《I》


 Chapter 1： 001【The First Year of Chongzhen】

    Chapter 1 001 [The First Year of Chongzhen]


    "In the summer of the first year of Chongzhen, there was a drought in Jifu, and thousands of miles of red land." - "History of Ming Dynasty Five Elements".


    ��


    These years, the lives of the common people are difficult.


    Since the last year of Wanli, in less than 20 years, there have been frequent floods, droughts and locust disasters, and the people in Shengdou have suffered unspeakably.


    It is the most benevolent place in the capital, and it will not be spared.


    In the first year of Tianqi, the new emperor ascended the throne, and locusts filled the sky in Gyeonggi.


    In the first year of Chongzhen, the new emperor ascended the throne, and Gyeonggi was thousands of miles away.


    In the cracked and barren fields, a group of hungry people are wandering, lifeless like walking dead.


    The grass seedlings have long since withered, the weeds can no longer live, the bark has been stripped clean, and if you want to eat clods, you have to find water to swallow them.


    Zhao Shilang and his whole family mingled among the fleeing teams, staggering forward in a daze.


    Last year, my mother died of illness.


    This year, the eldest son died of illness and starvation.


    Just a few days ago, the family was blessed by the heavens and found a large piece of foxtail by the river.


    Grass seeds cook porridge, save some to eat, and eat it for two days.


    The whole family loves the second son, Zhao Han, and eats the most grass seed porridge, but because of this bad thing, Zhao Han hasn''t **** for several days. Grass seeds are hardened in the abdomen, unable to be pulled out, just waiting to die.


    In the evening, the whole family slept in the wilderness.


    Zhao Shilang took his eldest daughter, Zhao Zhenlan, to pick up weeds and dead branches nearby to make a fire. His wife, Zhao Chenshi, and his second daughter, Zhao Zhenfang, continued to help his son Zhao Han excrete.


    "Han''er, use more strength!" Zhao Chen held a branch and carefully poked at his son''s anus.


    Zhao Han took off his pants and squatted on the ground, clutching the dry grass with both hands, exerting all his strength, crying, "Mother, the baby can''t be pulled out."


    "Soon, soon." Zhao Chen said with tears, his son''s **** had been poked and bleeding.


    After a while, Zhao Han let out a cry of pain, and then fainted on the spot.


    Zhao Chen said happily: "Hey, he''s out, hey, he''s out!"


    The whole family has no food left, so they can only cook some half-dried grass roots, and drink them with hot water to satisfy their hunger.


    is the grass roots, which can only be dug up with good luck. The family members are all swollen from malnutrition.


    The condition of his house is not bad, just swollen. Some hungry people have been hungry for too long, not only the fat is exhausted, but even the muscles have shrunk, and the skin and bones look like mummies.


    At night, the stars are shining brightly.


    Zhao Shilang was dressed in a shabby cotton garment, looked up at the starry sky, and muttered to himself: "The brilliant Ming Dynasty, the mountains and rivers are eclipsed, the demon atmosphere is full, and the country will not be a country. What can I do for it? What can I do for it!"


    Zhao Shilang is indeed a Confucian scholar, and his ancestors have been Confucian scholars for generations, because the household registration of the Zhao family is Confucian registration (same as business registration, it is a branch of civil registration).


    More than ten years ago, Zhao''s family was fairly well off.


    But he spent a lot on the imperial examination, and his family business has long since declined. In recent years, there have been successive natural disasters. Last year, Zhao''s mother was seriously ill and borrowed usury to treat her illness. In the end, the people were gone, and the debts could not be repaid, so they had to sell the land to pay off the debts.


    At the beginning, you can still borrow money from your tribe and friends, but who can bear it after a long time? In the eyes of relatives and friends, Zhao Shilang is like a plague god, and everyone can''t avoid it.


    Another day later, the fleeing team came to Tianjin, facing the city wall across the canal.


    By the river, officials and gentry set up porridge sheds to help the people, and Zhao Shilang''s family lined up to wait for the porridge.


    However, when there were only hundreds of people serving porridge, some officials shouted: "Today''s porridge is exhausted, come back tomorrow."


    There was a loud cry near the porridge shed, and some hungry people came forward to pester them, and were beaten to death by the officials.


    Northern Zhili is thousands of miles away, and more than 100,000 hungry people gather in Beijing and Tongzhou.


    Even if the imperial court wanted to provide relief to the people, it would not be the turn of Tianjin. Every day, hundreds of people were given porridge for a show, and the little relief funds had long been embezzled.


    Suddenly, a group of fresh clothes and angry horses came, and the leader shouted: "My master accepts adopted daughters, who are over twelve years old and under sixteen years old, and those with good looks are worth half a meter!"


    Hungry people with daughters stepped forward to inquire, and then took their daughters to jump into the shallow dry canal to wash their faces.


    Fourteen-year-old Zhao Zhenlan said to her parents: "Father, mother, sell your daughter. Save some food, half a bucket of rice can last for several days."


    Zhao Shilang and Zhao Chenshi buried their heads in silence.


    Zhao Zhenlan squeezed out a smile: "Anyway, it''s death. If you sell your daughter to a rich family, you can live as a maid."


    Mr. Zhao Chen sighed: "Lan''er, this is not a big family man, he is clearly a tooth dealer who buys and sells women."


    Zhao Shilang gritted his teeth and said: "My Zhao family has been innocent for generations, but the whole family starved to death..."


    "Father, the eldest brother is gone, the second brother cannot die, and the Zhao family wants him to pass on incense," Zhao Zhenlan begged, "Father, mother, you should leave a way for my daughter to survive, and my daughter doesn''t want to starve to death."


    Zhao Shilang turned his head to look at Zhao Han. His son was in a coma and had a high fever. If he didn''t eat, he would definitely die.


    Speechless for a long time, Zhao Shilang turned around and looked at the sky, closed his eyes and shed two lines of dirty tears, and waved: "Go."


    Zhao Chen held her daughter''s hand with tears in her eyes, and said in a crying voice, "Lan''er, mother will wash and wash for you."


    The youngest daughter, Zhao Zhenfang, who is only six years old, watched all this silently, seeming to understand everything, but also seemed to understand nothing.


    The North Canal was too dry for sailing. The mother and daughter slipped into the river carefully. The river water washed Zhao Zhenlan''s face, which was delicate and lovely, but her cheeks were slightly sunken.


    But I heard the toothbrush roar: "No more, no more, the adopted daughters have been collected."


    Ms. Zhao Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she didn''t have to sell her daughter, but thinking about the lack of food for the whole family, she immediately fell into grief and distress.


    Zhao Zhenlan stepped forward and said to the dentist: "I can read."


    The head clerk immediately turned around when he heard the words, stared at Zhao Zhenlan for a while, nodded and said: "It''s a beauty."


    Zhao Zhenlan said again: "My father is a scholar, and someone in my ancestors was an official."


    "It''s still from a scholarly family." The dentist cheered up.


    Zhao Zhenlan said: "I''m worth three buckets of rice."


    "Hey, three buckets of rice? These days, even Miss Officials are worth one bucket at most." The clerk threw out two bags of rice, both of which were small bags that could hold half a bucket. One bag of rice weighed about five or six catties. .


    Zhao Zhenlan didn''t bargain any more, she untied the rope that tied the bag, revealing the yellow-brown old rice, and said to her mother with a smile: "Mother, my daughter is gone, you and Daddy have to take care."


    "Lan''er, you have to take care too." Zhao Chenshi said while wiping away tears.


    The teethmen left with the girl, and Mrs. Zhao Chen dragged two bags of rice to see her husband.


    Six-year-old Zhao Zhenfang realized something and cried, "Sister, sister, I want a sister!"


    Ms. Zhao Chen took Qi Rong on her face, comforted her little daughter and said, "Fang''er, don''t cry, my sister has gone to live a good life, and my sister has gone to live a good life."


    "I want a sister, I want a sister!" Zhao Zhenfang was still crying.


    Zhao Shilang looked at the two bags of rice on the ground, and then at the crying little daughter. He couldn''t help feeling sad, and squatted on the ground sobbing bitterly.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhao Chen pulled out a rusty kitchen knife, like an old hen guarding her cubs, and roared viciously: "What are you going to do? Get out, get out!"


    But a group of hungry people, coveting their two bags of rice, are stalking them.


    Other hungry people who sell their girls for rice, if they have no family members to protect them, they are often surrounded by hungry people nearby. When you are really hungry, you can even eat people, not to mention killing people and grabbing rice.


    Zhao Shilang ignored his grief, picked up his walking stick, and tried to save his family''s life-saving food.


    "Da da, da da da..."


    There was a sound of hoofbeats, from far to near, all the riders were armed.


    More than 20,000 hungry people stood there in a daze, and the horse team rushed to them quickly. One of them frowned and asked, "Didn''t you say that you want to give out porridge today?"


    No answer.


    The man got off his horse, grabbed a hungry man and asked, "Where is the porridge?"


    The hungry people replied in horror: "It''s over."


    "Damn it, it''s not yet noon, how could it be finished? You''re fooling the devil!" The man was furious.


    Another horse rider said: "Brother, let''s not take a trip in vain to see if there is any oil on Kuhaha."


    These guys are horse bandits. When they heard that porridge was being given out outside Tianjin, they immediately rode to grab food.


    They dare not enter Tianjin City, but they have the courage to grab food outside the city. Anyway, the soldiers stationed in Tianjin are also some poor soldiers.


    "What''s the taste?"


    "There is someone cooking porridge over there!"


    Several horse bandits rushed over upon hearing the news, and snatched the food that the hungry people had obtained by selling their daughters. The hungry people wanted to resist, but were hacked to death by the horse bandits one after another.


    Another horse bandit shouted: "Whoever still has food, hand it over!"


    "Run!"


    The murder saw blood, and the hungry people nearby fled in panic.


    Those who are far away, don''t know what happened, anyway, it is right to run away together. In less than a moment, fear spread rapidly, and more than 20,000 hungry people fled in a panic.


    Horse bandits only stare at people with bags on their bodies, no matter what is in them, they will grab them first anyway.


    Zhao Shilang carried his comatose and feverish son on his back, picked up a bag of rice himself, asked his wife to take a bag of rice, and protected his daughter and ran away in panic.


    "what!"


    His wife''s screams came from behind him, and Zhao Shilang hurriedly turned his head to look.


    But saw that Mrs. Zhao Chen had been stabbed and fell to the ground, and the food was also robbed by the horse bandits. His eyes were tearing apart, he put down his son, his eyes were red and he said: "Evil thief, I will fight with you!"


    Zhao Chen yelled in pain: "The head of the family, leave me alone, run away, run away!"


    Two legs can''t run with four legs, Zhao Shilang knew that he would not be spared, he picked up the wooden stick and rushed back: "Evil thief, take your life!"


    The bandit sneered, kicked Zhao Shilang down.


    Zhao Shilang struggled to get up, the horse bandit slashed down with a knife, and then made a few more stabs as if to vent his anger, Zhao Shilang fell into a pool of blood and did not move.


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Zhao Zhenfang rushed over and shook her father''s body vigorously.


    "It''s very noisy." The horse bandit raised his knife and wanted to kill him.


    Another horse bandit stopped him and said, "Old Qi, that''s enough, the little girl is also killed? It''s important to grab things."


    The horse bandit then withdrew his knife, grabbed two bags of rice, tied it to the horse and continued to kill and rob.


    In a blink of an eye, more than 20,000 hungry people fled, leaving only hundreds of corpses.


    Some were killed by horse bandits, and more died of trampling on each other. There are also some hungry people who are dying of hunger and really have no strength to escape, so they just lie there and wait to starve to death.


    In the north of Tianjin, there is a temporary wooden bridge.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the bridge witnessed all this, but no one came to rescue them.


    Not only that, but they raised their swords and killed any hungry people who tried to cross the bridge. No matter the hungry people or the horse bandits, it is a big problem for Tianjin!


    Zhao Zhenfang''s voice was hoarse from crying, but her parents still didn''t respond. She knew that her father and mother were asleep. A month ago, her elder brother also fell asleep and did not wake up.


    The little girl panicked from hunger, and stood there blankly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Zhenfang walked towards the nearby corpse. There was a fire that hadn''t been extinguished, there was porridge in the broken earthen pot, and some rice grains were scattered on the ground.


    Carefully plan the blood-stained rice grains into the crock. Following her mother''s example, Zhao Zhenfang collected water from a few earthen pots, knelt there and waited for the porridge to be cooked.


    Didn''t know if it was cooked or not, Zhao Zhenfang couldn''t bear it anymore, she sobbed with tears, swallowed, and lifted the crock pot out of the fire with her hands.


    "what!"


    The little girl''s hands were scalded with blisters, but she reluctantly threw away the crock pot, but carefully placed it on the ground.


    Then, she stood there in a daze, turned to look at her parents, and stood there stupidly until the porridge was cold.


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhenfang picked up the earthen pot, came to her parents, shook her father''s body and said, "Daddy, don''t sleep. Get up and drink porridge, you won''t be hungry after drinking porridge."


    Father did not respond.


    She went to shake her mother''s body again: "Mother, drink the porridge, and you won''t be hungry after drinking the porridge. Mother, get up and drink the porridge... Woohoo, wow..."


    A great fear came over me, and the little girl began to cry.


    Gradually, I became tired from crying and lost strength.


    "Water, water, so thirsty..."


    The little girl turned her head to look, but it was Zhao Han who was struggling to speak. She wiped away her tears and rushed over happily: "Second brother, second brother, get up and drink porridge!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： 002 [Grab a dog-beating stick at the beginning]

    Chapter 2 002 [Grab a dog-beating stick at the beginning]


    Zhao Han was in a daze and didn''t wake up completely, only feeling hungry and thirsty.


    In a trance, his lips and teeth touched the crock, and he subconsciously opened his mouth to drink.


    The cold porridge with soil and gravel was poured into his stomach like this, so Zhao Han recovered his spirits, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a girl lying beside him.


    "Second brother, are you awake?" Zhao Zhenfang smiled with joy and tears, and her confused eyes instantly glowed.


    "I..." Zhao Han struggled to speak, but after only one word, his throat hurt like tearing.


    He wanted to support himself to get up, but felt weak all over, like a ghost pressing a bed. He is clearly conscious, but he can''t control his body, he can''t even move his fingers, as if the neck down doesn''t belong to him.


    Gradually, Zhao Han fell asleep again.


    Zhao Zhenfang herself was very hungry, so she just stayed by her brother''s side, ate up the leftover porridge, and even licked it all with her tongue while holding the earthen pot.


    Finally, the officials in Tianjin organized people to cross the bridge to collect the corpse.


    It is now summer, if hundreds of corpses are not disposed of, it will easily lead to plague.


    Those responsible for moving the corpses were all officers and soldiers from Tianjin City.


    Because of the severe desertion of soldiers and the expansion of the Tartars in Liaodong, the Tianjin New Army was formed in the last year of Wanli.


    The new army has a battalion system, which is not part of the guard system, and is allocated by the central finance. Excluding the "Zhenhai Battalion" and other coastal defense forces, there were more than 6,000 new troops inside and outside Tianjin, but only in the past ten years, only two or three thousand have escaped.


    Moreover, none of these two or three thousand new troops can fight, and they have long been reduced to a slave-like existence.


    In addition, there are thousands of guard soldiers in various places in Tianjin, who have been serving as serfs for the generals for generations.


    Inside and outside, the tens of thousands of officers and soldiers nearby were so frightened by dozens of horse bandits that they dared to come here now.


    "Little Fifth Brother, this one is still breathing."


    "I can''t survive, and I will be dragged to the mass grave together."


    "I''m not injured, I''m just hungry, and I can still come back alive after drinking half a bowl of porridge."


    "You give him porridge?"


    "I can''t even eat enough myself, how can I give him porridge?"


    "Then why are you talking nonsense?"


    Regardless of whether they are dead or alive, they are all loaded onto a cart and dragged to a nearby barren cemetery for simple burial.


    After going back and forth several times, they finally came to the Zhao family.


    Zhao Zhenfang threw herself on her father''s body and screamed, "Don''t touch my father!"


    Seeing her young age, a soldier couldn''t help saying pitifully, "Oh, she''s already dead. We''ll bury your father."


    Zhao Zhenfang shook her head and said, "Daddy is not dead, but Daddy is asleep."


    The soldiers ignored it and moved to carry Zhao Chen''s body.


    "Mom!"


    Zhao Zhenfang rushed over like crazy again, and these soldiers shook their heads again and again. It''s just two corpses, and the little girl won''t let them move them away, so they can just save trouble.


    Zhao Zhenfang managed to protect her parents'' corpses, and when she saw the soldiers walking towards her elder brother, she quickly shouted: "That''s my second elder brother!"


    A soldier sighed: "The co-authors are a family, it''s very miserable."


    The soldier next to him said: "This little brother is not dead, his chest is still moving."


    The soldier leaned over and touched Zhao Han''s forehead, shook his head and said, "I have a severe fever, so I have only one breath left."


    The soldiers left the Zhao family alone and ran to carry other corpses. Seeing that it was about to get dark, this was the last trip, and there were hundreds of corpses left to talk about tomorrow.


    The sun was setting and it was already dusk.


    Six-year-old Zhao Zhenfang was growling with hunger. Supporting her thin body, she dragged her second brother between her parents, and then stood there silently waiting for the dawn.


    Zhao Han woke up from hunger in the middle of the night, his head was dizzy, his stomach was hungry, and his whole body was weak.


    Climbing up with difficulty, by the dim moonlight, I can vaguely see the little girl next to me. She seemed to be extremely hungry, curled up even when she was sleeping, her little hands were covering her belly.


    This is the younger sister, Zhao Han suddenly remembered.


    No, I am the only child, where did I get my younger sister?


    Zhao Han shook his confused head and looked down at his clothes. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but it feels rough to the touch anyway, and there are old patches everywhere, this kind of clothes even horse bandits don''t like it.


    In the first year of Chongzhen, the new emperor ascended the throne?


    Zhao Han sat on the ground slumped, looking at the ancient starry sky, the absurdity of the matter was beyond his acceptance.


    He was born in an ordinary family in New China, and his academic performance was not bad since he was a child. Barely admitted to a key high school, but unfortunately failed to enter a key university, and can only study an ordinary undergraduate.


    Because he dreamed of being a soldier since he was a child, and saw a conscription banner at school, Zhao Han resolutely enlisted as a college student soldier.


    After working in the army for two years, Zhao Han did not apply for promotion, but returned to college to continue his studies after leaving the army.


    Seeing that I am about to graduate, I am thinking about whether to take the postgraduate entrance examination, or choose to take the civil service examination. Why did I come to ancient times?


    And it was the first year of Chongzhen!


    It seems that the Chongzhen Dynasty was only 17 years old. Zhao Han is not very sure, anyway, the end of the Ming Dynasty is not far away.


    Zhao Han knew the general history of the late Ming Dynasty, but had forgotten many details.


    His major is Chinese language and literature. He has studied ancient literature, philology, and classical philology. Unfortunately, he has not studied ancient history in depth.


    The health was really bad, and the high fever didn''t subside, so Zhao Han fell asleep again in a daze.


    Woke up from hunger again in the morning, Zhao Han crawled and rummaged through nearby corpses, but found no food.


    The remaining hundreds of corpses have been rummaged several times. Not to mention leaving money and food, even better clothes were taken away by the officers and soldiers in charge of collecting the corpses.


    But Zhao Han was really hungry, his eyes were red with hunger, his stomach hurt like a knife, and he had an urge to bite human flesh.


    Looking at those corpses, Zhao Han really wanted to pounce on them and take a few bites.


    "Second brother, I''m hungry..."


    Zhao Zhenfang didn''t know when she woke up, maybe she was hungry, maybe she was frightened yesterday, and she was very depressed at the moment.


    Zhao Han still remembered that when he woke up yesterday, the little girl fed him porridge. Regardless of whether it was due to the remaining family affection or to repay the other party''s life-saving grace, he should also take care of this younger sister, and immediately comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, the second brother will find you something to eat."


    There is no food to be found at all!


    The bark of nearby trees has been stripped off by hungry people, and even the weeds on the river bank have withered and turned yellow. Most of the water in the canal has dried up, exposing the mudflat of the river bed, cracked and cracked a palm-wide opening.


    Zhao Han wanted to find insects and add some protein, but there was nothing but mosquitoes.


    The ground is so dry that it is difficult for a **** to dig it out, and there is no need to even think about earthworms.


    Zhao Han picked up two pieces of broken crock pots, dragged his sister to the center of the official road, and tried to meet passers-by to beg for food.


    After only standing for a few minutes, Zhao Han''s body was obviously unable to hold on, and he was so light that he could be blown away by a gust of wind, so he just knelt down and pretended to be pitiful.


    Zhao Zhenfang suddenly reminded: "Second brother, father said that the husband is alive, and he only kneels to the emperor, relatives and teachers, and does not kneel to beg for food."


    "It''s the food that comes." Zhao Han corrected.


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "Yes, it''s the food that comes from you."


    Zhao Han asked back: "Did the father ever say that a man should be able to bend and stretch?"


    Zhao Zhenfang shook her head.


    Zhao Han sighed: "Standing is stretching, kneeling is bending. Kneeling now is for standing in the future. Kneeling, anyway, I don''t have the strength to stand still, so let''s just kneel and rest."


    The two brothers and sisters knelt side by side in the official road, each holding a broken earthen jar, and the morning sun gradually rose.


    About two quarters of an hour later, a caravan came out of the city. Because the canal was dry and it was difficult to sail, they used mules and horses to carry them to the north.


    Zhao Han, who had never been begging before, saw the caravan getting closer, and quickly knelt down and picked up the earthen pot in his hand.


    But he didn''t say a word, after all, he didn''t have the nerve to beg.


    "Get out of the way, out of the way!"


    The person who was talking was the **** escort. Due to the rapid development of business, the world is not very peaceful. The **** industry has been booming in recent decades.


    Zhao Han was still holding the crock aloft. A strong **** came, grabbed him and his sister by the collars, and threw them to the side of the road like chickens.


    Zhao Han got up reluctantly, let go of his shame completely, knelt down and shouted: "Masters, please give me something to eat!"


    No one responded, they all turned a blind eye, and the long caravan passed in front of them.


    Not long after, another team came from Tianjin City. But the canal dried up, the water transport was cut off, and the imperial court pressed hard, and the grain was transferred by land.


    Those grain transport soldiers and civilians were dressed as poorly as Zhao Han, and some of them only had a crotch protector, pushing and pulling the grain carts forward under the scorching sun.


    The water transportation general responsible for transporting grain looked slick, riding a healthy horse leisurely, taking out a water bag from time to time to drink a few mouthfuls to quench his thirst. There are two hundred family members around him, all armored, and he is not afraid of small groups of bandits stealing food.


    "Second brother, I''m hungry."


    Zhao Zhenfang was hungry and thirsty, and was exposed to direct sunlight. She was exhausted and soon fell into a semi-comatose state.


    Tianjin soldiers went out of the city to collect the corpses again, Zhao Han did not stop them, and watched them remove the corpses of their parents.


    This body is only ten years old, Zhao Han struggled to carry his sister on his back, and after several attempts, he was so tired that he knelt down on his knees.


    Too hungry, no energy at all!


    Finally, Zhao Han lay down on the ground and said to Zhao Zhenfang: "Little sister, climb on the back of the second brother, let''s go to the city to get food."


    Zhao Han lay on the ground, with his younger sister lying on his back, and crawled towards Tianjin like two wild dogs walking in a panic.


    Going to the city to beg for food, maybe it will be smoother.


    The fundamental thing right now is not to make any long-term plans, but to fill our stomachs and survive first.


    The city of Tianjin was built at the mouth of the Sancha River, and the moat can only be reached by crossing the canal.


    More than 20 years ago, there was a flood in Tianjin, and the north and south city walls collapsed by more than 70 feet. Until now, the government has no money to repair the city.


    Due to the dryness of the canal, a large number of ships were stranded, and grain and commodities urgently needed to be transshipped by land. Therefore, the North Canal, which had no bridge, now has a temporary wooden bridge. The government was afraid that refugees and bandits would cross the river, so there were soldiers guarding the bridge, and equipment such as horse repelling was set up.


    Zhao Han carried his sister on his back, and finally climbed to the edge of the canal bridge. The guards kicked him over: "Go away, where is the beggar!"


    Almost fainted from hunger, Zhao Han couldn''t get angry, he just supported the little girl who fell down, and smiled flatteringly: "Mr. Jun, please let us go and ask for a meal."


    The soldier laughed inexplicably, put his hands behind his hands, and spread his legs apart: "If you want to cross the bridge, you can go under my crotch."


    Zhao Han was silent, his eyes were red, his fists were clenched tightly, and then loosened again.


    Suddenly an officer came over, pushed away the soldiers who deliberately made things difficult, and said cursingly: "Well, Wei Si, bullying children is considered a good man?"


    Wei Si laughed and said, "Old Liu, I''ll just play a joke on them."


    Old Liu glanced at Zhao Han brothers and sisters, and said: "Let people go, whether they live or die depends on their own fate."


    Zhao Han stood up with all his strength, relying on the residual memory of this time and space, bowed his hands and said: "Dare to ask your benefactor''s name, if my brother and sister can survive, they will definitely repay it with a knot in the future."


    Old Liu saw that Zhao Han had all the etiquette, and he also solemnly returned the gift: "It turns out that I am a young gentleman who has been in trouble. My name is Liu Mang, a small management team of the Tianjin New Army."


    "Remember your benefactor''s name, we will meet again someday." Zhao Han squatted down with great difficulty, and lay down on the ground again, letting the weak and weak little girl lay on his back to grab it, and slowly crawled forward like a dog .


    Guan Liu thought for a while, took out a few copper coins, and handed them to Zhao Han: "Take them to buy some food."


    "Thank you benefactor." Zhao Han was overjoyed.


    He bowed his hands again, and spoke politely again, just wanting to attract the other party''s attention, and now luckily it has some effect.


    The two brothers and sisters slowly crawled away, and Wei Si said: "Old Liu, what are you doing with the money? These two little ones are so hungry that they can''t walk anymore. They even have to crawl across to the city. If they are full today, they will be hungry tomorrow." die."


    Guan Liu watched the brothers and sisters cross the bridge, sighed and said: "My family''s two children are also so big, just for peace of mind. This world... Sigh!"


    Although the city of Tianjin is built along the river, there is still a distance between the city wall and the canal. Outside the four city walls, there are a large number of illegal dwellings, and a street market has been formed.


    Especially outside the North City, where there is the North Canal Wharf, where there are many shops, it is extremely prosperous, and the North Moat has even become an inland river in the dock area.


    Zhao Han carried his sister on his back to the streets outside the city, smelling the smell of food all the way.


    When he came to a noodle booth, Zhao Han recovered from his breath for a while, tried to stand up but his legs were weak and fell, and finally he could only kneel down on the ground, held out the few copper coins and said, "Eat."


    Due to the decline of Spain, there was a silver crisis in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Silver deflation, copper money inflation, copper money is becoming less and less valuable.


    In addition to the fact that there was a famine, the price of food was very high, and with these few pennies, we could only buy miscellaneous grains and steamed buns.


    The stall owner took the copper coins and stuffed Zhao Han with a steamed bun. He waved his hand in disgust and said, "Go away and eat, don''t delay my business."


    "Thanks...thank you."


    Zhao Han reluctantly responded with a smile, and with a steamed bun in his mouth, he turned around and crawled towards the street corner with his little **** his back.


    Before reaching the corner of the street, a few beggars suddenly rushed out, snatched the steamed buns and said viciously: "Begging for food in Tianjin, have you visited the pier? , I will allow you to beg on Dock North Street."


    Begging on his knees, being kicked by his hands and feet, and forced to drill his crotch, Zhao Han endured it just to survive.


    Finally got something to eat, but was bullied by a few beggars, Zhao Han finally exploded completely. He put down his sister, got up staggeringly, and roared, "Give it back to me!"


    "My little mother, who can''t even stand upright, dares to play rough with grandpa?" The beggar leader stretched out his foot and easily tripped Zhao Han.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The other beggars laughed loudly. They are the bottom of the society. They suffer discrimination and bullying all day long, and they can only find fun on the weaker.


    Zhao Han was dizzy from hunger long ago, and at this moment, people are seeing double images. He couldn''t stand up anymore, so he crawled forward with all his strength, grabbed the beggar leader''s ankle and said, "Give me back the steamed bun!"


    "Get out!"


    The beggar leader was caught with one foot, so he raised the other foot and stepped on Zhao Han''s head like an ant.


    "Don''t hit my second brother!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhenfang, who was almost unconscious from hunger, rushed forward and bit the beggar leader''s leg.


    "Ouch!"


    The leader of the beggar suffered from pain and stretched out his legs to kick Zhao Zhenfang away.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the opponent standing on one foot, Zhao Han suddenly exerted his last strength, grabbed the beggar leader''s ankle and dragged it vigorously.


    "what!"


    The head beggar fell on his back, and landed on the back of his head, and suddenly fell dizzy.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The other beggars were still watching the joke, and didn''t feel that the two children could pose any threat to their leader.


    There are also some passers-by people who stop here, watching the beggars fight with great interest, and from time to time some people point and have fun.


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    Zhao Han was panting heavily, and before the other party could react, he had already climbed onto the head of the beggar and bit down on the other party''s dirt-covered neck.


    "Let go, let go!"


    The leader of the beggar struggled in panic, so frightened that he forgot to ask his companions for help, he just shouted to push Zhao Han away.


    Finally, the other beggars stopped watching and kicked, beat and dragged Zhao Han. Zhao Zhenfang rushed to help but was kicked away.


    Zhao Han held the beggar leader in his arms, biting the beggar leader relentlessly, biting the opponent''s trachea and arteries. The blood flowing into his mouth is not disgusting, but because of the hunger and thirst in his stomach, he subconsciously swallows blood crazily.


    Finally, the beggar leader stopped moving.


    Zhao Han''s mouth was full of flesh and blood, and he turned his head and smiled grimly at everyone.


    "Killer!"


    Passers-by exclaimed and shouted.


    The other beggars were stunned for a moment, not wanting to avenge the boss, so they grabbed the dog-beating stick and the broken bowl and ran away.


    Zhao Han picked up the steamed bun on the ground, tore it in half, stuffed half into his mouth, and handed the half to the younger sister, saying, "Eat!"


    Zhao Zhenfang didn''t care so much, she grabbed the steamed bun and devoured it hungrily.


    Zhao Han ate half of the miscellaneous grain steamed bun before wiping off the blood on his mouth with his sleeve. The whole process was like eating the flesh and blood of a raw person.


    People were killed in the street, but no one reported it to the authorities.


    It��s just a beggar��s death. When will Tianjin not starve to death?


    Zhao Han regained a little strength, and began to **** for the body of the beggar leader under the watchful eyes of everyone, but unfortunately he found nothing.


    He picked up the opponent''s dog-beating stick, leaned on the stick to stand up with difficulty, helped the younger sister and said, "Let''s go, Second Brother will take you to find a place to spend the night."


    Zhao Zhenfang grabbed a small piece of steamed bun, but was still reluctant to eat it, and followed Zhao Han silently.


    After only walking a few steps, the brother and sister were dizzy, so they got down and crawled forward again.


    The onlookers avoided one after another, making way to watch them leave.


    This is not a bad start, at least I got a dog-beating stick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： 003【Jinmen wind and rain】

    Chapter 3 003 [Jinmen wind and rain]


    Came to a shady alley, the brother and sister sat down against the wall.


    Zhao Zhenfang held the remaining handful of steamed buns with her dirty hands: "Second brother, you eat, I''m already full."


    Zhao Han did not refuse, but laughed happily. Divide the food that is not enough to fit between the teeth into two halves again, and hand back half to the younger sister: "Eat it separately."


    "Ok."


    Zhao Zhenfang tore the steamed bread crumbs and put them in her mouth, reluctant to chew or swallow, and only used her tongue to taste the fragrance of the food.


    Seeing Zhao Han looking at her, Zhao Zhenfang seemed to forget her grief, and smiled happily: "Second brother, the steamed buns are so delicious."


    Zhao Han stroked the top of his sister''s head, and promised: "When the second brother earns money, I will let you have steamed buns every day."


    "That''s really good." Zhao Zhenfang said longingly.


    After coaxing the little girl to sleep, the smile on Zhao Han''s face disappeared, and he picked up the dog-beating stick and grinded it on the ground. He still didn''t have much strength, and the speed of sharpening the weapon was very slow, but the end of the dog-beating stick was finally sharpened.


    A simple bamboo spear, formed in this way, can kill people at critical times.


    The experience just now made Zhao Han deeply aware that besides starving to death at any time, there are countless potential dangers waiting for him.


    Touching the bamboo spear, Zhao Han finally had a sense of security, and had an illusion that he could control his own destiny.


    In the evening, Zhao Zhenfang woke up, again hungry.


    Zhao Han, leaning on a bamboo spear in one hand and supporting his sister in the other, walked along the streets.


    Eating half a steamed bun each, and resting for half a day, both brothers and sisters regained a little physical strength, at least they didn��t have to crawl like dogs when begging.


    When he came to the back door of a certain house, Zhao Han patted on it for a while, and finally someone came to open the door. Before he could open his mouth to beg, the other party saw the appearance of the siblings, and slammed the door shut.


    I knocked on four or five houses along the way, and only one didn''t close the door directly.


    "Madam, do your best, give me a stutter, the Bodhisattva blesses you with a long life." Zhao Han hurriedly said auspicious words.


    The woman said: "There is really no food left at home. Go and beg elsewhere."


    Small households and small households, during the famine years, I can��t even eat enough, how can I have food to help the poor and beggars?


    Zhao Han saw that there was no food to beg for, so he said again: "Can you give me some water? I''m very thirsty."


    The woman was kind-hearted and never refused: "You wait."


    The door closes.


    A moment later, the woman opened the door again, scooped up a ladle of clean water, and asked with a frown, "Where''s your begging bowl?"


    Zhao Han said nonsense: "I was beaten to pieces by a few beggars. They don''t allow me to beg for food here."


    The woman was even more sympathetic, and handed over the ladle and said, "Take it and drink."


    Zhao Han first let the little girl drink water to quench her thirst, and then poured the rest of the water into her stomach. Returning the water ladle, he bowed and said, "Thank you benefactor!"


    "Also a young master in distress. Alas!" The woman closed the door with a sigh.


    You know etiquette at such a young age, how could you not be the young master in distress?


    After Zhao Han drank the water, he finally regained some energy. Instead of continuing to beg in this back alley, he found all the way to Dock East Street, which is the most prosperous place in Tianjin.


    Night has fallen, but North Wharf East Street is brightly lit.


    Because the cargo ship ran aground in the canal, a large number of merchants stayed here. The inns were already full, and some wealthy businessmen couldn''t find a place to stay, so they simply settled down in brothels outside the North City.


    Hungry people are everywhere outside the canal, but the East Pier Street is full of flowers, and the smell of wine and meat comes from the restaurants.


    Zhao Han chose a restaurant and squatted at the door waiting for the big customers.


    As soon as he stood still, a shop clerk came out and chased him away with a stick: "Little beggar, get out of here!"


    Zhao Han hurriedly said: "My ancestor was an imperial cook, and he had an exclusive recipe for cooking, and it only cost ten taels of silver..."


    "Get out!" The shop assistant hit him with a stick.


    Zhao Han held up his bamboo spear to block it, pulled his sister back and stood far away, waiting for the big guests to enjoy the meal.


    As a result, the food was not obtained, but a group of beggars were provoked instead.


    The beggars that Zhao Han killed before were mainly active in Dock North Street. Dock East Street is the site of another group of beggars. They belong to the same gang of beggars, but they are managed by different little bosses.


    These beggars are more powerful, and there are more than a dozen of them who come to make trouble.


    Zhao Han protected his sister and stood against the wall, using a bamboo spear in a bayonet pose, and provocatively said, "Come on!"


    A beggar was beaten with a stick, but he didn''t know how to beat him. He swung the stick high above his head.


    Zhao Han didn''t move his feet, but leaned forward, and a stab pierced the opponent''s thigh.


    The beggar held his wound and screamed, the rest of the beggars attacked one after another, and Zhao Han stabbed several of them in succession. It''s a pity that he didn''t have much strength, and he had to protect his sister, so he himself was beaten a few times.


    "He is a Lianjiazi, go back and report to ''Hou Ye''!"


    The beggars exclaimed one after another, and fled in a blink of an eye. Zhao Han used force to obtain the temporary begging right on Dock East Street.


    It happened that a wealthy businessman was full of wine and food. When he left the restaurant, he witnessed a good scene of beggars fighting. Immediately clapped and applauded, and said drunkenly: "It''s a lively fight, give it to grandpa!"


    The servant next to the rich merchant grabbed a handful of copper coins and threw them in front of Zhao Han.


    "Thank you, master, for the reward." Zhao Han was very happy, taking advantage of the twilight from the restaurant, he lay down on the ground with his sister to pick up money.


    There are good and bad copper coins, but this time all I got were good money.


    The two brothers and sisters were so hungry that they panicked, and hurried to buy food, big Tianjin steamed stuffed buns with meat fillings!


    Zhao Zhenfang''s cheeks puffed up after eating, like a little hamster protecting food, she chewed and said, "It''s delicious, even better than steamed buns!"


    Finally able to have a full meal, Zhao Han was also quite happy, and immediately smiled: "I get the money another day, and the second brother will buy you a more delicious roast duck."


    Zhao Zhenfang said with a look of admiration: "Second brother is really amazing, Daddy always says you are smart..." The voice stopped abruptly, and the little girl said sadly: "Second brother, are father and mother dead? I know what is dead , just like big brother, who fell asleep and couldn''t wake up."


    Zhao Han hugged his younger sister''s thin body, comfortingly said: "Don''t be afraid, the second brother is here."


    "Well, I''m not afraid." Zhao Zhenfang nodded and sobbed, the sound of sobbing gradually turned into a whimper, and the tears left two white marks on her muddy face.


    After crying for an unknown amount of time, Zhao Zhenfang finally fell asleep.


    Zhao Han''s mind was very confused. He didn''t know how to make a career. Could it be that he has been begging for food?


    ��


    Wharf Street West.


    A beggar knocked open the house, went straight to the main room, knelt down and kowtowed: "Master Hou, there is already news that those two **** have entered Maliu Lane."


    "Hou Ye" is a nickname in Jianghu, his real name is Deng Gui, he was born in a military family, and he fled and became a beggar.


    When robbing land in the Tianjin dock area, someone poked and blinded one eye. At first it was called "One-eyed Dragon", but later it was changed to "Xiao Xiahou". Now beggars in the wharf area respectfully call him "Hou Ye".


    Zhao Han encountered two groups of beggars one after another, all of them were subordinates of Hou Ye Deng Gui. This guy controlled all the begging business outside Beicheng, and by the way, he also took part-time job as a petty thief.


    Deng Gui is eating with his family, one wife, two concubines, and five children.


    He put down his chopsticks and said: "Send a few people first to block the alleys and alleys, and don''t let him run away. If he is caught, he will break his leg immediately!"


    In one day, one subordinate was bitten to death, and more than a dozen were beaten away, and the troublemaker was actually a child. Where does this put the face of the "beggar gang leader"?


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a muffled thunder, and everyone in the house was happy.


    Deng Gui walked into the small courtyard in person, and said with a smile, "After months of drought, God is finally going to rain."


    The beggar under his command asked: "Master Hou, why don''t you do it tomorrow?"


    Deng Gui nodded and said: "Tomorrow is okay, but you have to send someone to follow, I''m afraid that little **** will run away."


    It��s just a group of beggars. They really dare not do things in the rain. If they get sick, they have no money to treat them.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning illuminated the courtyard, thunder came from far and near, and a strong wind suddenly blew.


    ��


    Zhao Zhenfang was awakened by the thunder, enjoying the cool breeze, and said happily: "Second brother, it''s going to rain."


    Zhao Han stood up and said, "Let''s go, first find a place to shelter from the rain."


    The two brothers and sisters had a full meal and rested for a long time. They were no longer weak at the moment. They immediately held hands and searched for a place that could shelter from the wind and rain in the dark.


    Ma Wu is a new beggar who has to pay tribute to the organization every day.


    If you can��t ask for food, not only will you be hungry, but you will also be beaten by the boss.


    The organizational structure of the beggar gang is loose, and it is obvious that it will rain tonight. The orders from the superiors have been passed down to the bottom, which has completely changed.


    One pushes the other, and Ma Wu is left alone to handle affairs. He needs to keep an eye on the Zhao Han brothers and sisters all night long.


    All I know is that the target has entered Maliu Lane, and there is no way around it. Where can I find someone?


    Ma Wu walked around the streets and alleys for a while. He has slight night blindness, and it is impossible to find people at night. It is tantamount to letting a blind man serve as a sentry.


    "Fucking hell, come and bully me, I''m not that stupid!"


    Ma Wu is sitting under the eaves of a door, which can barely shelter from the rain, and plans to get a full sleep first.


    While imagining big fish and big meat, Ma Wu suddenly heard footsteps, and he quickly opened his eyes and wiped his saliva.


    The footsteps are getting closer, but Ma Wu can''t see clearly at all.


    A bolt of lightning pierced the night sky.


    Zhao Han caught a glimpse of a person curled up under the eaves of the door, and he stepped forward and asked, "Uncle, are there any ruined temples nearby?"


    Ma Wu replied subconsciously: "It''s far away, the Temple of the City God is in the southeast."


    Zhao Han looked at the place carefully, and found that the eaves of the door were not wide, and the heavy rain must have been blown in by the wind, so he took his sister to find a better place.


    Ma Wu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, and quietly followed behind the siblings.


    This guy obviously doesn''t understand what stalking is, and night blindness affects his eyesight. Even a fool would know that the noise is wrong.


    After walking for a while, Zhao Han suddenly turned around, walked quickly to Ma Wu, and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    "No...no." Mawu denied it.


    Zhao Han immediately raised his bamboo spear, pointing the tip of the spear at the opponent''s throat, and shouted: "Say!"


    Ma Wu instantly remembered the rumors that at noon today, a leader was killed on the North Street, and this kid in front of him really knew how to kill. He was so frightened that his legs became weak, and he knelt down and said, "Little ancestor, spare me!"


    "Say it!" Zhao Han said with a serious expression.


    He said everything he knew: "You killed Lord Hou''s people, and Lord Hou sent people to look for you everywhere, saying that if they caught you, they would break your legs. You are all children, and it would be better if you broke your legs." Lord Hou will not kill you for begging."


    Break the legs of yourself and your sister to beg?


    Zhao Han suppressed his anger and asked, "Who is Lord Hou?"


    Ma Wu replied: "Master Hou is Lord Hou, and all the beggars near the North Wharf belong to him."


    Zhao Han asked: "The leader of the beggar gang?"


    "Beggars?" Ma Wu shook his head and corrected, "We belong to the Lotus Society."


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "That Lord Hou, is he just a beggar leader? Or does he have some other identity?"


    Ma Wu said: "It''s the beggar leader, and now he won''t beg for food by himself."


    Zhao Han asked: "You said that the vicinity of the dock is Lord Hou''s territory, what about other places in Tianjin?"


    Ma Wu replied: "Not in other places, Lord Hou is in charge of the area from the north city wall to the north pier."


    The thunder became more urgent, and the rain began to fall.


    Zhao Han suddenly became silent, his hands holding the spear loosened and tightened, and he was analyzing his current situation.


    First of all, troubled times are coming.


    Secondly, I and my sister are young.


    Two immature children must think about how to survive in troubled times.


    Zhao Han couldn''t remember exactly which year it was.


    Anyway, either next year, or the year after, or maybe the year after, the Jurchen army will break through the barrier and attack outside Beijing like a bamboo.


    When the time comes, there will be chaos, and Tianjin may not be safe.


    If Zhao Han crosses over to be twenty years old, he actually has many ways out, and he can even go to Shaanxi to participate in the peasant uprising.


    But he is only ten years old now, and he is dragging a six-year-old sister with him.


    The only choice is to look for opportunities to go south, and grow up in the stable Jiangnan first.


    And during the Little Ice Age, the winter in the north was too cold, and it was not easy to freeze to death if you went to the south.


    Leaving aside the matter of going south, someone is going to break his leg right now and use him as a begging tool!


    Zhao Han straightened his back, his confused eyes gradually became firm. He asked sharply, "Tell me, where does that Lord Hou live?"


    (PS: Three updates on the first day, and two updates every day thereafter, regularly updated at 12:00 noon and 8:00 pm. In addition, high-roller masters who are interested in tipping can save the reward next Monday, and then they will hit the list. )


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： 004【Killing and Overselling】

    Chapter 4 004 [Killing and stealing goods]


    Ma Wu didn''t understand what he meant, and answered honestly: "Master Hou lives in Wharf West Street."


    Zhao Han continued to inquire: "Is that the old den of your Lotus Society?"


    Ma Wu shook his head: "The old house of the Lotus Society is in South Street, just under the city wall. In the past, when there was a flood, a section of the north city wall collapsed, and many houses were also destroyed. The brothers of the Lotus Society lived in dilapidated houses."


    Zhao Han asked again: "How many people are there in Lord Hou''s family?"


    Ma Wu said: "Only his family."


    Zhao Han said unhappily: "I''m asking you, how many people are there in Lord Hou''s family? How many are men, how many are women, how many are old people and children! Is there a guardian?"


    "There is no nursing home, only a woman who cooks." Ma Wu thought for a while, counting his fingers and said, "There is Lord Hou, his two wives, and how many children. Are the children three? Or four? ? Or maybe five."


    The situation has been ascertained, and it seems that we can give it a go.


    "Stand up and take me there!" Zhao Han scolded.


    "Where are you going?" Ma Wu was a little confused.


    Zhao Han said: "Go to Lord Hou''s house!"


    Boom!


    The thunder is louder, the lightning is brighter, and the rain is heavier.


    When they came to West Street, brother and sister Zhao Han were soaked through.


    "This is the one." Ma Wu pointed to the courtyard door.


    Zhao Han ordered: "Look more clearly!"


    Ma Wu took a closer look, he has night blindness, how can he see clearly? He just fooled around and said, "I won''t admit my mistake even if I close my eyes. Little ancestor, I brought the place, can you let me go?"


    Zhao Han tore off the guy''s belt, tied his hands and feet, then tore a rag to gag his mouth, stuffed it under the eaves of the door, and said to his sister, "Wait until I come out, don''t wander around!"


    Zhao Zhenfang nodded and said, "Second brother, I know."


    The courtyard wall is not high, but it is very slippery after being exposed to the rain. Zhao Han is young and short, so he failed several times and finally gave up climbing the wall.


    He went back to check the courtyard door, and found that the gap in the door was narrow. If he wanted to push the latch inside, he had to use a very thin blade to insert it.


    The scene was a bit embarrassing, Zhao Han made up his mind to kill, but he couldn''t even enter the courtyard wall of other people''s houses.


    Drenched by the heavy rain, Zhao Han''s thinking became more and more calm as the icy rain slapped his cheeks. He searched carefully around the base of the wall, trying to find the low part of the courtyard wall, walked back and forth more than ten times, and saw a small hole not far from the threshold!


    This thing is called a dog hole, cats and dogs can come in and out, but the real function is to drain water.


    At this moment, the rainwater accumulated in the courtyard is rapidly flowing out from the dog hole.


    The hole is so narrow that adults cannot pass through it, but children can.


    The dog hole is a vertical rectangle. Zhao Han tried it, but found that he couldn''t get in if he lay on his stomach. So, he lay on his side and rubbed in again, the height and width were just right.


    The stagnant water gushing out of the dog hole made it difficult for Zhao Han to open his eyes and breathe, and was almost stuck there halfway, unable to move.


    After finally getting in, the sleeves were scratched, and the arms were also scratched and bleeding.


    This is a small courtyard house with only the main house (north house) and east and west wing rooms, and no inverted house (south house).


    There is a big tree in the courtyard and a large stone water tank.


    Zhao Han ran quickly to the eaves of the north house, pierced a frame of paper on the door lattice, and lay there quietly waiting for the lightning.


    Lightning came again, and Zhao Han could barely see the situation inside the house with the faint light.


    There were tables, chairs and benches inside, obviously not a bedroom, but the main room of an ancient folk house, so he immediately turned and walked to the next room.


    He also punctured the window paper of the house on the left. Zhao Han listened closely, and there was a faint snoring sound coming from inside.


    The child''s arm is small, just enough to reach into the window lattice, and Zhao Han quickly touched the window latch inside. However, because he was too short, he had to push up with his fingertips, and within a few pushes, the wooden bolt fell off.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The window latch rolled to the ground and made a loud noise, scaring Zhao Han into hiding quickly.


    The people in the house didn''t wake up, they just turned over.


    Zhao Han carefully opened the window sash, climbed into the room through the window, and tiptoed to the bed.


    There was only one man on the bed, and the long beard under his chin could be vaguely seen.


    Zhao Han felt a little wrong, because he learned from Ma Wu that the "Hou Ye" family has one wife and one concubine, and it is common sense that one should not sleep alone.


    He put the point of a spear against the man''s throat, and put his hand on his mouth and nose.


    Soon, the man had difficulty breathing and woke up with his eyes open. He subconsciously struggled in panic, his neck hurt from the spear point, and he didn''t dare to move around in fear, fearing that his throat would be punctured.


    "Don''t shout, just beat the bed twice with your feet if you are obedient." Zhao Han whispered.


    "Bang bang!"


    The man hurriedly raised his foot and beat the bed with his heel.


    Zhao Han let go slowly and asked, "What''s your name? How old are you?"


    After the man was able to speak, he did not answer the question, but begged in panic: "Heroic man, spare your life, heroic man, spare your life!"


    Zhao Han pressed down the tip of the spear and asked again: "What''s your name? How old are you?"


    Now he was finally honest, and replied, "My name is Zhang Chuncai, and I am fifty-one this year."


    Sure enough, I found the wrong person!


    Zhao Han made up a random name: "Where is Li Jianguo''s house?"


    "What Li Jianguo?" Zhang Chuncai said confusedly, "I don''t know him. There is no one named Li Jianguo around here."


    Zhao Han finally smiled: "Very well, you didn''t just point me to a place to send me away. Where does Lord Hou live?"


    "Master Hou?" Zhang Chuncai reacted suddenly, and said quickly, "The hero is looking for Deng Gui, the beggar? He doesn''t live here, and he has to go two more places to the east."


    Zhao Han was afraid that he would go wrong again, and asked, "How do you recognize the courtyard wall of Deng Gui''s house?"


    Zhang Chuncai thought carefully and said, "His shop head is a lion, and mine is a bat head."


    "What is the shop head?" Zhao Han asked a naive question.


    Zhang Chuncai was taken aback for a moment: "The shop head is used to hang door knockers."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Is there anything else?"


    Zhang Chuncai thought about it again and said, "My dog''s hole is square, but his dog''s hole is round."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Where are the clothes you changed?"


    Zhang Chuncai said, "It''s beside the bed."


    Zhao Han touched a pile of clothes, first tied his hands behind his back with his trouser belt, and then randomly stuffed a ball of rags into his mouth.


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    Zhang Chuncai struggled hard, but it was a gag, his own foot wrap.


    Zhao Han didn''t leave immediately, but stayed in the house and rummaged through the cabinets. After a while, he found a weapon��scissors!


    He returned to the bed, cut Zhang Chuncai''s clothes into many slender strips, and twisted them into several ropes. He tied the cloth rope to the bamboo spear, tied the scissors around his waist, and swaggered open the door to go out.


    Ma Wu was tied under the eaves of the door, making noises from time to time, hoping that Zhao Zhenfang could untie him.


    The little girl ignored her and curled up under the eaves, half of her body was blown by the wind and rain.


    "Gah!"


    The gate of the courtyard opened suddenly, and Zhao Zhenfang said in surprise: "Second brother!"


    "Don''t talk, don''t run around, wait for me to come back." Zhao Han urged.


    "Yes." Zhao Zhenfang nodded obediently.


    Zhao Han walked up to Ma Wu again, kicked it without warning, then pulled out the gag and asked, "Is the dog hole in Lord Hou''s house square or round?"


    Ma Wu said confusedly: "Round...round?"


    Zhao Han pointed the scissors at the man''s throat: "Ask again, the square one is still round!"


    Ma Wu said in a crying voice: "I remember... I can''t remember clearly."


    "Is this really Lord Hou''s house?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Ma Wu was terrified to death, and said honestly: "I don''t know, I have a bird blindfolded, and I can''t see clearly at night."


    "Useless things!"


    Zhao Han cursed in a low voice, gagged his mouth again, and continued to explore the nearby houses.


    According to Zhang Chuncai, Zhao Han quickly found the target. The door knocker was a lion, and the dog hole was round.


    But this dog hole was too small for Zhao Han to get in. He could only go back to find his sister, let Zhao Zhenfang go through the dog hole in the rain, and then unlock the door for him from inside.


    Both brothers and sisters entered the yard, so Zhao Han simply took the younger sister to the porch to shelter from the rain.


    Come to the main room, repeat the same trick, Zhao Han reached into the window lattice with his hand, but this time he used a cloth rope to tie the knot. He tied the window latch with a noose to prevent the window latch from falling to the ground, and he opened the window silently to enter the main bedroom.


    There were three people sleeping on the bed, one big and two young.


    In summer, without covering the quilt, by the low light, it is clear at a glance that it is a woman and two children.


    Zhao Han pressed the scissors against the woman''s throat, covered her mouth and nose to wake her up and said, "If you dare to call out, I will kill your son!"


    The woman was so shocked that she lost her voice and trembled.


    Zhao Han let go of one hand, and said in a low voice, "Where is Deng Gui? Tell me!"


    The woman trembled and said, "Yes...in the east chamber."


    Zhao Han said: "I only want money, not human life, honestly turn over and let me be tied up!"


    The woman did not dare to disobey, turned over and lay on her stomach, with her hands on her lower back.


    The cloth rope prepared by Zhao Han came in handy, binding the woman''s hands and feet, and stuffing her mouth tightly.


    Quickly came to the outside of the East Wing, Zhao Han quietly entered through the window.


    Guo saw two people lying on the bed, a man and a woman, the man must be Hou Ye Deng Gui.


    The two of them seemed to have had a "fierce battle", and now they were all sleeping naked, and Deng Gui slept on his back, snoring loudly.


    Zhao Han stood in front of the bed, hesitated for a few seconds, and poked with scissors.


    Don''t hesitate to do big things, otherwise you will suffer from it. Zhao Han didn''t have the capital, so he had to fight back and forth with the opponent, and he had no chance of winning even a frontal conflict, so he had to take the initiative to solve the problem once and for all!


    The scissors pierced his throat, Deng Gui woke up suddenly from the pain, and subconsciously covered his neck.


    He wanted to yell, but the blood poured into his throat, which turned into a continuous cough instead. This man grabbed Zhao Han''s wrist, pushed the scissors up with all his strength, and kicked the bed with both feet indiscriminately, begging for help.


    The woman next to him was his concubine, and she said in a dream in a daze: "Master, stop making trouble, haven''t you bothered enough?"


    "No...cough cough cough..."


    Deng Gui spit out only one syllable, and then it turned into a coughing sound again, coughing and coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    As for its neck, the blood gushing out has flowed down and dyed a large mat.


    Finally, Deng Gui''s struggle became weaker and weaker, his arms drooped and his whole body twitched.


    This villain, who was entrenched in the port area of ??Tianjin, specializing in begging, part-time stealing, and occasionally abducting and trafficking children, died without knowing why. He didn''t even know who killed him.


    Maybe there was too much movement, the concubine next to her finally woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes in a daze and sat up, yawning and saying, "What''s the smell? It''s very fishy."


    Zhao Han was so frightened that he jumped onto the head of the bed, covered his mouth from behind, held the scissors against his throat, and said in a low voice, "Don''t shout!"


    The little concubine was completely awake, she nodded in horror and said, "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Zhao Han let go slowly.


    "what!"


    As soon as he let go of his hand, the concubine cried out, Zhao Han hurriedly covered it again, and poked it down with the scissors.


    Zhao Han''s first time to commit murder, he was very nervous. He didn''t want to kill this concubine at first, but he was stimulated by the other party''s shouts, so he panicked and killed him together!


    "Hoohoo!"


    Zhao Han sat on his knees between the two corpses, panting like a bellows, and he was very tired at the moment.


    Moreover, he was in a trance, as if his murderous behavior was like sleepwalking, and he did such violent and murderous things by coincidence.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhao Han let out a foul breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Don''t blame me.


    Yes, don''t blame me!


    This man wanted to catch himself and his sister, and broke his leg to make a begging tool, but he just resisted in advance. Moreover, this person has committed many evils, killing him is to eliminate harm for the people, and he has made merits even though he has done nothing wrong!


    Wiping off the blood on his hands, Zhao Han returned to the main bedroom again, tore off the rag from the woman''s mouth, and asked, "Where is Deng Gui''s money?"


    The woman said in horror: "I don''t know."


    Zhao Han asked viciously, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill your son!"


    The woman quickly said, "There is a brick in the corner near the bed, and the money is hidden in it."


    Zhao Han touched a loose green brick in the corner, pried it out with scissors, and there was indeed a money bag inside.


    "So much?" Zhao Han asked.


    There are only some scattered silver taels in the money bag, which can add up to ten taels of silver at most.


    The woman quickly explained: "There are really so many, and they have to be managed from top to bottom. Officials, officials, and generals, who can''t feed enough? Lord Hou is begging for a living at the dock, and he brings in money every month." , 50% go to the tribute guards and the Cao army, the remaining 30% go to the officials, and only 20% belong to me. There are five children in my family, four of them are studying, and the repairs and pens, inks, papers and inkstones also cost money."


    Zhao Han didn''t believe it, and said, "Twenty percent is still a lot, right?"


    The woman said: "Master Hou wanted to find a family background. He just gave away a few hundred taels a few days ago, saying that he could get a government job at the pier. There is really only so much money left in the family. I still have some copper coins under my pillow. "


    "Unlucky!"


    Zhao Han not only took away the money, but also took away several sets of children''s clothes, and even took away the two pairs of children''s shoes in front of the bed.


    "What is this?" Zhao Han touched a knife and ax on the table.


    The woman replied, "Fire sickle."


    Zhao Han stuffed the scythe into his arms and blocked the woman''s mouth.


    Fumbled again, found the woman''s dressing table, and put away all the jewelry. Before leaving, he found a comb and a pair of grate. He thought of the messy hair of the little sister, so he took the comb and the grate with him.


    It was still raining heavily at the moment, Zhao Han took his sister out and found Ma Wu not far next door. He untied Ma Wu''s rope and said, "Go by yourself, Lord Hou was killed by me. You led the way. I am the main criminal and you are the accessory. Do you know what that means?"


    Ma Wu was shocked, and quickly replied: "I don''t know anything."


    "Smart." Zhao Han praised.


    Ma Wu regained his freedom and immediately ran away in a panic.


    Zhao Han took his sister''s hand and ran all the way to the city wall in the rain. He didn''t dare to hang out in the dock area because Deng Gui was covered by someone above him.


    As for recruiting beggar gangs, don��t talk nonsense, you must manage officials and generals, and you must compete with other beggars for territory. If Zhao Han was an adult, he might still be able to play around, but he is only a ten-year-old boy now.


    The north city wall of Tianjin collapsed tens of feet, and it has not been repaired for 20 years.


    The two brothers and sisters waded through the muddy water, climbed in from the gap in the city wall, and came to Tianjin City quietly.


    (PS: Many thanks to the leader of Ziyizi for the reward, and also thank you Yanhan Wuxin, Bright Moon Sword Flying, Longxiang Shengteng, Heroes Hollywood, etc. for their support. After the new book is on the shelves, one leader will add two updates, Save it for now, don''t update it too quickly before it goes on the shelves.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： 005【Grate lice】

    Chapter 5 005 [Grate lice]


    The night was dark and windy, with heavy thunderstorms.


    Zhao Han took his younger sister and wandered through the city of Tianjin.


    There is a curfew in the city, but due to the heavy rain, everything is in vain, not to mention that the north and south walls have long since collapsed.


    After walking for an unknown distance, Zhao Han found a leeward eaves, and Zhao Han hugged his younger sister to shelter from the rain and sleep.


    It was almost dawn at this time, and the brother and sister were tired and sleepy.


    Especially Zhao Han, although he regained some energy by eating meat buns, he was malnourished for a long time after all. The sneak attack and murder on a rainy night seemed to be effortless, but in fact, the short fight almost made him collapse.


    The ability to escape from outside the city to the city is all supported by a will. After finding a place to hide from the rain, Zhao Han fell asleep even though his whole body was wet.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    The sky is still raining lightly, pattering, covering Tianjin in a cloud of rain and fog.


    The scenery is picturesque, but it''s a pity that Zhao Han didn''t have the time to enjoy it.


    The clothes on the brothers and sisters have been dried by body heat, quietly waiting for the sky to clear up.


    Zhao Han felt hungry again, braved the light rain to buy some food, and quickly went back to the eaves to hide from the rain.


    Fill the stomach and stomach, and there is nothing left or right.


    Zhao Han took out the grate and comb that came along, smiled and said to his sister: "Little sister, second brother will comb your hair."


    "Good, good!" Zhao Zhenfang was quite happy.


    After all, she is a little girl, sitting in her brother''s arms, and leisurely reaching out to catch the drizzle outside the eaves, it seems that she has temporarily forgotten the miserable situation.


    The main function of the grate is not to comb the hair, but to scrape dandruff and lice between the hair.


    Zhao Zhenfang hasn''t combed her hair for many days, and her hair is glued and hardened by sweat. Fortunately, it was slightly soaked in the rain last night.


    Zhao Han moistened his palm with drizzle, gently wiped it on the little girl''s hair, then picked up the comb and combed it slowly. Some grainy stuff was scraped out, there was congealed salt dust, there was a lot of dandruff, and a few blood-filled lice.


    Pick out the lice, press them to death one by one, and the ground will be covered with corpses in a short while. Looking at the crushed lice, Zhao Han actually felt a sense of accomplishment, like a clean freak cleaning up the **** in the house.


    After combing for half an hour, Zhao Han finished cleaning up the lice on the little girl''s head, and then began to pick up the comb to really comb her hair.


    A bun? Won''t!


    Playing with styling? Won''t!


    Zhao Han only combed two big braids for his sister, and after braiding the braids, he felt that the hairline in the middle was combed crookedly.


    Zhao Zhenfang has been leaning on her brother''s arms. It hurts when she combs lice, but she feels comfortable when she combs her hair. She couldn''t help closing her eyes to enjoy, completely forgetting her troubles, as if returning to the carefree days before.


    Feeling that her brother stopped moving, Zhao Zhenfang asked: "Second brother, are you done combing?"


    "It''s ready." Zhao Han replied.


    Zhao Zhenfang stretched out her head and used the accumulated water on the ground outside the eaves as a mirror. She took a picture there for a while, touched her braid and said happily, "Second brother''s braid is so beautiful!"


    Zhao Han said: "When the rain stops, find a place to take a bath and get rid of the lice on your body."


    Zhao Zhenfang stood up, picked up the comb and said, "I also comb my second brother''s hair."


    It hasn''t rained for several months, but it doesn''t stop when I get up.


    In the afternoon, the light rain turned into heavy rain again, and the siblings could only hide under the eaves to comb each other''s hair and catch lice.


    The little girl didn''t know the seriousness, and Zhao Han''s hair was very hardened, and when he combed it, his scalp was painful.


    Zhao Han endured it all the time, instead of making a sound to stop him, he closed his eyes enjoying himself.


    "Oh, it''s broken!" Zhao Zhenfang exclaimed.


    Zhao Han looked back and burst out laughing, the little girl actually broke the teeth of the comb, which shows how much effort was used just now.


    "Kill them!" Zhao Han commanded.


    Zhao Zhenfang immediately pinched the base of the grate and killed all the lice that had been thinned out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "Haha, have a good time!"


    "Clack cluck!"


    Zhao Zhenfang also clapped her little hands and laughed along with her brother.


    Zhao Han glanced at the rag shoes on the younger sister''s feet, and took out the two pairs of children''s shoes that he had brought along last night: "Little sister, try changing them on."


    Zhao Zhenfang happily took off her shoes and put them on, but unfortunately they were too big and didn''t fit her feet well. On the contrary, Zhao Han''s shoes were more suitable.


    Zhao Han still asked his sister to wear good shoes, and then tied them with cloth ropes, at least it was better than the rotten shoes with worn-out soles.


    Both brothers and sisters put on new shoes, and their hair was neatly combed, and they looked like little beggars with only their tattered clothes.


    I dare not change clothes for the time being, because they are made of silk, and I am afraid of being robbed if I wear them.


    That night, Zhao Han hummed nursery rhymes to lull his sister to sleep. Even in a deep sleep, the younger sister hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid of losing her last relative.


    Alas, Zhao Han sighed softly.


    Another day later, the sun finally came out, and the heavy rain lasted for a full day and two nights.


    Zhao Han took out some copper coins in advance to buy dry food to satisfy his hunger, but he dared not take out the stolen silver and jewelry.


    On the way back and forth, Zhao Han secretly observed the situation in the city.


    The city of Tianjin in the Ming Dynasty, also known as "Abacus City", is like an abacus. According to legend, it was designed by Liu Bowen according to Fengshui. In fact, the city was built after Zhu Di ascended the throne.


    The circumference of the city wall is nine miles, and the streets in the city are nine vertical and nine horizontal.


    The ancestral temple was built in the east of the city, the altar was built in the west of the city, the market was in the south of the city, and the government office was in the north of the city. Up to now, Tianjin has five markets and one city, and there are North Canal Wharf and South Canal Wharf outside the city.


    The residents in the city are mostly hereditary military officers and military households, and there are also countless wealthy businessmen who settle down.


    The houses of the big officials and great merchants often occupy tens of acres of land, with brackets and cornices like princes and nobles.


    There are two pools in the south of the city, which are large puddles left during the construction of the city, which can directly lead to the moat outside the city. Now it is also occupied by circles and has become a garden lake for the rich and powerful, where young masters and young ladies can enjoy leisurely play.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Several healthy horses are running amok, noble sons are galloping, and behind them are dozens of house slaves running to catch up.


    Drought for several months, and two consecutive days of heavy rain, it has already suffocated the playboys, and now they have made an appointment to come out to have fun together.


    Zhao Han pulled the younger sister away violently, and the brother and sister were almost killed in the street.


    "hehe!"


    Looking at the angry horse in fresh clothes in front of him, and thinking of the hungry people outside the city like mummified corpses, Zhao Han couldn''t help but sneer back.


    Wandered aimlessly to the south city wall, where it also collapsed several tens of feet.


    The imperial court couldn''t afford the money for repairs, so it let Tianjin, an important military site, have a big gap in the north and south walls for twenty years!


    Many city bricks were picked up by the common people, but some remained scattered.


    Zhao Han found a big green brick, took out the scissors that killed the man the day before yesterday, picked up the brick and smashed it, violently hammering the riveting place.


    Zhao Zhenfang squatted beside her and asked, "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    "Make weapons for self-defense." Zhao Han replied.


    "Boom!"


    After hammering for a long time, the rivets broke, the scissors were smashed in half, and Zhao Han was so tired that he was out of breath.


    Half of the scissors was connected to the tip of the spear by Zhao Han, and then tied firmly with cloth strips repeatedly.


    Bamboo spears become iron spears!


    The remaining half of the scissors is also wrapped with cloth strips around the handle. In this way, it is a dagger with cloth strips to increase friction, so that it is not afraid of slippery hands when killing blood.


    Hiding the dagger in his bosom, and wrapping the tip of the spear with cloth, so that he doesn��t need to show the edge for now.


    The law and order in the city seems to be better than outside the city.


    Before officially going south, Zhao Han was not planning to leave the city, and even wanted to try to find a job.


    They found a small restaurant in the southeast of the city. Too high-end restaurants will definitely refuse to accept unidentified people. It is estimated that Zhao Han was blown away as soon as he walked to the door.


    Perhaps the brother and sister are no longer unkempt, so even though their clothes are tattered, the shop waiter allows them to enter.


    "Do you have any money on you? Where is your adult?" the shop assistant asked.


    Zhao Han made a full posture, first straightened his clothes, then straightened his hands and bowed, and said nonsense: "Your Excellency Haojiao knows that the boy''s ancestor is the imperial cook of the Yingzong. When the fort was built, the ancestor went out with the imperial chariot. Unfortunately, he was killed in the rebellion."


    My good fellow, it seems that his words and deeds are not from the lower class. How can ordinary people have such insight in tutoring.


    The store clerk was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously: "You... are you going to eat?"


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "The boy''s family is in decline, and he came to Tianjin to join his relatives, but unfortunately the relatives are also struggling to survive. I have a court cooking skill and want to be self-reliant. I wonder if I can work as a cook in your shop?"


    Why did Zhao Han choose to be a chef to make a living?


    Because when he was in the army, as a recruit, he was successfully selected into the strongest unit of our army��cooking soldier!


    Recruits can enter the cooking class, which is very awesome, which means that all military skills are absolutely excellent.


    "Do you want to stay and be a cook?"


    The store clerk sized Zhao Han up, shook his head and said, "I can''t make up my mind, go find the shopkeeper yourself."


    Zhao Han took his younger sister and quickly found the shopkeeper, repeating what he had just said.


    "Your ancestor was really an imperial chef?" the shopkeeper asked calmly.


    Zhao Han lied without blinking, and said solemnly: "It''s absolutely true."


    The shopkeeper thought for a while and said: "If you are really capable, you can stay and help in the kitchen. When you are a few years older, you will be able to cook."


    "Thank you!" Zhao Hanxi said.


    The shopkeeper added: "You said you came to Tianjin to join your relatives, and you called your relatives to be the guarantor. The guarantors outside the city are not counted, they can only be inside the city."


    Zhao Han was dumbfounded for a moment.


    In ancient times, all walks of life attached great importance to guarantors. Even when the young students take the exam for a scholar, they must be guaranteed by three old scholars, so as to prevent the candidates from falsely reporting their personal information.


    Where the store recruits workers, it also needs a guarantor.


    Even as an apprentice, there must be three guarantors, and the guarantors must also be local innocent people.


    A refugee of unknown origin, wants to apply for employment in Tianjin?


    Dream!


    Zhao Han still did not give up, and said: "Shopkeeper, why don''t you let the boy cook a dish, how about you taste it first?"


    The shopkeeper seemed to see something, sneered and choked out a word: "Get lost!"


    Zhao Han persevered, and said: "Shopkeeper, I can also tell a story, or I can tell a paragraph now. Let''s say that at the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, there was a Niujia Village in Lin''an Prefecture..."


    The shopkeeper completely regarded Zhao Han as a liar, and shouted, "Call me out!"


    The store clerk immediately came over to chase people away, Zhao Han could only choose to get out of here.


    I found a few more shops, no matter how much Zhao Han brags, no matter what kind of job Zhao Han wants to do, they must meet a necessary prerequisite: three locals with clean backgrounds jointly guarantee!


    It seems that there is no hope for working to make money, so I can only find another way out.


    Then go south immediately, rush to reach the relatively warm south before autumn arrives, so as not to stay in Tianjin in winter and be frozen to death.


    Of course, there is one more thing that seems more urgent right now.


    Zhao Han came to a pharmacy and asked, "Shopkeeper, do you have trauma medicine?"


    "What kind of trauma?" The shopkeeper asked back.


    Zhao Han was silent for a moment, and chose to tell the truth: "Anal fissure..."


    Yesterday I was constipated, the old wound was broken, and the blood flowed like a uncle visiting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： 006【Break through the sky】

    Chapter 6 006 [Breaking the sky]


    The ointment is quite effective, but it is a bit expensive, three renminbi a spoonful.


    Apply on the affected area, it feels cool and looks like Ma Yinglong.


    It is estimated that there is also a bactericidal effect, and the swelling will disappear in half a day. It''s a pity that Zhao Han was always constipated, and the wound burst when he tried hard. After several days of tossing around, it was enough to send a tael or two to the pharmacy.


    One-tenth of the money robbed from Lord Hou��s house was spent at once.


    Well, no matter what, we are also considered staunch men.


    The price of grain in Tianjin is getting more and more expensive. Take buns as an example. The price has increased by 30% in a few days.


    Zhao Han didn''t save money. He bought meat stuffed buns and vegetable buns in rotation every day.


    Money can be earned again, but the body must be well maintained.


    The brothers and sisters look much better, they can run and jump, and they no longer feel tired after walking for a while.


    It''s a pity that two malnourished young children did not get sick after being exposed to heavy rain. This is a blessing in misfortune.


    Zhao Han is very careful, every time he buys food, he is not in the same shop. But he was still being targeted because he was a child and paid a small amount of money in the pharmacy for several days in a row.


    "Go!"


    Zhao Han took the little girl''s hand, at the corner of the street, suddenly quickened his pace, and then ran into another street.


    A gangster followed up, but found that the target was missing, and was so angry that he stomped and cursed.


    The brothers and sisters went straight to the southeast of the city, where there were Tianjin Wei School and Gongyuan, where Tianjin students studied and took exams.


    No matter how bad the world is, scholars still have to show their face, and hooligans dare not act wild near Wei Xue.


    Opposite Wei School is a bookstore.


    The brothers and sisters squatted under the eaves to eat, and the bookstore owner didn��t drive them away, but just kept them away from the door.


    Several health students came together, picked in the store for a while, and left with their newly purchased books.


    Zhao Han took a peek and saw that the students were full of novels.


    He immediately figured out that maybe he could make money by telling stories, and he could just make up stories like fairy tales and martial arts.


    That night, I slept under the eaves of the bookstore.


    "Second brother, I''m cold."


    In the middle of the night, the younger sister was shivering in his arms, hugging Zhao Han tightly to keep warm.


    Zhao Han also woke up from the cold, and couldn''t help cursing: "This terrible weather doesn''t leave a way for the poor to survive!"


    It was only the beginning of August in the lunar calendar, and a cold wave suddenly hit.


    Zhao Han never dared to take out the two children''s silk clothes snatched from Lord Hou''s house. At this moment, he didn''t care too much, and hurriedly asked the younger sister to wear clothes to keep out the cold.


    It''s still cold!


    The two brothers and sisters had to hug each other and curl up under the eaves until dawn.


    Tianjin can��t stay any longer. The temperature difference between day and night is huge.


    Disregarding the plan of making money from storytelling, Zhao Han immediately prepared food.


    Bought some dry food, bought a few catties of miscellaneous grains, and bought a little low-quality salt, and the brother and sister went out of the city together the next day.


    ��


    Tianjin North Wharf is located in the northeast of the city.


    In the southeast of Tianjin City, there is also a South Wharf.


    Although the south wharf is not as prosperous as the north wharf, it has a "Ji Chong level" (the highest level) post station - Yang Qingshui post.


    Decades ago, Yangqing Water Station was located in Yangliuqing Town further south, and was maintained by the financial appropriation of Jinghai County.


    There are too many officials passing by the post station. Regardless of whether they are on official business or not, they all show their official cards to eat and live for free, and they have to be served with good wine and food.


    It��s just a post station, but it has become the largest fixed financial expenditure in Jinghai County.


    Thus, Jinghai County dropped the pick and quit, but the Jichong-level post station could not be abolished, so the court had to move Yang Qingshui post station to Tianjin.


    Tianjin is rich and prosperous, and a post station can still afford it.


    Zhao Han intends to take the South Wharf and go south along the canal.


    Unexpectedly, after crossing the moat, it was discovered that there were soldiers stationed everywhere from Yangqingshuiyi, to the South Wharf, and then to the residential areas outside the city.


    After several days of heavy rain, the water level of the canal has recovered, and the temporary wooden bridge has been dismantled. The hungry people outside the canal had difficulty crossing the river, and they all dispersed one after another.


    However, the number of hungry people in the west and south of the city seems to be increasing, and there is only a moat blocking it.


    After the rain, many hungry people actually chose to return to their hometowns, borrowing usury to buy seeds and replant food. But when they returned to the place of household registration, what they encountered was the government''s urging of grain, forcing them to pay taxes quickly, so they had to choose to go back to Tianjin to avoid the grain collection officials.


    The summer grain and land tax must be settled before September. The officials in Beizhili are in a hurry, and the prefectural and county officials can only bite the bullet and collect it.


    In the south and west of Tianjin City, more than 50,000 hungry people have now gathered, and the Tianjin officials are frightened to send troops to build a defense line.


    No one was allowed in or out, and the brothers and sisters were temporarily blocked.


    After a few more days, the hungry people could not cross the line of defense and began to disperse in groups.


    Part of them chose to leave and went to Siye Village to beg for food.


    Some of them choose to carry it to death. As long as it is delayed until September, after the summer grain collection period, they will not be afraid of the government after returning to their hometowns, and the tax arrears will also become "book taxes." In two or three years, in order to facilitate the collection of new taxes in the coming year, the emperor will decree to "eradicate the Fu".


    The last part of the victims was really too hungry to move, lying flat outside Tianjin city waiting to die.


    Gradually, the vigilance began to relax. You can''t come in from the outside, but you can go out from the inside.


    Zhao Han stood by the moat, looked at the situation of the victims on the opposite side, and felt that they should be able to pass smoothly.


    The victims were unorganized. They set up a tent in the east and a shack in the west. Most of them lived in the open air. If you are in danger, you only need to kill one or two, and the rest will choose to give in.


    Zhao Han took off the rags that wrapped the spear tip, held the spear in one hand, and carried his sister in the other, and crossed the bridge with his bags on his back.


    About hundreds of steps forward, seeing that Zhao Han was carrying items, and his luggage was still bulging, dozens of hungry people surrounded him one after another.


    "Little sister, take the second brother''s clothes and follow behind not to go far." Zhao Han urged.


    Zhao Zhenfang was a little scared, she quickly grabbed the hem of her clothes, and followed suit.


    Zhao Han advances with his spear straightened out, ready to kill at any time, this troubled world cannot tolerate the slightest bit of benevolence from women.


    With the experience of the previous days, Zhao Han has already adapted.


    This is the end of the Ming Dynasty, not the peaceful China of the 21st century!


    The brother and sister walked through the hungry people everywhere, and countless numb or greedy eyes cast them, and he responded with fierce eyes.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fierce the children are, they still have no adults to protect them.


    A hungry man who was a little stronger walked up to them first, and asked maliciously: "You came out of the city, do you have anything to eat?"


    "No." Zhao Han replied blankly.


    The hungry man said: "I don''t believe it, open the bag and have a look."


    Zhao Han sneered: "Come closer, I''ll show you."


    The hungry man stepped forward immediately, not taking Zhao Han seriously at all.


    A bamboo pole is tied with half a pair of scissors, and it is held in the hands of a child. What kind of threat can there be?


    As they got closer to each other, Zhao Han suddenly thrust out his spear.


    Zhao Han has never practiced traditional martial arts, so he doesn''t know how to use a spear, but he is very good at bayonet skills.


    At this moment, the other party didn''t react, and was accurately pierced into the throat by the scissors at the front of the bamboo spear.


    Blood gushed out, and the target crashed to the ground, his eyes full of disbelief.


    After eating and recuperating for more than half a month, although his strength is still weak, Zhao Han''s speed is faster than before.


    All around screamed, the starving people quickly avoided Zhao Han, the little plague god.


    The two brothers and sisters stepped forward, and no one dared to stop them.


    Zhao Zhenfang lowered her head to look at the wound of the deceased. She was terrified by the dripping blood, and walked forward holding her second brother''s clothes tightly with her small hands.


    As they walked, three more hungry people blocked their way.


    Zhao Han sneered and showed his weapon. The scissors at the front of the bamboo spear were still dripping blood, forming a confrontation with the three of them.


    "Brother, the idea is tough, there is no need to work hard." A hungry man advised.


    The hungry man called "Big Brother" bared his teeth and grinned at Zhao Han, but finally got out of the way.


    It is like tigers and leopards preying on prey, but whenever there is a possibility of injury, they will choose to change targets.


    When the Zhao Han brothers and sisters left, the "big brother" became more and more aggrieved, and said, "I can''t live through this day, not to mention being bullied by officers and soldiers, and now I''m being bullied by a child. We have no money to pay summer food when we return home. I��m going to starve to death here, so I��ll just gang up and do something big!��


    "Just the three of us?"


    "Where are there only three? Thousands!"


    ��


    Another day passes.


    Tianjin city came out with one master and one servant.


    The owner is a scholar named Fei Yinghuan, about forty years old. Dressed in a Confucian shirt, with a clear and beautiful beard, holding a folding fan and a long sword hanging from his waist.


    The servant is quite strong, his real name is unknown, and his pseudonym is Wei Jianxiong. Big shoulders, round waist, beard, carrying a bookcase, and a wrought iron rod across his waist.


    The two walked across the moat, and the moment they crossed the bridge, they immediately became serious.


    Fei Yinghuan put away his folding fan, pulled out his scribe sword, and continued walking leisurely.


    Wei Jianxiong picked up the wrought iron rod and scanned the hungry people around him. Wherever he looked, those with ulterior motives bowed their heads.


    Fei Yinghuan finally put his sword back into its sheath after passing through the starving area, turned around and looked back at the starved people everywhere, and sighed compassionately: "Xing, the people are suffering; death, the people are suffering. Alas, the ancients did not deceive me."


    Although Wei Jianxiong was a servant, he was blunt and reminded: "My lord, now is not the time to be sympathetic. We have run out of money, so we have to go to Jinghai County to visit friends to borrow money, otherwise we will have to beg for food and go back to Qianshan Mountain. It��s not peaceful, it��s better to be careful in everything.��


    "I know, it''s really bad luck!" Fei Yinghuan looked helpless.


    Originally, he went to Beijing for a test, but who knew that he not only lost his name, but also stayed stranded in Tianjin when he returned to his hometown. He also suffered from a serious illness for no reason, and spent all his money on seeking medical treatment, so that now he doesn''t even have money to hire a boat.


    After Fei Yinghuan''s famous family, he is not as rich in funds as Zhao Han.


    Two robust victims stared at their retreating figures and began to whisper:


    "Brother, just let people go there like this? They must have money on them."


    "It''s important to do big things! Brother Zhang, Brother Zhao, Brother Chen, are they ready?"


    "It''s all ready."


    "Remember, you are not allowed to call out your real name and surname in the future, so as not to be dug up by the court one day. My name is Ta Po Tian!"


    "I know, I will be called Zhenshanxiang from now on."


    "After the incident, Beizhili can''t stay. Let''s kill all the way to Shandong. First grab Yangliuqing Town, let everyone have enough to eat, and then go to Jinghai County. Fight if you can, and leave if you can''t. Beizhi University Drought, there is not much food, and there is more food in Shandong.��


    "I heard that Shandong was also hit by a disaster last year."


    "Then go to Henan."


    "Drought in Henan the year before last, floods in the year before last, many victims went to our village to beg for food."


    "Shut up, what nonsense, anyway, it will have a place to go!"


    "..."


    Two miles away from the south moat, several large vats have already been set up, and someone shouted among the hungry crowd: "You have broken your natural meat, go eat meat!"


    Famine for many days, what meat can there be?


    The hungry people have already guessed the truth, but they are on the verge of starving to death, so they don''t care so much. There are even many hungry people who eat meat secretly, but they don''t show it publicly.


    After half a day, the meat soup is over.


    Tap through the sky to select 3,000 strong men, and bring hundreds of strong men''s families, and march to the south in a mighty manner.


    The so-called strong men are just those who can still pick up sticks and fight hard. The rest of the hungry people have long been too hungry to walk. They hold all kinds of "weapons" in their hands, which are used for combat and robbery at critical times, and can be used as crutches during the march.


    Without crutches, these people have difficulty even walking.


    Zhao Han has already flapped his butterfly wings. In Beizhili in the first year of Chongzhen, there was an extra bandit leader named Ta Potian.


    (Crying, I was overwhelmed by the penguin boss, and I was flattered to reward a silver alliance.)


    (In addition, I also saw Ding Boyue and other old friends, and I also thank Feng Shengshuiqi, Dao Yuan Futu, Lord of Mysteries, Shu Yisu 12 and other friends for their rewards, the names are not listed, there are many rewards , everyone is too enthusiastic.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： 007【Changes】

    Chapter 7 007��Changes��


    Whether it is a film or television work or reading a novel, Zhao Han will feel an inexplicable embarrassment when he sees the protagonist pointing at the sky and yelling "God thief" at the top of his voice.


    However, now he himself wants to scold��the thief of Japan!


    ��, into, straight, one meaning, common in the Ming Dynasty.


    "Straight mother thief" seems classical and elegant, but in fact these three words are very dirty, a hundred times more disgusting than "Japanese mother", appearing in CCTV dramas is pure nonsense. That''s right, it''s the TV series "Water Margin"!


    The sun, the moon, this is a common saying.


    Sun, Taiyin, this is the scientific name.


    After the word "��" became popular, "��ͷ" sounded like a curse, and even forced "sun" because of this, making the scientific name gradually become a folk saying.


    So, why does Zhao Han want the mother of God?


    Because he was disgusted by the thief God!


    Encountered a cold snap in Tianjin, Zhao Han specially spent money to buy a few feet of cotton cloth, and the brother and sister wrapped them up to keep out the cold at night. Unexpectedly, after leaving Tianjin, only a few miles away, the weather suddenly turned from cloudy to sunny, which made him and his younger sister almost suffer from heat stroke.


    The heat is unbearable.


    Halfway, I had to stop to rest and find a shady place to avoid the sun.


    On the first day of going south, I only walked less than 20 miles, and spent most of the time resting in the cool and hiding from the sun.


    Arrive at Yangliuqing Town in the evening. Decades ago, this town was extremely prosperous. But as Yang Qingshuiyi moved away, the town gradually declined, and it was no longer as lively as it used to be.


    There are also hungry people here!


    As the first big town to the south of Tianjin, it is naturally a good place to escape famine and beg for food. At this time, there were probably hundreds of hungry people who turned into beggars and gathered together to beg in and outside the town.


    All the shops in the town chose to close, for fear of being robbed by hungry people.


    By the canal outside the town, there is an abandoned Tianfei Temple.


    Mazu is not only the **** of the sea, but also the patron saint of water transportation, and has the official endorsement of the Ming court. Yangliuqing Town prospered due to water transportation, and raised funds to build the Tianfei Temple, but now there is no incense.


    The brothers and sisters planned to spend the night in Tianfei Temple, but before they entered the temple gate, they saw densely packed hungry people lying inside.


    "You can''t live here." Zhao Han pulled his little sister, turned around and continued walking along the canal.


    After another two miles, it was already dark.


    The brothers and sisters picked up dead branches and leaves along the way, took out a broken earthen pot, and prepared to light a fire to cook porridge.


    "Crack, crack!"


    Zhao Han is already proficient in using the fire scythe that came from Lord Hou''s house.


    Put the flint on hay and strike it with a scythe, and it will ignite in a few seconds. It is as convenient as a match, and you are not afraid of getting wet in the rain.


    Rice was too expensive, so Zhao Han only bought three catties of millet and three catties of corn.


    Millet is yellow rice, one of the ancient five grains.


    As for corn, it was introduced into China during the Wanli period. The first planting province was Guangxi, and the second planting province was Henan. Just looking at the geographical jump, you know that there are officials promoting it. No matter what era, there will always be a few good officials who do things.


    The people at the bottom have nothing to ask for, they can only hope that they will meet a good official. Moreover, it doesn''t have to be blue sky, it is enough to be able to do practical things.


    "Second brother, I''m here to wash the rice." Zhao Zhenfang was very active.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "After that, I will leave all the cooking to you."


    Zhao Zhenfang said proudly: "I can make a fire at the age of four, and my mother and eldest sister praise me for my ability."


    Zhao Han caressed the top of the little girl''s head, not knowing what to say.


    Water is scooped from the canal. Mix the millet and corn into the pot, and then sprinkle a pinch of coarse salt, and soon there will be bursts of food aroma.


    The brothers and sisters ate a feast, and after they were full, they wrapped themselves in cotton cloth and slept together in the open.


    The next morning, Zhao Han felt something was wrong.


    The little girl felt hot all over, and when she touched her forehead, she really had a severe burn.


    The reality is so unreasonable. Zhao Zhenfang fled famine with her family. It rained heavily in Tianjin, and my whole body was soaked and I didn''t get sick. When the cold wave invaded, I was shivering at night, but I still didn''t get sick at that time.


    But now the weather is getting hotter, the temperature was normal last night, I can still eat and wear warm clothes, and my nutrition is relatively adequate, but somehow I fell ill and had a fever!


    Zhao Han was afraid that his sister would burn out his brain, so he hurriedly asked, "Little sister, can you hear me?"


    Zhao Zhenfang opened her eyes, squeezed out a smile, and said weakly: "Second brother, I have no energy..."


    "Then sleep for a while, drink some porridge first, and the second brother will take you to the doctor." Zhao Han comforted.


    There was still some porridge left over from the miscellaneous grain porridge cooked last night, so Zhao Han helped his little sister to drink it.


    He did not return to Yangliuqing Town. Due to the existence of a large number of hungry people, the shops in the town were closed and closed, and it was impossible to open the door to strangers.


    Ten-year-old Zhao Han, carrying his six-year-old sister on his back, walked along the canal to Jinghai County.


    After only advancing one mile, Zhao Han''s legs trembled.


    He put the little girl down, and tore the cotton cloth used to keep out the cold into several long strips. Then it is tied from the feet to the knees, and slowly wound around a circle to make a marching weapon - leggings.


    Without leggings, you can��t do it. If you travel long distances with overload, even if you can reach your destination, your legs will be ruined directly.


    Zhao Han leaned on the spear with one hand, and supported the little girl''s leg with the other, gritting his teeth and persevering every step forward.


    Even after recuperating for more than half a month, his body is still too weak, and his physical strength is below the average line of his peers.


    Had it not been for the sneak attack at night, it would have been impossible to kill Lord Hou!


    After walking for an unknown distance, Zhao Zhenfang woke up suddenly, leaned on her brother''s shoulder and said, "Second brother, am I going to die?"


    "I can''t die." Zhao Han stopped and wiped his sweat.


    Zhao Zhenfang was still talking to herself: "If I die, I will definitely be able to see my parents and my eldest brother. I just don''t know where my sister is. She used to leave all the delicious food to me. I miss my sister so much these days." .��


    Zhao Han comforted and said: "When we grow up, let''s go find my sister."


    Zhao Zhenfang didn''t speak anymore, and she didn''t know if she fell asleep.


    Walking another two miles, I came across a willow tree not peeled by the river. Zhao Han couldn''t move anymore, and was so hot that he was sweating all over, so he had to stop under the shade of a tree to rest for a while.


    Touched the little girl''s forehead again, it was still burning hot.


    Zhao Han fetched water from the canal to boil, then soaked the cotton cloth with cold water, wiped the little girl''s body to cool down physically, and took the opportunity to restore his physical strength.


    Wait until the boiling water is no longer hot, wake up the little girl and drink it.


    Dark clouds floated in the sky, instantly covering the sun, and the temperature became sultry.


    Don''t rain, don''t rain, don''t rain!


    Zhao Han became flustered, and hurriedly picked up his younger sister and hurried on the road. The younger sister who was running a fever could not get out of the rain.


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    Short and heavy breathing, accompanied by muffled thunder from the sky, Zhao Han could only move forward step by step. He didn''t dare to stop anymore, he was afraid that if he stopped, he wouldn''t be able to walk anymore, but gradually he couldn''t walk anymore, so he could only sit down and rest, and physically cool down the little sister by the way.


    I don��t know when, the dark clouds in the sky cleared up, and God didn��t seem to plan to rain.


    Zhao Han breathed a sigh of relief, but the local farmers could only lament.


    Going forward for a few miles, Zhao Han met three farmers, who seemed to be father and son.


    These belong to the tenants, and they only pay rent to the landlord, and do not have to deal with the tax collectors. Fortunately, I met a benevolent landlord who allowed them to default on their land rent and lent them seeds to replant autumn grain.


    Zhao Han stopped immediately, put the little **** the ground, and then picked up the spear to guard.


    The father and son were also taken aback, staring at Zhao Han from a distance.


    Confirmed the eyes, it is irrelevant.


    Zhao Han continued on his way, and the three tenants went to the canal to steal water.


    Yes, steal water!


    During the dry season, or in case of drought, in order to ensure smooth water transportation, no one is allowed to come to the Grand Canal to carry water. One of the important tasks of the guarding troops along the coast is to prevent farmers from stealing water from the canal to irrigate their fields.


    The two sides staggered past and looked at each other. They were both hard-working people.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han took out a handful of copper coins: "Old man, are you short of money?"


    The old farmer said unhappily: "Who is not lacking?"


    Zhao Han asked: "How long will it take to arrive at the county seat?"


    The old farmer replied: "Ten miles away."


    "Help me carry my sister to the county seat. These coins are fixed money." Zhao Han took out another piece of silver. "When we get there, I will give you the money too."


    "Really?" One of the old farmer''s sons was overjoyed.


    Zhao Han put the copper coins on the ground, and took a few steps back: "Get it yourself."


    The old farmer immediately came to pick up the money.


    "Slow down!" Zhao Han stopped again.


    "Anything else?" asked the old farmer.


    Zhao Han said: "Only one person is allowed to go to the county seat, and the others are not allowed to follow. I''m afraid that you will kill people and steal your money. Of course, you can also try. I have killed more than ten people with my spear, and I don''t care about killing three more people." Five."


    The three father and son looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Zhao Han really had no other choice. His physical strength was almost exhausted, and it was impossible for him to carry his little sister to the county for medical treatment.


    I can only gamble that these three farmers are honest people.


    The father and son discussed for a while, and decided that the old farmer and the second son would continue to carry water, and the eldest son would go to the county with Zhao Han. They are also betting that Zhao Han will keep his word and give some life-saving money when the time comes.


    Continue on your way.


    The eldest son carried the younger sister on his back, and Zhao Han followed behind with a spear, and immediately shot to kill if there was any change!


    The two of them stopped and walked, stopping to rest for every two miles they advanced. By the way, fetch water and wipe the little girl''s forehead with a wet towel, lest the body temperature be too high to burn people out.


    Nearly 20 miles away, after walking for a long time, I finally saw the city wall of Jinghai County in front of me.


    When he was outside the moat, the farmer put Zhao Zhenfang down, turned around and said to Zhao Han, "Little brother, I won''t go there."


    "Yes." Zhao Han took a few steps back, put the broken silver on the ground, and then walked around waiting for the other party to pick it up.


    No accident happened, the farmer picked up the silver and left.


    Zhao Han looked at the other side of the moat, feeling chilly in his heart. He had a premonition that he might not be able to enter the city.


    Because there are also a large number of hungry people gathered outside Jinghai County.


    Moreover, hungry people have flooded across the moat, scattered in the residential areas outside the city, begging for food everywhere in the streets and alleys.


    The people of Jinghai who live near Guo are panic-stricken, and every family stays behind closed doors. If it continues for a few more days, they will have to run out of food, because there is no way to go to the street to buy rice.


    Zhao Han carried his little sister on his back to cross the bridge. The streets outside the city were full of starving people, and there were starving people lying here and there.


    Walked all the way to the outside of the city gate, and the gate was closed tightly.


    ��


    Fei Yinghuan and Wei Jianxiong, master and servant, left Tianjin a day later than Zhao Han, but they walked quickly, and they happened to arrive at Jinghai County at this time.


    "Open the city gate!" Fei Yinghuan yelled.


    The gate guard stood on the tower and saw Fei Yinghuan wearing a Confucian shirt. He replied: "This gentleman, please go back. The county has an order to prohibit anyone from entering or leaving."


    Fei Yinghuan drew his sword and pointed at the tower, angrily said: "Quickly report to Wang Yongshi that Fei Dazhao of Qianshan is here. If he doesn''t let me in, when I return to Jiangxi, I will publicize what he did in Jinghai County." Good thing. Excessive taxation, starvation everywhere, cannibalism...I want to teach him to discredit him, and let the Wang family be cast aside forever by the elders of his hometown!"


    Wang Yongshi is the magistrate of Jinghai County.


    The guards did not dare to neglect, and immediately ran to report.


    Zhao Han''s eyes lit up, he asked the little girl to lie down against the wall, straightened her clothes and walked over, bowed her hands and said, "Boy, see you sir!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： 008【Boiling】

    Chapter 8 008 [Boiling]


    Below the city walls.


    Fei Yinghuan took a look at Zhao Han, and asked a little strangely, "Are you...the son of an old man?"


    "My father is a Juren in Wuqing County, Bazhou Prefecture. His surname is Zhao, and his taboo is Shilang." Zhao Han was full of nonsense, and without changing his expression, he directly referred to the scholar''s father as Juren.


    "Zhao Shilang?" Fei Yinghuan thought hard, then shook his head, "I have never heard of your father''s name."


    Nonsense, a failed scholar, it would be strange if you have heard of it.


    Zhao Han grieved, half-truthfully said: "My father is upright and upright. Although he is a successful candidate, he is still as poor as water. This year, there was a severe drought in the county. My father and the whole family fled famine and encountered horse bandits in the north of Tianjin. Father, mother, and elder brother all Therefore, my younger sister and I are lucky enough to live..."


    Fei Yinghuan was a little moved when he heard this, and when he stayed in Tianjin, he also knew that there were horse bandits outside the city, which happened to match what Zhao Han said. He couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, in this filthy world, scholars are in such a miserable situation."


    Zhao Han pointed at the half-conscious younger sister, raised his spear again and said, "I took my younger sister to beg for food in Tianjin, and was often bullied by other beggars. Fortunately, I practiced martial arts with my father. On the way south, my younger sister was seriously ill. , wanting to enter the county town to seek medical advice, but the gates of the city are closed and no one can enter."


    Fei Yinghuan glanced at Zhao Zhenfang, and said sympathetically, "You two are young, so it must have been difficult to get here."


    Well, it��s all high-sounding nonsense, this guy is a master of Tai Chi.


    Seeing that the other party was still unwilling to ask for help, Zhao Han knelt down and kowtowed: "Mr., please take my brother and sister into the city!"


    Wei Jianxiong who was next to him suddenly chimed in: "My lord, it''s just a matter of little effort."


    Fei Yinghuan glared at his servant before saying, "Get up and wait with me."


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Wang Yongshi, the county magistrate of Jinghai, finally appeared on the tower.


    Fei Yinghuan greeted with a smile and cupped his fists: "Brother Qi Zhao, it''s been a few years, I miss you very much."


    Wang Yongshi had a serious face, and said in a bad mood: "Fei Dazhao, I heard that you are going back to Jiangxi to ruin my reputation?"


    Fei Yinghuan smiled and said: "How dare you, brother Yu came to Jinghai, but he just ran out of money, and wanted to borrow a few taels of silver from Brother Qi Zhao for travel expenses."


    Wang Yongshi suddenly yelled: "Fei Dazhao, you bastard, I am from the Wang family of Yangcheng, Shanxi, but I have nothing to do with the Wang family of Jiangxi. Even if you go back to Jiangxi to spread rumors, I really won''t let you enter the city today!"


    "Hey," Fei Yinghuan was still smiling, "Brother really won''t let me go to the city, so why go to the city to see me in person?"


    Wang Yongshi snorted coldly, and then said to the gatekeeper: "Put down the willow basket, and hang up this bastard!"


    Full of vulgar language, no scholarly demeanor.


    Wang Yongshi, courtesy name Qizhao, was born in Yangcheng, Shanxi, from the Wang family of Sanhuai, Juren in the thirty-seventh year of Wanli.


    The two have been friends for many years, and they have passed the exam three times together, but they both failed.


    Wang Yongshi didn''t want to take the exam again, so he asked his elders in his family to pay for the post of magistrate of the city and county. During his tenure, punishing **** and eliminating evil was quite popular among the people. Ding''s father has been worrying about his filial piety for three years, and last year he was transferred to the county magistrate of Jinghai.


    There is a Wang family in Jiangxi, which belongs to the branch of Yangcheng Wang family.


    More than ten years ago, the Wang family in Jiangxi built the ancestral hall and wanted to rebuild the genealogy, so they sent people to Shanxi to contact the main clan. Wang Yongshi, as the representative of the main clan, went to Jiangxi to help compile the genealogy. During this period, he met and became friends with Fei Yinghuan.


    Two willow baskets were lowered from the tower, Fei Yinghuan stepped into the baskets, sat down leisurely and unrestrainedly, as if riding a sedan chair, and waved a folding fan to give an order: "Get up!"


    Zhao Han didn''t wait for Wei Jianxiong to enter the basket, but stepped into the middle to block it.


    Facing Wei Jianxiong, Zhao Han bowed to the end without speaking.


    Based on the brief contact just now, Zhao Han has already noticed that Fei Yinghuan, who seems to be amiable and amiable, is actually very difficult to deal with. Wei Jianxiong, who is rude and savage, is warm-hearted.


    Sure enough, Wei Jianxiong did not choose to step into the willow basket in the face of Zhao Han''s bow. He pulled out the wrought iron rod with his backhand, turned to face the hungry people surrounding him, and said to Zhao Han, "Sit in by yourself."


    "Thank you!"


    Zhao Han hugged his younger sister and sat in the willow basket together.


    Wei Jianxiong yelled loudly, waved a cooked iron rod, and said to the hungry people: "Whoever dares to take a step forward will make his head explode!"


    This fellow had a ferocious face, and immediately frightened everyone away.


    Zhao Han came to the city tower and bowed to the county magistrate to express his gratitude. Wang Yongshi only nodded slightly to express his acceptance.


    Fei Yinghuan was lying on the crenel of the female wall, looking extremely lazy. He looked down at the tragic situation outside the city, seemed indifferent, and said casually: "These two children are the descendants of an old friend of mine. Alas, the whole family died tragically, and only they are left to depend on each other. Please help me find a good doctor."


    Wang Yongshi was too lazy to ask more questions, and directly said to his followers: "Take them to the county government office, and ask the doctor to see a doctor."


    "Thank you two benefactors!"


    Zhao Han knelt down when he heard the words, expressing his sincere thanks.


    After the two brothers and sisters left, Wei Jianxiong was also hung up, Fei Yinghuan turned around suddenly, and said seriously: "Jinghai County is full of starvation, why do you still send officials to the countryside to collect land taxes? Are you not afraid of stirring up civil uprisings!"


    Wang Yongshi had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I didn''t send those officials. Do you believe me?"


    Fei Yinghuan nodded: "If it were someone else, I would definitely not believe it."


    Wang Yongshi explained: "The government of Jinghai County is all in the hands of the master. My brother Yu, who has been in office for one year, can''t interfere in the affairs of food and horses, tax collection, household registration, and patrolling! Even the county magistrate is just like me. No two, it seems that the master is the chief official of a county!"


    "Is there such a thing? Haha, my brother is really a mediocre official!" Fei Yinghuan actually couldn''t stop laughing.


    Wang Yongshi sneered and laughed at himself: "Oh, who told the master''s daughter to be Tongzhi Hejian''s concubine. I''m waiting for a scholar to study hard, but I can''t compare to the pillow style of a concubine."


    Fei Yinghuan rubbed his wrists and said, "Your brother has endured for a year, and now there is another disaster in the county. Is it time to close the net?"


    "Those who know me, lead a mountain of money!"


    Wang Yongshi said with a smile: "Brother Dazhao came just in time. Tonight, we brothers will join hands and punish profiteers and corrupt officials!"


    Fei Yinghuan was gearing up and said to his servant Wei Jianxiong, "Old Wei, it''s time for you to show your talents."


    Wei Jianxiong said disdainfully: "Xiao Xiaoxiao is easy to catch."


    Wang Yongshi laughed suddenly: "Brother Wei is still so brave, and he will be a forward general tonight!"


    ��


    County government.


    "The cold evil is externally restrained, the five qi are out of tune, stagnation turns into heat, so I have a fever," the doctor put down Zhao Zhenfang''s arm, and said to Zhao Han, "I will prescribe a prescription, decoct it in the morning and evening, and it may be cured."


    "Maybe it will be cured?" Zhao Han asked in surprise, "Doctor, is my sister seriously ill?"


    The doctor stroked his beard and explained: "It''s just a common typhoid fever, but the patient is weak and has been depressed for a long time. It''s not an overnight disease, but a long-term accumulation of attacks. Well, it''s hard to say, let''s see good luck." Turn around, "Who will pay for the consultation fee?"


    Come on, Wangzhi County only asked for a doctor, but didn''t order his subordinates to pay for the medical expenses.


    Zhao Han asked, "How much?"


    The doctor slapped open his hand: "For the sake of the county magistrate, I only charge five coins."


    Zhao Han really wanted to punch him. It was just the consultation fee, not including the medicine fee, so he dared to ask for half a tael of silver.


    Cure is expensive, ancient and modern.


    Taking out the broken silver from his bosom, Zhao Han felt a little uneasy, because he was running out of money, and only some jewelry remained.


    The doctor accepted the broken silver, and asked the apprentices around him to take out a small scale, and after weighing it, he gave Zhao Han a few copper coins. He also said: "My clinic also sells medicine, but I can ask my apprentice to catch the medicine."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll bother the doctor." What else could Zhao Han say? The doctor invited by the magistrate is at least more reliable than the one he found himself.


    The drug fee is not enough, Zhao Han can only buy two days'' doses with all his belongings.


    Then buy it for two days first, and wait until you see Wang Zhixian tomorrow to see if you can beg for some.


    If you can''t get it, find a way! !


    The doctor left, and Zhao Han stood alone in front of the hospital bed, waiting for the medical school apprentice to deliver the medicine.


    "Young master, here comes the water." The maid came into the room with boiling water. She was a maid from Wangzhi County.


    Zhao Han got up quickly and said, "Thank you, sister."


    The maid smiled and said, "Young master can really talk, I''m just a servant to serve the master."


    "My sister is beautiful and virtuous, and she will be rich in the future. I don''t know how to make medicine, can I help you with your troubles? This is a little kindness, please accept it." Zhao Han was afraid that the maid would not do her best, so she immediately took out a Hairpin. He looked at a **** shop in Tianjin, copper, inlaid with medicine jade (stained glass), not very valuable.


    The maid was full of joy, accepted the copper hairpin and said, "It''s just decoction, wrap it on me!"


    It depends on who is worthless. If this copper hairpin is brand new, it will cost at least three or four hundred coins to buy.


    Before nightfall, the apprentices in the medical hall brought the medicine, and the maid immediately decocted it.


    Before the medicine was cooked, Zhao Zhenfang woke up and looked at the top of the mosquito net in a daze: "Second brother?"


    "The second brother is here." Zhao Han hurriedly held the little sister''s hand.


    Zhao Zhenfang asked: "Where is this?"


    Zhao Han said: "Dad''s former friend''s house, you can take medicine to recuperate at ease."


    "Oh." Zhao Zhenfang was still confused.


    The boiling water was a bit cold, Zhao Han helped the little girl up, fed her a sip, and then stayed with her while talking beside the bed.


    After a while, the maid came in and said, "Young master, the medicine is ready, I''ll put it on the table to cool."


    "Thank you, sister." Zhao Han got up and said.


    ��


    That night.


    Suddenly there was a cry of killing in Jinghai County, and the county magistrate Wang Yongshi personally led the team to arrest the biggest tycoon in the city. The charges are: colluding with bandits, harboring important criminals, hiding soldiers, and intending to rebel!


    When Li Xing, the master secretary, heard the news, he quickly got up from his concubine''s bed and rushed to the scene in a sedan chair.


    "Wangzhi County, stop quickly!" Li Xing shouted.


    Wang Yongshi turned around and smiled: "Director Li is also here to help arrest the rebels?"


    Li Xing was furious, and angrily scolded: "Nonsense, this is the house of good people and gentry, where is there any chaotic party?"


    Suddenly, Wei Jianxiong came out of the inner house, threw two sets of armor on the ground, cupped his hands and said, "Master Xian, two sets of armor were found in the house."


    Wang Yongshi smiled sadly and said: "Dare to ask Master Li, according to the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", what is the crime for hiding armor?"


    "You, you... you planted and framed!" Li Xing was furious, and directly threatened, "Wang, don''t be ignorant of flattery, this Jinghai County is not up to you!"


    Wang Yongshi showed a surprised expression on his face, and said in a strange way: "Master Li, you are so panicked and angry, is it possible that you are also colluding with the rebellious party?"


    "Fart!" Li Xing was so angry that his liver hurt.


    Wang Yongshi paced over and said in a low voice: "Master Li, the sixth house of the county government, two rooms are already used by me, and Zhang Xiancheng also occupies one room. Can you still cover the sky with one hand? By the way, the new magistrate He has fulfilled his duties, and he is an old friend of mine during the exam. Be sensible and be obedient, and I don��t want to tear my face apart during the catastrophe!��


    "The new magistrate has arrived? Who is the master?" Li Xing was startled, and suddenly covered his stomach and said, "Oh, what''s wrong with my stomach, help me go home and go to the toilet."


    Watching Li Xing leave, Wang Yongshi spit, stomped and trampled and said, "A dog-like thing, not even a human being, dares to be arrogant and domineering in front of grandpa. When the disaster victims return home, I will let your head move." !"


    Fei Yinghuan walked slowly, and teased: "My dear brother, the new magistrate in Hejian did try it with us. But it''s not an old friend. You were jealous and beat him black and blue."


    Wang Yongshi pinched Yahuazi: "How could he, a master who was born as a scholar, know about such private matters? Don''t be afraid."


    ��


    The time is pulled back to the afternoon of the same day.


    Twenty miles away in Yangliuqing Town, the team of Ta Po Tian grew to more than 4,000, and surrounded the town''s chief Zhang Jichen''s Zhuangzi.


    Holding a torch, Ta Potian shouted: "Listen, everyone, this fish and meat village surnamed Zhang forced us to sell our sons and daughters. Today, those who have revenge will avenge those who have grievances, and those who have grievances will avenge their grievances. Kill the whole family surnamed Zhang. Throw this dog into the pot to make soup! Let me kill you!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Many people were unable to lift the sticks in their hands, and staggered on the ground with the sticks, like zombies moving awkwardly in science fiction movies.


    To be precise, it''s a wave of zombies!


    The nurses of the nursing home were lying on the wall, sweating profusely from watching each one.


    The gate of the courtyard was not only locked with multiple latches, but also various heavy objects were carried to block it. The hungry people were lying outside the door and couldn''t push it open, but they pushed one after another, overlapping each other, making the hinge of the door creak, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get in, he yelled, "Everyone back off, set fire to the door!"


    A large number of dead grass and dead branches were brought in, piled up in front of the door and set ablaze. After half a quarter of an hour, the door began to burn.


    "Master, run, the rioters are coming in!"


    "Master, there are rioters at the back door, you can''t leave!"


    "Master, someone came in over the wall!"


    "..."


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    "��!"


    The courtyard door that was burning with fire was pushed down.


    Facing the helpless victims, a few guards suddenly turned around and raised their knives: "Kill, kill Zhang Jichen and share the food!"


    The other house slaves also came to their senses. Since they couldn''t beat them, they chose to join and led the hungry people to rush in.


    The weak victims, who were originally victims, have become extremely brutal at this moment, and have completely lost their reason and humanity.


    Kill people when you see them, and grab things when you see them.


    Dogs and chickens will not be left behind, women and children will die, and the innocent and weak will not be spared.


    When the news of the incident spread, the disaster victims in the countryside flocked to follow Tapotian to rebel.


    Two days later, the peasant army surged to more than 6,000 people, dragging their families and leading their mouths to kill Jinghai County.


    (PS: Ordinary book friend group, 308968034. Book friend V group: 1082032729. In addition, after the leader enters the group, you can contact the administrator to enter the special leader group.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： 009【Dedication】

    Chapter 9 009��Proposal��


    "Sister, hasn''t the county official returned to the Yamen yet?"


    "I went back to Yamen last night, only slept for two hours, and went out again early in the morning."


    "If the county lord comes back again, please let me know."


    "Don''t worry, young master, I remember everything."


    Watched the maid to leave, and when the medicinal soup on the table was no longer hot, Zhao Han helped the little girl to sit up and drink the medicine.


    It has been a day and two nights since she was admitted to the county office, and the younger sister''s condition fluctuates from time to time. Sometimes the body temperature barely drops, and sometimes the fever is particularly severe, and I don''t know when I will be able to recover.


    However, the medicine was almost gone, and Zhao Han was short of money.


    Fei Yinghuan and Wang Yongshi seem to have completely forgotten about Zhao Han. This is also normal, who would care about two children fleeing famine?


    By the afternoon, the magistrate of Wang County hadn''t returned to the county government, so Zhao Han couldn''t wait any longer.


    He found the maid and said, "Sister, I''m going out for a while, please help take care of my little sister."


    The maid takes care of the daily life of Wangzhi County full-time. When the master is not at home, she has nothing to do. Zhao Han had a very sweet mouth and offered to bribe him with a hairpin, the maid readily agreed to help.


    Going out with a spear, Zhao Han pulled Fei Yinghuan''s tiger skin and asked the county government for a while, but no one could tell where the magistrate was.


    There was no other way, Zhao Han could only leave the county government office, asking all the way to find a **** shop.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, bells sounded from the direction of the clock tower, and the officials in the county ran to the gates of the city one after another.


    When Zhao Han was wondering, he saw Wang Yongshi, Fei Yinghuan, Wei Jianxiong and others also running over from a distance, accompanied by several low-level military officers.


    "County respect..."


    Zhao Han was about to go up to talk to him, but he was pushed away by the officials, and everyone headed towards the north gate.


    Something big happened!


    ��


    Wang Yongshi used thunderbolt means to ransack the house of the biggest tycoon in the city.


    Combined with Lu Xiancheng, who had little real power, and threatened to suppress Li, the landlord, and spent a day controlling the three shifts and six rooms of the county government. Immediately afterwards, a meeting of big households in the city was called to force the grain merchants to stabilize the price of rice, and the gentry were semi-forced to donate money and grain.


    With all these methods, the means are very clever, and they can open warehouses to relieve the hungry tomorrow.


    At this moment, a deputy inspector appeared with injuries and brought news of the victims'' uprising.


    Yangliuqing Town Inspection Department is equivalent to Yangliuqing Town Police Station. Although the post office (post station) of the town was moved to Tianjin, the inspection department was retained, and was surrounded and attacked by a team of peasants who stepped through the sky.


    The body was dismembered on the spot from the ninth-rank inspection, and the deputy inspector escaped by chance, jumped into the river in a panic, and made a big circle to the county town to report the news.


    Climbing up to the north tower, Wang Yongshi looked as far as the eye could see, but did not see the shadow of the peasant army.


    Deputy Inspector Zhang Fen said: "Master Xian, at this moment, the rioters are probably looting Duliu Town."


    Duliu Town, located between Jinghai County and Yangliuqing Town, is also a big town that emerged due to water transportation.


    From a military point of view, Duliu Town is more important than Yangliuqing Town. The South Canal, Ziya River, and Daqing River are integrated here, which is the origin of the town name "Duliu".


    "Da da da da!"


    Yiqi suddenly came from the north, but it was Song Chunming, the director of the inspection department of Duliu Town, who came to the county seat alone on horseback to report.


    Why is he the only one?


    Because there was only one horse, the director ran away on the horse!


    Running to the bottom of the city, Song Chunming shouted: "I am Song Chunming, the inspector of Duliu Town. I have urgent military information to report. Let me enter the city quickly!"


    Wang Yongshi ordered: "Hang him up."


    Song Chunming didn''t even want his mount, he came to the tower relying on the willow basket, and said in a panic: "The county lord, the hungry people are rebelling, and Duliu Town is gone!"


    Wang Yongshi asked calmly, "How many rebellious people are there?"


    "Thousands and tens of thousands." Song Chunming said.


    Fei Yinghuan frowned and interjected: "Is it a few thousand or tens of thousands?"


    Song Chunming said: "The few can be several thousand, and the many can be tens of thousands."


    Wang Yongshi suppressed his anger and asked, "Where are your people?"


    Song Chunming said: "It''s all gone. Either be killed or follow the thief."


    Zhang Fen, the deputy inspector of Yangliuqing Town, said in a strange way: "I ran here for more than twenty miles, and Song inspector came here on horseback ten miles away?"


    Song Chunming was furious, and asked: "Then why didn''t you go to Duliu Town to report the news first, at least let me be prepared, so that I won''t be caught off guard by the thieves!"


    Zhang Fen also said angrily: "You are ashamed to say that when I went to the inspection department of Duliu Town, there was no one there, and the office of the inspection department was empty. Where did you and your subordinates go?"


    "I... I took people to the countryside to arrest robbers." Song Chunming stammered.


    Zhang Fen sarcastically said: "Stop the thief? I''m afraid it''s under the guise of hunting down the thief, leading people into the village to fish and eat villagers!"


    "You spitting blood!" Song Chunming''s neck swelled red.


    A deputy director of the township inspection department and a director of the township inspection department quarreled in front of the county magistrate.


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Yongshi couldn''t stand it anymore, stopped the quarrel between the two, and said to Fei Yinghuan: "Brother Dazhao, the rebels plundered Duliu Town today, and they may come to the county seat tomorrow. Help me defend the city, and when we arrive I will lend you ten taels of silver for travel expenses."


    "Ten taels? At least one hundred taels!" Fei Yinghuan bargained.


    These two guys are so impatient, they are still in the mood to joke.


    At this moment, Lu Hui, the county magistrate, and Li Xing, the master secretary, rushed over and asked in panic, "But the rioters are here?"


    Wang Yongshi did not give a positive answer, but showed joy on his face: "Master Li, you came at the right time!"


    "Why is it the right time?" Li Xing was at a loss.


    Wang Yongshi smiled all over his face and said, "This county would like to ask Director Li for a favor."


    Li Xing felt something was wrong, and asked subconsciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Borrow your head and use it!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Yongshi turned around suddenly, reached out and pulled out the sword from Fei Yinghuan''s waist.


    The sword light flashed, blood spattered, and the chief secretary Li Xing fell to the ground and twitched, clutching his neck.


    This magistrate of Wang County is surprisingly good at swordsmanship!


    Everyone was shocked, and the two chief inspectors, who were guilty of crimes, knelt down on the ground in fright.


    County Prime Minister Lu Hui said in surprise: "Why is the county magistrate like this?"


    Wang Yongshi said: "This **** has been entrenched in Jinghai for many years, and he has committed countless crimes. Now there are thieves in the county, all of which are caused by his officials forcing the people to rebel. Come, take this guy''s head and go out of the city to appease the victims outside the city." Let��s calm down the anger of the people first. The county government, county schools, Confucian temples, academies, and tribute courtyards are all set aside to accommodate the people and disaster victims outside the city, and no one can stay outside the city before dawn tomorrow!��


    Outside the city, there are a large number of people living in the country, and there are countless victims who fled from the famine.


    If these people are not allowed to enter the city, when the peasant army kills the city, all these people will probably be coerced, and the number of enemies will double by then.


    Wang Yongshi said again: "Lu Xiancheng, go and gather the big households in the city and ask them to give food to the people immediately. If we let people in, if we don''t let them eat enough, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the city."


    Since someone was resisting, Lu Hui also calmed down, clasped his fists and said, "I''ll go now, sir."


    Wang Yongshi continued to issue orders: "Chen Dianshi, you are in charge of public security in the city. Huang Xunjian, Song Xunjian, and Zhang Xunjian, you three will assist Chen Dianshi in recruiting brave men in the city. I want a thousand volunteers before dawn! "


    "Yes!" The four took the order.


    Wang Yongshi continued: "The three shifts and six offices of the county government each perform their duties. Prepare the military pay, food, grass, and weapons. If you can''t find a knife, gun, sword, or halberd, use a kitchen knife and stick. Collect gold juice, vegetable oil, bricks, and rolling logs. This county will use it to defend the city tomorrow!"


    After finishing all the orders, the guards of the North City Gate suddenly came to report: "Xianzun, there is a young man asking to see him, saying that he is the junior of the county lord."


    "Where is the junior from this county? Let him go!" Wang Yongshi said impatiently.


    The gate guard reminded: "He said that he has a plan to defeat the enemy."


    Wang Yongshi sneered and thought for a while: "Bring me here for questioning."


    The news that the rioters are about to attack the county has spread in the streets and alleys. Obviously, many officials don''t know what it means to keep secrets.


    Even Zhao Han, who was walking on the street, heard about it, so he bravely came forward to offer advice.


    It''s just a suggestion, not doing it yourself, if it succeeds, wouldn''t it be a profit?


    Zhao Han was brought up to the tower, Wang Yongshi felt a little familiar, and soon remembered that this was the child he placed in the county government.


    "After your old friend?" Wang Yongshi asked Fei Yinghuan.


    Fei Yinghuan felt a little interesting, and said ambiguously: "It''s sort of."


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "Meet the county lord."


    Wang Yongshi asked directly: "You are young, what strategy can you have to defeat the enemy?"


    Zhao Han asked back: "How many rioters are there?"


    Wang Yongshi replied: "Thousands and tens of thousands."


    Zhao Han asked again: "May I ask how many armors, swords, bows and arrows do these thousands of rioters have?"


    Wang Yongshi said: "The hungry people rebelled, and they didn''t grab the armory. What kind of armor and weapons can they have?"


    Zhao Han asked again: "Where are the rioters now?"


    Wang Yongshi said: "We are looting Duliu Town ten miles away."


    Zhao Hanfu asked: "It will be dark in a while, may I ask if the rioters will come to attack the county overnight?"


    Wang Yongshi said: "Of course not. I will definitely rest in Duliu Town tonight. Tomorrow..." At this point, Wang Yongshi suddenly looked ecstatic, and laughed, "Haha, it''s a good plan, and it turns out to be terrifying. Hurry up and send Chen Dianshi away." Call back, immediately recruit five hundred strong men with a lot of money, make more torches, kill pigs and make food, and I will personally lead the army to attack at night! Brother Wei, you immediately ride a horse and go to Duliu Town to find out about the army."


    "It''s a trivial matter, leave it to me!" Wei Jianxiong said with a smile.


    Wang Yongshi turned around and asked Zhao Han: "You have made meritorious contributions, what reward do you want?"


    Zhao Han clasped his hands and said: "My little sister is seriously ill and has no money to buy medicine. I hope the county magistrate will help me."


    "This matter is easy to hear, hahahaha!" Wang Yongshi laughed heartily, and his mood became extremely comfortable.


    (I don��t dare to post on time anymore, for fear of problems. I��m going out soon, and the chapter at 8 o��clock will be released in advance.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： 010【Night Attack】

    Chapter 10 010��Night Attack��


    For smart people, some truths make sense.


    Wang Yongshi, Fei Yinghuan, Wei Jianxiong and others were completely caught in a misunderstanding of thinking. They only thought about how to defend the county seat, but never thought about taking the initiative to attack.


    After all, this is the first year of Chongzhen, and peasant uprisings have not yet become a common phenomenon.


    As the county magistrate, Wang Yongshi met the peasant army for the first time, and he only had a few government servants in his hands, and the guards had to recruit township bravery overnight.


    Zhao Han''s suggestion was purely temporary, and he didn''t even know the enemy''s intelligence.


    At that time, he saw Mr. Li''s head being carried along the street to show the public, so he made up his mind to take a gamble.


    The magistrate is a ruthless person who can kill the master and common people!


    Since you are a ruthless person, then give a risky strategy. This is called watching people order dishes, and it is also called asking customers to kill chickens.


    If it were a mediocre official, Zhao Han would definitely offer a conservative strategy, so he wouldn''t be boring himself.


    Returning to the county office again, the treatment was different, and officials escorted and guided the whole process.


    Although Zhao Han made great achievements, he was not complacent. He cupped his hands respectfully and said, "Dare to ask the old man''s name."


    It is estimated that the magistrate of Wang County killed people to establish his prestige, and Zhao Han also learned that the county appreciated him.


    "So it''s Mr. Yang." Zhao Han complimented.


    The clerk hurriedly said, "I dare not call you Mr."


    Chatting all the way, gradually reaching the gate of the county government.


    There is a pavilion on the west side of the gate, and the ground is obviously worn out, so people must come in and out frequently.


    Zhao Han asked casually: "What is that?"


    The civil official introduced: "This is the Shenming Pavilion, which is specially used for reconciliation of small cases."


    Zhao Han was very interested and asked for details.


    After some explanations by the civil officials, Zhao Han''s inherent cognition was subverted. It turns out that the trial of cases in the Ming Dynasty did not directly beat the drums.


    On the west side of the gate of the county government, there must be a Shenming Pavilion.


    Property disputes, fighting and other civil cases, you must first go to the Shenming Pavilion for persuasion.


    The Lijia chiefs of both parties in the case, as well as the relevant officials of the county government, together stated their interests to the parties. If you can settle out of court, you don''t need to go to court. If both parties are unwilling to make concessions, then the case will be filed with drumming, and the county magistrate will personally go up to the court for trial.


    Is it very familiar?


    Judicial mediation!


    This thing was first created by Zhu Yuanzhang, and it can liberate the governors of states and counties from all over the world from trivial matters.


    Of course there are flaws.


    With the corruption of Ming Dynasty officials, the county government officials began to neglect their administration, and let the civil servants handle everything. Civil officials can collude with Lijia Chief to coerce the parties to make concessions during the judicial mediation stage, resulting in the disadvantaged party always suffering from being dumb, and many old officials even control civil power because of this.


    Since traveling back to ancient times, it is necessary to understand various social situations, otherwise, you will not know which door to go to in a lawsuit in the future.


    Seeing Zhao Han asking this and that, he seemed to be very interested in the county government, so the civil servants took the initiative to act as a guest tour guide.


    He pointed to the second gate of the county government office and said: "This is the gate of ceremonies, which is not often opened. Only when the magistrate takes office, welcomes distinguished guests, sacrifices and celebrations... will the gate of rites be opened to enter and exit."


    Zhao Han immediately understood: "The door of etiquette."


    "Young master is correct," the official pointed to the side gate on the east side of Yimen, "this is the human gate, also known as Ximen, for the county lords and relatives to come in and out."


    Zhao Han pointed to the side door on the west side and asked, "Where is that door?"


    The civil official explained: "That is the gate of ghosts, also known as the gate of extremes. It is used to arraign serious offenders, or **** death row prisoners to execution."


    Zhao Han said: "Unlucky."


    "Isn''t it just bad luck? If you get closer, the wind will blow." The official said with a smile.


    Inside the gate of Yi is the lobby, where the county magistrate Shengtang hears cases.


    On the east and west sides of the lobby, there are money and grain depots and military equipment depots, and the six rooms of the county government are located on the left and right. The money and grain depot is in charge of the county magistrate, which is equivalent to the financial office and archives room; the military equipment depot is in charge of the Dian Shi, and there are instruments of torture, weapons and their lists in it.


    "In front is the gate of the house, and it is inconvenient for me to send it off." Wen Li stopped walking.


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "Thank you."


    The gate of the house is separated from the inside and outside, and there are gatekeepers. If you want to see the magistrate, you must notify the county magistrate.


    Inside the gate of the house is the second hall, the real daily office of the magistrate, through the second hall to the living inner house of the magistrate.


    Zhao Han stopped and walked along the way, keeping in mind the layout of the county government.


    This thing is a standard, north-south pass, remember one, remember all.


    "Young master, you are back," the maid said with a smile, "The medicine clinic has just delivered the medicine, and I am going to cook it."


    Zhao Han hurriedly said: "Let my sister worry about it."


    After a few conversations, the maid went to decoct the medicine.


    Zhao Han came to the hospital bed and put his hand on the little sister''s forehead. He was still a little hot, but his body temperature had dropped.


    I am afraid of repeating again, ups and downs, which makes people worry.


    Zhao Han got up and walked to the window, opened the window to see the scenery outside, but what he thought about was whether the night attack went well.


    ��


    With heavy rewards, there must be brave men. Five hundred strong men were quickly recruited, and there were dozens more.


    Wang Yongshi temporarily organized the more than 500 strong men into twelve teams.


    Another twenty-four people were selected to serve as Wuchang and Wudeputies respectively. They don''t do flag command training either, they just march forward when they beat the drums, and retreat when they hear the gongs.


    It doesn''t matter if they make mistakes on the battlefield, their enemies are worse anyway.


    After slaughtering pigs to make rice, filling his stomach, and drinking a bowl of Zhuangxing wine, Wang Yongshi led the troops to set off in person.


    Marching forward with a torch, Wang Yongshi said as he walked, "Brother Dazhao, do you still plan to continue the imperial examination?"


    Fei Yinghuan held the hilt of the sword in one hand, held the torch high in the other, and sighed, "I passed the exam when I was weak, and I have been in the general examination for twenty years. It is impossible to give up halfway, right?"


    "If you keep failing in the imperial examination, is it possible that you will have to take the exam for another 20 years?" Wang Yongshi persuaded, "Don''t take the exam again, let the money go to the official department, and with the shadow of your ancestor Fei''s ancestors, you can easily pass the exam." Get a magistrate."


    Fei Yinghuan muttered: "I took the Jinshi exam not for myself, but for the entire Yanshan Fei family."


    Wang Yongshi stopped talking, feeling that Fei Yinghuan was pitiful.


    Qianshan Fei''s family reached its peak in the sixth, seventh and eighth generations, with an average of two Jinshi in each generation, and countless Juren and Xiucai.


    Uncles and nephews are ranked first, father and son are in the top five, and brothers are both cabinet members.


    What a sight!


    But starting from the ninth generation, the Qianshan Fei family began to decline, and there was not even a Jinshi.


    The tenth generation was even worse. They were all scholars, and Fei Yinghuan was the only one.


    He is the hope of the whole family, the chief patriarch of the Fei family, and the separated Henglin Fei family, Hekou Fei family, Lieqiao Fei family, Ehu Fei family...all count on him to shine on the family, how dare Fei Yinghuan not continue the exam ?


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Stop mentioning these things. Killing thieves today is considered a meritorious service on the battlefield."


    Wang Yongshi shook his head and sighed: "What kind of meritorious service is this? It''s just a group of hungry people who have nowhere to go. Brother Dazhao will fight tonight, but brother Yu will fight in the future. I will fight for the benefit of one side. Jinghai County is waiting for prosperity. How much effort does it take to regain some vitality."


    Fei Yinghuan comforted: "You comfort the people, I study, let''s encourage you together."


    "Da da da da!"


    In the dark, a horse gallops forward.


    Wei Jianxiong got off his horse and said, "Young Master, the county lord, put out the torch soon."


    Wang Yongshi asked: "How is the enemy''s situation?"


    Wei Jianxiong sneered and said: "That bandit is the first to break the sky, and he doesn''t know how to fight at all. Not to mention sending out sentries, he didn''t even set up a camp. The thieves scattered in the houses in the town, and only threw a few people outside the town to watch the night."


    Wang Yongshi instantly felt relieved that the battle would surely be victorious, and he immediately ordered: "Extinguish all the torches, grasp the belts of your companions from front to back, and march in silence with chopsticks in your mouth!"


    More than five hundred warriors gradually approached Duliu Town.


    Fei Yinghuan, Wei Jianxiong, master and servant, led more than 200 people in an ambush in the south of Zhennan to wait for orders.


    Wang Yongshi personally led more than 200 people, and went around to the east of Zhendong to prepare for a surprise attack.


    The west of the town is the canal.


    The north of the town was left for the rioters to flee.


    Wang Yongshi quietly went around to the east side of the town, rested for a while, and said to Chen Dianshi, who was carrying a big drum, "You come to play the drum!"


    "Obey!" Chen Dianshi was quite apprehensive, but also a little excited.


    Wang Yongshi said again: "Send the order down and light the torch!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    "Kill, wipe out the thieves!"


    In the dead of night, dull drums sounded, and one after another torches were lit, accompanied by fierce shouts of killing.


    To the south of the town, Fei Yinghuan immediately led the crowd to respond.


    Hundreds of temporarily recruited warriors planted more than 3,000 torches on the ground, waved the torches and shouted loudly, instantly creating the illusion of thousands of troops.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： 011【Thief defeat】

    Chapter 11 011��The thief is defeated��


    Travel doesn''t spend the night on the town!


    It��s not how vigilant this guy is, but about three miles east of the town, there is a big house built by local tyrants. It is not only luxurious and rich, but also has towering courtyard walls, which can not only enjoy comfort, but also protect one''s own safety.


    The strongest two hundred rebels were chosen by Ta Po Tian as personal guards, and lived with him in a mansion outside the town.


    The beautiful wives and concubines in the house were divided up by several rebel leaders.


    Maids and servant girls, distributed to those personal guard commanders.


    Even the healthy women who washed and cleaned, as well as the women who were taken captive from the town, were given two hundred soldiers. After they were full, their desires were released.


    Ta Potian was sleeping soundly at the moment, and beside him lay a naked young woman.


    The young woman was obviously ravaged, and she quietly got up in the dark after Ta Potian fell asleep. She took out a pair of scissors from the cabinet, tears running down her cheeks, and walked towards Ta Potian step by step.


    "boom!"


    In the dark, the young woman tripped over a stool.


    Ta Po Tian suddenly woke up and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Evil thief, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" The young woman knew that revenge was hopeless, so she held the scissors back and stabbed herself in the chest.


    Ta Potian hurriedly lit the oil lamp, looked at the young woman bleeding from her chest, and said in a daze, "You... don''t you want to be a queen? I really want to marry you, and I don''t care that you are already married. What does it matter if you die? You die What is it? Woohoo..."


    The thief actually cried bitterly in a low voice, because the young woman was his sweetheart whom he had been secretly in love with for many years.


    Ta Potian''s hometown is in Duliu Town.


    He used to be a private salt dealer, and he belonged to the lowest kind.


    The Ming Dynasty sold illegal salt in the following ways��


    One is official private, officials and their family members entrain and transport; the second is military private, the army participates in private salt sales; the third is commercial private, loading more than two catties beyond the quota of salt import; For the sake of smugglers, also known as salt lords, they gather thugs to engage in large-scale smuggling of salt.


    As for Ta Po Tian, ??it can only be called a salt stick.


    Gather three or five young and strong, and sell salt through the villages and towns. The nature is similar to that of a hard-earned peddler.


    Soil salt, divided into alkali salt and nitrate salt, is made by frying nitrate soil. The taste is bitter and poisonous, and only the lowest level people will buy it.


    Even if it is selling soil salt, this meager profit is also being targeted by the inspection department.


    Two of Ta Potian��s partners were arrested. He took the remaining two brothers and fled to Tianjin South Wharf to survive. I could have worked hard to survive, but unexpectedly encountered several months of drought, the canal was dry and shallow, and the work of coolies on the docks was also lost.


    Then rebel, go back to your hometown, and grab your sweetheart��the granddaughter-in-law of Hu Yuanwai in this town.


    Ta Potian burst into tears, sitting next to the young woman''s body, suppressing his voice and crying heartbreakingly.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of drumming and shouting for killing suddenly came, and Ta Potian stood up in panic, and shouted while putting on his clothes: "But the officers and soldiers are here?"


    ��


    Wang Yongshi tied the hem of his clothes around his waist, rolled up his sleeves and raised his sword to charge: "Guys, defend your hometown, at this moment, follow me to kill!"


    These warriors each received three taels of silver as a settling allowance before departure, and two taels of silver as a reward after the battle. Moreover, Wang Yongshi promised that they would be exempted from corv��e labor for the next three years, and the service money would be directly wiped out in a whip tax.


    Five taels of silver, three years of exemption from military service, enough to risk one''s life.


    The warriors are all strong and strong, and those with night blindness are not required.


    Unfortunately, none of them know how to fight.


    During the charge, the ranks were all in chaos, and the captain couldn''t find his subordinates, and even the chief couldn''t figure out where the captain was. Moreover, he didn''t know how to conserve his strength, so he ran at full speed from a long distance, and he was exhausted and out of breath when he rushed to the small town.


    Mob.


    Again, the Peasant Army is even worse!


    The disorderly people scattered in the town were awakened by the sound of drums and shouts, and hurriedly dressed and went out to check. Seeing countless torches outside the town, he was so frightened that he turned around and fled immediately, not forgetting to bring the looted food with him.


    No weapons, only money and food, completely forgetting that they are a rebel peasant army.


    Many rioters also suffered from night blindness, panicked and fell into the canal, and drowned countless at night.


    "Kill!"


    The more than five hundred warriors were originally afraid of death, but when they saw this situation, they suddenly lost their fear. They turned into peerless warriors one by one, often daring to chase and kill dozens of people.


    The township bravely pursued and lost its organizational system, the rioters lost their organizational system when they fled, and the night raids turned into muddled chaos.


    Zhang Fen and Song Chunming, the directors of the township inspections, no longer looked embarrassed in the daytime. At this time, they seemed to be possessed by Lu Bu, waving his waist knife and chasing all the way. Wherever they go, there is no one enemy, and they each embark on the highlight moment of life.


    After chasing for a while, Fei Yinghuan felt uninterested. He stopped and put his sword back into its sheath, and took out his folding fan to enjoy the moon and enjoy the coolness.


    Wei Jianxiong didn''t even bother to use wrought iron rods, he just chased after him with a torch. He caught up with a rioter on horseback, captured him and asked, "Where is Tapotian? I told you not to die!"


    The rioters replied in horror: "On the east side, in the house outside Hu Yuan."


    "Not in town?" Wei Jianxiong asked.


    "Not here, not here." The rioters almost fainted from fright.


    Wei Jianxiong left this man behind, rode his horse and galloped east, shouting all the way: "Follow me quickly and kill the thief leader!"


    No one responded, they all went crazy and chased after each other.


    Wei Jianxiong had no choice but to ride alone. He didn''t know where Hu Yuan''s house was, so he guessed the direction and galloped eastward.


    I didn''t know how far I ran, and finally saw a few rioters running for their lives with big bags and small bags on them.


    Wei Jianxiong chased after him with a horse, knocked one to death with a stick, smashed several heads in a row, grabbed the survivors and asked, "Where is Tapotian?"


    "I don''t know, they all ran away!"


    "Bastard!"


    Wei Jianxiong was so angry that he slammed down the stick, causing his brain to burst.


    Ta Potian was also furious at this moment. The officers and soldiers attacked Duliu Town at night. He was safe outside the town. Hastily summoned more than 200 soldiers, and even had time to move the goods, intending to continue to flee with these troops.


    Who knows, after only escaping for one mile, more than half of the more than two hundred soldiers dispersed.


    Even the old brothers who sold the soil and salt together quietly left the team with their goods, and the ghosts who were in the dark didn''t know where they went.


    The team was hard to stop, and Ta Potian was disheartened. He said to the remaining hundred or so soldiers: "They are all good brothers who fought together. Now that disaster is imminent, let''s not embarrass everyone. Let''s separate with our belongings."


    Everyone was overjoyed and took away their belongings from the car one after another.


    But there were still more than a dozen people left, who gathered around Ta Potian and refused to leave. They said: "General, the officers and soldiers who surrendered are dead, and returning home to farm is also dead. Why don''t you fight for a future with the general!"


    These words made Ta Potian rekindle his fighting spirit, and he was moved to tears and said: "We are all good brothers, you will not let me down, and I will not let you down. From now on, we will share the blessings and share the difficulties. The extra wealth No more, just bring food and weapons, bypass Jinghai and go to Yanshan County to start an incident!"


    A mob with disheveled hair, originally huddled in the back, suddenly stepped forward: "General, the younger one will lead the horse for you. The general is Guan Erye, and the younger one would like to be Zhou Cang."


    Ta Potian laughed suddenly: "Haha, it seems that you have also heard of opera, and you have some knowledge in your stomach. Where is your hometown?"


    The mobster replied: "General Qi, my young family lives in Zongbao Village, Ziya Town, and my whole family fled famine to Duliu Town to beg for food. The luck is bad, the sky has no eyes, and all the family members starved to death. It just so happens that the general is doing something important."


    "Speaking so well, have you ever read a book?" Ta Potian asked doubtfully.


    The rioters cupped their hands and said: "I have studied in the village school for several years, but unfortunately I was not admitted to the scholar, and my family has no money so I stopped studying."


    Ta Potian said: "I went to Zongbao Village to sell salt, and there was a Juren in the village last year. His name was...what was his name?"


    "Gao Eryan, courtesy name Zhongfu," the rebels explained, "That is my elder brother, he is from the main clan, and I am just a side branch. The younger one is named Gao Ershun."


    Ta Potian recalled: "Gao Ershun? I have a little impression. Does your family live in the east of the village?"


    The rioters said: "Exactly, the general has a good memory."


    Ta Potian finally no longer doubted it, and said happily: "Brother Gao is a scholar, so he will be my military advisor from now on. When I become the emperor, you will be the prime minister."


    "Thank you, General, the younger one will lead the horse for the General." The rioters took the opportunity to step forward.


    Ta Potian handed the reins to the other party, and said: "Master Gao, I plan to go to Yanshan County to start an incident, you can come up with a plan for me..."


    In the middle of speaking, he stopped abruptly, and a dagger was stabbed into Ta Potian''s stomach.


    The rioters twisted the dagger half a turn, pulled it out and stabbed it in again.


    After stabbing a few times, Ta Po Tian slowly fell to the ground.


    The rioters pulled out their waist knives and jumped on their horses swiftly. Before the other rioters could react, they slashed at them with their knives and shouted, "Gao Eryan, the governor of Ziya Town, is here!"


    All the thieves were frightened and fled in all directions.


    Gao Eryan turned around immediately, cut off the head of Ta Potian, and galloped towards Duliu Town.


    "Da da da da!"


    After running for a while, there was the sound of horseshoes in the wilderness.


    Goryan Lema shouted: "Who is coming from the opposite side?"


    Wei Jianxiong responded: "Wei Jianxiong, the general under the command of King Jinghai!"


    Gao Eryan held up his head and said: "I am Gao Eryan, the Juren of Ziya Town. The head of the thief has already been killed, and his head is here!"


    (Ordinary fan group: 881552692. In addition, students who are free can compare their hearts to the characters in this book, just click a few times.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： 012 [A foster son? 】

    Chapter 12 012 [A foster son? ��


    Duliu Town Inspection Division Yamen, covering an area of ??two acres, is located in the north of the town center, and is currently the temporary office of Wangzhi County.


    The night raid is over, but it seems that it is not over yet.


    There are more than 500 township braves, but if they are thrown out, they can''t be taken back. The black lights chase after them, and more than 40 people have not returned at dawn.


    "Master of the county, strong man Wei seeks an audience."


    "Ask him to come in."


    Wei Jianxiong stepped into the main hall of the inspection department, cupped his hands and said, "Report to the county, the leader of the thief has been executed."


    Wang Yongshi was pleasantly surprised and said, "Really? Have you ever verified your identity?"


    Wei Jianxiong was covered in blood, and his chest was still stained with white brains. He replied: "On the way back, I have experienced it, and it is beyond doubt. According to the traitors who surrendered, this beast is called Liu Changlin, and it is from Kuanhe Village, Duliu Town. He is a man who sells salt for his living. His parents and brothers have all died of illness for many years, and one elder sister married and went to Tangguantun.��


    Wang Yongshi asked, "Who captured and beheaded the thief?"


    Wei Jianxiong said: "Jinghai County Juren Gao Eryan."


    "It turned out to be him," Wang Yongshi said with a smile, "please come in and speak."


    Gao Eryan was quickly brought in, his hair still disheveled, and he was still wearing a nondescript silk dress.


    Beside Fei Yinghuan smiled and said, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    Wang Yongshi immediately introduced: "Zhongfu, this is a good friend of this county, Fei Dazhao, a member of Qianshan Juren."


    "I''ve seen you before," Gore said with a sad expression on his face, "Hu Chongdao is my good friend in Duliu Town. Yesterday, my junior was visiting brother Hu''s house with his book boy. Who would have thought that Tapotian would kill him suddenly, Dozens of members of Brother Hu''s family were met with misfortune. Even the junior''s scholar died tragically under the sword of the bandits. The junior, a scholar, had no strength to restrain a chicken, so he had to loose his hair and put on the clothes of a house slave, pretending to be thrown from the bandit. Chaotic army. Fortunately, Wang Xianzun led the troops to kill them, so they had the opportunity to kill the bandit leader and avenge the extermination of Brother Hu''s family!"


    Fei Yinghuan pointed to the silk dress on him: "Is this the clothes of a house slave?"


    Gao Eryan explained: "The rioters are greedy for enjoyment, and they **** good clothes when they see them. They don''t care about men''s and women''s clothes, and they don''t care whether they fit or not. As long as they are silk and satin, they will wear them. In order to fool around, the younger generation has to change into this one."


    "You don''t care about trifles." Fei Yinghuan smiled.


    Wang Yongshi praised: "Bearing humiliation and slaying villains with one hand, you are worthy of being a loyal empress!"


    During the Yashan sea battle, Lu Xiufu jumped into the sea with the young emperor in his arms, and the privy envoy Gao Gui also died for his country. There are two Gao clans in Jinghai County. The Gao clan in Zhongwang Township is the descendant of Gaogui''s eldest son, and the Gao clan in Ziya Township is the descendant of Gaogui''s second son.


    Hearing Wang Yongshi mention his ancestors, Gao Eryan couldn''t help being a little proud, and immediately bowed and said: "The county honorable praise."


    Another round of encouragement and praise, the two sides talked for half an hour.


    Wang Yongshi tactfully saw off the guest and said: "Such a great achievement, this county will definitely report it to the imperial court for praise. Your Excellency must have been quite tired after working hard all night, so let''s take a rest in this inspection department."


    "Thank you for your compassion, the county lord, so I will leave first." Gao Eryan left calmly.


    In the main hall of the inspection department, only Wang Yongshi, Fei Yinghuan, and Wei Jianxiong were left.


    "Snapped!"


    Wang Yongshi slammed on the table and cursed: "Such a treacherous person, reading sage books in vain!"


    Fei Yinghuan waved the folding fan, smiled and said nothing.


    Wei Jianxiong didn''t understand, so he couldn''t help but wondered: "Is the county lord scolding this high-ranking man? I think he is able to bend and stretch, and act decisively. He is a great talent."


    Wang Yongshi gritted his teeth and said: "I have interrogated many rebels, and those who can live in the Hu family''s mansion are all soldiers of the bandit leader who has stepped out of the sky, and they have to submit their names. Gao Eryan was a guest at the Hu family at that time. Sudden attack by the rioters, how could he become a thief by disguise? And turned into the leader of the bandits? This guy must have disguised himself as a slave and killed the Hu family with the rioters. In order to survive, he raised a knife on his friend''s family! "


    Wei Jianxiong was dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time.


    Fei Yinghuan suddenly sighed with emotion: "He is shameless and cruel, and he is also a character."


    ��


    County government.


    Zhao Han supported the little girl and fed a bowl of soup: "Do you feel better?"


    "I''m not dizzy, I just don''t have the strength." Zhao Zhenfang squeezed out a smile.


    Zhao Han comforted and said: "It will be fine after two more days."


    Zhao Zhenfang asked: "I heard from Sister Xiaohuan (the maid) that this is the home of the magistrate. Is the magistrate really a friend of Dad?"


    "Daddy has many friends." Zhao Han laughed.


    Zhao Zhenfang opened her mouth to speak, but couldn''t help but yawned.


    Zhao Han put the little girl down slowly: "Go to sleep a little longer."


    "Yes." Zhao Zhenfang lay down with her eyes closed.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside, and soon the maid Xiaohuan rushed in.


    Zhao Han got up and asked: "But the county lord has broken the thief?"


    The maid asked in surprise: "How does the young master know?"


    Zhao Han explained: "I rushed to return the letter from ten miles away, and the time was about the same. My sister''s face was full of joy, and it was obvious that the county lord was not defeated."


    The maid worshiped: "Young master is really amazing!"


    No matter how powerful it is, what is the use?


    The body of a child, without the protection of his elders, Zhao Han can only strive to survive.


    The plan has been offered, and it has succeeded. He is waiting for the harvest.


    It is impossible for a dignified magistrate to be shameless, really only give some money for soup and medicine, right?


    Can wait left and right, Wang Yongshi and Fei Yinghuan did not return to the county seat, but stayed in Duliu Town to deal with the aftermath.


    Wang Yongshi is in short supply of manpower. His master is not in Jinghai County, but has been going to Hejian Prefecture for many days. The new magistrate has just taken office, and was beaten by Wang Yongshi when he was young, so a reliable person must be sent to ease the relationship.


    Another day later, Fei Yinghuan returned to the county government alone, and Wei Jianxiong continued to help in Duliu Town.


    Fei Yinghuan seemed to regard the county government as his own home, ordering his servants to boil the bath water. After bathing and changing, he called the maid Xiaohuan to help him comb his hair and put it in a bun for half an hour.


    "Young master, Fei Xianggong invites you to dinner." The maid came to report.


    Zhao Han asked the younger sister a few words, then stood up and clasped his fists: "Please lead the way, sister."


    I saw Fei Yinghuan again, who was pouring himself a drink in the garden.


    And put on a new suit, with a golden crown and hair, a jade pendant hanging from his waist, a beautiful beard and long beard, he looks like a handsome middle-aged man.


    This guy borrowed two hundred taels of silver from Wang Yongshi. After you have money, you don''t do anything else, first go buy an outfit, and restore your rich young master''s attire.


    The master of the family is not dead, even at the age of forty, Fei Yinghuan is still the young master.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fei Yinghuan didn''t look back, but just held his wine glass and said, "Come and sit down."


    "Boy, I have met Mr. Zhao Han." Zhao Han bowed and saluted, and sat down peacefully without saying much.


    Waiting for Zhao Han to sit down, the maid Xiaohuan stood by and poured wine for Young Master Fei with great eyesight.


    "The thief leader is dead." Fei Yinghuan raised his wine glass.


    Zhao Han flattered: "Sir, you are brave."


    Fei Yinghuan smiled and said, "Fuck me. I didn''t have any blood on my body when it was attacked that night. I just stood by the river and watched the moon."


    Zhao Han had no choice but to compliment from another angle: "Don''t be chaotic before the battle, enjoy the moon on the battlefield, sir, you are so gracious."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Fei Yinghuan laughed cheerfully, pointed at Zhao Han and joked, "You are young and full of lies, and your father is a good teacher, so he must be a wonderful person." Suddenly he sighed again, "Oh, this year is so interesting There are not many people. It''s a pity that something happened to your father, otherwise I will definitely make friends."


    Zhao Han remained silent, his face showing compassion, it was inconvenient for him to talk more about this topic.


    Fei Yinghuan put down his wine glass, took out his folding fan and shook it, and asked, "Two days ago, you didn''t even know the enemy''s situation, so why did you dare to go upstairs to offer advice?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Mr. Haojiao knows that the boy is also a refugee, and he has no strength after starving for a long time. Even if those rioters grab food, they have only eaten for a few days? How much combat power can they have? Take the initiative to attack as soon as possible." If you wait for the bandits to reach the city, no matter whether they can defend the city or not, the streets and alleys outside the city will be destroyed, how many people will be homeless by then? Placement?"


    "You saved him a lot of money." Fei Yinghuan shook his head and laughed at himself. "The authorities are confused, but the bystanders are clear. Hearing that the victims rose up, everyone was thinking about how to defend the city, but you, a child, awakened to the best strategy to defeat the enemy."


    Zhao Han said modestly: "It''s just a fluke."


    Fei Yinghuan looked at Zhao Han with great interest, chewing a peanut in his mouth: "You are young, quick-witted, and calm, but unfortunately he is not my son."


    Zhao Han responded cautiously: "Mr. is too famous."


    Fei Yinghuan was suddenly helpless and sad: "I have two daughters and a son. Both daughters are kind-hearted, but the son is an idiot. Tao Shi said: ''Ah Shu is already twenty-eight, lazy so he is incomparable. Ah Xuan Xingzhi learns, not Love literature and art. Yongduan was thirteen years old, and he didn''t know six and seven. Tongzi was nine years old, but he was looking for pears and chestnuts. ''If I were born a thousand years earlier, I would become an invincible confidant with Mr. Wuliu."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mr. Wuliu is dull, maybe it''s because he drank too much."


    Fei Yinghuan looked at the contents of the cup, and said with a strange expression: "Drinking too much will make your son a fool?"


    "There is such a saying, I don''t know whether it is true or not." Zhao Han replied.


    "Then I want to quit drinking, maybe I can give birth to a unicorn." Fei Yinghuan put down his wine glass, ate two peanuts, and drank it up again. You can''t do it step by step, and it won''t be too late to stop drinking when I get home."


    Zhao Han could only respond with a smile, waiting for the other party to explain his true intentions.


    For no reason, I suddenly went to eat with him, and said such nonsense, there must be some purpose.


    Sure enough, after three glasses of wine, Fei Yinghuan asked casually, "You two, what are your plans for the future?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Go to the south first, the winter in the north is too cold, and you may freeze to death if you sleep on the street."


    "Isn''t it cold in the south?" Fei Yinghuan said sincerely, "Be my adopted son, come back to Jiangxi with me, and accompany my stupid son to study."


    Hearing the word "adopted son", Zhao Han was ecstatic in his heart, wishing he could just kowtow and call him father.


    But after listening to the following words, my heart suddenly turned cold.


    This is not being a godson, it is clearly going to Fei''s house to be a school boy!


    Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang stipulated that ordinary people are not allowed to keep slaves, even scholars with fame. Therefore, the contract to buy a slave is disguised as a contract to adopt a son and daughter.


    Domestic slaves who are close to each other do not call their masters "Master" and "Madam", but directly call them "Dad" and "Mother".


    For example, in a literary masterpiece, domestic slaves call Ximen Qing externally, using words such as "My Dad" and "Ximen Dad", and also call Ximen Qing''s sworn brother "Second Dad".


    Military generals at the end of the Ming Dynasty liked to use servants to fight wars, and there were often a bunch of godsons among the servants, whose true identity was slaves!


    Since it belongs to the adoption contract, it seems that it can''t stop the house slave from getting away, but that thing has more practical power.


    This is because the master-servant relationship has become a legally recognized father-son relationship. According to the Confucian Three Cardinal Guidelines and Five Constant Principles, how can a son set up his own family at will? Those who dared to run away without permission would not even be able to obtain their household registration, and would directly become refugees from black households!


    Zhao Han did not refuse immediately, but said: "I want to discuss it with my little sister."


    Fei Yinghuan didn''t force it, and said with a smile, "Move your chopsticks and eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： 013【The No. 1 Brothel in the World】

    Chapter 13 013 [The world''s number one brothel]


    County government office, punishment room.


    An old official came with a booklet in his hand, and said in a flattering tone, "Young master, this is the Law of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Thank you sir." Zhao Han took it with both hands.


    The old official smiled and said: "I dare not be."


    Leisure all day, bored to the core, Zhao Han thought about getting a copy of "Law of the Ming Dynasty".


    Firstly, it can pass the time, secondly, it is familiar with recalling traditional Chinese characters, and thirdly, it is to understand the legal common sense of the Ming Dynasty.


    The officials of the county government couldn''t figure out Zhao Han''s details. Some people thought he was Fei Yinghuan''s junior, while others thought he was Wang Yongshi''s junior. Anyway, they were quite respectful to Zhao Han, and acquiesced in allowing him to come and go in every room of the county government at will.


    The fox pretends to be the tiger, and Zhao Han has won the Samadhi!


    As for the matter of the book boy, of course Zhao Han didn''t discuss it with his younger sister, and Zhao Zhenfang would definitely say "I listen to my second brother".


    Being someone a house slave, as long as he is not abused, he actually has no psychological burden.


    At least it��s better than being a beggar. In two or three months, it��s going to be winter. In the Little Ice Age, the winter in the south may not be easy. What if the little girl gets sick and has a fever?


    As long as you can grow up, you can leave at that time!


    Will the fugitive slave become a black household?


    Hey, I was originally a refugee, so it seems that I have nothing to lose.


    What''s more, Daming is about to end, and when the time comes, there will be refugees all over the place, and maybe he can do a big business.


    Being a obedient citizen under the rule of the Qing Dynasty, Zhao Han thought he didn''t have that kind of blessing, and his haircut with money and rat tail was too ugly. It is necessary to fight. It is best to succeed. If you fail, you will become a monk, or take your younger sister into exile overseas.


    The reason why he didn''t agree to Fei Yinghuan immediately was purely because he wanted to wait for Wang Yongshi to come back. What if Wang Zhi County can provide better conditions?


    ��


    Sitting in the execution room, Zhao Han opened the "Law of the Ming Dynasty".


    The opening chapter is a preface written by Zhu Yuanzhang himself, explaining the original intention and significance of promulgating the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", followed by the etiquette of mourning for the elders.


    Five clothes for funerals, cut down, Qi down, great work, small work, and hemp.


    In fact, according to the distance of closeness, the deceased is dressed in linen and filial piety. There are differences in the style of each mourning dress.


    It is not difficult for Zhao Han to guess, but there are still some terms that he can��t understand, so he can only ask the old official in the punishment room: "Sir, stepmother, adoptive mother, aunt, biological mother, concubine, I can understand all these. Who is the loving mother in particular?"


    The old official explained patiently: "The aunt or biological mother died of illness, and the child was brought up by the father''s concubine. This concubine is the son''s loving mother."


    "I see." Zhao Han suddenly realized.


    Judicial terminology is indeed different from common sayings and must be answered by professionals.


    Zhao Han finished reading the "Chapter on Clothes", and couldn''t help feeling that the etiquette was cumbersome.


    For example, if a concubine can give birth to a son, the other children of the husband must call this concubine "concubine". If you can''t have a son, you don''t have the qualifications to be a "concubine" and you don''t get the family status you deserve. It is true that mother depends on child!


    Looking down, Zhao Han suddenly became energetic.


    Good guy, Ling Chi chapter!


    Moreover, there are quite a few items about Ling Chi, and it��s not just some serious crime of treason.


    If a family of three or more is murdered for no reason, the presiding judge can directly sentence Ling Chi. Children and grandchildren who beat their elders to death can also be sentenced to Lingchi.


    The elder is dead, take in the elder''s wives and concubines, ask to beheaded!


    Brother is dead, accept sister-in-law or sister-in-law, hang!


    Zhao Han asked the old official: "Sir, I''m afraid you won''t really be sentenced to hang for taking in brothers, sisters-in-law and daughters-in-law?"


    The old official laughed and said: "The law is dead, but people are alive. If the family is poor, the brother dies and the wife is widowed. It is difficult to raise the children, and the younger brother has no money to marry a wife. So what if it is a married woman? Everyone is happy. If you don��t raise it, you won��t be investigated by officials.��


    This can also be listened to the other way around, the younger brother accepts his sister-in-law, it violates the etiquette, if the people raise it, the official will investigate!


    Continuing to look down, Zhao Han was a little frightened.


    Beating brothers, sisters or elders within four servings, until seriously injured, regardless of the reason, hanged!


    "Da Ming Law" is really harsh.


    After reading only three chapters in the punishment room during the day, Zhao Han held the legal books and planned to take them to the county government office to continue reading.


    Before leaving, Zhao Han suddenly asked: "Excuse me, sir, where is the Yinan (servant) from?"


    The old official was stunned for a moment, and explained in detail: "The household registration is divided into principal and deputy. The adoptive son who lives with the master is attached to the principal household of the master''s family and is regarded as the descendant of the master''s family. The sub-households of the family are regarded as the servants of the master''s house. In addition, if the adopted men and daughters are not adopted for a long time, they are also regarded as the servants of the master''s house."


    Zhao Han frowned and said, "What is a hired worker?"


    The old official explained: "It''s hard to tell. Hired workers are between good and cheap. Bad and not cheap, good and cheap. During the employment period, they are cheap, attached to the master''s family, and their status is even worse than that of domestic slaves. If the employment contract is terminated , can be turned into a good citizen, and the descendants can also participate in the imperial examination."


    Well, Zhao Han''s eyes were wide open.


    This hired worker is not another hired worker. It belongs to the legal term of Ming Dynasty. It is commonly known as "hired slave" among the people, and it is not an ordinary worker in society.


    Hired workers are not regarded as their own by the master, so they are often treated harshly, and even domestic slaves can bully them. But at least there is still a thought, there is no need to change the surname of the ancestors, and the descendants can still participate in the imperial examination normally!


    Theoretically, when the employment period expires, the employee is free to leave.


    However, in reality, hired workers will be treated harshly by their masters, and they will not be able to save much money at all. Without financial ability, of course, it is impossible to talk about self-reliance, and it is better to be a domestic slave honestly.


    "Thank you, sir, for your enlightenment." Zhao Han held the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" and walked towards the county government house.


    ��


    Wang Yongshi went back to the county seat, but he seldom went back to the county government office.


    This gentleman was so bold that he withheld the collected summer grain and refused to send it to Hejian Mansion to hand it over. Instead, the money and food were used to relieve the victims of the disaster in the county, and Shangshu asked the emperor to reduce or exempt taxes.


    If taxes are not handed in, it will be difficult to pass the performance assessment.


    Wang Yongshi is taking his own future and saving the lives of countless disaster victims!


    Not only that, he also coerced the prestige of beheading the master book and eliminating bandits, forcing grain merchants to stabilize grain prices, and forcing big households to donate money and grain. For a while, the gentry boiled and complained.


    With money and food and people, Wang Yongshi built an official warehouse and lent food seeds to the victims.


    The victims who had no land to cultivate, implemented the method of "work relief" to let them repair the county seat, and then dredged the canals to rebuild the abandoned Tangguantun Post Station.


    So busy, Wang Zhixian had already forgotten about Zhao Han.


    Even Fei Yinghuan saw Wang Yongshi again only half a month later.


    Wang Yongshi was exhausted and haggard, and seemed to be much older, he said with a smile: "Brother Dazhao, you are the son of a rich man, and you live a leisurely and comfortable life."


    Fei Yinghuan sighed: "Oh, brother Qi Zhao, why do you do this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wear this black gauze hat until next year."


    Wang Yongshi was a little helpless, but he could still laugh, pretending to be relaxed and said: "I am not destined to be an official, it is better to be dismissed and return to my hometown as soon as possible. Losing an official is better than thousands of people losing their lives. It��s a good deal. There is a saying in Buddhism that saving one��s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I have built a pagoda with 100,000 floors, so maybe my descendants can enjoy some blessings.��


    Fei Yinghuan was speechless, so he could only straighten his clothes and bow to Wang Yongshi to the end.


    Wang Yongshi smiled and said: "I have sent my master to Hejian Mansion to deal with the magistrate and the imperial censor. I only hope that this official hat can be worn through next spring, so that the common people don''t want to pick it up, and make trouble with their mothers again." A famine."


    Fei Yinghuan was in a heavy heart, and said with shame: "Brother Qi Zhao cares about all people, I am not as good as I am."


    Wang Yongshi laughed suddenly: "Anyway, I, the county magistrate, got the money through other means. If you lose it, you lose it. It''s just a loss of some money. It''s right to throw it in the brothel to the kiln sister."


    Fei Yinghuan was finally amused, and said with a smile: "Officials in the Ministry of Officials are indeed like sisters in the kiln. If you give enough money, you will not refuse."


    Wang Yongshi smiled even more happily: "In this way, the Ministry of Officials is the number one brothel in the world!"


    Fei Yinghuan jokingly said: "Shang Shu is the old bustard, and the servant is Gui Gong."


    "Hahahahaha!" Wang Yongshi burst into tears with a smile, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Dazhao, I''m a **** or a patron?"


    Fei Yinghuan muttered, "Bitch."


    Wang Yongshi said: "Even if I am a bitch, I will be Liang Hongyu."


    Fei Yinghuan curled her lips and said, "Then I can be Su Xiaoxiao at best."


    "Su Xiaoxiao is enough," Wang Yongshi said sadly, "There are more officials in the world than whores. It is not easy to be a generation of famous prostitutes."


    The two had a long talk, and finally just sat on the tower and drank.


    The sunset falls.


    Fei Yinghuan patted his buttocks and stood up, cupped his fists and said, "Brother Qi Zhao, brother Yu is here to say goodbye."


    "When will you leave?" Wang Yongshi asked.


    Fei Yinghuan said, "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Wang Yongshi said: "I wish you a smooth journey."


    Fei Yinghuan said: "I plan to accept the boy who offers strategies to defeat the enemy. He will not reply. He probably has been waiting to see you."


    Wang Yongshi frowned and said, "Why take advantage of people''s danger like this?"


    Fei Yinghuan said: "It''s true that I take advantage of people''s danger, but my Fei family has declined to this point, and Quanzi is a born idiot. If I die one day, Quanzi will not be able to hold on to the Fei family business in Ehu, and sooner or later it will be swallowed up by other clans. I have to leave my son with a life-saving minister."


    "Brother Da Zhao also took great pains." Wang Yongshi expressed his understanding.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "This son is very smart, and he will definitely not be a thing in the pool in the future. If he is really talented, I will help him to rise to the top and be a strong support for my Ehu Fei family. If he is only middle-class This capital can also assist the dog to guard the family business. It is not a loss in any way."


    Wang Yongshi laughed and said: "You have a good plan. Forget it, I will send someone to give him twenty taels of silver, and help Brother Dazhao cut off his distracting thoughts." As he spoke, he teased and sneered, "Cultivate this son well. , maybe he can enter the cabinet as a prime minister, and when the time comes to marry him, won''t your Qianshan Fei family be happy again?"


    Fei Yinghuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Brother Qi Zhao, why bother to mock me?"


    Wang Yongshi scolded: "You are a bastard, two people, plotting against a child. Shameless and shameless!"


    Fei Yinghuan justified himself and said: "The calculation is the calculation, and it didn''t hurt the sky. It even saved the lives of their brothers and sisters."


    "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t help you," Wang Yongshi couldn''t help but swear, "Although you are a naughty bastard, you still have a bit of conscience. It''s not like a beast in the dynasty, whose conscience has been eaten by dogs !"


    (Ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket. Try high-tech, I heard that you can link to the voting page.)


    (Friends from other sites, this book is published on the Qidian Chinese website, you can download the Qidian APP, and talk nonsense with the majority of friends.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： 014【Fengjian boy】

    Chapter 14 014 [Feng Jian Boy]


    There was a package in front of him. When he opened it, he found four small silver ingots, totaling twenty taels of silver.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Han sighed and reached out to play with the silver ingot.


    After living two lifetimes, this is the first time for him to see the actual silver ingot with his own eyes.


    It is not as regular and delicate as in the TV series. The four silver ingots in front of me are very rough, and there are large and small dense pores on the surface.


    Zhao Zhenfang was able to walk on the ground, and came to her brother: "Second brother, are these silver? A lot of money."


    "Yes, a lot of money." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Zhenfang wondered: "With the money, why is the second brother not happy?"


    Zhao Han laughed at himself: "The expectations are too high."


    Since Wang Zhixian sent the money, and it was neatly packaged and courteous, but he didn''t call Zhao Han to meet him, obviously he didn''t want to have anything more to do with it.


    It must be Fei Yinghuan who is playing tricks on such a painstakingly alienating a child who has made suggestions!


    Isn''t Fei Yinghuan expressing his sincerity?


    Exhausted their minds only to recruit a family servant, not to recruit back to beat, scold and abuse.


    At least at Fei''s house, Zhao Han and his sister won''t have a hard time.


    Zhao Han held the silver ingot in his palm and weighed it. Twenty taels of silver, whether it was more or less, was barely worth it.


    But what the brothers and sisters really need is a stable growth environment, not a precarious life.


    That''s all.


    ��


    It is September in September, which is the third autumn, and the weather is getting cooler.


    Zhao Han pushed open the door, put on moonlight, and went to the next door to find Fei Yinghuan to break up.


    "Brother, please come in." It was Wei Jianxiong who opened the door, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Fei Yinghuan was lighting a lamp and reading a book, when he heard the commotion outside, he asked with a smile, "You two, brother and sister, have you discussed it?"


    Zhao Han replied: "We have discussed it."


    "How?" Fei Yinghuan asked again.


    Zhao Han said: "The boy is willing to sign a ten-year contract with the Fei family."


    Fei Yinghuan, who was a little proud at first, frowned when he heard this: "Are you going to be a hired worker?"


    Zhao Han said: "Exactly."


    In order to curb the custom of donation, the imperial court once classified domestic slaves who did not live with their masters as hired labor during the Wanli period. Although it is useless, most of the hired workers today are those who contribute to the land.


    This kind of master-servant relationship lacks a firm binding force!


    Fei Yinghuan asked, "Why?"


    Zhao Han explained: "The kid doesn''t want to change his name."


    "This is easy," Fei Yinghuan pointed to Wei Jianxiong, "Old Wei and I have been with me for fourteen years, and we haven''t changed our surname yet."


    Wei Jianxiong immediately cheered: "No change."


    Fei Yinghuan continued to seduce: "I allow you to take the imperial examination. If you pass the imperial examination before the age of fifteen, you will be adopted as a foster son!"


    "Slaves can also take the imperial examination?" Zhao Han asked doubtfully.


    Fei Yinghuan asked back: "Since you have adopted a righteous man, you have entered the official household of the Fei family. If you only talk about the household registration, it is the same as the children of the Fei family. Why can''t you take the imperial examination?"


    Zhao Han suddenly realized that this thing can be operated.


    But Daming is about to end, what''s the use of me being a scholar?


    If all goes well, at the age of fifteen, he will be a scholar, at twenty, he will be a scholar, at twenty-five, he will be a scholar, and he will stay in the capital for another two years, which will just open the door for Li Zicheng. Then he was caught and tortured by King Chuang?


    No matter what, Fei Yinghuan has expressed enough goodwill.


    The conditions were generous enough to make people suspicious, Zhao Han asked: "Why is Fei Xianggong so fond of you?"


    Fei Yinghuan smiled and said, "I''m happy to see Lie Xin, that''s all."


    Fei Yinghuan can''t help it either, Fei''s family has not been able to get Jinshi for two generations, and he belongs to the family''s only seedling Juren, but his son is still an idiot who can''t help him!


    When you meet a child prodigy, you will naturally invest in it. There will be three outcomes in the future.


    First, hurting Zhongyong, it��s too young to be old. If Zhao Han becomes a waste, Fei''s family will at most raise someone to eat.


    Second, Zhao Han will be a good talent in the future, and he can take charge of Fei Yinghuan''s useless son.


    Third, Zhao Han is a pillar of talent, so he will be sent to take the imperial examination and be truly included in Fei''s ancestral hall.


    The ancient famous families often did this, especially the wealthy merchants, who would select children for training every year. The house slave has achieved the ultimate, directly and independently, and has become the general manager of the business in the entire region.


    This is more secure than going outside to recruit people, because the household registration of a domestic slave is in the hands of the master!


    Moreover, a real big family is not afraid of domestic slaves turning their hosts into masters.


    There are many branches of Fei''s family in Qianshan, most of which are very close to each other. The Fei''s family in Ehu where Fei Yinghuan is located is just one of them.


    If one day Zhao Han rebels and bullies Ehu Fei''s orphans and widows, the other Fei clans will laugh out loud. They can become envoys of justice, under the banner of cleaning up evil slaves, collude with the government to put Zhao Han in prison, and then divide up the property left by Fei Yinghuan together.


    After Fei Yinghuan''s death, Zhao Han and Ehu Fei''s family are both prosperous and hurt, and must help the little master wholeheartedly!


    Unless, with Zhao Han''s strength, he can eat the entire Fei family.


    Zhao Han thought for a while, and asked, "Scholars in Jiangxi, I''m afraid it''s not easy to take the exam, right?"


    Fei Yinghuan said with a smile: "Indeed. Before the age of fifteen, there are not many scholars who can pass the examination in Jiangxi, not to mention very few. So you have to work very hard. If you are successful, you can enter Fei''s ancestral hall. If you don''t, you can only Can be Fei''s family slave."


    I��m going to be a ghostly scholar. If I have the time to read the Four Books and Five Classics, why don��t I read more books on the Art of War and make friends with more heroes��


    Zhao Han asked again: "I don''t know what arrangements my little sister has?"


    Fei Yinghuan said: "I have two daughters, the second daughter is seven years old this year, and the younger sister can be the younger daughter''s playmate."


    Zhao Han asked: "How should I address Fei Xianggong?"


    "Let''s call him Daddy." Fei Yinghuan laughed.


    "It''s better to call him son." Zhao Han still insisted, that title always made him feel that he was being taken care of.


    Fei Yinghuan pointed to Zhao Han, and said to Wei Jianxiong next to him, "This kid is just like you back then."


    Wei Jianxiong held his head high and held his chest high: "Those who are capable must naturally have a tougher temper."


    ��


    The next day, everyone went south.


    Jinghai County was busy with government affairs, and Wang Yongshi didn''t come to see him off because he didn''t have enough skills.


    The younger sister was recovering from a serious illness, so Wei Jianxiong carried her away, and temporarily let the official carry the bookcase, and went to the dock outside the city to board a merchant ship.


    Fei Yinghuan still had that coquettish appearance, dressed in a dignified and dignified manner, and his demeanor alone could scare many people away.


    As for Zhao Han...


    Before returning to Qianshan Mountain, he made a guest appearance as Fei Yinghuan''s servant boy, that is, the legendary "boy".


    There are two horns sparse on the head, and the dress is more neutral.


    The servant boy is a kind of elegant existence. It is necessary to take it with you when traveling in mountains and rivers, meeting guests and friends, and often appears in poetry and prose. There are wine-serving boys who pour wine from cups; there are qin-serving boys who hold and tune the qin;


    And of course there are the bedboys, some guys like to take the dry road.


    At this moment, Zhao Han''s cameo role is that of the Sword Attendant Boy, who is specially following around to hold Fei Yinghuan''s sword.


    After boarding the ship, settle properly.


    Fei Yinghuan called Zhao Han over and asked, "How old is Kai Meng?"


    Zhao Han said nonsense: "Seven years old."


    Fei Yinghuan asked again: "You are ten years old, have you ever passed the Tongsheng exam?"


    Zhao Han shook his head: "Never."


    Fei Yinghuan asked again: "Don''t talk about the Four Books and Five Classics, should I finish reading the Little Four Books?"


    Zhao Han said: "My boy''s family is poor, and I haven''t read the Fourth Primary School Book thoroughly. I learned it from my father''s teaching. However, my father borrowed a lot of miscellaneous books, but I read a lot at random."


    Fei Yinghuan had no choice but to take a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the bookcase, and said, "Study ink!"


    Zhao Han took out the ink stick slowly, and with the memory of this body, poured some water to grind the ink away.


    "Write, write whatever you want." Fei Yinghuan said.


    Zhao Han was afraid of making mistakes in simplified and traditional characters, so he took a pen and wrote "Thoughts in a Quiet Night". He thought his calligraphy was passable, and he practiced in training classes for several years in elementary school.


    Fei Yinghuan had a headache when he saw it: "How did your father teach you to practice calligraphy? My stupid son can write better than you!"


    Zhao Han can only say: "My family is poor, I cherish paper and ink, and there are not many opportunities to practice calligraphy."


    "Forget it, more logistics training..." Fei Yinghuan stared at the poem suddenly, and asked in surprise, "Who did you learn this font from?"


    Zhao Han replied: "My father created it."


    Fei Yinghuan couldn''t help clapping his hands and admiring: "Your father is a master of calligraphy! Such a font looks like a pavilion but is not a pavilion. It is simple and stable, not flattering or vulgar, and the structure of the characters is even more exquisite."


    Uh, it��s just the Qigong style, which is practiced in calligraphy training classes.


    Fei Yinghuan quickly said: "Write a few more poems quickly, I want to study this style well!"


    Even if Zhao Han is not focused on training, but only cultivated as a boy, Fei Yinghuan still has to teach him personally.


    A good portable boy can be used as the face of the owner.


    You can imagine this picture, a few scholars travel together, each with a boy to follow. Suddenly, a certain person became very popular with poetry and asked the boy to study ink to record. His poems are excellent, and the boy''s calligraphy is wonderful. They complement each other very well.


    Therefore, the boys who are valued by the master often do not do any rough work, and are tutored by the master himself. In their spare time, they specialize in reading and practicing calligraphy.


    Fei Yinghuan is tutoring in person at the moment, but he is attracted by the Qigong style, and has been studying calligraphy along the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： 015【Spear Art】

    Chapter 15 015��Spear Art��


    Cabin.


    The inscriptions were densely packed, and the newly written pen and ink were scattered everywhere. Fei Yinghuan looked a little haggard with a beard and scum.


    At this moment, the merchant ship has passed Dongchang Mansion, and he has been studying the Qi Gong Body along the way.


    "Snapped!"


    Fei Yinghuan threw the brush away, called the servants on the ship, first washed his face and cleared his mind, and then shaved off the excess stubble in front of the mirror.


    Not long after, Zhao Han knocked on the door and entered: "Why are you calling me, Master?"


    Fei Yinghuan pointed to the monuments all over the floor: "Put away all my copybooks."


    Zhao Han had no choice but to bend down to pack the copybooks.


    Fei Yinghuan stood with his hands behind his back, and asked abruptly, "Which clan do you come from?"


    Zhao Han replied: "It''s just an ordinary Confucian family. I heard that someone in my ancestors was a magistrate."


    "Impossible," Fei Yinghuan said very firmly, "The typeface created by your father draws on the strengths of many families and absorbs the essence of famous masters of the past. There must be a large number of famous posts for him to learn from. This typeface seems simple, but it is all-encompassing. An ordinary Confucian household doesn��t have that foundation to create!��


    Zhao Han doesn''t have much research on calligraphy, so he can only fool around at this moment: "My father travels all year round, and no one knows where he is."


    Fei Yinghuan actually believed it, and stopped asking about the details, and reminded: "Your father''s handwriting is unique. Beginners should not get in touch with it too much, otherwise calligraphy will inevitably go evil."


    "The young master taught you well." Zhao Han accepted it humbly.


    "Go, I''ll be alone." Fei Yinghuan waved his hand.


    Zhao Han packed up all kinds of copybooks, bowed out of the room, and closed the cabin door smoothly.


    Fei Yinghuan took up a pen and wrote down a few more words, looked left and right, feeling depressed, showing some signs of madness.


    Qi Gong''s calligraphy has particularly poor strokes, particularly positive fonts, and a particularly stable structure.


    Fei Yinghuan has studied for several days, and he has already been misled. He didn''t learn the advantages of the font structure, and the strokes became worse and worse.


    It''s like a master of martial arts who accidentally gets a strange secret book, but after practicing it leads to disorder of the meridians.


    If you can''t learn, if you can''t learn, you will be useless!


    Fei Yinghuan calmed down, and took out a famous inscription, like a child just learning calligraphy, carefully copying it, trying to completely erase the influence of Qigong style.


    After copying for a while, Fei Yinghuan picked up the discarded Qi Gong body again.


    Repeated comparison, careful tasting, thoughtful.


    I don��t need to learn its shape, but only need to understand its meaning, and I can become a family of my own!


    ��


    Zhao Han didn''t know that the words he wrote made Fei Yinghuan undergo a calligraphic transformation.


    He was standing on the deck at the moment, looking at the situation on both sides of the canal.


    The north and south of Jingzhou are like two worlds.


    Going all the way by boat, the scenery is getting greener and greener, as if returning to the world from hell.


    This year''s drought is mainly concentrated in two provinces.


    One is Northern Zhili, the other is Shaanxi, and Shandong is only slightly affected.


    What''s more frightening is that at least it''s raining in Beizhili. As for Shaanxi, there has been a drought from the year before last to the present, during which there were only a few partial rainfalls. A man named Gao Yingxiang has already started a riot, calling himself "Chuangwang".


    Facing such a severe disaster and the rising peasant army, only a few local officials are struggling to deal with it. As for the central court, not only did they not allocate funds for disaster relief, but they even imposed additional salaries on the people of Shaanxi!


    "Is this your weapon?"


    Wei Jianxiong''s voice came from behind him, this guy was still carrying a wrought iron rod, and still holding Zhao Han''s spear in his hand.


    Zhao Han cupped his fists and said, "Exactly."


    "Then," Wei Jianxiong threw the spear over and said with a smile, "There is nothing left and right, let''s make gestures."


    Zhao Han caught the spear in his hands, and put on a "ready to fight" posture. But the difference between a spear and a rifle is huge, and the bayonet technique has to change accordingly. He holds the middle end of the spear with one hand, and the other hand is relatively back, standing with his legs slightly in a half lunge.


    Wei Jianxiong stood empty-handed, Da Lala said: "Come on."


    Zhao Han concentrated and held his breath, suddenly leaned forward, and pierced the opponent''s waist with a thrust.


    Wei Jianxiong stepped back to dodge, and at the same time leaned over to grab the spear. Zhao Han quickly withdrew his strength and took advantage of the situation to swing the spear upwards.


    Very exciting challenge, but it is a pity to meet Lian Jiazi.


    While dodging, Wei Jianxiong grabbed the front of the spear and pulled Zhao Han along with the spear.


    "Uncle Wei is superb in martial arts, I admire you so much." After Zhao Han stood still, he admitted defeat very simply.


    Wei Jianxiong commented: "Your move has the shadow of a big spear, but the strength is too deadly, and the change of move is quite stiff. Didn''t your spear master teach you even the sliding stab?"


    Of course Zhao Han knows how to slide stabs, but the sliding stabs of bayonet technique and the slide stabs of big spear technique are completely two concepts.


    The bayonet technique of the People''s Liberation Army combines the advantages of Chinese stabbing (National Army), Japanese stabbing (Japan), and Soviet stabbing (Soviet Union), and some techniques of traditional spear techniques are added.


    However, a rifle is a hot weapon after all, and it is very different from a spear or a spear.


    If the method of inserting and sliding of big guns is applied directly to the rifle, the rifle will probably be thrown out, and the center of gravity of the weapon cannot be controlled at all.


    If the rifle wants to slide and stab, the whole body has to move accordingly, which is very difficult to fight against traditional cold weapons.


    Zhao Han said: "These moves are all my own brainstorming."


    Wei Jianxiong shook his head and said: "It''s not all nonsense. Your provocation just now was not bad. If I dodge slowly, I will surely see blood."


    "It''s just playing tricks." Zhao Han said modestly.


    Wei Jianxiong criticized again: "Your stabbing, although your moves are quick and tricky, but the way you use your force is completely wrong."


    It''s not that Zhao Han''s force technique is wrong, but that there is something wrong with the weapon in his hand, he should be replaced with a bayonet-mounted rifle...


    Zhao Han took advantage of the situation and knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Wei, please enlighten me!"


    Wei Jianxiong is probably too busy to panic, he can''t do anything in the cabin for many days. He stood up straight and said, "Look at how I do it, just teach it a few times, don''t blame me if you''re too stupid to learn."


    Zhao Han hurriedly observed carefully.


    Wei Jianxiong opened his mouth and pointed out: "Spears are different from spears. Spears are hard. They are mainly stabs. They are not flexible enough to change moves. If you have a chance, you can change to spear skills. First, strength is the most important thing. The strength of the legs is the most important, followed by the strength of the waist, and the strength of the arms You swing your spear thousands of times a day. If you have enough understanding, you can figure out the number of ways. From leg strength, waist strength to arm strength, all forces work together, and you can send and receive as you like. I only teach you the basic methods of holding a spear and making moves, and the rest You experience it slowly."


    This is enough, the master leads the door, and the practice depends on the individual.


    Wei Jianxiong stood up straight, then stepped forward, stabbed a spear slowly, and asked, "Did you see clearly?"


    "I see clearly." Zhao Han replied.


    Wei Jianxiong said: "I stab a thousand times a day, and I will learn how to use force by myself. I will teach you the next move in two months."


    Damn, what''s the difference between this and a bayonet thrust?


    Well, there is a difference when you taste it carefully. The range of body movement is not so large, which is determined by the difference in weapon characteristics.


    Zhao Han held the spear, stood on the deck and stabbed repeatedly, thinking carefully every time he stabbed.


    At some point, Fei Yinghuan also came to the deck and stood silently watching.


    Wei Jianxiong invited credit and said: "Young master, this kid has a good understanding and is a good material for martial arts."


    Fei Yinghuan looked gloomy, and said angrily, "I still expect him to take the imperial examination."


    Wei Jianxiong smiled: "Didn''t Duke Qu of the Tang Dynasty also be an all-rounder in civil and military affairs? Reading and practicing martial arts will not delay."


    "Can this son be compared with Tang Qugong?" Fei Yinghuan shook his head.


    Tang Qugong, namely Fei Yaonian, was Fei Yinghuan''s uncle and the last famous official of the Fei family in Qianshan.


    Wei Jianxiong touched his nose and muttered: "Whatever, let''s practice first."


    Fei Yinghuan walked to the bow of the boat, stood with his hands behind his back, and remained silent for a long time, not sure if he was posing or he was really thinking about something.


    Oncoming are countless tank boats on the canal, and the army and tank boats stretch for several miles.


    Wang Yongshi seeks benevolence and wins benevolence, and finally ushers in the end of dismissal.


    The gentry in Jinghai County ran and shouted, and went to the censor to file a complaint, and the prefect of Hejian also impeached him.


    It happened that this batch of tank boats passed by Jinghai County and got in touch with the patrol censor, and accidentally capsized two of them. Moreover, the responsibility for the overturning of the ship was shifted to Jinghai officials, and the loss of grain was required to be shared equally by the people of Jinghai.


    Wang Yongshi sternly refused, expressing that he would not take the blame.


    Xuncao Yushi, Xunyan Yushi, and Hejian Zhifu jointly impeached Shangshu, and Wang Yongshi was finally dismissed.


    When leaving office, the people of Jinghai lay across the official road, preventing Wang Yongshi''s car from advancing.


    However, what can the people do for what they want?


    A good official does not last long.


    (Recommend a friend''s book: "Handbook of Conquering Another World", the world of Xianxia is popular all over the country, and a bus group passes through it.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： 016【Jingkou Station】

    Chapter 16 016 [Jingkou Station]


    Zhenjiang, Jingkou station.


    Both belong to the waterway post station, Yangqing post station has lost the finance of Jinghai County, but Jingkou post station is making money every day.


    The post house built on the bank can be called a garden-style hotel. There are even three theaters, and the theater troupe is often invited to sing. Where is this station, it is clearly a large-scale comprehensive entertainment venue!


    Not only on the shore, but also in the water. Passenger ships at the mouth of the canal also belong to the post industry.


    Business travelers do not need to go ashore, they can directly live in large passenger ships. Boarding, lodging and entertainment are all available on the passenger ship. You can even attract famous prostitutes. You can enjoy the prosperity of Zhenjiang without leaving the boat.


    How big is Jingkou Station?


    A total of more than 100 post houses, more than 30 boats, more than 70 horses, 3 pavilions, 3 rolling sheds, 3 stages, 26 stables, 1 Taoist temple (Horse King Hall), post soldiers, grooms, There are more than 500 sailors, housekeepers, cookers and bearers. It is also equipped with sedan chair room, dining room, veterinary room, prison room, forage room, Xiao Wangtang and so on. There is also a branch in Guazhou, with many water houses and stables.


    The magistrate of Jingkou Station would not be suitable for another magistrate!


    The merchant ship Zhao Han and the others took did not leave when they arrived in Zhenjiang, but stopped to unload goods and do business.


    Fei Yinghuan spends so much, he doesn''t bother to go ashore to find a cheap inn, so he directly lives in a luxury passenger ship belonging to the post, waiting to transfer to a boat to Jiujiang.


    According to this method of spending money, the money borrowed from Wang Yongshi is probably gone before returning to Qianshan Mountain.


    Rooms.


    Fei Yinghuan savored a piece of Qigong style, and said to Zhao Han: "Write another song "Will Enter the Wine"."


    Zhao Han immediately opened the "Anthology of Tang Poems", and began to copy poems seriously, and familiarized himself with the corresponding traditional characters by the way.


    Actually, Zhao Han''s calligraphy is not bad, and he also worked hard in the training class in elementary school. He was belittled by Fei Yinghuan before. It was purely a problem with the strokes of the Qigong style. The shape and structure of the characters are relatively strong.


    While Zhao Han was waving his brush, Fei Yinghuan appraised the calligraphy in his hand and said: "The shape of this ''Zen'' should be born out of Monk Zhiyong, but it has been slightly changed, and the structure is solid and superior..."


    This guy is breaking down characters, familiar with the font structure of Qigong style, and let Zhao Han keep writing new characters every day.


    Qi Gong body looks a bit ugly at first glance, but Fei Yinghuan never figured out why it looks beautiful after two more glances, because he doesn''t know what the golden ratio is.


    Analyzed from a scientific point of view, Qigong style is to sacrifice strokes so that the font structure is presented in a golden ratio.


    After finishing writing the song "Will Enter the Wine", Zhao Han asked, "Master, do you want to write more?"


    "No, we will continue tomorrow." Fei Yinghuan stared at the writing in his hand, not bothering to raise his head.


    Zhao Han rubbed his sore wrists, went to open the window to blow the wind from the river.


    On the shore, there are business and travel, prosperous and prosperous. How can there be any sign of the end of the world?


    Shandong and North Zhili are two worlds, and Jiangnan and Shandong are two worlds. Even the spirit of beggars is different.


    Jiangnan is rich and prosperous!


    On the post station stage, a scholar is giving a lecture, and the audience is full of audiences of different classes.


    The content of the scholars'' lectures could not be heard, but the applause from the audience came from time to time, and the crazy appearance was like a star giving a concert.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help asking: "My lord, all the guests on the boat said that Mr. Ji Shan is very famous, why don''t you get off the boat and listen to his lectures?"


    Fei Yinghuan sneered and ridiculed: "I have seen Liu Zongzhou, a native of Shanyin, Zhejiang, who was deeply influenced by Wang Xue, but he criticized Mr. Yangming instead. Not only did he criticize Mr. Yangming, he also criticized Zhu Zi and Lu Xiangshan. Crazy life One, forgetting one''s ancestors after countless classics, the false name is quite big."


    "I see." Zhao Han said no more.


    Actually, Zhao Han wanted to get off the boat to have a look, after all, this was the first historical celebrity he met.


    Liu Zongzhou, Mr. Jishan, a member of the Donglin Party, refused the offer from Manqing Baylor, fasted for 23 days and died.


    Fei Yinghuan, Mr. Fei, obviously misunderstood Liu Zongzhou deeply.


    Liu Zongzhou was too arrogant when he was young, and he really caught Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, and Wang Yangming talking about it. But now that he has been dismissed from office and practiced quietly for many years, his academic thinking has ushered in a huge change, and he has become a loyal believer of Wang Yangming.


    Chongzhen succeeded to the throne, Liu Zongzhou was selected as Shuntian Governor, and was invited to give lectures all the way north.


    Zhao Han leaned over the window and looked at it for a while, then asked curiously, "My lord, what do you think of the Donglin party members?"


    Fei Yinghuan laughed and said, "Donglin Academy has been burned, how can there be any real Donglin Party? They are all clinging followers. But you have heard of Donglin Party at a young age?"


    Zhao Han can only talk nonsense: "My father admired the Donglin Party quite a lot during his lifetime."


    Fei Yinghuan explained: "When Wei Zhongxian was in power, there were people who opposed Wei, regardless of their origin, and they were all labeled as the Donglin Party. After Wei Zhongxian fell, everyone fought to be the Donglin Party, otherwise they would be denounced as eunuchs. It''s either one or the other, it''s for the party. I went to Beijing for the exam at the beginning of the year and lived in an elder''s house. I heard from him that the court is very lively every day."


    Well, the Donglin Party belongs to the political side, this statement is beyond Zhao Han''s expectation.


    Fei Yinghuan continued to study calligraphy, and Zhao Han returned to his cabin.


    Four masters and servants live in the same suite.


    Fei Yinghuan lives alone in the inner cabin, while Zhao Han, Zhao Zhenfang, and Wei Jianxiong share the cabin, and he can order them to do things whenever necessary.


    "Second brother, look quickly, look quickly!" Zhao Zhenfang ran happily holding a toy.


    Zhao Han hugged the little girl with a smile, and asked, "What is this?"


    Zhao Zhenfang said as if presenting a treasure: "This is a puppet given by Uncle Wei. The neck, hands and feet can move."


    Zhao Han begged to play with it for a while, pretending to be surprised: "It can really move, what a delicate puppet!"


    Zhao Zhenfang grinned more happily, revealing the big gap where her teeth were changing, and the little girl became more and more cheerful.


    After coaxing the little girl for a while, Zhao Han said gratefully: "Thank you Uncle Wei..."


    "No, I got off the ship to do some business, I just bought it," Wei Jianxiong lay on the floor, his legs crossed leisurely, with a grass in his mouth, "Go and pack your luggage, the boat has been found, and we will leave for Jiujiang tomorrow."


    Zhao Han hurried to pack his things, and he did all the chores along the way, Wei Jianxiong was so leisurely that he became half a young master.


    After finishing the work, Wei Jianxiong asked again: "Have you practiced spear today?"


    Zhao Han said: "It''s not too late yet."


    Wei Jianxiong urged: "Assassinate a thousand times a day, not less than once."


    Zhao Han had no choice but to take out his spear and practice stabbing in the cabin. The moves were the same, boring and boring.


    Finally finished practicing, Wei Jianxiong began to order again: "Go and call for wine and food."


    Zhao Han picked up the bench and left the cabin. There was a bell at the door, and he needed a bench to touch it.


    "Jingle Bell!"


    The crisp bell rang, and soon a guy came over to provide room service.


    Zhao Han said: "Please send me some food."


    Wei Jianxiong lay in it and shouted: "A Jinling roast duck, a plate of stewed dried beans, two catties of beef with sauce, a steamed mandarin fish, a steamer of white rice, and a pot of Shaoxing Huadiao."


    The man said: "Guest officer, the sauced beef is sold out, I''m afraid it won''t be until tomorrow."


    Don��t talk about imperial bans, beef is also sold, monkey brains are available, and even shark fins can be ordered, as long as you can afford it.


    Wei Jianxiong said: "Then replace it with mutton."


    "Alright, wait a moment, gentlemen!" The man trotted away.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the waiter came over with food and wine, and brought them to the big house for Fei Yinghuan to enjoy.


    Fei Yinghuan didn''t have a big appetite, so he only ate some roast duck and half a mandarin fish, leaving the rest to the three servants.


    Wei Jianxiong ate a few mouthfuls, then suddenly got up and walked into the back room, reaching out to grab the jug on the table.


    Fei Yinghuan reminded: "I still want to drink."


    Wei Jianxiong said with a smile: "Master, the wine is not hot anymore, and the cold wine hurts the stomach. The old lady asked me to take care of you all the way."


    "Nonsense, where is the wine not hot? Put it down quickly!" Fei Yinghuan was a little angry.


    "It''s still hot? Then I''ll try it." Wei Jianxiong took a sip from the spout and said in surprise, "It''s strange, it''s really not cold, and I''ll give it back to you, sir."


    Fei Yinghuan looked at the saliva on the spout, and suddenly black lines appeared on his hair, and he yelled, "God **** Diao Nu, get out of here with the wine!"


    Wei Jianxiong cupped his hands and bowed: "Thank you for the wine, sir."


    Walking back to the hut, Wei Jianxiong stared at the empty plate and asked, "Where''s the Jinling Roast Duck?"


    Zhao Zhenfang was sucking her finger, her mouth was full of oil, and her face was innocent.


    "After eating, there is only half a duck head left. Uncle Wei, do you want to eat it?" Zhao Han handed over the duck head in his mouth.


    Wei Jianxiong sighed wistfully: "You two really can eat, such a big duck will be eaten up in a blink of an eye."


    Zhao Zhenfang covered her mouth and smirked, and took out a plate containing dried tofu: "Uncle Wei, I''m just kidding, the duck leg and breast meat haven''t even moved."


    "It''s kind of a conscience." Wei Jianxiong curled his lips.


    Became Fei''s domestic slave, among other things, the food and drink were very rich along the way.


    Fei Yinghuan was used to extravagance, so Wei Jianxiong let him order whatever he wanted. He himself only ate a little, and the rest went into the bellies of Zhao Han, Zhao Zhenfang, and Wei Jianxiong.


    When they arrived in Jiujiang to change boats, the siblings immediately gained weight, and they were no longer as thin as before.


    At the same time, Zhao Han finally understood why Wei Jianxiong was so big and round. This guy is a complete cook!


    However, the relationship between Fei Yinghuan and Wei Jianxiong made Zhao Han a little confused.


    It is not like a master and servant at all, but more like sworn brothers.


    (Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： 017【Strict etiquette】

    Chapter 17 017 [Strict etiquette]


    Qianshan Fei family originally had three major sects: Henglin Fei family, Fanwu Fei family, and Feidun Fei family.


    During the reign of Xuande, Henglin Fei''s business flourished because of business. Before setting foot in the officialdom, he had done business in Zhejiang and Fujian.


    The people passed through Hukou County, stayed in Jiujiang for two days, then crossed Poyang Lake and entered Xinhe River, and took a boat all the way to Hekou Town, Qianshan County.


    Despite Jiangxi��s modern economic backwardness, it was known as the thoroughfare of eight provinces in ancient times. There is a saying: ��Hankou is endless, and Hekou is endless.��


    Hekou Town is the territory of Qianshan Fei''s family, and the ancestors rose from this commercial town!


    From here, you can reach Zhejiang in the east and Fujian in the southeast. If you return to Poyang Lake, it reaches Guangdong in the south, Huguang in the west, and the Yangtze River in the north. There are many rivers and lakes on all roads, and they are connected by official roads, and the trade is so prosperous that it is staggering.


    When passing by Hekou Town, Zhao Han looked dumbfounded. He never imagined that a "remote town" could develop to such a degree.


    Porcelain and tea from Jingdezhen must go through Hekou Town if they want to sell to Fujian. If you want to quickly sell to Zhejiang, you can also take Xinhe, and then go straight to Jinhua along the official road. Hekou Town is also a must.


    Porcelains of the Ming Dynasty were exported to Europe. In terms of Jingdezhen porcelain alone, at least half of them were transported to coastal ports via Hekou Town.


    It''s no wonder that Fei''s family is so powerful, and it''s no wonder that Fei Yinghuan is so generous, he has occupied the treasure land for two hundred years.


    Between the small town and Henglin Fei��s ancestral house, there is a paved bluestone avenue, and a series of archways stand in the distance: Zhuangyuan Square, Tanhua Square, Jinshi Square, Dashi Square, Shangshu Square...


    The boat sailed slowly past Hekou Town and continued up the Xinhe River. Wei Jianxiong explained: "My son''s family is at the foot of Ehu Mountain, and has been separated from the main sect of Henglin for many years."


    To put it more bluntly, although Fei Yinghuan''s Zongzhi can''t touch Hekou Town, it controls the commercial waterway that is the closest distance from Jiangxi to Zhejiang!


    Xinhe, renamed Xinjiang in the Qing Dynasty, Zhao Han has never been here.


    Enjoy the scenery of the water town all the way, and come to Ehu Town in a short time. Although this town is not as prosperous as Hekou Town, it is also a large commercial town. Countless tea and porcelain from Jingdezhen are transported eastward from here to all parts of Zhejiang.


    Most of the shops in Ehu Town are owned by Fei Yinghuan''s family.


    The land around Ehu Town is also less than half owned by Fei Yinghuan''s family.


    "The young master is back! The young master is back!"


    The moment Fei Yinghuan stepped out of the cabin, a dock worker recognized him, and immediately started yelling at the top of his voice.


    Then, shouts came and went, from the pier to the street.


    Soon there were a few young people running towards Ehu Mountain, chasing each other like a race. Whoever reports to Fei''s family first will get more rewards. How can such a good thing be left behind.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Walk along the way, and everyone you meet along the way stops to say hello.


    Fei Yinghuan held her head high, always smiling, as if a big star was reviewing fans.


    In Zhao Han''s mind, Mr. Fei''s image has changed drastically at this moment, perfectly transformed into...the silly son of a landlord''s family.


    Observing these common people carefully, Zhao Han found that they were all in good spirits, obviously living a good life for the time being.


    Out of the small town, there are fields and fields.


    Many farmers are working in the fields, and the autumn grain seedlings are lush and green. It seems that this year will usher in another bumper harvest.


    If you only look at the surface, it seems that the whole people here have entered a well-off society!


    After walking for a while, a group of people hurried over.


    The two husbands rushed to Fei Yinghuan, lowered their poles and respectfully said, "Master, please get on the sedan chair."


    Fei Yinghuan didn''t say much, and sat on it as usual.


    "Get up the sedan chair, open the umbrella!" Another middle-aged slave shouted, but he was the school boy who grew up with Fei Yinghuan, and now he is the middle-level manager in Fei''s family.


    Yufu carried the sliding pole forward, and a servant held up a sun umbrella to prevent Young Master Fei from being exposed to the sun.


    There are house slaves clearing the way in front of the slider to prevent people and animals from accidentally running out of the way, and accidentally bumping into the young master.


    Following the sliding pole were three boys, all of whom were servant boys of Fei Yinghuan.


    The bookcase on Wei Jianxiong''s back and the luggage in Zhao Han''s hand were also taken by other house slaves.


    The steward who was born as a book boy, protected the sliding pole and shouted all the way: "The young master is back home, the young master is back home!"


    I am Nima!


    Zhao Han was dumbfounded, he just sent someone home, and the battle was like a feudal official going out on patrol.


    The most nonsensical thing is that the three boys following the sliding pole, they are mere servant boys, are all dressed in silk.


    The gentry in the world, as expected, **** it!


    A farmer came over with a bucket of manure, and chose to avoid it from a distance, and hid dozens of steps away, for fear that the manure would stink up the young master of the Fei family.


    Now that I know the Fei family of Qianshan, why have there been no Jinshi for two consecutive generations, and there is even only one single seedling Juren in this generation?


    The family tradition is broken!


    When Fei Hong and Fei Cai were alive, Fei��s family was not allowed to divide his family and property, and brothers and sisters must unite and love each other. Fei''s descendants are not allowed to indulge in pleasure, even if they have the honor of juren, they also strictly stipulate the number of servants, and they can take one or two at most when they go out.


    But now, the family rules that prohibit family separation have been completely destroyed long ago, and countless small branches have been separated.


    Instead of working together, the various sects competed and annexed each other, and even secretly colluded with outsiders.


    The businessmen who were sent to Fujian and Zhejiang directly set up their own families in other provinces, and the huge family power was dismembered into countless parts.


    People are scattered and unable to get together.


    The descendants of the Fei family gradually became indifferent to the imperial examinations, and enjoyed themselves in peacetime. If they were admitted as scholars, they would be able to buy a low-ranking official. If it is enough to be a scholar, you can cheat if you can, and if you can''t cheat, you will be old for life.


    After a while, a group of buildings on the hillside appeared in Zhao Han''s sight, covering an area of ??at least two to three hundred acres.


    More than a hundred clansmen and house slaves stood at the door waiting for the young master to return.


    The leader is Fei Yinghuan''s second brother Fei Yingqi, followed by his third brother Fei Yingke.


    "Brother!" The two brothers stepped forward to salute.


    The sliding pole fell to the ground, and immediately a servant helped Fei Yinghuan down.


    Young Master Fei saluted and asked, "Where is fourth brother?"


    Fei Yingqi replied: "The fourth brother doesn''t stay at home all day, and he doesn''t know where he went crazy. Big brother, come in quickly, and the two elders are waiting for you at home."


    There is a brazier on the threshold of the main entrance.


    Fei Yinghuan stepped over the brazier to get rid of the bad luck of contamination.


    As for the Zhao Han brothers and sisters, as well as Wei Jianxiong and other house slaves, they could only enter through a side door by detour.


    The strict etiquette rules were immediately revealed.


    No matter how close Fei Yinghuan and Wei Jianxiong are, even if they are like brothers, a master is a master, a slave is a slave, and the gap of status cannot be bridged.


    Zhao Han took the little sister''s hand, followed Wei Jianxiong into the side door, and turned around to a courtyard.


    Wei Jianxiong explained: "This is the young master''s Jingxingyuan. There are more than 20 rooms nearby, all of which are the private land of the young master. Unless you are summoned, you are not allowed to enter the third courtyard."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wei, for your guidance." Zhao Han clasped his fists.


    The three of them came to Wei Jianxiong''s room, waiting to be dealt with.


    After waiting for a while, Fei Yinghuan saw that his parents had not returned, but the book boy who grew up with him came.


    Wei Jianxiong introduced: "This is Mr. Fei Lin, the general manager of Jingxingyuan."


    Zhao Han immediately pulled his sister to salute: "The boy has met Guanshi Fei."


    "Brother Wei is well," Fei Lin first smiled and recalled the past with Wei Jianxiong, and suddenly asked Zhao Han expressionlessly, "Are you the boy brought back by the young master?"


    Zhao Han could only salute again: "Boy Zhao Han, I have met Guanshi Fei."


    Fei Lin immediately summoned a maid and said, "Mo Xiang, take this brother and sister to Zhongqin Yuan and pick a good house for them."


    Not waiting for Zhao Han to leave, Fei Lin smiled again, and put his arms around Wei Jianxiong: "Brother Wei, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, let''s go have a drink."


    Under the etiquette and family rules, servants are also divided into many levels.


    Perhaps Fei Yinghuan is more talkative, but this manager Fei Lin has to be careful.


    Fuck the rules!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： 018 [Convincing people with reason]

    Chapter 18 018 [Convincing people with reasoning]


    The maid, Mo Xiang, is not very old, about twenty years old, with a beautiful appearance, and she is not yet married.


    There was a time when Fei Yinghuan suddenly became interested and wanted to play Hongxiu Tianxiang''s night reading. So through the matchmaker, I bought a Lehu girl who was good at poetry and books, and she studied ink, learned books, sang poems, and gave supper, and named the girl Moxiang.


    Gradually, Young Master Fei got a little addicted to it.


    Wife Lou Shi was jealous, but she didn''t cry and fuss, didn''t beat and scold the maid, but took a concubine for her husband with great fanfare.


    Neither a maid, nor a concubine, but a regular concubine. Send Mo Xiang, a lowly maidservant, to be hired by a matchmaker, and a contract will be reported to the official, and she will be accepted as a concubine of a good family!


    This matter is insulting to the family, and its nature is quite bad.


    The old man of the Fei family was furious when he heard the news, beat Fei Yinghuan violently, and ordered no women to appear in his study, so as not to delay the imperial examination due to female sex.


    Mo Xiang, who was in charge of the study, turned into the young lady''s maidservant. In addition to sweeping the courtyard, she also did some errands of sending messages and welcoming guests.


    Obviously, the young mistress of the Fei family is not a cheap lamp.


    And Mo Xiang is not simple. She has served the eldest and young mistress for many years, but she was not caught and beaten to death directly!


    Bringing the two brothers and sisters into the courtyard, Mo Xiang smiled and introduced: "Several main rooms live in Guanshi Fei''s family. The young master''s servant boy lives in the east wing, and there are still three vacant rooms. You brothers and sisters can choose whatever you want. one."


    Zhao Han did not look at the wing room, but carefully observed the main room.


    Steward Fei is worthy of being a high-class domestic slave. His quality of life is far superior to that of a small landlord. He lives in a spacious and bright house, and even has a main room of his own.


    Zhao Han asked curiously, "Why does Uncle Wei live here?"


    Mo Xiang smiled and said, "Master Wei thinks the house is too big, and he really can''t get used to it, so he insists on moving out to live in a hut."


    Master Wei?


    It seems that Wei Jianxiong has a very high status!


    The three vacant rooms in the East Wing, the brothers and sisters quickly finished visiting, and the layout was exactly the same. Not shabby, not luxurious, the style is more rustic.


    Zhao Han pointed casually: "Just this one."


    Mo Xiang said: "I''ll ask someone to bring over the bed, bedding, towels and washbasin, and you can buy the rest of the daily necessities yourself."


    Zhao Han asked: "Where is the meal?"


    Mo Xiang replied: "Madam Ling will arrange it."


    "Who is Mrs. Ling?" Zhao Han was completely confused.


    Mo Xiang was still smiling, but with sarcasm in his smile: "Mrs. Ling is the official wife of Fei Guanshi."


    A house slave in charge, can his wife be called a wife?


    Besides, Mo Xiang deliberately emphasized being a regular wife, could it be possible that this steward can still take concubines?


    What the hell!


    After Mo Xiang left, Zhao Zhenfang finally spoke.


    The little girl ran around the room, circling with her arms open, bouncing around and saying, "Second brother, this room is really big! Shall we live here from now on?"


    Zhao Han warned seriously: "I will live here, but the house is not ours, you must not treat this as your own home. When we grow up, the second brother will take you to find the elder sister."


    "Well, I remember," Zhao Zhenfang said, "As long as I can find my eldest sister, I can live in any small house."


    Not long after, another servant woman came to help the brother and sister make the bed and fold the quilt, and left daily necessities such as chamber pot, washbasin, toothbrush and so on.


    Only toothbrush, no tooth powder.


    Tooth powder needs to be purchased by yourself, which is a bit expensive. The main ingredient is salt, and Chinese medicine, high-end products and even spices are added, and there is a fresh fragrance between breaths.


    If you are reluctant to buy tooth powder, just brush your teeth with clean water.


    It is also the privilege of Zhongqinyuan to provide free toothbrushes, and few low-level servants outside brush their teeth.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Zhao Han was cleaning the house when someone knocked on the door frantically.


    Opening the door, Zhao Han suddenly smiled, and there were more than a dozen little kids standing outside.


    Three servant boys dressed in silk stood side by side at the front. Judging by their arrogant expressions, they knew they were looking for trouble.


    The other little kids wore more ordinary clothes, and almost everyone had patches on their clothes.


    "My name is Qin Xin, and I specialize in serving the young master to play the piano!"


    "My name is Jian Dan, and I specialize in waiting for the young master to dance swords!"


    "My name is Jiu Po, and I specialize in serving the young master to drink!"


    The three boys reported themselves to their families, speaking in a very proud tone. They were selected from many children born in the family.


    First of all, you must be handsome, and second, you must be smart, and you even have to take regular cultural exams.


    Among the domestic slaves, they are the best, and they will be trained in the future.


    Obviously, Zhao Han is not the only one who has been cultivated. Whoever develops better in the future can be the chief steward of Ehu Fei''s family!


    Zhao Han held back a smile, feeling very uncomfortable, these names are really too secondary.


    Qin heart, sword gall, wine soul...


    Let��s play martial arts or fairy tales?


    Fei Yinghuan likes to pretend to be aggressive, and he is so coquettish in naming boys.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Xin asked.


    Jian Dan also said: "Don''t laugh, be honest!"


    Jiu Po ??threatened: "We have all inquired, you are a boy picked up by the young master on the road. Don''t feel that you are favored, and you will be beaten to death if you dare to disobey. Now kneel down and kowtow, Qin Xin is the eldest brother, Jian Dan It''s the second brother, and I''m the third brother. If you kowtow to recognize your brother, you will be your own brother from now on, and we will protect you even if you are bullied!"


    "Kneel down!" Qin Xin and Jian Dan shouted at the same time.


    "Kneel, kneel!"


    More than a dozen brats shouted together behind them.


    Zhao Han felt very interesting, and asked with a smile, "How old are you?"


    Jiu Po ??seemed to talk the most, not only reporting his own age, but also answering for the other two together: "Qin Xin is fourteen years old, Jian Dan is thirteen years old, I am also thirteen years old, how old are you?"


    Zhao Han said solemnly: "I am sixteen years old, and my sister is fifteen years old, both older than you. You three, hurry up and kneel down and call me brother and sister!"


    The three of them were a little dazed. They looked at Zhao Han, who was a head shorter than them, and Zhao Zhenfang, who had just started to change teeth.


    How the **** can this be fifteen or sixteen years old?


    "you''re lying!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "You must not be as old as me!"


    The reaction of the three of them was very intense, as if they felt that their IQ was insulted.


    Jiu Po ??suddenly shouted: "Hit him!"


    More than a dozen little kids rushed forward immediately, Zhao Han closed the door and fastened the latch quickly.


    "Ouch!"


    I don''t know who it is, but rushed to the front, and was hit by the door panel, causing nosebleeds.


    Zhao Zhenfang panicked: "Second brother, there are a lot of them."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Jiu Po ??yelled through the door: "If you are a hero, come out quickly, don''t hide in there and be a bastard!"


    Zhao Han responded with a smile: "More than a dozen beat me one, are you all heroes? If you want to talk about heroes, you must single out!"


    "One-on-one is one-on-one! Come out quickly." Jian Dan said immediately. He served Fei Yinghuan to practice swords, and occasionally learned a few tricks from him, and he was confident that he could beat all Fei''s family children invincibly.


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "You swear!"


    Jian Dan immediately yelled: "I swear to fight one-on-one, if my words don''t count, I will fall into the latrine and drown."


    Such a poisonous oath, he is a ruthless person!


    "Quickly open the door, the second brother has sworn." Jiu Po ??was still roaring.


    Zhao Han asked the little girl to take a few steps back, stood sideways himself, and then suddenly pulled the latch.


    "Ouch!"


    "Don''t press me down!"


    "Get up quickly!"


    A bunch of little kids slammed into the door, and the one with the most arrogant tone, Jiu Po, was crushed at the bottom.


    After tossing for a long time, all the children got up in a panic.


    Jian Dan was afraid that his clothes would be torn, so he took off his silk coat, and clasped his fists in a serious way: "Please enlighten me!"


    Zhao Han also practiced...military boxing.


    After all, Jiandan is fourteen years old, a head taller than Zhao Han, and has sufficient nutrition all year round, and his strength is much stronger than Zhao Han.


    The boy threw his fist at him, Zhao Han immediately dodged it, and at the same time punched the opponent''s kidney.


    "what!"


    Jian Dan had a painful face, covering his waist with his hands, and was beaten so badly that he couldn''t speak out because of the pain.


    Zhao Han took advantage of the victory to pursue, and then hit Jian Dan hard in the stomach with a rear punch.


    "Ouch!"


    Jian Dan''s stomach was so full that he almost vomited out his lunch.


    One last blow, a right uppercut, with a face full of flowers.


    Jian Dan was dizzy and fell to the ground.


    The scene fell silent in an instant, except for Jian Dan''s painful groans, and the dozen or so little kids were all frightened.


    Zhao Han raised his arm and pointed at Jiu Po: "Do you want to single out?"


    Jiu Po ??immediately said: "Jun... A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands!"


    Qin Xin hurriedly chimed in: "Yes, a gentleman uses his words but not his hands. It''s degrading for you to beat people like this!"


    As expected of Juren''s servant boy, he also knows what is insulting and polite, and he has read several sage books.


    Zhao Han began to pull up the banner to make a tiger skin, and said with his head held high: "My martial art was taught by Master Wei himself. If anyone refuses to accept it, he can make a gesture with me at any time!"


    Master Wei''s apprentice?


    The children started to be dazed again, feeling as if they had kicked an iron board.


    Jiu Po ??seems to have learned how to change faces in Sichuan opera, and instantly put on a flattering smile, and his body is also three points shorter: "We are all brothers, we don''t know each other if we don''t fight..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhao Han interrupted sharply: "Since we are brothers, we should distinguish between big and small. Who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother?"


    All the children were stunned and looked at each other.


    Zhao Han raised his fist: "The one with the big fist is the elder brother, if you don''t kneel down and call him elder brother!"


    No one answered, and they couldn''t wipe their faces.


    Zhao Han grabbed Jiu Po''s skirt suddenly, and asked, "Kneeling or not?"


    "Kneel!"


    Jiu Po ??hurriedly knelt down, thinking that if a good man doesn''t suffer the immediate loss, today''s humiliation will be repaid ten times in the future. Immediately kowtowed and shouted: "Jiu Po ??pays homage to brother."


    Zhao Han pointed at the younger sister again: "I still want to worship my sister."


    Jiu Po ??blushed, clenched his fists, and shouted bravely, "See you, sister."


    Zhao Zhenfang was a little scared: "Stand...stand up and say."


    Zhao Han asked Qin Xin again: "What about you?"


    Qin Xin gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t kneel even if I''m beaten to death!"


    Zhao Han immediately made a gesture to fight.


    "Brother!" Qin Xin knelt down with a bang.


    After some persuasion, more than a dozen children were convinced and bowed down to their elder brother and elder sister one after another.


    Zhao Zhenfang, who was only six years old, had more than a dozen stinky younger brothers at once.


    Jian Dan, whose mouth was broken, was still a little dizzy, and asked cautiously, "Brother, can we go?"


    "Not urgent."


    Zhao Han took the burden, took out ten taels of silver, and stuffed it into Jian Dan''s hand: "Brothers, today we don''t know each other if we don''t fight. Since I have been worshiped by everyone and become your elder brother, I should show it. Especially It��s Brother Jiandan, the corner of his mouth is scratched, and the silver is used to buy some food and supplements. As for the remaining silver, I will share it with the brothers for tea.��


    "Brother is bold!"


    A group of little kids were overjoyed.


    Qin Xin, Sword Gallbladder and Wine Pore, although they can wear silk, they don''t have much money at all.


    The silk clothes are work clothes that Fei Yinghuan bought for the servant boy in order to pretend to be aggressive.


    Even if they get rewards occasionally, they have to give them to their parents, and their parents are also Fei''s domestic servants.


    Ten taels of silver, even if more than a dozen people share it equally, it is still a huge sum of money for them.


    The humiliation of being forced to kneel just now disappeared in an instant, and everyone happily shouted for the money.


    In the end, Qin Xin, Jian Dan and Jiu Po ??each got two taels, and the rest was distributed to other children.


    All the children were instantly divided, and the rest of the children felt that it was unfair, thinking that Qin, Jian, and Jiu were too stingy.


    Newly worshiped brother, we have agreed to share the money.


    Why would the three of you take six taels of ten taels of silver?


    Jian Dan was also a little unhappy, thinking that the corner of his mouth was broken, so he should be given more, Qin Xin and Jiu Po ??shouldn''t be like him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： 019 [Ghost Story]

    Chapter 19 019��A series of nonsense��


    Zhongqinyuan, the main house.


    A house boy helped to carry things in, but when he left, he was stopped by the maid: "Don''t hurry, Madam has something to ask you."


    The house boy immediately stopped and followed the maid to the back room.


    Mrs. Ling, the wife of Fei Lin, the chief manager of Jing Xingyuan, is wearing a scarlet robe at the moment, and her head is full of hairpin ornaments. At first glance, she thought she was a young lady from some family.


    The courtiers are arrogant, and dare to wear boa robes in private without being rewarded by the emperor.


    House servants are overbearing, and dare to wear silk in private without the consent of their masters.


    Rites and music collapsed, that''s how it is.


    Madam Ling hugged a cat and asked casually, "Who did you fight with again?"


    The house boy knelt on the ground and replied, "Report to Madam, I accidentally dropped it."


    "Nonsense, can you still get slap marks on your face?" Madam Ling sneered.


    The family boy had no choice but to say: "When there was a quarrel, there was a fight."


    Mrs. Ling asked: "The two new family boys in the East Chamber, I heard that you went to find him bad luck?"


    The family boy replied: "Brother Jiandan said that he wanted to give us a killing blow, so he took us there. That guy fought fiercely, we are not opponents, I heard that they are apprentices taught by Master Wei."


    "Wei Jianxiong?" Madam Ling frowned, and told the family boy, "Be careful in the future, the new boy doesn''t understand the rules, and if you do something wrong, you have to write it down and let me know."


    The house boy quickly said, "Listen to Madam."


    Madam Ling called the maid: "Give him some tea money."


    The servant girl immediately took out a bunch of copper coins, and the family boy took it happily, and kowtowed in gratitude and left.


    Out of the room, the family boy counted carefully, and there was only thirty coins in Yunnan.


    Moreover, it is not the Jiajing Tongbao with good appearance and full of materials, but the shoddy Wanli Tongbao!


    The family boy murmured in his heart: "What is Mrs. Ling? She is petty, that is, the low life of the current people, and she still wants to be a young mistress? Thirty yuan is bad money, don''t want me to betray Brother Zhao!"


    Qin Xin, Jian Dan, and Jiu Po ??each received two taels of silver. Although Jian Dan was a little unhappy, he never said anything strange.


    The remaining four taels of silver were divided equally among the twelve household children.


    But after being converted into copper coins, they fought again because of the uneven distribution of spoils. The family boy in front of him had the injury on his face caused by a fight, even if he lost the fight, he would still get 80 cents!


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose the fight, no matter how much you get, anyway, the family children have already recognized Zhao Han.


    I got 80 Wen of good money from Zhao Han, and 30 Wen of bad money from Mrs. Ling, who should I talk to?


    ��


    The so-called Mrs. Ling used to be the maid of the old lady, and later became the maid of the youngest grandmother Lou.


    Because of trying to seduce the eldest young master, the Lou family decisively betrothed to Fei Lin, who was just a bookboy at that time.


    Scholar Feilin gradually gained power and was promoted to the chief manager of Jingxingyuan, but his wife also regarded herself as his wife, forcing the slaves to respect her as Mrs. Ling.


    Fei Lin and Mrs. Ling have two sons, one of whom is the book boy of Young Master (Fei Yinghuan''s silly son).


    The couple have already received news that the children brought back by Fei Yinghuan are also planning to throw them away to be the young master''s book boy.


    This is not allowed, the prince''s beautiful errand is not allowed to be touched by anyone!


    Of course they didn''t dare to act recklessly, otherwise they would definitely offend Fei Yinghuan, so they planned to slowly observe and make trouble, and sooner or later they would drive Zhao Han brothers and sisters out of Fei''s house.


    There are many bad things about the imperial court, and there are also many bad things about the wealthy family.


    "Ma''am, young mistress called you over." The servant girl suddenly came to report.


    Mrs. Ling immediately got up when she heard the words, pulled off the jewelry all over her head, and washed off the makeup on her face. He took off the luxurious red Luoyi, put on a common one, and trotted towards the inner courtyard with a humble smile.


    ��


    Mr. Lou is thirty-eight years old this year. She still has charm, dignified and beautiful. She comes from the Lou family in Jiujiang.


    After the Poyang Lake War, Zhu Yuanzhang moved a group of refugees and stayed in Jiujiang for military reclamation. The ancestor of the Lou family in Jiujiang was one of the military personnel, who had been converted to civilian registration during the Hongwu period.


    When King Ning rebelled, Princess Ning was Lou''s daughter. And Princess Ning''s younger sister is also married to Fei Cai.


    Fei refused to support King Ning''s rebellion, his ancestral house was burned and his ancestral grave was destroyed. Fei Hong, a cabinet minister who became an official, was assassinated many times. Fei Hong''s elder brother was killed and his younger brother was also kidnapped. The whole family hid in Qianshan County to guard.


    Both the Fei family and the Lou family suffered heavy losses due to the rebellion of King Ning, and the two families have long been united as one through intermarriage.


    When Fei Yinghuan returned to Jiangxi, he stayed in Jiujiang for several days to visit his father-in-law.


    "Greetings to Young Mistress." Madam Ling knelt down and kowtowed.


    Mr. Lou smiled and said, "Get up, don''t be formal."


    "Thank you, young lady." Madam Ling got up carefully, standing there with lowered eyebrows.


    Lou said: "Three days later, the governor will come to Fei''s house as a guest. First go to the ancestral house in Henglin, then go to the Goose Lake, and maybe sit in Jingxingyuan. You prepare some food, preserved fruit, melon seeds, Peanuts, fine wine, and tea must be prepared, I heard that Governor Wei likes to eat roasted peanuts with wine."


    Mrs. Ling responded immediately: "Your maidservant will remember this, and the governor will be satisfied."


    Mrs. Lou also said: "Governor Wei''s trip is mainly to pay homage to the Ehu Academy, and the young master will definitely accompany him around. We don''t need Jingxingyuan to prepare for the uphill. You only need to choose a few young men, who must be physically strong Yes, just follow and serve the whole process."


    Madam Ling asked: "How many servants is good?"


    Lou said: "It can''t be too many, four are just right, if there are too many, the governor will not be happy. By the way, no matter the servant boy or the servant, the clothes should be plainer. I heard that Governor Wei doesn''t like extravagance."


    Madam Ling replied: "I will make arrangements when I return home."


    Lou said: "There is nothing else to do, just step back."


    Mrs. Ling hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed goodbye, and exited the room cautiously.


    When she returned to Zhongqin Yuan, her demeanor changed drastically in an instant, her demeanor and movements deliberately imitated Lou''s, and she put on airs and said, "Call all the servants of the courtyard, I have something important to send!"


    ��


    Qin Xin, Jian Dan, and Jiu Po ??are all studying hard at the moment.


    Fei Yinghuan has been away from home for more than half a year. Now that he is back, whenever he has free time, he will definitely test and teach them their homework.


    The three of them scratched their heads and scratched their heads after reading, and they were lucky enough to recite a chapter. They immediately went to play with Zhao Han together, and tested Zhao Han''s depth and truth by the way.


    Madam Ling thought that Zhao Han was going to be the young master''s bookboy, while they thought Zhao Han was going to be the eldest young master''s servant boy.


    Zhao Han is practicing spears in the house, and the younger sister is holding a puppet to help count.


    "Brother, is brother at home?" The three house children knocked on the door and shouted.


    The little girl ran to step on her feet to open the door.


    The three of them were also interesting, clasping fists in unison: "I met my sister."


    Zhao Zhenfang didn''t know how to respond, so she just grinned back with a smile. Another front tooth fell out today.


    Entering the house, Jian Dan saw the spear, and immediately said happily: "Brother also practice weapons?"


    Zhao Han said ambiguously: "Well, Uncle Wei is teaching me how to practice spears."


    Jian Dan wondered: "Didn''t Master Wei use a stick?"


    "Uncle Wei is very skilled, proficient in all eighteen martial arts." Zhao Han laughed.


    Jian Dan nodded in agreement: "Master Wei is indeed brilliant."


    Jiu Po ??asked: "Doesn''t brother usually study?"


    Zhao Han replied: "I just read some idle books, and I didn''t even finish the fourth elementary school book."


    The three family children immediately felt relieved, not afraid of being compared by Zhao Han in terms of knowledge.


    Qin Xin''s character is relatively calm, while Jian Dan is much bolder, and Jiu Po ??is simply a chatterbox. The only thing they have in common is their good looks, which can be taken out to show off.


    Before he could sit down, Jiu Po ??began to babble: "Yesterday, I heard that those boys got into a fight."


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Is it not hurting peace?"


    "It can''t be hurt, they are all my brothers," Jiu Po ??said, "The one with the big fist gets a few more coins, and the one with the smaller fist gets a few coins less. My brother is bold, and he will give me ten taels of silver. I have saved for several years and only up to three denarii."


    Zhao Han said: "Since we are brothers, how can we divide the money?"


    Jiu Po ??admired: "Brother is straightforward, we can''t do it. The monthly money is sent to parents, and most of the rewards given by the master are taken away by parents. If one day, I can be like my brother, If you say ten taels of silver, I will give it, I am afraid that I will wake up laughing from a dream."


    "Filial piety to parents is what should be done. The three brothers are admirable." Zhao Han said seriously.


    Qin Xin couldn''t help but say: "The same thing, my brother''s words sound better."


    Jian Dan asked: "We haven''t traveled far, brother, let''s talk about it, what strange things have you seen and heard along the way with the young master?"


    "Alas, there is a severe drought in the north this year..."


    Zhao Han began to tell about the serious disaster situation, and when he talked about cannibalism, the three of them were horrified.


    When it came to the rebellion of the rioters, Zhao Han offered advice in the face of danger, and Wang Zhixian led the crowd to attack at night, the three of them immediately became excited with admiration.


    The last part of the story is almost like a storyteller. Zhao Han also appeared on the battlefield in the story: "My young master, Uncle Wei, and I followed Wangzhi County day and night, marched eighty miles in one breath, and arrived at Duliu at five o''clock Outside the town. At that time, the night was dark and the wind was high, and the camp of the bandit army stretched for several miles. The spies reported that there were tens of thousands of people. On our side, there were only more than 500 warriors. They were not serious officers and soldiers, they were all temporary recruits ..."


    The three of them were stunned for a moment.


    Zhao Han continued: "More than five hundred warriors, divided into two teams, surrounded by three and one missing..."


    Jian Dan interjected: "Divided into two teams, why are there three teams and one missing?"


    Zhao Han explained: "The town is built on the side of the Grand Canal, and the canal also helps us surround it."


    "I see." Jiu Po ??suddenly realized.


    Zhao Han started talking nonsense again: "Uncle Wei and I were standing next to the young master. Each of us carried more than ten torches, put all the torches on the ground and lit them, and held one in each hand. We only heard the drums beating, and we held up The torches were waved, the shouts of killing were loud, and tens of thousands of people from five hundred villages fought in battle."


    Jiu Po ??slapped his thigh and commented: "Hey, the bandits are afraid to pee their pants in fright!"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhao Han continued to make up nonsense, "The tens of thousands of bandit soldiers were frightened into stupidity by more than 500 of us, crying for their parents and screaming all over the ground. I followed the young master to the bandit camp and saw The tents were set on fire, and the whole place was on fire, turning the night into day. Uncle Wei held up a wrought iron rod, and when he saw the bandits, he smashed them down, killing one with one rod, and there is no need for a second move!"


    Jian Dan heard his blood boil, and asked: "Where is the young master?"


    Zhao Han said: "Of course the young master is also very brave. He swung his sword and cut several people. However, the young master is kind-hearted and said that the thieves are poor people who can''t eat enough. After fighting for a while, he didn''t want to do more crimes. Put your sword back into its sheath, and take out your folding fan to watch the moon in the bandit camp!"


    The three family children looked at each other, and they were sure that Zhao Han hadn''t made it up, because Fei Yinghuan was really capable of doing such a thing.


    Jiu Po ??asked: "How many bandits did my brother kill?"


    Zhao Han said: "I couldn''t run fast when I was young, so I only killed six."


    Hiss!


    The three gasped, Zhao Han actually had six lives in his hands, how could they provoke such a murder?


    After some nonsense, Zhao Han said: "When I returned to the county government, the magistrate Wang rewarded me with twenty taels of silver for my contribution to killing the enemy."


    Qin Xin couldn''t help asking: "So, half of the money on my brother''s body was taken out and distributed to us yesterday?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Money is something outside of the body, so what if there are tens of thousands of taels, how can it compare to making three good brothers?"


    The three of them stood in awe, and were suddenly moved inexplicably.


    Just as he was about to say more, he suddenly heard a shout from outside: "Mrs. Ling is giving a lecture, all the servants in the courtyard come here quickly!"


    (Thanks to the swaying outside the clouds, the tree is like this 12, the head coach of the eight million eagle knights at the starting point, the cold wind, the Boshuwu, and the leader of Nevin Moore for the reward, and also thank the many elders who protect the Dharma hall, the rudder, the deacon disciples Apprentice rewards, too many people will not name names. Thank you everyone!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： 020 [Young Lady Lous]

    Chapter 20 020 [Young Mrs. Lou]


    Zhao Han finally met the legendary Mrs. Ling.


    He looks good, and his figure is not bad, but he is a bit put on airs.


    "Governor, I will come to E Lake in a few days, and I want to sit in our Jingxing Garden. The young lady ordered me to choose a few capable servants to serve the governor..."


    "What kind of person is the governor? That is the Wenqu star descending from the sky. You low-spirited brats who have been able to serve the governor have been burned for several lifetimes! Let me put the ugly words first, and if anything goes wrong, I will personally break his leg..."


    "Fei''an, Feilong, the day the governor climbed Ehu Mountain, the two of you followed and served..."


    Jiu Po ??was standing next to Zhao Han, and said in a low voice at this moment: "Fei An used to be called Ling An, and was Madam Ling''s natal nephew. Fei Long was also the young master''s servant in the past. It''s called Jian Dan, and it has been changed back to its original name."


    Well, Qin Xin, Sword Gallbladder and Wine Pore used to belong to the job titles, and they have to be changed when they exceed the age.


    Zhao Han asked curiously: "Since the sword gall is here, what about the piano heart and wine soul of the previous generation?"


    Jiu Po ??replied in detail: "Qin Xin went to Hanzhu Academy and worked as a teaching assistant in the academy. In Ehu Town, I work as the deputy shopkeeper of a shop, and I can get six taels of silver every month. I am also a wine soul, and I want to go to the shop in the future. If everything goes well in the accounting room outside of the year, you can be promoted to deputy shopkeeper in five years. If you become the full shopkeeper one day, you will be able to earn twelve taels a month!"


    Zhao Han instantly understood that Fei Yinghuan, as the young master, could let his people out to take over the family business step by step!


    While the two muttered, Mrs. Ling had already made arrangements.


    The people in charge of logistics and purchasing are all her confidantes, so there is obviously lucrative money to be made.


    The person in charge of serving her left and right is either her confidant or Fei Yinghuan''s key training object. She also intentionally left a small number of places, and will not announce it to the public for the time being, waiting for those who are willing to pay tribute to come to work.


    The lecture is over, and everyone returns to each place.


    Qin Xin, Jian Dan, and Jiu Po ??wanted to hear the story of killing thieves, so they surrounded Zhao Han and his sister back to the house.


    Zhao Han didn''t immediately brag, but asked: "I''m new here, so it''s understandable that I didn''t have an appointment. Why did the three brothers, who have long been the young master''s confidantes, get nothing this time?"


    Qin Xin''s expression was quite proud, and she sneered disdainfully: "She is also worthy of us?"


    Jiu Po ??explained: "The errands of the three of us are all handled by the inner court in person. We just eat and live in the Zhongqin Yuan. By the way, who led the elder brother to live in?"


    "The fragrance of ink." Zhao Han replied.


    Jian Dan said with a smile: "Brother is the same as us, he is his own person, he is only sent by the inner court, so don''t be afraid of Mrs. Ling."


    Jiu Po ??added another sentence: "But don''t provoke her easily."


    "She has a great background? A domestic slave, how dare she call herself a wife." Zhao Han was a little curious.


    Jiu Po ??looked back and found that the door had been closed, gossiped in a low voice: "She used to be the maid of the old lady, she was loved by the old lady, and she was even raised as a half daughter. When the young lady was pregnant, the old lady took care of her The purpose of sending her to Jing Xingyuan was to warm the bed for the young master as a concubine. The young lady was not happy, and forcibly betrothed her to Guanshi Fei, who was only the young master''s schoolboy at that time."


    "The old lady won''t say anything if the young lady does this?" Zhao Han asked.


    Jian Dan couldn''t help gossiping: "The old madam is naturally angry, and she can''t keep up with her face. But the young madam is also very angry, and even went back to her mother''s house with a big belly. The young master took a boat for a day and a night before chasing her back!"


    Zhao Han felt very interesting, like watching a costume drama.


    A servant girl, she managed to win the favor of the old lady, and went to serve the young master as she wished. Taking advantage of his wife''s pregnancy, he didn''t know how to persuade the old lady. She could be a concubine for the young master, but she was betrothed by the wife to the school boy!


    Heart is higher than sky, life is thinner than paper.


    This Mrs. Ling obviously still dreams of being a wife. Although the dream cannot come true, she can enjoy **** in front of her slaves.


    ��


    Another two days.


    Fei Yinghuan received a call from Henglin''s ancestral house, hurried to Hekou Town, and accompanied the governor of Jiangxi the whole way.


    Brother and sister Zhao Han, do nothing for the time being, eat and sleep well every day.


    The matter of being a book boy for the young master seems to have been forgotten, and the little sister has no arrangements for the time being.


    But, the story of Young Master Fei''s **** battle against the rebels, Xingzhi went to the battlefield to enjoy the moon, has quickly spread from the Zhongqin Academy to the inner courtyard.


    And add more oil and vinegar, and evolve into various versions!


    On this day, the maid Mo Xiang suddenly came over and said with a smile on her face, "Brother Han, Young Madam is here to invite you."


    Zhao Han told the younger sister not to run around, and said, "Please lead the way, sister."


    Following Mo Xiang, she left the Zhongqin Courtyard, passed through an aisle full of green bamboos, stepped into an arched door, and came to the inner courtyard.


    Passing through the small courtyard, making seven turns and eight turns along the corridor, and soon entered a small hall.


    Mo Xiang stood at the door of the small hall, and said to another maid: "Sister Yingchun, I''m here."


    The maid Yingchun said: "Go on your own."


    Her maid, Mo Xiang, bowed to leave immediately.


    Yingchun glanced at Zhao Han, said blankly, "Come with me."


    Young Madam''s personal maid, it seems difficult to deal with, Zhao Han kept his mouth shut the whole time.


    Yingchun lifted the curtain and led Zhao Han into the hall inside.


    The youngest grandmother, Lou Shi, was sitting at the table flipping through something, picking up a brush to write and draw from time to time.


    "Mother, my daughter brought me here." Yingchun finally smiled.


    The word "mother" of course does not mean mother, but the affectionate address for the master by the servants of the inner courtyard.


    Ms. Lou put down the brush, turned around, and ordered: "Make a cup of tea for my little brother."


    "Yes." Yingchun bowed and stepped back.


    Lou''s demeanor was gentle and dignified, and he treated Zhao Han very kindly. He smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, sit down and talk."


    "Thank you ma''am!" Zhao Han sat down with his hands folded.


    Mr. Lou was quite satisfied with this, and nodded in approval: "Not afraid of life, not showing timidity, calm demeanor, indeed better than family-born children."


    Zhao Han said: "Madam is absurd."


    Seeing that he behaved decently at such a young age, Mrs. Lou couldn''t help asking, "What does your family do for a living?"


    Zhao Han repeated the original lie: "Returning to Madam, the boy came from a Confucian family, and my father is a Juren in Wuqing County, Bazhou Prefecture. Because of his integrity, although my father won the election, he refused the villagers to vote. The poor family could not survive the famine this year. When my family was fleeing, it was ransacked by horse bandits, and my little sister and I were the only ones left in the family."


    "My father is an honest and honest person, which is admirable," Lou sighed, "Your brothers and sisters are also pitiful for living in a foreign land at a young age."


    Zhao Han said: "Everyone has his own destiny, so don''t blame heaven."


    A ten-year-old child behaved so calmly, Lou liked it more and more. She asked, "Is it true that Duliu Town attacked the thieves at night?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Half-truth, half-false."


    "Oh?" Lou was a little surprised, "Which ones are true and which ones are false?"


    Zhao Han said: "The boy was weak at the time, and his sister was also sick, so he didn''t follow the son to kill the enemy. The reason why he said that was because the boy was new here and he was afraid of being bullied by other servants. As for the strategy to defeat the enemy, it is also the son. for."


    Mr. Lou thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Don''t put stickers on the young master''s face. If he really came up with a plan, he would have said it countless times."


    "It may be the young master offering advice," Zhao Han reminded, "I heard that the governor is coming soon."


    Mr. Lou could not help but smile even more happily: "At a young age, you have seven orifices, and you are worthy of coming from a family of Confucianism. You are so outstanding, and your younger sister must be not bad. Let her live in the inner courtyard tomorrow."


    "Thank you Madam for your support." Zhao Han was very happy.


    Mr. Lou said: "As for you, the young master has other arrangements, and you can live in Zhongqinyuan with peace of mind first."


    Zhao Han said: "The boy is always on call."


    The maid Yingchun finally made the tea, put it down and said, "Please take it slowly, little brother."


    Zhao Han said: "Thank you, sister."


    Mr. Lou said to Yingchun: "Brother Han is new here, give him two taels of silver as a meeting gift."


    Two taels of silver?


    Yingchun was a little surprised, she couldn''t help but look at Zhao Han a few more times, and went to prepare to pack the money.


    Mr. Lou began to talk about family affairs again, asking Zhao Han if he was used to eating and living, and whether he was suitable for the climate in Jiangxi, as if he was the elder of Zhao Han''s family.


    Finally, Yingchun brought the packet.


    Lou said with a smile: "This is a meeting gift, take it to tea."


    Zhao Han immediately stood up and bowed: "Thank you Madam for the reward, I will take my leave first."


    "Go." Lou smiled.


    Yingchun changed his previous expressionless face and always had a smile on his face. Not only did he send Zhao Han out of the small hall, he even sent him to the gate of the inner courtyard himself.


    "Brother Han," Yingchun suddenly warned, "If you encounter difficult matters, and you can''t enter the inner court, you can''t see the young master and young wife, you can go to Zhong Liang from the Zhongqin Court."


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, sister, for your reminder."


    Back to Zhongqinyuan, Zhao Han first found Jiu Po, and inquired about the news.


    Jiu Po ??opened the window and pointed to an old servant who was watering a big tree: "Here, he is Zhong Liang, who works full-time as a sweeper and waterer of Zhongqinyuan and Cuizhu Lane."


    "Are you familiar with him?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Jiu Po ??smiled and said: "An old guy who sweeps the floor and waters the water, why should I know him well?"


    Well, even Jiu Po ??doesn''t know, there is an old servant here who is the eyeliner of the inner courtyard.


    The young mistress, Mrs. Lou, obviously knows everything about Zhongqinyuan, including the wife of Steward Fei who considers herself his wife.


    There are two reasons for not turning back:


    First, Guanshi Fei was born as a school boy of Fei Yinghuan.


    Second, Mrs. Ling was born as an old lady''s maid.


    One day Fei''s old lady, Fei Yinghuan''s own mother, kicks her legs and dies, and the young grandmother Lou will definitely tear her face apart!


    Zhao Han pondered carefully, whether he was the eldest master or the young mistress Lou''s?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： 021【Mahjong Improver】

    Chapter 21 021 [Mahjong Improver]


    The next day, early morning.


    Dong Fu, a maid from the inner courtyard, quietly came to Zhongqinyuan.


    The invincible Mrs. Ling immediately went out to greet her after hearing the news, and said flatteringly, "What is Miss Dongfu''s order? Is it the job of the governor?"


    Dong Fu remained expressionless, and said slowly: "At the order of Young Madam, I came to pick up a girl from you."


    "May I ask which girl it is?" Mrs. Ling asked.


    Dong Fu said: "Zhao Zhenfang."


    Mrs. Ling''s expression was a little displeased, but her smile returned instantly, and she immediately scolded the maid beside her: "Don''t bring Zhao Zhenfang here!"


    "No, I''ll go there in person." While speaking, Dong Fu had already stepped forward.


    Madam Ling hurriedly followed, looking for something to say: "Miss Dongfu rarely comes to Zhongqin Court, why not have a cup of tea before leaving? A few days ago, my husband went to Gongbei Court to serve as an servant, and the master rewarded him with two taels of good river black tea. .��


    He black tea is a local specialty of Qianshan Mountain. It has been sold all over the world and is very popular among European nobles.


    "Since the master gave you good tea, I''m afraid I, a servant girl, won''t be able to enjoy it." Dong Fu walked slowly to the east chamber without looking sideways, and knocked lightly on the door, "Is Brother Han there?"


    Zhao Han pushed the door out: "I am, say hello to my sister."


    Dong Fu finally smiled, and introduced himself: "Brother Han, my name is Dong Fu, and I am the young lady''s maid."


    "So it''s Sister Dongfu." Zhao Han saluted.


    Dong Fudao made clear the intention of his visit: "I am here to pick up Zhenfang''s sister to the inner courtyard."


    Zhao Han greeted him respectfully: "Please sit inside the room, sister."


    "Forget it, let''s go sit down." Dong Fu entered the room with a smile.


    Zhao Han said again: "Madam Ling, please come in."


    This title made Madam Ling a little panicked, and subconsciously looked at Dongfu.


    Dong Fu had already entered the house without looking back, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Madam Ling followed anxiously, looked around the furnishings in the house, and said loudly: "It''s a bit shabby, this washbasin is broken, I don''t know it has been used for many years, I will send someone to send a new one when I turn back."


    Zhao Han said: "Thank you Madam for your kindness, I am just a house boy, and my body is not that expensive."


    "Don''t call Ma''am, isn''t this shortening my life?" Madam Ling became more courteous, "Brother Han is highly valued by the young master and the young lady. If he still uses a broken washstand, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the young master and the young lady?"


    While speaking, Zhao Zhenfang took the initiative to pour water for the guests.


    Chipped porcelain cups, old clay pots, ordinary cold boiled water.


    Dongfu picked up the cup and drank it. At the same time, he looked at Zhao Zhenfang and praised: "It''s really cute and sensible."


    Madam Ling seemed a little disgusted. She picked up the broken cup and didn''t drink it, and she was embarrassed to put it down. She even thought the bench was dirty and torn, and was afraid of staining her clothes, so she just stood there holding a water glass and smiling, and by the way, she could show her respect for Dongfu.


    After taking two sips, Dong Fu put down the cup, took Zhao Zhenfang''s hand and said, "Let''s go with my sister."


    The siblings communicated with each other last night, and Zhao Zhenfang reluctantly said, "Second brother, I''m leaving."


    "Go, so you can be obedient." Zhao Han encouraged.


    After sending his sister to the gate of the inner courtyard, Zhao Han returned to the Zhongqin courtyard alone, and Mrs. Ling had long since disappeared.


    Qin Xin, Jian Dan and Jiu Po, the Hum Ha trio, came together to congratulate.


    There are almost no male servants in the inner courtyard, and the maids and maids there really eat and sleep with the master.


    Regardless of their lack of presence, they hardly show their faces at ordinary times, but Madam Ling has to be careful when anyone comes to Zhongqinyuan.


    The younger sister was taken to the inner courtyard, not only was she worth a hundred times, but even Zhao Han was honored.


    Does Zhao Han need to be exposed?


    He just admires the young mistress Lou Shi, who does things with kindness and prestige without making people feel disgusted.


    The younger sister was taken to the inner courtyard to be trained, which can be regarded as a reward or as a hostage.


    Whether it is kindness or prestige, it is up to Zhao Han to choose.


    ��


    That afternoon, Zhao Han was reading "Law of the Ming Dynasty" by heart.


    He forgot to return this legal book when he left Jinghai County, and the old official of the county government was embarrassed to ask for it.


    Suddenly, the maid Mo Xiang came to the East Chamber to deliver an order: "Qin Xin, Jian Dan, Jiu Po, and Brother Han, pack up and go to Yongping Town immediately!"


    The hum-ha trio, who were playing cards in the room, suddenly jumped up and down, packing up for a business trip in a panic.


    Mo Xiang handed Zhao Han a bookcase: "Brother Han, this is your outfit."


    "Thank you, sister." Zhao Han smiled and took the bookcase.


    Mo Xiang yelled into the house again: "Hurry up, pick up your clothes and leave, you can change your clothes when you get on the boat!"


    It seems that the task is urgent.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The trio ran out of the house, Qin Xin was carrying a qin, Jian Dan was carrying a sword, and Jiu Po ??was holding a jug of wine.


    Zhao Han, together with them, left from the side door of Fei''s house and trotted all the way to Ehu Town. Someone picked them up at the pier.


    The passenger ship went down the Xinjiang River, the oars were rowed very quickly, and it seemed that they were in a hurry.


    Tired from running all the way, lying on the boat to breathe for a while, Zhao Han finally calmed down and asked, "What is so urgent?"


    Qin Xin guessed: "It must be the governor, who changed his itinerary temporarily and went to another place to visit mountains and rivers."


    Jiu Po ??took out a comb and a red-haired rope: "Brother, let me comb your bun first."


    "Why is it red?" Zhao Han was somewhat conflicted.


    Jiu Po ??held the red headband and said with a smile, "Red is festive."


    Zhao Han asked, "Are there any other colors?"


    "How about this?" Jian Dan handed over a navy blue hair rope.


    "It''s okay." Zhao Han reluctantly accepted.


    Jiu Po ??combed Zhao Han''s hair, and Jian Dan combed Qin Xin''s hair, and soon they combed into a double bun. For specific hairstyles, please refer to Nezha.


    After combing each other''s buns, they changed into work clothes, and the four of them lay down in the boat with their eyes closed and chatted nonsense.


    Qin Xin is already fourteen years old, and in two years, she should be ordered to change jobs. He didn''t know which unit to go to, so he asked his brothers to give some good advice while taking the boat.


    Jian Dan suggested: "Go to the academy, first work as a handyman in the library for two years, and then study with Mr. for a few years, and then you can be a teaching assistant to teach children."


    Jiu Po ??said: "Although being a teaching assistant is leisurely and has face, you can''t earn a lot of money. It''s better to ask for an errand in a shop, or you can go to a paper mill. The monthly money of the shopkeeper can get ten taels. It''s good to pay back at the end of the year." There are bonuses."


    Qianshan is not only a trade distribution center, but also has many special products.


    Qianshanhe black tea is sold all over the world, and Qianshan is also famous for its four papers. The paper industry can be traced back to the later Han Dynasty.


    Qin Xin muttered: "I want to be free and decent, but also want to earn enough money. Brothers, can you find a way?"


    Jiu Po ??couldn''t help laughing and said: "There is a way."


    "What method?" Qin Xin asked hastily.


    Jiu Po ??pointed out in detail: "Get out of the cabin, jump into the Xin River, reincarnate, and be the young master in the next life."


    "Hahahahaha!" Jian Dan laughed loudly.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, he gave a thumbs up and said, "Sure enough, it''s a good idea."


    Qin Xin had no choice but to roll her eyes in return, lying down and said: "Oh, then I''d better go to the academy, at least I can live a decent life."


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s still early to go to Yongping, let''s play cards for fun." Jiu Po ??took out a set of Mohe cards from his arms.


    This game is the predecessor of Mahjong, but it still belongs to the form of playing cards. It is divided into three suits: Wenqian (cake), Suozi (tiao), and Wanguan (ten thousand).


    Erbing on mahjong tiles probably originally represented two coins, and Er Tiao represented two coins.


    Zhao Han quickly understood the gameplay, thinking about how to improve it someday, because this original version of mahjong only has 60 tiles, and three pairs plus a pair (11 tiles) can win the game.


    I played a few hands, but I felt weak, because there were only two cards in each suit.


    Since there are only two tiles of the same suit, you can��t touch them, and you can��t play Kong. What��s the point of missing the mahjong with the flowers on the Kong?


    Zhao Han asked suddenly: "Who still has the cards?"


    "I have." Jian Dan also took out a pair.


    Zhao Han said: "Two decks of cards are played together, and each player starts with three more cards."


    "Then how to play?" Qin Xin felt unreliable.


    So, Zhao Han taught mahjong hand in hand, and soon made the three addicted to it.


    There are already Hongzhong, Facai, and Whiteboard, but unfortunately there is no wind from southeast to northwest.


    In the evening, we finally arrived at Hekou Town.


    The boat did not stop, but lit the lanterns, turned and sailed into the Yanshan River, and went straight to the Yanshan County.


    The four took out dry food, sat around in the cabin, and ate cakes with clear water.


    By the way, light up the night battle and continue playing mahjong with the oil lamp on.


    Docking at Yongping Town in the middle of the night, everyone realized that it was too late, and hurriedly put away the mahjong and fell asleep.


    From Ehu Lake to Yongping, this toss is purely due to Jiangxi governor''s convulsion, and suddenly said that he would go to pay homage to Xin Qiji''s tomb.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： 022【Incorruptible Governor】

    Chapter 22 022��Incorruptible Governor��


    In the Ming Dynasty, the county seat of Qianshan was not in Hekou Town on the bank of Xinjiang River, but in Yongping Town on the bank of Qianshan River.


    Early morning.


    Feng Xun, magistrate of Qianshan Mountain, waited at the hotel early, with many scholars standing behind him.


    Fei Yinghuan yawned as he waited there, slandering the governor in his heart. If the patriarch and his own father hadn''t repeatedly admonished him, he wouldn''t have bothered wasting time with this retarded man.


    After an unknown amount of time, a servant opened the door, and Governor Wei Zhao walked out, followed by only a middle-aged servant.


    The two masters and servants are all dressed in simple clothes, showing what is clean and honest.


    "Ashamed, ashamed, I kept you waiting for so long." Wei Zhaocheng clasped his fists and laughed.


    Feng Xun, the magistrate of the county, stepped forward immediately, and said with an apologetic smile: "Don''t blame yourself, Mr. Yao Hai, it''s only because I came early."


    "I have met Yao Haigong." All the scholars saluted one after another.


    Wei Zhaocheng stroked his beard, looked up, nodded with a smile, "It seems that there are a few more talented people in the county today."


    Feng Xun quickly introduced the new face: "This is Hu Mengtai, the son of this county, whose name is Youli."


    Hu Mengtai cupped his hands and bowed: "The younger generation has met Yao Haigong."


    Wei Zhaocheng saw that although this person was dressed in ordinary clothes, the jade pendant on his waist was very valuable, and he could tell at a glance that he was from a local rich family. His smile became more and more cordial, and he took Hu Mengtai''s hand and said, "Youli is a talented person. He has been elected at such a young age, and he will be the pillar of the country in the future!"


    "Yao Haigong''s false praise, the younger generation is ashamed." Hu Mengtai said modestly.


    After some discussion, Feng Xun introduced again: "This is Ren Yijuan, the county magistrate..."


    "But after Mr. Si''an (Ren Xiyi)?" Wei Zhaocheng asked hastily.


    Ren Yixuan couldn''t hide the pride on his face, he cupped his hands and said, "I''m a latecomer, and I''ll pay my respects to Yao Haigong."


    Wei Zhaocheng immediately joined hands to encourage him: "Gong Si''an is a hero of Confucianism, you should work hard to learn, and don''t fall into the name of your ancestors."


    Ren Xiyi was a direct disciple of Zhu Xi, and the posthumous titles of Zhu Xi, Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao, Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, etc. were all requested by Ren Xiyi, and he was therefore regarded as a great contributor to Neo Confucianism.


    As a descendant of Ren Xiyi, Ren Yixuan quickly said: "The teachings of the seniors are like Hong Zhong Dalu, and the juniors must never dare or forget them."


    This hypocritical trick is still going on.


    Fei Yinghuan stood in front of the hotel gate, wanting to kill the governor with a sword.


    Grinding and chirping, trying to gain fame and reputation, makes people feel disgusting!


    Two days ago, Fei Yinghuan was held by Wei Zhaocheng in the same way at his ancestral home in Henglin.


    At the time, he was a little flattered, but he soon discovered that as long as he was a scholar from a wealthy family, he would be dragged by Wei Zhaocheng''s hand for a long time.


    Inquire carefully again, good guy, you are an upstart.


    The governor of Jiangxi last year was called Yang Bangxian. This gentleman was far away from the capital and did not know about the coup. Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao, and Cheng Yi were invited out of the Sanxian Temple and the statue of Wei Zhongxian was moved in. Jiangxi Sanxian Temple turned into the living temple of Wei Gonggong.


    One is a fool, the ending can be imagined.


    Lu Wenwen, the censor of the left deputy capital, was immediately elected governor of Jiangxi, and was impeached and dismissed before leaving Beijing.


    The right deputy governor Zhang Yisu took over the post of governor of Jiangxi. This man left Beijing anyway, but unfortunately he was halfway, and was impeached and dismissed out of nowhere.


    Wei Zhaocheng is this guy, he is an official, and his teacher is Chen Yuting, the censor of Nanjing Youdu.


    After Chongzhen overthrew Wei Zhongxian, Chen Yuting took part in Nanjing''s Beijing inspection affairs, and Wei Zhaocheng took part in the statistics of national official information.


    After the statistical work was over, Wei Zhaocheng was promoted to eight levels in a row, and became the minister of Taichang Temple!


    Still not satisfied with this, the two deputy capital envoys were overthrown, and they went to Jiangxi to be the governor as they wished.


    ��


    The magistrate himself acted as a tour guide, accompanied by a group of scholars, followed by a large number of servants of the scholars.


    After the officials cleared the way, the team stretched for two or three miles.


    Leading the governor to Yimin Lane, Feng Xun, the county magistrate, pointed to the pavilion and said, "Yao Haigong, this is the famous Baobenfang."


    Wei Zhaocheng hurriedly corrected his clothes, stepped forward to check the plaque on the pavilion, and said pleasantly: "It is written by Zhu Zi himself, I should worship it!"


    Wei Zhaocheng raised his clothes and knelt down, facing Zhu Xi''s inscription, and the scholars behind him could only bow down.


    Kneeling and worshiping, Wei Zhaocheng got up and wanted to leave, but saw a stone tablet beside the pavilion, and a Chinese cabbage was engraved on the stone tablet.


    Wei Zhaocheng frowned and asked, "This is the pavilion named by Zhu Zi. Who dares to erect a monument here without authorization?"


    Feng Xun replied: "The former magistrate did it."


    "Demolition!" Wei Zhaocheng shouted.


    Feng Xun hurriedly reminded in a low voice: "Yao Haigong, it is inconvenient to dismantle it, otherwise it will inevitably arouse public anger."


    Wei Zhaocheng was stunned for a moment, and could only say, "Tell me in detail."


    Feng Xun explained: "Ten years ago, there was a catastrophe in Qianshan, famine was everywhere, and the Liao pay was increased every time. At that time, there were only 20,000 people left in Qianshan, and the Liao pay was 30,000 taels. The county magistrate Da Jiliang carved cabbage The stele, titled "As the parents of the people, you must not know this taste; as my young son, you must not let this color" is on the stele. He ate miscellaneous grains and drank vegetable soup with the officials, and persuaded the rich to release grain to the people, so as to preserve one side Safety."


    Wei Zhaocheng was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say, the water here is a bit deep!


    Qianshan County is economically prosperous, how could there be only 20,000 people left?


    There must be countless people who take shelter of the gentry and aristocrats, and are not shown in the yellow book of the government.


    As for persuading the rich to release grain to the people?


    I''m afraid it was due to swords and swords at that time, and Zhixian used thunderous means!


    Wei Zhaocheng stared at the inscription on the cabbage stele, carefully recalled the information about Da Jiliang, and quickly clapped his hands and laughed: "It turns out that he is Da Jiliang, unexpectedly he has such political achievements."


    Feng Xun was surprised and said: "The county magistrate is now a doctor?"


    Wei Zhaocheng said: "This year, I was just elected as a member of the household department, Wailang, and I was ordered to make plans for the world''s officials. The uncommon surnames in Dalang are quite easy to remember."


    Da Jiliang worked as a county magistrate in Qianshan for six years, which made the local wealthy people miserable, so everyone partnered up to pool money and bought him an official to go to Ganzhou to be the magistrate.


    The folk customs in the southern Jiangxi area are violent and there are many bandits.


    What''s more interesting is that Wei Zhaocheng and Da Jiliang are both members of the Donglin Party.


    It��s just that Da Jiliang was beaten by the **** party as the Donglin Party. He was dismissed when he was an official in Shanxi, and now he is regarded as a comrade by the Donglin Party.


    Looking at the stele of cabbage in front of him, Governor Wei felt awkward left and right, and left in a hurry after complimenting him, never mentioning the smashing of the stele again.


    The long team left the county seat and boarded a boat to Xin Qiji''s former residence.


    Yongping is equivalent to Chengguan Town in Qianshan County, and the passenger ship Zhao Han took is docked on the shore outside the town.


    Fei Yinghuan took Wei Jianxiong away from the team, and soon came to his own boat, and said to the helmsman: "Follow the fleet ahead!"


    Zhao Han, Qin Xin, Jian Dan and Jiu Po ??are sleeping in the cabin at the moment because they played cards too late last night.


    Hearing the movement, immediately got up to meet:


    "Young Master, Uncle Wei!"


    "Daddy, Lord Wei!"


    Fei Yinghuan twisted her neck, sat down, and said exhaustedly: "Don''t talk nonsense, come here and give me a massage."


    Zhao Han hadn''t reacted yet, the three of them, Huh Ha He, had already rushed up extremely quickly.


    Jian Dan and Jiu Po ??are on the left and right, they are responsible for beating Fei Yinghuan''s legs, and Qin Xin went around to press his shoulders.


    "Huh, comfortable!"


    Fei Yinghuan enjoyed the massage with her eyes closed, and couldn''t help complaining: "This governor of Lao Shizi Wei is used to putting on airs, I''m afraid he is a corrupt official who only knows about party struggles. The people of Jiangxi must suffer."


    Zhao Han asked: "Isn''t it rumored that Governor Wei is honest and thrifty?"


    Fei Yinghuan smacked his lips and said, "I''m afraid he is honest and frugal!"


    The free ones are often the most expensive.


    An official who flaunts his incorruptibility, but is secretly greedy to kill people is not something that can be dismissed with three melons and two dates.


    Wei Zhao got the job of governor of Jiangxi after overthrowing the two deputy imperial envoys. Will he leave obediently if he doesn''t eat too much?


    Sweeping the cards on the table, Fei Yinghuan suddenly became interested: "There is still some distance to Jiaxuan''s tomb, Lao Wei, sit down quickly, and play cards with me."


    Wei Jianxiong sat cross-legged, grabbed the cards and asked, "Why are there so many cards?"


    Jiu Po ??said like a treasure: "Brother Han has a new way to play cards. Two decks of cards are mixed together to play. Four cards can be used to play kong, and there are many tricks on kong. You can also play right and right. Touch it and you''ll be fooled..."


    "Sounds quite new, let me explain the rules in detail." Fei Yinghuan laughed.


    So, everyone started playing mahjong again.


    Fei Yinghuan, Wei Jianxiong, Zhao Han, and Jiu Po ??sat at the same table, Qin Xin continued to massage his shoulders, and Jian Dan sat beside him as a card skills consultant for the young master.


    After playing a few rounds, Fei Yinghuan finally got familiar with the rules, and it was indeed much more interesting than the previous game.


    Young Master Fei said happily: "Old Wei, take out the money and send it out. If you don''t get a lottery, you can''t have fun."


    Wei Jianxiong took out a few hangs of Jiajing Tongbao, and everyone on the table got two hangs. Fei Yinghuan paid for winning or losing, and he could get rewards even if he didn''t play cards.


    As for Governor Wei, Fei Yinghuan had long forgotten about it.


    On the boat next door, Hu Mengtai, who was born in the Hu family of Yongping, seemed to no longer want to serve Governor Wei anymore.


    Hu Mengtai was more interesting. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He suddenly got out of the cabin and walked to the bow of the ship. He stumbled and fell into the water with a "plop".


    "The young master fell into the river, the young master fell into the river!"


    The house boy shouted in panic.


    Fei Yinghuan was doing Qingyi, and when he heard the shout, he immediately ordered: "Row quickly to save people! Touch, Basuo!"


    The river was full of excitement, and several passenger boats nearby worked together to rescue Hu Mengtai.


    Fei Yinghuan forbade everyone to move the cards, walked out of the cabin, and asked across the boat, "Brother Hu, is he all right?"


    "My young master has passed out." Hu''s family boy shouted.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Hurry up and send her back to the county for medical treatment."


    Hu''s boat turned around hastily. When the two boats crossed, the unconscious Hu Mengtai suddenly blinked and smiled secretly at Fei Yinghuan.


    Fei Yinghuan slapped his thigh fiercely, and sighed wryly: "Such a clever plan, why didn''t I think of it? Brother Hu is really talented."


    Wei Jianxiong said: "How about we fall into the water too?"


    Fei Yinghuan scolded: "Idiot, you can''t do it again, it''s just a mere imitation!"


    Zhao Han was speechless, who is this?


    (Sacrifice a book: "Rebirth: The Rise of Xiangjiang", the new book of Boss Iron.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： 023 [Selling Officials and Selling Nobles]

    Chapter 23 023��Selling Officials��


    The ship docked, and the autumn rain came suddenly.


    Feng Xun, the magistrate of the county, opened an umbrella and asked: "Yao Haigong, it''s rainy and cold, do you want to wait for the rain to stop before going ashore?"


    "It''s a good season with a little wind and rain!"


    Wei Zhaocheng pushed away the umbrella extended by his servant, leaned on a trekking pole, and chanted as he walked: "Don''t listen to the sound of the forest beating the leaves, why not scream and walk slowly. Bamboo sticks and straw shoes are lighter than horses. Who is afraid? A straw coir Misty Rain Ren Pingsheng..."


    Feng Xun gritted his teeth, and simply put away the oil umbrella. After thinking about it, he put on his big hat again, and hurriedly chased after him: "Mr. Yao Hai is unrestrained and open-minded, and he can be Mr. Dongpo''s confidant!"


    Seeing this, the scholars behind put away their umbrellas and put on their hats, and went to Xin Qiji''s former residence under the drizzle of autumn.


    "My lord, don''t we use an umbrella?" Wei Jianxiong asked.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Come on, take your umbrella, it''s not raining much anyway."


    Zhao Han was quite excited, after all, it was the former residence of Xin Qiji, so he could appreciate the demeanor of sages from a distance.


    Hearing that the governor is coming to worship, the local chief has been waiting for a long time.


    There are many people surnamed Xin nearby, some are descendants of Xin Qiji, and some are descendants of Xin Qiji''s domestic servants.


    The head of the village was surnamed Xin, and led the governor all the way to Piaoquan, and introduced: "This place is the former residence of our ancestors."


    "Beautiful mountains and clear waters, it''s really a good place to retreat to the countryside!" Wei Zhaocheng praised repeatedly.


    Xin Qiji had two villas in Jiangxi, one was Jiaxuan Manor, which was completely destroyed by fire. So Piaoquan Manor was built again, and he died here with regrets.


    Zhao Han was squeezed into the surrounding crowd, young and short, jumping on his feet, and finally saw the famous Piaoquan clearly.


    Regret it instantly, it is better not to watch it.


    It is a mountain spring, which flows into a scoop-shaped stone pit. It is not surprising, and it can even be said to be very ordinary.


    However, two-thirds of Xin Qiji''s handed down ci works were created here, including the sentence: "I see how charming Qingshan is, and I expect Qingshan to see me like this."


    Zhao Han suddenly thought of Qinhuai Bayan, and wondered if that Liu Rushi had started listing for business.


    Wei Zhaocheng took a ladle and scooped water in the ladle spring. After tasting it, he was full of praise: "Cheng Chun is sweet and sweet, which is unique in the world. You can drink the spring and taste it."


    They are all local scholars, how could they not drink water from the ladle spring?


    Alas, let��s just pretend I haven��t had a drink.


    All the scholars stepped forward one after another, and you sipped each other, full of compliments, as if they were drinking fine nectar.


    Suddenly, there was a strong autumn wind, and the raindrops were like beans.


    Not caring about Ren Pingsheng in the misty rain, Wei Zhaocheng covered his head with his hands, ordered his servants to put up umbrellas, and trotted back to the boat to hide from the rain.


    Come in high spirits and return in defeat.


    Xin Qiji''s cemetery is halfway up the mountain, and there is no way to go to pay his respects, so everyone returned to the county seat by boat.


    Zhao Han stood at the door of the cabin, admiring the fleet under the rain, and then thinking of Governor Wei''s face, he couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Fei Yinghuan also came over to enjoy the rain scene, and said in a happy mood: "It''s really just in time for the rain, otherwise we have to go climbing with him. If you have two or three close friends, it would be considered an elegant and joyful thing in your life to visit Mr. Jiaxuan''s tomb in the rain. Everyone here is a clinging person, and will only disturb the spirit of the master in heaven!"


    Zhao Han pointed to more than a dozen ships in the distance: "Are those government officials?"


    "No, most of them are temporary servants." Fei Yinghuan shook his head and said.


    Temporary servants are ordinary people who work for the government.


    In order to accompany the governor on a tour of mountains and rivers, the magistrate of Qianshan County conscripted many people to serve. Not only are wages not paid, but the people have to bring their own dry food, and even those boats are recruited for free.


    In addition, the wine, food, melons and fruits prepared for mountain climbing are also collected from the relevant servants. Even if you give up halfway, if you don''t go to the mountain to visit the tomb, and don''t return all the supplies, there is a high probability that they will be divided up by the officials!


    That is to say, Wei Zhao took a trip on a whim, which may cause some slave households to sell their sons and daughters.


    What''s even more frightening is that Wei Zhaocheng plans to pay homage to Ehu Academy!


    It belongs to the Holy Land of Neo Confucianism, and it has been abandoned for a long time. Once the governor comes to worship in person, he must follow the official procedures and carry out simple cleaning and repairs. The cost ranged from a few hundred taels to tens of thousands of taels, and the finances of Qianshan County were about to collapse.


    And what can Wei Zhaocheng get?


    Fame!


    Ehu Academy is the place where Zhu Xi, Lu Zuqian, Lu Jiuling, Lu Jiuyuan and others gathered to give lectures, thus laying the foundation stone for the prosperity of Confucianism and Mind for hundreds of years.


    Wei Zhaocheng will be famous all over the world if he worships and repairs it casually.


    Back to the county seat and send Governor Wei back to the hotel to rest. Feng Zhixian immediately called many scholars for a meeting.


    Facing a group of juren and scholars, Feng Xun''s posture was as low as a gray grandson, and he almost said in a begging tone: "You are all talented people in this county. Lord Yaohai wants to repair the Ehu Academy. The feat of pulse. Please friends, go home and tell the elders, can each family donate some money. The county government is too poor, and it is a waste of money to give out a hundred taels of silver..."


    Feng Xun did not lie, the Qianshan government really had no money.


    Hekou Town, one of the four famous towns in Jiangxi, the thoroughfare of eight provinces, and a trade center. Ehu Town, the shortest commercial road from Kong''e Jiangxi to Zhejiang. Yongping Town, the only commercial road from Jiangxi to Fujian!


    Only these three towns can make Qianshan County financially rich.


    But you can��t collect taxes!


    Moreover, in the huge Qianshan County, the registered population of the government is only about 10,000, which leads to the collection of various miscellaneous taxes.


    Feng Xun, the county magistrate, did an extremely aggrieved job.


    As soon as the magistrate called for donations, all the scholars collectively became Tai Chi masters.


    The E Lake Academy is located in a remote location, unless the world''s great Confucianism comes to teach in person, it will not be able to recruit students at all. This dynasty has repaired it several times, but every time it was repaired, it was abandoned. It was a thankless task.


    Let the gentry and aristocrats pay money, buy fame for the governor, and help the magistrate to please the superior, so get out!


    "Reporting to the county, the younger generation still has important matters at home, so I will take my leave first."


    "It''s good to teach the county lord to know that the lowly mother is waiting for the birth, and the late birth has to go back to take care of it."


    "Xianzun, this junior is suffering from the cold in the rain. At this time, he has a splitting headache. I want to ask the doctor to prescribe two decoctions."


    "County respect..."


    For a while, all the scholars dispersed, and Feng Zhixian was so anxious that he wanted to cry.


    Seeing that Fei Yinghuan was about to leave, Feng Xun didn''t care about face, and hurried forward to grab him: "Brother Dazhao, can I have another cup of tea?"


    Fei Yinghuan smiled and said, "I''ve drunk too much tea today, so I''m in a hurry."


    Feng Xun took Fei Yinghuan''s hand and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom with Brother Dazhao."


    Fei Yinghuan didn''t bother to pretend anymore, and said directly: "Fei has no money."


    Feng Xun stretched out a slap: "For five thousand taels of silver, Wei Futai can recommend the magistrate of a county, not a small county, but a magistrate of a large county. This is a business that is sure to make money without losing money. If you change it, you have to pay tens of thousands of taels."


    Fei Yinghuan laughed and said, "He is the governor, can he recommend the magistrate of a big county?"


    Feng Xun explained: "Wei Futai''s benefactor is Zhan Rugong (Chen Yuting), the leader of the Donglin Party. Wei Futai himself is also deeply favored by His Majesty. Is it a fluke to be promoted to eight ranks in one day?"


    The word "big boss" has existed since ancient times, and it often appears in daily communication and letter notes.


    "You don''t need to say anything more, if I want to be a county magistrate, I would have already brought money to the Ministry of Officials to donate to officials." Fei Yinghuan directly refused.


    Feng Xun said anxiously: "This magistrate is not that magistrate. There are few official vacancies in big counties, not to mention only five thousand taels of silver. Don''t miss this opportunity. Time will never come again!"


    "Farewell!" Fei Yinghuan walked away in a huff.


    "Ugh��"


    Feng Xun sighed alone, without caring about his face, he wrote letters directly to the big family with Juren, helping Wei Zhaocheng to sell officials in black and white.


    But the official is really hard to sell, unless you are too old, everyone wants to be a Jinshi.


    Even if they really plan to donate officials, they have their own connections, so why find a new governor?


    The only selling point, only 5,000 taels left to buy a big county official, is similar to a merchant doing a discount promotion...


    Wei Zhaocheng''s calculations were ingenious. He not only wanted to sell his official position to make money, but also wanted to repair Ehu Academy to earn fame!


    Go back to the boat.


    Zhao Han asked, "What''s bothering you, Master?"


    "��!"


    Fei Yinghuan slapped the bulkhead fiercely, and cursed: "You''re going to lose your face by selling out your official title. This Wei deserves to be killed!"


    Wei Jianxiong muttered, "My surname is Wei too."


    Fei Yinghuan said angrily: "This Wei Zhaocheng has been a lecturer for many years, but he has never been able to find a chance to make money. Now that he has been promoted to the eighth rank and released as the governor of Jiangxi, he is impatient to sell his officials everywhere. Listen Said that he has been touring the prefectures and counties for the past few months, presumably he sold officials all the way to Lead Mountain. For the sake of money, he really doesn''t even want face!"


    "Maybe they are eager to make money." Zhao Han sarcastically said.


    Fei Yinghuan asked: "What counts as performance?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Slip of the tongue, it''s nothing."


    Wei Zhaocheng was eager to sell officials everywhere, not just for money.


    You can also make friends with local wealthy families, accept the children of gentry as disciples, and send party members and minions to various places as officials. Cliques are formed layer by layer, so that the Donglin Party grows stronger and gradually controls the right to speak from the central government to the local government.


    Fei Yinghuan is hypocritical here, his father who is far away in Ehu Lake is very happy to receive the letter from Fengzhi County.


    As long as five thousand taels of silver, you can buy a magistrate of a large county. This deal is too good-for-nothing!


    June 18, Double Eleven, I have never seen such a sincere merchant, the discount has been hit to a comminuted fracture, and if you don��t place an order quickly, it seems to have lost 100 million.


    (Sacrifice another book: "Retrospective Literature and Art Era", reborn to go back to engage in literary creation, literature and art can be very cool.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： 024 【Exegesis】

    Chapter 24 024 [Exegesis]


    Zhao Han is carrying a bookcase, Qin Xin is carrying a guqin, Jian Dan is holding a sword, and Jiu Po ??is holding a wine jar, surrounded by Fei Yinghuan to visit Hu''s house.


    This is the grandeur of Young Master Fei, and he doesn''t forget to pretend to be aggressive when visiting friends!


    I heard that Governor Wei is sick, with a cold, fever and runny nose, and is now being treated in the county. Who let him live his whole life in a cloud of mist and rain? Not even a big hat.


    The governor fell ill and the trip was cancelled.


    Fei Yinghuan had nothing to do, so he came to Yongping Town to see a friend, that is, Hu Juren who fell into the water halfway.


    Looking at the Hu family''s mansion from a distance, the scale is not inferior to that of the Fei family in Goose Lake. Zhao Han asked curiously: "My lord, when it comes to the long history, which one is better, the Fei family or the Hu family?"


    Fei Yinghuan was quite proud, shaking his folding fan and said: "The Fei family of Qianshan originated from the Fei family of Jiangxia in the Han Dynasty. The Hu family of Yongping came from the Hu family of Tsinghua University. The ancestor was a Jinshi in the late Tang Dynasty. .��


    "So that''s the case, that''s because Fei''s background is profound." Zhao Han immediately flattered.


    Actually, Fei Yinghuan is putting gold on his own face, and Fei''s lineage in Qianshan can only be traced back to the end of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The Yongping Hu family and the Guanxi Hu family were all separated from the Tsinghua Hu family, clearly recording the changes of the lineage.


    This kind of real noble family has been passed down for nearly a thousand years. For the founding monarchs of all dynasties, it is the target of attack and win over.


    Just looking at the main entrance of its ancestral hall, according to the Ming Dynasty ritual system, it is enough to be exiled by confiscating the house��official houses and private houses are forbidden to use double eaves, and Hu��s ancestral hall is directly triple eaves!


    Fei Yinghuan stood still, with hands behind his back.


    Wei Jianxiong went to pass the name card and said to the door: "Ehu Fei Dazhao, take the liberty to visit Hu Juren."


    "Dear guests, please come in." The gatekeepers didn''t even announce, and took him directly to the garden.


    Obviously, Fei Yinghuan is a frequent visitor here, and sending greetings is purely a formality.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After a short wait, Hu Mengtai came laughing.


    This gentleman was wearing a silk Taoist robe and a big hat on his head, teasingly said: "I heard that Brother Dazhao got caught in the rain in Piaoquan, but you came to my house to beg for **** soup?"


    "Why didn''t you drown when you fell into the river?" Fei Yinghuan immediately fought back not to be outdone.


    Hu Mengtai''s wife, Li Shi, is following behind her husband at the moment. Mrs. Li and two maids came over with wine and food in person, and said loudly, "Mr. Fei speaks bad words and hurts people, and he will punish you with three glasses of wine."


    Fei Yinghuan was no longer angry, and said teasingly, "If my sister pours wine with her own hands, then I''ll drink it for my brother. I think my husband won''t be jealous."


    "Brother is still so deformed." Li Shi smiled heartily, and put the wine on the table. She is slender, calm and generous, with a chic demeanor, unlike ordinary women in boudoirs.


    Fei Yinghuan and Li''s family can be regarded as cousins ??in terms of relationship, and the major families in Qianshan County are all relatives.


    Three people sit down, and the rest stand.


    Zhao Han was waiting by the side with the bookcase, completely serving as a human flesh backdrop, while Jiu Po ??was holding the jar to serve.


    Hu Mengtai suddenly pointed at Zhao Han: "Brother has another child? Three is not enough."


    Fei Yinghuan proudly said: "This son is intelligent, like a rough jade."


    "Then I want to test the teaching and teaching," Hu Mengtai said to Zhao Han, "Come forward."


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "I have met Mr. Hu."


    Hu Mengtai asked: "How old is this year, can read four books?"


    Zhao Han replied: "I am ten years old this year. I have read all four books and five classics, but only memorized a few chapters."


    How long can he memorize?


    Learn and learn from time to time, isn''t it also said? A friend comes from afar... Zhao Han will recite everything in the textbook.


    As a student majoring in Chinese language and literature, of course, I also have my own strengths.


    For example, Zhao Han knew the development of ancient Chinese literature very clearly, and his understanding of famous works by famous authors definitely surpassed most ancient scholars.


    Only one set of "Selected Works of Literary Works of Past Dynasties in China" includes almost all famous works in ancient times. And this thing is still a compulsory course, the teacher explains it word by word, and if you fail the final exam, you have to retake it.


    There is even a "Exegesis", which requires knowledge of phonology, characters, and grammar, but the undergraduate content is relatively shallow, and graduate students can choose this direction.


    "At such a young age, how dare you say that you have read the Five Classics? I only learned the classics," Hu Mengtai said with a smile, "Forget it, use a poem in the "Book of Songs" to describe Governor Wei you met yesterday. "


    Zhao Han opened his mouth and came: "Small rat, don''t eat me! Three-year-old girl, no one would care for her. A daughter who is about to die, suitable for the paradise..."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Hu Mengtai seems to like to laugh very much. Before Zhao Han finished reciting a poem, he was already laughing out loud.


    Fei Yinghuan couldn''t help laughing, and clapped his hands in praise: "This poem is quite appropriate, and it''s really a big mouse." Then he asked Hu Mengtai, "How about it, is my boy smart?"


    Hu Mengtai commented: "Just like you, bitter and narrow."


    Fei Yinghuan was a little displeased: "You said I was narrow, so you accepted it. Why did you add the sour word?"


    Hu Mengtai smiled and asked Wei Jianxiong: "Old Wei, is your son bitter?"


    Wei Jianxiong touched his nose and said, "Don''t get involved with me."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Hu Mengtai laughed again, ignored Zhao Han, and directly tested Fei Yinghuan: "Brother Dazhao, I asked me yesterday if the word "shoot" and "short" are reversed. Shoot, inch body, short. Short, weak Ya, shoot. How do you explain it?"


    Fei Yinghuan was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to explain it, and even suspected that it had been used backwards for thousands of years.


    Hu Mengtai winked and asked, "Brother Dazhao, do you want me to teach you?"


    Zhao Han knows that his young master cares about saving face, so he immediately said: "This is simple, the young master taught me long ago."


    Hu Mengtai smiled and said, "Then tell me."


    Zhao Han dipped his fingers in wine, first drew a bow, then drew a hand, and then wrote the word "shoot". Draw another spear, draw a person kneeling and lifting an object, and write the word "short" next to it.


    Fei Yinghuan instantly understood what he meant, subconsciously clapped his hands in praise, shouted out and changed his words temporarily: "Good! Good... Good memory, I still remember the homework I taught you for many days!"


    Ms. Li suddenly pursed her lips and smiled and asked, "Really taught by brother?"


    Fei Yinghuan had a rather thick skin, and asked, "If it wasn''t taught by me, could it be that he taught himself?"


    Since you have already acted forcefully, then act forcefully!


    Zhao Han interrupted suddenly: "My son said that there are indeed two words used backwards, but they are not shoot and short."


    Hu Mengtai was suspicious and curious again, and asked, "Which two words?"


    Zhao Han did not answer, but turned to Fei Yinghuan: "My lord, can I speak?"


    Fei Yinghuan looked smug, pretending to be unrestrained and unrestrained: "Just listen to them, and my family doesn''t have to hide their secrets."


    Zhao Han dipped his finger in the wine again, and wrote down the traditional characters of "Mai" and "Lai".


    Mr. Li moved her head and asked, "Why are these two words used backwards?"


    Zhao Han quotes a line from The Book of Songs: "Give me a chance."


    Hu Mengtai said: "That''s the way to communicate falsehood. ''Lai'' is the same as ''Mai''. It cannot prove that the two words are used in reverse."


    Zhao Han did not immediately explain, but wrote a character "Mai", and then turned the lower part of it to "Zhi".


    Hu Mengtai was dumbfounded for a moment, "Zhi" means "toe", why add toe to the word wheat?


    Really use it backwards!


    At the beginning of the word creation, "lai" means wheat, and "mai" means coming and going.


    "Yi Wo Lai Mou" in "The Book of Songs" is not a fake character, but the real way of writing wheat.


    Hu Mengtai was really convinced at this moment, he stood up and bowed and said, "I haven''t seen you for several months, but Brother Dazhao''s knowledge has improved by leaps and bounds. I admire you so much!"


    Master Fei felt comfortable all over, raised his hand and said with a smile: "No need to be like this, let''s sit down and talk."


    Mrs. Li looked at Fei Yinghuan and then at Zhao Han, smiling and not saying a word the whole time.


    Wei Jianxiong secretly gave Zhao Han a thumbs up, which means that you are so awesome, you will make your son look good today!


    What the hell.


    A classic case of exegesis, some teachers throw it out to attract students'' interest in the first class they teach.


    If you can forget this, Zhao Han''s exegesis teacher is afraid that he will follow him through time travel, beat him up and go back!


    That night, stay overnight at Hu''s house.


    Fei Yinghuan was invited to dinner by Mrs. Hu, while Zhao Han ate with the servants of Hu''s family.


    "Brother, you are so knowledgeable!" Qin Xin sincerely praised.


    Zhao Han is still pretending to be stupid: "It''s all taught by the young master."


    "Brother, don''t coax us," Jiu Po ??said in a low voice, "When the young master is in distress, he is used to touching the upper of his shoe with the big toe of his right foot. I saw it again just now when I stood beside him."


    Is there such an operation?


    Wei Jianxiong stopped and said, "Shut up, this is the Hu family!"


    Hmph, haha, the trio immediately fell silent.


    Wei Jianxiong called Zhao Han aside, and secretly slipped a piece of silver: "Young Master is very happy, let you buy tea with it."


    Zhao Han has already practiced a little bit, so he weighed it casually, and estimated that it is about seven or eight coins.


    It''s such a quick way to make money, I can''t wait to help Fei Yinghuan play tricks every day.


    It was the end of the month, and there was no way to enjoy the full moon. Fei Yinghuan was so drunk that he was escorted back to the guest room by the servants of the Hu family to rest.


    Zhao Han and the others rushed to catch him, helped him undress and take off his shoes, and threw him on the bed.


    Fei Yinghuan opened his drunken eyes, and said in a daze, "Old Wei, go to Hanzhu Academy tomorrow. You send someone home to report the news, and you just say that I will live there for two months and accompany Youli (Hu Mengtai) to study in closed-door training in order to prepare for it." Chongzhen''s four-year test."


    Wei Jianxiong murmured: "It''s just looking for trouble when there is nothing to do, and studying is not the same at home? You have to go to the mountains together."


    "What did you say?" Fei Yinghuan was so drunk that he couldn''t hear clearly.


    Wei Jianxiong said: "I agree."


    Fei Yinghuan added: "Several children went into the mountain together, they should pay close attention to their homework, don''t just play cards and have fun all day long."


    "Hey, okay, I''ve written it down, so you can go to bed quickly." Wei Jianxiong urged perfunctorily.


    Qianshan Feishi, due to continuous reproduction and expansion, built three academies over hundreds of years.


    Hanzhu Academy is located in Hanzhu Mountain, five miles south of Henglin��s ancestral home.


    Donggang Academy is located in Donggangping, fifty miles west of the county seat.


    Jingxing Academy is directly outside Yongping Town on the outskirts of the county.


    Fei Yaonian, the last famous minister of the Fei family, made his last words before he died, to sell all the properties under his name to build the fourth academy.


    As a result, as soon as he kicked his legs, his descendants were busy grabbing the family property, completely forgetting about building the academy.


    On the second day, Hu Mengtai took a boy and went to Hanzhu Mountain with Fei Yinghuan.


    The silly son of the Fei family is also boarding and studying there, and Zhao Han is finally officially going to be a school boy.


    (One more book to be sacrificed: "Xuanmen is not authentic", Xiaobing''s Yeluzi cultivating immortals.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： 025【Little Master】

    Chapter 25 025 [Little Master]


    Hanzhu Academy is the cornerstone of Fei��s culture in Qianshan.


    Since the start of business, Fei has built a "Pearl Private School" and continuously purchased books from Fujian and Zhejiang through caravans. One hundred years ago, "Hanzhu Private School" was expanded into "Hanzhu Academy", and more than 40 officials have come out of it.


    The academy is owned by the Henglin Fei family. Each branch raises funds to operate it every year, and at the same time allows children with other surnames to study.


    If a good seedling is found, no matter what his surname is, Fei will invest in it and cultivate it.


    Although Fei��s family has not produced Jinshi for two generations, but in recent years, the students with other surnames sponsored have produced one Jinshi and four Juren!


    On board.


    Qin Xin, Jian Dan, Jiu Po, and Hu Mengtai''s family boy Le Rong, four little kids are playing mahjong.


    Wei Jianxiong, holding a wrought iron rod, leaned against the cabin and fell asleep.


    Zhao Han is studying hard. The "Spring and Autumn" brought by Hu Mengtai is a bit difficult to read.


    At least Zhao Han can''t read it as a storybook, even if there are annotations in the book, the names of people and places still give him a headache.


    Inside cabin.


    Hu Mengtai sighed and said: "My father was so moved that he really wanted to donate five thousand taels of silver to get me a magistrate!"


    "He Wei Zhaocheng, a mere governor, has the ability to sell his officials?" Fei Yinghuan shook his head and sneered, "Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    Hu Mengtai said: "My father guessed that the resurgence of the Dongdong Forest Party may be in urgent need of a lot of money. This Wei Zhaocheng is just a fierce soldier, and I am afraid that most of the income from selling officials will be paid as tribute."


    Fei Yinghuan asked: "Do they really have so many official vacancies in big counties?"


    Hu Mengtai said: "The Donglin Party is now in control of Nanbeijingcha, and there must be a lot of official vacancies. Brother Dazhao''s family is also in business, and many times there is no need to clear the property. Wei Zhaocheng sells 20 magistrates in Jiangxi If there is a lack of money, one hundred thousand taels of snowflake silver can be received based on five thousand taels. He can only cash in two or three, and the rest of the excuses are waiting for the vacancies to be replaced. Starting price, whoever gives more money will be given first to whoever is really short."


    Fei Yinghuan suddenly realized, and said in shock: "Can it still work like this? Then he can earn thirty or fifty scholars'' official silver with only three or five shortfalls! This kind of thing is not seen well, and he can pay for it." Those who buy an official have to save face, even if they find out that they have been cheated, they don��t dare to say anything.��


    Hu Mengtai smiled and said: "Whoever pays first to buy an official will be more likely to get the real shortage, which can be regarded as the ''horse bone'' given by Wei Zhaocheng."


    Fei Yinghuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "This kind of business genius, what kind of official is he still doing? Retiring early to do business is a great thing for the country and himself!"


    Hu Mengtai said: "Brother Dazhao, if you want to donate an official, you have to do it quickly. The official minister is Wang Yongguang."


    "Wang Yongguang still dares to move left and right?" Fei Yinghuan shook his head repeatedly.


    Hu Mengtai said: "If Your Majesty shows any dissatisfaction with the Donglin Party, with Wang Yongguang''s temperament, he will definitely fight back."


    Fei Yinghuan thought carefully, and had to admit: "It is true."


    The two Juren who have not stepped into the officialdom can see Wang Yongguang so thoroughly, one is because they have information sources, and the other is because Wang Yongguang is so famous.


    In the first year of Taichang, this person spoke up for justice and offended many dignitaries, and his position was biased towards the Donglin Party.


    Three years after Tianqi, this person was involved in the Guihai Jingcha, fell out with the Donglin Party, and was forced to resign and return to his hometown.


    In the fifth year of the apocalypse, this person was appointed by Wei Zhongxian to try his best to cling to the **** party.


    In the sixth year of the Apocalypse, this person took advantage of the explosion at Wang Gong''s factory to attack Wei Zhongxian suddenly, and asked for the return of the ticket imitation rights, and helped several Donglin party bosses speak good words. Dismissed from office.


    In the first year of Chongzhen, that is, this year, this person was appointed by the Donglin Party, and he became the Minister of the Ministry of Officials at once.


    Repeatedly jumping horizontally, his left and right maneuvers are dazzling, and no one knows which side this guy is from.


    You say he is following the crowd, but he is not afraid of the powerful.


    When the Donglin Party was in decline, he helped the Donglin Party speak. When the Donglin Party was the strongest, they fell out with the Donglin Party. When Wei Zhongxian was just rising, he had no shame in clinging to the eunuchs. When Wei Zhongxian was so powerful, he stood up to support the Donglin Party and clamored for Wei Zhongxian to hand over the power of the cabinet.


    According to this law, the Donglin Party is now in the limelight, and it is time for Wang Yongguang to jump back.


    Historically, the Donglin Party cabinet in the Chongzhen Dynasty was brought down by Wang Yongguang and Zhou and Wen... This is a **** stick that runs through the party struggles in the late Ming Dynasty. As long as you don��t feel disgusting, then the disgusting ones are others!


    Although Fei Yinghuan and Hu Mengtai live in Jiangxi, they read Tangbao every month to understand the situation between North Korea and China.


    Every time they read the big news about Wang Yongguang, they were completely confused, and they couldn''t understand what Wang Yongguang wanted to do.


    Hu Mengtai said: "I went to Hanzhu Mountain to study in retreat this time to prevent my father from buying an official. I have sworn in the Hu''s ancestral hall that if I can''t be a Jinshi in three years, I will go back to Hanzhu Mountain and continue to retreat!"


    "Youli is very ambitious, Brother Yu will accompany you to study hard... for two months!" Fei Yinghuan made up his mind.


    Hu Mengtai laughed and said: "For Brother Dazhao, two months is not easy."


    The ship docks.


    Zhao Han put down the "Spring and Autumn" and handed it back to Hu Mengtai''s family boy. Without a teacher explaining this stuff, there is no way for him to learn by himself.


    No wonder Erye Guan has been reading "Spring and Autumn" all his life. This book can be read for several lifetimes.


    Carrying the bookcase in his hand, Zhao Han followed the crowd and walked slowly towards Hanzhu Mountain.


    The private school is at the foot of the mountain, and none of its students have been admitted as a scholar.


    Academy is halfway up the mountain, and those who have merit can go up the mountain to study.


    Hanzhu Private School is small in scale, with only a few classrooms, and each classroom can accommodate 20 to 30 students. There is also a library and a student dormitory. Students who are far away from home can choose to board.


    Zhao Han came to the private school, and saw the students in the classroom, a few of them were dressed in shabby clothes, even barefoot in late autumn. He couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Wei, can poor children study for free?"


    Wei Jianxiong nodded and said: "As long as you have the ambition to learn, you can come to Hanzhu Mountain to study. There is no tuition fee, but you need to bring your own books, pens and ink. If there is a prodigy with a photographic memory, Fei will definitely support him to obtain fame."


    Land in the south of the Yangtze River, the writing style is extremely prosperous, and the literacy rate is very high.


    Even the servants of the Fei family, half of them can understand popular novels if they are randomly selected.


    According to the diaries of Korean literati, as early as the mid-Ming Dynasty, people could communicate in Jiangnan by writing. Not so in the north. Korean literati said that if you look for a few more passers-by in the south of the Yangtze River, you will always find someone who can read, but in the north you may not see them all day.


    The same is true for Qianshan Mountain. Since Hanzhu Academy is free of tuition fees, the common people are willing to send their children to study. Even if you don''t pass the examination as a scholar, you can still be a house slave or a buddy for Fei, and you can often get preferential treatment if you can read and write.


    Fei Yinghuan rested in the pavilion for a while, and then his silly son was brought.


    Fei Ruhe is a chubby little man, not puffy, but stout. This guy trotted over, kowtowed and shouted: "I have seen my father, I have seen my uncle (Hu Mengtai)!"


    In front of his son, Fei Yinghuan was very serious, with a serious expression on his face, "Where did you end up reading your homework?"


    Fei Ruhe replied: "I have learned "Ji Shi Chapter."


    Fei Yinghuan was furious: "It''s been several years since you started enlightenment, yet you are still studying "The Analects of Confucius"?"


    The Four Books have a learning sequence, which is: "University", "The Analects", "Mencius", "The Doctrine of the Mean".


    I have been studying "The Analects of Confucius" for several years, so my IQ is really touching...


    Fei Ruhe knelt on the ground and dared not speak, and cast a sneaky glance at Hu Mengtai, hoping that his uncle could help him with a few words of kindness.


    Hu Mengtai laughed without speaking, even holding back his laughter.


    Fei Yinghuan had a splitting headache, and didn''t want to waste any more words, so he just said, "I found a book boy for you to study with you. He hasn''t finished reading the fourth primary school book. If one day he overtakes you, I will definitely beat you." break your leg!"


    Fei Ruhe muttered, "I already have a book boy."


    Fei Yinghuan scolded: "Your academic progress is slow, and the book boy is also to blame. I will replace you with a better one!"


    Fei Ruhe begged: "Father, Fei Chun is fine, so there is no need to change it. If you change to a school boy, the child will inevitably not get used to it, and I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to study in the future."


    It really makes some **** sense.


    Fei Yinghuan thought for a while and said, "Then no change, just one more book boy. Zhao Han, come over and get to know the young master!"


    Zhao Han stepped forward and cupped his hands: "I have seen the young master."


    Fei Ruhe looked up at Zhao Han, suddenly unhappy: "You are my bookboy, why am I kneeling and you are still standing there? Quickly kneel with me!"


    Zhao Han replied: "I was sent by the son to urge the young master to study, not to kneel with the young master."


    Fei Ruhe immediately complained: "Father, this book boy is disobedient, drive him away quickly!"


    Fei Yinghuan was very satisfied, and said with a smile, "That''s how it should be. Zhao Han, from now on, the young master is playful, so you can teach him a lesson for me. As long as you don''t beat him to death or damage his appearance, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Obey!" Zhao Han cupped his hands.


    Fei Ruhe was dumbfounded, feeling that his life would be difficult in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： 026【I listen to the young master】

    Chapter 26 026 [I listen to the young master]


    Fei Yinghuan left soon, went up the mountain with Hu Mengtai, and went to the academy halfway up the mountain to practice.


    Only Zhao Han, Fei Ruhe, and the book boy Fei Chun were left.


    Fei Ruhe is eleven years old this year, probably due to overnutrition, he is tall, strong and fat. It''s a pity not to practice martial arts with this kind of figure, it is very suitable to be a general, and the famous generals in ancient times were all big-bodied and round-chested.


    Instead, it was Fei Chun, a book boy, who was quite handsome in appearance, and inherited the excellent genes of his parents��his father used to be the book boy of the young master, and his mother used to be the maid of the old lady, and he was strictly selected for his appearance.


    Master and servant stand together, Fei Chun is more like a young master, Fei Ruhe is like a follower.


    Seeing that Fei Yinghuan had gone far away, Fei Ruhe suddenly sneered, folded his arms across his chest, half-closed his eyes and despised Zhao Han.


    This little young master is obviously not an idiot, and his mind is useless on reading.


    He is submissive in front of his father, and he is probably a bully among the children. He is the only one who bullies others, and no one else has the right to bully him.


    The school was still in session, and Fei Ruhe was called out midway.


    Zhao Han reminded with a smile: "Young master, it''s time to go back to the bookstore to study."


    Fei Ruhe still sneered and remained silent. After waiting for a long time without any movement, he suddenly turned his head and pouted at the book boy.


    The school boy Fei Chun finally came to his senses, and snapped sharply: "Bold, don''t kowtow to the young master! Don''t think that the young master is protecting you. In this private school with pearls, the young master is your master! Also, I You are the big book boy, you are the little book boy, you must listen to me from now on!"


    Zhao Han showed a frightened expression and asked, "Young master, is this really the case?"


    "The young master is the young master, and the book boy is the book boy," Fei Ruhe raised his fist and threatened, "From now on, you must obey me obediently. If Daddy asks, you can say that I study hard, but it''s too bad You are stupid and slow to learn. Dad asked you to supervise your studies and said you can hit me, but you must not take it seriously. If you don��t believe me, you should hit me and try..."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Han kicked out.


    Fei Ruhe''s tonnage was too large, and Zhao Han didn''t dare to be cruel, so he was not kicked down on the spot. He took two steps back and stood still, looked down at the footprints on his chest, and said in disbelief, "You really dare to fight?"


    Zhao Han looked puzzled, and asked back: "Young master, didn''t you ask me to listen to you just now?"


    Fei Ruhe said angrily: "I didn''t really let you hit me!"


    Zhao Han said: "But I take it seriously."


    Fei Ruhe was furious: "Are you mentally ill?"


    Zhao Han suddenly tilted his head, looking like a mentally handicapped child: "I was ordered by the young master to beat the young master, what''s wrong?"


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong, but Fei Ruhe was about to get internally hurt from anger.


    Scholar Fei Chun hurriedly reminded: "Young master, this **** is trying to entertain you!"


    "Of course I know, so I need you to tell me?" Fei Ruhe was furious, his face was already red and his neck was thick, he raised his fist and walked towards Zhao Han, "You want to fight!"


    This guy must have practiced before, his footwork is extremely calm, and his punches are also well-organized. As soon as he comes up, he directly takes Zhao Han''s face.


    Zhao Han raised his arm to block it, his bones hurt so badly from the beating, the chubby guy has so much strength!


    Another punch came, Zhao Han dodged sideways, and punched his weak spot at the same time.


    Fei Ruhe didn''t dodge or dodge, he withdrew his arm to wrap around Zhao Han''s wrist, and quickly grabbed Zhao Han''s wrist with his other hand, trying to directly hug Zhao Han and wrestle him.


    Zhao Han quickly backed away and broke free, then turned around and ran away.


    It��s not a heavyweight, only a fool will fight close to hand, let��s fly the kite and walk the dog first.


    "Don''t run!"


    Fei Ruhe chased after him angrily, running around the pavilion with Zhao Han one after the other.


    Fei Chun didn''t have any good intentions. He stood and watched the play without saying anything, and continued to add fuel to the fire: "Master, this **** is entertaining you, quickly punch him to death!"


    Walking around the pavilion twice, Zhao Han turned and ran towards Fei Chun, kicking Fei Chun in the air.


    "Don''t come here... Alas!" Fei Chun was watching the fire from the other side, when he suddenly took a charge and fell to the ground on his back, with his feet on the ground, feeling chest tightness and shortness of breath, unable to get up.


    Fei Ruhe chased after him and shouted: "We''re fighting each other, why are you beating him?"


    "It''s very noisy, noisy!" Zhao Han said while running.


    Fei Ruhe yelled again: "Don''t run away, fight me once!"


    "If you have the ability to catch up with me first!" Zhao Han still plans to continue walking the dog.


    The two chased after each other, and ran around the pavilion again, Fei Ruhe''s physical strength was actually quite abundant.


    "Are you coming?" Fei Chun finally got up, but seeing Zhao Han rushing this way again, he turned around and ran away in fright.


    "Call me, don''t chase him."


    "That''s right, don''t chase me!"


    "I''ll chase after you, don''t run if you have the guts."


    "Asshole, you have the guts not to run away!"


    "Go and fight yourself, don''t chase me!"


    "..."


    Fei Ruhe pursued Zhao Han, Zhao Han pursued Fei Chun, the three of them circled around the pavilion, and in the end they didn''t know who was chasing whom.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han grabbed the railing and took advantage of the situation to turn into the pavilion.


    Fei Ruhe quickly slowed down and stopped, also wanting to climb over the railing to get in, but halfway through the climb, he felt pitch black in front of him.


    It was Zhao Han who stood on the bench in the pavilion and kicked out suddenly from a high position, leaving footprints on the young master''s face.


    Being powerful is not forgiving!


    Zhao Han quickly followed up with two kicks, kicking like a crane dizzily.


    He figured it out, this young master has rough skin and thick flesh, so he is not so easy to be broken.


    Fei Ruhe covered his face with his arms and backed away, wanting to distance himself before speaking.


    Zhao Han climbed over the railing to give chase, and kicked at his defenseless lower abdomen. The pain was so painful that Fei Ruhe quickly covered his stomach, revealing his fat face again.


    "��!"


    A punch passed, and the nose bleeds profusely.


    Fei Chun stopped in front of him, gasping for breath, and exclaimed, "You...you...fufu, you are so daring...fu...you beat the young master to bleed!" Suddenly, this guy turned around and ran again, terrified, " You hit the young master as soon as you hit the young master, why are you chasing me again? Alas!"


    Zhao Han left Fei Ruhe alone, chased the book boy and beat him violently all the way, until the boy couldn''t run away, he squatted down with his hands on his head and carried it hard.


    Fei Ruhe finally regained his strength, covered his nose and yelled, "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Come on, you can fight if you can catch up." Zhao Han provocatively said.


    Therefore, Zhao Han chased around the pavilion again, ran twice, and Zhao Han turned into the pavilion again.


    Fei Ruhe''s movements were not so flexible, afraid of repeating the same mistakes, he only dared to stand outside the booth and shout: "Come out!"


    "Haha, come in!" Zhao Han smiled happily.


    Fei Ruhe stomped his feet angrily, and ran into the pavilion in a half circle. Zhao Han immediately climbed over the railing to go out of the pavilion.


    Fei Ruhe was about to be blown out of anger, and roared, "Come in!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Come out!"


    Fei Ruhe said: "This young master won''t go out!"


    Zhao Han ignored him, turned around and chased after Fei Chun.


    "woo woo woo woo��"


    After Fei Chun was caught up, he burst into tears, full of grievances: "You fight with the young master, why do you always come to beat me? Oh, stop fighting, the good guy spare me!"


    Fei Ruhe stood in the pavilion and questioned: "That''s right, why did you beat him?"


    Zhao Han said bluntly: "You are not easy to fight, but he is easier to fight. Of course, you have to pick soft persimmons. Can''t you understand the truth?"


    What he said made sense, but Fei Ruhe was speechless.


    Fei Chun lay on the ground with his head in his arms, and shouted, "Help, young master, I''m about to be beaten to death by this guy!"


    Fei Ruhe thought clearly: "If I go to rescue you, he will definitely run away again and come back around the pavilion to beat you. Anyway, you will be beaten too, why don''t you save me some energy."


    "Young master is wise, that''s exactly why!" Zhao Han exclaimed.


    Fei Chun was beaten until he wept bitterly, sobbing: "Let''s not beat anyone, okay?"


    "No way!" Fei Ruhe immediately rejected the proposal.


    "The young master said no, I will listen to the young master." Zhao Han continued to punch and kick.


    Fei Chun cried: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Under Undercover"


    Fei Ruhe was suffering from a headache at the moment, and he was so out of temper, he stomped his feet in depression and said, "No more beatings, no more beatings, stop quickly!"


    "I listen to the young master," Zhao Han quickly helped Fei Chun up, and said with great concern, "Brother Fei Chun, where are you hurt? How about I rub it for you."


    Fei Chun''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, he put on an ugly smile and said, "Thank you brother for your concern, I don''t feel any pain."


    Zhao Han said cheerfully: "Master, Fei Chun said that he doesn''t hurt anywhere, it seems that I am still very measured. After all, my brother, I can''t hurt my peace, and hit like this next time."


    "No more fights, no more fights, there will be no next time," Fei Chun said hastily, "If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other. We will be good brothers from now on."


    Listening to his two schoolboys talking to each other there, Fei Ruhe was already so angry that he laughed. He pointed to Zhao Han and said, "You are interesting, you are quite to my liking, so I will accept you as a book boy."


    Zhao Han instantly turned into a sycophant: "The young master has infinite strength and superb martial arts, and I admire it too!"


    Fei Ruhe was very grateful for this, he laughed and said: "Let''s go, let''s go play in the bamboo forest. I think you have some skills, from now on, practice martial arts with me every day!"


    Zhao Han pointed to the classroom: "Young master, the bookstore is still teaching."


    "What class are you teaching?" Fei Ruhe said impatiently, "I finally came out, and I still throw myself into a trap?"


    Zhao Han said: "Then I will write it down, the young master skipped class today."


    Fei Ruhe was furious: "You want to be beaten!"


    Zhao Han pursed his lips and smiled.


    Fei Chun was so frightened that he shivered and cried, "Young...Young Master, let''s go to school, it''s not too late to practice martial arts tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： 027【Bloodyness and Backbone】

    Chapter 27 027��Blood and Spine��


    Fei Ruhe returned to the classroom after all, because it was almost time for get out of class to end.


    The people at the bottom of the Ming Dynasty had difficulty eating two meals a day.


    But in affluent areas, people basically eat three meals a day. Even if there is not enough food, if you boil stones in white water, you have to emit cooking smoke, so as not to be looked down upon by the villagers and neighbors.


    The schedule of Hanzhu Private School is roughly as follows��


    Morning reading: the teacher leads the reading, collective recitation, selected people to read.


    breakfast time.


    Practice Chinese characters: practice one hundred characters in Cun Kai.


    Classic meaning: explain the Four Books and Five Classics.


    lunch time.


    Recite: Review textbooks and recite chapters and sentences.


    Dictionary: talk about poetry, talk about couplets, talk about ancient prose.


    dinner time.


    Evening self-study: Review what you have learned today, and occasionally explain the essays.


    ��


    "gentlemen!"


    "come in."


    Fei Ruhe''s nosebleed had stopped, and with the teacher''s permission, he swaggered into the classroom.


    Fei Chun had a bruised nose and a swollen face, covering his face with his sleeves as he followed closely, fearing that others would see his distressed appearance.


    On the contrary, Zhao Han was not injured at all, walked into the classroom and sat down next to Fei Chun.


    The lecturer is called Pang Chunlai, an old scholar who seems to be short-sighted, and he is giving a lecture at this time.


    He didn''t care what the students were doing. He put the textbook two inches in front of his eyes, sat on the podium and shook his head: "Confucius said: A gentleman has three precepts. When he is young, his blood is not fixed, and the precepts are in his color. When he is strong, he has a vigorous blood. It''s fighting. Even when you''re old, your blood energy is weakening, and you''re gaining abstinence."


    "What is blood and qi? The shape serves life, blood is yin and qi is yang. That is to say, if a person wants to survive, he must have blood and qi, and he must reconcile yin and yang..."


    Suddenly, a student raised his hand: "Sir, what is rebooting?"


    "Hahahaha!" All the children laughed.


    Fei Ruhe also booed: "I know, abstaining from **** means abstaining from women!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The students laughed louder, and there was a cheerful air in the classroom.


    Zhao Han asked Fei Chun in a low voice: "Then who is making trouble?"


    "Fei Yuanjian, from Henglin," Fei Chun said in a low voice, "In terms of seniority, he is the uncle of our young master, and he is a brother of our old master."


    Well, this seniority is high enough, Fei Yinghuan''s uncle generation.


    When the lecture was interrupted, Pang Chunlai was not angry. He stroked his beard and said, "You are all boys and youths, your blood is not yet determined, so you must not be contaminated by women. You should refrain from it!"


    Fei Yuanjian was estimated to be twelve or thirteen years old, and he was also a senior repeater. He continued to make trouble: "If a young man is not close to women, then he can''t have children? There are three unfilial acts, and the greatest thing is to have no offspring. Sir, you must be wrong! "


    "Yes, I made a mistake!" Fei Ruhe followed suit.


    There are more than twenty students in this class, Fei Yuanjian and Fei Ruhe, the "grandfather and grandson", should belong to the class bully type.


    They made trouble for the teacher, and their younger brothers followed suit.


    For a moment, the classroom was as noisy as a vegetable market.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Pang Chunlai finally couldn''t bear it anymore, knocked on the table with a ruler, blew his beard and stared at him and said: "Silence, silence! You should not be addicted to women''s **** when you are rebooting here. Food and **** are also important. Eat enough, marry a wife and have children. Human nature, how can we really get rid of it? However, gluttonous gluttony, licentiousness and pleasure are human desires. The abstinence from **** here is not to abstain from human nature, but to abstain from human desires!"


    Fei Yuanjian continued to sing the opposite tune: "Sir, you talk nonsense, but Zhu Zi''s Annotations didn''t say that."


    "That''s right, what Zhu Zi didn''t say, the master is talking nonsense!" Fei Ruhe followed suit.


    Singing and harmonizing, so lively.


    Zhao Han observed the situation carefully and found that the whole class was booing, except for one student in the front row who was buried in his book all the time. Moreover, the student''s clothes are thin, and he can be seen from a poor family.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Pang Chunlai frantically tapped the ruler, but the classroom was already noisy. He really had no choice but to shout: "Self-study, don''t walk around, and wait for the end of get out of class!"


    "Wow... oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    The students cheered collectively, as if celebrating a victory, and then fought with each other.


    Pang Chunlai didn''t bother to care about these **** anymore, so he put on a kind expression and said to the poor student in the front row: "Xu Ying, come forward."


    The student who called Xu Ying went over immediately, and said respectfully, "What teaching do you have, sir?"


    Pang Chunlai said with concern: "Do you understand everything I said today?"


    "Understood." Xu Ying nodded.


    Pang Chunlai reminded: "Confucius''s abstinence from **** and fighting are not ordinary abstinence from women''s **** and fighting, but to restrain the desire in the heart. What is moved by blood is what desire refers to. A saint is the same as a human being, blood; A saint is different from others in his ambition. You should yearn for a saint, cultivate your ambition and restrain your blood, so that you can achieve great things."


    Xu Ying thought carefully and asked, "Mr. Ke once said that a man must be bloodless."


    Pang Chunlai explained: "The blood here is the desire of a person. To restrain the blood is to restrain the desire. And a man must not be without the blood, because he has blood and bones. Fighting against others is a battle of will and spirit, not blood. dispute." Pang Chunlai pointed at the hall, "Such stubborn people have too much blood and no blood. You should study hard, don''t fight with them, and don''t let down your talents. But don''t lose your blood Sex, you can��t be without arrogance.��


    Xu Ying bowed quickly: "Thank you for your teaching, sir."


    There was a lot of fighting in the classroom, and the teacher didn''t care about it, and only gave a small lesson to the poor scholar.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Not long after, the bell rang.


    The students cheered collectively and swarmed out of the classroom.


    Students who are relatively close to home, go home to eat directly, while boarding students all go to the cafeteria.


    There are also day students who are not far or near, take out their own food boxes, and eat in the classroom.


    Fei Ruhe seemed to be released after serving his sentence, he couldn''t wait to run out, and suddenly turned around and pointed at Zhao Han: "That...that who..."


    "Zhao Han." Zhao Han laughed.


    "Yes, Zhao Han, let''s go have dinner together." Fei Ruhe said.


    While they were leaving the classroom, that poor student, Xu Ying, was also hurrying away clutching a small bag.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t run fast enough. He was blocked by people when he got up. Four or five people surrounded him to prevent the teacher who was packing up his things from seeing him.


    The leader was Fei Yuanjian.


    Xu Ying didn''t want to fight with him, she lowered her head and turned around to leave, but was immediately pushed back.


    Fei Ruhe suddenly grabbed Zhao Han and said with a smile, "Don''t be busy eating, let''s watch a good show first."


    Pang Chunlai held the textbook and ruler under his arm, and leaned on a cane in his hand, and finally left the classroom trembling.


    Seeing the teacher leave, Fei Yuanjian said in a mocking tone: "Great talent Xu, what did you eat today?"


    Xu Ying protected the small bag for lunch, lowered her head and replied: "Wheat cakes."


    "You haven''t paid the rent owed by your family, and you can afford to eat wheat cakes?" Fei Yuanjian smiled more vigorously, and at the same time stretched out his hand to grab it, "Open it and let me see."


    Xu Ying shook her head again and again, squatting down with her bundle in her arms, waiting to be beaten up by the group.


    Facing Xu Ying who was lying on the ground waiting to be beaten, Fei Yuanjian suddenly lost interest, turned and left and said, "It''s so boring!"


    The other students punched and kicked each other a few times, but they all left one after another.


    After being beaten, Xu Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and ran out quickly with her things in her arms.


    Zhao Han witnessed the whole process, and he didn''t help, but asked: "Young master, don''t you see injustice, come to help?"


    "What the hell," Fei Ruhe said angrily, "That idiot is on the same level as my grandfather, can I still beat him up?" Then he said, "Well, I really don''t like him. Wait until he makes a fuss someday. If it gets too big, such as beating people half to death, it is justifiable for me to take another shot."


    Fei Chun flattered immediately: "The young master is brave and resourceful, and also has a chivalrous heart. He will definitely become a hero in the future."


    "Hahaha," Fei Ruhe felt relieved, "Well said, this young master will definitely be a hero from now on!"


    Zhao Han was speechless for a moment, a direct descendant of a wealthy family, it''s fine if he doesn''t want to take the imperial examination, at least he must have the ambition to be a general. What the **** is fantasy being a knight?


    "Water Margin" read too much!


    The three of them went to the cafeteria together. After walking dozens of steps, Xu Ying could be seen squatting under the railing of the gazebo.


    Zhao Han said: "Young Master, I''ll go and have a look."


    "What''s so interesting? He must be crying. Every time that guy is bullied, he doesn''t know how to fight back. He just hides and cries alone." Fei Ruhe curled his lips and said.


    Fei Chun explained: "The young master also helped, but that kid didn''t know what to do, so he refused to accept it."


    Zhao Han walked over lightly, and he heard a burst of sobbing.


    Xu Ying squatted outside the railing of the gazebo, wiping her tears while eating wheat bran cakes. His family is a semi-owner farmer, and the whole family has a few acres of land, so they must not have enough to eat. They have to farm the land separately and occasionally do some part-time labor in order to survive.


    If such a family of half-owner farmers and half-tenant farmers encounters a famine one day, the only land they have will inevitably be annexed.


    Surprised that there was someone behind her, Xu Ying didn''t dare to turn her head, nor did she dare to stand up. He frantically stuffed the remaining half of the pie into his mouth, then held his head and prepared to be beaten.


    Zhao Han felt pity, took out a few copper coins and said: "You are growing up at this age, you can''t just eat bran cakes, and use them to buy some food."


    Seeing the copper coins handed over, Xu Ying finally raised her head slowly. He didn''t know who Zhao Han was, so he stood up and bowed, "I appreciate your kindness, but one pancake is enough to fill you up."


    Sure enough, he was very stubborn, Zhao Han left with his arms folded, and quickly chased after Fei Ruhe.


    "How?" Fei Ruhe asked with a smile.


    Zhao Han said: "He has a backbone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： 028【The special skill of the traveler: storytelling】

    Chapter 28 028 [The special skill of the traverser: storytelling]


    Wei Jianxiong has already helped to complete all the procedures for enrolling in Hanzhu Academy. After receiving the wooden card (student ID card), he can eat in the cafeteria.


    Generally speaking, ancient private schools did not have canteens, because they were very close to home. Only the academies will provide board and lodging, because the academies are more advanced, and the famous ones can even attract students from other provinces.


    Hanzhu Mountain is very interesting. At first it was just a private school, and gradually expanded into an academy.


    Take Ehu Fei as an example. It��s a long way from Ehu town by boat, and you have to walk several miles after disembarking. How can we do it without building a canteen?


    Zhao Han came to the cafeteria and found that he didn''t have to order the food himself, but the servants had already brought the food to the table.


    Five or six children sit around a table, with meat, vegetables and soup.


    Excluding day students and those who bring their own meals, there are not many students in the cafeteria, including their schoolboys, there are only twenty or thirty students in total.


    Private school teachers also sit at the same table.


    Zhao Han took a bowl to make rice, but Fei Ruhe sat still, and Fei Chun helped him to serve it.


    After sitting down, Zhao Han was about to start eating. He picked up the chopsticks and put them down again, because no one moved the chopsticks.


    Teacher''s table.


    A young teaching assistant shouted at the top of his voice, "Students recite poems!"


    Immediately, the sound of reciting poems resounded loudly in the cafeteria: "At noon on the day of hoeing, the sweat drops to the soil. Who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard work."


    Everyone was reciting poems, including Fei Ruhe, who changed his stubbornness in class.


    After reciting the poem, the young assistant said respectfully: "Gentlemen, please use your chopsticks!"


    The older teacher picked up the chopsticks, which was a signal, and all the students also picked up the chopsticks, Fei Ruhe just put his head down and wolfed it down.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help smiling when he saw this, the cafeteria was actually more disciplined than the classroom.


    Zhao Han just took a few mouthfuls, Fei Ruhe had already finished a bowl, Fei Chunfei hurried to help the young master refill.


    "Hic!"


    After eating four bowls in a row, Fei Ruhe clutched his belly and hiccupped, "I''m full, comfortable."


    Another cook, this guy has a really big appetite.


    Zhao Han also ate two bowls, and went back to the dormitory with Fei Ruhe, taking the sign to get the quilt by the way.


    Fei Chun dragged out several weapons from under the bed.


    Fei Ruhe said, "Choose one yourself."


    There are spears, knives, swords, and sticks...all of which are not sharpened, and are dedicated to daily training.


    Fei Ruhe took a knife, Fei Chun took a stick, Zhao Han of course chose a spear.


    With lunch time, you can rest for two hours at noon, and the three of you went to the Houshan Bamboo Forest together.


    Fei Ruhe started with swiping his saber. He did not practice any martial arts routines, but only practiced simple chopping, chopping, sweeping, intercepting, stabbing, lifting, hanging and other moves.


    Fei Chun is obviously putting on airs. This guy doesn''t want to endure hardships, and has been practicing stick techniques.


    After juggling for a while, Fei Ruhe retracted the knife out of breath. Seeing that Zhao Han just stabbed repeatedly, he couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Wei taught you?"


    "How does the young master know?" Zhao Han asked back.


    Fei Ruhe smiled and said: "At the beginning when I asked him to teach me the saber technique, he only taught one move, the frontal chop, and said that he would teach the next move after I had practiced it well."


    Zhao Han asked curiously: "Who is the young master''s martial arts teacher?"


    "Of course it''s the fourth uncle," Fei Ruhe reminded, "Don''t tell my father, he doesn''t know that the fourth uncle taught me martial arts."


    "I see." Zhao Han couldn''t help being curious about the fourth uncle.


    Until now, Ehu Fei''s fourth young master has never shown up. It is said that he went to Nanchang for a tour.


    Fei Ruhe stuck his knife in the ground, took the opportunity to rest and said, "Do you know which ancestor of the Fei family I admire the most?"


    Zhao Han replied: "It must be Duke Ehu (Fei Hong)."


    Fei Hong is the second Jinshi of the Fei family in Qianshan. He ranked first in the boy examination at the age of thirteen, first in the provincial examination at the age of sixteen, and won the number one scholar at the age of twenty, and he was the youngest number one scholar in the Ming Dynasty for hundreds of years.


    "No, no," Fei Ruhe said with a smile, "I most admire Tang Qugong (Fei Yaonian)!"


    Fei Yaonian was the last famous official of the Fei family in Qianshan. He was gifted and intelligent since he was a child. But when he was ten years old, he suddenly ran to learn martial arts from his seventh uncle. He was good at riding and shooting, and knew strategy. In this way, he was delayed in studying, and was imprisoned in the academy by his elders. He studied hard for two years, finally became a scholar at the age of sixteen, and was admitted as a Jinshi at the age of twenty-four.


    When the emperor supervised the construction of the Wanshou Bridge in the palace, he was impeached by the powerful to guard the local area because he saved millions of taels of silver because of careful planning. He also punished grain merchants in Fujian, stabilized prices, offended chief officials and wealthy families, and was forced to transfer to the military constitution of Suzhou. Suzhou Haoqiang was also badly harmed, and he was promoted and transferred again. Afterwards, he was often promoted. Although he had outstanding political achievements, he was promoted very slowly. He only worked as a political envoy to the left of Guangdong... managing people''s livelihood, supervising construction projects, training troops and fighting. Resigned and returned home.


    Fei Ruhe raised his sword and said arrogantly: "If a man is alive, if he can''t stabilize the country, then he will be a hero!"


    Ren Xia, robbing the rich and giving to the poor?


    The richest people here are the Fei family, if you have the guts to rob your own family.


    Fei Ruhe suddenly asked: "Have you seen "Water Margin"?"


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "I''ve seen it."


    Fei Ruhe asked again: "Which hero do you like the most?"


    Zhao Han thought for a while: "Lu Zhishen."


    Fei Ruhe patted his stomach: "I like Lu Junyi the most. From now on, I will be Lu Junyi, and you will be Yanqing!"


    Fei Chun couldn''t help interjecting: "Young master, you said you wanted me to be Yanqing."


    Fei Ruhe said with disgust: "You are not good at martial arts, and you are always lazy in practicing on weekdays."


    Fei Chun hesitated to speak, feeling aggrieved, like a resentful woman who has been abandoned by her lover.


    Zhao Han reminded: "Lu Junyi ended badly, he was poisoned to death by treacherous ministers."


    "That''s Song Jiang too bastard," Fei Ruhe said indignantly, "If I were Lu Junyi, I would kill Song Jiang and take the top spot in Liangshan myself!"


    Zhao Han shut up, it''s hard to vomit.


    Fei Ruhe said: "Song Jiang is not a good man, and Li Kui who listens to him is not a good man either. Li Kui is a thief who kills innocent children. When I was reading "Water Margin", I was so angry that I tore up the book!"


    Well, it seems that the three views are quite upright.


    If you don''t read "Water Margin", it is easy to go astray, Zhao Han thinks it should be guided. So he said, "What''s so good about "Water Margin"? I''ll tell the young master a more exciting story."


    Fei Ruhe wondered: "Is there anything more exciting than "Water Margin"?"


    "Of course," Zhao Han opened his mouth and said, "Let''s say that during the Five Dynasties, there was an old man collecting herbs in Zhongnan Mountain. One day, he went to the mountain to collect herbs, and suddenly the mountains shook, and the old man fell into the cave on the cliff. A pangolin, and told the old man the shocking news. It was the pangolin that inadvertently pierced through the Town Demon Cave and let go of two thousand-year-old fairies..."


    Children, what "Water Margin" are you reading?


    "Gourd Baby" is more suitable!


    The ancients never heard of this, Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun were quickly attracted.


    "Boom!"


    Zhao Han was speechless: "The gourd fell to the ground, but there was a loud noise, and a boy split the gourd and came out. The boy was wearing a gourd in a bun, and he was wearing fiery red clothes, and his skirt was also a gourd leaf. The boy , is the eldest brother among the seven gourd babies. He is extremely powerful and possesses supernatural powers, but he can become as big as a mountain, and he can crush monsters to death with one foot..."


    Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun were dumbfounded when they heard this, and wished they could go home and plant gourds immediately.


    "However, the second child is also born with magical powers. Eyes can see thousands of miles, and ears can hear all directions. It is the so-called clairvoyance and ears that follow the wind... The third child has copper heads and iron arms, invulnerable to swords and guns..."


    "Okay, that''s all for today. If you want to know what happens next, let''s listen to the next chapter!"


    Fei Ruhe became anxious immediately: "Don''t, hurry up and talk, have these three children rescued the eldest brother and the second brother?"


    Fei Chun also said: "That''s right, brother, tell me quickly, I feel like a cat scratching my heart."


    Zhao Han smiled triumphantly: "That''s all I''ll talk about today, so don''t delay studying and practicing martial arts."


    Fei Ruhe scolded Fei Chun: "I have to give you money for listening to the book, so hurry up and tell me another paragraph."


    Fei Chun quickly took out a handful of copper coins, and said fawningly, "Brother, tell me quickly."


    Zhao Han took the copper coin and said angrily, "We are all brothers, yet you use these stupid things to insult me. I won''t talk about it!"


    Fei Chun was speechless, thinking: Then you should pay me back the money anyway.


    Fei Ruhe had no choice but to ask: "My good brother, how can I say another paragraph?"


    Zhao Han held his head high and stood with his hands behind his back: "For the sake of the young master, I will finish telling Sanwa''s story today. If you want to listen to the rest, don''t make trouble in class, and you must improve your homework."


    "Okay, I won''t make trouble, so tell me about Sanwa." Fei Ruhe said hastily.


    "Ahem," Zhao Han cleared his throat, "but that Sanwa, with a copper head and iron arm, is invulnerable to swords and guns. He went into the monster''s cave, and ordinary swords couldn''t hurt him at all. A bat spirit flew over and threw a flying fork with all his strength. Sanwa Without dodging or dodging, the flying fork landed on him, and the fork tip made of fine steel was bent and unusable. Another centipede came with an axe, and he slashed out, and the ax was blown out a few times... Know what will happen next, let��s listen to the next chapter to break it down!��


    Fei Ruhe''s heart itched unbearably: "Brother, let''s talk a little more soon. Is it time for the fourth baby to be born? What kind of supernatural power does the fourth baby have?"


    Zhao Han picked up his spear to practice stabbing and said with a smile, "Practice martial arts!"


    Fei Ruhe had no choice but to raise his knife to practice. While practicing, he became upset and said to Fei Chun, "Go and find some gourd seeds. I want to grow gourds."


    Fei Chun kept complaining: "Master, where can I find gourd seeds?"


    Fei Ruhe immediately scolded: "This kind of thing can''t be done well, why don''t you come to be the young master?"


    Fei Chun trotted away from the bamboo forest and searched for gourd seeds all over the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： 029【Strict Master and High Apprentice】

    Chapter 29 029��Strict teacher and high apprentice��


    The first class in the afternoon is to review and recite the scriptures taught in the morning. If you don��t understand anything, you can ask the teacher.


    All the schoolchildren shook their heads, seeming to be reciting the book seriously, but they were actually taking the opportunity to chat and have fun.


    Pang Chunlai walked back and forth on crutches, squinting his eyes to observe the situation. When he came to Zhao Han, he suddenly bent his head close to his head, looked carefully for a long time, and asked, "New here?"


    "New here." Zhao Han replied.


    Pang Chunlai saw that there was nothing on the table, and asked again: "Where are your books and ink?"


    Zhao Han said: "I haven''t gone to get it yet."


    "A schoolboy without books and ink is like a farmer without a hoe, or a soldier without a sword." Pang Chunlai blew his beard and stared angrily, and scolded, "Hurry up and get it!"


    "Sir, you have learned the lesson well." Zhao Han said immediately.


    Fei Ruhe also stood up: "Sir, I will help him get it."


    "Sit down, doesn''t he have long legs?" Pang Chunlai didn''t have a good impression of Fei Ruhe.


    "Oh." Fei Ruhe sat back in his seat, shaking his head and reciting the book, but what he was thinking about was Calabash Baby.


    Zhao Han soon came to Zangshuge, where there are some simple books, the real good books have been moved to Hanzhu Academy.


    "Sir, I''m a new school kid and I want to get a book, pen and ink."


    "How about card learning?"


    Zhao Han took out his student ID card.


    In front of him is a young man, probably born as a Fei family slave, and temporarily working as a school worker in a private school. If you pass the assessment, you can be upgraded to a teaching assistant, and you will be able to explain elementary school (preschool courses) to children.


    The janitor glanced at Zhao Han''s school badge, then took out a set of the Four Treasures of the Study, and returned the Four Books textbook and some papyrus.


    Following the rules of official schools, Hanzhu Private School also has two kinds of students.


    One is a regular student, who pays the tuition fee and enjoys a full set of benefits.


    One is attached to students, free lectures, nothing more.


    Among regular students, there are children from the same family and children from other surnames. Students from Fei''s family can receive school supplies for free, and can eat and live at the school for free.


    Scholar Fei Chun, and impoverished student Xu Ying, are all attached students to observe the lectures.


    The school card in Zhao Han''s hand is the same as that of Fei''s family members. This is a very special treatment for top students!


    Poverty student Xu Ying, if she can successfully pass the entrance examination and get recommended by the teacher, she can also be converted from an attached student to a regular student, and get the preferential treatment that Zhao Han enjoys at the moment. At that time, Xu Ying will have free board and lodging in Hanzhu Academy, and receive a certain amount of ink ingots and straw paper every month.


    The janitor knocked on the booklet: "Sign it after counting."


    Zhao Han carefully compared the list of items, signed and said: "Thank you, sir."


    The janitor glanced at Zhao Han''s surname, put away the brochure and said, "It''s not easy to get funding from the Fei family, you have to study hard."


    "Students, remember." Zhao Han packed his things and took them away.


    His current status is somewhat similar to "Schr?dinger''s cat".


    The hired worker was not accepted, so he was forced to sign an adoption contract, and he was nominally Fei Yinghuan''s adopted son.


    However, this adoption contract was not reported to the government as usual. The household registrations of him and his younger sister are neither in the main register of Fei''s household registration nor in the secondary register of Fei''s household registration.


    This phenomenon is very common, and its nature is extremely bad, that is, the hidden population who takes shelter of the gentry!


    Once an accident occurs, the Fei family can immediately take out the contract and report to the government immediately, so that the adoption relationship will be protected by law��this will not only avoid paying taxes to the government, but also prevent the slaves from rebelling at any time.


    The imperial court is not a fool. During the Wanli period, a special document was issued, stipulating that adopted sons (domestic slaves) who had been adopted (effective) for a short period of time should be defined according to their status as employees, so as to avoid the long-term concealment of the population by the big clan.


    But the law is dead, and the local officials are alive, which has completely become a dead letter.


    If Zhao Han performed particularly well, Fei Yinghuan could operate to let him take the imperial examination as an adopted son. The name must be changed to Fei Han, otherwise the identity will not be recognized by the examiner. But in the future, if you are admitted to Juren or Jinshi, you can change your name back, become an official as a nephew, and integrate into the social network of the Fei family.


    For Zhao Han, and for Fei''s, it''s a deal that won''t lose money.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Han never thought about taking the imperial examination, he just delayed until he grew up.


    Backing back to the classroom with a book and pen and ink in his arms, Zhao Han just sat down when he was called by Pang Chunlai to give a lecture.


    "Name." Pang Chunlai asked.


    Zhao Han replied: "Zhao Han, the vastness of the vastness."


    Since his surname is not Fei and he can receive books, he is a top student sponsored by Fei''s family.


    Pang Chunlai paid more attention to it, and his expression became kind. He asked, "What have you learned from Sishu?"


    Zhao Han replied: "I have read it all, and only memorized a few chapters."


    Pang Chunlai warned: "If you don''t seek deep understanding in reading, that is after you have completed your studies. Just like a hundred-foot-high building, you should lay a good foundation, otherwise it will be like a castle in the air, like a mirror in the sky. I have taught the "Analects of Confucius" to the students in the classroom. , you have to make up "University" quickly, so that you can keep up with your homework."


    "Mr. taught you well." Zhao Han said.


    Pang Chunlai said: "I will give you a lecture on the classics of the Great Learning while the students are reciting their books, and you will bring your own textbook."


    This is going to be a separate make-up class. It seems that he is a good teacher.


    Zhao Han fetched the textbook.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Can you recite?"


    "Yes." Zhao Han said.


    Pang Chunlai said: "Read the first few paragraphs."


    Zhao Han immediately held the book and read aloud: "The way of great learning lies in Ming Mingde, in being close to the people, and in reaching perfection..."


    After reading a few paragraphs, Pang Chunlai suddenly stopped and asked, "Do you know what you mean?"


    Zhao Han glanced at Zhu Xi''s annotations, thought and replied: "University is the learning of adults. What is an adult? Wash away the acquired ignorance and understand the innate truth. To understand the truth, renew at the time, wash away the old pollution, and abolish yourself. evil habits, in order to achieve the state of truth and goodness..."


    "Although the explanation is not thorough, there is no big mistake." Pang Chunlai was very satisfied with Zhao Han, and said, "The university is so big, the ancient sound is Tai, and the university is Taixue. Mingde is the foundation, and Xinmin is the means. Learning from the heart Yimai, since Lord Yangming, has given other explanations to Xinmin, but you don��t need to know it now. Besides, stop at perfection, it doesn��t mean that perfection is the end, perfection is just the beginning. You have to do it and practice it. , you can��t talk empty words, this is the only way to be consistent. People who can only talk empty words, Mr. Morality, are not real adults..."


    Zhao Han listened to the explanation and read Zhu Xi''s notes at the same time, and found that the old pedant in front of him really had something in his stomach!


    Pang Chunlai didn��t follow the script completely, and sometimes reminded him that something could be understood separately, but he didn��t need to worry about it for the time being.


    Teacher and student, talk and listen.


    Zhao Han occasionally asked questions, and they always asked key points, so Pang Chun was very comfortable speaking.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    I don��t know how long it took, the school bell rang.


    Pang Chunlai woke up suddenly: "Oops, it''s time!"


    In the afternoon class, reviewing and reciting is only a small part.


    Most of the time, it is necessary to explain the rhetoric. According to the teaching progress, you can talk about poetry, couplets, ancient prose, and test papers.


    Unexpectedly, Pang Chunlai was too devoted to making up lessons for Zhao Han, and Pang Chunlai even forgot the time, and lost the rhetoric class in the afternoon.


    "Ahem!"


    Pang Chunlai coughed twice, and said loudly: "That''s it for today, school is over."


    The whole class shouted excitedly, wishing it could be like this every day, and only blamed Zhao Han for not coming earlier, so they could easily dawdle.


    Pang Chunlai stroked his beard, and became more and more satisfied with Zhao Han, and asked, "How old are you this year?"


    "Ten years old, eleven years old." Zhao Han said.


    "Children can be taught!" Pang Chunlai was very happy.


    The book "University" is very important. There are many profound truths that children cannot understand, and it takes a lifetime to understand.


    However, the wisdom shown by Zhao Han is not like a child at all, which makes Pang Chunlai feel like a treasure, and wants to carefully carve such rough jade.


    Fei Ruhe rushed over suddenly, pulled Zhao Han and said, "Quickly talk about "Gourd Baby", what magical powers do those four babies have?"


    "Bastard!"


    Pang Chunlai sternly reprimanded, pointing at Fei Ruhe with his crutches: "It''s fine for you to be stubborn, don''t pollute Zhao Han. If you want to learn supernatural powers, go home and read "Feng Shen Yan Yi"!"


    Fei Ruhe asked suspiciously: "Sir, are there four babies in "Feng Shen Yan Yi"? I haven''t read that book yet."


    "roll!"


    Pang Chunlai was furious, and slammed the table with his crutches, causing Fei Ruhe to turn around and run away in fright.


    At this moment, Fei Chun rushed into the classroom, shouting excitedly: "Young master, the gourd seeds have been found!"


    Fei Ruhe heard the words, and happily asked: "Where did you find it, and you just came back now?"


    Fei Chun said: "I ran around for an entire afternoon, covering miles around, and my feet ached from exhaustion."


    "My young master has a lot of rewards, and I won''t let your efforts go to waste," Fei Ruhe said impatiently, "Follow me to plant gourds!"


    Pang Chunlai didn''t bother to care about these two idiots, so he stopped Xu Ying: "You stay here."


    Xu Ying stepped forward immediately, just in time to get rid of the stalker.


    Pang Chunlai patted his waist card and said to Zhao Han: "Go to the cafeteria to get food and come back, let''s eat and listen to lectures together."


    What the hell, you have to make up lessons after eating?


    It was the same as reviewing for the college entrance examination.


    Zhao Han quickly ran to the cafeteria and fetched food with two brands.


    Back to the classroom, all the other students left, leaving only Pang Chunlai, Zhao Han, and Xu Ying.


    Pang Chunlai said to Xu Ying: "I''m delayed in the afternoon, I''ll give you a supplementary lecture on poetry, and you will share half of my meal."


    Xu Ying quickly refused: "Mr. kindly, the students appreciate it..."


    "Elm Head!"


    Before Xu Ying finished speaking, Pang Chunlai slapped him with a ruler: "I want you to have a backbone, not to make you pedantic. The teacher doesn''t even eat, so you just starve to death!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Student Xu, thanks to the elders, I dare not resign."


    Pang Chunlai suddenly became happy again, and taught Xu Ying: "Please remember, this is the truth. You have to learn from Zhao Han to adapt."


    Xu Ying hurriedly cupped her hands: "The student has been taught." Then she saluted Zhao Han, "Thank you for your advice."


    The three sat down and ate with bowls.


    Pang Chunlai held the bowl in one hand and pointed at the book with chopsticks in the other: "Today we will talk about quatrains, eight lines of verses, and only half of the quatrains. The quatrains can be cut off. You can cut off the beginning and end of the verses, you can cut off the first half of the verses, you can cut... If you follow the tune , and can be divided into Rhythm Jue, Gu Jue, and Yi Jue..." Suddenly, Pang Chunlai asked Zhao Han, "Have you ever studied "Ping Shui Yun"?"


    "I have learned a little bit." Zhao Han replied.


    Pang Chunlai frowned: "How come you have learned everything? Don''t be fooled in the future, you must study hard!"


    Zhao Han murmured in his heart: Nonsense, just a college elective course, just get a general overview, do I still memorize all kinds of rhymes?


    Pang Chunlai basically ignored the stubborn students.


    But for top students, Pang Chunlai is terribly strict, and Zhao Han has already been targeted by him.


    In the days that followed, Zhao Han seemed to be back in his third year of high school...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： 030【Master Pang】

    Chapter 30 030 [Master Pang]


    Bamboo forest.


    The master and the servant squatted facing each other, staring at a small hole in the middle.


    Fei Ruhe muttered: "It''s been three days since I planted it, why hasn''t the gourd sprouted yet?"


    "Is there something wrong with the seeds?" Fei Chun thought about it, suddenly felt that he had solved the case, and got up angrily, "It must be the old farmer who gave me bad seeds, it''s too deceitful!"


    Fei Ruhe rolled his eyes: "No grievance, no enmity, why did he give you a bad seed, and asked you to beat him up?"


    "The young master''s words are justified," Fei Chun squatted down again, muttering, "Could it be that the water hasn''t been poured enough?"


    Fei Ruhe asked: "Do you water every day?"


    Fei Chun said: "Yesterday, the water was overturned halfway, and I urinated instead. The farmers in the village planted the land, and also watered it with excrement and urine. It is said that it is more fertile than clear water."


    "asshole!"


    Fei Ruhe was furious, and rushed to grab the school boy''s skirt: "You dare to use your own urine to drench my young master''s gourd baby, I, I...I will kill you!"


    Fei Chun panicked and begged: "Young Master, spare your life, excrement and urine can fertilize the land, and gourds will only grow better."


    Fei Ruhe refused to let go, and kicked the book boy over: "Even if the gourd baby grows faster, when they are born, I''m afraid they won''t want to call me grandpa. Most likely shouted: Wu that thief, you let me Eating feces and drinking urine, today I will teach you to die!"


    "No... no way." Fei Chun was sweating on his brow, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Han has been in the bamboo forest for a long time, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Fei Ruhe finally let go of the book boy, pointed to the small pit where the gourd was planted, and said to Zhao Han: "This gourd baby, mustn''t be stillborn, and be suffocated to death by the smell of urine, right?"


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing: "Master, it''s the end of autumn and the beginning of winter. Who do you see planting crops in winter? And it''s only been three days since they were planted. Even if they can germinate, the time is not so fast."


    "Yes, yes, not so fast!" Fei Chun quickly agreed.


    A young master, a book boy, how does he know how to farm?


    Zhao Han couldn''t help asking: "Young master, aren''t you in a daze? Do you really think this can grow gourd babies?"


    Fei Ruhe laughed and said, "I''m not really stupid, I''m just playing around."


    Fei Chun got up from the ground: "I will play with the young master."


    Zhao Han: "..."


    Ganqing, these two are not fools, let''s put it there to play to relieve boredom.


    Fei Ruhe raised his big knife, waved it casually a few times, and asked, "Why did Mr. Today let you out?"


    "Alas," Zhao Han sighed, "I lied and said I had a stomachache, so I slipped out to get some air."


    Fei Chun immediately gloated and laughed loudly: "Haha, the young master said that you can last for half a month, but unexpectedly you can''t take it in three days?"


    Who can stand it?


    Pang Chunlai was afraid that Zhao Han would not be able to keep up with his studies, so he gave him extra lessons every day, and did not let him rest after school.


    At the beginning, Zhao Han studied very seriously, reciting "University" while lying in bed.


    Thinking that this would help him get out of the sea of ??suffering early, who knows that Pang Chunlai saw his rapid progress, and the more he taught, the more excited he became, and he announced the extension of the after-school tutoring time.


    It��s really like reviewing for the college entrance examination!


    In three days, Zhao Han was able to recite the entire chapter of "The Great Learning".


    This is nothing, the total is about 2,000 characters, and it can be handled with a slightly better memory, but Pang Chunlai also asked him to memorize Zhu Xi''s annotations.


    That''s really nonsense, and the text is nearly 10,000 words!


    It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Han to memorize annotations, which is not in line with his learning philosophy. The main text and sentences are exquisite, and you can recite all of them, but Zhu Xi''s annotations only need to be understood, and it is a waste of time and energy to recite them forcibly.


    The length of "Gourd Baby" is not long, so I took the time to finish it yesterday, and the master and servant will stop pestering him now.


    Fei Ruhe swung his sword and began to exercise. Zhao Han sat beside him and watched him wielding his sword, and asked casually, "Where did Master Pang come from?"


    "I don''t know." Fei Ruhe didn''t stop, he slashed out one after another.


    Fei Chun put down his stick and slacked off: "I heard from the young master that Mr. Pang used to be an assistant to others. His benefactor was a high-ranking official. He couldn''t be an official when he encountered party disputes."


    I see, he is no ordinary old pedant.


    In the last years of Wanli, the party struggle was fierce.


    The Zhejiang Party, the Qi Party, and the Chu Party are united and collectively referred to as the "Qi-Chu-Zhe Party". They took control of Nanjing Jingcha and expelled Donglin party members wantonly. The Donglin Party controlled Beijing Jingcha, and also wantonly expelled the Qi Chuzhe Party.


    Since then, the two sides have taken turns in charge of Jingcha, and they have intensified their attacks on each other.


    After Wei Zhongxian gained power, the Qi, Chu, and Zhejiang parties, which were almost unable to hold on, turned to eunuchs one after another to form **** forces.


    I can''t tell who is good and who is bad, I can only say half a catty.


    Zhao Han suddenly became interested in current affairs, so he immediately ran to Zangshuge and borrowed a few handwritten pond newspapers with his student card.


    It��s all outdated news from half a year ago, and freshly released Tang newspapers are worth a lot.


    Opening a copy of this February, I can understand the official transfer, but I don''t understand the meaning behind it at all.


    Zhan Shilong, the Zuo Buzheng of Shaanxi, was transferred to the post of Minister of Guanglu Temple in Nanjing.


    This transfer can be understood as a rising and falling, and was thrown by political opponents to Nanjing for retirement. It may also be a precursor to being reused (unlikely), using Nanjing Guanglu Siqing as a springboard, the mixed resume will soon rise steadily.


    Which faction does Jameson belong to? Is this change good or bad? Who is his backer?


    Zhao Han''s eyes were darkened.


    But he was not discouraged, but took out the straw paper for calligraphy practice, and recorded various keywords according to the pond newspaper.


    After transcribing a few copies, it was almost time for class.


    Back to the classroom, all the students came one after another, and Pang Chunlai announced the review and recitation as usual.


    Zhao Han ran to the podium and said, "Sir, the students have a few questions to ask."


    "That''s how you should work hard." Pang Chunlai was very happy.


    Zhao Han asked in a low voice, "Who is Zhan Shilong?"


    Pang Chunlai narrowed his short-sighted eyes to look at Zhao Han: "Why do you ask him?"


    "The student just went to Zangshu Pavilion and read a few newspapers by the way." Zhao Han said.


    Pang Chunlai wanted to criticize a few words, urging Zhao Han to study hard. But he felt that Zhao Han was well-behaved, so there was no need to say anything more, so he answered, "Zhan Shilong is from Guangxin Prefecture. His hometown is next to Qianshan Mountain, and he was born in the Yongfeng family. His son Zhan Zhaoheng is now studying at Hanzhu Academy. , this son is a genius, I am afraid that he will be able to become a Jinshi in a weak year!"


    Good guy, I asked a local when I came here, and my son was still studying on the mountainside.


    Fei Yinghuan��s good friend, Hu Mengtai, historically dispersed all his wealth to fight against the Qing Dynasty. After defending the city for several months, both husband and wife died for the country.


    As for Mr. Pang��s Zhan Zhaoheng, he also dissipated all his wealth to fight against the Qing Dynasty. He personally led 3,000 soldiers to set off. Only 18 people survived, and he died heroically for the country.


    In the small Hanzhu Mountain, there are two anti-Qing patriots who are retreating in the academy to prepare for the exam.


    Fei Yinghuan barely counted. He later joined the Fushe to fight against the Qing Dynasty. After his failure, he absconded and returned to his hometown to live in seclusion.


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "Who is Lu Shanji?"


    "This person is Sun Chengzong''s right-hand man... No," Pang Chunlai suddenly opened his eyes wide and glared, "You are too young to be good at studying, so why do you ask these courtiers?"


    Zhao Han explained: "Just a random question. The students read the Eryuetang newspaper just now, and the first minister mentioned was Zhan Shilong, and the second minister was Lu Shanji."


    Pang Chunlai shouted: "Get out!"


    Zhao Hanma got out and didn''t dare to stay any longer, Master Pang was really angry.


    Pang Chunlai closed his eyes and rested his mind, his chest was floating, his breathing was short of breath, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The name Lu Shanji reminded him of some past events, some very unhappy ones!


    Pang Chunlai''s benefactor is called Wang Zaijin, which is different from what is recorded in "History of the Ming Dynasty". He started his career by fighting Japanese pirates, and half of the official positions he held along the way were related to the military.


    In the second year of Tianqi, Wang Zaijin replaced Xiong Tingbi, served as Minister of the Ministry of War and Deputy Imperial Envoy of the Right, and managed Liaodong, Jizhen, Tianjin, and Denglai.


    Wang Zaijin advocated strategic contraction, abandoning most of the territory outside the pass, and building pass layers with Shanhaiguan as the center. In this way, the pressure on military spending and military pressure in Liaodong can be reduced, and the defense of strategically important areas can be concentrated, and attacks can be made if the opportunity is seized.


    So, Wang Zaijin was finished, and he dared to reduce the military expenditure of Liaodong, and he dared to take the initiative to give up the inherent territory of Liaodong generals!


    Yuan Chonghuan was pushed out as a **** and made a small report with Ye Xianggao.


    Then Sun Chengzong went out and asked to inspect Shanhaiguan. After returning to Beijing, he said that Wang had no ability in Jin Dynasty, so he began to build a long and narrow defense line on a large scale. From then on, Liaodong became a black hole of military expenditure.


    Just this March, Wang Zaijin came back again.


    For half a year, he first served as Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, then Minister of the Ministry of War, and then dismissed from office and returned to his hometown.


    Wang Qia, who has never been in contact with military affairs, succeeds the Minister of the Ministry of War. This person is the disciple of Zhao Nanxing, the leader of the Donglin Party!


    Pang Chunlai reads the Tang newspaper every month. When he saw Wang Zaijin dismissed from office and returned to his hometown, and Wang Qia took over as Minister of the Ministry of War, Master Pang thought: Liaodong is over...


    (What does Sun Chengzong say, military capabilities are very watery, this statement may make some readers feel uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： 031【Sweet weather】

    Chapter 31 031��Smooth weather��


    "But the big boy shouted: ''Change, change, big, big!'' In an instant, he became as tall as a mountain. Every time he took a step forward, the ground shook..."


    "A toad spirit came and shouted: ''Little baby, you surrender quickly, or I will teach you to eat hob meat!'' The big baby ignored it, and stepped on it, just like stepping on a bedbug. Haha , hey, just got trampled..."


    In the gazebo, Fei Chun was talking about "Gourd Baby".


    Moreover, the water was very strong, all kinds of onomatopoeia, and I also added my own lines, and performed some fighting moves by the way.


    What Zhao Han finished in a quarter of an hour, Fei Chun could talk about for a quarter of an hour.


    "it is good!"


    "Give me a reward!"


    Schoolboys big and small cheered in unison, and their bookboys stepped forward one after another and dropped copper coins into Fei Ruhe''s bookcase.


    Fei Ruhe was eating melon seeds, his heart was already full of joy.


    "...Boom! There was a loud noise, the gourd fell to the ground, and a doll in orange clothes came out. Cough cough! If you want to know what happened next, let''s listen to the next chapter to break it down!"


    Fei Chun is more ruthless than Zhao Han. He only breaks the chapter after the first baby is finished, and leaves the button of the second baby''s birth.


    "Keep talking, give a reward quickly!"


    "What kind of supernatural power is Erwa?"


    "Is Dawa caught dead?"


    "..."


    All the schoolchildren were yelling, their hearts were itchy, and they couldn''t wait to hear it all in one breath.


    Fei Ruhe continued to eat melon seeds.


    Fei Chun raised his hand and shouted: "Students, be quiet, be quiet! Every day, I can only talk about one episode. But, I have gourd seeds here, which I specially asked for from the mountain god. Take these seeds and let them grow every day." Enshrined, gourds can be planted in spring. A gourd seed only costs five qian, that''s all, if you don''t pay enough, you won''t be able to buy it!"


    "Can you really grow gourd babies?" a schoolboy asked.


    Fei Chun replied: "As long as you water well, you can really grow gourds!"


    "Then I''ll buy ten seeds." The schoolboy said excitedly.


    Fei Chun shook his head: "No, the seeds are precious, and each person is limited to one. At most, your book boy will be counted."


    There is a purchase limit?


    That must be a good thing!


    The children from the rich family paid for it one after another, and the children from the poor were envious, and they all fantasized that they could grow gourd babies.


    Hanzhu Academy is divided into private school and academy.


    Hanzhu Private School is divided into Mongolian Hall and Classical Hall.


    The Mongolian Museum teaches preschool reading materials, which are basically for children of a few years old.


    The Four Books and Five Classics taught in the Jingguan are all schoolchildren who have not passed the entrance examination.


    These people who are willing to spend money to buy gourd seeds are mostly under the age of twelve, and most of them are young children, holding the seeds and laughing silly.


    Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun rushed back to the bamboo forest, where Zhao Han was practicing stabbing.


    "Divide the money, divide the money!" Fei Ruhe was elated.


    Listening to books as rewards, plus selling gourd seeds, earned a total of 16 taels and 5 coins, plus more than 700 various copper coins.


    Three people share equally, and each gets 5 taels of silver and 238 copper coins.


    Fei Chun sincerely flattered and said: "My brother is really a genius. He came up with a good idea to make money. You have to pay so much in a day. After you finish telling "Gourd Baby", you still can''t earn hundreds of taels?"


    Zhao Han said coldly: "Why is it so easy? Gourd seeds are a one-off sale, and you can only earn a few bounties from now on."


    Fei Chun smiled and said, "It''s enough to earn money."


    With the silver in his hand, Fei Ruhe felt a great sense of accomplishment in his heart, and said happily: "In the past, I was spending money, but today I can make money. Brother Han will be my military advisor from now on!"


    "Master, what should I do then?" Fei Chun asked hastily.


    Fei Ruhe said: "You are the general under my command!"


    "Okay, you three liars!"


    Suddenly, Fei Yuanjian appeared with his followers and threatened: "I''m going to tell the head of the mountain, you three cheated my classmates of money!"


    Fei Ruhe clenched his fist and asked, "Who saw that I cheated money?"


    "Exactly!" Fei Chun hid behind the young master.


    Zhao Han asked: "We are storytellers, classmates give rewards, what you love and what I want, how can it be considered cheating money?"


    Fei Yuanjian said: "You sell fake seeds!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Who said it''s a fake seed? Plant it in spring, it''s easy to cultivate, and it will definitely grow gourd vines."


    "It will definitely not grow a gourd baby!" Fei Yuanjian said.


    Zhao Han turned around and asked Fei Ruhe: "Master, did you say that you can grow a gourd baby?"


    Fei Ruhe shook his head: "No, I just said that it can grow gourds."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, isn''t it a lie?"


    "Yes, no deception!" Fei Chun cheered.


    Can you still do this?


    Fei Yuanjian was at a loss for words, blushing and said: "I don''t care, you must share your money with me. Otherwise, I will report to the head of the mountain!"


    Fei Ruhe smiled and said, "You go and sue, I want to sue you for bullying your classmates!"


    "You...you wait. Hmph!"


    Fei Yuanjian left angrily, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    He wasn''t angry that he didn''t get the money, but he was envious of the other party''s limelight. Whenever Fei Ruhe said something soft, Fei Yuanjian would immediately choose to join, and follow them to show off and deceive others.


    "Uncle Fifteen, shall we sue?" a schoolboy asked. This fellow is quite senior, he is Fei Ruhe''s uncle.


    Fei Yuanjian said: "What kind of man is a sue?"


    His book boy asked: "Then how can you bear it like this?"


    Fei Yuanjian thought for a while: "Let''s find someone to vent out!"


    There is a small stream one mile away from the private school. Xu Ying often practices writing here after school.


    He hadn��t passed the Tongsheng exam yet, so he couldn��t get funding, so he had to buy pens, ink, paper and inkstones at home. This was unbearable, so I used branches as pens and creek mudflats as paper, and practiced calligraphy here every day.


    Kaimeng study is considered a schoolboy. After passing the first two passes of the boy''s test, you can be promoted to a boy student and have the qualification to be a scholar.


    Xu Ying started relatively late, if she wants to become a child, she will have to work hard for at least another year or so.


    Holding a branch in her hand, Xu Ying sat cross-legged by the stream, practicing lower script stroke by stroke.


    "Hit him!"


    Sudden shouts came from behind, so frightened that Xu Ying quickly dropped the branch, hugged the rag schoolbag tightly, and lay down on the spot waiting to be beaten.


    Actually, in recent days, he has rarely been beaten.


    Because he didn''t fight back, the fight was meaningless, and Fei Yuanjian was looking for another target.


    But today Fei Yuanjian is very aggrieved, he has to find someone to vent his anger on, and Xu Ying is the perfect one.


    Punched and kicked for a while, Xu Ying endured the pain and didn''t cry out, she only hoped that the beating would be over soon, and then seize the time to continue practicing calligraphy.


    "Drag his schoolbag out!" Fei Yuanjian shouted.


    Xu Ying finally couldn''t help it, and yelled in horror: "Don''t grab my schoolbag, hit me, hit me quickly!" Shouting and crying, "I beg you to hit me quickly, don''t grab my schoolbag. Woohoo, hit me quickly..."


    The schoolchildren didn''t care, some pulled Xu Ying''s arms away, and some took the opportunity to **** their schoolbags.


    Fei Yuanjian poured out all the items in the schoolbag, picked up a cobblestone-ground inkstone, and said with a sneer, "What broken stone? I don''t even want to send it to me. Throw it out for you and replace it with a new one."


    Plop!


    The inkstone was thrown into the creek.


    Xu Ying wanted to rush out to pick it up, but was held down by the schoolboy.


    Fei Yuanjian picked up "Four Books Collected Notes" again, flipped through it casually, and threw it into the water, and said with a smile, "Mr. praised you as a child prodigy. I think you are a child prodigy, how can you go to class without books!"


    "my book!"


    Xu Ying roared suddenly, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. The four of them didn''t hold him down, and they scrambled and jumped into the creek to pick up the textbooks floating on the water.


    Ancient books are also divided into grades. This is the worst type of privately printed movable type. When I first bought it, many places were blurred.


    Now soaked in the stream, it will be over immediately.


    Xu Ying picked up the "Four Books Collected Notes", touched the cobblestone inkstone, and waded to the other side of the stream to check.


    Turning page by page, Xu Ying burst into tears. His books and ink ingots were all bought from the old hen sold at home!


    Fei Yuanjian was quite proud of his loveless appearance, and the depression in his heart was swept away, and he laughed and led his followers to play.


    Afternoon, class.


    Pang Chunlai looked at the empty seat with a frown, and asked a farm boy, "Why didn''t Xu Ying come?"


    There are also many types of farmers.


    There are poor peasants, rich peasants, tenant farmers, and even rich tenants!


    Hao Dian refers to the tenants clinging to the big clan, obtaining a large amount of land (permanent tenancy rights), and then recruiting long-term and short-term workers for farming. They flattered the gentry and exploited the tenant farmers, and their methods were more ruthless than most tyrants, because they would definitely lose money if they didn''t squeeze hard.


    The farmer in front of me is a big tenant farmer attached to Fei. His goal of studying is not the imperial examination, but to build a good relationship with the young master of the Fei family, so he has been working as Fei Yuanjian''s attendant.


    "Sir, I don''t know." The farmer replied with his head bowed, guilty.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "You and Xu Ying are in the same village, how could you not know?"


    The farmer buried his head lower: "I really don''t know."


    Pang Chunlai realized that something was wrong. Xu Ying insisted on going to school even if she had a minor illness. What''s more, she was still there in the morning, so why didn''t she disappear in the afternoon?


    "Who is going to find Xu Ying?" Pang Chunlai asked.


    "Sir, I''ll go!"


    As long as they are not Fei Yuanjian''s followers, they all enthusiastically raise their hands to sign up, Fei Ruhe even stood up directly.


    Looking for people is false, wandering around the mountains is true, as long as you don��t stay in the classroom.


    Pang Chunlai closed his eyes, held the ruler and said, "You all go."


    In an instant, most of the classroom was empty, only Fei Yuanjian and his little brother were left.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Why don''t you go?"


    "Huh?" Fei Yuanjian panicked, and quickly stood up, "Go, go, I''ll go."


    Fei Ruhe is like a bird out of its cage, happily wandering all over the mountain.


    Zhao Han asked: "Where does Xu Ying usually go?"


    "How do I know? I''m not his father?" Fei Ruhe said with a smile.


    Zhao Han thought for a while: "Go to his house first."


    Fei Chun interjected, "I know where his home is."


    After walking for about fifteen and a half minutes, Zhao Han came to the village at the foot of the mountain.


    Fei Chun pointed forward: "Through this small bamboo forest, Xu Ying''s house is just a few dozen steps away."


    The three of them entered the forest when they suddenly heard a noise.


    Going over to look, it was a farmer who was digging a hole, and there was a bamboo basket beside him.


    Zhao Han walked over and asked: "My countryman, have you seen Xu Ying?"


    The farmer turned around abruptly and saw that they were three children, so he continued to dig the hole and said in a low voice, "I didn''t see them."


    "Zhao Han, let''s go, why are you standing there?" Fei Ruhe urged.


    Fei Chun also asked: "What''s wrong with brother?"


    Zhao Han stared at the bamboo basket, trembling all over, and finally chose to leave silently.


    In the bamboo basket was the corpse of a baby. Although it was covered with rags, bruises and handprints were faintly visible on the neck.


    Having a child can��t support you, so you can only strangle it and bury it��


    This is the rich and prosperous Jiangnan, and this year''s Qianshan Mountain has a good weather!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： 032【Crazy】

    Chapter 32 032��Crazy��


    Although it is early winter, the sun is warm today and it doesn''t look cold.


    The breeze blows into the bamboo forest, making a rustling sound, as if playing the beautiful notes of nature.


    Such weather and such scenery should have been a fresh pastoral poem. But Zhao Han seemed to see a picture of ghosts and ghosts, with flesh and blood and limbs all over the place, evil ghosts showing their teeth and claws, and yakshas circling in the sky and laughing cruelly.


    It seemed that he was back outside the city of Tianjin. Zhao Han took his sister''s hand and walked past countless menacing gazes.


    Perhaps, Zhao Han almost forgot the hardships of that day because of the lack of food and clothing these days. I forgot that he was in the south of Tianjin, and saw someone exchanging children''s corpses, and saw someone using bones as firewood to cook soup.


    When he came to Qianshan Mountain, Zhao Han could vaguely guess that the low-level people here are not having a good time.


    But the bustling town, the fields with abundant grain, and the academy in the paradise all cast a veil over the reality. No one is willing to uncover and look directly at the hidden ugliness, and Zhao Han is no exception, because it is really unacceptable.


    If this goes on like this, Zhao Han will probably be domesticated, a domestication that he can''t even notice.


    Think life is fine until one day disaster strikes.


    Accustomed to it?


    Do not!


    It shouldn''t be!


    "Master, brother, this is the place."


    Zhao Han was suddenly awakened.


    At some point, they had left the bamboo forest, Fei Chun raised his finger and pointed to a few earthen houses.


    The walls are rammed with soil, and bamboo strips are sandwiched in the walls, which are similar to the role of steel bars. At the same time, it is also mixed with straw, which can limit the temperature isolation, so as to obtain the effect of warm in winter and cool in summer.


    The roof is thatched, and it will have to be repaired after a period of time, otherwise it will be exposed to wind and rain.


    A woman is drying bamboo leaves, which are very high-quality fire-making materials. Bamboo leaves fall automatically every day, and you have to hurry to collect them. If you catch them from another house, you may fight.


    "Excuse me, is Xu Ying at home?" Zhao Han clasped his hands and asked.


    The woman was obviously wrong, her face turned pale in an instant, she held a bamboo rake and said, "He... did he get into trouble in the academy?"


    Fei Ruhe said: "Xu Ying this afternoon..."


    "No trouble," Zhao Han immediately interrupted Fei Ruhe, smiling, "We are Xu Ying''s classmates, we skipped class to play around."


    The woman immediately relaxed a lot and became enthusiastic: "Three young masters, hurry up and sit at home, I will pour water for you!"


    "Aunt Lao is here." Zhao Han said.


    This woman looks like she is in her thirties or forties, or in her forties or fifties. It is impossible to accurately observe her age.


    A two or three-year-old doll, with a long nose, was lying at the door and peeping at them. The nasal mucus flowed to the upper lip, sucked back with a swipe, and then protruded out of the nostrils, looking for the original path to flow again.


    Zhao Han kicked away a bunch of bamboo leaves, and there were many words written on the dirt floor, which should have been written by Xu Ying����


    Zi said: The three armies can seize the commander, but the common man cannot seize the ambition.


    Zi said: The clothes are worn out and the robes are worn out, stand with those who wear foxes and raccoons, and those who are not ashamed, what is the reason? If you don''t ask for it, why don''t you regret it...


    "Let''s go." Zhao Han turned and left.


    They all disappeared without a trace, and the woman finally brought out the water.


    She is holding a kettle in her left hand, and three clay bowls in her right hand, which are the bowls with the fewest gaps in the house. And it has been cleaned several times just now, so it must be clean, so as not to attract the disgust of my son and classmates.


    ��


    Fei Yuanjian panicked more and more at this moment, his mind was full of images of himself being hanged and beaten.


    It''s nothing to bully classmates, just a poor farmer.


    The biggest mistake he made was throwing the book into the water. Such behavior, placed on the Fei Mountain, is no different from deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors!


    He brought his attendants to the stream and found that Xu Ying was still in place.


    The farmer sat squatting, his trousers and shoes were wet by the stream. Holding the cobblestone inkstone in both hands, he stared blankly at the destroyed book, his eyes glazed over, and he muttered to himself, not knowing what he was muttering.


    Fei Yuanjian got closer and finally heard the content clearly. It turned out that Xu Ying was reciting "The Analects of Confucius" together with Zhu Xi''s annotations.


    Have memorized it for more than half an hour.


    All the schoolchildren came to Xu Ying, but he still kept reciting without looking at others, as if he was cut off from the world.


    "Isn''t this guy stupid?" said a schoolboy.


    "I look like it."


    "Hey, Xu Ying, sir let us find you to go back to study!"


    "It''s so stupid, he doesn''t pay attention to what he says."


    "Why don''t you slap him in the face? I heard that if you suffer from an insomnia, you can wake up with a slap in the face."


    "I want to hit you."


    "Why should I fight?"


    "..."


    The student who was bullied arbitrarily at ordinary times, no one dared to contact him at this moment, they just wandered around him to check.


    Fei Yuanjian finally couldn''t help it, kicked the soaked book away, and shouted: "Don''t pretend to be crazy anymore, just say a few words!"


    This move had an effect.


    Xu Ying, who was staring at the book at first, slowly raised her head to look at Fei Yuanjian because the book was kicked away, and the voice of reciting became louder: "The master said: ''A country has the way, but its words are dangerous; Dangerous line speaks grandson. ''Go, grandson, go together. Dangerous, high and steep. Sun, humble and obedient..."


    Fei Yuanjian threatened: "I don''t care if you are stupid or not. Anyway, your book fell into the water and has nothing to do with my young master. Don''t talk nonsense in front of your husband. Otherwise, I will beat you every time I see you!"


    With tears still on Xu Ying''s face, she stood up holding the cobblestone inkstone, her eyes were red, and she looked at Fei Yuanjian: "The Master said: ''Those who are virtuous must have words, and those who have words do not need to be virtuous; those who are benevolent must have courage, and those who are brave There is no need to be benevolent.'' Those who are virtuous will accumulate in peace and harmony, and the beauty will be released..."


    Fei Yuanjian suddenly felt hairy, subconsciously took two steps back, and scolded: "Did you hear that!"


    "Nangong Shi asked Confucius, saying: ''Yi is good at shooting, and rowing a boat, neither of them will die; Yuji bows to crops, and he has the world...''" Xu Ying continued to move forward after reciting "The Analects of Confucius".


    Fei Yuanjian was so frightened that he backed away again. He felt ashamed when he took a few steps back, so he stood up boldly and said, "Don''t pretend to be stupid, I... ah!"


    "The Master said: A gentleman who is not benevolent has a husband, and a man who is not a villain but is benevolent also..."


    Recited one sentence after another, Xu Ying had already walked in front of Fei Yuanjian, and suddenly raised the pebble inkstone in her hand and smashed it out.


    Fei Yuanjian let out a scream, blood flowed from his forehead, and fell into the stream lying on his back.


    "Hurry up and save the young master!" Fei Yuanjian''s book boy shouted.


    The other schoolchildren were frightened by Xu Ying''s madness, so they didn''t dare to approach.


    Seeing that Fei Yuanjian was injured and fell into the stream, he immediately dispatched a few to rescue him, and the rest worked together to subdue Xu Ying.


    Xu Ying didn''t resist at all. After smashing the inkstone, her face was expressionless, like a dead person, and she continued to recite "The Analects of Confucius": "The Master said: If you love it, don''t work hard? Loyalty, if you can, don''t teach it." Don''t worry, the love of a calf..."


    Fei Yuanjian was dizzy at the moment, and was pulled up with all his strength, and he heard terrified shouts in his ears: "Blood, a lot of blood!"


    Fei Yuanjian reached out to touch his forehead, and there was indeed a lot of blood, and he fainted from fright.


    This guy is dizzy with blood, not with others, but with himself.


    All the students panicked, and carried Fei Yuanjian back to the academy, escorting Xu Ying back at the same time.


    Xu Ying is still wandering in the sky, reciting "The Analects of Confucius" well, even surpassing the progress of the teacher''s lecture. Because the teacher didn''t explain it, and the meaning of some content was unclear, Xu Ying began to think about the reason silently.


    "Doctor, doctor, the young master bled and fainted!"


    Hanzhu Academy has a doctor, who usually has a headache, or is injured in a fight, and can be treated immediately.


    Fei Yuanjian''s bookboy said: "You guys watch here, I''ll go back and report to Master and Madam!"


    Pang Chunlai rushed to hear the news, did not ask how Fei Yuanjian was injured, but looked at Xu Ying, who was insane, and asked angrily: "What happened to Xu Ying?"


    A schoolboy replied: "He beat Fei Yuanjian until he bled and passed out."


    Pang Chunlai hit the ground with his cane: "I''m asking you, what happened to Xu Ying!"


    "I don''t know, maybe his book fell into the water, and I was scared stupid by myself." Another schoolboy said.


    "Nonsense!"


    Pang Chunlai grabbed a schoolboy: "He regards books more than his life. How could he fall into the water? Tell me quickly, or you will call your parents!"


    The student was quite frightened, and tremblingly said: "Really...he really dropped the book into the water by himself."


    Pang Chunlai went to grab a relatively timid one again: "If you don''t tell the truth, you will be expelled from the academy!"


    This man was born in a rich peasant family. He didn''t dare to look directly at the teacher. He lowered his head and replied, "I didn''t lose the book."


    "Who lost it?" Pang Chunlai asked.


    The children of the rich peasants were silent, they did not dare to lie in front of the teacher, nor did they dare to confess Fei Yuanjian.


    "Okay, okay, even dare to destroy the books of sages and sages, Fei''s family style is really good," Pang Chunlai said to the rich peasant boy, "Where are the books? Bring them back to me!"


    The children of the rich peasants, as if they had received an amnesty, hurried to the stream to look for books, and retrieved their schoolbags, including the cobblestone inkstone that injured Fei Yuanjian.


    Students came back one after another, gathered around to watch the fun.


    Not long after, the "Four Books Collected Notes" was also brought back.


    Pang Chunlai looked at the ruined books, and then without saying a word, he led the foolish Xu Ying to find the head of the mountain on crutches.


    The head of the mountain is not in the private school, but in Hanzhu Academy halfway up the mountain.


    Not long after they left, Fei Yuanjian''s parents arrived on a sliding pole.


    His father just looked gloomy, but his mother started roaring before getting down the pole.


    This is an old woman in her fifties. She gave birth to Fei Yuanjian at the age of forty-two. She shouted at the top of her lungs: "Whoever hurts my son, get out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： 033【What a seniority】

    Chapter 33 033 [Such a seniority]


    Fei Yuanlu, courtesy name Xueqing, nickname Wuxue, head of Hanzhu Academy, compiler of "Fei''s Genealogy", eldest son of famous official Fei Yaonian, nephew of Ming''s youngest number one scholar Fei Hong.


    This gentleman is over 60 years old, has a reputation as a scholar, and is a supervisor of Yin Guozi. He is good at poetry and has written "Jiaxiuyuan Collection".


    The next patriarch must be Fei Yuanlu!


    Fei Yuanlu was painting in the principal''s room, when suddenly the door was pushed open, and Pang Chunlai dragged Xu Ying in angrily.


    Put down the paintbrush, Fei Yuanlu wiped his hands with a silk handkerchief, and asked with a smile, "What kind of wind is blowing today that blows Weiran up the mountain?"


    "Demon wind!" Pang Chunlai said angrily.


    Fei Yuanlu was stunned for a moment, but his smile did not change: "Let''s talk about it, who made Wei Ran so angry?"


    Pang Chunlai pointed at Xu Ying, and said angrily, "Your brother, you have driven my students crazy! What a child, who was still studying the scriptures with me in the morning, and suddenly became like this!"


    Fei Yuanlu finally put away his smile and carefully observed Xu Ying''s situation.


    Xu Ying''s eyes were dull, as if she couldn''t see things, and she kept reciting "The Analects of Confucius" in her mouth: "The Master said: ''A gentleman is chaste but not forgiving.'' Chaste, upright and solid..."


    Pang Chunlai became more and more sad when he heard it, and he shed two lines of dirty tears. He choked up and said: "This son''s family is poor, he is talented and intelligent, and it is even rarer to be self-improving. Even if he lost his mind and went crazy, he was still reciting "The Analects of Confucius". How to seek justice for him!"


    "No hurry, no hurry, let me take a look." Fei Yuanlu reassured.


    Pang Chunlai sat down on crutches, closed his eyes and rested his mind to ease his excitement.


    Fei Yuanlu asked, "What''s your name?"


    Xu Ying continued to memorize "The Analects of Confucius": "The master said: ''The way is different, don''t conspire with each other.'' For, go to the sound. The difference is like the difference between good and evil, evil and right..."


    Fei Yuanlu grabbed Xu Ying''s wrist and began to take his pulse seriously.


    After a long time, Fei Yuanlu sighed: "Oh, this child has hysteria, probably caused by excessive fright."


    "Is there a cure?" Pang Chunlai hurriedly asked.


    Fei Yuanlu asked: "Besides endorsing all the time, does he also talk nonsense and beat people madly?"


    Pang Chunlai replied: "No nonsense, just beat your brother."


    Fei Yuanlu wanted to open Xu Ying''s eyelids and observe the pupils carefully. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Xu Ying backed away in fright.


    Fei Yuanlu had no choice but to follow up, leaning over his head to examine carefully. Then he went back to the desk, picked up a pen and wrote down a prescription, and called his long follower and said: "Follow the prescription, go to Hekou Town to get the medicine, there are a few herbs missing here in Hanzhu Mountain."


    "Can it be cured?" Pang Chunlai asked.


    "Look at his own good fortune," Fei Yuanlu took out another wooden box and a set of needle stones, "Brother Weiran, hold him down for me."


    Pang Chunlai got up and hugged Xu Ying, patted her back lightly, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, my child."


    Perhaps because she felt close to Pang Chunlai, Xu Ying immediately calmed down, and she didn''t even memorize "The Analects of Confucius", honestly asked Fei Yuanlu to inject it.


    Fei Yuanlu said while getting the needles: "This boy, let him live on the mountain for the time being, and I will give him acupuncture once every morning and evening. If he is not allowed to go down the mountain, he will not be frightened again. No one here dares to disturb him."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Someone knocked on the door and said, "Master Shan, there are some schoolchildren asking to see you."


    Fei Yuanlu said, "Let them wait."


    The person who knocked on the door suddenly exclaimed: "Why are you here? You are not allowed to enter without permission!"


    Fei Ruhe''s voice came from outside the door: "Sir, Fei Yuanjian''s parents are here, probably to seek Xu Ying''s bad luck... Here they are, here they are in the hospital!"


    Fei Yuanlu applied the needle in a calm manner, and ordered: "Kick people out, don''t make noise in the yard!"


    In the courtyard.


    Fei Yuanjian''s father, Fei Songnian, and mother, Mrs. Zhang, broke in with a sliding pole, followed by a dozen house slaves.


    Received an order from the head of the mountain, and several handymen stepped forward to stop him.


    "Get off the sedan chair!"


    Fei Songnian, Zhang and his wife quickly got off the sliding pole, and the four house slaves hurriedly supported them.


    Fei Songnian has a high seniority, he is the nephew of Fei Hong, a famous minister of Zhengde and Jiajing Dynasty. His body was completely fat into a ball, and he had to pant after two steps, so it was difficult for the bearers to carry him up the mountain.


    Ms. Zhang is very well maintained. She is still in her fifties. She belongs to Fei Songnian''s successor.


    Fei Songnian''s main wife gave birth to four daughters in a row, and his concubine also gave birth to three daughters, not even a single one. On the contrary, it was Mrs. Zhang who had been married for many years and had not conceived. When Fei Song was about to turn sixty, she suddenly gave birth to a boy.


    "The little **** who hurt my son, is it hiding inside?" Zhang asked.


    Fei Yuanlu''s servant said: "The head of the mountain has an order, so don''t disturb the idlers."


    Ms. Zhang was furious immediately: "I''m an idler? Even if your mountain chief is in front of you, you still have to call me aunt!"


    The servant didn''t speak, but let the servants block the door.


    Ms. Zhang commanded her slaves: "Come here, beat these **** out!"


    The house slaves looked around, but no one dared to do anything. This is Hanzhu Academy.


    "What''s the use of supporting you?"


    Ms. Zhang was so angry that she was shaking all over, she even snatched the stick from the slave''s hand, and went up to beat the school servant in person.


    After all, she was the aunt of the head of the mountain, and the handymen did not dare to fight back, so they could only hold their heads on the spot.


    Ms. Zhang took the opportunity to bypass the handyman and rushed to the principal''s office with a stick.


    "Old lady, please come back!" Zhao Han also just arrived not long ago, so he immediately stood up to fill his seat.


    Mr. Zhang asked, "Which sect and house are you from? How dare you block my way!"


    "Goose Lake." Zhao Han said.


    Ms. Zhang sneered: "On the other side of Goose Lake, the highest seniority is also my nephew! Which generation are you from?"


    Zhao Han did not speak.


    Fei Ruhe thought for a while, then stood beside Zhao Han, cupped his hands and said, "I''ve seen Grandma Grandma."


    Academy servants can beat up, but it is inconvenient for Fei''s descendants to do it, otherwise their elders will definitely make trouble.


    Mrs. Zhang looked past Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe, and shouted towards the principal''s office: "Fei Yuanlu, I am your aunt, come out and uphold justice, your younger brother is about to be beaten to death!"


    "Boom out!"


    Fei Yuanlu''s angry voice came from inside the room.


    Fei Yuanjian''s father, Fei Songnian, seemed to understand a little bit. He rolled over like a ball, and persuaded his wife: "The doctor has already said that Jian''er was only traumatized, and her hat was not damaged. If you have anything to say, calm down..."


    "fart!"


    Mr. Zhang grabbed her husband by the ear and shouted as if he were a grandson: "My son bled so much and was almost beaten to death. Please let me calm down? Give me peace of mind!"


    "Madam calm down, madam calm down!"


    Fei Songnian, who was almost eighty years old, turned out to be henpecked. He was begging for mercy by his ears, and seeing the servants of the academy holding back his laughter, he suddenly felt humiliated, and broke free, saying, "How unreasonable is this, what a disgrace, it''s an insult to gentleness!"


    Ms. Zhang scolded her husband: "You useless old thing, you only know how to mess with me, call your nephew!"


    Fei Songnian had no choice but to call to the principal''s office: "Nephew, come out and speak."


    Fei Yuanlu sneered while administering needles in the room: "Uncle is indeed manly, I wonder if he is imitating Fang Xuanling, or is he pursuing Qi Wuyi?"


    Fei Songnian couldn''t speak, his old face flushed with embarrassment.


    Suddenly, Pang Chunlai pushed the door out and closed the door again. He walked up to Fei Songnian and handed over the soaked "Four Books Annotations": "Can your lord know this book?"


    Fei Songnian cupped his hands and said, "Naturally, this is the Annotations to the Four Books personally approved by Zhu Zi."


    Pang Chunlai said: "I have a student who is from a poor family and it is not easy to buy books. He is often bullied by Mr. Ling, and today Mr. Ling destroyed his books. Excuse me, does your lord remember "Fei''s Family Instructions"?"


    "Remember...remember." Fei Songnian began to sweat on his forehead.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Does "Fei''s Family Instructions" teach children to bully their neighbors and insult their classmates?"


    Fei Songnian was speechless.


    Pang Chunlai asked again: "Is there a book in "Fei Family Instructions" that teaches children to destroy saints?"


    Zhang suddenly yelled: "You old pedant, don''t do this with me. My son..."


    "Snapped!"


    Fei Songnian turned around suddenly, slapped his wife, and scolded: "Shut up!"


    Mrs. Zhang was beaten into a daze, and then she burst into tears, and said, "Good day, Fei Songnian, I am a wealthy lady, and I am committed to marry you as a sequel, and I will give birth to you when I am over forty years old." Son. My son was almost beaten to death today. You didn��t seek justice for him, but you beat me instead? Do you have a conscience? Are you a man!��


    Fei Songnian was extremely embarrassed, he was not right and left, so he could only persuade: "Madam, let''s go home and talk first."


    "I don''t care, I have to vent my anger today!" Mrs. Zhang kept pestering.


    Fei Songnian said in a low voice: "This is Hanzhu Academy, and our Jian''er is wrong again. He destroyed the books of sages and sages, even the ancestral hall ignored him. Listen to me, don''t make trouble anymore, there is a time to vent your anger, you are still afraid." Muddy legs from the country?"


    Ms. Zhang suddenly felt reasonable, but she did not lose the battle. She pointed to the principal''s office and said, "Fei Yuanlu, you are helping outsiders to bully the elders. Hmph, wait, I will argue with you another day!"


    Seeing these two old fellows leave so quickly, Zhao Han felt very abnormal.


    Zhao Han whispered to Pang Chun: "Sir, they are afraid that they are going to attack Xu Ying''s family."


    Pang Chunlai thought for a while and said, "Go to Fei''s Ancestral Hall with your help!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： 034 [How about I teach you to rebel? 】

    Chapter 34 034��How about I teach you to rebel? ��


    By the Qianshan River.


    Pang Chunlai leaned on crutches, looked at Hanzhu Mountain several miles away, and sighed deeply: "Oh, I didn''t expect Fei''s family style to be so ruined."


    With the support of Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai first went to Fei''s ancestral hall to worship the ancestors of the Fei family there. Then he went to Fei''s ancestral house, took out the soaked "Four Books Annotations", and asked to meet the head of the Fei family immediately as a teacher of Hanzhu Academy.


    This is a due procedure, not to mention a hundred years ago, even fifty years ago, the chief of the Fei clan would have personally intervened.


    However, Pang Chun didn''t even see the butler during his trip.


    Only invited in by the servant who greeted the guests, sat in the small hall drinking tea, asked about the cause of the incident, and said that he was helping to report to the superior.


    Children in the clan destroy sage books, bully classmates to the point of insanity, and parents dare to make a scene in Hanzhu Academy��in the past, they could call clan elders for a meeting!


    But now?


    Pang Chun came to drink a cup of tea and was sent out with a gift, and the Fei family didn''t even bother to pay attention.


    Pang Chunlai turned his head to look at the place where the two rivers meet, and there is a single archway standing at the mouth of the river. It''s called "Three People''s Pavilion". It was established when Fei Hong was the chief assistant. Mrs. Pang sneered, "It''s no coincidence that Fei''s family in Qianshan Mountain has a weak culture and a bleak official career."


    Zhao Han stood with Pang Chunlai for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Have you made up your mind, sir?"


    "How do you know?" Pang Chunlai asked back.


    Zhao Han analyzed: "If Mr. has no plan, he would have returned to Hanzhu Mountain in a hurry. How could he be so leisurely and sighing by the river? Moreover, he deliberately took the students to stay, maybe this plan needs to be implemented by the students."


    "You are really smart," Pang Chunlai couldn''t help admiring, and then said, "I''m just hesitating whether to do that."


    "It seems like a bad idea." Zhao Han said.


    "The best strategy is to persuade the elders of the Fei clan to enforce the Fei clan''s rules," Pang Chunlai sighed and shook his head, "It''s easy to pretend to enforce the family rules. Who would have thought that the Fei clan didn''t even do superficial work! "


    Zhao Han guessed: "There are too many clans, each with their own property, so it is difficult to get people together. The patriarch''s words don''t work, and after a long time, he doesn''t bother to care about them."


    Pang Chunlai sat down cross-legged, with his cane across his knees, and asked, "Zhao Han, do you know where the teacher is from?"


    Zhao Han replied: "From the accent, it seems to be from Shandong?"


    "Liaodong." Pang Chunlai looked at the quietly flowing Qianshan River.


    Zhao Han was quite surprised by this: "Mr.''s hometown..."


    "It was taken over by the Jiannu, and the family is gone," Pang Chunlai seemed to be lost in memory. "There are many generals in Liaodong. As teachers, they can be regarded as the children of generals. The family is ruined, the wife and children are separated, and a scholar is reduced to a refugee. .In the first year of Tianqi, Lord Yuyun was ordered to take charge of the three ministries of households, workers, and soldiers..."


    "Who is Mr. Yunyun?" Zhao Han couldn''t help interrupting.


    Pang Chun said: "My lord, the taboo is in Jin."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Administration of the three ministries, does it mean that these three ministries are under his control?"


    Pang Chunlai nodded: "I am also the left servant of the three departments."


    Zhao Han was secretly stunned, and there were only two words left in his thoughts: awesome!


    Zhao Han had heard of the name Wang Zaijin, but he really didn''t know that this person was actually in charge of the three ministries.


    During the hundreds of years of the Ming Dynasty, there were those who held power and held two ministries at the same time. In the Jiajing Dynasty, Wang Hung served as Minister of the Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of War at the same time.


    But those are two ministers, and Wang Zaijin is the left servant of three!


    how to say?


    You can understand that the specific affairs of the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Industry, and the Ministry of War are all handed over to Wang Zaijin. An old scalper, if he does well, the credit goes to the minister, and if he does not do well, it is his own responsibility.


    At that time, the Donglin Party and the Qichuzhe Party were engaged in a very fierce party struggle, and every position of Zuo Shilang was very precious.


    The two sides actually reached a temporary compromise, let Wang Zaijin be the left servant of the third department, which shows how strong his ability to handle affairs is!


    It was nothing more than the urgent situation of the Liaodong Army, and the others couldn''t handle it, and they didn''t want to take on that responsibility, so they put all the burden on Wang Zaijin''s shoulders.


    Pang Chunlai continued: "Duke Yuyun is a talented person who knows the world. Guangning was defeated, and Duke Yunyun was ordered to conquer Liaodong. That''s when I joined Duke Yunyun. I''m a sour scholar with little talent. Just because I am familiar with the geography of Eastern Liaodong, I was lucky enough to be the servant of Lord Yu Yun. It''s a pity, a pity, those who can do things are not as good as those who fight for the party."


    Zhao Han became more and more surprised that this old scholar in front of him was once an aide of Liaodong Economic Strategy.


    Pang Chunlai smiled bitterly and said:


    "I only followed Duke Yunyun for four months, and his Liaodong strategy was seized. He was not charged with any crimes, and he was not at fault. It''s just that some people slandered him. He was not satisfied with being recalled to Beijing. He was forced to get involved in party disputes and was forced to Squeeze out and go to Nanjing for retirement."


    "Both parties in the party struggle can''t tolerate him, just because he intends to shrink the Liaodong defense line! I am from Liaodong, and my whole family died under the sword of Jiannu. Who would give up the land of Liaodong? The people of Liaodong, at that time, everyone who could run ran away, and those who didn''t run away were killed. Abducted. Hundreds of miles are all white land, what are they doing back? The people who escaped have to be relocated outside the pass! The longer the defense line is stretched, the more they will be attacked by Jiannu everywhere. They can only defend passively and cannot take the initiative Attacking is a waste of human, material and financial resources!"


    "It''s like fighting with someone. You can''t stretch out your arm all the time, waiting to be cut by a knife at any time. You have to retract it and squeeze it into a fist, so that you can fight hard. Lords of the court, such a simple reason is not enough. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Han said: "Don''t dare to understand, if you understand, you will abandon the land and the people, and you will bear the responsibility of the loss of the country."


    "You are young, you understand this truth?" Pang Chunlai turned to look at Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han said: "I understand."


    "You are really gifted, and your wisdom is far beyond that of ordinary people," Pang Chunlai continued, "Young Master Yun couldn''t bear the humiliation, so he resigned in anger. Please write this memorandum from Beijing to Nanjing, and I followed him to Nanjing. Mr. Yun Yun is kind and generous. When he resigned from office and returned to his hometown, he actually thought of arranging a way out for me. He wrote a book and recommended me to be a tutor at Fei''s family. Otherwise, I would have starved to death in Nanjing in this old age! "


    So, you''ve come full circle, what exactly are you trying to tell me?


    Zhao Han looked at Pang Chunlai suspiciously.


    Pang Chunlai praised: "You did a good job today. The thief woman wanted to break into the long house in the mountain, and you were the only one who came forward. A man can have no power, no money, no talent, but he can''t be without responsibility. You are responsible, but also benevolent and righteous, very good, very good!"


    Zhao Han reminded: "Master Fei (Fei Ruhe) also stood up to stop him."


    Pang Chunlai shook his head and said: "He has the loyalty of the world. When he sees you step forward, he also stands up to protect you, otherwise you will be hated by the thieves." Suddenly he asked for no reason, "What is the most important thing in the art of war?"


    "Supporting troops to attack and plan, to surrender without fighting?" Zhao Han couldn''t confirm.


    "That''s right, I''ve read "The Art of War" at such a young age," Pang Chunlai said with a smile, "What we''re going to talk about today is that we must save the enemy when we attack!"


    Zhao Han asked: "Fei is an enemy?"


    Pang Chun looked at Zhao Han''s eyes and became more and more appreciative: "Of course. If you want to save Xu Ying''s family, the enemy is not only Fei Yuanjian''s parents, but the entire Qianshan Fei family. Because facing outsiders, the Fei family must be one. But the Fei family in Qianshan is not monolithic, and there are many conflicts within the clan."


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said, "Therefore, it is necessary to attack the enemy who must be saved, let Fei''s own situation, and force Fei Yuanjian''s family to be incompatible with Fei."


    "Children can be taught!"


    Pang Chunlai was extremely satisfied with Zhao Han, and asked, "What is Fei''s most important?"


    Zhao Han analyzed: "The Fei family is not short of money, and now it seems that they don''t care about their reputation. The last bit of family face is left."


    "What face? It''s just a fig leaf," Pang Chunlai sneered, "Let''s tear off that fig leaf!"


    Zhao Han asked: "Sir, are you not afraid that I will inform you?"


    "You can stand up and block the way today, so you are not an informer," Pang Chun said mockingly, "So what if you inform me? My family is ruined and I am alone. I finally met a proud disciple who has regarded Xu Ying as half of his son and grandson." , how could the Fei family be so cruel?"


    Well, not only to protect the calf, but to seek justice for my "son"!


    Pang Chunlai also has selfish intentions. All his family members are dead. He probably wants to adopt Xu Ying to pass on the incense. He didn''t expect to be bullied by Fei Yuanjian to the point of losing his mind.


    Zhao Han said: "How to do things, sir, please explain clearly."


    Pang Chunlai said: "When Fei Song had his son, it was nearly seventy years old, and there were rumors that were unbearable. I will write and write the story of Fengyue, and you can post it and spread it everywhere. Fei''s ancestral house posted a few copies, Hekou Town Post a few copies, and post a few more copies at Hanzhu Private School and Academy. Especially Hanzhu Academy, there are some scholars from the county to study, and some famous Confucian teachers to teach. Let them know about this family scandal, and I am afraid it will spread around next year Half of Jiangxi."


    Fuck me, what a vicious scheme, what a despicable means!


    Regardless of whether Fei Songnian really wears a cuckold or not, as long as the news spreads, that cuckold must be worn or not!


    Zhao Han reminded: "In this way, I am afraid that Xu Ying''s family will be retaliated even worse."


    Pang Chunlai smiled mysteriously: "The head of Hanzhu Academy will help us when the time comes."


    "Why?" Zhao Han asked puzzled.


    Pang Chun said: "Fei Yuanlu is the eldest son of Fei Yaonian. Although he is just a scholar, he is not low in talent and learning. He is just too addicted to poetry and writing. Zhu Academy, but has not been able to find an opportunity to do it. Once the scandal spreads, the bigger the mess, the better, he will definitely take the opportunity to take control of the academy."


    "Isn''t he in charge of the academy?" Zhao Han asked.


    Pang Chunlai shook his head: "Hanzhu Academy is like a country. Fei Yuanlu, the head of the mountain, is just a high-ranking emperor. The various clans are local wealthy families, and their slaves have already controlled various affairs of the academy. Even Hanzhu Academy After Fei Yaonian''s death, all the school fields were robbed due to uneven family division. Hanzhu Academy has no money now, and only a few hundred acres of school land are left. The academy needs to collect money from various schools. Fei Yuanlu must take the opportunity to get back the school land , he can truly control the academy!"


    I am Nima!


    Zhao Han was completely convinced. In a school bullying incident, he played political battles and military tactics. Does it need to be so thrilling?


    Zhao Han asked the last question: "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with me, why should I take a huge risk to help you do this kind of thing?"


    Pang Chunlai asked back: "Why are you so talented and funded by Fei Yinghuan, but you ignore your fame in the imperial examination and don''t want to study classics with me? Why do you practice martial arts every day? Why do you pay attention to political affairs in the Tang newspaper? A little Child, what do you want to do with such a scheming heart?"


    "Students are just playful." Zhao Han laughed.


    "I believe Fei Ruhe is playful, but I absolutely don''t believe you are playful," Pang Chunlai asked, "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do? Even if you plan to rebel in the future, I will do my best to help you as a teacher."


    Zhao Han quickly denied: "Mr. is overthinking, why should I rebel if I have nothing to do?"


    Pang Chunlai sneered and said: "You can rebel. If I were twenty years younger, I would also plan to rebel. Really, rebellion is more promising than the imperial examination. Even if you don''t have this idea, I advise you to try it in the future."


    "Why do you say that, sir?" Zhao Han asked.


    Pang Chunlai was obviously trying to lure children and instilled the idea of ??rebellion in Zhao Han: "People in the pass don''t know, but I know in Liaodong that this Ming Dynasty may not have much time. Taxes are increasing day by day, and military resources are increasing sharply. Raising taxes is like drinking poison to quench your thirst. If the new emperor is wise, there may be a turning point, but I have read the Tang newspapers for nearly a year, and the current emperor is just an irresponsible little clever."


    Zhao Han said: "The current sage, wisely eradicates the eunuchs, and all people praise him for his wisdom and martial arts."


    "He''s so wise and powerful," Pang Chunlai sneered, "He''s a dead eunuch. He hesitated, twitched, and concealed everything he said, and there were so many problems! In the end, it wasn''t It can be done in one sentence? He has been on the throne for one year, and he has changed three chief assistants. It is also an act of chaos. In terms of political responsibility, he is not even as good as Wanli!"


    The fourth chief assistant will be replaced soon...


    Pang Chun said: "Even the people in the south of the Yangtze River are overwhelmed by Liao''s salary. Can the bitter cold in the northwest bear it? Within ten years, there will be great chaos in the world, or something like Zhangjiao and Huangchao will happen!"


    By the way, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the three additional rates were not only targeted to the north, but shared equally across the country according to the land area.


    But the land in the south of the Yangtze River is fertile and the population is large, so they can live on evenly.


    Northwest is no good, it simply forces the people to rebel.


    Pang Chunlai smiled and said, "My dear, how about I teach you how to rebel?"


    Zhao Han thought to himself, do you need to teach me this? The high school political textbook is dragon slaying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： 035【Its not something that spreads all over Jiangxi】

    Chapter 35 035��It��s not something that spreads all over Jiangxi��


    Pang Chunlai lives at the foot of Hanzhu Mountain, where there are several dilapidated thatched huts, and it is said that he hired someone to build them at his own expense.


    Meals are settled in the private school, and other things are done by myself, without even hiring a servant.


    Presumably, I didn��t take a bath very much, because I was too lazy to boil water. There are no firewood sellers in the countryside, so I have to collect firewood for boiling water.


    Back in the hut, Zhao Han helped to study ink, and Pang Chunlai began to write lace stories.


    Zhao Han saw that he couldn''t see clearly no matter how far or near, he seemed to be presbyopic or nearsighted, so he couldn''t help asking, "When did you get this eye disease, sir?"


    Pang Chunlai''s eyes were almost glued to the paper, and he wrote in a strange posture, mocking himself: "In the forty-seventh year of Wanli, I went with the army to kill Tartars. One Tartar was not killed, and he was almost captured as a pawn." The servant fell off a cliff while running away, and his eye was scratched by a branch. The left eye is almost blind, and the right eye can only see near objects."


    Zhao Han was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    Pang Chunlai raised his head suddenly, and asked with a smile, "How do you guess it is Shi Niangeng?"


    "Sixty years old?" Zhao Han guessed.


    Pang Chunlai laughed: "Forty-five years old."


    Is this forty-five years old?


    You say that you are seventy years old and no one doubts it.


    Fei Yinghuan is also in his early forties. He seems to have just passed his thirties, but he is actually the same age as Master Pang!


    Pang Chunlai''s head is now graying, with more white hair and less black hair. The whole family died and he was the only one left, only his right eye could see, and he didn''t know what other crimes he had suffered. No wonder he would instigate and induce children to rebel.


    He doesn''t have the capital to rebel, and he can''t fool adults, so he can only slowly train children. I''m afraid Xu Ying is also in the anti-thief training plan.


    This guy hates both the Tartars and the Ming court!


    Not long after, Pang Chunlai wrote an article similar to a popular novel, trying to make it understandable to those who have read the book for a few years.


    Zhao Han immersed himself in the reading, then looked at Pang Chunlai, and thought: What a bad time to be born! If you were born hundreds of years later, you must be a big blogger from the media.


    People say that with a picture at the beginning, the content is all edited, and Master Pang doesn''t even have a picture.


    Come up is ethics!


    Alluding to Zhang''s forty-year-old childlessness, he hooked up with his nephew and grandnephew and prepared an ancient birthday gift for her husband in advance.


    As for who is the grandnephew?


    Anyway, the Zhang family is of great seniority, and the Fei family is prosperous. If there are a lot of nephews and grandchildren, readers can guess hard.


    Aunt and grandnephew have a child together. The plot is too exciting and exciting. It is far more topical than hooking up with a domestic slave. It is guaranteed to spread quickly in a few days.


    Pang Chun said: "Copy a few copies for me with your left hand."


    Writing brush characters with the right hand is not bad, but Zhao Han can write with his left hand, which is purely to catch the ducks on the shelves.


    After only writing a few words, Pang Chunlai frowned and said, "Stop writing, go and call Fei Ruhe."


    Zhao Han Ruhe received an amnesty, put down the brush, and ran to the private school to find Fei Ruhe.


    Fei Ruhe couldn''t figure it out, so he brought the bookboy Fei Chun here. He stood by the side, subconsciously looking at the paper, and the peachy article suddenly made his expression strange.


    Pang Chunlai had already copied six or seven copies, and said to Fei Ruhe, "You two, master and servant, post this in conspicuous places in Hanzhu Academy and private school."


    Fei Ruhe is not stupid, he laughed and said: "Master, you should find someone else, if my father finds out, he will beat me to death."


    "Your father won''t beat you," Pang Chun said, "although your family is a branch of the main clan, it is far away from Ehu Lake, and there is not much property here at the mouth of the river, and there are not many people in Hanzhu Mountain. If this happens, it will benefit your family. It happens that your father is on the mountain, and he is the only one in this generation. The head of the mountain must be the first to consult with him, and work together to rectify the style of study in Hanzhu Academy."


    "I won''t do it." Fei Ruhe still shook his head.


    Pang Chunlai began to seduce children again: "You practice martial arts every day, but you want to be a general when you grow up?"


    Fei Ruhe held his head high and said, "I want to be a hero?"


    "What?" Pang Chunlai thought he heard it wrong.


    "I want to be a hero, do justice for the heavens, rob the rich and help the poor!" Fei Ruhe expressed his lofty aspirations.


    Pang Chunlai couldn''t help complaining: "Then you have to rob the Fei family first, and the Fei family is the richest in Qianshan County. There is no need to rob. When you are in charge in the future, all the land and shops of the Fei family in Ehu Lake will be divided among them. The poor people in the village are the real heroes! They only rob others, not themselves, even hypocrites, what kind of heroes are they?"


    What he said made sense, Fei Ruhe couldn''t refute it, and muttered: "If you can''t be a hero, you can be a general."


    Pang Chunlai said: "To be a great general, you can''t just practice martial arts. Blindly charge into the battle, you are like a man!"


    Fei Ruhe asked: "Then what else do you need to practice?"


    "The Art of War!" Pang Chunlai said.


    Fei Ruhe''s head suddenly became dizzy: "I also read "Sun Tzu''s Art of War."


    Pang Chunlai sneered: "The art of war is more than these? Do you know how to camp? Do you know how to coordinate food and grass? Do you know how to train troops?"


    "I don''t know." Fei Ruhe shook his head and said.


    Pang Chunlai stroked his beard, and said with a thief smile: "I know it, I will teach you as a teacher."


    Fei Ruhe didn''t believe it: "Stop coaxing me, you, an old master, know this?"


    Pang Chunlai patted the table and said: "I am the son of a Liaodong general. I have fought countless battles with the Tartars. Do I not know about those things?"


    Fei Ruhe often heard his fourth uncle talk about the battle in Liaodong, and said with disdain: "If you Liaodong generals are good, you won''t be beaten like that by the Tartars."


    "It''s none of my business. No matter how good my strategy is, those **** must be willing to listen! Even if they listen, they have to follow suit. The whole **** betrayed their allies and ran away!" Pang Chunlai was really angry. , "I have the art of war in my chest, so I ask you if you want to learn it?"


    Fei Ruhe tilted his head and thought for a while, then tentatively said: "Can you learn to try? If you can''t learn it, I''ll go to practice Wudang Heroes."


    "Yes," Pang Chunlai took a self-media article, "Take it and post it everywhere in the academy, and spread it quietly at night, so don''t be caught by someone."


    Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun picked it up and ran away, somewhat agitated in their hearts, doing bad things quietly is always so attractive.


    Pang Chunlai continued to copy, copied more than ten copies, threw it to Zhao Han and said, "Take it and paste it in Henglin and Hekou."


    Fei''s Henglin ancestral house is several miles away from Hekou Town, Zhao Han would have to run back and forth at least one night. Therefore, Fei Ruhe''s master and servant should be recruited and let them take charge of Hanzhu Academy. With a small number of people, it is impossible to keep busy.


    Zhao Han first went to Henglin Fei''s ancestral house, trotted five miles, stuck out his tongue out of exhaustion.


    There are people in the dark, and no one can be seen, but there are a few dogs barking from time to time.


    Lanterns were lit at the gate of Fei''s ancestral house. Zhao Han first hid in the dark, spread it evenly with rice paste, and then rushed over to stick it on the gate. After posting, he ran away, turned around and ran to the side door, posted one on each side door, and then went to post Fei''s ancestral hall.


    After some action, it was already midnight.


    The cold wind blew across the surface of the Xinjiang River, making Zhao Han shiver. He ran along the Xinjiang River and finally arrived at Hekou Town.


    The market here is prosperous, even at night, there are cargo ships loading and unloading.


    Crossing the bridge to the entrance of the town, Zhao Han didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, for fear of being remembered. He went to the "Three People''s Pavilion" and pasted all the remaining big-character posters on the pillars of the archway.


    Poor Fei Hong I''s fame, as the youngest champion of Ming Dynasty, was insulted like this after his death. The memorial archway dedicated to commemorating his appointment as chief assistant was densely pasted with **** articles about his niece and daughter-in-law hooking up with younger clansmen...


    Not harmful, but extremely insulting!


    The sun is gradually rising, the river is full of steam, and the big-character posters on the pillars of the archway are soaked in the dew at night.


    This archway stands alone at the mouth of the river. It belongs to the place with the largest flow of people in Qianshan County. There are many business travelers from south to north, including many merchants from Huguang, Nanzhili, Zhejiang, Fujian, and Guangdong.


    It''s not something that spread to most of Jiangxi, but spread to the whole of Jiangnan!


    In the middle of the morning, a merchant from out of town finally wandered around while the man was loading the ship. He came to pay homage to the "Three People''s Pavilion", but found a lot of papers pasted on the pillars of the archway. When he went over to take a look, he was stunned��good guy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： 036【Cerebral hemorrhage】

    Chapter 36 036��Cerebral hemorrhage��


    As early as the Song and Yuan Dynasties, Jiangxi was Xiwozi.


    Zhou Deqing, a native of Jiangxi, formulated "Central Plains Rhyme" independently, ending the chaotic phenomenon of Yuan song creation, and is known as the "ancestor of music rhyme".


    Wei Liangfu, a native of Jiangxi, absorbed the tunes of local operas in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, improved the singing method of Kunshan tune, and created a new style of singing, known as "the originator of Kunqu opera".


    Tang Xianzu from Jiangxi is a master of opera for a generation, so I don��t need to go into details.


    Fei Songnian has two major hobbies in his life: one is food and the other is opera.


    Nearly eighty years old, his body is as fat as a ball, and he has nothing else to enjoy. He just listens to operas every day when he is full.


    "Several curved screens and mountain exhibitions, the depth of the brows and blacks. Why can''t I keep turning softly in the quilt..."


    Fei Songnian lay on the chair, tapped his fat belly with his fingers, and sang along with the dan roles on the stage.


    Singing and singing, a little dry mouth, lightly raised a finger, and the house slave immediately stuffed the teapot spout.


    Moisten his throat, Fei Songnian continued to shake his head.


    "Master, master, it''s not good!" A house slave rushed to him in panic.


    Fei Songnian frowned and said: "The ancestral house is on fire? Why do you dare to disturb the master to listen to the opera? Stand obediently, the big thing, wait until I finish listening to the trick!"


    The house slave waited anxiously, but he couldn''t hold back anyway. He unfolded the big-character poster and held it in front of Fei Songnian: "Master, let''s take a look first."


    Fei Songnian glanced curiously, then his eyes widened suddenly, he struggled to sit up, grabbed it in his hand and read it carefully.


    While reading and reading, I suddenly felt my blood surge, and I almost fainted.


    He had a son in his sixties, so he was already suspicious. However, as his son got older, he became more and more like himself when he was a child, so he was completely at ease.


    And proud of it, boasting that the sword is not old!


    But this big-character poster said that his wife Zhang seduced her nephew and grandson. If it is really a nephew''s seed, it seems normal to look like him, after all, Fei''s descendants come from the same lineage.


    Fei Songnian trembled all over, and asked, "Where did this thing come from!"


    The house slave replied: "Stick it on the pillar of the three-person pavilion."


    Three-person Pavilion!


    Three-person Pavilion!


    That is the archway specially built in the busiest area in order to show off the majesty and prestige of the Fei family, announcing that the family has become the chief assistant!


    In the entire Qianshan County, there are the most people.


    The article about my wife seducing my grandnephew was actually posted in the Sanren Pavilion. Didn��t it have been seen by merchants from several provinces in the south of the Yangtze River?


    "Boom!"


    Fei Songnian fell down suddenly, rolled from the chair to the ground, his ears and nose were bleeding, and his pupils gradually became dilated.


    "Master!"


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Quickly call the doctor, the master has passed out!"


    It is not easy for a fat man who is nearly eighty years old to live to this age. At this moment, his high blood pressure directly caused a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Before the doctor was called, Fei Songnian had died.


    Whether it was Zhao Han or Pang Chunlai, they never thought that they would kill people on the spot.


    "Master, master, how can I live if you are dead!"


    Mrs. Zhang rushed over after hearing the news, lying there crying, with Fei Yuanjian, the bully of the private school, standing behind him.


    Fei Yuanjian didn''t feel much grief. He was very different from his father in age, and he was brought up by a wet nurse since he was a child. Moreover, the father spends all day in the theater troupe, and the father and son have little time to eat together.


    Fei Yuanjian scanned the crowd subconsciously, and found that the house slaves around him were all looking at him with strange eyes.


    Yes, I should cry, otherwise I would be disobedient.


    "Daddy, daddy..." Fei Yuanjian rushed over and cried loudly, but unfortunately his acting skills were so poor that not only could he not cry at all, but even his expression of grief was very stiff.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhang got up and pointed to the stage: "It''s all these lowly sons who sing operas, sing operas, and only know how to sing operas all day long. They have seduced the master''s soul, and now they have even seduced his life. Someone is here, take them from here." I will search for all the money cheated from the master, and then send them out!"


    Fei Songnian had a total of eight concubines in his life, and seven of them were actors. Zhang had endured it for decades.


    Fei Songnian is usually very kind to the actors, and the whole troupe regards him as a relative and elder. At this moment, many actors are crying around.


    They were crying sincerely, both for Fei Songnian''s unexpected death, and for themselves not being able to find such a good host in the future.


    But Mrs. Zhang''s words made the puppeteers dumbfounded. How can there be a way to retrieve the rewards in the past?


    The house slaves immediately mobilized and beat the actors with sticks, forcing them to hand over their money as soon as possible.


    "Whoa! Whoa whoa whoa..."


    Ms. Zhang lay back on her stomach again, and continued to cry bitterly there.


    Her personal maid finally brought the big-character poster and reminded her in a low voice: "Madam, don''t cry, you should read this first."


    Many house slaves covered their mouths and snickered, even gloating.


    Don''t think that being born in a rich family means you have a lot of demeanor, and abuse of domestic slaves can be seen everywhere.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, slaves in the south of the Yangtze River changed, and some domestic slaves even killed their masters and surrendered to the government with their heads. It is unbearable to be humiliated, and he wants to die with his master, which shows how much he is usually bullied.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t know the truth, so she wiped her tears and looked at it. Before reading the content on the paper, she felt dizzy.


    "Madame also fainted!"


    The whole family is up and down, and the chickens are flying like dogs.


    The actors took the opportunity to pack up their outfits and escape, and some house slaves also ran back to the master''s house, stealing some gold and silver ornaments and hiding them.


    Fei Yuanjian was young after all, and couldn''t understand the situation, so he picked up the big-character poster curiously.


    Then, people are stupid.


    Am I really not my own?


    Then who is my biological father?


    Ms. Zhang woke up quickly, and the first thing she said when she opened her eyes was a hissing cry: "I''m dead..."


    She got up and jumped into the pool under the stage, but was held tightly by the loyal house slave.


    In fact, it doesn��t matter if you jump down. The water in the pool will cover your knees at most, so it��s too cold in winter to catch a cold.


    ��


    Hekou Town, street teahouse.


    "Have you heard? Mr. Fei''s son is not his own!"


    "Which Mr. Fei?"


    "It''s just that he was born very fat, and the family has an opera troupe, and the one who has a son in his sixties."


    "Hey, I have already said, how can you have a son in your sixties?"


    "Who is the adulterer?"


    "It must be his family''s slave."


    "Not a domestic slave, but his nephew."


    "Aunt and grandnephew? And a son?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Oh, this is a shock!"


    "What''s more? Mrs. Zhang is in her fifties. The last time I saw her at the pier, she was as white as a little woman, and she even put on makeup and powder to see that she was not a woman. I heard that she not only seduced her grandnephew, but also He has an affair with the theater troupe at home."


    "Fei Taigong is not a serious person. He often wears costumes to pretend to be women. Do you remember that there was a temple fair at the beginning of the year, and Fei Taigong came out wearing a woman''s costume. I heard that he is very masculine. He is over seventy years old and does not practice. , had a heated fight with the men in the troupe."


    "I know, I know, there is a famous actor named Li Sheng, I heard that he often sleeps in the same bed with Mr. Fei and Mrs. Zhang."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, sounds like dirty ears."


    "..."


    Hekou Town is very lively, the streets and docks are spreading wildly, and all kinds of embellishments are added.


    Pang Chunlai''s peachy article is very general.


    But those market communicators automatically filled in the details, and even identified several male protagonists, resulting in more than ten different versions.


    Business travelers traveling from south to north were quite tired from the long journey, but this time they finally had something to talk about that excited them.


    There are also merchants, when passing by the archway, they sneered and poohed their saliva.


    Aunt and grandma seduce nephew and grandnephew, and give birth to a wicked child, it should be struck by lightning!


    Fei''s disciples, no matter the master clan or the collateral lineage, ran away quickly when they heard the news. They were ashamed to be pointed at by people in the town, and they all returned home to tell their elders about it.


    ��


    Hanzhu Academy.


    Fei Yuanlu looked at the big-character poster stupidly. He was furious at first, then sullen, and finally cursed: "This Pang Weiran is really not a good person. It was in vain for my kindness to take him in!"


    "Shan Zhang, I heard that there are more than a dozen stickers posted everywhere in the academy, do you want to send someone to take them back?" the servant reminded.


    Fei Yuanlu looked depressed: "Can you get back the words in black and white, and get back the hearts of the rumors? Since it was posted in the academy, it must have been posted in Hekou Town."


    Fei Yuanlu went straight to Fei Yinghuan''s room, knocked on the door for a long time, Wei Jianxiong came out to open the door, and Master Fei was still dressing and yawning inside.


    "It''s three poles high in the sun, and Meizhong is still sleeping?" Fei Yuanlu said with a cold face.


    Beautiful Chinese, Dazhao, are both Fei Yinghuan''s nicknames.


    Fei Yinghuan laughed and said, "Don''t blame uncle, my nephew was delayed reading last night."


    Fei Yuanlu handed over the big-character poster: "Let''s take a look at the United States and China."


    Fei Yinghuan was sleepy at first, but after reading two paragraphs, he was immediately refreshed, and he couldn''t help but praise: "Good literary talent! It seems simple and straightforward, but it''s like a novelist. Just a few words can make people think about it."


    Is this a matter of literary talent?


    Fei Yuanlu heard black lines on his forehead.


    Fei Yuanlu wanted to kick such a nonchalant junior. He suppressed his anger and told Wei Jianxiong, "Go out first and close the door."


    Wei Jianxiong led the door out, and there were only two people left in the room.


    Fei Yuanlu said: "This ridiculous rumor has probably spread throughout Hekou Town."


    Even with Fei Yinghuan''s personality, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and exclaimed: "Fei''s name may be heard throughout the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "What resounds in the south of the Yangtze River? After all, you are the only one in the Yingzi generation. Can you be more serious in your words!" Fei Yuanlu felt very tired.


    Sitting by the bed, Fei Yinghuan slowly put on his shoes, and said with a smile: "My nephew can stop the spread of rumors by being more serious? Fei, Fei, is there still a lot of scandals? I think it''s okay if there''s a commotion, I can take this opportunity Clean it up."


    Fei Yuanlu showed a look of approval: "Although Meizhong has a frivolous personality, she is worthy of being the flying horse of my Fei family. What she thinks is exactly what I want."


    "Uncle, please speak clearly." Fei Yinghuan was still putting on his shoes slowly.


    Fei Yuanlu said: "If you want to rectify Fei''s family style, you should start by rectifying Hanzhu Academy. If you want to rectify Hanzhu Academy, you should take back the school fields and property that have been invaded by various branches. Looking at the rich and powerful families in the world, how can they occupy My own school? It��s shameless! May Meizhong help me?��


    Fei Yinghuan smiled and said, "My nephew is used to being laid back, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you much."


    "Meizhongke can be the deputy head of Hanzhu Academy." Fei Yuanlu immediately made an offer.


    Fei Yinghuan cried with a sad face: "Uncle, my nephew really doesn''t want to care about it. There are too many messes in the clan. Once it gets involved, don''t even think about being clean in the future."


    Fei Yuanlu said: "My old uncle (Fei Songnian) has lost all Fei''s face this time, and he has to give an explanation to the family. He has a good shop in Hekou. I wonder if he is good at it?"


    "Don''t talk too much, uncle, is my nephew like that?"


    Fei Yinghuan looked angry, and then he was obliged to say: "Since uncle wants to rectify the family style, nephew must help him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Thank you gods!

    Chapter 37 Thank you, everyone!


    The operating officer of this book is really awesome. He helped Lao Wang to ask for chapters, and he asked for a lot of pushes at once.


    There are too many books, I can only open a single chapter, and the rankings are in no particular order. Students who are interested can go to read the works of the great gods��


    Eternal Flame "The World of the Gods"


    Seabed Walker "The Immortal in the Pot"


    "I teach kendo in Tokyo" by Megumi Fanmagato


    Grenades are afraid of water "Shao Song"


    Seven Fleas "The Mightiest Man in the Heavens"


    Lin Hai Tingtao "The Fox in the Forbidden Zone"


    Da Luo Luo "The Great Song You Seed"


    Pei Tugou "Da Dao Ji"


    Cloudy Sky Shenyin "Monsters will die if they are killed"


    Ji Cha "This is my planet"


    Nankai Beichuan "I really don''t want to be a trainer"


    Ku Xuan "The Daily Life of the Immortal King"


    Boom "The Game of the World Tree"


    Huang Laoshi "Rebirth of the Most Powerful Tycoon"


    Yu Yan "Qi Ming 1158"


    Baiju Yishi "Human Guardian"


    This is very scientific "What is a roaming mid laner"


    Mojie "Wanli Xinming"


    Sorrow ah worry "Xuanmen is not authentic"


    Listen to the "Sorcerer''s Handbook"


    Tanzi''s Order of Picking Immortals


    Nanshan Walker "I''m Really the Captain of the Flying Henan Man"


    tx Cheng Zhi "I had a suite at the end of Ming Dynasty"


    Yan zK "Monster Town Museum"


    Kill Buge "Jugger''s Interstellar House of Everything"


    Zhaoling Siyu "The Reborn Financial Giant"


    Overnight enlightenment "Global Age of Gods"


    The name is taken "I play cards in Duel City"


    White No. 13 "Struggling Years"


    Holding an inch and a ruler "This doctor is dangerous"


    Arguing about the two flower hats "I don''t want to be the emperor again"


    Wowing Cow Lives "People on Earth Are Too Ferocious"


    Yun Zhongdian "The Immortal Emperor''s Self-Cultivation"


    Guan Guan Gongzi "Tai Mang"


    Chen Fengxiao "Big Data Cultivation of Immortals"


    I am also very desperate "Weird Flow Cultivation Game"


    Thanks to the **** who helped Zhang Tui, and thanks to Brother Longteng, the operating officer.


    Hundred worship, pause!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： 037【Shameless】

    Chapter 38 037��Shameless��


    Xu Ying''s house, in a dilapidated hall.


    The whole family is there, frowning, waiting blankly for the end of the world.


    Yesterday morning, Fei''s evil slave came once.


    Said that Xu Ying broke Young Master Fei and asked to pay ten taels of silver for soup and medicine. The rent owed in previous years was also settled, plus the rolling interest, a total of four taels of silver, two cents and six per cent.


    The family lived frugally, and finally raised a few chickens, which were ready to lay eggs. They were all taken away by evil slaves to pay off their debts.


    Even, the food in the family was taken away, leaving them without rice to cook in the future.


    When the evil slaves left, they said: "My lord is benevolent and righteous, and I allow you to default on the land rent. Even if the young master is broken, I won''t force you to a dead end. Where can I find such a benevolent master on the whole lead mountain? It counts as your eight lifetimes." Accumulate virtue. The master said, I will give you one more day to collect the remaining money. If not, then prepare the land deed to transfer. Our master is really kind, as long as the bones of the field are left, the skin of the field will remain For your home. From now on, you must remember Master Ende!"


    The whole family cried loudly.


    According to the classification standard of New China, the Xu family was once rich, and can be rated as a "rich middle peasant": they have their own land, and their lives are fairly affluent, but they cannot afford to hire long-term and short-term workers.


    But ten years ago, there was a catastrophe in Qianshan Mountain, and drought locusts arrived.


    Xu Ying''s grandfather and grandmother died of starvation one after another, and her father and brother took the whole family to flee famine to survive.


    While fleeing famine, Xu Ying''s eldest brother, eldest sister, and cousin died of starvation, and the cousin was sold to a toothmaid for food. Xu Ying''s second uncle also starved to death, and her aunt remarried later. The third uncle, who is not yet married, went into the mountains and became a bandit, and there is no news of him so far.


    Fortunately, he met a good official, Da Jiliang, the county magistrate, took office, set up a stele of cabbage, distributed porridge and food, and provided relief with work. Xu Ying''s family finally survived.


    After returning to their hometown, they can only borrow usury to cultivate the land.


    The interest rate is rolling, and even the interest cannot be repaid, and most of the land property has been taken away one after another.


    All of a sudden, they changed from a "rich middle peasant" to a "lower middle peasant" who earns a living by half-farming and half-tenancy, and has to do part-time labor.


    Now that this kind of thing happens again, it seems that the only remaining land will be gone, and the end waiting for them is to become "poor peasants".


    ��


    "You shouldn''t let your third son study. If you farm honestly, you won''t get into trouble..." Xu''s father had a wound on his face and was beaten yesterday, and he muttered a few words repeatedly.


    Xu''s mother wept silently: "I have to think about it, what if I get admitted to the scholar."


    Father Xu did not dare to rebel against the evil slave, so he could only blame his wife: "The scholar did not pass the exam, and caused a catastrophe. The money for the third son to buy books and pens is not as good as marrying Haowa and begging for a wife!"


    Haowa is Xu Ying''s cousin Xu Hao.


    When the second aunt remarried, it was inconvenient to carry a tow bottle, so she adopted to feed Xu''s father. This year, she is 20 years old and has not married yet.


    Xu Hao is honest and friendly, with a dull personality. He said: "The third brother has been smart since he was a child, so he should go to school. If he becomes a scholar, our family will not have to go to the army. I can get married a few years later."


    Mother Xu said in a low voice: "Shall I go to Xun Zhenniang and my uncle for help?"


    Zhenniang is Xu Ying''s older sister, Xu Zhen, married to an ordinary farmer in a neighboring village.


    Father Xu shook his head and said, "How can Niang Zhen help? She hasn''t confinement yet, so don''t let her know about it."


    The whole family fell into silence again.


    Only Xu Ying��s younger brother Xu Mao, a three-year-old kid, was playing with his nose all over the floor, not understanding that the sky at home was about to collapse.


    Waiting left and right, Father Xu came out of the main room, squatting at the door with his sleeves folded, watching the evil slave of the Fei family from a distance.


    has never appeared, like the executioner''s knife, always held up and not cut down.


    The evil slave did not come, but three schoolchildren waited for them.


    Fei Ruhe is wearing a luxurious silk robe, and he can tell at a glance that he is the young master of a rich family.


    Father Xu was ashamed of his appearance, so he didn''t dare to look directly at him, so he buried his head in greeting and said, "Young master is well!"


    No matter which family''s young master it is, it''s always right to greet first anyway.


    Mother Xu recognized them and knew they were her son''s classmates, so she hurried back to the house to pour water: "Young masters, please drink water."


    Along the way, Fei Ruhe was indeed thirsty, so he took the clay bowl and poured it. He was looking for an opportunity to come out to play, and he was too lazy to care about this kind of nonsense, so he said to Zhao Han, "Let''s talk about it."


    Zhao Han put down the bowl, cupped his hands and said, "I''ve seen uncle and aunt."


    Father Xu got up quickly, nodded and bowed, and said in fear: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, young master, don''t want to shorten the life of our farmer."


    "Master, you are polite." Xu''s mother said a blessing.


    Mother Xu has seen the world. She worked as a maid in Fei''s family when she was young. Because he intended to seduce the master, he was kicked out by the mistress. First, she was betrothed to a lame old widower. After her husband died of illness, she remarried to Xu Ying''s father.


    Mother Xu hurriedly asked after saluting, "Yingwa... Is my Xu Ying okay? He hasn''t been home for two days."


    Zhao Han didn''t tell the truth, but smiled and comforted him: "Xu Ying is fine, Master Shan pities him for being smart, and he will live in the academy from now on."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mother Xu finally felt relieved.


    Although Xu''s father complained that he shouldn''t send his son to study, he only talked about it verbally, and still hoped that his son would be successful.


    Even facing the oppression of evil slaves, the only land that was about to be confiscated, the whole family dared not let their son know, so as not to affect his son''s mood to study. They didn''t go to Hanzhu Mountain either, thinking that it would be better for their son to hide in the academy than to be bullied at home.


    Zhao Han said again: "Uncle, aunt, the rent and interest owed by the Xu family will no longer have to be paid back."


    "Really?" The Xu family couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Han explained: "Grandpa Fei has died of illness, and they have no time to press for the rent. There may be major changes in the future. The acres you rented will also be collected as school fields in the future. The head of the mountain promised to give you a few more acres."


    Father Xu knelt down with a thud, and said frantically on his forehead: "Thank you, Master, thank you, thank you, Master. From now on, we will be like cows and horses, and we will repay your kindness. Thank you, thank you..."


    Others also kowtowed, hula la knelt down.


    Even three-year-olds are kneeling and seem to find it particularly funny.


    Zhao Han saw that all the men of the Xu family were wounded, so he must have been robbed of his family. He didn''t stop the other party from kowtowing, but left a piece of silver and asked Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun to leave silently.


    The Xu family kowtowed for a long time, only to realize that the three young masters had all left, and there were still broken silver on the ground.


    Father Xu burst into tears, wiped his tears and said: "Good people, they are all good people, I met a good person today!"


    ��


    Fei''s involution has lasted for twenty or thirty years.


    The main reason is that there are too many branched clans to form a single rope, and the nearby land and business have almost been occupied by the Fei family.


    If you want to continue to expand, you have to attack the same family!


    The news of Fei Songnian''s death from anger came out, and the nearby clansmen took the lead.


    Zhao Han has witnessed several good scenes on the way back and forth.


    "Don''t move, this is my master''s field!"


    "Your lord? Your lord is so mad. Your wife has done a good job, and she has disgraced us, Fei!"


    "If you dare to pick Tian Ji again, we will do it!"


    "You still do it? Copy guys, kill them!"


    "..."


    The two groups of house slaves fought at the edge of the field. Tian Ji, who belonged to Fei Songnian''s family, was stripped off by his clansmen and moved more than ten feet away.


    Just grab it hard, it''s completely shameless.


    After Fei Songnian''s death, only orphans and widows are left. Several daughters have already been married.


    Not only that, nephews and grandnephews who are closer to Fei Songnian also came to collect debts. He said that the old man (Fei Songnian''s father) had an uneven family division, that a certain shop should belong to me, and a certain house should belong to him. He also said that Fei Songnian took over the calligraphy and paintings of celebrities left by the old man.


    Ms. Zhang wore mourning clothes and took her son to the ancestral house to cry. Unfortunately, the patriarch fell ill.


    Therefore, Zhang sent someone back to her natal family for help. Her brothers were filled with righteous indignation and led hundreds of slaves to seek justice.


    This action aroused the public outrage of the Fei family: how can outsiders be allowed to intervene in the affairs of the Fei family? Is the Zhang family trying to **** the property of the Fei family?


    The two clans were in a quarrel, and they had already decided to file a lawsuit, which made Feng Xun, the county magistrate, very anxious.


    As the chief official of a county, if you encounter a family property lawsuit, you can eat the first family and then the next family.


    But it also depends on who the sufferer is. Only Fei and Zhang, Feng Zhixian dare not eat any of them, so Feng Zhixian also fell ill.


    The two clans fought with weapons, and several people were killed.


    The Fei family had a lot of people, but the Zhang family couldn''t beat them, so they sent people directly to Nanchang to hand over the certificate to the inspector censor.


    The inspector censor came over quickly, asked for a card, turned around and disappeared, saying that he was going to Weifu to investigate the case.


    Hanzhu Academy.


    Hu Mengtai sarcastically said: "Brother Dazhao, Fei''s family style really opened my eyes."


    Fei Yinghuan was actually able to laugh: "Make trouble, let them make trouble, it''s already rotten anyway, so just take off your clothes so outsiders can see clearly."


    Hu Mengtai was stunned and was speechless.


    Fei Yinghuan shook his head and sighed: "Let''s go, go to Brother Zhan to study. I figured it out, Fei is hopeless, I just want to see if I can pass the Jinshi exam and jump out. Retreat, study hard, three After the next year, I will go to Beijing for a test, and if I fail the exam, I will donate an official to be a county magistrate."


    Fei Yinghuan and Hu Mengtai went to Zhan Zhaoheng to study art together.


    The three aspired to the imperial examination, and they competed with each other in normal times, and lived a very fulfilling life.


    Especially Zhan Zhaoheng, although he was only fifteen years old and hadn''t even won the exam yet, his stereotyped essays were able to crush Fei Yinghuan and Hu Mengtai.


    Jiangxi Township Examination belongs to the difficulty of hell, but for Zhan Zhaoheng, it is like getting something out of a bag. If he wins the examination in two years, Chongzhen will be able to enter the Beijing examination in four years, and maybe he will be admitted to the Jinshi first.


    The three of them encouraged each other without asking about complicated matters.


    As for helping to rectify the academy, Fei Yinghuan only needs to show his position at critical moments as an only child, and he can easily pick up a shop in Hekou Town.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： 038【The Pen of God】

    Chapter 39 038 [The Pen of God]


    Fei Songnian''s body was rushed out and buried.


    Ms. Zhang couldn''t stop her even if she wanted to. If she dared to stop her, she would be charged with another crime: vicious heart, not allowing her husband to rest in peace!


    Just two days after the burial, Fei Songnian''s two nephews and eleven grandnephews came to the house to argue with Mrs. Zhang for no reason.


    "Auntie, yesterday when I was sorting out the old house, I came across a copy of my grandfather''s will. The content of this will is quite different from that of when the family was separated. Please have a look at it."


    The speaker is Fei Songnian''s fourth nephew, who is sixty-three years old this year.


    As for the first three nephews, they have long since died of old illness.


    Mrs. Zhang was furious and didn''t even read the content, so she sneered and said, "If you want to forge a will, at least you have to hire a craftsman to make it old. The old man has passed away for forty-three years, why is his will still new? It''s in my hut The toilet paper is more like left by the old man than this!"


    The fourth nephew brazenly said: "It hasn''t seen the light of day, and the will is well preserved, so don''t think about it too much, my aunt."


    "Dare to ask my aunt (grandmother) to have a look!"


    A bunch of nephews and nephews shouted together, if Mrs. Zhang didn''t cooperate, they would completely tear their faces apart.


    Ms. Zhang suppressed her anger, opened the so-called will, and immediately trembled with anger.


    The gang of **** in front of her only left her mother and son with a few acres of poor land, and they even wanted to occupy the house they lived in now.


    This is to kill them all!


    But Mrs. Zhang couldn''t resist at all, and the crime of stealing and **** her nephew was too great. If you can hide from the first day of the junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day, there will never be peace if you make trouble, and even your son may not be able to enter the ancestral hall.


    In history, how did Liu Ru die?


    Before Qian Qianyi was buried, the clansmen came to "collect debts" and staged a mourning hall dance.


    Two months of turmoil, not only came every day, but also spread wildly about Liu Rushi''s "adultery" past.


    In order to keep the property, Liu Rushi made a will and then hanged himself.


    She wanted to show her ambition with death, and also wanted to scare off the Qian clan.


    However, death is useless, and the family property is still divided up. Even Liu Rushi''s tomb was expelled from the Qian family''s cemetery and became a lonely grave at the foot of Yushan Mountain.


    So what if Mrs. Zhang is the continuation of Ming Media''s official marriage?


    So is Liu Rushi!


    So what if Mrs. Zhang gave birth to a son for her husband?


    It is doubtful whether it is biological!


    "Come back tomorrow, let me think about it again." Mrs. Zhang couldn''t stand up anymore, and even lost the spirit of quarreling.


    "Then auntie is good to think about it, don''t delay the time, the junior will come back tomorrow."


    The nephews and grandnephews finally left.


    Ms. Zhang sat where she was, without moving for a long time, disheartened.


    Crying for a while, she summoned her dowry maid, but the maid went for a long time but reported that no one could be found.


    Not only could the dowry maid not be found, her whole family disappeared without a trace.


    Ms. Zhang smiled wryly, and said to herself dejectedly: "Today, I finally understand what it means to fall a tree and scatter the monkeys, and what it means to collapse a wall and let everyone push it."


    Ms. Zhang sat for a while, then suddenly got up and went to a side courtyard.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Knock on the courtyard door.


    A middle-aged maid opened the door and silently let Mrs. Zhang in.


    There is a small Buddhist hall in the side courtyard, the sound of wooden fish can be faintly heard, and Fei Songnian''s last concubine, Mrs. Chen, is inside.


    After her husband died, Zhang expelled all the concubines, leaving only Chen untouched.


    Stepping into the Buddhist hall, Mrs. Zhang closed the doors and windows, and begged: "Sister, please help me with an idea."


    Mr. Chen still knocked on the wooden fish non-stop: "I have no idea. I told my sister not to alarm her natal family, but my sister refused to listen and caused a few deaths. Now the situation is irreversible."


    Ms. Zhang suddenly knelt down, kowtowed and said: "Sister, it was my sister who did something wrong before, this time you must save the lives of my mother and child!"


    Chen finally put down the small hammer slowly, and inserted it horizontally into the wooden fish: "I''m not that capable, I can only save brother Jian, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save sister."


    "If you can save brother Jian, that''s all." Mrs. Zhang hastily grabbed at the straw, "Sister, come up with an idea quickly, otherwise those gangsters will drive brother Jian out of Fei''s house sooner or later!"


    Mr. Chen said in a calm manner: "There is only one way to save Brother Jian. Sister, go to die."


    "what?"


    Mrs. Zhang jumped up suddenly, and finally flared up again, pointing at Mrs. Chen and yelling: "You poisonous woman, are you looking for an opportunity to take revenge on your past grudges? At this point, you still have to plan. Even if I steal a man, I am married to the Fei family''s official matchmaker." Xu Xian, what are you? A criminal official''s daughter, a dirty concubine! Even if you killed me, what would you get? Sooner or later, you will be sold out!"


    Chen was not angry, and explained with a smile: "Since my sister''s natal family intervened, the situation has been out of control, and there is no room for maneuver. Why don''t my sister die, and turn myself into a chess eye, so that my son''s life can be saved. Just like what my sister said Said, now that I am attached to the Fei family, and brother Jian is both prosperous and hurt, how can I harm him?"


    Ms. Zhang slumped on the ground, trembling with fear: "Say!"


    Mrs. Chen walked over slowly, bent down and put it next to Mrs. Zhang''s ear, slowly explaining her plan.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhang''s face was ashen, but there was finally a glimmer of hope in his eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, just listen to my sister, I''m going to die right now!"


    ��


    The two walked out of the side courtyard together, Zhang wrote a letter with his own hand, and then opened the box to sort out the inheritance left by her husband.


    Not long after, Fei Yuanjian was called.


    In just over ten days, Fei Yuanjian''s personality has changed drastically. No matter where he went, he was quietly talked about by his slaves, and he ran out secretly. He was even ridiculed as a **** by the children of the clan, and his former servants hid far away from playing with him.


    Fei Yuanjian was very angry at the beginning, and beat anyone who said bad things, but he was beaten many times.


    Gradually, Fei Yuanjian became silent, not daring to step out of the house again.


    "Jian''er, come here!" Shouted Mrs. Zhang.


    Fei Yuanjian was also full of resentment towards his mother. After walking over, he didn''t speak, and even refused to call "Mother".


    Ms. Zhang got up and said to Mrs. Chen, "Sister, sit down."


    Mrs. Chen didn''t refuse, and sat in Mrs. Zhang''s seat just now.


    "Jian''er, kneel down!" Shouted Mrs. Zhang.


    Fei Yuanjian was at a loss, and although he was reluctant, he also knelt down.


    Ms. Zhang said again: "Kowtow, call your mother, she is your own mother!"


    "Huh?" Fei Yuanjian was dumbfounded.


    Everyone said that my own father is not my own father, why is my mother not my own mother?


    Ms. Zhang explained: "Your father, indeed your biological father, I am not your biological mother. I was indeed conceived back then, but I had a miscarriage within three months."


    Mrs. Zhang took out a key and stuffed it into Fei Yuanjian''s hand: "Although you are not my own, I still treat you as my own these years. After I die, I will obey my mother''s orders in everything. I am good at studying, and I will do my best for you in the future." I take revenge, I was forced to death by your brothers and nephews!"


    Fei Yuanjian''s brain has crashed and he has completely lost the ability to think.


    "Go." Mrs. Zhang waved.


    Mrs. Chen dragged Fei Yuanjian away, took Mrs. Zhang''s autographed letter, and quietly left through the back door, heading straight for Hanzhu Academy.


    Ms. Zhang called a housekeeper again: "Fei Min, have I treated you well in the past thirty years?"


    "If Madam has any orders, this old slave will never hesitate." Fei Min knelt down.


    Ms. Zhang said with a smile: "My master passed away, and people in the house were in panic. Even my dowry maid, the whole family ran away with the money. I know you must have your own plans."


    Fei Min quickly denied: "Madam, don''t think about it, this old slave is absolutely loyal."


    Ms. Zhang took out a few pieces of paper, and said slowly: "This is the body deed of your whole family. Take it to the government to establish your own family."


    Fei Min looked up in surprise.


    Mr. Zhang took out a few more pieces of paper: "This is a land deed of 100 acres. It is useless to give it to you directly. It will definitely be snatched away by others."


    The title deed is indeed useless, it is too close to the tribe''s land, and a house slave can''t keep it at all.


    Mrs. Zhang pointed to a box and said, "Call your servants here and divide the money here. Don''t do anything else. If anyone comes to the house to make trouble within three days, I will beat them all out. Three After a few days, you can bring your body deed and land deed to find the shelter of the head of the Hanzhu Academy, he will help you regain your freedom, and he will also help you redeem the one hundred acres of land."


    "Ma''am, do you want this?" Fei Min was both surprised and delighted.


    "If I don''t die, this matter will not be over," Mrs. Zhang laughed, and waved, "Go."


    Fei Min kowtowed immediately: "Madam, take care."


    On that day, the house slave Fei Min summoned his confidants, and after dividing the money, he guarded the house with sticks.


    Mrs. Zhang went to Henglin Ancestral Hall alone, and was poked and scolded along the way.


    When she came to the ancestral hall, many clansmen also rushed to hear the news, and all kinds of swear words flooded the sky.


    Ms. Zhang sneered, cut her finger, and wrote in blood on the gate of the ancestral hall��my innocence is proved by death!


    "What is she going to do?"


    "Don''t you really want to die?"


    "This woman is used to being domineering. She has done things in the ancestral hall. Would she be willing to die?"


    "That''s true."


    "I came to the ancestral hall again today to return the blood letter to my innocence. I''m afraid I want to do a play."


    "Hmph, Fei''s face has been completely lost by her, and no one believes her after singing in the ancestral hall for three days!"


    "..."


    Ms. Zhang took a few steps back, turned around and sneered at the clansmen, then suddenly sped up and sprinted into the brick wall next to the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Blood spurted, and he fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and came forward to watch, but no one went to ask a doctor for rescue, and they were all afraid of getting involved with her for no reason.


    Hanzhu Academy, Shanchang Room.


    Chen took out the letter: "Please read it over."


    The content of the letter generally has three types:


    First, Mrs. Zhang is innocent and has no adultery.


    Second, Mr. Zhang has sorted out the list of the properties left by Fei Songnian. Fifty percent was donated to the academy for educational purposes, the third was handed over to Fei Yuanlu for disposal, and only 20% was left for her son.


    Third, please ask Fei Yuanlu to uphold justice and protect her son from growing up.


    Fei Yuanlu finished reading the letter and said in horror: "Why is this, auntie is confused, follow me to the ancestral hall!"


    When Fei Yuanlu arrived, Mrs. Zhang had lost too much blood and died.


    Fei Yuanlu ordered people to collect his body, took a letter to the patriarch, and then held a patriarchal meeting.


    The meeting lasted for several days, and the various sects quarreled endlessly.


    One day, Chuichuidada suddenly wanted to erect a memorial archway for Mrs. Zhang.


    The lintel of the archway was written by Feng Zhixian with "Chaste and Martyr Girl".


    The stone pillars on both sides are couplets made by Fei Yinghuan, a single Miao Juren.


    Fei''s reputation has been preserved, and the family has added a martyr archway.


    Hanzhu Academy benefited, and 50% of Fei Songnian''s property became the academic property under the name of the Academy.


    Several major sects also benefited, and 30% of the industry was allocated to each.


    Fei Yuanjian will not be expelled by the family, and he can keep 20% of the family property, just because his mother proved innocent by death.


    ��


    At the foot of Hanzhu Mountain, inside a thatched cottage.


    Zhao Han was a little puzzled, and asked: "Sir, did we do something wrong? You actually **** off one person and forced another to death."


    "What do you think?" Pang Chunlai asked back.


    Zhao Han thought carefully: "Wrong and right are not the key to the matter, but we can only do this because we are also forced."


    Pang Chunlai exclaimed: "Your answer is beyond my expectations as a teacher, and you have jumped out of right and wrong. Those who do great things should do so." Then, Pang Chunlai warned, "It doesn''t matter whether you do things right or wrong, but remember to be benevolent and righteous. If there is no benevolence, righteousness and morality, there will be no bottom line in the heart, how is it different from that profit-seeking villain?"


    "Students, remember." Zhao Han cupped his hands.


    Pang Chunlai shook his head again and said with emotion: "That Zhang family is arrogant and domineering, and I thought she was an ignorant shrew. But I didn''t expect that she could show her ambition with death and arrange the funeral properly. Remember, remember, In this world, no one should be underestimated. Don��t always think that you are smart and treat others as fools, then you will not be far from death!��


    Zhao Han was also shocked by this and deeply agreed.


    A shrew-like woman can actually make that kind of will.


    50% of the property is donated to the academy, which suddenly occupies the moral high ground.


    30% of the property was allocated to Fei Yuanlu, and the core of the contradiction was instantly transferred to Fei Yuanlu, the head of the academy.


    When Fei Yuanlu became a beneficiary, he immediately bound Zhang''s mother and son, and became her son''s guardian, and did not dare to touch the remaining 20% ??of the family property.


    Once Mrs. Zhang dies, it becomes a chess eye, and no one can play here.


    Careful planning, decisive choices, and extraordinary means!


    (Yesterday��s rewrite list got the two great gods wrong, so I��ll re-tweet the chapter: ��Global Age of Gods��, a super-fantasy and super-sci-fi era of gods; Game, into reality.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： 039【Old Friends】

    Chapter 40 039 [Old friend]


    Before the erection of the Martyrs Memorial Archway, Mrs. Chen and Fei Yuanjian lived in the Academy temporarily.


    As for the family, Fei Yuanlu has sent someone to seal the door.


    After days of wild thinking, Fei Yuanjian finally found Mrs. Chen, and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really my mother?"


    Mrs. Chen held the rosary in her hand, and said ambiguously: "Silly boy, whether you are or not, you can only be from now on. Both of us have no choice."


    Fei Yuanjian pondered for a while, but he really couldn''t figure it out, so he asked from another angle: "Then...then my former mother is really my own mother?"


    "She died for you, whether she died for you or not, you must admit it in your heart. Knowing how to repay her kindness, can you understand this truth?" Chen still refused to make it clear.


    Fei Yuanjian was almost driven crazy, so he simply asked the key question: "Then who is my real father?"


    Mrs. Chen got up and walked over, stroking the top of his head, and said in a low voice: "Remember, it doesn''t matter who your real father is. The important thing is that you can only have that one real father from the beginning to the end. If anyone comes to your door in the future , you don��t have to admit it, just beat him away.��


    Fei Yuanjian''s face turned pale in an instant, he finally understood what he said, he was indeed a bastard!


    No wonder the last words left by the mother did not resent the rumour-mongers, but only said that she was forced to death by the tribe, and the rumour-mongers were indeed wrong.


    Mrs. Chen paced back to her seat, fiddled with the rosary in her hand, and whispered softly, "Sit down and talk."


    Fei Yuanjian sat down obediently, observing this young lady carefully for the first time.


    Mr. Chen is only in his thirties this year. He has always been a green light ancient Buddha, and his skin is a little pale. She doesn''t wear makeup or even any accessories, but her oval face still looks charming, and her pair of dark eyes seem to be able to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Chen''s eyes swept over, Fei Yuanjian quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at him, feeling a little awed in his heart.


    Mrs. Chen sighed and said: "I know you have conflicts in your heart, but before your mother died, she entrusted you to me and asked you to kneel down and recognize me as your own mother. You and I are one body, and we will be together from now on." It''s your loving mother."


    "Mother."


    Fei Yuanjian shouted a little awkwardly.


    Feeling relieved, Chen showed a loving smile and warned: "From now on, don''t act willfully."


    "Baby knows." Fei Yuanjian has experienced a lot, even if he hasn''t matured, he still knows that he can''t pull himself up.


    Mrs. Chen carefully analyzed Fei Yuanjian: "The inheritance left by your mother is not the family property, but the cold Martyr''s Memorial Archway. If the archway does not fall down, you are an orphan, and no one will dare to touch you."


    Fei Yuanjian was silent, suddenly moved to the point of crying.


    Chen continued: "Fei Yuanlu, the head of the Hanzhu Academy, has gained a lot of benefits this time, and his prestige even exceeds that of the patriarch. He must keep you. You have to rely on him a lot, you know?"


    Fei Yuanjian listened carefully and nodded repeatedly.


    Chen said again: "Whether it''s the Martyrdom Memorial or Fei Yuanlu, they can only keep you for a while. You have to work hard to get ahead, you know?"


    "But the boy is really not good at reading." Fei Yuanjian said distressedly.


    "No matter how bad you are, you have to be a scholar," Chen said. "With fame, you can spend money to donate to tribute students. Even if you go bankrupt, you have to donate a small official to do it. You have been nesting in Qianshan, and you will only grow moldy here." , I have to jump out anyway.��


    Fei Yuanjian was thoughtful, he really didn''t want to stay in Qianshan Mountain, it would poke his spine too much here.


    Mrs. Chen ordered: "The schoolchildren who were frightened by you, I heard that they have improved recently, so you should go and apologize in person."


    "Why should I apologize to him?" Fei Yuanjian relapsed, his domineering temper was still there.


    The Chen family taught: "You can''t study on your own, and the other tribes don''t get close to you. Who can help you in the future? You used to be stubborn, and you were burdened with unbearable rumors. You must work hard to cultivate your own virtue. Whether you do it for others Look, if you really reform yourself, you should respect your elders, love your clansmen, unite with your classmates, and treat your neighbors leniently. In this way, you are a person of virtue and filial piety. If it is still the same as before, I am afraid that the property will be taken away, and others will applaud."


    This was very thorough, combined with the recent encounters, Fei Yuanjian sincerely admired: "What mother taught is, the child must remember."


    Chen smiled and said: "I heard that that schoolboy is quite intelligent, you should get close to him more. Not only him, you should make friends with all promising peers. If you reconcile with that schoolboy, you will Let others know that you, Fei Yuanjian, have reformed yourself. Go!"


    "I listen to mother, the baby is gone." Fei Yuanjian left quickly.


    He also really wants to make friends, after all, he is only a half-grown kid.


    Not to mention the former attendants, even the book boy who grew up with him, followed his relatives and fled without a trace, and took away a lot of the family''s floating wealth by the way.


    He has to make friends, at least one to chat and play with.


    Although he only had contact with Mrs. Chen for a few days, Fei Yuanjian was willing to listen to this young lady.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Fei Yuanjian left for a while, when suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Chen has only one confidant maid, and now she stays at home to manage the place, and did not bring Hanzhu Academy.


    She went to open the door herself, and when she saw who was coming, she was so frightened that she immediately closed the door.


    "Miss!"


    Wei Jianxiong stretched out his hand to stop it. With great strength, he pushed the door open: "Miss, I''m not a thief. Why are you so afraid?"


    Mrs. Chen stepped back a few steps, no longer as calm as before: "Your Excellency, please go back."


    Wei Jianxiong, a rough man, shyly confided his heart: "Since the master moved to the frontier, I have been looking for the lady for three years, and I have found the lead mountain all the way from Yangzhou. The lady refused to see me or talk to me, so I went to the Ehu Lake I have been a domestic slave. For more than ten years, I only hope that every year during the Obon Festival, I can take the opportunity of the lady to worship the Buddha, and I can look at the lady from afar..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you go!" Chen was flustered.


    Wei Jianxiong continued: "I know that I am humble, so I don''t ask for anything else. The master saved my mother and child back then, and my life was given by the Chen family..."


    "Go away!" Chen turned around and growled, her breathing becoming short of breath.


    Wei Jianxiong gritted his teeth, summoned up his courage and said: "Miss, I have never married a wife, and I have never been close to a woman. Every time I follow Young Master Fei to the brothel, he calls me a woman, and I have always guarded myself like a jade. I even Those women don''t even touch their hands..."


    "Bastard, get out!"


    Chen Shi finally had an attack, trembling all over, and smashed the rosary in his hand.


    Wei Jianxiong reached out to catch it, put the rosary in his arms, carefully kept it, and exited the room and said: "Miss, if there is any trouble in the future, please send someone to report to me. Even if you risk your life, I will definitely help. If ...If the young lady doesn''t want to stay in Qianshan, I will take the young lady to flee elsewhere. I have also saved some money over the years, so I can set up a family and start a business..."


    "roll!"


    Chen couldn''t suppress it, and roared loudly.


    Wei Jianxiong didn''t dare to say any more. After closing the door, he blushed and ran out of the yard.


    Ms. Chen knelt down and folded his hands together, his chest heaved and fluctuated, and he closed his eyes and recited: "So I heard it. At that time, the Buddha was in Sravasti. Only the tree was given to the Lonely Garden..."


    Obviously, it was not the first time that the two had met in private.


    ��


    Hysteria, the scientific name is "dissociative conversion disorder", which is caused by severe mental stimulation, and most of them can be relieved within one year.


    In "The Scholars", Fan Jinzhongju suddenly went crazy with joy, and it would be good to be slapped, which is also hysteria.


    In the first half month, Xu Ying completely isolated herself.


    He eats as soon as he is served, and doesn��t talk to you. He just keeps reciting, and he knows that he is looking for a latrine.


    After memorizing "The Analects of Confucius", I will memorize "Great Learning", after memorizing "Great Learning", I will go back to memorizing Primary Four Books.


    Primary Four Books are not simple. Although they are elementary books, they can be called all-encompassing. Generally, recitation is not required, only understanding and memory is required to shape the world outlook, outlook on life and values ??of schoolchildren.


    Xu Ying was able to memorize all the contents of these books, remembering word for word from beginning to end.


    He memorized all the way to "Five Characters", which he didn''t have, so he only listened to memorize a few paragraphs.


    Xu Ying then went to ask Pang Chunlai: "Sir, the body of a snake and the head of an ox, there is no article in the world, what are the next few sentences?"


    Pang Chunlai was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "Your hysteria is cured?"


    Xu Ying was also stunned, her eyes widened, and she stammered: "I...I..."


    "It''s done when it''s done, it''s done when it''s done, don''t think too much about it." Pang Chunlai hurriedly comforted him.


    This evening.


    Pang Chunlai was teaching arithmetic to Zhao Han, Fei Ruhe, and Xu Ying, while Fei Chun quietly dozed off on the side.


    Fei Yuanjian came in suddenly and bowed to Pang Chunlai: "Sir, my disciple was stubborn in the past and disturbed the lectures. Please forgive me, sir."


    Pang Chunlai did something bad, so he couldn��t help but feel guilty and suspicious, so he just nodded and said: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it."


    Fei Yuanjian bowed to Xu Ying again: "Student Xu, I shouldn''t bully you, please forgive me for being ignorant."


    "No need to apologize, no need to apologize, I forgive you." Xu Ying felt lingering fear, and was afraid when she saw Fei Yuanjian.


    Fei Yuanjian bowed to Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe again, and even counted Fei Chun: "Students, I will study hard in the future, and I only hope to be friends with you."


    Zhao Han subconsciously looked at Pang Chun, and the master and apprentice looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Zhao Han laughed, stood up and took Fei Yuanjian''s hand: "We''re all classmates, why bother talking so much, sit down and learn arithmetic together."


    After being rejected and ridiculed by countless people, Zhao Han was the first to accept. Fei Yuanjian was very happy, and his impression of Zhao Han soared.


    Zhao Han was even more vigilant in his heart, angering other people''s fathers to death and driving other people''s mothers to death, this is a sworn hatred.


    Then, with a very headache, Pang Chunlai forced him to learn arithmetic, saying that it would be useful for marching and fighting in the future...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： 040 [Tian Yuan Shu? 】

    Chapter 41 040 [Tian Yuan Shu? ��


    It was another evening.


    After school, Fei Chun was sent to the cafeteria to wait for dinner, and Pang Chunlai went to the latrine with a stomachache.


    Fei Yuanjian stayed in the classroom foolishly, restless, as if suffering from ADHD. He didn''t want to make up lessons every day, but except for Zhao Han and the others, the other students didn''t play with him, and even laughed at him when they saw it.


    Is it so difficult to be a good student?


    Fei Ruhe''s situation is similar, flipping through the "Algorithm Tongzong" in his hand, his thoughts have drifted to the sky, the devil''s arithmetic is more difficult than the Four Books.


    Finally, Fei Ruhe couldn''t help but said: "Sir, you shit. You haven''t returned for a long time. You must have a stomachache. I don''t think you need to learn today''s arithmetic."


    "That''s right, that''s right, there is no need to study anymore." Fei Yuanjian quickly agreed, he came here to make friends, not to study hard together. As far as his knowledge base is concerned, if he really wants to make progress, he must first go back to the Mongolian library to retake the children''s books.


    Xu Ying didn''t dare to speak. Although she wasn''t so scared anymore, she still had a gap with the rich young master.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Then you go to practice martial arts in the bamboo forest."


    Fei Ruhe, who had already stood up, sat down again when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "If you don''t go, then I''d better stay."


    Fei Ruhe also had a guilty conscience, and he also had a part in posting big-character posters, so he didn''t dare to be alone with Fei Yuanjian.


    "Haha, then I''ll stay and study too." Fei Yuanjian echoed with a smirk. He has no place to go, and he has offended too many classmates before, so once he is alone, he will be easily beaten by the group.


    Fei Chun ran back and forth several times, and finally called everyone''s meals.


    Not long after, Pang Chunlai also returned to the classroom, picked up his chopsticks and said, "Learn while eating. This method of arithmetic is more practical than classics. From now on, whether you are a local official, marching to fight a war, or managing a family business, Arithmetic is definitely useful."


    "Yes." Fei Ruhe, Fei Yuanjian and Fei Chun all had sad faces.


    Xu Ying sat honestly, eagerly waiting to learn new knowledge.


    As for Zhao Han, he remained silent the whole time, and immersed himself in familiarizing himself with various ancient related terms.


    For example, "length" and "width" are often called "wide" and "from". If you don��t understand this, it��s useless to be good at math, you won��t even be able to understand the questions.


    Another example is the timing unit, hour, quarter, change, and point.


    Everyone knows that there are 12 hours in a day and 2 hours in an hour.


    It is a bit troublesome to record the quarters. In the past, 100 quarters a day, but with the introduction of Western clocks, the day was changed to 96 quarters. I heard that in Beijing, someone suggested changing it to 108 quarters, which is a mess anyway.


    In addition, there are also non-common time units such as seconds, awns, and suddens.


    Moreover, Zhao Han was surprised to find that there was a "Zhou" in ancient China, and it had been used for two thousand years.


    7 days in a normal week and 8 days in a leap week. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was used to set working days, and court officials only worked 6 days a week. Because of the troublesome conversion between the average and the leap, it was not used much later, and it is more intuitive and convenient to use the thirty days of each month.


    The word "week" also exists, specifically referring to the seventh day of July, and it is derived as the date of marriage.


    The week is approaching, and the wedding day is approaching.


    Zhao Han was already familiar with counting chips, and then he was reluctant to learn, pestering Pang Chun to explain various units and terminology.


    �ͩB����_��


    Can you see what it means?


    Account version 6322.14 (the decimal must be half a space shorter).


    In fact, as long as you get used to it, it is no different from Arabic numerals, it is nothing more than a different symbol expression.


    ��


    Seeing that Zhao Han only pays attention to technical terminology and doesn''t like to learn basic arithmetic, Pang Chunlai smiled and asked a question: "Zhao Han, can you figure it out?"


    It''s really because Zhao Han is progressing too fast, and he is obviously tired of studying, so he has to beat the problem of his debut!


    Xu Ying, Fei Ruhe, Fei Yuanjian, and Fei Chun read the topic curiously, and then they all looked dumbfounded.


    The content of the topic is roughly: "There is only 280,000 shi of military rations left on the front line, and 7,000 shi is consumed every day. If the food is transported, it can be reached in 25 days, and 1,000 shi is consumed per day on the way. Please, how much food needs to be transported to allow the frontline soldiers to last for 90 days ?��


    Xu Ying thought about the method of solving the problem carefully, but her mind was confused. He had just started to learn multiplication.


    Fei Ruhe couldn''t help but said, "Sir, aren''t you making trouble for others?"


    "I didn''t ask you to solve the problem," Pang Chunlai looked at Zhao Han with a smile, "If you can''t solve it, you will be honest and practice hard from now on!"


    Zhao Han didn''t answer the question immediately, but asked: "After the ration team completes the military order, should they stay on the battlefield and wait for 90 days, or return immediately? Or, after transporting the rations, they don''t care whether the ration team lives or dies. Mr. The title is vague and has three different answers."


    Pang Chunlai laughed loudly: "It''s really rare to have careful thinking. You can figure out all three solutions."


    Zhao Han picked up the straw paper, set the number of grain to be transported as X, and then began to formulate the equation.


    A linear equation in one variable, just a primary school topic.


    Three answers were thrown out quickly.


    All the schoolchildren were shocked, whether they were good students or bad students, they all looked at Zhao Han with admiration.


    Pang Chunlai snatched Zhao Han''s calculation draft, a string of mysterious codes made him dizzy, and modern equations are a holy book to him.


    "Which country''s character is this?" Pang Chunlai asked confused.


    Zhao Han tentatively asked, "Do you know Xu Guangqi, sir?"


    Pang Chunlai nodded and said: "Although Xu Guangqi has never met him as a teacher, and he doesn''t even know his name, he has heard his name for a long time. After the defeat of Saerhu, he was ordered to train a new army in Tongzhou. Now that the new emperor has ascended the throne, According to the imperial court report, he has been restored as an envoy of the Qing army."


    The Qing army is to check the situation of the army, including generals, troops, training, food and salaries, ordnance, etc.


    Xu Guangqi''s current duty is to clean up the Ming army.


    Since Pang Chunlai has never seen it before, Zhao Han can talk nonsense.


    Zhao Han opened his mouth without blinking his eyes, and said, "There is a missionary in the West named Matteo Ricci, who brought "The Elements of Geometry" to Daming. Xu Guangqi translated this book, and my father had the honor to read it during his lifetime. These figures are from Western legends. here."


    "Let''s talk about it." Pang Chunlai was immediately interested. He let the schoolchildren eat and do problems, and he asked Western arithmetic.


    Zhao Han wrote Arabic numerals, and various arithmetic symbols, and marked Chinese characters one by one below them.


    Pang Chunlai did not like Arabic numerals, but was surprised by the convenience of Western arithmetic symbols. However, if you want to introduce those arithmetic symbols, you have to cooperate with Arabic numerals.


    Analytics expression is not acceptable, because the "4" in the abacus is exactly the same as the multiplication sign, and the "2" is almost the same as the equal sign.


    Pang Chunlai can only forcefully compare the two characters, and then look at Zhao Han''s equation.


    "This Tianyuan technique!" Pang Chunlai slammed the table.


    Xu Ying and San Fei, holding chopsticks in their hands, looked over stupidly, they didn''t understand what it meant at all.


    Tianyuanshu is an equation.


    Pang Chunlai said again: "This is Taixi''s Tianyuan technique, which only lists one yuan. Can you solve two yuan, three yuan, and four yuan?"


    Zhao Han asked curiously: "Can you use a counting chip to solve four yuan?"


    Pang Chunlai shook his head and said: "Some people will, but I won''t. It is said that Zhu Shijie, a master of mathematics in the Yuan Dynasty, once created a four-element solution. But I have only read his "Enlightenment of Mathematics", and have no chance to see his "Siyuan Yujian". "One book. Not to mention so much, I will come up with a problem, and you can use Taixi''s Tianyuan technique to solve it."


    Soon, a topic came out.


    Zhao Han solved it with a linear equation in two variables, and handed over the solution draft: "Please read it, sir."


    Pang Chunlai is still not familiar with Arabic numerals, so he could only check the calculation slowly, and then clapped his hands and praised: "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Using arithmetic to solve binary linear equations is actually very fast, and the efficiency is not inferior to that of column equations.


    However, the problem-solving process of calculating Tianyuan technique is more cumbersome to express on paper, far less simple than the equation.


    If it��s a binary quadratic question, Yuanjutsu will be even more cumbersome that day!


    Pang Chunlai laughed loudly: "This technique is so ingenious, let me teach you as a teacher."


    Students teach teachers?


    Xu Ying and San Fei were even more astonished, feeling that Zhao Han is really amazing!


    Pang Chunlai said to the four, "You also learn together."


    Since then, their arithmetic learning speed has doubled compared to before, and even Fei Yuanjian finds it easier.


    After all, they are not fools.


    The relationship between Fei Yuanjian and everyone has always been delicate.


    Every day is like sticky candy, reading, practicing martial arts, and learning arithmetic together. Xu Ying accepted him very quickly, but the others felt pimples in their hearts, and they always had reservations.


    The winter solstice is coming soon.


    The memorial archway for Lie Nu has been repaired, but the approval document from the imperial court has not yet come down.


    This thing needs to be approved by the government at various levels, and then it will be granted in the name of the emperor.


    But at the end of the Ming Dynasty, basically giving money was enough.


    Look for the county magistrate if you are slow, and find the censor if you are fast. After sending it to the imperial court, the emperor didn''t care about it at all, and the cabinet directly dumped it to the Ministry of Rites, and the officials of the Ministry of Rites could approve it with money.


    The chastity archway is also exclusive to the rich!


    Because the imperial court only allocated thirty taels, it was not enough to set up the memorial archway, and more money was needed for up and down management. People who have no money and no status, no matter how chaste and powerful they are, they can''t afford to erect archways unless the magistrates are doing it for political achievements.


    Etiquette cannibalism?


    Sorry, if your family has no money, you are not even eligible to be eaten.


    (Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket. For friends who read books on the Internet, this book is first published on the Qidian Chinese website, you can download the "Qiandian APP" and come to base together.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： 041【Winter Solstice Chinese New Year】

    Chapter 42 041��Winter Solstice Chinese New Year��


    The winter solstice is a big day, and generally speaking, there are three days off.


    Pang Chunlai took out some money and asked Zhao Han and the others to go to the town to buy vegetables, planning to celebrate the festival together with the master and apprentice. He also called Xu Ying''s family over, saying that they were helping with the cooking, and that it was nothing more than a way of helping.


    Arrived in Hekou Town, not far from the Sanren Pavilion, it was the newly established Lie Nu Fang.


    "This is too anxious." Fei Ruhe complained.


    Zhao Han murmured, "Don''t be in a hurry, the Fei family''s reputation depends on it."


    Compared with the majestic and gorgeous Three-person Pavilion, the Martyrdom Archway is simply shoddy. It''s just that the words have been carved, and the rough edges of the stone are not trimmed, so they are hurriedly erected on the riverside.


    The rest of the details are chiseled and polished by craftsmen with scaffolding, and may continue to be polished for a year or two.


    The formalities were not completed.


    The county government has already asked for a list, but the report has not yet entered Beijing, and it will have to be approved by the court at the end of next spring at the earliest.


    Everything is like child''s play, and the government is too lazy to pursue it.


    Decades ago, chastity archways were still strictly approved, but now they are showing a trend of flooding. Half of the 36,000 chastity archways in the Ming Dynasty were built in the late Ming Dynasty. Anyway, if you have the money to apply for construction, it will be approved for you.


    In the Qing Dynasty, there were more than a million chaste martyrs. In 296 years, there were an average of more than 3,000 martyrs in each county!


    It is more like a comparison between families, and it is also a manifestation of the achievements of local officials.


    Taking Huizhou alone as an example, the number of chaste women: 2 in the Tang Dynasty, 5 in the Song Dynasty, 21 in the Yuan Dynasty, 710 in the Ming Dynasty, and 7098 in the Qing Dynasty.


    This kind of hurricane data began in the late Ming Dynasty and flourished in the Qing Dynasty, which can provide a glimpse of the abnormal development of ethics.


    Fei Ruhe said in a low voice: "That matter, it won''t be revealed, right? Fei Yuanjian is next to us every day, does he have any suspicions? I feel guilty just looking at him now."


    "Yes, I''m also very scared." Fei Chun agreed.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "What are you talking about? I haven''t done anything wrong, so I don''t understand anyway."


    Fei Ruhe was taken aback, then nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t understand, and I haven''t done anything."


    "Master, I''m still afraid." Fei Chun struggled.


    Fei Ruhe immediately scolded: "You didn''t do anything bad, you are afraid of a fart!"


    Fei Chun quickly shut up.


    Xu Ying asked curiously: "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing," Zhao Han explained with a smile, "They peeked at the little widow taking a bath, and they were almost caught on the spot."


    "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Fei Ruhe denied it.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "That''s right, if you don''t admit it, you don''t have it."


    Fei Ruhe cried out, "I really didn''t peek at the little widow taking a bath."


    ��


    Probably during the Chenghua and Hongzhi years, the social economy began to develop greatly, and ordinary people were also keen on celebrating festivals. Three days before the winter solstice, the shops closed one after another, and everyone greeted and sent them off, and it was as lively as the New Year.


    But Hekou Town can''t go out of business. It is the thoroughfare of eight provinces and a prosperous business center.


    Arriving in the town, Zhao Han found that the traffickers and pawns all wore new clothes, at least they had to put on clean and good clothes.


    Many porters carried loads and sent them to cargo ships or inns.


    These burdens are filled with gifts, commonly known as "winter solstice plate". Small families and small households can just carry the food box, and it is a good idea to communicate; rich and powerful families have to carry a burden, and the gifts are too shabby and they will lose face.


    There are always some businessmen from other places who cannot go home during the winter solstice, and business partners are complacent and considerate.


    So the restaurants in the town specialize in "winter solstice plate gift packs", which are divided into different price levels, and they also provide door-to-door delivery services.


    Zhao Han was walking by the river when he saw a porter carrying a load onto the boat.


    The second shopkeeper, who was dressed in silk, bowed his hands to the merchants on the ship and said: "On behalf of the Chimelong, I come to worship winter. I wish your master a wealth of wealth and prosperity, and I also wish brother Liu good luck and prosperity."


    "The treasurer Fei has a heart, a small gift is not a respect." The merchant immediately returned the gift.


    Even those porters who carry the burden, each of them has a reward to take.


    Crossing the pier and coming to the town street, Zhao Han had to admit that Jiangnan is generally very prosperous.


    A deformed affluence.


    There are many people coming and going here, some are black households who lost their land, some are slaves of rich families, and their lives are not bad. At least, it looks good on the surface, and it is impossible for them to rebel.


    Unless there are successive years of catastrophe, the imperial court raises taxes again!


    Prices had risen a bit, and Pang Chunlai didn''t give enough money, so Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe paid for it. After buying a few catties of glutinous rice flour, a catty of pork, two carp, a big rooster, and some preserved fruits and vegetables, I happily returned to Hanzhu Mountain.


    Fei Ruhe was very excited. He had never bought vegetables in person before, and everything he saw in the market felt fresh.


    On the way back, I met some Baidong farmers.


    No matter how poor these farmers are, they have to wear the best clothes and carry the "winter solstice plate" to visit relatives and friends.


    It is possible that in their box, there is just a bowl of brown rice.


    "Master, that is our family''s sedan chair!" Fei Chun suddenly pointed to the distance.


    "Really!" Fei Ruhe quickly chased after him with the big cock.


    Fei Yinghuan''s wife, Lou Shi, is sitting in a sedan chair, heading straight for Hanzhu Academy.


    The queue was very long, and there were two other sedan chairs on which Fei Yinghuan''s daughter was sitting.


    There are more than a dozen porters who carry burdens along the way, all of which are gifts for teachers and classmates.


    "Mother, mother, wait for me!" Fei Ruhe ran happily.


    Before Mrs. Lou heard it, the little **** the sedan chair shouted: "It''s brother, brother is behind!"


    Ms. Lou quickly greeted her to get off the sedan chair, and looked at her son happily.


    Fei Yinghuan has two daughters. The eldest daughter is named Fei Rulan. She is thirteen years old and has already been betrothed. The second daughter''s name is Fei Rumei, she is seven years old this year, and Zhao Zhenfang is closely following her at the moment.


    There were two other births before, one miscarried and the other died.


    Zhao Zhenfang stood beside the second young lady, wearing brand-new clothes, looking at the second brother from a distance with a smirk.


    "Mother, elder sister, younger sister, why are you here?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Mrs. Lou caressed the top of her son''s head, smiled and said: "Your father sent someone to report that he will not go back this winter solstice, and he will study in seclusion in the academy. He also said that you have made progress. You have studied hard recently, and you will go home together after the New Year. Mother Don''t worry, I will take your sister to see."


    "Is that mother also celebrating the festival at the academy?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Mr. Lou said with a smile, "I''ll go back in the afternoon, and I will celebrate winter at home tomorrow."


    Fei Chun had the most things in his hands, and finally caught up with Zhao Han.


    Fei Chun spoke articulately: "Chun''er pays homage to mother, to sister Lan, and to sister Mei!"


    Zhao Han only put down the pork in his hand, bowed and said, "I pay my respects to the Young Madam, I met the Eldest Miss, and I met the Second Miss."


    Xu Ying quickly followed suit: "Worship to the wife, and to the two young ladies!"


    Ms. Lou was very happy and praised: "They are all good boys."


    Yingchun immediately came to give out money, not reward money, but happy money for the Winter Solstice Festival.


    Xu Ying was about to decline, but was kicked by Zhao Han secretly, and thanked again after receiving the money.


    The team continues on its way.


    Zhao Han walked up to Zhao Zhenfang and said in a low voice, "Little sister, how are you doing these days?"


    Zhao Zhenfang said happily: "It''s very good, Madam and Miss, as well as mothers-in-law and sisters in the inner courtyard, all of them treat me very well."


    Zhao Zhenfang is now the second young lady''s playmate. As long as the maids in the inner courtyard are not stupid, they will never dare to treat her harshly.


    Zhao Han asked again: "How many teeth have you replaced?"


    "After the second brother left, only one was lost." Zhao Zhenfang bared her breathy mouth.


    "I''m changing my teeth too."


    Second Miss Fei Rumei spoke suddenly, and deliberately opened her mouth for Zhao Han to see clearly.


    Zhao Han flattered casually: "Second Miss''s teeth are replaced well, neat and white."


    Fei Rumei looked at Zhao Han curiously: "Are you Chunfang''s brother? Chunfang often tells stories, saying that you were very good in Tianjin and beat off many bad guys."


    "Second brother, my name is Chunfang now." Zhao Zhenfang was a little uneasy, afraid of being scolded after changing her name.


    Chunfang?


    What a cheesy name.


    But it doesn''t matter, just change back to the original name when you grow up.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Chunfang sounds pretty nice."


    "Hey, Chunfang''s brother," Fei Rumei began to speak again, "You are also a child, so you are not afraid of adults? How dare you drive the bad guys away?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Bad people bully my sister, of course I will drive them away."


    "Then you are very kind," Fei Rumei said with a pouted mouth. "My brother is not good. He only knows how to play tricks on me. Last time he went home he scared me with caterpillars."


    Zhao Han said, "I''ll beat him up for you."


    "Really?" Fei Rumei''s eyes widened, "But you are his schoolboy, how can the schoolboy beat the young master?"


    Zhao Han said: "If he dares to bully you, I will definitely beat him."


    Fei Rumei clapped her hands happily: "That''s settled, no lying."


    "Don''t lie." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Zhenfang proudly said: "My second brother is amazing."


    Fei Rumei sat on the palanquin and stretched out her arm: "It''s not just talking, let''s pull the hook."


    Coax children, easy to grasp.


    After the two hooked up, Fei Rumei suddenly shouted: "Brother, don''t bully me anymore, or your school boy will beat you up!"


    Zhao Han was speechless, pretending not to hear.


    Including Lou Shi, everyone looked for the sound.


    Fei Ruhe raised his fist and said, "He can''t beat me, he only knows how to run away."


    Fei Rumei said: "Chunfang''s brother is very powerful, he beat away many bad guys in Tianjin!"


    "I can beat bad guys too!" Fei Ruhe refused to show weakness.


    Zhao Han felt very helpless. After time travelling, he became a brat and could only deal with a bunch of brats.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： 042【Good cabbage cant bear pig arch】

    Chapter 43 042 [Good cabbage can''t bear pig arch]


    Zhao Han took the bought ingredients and sent them to the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain, and handed them over to Xu Ying''s parents.


    After saying hello to Pang Chunlai, he followed Lou to the academy.


    After all, his real identity is a book boy, and the student is only a part-time job. When the master comes, he must serve him.


    Lou''s mother and daughter all went up the mountain in sedan chairs, and Zhao Zhenfang followed them on foot.


    Zhao Han said distressedly: "Little sister, are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired," Zhao Zhenfang said with a smile at this time, in a happy mood, "I eat enough for every meal, and I have more energy than in Tianjin. I have been living in the inner courtyard before, and today I can go out to climb mountains, and I met my second brother to accompany me again. I couldn''t be happier."


    "It''s better not to be tired." Zhao Han also laughed.


    Climbing all the way to the middle of the mountain, I finally came to Hanzhu Academy.


    Fei Ruhe left his mother behind and ran quickly towards the yard where his father was studying, shouting as he ran, "Daddy, daddy, mother is here!"


    The crowd came to a courtyard, and Fei Yinghuan came out to greet them after hearing the news, as well as several scholars including Hu Mengtai and Zhan Zhaoheng.


    Ms. Lou went to distribute gifts by herself, and helped her husband make friends with classmates.


    Miss Fei Rulan and Fei Rumei had never been to the academy before, so they looked around curiously.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Zhenfang pulled her brother aside, suppressed her excitement, and whispered, "Second brother, I can make money too."


    "Little sister is amazing!" Zhao Han praised.


    Zhao Zhenfang took out a bunch of copper coins from her bosom and stuffed them into Zhao Han''s hands: "I heard that I''m going to come to the academy, so I brought the money with me. Second brother, you can use it."


    Copper coins are threaded with cloth ropes, there are more than 500 pieces, all of which are wages and rewards, and the winter solstice money has not been given yet.


    Fei Yinghuan''s top-notch servant, with a monthly salary of two taels of silver, and a managerial position, there is still money to be made secretly.


    The big maids in the inner courtyard earn about one tael per month.


    Zhao Zhenfang, as the young lady''s playmate, includes food, housing and clothing, with a monthly salary of 500 Wen.


    Low-level servants are not good enough. Not only are their wages very low, but they are often deducted by the stewards. Some domestic slaves have a miserable life, but they don''t resent their masters, they only hate those in charge.


    Of course, this also scores which one.


    The same is Ehu Fei, Fei Yinghuan''s second brother is harsh. The hostess was very stingy, and the wages of the domestic slaves were directly cut in half, and she was often beaten, scolded and abused. Some time ago, she accidentally killed one, and only lied about being ill and buried her quietly.


    "Don''t you usually use money?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhao Zhenfang said with a smile: "No, I have everything to eat and wear. The young lady treats me very well." After finishing speaking, she rolled up the sleeve of her left hand and showed the silver chain on her wrist, "This is from the second lady. She has A few new ones, and the old ones will be discarded."


    "Okay, second brother will save it for you, and you can take it when you need it." Zhao Han stuffed the copper coins into his arms.


    Miss Fei Rulan paced around the courtyard a few times, and couldn''t help but say, "Mother, can I go to other places in the academy?"


    Ms. Lou loved her daughter very much, and immediately called Fei Ruhe: "Take my sister around."


    "I want to go too!" Fei Rumei shouted hastily.


    Mr. Lou laughed and said, "All go, all go."


    Since Fei Ruhe is leading the way, Zhao Han and Fei Chun, as book boys, naturally have to follow along.


    The eldest miss Fei Rulan, the maid Xiyue; the second miss Fei Rumei, the maid Chunfang... Uh, it''s Zhao Zhenfang. The group left the courtyard together, Fei Ruhe rushed out of the way excitedly, and ran far away alone.


    Watching the children leave, Lou suddenly asked: "I heard...the family from Lilie Nufang also lives in the academy?"


    Fei Yinghuan nodded and said, "We''ll be moving down the mountain soon."


    Mr. Lou said: "The orphans and widows are also very pitiful. Give them a winter solstice plate."


    Wei Jianxiong, who had been silent all this time, suddenly jumped out: "I''ll go see them off, I know where they live."


    Lou sorted out a gift, handed it to Wei Jianxiong and said, "That''s all."


    Wei Jianxiong picked it up and ran, his heart was already full of joy.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Lou didn''t understand.


    Fei Yinghuan smiled and said, "I don''t know, anyway, these days are very strange."


    Not long after, Mrs. Chen came over with Fei Yuanjian to thank Mrs. Lou for the winter solstice gift, and Wei Jianxiong followed beside him with a full face of joy.


    Looking at it, the relationship seems to be progressing.


    The strong girl is afraid of pestering her husband, no matter how scheming Chen is, she is still a woman with empty feelings, let alone they have known each other since childhood.


    Lou Shi and Chen Shi, two women, had a conversation.


    The atmosphere was extremely harmonious, and we even made an appointment to go to worship Buddha together years ago.


    After Mrs. Chen left, Mrs. Lou smiled and said, "This little aunt is also very smart."


    Fei Yinghuan''s focus was different, and he muttered to himself: "There is something wrong with Old Wei. Even if he has an affair with that Chen family, don''t make it so obvious. I have to remind him when I have time. Since it is an affair, it should be done." It is silent, and it can last long without anyone noticing."


    Master Fei''s thinking is still so tricky and strange.


    Aware that the house slave is having an affair with the elders of the same clan, the first reaction is not to stop it, but to complain about the house slave''s cheating skills, and intends to remind the other party to proceed with caution.


    Lou resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and didn''t bother to say half a word of nonsense, apparently already used to it.


    Suddenly, Fei Yinghuan slapped his hands fiercely: "I forgot to tell Madam, Brother Han has a new method. Putting two decks together, the game is called mahjong. Let''s go into the room and explain it in detail!"


    Ms. Lou was dragged into the house, dumbfounded.


    Fei Yinghuan held out a wooden box, and said as if offering a treasure: "Brother Han is a smart man. According to his idea, my husband asked someone to carve a set of mahjong tiles out of wood, and specially made dice for it. Hurry up!" Sit down, and I will teach you how to play cards for my husband."


    Finally, Mrs. Lou couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked with a face: "You left home and went to the mountains to retreat and study, and you just read a set of mahjong tiles?"


    Fei Yinghuan chuckled, and said cheekily: "Madam, don''t worry, I don''t play cards every day, I just amuse myself when I am bored with reading."


    Lou sat down and sulked.


    Fei Yinghuan sneered, and the persuasion finally worked. The couple began to study the art of mahjong.


    ��


    Zhao Han is usually in the private school at the foot of the mountain. He has never been to the academy on the mountain, and wanders around with everyone.


    The library here is very large, much larger than that at the foot of the mountain.


    Thirteen-year-old Fei Rulan looked up at the library, and whispered to herself, "If I were a boy, I would be fine. I don''t have to hide at home all day and learn how to work as a girl."


    Fei Ruhe smiled and said, "My sister is smarter than me. If she was a man, I''m afraid she would have been selected as a scholar."


    Fei Rulan smiled helplessly and stopped talking.


    Her fianc��, who was born in a prominent family in Jiujiang, has spread his reputation for prostitution to Qianshan.


    A dandy, even a scholar failed to pass the exam, Meng Yin became a student of the Imperial College, and spent money to buy a small official some time ago.


    Governor Wei Zhaocheng kept his promise, collected two thousand taels of silver, and soon helped to get the real shortage.


    Yin Jiansheng will definitely not be able to be a magistrate, but he can be a magistrate of Bapin County. He will be able to take up the post in Shanxi only after the Chinese New Year.


    The price of buying an official is also rising year by year.


    In the mid-Jiajing period, a state judge only needed 300 taels, and a doctor only needed 3,000 taels. It was so cheap and affordable, firstly, silver was scarce at that time, and secondly, the buyers had sufficient qualifications.


    In the late Jiajing period, the price of a doctor had risen to tens of thousands of taels. At that time, the inflow of silver from America increased, and he dared to sell his official position to those with insufficient qualifications.


    As for now, three thousand taels is enough to buy a small county magistrate, and a wealthy county must have seven or eight thousand taels, or even tens of thousands of taels.


    Moreover, supporting financial services have appeared, and Beijing''s rich and powerful specialize in lending usury.


    You have no money to buy an official?


    Don''t worry, just borrow usury.


    This kind of usury is called "Beijing debt", borrowing 10,000 taels, but actually only getting 5,000 taels, and the interest is horribly high. After borrowing money to buy an official, you must search the place quickly, otherwise you will have to do nothing in this life.


    Fei Rulan thought that in a year or two, she would have to fulfill her marriage contract and marry a **** and dude, and she immediately wanted to die.


    Walking slowly to the edge of the cliff, Fei Rulan looked at the field and felt the urge to jump down. Looking back, she saw that there were little kids around her, and she couldn''t help chanting a poem: "Three winter months, the year of the dragon, and Wancheng watch the wind come out of Bachuan. From a distance, you can see the electric dragon turning into a horse, and you can look back at the jade field in the frosty plain."


    Zhao Han found a rock, sat down with his buttocks tilted, then stood up feeling cold, and said with a smile, "Sister, do you want to be Shangguan Wan''er? It''s a pity that the current emperor is a man."


    Fei Rulan was a little surprised: "Have you ever learned this uncommon poem? Even if you want to become a Jinshi, I''m afraid you have rarely heard of it."


    "My father taught me when he was alive." Zhao Han is used to it, pushing everything on his own father.


    Fei Rulan praised: "My father is a learned man."


    Zhao Zhenfang said quickly: "My father is amazing, he has read a lot of books."


    Fei Rumei is not to be outdone: "My father is also very good, and he has read a lot of books."


    Two six or seven-year-old girls don''t know anything, they just know whose father is better.


    Fei Ruhe felt that he couldn''t get in the conversation, so he deliberately searched for a topic and said, "Zhao Han is amazing. Mr. taught us arithmetic. He only learned it for a few days. Mr. asked him in turn."


    "Really?" Fei Rulan didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not lying, if my sister doesn''t believe me, just ask Fei Chun." Fei Ruhe said.


    Fei Chun nodded vigorously: "Really, brother Han''s arithmetic made me dizzy."


    Fei Rulan was only thirteen years old after all, her suicidal thoughts swirled and disappeared, and now she regained her girlish vigor. She said with a smile: "Then let me test you. Today there are pheasant rabbits in the same cage. There are thirty-five heads on the top and ninety-four legs on the bottom. Ask the pheasant rabbits how many?"


    Uh, chicken and rabbit in the same cage, can you have something new?


    This question seems to be difficult for the first grade of junior high school, or it may be the sixth grade of elementary school.


    Zhao Han didn''t even bother to calculate the formula, and replied: "23 chickens, 12 rabbits."


    "Sure enough, he is good at arithmetic!" Fei Rulan praised.


    Zhao Han said modestly: "I just understand a little."


    Fei Rulan lived in a boudoir for a long time, and could go out on three or five festivals every year. In ancient times, there was no Internet, so being a house girl was hard, and even readable novels could not be found.


    Seeing that Zhao Han was quite interesting, she immediately came to talk about sex, and hurriedly asked, "Can you compose poetry?"


    "No." Zhao Han answered very simply.


    Fei Rulan was slightly disappointed, and asked again: "Will it be a pair?"


    "Not at all." Zhao Han was too lazy to waste his brain cells.


    Zhao Zhenfang said suddenly: "Second brother will, daddy taught him to be a pair. When we were fleeing famine, daddy was still teaching on the way."


    "Uh..." Zhao Han was speechless.


    Fei Rulan thought for a while, and came up with a question: "Why is a handsome man drunk? You are talking about a second line."


    Zhao Han said casually: "A good cabbage is no match for a pig."


    "No, no, it''s a big mistake." Fei Rulan shook her head again and again, and then burst out laughing, "There is no one like you who is against you. You are not elegant at all."


    Hey, I don��t want to talk nonsense with you anymore, this kind of game is too naive, why not practice martial arts with your brother.


    Fei Rulan finally found someone to chat with, and kept talking all the way. Zhao Han casually replied a few words, which made her laugh with her mouth covered, and she didn''t know why her smile was so low.


    At noon, I ate at the academy, rested for half an hour, and Lou took her daughter down the mountain.


    Fei Rulan was a little reluctant to part with her. Once she got home, no one would talk to her, only the maids were left to play.


    Dinner was eaten in Pang Chunlai''s thatched cottage, and Xu Ying''s family was there.


    Master Pang was very happy, drank a few more glasses, and then fell ill, because he didn''t cover the quilt well at night.


    Damn the weather!


    The cold snap hit in the middle of the night, and it snowed heavily.


    Zhao Han got up in the morning, opened the door and saw that the mountains and plains were all white.


    He finally realized the power of the Little Ice River. This is Jiangxi, and half a foot of snow was accumulated overnight.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stay in the north, otherwise he didn''t know what the **** he was frozen into.


    Master Pang was ill, and for the next half a month, the teaching assistants would be used to substitute for the class.


    Zhao Han studied classics in the morning, practiced martial arts at noon, practiced calligraphy in the afternoon, and tutored his classmates in arithmetic in the evening.


    No matter the academy or the private school, the students all went home one after another.


    Fei Yinghuan personally tutors his son''s homework, because there are boys'' exams in spring, Fei Ruhe is forced to take the exam for boys.


    There is no suspense whether you can pass the exam, the key is to experience the atmosphere of the exam room.


    (Sacrifice two books: "Bringing the System to the Tang Dynasty", the second year of Kaiyuan, the prosperous Tang Dynasty, friends who like the prosperous Tang Dynasty, must not miss it.


    "These Monsters Are Too Difficult to Seal", there are many foreshadowings, many suspense, a large pattern, adventure fairy suspense, an original system of cultivating immortals, and it takes off after 30 chapters. )


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： 043【Admission on the spot? 】

    Chapter 44 043��On the spot admission? ��


    In the winter of the first year of Chongzhen, there was two feet of snow in Qianshan County, and many people and livestock froze to death.


    Compared to Shaanxi, it is already a paradise.


    The drought in Shaanxi is still going on, and the central government has not even dispatched a commissioner to inspect the disaster, not to mention disaster relief.


    Moreover, the imperial court continued to press for taxes.


    Emperor Chongzhen was merciful and exempted the tax paid three years ago, but the tax arrears in the sixth and seventh years of Tianqi had to be paid. The first year of Chongzhen was even more outrageous, so what about the severe drought in Shaanxi Province, the tax arrears of 52,000 taels, it is simply disrespectful to the new emperor!


    Taxation, continue to collect taxes, Liao pay must also be collected in full!


    In the blink of an eye, it was the second year of Chongzhen.


    Just after the Lantern Festival holiday, Emperor Chongzhen summoned the cabinet ministers to rule on the case of "Wei Zhongxian''s treason".


    The newly released chief assistant, Han Yu, although he is the leader of the Donglin Party, does not want to continue to engage in party disputes, and demands that the list of eunuchs be limited to 50 people.


    Emperor Chongzhen was not happy, saying that there must be fish that slipped through the net.


    Han Yu withstood the pressure from all parties and still did not want to expand. The second time he gave the **** list, there were still only a few dozen people.


    Emperor Chongzhen finally got angry, and personally formulated various crimes, and those who flattered Wei Zhongxian were considered eunuchs!


    The chief assistant, Han Yu, had no choice but to report 258 eunuchs on the **** list.


    Emperor Chongzhen was still suspicious, and kept installing factory guard spies, causing panic for a while.


    Partisanship?


    Being fooled by Chongzhen, the imperial court can no longer play party disputes. Cleaning up the eunuchs is just an excuse, and the real target is directed at the Donglin Party. The minister who is good at figuring out the holy will is making intensive preparations in private. As long as he waits for a good opportunity to make a move, he can overthrow the Donglin Party cabinet in one fell swoop.


    From a certain point of view, Chongzhen is also a master of political struggle, gaining supreme authority even with fighting.


    ��


    Yangchun March.


    Zhao Han took a boat to Qianshan County, and joined Fei Ruhe to take part in the boy''s test.


    He didn''t want to take the imperial examination, but Fei Yinghuan persuaded him to try it, and Pang Chunlai also persuaded him to try it, so let''s just take the exam.


    In order to qualify for the exam, Zhao Han temporarily changed his name to Fei Han, and finally changed from a black household to an adopted son, and his household registration fell into the official household registration register of the Fei family.


    The day before the county test, everyone stayed in the county seat.


    The fellow examinees included Fei Ruhe and Xu Ying. Although Fei Chun was also a book boy, he didn''t even have the qualifications for the exam.


    Everyone got up in the middle of the night, came early to wait outside the examination booth, and checked their identities to enter the venue at dawn.


    The examination conditions in Qianshan County are very good. You don��t need to bring your own examination tables and benches, let alone use the county government as a temporary examination room.


    Fei Ruhe paid back the debt, complaining, "Why don''t you open the door to search? I''m still waiting to go in and catch up on sleep."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "A whole day of exams is enough for you to sleep."


    Fei Ruhe sighed and said: "Oh, I just finished studying "The Analects of Confucius", and I haven''t read "Mencius" or "The Doctrine of the Mean". Daddy insists on me taking the exam!"


    "Didn''t your family buy you a notification county?" Zhao Han teased in a low voice.


    Fei Ruhe rubbed his chubby face: "What''s the use of buying notice to the county? You just passed the county exam, and you''re still a schoolboy. If you want to be a boy student, you have to buy the magistrate as well."


    Zhao Han turned around and asked Xu Ying, "How sure are you?"


    Xu Ying shook her head and said, "I''m not even half sure. I started too late and haven''t finished studying "Mencius". If my husband didn''t let me take the exam, I would definitely take the exam again next year."


    "It''s for your own good to take the exam this year, so as not to be unfamiliar with everything next year. Don''t be nervous, just come to visit the exam booth." Zhao Han comforted.


    Outside the examination room, only Fei Chun followed.


    Fei Yinghuan also came, Qin Xin, Jian Dan, and Jiu Po ??are all there, and now they are all asleep in the inn, saying that they will go to Shitang Town to visit friends after dawn.


    As for his son''s exam, Fei Yinghuan didn''t bother to take care of it, it was just a day trip to the exam room.


    The only role of Mr. Fei is to find a few scholars and give Zhao Han and them a joint guarantee.


    At dawn, candidates began to enter.


    The guard confirmed Zhao Han''s identity and let him in for a search.


    The county test and inspection is purely a fool, you don��t need to take off your clothes, just touch it a few times to make a show, anyway, it doesn��t matter if someone cheats.


    Entering the examination room, Zhao Han rushed to grab the number, so as not to be next to the toilet.


    The sky suddenly began to rain lightly, and Zhao Han seized the time to nail the oilcloth, and his body was already wet when everything was done.


    sleep!


    Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe were not far apart, they didn''t take the exam seriously, and fell asleep on the table almost at the same time.


    Only Xu Ying was nervous and forgot that she was here for a day trip.


    The morning light was dim, and Zhao Han was woken up.


    The guard held the question board and walked between the test booths. The light was too dark to see clearly, and he had to wait for the guard to get closer.


    Two questions, only the four books are tested, and the time is one day.


    Zhao Han took a closer look, what did it come out of?


    The first one is okay to say: Zi said.


    The second dish is outrageous: I don��t eat much.


    When Fei Ruhe saw the title, he immediately scratched his head.


    The topic "Zi Yue" must come from "The Analects of Confucius". But the "Zi Yue" is so full that people have no way to start, and they don''t know from which angle to solve the problem.


    The fat man thought for a long time and decided to do the second question first.


    After thinking about it for a while, I began to think about it, and wrote down the problem: You can''t eat too much, and you will get fat if you eat too much!


    It''s a wonderful break, Fei Ruhe has already begun to indulge himself.


    Xu Ying''s side.


    It is also impossible to start with "Zi Yue", because "The Analects" is everywhere, as if being asked to prove "1+1=2".


    Looking at "I don''t eat much", Xu Ying laughed suddenly. This question is very simple.


    Zhao Han''s situation is just the opposite. When he sees "Zi Yue", he immediately thinks of Su Shi''s Xiongwen.


    When he was in college, although he didn''t recite the full text, he still remembered the opening few sentences and directly moved them to solve the problem: Everyone is the teacher of the world, and one word is the law of the world.


    The next few sentences continue to copy Su Shi''s original text.


    I copied and copied, but I forgot later, so I searched my brains and scraped my stomach, pieced together and piled up the words on the paper.


    After struggling for a quarter of an hour, I managed to get together two hundred words, made a few revisions, and began to transcribe them on the answer sheet.


    Then the second question: I don��t eat much.


    Zhao Han couldn''t remember the original text for a while, but he could reason.


    Confucius is a foodie. The Analects of Confucius talks about eating the most. This question is probably from the Analects of Confucius.


    After thinking about it for a while, I finally **** remembered that the original sentence should be "Don''t withdraw **** food, don''t eat too much".


    It can be understood as: Confucius likes to eat ginger, and he never leaves, but he doesn''t eat too much.


    It can also be understood as: Ginger can clear thinking, other foods are removed, **** can be kept, but not too much.


    Zhu Xi''s explanation is: Jiang Tong is divine, and can get rid of evil. Confucius didn''t eat too much because he was not greedy.


    This is a truncated question. It is very difficult to solve the question. You cannot mention the words before and after, but you must express the relevant content.


    Zhao Han thought for a long time, and finally took up a pen and wrote: Precepts, self-examination, sages can cultivate themselves.


    Solving the question is very good, but unfortunately the rest is not easy to do. Zhao Han scribbled a whole sentence, and after he got 200 words, he copied it and handed it in.


    It''s still early, but four people have already handed in the papers.


    Zhao Han was the fifth one, and he was about to put down the test paper and leave, but Feng Zhixian stopped him.


    "What advice does the county lord have?" Zhao Han asked, clasping his hands.


    Feng Xun stroked his beard and said, "Why are you going? Just wait!"


    Zhao Han stood honestly by the side, and a buddy was attending an interview.


    Feng Xun posted a couplet, the buddy quickly answered, and was allowed to leave happily, as if he was admitted on the spot.


    The County Examination doesn��t need vague names, Feng Xun glanced at it and asked, ��Which one is Fei��s?��


    "Goose Lake." Zhao Han replied.


    "Who are you, Fei Dazhao?" Feng Xun asked again.


    Zhao Han said: "My father."


    Feng Xun immediately became amiable, and said with a smile: "My lord is a great talent, I think you are not bad, just wait for me to see Xiongwen."


    Zhao Han is speechless, this county test is too ridiculous, don''t you avoid suspicion at all?


    Feng Xun glanced at the problem, and suddenly slapped the table and exclaimed: "Wonderful, wonderful! Every man is a teacher of a hundred generations, and one word is the law of the world. A real tiger father has no dogs!"


    Zhao Han is stupid, this magistrate, hasn''t he read Su Shi''s article?


    In this stereotype, the first six sentences are copied from the original text by Su Shi!


    Many scholars in the late Ming Dynasty, not to mention the prose of the Tang and Song Dynasties, did not even memorize the Four Books and Five Classics.


    Even Qian Qianyi, a great talent, began to really study ancient prose after being an official for many years, and quickly became a new leader in the literary world. Before that, although he knew the Eight Great Men of Tang and Song Dynasties, he had never read the proses of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.


    Feng Xun read the second chapter again, clapped his hands and said: "Fei''s family has a unicorn!"


    Then, Feng Zhixian began to worry. The first case has been decided, and the second place is also selected. No matter how good Zhao Han''s stereotyped essay is, he can only be ranked third. I really feel wronged for this child prodigy.


    Feng Xun reminded: "Go home and prepare for the government examination."


    Zhao Han was a little confused, I was admitted on the spot?


    Didn��t it mean that the Jiangxi imperial examination is difficult? I haven''t even finished learning the Four Books of Lao Tzu!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： 044【Word Decline】

    Chapter 45 044 [Writing declines]


    It was still very early at noon, and the food box brought into the examination room was useless, so Zhao Han brought it up again.


    Fei Chun stood outside the examination room, and immediately came up to him and asked, "Brother, have you finished the exam?"


    "The exam is over," Zhao Han opened the food box and handed out a piece of cake, "You must be hungry after waiting for a long time, let''s fill your stomach with it."


    While eating the cake, Fei Chun comforted him: "Brother, don''t worry, it won''t be this year, come back next year."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "I''ve passed."


    Fei Chun continued: "I am afraid that the young master will take the exam for two or three years. Let''s come together again next year."


    "I passed the exam." Zhao Han repeated.


    "I know my brother passed the exam...uh," Fei Chun was stunned, "Brother was selected?"


    "I got it." Zhao Han nodded.


    Fei Chun held the cake in one hand, and helped Zhao Han carry the bookcase with the other: "My brother must be joking, trying to make me laugh. How long has it been? I''m afraid the young master hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Then go back to the inn to find the young master." Zhao Han was too lazy to explain.


    Fei Chun said: "I still have to wait for the young master."


    At this moment, Fei Ruhe has also handed in the papers and is currently being interviewed by Fengzhi County.


    Feng Zhixian looked strange, looking at the two articles in his hand.


    The first chapter breaks the title: "It''s true, the words of the sages, you must listen to them, you must listen to them."


    Well, it''s barely normal, and the county test essays are not very demanding.


    The second chapter breaks the title: "You can''t eat too much, and you will get fat if you eat too much."


    What the **** is this?


    Feng Xun suppressed a smile and asked, "Are you also a descendant of the Ehu Fei family?"


    Fei Ruhe nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Xun asked again: "Fei Dazhao is also your father?"


    Fei Ruhe nodded: "Yes."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Feng Xun finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and sat there laughing loudly, many candidates peeked over curiously.


    Fei Ruhe seemed very happy to see the magistrate, and immediately became proud: "Master, did I do well?"


    "Very good, it''s wonderful," Feng Xun almost burst out of laughter, bit his lip to stop laughing, and waved, "Let''s go."


    Fei Ruhe left in a happy mood. Passing an examination booth in the front row, some examinees whispered: "The county respects you so much, and your article must be excellent. May I ask how you can solve the problem with ''I don''t have much food''?"


    Fei Ruhe has a bold personality and is willing to share his successful experience with everyone. He said loudly: "You can''t eat too much, and you will get fat if you eat too much."


    "Leave immediately, don''t make noise!"


    The invigilator hurriedly stopped.


    Hearing Fei Ruhe''s answer, some candidates covered their mouths and laughed, and some candidates seemed to hear fairy sounds.


    By noon, there were examinees handing in papers one after another, and many of them were related to food. Magistrate Feng''s cheeks were already stiff with laughter.


    At this moment, the master came to take over the class, Feng Xun did not leave immediately, but took out Zhao Han''s paper: "Look, brother, here is a great essay."


    Master glanced at it, with a strange expression on his face, and said, "It''s really a good article."


    Feng Xun said excitedly: "This article is a model, and it should be posted on the list for all students to learn from."


    Master suppressed a smile and said: "It must be so."


    Today''s exam questions were given by this master. Last night, Fengzhi County went to drink flower wine.


    Looking at Feng Xun who was running to have lunch, the master''s expression of flattery was gone, replaced by a look of disdain.


    ��


    Fei Ruhe left the examination room, and immediately greeted him: "Let''s go, go back to the inn, Daddy must not have left yet."


    Fei Chun took the bookcase and asked, "How did the young master do well in the exam?"


    Fei Ruhe said gleefully: "Although they are all scribbles, my young master is quick-witted. The county lord laughed heartily when he saw it, and praised me on the spot."


    Fei Chun was surprised and delighted, and even said: "Congratulations, young master, congratulations, young master, let''s go back to the inn and tell the good news to the young master."


    "Leave quickly." Fei Ruhe couldn''t wait.


    The three of them returned to the inn, but Fei Yinghuan hadn''t woken up yet, and Wei Jianxiong went to the river to prepare the boat early.


    Qin Xin, Jian Dan, and Jiu Po ??didn''t wake up either. They were all playing mahjong with Fei Yinghuan last night.


    Fei Ruhe excitedly ran to knock on the door: "Father, father, the baby has come to announce the good news!"


    Fei Yinghuan got up in a daze, opened the door with a yawn, and said angrily, "How long is it? Why have you handed in the paper?"


    Fei Chun rushed to announce the good news: "Daddy, the young master did well in the exam and was praised by the county magistrate."


    Fei Yinghuan asked while dressing, "What article did you write?"


    "The first question is not too bad," Fei Ruhe said triumphantly, "Xianzun saw the second question, and immediately burst out laughing. The question is ''not much food'', and the child thought ''you can''t eat too much, and you will get fat if you eat too much''." To solve the problem, I want to come to Zhengzhong County to respect...Father, what are you doing with the bench?"


    "Boom!"


    A bench flies past.


    Fei Ruhe quickly dodged and said in horror, "Father, why did you beat me? The boy did well in the exam this time."


    Fei Yinghuan closed her eyes to calm her emotions, as if she didn''t want to look at her silly son anymore, and told Zhao Han, "Help me teach this **** a lesson!"


    "Okay!" Zhao Han kicked out.


    Fei Ruhe was completely unprepared, he was kicked in the **** by this kick, and immediately fell to the ground in the room. He got up, turned around and glared at Zhao Han: "How dare you attack me!"


    Zhao Han pointed to Fei Yinghuan, saying that he obeyed orders.


    Fei Ruhe sat down angrily, probably wanting to understand the situation, and muttered: "This time I lost face, the county lord must be laughing at me."


    Fei Yinghuan finally got dressed, and asked Zhao Han, "Why did you hand in the exam?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Wrote two articles indiscriminately, and the county lord asked me to go home and prepare for the government examination."


    "Recorded on the spot?" Fei Yinghuan was a little surprised.


    "Recorded." Zhao Han nodded.


    Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun, master and servant, looked at each other immediately, and they all felt that Zhao Han was really awesome.


    Fei Yinghuan asked, "How did it go?"


    Zhao Han explained: "For the first question, the boy copied Su Dongpo''s prose, but the magistrate of the county is overwhelmed."


    "He''s also ignorant," Fei Yinghuan couldn''t help but sneer. He didn''t know whether he was sarcasm Zhao Han or Feng Zhixian. He asked, "Which article did you copy?"


    Zhao Han replied: "I haven''t finished copying it yet, I can''t remember the rest, so I can only make up the number of words randomly. The title is ''Zi Yue'', and my child solves the title with ''every man is the teacher of the world, and one word is the law of the world''."


    "That sentence was actually Su Dongpo..." Fei Yinghuan suddenly paused, and changed his words, "Good copy!"


    Zhao Han:? ? ? ?


    No way, no way.


    Fei Yinghuan prided himself on his literary talents, but like Feng Zhixian, he had never read Su Dongpo''s articles?


    I really haven��t read it!


    In the Ming Dynasty, Neo Confucianism was imprisoned, and the early days were all moral articles. Even the mourning poems in memory of his wife are not allowed to write about the relationship between men and women, only how virtuous his wife is.


    During the Hongzhi and Zhengde dynasties, Wang Yangming and Zhan Ruoshui began to improve the study of mind, and a large number of Confucian scholars also improved Neo-Confucianism.


    Gradually, the learning of the mind loses its vitality, and the learning of practice emerges as the times require.


    The last seven sons continued to engage in the retro movement, but at the end of the Ming Dynasty, they completely deviated: Wen must be Qin and Han, poetry must flourish in Tang!


    The articles in the late Ming Dynasty imitated the ancient prose of the Qin and Han Dynasties in various ways, and even went to study the pre-Qin scholars. They may have read "Mozi" and "Han Feizi", but they have not read the proses of the eight great masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. This is a very strange literary atmosphere.


    Now, Qian Qianyi is engaged in the "New Culture Movement", admiring the Eight Great Masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and calling for poetry and articles to return to their essence. He can be called the standard-bearer of the literary retro movement in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Take Fei Yinghuan as an example. Of course he knew Su Shi and was familiar with Su Dongpo��s poems, but he just didn��t read Su Dongpo��s prose.


    Every man is the teacher of a hundred generations, and one word is the law of the world.


    These two sentences were memorized by Fei Yinghuan when he was young, reciting stereotyped essays.


    Fei Yinghuan smiled, pretending to be calm and said: "Have you studied Su Dongpo''s prose?"


    "Read it all." Zhao Han replied.


    "Have you read the proses of the eight great masters of Tang and Song Dynasties?" Fei Yinghuan asked again.


    In the retro movement in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, Tang Shunzhi and Mao Kun belonged to the Tang and Song schools, and compiled the "Eight Great Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties", so there was the saying "Eight Great Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties".


    This book had a great influence during the Jiajing period, and it was no longer available after Wanli. Many scholars only heard of its name and were too lazy to spend time reading it.


    Zhao Han said: "I only read a few."


    Fei Yinghuan asked the teacher during the quiz: "Which one do you like the most?"


    Zhao Han replied: "The Story of Yueyang Tower is not from the Eight Great Masters."


    "Can you recite?" Fei Yinghuan asked.


    "Maybe I forgot some sentences," Zhao Han began to recite, "In the spring of the fourth year of Qingli, Teng Zijing was relegated to Baling County. In the next year, the government will be smooth and the people will be harmonious, and all waste will be prosperous..."


    The more Fei Yinghuan listened to it, the more frightened he became. This article was so good that he hadn��t read it and only knew some of the famous lines.


    "Good, very good!" Fei Yinghuan praised repeatedly.


    Zhao Han became more and more frightened, and carefully observed Fei Yinghuan''s expression. This old man didn''t know "The Story of Yueyang Tower"?


    Juren at the end of Ming Dynasty was too lazy!


    It cannot be said that, Fei Yinghuan is familiar with hundreds of schools of thought, and has many Qin and Han articles in his family collection.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," Fei Yinghuan concealed his embarrassment, and greeted the children to board the boat for a trip, and whispered to Qin Xin on the way, "Go and buy a copy of "The Eight Great Masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties". I''ll be waiting for you on the boat."


    After everyone boarded the boat for a long time, Qin Xin finally came back from buying books.


    "Daddy, I went to several bookstores, and finally bought a copy." Qin Xin''s hands were covered with dust, and I don''t know how many years this book has been disliked.


    Start the boat and head to Shitang Town.


    Fei Yinghuan sat alone in the cabin, reading several magnificent essays in a row, and suddenly burst into tears: "I will know the true meaning of the essay today, and I have wasted half my life!"


    Actually, it is not too late. Qian Qianyi, the standard-bearer of the New Culture Movement, only read the Eight Great Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties after he was forty years old.


    Zhao Han sat on the bow of the boat, looking at the scenery on both sides of the strait, feeling extremely complicated.


    This Ming Dynasty should not only provide food for the common people, but also provide spiritual food for the scholars of the world.


    A very talented Juren doesn''t even know about "The Story of Yueyang Tower"!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： 045【Ancient Proverbs】

    Chapter 46 045 [Ancient Prose Viewpoint]


    Zhao Han roughly knew the development of literature in the Ming Dynasty, because the teacher of the professional course had roughly talked about it.


    During nearly three hundred years, Ming Dynasty experienced three literature revival movements.


    At this moment, the second retro movement has long since ended, and the third retro movement is still in its infancy.


    Between the two restorations is the rise and fall of Romantic literature.


    During the Wanli period, the government was corrupt and there were many social contradictions. The publication of "Burning Books" (Li Zhi), which contained a large number of heretical thoughts, laid the cornerstone of the Romantic literary trend of thought.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Hengkong, the third public security officer, was born, and popular literature blossomed, opening the most exciting chapter of Ming Dynasty literature.


    There were three kinds of popular literature at that time: Public Security literature, **** novels, and satirical literature.


    A large number of small Huangwen in the Ming Dynasty were mostly produced during this period.


    Two of the police officers and Yuan died, and Yuan Zhongdao, the only one left, suddenly denied and corrected himself. He abandoned retroism and returned to the road (true feelings and authenticity), and seriously fell into retroism (magnificent hypocrisy), and the romantic literary trend of thought came to an abrupt end.


    Thus, the Jingling School was born.


    While absorbing the spiritualism of the Gongan School, the Jingling School emphasizes the style of classical poetry.


    It is difficult to reconcile the two, which led to the poems in the late Ming Dynasty full of ghosts and ghosts, striving for obscurity and treachery, strange characters and dangerous rhymes, which has completely entered the evil way.


    The same is true for articles. Scholars like to study ancient Qin and Han prose, but do not absorb the essence of ancient Qin and Han prose. Instead, he is keen on obscure and treacherous, and especially likes to use uncommon words.


    In the early years of Chongzhen, there was a lack of success, and it belonged to the era when the cultural atmosphere of the Ming Dynasty was the most withered!


    ��


    The boat docked at Shitang Town, and Fei Yinghuan was holding the "Current Banknotes of the Eight Great Masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties" in his hand. He had lost interest in visiting friends and just wanted to stay on the boat and continue reading the article.


    "Master, we''re here." Wei Jianxiong reminded.


    Fei Yinghuan had no choice but to walk away with the book in his hand, lingering in the aftertaste of the true interest of the ancient prose, his mind full of "hearing the Tao in the morning, and dying in the evening is enough".


    Zhao Han followed behind, looking at the busy pier, dumbfounded at the moment, thinking: How many super towns are there in Qianshan County?


    Shitang Town, the largest papermaking center in the country in the Ming Dynasty!


    In this town alone, more than 10 million pieces of paper are produced every year, of which more than 300,000 pieces of memorial paper are tributes, specially used as memorial paper for imperial officials.


    There are tens of thousands of paper workers in the town, while the entire Qianshan County has a registered population of just over 10,000 at this time.


    Arriving at the luxurious mansion outside the town, after handing over the name card, Menzi immediately took them to the living room.


    "Brother Dazhao, which gust of wind brought you here?" Fei Zhaojia walked out of the courtyard to greet him.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Gunzi Tongshi, come to your place by the way."


    Fei Zhaojia is Fei Yinghuan''s clan brother, not from Henglin main clan, and the characters of the two clans are not compatible.


    Shitang Fei''s is also very powerful, mainly engaged in papermaking business. Fei Zhaojia''s family has raised thousands of papermakers.


    After a few pleasantries, Fei Yinghuan couldn''t wait to say: "My dear brother, read this book."


    Fei Zhaojia is also quite talented, but unfortunately he is only a scholar. He glanced at the cover, then shook his head and said, "I''ve read this book, and it''s not very helpful for imperial examination articles."


    Fei Yinghuan thought for a while, nodded and said, "Indeed."


    The imperial examination developed to the end of the Ming Dynasty, and every sentence in the Four Books and Five Classics was tested many times, and it was impossible to write new tricks.


    Then you can only ask for strange things blindly, the more strange you are, the more you will attract the examiners.


    If you can use uncommon characters, you should resolutely not write commonly used characters.


    There are many ways to write a word, so choose the complicated one to write.


    The eight great masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties are all sincere and honest, and their words and sentences are relatively straightforward. This style of writing is difficult to imitate. Without a solid foundation and rich experience, it is easy to write mediocre and superficial.


    Imperial examination articles are most afraid of mediocrity. At the end of Ming Dynasty, scholars simply did not read the Eight Great Masters.


    To be precise, the Eight Great Masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties were eliminated by the imperial examination...


    Suddenly, Fei Yinghuan shook his head again and said, "This is the case in the rural examination, but not in the general examination."


    "Perhaps," Fei Zhaojia smiled wryly, "I haven''t even passed the provincial examination, so I dare not imitate the Eight Great Masters."


    The full set of imperial examination procedures, the rural examination can be called the most difficult, especially in Zhejiang and Jiangxi!


    Scholars from Zhejiang and Jiangxi, if they don��t have outstanding talents, take the provincial examination with the writing style of the Eight Great Masters, they will undoubtedly seek their own death.


    The National Examination is different. You don��t need to deliberately seek strangeness and innovation. It is a good article if you can explain the truth clearly.


    Fei Yinghuan stood with his hands behind his back: "I will be a latent cultivator of the Eight Great Masters, and I will go to the capital to take the exam in two years'' time!"


    "I wish you a title on the Gold List." Fei Zhaojia cupped his hands and said with a smile.


    ��


    But it was already afternoon when Xu Ying walked out of the examination room.


    Feng Zhixian was not there at the time, and the master favored Xu Ying, but he couldn''t make the decision on the admission, and only said that he would definitely help recommend it.


    You should have passed the exam. The county exam is not difficult, and it is useless to be admitted. What is really difficult is the government exam and the road exam (that is, the hospital exam).


    You can be a child student if you pass the government test.


    Passing the Taoist Examination can be a scholar.


    Xu Ying couldn''t find her little friend outside the examination room, so she walked home along the Qianshan River, and it was estimated that she would not arrive until midnight.


    While walking, recalling the article, Xu Ying became more and more excited as she thought about it.


    His "Zi Yue" breaks the title: the words of the sages can be enlightened for thousands of years, and a gentleman can govern the country and the world by self-cultivation.


    Master looked at it, and happily asked: "How long has it been since enlightenment?"


    Xu Ying answered honestly: "My boy is poor, and he was enlightened late, only two years ago, and "Mencius" has not yet been finished. Fortunately, today''s two questions are from "The Analects of Confucius."


    "You can write such articles after only two years of literacy?" The master became more and more surprised.


    Xu Ying was both proud and shy, and replied: "My mother knows some characters. Before I was enlightened, I could already write more than 200 characters."


    Seeing that Xu Ying was dressed poorly, the master couldn''t help but think of his own childhood. He praised and encouraged him: "Be good at studying, and don''t disappoint the expectations of the court. With your intelligence, you will be able to ascend to the court and pay homage to the minister in the future."


    "Sir, you are absurd." Xu Ying felt as if she had eaten honey.


    The master watched Xu Ying leave the examination room, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, the imperial examination is not just about talent. He was also known as a child prodigy back then, but he was still a scholar after half his life. Instead, a fool like Feng Xun became the county magistrate.


    Walking happily along the river, Xu Ying dreamed of being named on the gold list, and then building a big house for her parents to enjoy.


    Walking along, Xu Ying became worried again, looking thoughtfully at the seedlings along the way.


    From the beginning of spring to the present, there has been no serious rain, and today''s exam only drifted a little, and even the clothes could not be completely wet.


    Fortunately, there is heavy snow in winter, and the melted snow can replenish water, otherwise the seedlings this spring will not be able to bear it at all.


    I hope there will be a few spring rains. If there is another month of drought, the family may not be able to pay the rent again this year.


    Poverty children always think more, unlike Fei Ruhe who only knows how to play around.


    ��


    After staying at Fei''s house in Shitang for two days, Fei Yinghuan finally returned home by boat.


    Zhao Han pointed to the countless paper mills at the foot of the mountain, and asked, "My lord, is our paper mill that big?"


    "You''re still called son, not daddy?" Fei Yinghuan asked with a smile.


    Zhao Han said: "Respect is in the heart, not in the mouth."


    "Tricky," Fei Yinghuan said with a smile, "Our paper mill is not as prosperous as Shitang''s. There are only two to three hundred workers in total, unlike Shitang''s paper mill, which has hundreds or thousands of workers at every turn." People? And the quality of the paper is not good enough to make a tribute paper, and I have sent people to steal my teacher several times without learning it."


    The workers in the paper mill are all hired workers, also known as hired slaves.


    Moreover, Shitang Zuoben paper has a complicated process. From material collection to paper sale, the production period is as long as one year. It is not easy to recruit people and steal teachers.


    "Daddy, here comes the wine." Jiu Po ??came over with a jug in his arms.


    Fei Yinghuan took the jug and blew to his mouth, took a sip and said, "Your father was really a juren in his lifetime?"


    Zhao Han replied: "It is absolutely true."


    "Isn''t it from a rich family?" Fei Yinghuan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just an ordinary Confucian household." Zhao Han said.


    Fei Yinghuan became more and more confused: "In addition to the Eight Great Masters and Fan Wenzheng, who else have you studied?"


    Zhao Han said ambiguously: "I have learned a lot, but I can''t remember clearly, and I can''t recite it."


    "Bring paper and pen!" Fei Yinghuan shouted suddenly.


    Qin Xin and Jian Dan immediately came over with the Four Treasures of the Study.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Which good articles have you read, and write an entry."


    Zhao Han thought carefully for a moment, and was too lazy to think about it any more, so he simply wrote down the table of contents of "Guwen Guanzhi" from memory.


    I must have forgotten some articles, but I should still remember half of them. After all, it was just writing the title, and it was not for him to write the full text silently.


    Fei Yinghuan was lying on the side watching. At the beginning, they were all pre-Qin articles, and he had read most of them��it was so weird and abnormal. Fei Yinghuan didn��t read the prose of the Eight Great Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties, but he was very familiar with the ancient prose of Pre-Qin.


    Writing and writing, Fei Yinghuan suddenly said: "I don''t even use the ancient Chinese and Han prose, I have studied it seriously, and you start writing from the Wei, Jin and Six Dynasties."


    Zhao Han immediately changed the line, and Fei Yinghuan was looking forward to it.


    "Chen Qing Biao", I have read it.


    "Lanting Collection Preface", read.


    "Gui Qu Lai Ci", I have read it.


    Writing all the way to "Beishan Yiwen", after more than ten articles, Fei Yinghuan found that he only knew one or two.


    Du Mu''s "A Fang Gong Fu", such a famous article, Fei Yinghuan has never heard of it!


    Du Mu is not from the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Most of the revivalists despise the late Tang Dynasty (except for the late Tang Dynasty school), not to mention the ancient prose of the late Tang Dynasty, even the poetry of the late Tang Dynasty is rarely read.


    Zhao Han just wrote with a dull head, and he wrote hundreds of articles in a blink of an eye. He forgot most of the content, but he remembered a lot of the title of the article, so he threw it to Fei Yinghuan to read slowly.


    Fei Yinghuan''s expression became more and more horrified, and he turned his gaze from the paper to Zhao Han, as if observing a monster.


    How could it be possible for a child who has read so many articles to be from an ordinary Confucian household?


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was no "Guwen Guanzhi".


    Fei Ruhe, Fei Chun, Qin Xin, Jian Dan, and Jiu Po ??are all dumbfounded standing by at the moment. They...haven''t read almost a single article.


    Brother is awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： 046【I want to read ancient Chinese but I cant find it】

    Chapter 47 046��I can��t find it even if I want to read ancient Chinese��


    Stay in Shitang Town for two days, and stop for a while when passing through the county. The next day, you can see the children''s test results.


    The delay for several days was not because Fengzhi County was too slow in grading papers, but because there were too many students taking the exam. There was really no room in the test booth, and there were two batches of exams before and after the county exam, and the questions for each batch were different.


    In Qianshan County, which has a registered population of less than 20,000, more than 4,000 students participated in the county examination this time.


    Does it feel weird?


    There are two views in the historian circle: one holds that the Ming Dynasty Yellow Book only counts adult males; the other thinks that the Ming Dynasty Yellow Book only counts adult men and women.


    No matter what kind, children are not counted, even if they are settled.


    But something is still wrong, the ratio of school children to registered population is still not right.


    hehe.


    The registered population of the government is for the central court to see. It may not have changed for hundreds of years, and it has even been declining in Qianshan County.


    Just because the population increases, the total amount of taxes must also increase. Firstly, it is not easy for magistrates to collect enough taxes, and secondly, the amount that magistrates can retain will be reduced, and local officials will only change their yellow books when their brains are flooded.


    When the tax is actually collected, it is another system.


    In the past, we relied on grain to grow, but now we rely on interior growth. There is no need for a household registration booklet at all. People in the village who don��t know each other have to pay taxes if they don��t have the protection of a wealthy family.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Although Fei Ruhe was young, he was considered physically strong, and he pushed away the other students on the list all the way.


    He walked to the bottom of the list and looked up��


    First place, Fei Ruyu.


    Second place, Hu Zongru.


    Third place, Fei Kai.


    Fourth place: Fei Han.


    Keeping and reading all the time, he got it right.


    117th place: Xu Ying.


    398th place: Fei Ruhe.


    Qianshan County��s provincial examination list, a total of 400 students were admitted, which is about one-tenth of the reference number!


    Under normal circumstances, the county test only admits dozens, but that only applies to normal states and counties.


    The highest record in the north is in Ruyang, Henan Province. More than 8,000 people participated in a county examination, and about 800 were admitted.


    The highest record in the south is Linchuan, Jiangxi Province. More than 10,000 people participated in a county examination, and more than 1,000 people were admitted.


    The schoolchildren who participated in the county examination were very dehydrated, and many of them came to experience the atmosphere.


    There is no quota, usually one out of ten, if there are too many people, let the magistrate have a headache.


    "Father, I''ve passed, I''ve passed!" Fei Ruhe was ecstatic.


    Fei Yinghuan had no expression on his face: "If you pass it, you pass it. You don''t need to take the government test. You may not even understand the questions of the government test."


    Fei Ruhe still kept his fantasy: "If you are lucky, the magistrate will give it to you."


    Fei Yinghuan''s face was very ugly, he gritted his teeth and said: "The magistrate is not as easy to talk to as the magistrate, and your father has no friendship with the magistrate!"


    Fei Ruhe immediately shut up.


    Zhao Han asked: "My lord, then I don''t have to go to the government to test?"


    "You can go, or not." Fei Yinghuan asked Zhao Han to decide for himself.


    Those who are admitted in the government examination are Tongsheng, and there is still no quota for the number of students, usually one of the two is chosen. But if there are too many candidates, it is also possible to choose one of three, one of four, and one of five.


    Jiangxi''s difficulty in **** is first reflected in the prefectural exams. Children who have passed the county exams must be eliminated by at least three quarters.


    In other provinces and counties, the admission rate of the government examination is about one-half.


    "Then I''d better not go." Zhao Han laughed.


    So what if I pass the government test?


    In the Taoist test, you have to frantically brush people, Jiangxi scholar is not so easy to test! From the county test, the government test, to the Taoist test, the three hurdles add up, and the admission rate of scholars may be less than 1%.


    Beside the admission list, there are several model essays posted, and Zhao Han''s article is among them.


    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old schoolboy shook his head, and repeatedly praised: "Every man is a teacher of a hundred generations, and a single word is the law of the world. It''s really amazing! I wonder which child prodigy Fei Han is?"


    "Which one is Fei Han?"


    "Which Fei Han belongs to my Fei family? We must make friends."


    "It must be me, Chen Jiangfei!"


    "Nonsense, it must be me, Shitang Fei!"


    "..."


    Zhao Han hurried away and quietly pushed out of the crowd.


    Among the countless people who looked at the list, no one discovered that his article was plagiarized.


    Fei Yinghuan returned to Hanzhu Academy, and immediately ran to the library to find articles.


    Zhao Han wrote the titles of more than a hundred articles, and the ancient prose of the Qin and Han Dynasties was also included, which is about half of the "Guwen Guanzhi".


    ��


    Inside the library.


    Fei Yinghuan looked at the catalog of ancient texts and asked, "Who is the author of this "Book of Jingzhou with Han"?"


    "Li Bai." Zhao Han replied immediately.


    If he couldn��t answer any more, Fei Yinghuan would beat someone up.


    There were several ancient essays before. Zhao Han only remembered the title of the article, but he forgot who wrote it. How did Fei Yinghuan find it?


    When he heard that it was written by Li Bai, Fei Yinghuan was very happy because there was "Li Taibai''s Collected Works" in the library.


    "This way!" Fei Yinghuan greeted the school staff.


    Two handymen came over carrying the wooden ladder, Fei Yinghuan climbed up it himself, took out "Li Taibai''s Anthology" and quickly read it.


    Ancient anthologies also have catalogs. Fei Yinghuan quickly found the original text, threw it to Qin Xin and said, "Copy that article down!"


    Zhao Han quickly said: "The Preface to the Spring Night Banquet in the Peach and Li Garden is also Li Bai''s."


    Qin Xin quickly flipped through the catalog and said, "Daddy, this is the volume in my hand."


    "Copy it together." Fei Yinghuan urged.


    Although Zhao Han could not recite the full text of these two articles, he was very impressed with some of them.


    "You don''t need to be sealed as a marquis, but I hope to get to know Han Jingzhou." - The opening part boasted that Li Bai is a master of flattery.


    "Heaven and earth are the reverse journey of all things; time and time are the passers-by of a hundred generations. But life is like a dream, what is the purpose of joy?"��Very suitable as a QQ signature to pretend.


    Fei Yinghuan glanced at the ancient text entry, and asked: "Is Li Bai also written "Diao Ancient Battlefield Essay?"


    "Uh... forgot, it shouldn''t be Li Bai." Zhao Han was a little embarrassed.


    "Then there is no way to find it," Fei Yinghuan could only give up, and asked, "Who is the author of "A Fang Gong Fu?"


    Zhao Han said: "Du Mu."


    Fei Yinghuan had studied Du Mu''s poems, so he immediately took the servant boy to look for them.


    After much tossing and turning, I only found this "Fanchuan Poetry Note", which is full of Du Mu''s poems, and there are no ancient prose at all.


    For modern people, "A Fang Gong Fu" can be seen casually.


    But in the Ming Dynasty, there were only two ways to obtain it: one was the Ming Dynasty imitation of the Song version of "Fan Chuan Anthology" (both poems and essays), and the other was Wu Zhi''s "Fan Chuan Anthology" (with essays but no poems).


    These two sets of printed editions are both regional publications, which are not available in most states and counties.


    The search was fruitless, Fei Yinghuan said: "Forget it, I won''t find this article either."


    Zhao Han quickly said: "My lord, this is a magnificent essay."


    "Really?" Fei Yinghuan couldn''t believe it, because he had read Du Mu''s poems, and his style of writing didn''t look like he could write a masterpiece.


    Zhao Han said: "I can recite it, but I don''t know if I can recite it all."


    Fei Yinghuan ordered Jian Dan: "You record it."


    Zhao Han immediately recited: "The six kings are finished, the four seas are one, Shushan Wu, Afang came out. Covered for more than three hundred miles, isolated from the sun. Lishan is built from the north and turned west, going straight to Xianyang. The two rivers melted and flowed into the palace wall. Five steps On the first floor, there are ten steps and one pavilion. The corridor is full of waists, and the eaves and teeth are pecking high. Each embraces the terrain, fighting each other..."


    Jian Dan cried when he remembered, put down his pen and said, "Brother, slow down."


    Zhao Han looked over his head, good guy, "Six Kings Bi" is written as "Six Kings", and there are also a bunch of typos behind it.


    "Let me write it." Zhao Han could only say.


    Wrote the first few paragraphs silently, but forgot everything in the middle. Zhao Han couldn''t remember it after thinking hard for a long time.


    Then simply put an ellipsis and skip directly to the last paragraph: "Woohoo! The six countries that destroy the six countries are not Qin. Reject Qin. Make Qin return to love the people of the six countries, and then pass on to the third generation to be king forever. Whoever wins will destroy the family? Qin people have no time to mourn themselves, and later generations mourn. Posterity mourns for future generations."


    Fei Yinghuan stood next to him and read it, and immediately exclaimed: "Sure enough, the ancient writings are magnificent. I didn''t expect Du Fanchuan to write such an article!"


    Zhao Han said: "My lord, let''s continue looking for articles."


    Fei Yinghuan pointed to "A Fang Gong Fu": "Where is the one in the middle?"


    "Forgot." Zhao Han expressed helplessness, he really forgot.


    "How could you forget such a good article? Think again." Fei Yinghuan urged.


    Zhao Han smiled bitterly: "I''ve thought about it, but I really can''t remember it."


    Fei Yinghuan saw a good article, but this article was incomplete, and his heart itched like a cat scratching. He said to Jiu Po: "Go to the academy and ask around. Who knows where I can buy Du Fanchuan''s anthology? I will give him five taels of silver. If anyone can write "A Fang Gong Fu" on the spot, I will give him 20 taels of silver." Two silver coins!"


    Jiu Po ??led away, and Fei Yinghuan continued to search for articles.


    After several days of searching like this, out of the more than 100 titles given by Zhao Han, only more than 70 were found in the library, including many articles by the Eight Great Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties.


    Ask all the teachers and students of Hanzhu Academy, but no one can write "A Fang Gong Fu" silently.


    However, a teacher gave a clue that he had seen "Fan Chuan Anthology" in the library of Ouyang family in Taihe County.


    In order to ask for a complete "Ode to Efang Palace", Fei Yinghuan took out 50 taels of silver and said to Wei Jianxiong: "You and Qin Xin, go to Taihe County immediately, prepare gifts for your visit, and take my name card to pay a visit to Ouyang''s family." , Be sure to copy back "A Fang Gong Fu"!"


    Wei Jianxiong asked in surprise, "An article is fifty taels?"


    "It''s worth it, one hundred taels is worth it," Fei Yinghuan said, "as long as you can bring the article back, no matter how much money you actually spend, the rest of the silver will belong to you."


    "Is there such a good thing?" Wei Jianxiong said happily, "Don''t worry, my lord, this matter is on my shoulders."


    Qin Xin was also very happy. Wei Jianxiong was always forthright, and he would definitely get a lot of money if he went to work with him this time.


    Wei Jianxiong and Qin Xin left, and Fei Yinghuan continued to search hard for two days.


    Seeing that there were no more articles, Fei Yinghuan had no choice but to go back home. He seemed to be pointing and said to Zhao Han: "Brother Han, your previous library must be much larger than mine."


    Zhao Han replied without changing his face, "My father liked to borrow books everywhere before he was alive."


    Fei Yinghuan thought for a while, then sighed and said, "Oh, I won''t get to the bottom of it anymore, your ancestors must have extraordinary backgrounds. If you win the exam in the future, you can change back to your original surname."


    "Thank you, my lord." Zhao Han cupped his hands and bowed.


    Some articles in "Guwen Guanzhi" are now either found in "Yongle Dadian" or lying in a certain family''s library.


    Ordinary scholars, don''t even think about contacting them for a lifetime.


    Pang Chunlai learned of this, and came to visit Fei Yinghuan on the way, and asked Xu Ying to help transcribe a copy.


    There are more than 70 ancient essays, all of which are famous. Pang Chunlai had only read more than 20 before.


    It''s not that I don''t want to read it, it''s just that I can''t read it.


    After reading all these articles, Pang Chunlai called Zhao Han over: "Are these all given by your father?"


    "Yes." Zhao Han''s face became thicker and thicker.


    Pang Chunlai joked: "Your family is not a descendant of Zhao Song, is it?"


    "No." Zhao Han flatly denied it.


    "It can be, it will be useful for rebellion in the future." Pang Chunlai said.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It''s useless to play the banner of Zhao Song. What''s more, the rebellion depends on yourself. The princes and generals are kind."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Pang Chunlai laughed loudly: "If you have ambition, you should be like this!" He asked again, "Aren''t you going to take the government exam?"


    "Can I pass the exam?" Zhao Han asked back.


    "No." Pang Chunlai shook his head.


    Zhao Han, Xu Ying, and Fei Ruhe all passed the county examination, but none of them took the prefectural examination.


    Everyone knows the difficulty of the government test!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： 047 [Art of War and Martial Arts]

    Chapter 48 047 [Art of War and Martial Arts]


    "Tianchi Mountain is lush and dense, and Gao Shi opened his bamboo house to lean in. After fasting, apes offer fruit at three o''clock... The dust has disappeared, and the true nature is revealed, so there is no need to hang cassocks under the pine."


    This poem was written by Fei Yuanlu, the head of Hanzhu Academy, when he visited Tianru Temple two years ago.


    This temple is located at the foot of Jiuyang Mountain in the north of Hekou Town. It was first built during the Wanli period, and various Fei clans donated a lot of money.


    The eighth day of April is Buddha''s birthday, which is said to be Sakyamuni''s birthday.


    Nearby devout men and women invited to go to Tianru Temple to bathe Buddha. It''s a pity that Wei Jianxiong was sent to Taihe County to search for books, and missed a great opportunity, otherwise he would definitely have taken the opportunity to have a tryst with Chen.


    The government examination of Guangxin Prefecture has finally begun.


    There were too many students applying for the examination, and the examination room was too crowded, so they took the examination in batches by counties. This is a routine practice in Jiangxi and Zhejiang provinces.


    For talented people, it is also a great time to make money!


    Each candidate not only needs a student from the county as a guarantee, but also needs a student from the county as a guarantee to take the government examination.


    Students are students who can receive wages, and they are scholars in the true sense. For a government examination, each person may guarantee more than a dozen candidates, and the living expenses for this year will be covered.


    On the eighth day of April, the Buddha''s birthday, and the Fucheng Examination, Zhao Han is also eleven years old.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Han and Sakyamuni were born on the same day.


    The entire academy is on vacation, and many students are taking exams. Many teachers also ran to Fucheng to earn guarantor money as janitors.


    In the bamboo forest.


    Xu Ying is memorizing Mencius.


    Pang Chunlai held a cane and sat cross-legged in the center: "The method of camping is nothing more than following two points. One is self-strengthening, and the other is stifling the enemy. It is just offensive and defensive. Whether to attack or defend, it depends on the actual situation..."


    "General marching, you can set up camp in the high mountains. Even if you station at the foot of the mountain, you should also send people to occupy the mountain. In this way, you can guard against the enemy''s sneak attack. If you can face the dangers of the mountains, face the people, and have both offensive and defensive skills, it is the best..."


    "If there is a special military order, it is mainly to strangle the enemy. Then the camping site should be set up at the water and land key points, which is equivalent to driving nails in the enemy''s back..."


    "When camping, avoid water and fire. Especially in summer, don''t choose a place that is low and wet, otherwise you may be in danger of flooding the seven armies. In a place full of thorns, it is easy for the enemy to sneak and attack with fire. If there is no place to choose, then Clear the thorns and weeds outside the camp..."


    "Although we should guard against flooding, we can''t do without water. People rely on water to eat horses and chew. The way to find water is to observe birds and beasts. Where wild horses and yellow sheep appear and flocks of birds gather, most of them have water sources nearby... "


    Zhao Han, Fei Ruhe, Fei Chun, and Fei Yuanjian are all sitting on the ground at this moment, listening very carefully, which is much more interesting than the Four Books and Five Classics.


    After talking about how to choose a camp, Pang Chunlai suddenly said: "I will stop talking about choosing a place today, and I will talk about camping tomorrow. I will test your arithmetic progress first."


    "what!"


    Except for Zhao Han, everyone wailed.


    In fact, there is nothing terrible, it is nothing more than a mixed operation of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.


    San Fei slowly went to solve the problem, scratching his head and fidgeting.


    Pang Chunlai ignored these students and went to read the ancient prose by himself. He liked Su Shi''s "Liu Hou Lun", and immediately shook his head and recited: "The so-called heroes in ancient times must have some virtues. If human feelings can''t bear it, everyone will be humiliated." , draw your sword, stand up and fight, this is not enough courage..."


    Xu Ying is still reading "Mencius" silently. His memory is very good, and he can remember it after reading it silently four or five times at most. Then review it every day to deepen your memory and prevent it from being forgotten after a long time.


    Zhao Han had nothing to do, so he picked up the bamboo spear beside him.


    I have practiced stabbing him countless times, and not long ago, Wei Jianxiong taught him the art of parrying again.


    Blocking is much more complicated, and it must be both offensive and defensive. While blocking, prepare to change moves.


    After practicing for a full quarter of an hour, Zhao Han turned his head and found that San Fei was still doing math problems. It seems that the lower grades of elementary school are difficult for them.


    Finally, Fei Yuanjian held the straw paper: "Sir, I made it."


    Pang Chunlai took a look at the straw paper and nodded in approval: "Very well done, you are making rapid progress."


    Fei Yuanjian immediately became happy. He was not as good as Xu Ying in reciting books, and Fei Ruhe was not as good in fighting. He had to study arithmetic seriously so that he could find a sense of presence.


    Zhao Han was also very happy, and shouted: "Come quickly and greet me."


    Practice parry, you can''t do it alone, you have to fight with someone.


    Fei Yuanjian is a piece of trash. Fights used to depend on the number of people. During this time, he is practicing martial arts with Fei Ruhe. He raised a bamboo stick, and Zhao Han easily parried his attack full of loopholes, and then he was hit by a counterattack on the shoulder.


    "Again, there is a problem with your center of gravity, don''t stride too far." Zhao Han corrected his mistake.


    Fei Yuanjian''s progress is still very fast, and he corrects it through duels, and he doesn''t have so many vain moves. After adjusting his pace, his shot was much more stable, but Zhao Hange opened his weapon again, and Zhao Han''s counterattack hit his waist.


    Fei Ruhe glanced towards the battle place while doing the questions, wishing he could join immediately.


    "Can''t do it?" Pang Chunlai asked with a smile.


    Fei Ruhe scratched his head and said, "Sir, this question is too difficult."


    "Nonsense!"


    Pang Chunlai picked up his crutches and drew a line on the ground: "The main force of our army has traveled 300 miles, marching 50 miles a day. The reinforcements are rushing 80 miles a day..."


    Fei Ruhe looked at the two line segments on the ground, and muttered: "If you draw the picture earlier, I would have made it earlier."


    "Can''t you draw pictures yourself? Have I taught you!" Pang Chunlai scolded.


    Fei Ruhe was in a hurry to fight, so he said: "Sir, if you ask the same question again, I will definitely be able to solve it."


    Pang Chunlai casually changed the content of the topic, threw it to Fei Ruhe and said, "Let''s do it!"


    Perhaps it was due to the attraction of being eager to practice martial arts, Fei Ruhe seemed to have a sudden enlightenment, he drew lines with bamboo branches, and quickly solved this chasing problem.


    He threw down the pen and paper, picked up his weapon, laughed loudly and said, "I''ll do it too!"


    Fei Chun finally finished the problem and joined the battle group with a stick. The four of them were divided into two groups for a big scuffle.


    And Xu Ying, still not squinting, continued to read "Mencius" silently.


    Pang Chunlai watched quietly. His eyesight was very poor, and he could only see a few figures nearby. But he was in a very happy mood, stroking his beard and smiling all the time, as if seeing the day when the rebellion succeeded.


    This bad old man is very bad. When he was alone with Fei Yuanjian, he instilled negative thoughts in various ways to lure Fei Yuanjian to be hostile to his family.


    Because of his mother''s suicide, Fei Yuanjian hated his tribe deeply. Being induced by Pang Chunlai in this way, his mentality gradually changed, and he focused on seeking revenge from his clansmen.


    After a fight, everyone was exhausted.


    Fei Ruhe sat down, panting, "When we grow up, why don''t we set up a cottage on Ehu Mountain. I will be the owner of the village, Zhao Han will be the second master, Yuan Jian will be the third master, and Xu Ying will be the military advisor..."


    "Master, what about me?" Fei Chun interrupted anxiously.


    "If you are the shopkeeper, you will be in charge of the food and clothing in the village, as well as making ordnance." Fei Ruhe said.


    Fei Chun immediately became happy: "Then I will be the shopkeeper." Then he was puzzled, "The northern foot of Ehu Mountain is our family, and the rest of Ehu Mountain is mostly Fei''s other clan. Who should we rob?"


    Fei Yuanjian suddenly said: "Just rob Fei''s family, rob the rich and give to the poor!"


    "Yes, Fei''s family has a big business, so it''s nothing to be robbed a few times." Fei Ruhe said foolishly.


    Fei Chun came up with an idea: "Let me see, first grab Shitang Town, the paper mill there is very profitable!"


    "Steal them all, whoever owns them." Fei Ruhe said, patting his belly.


    Qianshan paper has a complete range of dozens of types, and Shitang Town is the best for Zouben paper, and there are several such papermaking bases.


    In addition, there is also a tea production base, and the lead mountain river black tea is sold all over the world.


    Zhao Han said in a joking tone: "What''s the point of robbing the rich and giving to the poor? It''s better to raise the flag and rebel."


    Fei Ruhe was taken aback, stuck out his tongue and said, "That''s not okay, you''ll lose your head. There are so many good men in Liangshan, haven''t they been recruited by the court?"


    "I''m just talking, haha." Zhao Han laughed.


    Fei Chun said in a low voice: "Brother, you can''t say such things indiscriminately. I heard that the nine clans will be punished for treason."


    "Fucking the Jiu Clan," Fei Ruhe said disdainfully, "When King Ning rebelled, if he really killed the Jiu Clan, my mother''s family would have been gone long ago. How can I still sit here and talk to you?"


    Fei Ruhe''s mother was from the Lou clan of Jiujiang, the wife of King Ning.


    Fei Chun patted his heart, with lingering fear in his heart, he said, "It''s fine if you don''t punish the Nine Clans."


    Fei Ruhe scolded: "What are you talking about? Is it possible that you really want to rebel?"


    Fei Chun reacted suddenly: "That''s right, I won''t rebel, so I don''t care which clans he punishes."


    A few kids were talking nonsense, Zhao Han smiled and sat next to Mrs. Pang.


    Pang Chunlai said in a low voice: "I saw the Tang newspaper in the first lunar month yesterday. The emperor ruled that Wei Zhongxian had conspired against him, and he seemed to be going to jail. There are internal and external troubles, and there is another court dispute. It seems that the world is really in chaos."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "If Jiangxi wants to be in chaos, it must suffer from catastrophe year after year."


    "That''s true. I''m afraid there will be no chaos in Jiangxi," Pang Chunlai said. "In a few years, when you grow up, maybe we can go to the north."


    "Let''s talk about it later." Zhao Han was not in a hurry.


    He has just turned eleven years old, and he is only twelve years old these days.


    What can a little kid do?


    The top priority is to seriously hone your skills and make some friends by the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： 048【Xiaye? Bandits? Strong man? 】

    Chapter 49 048��Xiaye? Bandits? Strong man? ��


    At the beginning of May, the Taoist test released the list.


    Qianshan County has admitted a total of 21 scholars, and Hanzhu Academy has 4 of them. None of the private schools at the foot of the mountain were admitted, and they all came from the academy halfway up the mountain.


    Of the four newly released scholars, only one has the surname Fei, and the rest are children of foreign surnames.


    The school immediately resumed classes. After lunch, a group of schoolchildren came in surrounded by Fei Ruyu.


    "Which family does this Fei Ruyu belong to?" Zhao Han asked curiously, "I have never heard of it before, but suddenly I got the top spot in the county examination."


    Fei Yuanjian sneered: "My second nephew''s family must have bribed the county magistrate."


    If you get the first place in the county test, you will definitely be admitted in the prefectural test, otherwise, the magistrate will not give face to the magistrate.


    Therefore, bribing the county magistrate to be the head of the crime will surely be promoted to Tongsheng!


    Fei Ruhe also sneered and said, "What''s the air? It''s just that you got a child, and you''re like a scholar."


    "Why are scholars so easy to test?" Fei Yuanjian began to gossip, "I heard people say that this year''s Jiangxi Inspector is a very famous Confucian. His name is Cai... What is Cai?"


    Xu Ying interrupted suddenly: "Cai Maode."


    "Yes, it''s Cai Maode!" Fei Ruhe also joined the discussion, "My father said a few days ago that this Cai Tixue is a real and honest official. Anyone who tried to cheat in the Taoist exam this year was found out. I want to spend money to buy it." Cai Tixue drove away all the scholars. In the spring, he was invited to give lectures at Bailudong Academy. Thousands of scholars attended the lectures. "


    Is it so awesome?


    Zhao Han seems to have some impressions, and it seems that this is the first time he has heard of it.


    Zhao Han was chatting at this table, Fei Ruyu also sat down at the other table, surrounded by schoolchildren and flattering.


    "First in the county test, and passed the government test, it''s a fluke." Fei Ruyu was still very modest and low-key, he asked a clansman next to him, "How did the eighth brother pass the government test?"


    Tong Sheng, who was called the eighth younger brother, burst out laughing: "It was scribbled, thanks to the help from the neighbor."


    Fei Ruyu was surprised and said, "Did the neighbor help you solve the problem?"


    The eighth brother shook his head and said with a smile, "Hey, my neighbor broke half of it for me."


    "Let''s talk about it." Fei Ruyu was rather curious.


    Eighth brother himself thought it was funny: "Master Zhifu is a lunatic, even if he came up with a question, he would make me look stupid."


    Fei Ruyu said: "I know, it''s the ''Wang Ru is lustful, the minister of the king entrusts his wife and friends''. How did you solve the problem?"


    The eighth brother said: "I kept chanting ''The minister of the king entrusts his wife'' and tired of the students sitting next to him. Then the man said ''entrust his friend instead of the king, the king is also lustful''. I quickly copied it, and this Passed the government test!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    All the schoolchildren couldn''t stop laughing.


    Xu Ying looked strange, and said in a low voice: "If this person can pass the government test, he must have bribed the magistrate, at least he also bribed the magistrate''s teacher."


    Zhao Han exclaimed: "The Jiangxi imperial examination is so difficult that this kind of question is asked in the government examination?"


    The magistrate is a bastard!


    The two passages before and after "Mencius �� King Hui of Liang" were separated and pulled together.


    The general idea of ??the two paragraphs of the original text is: the ruler can make the people live a good life, so it is not shameful to be lustful, it is just human nature... Some people entrust their wives and children to friends, but they go on a trip by themselves, and when they come back, they find that their wives and children are starving. freeze. How should such a friend be treated?


    And the eighth younger brother''s question is completely off the mark, which means: the courtiers did not entrust their wives to the king of Qi, but to the friends of the king of Qi, because the king of Qi is lustful.


    Then, this person was admitted as a child student...


    Didn''t pay bribes to be damned!


    Fei Ruyu and that eighth brother, after lunch, were surrounded by their friends and went up the mountain.


    Even if you don��t pass the exam, as long as you can be a child student, you can leave the private school at the foot of the mountain and go to the academy halfway up the mountain to study.


    If Cai Maode, the vice envoy of Tixue, was not for his incorruptibility, these two guys would probably be able to directly get the fame of a scholar by using money secretly!


    At this moment, Cai Maode is writing a memorial. He wants to impeach the prefect of Guangxin for making random exam questions and deliberately leading candidates into the ditch.


    Why do you ask questions indiscriminately?


    Most of the candidates were confused, and all of them were messed up in the exam, so that dozens of them could be easily recommended, and no evidence of imperial examination fraud could be found.


    After this incident, Zhao Han completely stopped thinking about the imperial examination.


    "Don''t worry about them, let''s practice martial arts!" Fei Ruhe laughed.


    Fei Yuanjian said: "Yes, yes, practice martial arts!"


    Fei Ruhe selected more than a dozen private school students, and compiled and trained the army formation that the teacher had just taught, with high spirits like a general.


    The schoolchildren were forced by his **** and felt that training soldiers and fighting was fun, so they were all in high spirits at first.


    But on the second day, half of the schoolchildren had problems, such as diarrhea, or a cold and fever. Anyway, they just didn��t come to practice.


    Too hard!


    Fei Ruhe was furious: "If you dare to fool this young master, I will beat them to death!"


    Zhao Han hurriedly pulled him back, and said with a smile: "If you don''t want to, so what if you want to train soldiers? These people can''t count on them, so let''s practice by ourselves."


    The next few months will be uneventful.


    Zhao Han reads, practices martial arts, and learns the art of war every day, and his friendship with Xu Ying and San Fei has become closer.


    Fei Yuanjian has a new book boy, who was chosen by Mrs. Chen. The book boy''s name is Fei Yu, he is smart and quite sensible, so three fees became four fees.


    Zhao Han began to grow taller, growing six centimeters in half a year.


    This winter, a strong man suddenly came to Mount Hanzhu, followed by two strong men, one black and one white.


    "Fourth Uncle, why did you go back to Qianshan Mountain?" Fei Ruhe was ecstatic.


    Fei Yinggong said: "The family and the country are important!"


    Fei Ruhe said: "Fourth Uncle, I have met some good brothers, from now on I will learn how to be a chivalrous man like you."


    "Get a bowl of water first, I''m thirsty." Fei Yinggong''s mouth was dry.


    The uncle and nephew went to the dormitory, which surprised Zhao Han.


    The entourage brought by this fourth uncle, one of them is a black man, a ghost slave who was sold to China by Portugal!


    (Ghost slaves are the black servants of Fanguo. The wealthy people in Guangzhong have many animal slaves and ghost slaves. They are extremely powerful and can bear hundreds of catties. They can''t understand their speech and desires. They are pure in nature and don''t flee. They are also called savages. Their color is as black as ink. Red lips and white teeth, curly and yellow hair, male and female.)


    Daming is the most important importing country of black slaves in the entire East Asia region. Rich people buy more slaves to look after their homes instead of farming and picking cotton.


    The black slave next to Fei Yinggong was over 1.8 meters tall, obviously carefully selected, and the purchase price was extremely expensive.


    "Meet the fourth uncle!" Zhao Han cupped his hands and bowed.


    Fei Ruhe introduced: "This is Zhao Han, father''s adopted adopted son, also called Fei Han."


    Fei Yinggong poured a bowl of clear water, nodded to Zhao Han, and said, "I''m going to the mountain, you can play by yourself."


    Fei Ruhe hurriedly asked: "Fourth Uncle hasn''t been home for several years, why did he run up the mountain as soon as he came back?"


    "Something has happened." Fei Yinggong said as he walked.


    "What''s the big deal?" Fei Ruhe hurriedly followed.


    Fei Yinggong said: "The Tartars broke through, and the imperial court was at a loss. They rushed to call King Qin for eight hundred miles. The governor of Wei is summoning the army of King Qin of Jiangxi. I will go back to Qianshan to recruit soldiers from Fei''s family. None of Fei''s sects will join his mother." I am willing to serve the king, and only send a few taels of silver to support military expenses. I will come to the academy to try my luck and see if I can recruit some people with lofty ideals."


    Zhao Han was very surprised, and he also chased after him and asked, "When did it happen?"


    "Just last month," Fei Yinggong didn''t bother to talk to the children, "I won''t tell you, I''m going up the mountain quickly!"


    Jiangxi Governor Wei Zhaocheng, although greedy and incompetent, but in the winter of the second year of Chongzhen, he was the only local governor who was ordered to serve the king in the entire southern region.


    At least, sincerely commendable!


    Watching Fei Yinggong up the mountain, Zhao Han couldn''t help but ask, "What does your fourth uncle usually do?"


    "Great hero!" Fei Ruhe was so triumphant that he felt honored with You.


    In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, due to fierce social conflicts, the thought of "chivalry" became popular and developed abnormally.


    For example, Nanzhi Xieyuan Chen Zushou in the first year of Tianqi was already raising chivalrous men. When he became a doctor in the Ministry of War, he made friends with more than a thousand strong men, all of whom were "Heroes of Yuyang". After his death, someone wanted to recruit these knights. Those knights said, "how can I pay my respects to the officials if I wait for righteousness to die for Mr. Chen?"


    Another example is Yin Geng, the deputy envoy of military preparations during the Jiajing period, who had no money to go to Beijing for a test. He won ten taels of silver by fraudulent gambling, and bought a bad horse to go north. Just a hundred miles away, you get a good horse. As far as the capital, he was covered with money, all gifts from thieves along the way.


    There is also Liu Tao, the censor of Zuodu during the Jiajing period. When he was sent to Shandong, the bandit leaders of the Central Plains defected one after another, and he went to Jinan Mansion with him to take office.


    Shoufu Gao Gong''s elder brother Gao Jie, a young man named Ren Xia, even after he won the imperial examination, he also robbed business travelers with a group of thieves.


    Wang Yangming''s apprentices and grandchildren have even produced a bunch of heroes.


    These people are usually great Confucianists, and they take their disciples to give lectures everywhere, often attracting thousands of people. Many thieves and knights came to join him, worshiping him as his disciples, and great Confucians turned into the leader of knights.


    Cui Chengxiu, the leader of the five tigers of the **** party, made friends with many heroes when he was patrolling Huaiyang. He released the robbers arrested by the local government after paying two thousand taels of silver.


    Fei Yinggong, the fourth young master of the Fei family, is a "Confucian man".


    This guy is carrying a book of sages on his body, wandering around in the name of studying abroad. He sometimes visits famous teachers to study, and sometimes makes friends with bandits to rob him. He has become famous in Jiangxi, Fujian, and Guangdong provinces, and many local officials respect him very much.


    This time Qin Wang, he brought hundreds of bandits, and they have been put under the command of governor Wei Zhaocheng.


    The country is about to perish, and there will be evildoers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： 049 [King Qin? farce! 】

    Chapter 50 049 [King Qin? farce! ��


    In the evening, after school.


    Pang Chunlai was packing up his textbooks, when Zhao Han suddenly walked over and said in a low voice, "Sir, the Tartars have broken through, and the imperial court urgently summoned King Qin."


    "What?" Pang Chunlai suddenly raised his head with an expression of disbelief.


    Although Pang Chunlai was from Liaodong, although his family was ruined and his homeland was lost, in Pang Chunlai''s mind, the Later Jin regime was nothing to be afraid of, at most it was just a Tatar and Oirat.


    He has always believed that even if the Ming Dynasty was about to perish, it would be due to government corruption and peasant uprisings, and there was no hope for the Later Jin regime.


    This is because Liaodong is also plagued by small glaciers, and social productivity cannot develop at all.


    Moreover, the Houjin regime had a loose structure and the Eight Banners system was not perfect, just a bunch of barbarians who only knew how to rob. They not only robbed the Han people, but also robbed other tribes, and the savage Jurchens were robbed miserably.


    Really, the ethnic minorities in Liaodong are constantly resisting, because the post-Jin rule was too brutal.


    Even the tribes that surrendered to Houjin will be conquered twice or three times, which is simply inexplicable. If there is a shortage of food, they will go to grab food, and if there is a shortage of people, they will go to grab people. Many savage Jurchen tribes miss Daming.


    When Pang Chunlai left Liaodong, the Houjin regime was already showing signs of internal collapse.


    But he was slow in obtaining information, and he didn''t know that Huang Taiji came to power and implemented a set of "Tian Cong New Deal", which brought Hou Jin back from the brink of collapse.


    At this time, the Houjin, and the Houjin when Pang Chunlai was in Liaodong, have undergone a qualitative mutation!


    Zhao Han said: "The Tartars have really broken through, and the governor of Jiangxi intends to serve King Qin."


    Pang Chunlai shook his head again and again, and complained: "Jiangxi Qin is a fart king. When Wei Zhaocheng arrived in the capital, the tartars were all robbed and returned home. This fight is a good idea. One can use the name of Qin Wang to make money, and the other is to show off your own reputation. Loyalty and bravery. At that time, there is no need to fight a single battle, and you can get money and be appreciated by the emperor."


    "It''s really a little clever." Zhao Han admired it from the bottom of his heart. No wonder Wei was able to advance to eight levels in a row.


    Pang Chunlai thought carefully, and said: "First, the Tartars will definitely not be able to break through the capital; second, the prefectures and counties in the capital will be ravaged; third, Yuan Chonghuan, the Liaodong economic strategist, will be in trouble; fourth, the Donglin Party cabinet may fall. "


    Zhao Han looked at the master, couldn''t hide his surprise, and said in his heart that he was awesome!


    Pang Chunlai��s information comes from the Tang newspaper. The Tang newspaper in May this year completely exposed Chongzhen��s political intentions.


    The emperor took advantage of the opportunity of the Jingcha to demote, dismiss, release, and dismiss nearly two hundred officials in the capital, and promoted dozens of officials of science and Taoism. In addition to cleaning up more than two hundred eunuchs before, Chongzhen has completely controlled the court. situation.


    At least, Chongzhen felt that he had controlled the situation.


    The next step is to clean up the Donglin Party cabinet, and the Tartars broke through just to provide sufficient reasons.


    Chongzhen really wanted to work hard, and couldn''t wait to sweep away the decline, but it was a pity that the steps were too big. Many of the young officials he promoted only know how to talk about it, and they are not as good as the Donglin Party in terms of ability.


    The master and the apprentice sat and looked at each other, silent.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han asked, "Sir, what is a chivalrous man?"


    Pang Chunlai said disdainfully: "It''s just someone who breaks the law and violates the prohibition, and has no merit."


    "Brother, it''s time to eat!" Fei Chun shouted suddenly.


    "Come on!"


    After dinner, Zhao Han went straight back to the dormitory, sat there in a daze after studying ink.


    He suddenly wanted to write martial arts novels, and the general plot was copied, with various private goods added. It is necessary to promote the feelings of the family and the country, to promote the integrity of the nation, and at the same time call on those knight-errants to serve the country and the people.


    The style of writing should not be too formal, otherwise the general public will not be able to read it.


    The style of writing should not be too modern, otherwise it will not conform to the reading habits of the ancients, and it will be considered vulgar.


    The writing style of "Water Margin" is just right.


    The most suitable adaptations are of course "Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Legend of Condor Heroes".


    But after Zhao Han studied ink, he found that he seemed to have forgotten the plot, and seemed to remember a lot, and he couldn''t tell the difference between the novel and the various TV series.


    But no matter what, most of the miscellaneous supporting roles in it must have been forgotten, so they can only make up their own.


    There is also the gang of beggars, it can''t be written too decently, who let the brother and sister be bullied by beggars!


    ��


    But said that the fourth young master Fei Yinggong had failed to recruit soldiers in his hometown, so he went straight to Nanchang with the money, and found that Wei Zhaocheng had already led the troops to set off.


    He hurried on, and finally caught up in Nankang Mansion.


    Jiangxi General Soldier happened to be ill, lying in Nankang Mansion and refusing to leave. After a delay of many days, Wei Zhaocheng couldn''t wait, so he led the troops and continued to set off.


    The Southern Jiangxi Commander-in-Chief didn''t come either, saying that the banditry in Southern Jiangxi was serious and he couldn''t leave for a while.


    Governor Wei Zhaocheng had only 2,000 tofu soldiers provided by Nanchangwei, and at any rate more than a thousand Xiangyong were recruited, as well as more than a hundred bandits brought by Fei Yinggong. Traveling all the way by boat, together with boatmen and sailors, the force barely reached 4,000.


    They didn''t bring much food and grass, and they ran out of supplies on the way halfway.


    Fortunately, he ran fast by boat, and after arriving in Nanjing, Wei Zhaocheng got funding from Chen Yuting.


    Chen Yuting is a leader of the Donglin Party and Wei Zhaocheng''s mentor. At this time, he is officially worshiping the Yushi of Nanjing Youdu. Moreover, hosting the Nanjing Jingcha for two consecutive years is a worthy faction.


    Getting some grain and grass in Nanjing, King Qin''s army continued on their way. When they passed through Huai''an Chaoguan, they were actually asked for tolls by the gatekeeper.


    The generals and soldiers of the army were overjoyed, took the opportunity to turn their faces, and robbed Huai''an Wharf. And before the Cao Cao army had assembled, they ran away in a hurry, and everyone made a fortune because of it.


    Chongzhen three years, early February.


    Jiangxi King Qin''s army arrived in Dezhou by boat and encountered a large number of bandits from the White Lotus Sect.


    No cheating this time, there really are White Lotus Sect bandits.


    Because the Tartars broke through and entered, Beizhili was in chaos, and all states and counties were looted by Tartars and government troops. The Bailian disciples took the opportunity to create chaos, stretching across the three provinces of Beizhi, Henan, and Shandong, blocking all the water transportation channels.


    Wei Zhaocheng was a little scared and wanted to return to Dongchang Mansion.


    Fei Yinggong was eager to try: "Don''t panic on the stage, wait for me to kill the thieves!"


    "You can''t be a virtuous brother. The thieves are so numerous that I''m afraid they will be hard to beat." Wei Zhaocheng hurriedly dissuaded him.


    "Some thieves, what are you afraid of?" Fei Yinggong laughed.


    That night, Fei Yinggong personally led more than a hundred thieves and bandits, and selected two hundred village braves, promising them gold and silver, and went ashore to attack at night.


    The Bailian sect outside the city was in chaos, and the governor of Dezhou took the opportunity to lead troops out of the city to defeat tens of thousands of Bailian sect bandits��in fact, a group of refugees who had just taken up arms.


    Wei Zhaocheng rewarded the soldiers and selected young and strong captives as soldiers. The strength of Jiangxi King Qin''s army reached 5,000.


    By the time they arrived in Tongzhou, the war had long since ended, and the Tartars plundered and returned to Liaodong.


    Jiangxi King Qin''s army was asked to withdraw from Beizhili immediately.


    The **** imperial court didn''t give rewards, let alone provide military rations.


    However, Wei Zhaocheng only knew how to bribe the ministers of the court, to prove his meritorious service as king, and to reward several generals by the way, regardless of the life and death of the soldiers under his command.


    On the way back, the army ran out of food and grass in Shandong, and disembarked in anger to plunder towns and villages.


    Just **** it back all the way!


    This time Qin Wang is like a farce.


    Zhang Honggong, the general soldier of Shanxi, was ordered to serve the king. He was stationed in Tongzhou on the first day, transferred to Changping on the second day, and transferred to Liangxiang on the third day.


    The reason why the defense is changed so frequently is that the imperial court does not need to provide food and grass on the day the army arrives.


    Soldiers from Shanxi traveled thousands of miles to rescue them. They changed defenses in three places in three days, but they didn''t get any rations. The soldiers were angry and looted the villages and towns, and the imperial court imprisoned the governor and chief soldier of Shanxi. The 5,000 elite frontier troops dispersed in a hurry. After fleeing back to Shanxi, they either joined the peasant army or occupied the mountains as bandits.


    Wu Zimian, the chief soldier of Yansui, in the name of King Qin, extorted soldiers who did not want to join the guard, withheld food and salaries, and stole and sold military horses. During the march, most of the soldiers fled, and the governor Zhang Mengjing died of grief and anger.


    Gansu King Qin''s army, because they didn''t receive the starting fee, was urged to march in a hurry by the chief, and the soldiers and horses were exhausted.


    Thereupon, a mutiny broke out in Gansu Town. The soldiers killed the chief officer, robbed the food and salaries, and returned to their hometown. They were suppressed halfway, some continued to serve as kings, and some returned to their hometowns to guard the border.


    This series of coquettish operations not only failed to kill the Tartars, but also collapsed the Northwest Frontier Army.


    The elite frontier troops in Shanxi and Shaanxi were wiped out, and peasant uprisings spread rapidly.


    Even, the main force of the rebel army in some places is the fleeing frontier army. The elite frontier troops participated in the uprising, which greatly increased the combat power of the peasant army, and they were no longer chased and beaten like last year.


    The sky has changed in the north, but the south of the Yangtze River is still prosperous.


    Although Jiangxi suffered a minor disaster, it is still normal on the whole, except that the summer grain harvest is slightly poor.


    Zhao Han is still studying, practicing martial arts, and learning the art of war every day. By the way, he will write "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in the style of "Water Margin".


    When King Qin''s army returned to Jiangxi, Zhao Han was already twelve years old, thirteen years old.


    It will be fourteen years before Chongzhen hanged himself!


    (End of Volume 1)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： 050【Why not die? 】

    Chapter 51 050��Why not die? ��


    Chongzhen five years autumn.


    The drought in Jiangxi two years ago seems to have eased, but the bandits in the mountains have not been wiped out.


    Ehu Town, full of business and travel, is still so prosperous.


    Fei Yinghuan had bid farewell to his parents and brothers at home, but his wife and children sent him to the pier all the way.


    Wei Jianxiong was carrying a wrought iron rod on his back, and stood quietly beside the young master.


    Farewell is imminent, Fei Yinghuan looked at his seventeen-year-old daughter, and told his wife: "You should pay more attention to Ru Lan''s marriage. It doesn''t have to be the same family, as long as you have a good character, don''t worry about others'' gossip."


    Mr. Lou sighed, "I''m afraid the old man won''t."


    "Leave him alone, if he refuses to cook raw rice and cooked rice, he has to admit it!" Fei Yinghuan still spoke so casually.


    "Daddy, don''t talk nonsense, what are you cooking with raw rice..."


    Fei Rulan blushed a little, but also complained a little: "It''s about the style of Fei''s family. It''s just that the daughter doesn''t marry. Anyway, I can''t let Sangzi laugh at me."


    "Nonsense!" Fei Yinghuan reprimanded immediately, "You are young, so is it possible that you will be a widow all your life? After I take office, I will also pay attention to young talents. I must find you a good husband!"


    Fei Rulan''s fianc�� died, and she planned to return to her hometown to get married as soon as her term of office expired, but she died last year under the knife of the peasant army.


    Fei Yinghuan had always disagreed with this marriage, and it was arranged by the old man of the Fei family forcibly.


    After listening to her father''s words, Fei Rulan was quite moved. She only hoped to marry a good husband and leave this suffocating lead mountain far away.


    After talking about his daughter, Fei Yinghuan looked at his son again.


    Fei Ruhe was already fifteen years old, he was born tall and big, and he didn''t look so fat, but he still looked very burly.


    "You..." Fei Yinghuan had thousands of words in his heart, and finally turned into a sigh, "You should practice martial arts well, and I will donate a martial arts post to you in the future."


    After the Tartars broke through, due to financial constraints, buying officials has been legalized.


    The imperial court allows donations to be an official, but generally, if you have quality but no job, you just buy an official body.


    "Really?" Fei Ruhe was overjoyed, "Daddy, I really don''t need to study anymore?"


    Fei Yinghuan said with a stern face: "The book has to continue to study, even if it is a martial arts exam, the essay must be passable!"


    "Oh." Fei Ruhe bowed his head unhappy.


    Fei Yinghuan touched the top of the little daughter''s head again, and said softly: "Rumei, Daddy is not at home, you have to listen to what mother says. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I know." Fei Rumei nodded heavily.


    Fei Yinghuan looked at Zhao Han again: "I urged you left and right, you finally won the Tongsheng, are you sure you don''t want to take the scholar exam anymore?"


    "Let''s try it." Zhao Han replied with a smile. Anyway, he can take the test at any time, and if he can pass, he will pass.


    Finally, Fei Yinghuan said to his wife: "I finished what I wanted to say last night. You can take care of yourself at home. I will send someone to pick you up when I am settled in my post."


    "Take care." Lou wiped away tears.


    Fei Yinghuan turned and boarded the boat, and Wei Jianxiong quickly followed.


    Fei Yinghuan and Hu Mengtai failed again last year. Instead, Zhan Zhaoheng, who borrowed from Hanzhu Academy, was only 18 years old and won the gold list in one fell swoop!


    There is no comparison between people.


    After failing the ranking, Fei Yinghuan did not return to his hometown immediately, but went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to search for books.


    Visiting the libraries of aristocratic families, Fei Yinghuan not only collected all the articles, but also selected more than 30 articles by himself, compiled them into "Ancient Essays" and published them in Jiangnan.


    The "Selected Ancient Prose" compiled by Fei Yinghuan contains 147 pieces of ancient prose.


    It''s a pity that he published books at his own expense, and he lacked fame. He lost money on his pants, and few people bought them at all.


    Unexpectedly, when the time came, Qian Qianyi, who was dismissed from office and was at home, got this book from a friend. For a while, he was introduced as a fellow, and took the initiative to make friends with Fei Yinghuan. He also recommended big bosses for Fei Yinghuan, and only spent five thousand taels of silver to get the real shortage of the magistrate of Suqian County.


    This is a lucrative job. Suqian is located on the north-south commercial route. If you want to buy a magistrate, you have to pay tens of thousands of taels of silver!


    That is to say, the ancient prose entries provided by Zhao Han saved Fei Yinghuan at least 5,000 taels, and also helped him open up contacts with the Donglin Party.


    Just this one thing is enough to make Fei Yinghuan pay more attention to Zhao Han!


    ��


    Watching the passenger ship go away, Fei Ruhe felt relaxed, and said with a smile: "Finally gone."


    "What did you say?" Lou frowned and glared.


    Fei Ruhe quickly changed his words: "The child is reluctant to leave his father."


    "go home!"


    Mr. Lou really wanted to beat his son.


    Fei Ruhe didn''t sit on the sliding pole anymore, but walked side by side with Zhao Han, and asked in a low voice, "You haven''t finished writing "The Legend of the Condor Heroes?"


    "It''s almost over." Zhao Han said.


    Fei Ruhe scratched his head and scratched his head: "You have been writing for three years, and I have been studying for three years. Seeing that it is almost finished, you have been procrastinating. I am so anxious!"


    "That''s right," Fei Chun popped out suddenly, "Then Guo Jing and Huang Rong are married? I''m still waiting to see, brother, please finish writing quickly."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It''s just a few days."


    In addition to drawing on the general plot, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is almost equal to a rewrite.


    The decent families in it all have a dirty side, especially the gang of beggars is written very darkly.


    Especially the role of Hong Qigong, who is even suspected of alluding to Emperor Wanli. They all hide and ignore political affairs (helping affairs), only know that they are enjoying themselves, and indulge their subordinates to play party disputes (the dirty clothes faction and the clean clothes faction).


    Lake Taihu Lujiazhuang was simply described by Zhao Han as a den of water bandits, and Lu Chengfeng was a ferocious leader of water bandits.


    It can be understood as the dark version of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which has a bit of "Water Margin".


    Guo Jing finally came to his senses, and realized the true meaning of "a great chivalrous man serves the country and the people". He spent all his money to organize a rebel army, but was cheated by the court and almost died in an ambush. In the end, he was disheartened and chose to live in seclusion on Peach Blossom Island with Huang Rong.


    Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun inquired about the finale, Zhao Han smiled without saying a word, and went all the way back to Fei''s mansion.


    As soon as he entered Zhongqinyuan, a servant shouted repeatedly: "Brother Han is well, brother Chun is well."


    Zhao Han smiled all the way back, while Fei Chun accepted the greeting with peace of mind.


    Mrs. Ling heard the news and said enthusiastically, "Oh, brother Han is back, hurry up and drink tea in the house."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "No need, thank you for your kindness."


    Mrs. Ling said again: "Chun''er, don''t invite Brother Han to come in and sit down."


    "Brother, go in and have a cup of tea at my house." Fei Chun said hastily.


    "I''ll go back to my room and write a novel." Zhao Han declined.


    When you are frustrated, the world is full of villains.


    When you are proud, the whole world is a good person.


    With red top and white, hold high and step down, that''s all.


    Zhao Han was appreciated by the young master, and Zhao Zhenfang became a girl in the inner court again, and the status of the siblings rose in a straight line.


    The high-spirited Mrs. Ling originally harbored malice towards Zhao Han, but her attitude has completely changed now. Every time Zhao Han returned to Fei''s House in Ehu Lake, Mrs. Ling greeted him with a smile, offering her every kind of hospitality.


    Back in the room, Zhao Han continued to write novels, and he had already written about the rebel army formed by Guo Jing, who was betrayed by treacherous ministers and fell into an ambush.


    Among them, borrowing from the story of King Qin in the second year of Chongzhen, Guo Jing��s rebel army changed defenses in three places in three days, but did not receive a grain of rations...


    Before the chapter was finished, Fei Ruhe sent Fei Chun over and urged him several times.


    The next day, Mrs. Lou went back to her natal home to visit relatives.


    Actually, I asked my natal family to find someone for my eldest daughter.


    It''s really hard to get married, Fei Rulan is already seventeen years old, and her fianc�� died, so a serious and wealthy family is not happy.


    As soon as Mrs. Lou left, Fei Rulan was called away by the old man of the Fei family.


    Come to the main hall.


    Fei Rulan knelt down and kowtowed: "Grandson pays respects to grandfather, grandson pays respects to grandmother."


    The old lady seemed to be ashamed. She closed her eyes and did not speak. She just fiddled with the rosary in her hand and kept reciting Buddhist scriptures in a low voice.


    Old man Fei Yuanyi, who is nearly seventy years old, said with a blank expression at this moment: "Get up."


    Fei Rulan stood up straight: "I don''t know my grandparents, so what''s the warning for calling my grandson?"


    Fei Yuanyi went around the corner and asked, "Your husband-in-law, has he been dead for a year and two months?"


    "Yes." Fei Rulan replied.


    Fei Yuanyi added: "In the past three months since your father came back, he has been looking for another husband''s family for you. I know he is eager to love his daughter, but he must also take into account the reputation of the Fei family. Since he has changed his horoscope, and After agreeing on the date of marriage, you will be counted as a member of your in-law''s family. After the husband-in-law is dead, what''s the point of continuing to live in your mother''s house?"


    Fei Rulan turned pale, bit her lip and said, "My grandson has been there, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law asked me to come back, and let me choose another husband to marry."


    "That''s the benevolence of your in-laws, and I can''t bear to see you young and widowed," Fei Yuanyi said, "But my dignified Ehu Fei family, the married daughter, has been living in her mother''s house, what''s wrong with that!"


    Fei Rulan already understood, but she didn''t want to die, so she said with tears: "The grandson will find a daughter-in-law and tie her hair up to be a sister-in-law."


    "Nonsense!"


    Fei Yuanyi was furious immediately, and stood up leaning on a cane: "I, Fei''s daughter, have never been an aunt. It''s a disgrace to the family!"


    Fei Rulan looked at the old lady: "Does grandma let her grandson die too?"


    The old lady shrank all over, closed her eyes tightly, and said repeatedly: "Namo Amitabha, Namo Amitabha..."


    "Grandson resigns." Fei Rulan smiled with tears in her eyes.


    If you marry and then become a widow, that is the business of your in-laws, whether you are a martyr or not has nothing to do with Fei.


    But the fianc�� died, and the husband''s family refused to accept it, so that was the matter of the Fei family!


    It��s good to be able to remarry quickly, but if you still can��t get married, you will be widowed in your natal family forever. This must have been ridiculed by people, and the villagers in the village discussed: "Look at the eldest daughter of the Fei family, her husband is not filial to her in-laws after her husband dies, and she has been staying at her mother''s house waiting to remarry. She has no family education at all. How can she know what chastity is? Sichun''s wife!"


    Seeing that his granddaughter was about to step out of the room, Fei Yuanyi said in a deep voice, "You can do it yourself, don''t humiliate your ancestors!"


    Fei Rulan froze, staggered, and burst into tears.


    All the way back to her room, the servant girl Xiyue saw that her face was ugly, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss, did you have menstruation? I asked someone to cook brown sugar **** soup."


    "No need." Fei Rulan sat down blankly.


    Xiyue didn''t dare to ask more questions, but just stood aside and waited.


    After an unknown amount of time, Fei Rulan secretly wiped away her tears and said to the servant girl, "Go get a bowl of brown sugar **** soup."


    "Oh." Xiyue trotted out.


    Fei Rulan got up and opened the closet, and found a silk that was going to be used to make clothes.


    After trying several times, Hong Ling finally passed through the beam, and tied it firmly into a knot.


    Fei Rulan hung her neck on it, feeling terrified, hesitated again and again, and finally kicked over the stool.


    Xiyue ordered her mother-in-law to cook brown sugar **** soup, and met a maid in the inner courtyard on the way, and chatted for a while while being lazy. She walked back slowly, and suddenly saw a person hanging in the room, she was so frightened that she hurried in and hugged him.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Fei Rulan coughed crazily and almost suffocated.


    Xiyue held Fei Rulan in her arms and dared not walk away, she shouted in horror: "Someone is here, miss is committing suicide! Someone is here..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： 051 [Bleeding out of the knife]

    Chapter 52 051 [Blood from the knife]


    "However, it is said that Guo Jingyi''s army was surrounded by the fourth Mongolian prince Tuo Lei in the valley. In the past, I said, but now the enemies are about to see each other on the battlefield..."


    "Torei immediately swung his sword, raised his arm and shouted: ''Guo Jing, you are already invincible, and because of the love in the past, as long as you lead the crowd to surrender, I can recommend you to be a vanguard general. Don''t think about reinforcements anymore, Zuo Jin Song The army has surrendered, and you have all been betrayed by the officials of Song State!'' When the rebel army first heard about this, their hearts were ashamed, and there was a sign of the collapse of the entire army..."


    "''Don''t lie, disturb our army''s morale!'' I saw Guo Jing soaring into the air, stomping on the shoulders of the soldiers and sweeping forward, he had already entered the Mongolian army with a flick of his fingers. The sound of the dragon chant resounded through the valley, and dozens of Mongolian cavalrymen turned their backs on their backs..."


    In the yard, Zhao Han lay down on a chair and dozed off.


    Fei Chun still played the guest role of storyteller, reading the latest chapter frothingly, while Fei Ruhe sat there listening mesmerizingly.


    After reading the first chapter, Fei Ruhe suddenly stretched out his palms and shouted, "You will regret eating my Kanglong!"


    "what!"


    Fei Chun held the manuscript in one hand, covered his chest with the other, jumped up high and then fell down: "Good...good skill...uh..."


    "Huh!"


    Fei Ruhe pressed his palms down slowly, exhaling to close his power.


    Fei Chun smiled and got up: "Master, does it look like I died this time?"


    "Death is not miserable enough to show my skill of Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms." Fei Ruhe shook his head to express his disgust.


    Fei Chun raised the stick again: "Master, please teach me how I do with the dog-beating stick."


    Fei Ruhe immediately raised his saber and began to fight with Shutong.


    It''s a pity that there is a huge disparity in strength. Fei Chun only hit two sticks before being kicked flying by Fei Ruhe.


    Fei Chun clutched his stomach and crawled up. This time it was really uncomfortable, and flattered him: "Young master is very skilled, this is probably the iron broom kick of the beggar gang!"


    Fei Ruhe stood with his hands behind his back, proudly said: "This is the Whirlwind Sweeping Leaf Leg of Peach Blossom Island."


    "Someone is here, Miss is committing suicide! Someone is here..."


    At this moment, shouts came from the yard next door.


    Zhao Han, who was taking a nap, suddenly got up from his chair: "Go and have a look!"


    Fei Ruhe said: "It''s my eldest sister''s side."


    Too lazy to go out and make a detour, Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe went straight to the partition wall of the inner courtyard. The courtyard wall was as high as one person, and with the momentum of their charge, they easily climbed up the wall, turned over and fell to the other side of the courtyard wall.


    Fei Chun followed suit, and couldn''t get up halfway up the climb, so he could only jump down and make a detour.


    "What''s wrong?" Fei Ruhe asked while running.


    Xiyue yelled in the room: "Miss hanged herself and was saved by me!"


    Zhao Han rushed into the house first, and saw that the red silk was still hanging on the beam, and Fei Rulan sat beside him in silence.


    Fei Ruhe asked in surprise: "Eldest sister, what are you doing?"


    Fei Rulan just shed tears, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Zhao Han turned around and asked the servant girl, "Sister Xiyue, tell me the details."


    The master died, and the servant girl couldn''t please her. Xiyue said with lingering fear: "The old master sent someone to call the lady over, but I don''t know what he said. The lady came back with a bad face. The lady asked me to get a bowl of brown sugar **** soup. I went out and ordered Mother-in-law, then I saw the young lady hanged herself."


    The facts are clear, Zhao Han feels sick for a while!


    At this moment, the maids and women in the inner courtyard also rushed over after hearing the news, and they were too surprised to speak when they saw the situation.


    "Like a crane!" Zhao Han shouted.


    "What?" Fei Ruhe turned around.


    Zhao Han said: "Madam has not been gone for long, maybe just passed Hekou Town. You and Fei Chun, take a boat to chase immediately!"


    "Good!" Fei Ruhe suddenly came to his senses.


    During this conversation, I don''t know who is the master and who is the servant, but Fei Ruhe immediately followed suit.


    "This is the inner courtyard of the young master, you can''t go in!"


    Suddenly Mo Xiang''s scolding sound came from outside, and Dong Fu and other maidservants went out to check the situation.


    Zhao Han said to Xiyue: "Look at Miss, don''t let her do stupid things again."


    "Yeah, yeah." Xiyue nodded repeatedly.


    Zhao Han ran out quickly, only to see a group of strange house slaves standing at the gate of the inner courtyard, blocked by Mo Xiang and his men.


    Before Fei Ruhe had time to leave, he asked, "What are you guys doing here?"


    A house slave replied: "We heard that something happened to Miss, so we came over together to take a look. It seemed that someone shouted that Miss committed suicide just now, but it''s true..."


    "fart!"


    Fei Ruhe immediately interrupted, angrily said: "This is the inner courtyard of Jingxingyuan, you are all servants of Gongbeiyuan, how dare you step into this place!"


    The house slave said with a smile on his face: "Young Master, we also obey orders, Miss Ruo...we can help with the funeral."


    "Yeah!"


    Fei Ruhe was trembling with anger: "You are not dead yet, so you are thinking about the funeral, grandpa will arrange the funeral for you today!"


    Fei Ruhe raised his saber to slash, but Zhao Han stretched out his hand to hold him back.


    Zhao Han ordered: "I''ll just come and watch over here, and you go and chase Madam back immediately."


    Fei Ruhe thought for a while and said, "Okay!" Then he ordered Fei Chun, "Follow me!"


    "Leave the knife," Zhao Han said.


    Fei Ruhe threw the knife to Zhao Han, raised his hand to push away the house slaves, and rushed towards the pier with Fei Chun.


    Those house slaves didn''t dare to stop them, and after Fei Ruhe left, they couldn''t help asking: "Missy is really alright?"


    Zhao Han sneered: "Do you want to come in and take a look?"


    "Let''s take a look." Those house slaves really wanted to break in.


    Yingchun followed Lou back to her mother''s house, and Dong Fu was in charge of the affairs of the inner courtyard.


    Dong Fu stretched out his arms to stop him, and shouted coquettishly, "I''ll see who dares to intrude!"


    Mo Xiang quietly slipped out from the back door, and ran to Zhongqin Yuan to gather his servants.


    Those house slaves are the confidantes of the old man, and they are used to domineering. Seeing that Fei Ruhe was not there, they actually dared to force their way in, and the leader pushed Dong Fu away.


    "Looking for death!"


    Zhao Han suddenly slashed out with a knife, cutting off three of his fingers on the spot.


    "Ah, my hand, my hand!" Two fingers fell to the ground, and one finger was still attached to the skin. The house slave covered his hands and fell to the ground, rolling and crying at the gate of the inner courtyard.


    Zhao Han stood with a knife in his hand, and looked at everyone: "Who will try again!"


    No matter which house slaves in the yard, they were all scared to death at this moment.


    No one dared to enter, or even leave, and stood there waiting for Zhao Han to leave.


    After a moment of stalemate, Mo Xiang arrived with the servants of Zhongqinyuan and blocked the troublemaker house slaves in Gongbeiyuan.


    Zhao Han immediately ordered: "Tie them up and wait for Madam to come back!"


    Dong Fu said in a low voice: "Brother Han, these are from the courtyard of the old man and old lady."


    Zhao Han sneered: "I don''t care which courtyard he is in. Trespassing in the inner courtyard of Jingxingyuan is breaking the rules. Could it be that the old man and the old lady sent them to trespass in the lady''s boudoir?"


    This hat is so big that the old man Fei Yuanyi can''t refute it even in person.


    Zhao Han then asked again: "Who sent you here?"


    The house slaves did not dare to answer because their hats had already been taken off.


    Zhao Han shouted loudly: "The old man and the old lady are kind and benevolent, how could they give such a vile and rude order? These evil slaves must have made their own decisions. They bullied us Jing Xingyuan, and they have squatted on top of us Shit, let''s talk about it, can you let it go easily?"


    "cannot!"


    The servants of the Zhongqin Academy who had just arrived did not know the truth at all. They were filled with righteous indignation at the moment they were told, and they all roared in unison.


    Zhao Han took the opportunity to order: "Tie them all up, and no one will let them go until Madam returns!"


    Zhao Han doesn''t have any management positions in Jingxingyuan, so he can''t order anyone around. But at this moment, no matter the inner court or the outer court, they subconsciously obey Zhao Han''s orders.


    In the blink of an eye, the troublemaker house slave was tied up.


    Mrs. Ling also came over after hearing the news, she was shocked and shouted: "Quickly release them, they are all from the old man''s yard."


    Dong Fu sneered: "Excuse me, which courtyard does Mrs. Ling belong to? You can come here to make decisions."


    Madam Ling was speechless, stepped back in embarrassment, and quietly ran to report to the old lady.


    Zhao Han continued to order the servants of the Zhongqinyuan to **** the slaves to the woodshed. Guard in groups of three, guard on duty, and take responsibility. If there is any situation, please report immediately.


    Then, let the maids in the inner courtyard take turns to accompany the eldest lady to prevent Fei Rulan from seeking death again.


    After some instructions, everyone performed their duties, while Zhao Han sat at the gate of the inner courtyard with a knife in hand.


    Everyone dispersed, only Fei Rumei and Zhao Zhenfang were left.


    "Why don''t you go? Go talk to Missy." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Zhenfang worshiped: "Second brother, you were so majestic just now."


    Fei Rumei also said: "Yes, everyone listened to you, but cutting hands with a knife is scary. There was a lot of blood, and I was terrified."


    Zhao Han asked: "Second Miss, don''t you care about my sister?"


    Fei Rumei said: "I just stayed with my sister for a while, but she just cried and didn''t talk to me."


    "Go quickly, or the eldest lady will seek death again." Zhao Han threatened.


    Fei Rumei was really frightened: "Then...then I''m going to accompany my sister, you stay here and don''t let the bad guys come in."


    The two little girls quickly ran into the inner courtyard.


    Not long after, the servant of the Zhongqin Academy reported that the old man had sent his confidants to lead the people.


    Zhao Han rushed there immediately, and before he entered the courtyard, he heard a servant yelling arrogantly: "Let him go quickly, he has the guts of a bear, even the old man dares to detain him!"


    The servants of Zhongqinyuan dare not speak, and at the same time dare not release them.


    Madam Ling quickly smoothed things over with a smile: "It''s all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, just let him go."


    "Clang!"


    Zhao Han drew his knife and walked into Zhongqin Yuan, scolding: "If you don''t speak clearly, no one will leave today!"


    The confidant of the old man looked at Zhao Han, frowned and asked, "Who is this?"


    Madam Ling explained: "Young Master''s adoptive son."


    The ordinary adoptive son is a house slave!


    The man immediately sneered: "As a slave, you should act like a slave. We came here at the master''s order, and even if the young master was in front of us, we wouldn''t dare to speak like this! Come on, give this short-sighted **** to you!" Lord, I will give you a good beating!"


    Zhao Han continued to advance with a knife, and the house slave on the opposite side rushed forward with a stick.


    "when!"


    Splitting the stick with a knife, Zhao Han slashed it obliquely, and the thumb of the house slave holding the stick was cut off.


    The man clasped his arms and screamed, scaring the rest of the slaves from coming forward.


    Didn��t do anything like this. House slaves use sticks at most when they fight, how can they see blood when they come up?


    Mrs. Ling hid in the house in fright, for fear that Zhao Han would go crazy and suddenly stab her too.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave in a hurry," Zhao Han ordered, "Tie them all up and throw them into the woodshed for custody!"


    The servants of Zhongqinyuan cheered in unison, and they all took ropes to tie people up. Anyway, even if something happened, Zhao Han would stand in front of it.


    The second group of house slaves who made trouble, looked at the blood-dripping knife in Zhao Han''s hand, but none of them dared to resist, honestly waiting to be **** and sent to the woodshed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： 052 [Squire! Country wish! 】

    Chapter 53 052 [Squire! Country wish! ��


    If the concubine''s children are counted together, Fei Yuanyi has sixteen granddaughters.


    The boss, Fei Yinghuan, has a fierce first wife, does not take concubines, and has one son and two daughters.


    The second child, Fei Yingqi, was a fierce wife, and did not take concubines. She had three sons and one daughter.


    The third eldest, Fei Yingke, has a weak wife, eight concubines, five sons and twelve daughters.


    Fourth son Fei Yinggong, his first wife died early, no remarriage, no concubine, brought back an illegitimate daughter.


    Granddaughter, there is no shortage!


    Fei Yuanyi is an old scholar with a rich life in his later years. Youxi participated in the literary conference and wrote a few sour poems.


    This type of literary society for the elderly is often headed by senior officials, and the gentry and elders are willing to be arty. They don''t drink flowers and wine very much, even if they invite famous prostitutes to play and sing, they still listen to the music seriously-they are powerless!


    Most of the time, wearing bamboo sticks and straw shoes, wandering in the mountains and forests, reciting poems and composing lyrics.


    Or invite friends, go fishing, eat wine, drink tea, listen to operas, play cards, and enjoy the old age comfortably.


    Don��t think that these old guys seem to have no sense of existence!


    Successive county magistrates must obtain their approval if they want to stay in the Xiangxian Temple.


    Civil disputes are generally not reported to officials, but they are also invited to mediate and judge.


    If there are thieves or natural disasters, and the county magistrate wants to raise money and food, they are also invited to call for donations.


    Patrolling the censors to travel places, listening to the so-called public opinion, often communicating with these old guys.


    Squire, country wishes!


    If you want to mix in this circle, you must first have fame, and the second is money.


    Fame and face are Fei Yuanyi''s lifeblood and the value of his life, far more important than a granddaughter!


    Last year, the Shanxi Rebel Army broke through the county seat, and the county magistrate ran away quickly.


    Fei Rulan''s fianc�� is rather stupid, and was fooled by the big family in the city for a while, so he stood up to recruit the townspeople to defend the city. After only one stick of incense, a spy opened the door to offer the city. The guy was so frightened that he turned around and ran away, and the rebel army chased him and chopped him down.


    Afterwards, the imperial court determined that he had died in the city and ordered the local government to commend him.


    When the old guys got together, someone praised and said: "Brother Zimei, you really have a good grandson-in-law. He will never retreat in a deadly battle, and he will sacrifice his life to serve the country. Your Majesty has given the Jieyi Memorial Archway!"


    He does not mean that.


    Fei Yuanyi always felt harsh, and he tossed and turned when he returned home. At first glance, he felt that his granddaughter was an eyesore.


    Sun-in-law is a martyr who died for the country, and the emperor bestowed the Jieyi Memorial Archway. But the granddaughter is alive and well, if she doesn''t die as her husband, how can she justify it? I''m afraid that from now on, he will be ridiculed all the time, and he will not be able to hold his head up in front of many gentry!


    In the past six months, Fei Yuanyi tried many times, but his granddaughter kept pretending not to understand.


    To this day, Fei Yuanyi simply opened up his words, leaving no room for his words, brought out the family ancestors, and forced his granddaughter to commit suicide.


    ��


    Outside the door, a house slave paced back and forth, full of anxiety but did not dare to go in and disturb him.


    Waiting left and right, Fei Yuanyi finally finished writing a word, wiped his hands and said, "Old Wu, why hasn''t there been a reply?"


    Being called Lao Wu''s house slave, he hurriedly walked over and said, "Master, we can''t get in to Jing Xing Yuan."


    "Can''t you get in?"


    Fei Yuanyi didn''t understand, and said: "I just want you to send someone to inquire about the news. If Rulan really died for her husband, I will help you deal with the funeral. If Rulan is disobedient and still refuses to die for her husband, you will come back." That''s right. What does it mean if you can''t get in?"


    Lao Wu explained with a bitter face: "Master, I sent two groups of people. The first group really heard that Miss Sun committed suicide, so they rushed in to deal with it, but they were arrested and locked up in the firewood room. I sent the second group The second call, I want to bring the person back to ask about the situation, who knows that after entering the Zhongqin Court, there is no news at all."


    "No audio at all?" Fei Yuanyi still didn''t understand.


    Lao Wu continued to explain: "Now at Jingxingyuan, whether it is the inner courtyard or the outer courtyard, the main entrance and the side entrances are all blocked, and no one is allowed to enter or exit. It is completely unclear what is going on inside."


    "You tell Jing Xingyuan to release him quickly!" Fei Yuanyi said angrily.


    "They didn''t let it go, saying they would wait for the young lady to come back," the fifth child said aggrievedly, "It''s the young master''s yard, so we can''t let people break the door openly."


    Fei Yuanyi said: "Just say it''s the old man''s order, let them release him immediately!"


    "I said it, it doesn''t work," Lao Wu took the opportunity to apply eye drops, "The young master''s yard is becoming more and more domineering, and he usually doesn''t pay attention to our Gongbei Garden."


    Fei Yuanyi was furious, slapped the table and shouted: "It''s against the sky, you take people there yourself, if you don''t open the door, just smash it open!"


    After receiving the imperial decree, the fifth child immediately summoned the slaves to kill Jing Xingyuan.


    "Quickly open the door and let people go, or you will be impolite!"


    It was nearly dark at this time, and the fifth child roared with a torch, and seemed to set the house on fire if there was a disagreement.


    "Go on!"


    I don''t know who responded, and suddenly threw something.


    Lao Wu asked his subordinates to pick it up, but it turned out to be a purse with things in it.


    "Open it and have a look." Lao Wu ordered.


    The subordinates opened the purse and shone it with a torch. They were frightened out of their wits and exclaimed, "It''s four fingers!"


    The fifth child also turned pale with fright, pointed inside and shouted, "You... how dare you kill people?"


    No answer.


    The fifth child is also very old, but he can''t stand this kind of intimidation. He ordered his subordinates to say: "You stay here and I will ask the master for instructions!"


    This guy ran wildly all the way, running and shouting: "Master, master, someone died!"


    Fei Yuanyi was preparing to eat, frowned and said, "Why are you panicking? If you have something to say, talk about it."


    Lao Wu took out some severed fingers: "Master, Jing Xingyuan not only did not open the door, but also threw out some fingers."


    "Amitabha, Amitabha..." The old lady put down her chopsticks and recited the Buddha''s name repeatedly.


    Fei Yuanyi was completely dumbfounded and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    He just wanted to force his granddaughter to commit suicide, and sent someone over to inquire about the news.


    If you really committed suicide, arrange the funeral immediately, and contact the county magistrate as soon as possible to set up the memorial archway.


    If he didn��t commit suicide, there��s nothing he can do. He can��t send someone to beat his granddaughter to death, right?


    It''s such a simple thing, now it''s all messed up. Two groups of house slaves were sent there, but both were detained by Jing Xingyuan, and the gate was blocked to isolate the inside and outside.


    Now it''s even more outrageous, throwing out a few fingers.


    It is impossible for Fei Yuanyi to come forward in person for this kind of matter, but if he doesn''t come forward in person, the servants under him will have nothing to do.


    Fei Yuanyi was in a dilemma, and suddenly looked at his wife: "Why don''t you go for a walk?"


    The old lady fiddled with the rosary and stood up. She didn''t eat any food, and went straight to the Buddhist hall, only to say: "You have to clean up the sins you have done. Don''t disturb me to recite the Buddha."


    Fei Yuanyi was stunned for a long time, then suddenly overturned the dining table: "It''s reversed, it''s all reversed!"


    "Master, this..." The fifth child didn''t know what to say.


    Fei Yuanyi forcibly suppressed his anger: "Go ahead, just say that today was a misunderstanding, and quickly bring them back to the old man. If a bunch of servants in my courtyard were detained overnight by the head room, what kind of words would they spread? Ehu Fei will surely become a laughing stock!"


    Lao Wu hurriedly ran to Jingxingyuan again. This matter was beyond his comprehension, and he really didn''t know how to solve it.


    Son��s servant, detain Laozi��s servant, this kind of thing has never happened in the whole lead mountain!


    Panting and ran outside the gate, the fifth child shouted: "Today was a misunderstanding, let him go quickly."


    Zhao Han replied in it: "Today, the evil slave trespassed on Jing Xing Yuan, I don''t know what kind of conspiracy, I have no right to release people, I have to wait for the young lady to come back and deal with it!"


    "Who are you?" asked the fifth child.


    Zhao Han replied: "I am a loyal servant of the young master."


    Lao Wu could only shout: "The master said, let him go quickly, and let the past not be blamed for what happened today."


    Zhao Han was surprised: "Could it be that these evil slaves who trespassed in the boudoir of the inner courtyard were actually sent by the old man?"


    "Of course not!" The fifth child dared to admit it.


    Zhao Han scolded angrily: "Since it was not sent by the old lady, how can the old lady say that it is not the fault of the past? You are bold and cunning, with ulterior motives, and dare to falsely pass on the old lady''s order. Where do you want to put the old lady? Who is your surname? Hurry up and report it." Get your name on!"


    "I...you..." Old Wu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Zhao Han sarcastically said: "Is it possible that I have exposed my true colors, and I am already speechless?"


    "You... I... I''m so angry!" The fifth child stomped his feet frantically, taking the blame for no reason, his blood surged, and he almost fainted.


    Right at this moment, Mrs. Lou came back.


    Ignoring the situation in front of him, Lou came slowly, without the slightest sullen expression on his face. She walked to the gate of the courtyard and said softly, "I''m back, open the door."


    "Yeah!"


    The heavy courtyard door opened immediately, making a tooth-piercing sound.


    Lou said: "Hushu is old, it''s time to oil it, the sound is very harsh."


    Zhao Han held a knife and cupped his fists: "Madam, there are evil slaves who trespassed in Jingxingyuan today, and I have captured them all and locked them in the firewood room."


    The servant girl Dong Fu suddenly stepped forward, whispered in Lou''s ear, and recounted the whole story.


    Mr. Lou smiled approvingly: "Brother Han, you are fine."


    Zhao Han replied: "It''s a matter of duty."


    Mr. Lou said to the other servants: "You are also very good."


    All the servants were overjoyed, rewards must be indispensable.


    The fifth child stepped forward and said, "Young Madam..."


    "Don''t worry," Lou interrupted immediately, "I haven''t sorted out the matter here, so take it slowly one by one."


    The fifth child hesitated to speak, but finally did not speak.


    Mr. Lou suddenly yelled: "Come here, drag out that slave who eats inside and outside!"


    Who eats the inside out?


    Of course it is Mrs. Ling!


    Even if it wasn��t, it had to be, because she belonged to the old lady, so she had to pack one up today and show it to the old lady.


    Mrs. Ling was dragged to the courtyard and shouted in horror: "Madam, please forgive me, you are wronged!"


    Fei Chun was also shocked, and quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Madam, please forgive my mother, my mother did not collude with outsiders."


    Lou said to Mo Xiang: "Let me ask you, what are the crimes of this slave?"


    Mo Xiang didn''t even need to read the manuscript, just opened his mouth and came: "I have an account book, so I won''t mention the detailed account, and the odds will be erased. In the fourth year of Tianqi, Ling''s greedy ink deducted forty-seven taels. In the fifth year of Tianqi, Ling''s greedy ink Seventy-nine taels were deducted. In the sixth year of the apocalypse, Ling''s greed for ink deducted one hundred and twenty-five taels..."


    The chief manager of Jing Xingyuan, Mrs. Ling''s husband, and Fei Chun''s father, Fei Lin, is not at home at the moment, and has been ordered to go to the farm to collect summer grain rent - Fei Yinghuan has a field under his name.


    Mrs. Ling was so frightened that she kowtowed frantically to beg for mercy.


    "Hit me!" Lou shouted angrily.


    Fei Chun could only ask Fei Ruhe for help, crying, "Master, please save my mother."


    Fei Ruhe softened his heart and said, "Mother..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mr. Lou scolded, and ordered: "Beat me hard, it''s nothing to kill or maim!"


    "Ah... ma''am, please forgive me!"


    Madam Ling let out a miserable scream, maybe she lost her mind from the pain, and finally shouted: "Young Madam, I belong to the old Madam, you can''t beat me to death like this!"


    "Kill me, kill me!" Lou became more and more angry.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ling was beaten to pieces, Zhao Han stepped forward and reminded: "Madam, at least I have to show some kindness to the young master."


    The young master in these words refers to both Fei Yinghuan and Fei Ruhe.


    Just because Mrs. Ling''s husband is a book boy who grew up with Fei Yinghuan. And Mrs. Ling''s son is also a school boy who grew up with Fei Ruhe.


    Lou let out his anger, and heard Zhao Han pleading, raised his hand and said, "Stop."


    Mrs. Ling was almost passed out.


    Lou asked: "Are you convicted?"


    "Convicted, guilty." Mrs. Ling said weakly.


    Lou asked again: "Who are you from?"


    Madam Ling wept and replied: "I was born as a young lady''s person, and died as a young lady''s ghost."


    Lou sneered: "Send it to treat the wounded. Withhold the monthly money of the servants in the courtyard and make it up yourself within half a month, otherwise I will sell you! As for the money you are greedy for ink, I will not pursue it... Madam Ling!"


    "Make it up, make it up, make it up for sure," Madam Ling cried out in horror, "Thank you Madam for your kindness, thank you Madam for your kindness. This servant is not Madam Ling, but this servant is just a lowly servant girl. I dare not call you Madam anymore. I dare not call you Madam Yes, I am a lowly maidservant, and this servant is a lowly maidservant. A lowly maidservant, a really lowly maidservant..."


    Mr. Lou didn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore, and ordered: "Bring out all the evil slaves in the firewood room, and I will personally send them back to Gongbei Garden!"


    A total of nineteen domestic slaves were **** by Wuhuada, and they were all escorted out of the woodshed.


    Mr. Lou said to those house slaves: "Let''s go, follow me to see the old man."


    Ordering everyone to disperse, Lou took only one maid and walked to Fei Yuanyi''s Gongbei Garden.


    She stood in the courtyard and shouted: "My daughter-in-law came to pay my respects to my father-in-law. Today, some evil slaves trespassed on my daughter-in-law''s inner courtyard. I didn''t know that it was my father-in-law before, but now I have interrogated them clearly. My daughter-in-law dared not make any claims, so she took them with her." Come and hand it over to the eunuch.��


    Fei Yuanyi''s voice came from the back room: "I will deal with these evil slaves myself. It''s getting late, so go back."


    "Daughter-in-law resign!" Lou saluted and exited.


    "��!"


    There was a muffled sound from the back room, but it was the old man smashing something again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： 053 【Mandarin Duck】

    Chapter 54 053 [Mandarin ducks]


    Mr. Lou returned to his courtyard, and Dong Fu had already prepared dinner.


    Fei Rulan was in a daze, filled with shock and fear, but also the joy of remaining alive after the catastrophe.


    On the other hand, Fei Rumei is young, she only knows a little bit about the truth, and she has already regained her usual vivacity.


    Fei Ruhe held back his breath, clenched his fists and said, "Mother, if it''s my wish, I''ll beat all those wicked slaves to death..."


    "Shut up, you don''t have a place to talk here!"


    Mr. Lou stopped drinking immediately, and said to Mo Xiang, "Call Brother Han to have dinner together."


    "Yes." Mo Xiang exited the dining room.


    Ms. Lou suddenly questioned her eldest daughter: "You are so obedient, so you will die if you are told?"


    Fei Rulan bowed her head and said, "Grandfather has hinted many times in the past year. Today he made it clear, daughter... daughter is just afraid, and committed suicide in a muddle."


    "Since it has been hinted many times, why didn''t you tell me, why didn''t you tell your father?" Lou was so angry that she slapped the table, "If Xiyue returns to the room slowly, and it''s too late to save you, what I''m eating right now won''t be a hot meal." ! That old thing''s brain is broken, and yours is also broken?"


    Fei Rulan pinched the corners of her clothes with both hands, as if she was counting the threads there, not daring to look at her mother. She explained: "Afterwards... my daughter also figured it out. Although I have a marriage contract with that person, he is him and I am me. His family has returned the marriage certificate, and there is no relationship between them. From the perspective of others, it is of no benefit to me, it will only make my parents sad. My daughter will not do such stupid things again."


    "It''s good if you can figure it out." Lou finally breathed a sigh of relief. What she is most afraid of is that her daughter will make a fool of herself.


    "Don''t move your chopsticks, wait for me to come back!"


    Mr. Lou returned to her bedroom and quickly fetched a list.


    After a while, Mo Xiang also brought Zhao Han over.


    "My wife, I have met the two young ladies." Zhao Han saluted with his fists clasped.


    Smiling, Mrs. Lou said softly: "You have been working hard for a long time, and you must be hungry. Sit down and have dinner together."


    "Thank you ma''am." Zhao Han didn''t refuse, and sat down very casually.


    Mr. Lou called Mo Xiang again: "Don''t go, take this thing."


    Mo Xiang took the list and asked curiously, "Ma''am?"


    While picking up vegetables for Zhao Han, Mrs. Lou explained: "The old man wants face the most. I''m afraid he won''t let it go if he loses face this time. The people on this list are all released from Jing Xing Yuan. You Go to Haosheng to make arrangements and quickly call them back!"


    "Yes." Mo Xiang was ordered to leave.


    Just as she was about to step out of the room, she suddenly heard Lou say, "After finishing this matter, I will send someone to **** you to Suqian. The eldest and young master is an official away, and there is no one to serve him, so there must be someone who serves tea and water. If you can After giving birth to a son, I will give you a concubine certificate."


    Mo Xiang trembled all over, turned back excitedly, and kowtowed to Lou Shiduan.


    "Go." Lou waved.


    Mo Xiang got up and quit, didn''t talk nonsense the whole time, and went to work wholeheartedly.


    Lou asked Zhao Han again: "Do you know why I called everyone back?"


    Zhao Han replied, "The old man suffered a loss, and he couldn''t vent his anger openly. He would definitely anger Jing Xingyuan''s servants. Moreover, he can''t intervene in Jing Xingyuan''s affairs, so he can only do it in Fei''s various properties. Daddy The people released by the young master are all working in various properties. If the old man makes things difficult for him for a long time, he will definitely be divorced after a long time. Either he resents his wife for not being able to make decisions for them, or he will simply give up and join the old man."


    "Well said," Lou suddenly asked his son, "Can you understand the reasoning here?"


    Fei Ruhe was eating so much that his mouth was full of oil, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I understand, I think the same as Brother Han."


    Lou said with a smile: "Then let me ask you, Brother Han is facing a difficult situation today, why did you ask me to chase me back in person, and specially asked you to bring Fei Chun with you instead of just sending a few servants?"


    "This..." Fei Ruhe thought carefully, and replied, "It must be that Fei Chun and I have good feet and run faster than ordinary servants!"


    Mr. Lou didn''t bother to look at his son again: "Brother Han, break up with him."


    Zhao Han explained: "If the young master doesn''t leave, those evil slaves will definitely not dare to enter the inner courtyard again. If they don''t enter the inner courtyard, we have no reason to detain them. Not to mention the disadvantages from the beginning to the end, the other party will definitely make progress. There will be more things. The young master is gone, so that they can be lured into the trap. One punch can be avoided, so as not to avoid a hundred punches."


    "Do you understand?" Lou asked.


    Fei Ruhe scratched his head, feeling that his brain was not enough, so he said bravely, "Understood."


    Lou asked again: "Where''s Fei Chun?"


    Zhao Han continued to explain: "Mrs. Ling... Ling''s side may be disobedient. She is indeed disobedient. When I sent someone to block the door, Ling wanted to go out to report, and I was almost under house arrest. If not Taking Fei Chunzhi away and treating his mother like this will inevitably hurt brotherhood."


    Lou asked, "Do you understand?"


    Fei Ruhe murmured: "I don''t have as many twists and turns as you do."


    Mr. Lou asked again: "Why do you dare to make up your own mind and openly detain the evil slaves of Gongbei Garden?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Of course I wouldn''t dare to have someone else make the decision. But the one who makes the decision here is Madam. With Madam''s temper, how can I bear this bad breath? Therefore, it''s not that I detain someone without authorization, but that I Detain someone for Madam."


    Lou asked his son, "Do you understand?"


    Fei Ruhe stopped talking completely, just put his head down to pick up the rice, as if he wanted to stuff his head into the bowl.


    Fei Rulan also learned everything about today from the maid. It wasn''t until this moment that she understood many of Zhao Han''s intentions, and she kept staring at Zhao Han with her big eyes.


    As for Fei Rumei, she''s a snack foodie, and doesn''t care what everyone is talking about.


    The meal was almost finished, and Lou suddenly asked, "Brother Han, are you fifteen this year?"


    Zhao Han said: "The imaginary age is fifteen."


    Lou''s conversation changed: "There will be no boy exam next year, and you must pass the scholar exam next year!"


    "Try your best." Zhao Han said.


    "It''s not about trying your best, you must pass the exam, and it won''t be good if you procrastinate." Lou repeatedly emphasized the time.


    Zhao Han looked up at Lou''s, then at Fei Rulan, pretending he didn''t understand: "Try your best."


    "Oh." Lou sighed.


    Fei Ruhe was still eating, it was already the fifth bowl, and he had no idea what his wife was talking about.


    Fei Rulan blushed, peeked at Zhao Han, then quickly lowered her head to avoid it.


    After cooking, Zhao Han left.


    Looking at Zhao Han''s leaving figure, Lou said to her daughter: "Although he is three years younger than you and has a low status, he is reliable. When he becomes a scholar, he will change his real name back to his original surname. It would be good if he can find a wife." Yes. But looking at him like that, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to marry, so go live your own life."


    "Mother, my daughter won''t marry." Fei Rulan became more and more embarrassed.


    Lou asked with a smile: "Do you not like him?"


    Fei Rulan shook her head: "No, it''s just..."


    "Then it''s settled," Lou scolded with a smile, "This little **** is very cunning, and I have to work hard to convince him slowly!"


    "I listen to my mother." Fei Rulan left after finishing speaking, her face was so red that she was about to have a fever, and her little heart was pounding.


    Before this meal, Fei Rulan had no special feelings for Zhao Han.


    But after Lou made a point of mandarin ducks, she immediately felt a lot of thoughts, not to mention meeting Zhao Han face to face, even thinking about it made her feel very shy.


    Fei Ruhe was dumbfounded: "Zhao Han...my sister...they..."


    Lou sighed: "Otherwise? Rulan is too old and the widow of a loyal minister who died for the country. How can any decent family want to get married? Even if someone wants to, I''m afraid they will have ulterior motives. It''s better not to marry if you marry."


    Fei Ruhe couldn''t accept it and said: "He is my brother, younger than me, how can he be my brother-in-law?" The guy rolled his eyes, "It''s better to be my brother-in-law, so I can also have face."


    Fei Rumei was young and shameless, clapped her hands and said: "Okay, okay, I will marry Brother Han when I grow up."


    "Nonsense," Lou raised his chopsticks to strike, and scolded, "I have no serious idea, get out of here!"


    Fei Ruhe ran away with his head in his arms, feeling very aggrieved, what the **** is a brother turning into a brother-in-law?


    Zhao Han went back to lie on the bed, also very tangled.


    To be honest, Fei Rulan is quite beautiful, she can be called Bai Fumei, but she is still a bit reluctant to marry him as a wife.


    As for why he was reluctant, Zhao Han himself didn''t know.


    Two words, hypocritical!


    While thinking wildly, Fei Chun knocked on the door suddenly.


    After opening the door, Fei Chun knelt down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "Thank you brother for pleading for my mother, otherwise my mother might be beaten to death. Great kindness, I will definitely repay my brother in the future."


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "My brother, what are you talking about? Get up quickly."


    Fei Chun was still kneeling, holding a wine jar in his arms, held it up high and said: "This is a good wine that my father has kept privately. It has been several years, and I have been reluctant to drink it. I will use it today to honor my brother. Please don''t refuse, brother. It must be accepted."


    "Then I''ll take it, let''s have a drink another day," Zhao Han helped him up, patted Fei Chun on the shoulder, and instructed, "Go back and take care of your mother, she was beaten badly."


    Fei Chun seemed to be more sensible, bowed his head and said, "Brother, then I''ll go first, and I''ll let you know if I have any orders from now on."


    (Thank you Yaodao Wanhua, thank you wardrobe guest Qing Bald Song, thank the leaders of the two brothers for their rewards, and also thank the other brothers for their rewards. Thank you, Lao Wang!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： 054【Self-reliance】

    Chapter 55 054 [Self-reliance]


    Qin Xin, Jian Dan, and Jiu Po ??have all changed jobs at this time.


    Because Fei Yinghuan is away all year round, the inheritance of these three titles has been broken, and no new blood will come in.


    Qin Xin changed her original name to Fei Cheng, was assigned to Jing Xing Academy, and is currently working as a library assistant. The three major academies belong to the entire Fei family, so they were not recalled by the Lou family.


    Jian Dan changed his original name to Fei Ze, and was assigned to work in the warehouse at the Ehu Wharf.


    Jiu Po ??changed back to his original name Fei De, and was assigned to work at the firm at the Ehu Wharf.


    One after another, a total of seventeen domestic slaves returned, including a big shopkeeper, two second shopkeepers, and a trough manager from a paper factory.


    These people are either reserve cadres or already official cadres. They are equivalent to the family business of the Ehu Fei family, which is slowly being handed over to Fei Yinghuan.


    However, Lou chose to give up all of them!


    "when!"


    A teacup hit the ground hard, it was torn apart, and the tiles flew around.


    Fei Yuanyi trembled with anger: "What is she trying to do? Is she going to break up the family?"


    The house slaves dared not speak out, for fear of offending the old man.


    Fei Yuanyi had nothing to do except get angry.


    His original plan was just to pick some flaws at random, punish the slaves of Jing Xing Yuan, cut off the financial supply of Jing Xing Yuan, and force his daughter-in-law Lou to take the initiative to admit his mistakes.


    Just like the emperor, he attacked the ministers of the East Palace and refused to distribute supplies to the East Palace, so as to beat the prince and princess.


    Who would have thought that before Fei Yuanyi could make a move, the Lou family would retreat strategically and recall all the slaves back to the house for later use.


    Punching the air with a punch, Fei Yuanyi was so choked up that he wanted to vomit blood!


    The second young master Fei Yingqi came over after hearing the news, pretending to be shocked and said: "Father, I heard that my sister-in-law has removed all the big shopkeepers of Shangming?"


    Fei Yuanyi was still angry, stared at his son and asked, "What, you want to take over?"


    "Don''t dare," Fei Yingqi quickly denied, and then sighed, "Sister-in-law''s temper is too strong, we are all a family, why can''t we talk about it? You have to do it like this."


    Fei Yuanyi sneered and said, "Are you overjoyed?"


    Fei Yingqi said with a bitter face: "The father wronged the child, and the family can be prosperous. If the child is sad, it is too late. How can he be happy?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Fei Yuanyi sat down angrily.


    Fei Yingqi began to apply eye drops: "Sister-in-law, can''t father take the initiative to give in?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Fei Yuanyi angrily slapped the armrest of the top chair, obviously being poked by his son.


    Fei Yingqi said: "If you spend it like this according to the child''s wishes, you will be unable to support it first. The servants in the sister-in-law''s yard cost a lot of money to support, and they simply cut off their monthly allowance. She withdrew all the people and lost all income from the outside, let''s see how she feeds so many people!"


    "That''s the only way to go," Fei Yuanyi stroked his beard and said, "Shangming has lost its master shopkeeper, so you can take over."


    Fei Yingxi said happily: "The child will be carried first, and when the sister-in-law is relented, she will immediately give up the business."


    "Go away." Fei Yuanyi had a splitting headache, and there was no fuel-efficient lamp at home.


    What is even more troublesome is that among the four sons, only Fei Yinghuan is more prosperous, and now he is the magistrate of a big county, and the whole family will have to rely on Fei Yinghuan in the future.


    The quarrel was so tense, it might be difficult to end it, and there would be another quarrel when Fei Yinghuan came home.


    The only way is to cut off the financial supply and force Lou to bow his head and admit his mistake!


    ��


    Jingxingyuan, Zhongqinyuan, all the servants in the family gathered.


    Fei Lin, Ling''s couple, together with their son Fei Chun, are kneeling in the courtyard at this moment waiting to be punished.


    Sitting quietly for a while, Lou finally said, "Fei Lin."


    "The little one is here, Madam, please tell me." Fei Lin knelt and crawled forward.


    Mr. Lou said: "You were born as the young master''s book boy. You grew up with the young master. You are called master and servant, but you are actually a brother."


    "Don''t dare, dare not." Fei Lin kowtowed repeatedly.


    Mr. Lou said: "I don''t bother to investigate how much money you have embezzled. I reckoned to take some out and distribute it to the brothers and sisters in the hospital. This matter will be completely exposed. How?"


    Fei Lin said gratefully: "Madam is kind."


    Lou said with a smile: "You are still the chief manager of Jing Xing Yuan, you have to restrain yourself a bit in the future. If I catch you again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take care of the young master''s face."


    "I''m sure I won''t dare to act foolishly again, and I will obey Madam''s orders in everything." Fei Lin kowtowed again frantically, until his forehead bled profusely.


    Mr. Lou ignored this person and said, "Fei Hong, Fei Fu, Fei Xi, Fei You."


    Immediately, four people stepped forward, and the oldest was almost fifty years old.


    Mrs. Lou smiled and said: "You have been with the young master for many years, and you can all be on your own. Especially Fei Hong and Fei Fu, one is the big shopkeeper of the company, and the other is the trough manager of the paper mill. Not to mention bonuses and outside water, the monthly salary is about There are twelve taels. Now that you are called back by me, you will lose all your power and wealth, and you may resent me in your heart?"


    "I dare not." The four quickly denied it.


    Mrs. Lou said: "I am in Jiujiang. I have hundreds of acres of good land and a few shops, all of which are dowry from my natal family. These years, I have only been taken care of by my natal family, and it has been messed up. Fei Hong, you Bring a few people and go to Jiujiang to take over those shops. Fei You, take a few people and go to Jiujiang to take over the property!"


    "yes!"


    Fei Hong and Fei You took orders immediately.


    Lou said: "I have bought a mountain forest at the northwest foot of Ehu Mountain. Fei Fu, if you are asked to open a new paper factory, can you do it?"


    "There must be workers," Fifford replied.


    "Can you dig it?" Lou asked.


    Fei Fu replied: "You can recruit people, but you don''t have to dig the workers of the Fei family. There are many paper craftsmen in the Xinzhou government bureau."


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the imperial court set up the Xishan Official Bureau in Jiangxi, and the largest official paper mill in the country was born. The special product is "Xuande paper".


    Two hundred years later, the Xishan mulberry trees were completely felled, and the imperial court moved the paper mill to Xinzhou, which is very close to Ehu Town.


    The famous rice paper was stolen from Xishan Official Bureau, and it was called "Jing County Paper" at this time. Due to the increasing shortage of raw materials, it was changed to green sandalwood bark mixed with straw, and gradually evolved into Xuan paper in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.


    Tang and Song Xuan paper, Xuande paper, Jingxian paper, and Xuan paper are actually four different kinds of paper, which are often confused.


    Mr. Lou did not understand this very well, and asked: "The artisans of the digging bureau, are they willing to come?"


    Fei Fu explained: "Corruption has become common in Xinzhou government bureaus, and official craftsmen have become private slaves. As long as we can afford the price and protect the craftsmen, I am afraid that all the official craftsmen are willing to come."


    "That''s good, you can do it." Lou nodded in approval.


    The official paper mill in Xinzhou has long existed in name only.


    The output and quality have declined severely, and the profits have been put into private pockets. When the imperial court needed tribute paper, they colluded with each other, took the opportunity to stir up trouble, disrupted the market with administrative orders, and forced private paper mills in Qianshan County to sell it at a low price.


    Fei Fu reminded: "Madam, if a new paper trough is opened, even if everything goes well, it will take half a year to produce paper. If you want to get high-quality paper, it will take more than a year."


    "It''s only one year, I can still afford it!" Lou said confidently.


    Fei Fu cupped his hands and said, "So, the little one is doing his best."


    Mr. Lou said to another slave: "Fei Xi, take a few people to take over the restaurant in Hekou Town."


    The restaurant in Hekou Town was picked up by Fei Yinghuan, and originally belonged to Fei Songnian.


    After Fei Songnian died of anger, 50% of the property was donated to the academy, and 30% of the property was distributed by Fei Yuanlu.


    Among them, the restaurant was taken away by Fei Yinghuan, but the management staff did not move.


    Now that the restaurant is going from bad to worse, Mr. Lou has long wanted to rectify it, so he just took this opportunity to change the management.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "Madam, I want to ask for an errand."


    "Come on." Lou said with a smile.


    Zhao Han said: "The restaurant in Hekou Town, I want to be the deputy shopkeeper."


    There is only one real shopkeeper, commonly known as the big shopkeeper.


    There can be many deputy shopkeepers, commonly known as the second shopkeeper, the third shopkeeper, and the fourth shopkeeper...they are responsible for different departments.


    Mr. Lou didn''t ask too many questions, but only reminded: "You can do things, don''t delay your studies."


    Zhao Han said again: "I still need a few more people."


    "Choose it yourself." Lou agreed very simply.


    (I wanted to release it regularly, but I made a mistake. This is the chapter at noon.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： 055【Red Oil Chili】

    Chapter 56 055 [Spicy Red Oil]


    Dingsheng Building, a two-story wooden building, is located at the wharf of Hekou Town.


    Businessmen and merchants can choose the private room on the second floor. While eating, drinking and chatting, you can enjoy the river view and observe the status of your own merchant ships.


    If you want to be more elegant, you will invite Le Hu to listen to the music and serve wine with the sound of silk and bamboo.


    There is also a way to enjoy both refined and popular tastes. A stage is set up on the first floor, and theatrical troupes regularly sing - Jiangxi is a nest of operas, but any large restaurant or teahouse will not be qualified if it lacks an opera troupe.


    Early in the morning, the sky is not yet bright.


    The Dingsheng Building hadn��t opened yet, and the door panels hadn��t even been removed, so someone came and knocked on the door frantically.


    "Who is it? Here it is, here it is, don''t knock any more!" The shop assistant just woke up, he took down a door panel, saw seven or eight people standing outside, yawned and said, "The cook hasn''t come yet, It''s too early, everyone."


    "It''s not early, check the accounts!"


    Fei Xi (big shopkeeper) gave an order, and the servants around him immediately restrained the shop assistant.


    Zhao Han, Fei Ze (Jian Dan) and Fei De (Jiu Po), with a few servants, quickly broke into the shop.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Help, robbers are robbing people!"


    "..."


    A total of four shopkeepers were detained in a blink of an eye, and the entire restaurant was taken over.


    As soon as the ledger was dug out, several restaurant employees came, and they were all detained in the private room on the second floor, and they were interrogated separately about the information they knew.


    At the back door of the restaurant, some food deliverers came one after another, and they were also invited into the store to talk.


    A fish delivery man wanted to run away, but Fei Ze (Jian Dan) quickly caught him back. After some inquiries, it turned out that this person was the nephew and son-in-law of the shopkeeper, who was responsible for receiving the goods from the fishermen, and then transporting them to the restaurant for sale.


    The situation of the other food deliverers is not far behind, more or less related to the management.


    The accountant Mr. Zhao Han brought is intensively checking the accounts.


    Fei Xi (big shopkeeper) said to Zhao Han: "There is a problem with the purchase price of the ingredients, at least 50% higher than the normal market price."


    Zhao Han said: "Separately interrogated and exposed each other. Those ordinary guys are only petty theft. A few cooks are the most powerful. They deliberately killed the fresh fish, or the meat was spoiled. They brought it back at night after work. At home, sell it to the neighbors at a low price. Spices are also stolen, especially pepper. By the way, a guy confessed that the second shopkeeper in charge of the opera troupe and music troupe had a trick with those opera singers."


    "Brother, the shopkeeper is here!" Fei Ze ran over to report.


    "catch!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant is named Fei Zhong. He was arrested just as he stepped into the shop in a daze. He immediately shouted in fright: "Heroic man, spare your life, heroic man, spare your life!"


    There were three shopkeepers in total, and they were arrested one after another.


    Zhao Han said: "Uncle Xi, you are the shopkeeper sent by your wife, of course you are in charge of the restaurant. As for these three people, you must **** them to the official, and the other shop workers can hold the handle."


    "Brother Yihan''s." Fei Xi said with a smile.


    Zhao Han called all the cooks again, a chef, three apprentices, and a group of help cooks.


    The chef''s name is Peng Zhengxiang, he is a hired worker, and he is already very old. Unless there are VIP guests, he usually does not do it himself, and only lets three apprentices take care of the cooking.


    Zhao Han grabbed a handful of dried chilies and said with a smile, "This pepper is used up quickly. Are there many customers who like spicy food?"


    "Master, please forgive me, please forgive me!" Peng Zhengxiang quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Zhao Han did not mention his charges, but only asked: "Is there any pepper planted in Qianshan?"


    Peng Zhengxiang replied: "Most peppers are shipped from Zhejiang, and they are also grown locally in recent years, but not a lot."


    Simple written records about peppers first appeared in the 19th year of Wanli.


    The detailed text description of peppers, including what color flowers bloom, first appeared in the first year of Tianqi.


    That is to say, at least 30 years ago, chili was introduced to Ming Dynasty. Moreover, the real introduction time must be much earlier, it was first recorded by literati thirty years ago.


    There were two early transmission routes of pepper, one from Zhejiang and the other from Liaodong.


    Qianshan County is next to Zhejiang, and it was exposed to chili much earlier than Huguang, Sichuan, and Guizhou.


    "Take out all the spices." Zhao Han said.


    "Huh?" Peng Zhengxiang didn''t understand.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are you discussing how much money you made, or do you want to learn cooking skills with me?"


    Peng Zhengxiang immediately shouted: "Bring all the spices!"


    The kitchen was in a panic, everyone was scared and curious.


    Zhao Han picked up a fragrant leaf and smelled it, and said with a smile, "This stuff is native to the Mediterranean, and Daming also has it. Is the price very expensive?"


    Peng Zhengxiang replied cautiously: "It used to be very expensive, but it has become less expensive these years. Cinnamon trees are planted in many places."


    Zhao Han pointed to a cup of dried chili, and ordered: "Pound it!"


    Peng Zhengxiang hurriedly ordered his disciples: "Pound it to pieces."


    Zhao Han glared at him: "If you don''t want to learn, you can go out."


    Peng Zhengxiang was stunned. He was already in his fifties, and he never thought about learning cooking again, nor did he believe that Zhao Han had any cooking skills. But if someone caught him, he couldn''t do without learning, so he had to pound the chili by himself.


    Zhao Han asked people to prepare other spices.


    Everything is ready, he ordered: "Burn vegetable oil."


    A chef, three chefs, and a group of assistant cooks, forgot to be afraid at this moment, and stepped forward to watch.


    Zhao Han stretched out his hands to test the temperature of the oil, and suddenly poured hot oil into the pan.


    "Here!"


    Pour the oil twice in a row, and as Zhao Han stirs it with chopsticks, a strong aroma hits his nostrils.


    Peng Zhengxiang took a deep breath, his expression intoxicated, and he couldn''t help but want to taste it.


    Swallowing, Peng Zhengxiang asked: "This is..."


    "Spicy oil," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Unfortunately, stuffed bean paste takes time, and I don''t know if the air colony in the lead mountain is suitable. Well, the most important thing is that I don''t know the specific process."


    There are many varieties of Jiangxi cuisine, especially the Yanshan cuisine, which is relatively heavy, and because of the prosperity of commerce, it has absorbed a large number of characteristics of other cuisines.


    It shows that the lead mountain vegetables at the end, the upper-class gentry and merchants, eat relatively light, but the overall taste is heavy. The lower-level peddlers and pawns, the more serious the better, the street snacks have long been various.


    Zhao Han belongs to Yeluzi and is familiar with Sichuan cuisine, which just fits the local taste.


    Unfortunately, the soul of Sichuan cuisine, "Pixian Douban", has not been invented yet.


    Sichuan cuisine in the Ming Dynasty is completely different from Sichuan cuisine in later generations.


    Sichuan popular Hu spicy soup, can you believe it?


    According to the records of literati in the Ming Dynasty, Hu spicy soup was also a Sichuan delicacy. The general method is the same as that in the north, except that rice noodles are used to thicken it.


    If Zhao Han unifies China in advance, so many people in Sichuan will not die, and there is no need for Huguang to fill Sichuan, I am afraid that it will be difficult to produce "Sichuan cuisine" in this time and space.


    "Is there any rice noodles?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Yes." Peng Zhengxiang didn''t order his apprentice anymore, but brought the rice noodles by himself.


    Mixian was called "Can" in the Sui Dynasty and "Milan" in the Song Dynasty. In the Ming and Qing dynasties, the written method was "Mi Noodles", and the folks have been commonly known as "Rice Noodles".


    Boil the water pot, scoop up more than ten bowls of rice noodles, and add soy sauce, garlic, chopped green onion and oily chili.


    Red, green and white, full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Zhao Han said: "There is no MSG, and when making rice noodles in the future, you can boil chicken soup or bone soup to enhance the flavor."


    Peng Zhengxiang didn''t know what MSG was, so he could only nod flatteringly: "Master taught me, I will remember it."


    Zhao Han ordered: "Take it out, tell them not to check the accounts, and fill their stomachs first."


    Peng Zhengxiang couldn''t help asking: "Master, can I have a taste?"


    "Taste it." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Peng Zhengxiang subconsciously put mint in, but was stopped by Zhao Han, letting him simply experience the charm of spicy oil.


    Cooking at this time, all provinces like to use perilla, especially mint here in Qianshan, and many dishes throw mint into it.


    Peng Zhengxiang mixed the rice noodles well, took a bite, it was spicy and refreshing, and his nose was so spicy that he said: "If it is cold and wintery, eating a bowl of spicy rice noodles with oil will be a hundred times more delicious."


    "You calculate the cost and give the price to the shopkeeper. From now on, you will sell spicy rice noodles in the morning. Well, spicy fried noodles are also available." Zhao Han said.


    Peng Zhengxiang thought for a while and said, "Master, there seems to be another use for this spicy oil?"


    "You can study it by yourself," Zhao Han said with a smile, "every half a month, I will teach you a new dish. Today I will teach you how to cook chicken in red oil and white, just in time to make chicken soup for rice noodles."


    Peng Zhengxiang, who was already in his fifties, suddenly knelt down and kowtowed: "Master, please accept my disciple''s bow!"


    Zhao Hansheng accepted a bow, but did not refuse.


    Before noon, diners came to the restaurant one after another.


    The consumption here is high, and the people at the lower level cannot afford it. Not to mention the private rooms on the second floor, the lobby on the first floor is also quite expensive.


    Fortunately, Hekou Town has developed commerce and trade, and there is no shortage of tourists at all.


    Every time a customer comes in, the shop assistants are actively promoting red oil fried chicken and oil spicy rice noodles (noodles), saying that they are new dishes from the royal chef.


    Palace dishes?


    Good guy, then hurry up and serve it up!


    There are not enough chickens in the kitchen, and the restaurant buyers are sent to look for chickens all over the world.


    Upstairs and downstairs, unlucky diners can be seen everywhere, who are so hot that they sit there and stick out their tongues.


    I only heard a strong man slapping the table and shouting: "Another plate of red oil chicken!"


    Zhao Han sat at the counter to observe the situation, and saw that this guy was dressed in ordinary clothes, and he didn''t seem to be a rich man, but he ordered a table of good food and carried a stick with him. He summoned the shop assistant and asked, "What is that table for?"


    The store clerk replied: "They are all the leaders of the Iron Foot Society."


    "Iron Feet Society?" Zhao Han had never heard of it.


    The store clerk explained: "In the past few decades, all walks of life have established guilds. There are rice guilds in the rice industry, and cloth guilds in the cloth industry. The bitter haha ??have learned from others, and they have also formed clubs. The iron foot guild is the wharf. The guild of coolies, and later the porters in the town also joined, and if any employer dares to default on wages, hundreds or thousands of people from the Iron Foot Society will come to the door with poles to ask for it."


    My good fellow, this is the embryonic form of trade unions.


    Zhao Han didn''t know that the various trade unions in Qianshan, especially the paper industry union, were the most powerful.


    are all skilled workers, and the industry is densely populated, and many of them can read a few big characters. The owner of the private paper mill had no choice but to compromise if he was treated harshly and went on strike at every turn.


    As for the official paper mills, they don��t treat their employees as human beings at all, and those who dare to take the lead in making troubles are directly beaten to death or maimed��it doesn��t matter if production is delayed.


    In the mid-Qing Dynasty, paper workers in Qianshan County accounted for more than 30% of the county''s population (excluding children).


    The late Ming Dynasty was not so powerful, but the number of paper workers was equally terrifying. In Shitang Town alone, if you count the bamboo chopping, burning tanks, and lifting, there are 50,000 to 60,000 papermakers in one town. It can be said that the whole town revolves around the paper mill!


    Union?


    Strike?


    interesting.


    Zhao Han got up and walked over, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Guest officers, are you satisfied with the new dishes in our restaurant?"


    (Seriously consecrate a book: "Red Heart Patrol", a particularly awesome fairy tale, with more than three million words, it is full.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： 056【Club Organization】

    Chapter 57 056 [Club Organization]


    Zhao Han was wearing Cheng Ziyi and a kerchief on his head. He looked like a poor scholar, and he seemed to be the son of some family.


    Dress ordinary, but have temperament!


    For a while, the leaders of the Iron Feet Society couldn''t figure out who Zhao Han was from.


    The man who had called to serve the food couldn''t help standing up and clasping his fists, and replied: "The red oil chicken is delicious, and the young man is the young master of the Fei family?"


    "My lord, Zhao Han," Zhao Han said with a smile, cupping his hands, "I see that you are bold and bold, and you must be reputable heroes, so I am here to appreciate your demeanor."


    Surname Zhao?


    But this is Fei''s restaurant.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, Zhao Han speaks very nicely.


    The man was so flattered by the flattery that he laughed loudly and said, "My name is Sun Xianzong, and I''m usually called Sun Erlang. Please sit down, my little brother. This is my third brother Sun Zhenzong, and he can be called Sun Sanlang. This is Fei Huan, The descendants of the offshoot of the Fei family don''t know how many generations have passed away, so they can only work as coolies as porters. This is Zhang Tieniu, nicknamed Little Li Kui. This is Li Dazhu..."


    After the other party''s introduction, Zhao Han shouted at the counter: "One more jug of wine, and this table of food, all will be credited to my account!"


    Sun Xianzong quickly said: "How can this be, we have a lot of people, so it''s time for us to treat guests."


    "Yes, yes, it''s time for us to treat you."


    Everyone declined one after another, guessing Zhao Han''s identity and his reason for coming.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhao Han slapped the table violently, feigning anger and said, "I thought you guys were good guys, and you fought over the money for a meal, and you''re squirming like a bitch!"


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, unable to figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Zhao Han''s gourd.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Sun Xianzong smoothed things over and said: "You taught me a joke, so I won''t argue about today''s meal, and I will invite you to drink some other day."


    "That''s right," Zhao Han picked up the jug on the table, shook it and found that there was still wine, and poured it for himself, "Come on, it''s a hero, let''s have a drink first and then talk."


    "Okay, it''s done!" Everyone toasted and drank.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the atmosphere became much more harmonious.


    Sun Xianzong took the initiative to serve Zhao Hanman a cup, and asked: "Young Master, you seem to be a scholar?"


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said, "I only passed the Tongsheng test, so I''m not considered a scholar."


    "You should be a scholar if you are a child, and you can''t be considered a scholar," Zhang Tieniu quickly raised his glass and said, "I, Tieniu, am a rough man. Today is my lucky day, and I can have dinner at the same table with my husband. Come, let me respect you." Let''s have a cup!"


    "It''s easy to say." Zhao Han did not refuse anyone who came.


    Sun Xianzong continued to inquire: "The shopkeeper of Dingsheng Building has changed. Is Xiao Xianggong a relative of the shopkeeper?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I am the second shopkeeper of Dingsheng Building."


    What the hell?


    This identity is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Li Dazhu hesitated and said, "Young Mr. Xiang doesn''t seem to be old."


    "I will be fifteen years old next year," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Come, come, eat meat and drink!"


    Only fourteen years old?


    Tong Sheng, fourteen years old, the second shopkeeper of Fei''s Restaurant, what is this all about?


    The more unpredictable they are, the more respectful these people are to Zhao Han.


    Sun Xianzong still wanted to continue to inquire, but Zhao Han did not reveal more information, but instead turned to cover their words.


    Zhao Han said: "When I was studying scriptures at Hanzhu Academy, I already admired the name of the Iron Foot Society. Do you have to pay for membership in this club? How about I join one too?"


    "Little Xianggong was joking," Sun Xianzong quickly refused, "Iron Feet Society are all porters and coolies. They are born hard haha. Xiaoxianggong is a child, and he will be the number one in the future. The Wenqu stars in the sky come down to earth, how can they mix with us."


    Zhao Han clinked another glass with everyone, patted the table and said, "Which rule stipulates that coolies should be low? Without your hard work, Hekou Town will have a lot of traffic, let the nobles carry it on board by themselves?"


    "The nobles can''t afford to move, and they are afraid that they will fall into the river with their goods." Zhang Tieniu laughed, as if thinking of the embarrassment of the rich when moving goods.


    "That''s right," Zhao Han said with a smile, "This Hekou is rich and rich, and it was all carried out by Lifu with sacks. Let me see, you Lifu are the nobles of Hekou Town!"


    "I don''t dare to be that."


    Several people refused again and again, but they were very happy in their hearts, and Zhao Han became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Sun Xianzong finally couldn''t help it, and asked directly: "Young Master, you invite us to dinner and drink, but what do you want?"


    "Come on, Second Brother Sun, let''s go one more time."


    Zhao Han clinked glasses with Sun Xianzong, and only took a sip and said, "I like to make friends. When I make friends, I don''t look at the rich or the poor, but whether they are righteous or not. A good man who is righteous and righteous, after drinking a glass of wine, is me. friends. Tell me, would you like to be my friend?"


    "Yes, I am willing." Several people answered happily.


    Zhao Han said again: "These many scholars are full of benevolence and morality, but they are men who steal women and prostitutes in their hearts. I despise them anyway. You heroes are different. What you say and do, every spit is a nail. Is this the truth?"


    "well said!"


    Fei Huan slapped the table and praised, this Fei''s collateral lineage, probably has been tricked by scholars.


    Zhao Han continued to babble, and after finishing his meal, he got the following information:


    First, the Iron Foot Association in Hekou Town has more than 2,000 members.


    Second, members of the Iron Foot Association must pay monthly dues. If they are bullied, they can get help from the club, and they can also help them escape government corvee.


    Third, the big and small leaders of the Iron Foot Association are already half-timed.


    Summary in one sentence: Early triad organizations!


    From the middle of the Ming Dynasty, various clubs blossomed everywhere.


    Donglin Party belonged to the literati society in the early days, and later evolved into a political faction.


    Commercial guilds also emerged during the Zhengde and Jiajing years, accompanied by **** bureaus in various places.


    For the common people at the bottom, the organization of "Yizhuhui" appeared.


    According to the differences in regions and forms, there are many types of charity associations, such as unions, gatherings, doing associations, inviting associations, credit associations, charity associations, charity societies, food societies, sacrificial societies, and so on.


    In its essence, it is nothing more than poor people huddling together for warmth to survive.


    Unfortunately, this kind of social organization cannot escape the rut of deterioration and corruption.


    The Iron Foot Society in front of us has already started collecting protection fees from small vendors. They were very proud when they talked about it, thinking that they had kept countless street vendors safe, and they didn''t care whether others were willing to pay or not.


    Zhao Han stood up staggeringly, cupped his fists and said, "Brothers, my younger brother is too strong to drink, let''s... let''s drink some other day!"


    "Okay... easy to talk!" Sun Xianzong helped the table to stand up, hooking shoulders with Zhao Han.


    Zhang Tieniu was also dizzy from drinking, took Zhao Han''s hand and said, "Little Master, listening to your words makes me feel comfortable. Let''s have another drink tomorrow. If you want to move things in the future, send someone to talk about it. Tieniu, I promise to give it to you." Work hard!"


    "Why do you say so many, they are all my brothers." Zhao Han patted him on the shoulder.


    Sun Zhenzong smiled and said: "Yes, yes, they are all brothers."


    After another round of nonsense, they finally sent these people away.


    Zhao Han returned to the counter, regained consciousness in an instant, and the clerk asked, "In this Hekou Town, besides the Iron Foot Club, which club is the most powerful?"


    "Of course it''s the boat club," the store clerk replied, "the boat club is full of boatmen, and their boss is called the rudder master, also known as the rudder master. The iron feet will be on land, and the boat will be in the river. river water."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Is there a peasant association?"


    The store clerk said with a smile: "There are also farmers'' associations. Generally, they don''t last long, and they are not very big. At most, they form groups to help each other. More than ten years ago, there was a ''Cangshe'', which gathered more than a thousand tenants to join the association, and taught children to sing. What''s called "cracking clothes for flags, selling hoes to make knives", what is called "shoveling masters and slaves, and pacifying the world''s rich and poor", and the owner of the society called himself "shoveling king". They took their slaves and wiped them out."


    Fuck me, the nickname "Shoveling King" is okay, it''s much louder than the name of the rebels in Shaanxi.


    It seems that this "Shoveling King" has read books, and even the slogans of rebellion are well-mannered.


    Regardless of Jiangxi��s location in the south, it can be called the first province of Ming Dynasty in terms of the number of uprisings alone.


    Especially in the southern Jiangxi region, rebellion is commonplace, and if the uprising fails, they will enter the mountains and become bandits. For this reason, Jiangxi not only has the Jiangxi General Army, but also has another Southern Jiangxi General Army, which is specially used to suppress uprisings and quell bandits. Can''t stop them from rebelling.


    Two years ago, Fujian peasants revolted, fled to Jiangxi, joined forces with Ruijin rebels, and have not been wiped out until now.


    The well-known "Chishui Six Talents", on the way home from the provincial examination, was killed by Ruijin rebels four.


    The magistrate of Ruijin no longer dares to leave the city.


    The situation of the rebellion in southern Jiangxi can be described as good, and Zhao Han couldn''t help but want to participate.


    Zhao Han continued to chat with the store clerk about the rebellion... Ah bah, continue to chat about clubs and organizations, when Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun, master and servant, suddenly came.


    "I''ve contacted the bookstore," Fei Ruhe picked up the teapot and poured it vigorously, "As long as we give money, they are willing to print. But we have to sell the printed things ourselves, and the bookstore thinks we are not well-known."


    Publish books at their own expense and be responsible for their own profits and losses.


    Fei Chun couldn''t help but said: "Brother, can the ten-day periodical be sold? Let me read it. It''s better to print the novel directly. "Legend of the Condor Heroes" will definitely sell well."


    Zhao Han explained with a smile: "You can''t sell novels directly. Once they sell well, there will be countless pirated copies, and the money will be made by pirates. We have a long stream of water. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to serialize three times a month? If you want to read the following, you have to be old." Honestly buy my "Goose Lake Weekly"!"


    What is "Swan Lake Journal"?


    Zhao Han''s public opinion propaganda position, by the way serialized novels to earn some money.


    Zhao Han pointed to the stage behind him: "Fei Chun, you come to the restaurant to tell a story. Every time a publication is published, only one-third of it is said, which makes them tickle. Anyone who wants to read the remaining two-thirds can pay for it." Come buy it, no matter how bad the journal is, someone will want it."


    Fei Ruhe expressed his incomprehension: "Why are you so troublesome? If you are afraid of piracy, you can sell novels one by one."


    "You don''t understand even if I say it," Zhao Han asked directly, "You can trust my ability."


    Fei Ruhe nodded and said, "I believe it."


    Zhao Han hooked Fei Ruhe''s shoulder: "Since you believe me, then do as I say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： 057【Money back! 】

    Chapter 58 057 [Money back! ��


    Henglin Book Company was born in the last years of Zhengde.


    Because Fei didn''t cooperate with King Ning''s rebellion, his ancestral grave was dug up and his ancestral house was burned down.


    At that time, there was only Hanzhu Private School, but no Hanzhu Academy. Fei��s collection of books was placed at the ancestral house, and it was also burned down by a fire.


    Fei Hong, who was an official at home, personally set up a bookstore, purchased imperial examination materials from Nanzhi and Zhejiang, and specially printed teaching supplementary books for his children to study.


    Over the past hundred years, Henglin Bookstore has developed and expanded, publishing more and more content, mainly operating three types: teaching supplements, anthology, and opera story books.


    In the last years of Wanli, even began to secretly print pornographic novels...


    "Just carving a few sentence breaks, isn''t that too much money for you?" Zhao Han was very unhappy.


    Bookkeeper Fei Yu laughed and said, "Only a few carvings? There are dozens of them for one piece!"


    Zhao Han pointed to the two manuscript papers on the table, and began to reason seriously: "Master Fei, let''s speak with conscience. Is it easier to read only the sentence breaks, or is it more convenient to read with commas and colons?"


    "It''s all convenient." Fei Yu said.


    "The same novel, two kinds of punctuation marks, which one would you like to buy?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Yu said ambiguously, "Anything is fine."


    Zhao Han laughed angrily: "Well, Qianshan is not just your bookstore, so I will take it to another bookstore to print books. After the book is printed, the movable type of the sentence break will be kept, and other books can be printed."


    Fei Yu stretched out his hand to stop him: "Don''t leave in a hurry, you should talk slowly when talking about business, how can you finish a few sentences?"


    "I shouldn''t pay for the newly added sentence breaks and engraving movable type," Zhao Han insisted.


    Fei Yu saw that he couldn''t get anything cheap, so he smiled and said, "Okay, no extra money."


    The publishing industry in the late Ming Dynasty was extremely prosperous. In addition to the advancement of printing technology, there was also the complete formation of "Song typeface".


    Song typeface, in fact, should be called print type, especially suitable for movable type printing.


    Nanjing even appeared color overprinting technology, printing several colors on the same page, and illustrations can also be attached.


    Prints in the late Ming Dynasty, especially popular books, basically have sentence breaks.


    There is only one black dot, which is both a comma and a period.


    Zhao Han asked for little punctuation, just commas, periods, colons, and quotation marks, and strived to make it easier for the lower-level people to read books.


    Another half month has passed, and the first issue of "Goose Lake Weekly" has finally been published.


    President: Zhao Han.


    Vice President: Pang Chunlai.


    Chief writers: Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai.


    Editors: Pang Chunlai, Xu Ying, Fei Yuanjian.


    The first section: Zhao Ziyue.


    Second section: On Liaodong.


    The third section: Selected periodicals of ancient Chinese.


    The fourth section: poetry appreciation.


    Fifth section: drama scripts.


    Sixth section: novel serialization.


    The seventh block: Taixi Mathematics. (The first few issues will not be printed, the start-up funds are not enough, and mathematical symbols need to be added)


    ��


    Chongzhen five years, the first day of October.


    Dingsheng Building.


    Fei Yuanlu took a Confucian scholar to choose a private room on the second floor, and said with a smile: "Long Ru, you are new here, and I will take you to taste the new dishes of Qianshan Mountain."


    "It''s costing the head of the mountain." Zheng Zhongkui cupped his hands.


    Zheng Zhongkui, courtesy name Longru, was born in Shangrao. He lost his father since childhood and was raised by his elder brother.


    Although this gentleman could not even pass the Juren examination, he is known as "a talented man with a lot of knowledge". He has published "Qingyan", "Erxin", "Ouji", "Junqu" and other books.


    "Qing Yan" is also known as "Lan Wan Ju Qing Yan", which can be called the Ming Dynasty version of "Shi Shuo Xin Yu".


    The rest of the books are mostly essays, covering politics, economy, nationality, diplomacy, literature, art, and customs. Historically, "Once Upon a Time" and "Jun District" were also listed as banned books by Qianlong.


    In the past few years, Fei Yuanlu has been rectifying the academy, which has greatly improved the style of study in Hanzhu Mountain.


    He also invited famous teachers to teach, and Zheng Zhongkui was the third one. After writing more than ten letters, he finally invited him.


    The food and wine are on the table.


    Fei Yuanlu introduced: "This is red oil chicken, spicy and refreshing. This is Dongpo elbow, fat but not greasy. They are all new products of Dingshenglou. Let Longru taste it."


    Zheng Zhongkui picked up a piece of elbow meat, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully, and immediately praised: "This is a rare treasure in the world!"


    Fei Yuanlu pushed open the window next to the aisle, and said with a smile: "Dingsheng Building has changed a troupe, and the Yiyang opera is a must. Long Ru can enjoy the food, and then drink with that opera."


    "Wan Sheng is ashamed to be treated so well by the head of the mountain." Zheng Zhongkui said hastily.


    Fei Yuanlu said: "Long Rucai is famous far and wide, who in Guangxin Mansion doesn''t know about it? I hope you can take more care of the academy''s academic affairs."


    "We will definitely do our best." Zheng Zhongkui responded.


    Suddenly, Fei Chun''s voice came from outside: "Silence, silence, before the troupe starts today, let me tell a legendary story."


    "Don''t listen to the book, let the theater troupe come on stage!"


    "Who are you? You don''t even have full hair, go home and feed yourself!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    "..."


    Fei Yuanlu closed the window immediately, most of the noise dissipated immediately, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about him while you''re eating."


    At this moment, Fei Chun was standing on the stage, holding a paper tube loudspeaker in his hand, unable to speak with embarrassment on his face.


    Zhao Han could only go on stage by himself, grabbed the loudspeaker and said, "Hey, hello, hello..."


    The diners found that there was another person, and the noise became slightly quieter. They were all curious about what Zhao Han wanted to do.


    Zhao Han took the opportunity to shout: "Red oil chicken and Dongpo elbow are both ancestral dishes. Please tell me, are these two dishes delicious?"


    "tasty!"


    "Hey, Ganqing is the little master in the kitchen."


    "Is your ancestor an imperial cook?"


    "..."


    The topic changed in an instant, and it was all about food.


    Zhao Han held up the loudspeaker and continued to shout: "Everyone be quiet, so I can finish listening to the story, and I can eat the third new dish tomorrow. Okay?"


    "it is good!"


    Many diners laughed in unison.


    Zhao Han handed the loudspeaker to Fei Chun: "Let''s start."


    After all, Fei Chun is a monk halfway through, and has never practiced his voice. He must use a loudspeaker to tell stories on big occasions. He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet: "This story happened during the reign of Emperor Ningzong of the Song Dynasty. But there is a Niujia Village by the Qiantang River..."


    Gradually, the noise became smaller and smaller, and the diners were immersed in it.


    Some people even finished eating, but refused to leave, and continued to sit there and listen to the story.


    When it comes to the killing of people by the State of Jin in the State of Song, the officers and soldiers of the State of Song actually help.


    When it came to Qiu Chuji beheading corrupt officials and those generals of the Kingdom of Jin, the audience applauded again.


    Then, Fei Chun said: "If you want to know what will happen next, let''s listen to the next chapter to break it down!"


    "anything else?"


    "Don''t talk about it?"


    "Little brother, come on again!"


    "..."


    Nima, this chapter is simply wicked.


    After the two loyal and righteous men, one was killed by Jin Bing, and the other''s life and death were unknown. Their wives were still pregnant, and one of them seemed to be saved, but who saved her? What about the remaining one? Can the child be kept?


    Cut it off abruptly, don''t do anything!


    Fei Chun took out a copy of "Goose Lake Xunkan" and said with a smile: "If you want to know about the funeral, you can also buy this book. It only costs one penny (0.01 taels of silver) for each copy."


    During the Zhengde and Jiajing years, due to the imperfection of movable type printing, the price of books at that time was very expensive. A set of "Li Shangyin''s Poetry Collection" was worth 4 taels of silver.


    During the Wanli period, it dropped a lot. A set of "Fengshen Yanyi" is worth 2 taels of silver.


    During the Tianqi and Chongzhen years, the printing technique was more developed, and there were more and more publishing houses, and the price of books continued to decline.


    Zhao Han''s "Goose Lake Xunkan" uses relatively cheap paper, and it is close to the paper-making area, so it can be said to be sold very cheaply... Well, to put it more bluntly, it is about equal to a catty of chicken.


    Those who can eat in the Dingsheng Building do not lack the money for a catty of chicken.


    Although they were dissatisfied, they still wanted to know the follow-up. More than ten people bought the magazine on the spot.


    Then, yelling��


    They bought novels to read, but who knew that only one-third of them belonged to novels after they got them?


    "Money back!"


    "Money back!"


    Zhao Han rushed onto the stage and yelled more fiercely than the consumers: "Whoever yells again, I will stop writing, and there will be no new dishes in the future!"


    Everyone was speechless for a moment, ignoring the previous content, and directly turned to the back to read the novel.


    There are also restaurant guys who serve food to the private rooms on the second floor, and all of them carry a magazine in their arms.


    A waiter came into the room to refill the wine, and asked: "Master Fei, is this gentleman interested in buying ten-week magazines? Poetry and prose, opera novels, everything you need, it''s very good-looking."


    "Let''s take a look." Zheng Zhongkui smiled.


    The clerk hurriedly handed over the "Goose Lake Xunkan", but Zheng Zhongkui did not give the money immediately, but opened it first to read a few.


    There is no inaugural word on the title page, it is directly the catalog of this issue.


    The first section "Zhao Ziyue", the author Zhao Ziyue, the title of the article: "All people in the world are born equal".


    Zheng Zhongkui''s eyelids twitched, and he quickly flipped through the text:


    "...First, men and women are equal...Second, every industry is equal...Third, good and bad are equal..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： 058【Fashion boss】

    Chapter 59 058 [Fashion boss]


    "Snapped!"


    Before Zheng Zhongkui finished reading the article, someone in the private room next door patted the table: "Well written, men and women should be equal, good and bad should be equal too!"


    Immediately, this person pushed the door and came out, shouting cheerfully: "Who is Zhao Ziyue? Come and drink three hundred cups!"


    Zhao Han looked up to the second floor and was startled.


    I saw this person wearing a Confucian shirt, neither the standard blue and white, nor the green that failed the scientific examination. Instead...pink as the base, and bright red, purple, green, and yellow as embellishments.


    It looks like a humanoid peacock wearing a Confucian shirt!


    Looking at its headgear again, although the small golden crown is fancy, it is still within the normal range. But the hairpin passing through the crown is actually inlaid with pearls and jade, and it walks like a woman''s gait.


    Raising his hand and flicking it, the folding fan unfolded, and pictures of ladies were impressively drawn on the fan.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were also big men in women''s clothing?


    Well, it��s not really women��s clothing, strictly speaking, it��s neither male nor female.


    Zhao Han paced up to the second floor, cupped his hands and said, "My servant, Zhao Han, dare to ask your son''s name."


    Seeing Zhao Han''s tender face, this person couldn''t help frowning: "Zhao Ziyue is so young?"


    Zhao Han asked back: "Your Excellency, you can wear different clothes, so you can''t be young?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then laughed, cupped his fists and said, "Fei Ruyi, with Changhuai, just came back from Suzhou. My outfit is very fashionable in Suzhou."


    "How many cross-dressers are there in Suzhou?" Zhao Han was quite surprised.


    Fei Ruyi said triumphantly: "Not only Suzhou, Su Song Chang Lake, there are many people in different clothes!"


    The society at the end of Ming Dynasty was very deformed.


    The north is hell, and the people suffer from food and clothing; the south is like heaven, where fashion has been born.


    On the one hand, many women are martyred by their husbands because their thoughts are imprisoned;


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    Where there is confinement, there is presumptuousness.


    The slogan of equality in all industries was chanted by Wang Gen a long time ago, a hundred years ago.


    The slogan of equality between men and women was uttered by Li Zhi a long time ago, fifty years ago.


    Wang Gen and Li Zhi are both disciples and grandchildren of Wang Yangming.


    Nowadays, Zhao Han advocates the equality of all, but added the phrase "good and bad are equal".


    As long as the rebellion is not publicized, let alone the central court, even the local government is too lazy to take care of it.


    If Zhao Han becomes famous, he may even receive an official lecture invitation.


    ��


    Zheng Zhongkui put down the magazine, thoughtful.


    Fei Yuanlu picked it up and looked at it. He was very angry immediately, and said angrily: "Heretics, so arrogant, how dare you call yourself Zhao Zi!"


    Zheng Zhongkui smiled back, neither agreeing nor refuting.


    Fei Yuanlu quickly rushed out of the private room, stood in the aisle and shouted: "Which one is Zhao Ziyue?"


    Zhao Han was talking to Fei Ruyi, when he heard the words, he turned around and bowed: "I report to the head of the mountain, the student is Zhao Ziyue."


    Fei Yuanlu immediately had an impression: "Are you Fei Meizhong''s adopted son and Pang Weiran''s student?"


    "It''s a great honor for the head of the mountain to remember the students." Zhao Han responded calmly.


    Fei Yuanlu scolded: "Don''t advocate fallacies and heresies, take them all and burn them!"


    Before Zhao Han could speak again, Fei Ruyi suddenly stepped forward: "Grandfather''s words are wrong..."


    "The fee is like sugar!"


    Before he finished talking about this, Fei Yuanlu exploded, and roared: "What the **** are you wearing? Go home and change into something decent!"


    Well, it turned out to be the grandfather and grandson.


    Fei Ruyi was not afraid at all, and deliberately turned around twice, showing off his beautiful clothes, and said with a playful smile: "Grandfather doesn''t know, this beautiful dress is also very beautiful, and Suzhou talents often wear it."


    "Nonsense," Fei Yuanlu was almost dizzy, and cursed, "You shameless bastard, you said you were going to Jiangzuo to study, and after swimming for a few years, you couldn''t even pass the exam, so you just learned these shit? ...I... I will beat you to death!"


    Fei Ruyi raised his hand to block the old punch, and argued with reason: "Grandfather, don''t mess with ethics. If you become my father, how will my father deal with himself?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Instantly the whole room burst into laughter.


    But the diners on the first floor, who have been paying attention to the aisle on the second floor, are amused by the grandpa and grandson at this moment.


    Hearing laughter, Fei Yuanlu stopped immediately.


    He pretended to be nonchalant, straightened his clothes to hide his embarrassment, and yelled in a low voice: "Go into the room and say, both of you come in!"


    Fei Yuanlu returned to the private room first, Zhao Han and Fei Ruyi could only follow.


    Zheng Zhongkui got up and bowed, and the two hurriedly returned the salute. Since Fei Yuanlu was present, it was inconvenient to communicate too much.


    Fei Ruyi was still confused, pulling at his clothes and saying, "Grandfather, this dress is gorgeous in color, and it''s very expensive to dye. It can''t be done by ordinary dyeing workshops. If you watch your grandson wear it for a few days, you will definitely feel that it is too expensive." It''s pleasing to the eye."


    Fei Yuanlu couldn''t hold back his anger, and growled, "You bastard, can you wear this yellow and purple?"


    Fei Ruyi shook the folding fan lightly, and said with a smile: "The sky is high and the emperor is far away, the government doesn''t care, so grandfather doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Also," Fei Yuanlu pointed at his grandson''s head, "What''s the matter with your hairpin? Don''t learn anything else, but dress like a woman!"


    Fei Ruyi explained: "Grandpa misunderstood, this is not a woman''s dress, but a fashionable dress in Suzhou."


    Fashion refers to fashion.


    Fashionable, refers to cutting-edge talents.


    Fei Yuanlu couldn''t hold back his anger, and roared sharply: "Suzhou, the land of evildoers!"


    Fei Ruyi muttered, "The clock in my grandfather''s study seems to be made in Suzhou."


    "Shut up!"


    Fei Yuanlu was short of breath, but at least he didn''t die of anger on the spot.


    Zhao Han looked out the window, pursed his lips and suppressed a smile.


    Zheng Zhongkui looked down at the magazine, and he had already seen the second section "On Liaodong".


    "On Liaodong" belongs to the column series, and the author is signed "Liaodong Piff". The first issue does not talk about major principles, but only introduces the origin of the Liaodong Tartars, starting with Li Chengliang''s attack on Wang Gao, and refute Nurhachi''s "seven major hatreds" one by one.


    Zheng Zhongkui, like most Ming people, did not know the origin of the Liaodong Tartars. After reading this article, he finally had a clear context.


    He wants to make friends with "Liaodong people"!


    "��!"


    But Fei Yuanlu couldn''t help but smashed out a plate, which smashed his grandson''s forehead, and then the plate hit the wall and shattered.


    Fei Ruyi touched his forehead and found that it was bleeding, and immediately exclaimed: "It''s going to be disfigured!"


    Fei Yuanlu yelled: "Go home and think about your mistakes behind closed doors!"


    Fei Ruyi ran out of the private room quickly, but instead of going home to think about her mistakes, she went to a doctor for treatment, fearing that her beautiful forehead would leave a scar.


    Fei Yuanlu was still angry, pointing at Zhao Han: "You are a mere child, how dare you call yourself Zhao Zi?"


    Zhao Han replied innocently, "Shan Zhang, the student did not call himself Zhao Zi, the signature of the article is Zhao Ziyue."


    "What''s the difference?" Fei Yuanlu asked.


    Zhao Han explained: "If you sign Zhao Zi, you are overstepping a sage. If you sign Zhao Ziyue, you are yearning for a sage. The student''s surname is Zhao, and Ziyue comes from "The Analects of Confucius". For respect, always keep in mind the words of Confucius."


    Fei Yuanlu laughed angrily: "He is a sharp-tongued boy with a sharp tongue. Then tell me why you violate the Confucian principles and write something like ''all people in the world are created equal''?"


    "The article has made it very clear. Since the head of the mountain still wants to ask, I am afraid that many students in the academy also have questions," Zhao Han said with a wicked smile. Take a look, and write down any questions you have. Let��s make an appointment, and the students will go to Hanzhu Mountain to accept questions from many teachers and classmates.��


    Zheng Zhongkui, who was reading a magazine, suddenly looked up at Zhao Han, thinking that this kid is really fat.


    This is to fight against the Confucianists, spread ideas to Hanzhu Mountain, sell magazines to Hanzhu Mountain, and make a big reputation by the way.


    Fei Yuanlu seemed to think of something, and his angry expression disappeared, replaced by a smile: "You are so brave, I will grant you, it depends on whether you can bear it!"


    "How about three days later?" Zhao Han selected the date.


    "Yes," Fei Yuanlu reminded again, "No matter whether the debate wins or loses, you will inevitably be criticized and become the target of public criticism. Do you know that?"


    Zhao Han clasped his hands and said, "So do what you want."


    In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, people were not afraid of deviant traditions.


    While thousands of people criticize, there will also be countless people who admire. Wang Gen and Li Zhi came here in this way.


    Li Zhi was arrested and imprisoned. Propaganda of cutting-edge ideas is just a pretext. There are three real reasons:


    First, Li Zhi wrote articles attacking Geng. He used to be a teacher in the Geng family''s private school, and he was invited by Geng Tingli, so he fell out with the Geng family somehow.


    Secondly, Feng Yingjing is a fan of Li Zhi. Fans asked to meet their idol several times, but Li Zhi was unwilling to meet him, because of his bad reputation. From then on, Feng Yingjing held a grudge and turned from a fan into a black fan.


    Thirdly, Li Zhi got close to Matteo Ricci in his later years and absorbed a lot of Christian thought, so he got into trouble with many scholars.


    Thus, Geng''s directional disciple, Feng Yingjing, and the Donglin Party (which had not yet formed a party at the time), joined forces to persecute Li Zhi and put him in prison.


    Even so, Emperor Wanli didn''t want to do anything to him, but ordered Li Zhi to be escorted back to his hometown. Li Zhi didn''t want to go back to his hometown and lose face, and because he was old and sick, he was afraid of dying of illness on the way back to Fujian, so he committed suicide directly in prison.


    Based on Li Zhi''s lessons learned, Zhao Han tried his best not to engage in fixed-point attacks, and it was safer to open a map gun than to offend a villain.


    But Fei Yuanlu said that after leaving the restaurant, his anger had disappeared, and he happily went to the county to meet the boss. He wanted to take this opportunity to make a name for Hanzhu Academy and impress that boss deeply.


    In Fei Yuanlu''s eyes, the outcome of the debate doesn''t matter, and Zhao Han is just a tool.


    To Zhao Han, Fei Yuanlu is also a tool man.


    Using each other for the sake of fame, who cares about his etiquette?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： 059 [Centrifugal Virtue]

    Chapter 60 059 [Centrifugal Virtue]


    At the foot of Hanzhu Mountain, inside a thatched cottage.


    Zhao Han and Xu Ying, both passed the Tongsheng examination this year, but did not find another teacher, and still studied with Pang Chunlai.


    Master Pang''s original scripture is the "Book of Songs", and they can only learn from the "Book of Songs".


    Fei Chun read from the account book: "Dingsheng Building sold 48 copies, Hekou Wharf sold 11 copies, and Hanzhu Academy sold 65 copies. A total of 124 copies were sold, and the silver was 1 tael, 2 cents and 4 cents. Invite the shop assistant to eat , asking them to help sell it, has already spent 3 coins.��


    "It''s too cheap," Fei Ruhe complained, "The more you sell, the more you lose!"


    Fei Yuanjian echoed: "Yes, if we do a few more ten-day magazines, we will lose all the money we invested."


    "Take your time, don''t rush." ??Zhao Han said with a smile.


    The first print of 500 copies of "Goose Lake Xunkan", if all of them can be sold, not counting the money for inviting the shop assistants to eat, there will be a net loss of 13 taels, 5 cents and 8 cents.


    Well, net loss!


    To make money, the selling price must be multiplied by five.


    At that time, the price of each magazine is as high as an old hen, and you can buy a copy of "Four Books Annotations".


    Because of the low cost of "Four Books Collected Notes", tens of thousands of copies are printed at a time, and they can be sold for several years. However, the printing volume of "Eastern Lake Weekly" is too small, and the number of novels is quite large. Even if cheap paper is used, it is still difficult to keep down the production cost.


    "How is the evaluation of the students in the academy?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Ying replied: "The most people love to read novels, followed by Mr. Liaodong Lun, and there are also those who like to read ancient Chinese. Your article is quite controversial, mainly on the third article. Equality between men and women, equality in all professions, many Everyone agrees, but equality between good and bad is not accepted.��


    "You don''t accept it either?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Many times, the **** decides the head.


    Although Xu Ying''s family is poor, they are also good citizens. In terms of legal status, they are naturally nobler than the humble ones.


    Xu Ying quickly denied: "Good and cheap should be equal, of course I accept it."


    Fei Chun is Fei Ruhe''s book boy, Fei Yu is Fei Yuanjian''s book boy, both of them belong to the low class.


    At this moment, the two of them dare not speak, fearing to provoke dissatisfaction from the master, but they support Zhao Han''s point of view from the bottom of their hearts.


    Who would like to belittle themselves?


    Some may be brainwashed, but youngsters must still have fantasies.


    Zhao Han asked Fei Ruhe and Fei Yuanjian again: "What about you?"


    Fei Ruhe scratched his head and remained silent.


    Fei Yuanjian said: "The master is the master, and the slave is the slave. If they are all equal, who should be the master?"


    Fei Yu suddenly felt sad, and felt very sad. The young master usually treats him well, but unexpectedly he was still belittled.


    Fei Chun is similar, if Fei Ruhe doesn''t speak, he doesn''t recognize the equality of good and bad.


    Zhao Han proposed "three equality", the equality of good and bad is the most radical, but the other two are easier to accept.


    Equality between men and women, only for gender.


    All industries are equal, only for the division of labor.


    Equality between the good and the low, refers directly to class contradictions��the contradiction between slaves and slave owners!


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Fei Chun quickly changed the subject: "Brother, it''s better to cancel poetry and opera, those contents are purely redundant."


    "Yes, no operas," Fei Ruhe continued, "Who in Jiangxi can''t sing a few operas? Unless new operas can be published, they won''t attract readers at all."


    Xu Ying said: "Although the poems are read by others, they are also dispensable."


    "Okay, let''s cancel it." Zhao Han followed suit.


    The inaugural issue is just to test the waters, canceling two sections can just reduce the cost.


    In the future, the magazine will only have the following contents: Zhao Ziyue, Liaodong Theory, selected periodicals of ancient Chinese, and serialized novels.


    As for Taixi Mathematics, wait for sales to increase.


    Xu Ying suddenly said: "Nowadays, the most troublesome thing in the academy is not the articles in the ten-day magazine."


    "What is that?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Xu Ying explained: "This year''s Jiangxi autumn grain, the preferential exemption for students is officially cancelled."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Zhao Han asked, "When did it happen?"


    Xu Ying replied: "In the past two days, it has spread all over the academy. You didn''t come to class, so I''m afraid you don''t know."


    Fei Yuanjian has improved his studies in the past two years, and he has a glimmer of hope to pass the exam. He suddenly uttered a rebellious remark: "Is the emperor crazy?"


    "It seems that the emperor was cornered." Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    After the twenty-fourth year of Jiajing, as long as you pass the examination as a scholar, you can be exempted from land tax two stones and two servants.


    What did Chongzhen do?


    Cancel the preferential exemption for students, and take two stones of grain from every scholar to supplement the finances.


    For the children of rich families, two shi of grain is nothing, and they have plenty of ways to escape taxation.


    The real affected people are all poor scholars!


    This measure can only increase the annual income by 300,000 yuan, but it will cause very serious consequences.


    Poor scholars have a hard time living, and they have attached themselves to the gentry and aristocrats, otherwise they will have no money to continue the examination. Many scholars in the north simply ran to join the peasant army because they resented the emperor and their lives were difficult.


    Chongzhen promulgated the decree in three years. Due to the raging public opinion, the provincial governments have been secretly resisting it.


    But still can''t bear it, this year''s Jiangxi autumn grain, finally will be fully taxed on scholars - Chongzhen sent the **** to manage the tax!


    In the first year of Chongzhen, the emperor tried his best to suppress the eunuchs, and the civil officials cheered.


    In the second year of Chongzhen, the emperor suddenly expanded the factory guard. In Dongchang and Jinyiwei, although the power of law enforcement has been withdrawn, the power of supervision has grown day by day. There are factory guard spies everywhere in the capital.


    In the third year of Chongzhen, the emperor no longer trusted generals, eunuchs began to get involved in the army, and the power of the army supervisor was improved. In the end, any front-line decision-making had to be discussed with the eunuchs.


    In the fourth year of Chongzhen, the emperor no longer trusted civil servants, and eunuchs managed the country''s finances.


    Nowadays, the money bags of the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Industry are all in the hands of the eunuchs, and there is a special "Household Worker Prime Minister" (the **** serves as the governor).


    Eunuchs also controlled the right to mint coins. The copper coins issued four years after Chongzhen had the words "Jian" and "Chi" printed on the back (if the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Industry were to mint money, the words "Household" and "Work" would be printed on the back).


    Eunuchs were sent to the localities to supervise the collection of taxes in various provinces.


    In the fifth year of Chongzhen, the emperor monopolized the power, the eunuchs were powerful, and the civil servants and generals were weak.


    No commercial tax at the end of Ming Dynasty?


    After the Tartars broke through the customs, the central financial difficulties, the land tax increased again, commercial tax, customs duty, labor tax, deed tax... all increased!


    The national treasury is not much rich, but it has fed the eunuchs from all walks of life.


    Civilian officials, military generals, landlords, businessmen, farmers, and scholars all complained and became increasingly alienated from the emperor.


    Under such circumstances, who really cares what articles Zhao Han writes?


    "Zi said, Zi said, I came to see you!"


    Fei Ruyi came to the thatched cottage suddenly, bringing a handsome servant with him.


    The two masters and servants, although they no longer wore exotic clothes, they still looked fancy overall.


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Brother Changhuai, please come in!"


    Fei Ruyi didn''t bow, but directly shook hands, took Zhao Han''s hand and said, "My dear brother, I''m here to report to you."


    "I don''t know what news my brother brought?" Zhao Han quickly pulled out his hand.


    Fei Ruyi hooked up with Zhao Han again, looking more like a hug, and said with a smile: "Grandfather went to the county yesterday, and invited the Deputy Envoy of Tixue to the academy, and I''m afraid he will attend your debate."


    "Thank you brother for reminding me." Zhao Han moved to the side, trying to get rid of physical contact.


    Fei Ruyi continued to lean over: "The Deputy Envoy of Tixue is not only as clean as water, but also a master of Taoism. Brother, you should be more careful."


    "Definitely, definitely." Zhao Han''s hairs stood on end.


    Lao Tzu is not afraid of anything.


    I am most afraid of you now!


    Fei Ruyi didn''t leave, but Xu Ying, Fei Ruhe, Fei Yuanjian and the others subconsciously stepped back, looking at this old man with horror on their faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： 060【Forget it】

    Chapter 61 060 [Forget it if you reverse it]


    Estuary wharf.


    Fei Yuanlu opened the cabin door himself, and said earnestly: "Inspector Cai, please go ashore!"


    Cai Maode was very modest, and said with a smile: "Don''t dare to be, seniors and young are in order, senior Fei please first."


    Ti Xuedao, also known as: Inspector, Xuezheng.


    If the Deputy Envoy of Press and Inspection acts as the Deputy Envoy of Tixue, it is called "Deputy Envoy of Tixue". If it is held by the Chaqian Shi, it is called "Ti Xueqian Shi".


    These various titles actually refer to the same official position��the provincial director of education.


    Cai Maode, as a Jiangxi scholar, has been hated by others in recent years. Because he is not greedy for money, he is not allowed to cheat in the imperial examination, so many children from rich families cannot buy the fame of a scholar with money.


    Moreover, this person is elusive, and with only a long-term follower, he dared to run around Jiangxi, secretly investigating the style of study in various states and counties.


    A few days ago, I came to Qianshan Mountain and visited the county school for a long time, and finally a scholar recognized him. Zheng Lun, the new county magistrate, rushed to serve him, but he was in vain, and Cai Maode went to pay his respects to Xin Qiji.


    "Outstanding people, Hanzhu Mountain is really a good place." Cai Maode looked at the mountains and said.


    Fei Yuanlu quickly said: "There is still a lack of great Confucianism to teach. If the supervisor can give lectures in the mountains, the scholars of the academy will definitely make great progress."


    Cai Maode smiled and said: "Hanzhu Mountain is rich in culture, I am just playing tricks."


    The two walked together, and several people followed behind.


    One of them has a strong physique, a long sword hanging from his waist, and a bookcase on his back. He seems to be Cai Maode''s personal follower.


    On the way up the mountain, Cai Maode suddenly asked: "How do the students of Hanzhu Academy react to the imperial court canceling the preferential treatment?"


    Fei Yuanlu replied: "The court has treated scholars preferentially for more than two hundred years. Now that Taicang is short of money and food, scholars should take care of the country."


    The answer was not what was asked, Cai Maode didn''t bother to ask again.


    When I came to the gate of the academy, there was a piece of paper pasted on the wall beside the gate.


    Cai Maode walked over to check, and suddenly had a strange expression, and asked: "All people in the world are born equal. Is this the masterpiece of which great Confucian in the academy?"


    Fei Yuanlu replied: "The actions of an arrogant boy have already aroused public outrage. The court will not be punished for his words, so should the academy. I plan to hold a debate tomorrow, and let this boy debate with the teachers and students of the academy. If he loses, He is responsible for making corrections, and there should be no more strange remarks. If he can refute the teachers and students of the school, he will be a child prodigy, and he can be allowed to develop."


    "This method is very good, I should take a look at it." Cai Maode was very interested in this.


    Fei Yuanlu waited for this sentence, and immediately hit the snake with a stick: "Although this matter is absurd, it is really rare. Can the supervisor write an essay to remember it?"


    Cai Maode turned around abruptly, staring at Fei Yuanlu with a half-smile.


    Fei Yuanlu was more than 20 years older than him, with white hair and wrinkles. At this moment, he had a flattering face and pleading eyes.


    Cai Maode''s heart softened, and he sighed: "Forget it, I will write an article."


    Fei Yuanlu straightened his clothes and bowed upright.


    This article is very important. It was written by Deputy Envoy Tixue, and the topic of the debate is controversial. It will definitely make Hanzhu Academy famous.


    At the same time, there is another deep meaning, involving the grievances of the predecessors.


    Wang Yangming''s father is Wang Hua, and Fei Hong is Wang Hua''s student. Fei Hong''s cousin, Fei Cai, is Lou Liang''s grandson-in-law, and Wang Yangming is Lou Liang''s student.


    During the rebellion of King Ning, Wang Yangming brought Fei Hong together to overthrow King Ning.


    In terms of personality, Fei Hong admires Wang Yangming very much. Academically, Fei Hong was very resistant to Wang Yangming. Politically, Fei Hong resolutely suppressed Wang Yangming.


    The conflict between the two parties originated from the disposal of King Ning, that is, to whom should the captives be handed over.


    Later, Fei Hong prevented Wang Yangming from coming back, and pressed him not to promote Wang Yangming. Eight months before Wang Yangming''s death, Fei Hong took the initiative to show his friendship, and the two parties apparently reached a settlement.


    Because of these, Wang Yangming''s disciples and grandchildren never waited to see Qianshan Fei.


    If Cai Maode can write articles for Hanzhu Academy, it means that his faction accepts the Fei family.


    Receiving an affirmative answer, Fei Yuanlu said happily: "Inspector, please come in."


    "Please." Cai Maode no longer declined.


    Times have changed, and the grievances and grievances of the seniors have long since faded away, so the two walked through the gate of the academy hand in hand.


    The man with the sword behind did not follow immediately, but carefully read the articles on the wall. Smile sometimes, frown sometimes, and think thoughtfully at the end.


    This person, named Zhu Zhiyu, is a scholar from Yuyao.


    But said that Fei and Cai entered the academy, and ran into a group of students head-on.


    "I have met the head of the mountain!" The students saluted one after another.


    Another student recognized Cai Maode: "Meet the master (the master)!"


    Fei Yuanlu cupped his hands in return and asked, "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    A student said: "The imperial court cancels the preferential exemption for students. I will go to the governor with my companions. I want to join the school and ask your majesty to take it back!"


    Another student said: "Since the inspector is here, we will not be far away. Please send the memorial to the inspector!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Fei Yuanlu immediately reprimanded: "The abolition of preferential treatment for students is an imperial order two years ago, and Jiangxi has only delayed its implementation until now. Can you make His Majesty withdraw his will?"


    A student excitedly said: "Shan Zhang, the students come from humble backgrounds, and they all depend on Fei''s support. But students also have to support their families, and the whole family can''t rely on Fei''s to live. Two stones of food are not much, but for students, it is the family. Life-saving food. Now that the imperial court cancels preferential treatment, there are hundreds of thousands of students in the world, and poor scholars like students, who doesn��t feel chilled? This is also a disorder of the country��s politics!��


    Fei Yuanlu was speechless.


    Cai Maode sighed: "Give me your memorials."


    "Thank you sir!" The students were overjoyed.


    Cai Maode said again: "I will only pass it on to the General Secretary for you. I can''t guarantee whether His Majesty can see it."


    The students felt sad for a moment, and then became more and more angry, thinking that Chongzhen was a fool.


    It''s a matter of self-interest, so it''s no wonder if you don''t resent!


    But Emperor Chongzhen had no choice but to make money to maintain the situation.


    Take the third year of Chongzhen as an example, the first time the Ministry of Households requested to add a tax, the emperor directly refused. After half a year, there was really no money in the treasury, so the emperor could only bite the bullet and agree.


    Didn''t add much, 0.003 taels of silver per mu of land.


    However, it was added once a few years ago, how can ordinary people hold on?


    The south is slightly better, after all, the yield per mu is higher.


    The land in the north is barren and has suffered from drought year after year, which has driven the farmers to death.


    The policy is implemented, and the country is blooming.


    Shanxi was directly bombed, and peasant uprisings arose.


    In Beizhi, Henan, and Shandong, there are more and more Bailian followers.


    At this time, in order to control the army, Chongzhen sent his confidant eunuchs to all parts of the country.


    When the eunuchs take office, the first priority is to make money, and exploit the soldiers together with the civil and military generals. Within a year, five provinces, Shaanxi, Shanxi, Henan, Huguang, and Sichuan, broke out mutinies one after another��many of them were instigated by military officials, wanting to give the new **** a blow.


    Compared with these chaos, what are the two stone meters of a scholar?


    The students were dejected, and one of them said: "That crazy student advocates the equality of the good and the low, but we scholars are not even as good as domestic slaves. Look at those slaves, who don''t have rich clothes and fine food, while scholars like us can only swallow chaff Vegetables. Now that you are gone, I want to be equal to my slaves."


    "Why speak out in anger? We can still take the exam. A house slave will be a house slave for the rest of his life." Another student persuaded.


    The student said before: "You can take one test and show me? The Jiangxi provincial examination is extremely difficult, and the officials and gentry colluded with fraud, so that some idiots won the exam! I wait for poor scholars, how much hope can I have?"


    By the end of Ming Dynasty, cheating in rural examinations occurred almost every year.


    Qian Qianyi, who is now dismissed from office and at home, is involved in the fraud case of the rural examination, and it is difficult to prove his innocence!


    Everyone was silent.


    Suddenly, a student said: "I don''t take the exam, and I will go to Nanchang tomorrow to join relatives. It would be best if I can find a job as a tutor. If it doesn''t work, I will copy and write letters for others. I must not wait for my family to starve to death."


    "I''m going to Shangrao, where my uncle works, to see if I can find something to do." Another student said.


    These are ordinary scholars. Only lin students can receive lin rice on a monthly basis, and only lin students can earn government examination lingua money. And they can''t afford anything, at most, they are guaranteed by the county test. Now that the imperial court has canceled the preferential treatment and increased the land tax at the same time, the poor scholars really can''t bear it.


    Even if he could bear it, he was disheartened, thinking that he was abandoned by the court.


    "This imperial court, it''s better to reverse it!"


    "Quickly shut up, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy! Studying hard in a cold window, no hope of imperial examination, and being rejected by the court, what else can we do?"


    "Brother Changqing is crazy, pull him back quickly!"


    "..."


    For a while, chickens fly like dogs.


    Zhao Han''s "Debate with Pearls" came against this background.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： 061【Sophistry】

    Chapter 62 061 [Sophistry]


    Hanzhu Academy.


    Under the big camphor tree, it was full of students early on.


    The two scholars who wanted to go to work also planned to leave after listening to the debate.


    How rare, how lively, it is hard to meet in a lifetime.


    Scholars, Tong Sheng and school children, most of them hold the mentality of watching a play. The teachers relied on their status and were unwilling to debate with a child. If they lost, they would definitely lose face, and if they won, they would gain nothing.


    There are only a few fake Taoism, and they are eager to try it now, wanting to teach Zhao Han a profound lesson.


    "Senior, please."


    "Friends first."


    Pang Chunlai and Zheng Zhongkui came side by side. The two hit it off right away, and within three days they became close friends.


    Yuyao scholar Zhu Zhiyu did not follow Cai Maode, but came alone with a sword, sitting under a big camphor tree, reading a book and waiting.


    "Hey, here comes a demon!"


    "It''s a shame!"


    "Isn''t that brother Changhuai? I haven''t seen you for a few years, but he likes to wear different clothes?"


    "..."


    The scene of the debate meeting suddenly boiled over, but it was Fei Ruyi who made his debut, instantly attracting everyone''s attention and becoming the most beautiful boy in the entire academy.


    Serve the demon!


    From the Han Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, whenever the rituals and music collapsed, there must be demons in the world.


    Nowadays, many ministers also serve demons, and they use thrift as an excuse. Their court dress belts were made of leather according to the regulations, but they were made of bamboo shoot shells, just for the sake of lightness-the belts are loose and have no binding function, and they are wrapped in green silk, so they are not afraid of the bamboo shoot shells being broken.


    Facing the advice and comments from teachers and students, Fei Ruyi didn''t feel ashamed, instead, he deliberately slowed down so that people could appreciate his beauty.


    This is fashion from Suzhou, what do a bunch of hillbillies know?


    Walking in front of Zhao Han, Fei Ruyi smiled and said, "Zi said, are you ready?"


    Zhao Han''s chrysanthemum tightened suddenly, and he stepped back and cupped his fists: "Thank you for your concern, Brother Changhuai, I''m just doing my best."


    Seeing Zhao Han''s subconscious reaction, Fei Ruyi felt very sad. How could such a handsome young man resist himself?


    He swept towards Zhao Han again, Fei Ruhe was too strong, Fei Yuanjian looked mediocre... Hey, Fei Ruyi suddenly stared at Fei Chun, this boy is not bad looking.


    Fei Chun''s scalp was numb from the sight, and he moved sideways behind Fei Ruhe.


    At this moment, Fei Yuanlu and Cai Maode came out together.


    There are several chairs under the big camphor tree, Fei Yuanlu smiled and said, "Inspector, please take a seat."


    "It''s so, but it''s disrespectful." Cai Maode sat in the middle.


    Fei Yuanlu said loudly: "There is a crazy student in the Academy, Fei Han, who wrote an article advocating heresy, which has aroused the righteous indignation of the teachers and students. The imperial government treats scholars preferentially, and they will not be punished for their words, and the Academy is no different. Today, the debate will be held. The teachers and students of the Academy You can take turns to ask questions, and you must correct the bias of this boy...Jiangxi Governor Cai Gong, condescended to come to Hanzhu Academy, this is a blessing for all the teachers and students of the academy. I invite Cai Gong to be the president of today''s debate."


    Cai Maode got up slowly and bowed to the surroundings: "Masters, it''s a pleasure to meet you! More than 400 years ago, Zhu Zi and Erlu argued in the E Lake, which is called the ''Debate of E Lake''. Today, imitating the sages, we can call it ''Han The debate of pearls''. A gentleman is harmonious but different. No matter who wins or loses, don''t hurt the peace. The winner should guard against arrogance and impetuosity, abide by the heart, and seek the law of heaven; the loser should not be discouraged, but should be brave Advanced knowledge."


    The Debate on Goose Lake has great and far-reaching significance in the history of Chinese thought development, and its influence has continued until the Republic of China.


    At that time, Zhu Xi''s Neo-Confucianism faced Lu Jiuyuan and Lu Jiuling''s Psychology.


    Zhu Xi advocated reading more, observing things more, and communicating with others more, so as to sum up experience and comprehend the principles of heaven through studying things and gaining knowledge.


    Erlu advocates first to make up your mind and recognize your original mind, the mind is the reason. Follow your ambition and heart, and not be disturbed by external objects, and then observe and transform the world.


    No one is right and who is wrong. If ordinary people practice it, Neo Confucianism tends to follow the trend and go with the tide, and Mind Science tends to be divorced from reality and become arrogant and extreme.


    "Who is Fei Han?" Cai Maode asked suddenly.


    Zhao Han walked to the center of the debate, bowed his hands together and said, "The late students pay respects to the supervisor."


    Cai Maode smiled and asked: "How old is it?"


    Zhao Han replied: "The imaginary age is fifteen."


    Cai Maode asked again: "Your dissenting views were taught by the teacher?"


    Zhao Han replied: "The ancient and modern sages are all my teachers."


    "Haha," Cai Maode was amused, "You are really arrogant at such a young age, I will wait and see!"


    Zhao Han said: "You should try your best to argue."


    Cai Maode said to the crowd: "Today''s debate is whether all people in the world are created equal. Fei Han, please explain your argument."


    Zhao Han stood with his hands behind his back, and said loudly: "There is no need to elaborate, the article has already written clearly. If anyone has any questions, just ask them, and I will answer them myself."


    Extremely arrogant!


    "Okay," Maud Tsai announced, "Let''s talk about gender equality first. Who wants to speak?"


    The teachers were silent, unwilling to argue with the students.


    "Let me ask!"


    Fei Ruyu stood up suddenly. This guy is in his twenties, and he is still a child.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Senior, please tell me."


    Fei Ruyu was full of confidence: "Do you know the three obediences and the four virtues?"


    Zhao Han said: "Three obediences: Obey the father before marriage, obey the husband after marriage, and obey the son after the husband dies. Four virtues: women''s virtue, women''s words, women''s appearance, and women''s merit."


    Fei Ruyu asked: "Since following the father, husband, and son, how can there be equality between men and women?"


    Zhao Han asked back: "What is a private respect?"


    "What?" Fei Ruyu didn''t understand.


    Zhao Han sneered: "You use "Yili" to ask me, and I have already answered what are the three obediences. I use "Yili" to ask you, why don''t you answer what is private respect?"


    Fei Ruyu only knows the three obediences and four virtues, how could he know that the "three obediences" come from "Yi Li"?


    Even if the book is "Book of Rites", the imperial examination will not take "Yi Li".


    If you don��t take the imperial examination, then what a fart!


    Zhao Han planned it long ago. In the past three years, he has read all the Confucian classics. I don''t recite it, I only remember the general meaning, and I deliberately find faults in the book.


    Zhao Han no longer paid attention to Fei Ruyu, but looked around: "Three Congregations are from "Yi Li", if you haven''t read this book, don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was embarrassed.


    Not to mention ordinary teachers and students, even the head of the mountain, Fei Yuanlu, has never read "Yi Li".


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhiyu, a scholar from Yuyao, stood up and said, "Father is the son''s respect. When the father is alive, the son is not allowed to respect his mother. He can only respect his mother privately. Private respect also. The meaning of ''there is no two suns'' just shows the inequality between men and women. "


    Zhao Han asked: "Since he respects his mother privately, it can be seen that the mother is also respected. How can there be the saying that ''the husband dies and obeys the son''?"


    Zhu Zhiyu explained: "If you are not married, obey your father, if you are married, obey your husband, and if your husband dies, obey your son. Women respect men. There are no two days, and only one is respected. When the father is alive, the son respects his mother privately. When the father dies, the mother respects the man." His son."


    "Rituals" is a tool to determine the code of etiquette, and its purpose is to consolidate the ruling order.


    If it is placed in the royal family, the above discussion can be understood as: the emperor is not dead, the prince wants to respect the emperor, he can only respect the queen in private. The emperor died, the prince became the new emperor, and the queen became the queen mother, then the queen mother must respect the emperor (son).


    This is a matter of transformation of respect and inferiority, both for the royal family and for the folk.


    Zhao Han looked at Zhu Zhiyu, feeling very helpless.


    Alas, I met a knowledgeable person!


    Historically, Zhu Zhiyu��s academic thoughts have gone through three periods.


    At this time, Zhu Zhiyu did not turn to practical learning, but devoted himself to the study of pre-Qin ancient learning. He paid homage to several teachers one after another, and they all ran to become officials one after another. The teacher was ordered to become an official, and Zhu Zhiyu could only travel around. During this time, he followed Cai Maode everywhere.


    Zhao Han''s half-knowledge can only bully laymen, and immediately catch blind when encountering professionals.


    Then mess around, pull the opponent to your own level, and then defeat him with your own rich experience!


    Zhao Han had a plan in advance: "Excuse me senior, the father beheaded the eldest son for three years, why?"


    If it is translated into vernacular, it means that as a father, why should the eldest son be mourned for three years?


    Zhu Zhiyu replied: "The eldest son inherits the orthodox body of the ancestor, and bears the heavy responsibility of inheriting the ancestral temple. As a father, he is not mourning for his son, but for the inheritance of the ancestral temple."


    Waiting for your words!


    Zhao Han asked loudly: "In today''s world, is there any father who mourns for his son for three years?"


    Zhu Zhiyu was speechless, but bit the bullet and said, "No."


    Zhao Han said loudly: "Women have three obediences, the etiquette of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Now that the customs are changing, why do you need to obey? If you want to obey, then you have to do it all. When the father mourns for his son for three years, I will admit that men are superior to women!"


    "well said!"


    Fei Ruyi applauded.


    Zhu Zhiyu was dumbfounded: I''m reasoning with you, but you talk about customs with me, why don''t you be so shameless?


    A teacher named Li Sheng said: "This is not changing customs, but the collapse of rituals and music. Since rituals and music have collapsed, we scholars should abide by rituals and not go with the world!"


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "Sir, may I ask how long the courtiers should mourn for the emperor according to the "Rituals"? When the emperor of the Ming Dynasty passed away, how long should the courtiers mourn for? Could it be that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was sympathetic to all people and did not abide by the Shang and Zhou rites?" System, is it also taking the lead in the collapse of rites and music?"


    The teacher was speechless.


    There is no way to say it, if you say it, you will slander the king!


    Cai Maode couldn''t help admiring: "What a nonsense, such a hard and white technique!"


    What is the art of firmness and whiteness?


    Sophistry!


    Zhao Han turned to Cai Maode, cupped his hands and said, "The inspector said that I was honest, and that night I was born to speak uprightly. Teachers and students, listen carefully!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： 062 [Gate Theory]

    Chapter 63 062 [Gate Theory]


    Zhao Han stood in the center of the debate and said loudly: "Why do I say that everyone is equal? ??This is the teaching of the sages..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Bragging and rambling before, not only was it difficult to convince the public, but it aroused everyone''s anger.


    Facing the scolding by the crowd, Zhao Han still smiled: "Excuse me, who has read "Zhu Zi Yu Lei?"


    A teacher named Chen Lide said: "The book of Zhu Zi must be read."


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "May I ask you, how did Zhu Zi think the first person was born at the beginning of the world?"


    Chen Lide replied: "Using qi to transform into life, two or five essences combine to form."


    "May I ask again, sir, is the number one person in the world, male or female?" Zhao Han tilted his head and looked at the other party.


    Chen Lide hesitated and said, "This...should be a man."


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Zhu Zi never said that, did you guess it yourself?"


    Chen Lide evaded the question: "Mostly they are men."


    Zhao Han ignored this person and said to many teachers and students: "Zhu Zi talked about the birth of the first person, but he didn''t say whether it was a man or a woman. (Harmony) Yin and Yang interact, and the five qi are mixed. It can be male or female, not male. They are not women. Zhu Zi also said: Those who are the same have reason, and those who are different have qi. The five elements have their own nature..."


    "Everything in the world is born by adhering to the qi of yin and yang and the five elements, and they all have their own principles of heaven and earth. The same is true for people!"


    "Regardless of men and women, regardless of the emperor''s relatives and common people, regardless of whether they are good or poor, they are all human beings."


    "Since human beings are all sages, they are only blinded by the acquired turbidity when they are born. As long as the turbidity is washed away, one can perceive the principles of heaven. "Book of Rites" Gou Rixin, day by day, and day by day, is the same principle. " In Mencius, everyone can be Yao and Shun, and this is the reason. In "University", the way of great learning lies in Ming Mingde, in being close to the people, and in ending in the ultimate good, this is also the reason."


    "Do you think so?"


    It is all the words of sages and sages, and there is no way to refute it.


    Zhao Han quoted "Zhu Zi Yu Lei", "Book of Rites", "Mencius", and "University", all of which said the same truth-everyone can become Yao and Shun.


    This is the way of university, the ultimate pursuit of ancient scholars.


    Opposing this statement is digging the foundation of Neo Confucianism, and even more so, digging the foundation of Confucianism.


    Zhao Han continued: "Since everyone can become Yao and Shun, and everyone can be a sage, isn''t everyone equal? ??Since everyone is equal, isn''t men and women equal, all careers equal, good and bad equal?"


    "I disagree!"


    A teacher stood up and said, "This is still a trick to confuse the public."


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Where are you confusing the public?"


    This teacher said: "What the sages say is a gentleman."


    Zhao Han looked confused: "In my opinion, the ancient and modern sages only agree that a gentleman is a person? A villain is not a person? A woman is not a person? A pariah is not a person? A craftsman is not a person?" Zhao Han laughed suddenly, "Say I insist Bai, Your Excellency is a white horse, not a horse, and a solid rock, not a rock!"


    The teacher asked sharply: "Could it be possible for women to send Yao and Shun?"


    "Could it be that women can''t send Yao and Shun? Have the ancient and modern sages said this?" Zhao Han asked rhetorically.


    "Sages don''t bother to preach such a simple truth." The teacher also began to mess around.


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Since the sage didn''t say it, then you made it up!"


    Suddenly, a child student stood up: "The sage said it. Confucius said: It''s hard to raise a girl and a villain!"


    Zhao Han immediately ridiculed: "Your Excellency, have you really read "The Analects of Confucius"? This woman and villain refer specifically to the concubine who charms the lord! Do you dare to go home and tell your mother what you said just now?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere became cheerful.


    The Tongsheng pointed at Zhao Han and said excitedly, "You are distorting Confucius'' words!"


    Zhao Han was a little speechless: "I''m too lazy to tell you, not only do you not read "The Analects", you also don''t know Zhu Zi''s annotations. Women and villains, especially refer to charming masters and concubines, that''s what Zhu Zi said, I didn''t make it up of."


    The boy hesitated to speak, looked around at the teachers and students, found that they were all holding back their laughter, and immediately sat down in shame.


    Three equality, the equality of good and bad is the most difficult to be accepted by the gentry.


    However, no one dares to refute the equality of good and bad, because that is against the principles of sages and sages.


    There is no way to refute the equality of all industries. Confucius admired Guan Zhong very much, and Guan Zhong was a businessman and other occupations��this is easy to be countered by Zhao Han.


    Then hold on to equality between men and women!


    A scholar stood up and said: "Men are superior to women, and the husband is the guide for the wife. This is the most reasonable thing in the world. I am studying the "Book of Changes", and there is a saying in the corollary: Heaven is superior and the earth is inferior, and the universe is determined. It is also said that the way of doing makes a man, and the way of Kun makes a woman." .Isn��t this statement about heaven being respected and earth being humbled, and men being superior to women? Don��t argue anymore!��


    Good guy, Zhao Han finally got popular with the bayonet after talking for a long time.


    Cai Maode laughed suddenly, he wanted to see how Zhao Han would deal with it, this sentence was too lethal.


    "Yi" is the ancestor of the Hundred Classics, and "Xi Ci" was written by Confucius, which has long set the tone of "heaven is respected and earth is inferior, men are superior to women". All the thoughts of male superiority and female inferiority come from here!


    Fifty years ago, Li Zhi advocated equality between men and women, and he was also stunned by this sentence.


    How far is Li Zhi deviant?


    This gentleman directly pointed out that there are problems in the "Book of Changes", directly denying the existence of Tai Chi, and directly denying the existence of Tianli. He said that everything is born in two, it is the universe, it is male and female, the universe is equal, and men and women are equal. What Tai Chi, what heavenly principles, are all egg-pushing ghosts.


    There are countless admirers and countless haters!


    Zhao Han clasped his fists and said, "May I ask your honorable name?"


    The scholar was so hot-tempered that he reluctantly returned the salute, so he hurriedly said: "I am Liu Ziren, whose name is Changqing. Don''t gossip, answer my question quickly!"


    This scholar is the "Brother Changqing" who shouted to rebel.


    Zhao Han is very smart, but he doesn''t answer directly, but asks around the corner: "Feng Xun, the former magistrate of Qianshan Mountain, how is this person?"


    Liu Ziren sarcastically said: "If you don''t have knowledge and skills, you are also a searcher."


    Zhao Han asked again: "He is a juren, you are a scholar. He is an official, you are a citizen. Is he honorable? Are you humble?"


    Liu Ziren was furious: "How can we judge the superiority and inferiority like this? He and I are both scholars and citizens of the Ming Dynasty. There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority! I have a lofty heart and a clean conduct. He is ignorant and incapable of harming the people. When it comes to virtue, I am respected and he is humbled!"


    "Admiration, admiration!" Zhao Han bowed respectfully and smiled heartily.


    Liu Ziren said impatiently: "Quickly get back to the point, don''t talk about it indiscriminately."


    Zhao Han did not dare to directly deny the "Book of Changes", and continued to make rounds: "If you judge superiority and inferiority by virtue, who is superior and who is inferior?"


    "Uh..." Liu Ziren was momentarily at a loss for words, and at the same time realized that he had fallen into the trap of Zhao Han''s words.


    Zhao Hanqiong pursued and beat him fiercely: "Zhu Zi is a sage and a courtier. Is it Zhu Zizun, or the Hunjun Emperor of the Song Dynasty? Is it Zhu Zibei, or the Hunjun Emperor of the Song Dynasty?"


    "This, this, this..." Liu Ziren couldn''t answer. He blushed and his neck was thick, and he said angrily, "You are talking about that hard-spoken language again. Don''t drag it too far. Let''s explain the "Book of Changes" clearly!"


    Zhao Han continued with a smile: "Zhu Zi is a sage, the emperor is the son of heaven. Confucius is a sage, and Zhou Tianzi is the son of heaven. Saints and sons of heaven, may I ask you, who is superior and who is inferior?"


    No one answered, no one dared to answer, no one could answer.


    Those with quick thinking, including Cai Maode, Fei Yuanlu, Pang Chunlai, Zheng Zhongkui, Zhu Zhiyu...all thoughtful, fearful and excited at the same time, feeling that something is about to pop out!


    Zhao Han stood tall, looking up at the sky, as if speaking to the sky:


    "The dignity of a saint lies in his virtues, which I call personality."


    "The honor of the Son of Heaven is in his position of power, which I call the human position."


    "The sage educates the people and leads the people to the king, Yao and Shun. This is the dignity of the personality. The emperor governs the people and controls the country. This is the dignity of the person!"


    "Heaven is respected and the earth is humble, in its place; heaven and earth are equal, in its style."


    "Men are superior to women, in their position; men and women are equal, in their position."


    "Scholars are respectful and the people are humble, in their position; all industries are equal, in their character."


    "The good, the honorable and the humble, are in their position; the good and the humble are equal, and their character is in their place."


    Zhao Han paced back and forth, and every time he took a step, he uttered a word, sonorous and powerful, deafening.


    "All people are born equal, not the equality of persons, but the equality of personality!"


    "The faint kings of all dynasties are honored but humble; the virtuous officials of all dynasties are humble but respected."


    "The cruel and tyrannical master is respected but humble; the loyal servant of benevolence and righteousness is humble and respected."


    ��A husband who is incompetent and without virtue is honorable but humble; a wife who is virtuous and virtuous is humble but respectable.��


    "As far as personality is concerned, no matter whether you are a prince or a general, no matter how good or bad the people are, you are born equal!"


    "The dignity of personality should be regarded as its virtue."


    Zhao Han looked at everyone, and said firmly: "It''s what I said, when it comes to personality, everyone is born equal!"


    "Boom!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    It''s chaotic, it''s all chaotic, and I can''t control the scene.


    Someone was hit in the face and had a good idea.


    Someone was trampled on his tail and cursed wildly.


    What Zhao Han said was earth-shattering, forcibly stripping status and personality. It is like a paw ding relieving an ox, without any hindrance, completely in line with the values ??of Confucianism, and fully in line with the teachings of ancient and modern sages.


    He did not oppose Confucianism, Confucius and Mencius, or Cheng Zhu, but he knocked in a nail.


    A nail that can be accepted by the public.


    The bookboys present will think: Although I am only a domestic slave, I have a noble personality, which is hundreds of times stronger than the mentally handicapped master.


    The scholars present will think: Although I have no official status, I have a noble personality, which is hundreds of times stronger than corrupt officials.


    The officials present will think: Although I am not in the temple, I have a noble personality, hundreds of times stronger than the beasts of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Even the grassroots, as long as they have both ability and political integrity, they are more honorable than the emperor!


    There is another sentence that no one dares to think about, and even dare not say after thinking about it: What should I do if I don��t fit in?


    The cruel master, should he be overthrown?


    Greedy officials, should they be overthrown?


    The fatuous emperor, should he be overthrown?


    Having equal personalities, can we pursue equality in status?


    Shh!


    Be quiet, you haven''t finished yet.


    The autumn wind suddenly blows, rolling the branches and leaves, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on.


    Zhao Han stopped suddenly, his clothes fluttered in the wind, and he raised his arms and shouted: "Masters, the way of learning lies in clear virtue, closeness to the people, and perfection!"


    Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking people''s hearts.


    Cai Maode, Zheng Zhongkui, Zhu Zhiyu, and Pang Chunlai stood up together, their faces full of shock.


    Fei Yuanlu clenched his sleeves tightly and murmured to himself: "You are so young, dare to say the last sentence, do you want to start a school?"


    Back then, Wang Yangming also started to attack from this sentence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： 063【Zhu Zi】

    Chapter 64 063 [Zhu Zi]


    A schoolboy completes the enlightenment and formally studies the Four Books and Five Classics. The first sentence of the scriptures that he comes into contact with is: the way of university lies in clearing Mingde, being close to the people, and ending in perfection.


    It is the beginning of a scholar''s dream, the beginning of a scholar''s academic career, the motto of a scholar''s life, and the ultimate pursuit of a scholar!


    Ming Mingde: Human beings are born into the world, they are fundamentally aware of the principles of heaven, and are blinded by turbid qi, so they are muddled. We should get rid of the filth and re-understand the truth of heaven and earth.


    Close to the people: Zhu Xi believes that it is a new people, a means of eradicating filth, and a process of comprehending the principles of heaven. Wang Yangming thinks it is close to the people, and he talks about benevolence and love governing the country and the world. However, both of them believed that "Ming Ming De" must be extended to all peoples.


    Stop at the ultimate good: to make oneself, all people, all things, and all things tend to be taken for granted.


    Zhao Han was afraid that ordinary scholars would not understand, so he immediately explained what he said:


    "Being virtuous, being close to the people, and striving for perfection is the principle that everyone can become Yao and Shun. Mencius pursued it this way, Zhu Zi pursued it this way, and Duke Yangming pursued it this way."


    "If personality is born unequal, how can everyone be sanctified? If everyone can be sanctified, how can there be personality inequality?"


    ""University" talks about morality and closeness to the people, which means that personality is born equal. To stop at the ultimate good, it not only pursues the equality of all people, but also the pursuit of equality and holiness for everyone!"


    "Only by establishing this principle, that human beings are born equal, can we be virtuous, be close to the people, be able to achieve the ultimate good, and be able to cultivate ourselves, regulate our family, govern our country and the world!"


    These words are a very conspicuous nail in the foundation of Neo Confucianism.


    Cai Maode, Pang Chunlai and others have long understood what Zhao Han meant.


    Explain in detail at this time, some ordinary scholars also understood, and were excited by these words.


    The theory of personality, everyone is equal, can be integrated into the way of the university, and it is also a supplement and improvement to the way of the university.


    At the same time, Zhao Han is also shouting slogans, let everyone not hesitate, act quickly, spread the idea of ??equality to the world, practice the way of a university, and practice the way of a sage!


    Establish a school?


    He certainly wasn''t qualified enough.


    He just proposed a new idea, and many people need to work together to perfect the theory.


    Zhao Han builds the framework, everyone adds flesh and blood, and countless sages can throw in it. Many Confucian classics full of contradictions can also be rounded up with the help of the "theory of personality".


    Thought storm has struck.


    As if a flash of lightning flashed by, Cai Maode suddenly closed his eyes, trembling slightly all over��he suddenly thought of something else.


    He has been studying Wang Yangming''s "Theory of Pulling the Source and Stopping the Source" since he was a boy, and he has always understood its reason but failed to find the way. Even Wang Yangming himself could not find a solution.


    However, Zhao Han''s "Theory of Gestation" provides a theoretically supported solution for the key content of "pull out the root and stop the source"!


    It can only be said that it was a mistake.


    Zhao Han has not read "Pu Ben Se Yuan Lun", because Qianshan Fei studied Confucianism, Wang Yangming''s works are not collected much, but Zhu Xi''s works have a complete collection.


    Cai Maode was full of thoughts, both excited and fearful.


    The key issue of "pull out the root and plug the source" can be solved with the "theory of personality", but the "equality of personality" must be extended to the whole world.


    Cai Maode knows how difficult it is, and the study of mind emphasizes the unity of knowledge and action. Now he "knows", but it is difficult to "act". While the whole person is suffering and entangled, he can''t help but feel the urge to die.


    When Cai Maode opened his eyes again, the debate had turned into a vegetable market.


    Supporters and opponents quarreled with each other, but Zhao Han was left in the center of the debate.


    "Ahem!"


    Cai Maode, as the president of the debate committee, shouted loudly: "Silence, silence!"


    No effect, the noise remains the same.


    Fei Yuanlu could only walk around the audience, and as the head of the mountain, forcibly scolded him to be quiet.


    Waiting for no one to speak anymore, Cai Maode finally said: "Defending justice is not cursing, don''t be rude. Whoever has questions, take your time one by one."


    Just as Cai Maode finished speaking, the audience started arguing again.


    "For me, I agree with the theory of status. As long as I uphold justice, as long as I practice virtue diligently, although I can''t compare with saints, I am still a noble person in the world!"


    "Nonsense, respect is respect, and humbleness is humble. How can one be respected and the other be humble, how can one be humble and the other be respected? If everyone thinks this way, there must be chaos. This is a monster in a troubled world!"


    "The characters do not match, the beasts live high in the temple, and the small ones harm the place. This is the reason for the troubled times. You should use your personality to get your position. This is the principle of a saint''s ''use of talents''."


    "You say you have a noble personality, so are you really noble? I''m afraid they are all hypocrites!"


    "Bastard, An dare to slander me!"


    "..."


    This time the quarrel was even more violent, and even started personal attacks.


    If it is not stopped, it may escalate into a physical attack.


    "Stop arguing, stop arguing," Fei Yuanlu went to appease the audience again, "Masters, if you want to speak, please raise your hands first."


    Swipe, hold up a lot.


    Fei Yuanlu started the roll call from the teacher: "Mr. Chen, you go first."


    Chen Lide couldn''t sit still at all, walked directly into the arena, and questioned Zhao Han: "The ruler guides the ministers, the father guides the son, and the husband guides the wife. How can there be equality. You are disturbing the rules!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Gang, rope, law, and control. It just refers to the person. Is this related to personality? Does this hinder the equality of personality?"


    Chen Lide finally couldn''t bear it anymore: "If the emperor has no virtue, can the subjects still rebel?"


    Zhao Han put away his smile, looked serious, and cupped his hands to the north: "If the emperor has no virtue, the ministers should practice virtue more diligently, and assist the emperor to be virtuous and benevolent. This is exactly the principle of ''To the Emperor, Yao and Shun''."


    Chen Lide couldn''t refute this, and immediately sweated on his forehead, beat his chest and said: "Zhu Ziyan, men and women have an order of superiority and inferiority, and couples follow suit. Since husbands advocate women follow suit, it means men are superior to women, and husbands are superior to wives. Husband Even if there is no virtue, women can only follow!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Another teacher yelled: "Old man, you are so damned, how dare you misinterpret Zhu Zi''s words!"


    Chen Lide choked back: "This is Zhu Zi''s original intention, how did I misinterpret it?"


    When everyone was about to make a fuss, and when Fei Yuanlu suppressed the noise of the debate, Zhao Han smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, this sentence was not said by Zhu Zi, but Cheng Zi (Cheng Yi)''s words that Zhu Zi included in his book."


    What Cheng Yi said?


    Chen Lide was a little embarrassed, he thought it was Zhu Xi who said it. But the loser does not lose the battle, and said stubbornly again: "Since Zhu Zi accepts Cheng Zi''s words, it means Zhu Zi agrees with this reason!"


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "Mr. Chen, I''m not very knowledgeable, and I don''t know too much about Confucian classics. But when it comes to Zhu Zi, I still have some research. The library of Hanzhu Academy has all of Zhu Zi''s works, including Zhu Zi and his friends. , Students�� correspondence. In the past three years, I have read all of Zhu Zi��s works. May I ask Mr. Chen, how many of Zhu Zi��s works have you read?��


    Chen Lide suddenly felt bad. Regarding Zhu Xi''s articles, he had only carefully read "Four Books Collection" because it was the content of the imperial examination.


    Of course, Chen Lide is stronger than ordinary scholars, and he has also roughly read "Zhu Zi Yu Lei".


    As for Zhu Xi''s other works, I only ran to read them when I was bored.


    "Don''t talk so much, Zhu Zi accepts Cheng Zi''s words, and agrees that husbands advocate women to follow suit," Chen Lide said with a sneer, "You say men and women are equal, you say husbands and wives are equal, you are disobeying Zhu Zi and Cheng Zi!"


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "Zhu Zi has collected many words from Cheng Zi, including the phrase ''starving to death is a small matter, but injustice is a major matter''."


    Is this sentence also said by Cheng Yi?


    Chen Lide thought to himself that it was a fluke, he thought it was Zhu Xi who said it, and almost yelled out together just now.


    Zhao Han looked around the crowd: "The matter of starvation to death is very small, and the matter of injustice is great. How many women have been harmed by this sentence? If Zhu Ziquan knows, I am afraid that he will scold his disciples and grandchildren. Everyone is a generation who has forgotten their ancestors!"


    "Is there still something wrong with keeping the chastity?" Chen Lide suddenly became excited, thinking that he had caught Zhao Han''s words.


    Zhao Han took out a few sheets of paper from his arms, all of which he copied from Zhu Xi''s quotations, specially preparing for today''s debate.


    Turning to Zhu Xi''s Quotations, Zhao Han began to rectify Zhu Xi''s name: "Zhu Zi recorded the story of Cheng Zi''s father remarrying his niece twice in "Jin Si Lu". , Injustice is a big deal'', but Cheng Zi''s father made his niece remarry twice. Mr. Chen, do you know how Zhu Zi answered?"


    Chen Lide is already going crazy, as if his views have been subverted.


    Cheng Yi said that "starving to death is a small matter, but injustice is a major matter", but his father actually violated it himself, and violated it twice!


    Zhao Han continued: "Zhu Zi replied, the outline is so great, but there are things that people can''t do!"


    Zhu Xi''s meaning is obvious. Observing festivals is a Confucian standard, and of course it should be observed. However, not everyone can do it, and the requirements of a saint cannot be imposed on mortals.


    Chen Lide immediately grasped the key point: "What people can''t do is because of the collapse of rites and music. Ordinary people can''t abide by the rules and regulations. Zhu Zi is heartbroken for this!"


    "Is that true?"


    Zhao Han looked down at Zhu Xi''s quotations, and said, "Then let''s look at other things Zhu Xi said. Zhu Zi said: In general, etiquette is more important than food and sex. For those who are not interested in color, only those who are rational, clear, and righteous are the ones who can control them without losing their ears."


    (Zhu Xi said: Rituals and laws are important, but there are priorities in worldly affairs. Only those who truly understand the scriptures and principles can weigh the pros and cons.)


    Zhao Han continued: "This sentence may still be ambiguous. Let''s look at the next sentence: Those who cover the scriptures only have a big law, which is justified. Covering the subtle twists and turns is certainly not what the scriptures can do... the authoritative That is the essence of the scriptures.��


    (Zhu Xi said: The Confucian classics only provide the programmatic spirit, and only provide the right truth. The subtleties are hard to describe. Scrutinize the situation, deal with changes, do not copy the scriptures mechanically, and use the scriptures flexibly to truly master the scriptures. the essence of righteousness.)


    Chen Lide still refused to admit defeat: "This passage is Zhu Zi''s debate on the scriptures, not Zhu Zi''s approval of widows'' remarriage."


    "Okay, let''s talk more directly," Zhao Han continued to narrate Zhu Xi''s quotations, "Chen Shizhong''s sister is unwilling to remarry, Zhu Zi persuaded her like this: Starving to death is a very small thing, and injustice is a big thing, from the secular point of view, sincerity is pedantic! "


    Sensation!


    The audience was a sensation!


    Countless teachers and students stood up in shock. They studied hard in cold windows, respecting Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism.


    Never knew that Zhu Xi actually advised widows to remarry, and even said that "starving to death is a minor matter, but injustice is a major matter" is a pedantic statement.


    It turns out that you are such Zhu Xi!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： 064【Bullying You for Less Reading】

    Chapter 65 064 [Bullying you for reading less]


    Zheng Zhongkui was very shocked by the previous theory of status.


    But at this moment, Zheng Zhongkui was almost dying of laughter, and the scene in front of him can only be described in one sentence: It''s a joke to slip the world.


    Zhao Han is also taking things out of context!


    But among the more than 200 teachers and students present, including Cai Maode, the deputy envoy of Tixue, none of them realized that Zhao Han was talking nonsense.


    Cai Maode is indeed a famous Confucianist, but he majored in the study of mind, and he is considered qualified after reading "Zhu Zi Yu Lei", so why would he read the full set of "Huian Ji"?


    "Brother Weiran, your disciple is really... hard to describe." Zheng Zhongkui laughed.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Is he talking nonsense?"


    Zheng Zhongkui shook his head: "It''s not all nonsense, it''s generally correct. It''s just to persuade the widow to remarry. Your students are taking the meaning out of context and bullying those present who haven''t read "Huian Ji"."


    "What did Zhu Zi say?" Pang Chunlai was rather curious.


    Zheng Zhongkui smiled and said: "Chen Shizhong''s younger sister, her husband died and wanted to remarry. Zhu Zi persuaded her to keep the chastity, but in the end she didn''t persuade her."


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Pang Chunlai coughed repeatedly, choking on his own saliva.


    Zheng Zhongkui found it even more funny: "You student is very wonderful. He used Zhu Zi''s original words and took them out of context. He would persuade him to keep his chastity and change it to persuade him to remarry. But if you read Zhu Zi''s writings thoroughly, he took the words out of context, but he didn''t Contrary to Zhu Zi''s original intention."


    "How do you say it?" Pang Chunlai was stunned.


    Zheng Zhongkui explained: "For widows, Zhu Zi''s views are nothing more than three: in favor of chastity, sympathy for remarriage, and opposition to martyrdom. Chen Shizhong''s sister has a special reason, and her deceased husband is also Zhu Zi''s friend. Zhu Zi has always declared that if the husband dies, There are elders and younger ones, and women should observe chastity in order to take care of their parents-in-law and children. This is the reason why Zhu Zi persuaded Chen Shizhong��s sister to observe chastity.��


    "I see," Pang Chunlai suddenly realized, and asked again, "Is he not afraid of being exposed?"


    Zheng Zhongkui said with a smile: "You are a smart student. There are a hundred volumes of "Huian Ji". Those who can read this book can understand the true meaning of Zhu Zi and will not expose him on the spot. But want to refute his People, and have no patience to read through this book."


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Is he not afraid that someone will look up Zhu Zi''s classics?"


    Zheng Zhongkui asked: "How to check? "Hui''an Ji" has a hundred volumes, with specific articles, and no catalogue. Moreover, Zhu Zi has other works. If I really want to find this article, it will take at least ten days and a half month."


    Pang Chunlai praised: "This son is treacherous... smart, my heart is very comforting."


    Regardless of the teachers and students present, they were all shocked by Zhu Xi''s quotations at the moment.


    But after the debate is over, I am afraid that few people are willing to devote themselves to studying Zhu Xi''s works. Even if someone reads it, it will definitely not last for a few days.


    Those who can really persevere will surely understand Zhu Xi''s true meaning, so how can they expose Zhao Han''s tricks?


    If Zhao Han overturns one day, it will be a joy to congratulate, it proves that his reputation has spread far and wide!


    ��


    Zhao Han continued to search with the cheat sheet, and soon found new content: "Mr. Chen, let me read another paragraph. This article is from "Zhu Zi Yu Lei". I must have read it."


    Chen Lide did read "Zhu Zi Yu Lei", but it was in his youth, several decades ago.


    Seeing that Zhao Han was about to read Zhu Xi''s quotations again, Chen Lide couldn''t help but back away, just wanting to escape from this embarrassing scene as soon as possible.


    Zhao Han said: "The original text is quite long, so I will give the general idea. There was a woman in Buquan County who wanted to divorce her husband because her husband was unable to support the family. Zhu Zi''s student said: "How can the righteousness of a husband and wife be lost because of a poor family?" Abandoning each other? It is impossible for the government to agree.'' Mr. Chen, do you know how Zhu Zi replied?"


    "Of course it is..." Chen Lide hesitated, he really didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, this is not the Zhu Xi in his impression.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Zhu Zi said, you should not just listen to one side of this matter, but understand the situation of both husband and wife. If it is really the husband''s fault that makes it difficult for the wife to live, then you can''t stick to the general principles."


    Zhao Han stopped suddenly, looked around the teachers and students, and said loudly: "Zhu Zi''s words are very clear. Even if you are married to your husband, even if the husband is the guide to your wife, but if the husband has made a serious mistake, the wife can ask for a divorce. The government should also allow them to divorce! Isn��t this the equality of men and women, and the equality of husband and wife?��


    The debate scene was dead silent, and the three views of Neo-Confucianism were refreshed again.


    Pang Chunlai asked in a low voice: "Is this not taken out of context?"


    Zheng Zhongkui shook his head and said, "No, Zhu Zi really said so."


    The scholar Liu Ziren, who was clamoring for rebellion, finally couldn''t help asking: "Is what my junior said is absolutely true?"


    Zhao Han pointed in the direction of the library, and said: "Hanzhu Academy has Zhu Zi''s complete set of writings, which have been lying in the library for nearly a hundred years. Teachers and students, if you have any questions, you can look them up and read them yourself."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Liu Ziren cupped his fists in thanks.


    Zhu Zhiyu suddenly walked up to Fei Yuanlu, cupped his hands and said, "Master Fei Shan, Zhu Zhiyu, a scholar of Yuyao, is requesting to study at Hanzhu Academy for a year."


    Attracted all the scholars from Yuyao?


    Fei Yuanlu was very happy, and said: "Everyone has the desire to learn, and friends are welcome to stay."


    Zhu Zhiyu lost his father at the age of eight, and his family was in decline. My elder brother was admitted to Wu Jinshi and became rich, but he still couldn''t find the opportunity to read the complete set of Zhu Xi''s works.


    Scholars who really want to learn, it��s not that they don��t want to read "idle books", but "idle books" are too precious!


    Many times, money can''t buy it.


    For example, if Fei Yinghuan wanted to read famous classics, he had to travel to the south of the Yangtze River by himself to find them in the libraries of major families.


    Zhao Han picked up the cheat sheet in his hand again and asked, "Mr. Chen, do you still want to argue with me about Zhu Zi? You don''t need to talk about the moon. Only then have the moon''s waxing and waning."


    "There is no need to argue. Zhu Zi said that the sun shines on the moon, so it must be the sun shining on the moon." Chen Lide left after speaking, turned and left the debate. He didn''t have the face to stay to debate anymore, and he didn''t even have the face to stay in Hanzhu Mountain, and resigned when he got his salary for this month.


    Zhao Han asked everyone: "Who wants to argue with me about Zhu Zi?"


    No answer.


    Zhao Han held a few sheets of paper in his hand, all of which were Zhu Xi''s quotations. And those present here know little about Zhu Xi, so how dare they go up and argue with him!


    Zhao Han asked everyone again: "Who wants to argue with me about the theory of personality? Who still opposes that personalities are born equal, and they are only distinguished by acquired virtues?"


    At least one-third of teachers and students disagree with this argument.


    However, thinking of what happened to Chen Lide, these people dare not stand up, for fear that they will also be humiliated.


    As the president of the debate committee, Cai Maode stood up and said, "Since this is the case, Fei Han should be judged to win today''s debate."


    Some students cheered, some students were frustrated, and many people were aggrieved.


    Anyone who opposes the theory of personality will disperse immediately after the debate is over.


    Those who supported the theory of personality surrounded Zhao Han, even including several academy teachers, who wanted to ask some related questions.


    Fei Ruyi rushed the fastest, took Zhao Han''s hand and said, "Master, would you like to go to Suzhou with me? Qianshan''s academics are outdated, so it''s not easy to spread your knowledge. If you go to Suzhou, you will be very popular. It must be fashionable for scholars!"


    "Uh, that''s unnecessary," Zhao Han withdrew his hand, taking the opportunity to hand over to another person, "Mr. Zhang, you just mentioned..."


    Cai Maode and Fei Yuanlu left the debate side by side.


    Fei Yuanlu smiled and asked: "Inspector, how is today''s debate?"


    Cai Maode said: "With a new trend, Hanzhu Academy will surely become famous."


    "It''s all thanks to the supervisor." There was something in Fei Yuanlu''s words, and he was asking Cai Maode to help spread the word.


    Cai Maode didn''t answer directly, but said: "I''m still bothering senior, please invite Fei Han to my room."


    Fei Yuanlu said: "It''s my luck to be taught by the supervisor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： 065 [Big Company]

    Chapter 66 065 [Datong Society]


    Have lunch on the mountain, and then go to see Cai Maode after eating.


    On the way to the cafeteria, many students followed along the way. When Zhao Han sat down, some others gathered around, chattering non-stop.


    There were also a few tables of people, with sneer and disdain on their faces.


    "This strange talk is just a sensationalist."


    "The head of the mountain should be expelled from the academy by him!"


    "I heard that this guy is an adopted son, something like a domestic slave."


    "No wonder he said that they are created equal, but the lies of the humble."


    "Hahahaha, just say a few words that everyone is equal, does a domestic slave want to be the master?"


    "If you are a domestic slave, why are you still a child? How strange!"


    "It''s nothing more than sharp teeth and sharp mouth, charming its master, and getting a name in the household registration of the master''s house."


    "Damn it, wouldn''t this be a disgrace to my Fei''s family, I will definitely go to the patriarch to sue!"


    "..."


    Zhao Han''s side was equally lively.


    A boy student said: "Chen Lide is a fake Taoist. I have long hated his words and deeds. It is really gratifying to be debated and walk away today!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Mr. Chen is a teacher after all, as a student, you can just investigate his mistakes, don''t slander his moral character."


    A scholar exclaimed: "Neither humble nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor impetuous, the apprentice is the true way!"


    Another Tong Sheng asked: "Your Excellency said that what Zhu Zi said is shocking to the world. Which masterpieces are they from?"


    Zhao Han replied: "There are many "Zhu Zi Yu Lei", "Huian Ji", and other writings of Zhu Zi."


    The scholar said in amazement: "I have seen "Hui''an Collection", and even flipped through it. There are a hundred volumes. I was busy with the imperial examination at that time, so I didn''t read it carefully. I must read it seriously in the future!"


    "I''ve only read it roughly." Zhao Han said.


    This is really not modesty. After more than three years, how can I seriously read the Confucian classics?


    Zhao Han read "Huian Ji" selectively.


    Don��t read the poems directly, read the favorite chapters carefully, and skim the boring chapters, only extract the key content, and know the gist of the rest.


    He reads like this, and he bullies ordinary people.


    Switched to face-to-face with a great Confucianist of Confucianism, Zhao Han could be refuted speechlessly.


    Obviously, this cafeteria is full of ordinary people.


    Some students wanted to pretend but didn��t want to read the book seriously, so they said, ��I study Zhu Zi thoroughly, can you tell us more about Zhu Zi?��


    This is not to ask for advice, but to get a few words, so that I can use them elsewhere to pretend.


    "Yes, yes, please tell me about Zhu Zi." Everyone agreed and wanted to remember a few more amazing words.


    The meals have already been served, and there is no room to sit around the table, so many people simply listen with their rice bowls in their hands.


    Zhao Han picked up his chopsticks and said, "Let me talk about "Hui''an Ji" first. This book is so amazing. Do you know what Confucius said about Shao Zhengmao?"


    "Of course I know." The scholar Liu Ziren held the bowl and said.


    Confucius and Shaozhengmao gathered together to give lectures at the same time. Shaozhengmao''s lectures were more pleasant, and Confucius'' students all ran away. Later, Confucius served as the Chief Sikou, and after only seven days in office, he killed Shaozhengmao and left his corpse for three days.


    It first came from "Xunzi", which only said that Confucius punished Shao Zhengmao, without the content of lectures and violent corpses. After repeated interpretations, later generations have spoken with certainty and completed the details of the story.


    The "Historical Records" Spring and Autumn writing style does not discuss any details, only after Confucius became an official and before he killed Shaozheng Mao, the word "you are happy" was added.


    Zhao Han held up his chopsticks and said: "In "Hui''an Ji", Zhu Zi denied that there was such a thing as "Zhu Shao Zhengmao", and he also called Xunzi a vulgar Confucian, deliberately slandering Confucius. Because this story first appeared in "Xunzi", and secondly in "Lu''s Spring and Autumn", there is no record in other pre-Qin classics!"


    "I see!"


    The students are very happy, and there is another topic of bragging.


    Even the tables in the distance, although they despised Zhao Han, listened attentively, lest they miss a word.


    Zhao Han put down his chopsticks, cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Everyone knows that Zhu Zi not only scolded Xun Zi, but also entertained Confucius?"


    "Really?" Everyone was horrified.


    Zhao Han explained in detail: "Zhu Zi said that in the chaotic Spring and Autumn Period, rituals and music collapsed, and Confucius'' knowledge is useless. This is "Zhu Zi Yu Lei."


    Well, strictly speaking, it is not taken out of context, Zhu Xiyin meant to complain about Confucius.


    The students were first horrified, then excited.


    It turns out that Zhu Zi, like us, used to entertain Confucius.


    "What else? What else? Tell me quickly!" These guys don''t like to hear the big truth, but like to listen to this kind of gossip.


    Since everyone wants to hear it, Zhao Han is also willing to talk nonsense: "Song and Jin are side by side, may I ask, Zhu Zi is the main peace or the main battle?"


    In the minds of the scholars of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Xidun and Ruya should not be fighting and shouting, and they might be the main peace faction.


    But the Zhu Xi in Zhao Han''s mouth seems to be different.


    So, everyone remained silent, waiting for Zhao Han to speak.


    Zhao Han slammed the table: "Zhu Zi said, the Kingdom of Jin is full of barbarians and beasts. What is the reason with the beasts? What kind of contract should you negotiate with the beasts? Don''t be afraid, just do it, Northern Expedition!"


    "it is good!"


    "Zhu Zi is really a warrior!"


    Since the Zhu Xi in Zhao Han''s mouth is so dishonest, isn''t it...even more dishonest in private?


    Fei Ruyi had a wretched smile on his face, and suddenly asked: "Then Zhu Zi married a nun as a concubine?"


    "Brother Changhuai, how can you talk nonsense!"


    Everyone scolded, and then looked at Zhao Han, their faces were filled with thirst for knowledge, and they seemed to be expecting something to be true.


    Hurry up, hurry up, we like to hear this.


    Zhao Han explained: "At that time, the palace changed and the new emperor came to the throne, and Zhu Zi was called to be the emperor''s teacher. There were two people who supported him, one was the clan relative Zhao Ruyu, and the other was the foreign relative Han Yuzhou. When the two fought, Zhu Zi was the first to bear the brunt and was polluted ten times. Major crimes, including the crime of marrying a nun privately."


    "Then did he marry a nun?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Han asked back, and continued to preach, "Zhu Zi did not justify the ten crimes, but admitted them all. So he withdrew from the court, just to avoid the party dispute at that time. But he still did not escape, Neo Confucianism Most of the disciples were excluded and persecuted, and Zhu Zi was repeatedly impeached when he lived at home."


    Fei Ruhe couldn''t help scratching his head: "What does it matter if you admit it? Are you married or not?"


    "Of course I didn''t marry a nun, how can Zhu Zi be like that!" the scholar Liu Ziren shouted, "How can the criticism of party struggle be true?"


    Didn��t marry a nun?


    Everyone was so disappointed in Zhu Xi.


    Fei Ruyi still did not give up, and asked again: "Did Zhuzi persecute the famous prostitute Yan Rui, and did he secretly marry Yan Rui''s daughter Liniang? Which of these two stories is true and which is false?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Ziren grabbed Fei Ruyi''s skirt and angrily said: "You are a monster, don''t slander a saint!"


    Fei Ruyi saw that Liu Ziren''s face was full of flesh and he was not handsome at all, so he said with disgust, "I didn''t make up these stories, they have already been spread all over Jiangzuo."


    "Jiangzuo is a place where filth and filth are hidden!" Liu Ziren also looked disgusted, and suddenly pushed Fei Ruyi away, he felt disgusted if he got too close.


    A **** guy and a straight guy, both hate each other.


    Zhao Han slowly narrated: "That year when there was a catastrophe in eastern Zhejiang, Zhu Zifu was at home. Prime Minister Wang Huai, although he hated Confucianism and didn''t want to see Zhu Zi, he could only use Zhu Zi to help the disaster. Do you know why?"


    "It must be Zhu Zi who is good at governing the region." Xu Ying said suddenly.


    "Of course," Zhao Han said, "Zhu Zi was in charge of Chong''an County. During the disaster, the officials were corrupt, the merchants were surprised, and the gentry stood by. Zhu Zi punished corrupt officials, suppressed local evil gentry, and forced merchants to sell grain at a fair price. The halls and places were all offended by Zhu Zi, but the people in Chong''an County survived countless."


    "Sure enough, he is a role model for my generation, Zhu Zi, a sage!" Xu Ying, Liu Ziren and other students shouted.


    Zhao Han continued: "The catastrophe in eastern Zhejiang is too serious. Prime Minister Wang Huai has no one to use, so he can only use Zhu Zi to do things. The catastrophe in eastern Zhejiang is not only a natural disaster, but also a man-made disaster. Tang Zhongyou, the magistrate of Taizhou, destroyed the local What��s more. Zhu Zi��s impeachment of this person in the Six Paths of Memorials shocked the entire court, because this Tang Zhongyou is the same villager and relative-in-law of Prime Minister Wang Huai!��


    Xu Ying couldn''t help asking: "What happened in the end?"


    Zhao Han sighed: "The disaster is under control, Tang Zhongyou was dismissed, and Zhu Zi... was also dismissed."


    "How unreasonable!"


    All living beings were furious upon hearing this, including Fei Ruyi.


    Fei Ruhe roared: "The emperor and the prime minister are really incompetent. Tang Zhongyou did all kinds of bad things, but he was just dismissed from office. Didn''t he be investigated for his crimes? Zhu Zi helped the people, but he also lost his black hat? Is Zhu Zi the night pot? Bring it Just use it and throw it away!"


    "This..." Liu Ziren was also angry at first, and immediately retorted after hearing this, "How can you say that Zhu Zi is a chamber pot?"


    Fei Ruhe glared at the other party: "You are still a scholar, don''t you understand human language? It''s not that I said Zhu Zi is a chamber pot, but that the stupid prime minister treats Zhu Zi as a chamber pot!"


    Liu Ziren stomped his feet angrily and said, "That can''t be compared like that!"


    Xu Ying quickly persuaded: "We are all complaining about Zhu Zi, so don''t hurt your peace."


    Fei Ruyi suddenly urged: "Tell me about the famous prostitute."


    Zhao Han explained: "The famous prostitute Yan Rui is the concubine of Tang Zhongyou, a corrupt official who knows the state. Tang Zhongyou also has a friend named Hong Mai. Many years later, Zhu Zi was dismissed due to party disputes, and Hong Mai happened to major in national history. He not only compiled history They slandered Zhu Zi, and even compiled "Yi Jian Zhi Geng", which made up the story of Zhu Zi and the famous prostitute."


    Zhao Han said to everyone: "Masters, Zhu Zi is against women''s martyrdom. Zhu Zi''s inscription commending her husband''s martyrdom was also fabricated by Hong Mai and his like. Because martyrdom was not a good thing at that time, and would be cast aside by the scholar-bureaucrats. Those who oppose Confucianism say that Zhu Zi advocated the sacrifice of women to their husbands."


    Zhao Han pointed to the direction down the mountain: "If you follow the true meaning of Zhu Zi, the chaste and martyrdom archway can be demolished."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Fei Yuanjian put down the bowl and chopsticks and clenched his fists. His mother is now a chastity archway.


    Liu Ziren suddenly said: "Students study the true meaning of Zhu Zi intensively. Why don''t we form a society and clear the source of Neo Confucianism."


    "I''ll join too!" Fei Ruhe immediately responded, this thing is purely for fun.


    Xu Ying asked: "How about calling it Hanzhu Society?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Why don''t we call it Datong Society, which means Datong in the world."


    Zhu Zhiyu came over: "Can I join?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： 066【Zhao Zhuochen】

    Chapter 67 066��Zhao Zhuochen��


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were many literati associations.


    Wang Yangming joined several clubs when he was young, and the Donglin Party was originally a Wen club. I mentioned the Chishui Liujun in southern Jiangxi before. Four of them were killed by rebels when they returned home from the provincial examination. They also formed a Chishui Society.


    There were more than 30 people who signed up for the Datong Club.


    Zhao Han is not picky, and accepts it wholeheartedly.


    As long as you organize a few more club activities, just join in the fun and expose yourself naturally, and then develop core members from the remaining people.


    Relying on a group of scholars and children to rebel?


    Rely on them to fight against the Tartars?


    Pure nonsense.


    There is also the Iron Foot Club in Hekou Town, Zhao Han is also happy to make friends with.


    However, the same cannot be cited as relying on the fact that trade unions and gangster organizations are not reliable.


    The power of the Wenhui, the labor union, and the Fei family can be borrowed.


    But these forces are hard to become Zhao Han''s basic board!


    Without a basic disk, it is like water without a source, like a leafless tree without roots. Can be on a whim, can go smoothly, but can''t encounter major setbacks.


    "Gentlemen!"


    After lunch, Zhao Han clasped his fists and said, "Let''s discuss the matter of forming an association another day. I have been summoned by the school inspector, so I have to go and listen to the admonition."


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t keep the supervisor waiting for too long." Zhu Sheng said.


    Cai Maode lived in the guest room, and a healthy servant came to open the door.


    Zhao Han asked: "Excuse me, sir, is the supervisor here?"


    The healthy servant bowed and said: "The inspector has been waiting for a long time, please come in, my little gentleman."


    At this moment, Cai Maode was sitting in front of the desk, with a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table.


    A piece of draft paper was spread out, and key words such as "pull out the root and stop the source", "oneness of all things", "oneness of Tao, heart and essence", "harmony of five teachings", "theory of grid position" were written on it.


    Obviously, this person is doing learning, and it is very important learning.


    It seemed that there were still some key points that he didn''t understand. Cai Maode closed his eyes and pondered hard. He didn''t even know that Zhao Han entered the room.


    Zhao Han didn''t want to disturb him, so he sat down quietly and closed his eyes to meditate.


    After a long time, Cai Maode suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately began to write vigorously, and more than ten key words appeared on the draft paper.


    When he was about to formally write an article, he finally saw someone sitting next to him. Cai Maode put down his pen and asked with a smile, "Have you been here for a long time?"


    Zhao Han stood up and bowed: "The late student has met the supervisor."


    Cai Maode was in a happy mood at the moment, the more he looked at Zhao Han, the more he liked him, and he said in a kind tone: "Sit down and talk."


    Zhao Han sat down immediately and asked, "I don''t know the supervisor''s call, what advice do you have?"


    Cai Maode asked: "You have such a grand theory at such a young age, did you come up with it yourself?"


    Zhao Han replied: "When the student was ten years old, he seemed to have realized something after reading "Great Learning". It took another four years to read the Confucian classics before he came up with such a ridiculous and generous theory of personality."


    "Ten years old?"


    Cai Maode was both surprised and regretful: "Four years ago, the magistrate of Fengshan County should have recommended you to participate in the child prodigy test."


    Ming Dynasty prefectural and county magistrates could select child prodigies who were about ten years old, and they didn��t need to pass the county or government examinations, but directly took part in the Taoist examinations. The chief examiner will take special care of child prodigies, lower the judging standards, and give priority to admission.


    Feng Menglong, who wrote "Three Words", was born as a child prodigy, and became a layman at the age of eleven.


    Zhao Shichun from the Jiajing Dynasty took part in the child prodigy test at the age of nine. He was suspected of cheating because he wrote articles too well.


    When the academic officer asked the question "Zi Yue" in the interview, Zhao Shichun immediately solved the question: everyone can be the teacher of a hundred generations, and a word can be the law of the world.


    Ti Xueguan was very surprised, and used "Zhao Shichun" as the title again. Zhao Shichun immediately solved the problem: the surname is the first among hundreds of families, and the first name is the first among the four prefaces.


    Prodigy test is more difficult to cheat than ordinary Tao test.


    As long as one is selected, the whole province must pay attention to it. If something goes wrong, the academic officer will bear a lifelong stain.


    Zhao Han wondered: "The late student is still very young, why is the supervisor so urgent?"


    Cai Maode sighed and said: "If you want to spread the theory of status, you must at least have the reputation of a scholar. I will support you, and there is no chance. After the scientific examination next year, I will probably be transferred to another post."


    Children''s exam, two exams in three years.


    Next year, there will be only the subject test, not the boy test, and no scholar will be admitted.


    All the exams next year will revolve around the township exam. Scholars who pass the scientific examination are eligible to take the Juren examination, and by the way, the scientific examination is used to test the scholar''s studies.


    Cai Maode has been in office for several years. Normally, he will be transferred at the end of next year. This position is not allowed to stay for too long.


    By the time Zhao Han went to take the examination for scholar in the next year, the Jiangxi academic officer had already changed.


    Zhao Han said: "Late students must study hard and vow to be a scholar in the exam."


    Cai Maode cried out in his heart: I can''t wait!


    He wanted to use the "Theory of Gewei" to re-interpret Wang Yangming''s "Theory of Pulling Out the Source and Stopping the Source", and vowed to revive the reputation of Yangming''s School of Mind handed down from generation to generation.


    In this case, Zhao Han must at least be a scholar, and Tong Sheng''s thoughts will be despised by others.


    Of course, Cai Maode can also be shameless, regardless of the criticism of the Qianshan scholar, and take the "theory of status" as his own.


    Cai Maode thought carefully, came up with a compromise, and asked, "Will you worship me as your teacher?"


    The school official took the initiative to accept apprentices, but Tong Sheng didn''t hurry up to apprentice!


    Zhao Han got up and bowed: "The supervisor is kind, and the late student appreciates it, but the late student already has a teacher."


    Don''t want to?


    Reject in person?


    Cai Maode was stunned for a moment, and a trace of anger grew in his heart. But he was very knowledgeable, so he suppressed his anger immediately, and said seductively: "It''s not like you can only have one person as your teacher. When I leave next year, you can follow me to take up a new position."


    Then you can''t apprentice!


    I am someone who wants to rebel, am I going to be an official with you everywhere? Blindly wasting my time!


    Zhao Han bowed to the end and remained silent.


    "Oh, that''s it, that''s it." Cai Maode could only sigh, and at the same time he expressed emotion, "Those who can put forward the theory of personality are really ordinary people, so don''t follow Li Zhuowu''s old path."


    Li Zhuowu is Li Zhi.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, deviance was allowed, but at least there should be a limit.


    Neo-Confucianism also has a cosmology, and it originated from Taoism, that is, Tai Chi, Yin and Yang, and the Five Elements, that is, one life two, two life three, and three life all things. This is the foundation of philosophy.


    In order to prove that men and women are equal, Li Zhi directly denied the existence of Tai Chi, and even refused to recognize the words of "Book of Changes", which is tantamount to digging out the roots of Neo Confucianism.


    Li Zhi''s famous work is called "Book Burning"!


    It was not Qin Shihuang''s physical book burning, but his own thought burning of books.


    Even so, there are still countless Confucian scholars pursuing it, including some celebrities, which shows how much people want to break out of the cage of old ideas.


    Decades ago, how popular was Li Zhi?


    In order to make money, publishers around the world often have new books signed by Li Zhi, which can be sold out in a short period of time. Just like in a certain era, all novels were signed "Huang Yi", and Huang Yi''s works could fill several walls.


    Zhao Han said: "The late student understands, thank you for your instruction."


    Cai Maode also said: "Li Zhuowu deviates from the classics, but his works sell well. You need to be more careful, because the ''theory of geography'' is really useful!"


    What do you mean?


    Li Zhi''s remarks are so outrageous that the Confucians are too lazy to criticize them.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, some people say that Newtonian mechanics is false, will physicists stand up and deny it? For Neo-Confucians, saying that Tai Chi does not exist is equivalent to saying that Newtonian mechanics is false!


    And Zhao Han put forward the "theory of lattice", which can be regarded as Einstein''s "theory of relativity".


    If it spreads out, great Confucians will fry the pot!


    Some great Confucians may be overjoyed, and take the initiative to accept and improve the theory of personalities.


    Some great Confucians may be furious and attack Zhao Han at all costs.


    "Since late students dare to speak, they are not afraid of being criticized after speaking." Zhao Han smiled fearlessly.


    Cai Maode also laughed, very happy: "Gate theory spread to the south of the Yangtze River, I don''t know how big a storm it will cause. If the next Jiangxi inspector is a scholar, he may support you or suppress you. Do you understand? "


    "Lansheng understands." Zhao Han said.


    Cai Maode said: "Since you are not willing to be a teacher, how about I give you a watch character? Han, Haohan, is not as good as the word ''Hao Ran''. Although it cannot protect you forever, it can protect you for a while."


    If the inspector is given the letter, then during his term of office, Jiangxi Confucian scholars will not easily attack Zhao Han, otherwise they will be slapping Cai Maode in the face.


    "Blessed by the elders, I dare not resign. Thank you for the supervisor''s cultivation."


    Zhao Han cupped his hands to express his gratitude, and then said: "The late student also gave himself a name, and he may change it when he walks in the world in the future."


    Cai Maode was a little angry, but also a little curious, and asked, "What word did you choose for yourself?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Zhuo Chen."


    "Which Zhuo? Which Dust?" Cai Maode asked.


    Zhao Han said: "The water of the Canglang is so clear that it can wash my tassels."


    Cai Maode was stunned for a moment, then laughed again: "Hahahaha, the younger generation is awesome!"


    After laughing, Cai Maode stood up, straightened his clothes, and bowed straightly: "You have made up your mind, and this ambition is broad and difficult, so you must persevere in spite of setbacks."


    "Nine deaths but no regrets." Zhao Han said.


    �� means vastness and cleansing.


    "No General Cart" is a poem describing the hardships and sufferings of the laborers. The laborers push the cart, and the dust covers the sky and the sun. Laborers can''t see the way ahead, can''t figure out the direction, are riddled with diseases, and suffer all day long.


    Cleaning the dust means getting rid of the dirt on the body and keeping the soul pure.


    Cleaning the dust is also to clear up the dust for the laborers, remove obstacles for the laborers, and guide the direction for the laborers!


    This laborer can also be understood as a scholar, the world, and all people in the world.


    "Zhao Zhuochen, Zhao Zhuochen," Cai Maode repeated twice, waved and said, "Go."


    "Retire late." Zhao Han left with his hands in his hands.


    Cai Maode muttered to himself: Is this the ambition of a young man? Science? Learning by heart? Practical?


    The mainstream of the academic trend of thought in the late Ming Dynasty was to criticize Zhu Xi and Wang Yangming, and seek the way of Confucius and Mencius from the source. It is advocated that Confucianism cannot be divorced from reality, and that Confucianism must be economical to the people.


    This is called "practical learning".


    No matter how it is done, no matter what the purpose is, the Donglin Party holds high the banner of "practical learning".


    However, the Donglin Party has a complex composition of personnel.


    Some people abandon Confucianism and explore the real Confucius and Mencius.


    Some people revised Confucianism, thinking that Zhu Xi was correct, but it was misrepresented by later generations.


    Cai Maode is also a member of the Donglin Party. He is trying to restore the theory of mind, thinking that Wang Yangming is correct, but was misinterpreted by his disciples and grandchildren.


    After Zhao Han left the room, Cai Maode picked up the brush, citing the theory of personality, and wanted to write a big article that would shock all schools of mind learning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： 067【Farming】

    Chapter 68 067��Farming��


    Hanzhu Academy, Library.


    As expected, after the end of the debate, many people came to borrow books in the first two days, and they all borrowed various works of Zhu Xi.


    But starting from the third day, the number of teachers who read books gradually decreased.


    Five days later, there were only a few people left.


    Carefully returning "Zhu Zi Yu Lei", Liu Ziren put away the copied content, clasped his fists and said, "Students, I''m leaving first. I''m harvesting sweet potatoes (sweet potatoes) at home today, and I have to rush to work in the field."


    "Since we have farming work, we can''t delay," Zhao Han also put down his book and said, "I just have nothing to do, so I''ll go down the mountain to help."


    Liu Ziren repeatedly declined: "No, no."


    Zhao Han wanted to get in touch with farmers more, so he had to learn how to do farm work first, otherwise he would not be able to communicate at all.


    Under Zhao Han''s strong request, Liu Ziren could only take him to work in the fields.


    The two left together, Fei Ruyi didn''t want to read alone, so he returned "Mengxi Bi Tan" and left.


    No matter which library, books are not allowed to be borrowed. You can either read it in the library, or copy the contents of the book away.


    Zhao Han asked as he walked, "How is the sweet potato harvest this year?"


    Liu Ziren explained in detail: "Last year, I started to try planting, and this year I will know its nature. I heard people say that sweet potatoes must be turned over to control the vines, otherwise, the better the vines grow, the worse the sweet potatoes will bear. I didn''t understand this reason last year. , just blindfolded, maybe we can have a good harvest this year.��


    "So that''s it. Sure enough, there is a specialization in the arts." Zhao Han has never been in contact with farming.


    Sweet potatoes were introduced to China in the 21st year of Wanli.


    Fujian scholar Chen Zhenlong, when doing business in the Philippines, bribed the natives to obtain potato vines. Then the sweet potato vines were twisted into the water rope to avoid the inspection of the Spanish colonists, and then the sweet potato vines were brought back to Fujian for planting.


    In the same year, several businessmen brought back potato vines from Japan and planted them in temple fields in Mount Putuo, Zhejiang.


    Thirty years have passed, and due to the promotion of local officials, sweet potatoes have spread all over Fujian and Guangdong.


    On the other side of Zhejiang, the spread is relatively slow, and it is only planted in a small area in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Jiangxi is sandwiched between these three provinces, how could it not be affected?


    The sweet potatoes introduced from Guangdong have now spread all over southern Jiangxi.


    A few years ago, it spread from Fujian to Qianshan County. It spreads to one town almost a year, and the common people are vying to plant it, and some farmers make a lot of money by selling potato vines.


    The sweet potatoes grown in Liu Ziren''s house were planted after buying potato vines from a neighboring town.


    The two went down the mountain together and soon arrived at their destination.


    Liu Ziren, like Xu Ying''s family, also has a few acres of private land. But it was not enough to support his family, so he started farming again. After failing the provincial examination twice, he spent more and more time working in the fields himself.


    "This is my family''s school field." Liu Ziren said, pointing to the front.


    There are already people working in the field, they are Liu Ziren''s parents, wife, younger brother and sister-in-law. Even Liu Ziren''s six-year-old son and three-year-old daughter are helping to pick up the missed sweet potatoes.


    Zhao Han used to get to know his family members, and after some persistence, he finally rolled up his trouser legs and rolled up his sleeves to help.


    The number of hoes is not enough, Zhao Han has no chance to dig the soil.


    Liu Ziren said: "The potato vines still have a few young leaves, which can be picked for cooking. The old vines can''t be discarded, they can be fed to poultry and livestock. There are pig farmers who buy them in the town. If you want to work, you can pick the young leaves. Bar."


    Zhao Han is a good follower, squatting in the field to pick potato leaves.


    The young leaves of sweet potatoes can indeed be used for cooking, but the season is long gone. No matter how Zhao Han chooses, he can only find a few tender and delicious ones.


    Turning her head to look, Mother Liu has already picked a basket, most of which are old leaves that are difficult to swallow.


    It is estimated that in the next few days, the Liu family will live on potato leaves, and at most add some grains and brown rice to cook porridge.


    And Liu Ziren, a dignified scholar, is wielding his **** vigorously at the moment, digging out sweet potatoes from the ground.


    Although he was funded by Fei, Liu Ziren was not admitted to Linsheng, let alone Juren Master. As you get older, you get less and less funding. If you still fail to pass the Juren exam next year, you can only read books for free in the library, and other funding projects will be cancelled.


    The more Liu Ziren dug, the more excited he was, and he said happily: "After turning the vines and controlling the prosperity, the sweet potatoes have grown better, at least 20 to 30% more harvest than last year."


    "Congratulations, congratulations, this year''s harvest is bumper," Zhao Han said with a smile, "I taught Brother Liu a way to cut sweet potatoes into strips, then dry them and bake them into dried potatoes for sale, so that they can be sold for more money."


    "Is this true?" Liu Ziren said happily.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Brother Liu, if you don''t believe me, you can make a small amount of dried potatoes first, and try to sell them in the town."


    "Then let''s try." Liu Ziren said with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, two baskets of sweet potatoes had been dug up, and Liu Ziren''s younger brother picked them away immediately.


    Zhao Han hurriedly picked up the **** and asked Liu Ziren to teach him the tricks of digging.


    After digging for a while, my back hurts, this thing is more tiring than practicing martial arts!


    Zhao Han could only grit his teeth and insist, and asked, "Brother Liu, how is your land rent?"


    Liu Ziren explained: "It''s okay now. After I was admitted as a scholar, I asked the head of the mountain to rent out the school field. The rent of the school field should be less. In addition, I also rented out a few acres of private land, and the rent of the private field can be as low as It��s too high. It also depends on the quality of the field, the upper and lower fields have to pay more than two shi a year in rent, and the lower and lower fields have to pay at least one shi.��


    Zhao Han went to ask Liu''s father again, wanting to know more general data.


    Soon learned that the land rent depends on whether the landlord is benevolent or not.


    Field rent is not charged in proportion, but a specific amount is set in advance according to the quality of the field. The good years are good, but the bad years are particularly difficult, so we have to bite the bullet and default on the rent. People often sell their sons and daughters because of rent arrears.


    Not only that, due to the increasing frequency of natural disasters, landlords began to collect rent in advance��tenanting is fine, and some rent is paid first as a deposit.


    For benevolent and righteous landlords, land rent is about 30% of income.


    General landowners, the land rent is about 40% of the income.


    Greedy landlords, the land rent is more than 50% of the income!


    Moreover, almost all landlords are big fights in and small fights out. That is to say, when lending grain to farmers, small buckets are used to fill it, and when rent is collected, large buckets are used.


    Even if the landlord is benevolent, the house slaves will also cheat, there is not much difference.


    Of course, in order to obtain more detailed data, Zhao Han has to visit more farmers, and it is best to write a farmer survey report.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Liu Ziren called his wife aside, told her to go home and cook, and said in a low voice: "When cooking porridge, don''t just put sweet potato leaves, put two more sweet potatoes in."


    "I can save it." His wife Li nodded.


    Seeing that Mrs. Li suddenly quit work, Zhao Han immediately dropped the hoe, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Brother Liu, I still have books to read, so I won''t dig sweet potatoes for you. See you tomorrow!"


    Liu Ziren was both embarrassed and moved: "This...how embarrassing, why don''t you go up the mountain after eating."


    "Go back to the academy after dinner, it''s already dark. You are busy, I''m leaving." Zhao Han left after finishing speaking, without giving the other party a chance to stay.


    Liu Ziren watched Zhao Han go up the mountain, feeling very uncomfortable, so he continued digging sweet potatoes.


    Walking back to the dormitory, Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun were not there, but Zhu Zhiyu was waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Chuyu!" Zhao Han greeted with cupped hands.


    Zhu Zhiyu bowed his hands to return the gift, and handed over a letter: "It''s from Governor Cai."


    "Inspector Cai left?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Let''s go," Zhu Zhiyu said with a smile, "He doesn''t like to disturb others when he comes and goes. He only left a letter for Fei Shanchang."


    Zhao Han opened the letter and saw that there were several pages of letter paper, all of which were newly written articles by Cai Maode.


    After a rough reading, Zhao Han felt that it was meaningless. It might be useful to disciples of Xinxue, but it was not helpful to him.


    Zhu Zhiyu saw that Zhao Han had soil on his body, so he couldn''t help asking, "Your brother, have you been farming?"


    "Brother Changqing''s family collects sweet potatoes, I''m just going to help." Zhao Han said.


    Zhu Zhiyu sighed: "Farming is hard, and I have tried farming. I was exhausted after working for a few days during the busy farming season."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Your Excellency was born in a noble family, so you don''t have to do such a humble thing."


    "How can farming be said to be humble? It''s a major event in the world!" Zhu Zhiyu immediately retorted, with a mournful expression, "In the last year of Wanli, Zhejiang was hit by a catastrophe. I saw with my own eyes that refugees changed their sons and went to eat! Do you know such a tragedy in the world?"


    Zhao Han put away his smile: "Brother Chuyu, I was once a refugee, how could I not know the affairs of a refugee?"


    Zhu Zhiyu was surprised and said, "Isn''t my virtuous brother a son of the Fei family?"


    Zhao Han explained: "In the first year of Chongzhen, there was a severe drought in Beiji. My elder brother was starved to death, my elder sister was sold for food, and my parents were plundered by bandits. I was only ten years old at the time, with my six-year-old younger sister, Walking among the disaster victims, what tragedy has not been seen? I am in the Fei family, and I can be called a son or a slave. Check off my name on the household registration, and I will immediately become a refugee."


    "It''s so." Zhu Zhiyu couldn''t believe it.


    Among Zhao Han��s contacts, Pang Chunlai is a staunch rebel, Xu Ying is a rebel who can be cultivated, and Liu Ziren is a rebel who can be absorbed.


    Zhu Zhiyu in front of him seems to be able to test it out.


    Zhao Han asked: "Brother Chu Yu, have you ever tasted what it''s like to be hungry?"


    "Tasted it, I couldn''t get enough to eat every day for a while." Zhu Zhiyu replied.


    "You can eat every day, how can you be hungry?" Zhao Han felt very funny.


    Zhu Zhiyu nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m not starving."


    The family fortunes of the gentry are different from what ordinary people imagined.


    When the Zhu family was at its worst, there were only dozens of servants left...Because of the famine, they couldn��t pay wages, and all the servants ran away.


    How miserable!


    Just like that, the relatives came to mock them, pointing to their house and saying, "Look, this is the house of an upright official."


    It is really a family of upright officials.


    Zhu Zhiyu''s great-grandfather, posthumously presented to Dr. Rong Lu after his death. Grandfather, posthumously presented to Dr. Guanglu after his death. Father, posthumously gifted to Dr. Guanglu, Shangzhu Kingdom.


    He has been a first-rank official for three consecutive generations, and living in the south of the Yangtze River, there are only dozens of domestic slaves. Also due to natural disasters, the wages could not be paid, causing the house slaves to run away completely, what is this not an upright official?


    The two went to the cafeteria together, chatting while eating.


    As we chatted, Zhao Han felt more and more familiar with the name Zhu Zhiyu, but he really couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    Zhejiang?


    Zhao Han had a flash of inspiration, and hurriedly asked: "Brother Zhu''s home is in Yuyao?"


    Zhu Zhiyu said: "Exactly."


    "Brother Zhu''s hometown, is there a river called Shunshui?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Have you been to Yuyao?" Zhu Zhiyu asked in surprise.


    Zhao Han finally laughed happily: "I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard of it."


    Zhu Shunshui!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： 068【National affairs】

    Chapter 69 068 [National Affairs]


    "when!


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    In the bamboo forest.


    Zhu Zhiyu was holding a long sword, and Fei Ruhe was carrying a broadsword. The former was exquisite in swordsmanship, while the latter was heavy and powerful. The two fought inseparably.


    Zhao Han applauded beside him to add to the fun.


    "when!"


    Fei Ruhe slashed out with a knife, and directly knocked Zhu Zhiyu''s long sword flying.


    Picking up the saber, Zhu Zhiyu was very distressed, the blade had several gaps, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s a pity if you don''t become a general with your strength."


    Fei Ruhe said: "I also want to take the martial arts exam, but I can''t get in the books. I heard that you need to be learned in the martial arts exam."


    Zhu Zhiyu said: "After the incident last year, the essay is not so important in the martial arts exam. You can rest assured to take the exam."


    Fei Ruhe scratched his head: "What happened last year? Why don''t I know."


    Zhao Han, who reads the Tang newspaper regularly, explained: "Last year in the martial arts examination, there was a man who could wield a hundred-pound sword, and he was called a warrior in the world. But this person failed. The emperor was furious, and both the chief examiner and the supervisor were imprisoned." , A total of 22 people were dismissed from the Ministry of War.��


    "Can such a thing happen?" Fei Ruhe was dumbfounded.


    Chongzhen''s tactics are not lost to political experts, and many decisions are intentional.


    The twenty-two people in the Ministry of War were dismissed, just to be replaced with new ones.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he announced the establishment of a palace examination for martial arts, which would be invigilated by the emperor himself. In the future, all Wu Jinshi will belong to the emperor''s disciples, and Chongzhen wants to directly control the military officials.


    Zhu Zhiyu glanced at Zhao Han and asked curiously, "How did Zhuochen know this news?"


    "Read the Tang newspaper." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    "It''s a good idea," Zhu Zhiyu said, "I haven''t read the Tang newspaper for a long time, and I still listen to what my brother said about the martial arts."


    Zhu Zhiyu''s elder brother really couldn''t pass the Juren examination, so he ran to become a Wu Jinshi.


    Zhu Zhiyu himself can also cut people with a sword.


    Historically, in the 11th year of Chongzhen, as a Gongsheng student, he ranked first in both civil and military talents, and was specially recruited by the Ministry of Rites.


    Later, the small court of the Southern Ming Dynasty recruited him to be an official three times, but Zhu Zhiyu refused to agree, unwilling to get involved in the vortex of party struggles.


    However, he resolutely joined the anti-Qing team. With his old age, he went to Japan seven times and Annan six times to raise funds for the rebel army and foreign aid for Ming Dynasty. Repeated battles and repeated defeats, repeated defeats and repeated battles, and at the age of sixty-one, he went into battle to kill the enemy himself.


    In the end, he was defeated and went into exile in Japan, where he was almost treated as a national teacher.


    His knowledge formed the "Mito Studies" in Japan, and "Mito Studies" gave birth to the "Reformation School", which indirectly influenced the Meiji Restoration in Japan.


    From a certain point of view, Zhu Zhiyu had a major impact on the Meiji Restoration in Japan!


    ��


    Hearing that martial arts no longer value written examinations, Fei Ruhe was quite moved, and asked, "What kind of thing does the emperor value the most?"


    "Tao Lue, riding and shooting." Zhu Zhiyu replied.


    Fei Ruhe said in surprise: "Oops, I don''t know how to ride a horse, and I don''t know how to shoot arrows either. I will visit a famous teacher tomorrow, and I must learn archery first!"


    This guy ran away after speaking, leaving only Zhao Han and Zhu Zhiyu in the bamboo forest.


    The structure of the Datong Society is loose, and Zhao Han has no other requirements. He only asks the members to do three things��


    First, accept the "theory of personality", if you don''t accept it, get out.


    Second, study the classics of Neo Confucianism, gather on the first and fifteenth day of junior high school, and share their reading experience.


    Third, practice martial arts and art of war together every day.


    The result was very bad. After only a few days, no one came to the bamboo forest to practice martial arts.


    Only Zhao Han, Fei Ruhe, and Zhu Zhiyu, they have long been in the habit of practicing martial arts, and if they don''t practice one day, they will feel uneasy.


    Zhao Han''s long spear has been replaced, and it was forged by a blacksmith.


    A shot was stuck on the ground, Zhao Han sat down cross-legged and said, "Brother Chu Yu, what do you think of the Northwest Liu thief?"


    Zhu Zhiyu put his sword back into its sheath, and said: "I have experienced the catastrophe in Zhejiang, to the extent that I changed my son to eat, and the people have not yet rebelled. It is only because I survived that period that I have the hope of surviving in the next year. It is conceivable , the people of Shaanxi have stopped thinking about the coming year. If they don��t, they will definitely die in the coming year.��


    "Do you think the thief can be eliminated?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Zhu Zhiyu shook his head and said: "People, if you divide and listen to them, you will be foolish, and if you join together, you will be gods. Once their hearts change, the river will collapse. If you want to quell the chaos in the northwest, it is not a matter of military affairs, so the people have to eat what!"


    Zhao Han asked again: "How do you think the common people can eat?"


    Zhu Zhiyu thought carefully:


    "First, promote enlightenment and uplift the moral spirit. It is not hypocritical morality, but true morality."


    "Secondly, rectify the administration of officials, clean up the trend of corruption, and eradicate the rule of mediocrity. Today''s officialdom has two major ills. One is greed, and the other is mediocrity. Inside and outside the court, both greedy and mediocre, there is no ability to govern. Money is all about it.��


    "Thirdly, clear the source and advocate practical learning. Scholars in the world should not talk about it empty-handed. Yangming Xinxue has fallen into Zen Taoism, and Zhu Zi''s Neo-Confucianism has also changed beyond recognition. I believe that Taoism is for daily use, and it is the way that is beneficial to the country and the people. To be of no benefit to the people is evil! I have seen Zhu Zi for the past few days, and I have a general understanding, and many truths have been explained very clearly!"


    Zhao Han asked again: "Which of these three things can be done?"


    Zhu Zhiyu said sadly: "Neither can, the Ming Dynasty has accumulated so much that it is hard to return."


    Zhao Han asked: "If the imperial court recruits you to be an official, will you be willing to serve as an official?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Zhu Zhiyu said without hesitation: "If I become a county magistrate, I will arrest you in the first year. In the third year, the people will recite virtues and be praised by the superiors. After that, I will be punished with serious crimes and lose my fortune! If I stay in the center, I will become a scholar. Yanguan, I''m afraid he will be imprisoned in two or three months!"


    "Hahahaha," Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, "Jun Zhen is self-aware."


    Zhu Zhiyu sighed and said: "There are endless party disputes, and there is no peace in the country. My elder brother and military officer have been involved in party disputes and have been dismissed for several years. Civil servants who want to do things, how can they be alone?"


    Zhao Han asked: "Isn''t there no party dispute when the Holy King comes to court?"


    "hehe."


    Zhu Zhiyu was so amused that he didn''t even want to explain.


    At this moment in the court, the six major factions are besieging Guangmingding... Ah bah, I got the wrong script. The first assistant, Zhou Yanru, is uniting with the Donglin Party to collectively besiege the second assistant, Wen Tiren.


    Old Wen Ge said: "I want to fight a hundred!"


    So in half a year, the Donglin Party will be turned on its back, the chief assistant Zhou Yanru is forced to resign, and Wen Tiren happily succeeds the chief assistant.


    There is no party struggle, only political struggle.


    In this situation, if you enter the court and become an official, you either don��t do anything, or you join the political struggle, or you dedicate yourself to your duties.


    Whoever does the right thing will die fast!


    Whoever is willing to do the right thing, no matter his ability is good or bad, no matter his personal morality is good or bad, he is a very good man.


    Zhu Zhiyu suddenly came to his senses, what are we doing with a teenager talking about these important national affairs?


    But Zhao Han''s words and deeds always make people ignore his age.


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "Since none of these three items can restore the court system, isn''t Daming hopeless?"


    Zhu Zhiyu was silent, he really couldn''t see hope.


    In his eyes, Daming has already been terminally ill, and the only thing to see is how long he can live.


    What Zhu Zhiyu is most proficient in is not Neo-Confucianism and Psychology, nor ancient prose in the pre-Qin period, nor poetry and poetry. He has studied historiography for more than ten years... Taking history as a mirror, what the **** is the Ming Dynasty?


    Zhao Han said: "I think the root cause of the Ming Dynasty''s illness is not the imperial court, but the excessive annexation of the land. The rich are connected with fields, and the poor have no land to stand on. In such a situation, how can they collect taxes? The court has no money, so where can it be?" Can you do business? The less money you have, the more you have to expropriate. The more you expropriate, the more chaotic the world will be.��


    Zhu Zhiyu was quite surprised: "To have such insights, you can be called a child prodigy!"


    Zhao Han asked: "Brother Chu Yu, you said that if the land in the world can be nationalized, the court will distribute it to the people. Will this lead to long-term peace and stability?"


    Zhu Zhiyu smiled and said: "The land equalization system in the Sui and Tang Dynasties is the method you said. Men can distribute land when they reach adulthood. It was really effective at the beginning, but it was no longer effective in the reign of Emperor Gaozong. Wu Zhou cracked down on the famous families and recovered a little bit, but it was completely ruined in Xuanzong''s time. .How do you think the Jiedushi came? The imperial court has no money to use soldiers, and just ordered local self-determination. How can there be a long-term peace and stability in the world?"


    Zhao Han smiled. It is really not good to equalize the land. Once the population increases, it will collapse.


    After all, there is only so much land in the world. A thousand mu of land was divided among ten people before, then one hundred people, and finally one thousand people. Is it worth it?


    China in the 21st century relies on industrialization to solve the problem of land saturation.


    It cannot be applied mechanically until the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    Even red ideas cannot be copied mechanically. Because Marx taught us that the economic base determines the superstructure, and it is against the law of social development to force red in the 17th century.


    We should seek truth from facts and combine theory with national conditions.


    Zhao Han finally asked: "Should I wait for scholars, just sit back and watch the country collapse?"


    "Other than that, what else can you do?" Zhu Zhiyu said with a smile, "Being an official can''t save Ming Dynasty. Could it be possible to rebel and establish a new dynasty?"


    Zhao Han didn''t speak.


    Zhu Zhiyu saw that something was wrong with Zhao Han, and suddenly said in surprise: "You want to do things like yellow scarves and green forests?"


    "I didn''t say, Brother Chu Yu, don''t scare me." Zhao Han immediately denied it.


    This person is not easy to fool, his thinking is too clear.


    And the slogan of equalizing the land is too radical, unless there is chaos in the south of the Yangtze River, don''t try to persuade this kind of rich family!


    Just at the moment of embarrassment, Fei Chun came over suddenly: "Brother, the first issue of "Goose Lake Weekly" is finally sold out. Who do you think bought the most?"


    "Which ones?" Zhao Han didn''t bother to guess.


    Fei Chun laughed and said, "Businessmen from other places, they are very rich, and they have nothing to do when the goods are loaded on the ship. Many merchants even urged me to publish the second issue as soon as possible. They are still waiting to read "Legend of the Condor Heroes" Woolen cloth."


    Zhao Han immediately said happily: "Increase the price and print more. The first issue only printed 500 copies, and the price was still very low, so I lost more than ten taels of silver. The second issue printed 800 copies, and the price was directly doubled." times, otherwise we will have to lose everything."


    "You''ll lose money if you double the price, so let''s raise the price even harder." Fei Chun suggested.


    "Take your time, those who wish will take the bait."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： 069 [Green hat forget eight]

    Chapter 70 069 [Green hat forget eight]


    "In the theory of status, everyone is equal, and Governor Cai agreed after reading it!"


    "Come and see, come and buy, "Legend of the Condor Heroes" has a new one!"


    "Nurhachi, the chieftain of the Tatars, is actually Li Chengliang''s slave!"


    "The leader of the Tartars has no regard for human relations, and the secrets of the pseudo-gold palace are revealed."


    "..."


    Fei Chun and Fei Yu, two bookboys, are running around, just to sell "Eel Lake Weekly" to merchants.


    Unfortunately, merchants are too mobile, and the serialization of novels is prone to fragmentation.


    A merchant who bought a magazine two days ago and had not had time to leave immediately said to his long follower, "Hurry up and buy the second issue of "Xunkan"!"


    Not long after, Chang Sui bought the magazine back and said to the merchant, "Master, the price of "Xunkan" has been raised. The price has doubled, and the number of pages has decreased a lot."


    The merchant actually smiled and said: "It is true that the price should be raised. It was too cheap before. I am afraid that they will lose money and the second issue will not come out. Isn''t the novel worth reading?"


    "Master is benevolent and righteous." The long follower said flatteringly.


    The merchant directly turned to the end, holding the novel and reading slowly.


    As I was reading it, it suddenly disappeared, which made the merchants feel itchy, so they could only turn back to read other content.


    "Wonderful!"


    Suddenly, the merchant slapped his thigh and praised: "This Tartar chief Nurhachi was born as Li''s domestic slave, and he even seduced his aunt!"


    Pang Chunlai bears the hatred of the country and the family, and writes articles to catch the Tartars to death.


    This issue of "On Liaodong" not only said that Nurhachi was Li Chengliang''s domestic slave, but also exposed the heinous crimes committed by the Later Jin in Liaodong, and fabricated the dirty things about the palace among the nobles of the Later Jin.


    Businessmen have watched this article repeatedly, planning to collect it and bring it back to Fujian to brag about it.


    It was not until the end that merchants began to read "Geographical Theory".


    First I was horrified, then justified, and then delighted.


    He was born as a tenant. Because his family owed rent, he was sold to the landlord to pay off the debt. After doing odd jobs for several years, and following the young master to do business at sea, he was just an errand runner at first.


    Relying on being smart and diligent, climbing up step by step, and working hard for thirty years, I have the current status.


    He also set up a family business, and even married a beautiful wife and concubine.


    However, he is still a lowly domestic slave!


    This kind of situation is very common. In the Jintan slave change in the late Ming Dynasty, the leader Pan was a garrison in the Beijing camp. When Li Zicheng captured Beijing, Pan fled back to his hometown with money, took a luxury car and servants to visit the county magistrate, and met his old master outside the county government hotel. He was severely beaten by his master, knocking out two teeth, and turned around and incited all the slaves in the county to rebel.


    A Beijing camp garrison, with rich money and many followers, was born as a domestic slave, and even the contract of sale is still in the hands of the master.


    A domestic slave like this doesn��t lack money or power, only status!


    Well, there is still one thing missing, equality in personality.


    Businessmen read "Gate Theory" repeatedly, and even memorized it word by word, and then carefully put the magazine in their arms.


    After covering it in his arms for a while, he took out the magazine again, stroked the cover and said to himself: "A wonderful article in the world, this Mr. Zhao Ziyue is really a strange man in the world. Next time you come to Hekou, you must go and ask for advice in person."


    Suddenly, the merchant shouted: "Hurry up and buy books, and buy a hundred copies of "Ehu Xun Magazine"!"


    On the pier.


    "Buy a hundred copies?" Fei Chun thought he heard it wrong.


    Chang Sui threw a silver coin: "This is two taels, weigh it quickly, I have to go back to see the master."


    Fei Chun was in a daze the whole time, not knowing why this person was crazy, thinking that the next issue would have to increase the price, at least to get back the cost.


    Businessmen received a hundred magazines, and immediately regarded them as treasures.


    His situation belongs to Haonu, and between Haonu and Haonu, Tongren Club will also be formed. Buy the magazine back and let the members secretly publicize that the more people know about "Gate Theory", the better!


    ��


    Dingsheng Building.


    Today''s opera performance is finally over, Chen Maosheng returns to the backstage to remove his makeup, he is a newly popular female role.


    Maybe it''s because she plays too many women, even if she leaves the stage, her gestures are charming.


    Before Chen Maosheng could sit still, a slave came in and said with an apologetic smile: "Brother Mao, my master has invited me, so I must go tonight."


    "I see." Chen Maosheng was expressionless, but his voice was charming.


    The servant��s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and then he felt a chill all over his body, and hurriedly said, ��Then��then I��ll wait outside, and I��ve prepared the sedan chair.��


    "Go and wait."


    The house slave left, and Chen Maosheng sat there, not even wanting to take off his make-up, but kept in a daze.


    Green hats, shrinking turtles, are all names for the same group-men of happy background.


    The lowly ones must usually wear a green headscarf and red shoulders around their waists, so they can be recognized as soon as they go out.


    Even at the end of Ming Dynasty, the government was not so strict, but on many special occasions, they still had to wear green headscarves.


    All the troupe partners around him went downstairs to eat, leaving Chen Maosheng sitting alone.


    He sighed secretly, and continued to remove makeup.


    After removing makeup, I still don''t want to move. I caught a glimpse of a book next to me and picked it up to read, but I didn''t know who left it.


    As for the house slave, just wait slowly.


    "Gate Theory"?


    Good, honorable and humble, in its position; good and humble, equal, in its character!


    Chen Mao stared at that line of words, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Equality between good and bad!


    Equality between good and bad!


    Equality between good and bad!


    Today, the magazine released a new issue, and Zhao Han came to the restaurant again, and by the way, made acquaintances with all kinds of scholars.


    At this moment, he was sitting at the counter reading a book, when suddenly a handsome young man came.


    Looks like he''s only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he walks like he''s not serious. The water snake''s waist unconsciously twisted, driving the hips and chest up and down, and the whole person was like a boa constrictor becoming refined.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Zhao Ziyue?" Chen Maosheng deliberately suppressed his voice, trying to make himself as strong as possible.


    Zhao Han asked back: "You know me?"


    Chen Maosheng said: "I often sing operas in restaurants, so naturally I know Mr."


    "Oh, so you are an opera singer." Zhao Han laughed.


    This smile is very sincere, without any discrimination, Chen Maosheng can feel it.


    He hesitated again and again, and couldn''t help asking: "Sir, can good and bad really be equal?"


    Zhao Han explained: "In terms of personality, all people are born equal. Of course, if this person does bad things and behaves badly, then he is not equal, and his personality is very despicable."


    Chen Maosheng asked again: "I haven''t done any bad things, am I more honorable than the gentlemen who have done all the bad things?"


    "Yes, in terms of personality, you are more noble than them, and they are not worthy of carrying your shoes." Zhao Han said firmly.


    Chen Maosheng suddenly laughed, happy from the bottom of his heart. But he soon wondered again: "But why, these despicable masters have the money and the right to abuse us?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Some of their powers and positions are inherited from their ancestors, and they are blessings handed down from their ancestors. Some are earned by themselves. They have done all the bad things, and they have not cultivated virtues, but they have gained benefits."


    Chen Maosheng became more and more puzzled: "I do all kinds of bad things, and I have a low personality, but I can get benefits. I don''t do bad things, and I have a noble personality, but I am bullied. How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    Zhao Han asked rhetorically: "The beasts of the Manchu Dynasty occupy high positions. Corrupt officials corrupt officials and harm local people. They also claim to be virtuous. How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    Chen Maosheng suddenly said angrily: "Then what''s the use of your "Gateway Theory"? Is it written to amuse us scumbags?"


    "I am also a lowly family, I am a refugee, and I am a domestic slave." Zhao Han said.


    Chen Maosheng was stunned for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "Then what can I do to make God open his eyes?"


    Zhao Han said: "Your singer should be Lehu, right? Why is Lehu born low? Even if your ancestors did something wrong, it''s been two to three hundred years, more than ten generations, how can you still hold them?" Don��t let it go. Tell me, is this the truth?��


    "That''s the reason." Chen Maosheng nodded repeatedly.


    Zhao Han also said in a low voice: "Since this is the truth, then the court''s rules are wrong, and the court should change the rules."


    Chen Maosheng asked: "How can the court change the rules?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "If the imperial court wants to change, it has already been changed. Even the emperor agreed, and the officials did not agree. If they agreed, can they still bully you at will? They refuse to change the rules, just to ride on the cheap Domineering on the account!"


    Chen Maosheng remained silent.


    Zhao Han said again: "Since the court does not change the rules, if you want to avoid being bullied, you can only build a new court."


    Chen Maosheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhao Han in horror.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "If you want to report to the official, then go, anyway, I don''t admit it. I am a boy, you are an actor, let''s see who the official believes."


    Although Chen Maosheng felt scared, he was a little excited for no reason.


    Thinking about it, Chen Maosheng asked: "Mr. Zhao, can I still talk to you in the future?"


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "I come to the restaurant three days a month. If you have anything to say, feel free to come and talk to me. You are a Lehu, and I am a house slave. We should be brothers."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Chen Maosheng squeezed his fist and walked towards the door, the water snake no longer twisted its waist.


    When he thought of spending the night with the old man, he vomited with nausea, his mind was full of what Zhao Han said.


    "Brother Mao, please!" The servant stood by the sedan chair.


    Chen Maosheng resumed his style, walked lightly with lotus steps, slowly sat in the sedan chair, and said sweetly: "Please, please help me buy a copy of "Ehu Xun Magazine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： 070【Payment fee】

    Chapter 71 070��Payment fees��


    Zhao Han discovered an interesting phenomenon. Those who can most accept the Personality Theory are neither peasants nor workers, but lowly households and domestic slaves!


    At the same time, you must also be literate and have a certain amount of self-thought.


    Take Fei Chun and Fei Yu as examples. They also wanted to join the Datong Society, but they were collectively opposed by the members.


    Not only their masters remained silent, but even poor scholars such as Xu Ying and Liu Ziren were unwilling to stand up and speak out.


    Zhao Han tried to convince everyone, emphasizing that personality is born equal, but he still couldn''t get everyone''s approval.


    nothing more than��


    I recognize the theory of personality, and I also recognize the equality of personality.


    However, house slaves are not eligible to participate in the Gathering Society!


    "Brother, it''s sold well today," Fei Chun said cheerfully, "There was a merchant who bought a hundred copies and gave him two taels of silver."


    Fei Yu complained: "The Iron Foot Club and the Boat Club are stingy, and many people buy a book together. After buying it back, they tell stories to others, listen to a chapter of the novel for a penny, and earn back all the money they bought for the book. "


    "By the way," Fei Chun said again, "Some merchants asked if they could pay to order. They are all out-of-town merchants, and they only stayed in Hekou Town for half a month. They were afraid of missing the chapters of the novel."


    Zhao Han slapped his thigh fiercely, and said happily, "This is a good idea, why didn''t I think of it. Tell me, if you want to order, just pay a ten-cent deposit and register at the restaurant. From now on, you can directly come to the restaurant counter to pick up books. The restaurant only Keep it for three months, if you do not take it after the expiration date, the order will be voided, and the deposit will not be refunded."


    "Okay, I''ll talk about it right away." Fei Chun acted immediately.


    "I''ll go too." Fei Yu shouted.


    These two bookboys are very active in selling magazines, especially this issue of "Gate Theory"!


    They acted impatiently, wanting more people to understand the principle of "equality of personality". Even if the status quo cannot be changed, as long as everyone agrees that personality is equal, they will be happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Peasants are a progressive force, but they also have negative thoughts.


    If you want to attract farmers, there must be natural and man-made disasters. Once you make a move, there will be a big commotion.


    The lowly households with knowledge should be the targets of early competition.


    It was almost evening, Zhao Han packed his things and went back to the academy, when Fei Yu suddenly brought a merchant over.


    "Brother, a master wants to see you." Fei Yu shouted.


    This man was wearing cotton-filled Yesa and a **** hat on his head. He cupped his hands and said, "Jinling Luyu, with great calligraphy, studied in Wanli for 30 years. I met Mr. Zhao!"


    "Don''t dare," Zhao Han hurriedly replied, "Your Excellency is a senior, I can only be called a late student."


    Lu Yu immediately smiled and said: "Then I''ll ask you, how about calling me a good brother?"


    Zhao Han said: "Brother Guang is too polite."


    Lu Yu took out a copy of "Goose Lake Weekly", and directly turned to the novel part: "My dear brother, is this "Legend of the Condor Heroes" finished?"


    "It''s finished." Zhao Han said.


    Lu Yu explained his intentions: "I want to bring it back to Jinling for publishing. Can you send me a manuscript? As for the retouching fee, that''s easy to say."


    "How much?" Zhao Han asked directly.


    "How about thirty taels?" Lu Yu asked.


    Zhao Han turned his head to look at Fei Yu: "See off!"


    Fei Yu smiled and said, "Master Lu, please."


    Lu Yu extended a slap: "Fifty taels."


    Zhao Han said: "Fifty taels is fine, and I will only give you half of the manuscript."


    "Too expensive." Lu Yu shook his head.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces are economically prosperous, the writing style is at its peak, and the publishing industry is developed, so the manuscript fee is very high.


    But it also depends on the type of work.


    For example, if manuscripts are obtained through special channels, and Cheng Mojizi (compilation of recent Jinshi articles) is printed and distributed, the manuscript fee for such teaching supplementary materials is very high.


    It is necessary to invite a famous artist to write a preface to Cheng Mo Jizi, and the manuscript fee should be at least one hundred taels, or even two or three hundred taels, depending on the status of the famous artist.


    Invite a few more talents to comment on articles, edit and proofread articles, the manuscript fee is at least 12 taels per person, and you have to treat them to a good meal, print them out and give each person a few sample books.


    The printing volume of this kind of teaching supplementary materials is very large, there is no shortage of sales at all, the profit is not lost, and the manuscript fee is considerable.


    Novel is not good, no one can guess for sure, it is purely a gamble.


    Lu Yu is very optimistic about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", he thought for a while and said: "Sixty taels, I want all the manuscripts, how about the author''s signature Li Zhuowu?"


    Alas, these profiteers, Li Zhi has been dead for decades, yet they still want to take advantage of their popularity.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Forty taels will sell you half of it. If the sales volume is decent, you want to finish the publication, and the remaining half will be sold to you for one hundred taels."


    Lu Yu was speechless and didn''t want to speak.


    The market is like this. When Cheng Mo Jizi is published, famous writers can write a preface casually, and they can get one or two hundred taels of draft fee.


    Zhao Han spent three years working hard to write "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but the bookseller thought he was only worthy of a few dozen taels of draft fee��this is because the bookseller thought his novel would sell well.


    After some haggling, the final deal was one hundred taels, and both parties felt that they had lost money.


    Zhao Han gets 100 taels at a time, and he doesn''t care about the rest. The author can sign it as a cat or a dog.


    This thing can''t be famous, and scholars who create novels will only make people laugh.


    "Fengshen Yanyi" has been selling well in recent years, but it is not clear who wrote it. Even, there is no author''s signature at all, only "editor so-and-so" is noted, and the real author is still guessed hundreds of years later.


    Lu Yufeng came with a deposit of thirty taels, and also treated Zhao Han to a meal of wine.


    Free dinner, if you don��t eat for nothing, Zhao Han also called Fei Chun and Fei Yu to the table.


    While pushing the cups and changing the cups, Zhao Han pointed to the magazine and asked, "What do you think, Brother Guang?"


    Lu Yu avoided talking about it, and said with a smile: "I only care about making money, and I haven''t studied knowledge for a long time."


    "Are you here to buy goods from Lead Mountain?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Buy a few ships of paper and go back." Lu Yu replied.


    There are many places in the country that produce paper, including around Nanjing. Lu Yushe seeks distance because of the complete range of Qianshan paper, and the price is relatively much cheaper.


    In the trade and transportation of the Ming Dynasty, if the whole journey could be shipped by water, the biggest cost would be tariffs (tolls).


    However, tolls can be exempted for pens, inks, paper inkstones and books!


    Even if nobles and tyrants set up checkpoints privately, they dare not start with cultural items. This stuff is likely to cause public outrage.


    Zhao Han knocked on the magazine again and said: "Mr. Li Zhuowu has been dead for decades, I am afraid no one believes that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is his posthumous work. If "Geographical Theory" is printed on the title page of the novel, wouldn''t it Is it more convincing?"


    "correct!"


    Lu Yu understood and said happily: "This method is very wonderful. Come, let me offer a cup to my virtuous brother!"


    After a meal, the two made an appointment to copy the manuscript tomorrow.


    The manuscript cannot be taken away by Lu Yu, Zhao Han still needs to use it himself. You can only ask someone to copy it, and then pay the balance of the manuscript fee after the copy is finished.


    As for the copyists, Zhao Han recommended Liu Ziren and Xu Ying, and it was considered to help them earn some extra money.


    Zhao Han threw out a silver ingot, which was worth two taels, and said to Fei Chun and Fei Yu, "You guys have worked hard these few days selling ten-day magazines, so let''s share it for wine."


    "Thank you brother!"


    The two were overjoyed, and felt that following Zhao Han was even more of a mess.


    Zhao Han is also very happy, finally made a fortune, which is a huge sum of money.


    The next day, Lu Yu came to the academy and asked Xu Ying and Liu Ziren to copy the manuscript.


    He was in a hurry to get the manuscript, so Fei Yu and Fei Chun joined in, and the four of them copied faster together.


    During the lunch break, Xu Ying and Liu Ziren came to express their thanks.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "They are all brothers of my own family. If there are benefits, I will naturally think of you. Don''t talk so much."


    "Don''t say thank you for your kindness, there will be rewards in the future." Liu Ziren cupped his hands.


    Xu Ying stopped talking. He became more introverted and silent. He kept everything in his heart and would not easily speak out to cause trouble.


    There were still many copyists in the mid-Ming Dynasty. With the popularization of movable type printing technology, there were very few book copying businesses in the late Ming Dynasty��except for remote counties.


    Ordinary books can be bought in bookstores, and the price is relatively cheap.


    There are very few people who need books that are really expensive. It is pure luck to help people copy books and make money.


    I don''t know when, Fei Yuanjian suddenly appeared and said in a low voice, "Chen Lide is gone. I saw his resentment. I''m afraid he will slander you everywhere."


    "I am not afraid of being slandered if I dare to propose the theory of personalities," Zhao Han and Fei Yuanjian put their arms around each other, "However, thank you for reminding me, how have you learned recently?"


    Fei Yuanjian said: "I''m already studying the scriptures, and I''ll see if I can be a scholar in two years'' time."


    "Let''s encourage each other." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    But said that the teacher of the academy, Chen Lide, was disgraced in the debate, and he was ashamed to stay in Hanzhu Academy to teach.


    After receiving his salary, the guy immediately packed up and left.


    He ran far away to Shitang Town, joined his classmates when he was young, and got a job in Zhu''s private school in Shitang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： 071【Humanity】

    Chapter 72 071 [Human Nature]


    The Zhu family of Qianshan is not much inferior to the Fei family of Qianshan, but there are no famous ministers in the ancestors.


    Zhu''s ancestral house is located in Shitang Town. It is impossible to verify when it was moved here. However, for the genealogy of the Zhu family in Shitang, two celebrities were invited to write the preface, one is Zhu Xi and the other is Xin Qiji.


    The Shitang Zhu family has five major clans and countless small clans. Their descendants are spread across six townships in Qianshan County.


    They control the cutting-edge technology for making four-page paper, and they marry the Fei family branch who moved to Shitang Town. He also married many businessmen and formed a "Zhu''s Business Gang", which has spread the commercial influence to Fujian.


    But it is very strange that this family that has been in the papermaking industry for hundreds of years did not actively establish an academy, but only built several private schools one after another.


    Moreover, there is no dedicated family library.


    They seem to prefer doing business. It��s fine for their descendants to be admitted as scholars, and it��s even more worth celebrating if they are admitted to Juren. With fame, then buy an official...


    "Brother Duanzhi, little brother... little brother... oh!" Chen Lide''s face was full of grief.


    Zhu Shou just smiled and said, "Did you get angry at Fei''s house?"


    Chen Lide took out a copy of "Goose Lake Weekly": "Brother Duanzhi, please read it."


    "Gate theory?"


    Zhu Shouzheng read it carefully, and immediately praised: "This theory is very good, and it can be called a hero!"


    There are many scholars from Zhu''s family, but there are not many Jinshi and Juren. They prefer to do business, and businessmen need "equality of personality". Zhao Han''s "personality theory" can be said to be in the arms of the Zhu family.


    Chen Lide said anxiously: "Brother Duanzhi, do you know who wrote this article?"


    Zhu Shouzheng said: "It is from the hands of famous scholars and great scholars."


    "This was written by a fourteen-year-old slave!" Chen Lide said heartbroken.


    "A fourteen-year-old domestic slave can have such an opinion?" Zhu Shouzheng was surprised, and asked, "Fei''s domestic slave?"


    Chen Lide clapped the case and said: "Isn''t it Fei''s family slave!"


    Zhu Shouzheng sneered suddenly: "This Fei family, guarding the precious land in Hekou Town, started his business by doing business, but he didn''t do business well. There are a few famous ministers in the ancestors, and you still want to be famous all the time? The children of the family If you can��t pass the exam, you will support scholars from your hometown, and now even your slaves are sent to study.��


    "They want to be officials and are crazy!" Chen Lide echoed repeatedly.


    Although the Zhu family and the Fei family have married many times, the conflict between the two families is getting bigger and bigger.


    One is to compete for business, and the other is to fight for land property. If there is no direct fight, it is considered mutual restraint.


    Chen Lide said again: "I heard that this house slave is a refugee from the north, and was brought back to Qianshan by Fei Yinghuan. A house slave is a house slave, but he still has a household registration. Isn''t it a big joke in the world to take the imperial examination as an adopted son?"


    Zhu Shouzheng sneered and said, "It''s really ruining Fei''s family style."


    Chen Lide continued: "This house slave, having received such kindness from Mr. Fei, doesn''t read honestly. What is he trying to do by writing articles to promote the theory of personality? It''s nothing more than remembering his origin as a house slave and wanting to be a real master."


    Zhu Shouzheng nodded and said: "That''s true, the wolf''s ambition is clearly revealed."


    Chen Lide continued to take eye drops: "Fei Yuanlu, the head of the Hanzhu Academy, not only did not stop him, but held a debate for him. How can I stand it? I just came forward to argue with him. Who knows that guy has sharp teeth, Taking things out of context and distorting the sages. Fei Yuanlu is helping him again, and I, a dignified Mr. Jingguan, was actually refuted by a boy."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhu Shouzheng took pleasure in his misfortune, pointed at Chen Lide and said, "My dear brother, I''m afraid you will lose face too much. Let me just say, instead of being a good scripture teacher in Hanzhu Academy, you came to my Shitang Town to be a private school tutor. It��s shameless to stay in Hekou Town.��


    Chen Lide said with a bitter face: "Brother Duanzhi, you and I have known each other for decades, why should you be so mocking?"


    Zhu Shouzheng read "Theory of Graphs" again, and said: "No matter what, this article is well written, and the reasoning is very clear."


    Chen Lide said anxiously: "Brother Duanzhi, this is a piece of writing about the chaos of the country and the family!"


    "Why do you say that?" Zhu Shouzheng asked puzzled.


    Chen Lide explained: "Half of the tens of thousands of paper-making craftsmen in Shitang Town are slaves hired by the Zhu family. There are countless acres of land in Shitang Town, at least 60% of which are owned by the Zhu family. What do you think? They will feel that they are not lowly. Since they are not lowly, will they rebel and make trouble?"


    Zhu Shouzheng was stunned.


    Chen Lide continued: "I''ve heard that the papermakers in Shitang Town will make a lot of troubles for no reason. If the theory of lattice is popular in the world, it will be more reasonable for them to make troubles again!"


    I wish the owner of the paper industry, the most fearful thing is that the workers will make trouble. On average, there will be a strike once every two or three years.


    Especially for the core papermaking procedures, the craftsmen are very sophisticated and expensive, and they cannot be cultivated in a year or a half.


    If other slaves dare to mess around, they can just be killed and buried.


    These craftsmen went on strike, Zhu Jiazhen was reluctant to fight. Not to mention beating to death, even if it is broken, it is tantamount to throwing one''s own money into the water.


    Zhu Shouzheng read "Gewei Lun" again, suddenly felt unbearable, and whispered: "It really is a text that disrupts the country and the family."


    Chen Lide said: "We must trample that slave to the ground as soon as it is not widely spread!"


    "How can I manage the Fei family''s slave?" Zhu Shouzheng frowned.


    Chen Lide said with a smile: "The family account of the Fei family in Ehu Lake is in the hands of Fei Yuanyi. Fei Yuanzhen, the patriarch of the Fei family in Qianshan, has many conflicts with Fei Yuanlu, the head of Hanzhu Academy. As long as you can persuade Fei Yuanzhen, Fei Yuanyi, you can remove that slave from the yellow book! At that time, Tong Sheng can''t do it, so what''s the use of an article written by a slave?"


    Household registration yellow book, divided into two parts.


    "Household posts" are kept by the common people themselves, which can be understood as household registration books.


    "Household registration" is kept in the government and is the basis for counting the population and collecting taxes and labor.


    In the beginning, any change of household registration or land had to be reported to the household department, and the household department''s seal would be handed down to take effect.


    Once the population is large, it will not be operable.


    By the middle of the Ming Dynasty, power was forced to be devolved to the prefectures and counties, and the magistrates and prefectures could be stamped.


    Fei Yuanyi had a conflict with his daughter-in-law, Lou, and had been hiding a big killer, which was useless, and that was the account post in his hands. He wanted to erase the name "Fei Han" easily, and it was just a matter of having a meal with the county magistrate.


    Once the name is removed from the household post, Zhao Han''s childhood will also be gone. This is the master''s control over the house slaves.


    Zhu Shouzheng pondered for a long while, and did not make any statement. He only said: "I wish the family private school can hire a good brother to teach, and the imperial examination will surely prosper in the future."


    "I will do my best to pass on what I have learned in my life." Chen Lide stood up and bowed.


    When Chen Lide left the room, Zhu Shouzheng summoned a servant: "Go and send my greeting card, please come to Shitang on the fifth day of next month, and tell me that I will go boating to enjoy the snow with food and drink. Remember, Fei Yuanzhen, The two masters, Fei Yuanyi, must be invited here."


    Actually, there is no need for Chen Lide to apply eye drops, Fei Yuanzhen has already done so.


    Fei Yuanlu expanded his school field, rectified Hanzhu Academy, and dealt with the funeral affairs of Fei Songnian''s family, and his prestige within the family increased rapidly. In addition, Fei Yuanlu was also responsible for compiling the genealogy of the Fei family in Qianshan, and the limelight had already suppressed the patriarch.


    In the past two or three years, any disputes in the clan have gone to Fei Yuanlu to resolve them, but the patriarch Fei Yuanzhen was ignored instead.


    Zhao Han blatantly put forward the theory of position, and got the support of Fei Yuanlu, and immediately got involved in the dispute between the patriarch and the mountain chief.


    Goose Lake, Fei Zhai.


    Fei Yuanzhen photographed a magazine: "My dear brother, the house slave that your son received is really capable!"


    Fei Yuanyi read the article, but remained silent and made no statement.


    "Why don''t you talk? This is to rebel, to become the master! He doesn''t care about rebelling himself, and he even incites the slaves to rebel!" Fei Yuanzhen said angrily.


    Fei Yuanyi suddenly smiled: "Since he is studying in the academy, he is a student of Yuan Lu, so it is not convenient for me to intervene."


    They are all old foxes, how could Fei Yuanyi be so stupid as to get involved in the fight between the patriarch and the mountain chief?


    Furthermore, Zhao Han was brought back by Fei Yinghuan, and it was also Fei Yinghuan who suggested to register. Although he had conflicts with his daughter-in-law, he didn''t want to fall out with his son again.


    Fei Yuanzhen also had a secret weapon in his hand, and he made an offer: "If my virtuous brother can help, I will let my younger brother and sister enter the ancestral hall."


    Fei Yuanyi was stunned, with a strange expression on his face, hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed, "Let me think about it."


    The "siblings" Fei Yuanzhen refers to are naturally not the old lady of the Fei family in Ehu, but the good concubine who was beaten to death by the old lady. She is the white moonlight in Fei Yuanyi''s heart, the best love of his life, and the biological mother of his second son Fei Yingqi!


    Forty years ago, Fei Yinghuan''s biological mother killed Fei Yingying''s biological mother with a stick.


    Second young master Fei Yingqi, for forty years, has been calling the mother-killer and enemy mother-in-law!


    Fei Yuanzhen left, but Fei Yuanyi couldn''t calm down, he muttered to himself: "Qing''er, Qing''er, I have forgotten what you look like."


    Fei Yuanyi is a stubborn old man who forced his granddaughter to die for the sake of fame.


    But once upon a time, he was also deviant, escaped marriage for true love, and was **** by his father to worship.


    Who hasn''t been young yet?


    It''s just that cannibalistic etiquette that eats away the fresh and lovely humanity bit by bit.


    At this moment, Fei Yuanyi seemed to be awakened, giving birth to an impulse that he hadn''t had in many years. For the sake of his former lover, he would rather have a fight with his eldest son and fulfill the promise he made at the beginning.


    When he made the promise, his lover was dying and was lying in his arms laughing miserably.


    Send your lover into the ancestral hall and remove Zhao Han from the household registration!


    Finding out the account post, Fei Yuanyi swiped a brush, and "Fei Han" turned into a ball of ink.


    "Prepare the sedan chair, prepare the boat, I''m going to the county government!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： 072【Clarify the Contradictions】

    Chapter 73 072 [Clarify Contradictions]


    "Absurd, stupid, extremely short-sighted!"


    Fei Yuanlu roared and roared, lost his mind in anger, and threw things crazily in the room.


    As long as all children are born, they are all recorded in the county school.


    Fei Yuanyi removed "Fei Han" from his household registration, and he had no blood relationship with the Fei family. After the county magistrate personally intervened, the Tongsheng file was immediately deleted.


    After a long time, Fei Yuanlu finally calmed down, and went to Henglin ancestral house with a gloomy face.


    "Shan Zhang, my master is not here." Menzi responded with a lot of smiles.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fei Yuanlu yelled, and rushed in with his alpenstock.


    How dare a servant stop him?


    All the way into the inner courtyard, Fei Yuanzhen had already received the notification, and came to greet him in person, and said with an affectionate smile: "Yuanlu, I just wrote a poem, you come to help correct it."


    Fei Yuanlu stood still in the courtyard and asked, "Brother, why did you do that?"


    "What happened?" Fei Yuanzhen looked at a loss.


    Fei Yuanlu said: "Fei Han, a boy from the academy, was expelled from the county school!"


    Fei Yuanzhen was still pretending to be stupid: "Who is Fei Han? Is he a descendant of my Fei family? The descendant of which family?"


    Fei Yuanlu said: "This man is the adopted son of Ehu Fei''s family. He is talented and intelligent, and he has a lot to do!"


    "Ehu Fei''s family?" Fei Yuanzhen sighed and said, "My dear brother, you don''t know that I, a useless patriarch, can''t even control the Henglin sect, so how can I manage Ehu Fei''s family? I really don''t know about it, if you want to do something, just go to Fei Yuanyi."


    Fei Yuanlu finally couldn''t help it, and roared angrily: "If you have any conflicts with me, you can show it clearly. Fei''s cultural heritage has declined, and his descendants are useless. After finally adopting a promising adopted son, how can we destroy the Great Wall!"


    Fei Yuanzhen sneered: "An adopted son can also be the Great Wall of the Fei family? I think you are confused!"


    Fei Yuanlu grieved and said: "This son already has academic ideas at a young age, and he has been greatly appreciated by Governor Cai. Regardless of whether he succeeds in the examination of Jinshi in the future, it will boost my Fei''s reputation. You...you remove him Household registration, really short-sighted people!"


    "The adopted son is a domestic slave, and he is still registered with household registration? Do you want to let him enter the ancestral hall someday?" Fei Yuanzhen sneered.


    "If it can be done, so what if we enter the ancestral hall?" Fei Yuanlu was **** for tat.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Fei Yuanzhen walked away.


    Fei Yuanlu held up his trekking pole and yelled: "Old man, you are in vain as the chief of the Fei clan!"


    Qianshan Fei''s family, the Ming Dynasty court, all look the same, there is no difference.


    When someone wants to do something, someone will use loopholes to make all his hard work go to waste.


    Fei Yuanlu staggered and left in a daze.


    A Zhao Han would not make him feel so sad.


    It was the Fei family''s internal strife, which made him feel desperate, and he lost all energy for a while.


    Take a boat to Hekou Town, look up at the majestic Three-person Pavilion, recall the majesty of Fei''s family in Qianshan Mountain, Fei Yuanlu burst into tears unknowingly.


    Snowflakes are falling, and the sky and the earth are white.


    ��


    "Brother, don''t be sad." Fei Chun comforted.


    Zhao Han laughed and said: "It''s just a child, if you don''t do it, you don''t do it, what is there to be sad about?"


    Fei Chun said anxiously: "This is not something that happened in Tongsheng. My brother was removed from the household registration, and he will be just like me from now on. He can only be a servant of the Fei family."


    Zhao Han put away his smile and said solemnly: "Fei Chun, you have to remember. In the world of life, no one is inferior to anyone else. Is a domestic slave not as good as a child?"


    "That is to say, how can a domestic slave and a child be compared?" Fei Chun wept bitterly.


    Fei Ruhe has gone somewhere these days. He probably pestered his mother for money when he got home, and wanted to visit a famous teacher to learn riding and archery.


    Fei Chun was left in Hekou Town, and sold the "Goose Lake Xunkan" with Fei Yu, but got in touch with Zhao Han more.


    Zhao Han once saved his mother from being beaten to death by the mistress Lou. Zhao Han was generous and generous, and he was born as a domestic slave, which made Fei Chun feel closer.


    House slaves can really talk to each other.


    No matter how good the relationship between the slave and the master is, there is always a layer of separation between them.


    Fei Ruhe can only be the master, Zhao Han is Fei Chun''s friend.


    Soon, Xu Ying, Liu Ziren, Fei Yuanjian, and Fei Yu also heard the news and came to comfort them.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han laughed heartily: "Everyone, why bother to frown? What''s so great about being a child? Don''t put yourself down for that woman again. Today I''ll be the host, and I''ll go to the Dingsheng Building for a drink!"


    Everyone was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Zhu Zhiyu stood quietly in the snow, watching Zhao Han turn to comfort his partner, a very strange thought came to his mind.


    Thinking differently, if this kind of thing happened to him, Zhu Zhiyu didn''t think he could face it calmly.


    This is really not a matter of being born as a child, but a change from a good family to a low family!


    It will be affected for a lifetime, and all children and grandchildren will be ruined.


    But the young man in front of him can still smile, and it''s not a forced smile, it''s more like a kind of freedom from bondage!


    Could it be that he regards the identity of the adopted son of the Fei family as a prison?


    Could it be that he regards the Fei family''s favor as a shackle?


    What the **** is he trying to do?


    Zhu Zhiyu recalled the content of "Theory of Graphs", and dared not think about it any further. This is not an ordinary rebellion. An ordinary rebellion should rely on the influence of the Fei family, instead of rushing to alienate the Fei family!


    Zhu Zhiyu also thought about rebelling, but it was only a fleeting thought, which was due to his despair of the current situation.


    Rebellion?


    Just think about it, it is impossible for the family to rebel.


    ��


    In the thatched hut, the master and the apprentice sit opposite each other, and the door is sealed by heavy snow.


    Zhao Han rubbed his hands and said, "Sir, winter is getting colder every year. It''s time for you to change to a better room."


    Pang Chunlai rolled up his sleeves and huddled up: "Compared with the winter in Liaodong, what is this? Let''s talk about you first."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "What can my disciple do?"


    "Well, the imperial examination should still be taken," Pang Chunlai sighed, "No matter how you say it, you should have a reputation as a scholar, and it will be more convenient for you to do things in the future."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "Fei''s kindness to me is too great, if you don''t get rid of it, you will be hindered in everything you do in the future."


    Pang Chunlai admonished: "Which of the ancient and modern uprisings did not rely on the help of the big clan? Liu Bang relied on the Lu family, Yang Jian and Li Yuan were originally wealthy families, and Zhao Kuangyin was usurping power. Even the current emperor Taizu also borrowed the momentum of his father-in-law!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Emperor Taizu''s country was created with one blow."


    Pang Chunlai said: "I mean when Taizu joined the army, how could he quickly accumulate contacts and prestige without the help of his father-in-law?"


    Zhao Han explained: "My disciples believe that when looking at problems in the world, we should sort out the key to their contradictions."


    "Is the word contradiction used in this way?" Pang Chunlai laughed.


    "It''s enough to understand," Zhao Han continued, "The current situation in the Ming Dynasty collapsed, such as party disputes, government officials, later gold, and thieves are all superficial secondary contradictions. We should grasp the main contradiction. !"


    Pang Chunlai finally became interested: "What is the main contradiction of Ming Dynasty?"


    Zhao Han said: "Land mergers are serious, the means of production are monopolized by a few people, the country loses the ability to redistribute social resources, and a large number of low-level productive forces cannot be released!"


    "What do you mean? I only understand land annexation." Pang Chunlai was already at a loss.


    Zhao Han explained: "Land is the means of production, and factories and workshops are the means of production. These are all monopolized by the gentry and big businessmen. They can evade taxes and cooperate with government and businessmen. As a result, the state''s finances are scarce, and the people can''t eat enough."


    Pang Chunlai nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Zhao Han continued to explain: "The redistribution of social resources is the wealth created by various industries. It is collected by the court in the form of taxes, and then given back to the people of the world through local governments. Protect the environment and the people, build water conservancy, resist foreign invaders, and build cities. , Govern the local area, build officialdom...these are the redistribution of social resources.��


    Pang Chunlai suddenly realized that this is not a redistribution of social resources, it simply explains how a country works!


    Zhao Han also said: "Productivity is the power of people to create wealth. More simply, it is how many beneficial things people can do! Today, farmers are tenant slaves, workers are hired slaves, soldiers are military slaves, and servants are family members. Slaves, look around the state, they are all slaves! If you are a slave, you are precarious, so why do you have the heart to work? Why do you have the heart to farm? How do you have the heart to fight? It��s just trying to survive!��


    "What do you want to do?" Pang Chunlai was a little excited.


    "Farmer!" Zhao Han said.


    The core contradiction is still land annexation, because Chinese farmers account for the vast majority.


    Historically, how did the Manchu Qing resolve land conflicts?


    In Zhili, if people were killed and the land was robbed, there would naturally be no conflicts. Dividing the land that was plundered, it also consolidated its basic position.


    In other places, if you don��t cooperate, you will be killed, if you are willing to cooperate, you will accept it, and if you have conflicts, you will turn a blind eye.


    Take the land conflict in Jiangxi as an example, it has never been resolved, not to mention the Qing Dynasty, the Republic of China was still there, and it was resolved by New China.


    The peasant movement in Jiangxi ran through the entire Qing Dynasty.


    If the troubles were small, they would engage in tenant uprisings, and if the troubles were big, they would directly rebel. The Manchu Qing method was to send troops to suppress them.


    How did you ease up in the end?


    The Jiangxi tenant change lasted until the Yongzheng and Qianlong periods, and the Little Ice Age has come to an end. After hundreds of years of experience, the gentry also summed up routines.


    It is the same as how capitalists deal with workers. First, the basic treatment is increased, and then internal differentiation is carried out. Let the tenants deal with the tenants and turn class contradictions into contradictions within the class!


    Zhao Han didn''t want the country he conquered until he died of old age, and the peasants continued to revolt.


    Although he hasn''t rebelled yet, and he doesn''t know if he can succeed, he must formulate the correct route.


    Of course, this correct line is definitely not red, that violates the laws of social development, and if you take too many steps, you will be in trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： 073 [Tax Envoy]

    Chapter 74 073 [Tax Envoy]


    "All quit the company?"


    "They''re all retired, we''re the only ones left."


    "Alright, the rest are true friends."


    "..."


    The news that Zhao Han was canceled as a child student came out. There were a total of 34 members of the Datong Club, and within two days only a few were left: Zhu Zhiyu, Fei Ruyi, Fei Ruhe, Fei Yuanjian, Liu Ziren and Xu Ying.


    There is no other reason, just ashamed to be with a domestic slave.


    Of course, each of them spoke in a more tactful manner. They didn''t fall out with Zhao Han face to face, but just found various excuses to prove that they didn''t have time.


    Fei Ruyi, that dead **** guy, hasn��t been to the academy for a long time. He said that he was going home to slowly study "Mengxi Bi Tan"��when he was reading "Zhu Zi Yu Lei", he was shocked by the saying that the moon does not shine, and suddenly had an interest in natural science. interest.


    Fei Ruhe has also been missing for half a month, and is clamoring for his family to invite a riding and archery teacher.


    Wrapping the stainless steel gun head in cloth, Zhao Han used the spear as a crutch, and went to bid farewell to the mountain chief Fei Yuanlu on the snow.


    This gun is made of mulberry wood. Mulberry trees grow slowly and tend to crooked. Farmers are reluctant to cut them down. A gun shaft made of mulberry wood is very valuable.


    Forget about ash poles, they are fine for folk competitions, but fighting on the battlefield is pure nonsense-"Huizhou beef tendon wood is the first, followed by sword spine wood. The red edge is strong and straight, and it is fragile. The ash is soft, and the stick is also good. "


    The real top battlefield spears are all made of composite materials: tough wood as the core, wrapped in leather, and then wrapped with copper wire and rope.


    "Crack, crack..."


    Zhao Han had one foot deep and the other shallow, staggering forward in the snow, it was really difficult to use his strength without a stick.


    This year, the snow fell so heavily that Pang Chunlai''s thatched roof was crushed by the snow. Master Pang can only live in a private school, if he insists on living alone, he will be frozen to death at night.


    In just a few days, many people in Qianshan County froze to death.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Zhao Han brushed off the snowflakes on his body, leaned the spear against the wall, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A voice came from inside the room.


    Zhao Han pushed the door open and entered: "Boy pay respects to the head of the mountain."


    Fei Yuanlu asked with a smile: "Why don''t you claim to be late?"


    "Tong Sheng has been removed from the name, I don''t deserve this title," Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "I''m here to bid farewell to the head of the mountain."


    "Ugh!"


    Fei Yuanlu sighed, and said, "I didn''t drive you down the mountain. If you like reading, you can still listen in the academy."


    Zhao Han said: "The boy is the second shopkeeper of the Dingsheng Building. He had a lot of sabotage in the past, and he has to work harder in the future."


    "Forget it," Fei Yuanlu said, "It''s a good job to be a shopkeeper of a restaurant, but don''t lose your poems and books."


    "Boy, I would like to follow the instruction," Zhao Han bowed, "Farewell."


    Fei Yuanlu''s mood faded, he waved and said, "Let''s go."


    Except for money and manuscripts, Zhao Han didn''t bring anything with him, and no one was disturbed, so he went down the mountain alone with a spear.


    The wind and snow hit his face, and he stepped on the air and fell from time to time, but Zhao Han was in a happy mood, like a caged bird that had escaped from its trap.


    In another four months, he will be fifteen years old, or sixteen in ancient times.


    The second shopkeeper of Dingsheng Building is Zhao Han''s escape route for himself. You can make money while working part-time, and at the same time make friends with all kinds of teachers and scholars, and wait for the time to wait and see the changes in the world.


    In winter, Hekou Town is still prosperous, as long as Xinjiang and Qianshan River are not frozen.


    "Brother, you are here!" Fei Ze (Jian Dan) warmly greeted, this guy is now the accountant of the restaurant.


    Zhao Han leaned the spear against the counter and asked, "How''s the business these days?"


    Fei Ze sighed: "Business is good, but the gate tax has increased again."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The court is short of money, so why isn''t the tax going up?"


    "The increase is too much," Fei Ze said in a low voice, "A few days ago, the **** came to the county to collect taxes, and the county magistrate couldn''t do anything about it."


    "The current Holy Majesty has quite the legacy of Wanli Lord." Zhao Han joked.


    During the Zhengde period, there were door stall tax, market tax, and commodity (product) tax on the market. Due to the establishment of imperial stores everywhere, the eunuchs apportioned randomly, resulting in various types of taxes.


    In the early years of Jiajing, the reform was vigorously carried out, and all taxes were unified, and the "gate tax" was collected uniformly.


    This kind of door apportionment tax is based on the county, and the tax amount to be paid by each county is stipulated. According to the amount of tax receivable, the magistrate asks the county and towns to apportion it, collects it once every quarter, and then transports it to the taxation (division) bureau at the end of the year, and the taxation department submits it to the central government layer by layer.


    During the Wanli period, it was directly bombed, and the emperor sent mine supervisors and tax envoys to exploit desperately.


    The most terrifying thing at that time was the mining tax. When the **** saw which one was particularly rich, he said that this person had mines at home, and if he didn''t pay the tax quickly, he would arrest him directly. At that time, countless people went bankrupt.


    Emperor Chongzhen is now in a hurry, and he also sent eunuchs everywhere to collect taxes.


    The gate tax in Hekou Town has been raised at the beginning of the year, and it is said that it will increase at the end of the year, and the eunuchs went directly to the county government to force them.


    Eunuchs must be able to eat enough, county magistrates can eat their bones, officials can drink soup, but it is the shops and vendors who suffer��in fact, the central court has a limited increase in income, and those business taxes have been embezzled layer by layer.


    Fei Ze pointed to the street and said, "We''re okay, it''s just that the restaurant makes less money, and the vendors outside are really miserable."


    Zhao Han walked to the door of the restaurant, looked left and right, and came back and said, "No wonder there are fewer vendors. How much tax has increased?"


    "I don''t know how the increase, anyway, small stalls and shops can''t continue," Fei Ze said in a low voice, "These small vendors have been forced to join the Iron Foot Society. They were too noisy to go out."


    "Haha, you have to do things when you receive money." Zhao Han laughed.


    The Iron Foot Association has completely transformed from a coolie union into an organization of gangsters. Those small vendors on the street, to put it bluntly, are joining the Iron Foot Association, but in fact they are paying protection fees for gangsters.


    Usually the protection fee is very good, so why not express it now?


    Zhao Han asked: "Where is the shopkeeper?"


    Fei Ze replied: "I went to the town for a meeting to discuss how to deal with the tax collectors."


    In the evening, the shopkeeper Fei Xi came back, and immediately ordered: "Prepare the sticks, shop assistants, let''s go to the streets together tomorrow!"


    "Uncle Xi, what can we do?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Xi pulled Zhao Han to a corner, and whispered in a low voice: "The lords above have already connected in various villages and towns. Tomorrow, we will take to the streets to protest the tax and send all the tax collectors back to the county!"


    interesting.


    The next morning, the whole town took action, no matter the vendor or the guy, each prepared a stick.


    The iron feet will act as the main force to resist the tax, and immediately block the pier after the tax collectors disembark.


    The tax collectors didn''t notice any abnormality, and continued to walk forward until they finally stopped in front of the booth.


    The small vendor held a stick and said nothing.


    The other vendors stopped doing business, and all took out their sticks.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    The tax collector finally felt bad, and was so frightened that he turned around and was about to run away, but was blocked by the iron feet behind him.


    "hit!"


    The crowd rushed up to fight in groups, and the tax collectors cried for their father and mother, and gradually the screams became weaker.


    Two were killed on the spot, and the rest were all injured.


    Zhao Han witnessed the whole process, and he doesn''t know how to define this action.


    Gentlemen join forces, merchants command, trade unions, street vendors, and guys all go into battle in person.


    Violent resistance to the law?


    The question is is the tax increase legal?


    Even if the door tax was raised twice in a row, the total tax of the entire Qianshan County was still less than four hundred taels of silver. The tax increase by Emperor Chongzhen was really not much.


    But when it came to the eunuchs, the actual tax collection was more than 10,000 taels.


    All the gentry in the county teamed up to violently resist the tax, scaring the county magistrate too much to go out.


    But the **** was not afraid, and took his servants with him to the Fei family''s ancestral house in Henglin.


    The **** held a whip in his hand, pointed at Fei Yuanzhen and said, "Hekou Town is the most affluent in Qianshan County, and the annual gate tax is raised to 2,100 taels. You are the head of the Fei clan, and I will give you half a month''s time." , if the collection is not complete, I will come directly to Fei''s house to ask for money!"


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Fei Yuanzhen coughed repeatedly, and said weakly: "I want to teach you to know that the old man is weak and sick, and he is in Henglin, so he really can''t control the river mouth. Please..."


    "Bring it in!" The **** interrupted him.


    The servant brought by the **** is a gangster recruited in this county. These gangsters showed off their power and carried in a thin-skinned coffin.


    Fei Yuan was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    "After half a month, if the taxes are not paid, you can lie in by yourself!" The **** left after leaving.


    Fei Yuan stomped his feet in anger: "It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable!"


    The gentry discussed immediately, but they were still unable to think about it, so they had to go to the governor and the censor to file a complaint.


    Those censors were originally promoted by Chongzhen, so how could they care about the business of tax eunuchs?


    The governor of Jiangxi has been replaced by Xie Xuelong, who is quite capable. But now that the Donglin Party was on the decline, he didn''t dare to offend the eunuchs anymore, and he was busy rebuilding the Tengwang Pavilion, and took the opportunity to get some money back.


    After a brief contest, the **** won.


    Each family contributes money to pay taxes, only two thousand and one hundred taels, and they can still take it out. What''s more, small vendors also share their shares, and for the gentry, each household can''t share much.


    However, what if we continue to increase taxes next year?


    Eunuchs can''t get enough to feed, and magistrates and officials are also eyeing!


    This is just a door-to-door tax. Their tea factory, paper mill... which one is not increasing labor tax?


    Pass it on to the workers and peasants!


    Wages of workers have declined as a whole; rents for tenants have risen as a whole.


    Even the monthly income of the house slaves has been reduced, and dissatisfaction is brewing at the bottom of society.


    As the New Year approached, the **** set up four gates privately in Qianshan.


    One is set in Ehu Town, one in Shitang Town, one in Henglin Town, and one in Shanglu Town, blocking all the commercial waterways in Qianshan.


    The eunuchs did not dare to collect taxes on paper (stationary goods), and set up a separate name to collect "compartment tax", and all passing ships had to pay.


    Now, merchants from other places are also miserable, so they can only bite the bullet and pay. At the same time, while raising the price of commodities, they squeezed the wages of boatmen.


    Boatmen, boat clubs, increasing resentment.


    Zhao Han watched this with cold eyes, only hoping that the **** would light a few more fires.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： 074 【Miss】

    Chapter 75 074 [Missy]


    Goose Lake Fee House.


    Jingxingyuan, the inner courtyard.


    Ms. Lou was flipping through the second issue of "Goose Lake Weekly", Fei Chun knelt in front of her and dared not speak.


    After a long time, Lou said, "Brother Han was dismissed, why didn''t you come back earlier and tell me."


    Fei Chun bit the bullet and replied: "Brother Han said that this matter cannot be reported to Madam immediately. The expulsion of Tongsheng is already irreversible. If Madam knew about it early, she would definitely have a conflict with the old man. It is not Brother Han''s intention to discord in the house. "


    "Brother Han is your master, or am I your master? Why do you listen to him?" Lou asked.


    Fei Chun kowtowed in fright: "The young master is not in the academy, so I don''t know who to listen to."


    "Go down." Lou was too lazy to get angry with a book boy.


    "yes!"


    Fei Chun bowed and stepped back.


    Going to the Little Young Master''s Courtyard, I saw Fei Ruhe was shooting arrows, and there was an archery teacher standing beside him.


    An arrow shot out and barely hit the target.


    Fei Ruhe put down his bow and arrow and said, "When did you come back, brother Han?"


    Fei Chun said in a low voice: "Master, Brother Han''s name was erased by the old man, and his childhood is gone."


    Fei Ruhe was extremely surprised: "What did grandfather think? That''s the household registration that my father let me open. I''m going to talk to my mother right now!"


    "Madam already knows." Fei Chun hastily stopped her.


    "Hi!"


    Fei Ruhe threw away the bow and arrow in his hand, feeling upset and not knowing what to do.


    Just like Fei Chun, because it is a master-slave relationship, there is always a layer of separation from Fei Ruhe. He couldn''t make friends with the young master, but regarded Zhao Han as a true friend.


    Fei Ruhe is the same, unconsciously despising Fei Chun, only regards Zhao Han as a good brother, and does not treat Zhao Han as a slave.


    However, Zhao Han really became a domestic slave, which made Fei Ruhe very uncomfortable.


    ��


    Fei Rulan quickly walked into her mother''s room: "Why is mother calling her daughter?"


    "Let''s take a look," Lou handed out the magazine, "The first article was written by Brother Han."


    Fei Rulan picked it up and read it carefully, and soon smiled happily: "It''s really well written, help our daughter''s family to speak, it would be great if men and women are really equal."


    Mr. Lou suddenly said: "Brother Han''s name was checked off by your grandfather from the household post, and his childhood fame is gone."


    "what?"


    Fei Rulan was so startled that her smile disappeared, she clenched her fists and said, "Grandfather forced me to die as a martyr before, and this time he expelled Brother Han. Is he really going to kill his granddaughter?"


    Zhao Han was removed from the household post, but he is still a domestic slave.


    The Lou family''s original plan was to let Zhao Han pass the examination as a scholar, and then terminate the adoption relationship. With fame and a career, Fei Rulan can marry her. She won''t wrong her daughter, and won''t lose face if it spreads.


    How about now, let your daughter marry a domestic slave?


    It is not allowed to marry in, and the son-in-law must also be a good family!


    Lou sighed and said, "Your father wrote to say that he has found a poor scholar for you. Although he is only a scholar, he is also of good conduct. We only need to see if he can win the exam next year. It would be best if he wins the exam. If he can''t, you You can only do what you can to be the wife of a scholar."


    "Mother, is my daughter just like that and no one wants it? Go thousands of miles away to find a poor scholar!" Fei Rulan was a little excited.


    Lou said consolingly: "After all, there is fame."


    Fei Rulan''s eyes were suddenly moist, and she suppressed her emotions and roared: "What''s wrong with being a widow? My daughter is also a virgin, and my daughter is also a lady of a famous family. No one in Jiangxi dares to marry, so they pick up talents thousands of miles away? What if?" After we marry, my husband��s family knows about my past, so how can I not be disgusted? At that time, my daughter will be married far away, and she will be beaten, scolded, and bullied, so it��s better to die now, at least I can get a reputation as a strong woman!��


    "Don''t think that way, that scholar has a good character, and he is not a person who is ungrateful." Lou persuaded.


    Fei Rulan wiped away her tears, and asked, "Have mother seen that scholar? How do you know what he is like? I bet on the character of that scholar for my daughter''s whole life. People''s hearts will change. If they are selected, they will change even faster." , I''m afraid my daughter will be divorced!"


    Mr. Lou was silent, speechless.


    Fei Rulan''s eyes became more and more resolute, and she said decisively: "Mother, my daughter has lost her virginity once when she returns home as a widow. Mother promised me to Brother Han verbally, and now she plans to go back on her word, which means she has lost her first virginity." Second chastity. If you marry thousands of miles away, then you are humiliated by your husband''s family, and then divorced by your husband, what is a daughter? Instead of gambling thousands of miles away, it is better to choose someone who knows everything. Brother Han, I am married , Mother, please tear up the deed!"


    Zhao Han''s account is in Fei Yuanyi''s hands.


    Zhao Han''s body deed is in Lou''s hands.


    As long as the identity deed is torn off, Zhao Han will immediately regain his freedom, but he will become a refugee without household registration.


    "Have you decided?" Lou asked.


    "If this is not the case, my daughter will only have a dead end," Fei Rulan suddenly knelt down and kowtowed, "Please mother!"


    Lou sighed and said, "Even if the deed is destroyed, you are still a domestic slave. After you marry him, you will be ridiculed by your neighbors." As he spoke, Lou suddenly laughed, "Your grandfather will be mad with anger. Yes, I will definitely report to the officials in anger, and sue Brother Han for abducting a good girl."


    Fei Rulan said: "If you have your parents'' signatures, you won''t be afraid."


    Marriage in ancient times requires a marriage certificate.


    There are two types of marriage certificates, one is reported to the government and is called an "official contract"; the other is not reported to the government and is called a "private contract".


    Whether it is an official contract or a private contract, as long as both parents agree, it will have legal effect.


    The marriage certificate does not need to be signed by both parties, but the officiant and matchmaker need to sign.


    "it is good!"


    Mr. Lou stood up suddenly: "This marriage certificate, my mother is the officiant, and my mother will sign it for you!"


    Pacing back and forth for a while, Lou was puzzled again: "I am afraid that your grandfather will stop you when you pass the door, and you must find a day when he is not at home. Well, let''s forget it. Even if your grandfather is not at home, your two sons Uncle, third uncle, will also stop the sedan chair, unless you marry through the side door!"


    If you enter and exit through the side door, then Ming Media is not married.


    Fei Rulan said: "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, I want to see our jokes, why would they stop me?"


    "No way, no way," Lou said distraughtly, "The wedding party, beating and beating, how many people will pay attention? But if someone stops you, how can you have the face to see others in the future? Even if you get married, you will be punished." People ridicule. Your grandfather lost face and must do everything possible to make things difficult, how will you live in peace after marriage?"


    Fei Rulan sat slumped on the spot, her face was full of bewilderment, not knowing where the hope of life lies.


    Lou''s mind is also very messed up, no matter what he thinks, he can''t think right, so he can only persuade: "Ru Lan, believe your father''s eyes, he should not be wrong when he sees people, isn''t he the one who brought Brother Han home?" ? You are happily married to another place, as long as you keep your mouth shut, your husband''s family will not know about your past."


    "I won''t do it," Fei Rulan shook her head again and again, "When you marry thousands of miles away, there is no natal family to look after you, and if you are beaten to death by your husband''s family, you will just be buried whole."


    "They dare!" Lou was furious.


    Fei Rulan said: "Why don''t you dare? Just say that I died of illness, and after such a long journey, I still brought the body back for you to see?"


    Mr. Lou frowned, thought for a while and said, "I''ll marry you a few more servants."


    Fei Rulan said: "It is said that the husband''s family is a poor scholar. If the daughter brings more servants there, won''t it offend the husband and in-laws? They must think that the daughter is pretentious, and must think that the daughter is domineering. Then the husband and wife will be at odds. !"


    Lou couldn''t do anything after thinking left and right, suddenly laughed out loud, and joked: "I think you have identified Brother Han, and you are trying to find some unreasonable reasoning to deal with your parents."


    Fei Rulan asked back: "What''s wrong with Brother Han? Although he came from a humble background, he is capable. Although he doesn''t come back often, the servants in the family obey him. Look at those little ones, open your mouth Brother Shukouhan. He still has knowledge, can make such articles, and he also said that men and women are equal, so he will definitely not disappoint his daughter. With such a good man in front of him, why go thousands of miles away to gamble on luck?"


    Lou sighed: "Oh, you have become eloquent, why were you so stupid to commit suicide before?"


    Fei Rulan replied: "There are some truths, my daughter didn''t think about it before, but now she has figured it out thoroughly. The gossip is only said by others, and it is serious to live comfortably."


    "If the matchmaker is getting married, you won''t be able to get out of the Fei family''s door." Lou is also worried.


    Fei Rulan murmured: "My daughter just go out through the side door."


    Lou''s anger was burning in an instant: "The concubine sneaked out of the side door. My daughter must be married by an official matchmaker. I think you have read too many novels about gifted scholars and beautiful women! If you still say the same thing, you can marry secretly through the side door, and you can live a happy life in the future." Do you want peace? Your grandfather is afraid that he will send people to the door every day to find trouble!"


    "Mother, calm down," Fei Rulan actually smiled, "Daughter has a way."


    "Speak quickly." Lou said.


    Fei Rulan said: "First destroy the deed, return Brother Han''s freedom, and then help him settle down as a good citizen. After another year or two, when he grows up, let him go to Jiujiang to make a living. My daughter excused herself to go back to Jiujiang to visit her relatives, but she encountered bandits on the way, so she jumped into the river and died in order to keep her virginity. In this way, we can secretly marry in Jiujiang.��


    As she said that, Fei Rulan''s tone changed: "When the grandfather returns to the west, the father will be in charge of the family, and the daughter will bring her husband back to her natal family to visit relatives. To the outside world, I only need to say that my daughter was rescued by my husband, and we will marry each other with my body. !"


    Mr. Lou pondered: "This is a useful method, as expected of my daughter. But, old... your grandfather is very tough, and I don''t know if he can live for ten or eight years."


    Fei Rulan smiled and said, "I can''t wait ten or eight years for my daughter''s whole life? When the time comes, I will bring my grandson back and show it to my parents."


    Lou was both angry and funny: "You can really say such shameless words!"


    "Mother agreed?" Fei Rulan beamed with joy.


    Lou sighed: "Oh, you''ve already made up your mind, so what if the mother doesn''t agree?"


    (Tomorrow at 12:00 noon, it will be officially launched, ask for the first order and monthly pass.)


    (This book is first published on the Qidian Chinese website. Friends from other sites can download the "Qiandian APP" and come over to engage in basics with the big guys.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： 075【Eat the home and eat the next home】

    Chapter 76 075 [Eat the last home and eat the next home]


    No matter how open-minded Fei Yinghuan is, no matter how clever Lou is, they cannot make decisions in Fei''s family.


    The father guides the son, the real big thing, the old man has the final say!


    It is not yet possible to take the initiative to ask for the separation of the family. If the parents are alive, it is unfilial to divide the family and analyze the property.


    Unfilial piety is a serious crime, much more serious than corruption. If someone is impeached, he can be dismissed directly, and he has no way to defend himself.


    Without the old lady nodding, Fei Rulan would not want to marry Zhao Han in a serious way.


    Then you can only keep secret.


    The mother and daughter reached a consensus, and the matter was settled.


    Fei Rulang suddenly felt relaxed all over, as if a bird with dried feathers could fly high into the clouds by flapping its wings. She knelt upright, kowtowed and said, "Mother, please give Brother Han five acres of land."


    "You''ve even found out how the refugees settled down?" Lou said with a smile, "It''s said that girls are extroverted, and you haven''t married yet."


    "Mother, please decide!"


    With a bright smile, Fei Rulan kowtowed again.


    Daming has relevant laws, if refugees have acres of land in other places, they can go to the local government to apply for household registration.


    The period when there were a large number of refugees, such as the beginning of the succession of Emperor Chenghua. In order to solve the problem of millions of refugees, the government does not even need to show land deeds, as long as there is actually wasteland reclaimed, the government will apply for household registration for the refugees.


    The noble slaves in the middle and late Ming Dynasty mostly brought money to other places to buy land, and then bribed the government to obtain household registration status. However, once his old master finds out and takes the deed of sale to the governor of the state and county, the new status of this kind of slave will be invalidated immediately.


    The Lou family gave five acres of land as a gift, and Zhao Han could take the title deed and go to the county government to set up his own business.


    Mr. Lou fetched several documents and handed one to Fei Rulan: "This is Brother Han''s body deed, you can take it now."


    Fei Rulan took it with both hands, folded it up and put it in his arms.


    Mrs. Lou handed over a few more land deeds: "My married land is all in Jiujiang. This is the land under your father''s name. It was all donated by the neighbors during the examination. If the income is low, you can give it to Brother Han. I will send a family of slaves to accompany him to bribe the master and get the household registration of the good people."


    Contribution means that farmers donate land to nobles and gentry on their own initiative, and then they themselves become tenants for others.


    The fundamental reason is that after the "One Whip Law", the corvee service was changed to a small labor service and the money was handed over. More and more people escaped from the labor force, and the service money was concentrated on a small number of farmers. As a result, the service money that needed to be handed in each year exceeded the land tax that needed to be handed in.


    As for officials and scholars, they happen to be exempted from military service. Could it be that the two sides hit it off?


    A first-rank Beijing official can only exempt 30 shi of grain, but can exempt 10,000 mu of land. It''s not that 10,000 mu of land is not taxed, but that the corvee relationship attached to 10,000 mu of land can be exempted directly!


    As a Juren, Fei Yinghuan can only be exempted from grain and two stones, but he can be exempted from corvee labor on 1,200 mu of land.


    So, many farmers donated land to Fei Yinghuan free of charge, so as to escape the heavy labor money. But these lands cannot be taken away at will, they can only be cultivated by the original landowners, otherwise they will be shameless and lose their reputation!


    Transferring ten acres of land to Zhao Han actually doesn''t matter, the government will not change the fish scale book, and those who should escape can still escape.


    Fei Rulan took the land deed with both hands, and carefully put it in his arms.


    Mr. Lou took another twenty taels of silver, and said: "Refugees settle down, these are enough, and the master will definitely agree. Don''t disturb the county magistrate, the county magistrate has a bigger appetite, and he must make things difficult."


    Fei Rulan took the money and kowtowed three times to her mother.


    Lou said with a smile: "When these things are done, when you get married in Jiujiang, I will give you a lot of dowry, so you will not be hungry."


    Fei Rulan was both ashamed and happy, blushing and said: "Mother is so kind."


    Lou said with a smile: "If you let your younger brother **** you and send the deed to you personally, Brother Han must be moved, and will hold you as a treasure in the palm of your hand from now on."


    "Well, my daughter is going to Hekou now." Fei Rulan turned around and ran away.


    Lou shouted: "It''s almost night, why can''t we wait for tomorrow?"


    "Go early and return early." Fei Rulan said.


    Lou stopped with a smile: "Go again tomorrow, you are so urgent, people will look down on you, and think you won''t be able to get married!"


    Fei Rulan could only obediently go back to her room, tossing and turning all night, unable to sleep no matter what.


    She will be eighteen years old in the next year. If she were another woman, she would have already been married. For such an older leftover woman, even if she is not a widow, it is difficult to find a suitable husband, and most of them can only be married to a decent family.


    In this case, why not find one you like? Whatever his origin.


    Fantasy about breaking away from the family and living a happy life in Jiujiang, Fei Rulan was still smiling when she fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    Fei Rulan called the servant girl Xiyue, and ran to the next door to find her younger brother: "Ruhe, follow me to Hekou Town."


    Fei Ruhe asked: "Sister, do you know about Brother Han?"


    "I know that Mother has already made up her mind, you should accompany me to find him." Fei Rulan said.


    Fei Ruhe happily said: "That''s good, wait for me to change clothes."


    Called Fei Chun, hung the bow and arrow on his back, Fei Ruhe walked and said: "When I see Zhao Han, I want to learn archery with him. My young master has made great progress recently!"


    "Brother Han has never practiced arrows, why don''t you compete with farmers in plowing the field?" Fei Rulan complained.


    ��


    Dingsheng Building, kitchen.


    "Master, the peppers are not enough," said the chef Peng Zhengxiang, "We have used up all the peppers produced locally. Now that Ehu Town has set up a banknote, the peppers shipped from Zhejiang have become more expensive. Can''t you teach me some non-spicy dishes?"


    "No problem," Zhao Han warned, "The price of pepper is getting higher and higher. Next year, many farmers will plant it, and there will be no shortage of it."


    Peng Zhengxiang said with a smile: "I left a lot of pepper seeds, and let my nephew plant more than ten mu of them next year!"


    Zhao Han was teaching new dishes when he suddenly heard Fei Ze say, "Brother, the young master and the eldest lady are here."


    Zhao Han threw down the spatula, took off his apron, and followed Fei Ze upstairs.


    Walking into the private room, Fei Rulan said, "Go out first."


    Fei Chun and Xiyue left immediately, leaving only Fei Ruhe standing stupidly like a light bulb.


    Fei Rulan said: "You go out too."


    "Me?" Fei Ruhe looked confused.


    "Yes, you go out too." Fei Rulan repeated.


    Fei Ruhe was confused and left the private room muttering.


    There were only a man and a widow left in the house, Fei Rulan''s heart was pounding, she blushed and took out the paperwork: "Please accept it."


    Zhao Han didn''t understand what it meant, and when he took a look, his expression became weird.


    Finally breaking free from the shackles of morality, and now being favored by Lou''s mother and daughter!


    The body deed and field deed documents were kept in Fei Rulan''s arms for a long time, with the body fragrance and residual warmth of her daughter''s family.


    Cannot refuse.


    Fei Rulan has already gone all out, let go of all her reserve and scruples, how should she deal with rejection?


    Suddenly, Zhao Han figured it out, showed a warm smile, and stared at Fei Rulan with tenderness in his eyes.


    A person who is determined to rebel is not even as good as a boudoir woman in terms of emotions?


    Fei Rulan didn''t dare to look at him, turned around and said, "I''ll go home first."


    Zhao Han stretched out his hand suddenly, pulled her back into his arms, hugged her tightly and said, "Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    This remark had a double meaning, Fei Rulan didn''t understand, she was ashamed and afraid: "You...you let me go."


    "Let me hug you for a while." Zhao Han closed his eyes, sniffing the fragrance of the girl''s hair, his whole body became relaxed.


    It''s really relaxing. He thinks too much every day, and his nerves are always tense, so he doesn''t need to worry about it now.


    Fei Rulan was stiff all over, not to mention hugging a man, she had never even touched a man''s hand. Feeling the body temperature of Zhao Han and the warm breath coming from his ears, Fei Rulan''s body gradually became limp, as if she was stepping on cotton, or floating in the air.


    The two of them didn''t speak any more, they just hugged each other quietly.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, Fei Ruhe slammed on the door: "Sister, what''s the matter, haven''t you finished?"


    "I am leaving!"


    Fei Rulan pushed Zhao Han away fiercely, turned around and fled, blushing, like a frightened deer.


    Two days later, Fei Lin, the chief manager of Jingxingyuan, personally accompanied Zhao Han to the county government to settle down.


    People from the Fei family must come forward, otherwise twenty taels of silver can''t do it. If the government doesn''t know the details, they won''t easily register the refugees, for fear of offending some big family in the county.


    Come to the county government office and spend two taels of silver to bribe the doormen, and they will soon meet Mr. He, the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate has changed, so naturally the master has also changed.


    The master''s name is He Can, he is about forty years old, and he agrees to have a drink very flatteringly.


    Zhao Han behaved very well-behaved, not saying a word the whole time.


    After drinking for three rounds, Fei Lin explained the purpose of coming, tore off the body deed in person, and took out the land deed, saying: "This brother Han is quite appreciated by the master, and has promised to return his identity. There is also a land deed, please let the master do it for you, and show your noble hand Help set up an account."


    He Can glanced at the document, and suddenly asked: "But the boy student Fei Han who was expelled?"


    "How does master know?" Fei Lin asked in surprise.


    He Can said with a smile: "Tongsheng''s expulsion is a big deal. The old man of your family invited the county magistrate to have a drink in person. I was also with me at the time. I was also on the county school side. I saw the expulsion with my own eyes. I can''t remember it." That''s weird."


    Fei Lin took out the silver: "Master please accept it with a smile."


    He Can glanced at it, just ate the food and stopped talking.


    Sitting on the ground and raising the price, I feel that the money is not enough.


    Zhao Han could only pay for it out of his own pocket, and made up another ten taels, and said with a smile: "Master, please take it to drink."


    "It''s easy to handle." He Can immediately accepted the money.


    Satisfied with wine and food, He Can took them back to the county government office, and quickly wrote the account notes.


    At this moment, He Can slapped his head violently: "Oh, the big seal is with the county lord, you can come and get it after the new year."


    Fei Lin was dumbfounded for a moment, and turned to look at Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han understood in his heart that he could only take another ten taels of silver: "Master, please raise your hands high."


    He Can accepted the silver tael again, and explained with a smile: "The big seal is really with the county master. Next time I will find an opportunity to get it and stamp it."


    Zhao Han said: "We can wait in the county for a few days."


    "It''s hard to say when." He Can was still perfunctory.


    Zhao Han was furious, and wanted to stab this guy to death, never seen such an insatiable greed!


    What can be done at the market price of 20 taels, has been raised to 40 taels, and they are still unwilling to be satisfied after receiving the money.


    It is nothing more than knowing that Zhao Han is a child student who was expelled, and feels that there must be something else hidden. Seeing that Zhao Han was generous, he wanted to continue asking for bribes until Zhao Han''s bottom line was revealed.


    Zhao Han suppressed his anger, cupped his hands and asked, "I don''t know how to get the account card?"


    "There is still one hundred taels, and all the houses of the county government must be managed." He Can said.


    Where did Zhao Han get the one hundred taels, and immediately spread his hands and said, "Return the money, I won''t open an account."


    "What money?" He Can began to play dumb.


    Fei Lin finally couldn''t help it, and asked angrily: "Master He, aren''t you afraid of offending the Fei family? Zhao Han was brought home by Fei Juren himself, and Fei Juren is now the county magistrate!"


    He Can smiled and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Of course this guy is not afraid, Fei Yuanyi personally visited the county magistrate and erased Zhao Han''s childish life, obviously there were conflicts within the Fei family.


    Seeing that they really couldn''t afford one hundred taels, He Can tried again: "Fifty taels?"


    Zhao Han didn''t answer, but just glared at this person.


    He Can sighed and said: "Forget it, I will give you another ten taels. You are waiting at the inn in the county seat. It will only take a few days. I will find an opportunity to get a big seal from the county master."


    Zhao Han took out ten taels of silver, but refused to hand it over: "After three days, I will come to the county government to get the account card, and then I will give you these ten taels."


    "You can wait at ease." He Can said with a smile.


    After the two left the county government office, He Can immediately repaired a letter and summoned an official: "Take a boat to Fei''s house in Ehu immediately, and give this letter to Mrs. Fei."


    This guy is extremely black-hearted, knowing that the Fei family has conflicts, he even secretly tipped off the news.


    If Fei Yuanyi is willing to pay, he will immediately turn his back on Zhao Han, refuse to open an account, and swallow the money he has already received.


    If Fei Yuanyi is unwilling to pay, he will accept the last twelve taels, and pass the account slip to Zhao Han smoothly.


    Will not favor anyone, Mr. He only has money in his eyes!


    (Tomorrow at 12:00 noon, I hope you can make a first order. Please ask for a monthly pass.)


    (This book is first published on the Qidian Chinese website. Friends from other sites can download the "Qiandian APP" and come to chat with the big guys.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Testimonials

    Chapter 77 Testimonials


    Another book is on the shelves, and I am still a little nervous.


    "Dream Back to the Ming Dynasty" touched some ways to transform history, this "Zhen" can be regarded as an ambitious work. At the end of last year, I had a general idea, and I talked with the editor, and the editor said that I am afraid it will be thankless.


    Because in the current late Ming Dynasty, one can either travel through time to become an emperor, prince, or prince;


    You must have noticed in the last few chapters that I am going to take the bottom line in this book. Domestic slaves, vagrants, imprints of a lifetime, such writings in the late Ming Dynasty are not absent, but they are very rare, and I have not seen good grades.


    To tell the truth, I wrote it boldly. The mental activity is to go back and write about the city if I don��t get good grades.


    Fortunately, with the support of my friends, the results of the new book have been rising all the way, with the support of countless new and old readers, and there are many leaders, and there is also the Silver League of Penguin Boss.


    The better the grade, the slower the writing. Starting from the fifth chapter, all subsequent manuscripts will be deleted because I feel dissatisfied.


    Big Penguin said he wanted to go to Jinmeng, but Lao Wang was really not good at it. He had to write all night last night after saving the manuscript for so long. Every time I save one or two chapters the night before, I feel dissatisfied the next day, and I keep deleting and revising. Rewriting and rewriting is equivalent to rewriting.


    Last night, I drank too much Red Bull, and I couldn''t fall asleep while lying down, and now my head is still dizzy.


    I don��t know what to say about this testimonial. I wrote it in a daze. Please bear with me if there are any typos. I am too lazy to check it.


    I hope to give you an initial subscription and a monthly pass, please, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： 076 [Affair with Young Madam? 】

    Chapter 78 076 [Having an affair with the young lady? ��


    Zhao Han had just settled in the inn when he heard noises from the street.


    He hurriedly went out to look, but saw a big blue sedan chair in front, followed by many entourages with knives, and a long line of carrying people behind.


    Back in the store, Zhao Han asked the shopkeeper for news: "May I ask you, sir, what are the backgrounds of all these people outside?"


    The shopkeeper glanced outside the door, shook his head and sighed: "The **** has finally moved, and the gentry and merchants in Hekou Town will have to bear it."


    "I see, thank you for your advice." Zhao Han cupped his hands and said.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were local eunuchs guarding eunuchs and sub-eunuchs. At first, they only supervised and assisted frontier military affairs, and gradually spread to the whole country to supervise military and political affairs. Later, the "mining tax supervisor" suddenly expanded, and the **** went to the local area to supervise tax collection.


    In addition to the civil servants and military generals, Gao Huai, the mining tax supervisor, is also to blame for the chaos in Liaodong.


    Gao Huai was originally a gangster in Beijing, collecting taxes for others in Chongwenmen for a living. He heard that Wanli was going to send eunuchs to collect taxes in the local area, so he swung a knife from the palace and bribed his favorite ministers to get the position of tax supervisor in Liaodong.


    Because of his excellent search skills, Wanli gave him the mansion of the guarding **** in Liaodong to live in. Gao Huai was so proud that he proclaimed himself the guardian eunuch, but was impeached by the officials. After hearing this, Wanli not only didn''t blame him, but said, "I''m sure of my fate", and he really promoted Gao Huai to be the **** guarding Liaodong.


    In ten years, in Liaoyang alone, all forty-seven large families went bankrupt, and the emperor only got more than 45,000 taels of silver. More than 90% of the silver taels were swallowed up by the Li Supervisor and Gao Huai himself.


    Large households will pass on all their losses to the common people.


    The big households are all bankrupt, what will happen to the common people?


    Therefore, there was a demon in Liaodong, who bewitched more than 3,000 people (50,000 according to the "Records of Chosun") to revolt, and it took half a year for Liaodong''s elite to suppress it.


    After such a big commotion, Gao Huai actually had nothing to do, and continued to search Liaodong under the emperor''s order. A large number of Liaodong military households, craftsmen, and common people were forced to flee to join the Jurchen, and Nurhachi''s strength increased rapidly.


    In the end, it was too embarrassing. Emperor Wanli couldn''t suppress the public opinion, and finally called Gao Huai back.


    Ten years after the **** left Liaodong, the Battle of Sarhu broke out.


    At the beginning of Chongzhen''s succession to the throne, most of the guarding eunuchs and tax eunuchs were revoked.


    However, only one or two years later, the eunuchs were sent to the whole country. Because he didn''t trust civil servants and generals, he wanted to use eunuchs to control the army and taxation.


    The news that the emperor reused eunuchs came out, and a large number of people swung their swords from the palace. There were so many eunuchs that the imperial court had to reiterate the decree that those who came from the palace would be punished, and the neighbors would be punished.


    But Wang Heng, the tax supervisor of Qianshan, was originally a civil servant in the capital.


    This guy went to the post alone, spent a year searching, and used money to recruit a large number of local ruffians. Now, he has privately set up cash gates in the four waterways. In order to facilitate control, he moved his base camp to Hekou Town, which is the center of the entire Qianshan County.


    The fleet rushed to the mouth of the river, Wang Heng came to the door of the Zhejiang Guild Hall, and said to his subordinates: "This place is very good, let the people inside move."


    All of a sudden, all the merchants were driven out, and the Zhejiang Guild Hall became the residence of the eunuch''s tax supervisor.


    The dead **** had been planning for a long time, and he had already grasped the situation in Hekou Town, but the local gentry still didn''t realize it.


    Half a day later, Fei Huan, the leader of the Iron Foot Society, was quietly invited to the clubhouse.


    Fei Huan was so frightened that he knelt down and said, "Grassman, bye...bye...well, bye, Mr. Tax Supervisor!"


    Wang Heng played with a piece of jade pendant, and said with a smile: "A few days ago, Hekou Town resisted the tax and even killed the tax collector. I heard that you took the lead?"


    "It has nothing to do with the grassroots, it''s the collusion of the gentry and gentlemen." Fei Huan quickly separated the relationship.


    "Come on!" Wang Heng shouted suddenly.


    Fei Huan was so frightened that he was trembling all over, kowtowing again and again: "Master, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Wang Heng smiled and comforted: "Don''t panic, I don''t want your life, but I will give you benefits."


    Two taels of one ingot of silver, five ingots in total, were quickly placed in front of Fei Huan.


    Fei Huan didn''t understand what he meant, and looked at the **** stupidly.


    Wang Heng said seductively: "Iron Foot Club beat up the tax collectors, and even killed two of them. This is a life-threatening lawsuit. Our family is magnanimous, and we can let the past go. You can redeem your merits and become the head of the Iron Foot Club. From now on, only Listen to our family''s orders?"


    Fei Huan evaded and said: "Caomin is just the fourth leader of the Iron Foot Society, and words really don''t carry much weight."


    "Our family says you are the master, and you are the master!" Wang Heng stared with a smile.


    Fei Huan was in a dilemma, but in order to keep himself, he finally gritted his teeth and kowtowed: "Thank you for your support, Master, I will always listen to Master''s words from now on."


    "Call your people to control the Iron Leg Association with our family," Wang Heng continued to coax, "If you do well, I will recommend you as an official from now on."


    Fei Huan was originally a son of a wealthy family, but it''s a pity that the clan branch is relatively biased, and it has completely declined in his generation.


    He was cheated by his clansmen, and the only remaining land was confiscated, so he could only work as a coolie at the dock for a living.


    The **** inquired about the news clearly, and specifically chose Fei Huan as the second and fifth boy.


    Fei Huan had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he didn''t want to betray the brothers of the Iron Feet. However, the eunuchs threatened and lured them, either to die or to serve, and if they served, they might even become officials.


    It''s easy to choose!


    Fei Huan left the Zhejiang Guild Hall, and as soon as he went out, he saw Bai Lifu, who had already blocked the gate of the hall. But Sun Xianzong, the head of the family, heard that Fei Huan was captured by the eunuch, so he immediately brought his brothers to rescue him.


    As expected of sworn brothers, Fei Huan was moved in his heart.


    Sun Xianzong asked: "My dear brother, did the **** make things difficult for you?"


    "Don''t worry, brother, he doesn''t dare."


    Fei Huan stepped forward, suddenly drew out his dagger, and stabbed Sun Xianzong in the stomach.


    "You..." Sun Xianzong couldn''t believe it.


    Before everyone could react, Fei Huan immediately withdrew to the guild hall and shouted: "The surnamed Sun eats his own food, kill him quickly. Brother Dazhu, we agreed!"


    Li Dazhu hurriedly shouted: "I didn''t, this fellow framed me, avenge my brother quickly!


    Wang Heng stood upstairs, witnessed the whole process, nodded and praised: "Sure enough, he is a smart man. Shoot the arrow!"


    The eunuch''s subordinates were all local hooligans, and the bows and arrows were shot crookedly, without causing too many casualties.


    But the coolies of the Iron Feet were frightened and ran around.


    Fei Huan took the opportunity to persuade him to surrender: "Brother Li, come with me!"


    Li Dazhu''s scalp was numb, and Fei Huan yelled at him a few times. How could he prove his innocence? He simply turned his back on the spot, summoned a few confidants around him, and killed Sun Xianzong, Sun Zhenzong, Zhang Tieniu and other leaders.


    Sun Xianzong was stabbed with a dagger, and suffered heavy injuries long ago, and was beaten to death on the spot before he could retreat.


    "You bitch, pay back my brother''s life!"


    Sun Zhenzong didn''t run away either, and led people back with a stick, and the **** also sent people to kill with knives.


    One side uses sticks, the other side uses knives.


    One party panicked, the other party was already prepared.


    The outcome will be decided instantly.


    Zhang Tieniu was slashed twice, and he dared not fight any more. He rushed out wielding a wooden stick, and fled without a trace in the chaos.


    The gangster organization is really useless, and it is easily divided and controlled by the eunuch.


    As a result, the **** Wang Heng controlled Hekou Town, Fei Huan and Li Dazhu acted as minions, and Tiejiaohui became the tax supervisor''s thugs.


    ��


    Goose Lake Fee House.


    Settling down the clerk sent by Mr. He to deliver the letter, Fei Yuanyi frowned, and called his confidant servant: "Old Wu, what happened in the room of the young master?"


    "Master, the little one didn''t understand." The fifth child replied.


    "Take it and read it," Fei Yuanyi threw the letter out, "Giving Zhao Han a naturalization is regarded as training him to be an official for the Fei family. But Zhao Han has already been dismissed, and he can''t be an official in the future. He has a deed, and he also gave him land property and money to set up his own family?"


    Lou''s behavior was too abnormal, Fei Yuanyi couldn''t help being suspicious.


    After reading the letter, the fifth child was also puzzled. There was only one thought in his mind: it''s too nonsense, why didn''t I have such a good thing in the first place?


    Fei Yuanyi asked again: "I asked you to inquire about the news. It has been more than three months and there is still no clue?"


    The fifth child replied: "Jing Xingyuan''s words were very tight, and the young one gave away a lot of money, so the matter was probably found out. The young lady did commit suicide that day, and it seemed that she was rescued by a maid. The young master was not at home, it was Zhao Han commanded, including cutting off the fingers of the servants in our courtyard."


    "Okay, okay, it''s Zhao Han again!" Fei Yuanyi sneered again and again.


    The fifth child was humiliated that day, and hated Zhao Han so much that he took the opportunity to slander him: "This guy has no one at such a young age, so it will be okay if he grows up?"


    Fei Yuanyi muttered: "This old man still can''t figure it out. A mere domestic slave can no longer be an official. Why should he return his life contract and spend money on land to help him establish his own family? This kind of thing is really unheard of."


    Old Five changed his mind, and said in shock: "That Zhao Han, shouldn''t be... shouldn''t be..."


    "Say!"


    Fei Yuanyi scolded.


    "Although Zhao Han is young, he is also physically fit and handsome. Could it be that he has an affair with the young lady?" The fifth child directly thought wrongly.


    Fei Yuanyi was dumbfounded for a moment, the more he thought about it, the more this possibility became possible, and gradually he was trembling with anger: "Destroying the style of the family, ruining the style of the family, such a thing can be done!"


    Lao Wu hurriedly said: "My lord, this matter must not be publicized, not even mentioned."


    "Yes, I can''t mention it." Fei Yuanyi was terrified in his heart, for fear that the scandal would be spread, and he would never want to be in the ranks of country gentry in the future.


    Lao Wu suggested: "Zhao Han must disappear without a trace."


    Fei Yuanyi thought over and over again, and said: "You take fifty taels of silver, go to the county town with the messenger, and let Mr. He arrest Zhao Han and lock him up! Kill him, find an opportunity to kill him in the prison!"


    There were a lot of refugees in the late Ming Dynasty, and a large number of farmers who lost their land fled to the city to seek livelihood. This kind of homeless people can also be regarded as refugees.


    Generally speaking, the government is too lazy to take care of them. If they really want to arrest them all, the county government prison must be full.


    However, the government reserves the right to arrest the refugees, and officials will also look for opportunities to blackmail the refugees in the city!


    Mr. Lou really didn''t expect that the master was so greedy. Taking forty taels of silver was not enough, so he ran to Fei Yuanyi to report the letter, and so many incidents occurred.


    In the eyes of Mr. He, Zhao Han is a bedbug, the kind that can be trampled to death by stretching out his feet.


    Born as a domestic slave, as a refugee, and young, what is it if it��s not a bug?


    Don''t say anything, don''t bully the young and poor, in two or three years, before Zhao Han grows up, the master will be transferred away with the county magistrate.


    Therefore, Fei Yuanyi is the one worth making friends with. As long as he has a good relationship with the squire, the master will live comfortably in the past few years.


    Zhao Han gave fifty taels of silver, and Fei Yuanyi also offered fifty taels of silver. The master''s choice must be: take away one hundred taels of silver, and obediently listen to Fei Yuanyi''s words!


    This approach has never gone wrong.


    The premise is, don''t run into someone who is desperate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： 077【Spear Like a Dragon】

    Chapter 79 077 [The gun shoots like a dragon]


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Zhao Han went to the county government office to get the household certificate, Master He shirked that he hadn''t got the seal yet, and asked him to go back to the inn and wait for two more days.


    "There is something wrong with this master," Fei Lin pondered, "Does he still want to add more money?"


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "No more money. At least until the account is stamped, no more money can be given, otherwise it will be a bottomless pit."


    Before time travel, Zhao Han had also read stories about corrupt officials, and knew about the greed of ancient masters.


    Now that I finally experience it in person, it is simply amazing!


    Zhao Han began to go through the details slowly, but the master procrastinated and did not do anything, just wanting to continue to make money.


    Since you want to make money, it''s not right to procrastinate.


    Normal practice, you should first stamp the account post and ask Zhao Han to increase the price in person. This is the rule of thumb.


    Not stamping the seal all the time, which means that you are not in a hurry to make money. Do you have other plans?


    In the next two days, Zhao Han quietly monitored the county government, and he really found a problem.


    Fei Yuanyi''s confidant, the fifth slave, went to the county seat with the letter delivery official, and entered the county government office together.


    Old man!


    Zhao Han finally knew what was going on, and he dared to say that this master didn''t take himself seriously, and only cared about pleasing the old Mr. Fei''s family.


    Backing back to the inn, Zhao Han said to Fei Lin, "Uncle Lin, get out of the city immediately and get ready. When I get to the pier, I''ll set sail."


    "What''s wrong?" Fei Lin didn''t know the situation.


    Zhao Han said: "The old man''s domestic slave just entered the county government office!"


    As the chief manager of Jing Xingyuan, Fei Lin is not a fool, and immediately panicked: "Then let''s go back quickly, your identity deed has been torn off, and now you are just a refugee. If the old man wants to harm you, the county government will definitely arrest you. It will be fine if you enter Jing Xing Yuan."


    "I don''t want to embarrass my wife and miss. If I hide in Jingxingyuan to survive, they and the old man will definitely have another conflict." Zhao Han shook his head and said, "Go to the pier and prepare to sail."


    "Then how did you come up with the idea?" Fei Lin asked.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, Fei Chunqing and I are brothers, and we are also considered half of your son. No matter what you do, it won''t harm you anyway, so don''t ask any more questions."


    Fei Lin thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay, you are an independent person, so I won''t ask any more questions. It''s better to be careful!"


    Watching Fei Lin leave the inn, Zhao Han packed his bag and carefully wiped the tip of the gun with a cotton cloth.


    This Qianshan County can''t stay any longer. Zhao Han originally wanted to develop his strength slowly, but it''s a pity that he danced too hard and was hated by others.


    He can also choose not to leave, hide in Jingxingyuan and continue to be a domestic slave, the government dare not rush into the rich family''s house to search for refugees.


    But what''s the point of that?


    Simply doing the big ticket, anyway, I have been very aggrieved in the past few years, just to relax my mind and stretch my muscles and bones.


    I really thought I was a lowly domestic slave!


    Wrapped the gun head again with a cloth, Zhao Han went to the counter of the inn, and took out some money to pay the room fee: "Shopkeeper, you don''t need to make up for the rest of the money, just give me two fire pockets."


    "Okay," the shopkeeper yelled immediately, "Bring two firecrackers here!"


    Zhao Han checked carefully, and confirmed that the two guns were all right, so he walked towards the county government with a long gun.


    "Stop!"


    Walking to the gate of the county government office, the government officials stopped him.


    Zhao Han bowed his hands and said flatteringly: "This official, I have an appointment with Mr. He, please let me go."


    Shouting "Officer", the yamen servant felt quite at ease. With a smile on his face, he pointed at Zhao Han''s spear and said, "The county government is an important place, so you can''t enter with weapons."


    Zhao Han took out a handful of copper coins, nodded and said: "Please help to report."


    After receiving the money, the yamen servant smiled even more happily, and trotted in to report, but he still wouldn''t let Zhao Han in.


    About the last incense stick, He Can walked out from the county government office, and said with a smile on his face: "Little brother, put down your weapon and come in quickly."


    Zhao Han pretended to be angry: "So that Master knows, we have waited for a few days, but we really can''t wait any longer. Uncle Lin has already gone to the pier to sail. I will come to the county government to inquire. If it still can''t be done, I have to wait for years." Come back later. It''s too chilling for the master to do things like this!"


    He Can explained: "It''s done, put down your weapons and come in."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "This gun is very precious, I dare not give it to others."


    He Can comforted: "If you hand it over to the yamen servant, the majestic county government will swallow you with a spear?"


    "That''s not certain." Zhao Han refused to hand over his weapon desperately.


    He Can had no choice but to say: "Then come in, your account has already been stamped."


    It''s so easy to let the people bring weapons into the county government?


    Sure enough, there are ghosts!


    Zhao Han followed the master into the gate, instead of entering the lobby, he went around to the next door.


    "You wait here, I''ll get the account card out." He Can said.


    Zhao Han sneered and stood outside the house without speaking.


    He Can stepped into the room, closed the door suddenly, and shouted from inside: "Take down this thief, how dare you trespass into the county government office with a weapon, I''m afraid he is planning to murder the county magistrate!"


    The yamen servants who had ambushed for a long time, rushed out from each room immediately, carrying water and fire sticks and surrounded Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han was very frightened, and shouted: "Master, don''t you think it''s too little? You have already received three hundred taels, and I will give you another five hundred taels of silver!"


    Three hundred taels?


    Five hundred taels?


    "Slow down!"


    Dian Shi teleported out of the military library, ordered the servants not to do anything, and shouted at the house: "Master He, it''s a business of 800 taels, that''s not what you told me!"


    The master book also came out of the money and grain depot, without saying a word, just stood by and watched the excitement.


    "fart!"


    He Can immediately opened the door, with a very ugly face, standing at the door and shouting: "Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense, there are really eight hundred taels, and I will let you get involved?"


    Zhao Han panicked and said: "Master He, did I slip up? It''s a sin, a sin!"


    Speaking, Zhao Han quickly explained to everyone: "I really didn''t give 800 taels, I only gave 300 taels, everyone, don''t blame Master."


    Dian Shi suddenly sneered, and stared at He Can: "Master, three hundred taels of big business, you give me only five taels of silver for so many brothers to do things for me? This is unreasonable, you should be dismissed as a beggar!"


    "Ahem!"


    The master clerk coughed twice, but still didn''t speak, only saying that he heard it.


    Whoever sees has a share!


    "Sure enough, he is a sharp-tongued person," He Can pointed at Zhao Han and said angrily, "This is a house slave. Even if he is sold, how can he get a few hundred taels?"


    Zhao Han was furious immediately: "Master He, do you still want to go back on your word after taking the money? I just set up my own business and asked you to help me get an account post. The door gave me two taels, and I invited you to eat in a restaurant. You go first It is said that twenty taels will be settled, and it has been procrastinating to add more money until it reaches three hundred taels. That''s all, why did you charge three hundred taels and still want to harm me today?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Han asked the yamen servants again: "Gentlemen, please tell me, how can there be such a black heart in this world?"


    Although the yamen servants were still surrounding Zhao Han, they put down their water and fire sticks one after another, already agreeing with Zhao Han''s statement, and felt that the master was not honest in his work.


    Greedy and greedy, just take money and do nothing, you will be poked in the back.


    What''s even more disgusting is that the master collected hundreds of taels, and asked them to arrest people today, but each person only gave a few dozen coins as a reward!


    Too stingy, the servants really wanted to help Zhao Han, so they beat up the master on the spot.


    Dian Shi came step by step, pressing the handle of the knife with his hand: "Master He, I''m afraid it can''t be justified if this matter is brought up to the county lord."


    He Can couldn''t argue, and said with a mournful face, "I really confiscated three hundred taels, this **** is spitting blood."


    Dian Shi put on a smiling face, walked towards Zhao Han, and said kindly: "Little brother, tell me in detail, I will uphold justice for you."


    Zhao Han pointed at He Can: "Master He, in front of this master, do you dare to come and confront me?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, arrest this guy!" He Can was dizzy with anger.


    Zhao Han yelled: "You bastard, you charged me three hundred taels for an errand, and you still want to arrest me and torture me for money? I''m going to fight it out today, do you dare to come and confront me!"


    "Yes," Dian Shi also asked He Can, "Master, do you dare to clarify in person?"


    He Can had no choice but to walk up to Dian Shi, and said in a low voice, "Brother Jin, if you have something to say, let''s say it in private. How can you say it clearly in front of so many yamen servants?"


    Dian Shi also lowered his voice: "I''ll give you one hundred taels."


    He Can said unhappily: "I only get one hundred taels when I add up the two sides. Of the hundred taels, there are still ten taels left!"


    I have to say more about the history of the classics, the master book has come to the front.


    The master didn''t say a word, just looked at the two quietly, and wanted to share a piece of the pie anyway.


    He Can thought about it, and suddenly said: "Let''s see it. The old man of Ehu Fei''s family wanted to kill this slave. Maybe there is something wrong behind it. Let''s arrest him and put him in jail for a month. , and then write to old Mrs. Fei. He said that the county government has too many people and can��t handle it with a few dozen taels of silver, so let him add another two hundred taels of silver.��


    Dian Shi hesitated and said: "I''m afraid it''s not good to offend Fei."


    He Can smiled and said: "What''s wrong? Things are getting into trouble, which of the yamen servants and the six-room civil servants doesn''t know that this is something that can be done with fifty taels of silver?"


    Dian Shi looked back, and sure enough, the doors of the six rooms were all open, and the officials were all looking into their brains one by one.


    "Okay, let''s do it!" Dian Shi gritted his teeth.


    The chief secretary suddenly sneered, and finally spoke up: "Master He, don''t you think everyone else is a fool? If you increase the price in the middle of the work, you will definitely anger Master Fei. You can pat your **** and leave. Jin Dianshi and I will continue to work together." The mountain is going to dry up."


    "That''s right, I have to work for half my life!" Dian Shi came back to his senses.


    The chief secretary said in a strange tone again: "I can''t tell, someone angered Master Fei and secretly pushed the blame on us."


    Dian Shi pressed the handle of the knife again, glaring at He Can angrily.


    He Can almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and said in pain, "One part of this business will be given to civil and military officials, and the rest will be divided equally among the three of us."


    "Haha, easy to say!" Dian Shi was overjoyed.


    The director also smiled, and stood there silent again.


    He Can said: "Arrest this guy first!"


    Dian Shi was about to give an order, when Zhao Han suddenly shouted: "I still have silver, and I will give you another one hundred taels. This official, please let me go!"


    "real?"


    Seeing Qian''s eyes widening, Dian Shi subconsciously took another two steps towards Zhao Han.


    Entering the attack range, Zhao Han suddenly raised his gun and stabbed out.


    For four full years, Zhao Han had to train a thousand times just for stabbing movements every day.


    He can exert force from all angles, pointing and stabbing, like arm and finger.


    In an instant, the gun shot out like a dragon, directly hitting Dianshi''s throat.


    Dian Shi is equivalent to the head of the county public security bureau, and also has the highest force value on the scene. If you kill this person, there will be no leader.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： 078 [Fire County Government Office] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 80 078 [Fire county government office] (addition for the penguin boss)


    In the eyes of Jin Dianshi, Zhao Han only caught a glimpse of Zhao Han turning his wrist, and the long spear that was standing upright on the ground suddenly stretched out flat like a magic trick.


    Such a long gun, a young man with a scholarly temperament, stabbed it easily with one hand.


    Wei Jianxiong didn''t teach moves much, but Zhao Han learned his essence. Practicing martial arts is nothing more than practicing how to exert strength.


    Borrowing the ingenuity of turning his wrist forward, the body of the gun suddenly slipped out of his palm.


    The speed is extremely fast, so fast that in the blink of an eye, he has already stabbed Jin Dianshi in front of him.


    The cotton cloth wrapping the gun tip was instantly pierced by the gun tip. The tip of the gun came out through the cloth and hit Dian Shi''s throat. Zhao Han suddenly squeezed his fingers, and the gun body stopped sliding forward immediately.


    After four years of practice, and now a long time of planning, this amazing and frightening shot came to him.


    Even, the strength is not too much, and the attack distance is not bad.


    Is it true that during these four years, I was just reading?


    Jin Dianshi didn''t have time to react, and didn''t even realize the danger. It wasn''t until Zhao Han pulled out the tip of the gun and blood gushed out like a fountain, that he fell down clutching his throat in horror.


    Without stopping for a moment, Zhao Han rushed forward, shaking his gun, and rushed towards He Can again.


    When Zhao Han took two steps, the yamen servant exclaimed: "Jin Dian Shi was killed!"


    The yamen servants retreated subconsciously, took a few steps back and came back to their senses, holding water and fire sticks to round up the murderer.


    "help me!"


    He Can turned around and tried to escape, but just half a step away, the back of the head was pierced by the tip of a gun.


    He really only wanted to make money, and didn''t intend to harm Zhao Han.


    He Can couldn''t figure out until his death why a refugee who was born as a domestic slave was so cruel at such a young age that he dared to kill people in front of the county government hall.


    Let��s say he��s seen this kind of thing, he��s never even heard of it, only read about it in chivalrous novels.


    The dead rest in peace. You don''t need to see or listen to it in the future.


    Facing the siege, Zhao Han drew his gun and swept across, and the yamen servants retreated collectively in fright.


    Many yamen servants are hooligans, who come to the government to do white jobs without even a basic salary, and rely on other gray income to earn living expenses.


    It''s just begging for food, who wants to fight desperately with the murderer?


    If I die because of this, I am afraid that I can only get a pension of three melons and two dates.


    On the battlefield, soldiers are unwilling to give up their lives.


    In the county government, Zao officials are also unwilling to die.


    As for the clerks in the sixth room, they closed the doors one after another in fright, they were just holding pens.


    After the yamen servants retreated, they avoided Zhao Han''s sweep, and then slowly surrounded them, all counting on others to take action, and waiting to take advantage of it themselves.


    The master quickly fled back to the money and grain depot, closed the door and shouted: "Quickly close the gate of the county government, and catch a turtle in the urn!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people immediately went to close the gate, trying to trap Zhao Han to death in the county government.


    Zhao Han quickly turned around and chased after him, shot the person who was in the way, and rushed towards the gate.


    "Ah, Wu Liu was stabbed to death!"


    "The thieves are fierce, let''s stand shoulder to shoulder!"


    "Siege him to death!"


    "Go up!"


    "..."


    These **** yamen servants usually bully the people fiercely, but when they really encounter murderers, they all shrink back.


    Up to this moment, Zhao Han had killed three people in a row in the county government office. Not only did he not get beaten, but he scared the government officials back.


    "what!"


    There was another scream, and the person who ran to close the door was caught up, and was stabbed by Zhao Han with a gun.


    There were a few left, and they didn''t bother to close the door, so they rushed straight to the street.


    At this time, if Zhao Han wanted to escape, there was no obstacle in front of him, and the door was open in front of him.


    Those yamen servants thought Zhao Han was going to leave, so they pretended to chase after him. Just like when a general encounters Tartar invaders, he first defends the city and does not dare to go out, and then pursues after the Tartar leaves.


    However, Zhao Han turned around and fought back, like a tartar attacking his pursuers!


    The yamen servants braked collectively when they saw this, turned around and fled in horror. It''s a pity that the rush was too dense, and the one in the front didn''t have time to run away. One servant was tripped by a water and fire stick, and another person was stabbed to death by Zhao Han.


    Zhao Hanhu went into the flock, and there were more than a dozen yamen servants left, who were chased away by him and ran around.


    While chasing, kill another person.


    The more casualties there were, the more fearful the servants became.


    Zhao Han''s role in killing Jin Dianshi first is fully reflected at this moment. Without Dian Shi in command, these yamen servants would only run for their lives, and had long lost their poor organization.


    "Hurry up and protect the county lord!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Other yamen servants woke up one after another, rushed into the lobby with water and fire sticks, and then ran towards the county yamen house.


    Protecting the magistrate, what a good reason to escape.


    In a blink of an eye, there were only civil servants left in the sixth room of the household department, all hiding in the office shivering, closing the door and dare not come out.


    There is no county magistrate in Qianshan County, the master and the classics are all dead, and the magistrate is not present, so there is only one leader left.


    Zhao Han rushed to the money and grain depot, and kicked the door with a flying kick.


    The chief secretary and two clerks hid inside and blocked the door with their bodies, causing Zhao Han''s right leg to go numb from the shock.


    The master just wanted to cry at this moment, and let him have his **** from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t want to cause a murder. This guy cried and shouted: "Hero, spare your life, it''s none of my business! Master He swallowed your money and teamed up with Jin Dianshi to put you in prison. I, I, I... I am wronged!"


    Zhao Han took two steps back and shot out.


    The tip of the gun pierced through the door lattice, and immediately pierced into the master''s shoulder.


    "what!"


    The master screamed, and crawled inside to hide, for fear that Zhao Han would shoot again.


    Zhao Han leaned on his gun and shouted: "I am Zhao Erlang. I was originally the son of Beizhi scholar, and my father is also a serious man. Just because my father was clean and honest, he never accepted the tricks from his neighbors. In the famine year, the whole family died tragically..."


    Before Zhao Han retreated to the lobby, he yelled at the six-room yamen on both sides: "Fortunately, Fei Ju was kind enough to bring him back to Qianshan to be a foster son, and he studied hard to pass the exam. I was framed by that traitor, and I was wiped out." I was born with fame and fame as a child. The master now gives me free land and gives me land to set up my own family. But the **** Mr. He has been greedy for my money several times and has been reluctant to apply for a household registration. Now he still lures me here and wants to arrest me imprison!"


    Zhao Han hissed and roared: "Under the whole world, how can there be such a reason? Today I will go all out!"


    Many civil servants hiding in the sixth room felt more or less sympathetic when they heard Zhao Han''s confession.


    They also use pens. Zhao Han, the son of Juren, was forced to kill people in the county government. He can only blame Mr. He for being too greedy.


    In an instant, Master He was hated by the officials.


    Some civil servants even exclaimed in the room: "This Zhao Erlang is really a strong man!"


    "Zhao Erlang, the matter here has nothing to do with us, can you let us go first?" Another civil official shouted.


    Zhao Han didn''t answer, but just stood at the door of the money and grain depot again: "Open the door and don''t kill, don''t wait for me to rush in by myself!"


    "Yeah!"


    The door of the room opened suddenly, and the master was injured and hid in the corner.


    Two civil servants knelt on both sides of the door, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Erlang, spare me!"


    The clerks of other houses, seeing Zhao Han entered the money and grain depot, hurriedly opened the door and fled.


    Zhao Han raised his gun and shouted: "Hand over the treasury money!"


    The master secretary pointed to a big box and said in mourning, "The key is with the county magistrate, and there is not much money left. The money of the county government is hidden in the inner house."


    Zhao Han scolded: "All take off your clothes!"


    The civil servants were afraid of death, so they hurriedly undressed.


    Zhao Han used the tip of the gun as a crowbar, and pried the box open with a few blows. Immediately, he shouted bad luck, the box was full of copper coins, and the silver had been taken away by the county magistrate.


    Zhao Han ordered: "Use your clothes as a package, and wrap all the copper coins!"


    The two clerks did not dare to disobey. When they were wrapping the copper coins, Zhao Han took out a fire book and set fire to the account books of the money and grain depot.


    The director shouted in horror: "You might as well kill me!"


    The money and grain depot is managed by the master book.


    The house was burned, and the county��s money, food, and tax accounts had to be reduced to smoke.


    The master wept and said: "Hero, let me go out quickly. I want to take my family and escape quickly. If I delay for a while, it will be too late!"


    "Go away." Zhao Han said.


    The chief secretary ran out immediately, and the two civil servants also ran away.


    Zhao Han packed the copper coins quickly, too much affected the speed, so he only carried two bags of copper coins and walked out.


    Immediately afterwards, he went to the house next door, and lit the county''s household registration yellow book and fish scale book.


    At this moment, surrounded by government servants, Zhixian finally came to the second hall from the inner house.


    The magistrate did not dare to go out, but ordered: "I am sitting in Ertang, you go out and catch the thief!"


    The yamen servants looked at each other, bit the bullet and walked out, and then stood in the lobby together, looking at Zhao Han outside the lobby.


    Eyes wide open, no one dared to move.


    Zhao Han smiled contemptuously, picked up Dianshi''s saber, and hung it on his waist slowly.


    In front of many yamen servants, he began to touch the corpse carefully, found two taels of silver from Dian Shi, and found more than fifty taels from He Can��of which fifty taels of silver were given by Fei Yuanyi''s slaves. It''s here, Mr. He hasn''t had time to go home and save it.


    Picking up two bags of copper coins, Zhao Han walked out of the county office with a gun, and immediately punctured one of the bags.


    "Come and get the money!"


    Copper coins were dragged along the way, and passersby scrambled for them.


    Before reaching the city gate, the two packs of copper coins were already scattered, and even the shop assistants came to the street to pick them up.


    "Hurry up and catch the thief!"


    When the yamen servants saw Zhao Han leaving the county yamen, they immediately became heroic, holding fire sticks and yelling in pursuit.


    Chased to the street, but was stopped by people picking up money, and the government servants simply bent down to pick up money.


    "Oops, the county government is on fire!"


    A yamen servant suddenly turned his head and shouted in horror.


    Behind them, flames shot up into the sky. Half of the office of the sixth office of the county government was set on fire, and the fire quickly spread to the lobby of the county government.


    The magistrate was waiting in the second hall, and couldn''t help but go out to check the situation.


    In an instant, his vest was sweating with fright, and he couldn''t care less about arresting the murderer. The magistrate stamped his feet anxiously and shouted: "Hurry up, put out the fire!"


    Zhao Han swaggered to the city gate with a spear in his hand.


    The gatekeepers guarding the city didn''t know the truth, they were all looking at the thick smoke in the city, and no one stopped Zhao Han from going out.


    Arriving at the pier, Zhao Han jumped onto the boat: "Uncle Lin, let''s go!"


    Fei Lin pointed in the direction of the county government office, and said dumbfounded: "You... you you you did it?"


    Zhao Han sneered: "It''s nothing but killing a few dirty officials."


    Zhao Erlang''s name quickly spread in Qianshan County through the mouth of Liufang''s civil servants.


    There are even county schoolchildren, because they sympathize with Zhao Han''s life experience and have long been dissatisfied with the magistrate, so they even add fuel to the creation of drama.


    In the play, Zhao Han was born in a famous family in Beizhi, and his father was an important minister in the court. Just because he offended the eunuchs and was forced to have his family ruined, Zhao Han wandered alone in the rivers and lakes, and was adopted as a foster son by Fei Juren of Ehu.


    The following plot is similar to Zhao Han''s narration, but Zhixian is described as the mastermind behind the scenes.


    During the period, a joke was also made up, saying that Zhao Han was always jealous and hated by the magistrate for exposing the fraud in the county exam.


    At the same time, Zhao Han was portrayed as Lin Chong. Born with a strong back and a strong waist, capable of fighting wolves and tigers, he rushed into the county government with a single gun and killed hundreds of government servants.


    Zhao Erlang, a heroic man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： 079 [Dark Thieves] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 81 079 [Dark Thieves] (addition for the penguin boss)


    The passenger ship goes down the Qianshan River to Hekou Town.


    It hasn��t snowed in the past few days, but the snow on both sides of the strait has not melted, and there is a vast expanse of whiteness between the sky and the earth.


    Fei Lin kept turning around and looking back, for fear that some government soldiers would come after him.


    "Don''t be afraid, Uncle Lin," Zhao Han said with a smile, "The officials are busy putting out the fire, so how can they find manpower to chase me?"


    This matter was completely beyond Fei Lin''s imagination, and when he looked at Zhao Han again, he was already full of fear.


    After thinking for a moment, Fei Lin sighed and said, "Brother Han, why is this so? At worst, wait another two or three years, and a new county magistrate will take office, and we''ll go through the household registration process again."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "Three years ago, I would have endured it. Now that I am fifteen years old, how can I endure such suffocation?"


    Fifteen years old... When I was fifteen years old, I was still fooling around with the young master.


    Fei Lin complained in his heart, and asked, "Are you going back to E Lake?"


    "I won''t go back," Zhao Han looked at the sky, "The world is so big, I have my own place to go."


    Zhao Han can hide back to Fei''s house, many Jiangyang thieves are harbored by wealthy families, and the government dare not come to search for them.


    But why go back?


    It''s a pity that Zhao Han met many people in Qianshan, laid the foundation for three or four years, and hadn''t had time to develop further, so he had to choose to give up all of them at this moment.


    One day, he will be killed.


    Zhao Han entered the cabin and took out a pen and paper, wrote several letters in succession, and handed them to Fei Lin, saying, "Uncle Lin, please forward these letters to my wife, miss, master, and my sister. Brother Chun, please help me pass the message, Let him study hard and study art."


    "I see." Fei Lin put away the letters, not knowing what to say.


    Zhao Han in front of him is too strange!


    A house slave, a scholar, transformed himself into a heroic figure, murdered and set fire to the county government and escaped unscathed.


    This only happens in romance novels.


    Zhao Han asked in a low voice: "These boatmen, can you trust them?"


    Fei Lin nodded and said: "Young Madam paid for it, it has nothing to do with the old man."


    Zhao Han said again: "Uncle Lin, when you arrive at Hekou Town, you can go back in another boat. These boatmen, take me all the way, and I will give them money."


    "It''s not a problem," Fei Lin reminded, "You have to do it quickly, the **** has set up a cash gate in Henglin, so you don''t want to be recognized by the sea arresting clerk."


    "Haha," Zhao Han laughed suddenly, "How can the county magistrate get along with the eunuch. By the time the government posts the sea arrest documents everywhere, I will have left Qianshan Mountain long ago."


    In less than half a day, the passenger ship arrived at the mouth of the river.


    Fei Lan was about to go ashore with his pack on his back. As soon as he stepped out of the cabin, his face turned pale with fright, and he exclaimed, "Where did this head come from?"


    Zhao Han quickly went out of the cabin to check, and saw a wooden pole erected on the pier at the mouth of the river, with the heads of Sun Xianzong and Sun Zhenzong hanging from the head of the pole.


    I guess it''s unlucky. No ship is willing to dock at this pier.


    Fei Lin immediately got off the boat to inquire, and ran back after a while and said: "Wang Heng, the tax supervisor, has already occupied Hekou Town, and his residence is located in the Zhejiang Guild Hall. The iron feet will join the eunuchs, Fei Huan has become the head of the family, and Li Dazhu has become the second head of the house. The Sun brothers were killed and Liwei was killed, and Zhang Tieniu''s whereabouts are still unknown."


    "This **** is very skilled." Zhao Han couldn''t help admiring him.


    Wang Heng, the tax supervisor, sits at the mouth of the river by himself, and sets up checkpoints in Henglin Town to control the west waterway, in Ehu Town to control the east waterway, in Shitang Town to control the south waterway, and in Shanglu Town to control the southeast waterway.


    The commercial route of the entire Qianshan County has been completely controlled by this dead eunuch!


    One year ago, when Wang Heng came to Qianshan to take office, he had only a few followers around him.


    Continue to hustle and bustle, and mess around for another two or three years, making Qianshan angry and resentful, Zhao Han will be able to come back and look for opportunities to make trouble.


    Fei Lin hired another boat to go to Ehu Town. Zhao Han gave several boatmen a tael of silver and told them to wait on the boat. When they were hungry, they asked Dingshenglou to deliver food.


    "Brother Han, will our boat stop here? Do you want to move it?" The boatman asked, pointing to the head on the pole.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s quite spacious here."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Han went to Hanzhu Mountain with his spear in hand. Before leaving, he was going to have an interview with Pang Chunlai.


    The Chinese New Year is only a few days away, but unfortunately, there is no new year flavor this year.


    Qianshan gentry and foreign merchants were all searched and exploited by the eunuchs, so the losses were passed on to the workers and peasants.


    The iron feet will completely degenerate into a gang of thugs, the coolies on the docks will be squeezed, their wages will drop by an average of 30%, and there will be no social organizations to speak for them.


    The tenants are worrying about next year, and the landlords have asked to pay rent in advance, at least part of it in advance.


    This is not the most terrible thing, the tenants are afraid of being taken away!


    The land skin system in the late Ming Dynasty was not fully formed, and the landlord could break the contract and seize the tenant at any time.


    Every family is sad, every family sheds tears.


    Zhao Han came to Hanzhu Private School. As the year was approaching, the schoolchildren were going home one after another, and Pang Chunlai was reading alone.


    "Sir, I''m here." Zhao Han pushed the door open and entered.


    "Sit down." Pang Chunlai put down his book.


    Zhao Han rested the spear in his hand, sat down with a smile and said, "Master He Can, you didn''t give me the account card after collecting the money, and even colluded with the history to arrest me and put me in prison."


    Pang Chunlai asked in surprise: "Why did such a big thing happen all of a sudden?"


    Zhao Han didn''t regard himself as an outsider, he took the teacher''s tea and drank it, moistened his throat and said, "I can''t get angry, I killed the master, I killed Dian Shi, I killed a few yamen servants, and I simply set fire to the county yamen. Burned."


    Pang Chunlai thought he had heard it wrong, and leaned his head to look at Zhao Han carefully, then he was dumbfounded and speechless.


    After a long time, Pang Chunlai regained his composure and asked, "Are you leaving Lead Mountain?"


    "Yes." Zhao Han nodded.


    "Where are you going?" Pang Chunlai asked again.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Ruijin is a good place, I''m going to learn how they rebelled."


    Reading the Tang newspaper can only know the important affairs of the court.


    Squat in a restaurant, but you can inquire about the news of the world.


    These days, Zhao Han made friends with various religions and learned a lot about Ruijin.


    At first, a peasant uprising broke out in southern Fujian, Fujian officers and soldiers went to suppress it, and farmers in western Fujian took the opportunity to revolt.


    After the civil unrest in southern Fujian subsided, the officers and soldiers marched to western Fujian again. The peasant army in western Fujian was no match for them, so they were forced to flee into the mountains in southern Jiangxi, where they set off a peasant movement.


    In the past few years, western Fujian and southern Jiangxi have become one.


    The officers and soldiers were completely powerless to suppress, and they couldn''t beat them if they came too few. If there are too many, the rebel army will flee into the mountains, where can they be wiped out.


    Ruijin is more interesting. The peasant army here calls itself "Tian Bing".


    There are three leaders of the field soldiers. Their approach is not radical, and they did not directly attack the local tyrants to divide the fields. Instead, they forced the landlord to hand over 30% of the land and distributed it to the peasants who participated in the uprising, and asked the landlord to give the tenants permanent tenancy rights, and they were not allowed to seize and change the tenancy for generations.


    These field soldiers rushed into Ruijin County, forcing the county magistrate to stamp the land transfer documents.


    Tens of thousands of copies were stamped at one time. The poor magistrates, masters, and civil servants worked in shifts day and night. They could dream of holding a seal in their hands in their dreams, and couldn''t help but smash their chopsticks on the table when eating.


    Immediately, the three leaders withdrew from the county seat, each occupying one side, and supporting each other.


    The government of Ruijin dare not go out of the city to collect taxes.


    Ruijin landlords dare not force farmers to pay rent.


    As a result, Ruijin County formed a strange and harmonious situation.


    The Southern Jiangxi General and the Ruijin County Magistrate jointly reported that the civil unrest had been quelled, and they were actually rewarded by the court. Even if the stipulated quota was not collected, it can be inferred that the peasant army destroyed too much, and the county magistrate took advantage of the chaos for nothing.


    The gentry and landlords in Ruijin saw that the peasant army did not kill people indiscriminately. Although it hurts to lose 30% of the land, they can only recognize it with their noses.


    I really dare not ask officers and soldiers to suppress it anymore. The banditry is like a comb, and the soldiers are like a grate.


    In the eyes of the landlords in Ruijin, the officers and soldiers sent by the imperial court to quell the chaos are more terrifying than those peasant troops!


    When Zhao Han heard these rumors in the restaurant, he just couldn''t help but want to laugh. Many things in the late Ming Dynasty were simply ruinous.


    What the **** is it that the landlord and the peasant army guard against the imperial officers and soldiers together?


    Pang Chunlai said: "Ruijin not only has three major field soldiers leaders, but also has reached a tacit understanding with the government, generals, and landlords. I am afraid that no one is willing to make trouble again. Even if you go to Ruijin, you can''t get any bargains. Could it be that the tiger''s body is shocked, three All the chiefs will serve you?"


    Zhao Han explained: "The students just went to Ruijin to see the situation and get to know the three chiefs by the way. The real target is in Ji''an and Taihe counties. The fourth young master of the Fei family is now inspecting Jinggang, so he can take refuge in him first. If If you start an incident here, you can hide in the mountains (Jinggangshan area) if you retreat, and you can go south to take Ganzhou if you advance, and join the peasant army in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian."


    Pang Chunlai stood up suddenly: "I''ll go with you!"


    "It''s freezing cold, sir, it''s not suitable for a long journey." Zhao Han quickly persuaded.


    Pang Chunlai said with a smile: "Compared with Liaodong, Jiangxi''s winter is nothing. Don''t look at me as an old teacher, but my gray hair is just an illusion. I am not yet fifty years old."


    Zhao Han knew that the teacher was very stubborn, so he didn''t try to persuade him much, but asked, "Mister, have you thought it through?"


    "What else are you thinking about?" Pang Chunlai breathed out, "I have been in Hanzhu Mountain Lair for several years, and I have long wanted to change places. This place really makes me panic! When will I leave?"


    "Tonight." Zhao Han said.


    Pang Chunlai immediately sat down to write letters, one to the mountain chief Fei Yuanlu, one to his friend Zheng Zhongkui, and one to his student Xu Ying.


    Handing the three letters to a familiar tutor, Pang Chunlai took the money and left immediately, and also took out an iron sword and hung it on his waist.


    Zhao Han supported the teacher and walked straight to Hekou Town in the bitter cold wind through the unmelted snow.


    It was evening when they arrived, and the master and apprentice were not in a hurry, they went to Dingsheng Building to have a meal first.


    While eating and drinking, Zhao Han called Fei Ze: "Brother Jiandan, I''m going on a long trip. When Ruhe comes, you can give him the manuscripts in my room, and he will decide whether to print "Ehu Xunkan" again." Make up your mind, after the price increase, the fourth phase should be able to make money."


    "Where is brother going?" Fizer asked.


    Zhao Han smiled and said nonsense: "As entrusted by the young lady, I went to her natal family in Jiujiang to do business."


    Fei Ze congratulated: "My brother is getting more and more respected by my wife."


    Chat for a while and fill your stomach.


    Zhao Han supported Pang Chunlai, went to the pier to board the boat in the dark, but saw a black shadow climbing the wooden pole.


    Pretending not to see it, continue walking towards the river.


    The two masters and apprentices quickly entered the cabin, and a boatman went ashore immediately and untied the rope tied to the shore.


    Black Shadow failed several times, and finally climbed to the top of the pole, drew the ax to cut off the rope, and took the heads of the Sun brothers.


    Just as the boatman finished untying the rope, Hei Ying rushed forward with his head in his hands, threatening in a low voice with an ax in his hand: "Take me to Henglin by boat, or I will kill you!"


    It is no coincidence that there is only one boat parked near the wooden pole where the head is hung.


    "Okay... good man, spare your life!" The boatman was so frightened that his whole body went limp.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Black Shadow urged again and again, and the boatmen dared not refuse to follow, and walked to the boat one after the other.


    This guy rushed into the cabin recklessly, holding an ax and growling: "Be honest, the Sa family is just taking a boat, don''t force me... Eh, the little man is here too?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Brother Tieniu, it''s freezing outside, sit down and warm yourself by the fire."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： 080【Killing and Throwing Corpses】(add more for Penguin boss)

    Chapter 82 080 [Murder and Throwing Corpses] (addition for the penguin boss)


    The passenger boat set off overnight, relying solely on a few lanterns to observe the river.


    Zhang Tieniu put the ax back into his waist, took out another cloth bag, and put the heads of the Sun brothers in it.


    Zhao Han introduced: "This is my mentor, Mr. Pang, and this is Zhang Tieniu from the Iron Foot Society."


    Pang Chunlai did not despise the common people at the bottom, clasped his fists and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "I don''t belong to the Iron Foot Society," Zhang Tieniu said angrily, "The current Iron Foot Society is only a bunch of ungrateful bastards!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Brother Tieniu is really righteous, and dare to take the risk to get the head back."


    "The heads of the two elder brothers are different. Even if I die, I have to return their bodies," Zhang Tieniu slapped the table and said, "On the contrary, your little husband, with delicate skin and tender flesh, is not afraid when he sees the head. Have some guts."


    Zhao Han had no one around him, so he had the idea of ??accepting his younger brother, so he laughed deliberately: "If you go to the county town to inquire, you will know what courage is."


    Zhang Tieniu said disdainfully: "Could it be that you help someone get their head back in the county?"


    Zhao Han took the kettle from the charcoal stove, made a cup of tea for the two of them, and said, "Master and Dianshi swallowed my money and wanted to arrest me and put me in jail. The yamen servants burned the county government to nothing. The household registration yellow book, fish scale book, and tax booklet in the whole county have now been turned into fly ash."


    Zhang Tieniu drank his tea with a smile, spat it out again, pointed at Zhao Han, and said, "You little gentleman, you really know how to brag."


    Zhao Han held the teacup to warm his hands, and said with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the county government office to see...Of course, if the county government office is not burned out."


    Zhang Tieniu only took it as a joke, and said to Pang Chun, "Mr. Pang, do you believe it?"


    "I believe," Pang Chunlai understood Zhao Han''s intentions, "if such a disaster happened, we two, master and apprentice, could only flee in fear of crime."


    Zhang Tieniu looked at Pang Chunlai, then at Zhao Han, and suddenly felt that it was true.


    Otherwise, why did the master and apprentice leave the river mouth overnight by boat?


    Zhang Tieniu was dumbfounded. He felt that taking the head in the dark was already a very "Water Margin" behavior. How could he expect to meet someone who murdered and set fire in the county government.


    "Little Xianggong," Zhang Tieniu gave a thumbs up, "You are a man, Tie Niu is convinced!"


    Zhao Han asked: "The heads of the two grandsons, do you want to take them to Henglin Town?"


    "If you haven''t reached the town, go back a little," Zhang Tieniu said. "The two elder brothers of the Sun family are from Henglin Township. I can''t get along anymore, Fei Huan is sending people to look for me everywhere."


    "Is there a place to go?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Zhang Tieniu shook his head and said: "I haven''t figured it out yet, it doesn''t matter where I go, at worst, I will change to another dock to work as a coolie."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Follow me from now on."


    "Do you want to be a scholar with you? I can''t be a school boy." Zhang Tieniu waved his hands repeatedly.


    Zhao Han asked back: "I burned down the county government office, do you think you can still be a scholar?"


    "Uh." Zhang Tieniu was at a loss for words, rubbing his head and giggling.


    Zhao Han asked again: "I plan to rebel in another place, are you interested?"


    "If you rebel, you will rebel...what? You want to rebel!" Zhang Tieniu stood up in shock.


    The sound was so loud that even several boatmen heard it. They were so frightened that they trembled all over, and had the urge to jump into the river and escape.


    Zhao Han sighed: "Oh, keep your voice down, sit down and talk."


    Zhang Tieniu hurriedly lowered his voice, sat back and asked, "Young Master, really want to rebel?"


    Zhao Han didn''t answer, but asked, "How many people are there in your family?"


    "All of them died, and I was the only one," Zhang Tieniu recalled. "More than ten years ago, there was a catastrophe in Qianshan Mountain, and all the family members starved to death. I was only fifteen years old at the time. Fortunately, I learned that the county master was kind enough to let me make ends meet by building water canals. Later, I went to Hekou Town to work as a coolie. Unfortunately, I lived to be almost thirty years old, and I met such a good official."


    Zhao Han began to guide: "If we rebel and seize the world, no corrupt officials are allowed to harm the people! Do you know how Emperor Taizu dealt with corrupt officials?"


    Zhang Tieniu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Han said: "Emperor Taizu also came from a bitter background. His parents starved to death. He grazed cattle for the landlord to make a living. When he encountered famine, he had to become a monk. He couldn''t eat enough in the temple, so he went to be a beggar. You Can he not hate corrupt officials?"


    "It must be hated, it''s as miserable as mine." Zhang Tieniu slapped the table and said.


    Zhao Han continued to guide: "So, when Emperor Taizu won the world, there was a rule for officials. If anyone is greedy for more than sixty taels of silver, peel off the skin and fill it with grass!"


    Zhang Tieniu was speechless: "Really so powerful?"


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "That''s really powerful. Later, too many corrupt officials were killed, and there were not enough officials in the prefectures and counties. The Taizu let the officials who were not corrupt continue to govern the region with shackles. At that time, the trial Prisoners wear shackles and kneel in the hall, and officials wear shackles and sit in the hall.��


    "Hahahaha, that''s very strange." Zhang Tieniu thought about that scene, and the more he thought about it, the more interesting he became.


    "So, how about rebelling against me? I will be Emperor Taizu, and you will be Chang Yuchun." Zhao Han seduced in an orderly manner.


    Zhang Tieniu patted the ax on his waist: "I want to be Li Kui, so I specially made two axes."


    Zhao Han scolded: "Look at your future, Li Kui has a fart, Chang Yuchun is the king, don''t you want to be the king in the future?"


    "Conferred the title of king?" Zhang Tieniu swallowed, doubtful, "Can the rebellion be achieved with just the three of us? You are still a scholar, and people say that a scholar cannot rebel in ten years."


    Zhao Han said in an unquestionable tone: "Taizu can sit in the world as a beggar, why can''t I!"


    Zhang Tieniu muttered: "The Emperor Taizu descended from the stars."


    "How do you know that I am not a descendant of stars?" Zhao Han questioned.


    "This..." Zhang Tieniu could only scratch his head.


    It doesn''t seem very smart, but unfortunately our family is not rich enough, and smart people can''t be recruited for the time being.


    Zhao Han said: "I will help you bury the heads of the two grandsons, and you will rebel with me and conquer the world. How about it?"


    Zhang Tieniu nodded immediately: "Good!"


    The passenger ship sails westward, and soon you will be able to see Henglin Town in the distance.


    Zhang Tieniu walked out of the cabin, observed in a dark voice, and suddenly shouted: "Dock in front!"


    Pang Chunlai stayed on the boat and waited, while Zhao Han and Zhang Tieniu went ashore together to bury people...well, bury their heads.


    Zhang Tieniu seemed to be very familiar with this place. He came to a small forest in the dark and pointed to the place where a stick was planted under the tree: "The two elder brothers are buried here. They dare not raise a grave, and there is no monument."


    Zhao Han groped in the dark for a while and asked, "Did you not prepare a **** in advance?"


    "Forgot," Zhang Tieniu slapped his head violently, and handed Zhao Han an axe, "Use this, the newly buried ground is very loose."


    Zhao Han really wanted to hit it with an axe. How long will this **** be digging?


    The two had no choice but to dig the soil with an axe. In the winter night, they were soon tired and sweaty.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han whispered, "Don''t move, someone is coming."


    Zhang Tieniu immediately stopped his movements, lying behind a tree to observe secretly, and saw several lanterns moving from far to near.


    Those people also entered the grove, there were four of them in total, two of them were carrying sacks, and the other two were carrying hoes.


    "Just bury it here."


    "It''s three o''clock in the middle of the night, what to bury? Just throw it in the river."


    "Yes, throw a few big rocks into the river and it will sink."


    "It''s dark, where can I find a big stone? Just throw it like this, and it will rot after a few days of soaking. Even his own mother can''t recognize it."


    "..."


    These guys headed towards the river, passing Zhao Han not far away.


    Zhang Tieniu said in a low voice: "Who kills and throws away corpses, don''t care about this business?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Zhao Han said, "Don''t make extra trouble."


    Suddenly, another person said: "Hey, it''s still moving, this guy''s life is really hard, he didn''t die after being beaten like that."


    "In the twelfth lunar month of winter, if you throw it into the river, you will freeze to death if you don''t drown. Let''s see how tough his life is."


    "If you want me to tell you, the old lady is too cruel."


    "Why are you so cruel? This guy seduced the master first, and then slept in the young master''s bed. It''s no wonder he didn''t get beaten to death by the old lady!"


    "..."


    Zhang Tieniu was dumbfounded when he heard it. The amount of information in the words was too much. The father and son actually slept together with a woman.


    "The person is not dead, can he be saved?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Zhao Han had already put down his axe, and rushed out with two heads in his hands.


    "Who?" The other party was shocked.


    Zhao Han straightened his hands and raised his two heads in front of him to cover his face. Regardless of whether the other party can understand it or not, he jumped up and down to play the role of a zombie, and let out a creepy laugh.


    Those guys were already terrified, holding the lantern and looking forward carefully, they suddenly found that it was two heads.


    "Ghost!"


    "Run, it''s a mandrill that wants to eat people!"


    Throw down sacks and hoes, and all run away in a panic, one guy even throws a lantern.


    Zhao Han picked up the lantern, lit it again with a torch, and untied the sack to check the situation.


    Blood all over his face, he couldn''t see his face clearly, and he was still angry when he stretched out his hand.


    Zhao Han threw the **** over and said to Zhang Tieniu, "You dig the soil yourself, and I will carry the man back to the boat."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Tieniu happily ran to pick up the hoe, he was almost exhausted from digging the soil with the axe.


    Zhao Han returned to the cabin with the sack on his shoulders, and warmed the man first, otherwise he would definitely freeze to death.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Who is this?"


    Zhao Han replied: "I don''t know, someone dumped his body and he is not dead yet. Can he see himself alive?"


    Take off the sack, the man is covered in blood.


    Zhao Han soon found a wound on his head, which seemed to be hit by a stick, and a big **** was made at the hairline of his forehead. There were several bags on his head, all of which were beaten out with sticks.


    There were no medical supplies on board, so Zhao Han could only work with his bare hands, pressing back the opened scalp.


    As for the rest, leave it to fate.


    Take out another piece of clean clothes, tear off pieces of cloth and use it as a bandage, which is more perfunctory than treating an animal''s wound.


    Tearing off another piece of cloth, Zhao Han wiped the blood on this person''s face.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han''s expression became weird, and he couldn''t help complaining: "Today''s encounter is really bizarre. In the morning, I killed and set fire, and in the evening, I met acquaintances one after another."


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Do you know this person?"


    "Talk," Zhao Han explained, "The Danjiao in the troupe is also a hard-working person. I forgot his name."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： 081 [Auntie cant be messed with]

    Chapter 83 081 [Aunt and grandma can''t be messed with]


    One mile away from Henglin Town, there is an illegal money pass newly set up by eunuchs.


    The office conditions are very simple, and some thatched huts are temporarily built on both sides, which are the official houses for tax payment. A rope is stretched across the river to block the passage of ships on the river, and only after paying taxes can they be allowed to pass.


    At dawn, it was pitch black.


    Both sides of the banknote pass are full of boats, waiting to pay taxes and pass the customs after dawn.


    Eunuchs set up private cards, which not only increased the tax cost of merchants, but also greatly increased the time cost. Jiangmian, which used to be unimpeded, now has to queue up slowly, and does not work at night.


    Zhang Tieniu stood outside the cabin, looking at the checkpoint ahead, and said with a guilty conscience: "When it is dawn, the **** finds that the heads of the two brothers are missing, will they send someone here to stop and search?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of burning the county government," Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Murder and arson are like child''s play.


    Zhang Tieniu murmured in a low voice: "You are still reading sage books, you are the one who kills."


    After waiting for a long time, finally dawn, Chaoguan began to work.


    After queuing for about half an hour, the tax collector boarded the ship for inspection, glanced at Yingfeng Zhaozi, and asked, "Fei''s passenger ship?"


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said: "Ehu Fei''s family servant, under the order of the young lady, to send some New Year''s goods to Jiujiang''s family."


    "New Year''s goods are also goods, and taxes have to be paid according to the cargo ship." The tax collectors are puzzled.


    Zhao Han quickly said: "The four papers made by myself are just for giving to relatives. My lord, the imperial court has regulations, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone can be tax-free."


    "Then pay the cabin tax." The tax collector laughed.


    "Thank you for your honor." Zhao Han handed over a bunch of copper coins, all of which were minted by the Ministry of Industry in Nanjing in the first year of Chongzhen, second only to Beijing in the first year of Chongzhen��the best coins in the mid-Jiajing period, which are rarely in circulation now , because bad money drives out good money.


    Chongzhen��s four-year coin casting was not enough, and all the money was changed to the eunuch, and the weight and materials became worse.


    The tax collector weighed the weight, and he had already estimated in his mind that it was worth about five denarii. He immediately smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    "Don''t give tax stamps?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Do you still want tax stamps?" The tax collector spread his hands and said mockingly, "Yes, you have to pay more."


    Zhao Han hurriedly apologized with a smile: "I''ll just ask, sir, please go."


    There is a tax stamp with a hammer in the banknote gate privately set up by the eunuch.


    The tax collectors recruited are not regular, and they are too lazy to enter the cabin to check the goods. If you collect more and less, it all depends on the tax collector''s mouth, and if you don''t give enough bribes, you will die!


    Zhao Han returned to the cabin and said with a smile: "This tax is really convenient to collect."


    Pang Chun said: "This is the case with private cards. I saw them a lot when I was in Liaodong."


    Zhang Tieniu lay on the couch and yawned: "Little Master, it''s almost Chinese New Year, where are we going?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Go to Yiyang County first, and find a doctor for treatment."


    "That guy''s head was broken, his body was ripped apart, and there are several bruises. I''m afraid he won''t survive." Zhang Tieniu closed his eyes and began to doze off.


    At noon, we arrived in Yiyang.


    The passenger ship docked at Gexi Water Station, and Zhao Han went to the city to invite a doctor himself.


    The doctor was taken aback, and said, "This is a serious injury."


    Zhao Han said: "You only care about the treatment, no matter whether you live or die."


    The doctor removed the piece of cloth wrapped by Zhao Han, applied golden sore medicine to re-wrap it, and took the money and left after a lot of tossing.


    Take a boat all the way, pass Guixi, Anren, Yugan, enter Poyang Lake and transfer to Ganjiang River.


    If you go to Ruijin, you can actually take a shortcut and go directly from Xinjiang to Fuhe to the south. But the network of waterways was too complicated, and Fei''s boatmen couldn''t figure it out, so they could only take a long detour along the Ganjiang River, so as to avoid encountering water bandits.


    ��


    Chen Maosheng woke up in the evening, and when he moved lightly, he felt pain everywhere.


    "Are you awake?" Zhao Han put the clay pot on the charcoal stove, fiddled with the charcoal and said, "The porridge is cold, let me warm it up for you."


    Chen Maosheng was a little confused, and said weakly: "Is it Mr. Zhao? Where am I?"


    Zhang Tieniu stepped over and sat down: "Last night, you were almost thrown into the river. It was the young man who rescued you from the boat."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Maosheng has already recalled what happened last night, he was invited to the house by the bad old man. Unexpectedly, there are temporary guests at home, the bad old man has been with him all the time, and even went to hold candles to enjoy the snow at night.


    He was arranged to rest in the guest room, but the young master of that family broke in suddenly, threatened and lured him to do dirty things.


    was woken up at night by a beating, and was stunned by a flurry of sticks, and there was no memory after that.


    Zhao Han asked: "Is there anyone else at home?"


    "Yes," Chen Maosheng replied, "Both my parents are here, and I am registered in Yiyang County."


    Yiyang County is just next to Qianshan Mountain, and is one of the two birthplaces of Jiangxi opera. Yiyang tune later influenced the development of dozens of operas.


    Zhao Han said: "Yiyang has already passed, if you want to go home, I will find a county town to let you disembark, and give you some silver to recuperate in the inn. After you recover from your injuries, you can go home by yourself."


    After hearing this, Chen Maosheng remained silent, staring at the cabin roof in a daze.


    "Hey, you are so ignorant," Zhang Tieniu couldn''t get used to it, "Young Master is talking to you, if you want to leave or stay, you should open your mouth."


    Chen Maosheng could only say: "Mr. Zhao, I don''t want to go back, I... can I go with you?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I want to rebel, are you afraid?"


    Chen Maosheng smiled bitterly: "People who have died once, what else is there to be afraid of?"


    "Haha, our rebel team has grown stronger again." Zhao Han was very happy.


    Zhang Tieniu complained in his heart: An old master, a young scholar, an opera singer, and a coolie like me, four people want to rebel?


    Although Zhang Tieniu didn''t have much confidence, Zhang Tieniu couldn''t help fantasizing.


    He even arranged the positions. If Zhao Han became the emperor, Pang Chunlai could be the prime minister, he could be the general, and Chen Maosheng would simply be castrated and become the eunuch.


    When the cold porridge was slightly warmer, Zhao Han poured it into a bowl and ordered, "Tie Niu, help him up, and move gently."


    Zhang Tieniu didn''t know how to take care of others. He stretched out his hands to grab the back of Chen Maosheng''s neck and lifted his upper body up. The pain made Chen Maosheng almost faint.


    Zhao Han sat up and fed porridge to the injured himself.


    Chen Maosheng opened his mouth and took a sip. Thinking about his own experience, he looked at Zhao Han and said: "Mr. Zhao, you are so kind. When I recover from my injury, I will be your house slave and serve you by singing operas every day. I am very good at it." Waiters, don''t think I''m dirty."


    Hearing these words, Zhao Han felt chills all over his body, and he quickly restrained his emotions and said, "I want to rebel. When I become emperor, there will be no humble status in the world. There will be no happy households, and no domestic slaves. How do you think this is good?"


    "Don''t you have a low status?"


    Chen Maosheng''s eyes lit up like stars in the night sky, and an inexplicable emotion was ignited. He was full of enthusiasm, full of spiritual strength: "Mr. Zhao, I will rebel with you, you must become the emperor!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely be the emperor, you can fill your stomach first."


    Zhang Tieniu supported Chen Maosheng with one hand, touched the ax around his waist with the other, and muttered, "Another crazy one."


    After brief contact, Zhang Tieniu was sure that Pang Chunlai was a psychopath.


    Often without talking a few words, Pang Chunlai talked about current affairs, talking about how brutal the Tartars were, and how corrupt the court was, anyway, to strengthen Zhang Tieniu''s determination to rebel.


    That kind of crazy attitude, it''s no wonder that there is no brain problem!


    ��


    Goose Lake Town.


    After Lao Wu got off the boat, he quickly ran to Fei''s house. He came back later than Fei Lin.


    Bringing the master that day, the fifth child did not leave the county immediately, but went to drink and play leisurely.


    When I was slightly drunk, I suddenly heard a loud noise, as if someone exclaimed that there was a fire.


    The fifth child didn��t take it seriously, and continued to finish the food and drink, only to find out that the situation was serious when he went out.


    The fifth child was frightened out of his wits, ran out of the city, and hurried home.


    Rushing all the way back to the inner courtyard of Gongbei Garden, the fifth child was so tired that he stuck out his tongue, lying on the door of the study and shouting: "Master...Master, Huhuhu...Not good...Puu...Not good!"


    "Come in and say."


    Fei Yuanyi is reading a collection of poems.


    The fifth child bent over and moved into the study room, put his hands on his knees, and said with a dry throat: "No...it''s not good...hehe, let me slow down...hehehe..."


    Fei Yuanyi frowned and asked, "Did the **** raise taxes again?"


    "No...not..."


    The fifth child gasped heavily, and after recovering a bit, he finally said completely: "That Zhao Han killed the master and Dian Shi, and also killed many yamen servants, and set the sixth room of the county yamen on fire. When I left the city, the county lord We are organizing people to fight the fire!"


    "what!"


    Fei Yuanyi stood up in shock, trembling: "How dare he?"


    The fifth child is also terrified: "Master, do you think he will know that we spent money to get him to go to jail? This guy dares to kill and set fire in the county government. If... if he comes to our house..."


    "Not so, not so, he dare not..."


    Fei Yuanyi walked back and forth in the study, the more he talked, the more guilty he felt, as if Zhao Han would come to take his life at any time.


    The fifth child reminded: "On the side of the young mistress, Zhao Han still has a younger sister."


    "Don''t touch her," Fei Yuanyi said hastily, "Don''t touch his sister. This kind of desperado should never be provoked again. He dares to burn the county government office. What else can''t be done?"


    Lao Wu explained: "Master, I mean, how about accepting his sister as a righteous granddaughter?"


    Fei Yuanyi shook his head again and again: "No, killing people and setting fire to the county government is already tantamount to rebellion. The old man is innocent, how can he have anything to do with the rebels?"


    "Then, reward his younger sister with some property?" the fifth child tentatively asked.


    "That''s okay."


    Fei Yuanyi took off the jade pendant around his waist, and said: "Take this jade pendant, and pay another five taels of silver, and send it to Jing Xing Yuan."


    Lao Wu panicked, even more panicked than Fei Yuanyi, because he did it himself.


    There is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no reason for a thousand days to guard against a thief.


    Zhao Han''s whereabouts are unknown now, who knows if he is hiding nearby?


    What if one day he went out to do errands and was shot to death by Zhao Han, he would have nowhere to cry for grievances in the underworld.


    Desperado, don''t mess with it, don''t mess with it!


    Lao Wu felt extremely regretful, took the jade pendant and the silver, and ran quickly to Jing Xing Yuan to establish a good relationship.


    From now on, Zhao Zhenfang will be his aunt.


    (This book is first published on the Qidian Chinese website. Friends from other sites can download the "Qiandian APP" and read genuine novels for free by watching advertising videos.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： 082【The Children of the Fei Family】

    Chapter 84 082 [Children of the Fei family]


    Jing Xing Yuan.


    Mrs. Lou sat at the head of the hall, and Fei Rulan, Fei Ruhe, and Zhao Zhenfang stood in front of her.


    "Chunfang." Lou was the first to call Zhao Zhenfang''s name.


    Zhao Zhenfang immediately took a step forward and replied, "Mother, my daughter is here."


    The domestic slaves in the inner courtyard are all adopted sons and daughters in name, and those who are close can call their masters father and mother.


    Mr. Lou had a smile on his face, and said kindly: "What did your brother write in the letter? If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Zhao Zhenfang didn''t know what was going on at all, and replied honestly: "Second brother said in the letter that mother sent him to Jiujiang to do important things, and it might take two or three years before he came back. Second brother told me to listen to mother''s words, and to read and practice more at ordinary times, not always Playing with the second sister (Fei Rumei)."


    "No more?" Lou asked.


    Zhao Zhenfang replied: "The second brother also said that when he comes home next time, he will buy me a very beautiful big doll."


    Lou smiled and waved: "Go and play with Second Sister."


    "My daughter will leave." Zhao Zhenfang immediately saluted and left the room.


    After Zhao Zhenfang left, Lou asked her son again: "Ruhe, what did Zhao Han say in your letter?"


    Fei Ruhe always felt that something was wrong, and said: "Brother Han said that he was sent by his mother to work in Jiujiang, and he might not be able to return for a year or so. He also said that he put the manuscript of the novel in a restaurant, whether "Ehu Xun Magazine" will continue to run , It��s all up to me. If you want to continue, you can discuss it with Xu Ying, Liu Ziren, and Fei Yuanjian. After the price increase for the fourth phase, it will definitely make money.��


    "That''s all?" Lou asked.


    Fei Ruhe nodded and said, "That''s all. By the way, he also asked me to practice riding and archery."


    Lou waved his hand and said, "You go down too."


    There are only mother and daughter left in the house.


    Looking at each other, we all know the truth.


    Fei Rulan couldn''t hold back at this time, and took the initiative to say: "Mother, Brother Han murdered and set fire to the county government."


    "I know," Lou said, "Mother made a mistake in this matter, but the master is so greedy. Brother Han promised to give him fifty taels, but this idiot is still not satisfied, so he secretly sent someone to inform the old master."


    Fei Rulan couldn''t care less about resenting her grandfather, and said anxiously: "Brother Han can escape from such a big incident?"


    "You still worry about him by now?" Lou was angry and funny, with a hint of helplessness, "I knew he had abilities and a temper, but I never expected that his abilities and temper That''s so big! Fei Lin came back and told me that Zhao Han killed his master and Dianshi, set fire to the county government office, and left the city with his feet intact. Not to mention any injuries, even his clothes were intact. Not even blood!"


    Fei Rulan was dumbfounded. She didn''t know the details before, and she was afraid that Zhao Han would be chopped and injured.


    Now that Lou said this, Fei Rulan finally felt relieved, and even began to imagine the heroic scene of Zhao Han killing all directions.


    Lou asked: "What did he tell you in the letter?"


    Fei Rulan replied: "Brother Han said that if my daughter doesn''t want to wait for him, she can find another good family to marry. If the daughter is willing to guard, it will be two or three years at the shortest time, or four or five years later. He will definitely return to Qianshan Mountain When the time comes, we will also decide on Chunfang''s (Zhao Zhenfang) marriage."


    "You still have a conscience, and I didn''t force you to stick to it," Lou asked, "What about your own idea?"


    Fei Rulan looked down at the ground, not daring to meet her mother''s gaze, her voice was soft but firm: "My daughter has a private life with him, of course we have to wait patiently."


    In Fei Rulan''s mind, a hug in Dingshenglou is already a private life.


    Lou did not reprimand her daughter, nor did she agree with her, but calmly analyzed: "Zhao Han has always been smart and decisive. Even if he is defiled and sent to prison, he can still wait for me to save people with money. Why did he let Fei Lin go out of the city first and fight people by himself?" , and set fire to the county government office, completely cutting off your own way of retreat?"


    Fei Rulan thought carefully, but couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s definitely not young and energetic." Lou shook his head and frowned, thinking hard, "When he asked Fei Lin to leave the city, he planned everything. He couldn''t wait to leave Fei''s house, and couldn''t wait to leave Qianshan Mountain. doing what?"


    "Daughter can''t figure it out." Fei Rulan said.


    "I can''t figure it out either," Lou continued to analyze, "He is a loyal person, and he would never leave his own sister alone. But he left like this, and wrote to me to take care of his younger sister, saying that one day there will be a reward .He''s sure he can come back, but what exactly is he going to do?"


    Fei Rulan said: "Brother Han must have great ambitions."


    Mr. Lou really couldn''t figure it out, so he waved his daughter to leave first, and then called Fei Lin and Fei Chun to come.


    "Fei Chun, you are close to Zhao Han, do you know what his ambitions are?" Lou asked.


    Fei Chun hesitantly said: "But...maybe he is an official."


    "Say!" Lou suddenly shouted angrily.


    Fei Chun was so frightened that he trembled all over, and said bravely, "I really don''t know, and he didn''t tell me either."


    Lou cheated: "In the letter to me, he has already written clearly, don''t you still dare to lie to me? How dare you!"


    Fei Chun prostrated himself on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "I really don''t know."


    "Go down." Lou felt a little helpless.


    The father and son took orders and carefully exited the room.


    Fei Lin hurriedly asked, "What exactly is Brother Han going to do?"


    "I can''t say, dad, you better not know." Fei Chun kept his mouth shut.


    As early as last year, Fei Chun overheard the truth.


    At that time, Pang Chunlai and Zhao Han were discussing major events in the world and judging the gains and losses of the uprising in the three southern provinces.


    In the early years of Chongzhen, peasant uprisings broke out one after another in the three provinces of Guangdong, Fujian, and Jiangxi. The civil unrest in Guangdong was the biggest, but it only persisted for two or three years before it was put down by the governor''s troops. The uprisings in Fujian and Jiangxi relied on the mountains to persevere. In history, Chongzhen was even killed. Later, he took refuge in Nanming and became an anti-Qing rebel army.


    Fei Chun heard clearly at that time, Zhao Han said that Jiangxi has many mountains and little land, and it is a natural treasure land for rebellion.


    This kid already knew what Zhao Han was thinking, but he kept it hidden in his heart and didn''t say anything to anyone, even overcame Lou''s fraudulent questioning.


    "Ma''am, please see Fei Zhen (the fifth child)."


    Yingchun came in to report.


    Lou gritted his teeth and said, "He still has the face to see me, let him in!"


    The fifth child rolled into the hall and knelt down with a plop: "Greetings, Eldest Young Mistress!"


    Lou sneered and said, "Uncle Wu, brother Han wrote to me, saying that he and a civil servant entered the county government office. What are you going to do in the county government office?"


    "Huh? He...he saw it?"


    Lao Wu almost fainted, the luck in his heart was shattered. Even afraid that Zhao Han was hiding here, he rushed out and stabbed him to death.


    Lou asked, "What are you afraid of?"


    "No, no fear," Lao Wu tremblingly took out the jade pendant and silver coins, "Chunfang is well-behaved and sensible, the old man likes it very much, and reward her with all of these."


    "Hehe, you really have face." Lou laughed angrily.


    In the blink of an eye, it is the Chinese New Year, and this year is relatively deserted.


    The eldest young master was working as a county magistrate in Suqian, and the fourth young master Ji''an was doing inspections, but they didn''t rush back to reunite with their families.


    It''s Zhao Han''s good deeds, which have spread to Ehu. The pier of Ehu Town has posted a sea arrest document, and the government offered a reward of 100 taels for the capture of the traitor Zhao Han.


    Murder and arson in the county government, no matter whether there is a rebellion or not, will be regarded as a traitor by the government!


    Fei Ruhe was inexplicably excited, and ran to Zhongqinyuan to find Fei Lin: "Uncle Lin, did Zhao Han really kill people and set fire to the county government?"


    Fei Lin could only admit: "Really."


    Fei Ruhe sighed sadly, and complained again: "Why didn''t he call me to do such an important matter? He really didn''t regard me as a friend!"


    Fei Lin couldn''t laugh or cry: "Young master, this is a decapitation business."


    "A man should be like this," Fei Ruhe clapped his hands and laughed loudly, and asked, "What''s the situation, tell me quickly."


    Fei Lin explained the cause and effect in detail.


    Fei Ruhe was filled with righteous indignation when he heard this, and cursed: "That **** master, who took the money and didn''t do anything, actually turned around and hurt people. If it were me, I would be like Brother Han, killing him can relieve the anger in my heart! "


    Fei Lin didn''t dare to speak.


    Fei Ruhe asked again: "Do you know where Brother Han has gone?"


    "I don''t know." Fei Lin shook his head.


    The Lantern Festival passed in a blink of an eye.


    Mr. Lou and Fei Yuanyi reached an agreement that if they wanted to find a poor scholar, they only needed to be of good character, and quickly recruited them to be their son-in-law.


    Fei Rulan is too stupid to stick to Zhao Han, waiting for a wanted criminal by the government.


    She must stop thinking about it!


    The matchmaker was holding a teacup and smiling all over her face: "Madam, don''t worry, I promise to handle the matter properly. If you can''t find a suitable one in Qianshan Mountain, I will go to the surrounding counties to find someone. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Lou asked.


    The matchmaker wondered: "Can you just ask for a lower level? A young scholar, even if his family is poor, must be arrogant. How could he be willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law? How is childhood?"


    Mrs. Lou thought over and over again: "If you are a scholar in this county, you don''t have to be a son-in-law. If you are from another place, you must recruit a son-in-law. I am afraid that your daughter will suffer if she gets married. It is okay to be a child, but you must be talented and filial to your parents. Kind of."


    "That''s easy." The matchmaker cheered up.


    Mr. Lou suddenly said with a straight face: "Until this matter is settled, you must not confide a word to the outside world. If I hear gossip, you can decide for yourself!"


    "I will definitely not talk nonsense. If I tell others, I will be gutted to death." The matchmaker hurriedly swore.


    The matchmaker received the reward and left happily.


    Fei Rulan broke in suddenly, and said expressionlessly, "Mother, was it the matchmaker who left just now?"


    Lou said with a smile: "It is indeed a matchmaker. Ruhe has also reached the age of marriage. I will ask the matchmaker to find a few daughters from good families."


    "If the Fei family marries a daughter-in-law, shouldn''t they marry into a rich family?" Fei Rulan sneered.


    Lou said: "After all, we have to pick and choose."


    Fei Rulan said: "Mother, if you force your daughter too, then she will have to die."


    Finally, Mrs. Lou couldn''t hold back anymore, her face was ugly, and she forced a smile: "You think too much, how can mother force you."


    "My daughter said she would wait for Brother Han for a few years, and she wouldn''t change her mind," Fei Rulan said, "Brother Han is now a wanted criminal in the sea, and Mother is definitely not willing. If you want to force her, your daughter will die. Mother thinks about it carefully." Think about it."


    Fei Rulan left after speaking, and Lou was so angry that he wanted to throw something.


    Resisting it anyway, Mrs. Lou called Dong Fu and handed over a tael of silver: "Catch up with the matchmaker and let her stop busy work. My daughter has already made a fianc��!"


    Dong Fu had just left when Fei Ze (Jian Dan) was brought in suddenly, holding a letter in his hand and saying, "Mother, the young master has escaped!"


    It was Fei Ruhe who left a letter in the restaurant, and then took Fei Chun to travel around.


    This guy was stimulated by Zhao Han, he didn''t want to stay in Qianshan County, and wanted to go outside to make a big career.


    Ms. Lou opened the letter and wrote only one sentence: "Mother, my son is gone, don''t read it. The fourth uncle is doing inspections in Ji''an, so my son will go to him now, and my son will come back after doing a great job outside."


    "Bastard!"


    "It''s reversed, it''s all reversed!"


    "I really raised a pair of good sons and daughters!"


    Ms. Lou was so angry that she almost fainted. It��s okay for her daughter to be unconscious, but now even her son is disobedient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： 083 [Desolate Patrol] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 85 083 [Desperate Patrol] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Arrived at Wuzishuiyi, and then there is Poyang Lake.


    Several Fei family boatmen refused to go any further, for fear of encountering water bandits in Poyang Lake.


    Zhao Han didn''t want to force them, so he simply stayed at the post station and bought new year''s goods with his own money, and everyone celebrated the new year here.


    Stayed in the station for several days, Chen Maosheng''s injury has healed, leaving a big scar on the hairline on his forehead.


    After inquiring with the postmen, it turns out that there is no need to enter Poyang Lake.


    Wuzi Water Station is located at the mouth of the Sancha River, and the one to the west is a tributary of the Ganjiang River. There is no need to go around Poyang Lake.


    There were a lot of merchant ships coming and going, and the four of Zhao Han paid the fare and headed straight to Nanchang on the merchant ship.


    After a few days of docking, the Tengwang Pavilion will be on the shore!


    Well, the wreckage of Tengwang Pavilion.


    Seventeen years ago, Tengwang Pavilion was destroyed by fire, and now Xie Xuelong is preparing to rebuild it.


    Xie Xuelong has some skills, he is not from the Donglin Party, but because he offended Wei Zhongxian, he was beaten by the Eunuch Party as the Donglin Party. Last year when he was the governor of Jiangxi, he encountered eunuchs jumping up and down. Xie Xuelong didn''t dare to confront him, so he could only choose to devote himself to the cause of culture and education.


    Stayed in Nanchang for a few days, then changed ship and continued south.


    On the way, there were three bank gates privately set up by eunuchs, and another encounter with water bandits in Xiajiang County.


    The water bandits didn''t do anything directly, they just surrounded the merchant ship and let it go after getting a few taels of silver. It looked more like they were here to collect taxes.


    Arrived in Ji''an Prefecture, there is a branch of the Ganjiang River called Heshui.


    Zhao Han hired a boat to go up the He River, and after three days, he came to a valley.


    There are mountains on all sides, a river passes through, the valley in the middle looks like the bottom of a well, and the peaks on all sides look like the walls of a well. It is called "Jinggang Town", and the imperial court set up the "Jinggang Inspection Department" here.


    There is no connection with Jinggangshan in later generations, and before the Republic of China, the name Jinggangshan did not exist.


    If you want to talk about the relationship, this place is about 70 kilometers away from Jinggang Mountain, and it takes hundreds of miles to walk on the mountain road.


    "Mr. Zhao, there is a bill pass ahead," the boatman reminded suddenly, "If you pass the bill pass, you have to pay the tax yourself. If you don''t want to pay more money, you can get off the boat here."


    "Then let''s get off the boat." Zhao Han said.


    Heshui is the main waterway from central Jiangxi to Huguang. It is also expected that eunuchs set up checkpoints here to make money.


    The four disembarked and walked, while the passenger ship turned around and returned to Ji''an.


    Zhao Han observed the mountain all the way, and when he came to the mouth of the valley, he suddenly exclaimed: "There are five hundred soldiers here. If you build a water fortress, you can withstand tens of thousands of troops."


    Pang Chunlai smiled and said: "You have to build a navy, otherwise the officers and soldiers can enter the valley directly by boat."


    "Indeed." Zhao Han nodded.


    In the valley is a closed world, sealed off by mountains on all sides.


    Cultivated land is relatively scarce, and many hillsides have been reclaimed, and some miscellaneous grains are planted to increase food production.


    Zhao Han inquired all the way, and finally found the location of the inspection department, which was actually a ruined temple...


    A few archers were lying on the ground basking in the sun. They didn''t say anything when they saw Zhao Han and the others, and they didn''t even bother to open their eyes.


    "Excuse me, is Fei Xunjian here?" Zhao Han asked.


    Archers are not any kind of arms, but soldiers of the Inspection Department, part-time civilian police, criminal police and armed police.


    The archers finally opened their eyes, and one of them asked, "What can I do with Fourth Master?"


    Zhao Han clasped his hands and said, "We are Fei Xunjian''s family. He hasn''t been home for the New Year for two years. The master asked me to visit him."


    "That''s my own, I''ll take you there right away." An archer patted his **** and stood up to lead the way.


    Zhao Han asked as he walked: "Why is your inspection office a ruined temple?"


    The archer said dejectedly: "The **** has taken over the yamen, and we can''t get any money. The entire inspection department has run away and we are the only ones left."


    "I see." Zhao Han felt a little interesting.


    Continue to inquire about the details. It turns out that Fei Yinggongqin Wang has meritorious service and was thrown to Jinggang Town for inspection. The bandits under his command also turned into inspection archers.


    It was quite moist at the beginning, after all, guarding a commercial town.


    But just last year, the tax supervisor was suddenly airborne, bringing more than a dozen thugs. Without saying a word, the **** occupied the Yamen of the inspection department and paid money to lure the archers to join him.


    Of Fei Yinggong''s soldiers, one-third joined the eunuchs, and one-third chose to leave.


    After the beginning of spring, they went one after another. At this time, there were only six archers left.


    Being so useless is purely a eunuch''s identity, and killing a **** is tantamount to rebellion, because an **** represents the emperor''s order.


    Everyone quickly entered the town. There was only one street along the river, and the scale could not be compared with that of Hekou Town.


    "The fourth master will live here." The archer who led the way pointed to a residential house and said.


    After knocking on the door for a while, a strong black man came out.


    Zhao Han suddenly smiled and said, "Tie Nu, let''s meet again."


    The strong black man scratched his head and had no impression of Zhao Han, but let them into the yard anyway.


    In a very ordinary small folk courtyard, Fei Yinggong was dancing a sword in the courtyard, and the dancer was obviously a drunken sword.


    This guy was holding a jug in his hand, staggering on his feet, he couldn''t even stand upright, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t taken care of his beard.


    "Fourth Uncle!" Zhao Han shouted.


    Fei Yinggong walked over with drunken eyes, holding his sword crookedly, and stared at Zhao Han for a long time: "You are...the one in the elder brother''s courtyard..."


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said with a smile, "My name is Zhao Han, and I''m paying my respects to Fourth Uncle."


    "Brother asked you to come and find me?"


    Fei Yinggong hiccupped, staggered and said, "I...no...won''t go back, I''m not...from the Fei family!"


    Fei Yinggong''s wife died early, and took a daughter home, but was not recognized by Mrs. Fei, so angry that this guy took his daughter away.


    "Daddy, is there a guest?" Fei Ruhui walked out of the room.


    Looking at his hair bun, you can tell that you are already married. This is probably the home of Fei Yinggong''s son-in-law.


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "I''ve seen my sister, my name is Zhao Han, and I''m here to join Fourth Uncle."


    Fei Ruhui greeted quickly: "Come and sit inside."


    "Sister, you''re welcome. If you have something to do, go and do it." Zhao Han laughed.


    "Not busy, not busy." Fei Ruhui said enthusiastically.


    Fei Ruhui is sixteen years old this year, with a relatively dignified appearance, and is wearing a plain cotton padded jacket at the moment.


    She bustled around, brought out a few benches to the yard, and poured tea and water for everyone. She had a virtuous and generous character.


    Zhao Han vaguely remembered that Fei Yinggong had two attendants by his side.


    At this time, there was only one black man left, and the other one probably ran away. No wonder Fei Yinggong stayed at home drinking all day.


    I''m down and out.


    Slowed down for a while, Fei Yinggong sobered up a little, and spoke a lot more sharply: "Where is my elder brother? Has he been admitted to Jinshi?"


    Zhao Han replied: "The young master failed the ranking, and now he is the county magistrate of Suqian."


    "It''s fine to be a county magistrate," Fei Yinggong sat on the ground with the flagon in his hand, and simply lay down on his back again, confused, "Why did you get here?"


    Zhao Han was three parts false and seven parts true, and began to make up a story: "Miss'' fianc�� died at the hands of bandits, and the old man forced Miss to die for her husband..."


    Just as he said something, Fei Yinggong sat up suddenly and cursed: "That old bastard, he really did it! It''s fine if you don''t recognize my daughter, even the elder brother''s daughter is going to die!"


    Zhao Han continued: "The young lady wanted to betroth the young lady to me. The old man found out about this and took away my school status as a child student. The young lady returned my body certificate and wanted me to set up my own family, and then married the young lady to me. The county master took money and refused to do anything, and colluded with the old man to lure me to the county government to arrest me and put me in jail."


    "How did you escape?" Fei Yinggong asked.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I couldn''t get angry, so I killed the master and Dian Shi, and set fire to the county government."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Fei Yinggong��s eyes widened at first, and then he laughed, pointing at Zhao Han and said, ��You have a kind, corrupt officials, you should kill them quickly. Come, come, have a drink with me!��


    "Daddy, don''t drink any more." Fei Ruhui hurriedly dissuaded him.


    "Okay, don''t drink, don''t drink," Fei Yinggong shook his head and smiled bitterly, and took another sip of wine, "You came to join me, but it''s a pity that you came too late. This inspection is really meaningless in front of you. The eunuchs bullied me. There are only a few brothers left with me at the beginning. You have no future if you defect to me. Go away, go away. I am a useless person!"


    Zhao Han didn''t really want to seek refuge, he just wanted to find a place to stay first, and then observe where the countryside is suitable for riots.


    Zhao Han said: "Fourth uncle, the world is so big, where can I go? Being bullied by a eunuch, you just hide and drink all day long?"


    "None of your shit, get out!"


    Like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, Fei Yinggong suddenly started cursing when he was talking nicely just now, it seems that he is still in a state of drunkenness.


    "Then I''ll get out, see you again, fourth uncle." Zhao Han wasn''t angry either, so he found an inn to stay.


    Fei Ruhui quickly smoothed things over: "Everyone, don''t be angry, my father has a bad temper recently."


    Fei Yinggong was still drinking madly, sitting on the ground and yelling: "I have always had a bad temper, if you want to get out, get out of the way! Get out, get out!"


    Zhang Tieniu didn''t make a sound at first, but now he couldn''t bear it anymore, holding an ax and said angrily: "What''s the air of a poor inspector? It''s like fighting with Tieniu for 300 rounds!"


    Chen Maosheng quickly persuaded: "Brother Tieniu, don''t get angry, and speak up if you have something to say."


    Pang Chunlai kept silent. He didn''t bother to care about such trivial matters.


    "Tie Nu, throw people out!" Fei Yinggong roared.


    The strong black man picked up a stick and hit Zhang Tieniu on the head, not afraid of killing him on the spot.


    "Mother thief, you are really desperate." Zhang Tieniu quickly dodges.


    Seeing this, Fei Ruhui shouted: "Stop hitting, stop hitting!"


    There was a mess in the yard, what was going on.


    Zhao Han was also speechless, and said: "Let''s go, don''t be as knowledgeable as a drunk lunatic, wait until he sobers up."


    The four of them hadn''t left yet, when suddenly another person broke in.


    The visitor was dressed as a farmer, about 20 years old, and ran with a **** on his shoulder, saying, "Master Taishan, there is a fight outside the town."


    "Fight, kill them all!" Fei Yinggong roared.


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "Brother-in-law, I am the family of my fourth uncle. What happened?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Spring plowing to fight for water, the Liang family took refuge in the **** and occupied the canal outside the town. The other families were outraged and entangled the tenants to grab water. Who would have thought that the **** sent thugs, and now We''re about to fight."


    Fei Yinggong asked suddenly: "Is there no water in our field?"


    "It''s gone. Once the canal is occupied, we can only carry water from the river to irrigate the fields." The person said.


    Fei Yinggong stood up abruptly, raised his sword and rushed out: "Go to his mother, I didn''t bother him, this dead **** even kicked his nose in the face. I cut him off today, this inspection is over, come in Go to the mountain as a bandit!"


    (Seek subscription, ask monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： 084【Looting Banknotes】(add more for Penguin boss)

    Chapter 86 084 [Rooting Banknotes] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Fei Yinggong was in a state of drunken rage, yet remained sober.


    He rushed out the door with his sword in hand, and yelled, "Yan Jiu, hello brothers, follow me to kill the eunuch!"


    "okay!"


    The bow soldiers who led the way for Zhao Han immediately beamed with joy.


    Being able to resist the eunuch''s temptation of money and stay on forever is definitely Fei Yinggong''s diehard loyalist.


    These guys are not afraid of the government. They have long wanted to kill the **** with a knife, and then they will be happy as bandits.


    "Daddy!"


    "Master Taishan!"


    The daughter and son-in-law panicked and tried to stop them but couldn''t, so they could only stand at the door and worry.


    This son-in-law is Yang Fengsu, a boy from this town, and his family is poor and has no money to be a scholar. His family actually lived outside the town and was recruited by Fei Yinggong to be his son-in-law. Fei Yinggong also paid for this small courtyard.


    In addition, Fei Yinggong also bought more than ten acres of land, and used his means to forcefully buy it from a big family.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    "Go," Zhao Han turned around and said, "Sir, you and Maosheng are waiting here, close the courtyard door so that no one can come in."


    Pang Chunlai patted the iron sword on his waist: "Let''s go together, I''ve killed a Tartar before."


    Chen Maosheng was a little scared, but he was also courageous. He found a piece of firewood from the yard, held it in his hand as a stick, and followed Zhao Han out step by step.


    "Oh, that''s all, that''s all!"


    Yang Fengsu picked up the **** and went out to chase after him.


    Fei Ruhui shouted: "Husband, don''t go desperate!"


    Yang Fengsu stopped and said: "Master Taishan is going to kill the eunuch, no matter whether we can kill it or not, we can still escape the responsibility? Today we will fight with the eunuch!"


    Fei Ruhui stamped her feet angrily, turned around suddenly and entered the room, took out a sword from under the bed, and quickly chased after her father.


    "My lady, you... you you you..." Yang Fengsu was inexplicably horrified.


    Fei Ruhui had already rushed in front of her husband, urging, "Fight hard, what are you still doing?"


    Yang Fengsu''s mind was muddled at the moment, and he subconsciously ran after his wife. Looking at the sword in his wife''s hand, he always felt that carrying a **** was too amateurish.


    Because of the competition for the aqueduct, fights have already started outside the town.


    Fei Yinggong didn''t care, and ran straight to the ruined temple, holding up his sword and shouting: "I''m fed up with the birds, today I''m going to kill the eunuch, do you dare to go together!"


    "Go together, go together!"


    The archers who were lying on the ground basking in the sun instantly became energetic and went into the temple to look for weapons.


    Their job is to be archers, but they don''t even have a bow, they are all swords and clubs.


    "Kill... Alas!"


    Fei Yinggong started to trot ahead of time, and suddenly stepped on the empty field ridge, and fell into the paddy field.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Si Ye is drunk, he is sobering up."


    "Fourth Master fell well, get up and fall again!"


    "Good job, watch and enjoy!"


    "..."


    The six archers were out of shape, and they didn''t help Fei Yinggong when he fell, but laughed and watched the show beside him.


    It was the black burly man, standing beside him scratching his head and giggling.


    These guys are desperadoes who travel across the three provinces of Fujian, Jiangxi, and Guangxi. Don''t buy property, don''t marry a wife, kill and steal, commit all kinds of evil, drink today and get drunk, never think about the funeral.


    Fei Yinggong climbed up in embarrassment, half of his body was covered with mud, turned to the archers and said, "Don''t laugh if you''re a dog, look at me killing the **** today!"


    Counting the black buddies, there are eight people in total.


    They raised their knives and grabbed their swords. Regardless of the water grabbing battle outside the town, they went straight to the inspector''s yamen...now it should be called the tax supervisor''s yamen.


    Yang Fengsu and Fei Ruhui joined in halfway.


    Fei Ruhui said, "Father, I''ll go kill the thief with you."


    "What are you messing around with? Go home!" Fei Yinggong scolded.


    "It''s not like I haven''t killed anyone before." Fei Ruhui said.


    Yang Fengsu was horrified when he heard the news. His first wife turned out to be a murderer.


    Fei Ruhui suddenly turned her head, pointed at her husband and said, "Don''t dislike me!"


    "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it." Yang Fengsu repeatedly agreed.


    Zhao Han stopped in front, clasped his fists and asked, "Fourth Uncle, do you want to help?"


    "No," Fei Yinggong said, "Get out of the way, out of the way."


    Zhao Han said: "You guys go to inspect the Siyamen, and I will take people to the money gate. How about half the money you robbed?"


    "no!"


    An archer immediately objected: "Including Sister Fei and her husband, there are ten people on our side. There are only four on your side, and one is a bad old man. Even if you rob the bank, you have to divide the money according to the head. "


    Pang Chunlai drew out his iron sword, and said with a sneer, "This old man killed Tartars in Liaodong, really Tartars, do you dare?"


    "It turned out to be an old hero, so you count as two." Archer Yan Jiu said immediately.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "I angrily killed corrupt officials and set fire to the Yanshan county government office. How much do you count?"


    The bow soldiers were very surprised. Although they were skilled in business, they had never burned the county government. At this moment, I wish I could sit down and have a drink immediately, and exchange my experience of burning the county government with Zhao Han.


    The imperial court does not treat the common people as human beings, so naturally some people do not take the imperial court seriously.


    During the Jiajing period, coastal wars prevailed, all of which were converted from the Anti-Japanese Rebel Army. The Japanese pirates retired, they couldn''t find a job, so they simply joined the club in small groups.


    The imperial court sent Weng Dali to be the governor of Nanzhi, and his main task was to punish the gangsters.


    As soon as he arrived at the place, Weng Dali was beaten and ambushed, beaten up and left.


    Weng Dali was so angry that he was so angry that he immediately ordered the arrest of those who beat him. These guys rushed into the prison, rescued their accomplices, set fire to the governor''s mansion, destroyed the governor''s appointment documents, and almost killed the governor Weng Dali.


    This incident happened in the thirty-eighth year of Jiajing, when Daming was still saved.


    Today''s Daming is even more chaotic!


    Zhao Han and Pang Chunlai told their glorious deeds, and immediately won the approval of these desperadoes, and promised to split the stolen money in half.


    Zhang Tieniu held two axes and ran along with the crowd, always feeling weak.


    It''s like stealing people''s heads at night, which is not a skill.


    Fei Yinggong was afraid that Zhao Han would not be able to handle it, so he assigned the task and said: "Yan Jiu, Zheng Er, Tie Nu, you go to the bank with them. Remember, grab a good boat and put all the money on it, and wait until I kill the eunuch." Just go into the mountains."


    Seven people in each group, act separately.


    Zhao Han led his people to Chaoguan by the river, and when he was still more than 20 steps away, he shouted loudly: "Brother Chaoguan, we are here to join the tax supervisor."


    Yan Jiu understood immediately, and also shouted: "Brother Fu, I''m Yan Jiu. I figured it out, I''d better work with you. If you stay in the inspection department, you''ll have nothing to do with it."


    The soldiers guarding Chaoguan put down their vigilance, and Brother Fu smiled and said: "Hey, you can come if you figure it out? It depends on whether the Zhongguan agrees or not."


    Yan Jiu took out his silver and said, "Aren''t I here to see Brother Fu? Say something nice for us."


    The two sides got closer and closer, Brother Fu smiled even more happily when he saw Yin Zi.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Han raised a gun and stabbed one of the defenders to death, then swept out, knocked down the one next to him, and then quickly rushed to the third.


    At the same time, Yan Jiu swung his knife violently and chopped down Brother Fu who was reaching out to catch the money.


    The black buddy Tienu, carrying a long and thick wooden stick, rampages and smashes anyone he sees.


    Zhang Tieniu rushed forward with an axe in his hand, but none of the enemies could be caught. The guards in the front were either stabbed to death by Zhao Han, or knocked down by Tienu.


    Finally, I saw someone who was knocked over and wanted to get up.


    "It''s you, don''t run away!"


    Zhang Tieniu rushed forward, and before he could stand still, he struck with an axe.


    This **** is smart enough to follow behind Tienu''s ass. Tienu knocked over one, and he rushed to make up the knife, killing several in the blink of an eye.


    Chaoguan soldiers are used to domineering, never thought that anyone would dare to rebel, and they were caught off guard by being killed at this moment.


    More than 20 soldiers, many of them had no time to draw their weapons, and they were knocked down in a daze. Seeing that the situation was not good, the rest immediately turned around and ran away, saving their lives first.


    The rest of the tax collectors were unarmed, and they were smearing oil on the soles of their feet. Some people simply jumped into the river and fled.


    Inspect the Siyamen side.


    Fei Yinggong did not choose to attack by force, but went around to the side wall of the Yamen''s backyard.


    He has lived here for nearly two years, which is equivalent to returning to his own home. The **** of son-in-law Yang Fengsu finally worked. It was placed upside down against the fence, which could be used as a ladder to climb over the wall.


    One by one, they climbed over the wall, and even Yang Fengsu was pushed onto the wall.


    Fei Yinggong led the people straight to the back hall, and when someone blocked him, he raised his sword and shouted: "Fei Si is here, anyone who stands in my way dies!"


    One sword knocked over one, and the rest retreated one after another.


    Someone even knelt and kowtowed: "Fourth Master, spare me!"


    Someone shouted again: "Fourth Master, the **** is not in the back hall, he is taking a nap in the bedroom!"


    Many of these **** were old acquaintances with Fei Yinggong, and they even went to Beijing Qinwang together, and hundreds of them attacked tens of thousands of Bailian believers at night.


    When Fei Yinggong appeared with the sword, his previous prestige became apparent, and his former subordinates turned against him one after another.


    Everyone rushed to the bedroom, the **** had already heard the movement, and was fleeing with his confidants carrying money.


    "You eunuch, today I will kill you to vent your anger!" Fei Yinggong raised his sword and shouted.


    The **** knelt down in fear: "The hero, spare your life, and all the money is yours!"


    Fei Yinggong swung his sword, beheading the head immediately, and laughed loudly: "Boys, let''s move the money!"


    There is a whole box of broken silver, all of which were exploited by the eunuchs, and Fei Yinggong is all cheap at this moment.


    Carrying the silver to the pier, Zhao Han has already occupied the bank pass.


    Seeing that Fei Yinggong had also come, everyone boarded the boat one after another, planning to go to the mountains to become bandits.


    Fei Yinggong stepped onto the deck first, and when his daughter, son-in-law, confidant and Yinzi had all boarded the boat, he suddenly swung his sword and knocked down one person: "Let''s sail!"


    The confidantes had received the order a long time ago, and at this moment they started to hack and kill the former traitors who had already boarded the ship.


    "Fourth Master, don''t leave us behind!" The boat slowly left the shore, and those defectors stood on the shore crying and shouting like mourners.


    Fei Yinggong kicked the corpse into the river, and cursed: "You people, you have no loyalty at all, you are all **** who call you mother when you have milk!"


    Everyone on the shore fled one after another, and some rushed back to the town to rob, anyway, this place can''t stay anymore.


    As for the canal outside the town, they are still fighting for water.


    In the cabin.


    Pang Chunlai said in a low voice: "These people are too bandit-like, and they are not good candidates for soldiers."


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "He is his king of the mountain, and I am my anti-thief leader. We are not in the same group. After the money is divided, we can get together and disperse."


    "As long as you know what''s in your heart, I just want to remind you." Pang Chunlai said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： 085【Huangjia Town, Mr. Huang】(for the penguin boss

    Chapter 87 085 [Huangjia Town, Mr. Huang] (add more for the penguin boss)


    Zhang Tieniu wiped off the blood on the axe, looked at Chen Maosheng, and said with a smile, "Why are you still holding firewood?"


    "what?"


    Chen Maosheng looked dull, looked at Zhang Tieniu, and then at his own hands. He let go of his hand suddenly, and the firewood fell, hitting the board of the ship with a muffled sound.


    Chen Maosheng had no memory of the entire battle.


    This guy yelled and rushed forward, brandishing firewood and striking at random. He didn''t get close to an enemy, and he was fighting wits and courage with the air all the way. He yelled, slapped and punched, and Zhao Han seized the money pass.


    At that time, my mind went blank, and I didn''t even know how to get on the boat.


    Chen Maosheng finally regained his sanity at this moment, and hurriedly touched his whole body, and was pleasantly surprised to find that he was not injured.


    "Where are we going?" Chen Maosheng asked.


    Zhang Tieniu put away his ax and said, "I don''t know."


    Yan Jiu walked over and said: "The front enters Dashan, which is the border of Xuanhua Township, and then out of Dashan is Yongxin County. After Yongxin County, it is the boundary of Huguang."


    Since the mid-Ming Dynasty, the Lijia system and the Dutu system have been paralleled.


    Lijia system, calculated by household registration, is mainly used for tax collection.


    Du map system, calculated by region, is mainly used in military affairs.


    There are capitals in the countryside, and there are maps under them, all of which belong to the concept of region, and there will be no administrative positions.


    Xuanhua Township has a very large area of ??jurisdiction, including a large area from Tianhe Town to Yongyang Town in later generations.


    Outboard.


    Fei Yinggong looked at the mountains and said: "Fengshui is good ahead, I''ll get off the boat there, and let''s share the money."


    The box of broken silver that Fei Yinggong snatched from the Yamen of the Inspection Department was the bulk of his harvest during this trip.


    As for the money looted from the banknotes, it is the tax of the past few days. There are several boxes, although they are large in size, but most of them are copper coins, and all the silver has to be sent to the eunuch.


    "Weigh the silver." Zhao Han took out two scales, one large and one small.


    Fei Yinggong smiled and said: "You have already prepared."


    Zhao Han said: "It was collected at Chaoguan."


    The silver box is quite large, full of scattered silver, with a lot of gaps, and it is not full yet.


    Weighed several times with a large scale, about 3176 taels.


    Zhao Han complained: "This **** is really poor. The Qianshan tax supervisor only collects tax for the door. I heard that he can earn more than 10,000 taels."


    "Can this place be compared to Lead Mountain?" Fei Yinggong sat down and said, "Stop talking about gossiping, let''s start dividing the money. I will never change my promise. The money is half and half for each person, and the copper coins will be distributed after the distribution is over."


    "It''s easy to say." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    One side got 1500 taels.


    There is a difference between good and bad copper coins, and no one takes advantage of the other. Just reach out and grab a few strings and count them slowly, no matter whether they are good or bad, you have to recognize them.


    Fei Yinggong asked: "Aren''t you going into the mountains with me?"


    Zhao Han was a little confused about the geography, so he asked, "Are there mountains in front?"


    Fei Yinggong said: "There are so many mountains, and Yongxin County is where you get out of the mountains."


    "I won''t go there, let''s get off the boat before entering the mountain." Zhao Han has long admired the name of Yongxin County, and he doesn''t know if there was Sanwan Village in Ming Dynasty.


    Fei Yinggong asked curiously: "You came all the way from Lead Mountain, but you didn''t go with me when you got the money. What exactly do you want to do?"


    Zhao Han grinned and said, "Will you believe me when I say I want to rebel?"


    "Uh��"


    Fei Yinggong was at a loss for words. Looking at it horizontally and vertically, Zhao Han didn''t seem to be fake, and he couldn''t laugh or cry: "You are really ambitious. I never thought of rebelling."


    Zhao Han pointed to the mountains and said: "You are in the mountains, and I am outside the mountains. We can take care of each other. If you want to go down the mountain to plunder, just go to Yongxin County, and don''t come to my side to rob."


    "I want to see when your rebellion will be successful." Fei Yinggong said with a smile.


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "You killed the eunuch, isn''t that considered a rebellion?"


    Fei Yinggong slapped his head violently: "I forgot about this, I''m a **** traitor now. Well, we''re all traitors, take care of each other, I''m in the mountains, you''re outside the mountains."


    "Brother who is operating the boat, please come to the shore!" Zhao Han shouted.


    Fei Yinggong said: "Just to remind you, the front is called Huangjia Village, also called Huangjia Town. Half of the people in the town are surnamed Huang, and their ancestors were Jiedu envoys in the Tang Dynasty."


    Well, another big family that can be traced back to the Tang Dynasty.


    Hundreds of years later, there was a Gongge Hydropower Station here.


    At this time, there are no hydropower stations, dams and reservoirs, and the area of ??cultivated land is much larger than that of later generations.


    There is a small pier in Huangjia Town, which provides services for merchant ships heading to Huguang. The special products are some agricultural products and handicrafts.


    Zhao Han and Zhang Tieniu worked together to lift the silver, 1500 taels, which weighed a full 80 catties, or 95 catties based on Ming Jin.


    Then they carried copper coins, and there were more of them, two big boxes.


    When I came to a small inn by the river, the clerk greeted me warmly and said, "Are the four staying at the inn?"


    Zhao Han said: "Long stay, I have received a few boxes of goods, and wait for the shopkeeper to come and pack them."


    "Then please come inside." The shop assistant was even happier.


    Choose two upper rooms, Zhao Han and Pang Chunlai live in one, Zhang Tieniu and Chen Maosheng live in one.


    After checking in, start a meeting immediately.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Zhao Han cut to the chase and said, "As the saying goes, you can''t make a square without rules. Let''s establish the rules first. First, establish an organization. I don''t bother to think of a name. Let''s call it Datonghui, which means Great Harmony in the World. have opinions?"


    Zhang Tieniu looked at Chen Maosheng, Chen Maosheng looked at Pang Chunlai, and Pang Chunlai chose to close his eyes and rest.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s make a decision," Zhao Han continued, "The money is neither mine nor yours, but our Datong Association''s. Maosheng is in charge of this operation. Keeping the accounts, Tie Niu, you are in charge of taking care of the money, and Mr. Pang is in charge of checking the accounts every month."


    Chen Maosheng couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Zhao, shall we stay here?"


    Zhao Han explained with a smile: "I don''t need to leave for the time being. I will first inquire about the news and find out the situation in the villages and towns, and then look for opportunities to form farmers'' associations."


    "What is a peasant association?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Zhao Han explained: "The Iron Foot Association is the association of porters, and the peasant association is the association of peasants. We speak and support the peasants, and then form peasant soldiers to force the landlords to reduce rent and interest, and force the landlords to give the peasants permanent tenancy rights. Which landlord is disobedient, then he is a black-hearted landlord, so he killed the patriarch, distributed his land to the children of the clan, and forced the family to divide the family! Isn��t half of the people surnamed Huang? I just want to see how many people want to split the family of."


    Pang Chunlai suddenly opened his eyes and nodded in approval: "This is a good idea. It doesn''t rob them of their property, but forces them to separate. The bigger the family, the more branches and branches of the clan. The children in the clan are all ours." .��


    Zhao Han said: "See if there is a private school here. Sir, you can apply for a private school teacher."


    "It should be fine now that I''ve done my job." Pang Chunlai laughed.


    "What about me?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Zhao Han said: "You just guard the silver, which is several thousand taels. I don''t worry about changing it to someone else."


    Zhang Tieniu felt that he was trusted, and immediately said joyfully: "It''s on me, don''t say 1,500 taels, it''s 15,000 taels. I, Tieniu, will never run away with money."


    "I... Shall I go to sing an opera?" Chen Maosheng held the scar on his forehead, a little inferior, "But I''m disfigured, I can''t sing."


    Zhao Han comforted: "If you wear a big hat, you won''t be able to see it. You don''t have to sing, just follow me every day, watch more and learn more, and I will teach you something."


    "Very well, I will listen to Mr. Zhao." Chen Maosheng nodded repeatedly.


    Zhao Han felt so tired. He traveled thousands of miles to change places. He was not familiar with the place where he lived. There were only three people around him, and among the three, only Pang Chunlai made him feel at ease.


    I don''t know what level of difficulty this rebellion is.


    Damn Mr. He, I originally wanted to start a riot in Qianshan!


    That night, Zhang Tieniu stayed in the guest room to guard the money, while Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai, and Chen Maosheng went downstairs for dinner.


    When the food and wine were served, Zhao Han told the waiter not to leave: "Brother, ask me something."


    The store clerk said: "Guest officer, just ask."


    Zhao Han said nonsense: "My hometown is Jishui, and I used to do business in Nangan. The peasants in Nangan made troubles, and the business was not going well, so I wanted to take the business road of Huguang. Setting up a transshipment warehouse, who should I talk to about buying land and building a warehouse?"


    "Then you are asking the right person, I know all about it." The store clerk shut up after saying this.


    Zhao Han took out a few copper coins: "After the matter is completed, there will still be benefits for you."


    "The pride of the guests," the store clerk accepted the copper coins happily, "Our Huangjia Town used to be called Huangjia Village. There is a large ancestral hall of the Huang family outside the town, and there is the ancestral house of the Huang family next to the ancestral hall. Every major event is done by the person in the ancestral house." Mr. Huang has the final say. You must not build warehouses too far away from the river. The good land by the river belongs to Mr. Huang. There are some gravel land on the river beach, which cannot grow crops, and no one has ever wanted it. Since no one If you want, it belongs to Mr. Huang. If you give Mr. Huang a sum of money, he will sell the gravel beach to you to build a warehouse."


    "So that''s the case, thank you brother for your guidance," Zhao Han clasped his fists and said, "May I ask what your name is?"


    The store clerk smiled and said: "Miangui, my surname is also Huang, and my name is Huang Daliang. When my mother gave birth to me, I stayed up all night, and the sky was bright before I was born."


    Zhao Han complimented: "Since it is Huangjia Town, the Huang family must belong to a rich family. It turns out that Brother Huang is also a child of a rich family. Disrespect, disrespect."


    Huang Daliang sighed: "We are all one ancestor, I don''t have that blessing. The people in the ancestral house said that our ancestor was the Jiedushi surnamed Huang in the Tang Dynasty, but I have never seen a family tree in Dalian when I grow up. See you." If I don��t know each other, I will write my own name, and I only recognize the name of the dish on the water sign.��


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "Brother Huang has been separated from the family for a long time?"


    "I don''t know," Huang Daliang said, "Anyway, since my grandfather''s grandfather''s generation, he has been plowing the few acres of Susukida. Later, Susukida was gone, so he could only be a tenant for others. In order to let me work as a clerk in the inn, my family He even lent money to the landlord to send a chicken."


    Zhao Han said unhappily: "They are all of the same clan and surname, why do they bully people like this, they should help each other."


    Huang Daliang smiled and said: "In this world, whoever helps whomever, if you can not starve to death, it will be God''s eyes."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Are there no other big clans around here?"


    Huang Daliang pointed behind him: "There is a person surnamed Li in the northwest. There was smoke from the ancestral graves of the previous generations, and there was actually a Jinshi. Then the Li family rose up and occupied more and more land..."


    "Dude, why isn''t my order here yet?"


    Suddenly, some diners patted the table.


    "Hey, here we come!" Huang Daliang responded, and said, "Guest officer, I won''t chat with you anymore, I have to rush to serve the food."


    Zhao Han raised his wine glass, smacked his lips and said, "Master Huang? Just don''t bring Huang Silang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： 086【Wisher takes the bait】

    Chapter 88 086 [Wishers take the bait]


    (In the previous chapter, the conversion of silver taels was wrong. It has been changed to: A total of more than 3,000 taels were grabbed, and 1,500 taels were distributed on one side.)


    Chongzhen six years, spring.


    The thieves entered Beizhili, and the general died in ambush, and Zhaozhou, Xishan, Shunde, and Zhending fell.


    fled to the foot of Motianling in Xingtai, recovered a little, went to Wu''an, and defeated Zuo Liangyu. The guard Cao Ming, the chief secretary Wu Yingke, etc. all died in battle.


    The peasant army ravaged Hebei, and the capital was shaken.


    At the same time, the government army besieged Dengzhou Shuicheng, and Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming fled.


    Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the first military champion king came to hire him. He was the one who was selected by Chongzhen who dismissed a large number of military officials and ordered a re-examination. After the martial arts palace examination, Wang Lai hired him as the deputy commander-in-chief of Shandong. He was very grateful to Emperor Chongzhen, and he would take the lead in every battle.


    Shandong Suiping.


    After repeated wars, the imperial court ran out of money again, and ordered the provinces to send the money for the salt class as soon as possible. A total of more than 3.2 million taels was owed.


    In addition, gold flowers and silver were also handed over quickly. This order made life difficult for farmers in Jiangnan provinces. Because the official land that needs to pay gold flowers and silver has long been occupied by nobles, gentry, and tyrants, once the court forces it, it means that the tenant farmers have to pay rent twice.


    The situation in the world is becoming more and more chaotic.


    ��


    Zhao Han dug out the silk clothes he brought from Qianshan Mountain, and went to Huang''s ancestral house with a folding fan in his hand.


    Temporary change of plan.


    Zhao Han pretends to be the son of a rich merchant in Jishui, Pang Chunlai is the accountant he brings, Chen Maosheng is his servant, and Zhang Tieniu plays the bodyguard.


    "Mr. Zhao...Young Master," Chen Maosheng touched the brim of his hat, "Can''t you really see the scar on my forehead?"


    Zhao Han was a little impatient, and said, "I really don''t see it, so don''t touch it."


    Zhang Tieniu still stayed at the inn, Zhao Han only took Pang Chunlai and Chen Maosheng out.


    Huangjia Town is very small, with only one street. After leaving the town, I asked all the way, and within a short walk, I was able to see the Huang family''s ancestral house in the distance.


    "There is another spring drought this year."


    Zhao Han glanced at the surrounding farmland. He said this to Pang Chunlai. The old master''s eyesight can only see near objects.


    Pang Chunlai could only sigh: "The country is about to perish, and natural disasters occur frequently."


    It��s really nonsense. For several years in a row, Jiangxi has experienced spring droughts, summer floods, and winter snows in turn. The only thing that can be thankful is that no major disaster has been caused, and the drought and flood disaster will stop for a while.


    Zhao Han looked at the ditch beside the road, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    The canal is guarded along the way, and it is brought in by water trucks by the river, and flows into some fixed paddy fields��all of which should be Mr. Huang��s fields.


    As for the fields of other families, no matter how close they are to the canal, they have to take a detour to the river to fetch water.


    Zhao Han saw many farmers going to the river in groups, picking up water one by one, and they couldn''t irrigate a few acres from morning till night.


    "Hey, this ancestral hall is really beautiful."


    When Zhao Han passed by Huang''s ancestral hall, he gave a strange admiration.


    The main reason is that the nearby farmers are too poor, and the nearby houses are too dilapidated, which makes the Huang''s Ancestral Hall stand out from the crowd.


    Dougong and flying eaves, carved beams and painted buildings, and stone lions and stone turtles at the door. Although compared with the Fei Family Ancestral Hall, it is like a local rich man meeting a rich businessman, but it is so obtrusive standing here.


    About dozens of steps past the ancestral hall, is the residence of Huang Jiazu.


    Zhao Han had inquired a long time ago. The Huang family had only been a Jinshi in the Zhengde Dynasty, and there was no Juren after that. Moreover, the Huang family itself is not in business, and only sells some agricultural products and handicrafts to foreign merchants passing through the town.


    With no extra income and only relying on exploiting the village, how could they maintain such a wealthy ancestral house!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The door opened, and seeing that they were unfamiliar faces, he couldn''t help but ask, "Who are you looking for?"


    Zhao Han just waved the folding fan, looking like a handsome man.


    Pang Chunlai stroked his beard, not looking directly at people.


    Only Chen Maosheng took a step forward, handed out the famous card with one hand, and said arrogantly: "My son is Zhao Yan, a talented scholar in Jishui.


    These three were full of style, and it seemed that they were from a big place, and the sect couldn''t help but feel ashamed, so he hurriedly took the name card and ran to announce it.


    Zhao Han secretly gave a thumbs up, praising Chen Maosheng for his superb acting skills.


    Not long after, Menzi ran out again, nodded and bowed his head and said, "Three distinguished guests, my master is here to invite you."


    "Take a look!" Zhao Han stepped in.


    Chen Maosheng took out a bunch of copper coins from the bag, and threw it to the door.


    There are a lot of this thing, and the amount is large.


    Menzi took the reward with both hands, roughly estimated at least two or three hundred cash. Immediately, he was elated and became more enthusiastic, treating the three of them as wealthy customers from a big city.


    Zhao Han was brought into the waiting room, and soon tea was served.


    "Bah!"


    Zhao Han picked it up and took a sip, spit it all out, and said disdainfully, "What kind of bad tea is this, it''s also for people to drink?"


    Pang Chunlai hurriedly dissuaded: "Young Master, this is someone else''s house. Even if the tea is not good, you should give the master some face."


    "All right, all right, I''ll give him face." Zhao Han put down the tea bowl and never picked it up again.


    The maid who served the tea left with the tray and ran quickly to see Master Huang.


    After talking about it, Mr. Huang became angry and felt that he had been humiliated. But he has a low self-esteem. He has lived in the village for most of his life, so he is really not worthy of carrying shoes for wealthy merchants.


    Master Huang didn''t dare to be negligent any longer, he walked quickly to the hall, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "My humble fellow Huang Zundao, you are upright. Haha, there are some who are far away, and some who are far away."


    Zhao Han also got up and cupped his hands, and said modest words in a haughty tone: "Where is it, I am just here for the first time, and I have to rely on Master Huang for everything."


    "Don''t dare to call me a master, you just call me a member," Huang Zundao asked, "Have you asked your name yet?"


    Zhao Han reported his family background: "Jishui scholar Zhao Yan, the word Zi said."


    Huang Zundao felt even more inferior. Although he was over sixty years old, he was still just a child.


    Throughout Daming, Jiangxi has the most Jinshi.


    Throughout Jiangxi, Ji''an has the most Jinshi.


    Huang Zundao was born in a remote village in Ji''an Prefecture. The education resources are not good, but the imperial examination pressure is great. His childhood was all bought, and it was too expensive to continue to buy scholars, so he could only make do to pretend to be aggressive in front of his neighbors.


    Jishui also belongs to Ji''an Prefecture. Zhao Han claims to be a scholar of Jishui, which is far more valuable than Juren in Yunnan and Guizhou.


    "It turned out that the seniors were face to face, disrespectful, disrespectful." Huang Zundao hurriedly bowed.


    This is a contest of fame and wealth.


    A boy facing a scholar, a local rich man facing a rich businessman, Huang Zundao really couldn''t dance.


    Of course, if it involves self-interest, then we have to say something else.


    The strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake!


    "Since Xiaoyou Huang is also a scholar, let''s talk about it," Zhao Han put on airs and said, "I want to build a warehouse in Huangjia Town, and the rocky beach by the river, are you willing to sell it to me?"


    Huang Zundao was surprised: "Senior, you want to build a warehouse here?"


    Zhao Han sighed suddenly: "My Zhao family is considered a rich family in Jishui. I used to do business in Fujian and Guangdong. Have you ever seen the sea?"


    "I''m going to have a look." Huang Zundao said.


    Zhao Han bragged: "My family''s goods are all going to sea. If they are sold to merchants in Fujian, they will be shipped to Taiwan, Luzon, Ryukyu, and Japan. If they are sold to merchants in Guangdong, they will be shipped to places in the West. There is France, France, and England. Have you heard of these foreign countries?"


    Huang Zundao felt even more inferior, and said with an apologetic smile, "I heard it a little bit."


    "I hate those rioters!" Zhao Han slammed the table, knocking the lid of the tea bowl off.


    Huang Zundao only knew about the nearby villages and towns, so he hurriedly asked, "Where are the rioters?"


    Zhao Han said: "There are rioters in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. When they retreat, they gather in the mountains and forests, and when they enter, they attack prefectures and counties, blocking all the business routes of my Zhao family. Those who come here will forcibly extract them from passing merchants. Thirty percent of the goods!"


    Huang Zundao nodded and said, "These rioters really deserve to die."


    "The Southern Jiangxi general is also an idiot. He suppressed the bandits for several years, but he was suppressed by the rioters and dared not leave the city. The imperial court should arrest him and put him in prison!" Zhao Han yelled.


    The first Southern Jiangxi General Soldier was Yu Dayou, but as long as the banditry was not rampant, usually there was only one Southern Jiangxi General Soldier, and the Southern Jiangxi General Soldier was concurrently served by the Jiangxi General Soldier.


    The same is true for the governor of Southern Jiangxi. Generally, the governor of Jiangxi concurrently serves as the governor.


    Now the southern Jiangxi general is under the jurisdiction of western Fujian and southern Jiangxi, and it is full of peasant troops...


    Huang Zundao said in surprise: "The generals in Southern Jiangxi are afraid to leave the city?"


    "Really?" Zhao Han sneered.


    Huang Zundao quickly asked: "Did the imperial court send troops to suppress it?"


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "Where are there still soldiers in the imperial court? In recent years, there have been civil unrest in Guangdong, Fujian, Jiangxi, and Huguang. The White Lotus Sect has arisen in Beizhi, Shandong, and Henan. Bandits in Shaanxi and Shanxi have ravaged, Liaodong It was also occupied by Tartars, where do you think the imperial court sent troops from?"


    "This...how could this be?" Huang Zundao was shocked. He only cares about his own one-acre three-point land, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world, and he won''t inquire about the past merchants.


    Zhao Han said again: "Business in the south can''t be done. My Zhao family plans to go to Heshui to transport goods from central Jiangxi to Huguang. I was sent by my family to explore the road. I think Huangjia Town is in a good location. I want to come here. Build a transit warehouse."


    "Well."


    Once his own interests were involved, Huang Zundao became reserved, put on airs and began to make decisions, and even changed his address: "I will tell you my brother, although the rocky wasteland on the river beach is not worth much, it is shared by all the Huang family''s clans." Industry. It may not be easy to convince various sects, and this old man has to think carefully."


    Zhao Han also changed his address, and said with a smile: "Since Huang Yuanwai can''t be the master, then I will build a warehouse in another place. Farewell!"


    "My dear brother, don''t worry," Huang Zundao hurriedly dissuaded, "Everything is easy to discuss."


    Zhao Han said confidently: "Although Huangjia Town is located on a commercial thoroughfare, there are many towns along the Heshui River! I built a warehouse in Huangjia Town, which is a great thing for Huang Yuanwai. The warehouse one The more merchants stop here, the better the town''s business will be. Wouldn''t Huang Yuanwai''s local products be more profitable? Maybe, after ten or twenty years, Huangjia Town will become a big town !"


    This big cake is well drawn, Huang Zundao really believed it.


    Zhao Han said again: "I want to build a warehouse, recruit workers, and buy stone, wood, and mortar. Huang Yuanwai has the final say on which workers to hire? Don''t you buy stone, wood, and mortar from Huang Yuanwai?"


    correct!


    Huang Zundao was secretly happy, and he could take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Holding the folding fan in his hand, Zhao Han said with a smile, "The wasteland on the river beach can''t grow food. If Mr. Huang can give me a free gift, then we can continue to discuss business. If not, then I''ll go to the next town. I only give you three days Time to consider, once three days pass, I will leave immediately!"


    Huang Zundao said: "Don''t think about it, as long as it is a barren beach that cannot be farmed, you can take as much as you want, brother. But, I will be responsible for the workers and materials for building the warehouse. How?"


    "Haha, deal!" Zhao Han laughed.


    Isn''t this the bait?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： 087【Send a Maid】

    Chapter 89 087 [Send a maid]


    Two days later.


    The house slave bowed and trotted, came to Huang Zundao, and whispered: "Master, the news has come."


    Huang Zundao was lying on a bamboo rocking chair, a maid behind him rocked the chair lightly, and a maid beside him beat his legs. This guy didn''t even open his eyes, he just said in a deep voice, "Let''s talk."


    The house slave bent down and got closer: "There were four people in that group, and they came by boat a few days ago. They stayed in the inn as soon as they got off the boat, and brought a few boxes. Those boxes were heavy, and they were carried back and forth several times."


    "What are they doing these two days?" Huang Zundao asked.


    The house slave replied: "Walking around, talking to people, probably choosing a place for the warehouse."


    "Then there''s no problem." Huang Zundao sat up suddenly.


    The house slave asked: "Master, these people are not liars, are they?"


    "What can I lie to?" Huang Zundao said confidently, "The barren beach by the river is useless. Even if you give it to them, you can still scrape away the land on the river beach? From the beginning to the end, I don''t pay half of the money. As long as you start building goods Let him bring the money. Halfway through the construction, he can still raise the price on the ground. How many outsiders dare to turn against me? If his business is successful, Huangjia Town will become a big town in the future. His business will not be successful , and the warehouse can��t be taken away, didn��t I pick up a warehouse for nothing?��


    The house slave was convinced, and flattered: "Master is really clever, we earn all the money!"


    Huang Zundao sneered and said: "A boy with a yellow mouth dares to show off in front of the old man because of his family power. The old man eats more salt than he eats rice. Don''t worry, let him choose the river beach slowly, and you send someone there Help with the election. As long as you take out the money to level the beach, they will be trapped, and I will have to decide what will happen in the future."


    "Master is really a good means." The house slave admired sincerely.


    Huang Zundao warned: "Before they pay the money, you have someone take care of you. No matter if it''s coaxing or lying, don''t let them leave Huangjia Town."


    "I''ll do it now." The house slave bowed and stepped back.


    "Wait a minute. That scholar in Jishui looks handsome and is well-dressed. He seems to be a coquette." Huang Zundao patted the little hand of the leg-beating maid and said, "Xiao Cui, go to the inn for a few days and coax the scholar I''m happy, the sooner he pays the money, the better."


    The leg-thumping maid knelt down panickedly: "My lord, spare me, my lord, spare my life!"


    Huang Zundao said angrily: "What are you afraid of? Get up quickly. This is an errand for you, and you will be rewarded if you do it well. First, you have to make that scholar happy and don''t let him leave Huangjia Town; second, look for opportunities Coax him to pay for it, saying that workers are hard to find, and the sooner the beach is leveled, the better; third, pay more attention to them, listen to them more, and tell the innkeeper quietly if you get any news."


    The maid Xiao Cui still looked pale, she was going to warm the bed for outsiders.


    Meritorious service and so on are all nonsense.


    Master Huang doesn''t like people who are not clean. When she comes back from work, don''t even think about being a maid in the inner courtyard.


    "Why are you still standing there? Go!" Huang Zundao roared.


    Xiao Cui was so frightened that she trembled all over, she hurriedly took orders to leave, and was escorted by her slaves to the inn.


    Waiting until noon, Zhao Han finally came back from inspecting the river beach.


    The house slave immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Zhao has a delicate body, and there is no one to serve him when he is away from home. My master specially sent someone to serve tea and water."


    Zhao Han lifted the maid''s chin with a folding fan, and said in a frivolous tone, "That''s right, Xiaojiabiyu, I feel sorry for you. You can''t find better ones in such remote villages and towns. My son reluctantly accepted this maid. "


    "As long as Mr. Zhao likes it," the house slave nodded and said, "It is a blessing that Mr. Zhao has cultivated for a rural maidservant for several lifetimes."


    As he spoke, his face changed, and he scolded: "Xiao Cui, don''t kneel down to thank you!"


    Xiao Cui wanted to cry, but she knelt down and kowtowed, "Thank you for your great kindness."


    Zhao Han turned his nostrils to the sky, and said disdainfully: "Get up. If you are on the side of Jishui, I will really look down on you."


    Xiao Cui stood up slowly, lowered her head and did not speak, she did not dare to let others see her tears.


    Zhao Han said again: "How much is this maid worth? Quickly ask your master to send her her deed."


    The house slave was stunned for a moment, and explained: "Mr. Zhao, this is my master, specially sent to serve tea and water for Mr. Zhao..."


    "Won''t you sell it? Don''t you want to give it away? You''re so stingy, you really are a local rich man!" Zhao Han said angrily, "Take him back quickly, my son is not used to other people''s things."


    The house slave didn''t know how to respond, so he could only say: "Zhao Xianggong calm down, I will go home and ask the master for instructions."


    The house slave ran wildly and quickly returned to the Huang family''s ancestral house.


    Huang Zunde was also a little dumbfounded. He had never seen such a domineering person. He thought for a while and said, "Go back and tell that scholar, and say that the maid will give it to him. When the warehouse is repaired, I will send the deed to him."


    "The master is still wise." The house slave started running errands again.


    When we arrived at the inn, we talked about it.


    Zhao Han sneered: "Country people are stingy, they are just maids, and they will send them off as soon as they say, and they have to wait until the work is done? Reward him with a penny, and get out of here!"


    Chen Maosheng took out a bunch of copper coins and stuffed them into the hands of the house slaves.


    The house slave was elated when he received a few hundred cash rewards, and he also began to feel that Mr. Huang was stingy.


    How generous Mr. Zhao is, he is indeed a rich man from the city. Zhao Xianggong has never seen such a beautiful woman, and still covets a small country maid? My master was really ashamed, even his servant felt ashamed.


    The house slave hurriedly apologized for Master Huang: "Mr. Zhao, your lord has a lot, don''t be as knowledgeable as us country people."


    "It''s easy to say, I like to hear this, and I will reward him with a penny." Zhao Han laughed.


    Chen Maosheng stuffed another string of copper coins.


    The house slave immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Mr. Zhao is really doing great things. I kowtow to you. I wish you a prosperous business and a fortune this year."


    Do you like to hear good things?


    Then I will say a little more.


    Reward me quickly, reward me quickly!


    "Get lost!" Zhao Han didn''t give any more rewards, but just drove people away with a smile.


    The house slave kowtowed again: "Mr. Zhao has any orders, just say hello from now on."


    This guy still wants to continue asking for rewards.


    Compared to Zhao Han, Master Huang is simply stingy to the extreme.


    Zhao Han brought the maid back to the guest room, smiled and said, "Sit by yourself."


    "Slaves don''t dare." Xiao Cui looked fearful.


    Zhao Han comforted with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, what I said before was for others to see. I cherish women the most. There are so many maids in the family, and I have never treated any of them badly."


    Seeing Zhao Han''s handsome appearance, Xiaocui is dubious about this.


    Zhao Han asked, "What''s your name?"


    Xiao Cui replied: "Xiao Cui."


    "I ask your real name." Zhao Han said.


    Xiao Cui said: "Sanmei Huang."


    Zhao Han continued to inquire: "Since your surname is Huang, are you of the same family as Master Huang?"


    Xiao Cui replied: "I don''t even know about this, most of the people in the village have the surname Huang."


    "How old are you?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Seventeen." Xiao Cui said.


    "Then you are older than me," Zhao Han saw that she was still very reserved, so he pulled her to sit down, and comforted her softly, "Sister, don''t be afraid, sit down and talk first."


    Hearing that Zhao Han called her sister, Xiao Cui felt very good while being afraid.


    Looking horizontally and vertically, Zhao Han does not seem to be fake, and he is such a handsome scholar.


    Suddenly, Xiao Cuifang''s heart beat wildly, imagining that after the event was completed, Master Huang would send the body deed, and she would be able to go to the city with this young gentleman.


    Zhao Han continued to chat about family affairs, which is the easiest way to get closer: "How many people are there in my sister''s family?"


    Xiaocui replied honestly: "The eldest sister is married, the second sister died of illness, and there are two younger brothers. Both parents are farming for Mr. Huang. A few years ago, they couldn''t pay the rent, so the servants were forced to pay off their debts. Maid, my elder brother also paid off his debts and became a servant."


    "It''s really pitiful, sister, don''t be sad, the days will be better in the future." Zhao Han said softly.


    Hearing these ordinary words, Xiao Cui suddenly wanted to cry for no reason.


    She came to Huang''s house as a maid at the age of twelve, and she was beaten and scolded for several years. If she did something wrong, she would be beaten. How could anyone comfort him like this?


    What''s more, the speaker is still a noble son, a scholar from the city.


    Xiao Cui thought to herself: If she can serve Zhao Xianggong in the future and listen to him speak a few words more considerately, then she will be beaten to death by the mistress, and this life will be worth it.


    Zhao Han wiped away Xiao Cui''s tears: "Sister, don''t cry."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Xiao Cui hurriedly swung her sleeves, wiped away her tears, and said with a choked smile, "Mr. Zhao, you are such a nice person. Any lady who can marry you must have served Guanyin Bodhisattva in her previous life."


    When Xiaocui wiped her tears, she showed a scar on her wrist, which seemed to be pulled out by a bamboo stick.


    "Master Huang is still beating you?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Cui replied: "If a servant does something wrong, he should be beaten. Don''t blame the master."


    Zhao Han looked serious, and said solemnly: "Your servant is also a human being, how can you beat him casually? Master Huang is too hateful!"


    Xiao Cui hurriedly said: "It''s the servant girl''s fault. If you broke the master''s cup, you deserve the beating."


    "You can''t think like this," Zhao Han began to popularize the theory of personality. "In the Song Dynasty, there was a great scholar named Zhu Xi, and scholars called him Zhu Zi. Tongsheng, Xiucai, Juren, Jinshi, but all scholars read Zhu Zi''s annotations. Do you know what Zhu Zi said? He said that all people are born equal. Those who are emperors, generals, masters, and servants are all born the same, and no one is inferior to another.��


    Xiao Cui asked blankly, "Master Zhu Zi really said that?"


    "That''s what Zhu Zi said," Zhao Han said bitterly, "But those who have read the book are all tampering with Zhu Zi''s words. As a master, he clearly knows it''s wrong, and he still bullies his servants. Don''t you think it''s very bad?"


    Xiao Cui nodded subconsciously, then shook her head: "It''s always wrong for the master to lay down people."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but touch his forehead. What a broken place, the slaves are so severely brainwashed, but the lead mountain is much more normal.


    Zhao Han could only say: "I will explain this truth to you slowly. Let''s go to the next room and I will teach you how to read and write."


    Xiao Cui was pleasantly surprised, but she said: "This servant is very stupid, I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn it."


    "Don''t be afraid, there is someone more stupid than you next door," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Also, don''t call yourself a slave from now on, just say ''I''."


    Pushing open the door of the next room, Zhao Han shouted, "Tie Niu, it''s time to study."


    Zhang Tieniu was lying on the cash box and sleeping, and when he heard this, he jumped up in fright: "I...I need to pee urgently, I need to take a shit!"


    "Go back and sit down!" Zhao Han scolded.


    Zhang Tieniu was full of grievances, and glanced at Xiaocui: "Is this girl also in the gang?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Sooner or later."


    Zhang Tieniu couldn''t help but want to roll his eyes, thinking: A master, an actor, and a coolie. It''s good now, even the maidservant has come to rebel, and if she speaks out, she is afraid that people will die of laughter.


    The rebel team is about to grow to five people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： 088 [Yangzhou Thin Horse] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 90 088 [Yangzhou Thin Horse] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Huang''s ancestral home.


    "Master, sir!"


    The house slave rushed in and said beamingly: "Mr. Zhao has brought the money!"


    "Really?" Huang Zundao stood up instantly, and ordered his servants to say, "Hurry up and serve some good tea, and invite Mr. Zhao into the hall."


    Huang Zundao changed into a new set of clothes, and felt much more decent, and would no longer be looked down upon by the city people.


    He stepped into the hall and saw Zhao Han drinking tea, he immediately smiled and cupped his hands: "The good tea specially prepared by Wansheng, senior, can you still drink it smoothly?"


    "Barely able to eat," Zhao Han put down the tea bowl and praised, "Little friend has a heart."


    Scholar and above, can call each other friends.


    Below a scholar, even if he is half-dead, he only deserves to be called a little friend.


    Among scholars, if we talk about seniors and juniors, we must count according to the time when we passed the examinations for scholars, candidates, and Jinshi.


    Huang Zundao asked: "Did seniors choose the beach well?"


    "I''ve chosen," Zhao Han pretended to throw off the folding fan, "Maosheng, give me the silver."


    Chen Maosheng took a cloth bag, slammed it on the table, opened the bag and said, "It''s five hundred taels of silver, you can weigh it yourself."


    Huang Zundao''s eyes were straightened, and he hurriedly said, "Hurry up and get the scale!"


    For rural land rich owners, if they do not do business and rely entirely on profiting from the land, five hundred taels is definitely a huge sum of money.


    An elderly house slave was called to verify the fineness of the silver, and then weighed it on the scales.


    Soon, the house slave nodded lightly, indicating that the money was fine.


    Huang Zundao hurriedly flattered him: "Senior is worthy of being born in a rich family, and he is really bold in doing things!"


    "Five hundred taels of silver, what is it?" Zhao Han waved his folding fan, "Have you ever been to Suzhou, little friend?"


    Huang Zundao said: "There is heaven above, and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. The younger generation has long admired the name of Suzhou."


    "Suzhou not only has skilled craftsmen, but also the best cook in the world," Zhao Han said nonsense. "If you want to eat shark''s fin, let people go to the sea to catch it. If you want to eat monkey brains, let people go to the mountain to catch it. I am studying in Suzhou. Back then, five hundred taels of silver was just for a meal."


    These words were all said by Fei Ruyi.


    Except that five hundred taels of silver for a meal is too nonsense, everything else is true. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, people in Suzhou liked to hunt novelties, eat shark fins, and eat monkey brains, all of which were used by merchants to fight for wealth.


    Huang Zundao took a deep breath: "Five hundred taels for a meal?"


    "It''s really a countryman, so ignorant," Zhao Han sneered, "What is five hundred taels of silver? There are thousands of taels for a meal. Nanjing and Beijing, the Lantern Festival, a lantern is worth tens of thousands!"


    Ao Deng, Huang Zundao has heard of it, and knows that it costs money, but unfortunately he has never had the chance to see it with his own eyes.


    The more Zhao Han brags, the more inferior Huang Zundao becomes.


    He originally planned to raise the price after half of the warehouse was built after leveling the beach. But at this moment, he hastily dismissed this idea, for fear of offending the family behind Zhao Han.


    Huang Zundao apologized with a smile and complimented: "Seniors are well-informed, and the late students really admire them."


    Zhao Han suddenly licked his lips with his tongue, with a frivolous smile on his face: "The Xiaocui you sent is just a country maid, but she is quite beautiful. To be honest, there are many maids in my son''s house, but I haven''t used them yet. This kind of mountain girl, really... has a special taste, can you send her body deed, I plan to take it home and enjoy it slowly."


    "That''s easy to say," Huang Zundao became very straightforward, "Since the senior likes it, I will give another one. If a few rough maidservants can be loved by the senior, their ancestral graves will be smoked!"


    After taking out five hundred taels of silver, how many maids do you still care about?


    The servants in Huang Zundao''s family, whether they are male servants or female servants, can ignore the cost.


    Every year, there are always tenants who owe rent. No matter how much you force them, it is useless. Can you kill all the tenants?


    When there is a shortage of people in the family, let the tenants who owe the rent send boys and girls to pay the rent.


    Xiaocui and her younger brother paid a total of five shi for rent and eight qian for usury.


    It only adds up to a few taels of silver.


    Under Huang Zundao''s urging, not only quickly brought Xiao Cui''s body deed, but also bought one get one free, and sent a maid, Xiao Hong.


    Master Huang was still a little bit reluctant. Xiaocui and Xiaohong were both handsome, and they were trained to be very obedient.


    In order to make a lot of money, they can only reluctantly part with each other.


    Go back and inquire again to see which tenant has a beautiful daughter, just get it and train it slowly.


    Zhao Han showed **** and soul, rubbed Xiaohong''s tender hands and said: "Little friend Huang, although the maids in your family are shabby and have not been well-mannered, but fortunately they are authentic, with a rustic and rural atmosphere. "


    Xiaohong was so touched that she didn''t dare to move, and she froze in place.


    Huang Zundao flattered: "Senior is indeed a master of flowers, and I admire him later!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "My son is going to stay in Huangjia Town for a while, and there are still such good things in the future, just send them to me. Talking about money hurts feelings, I don''t buy it, I can exchange it. Maids are all carefully trained, and they have learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood. Not to mention their appearance, they only talk about etiquette, and they are hundreds of times better than those daughters in small places."


    Hearing this, Huang Zundao yearned for her, a maid who is more educated than everyone else!


    Huang Zundao swallowed his saliva, and declined: "Since she is a handmaid trained by seniors for many years, I would never dare to accept it in my later life."


    "What''s the point? No matter how good a maid is, she''s just a lowly servant," Zhao Han said in a casual voice, "When I go home, next time I come back, I''ll give you one to warm your bed!"


    Huang Zundao felt feverish all over, trying to restrain his impulse, cupped his hands and said, "So, thank you senior."


    Zhao Han continued to brag: "Do you know the Yangzhou skinny horse?"


    "I have heard a little bit, please enlighten me, senior." Huang Zundao became like a studious elementary school student.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Yangzhou''s skinny horse is a human, not a horse. There are many rich salt merchants in Yangzhou, and luxury is prevalent. There is that prostitute who picks out the embryos of beauties and trains them from a young age. Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, that They are all fundamental. You have to be able to dance and sing, and you have to be able to serve men. If you make her dignified, she will look like a chaste woman, and if you make her enchanting, she will look like a slut. Even when you go out, which foot is the first, that is all very particular. .��


    "Is there such a thing in the world?" Huang Zundao seemed to have opened up a new world.


    Zhao Han sarcastically said, "You can''t afford it."


    Huang Zundao hurriedly asked: "What is the price?"


    Zhao Han explained: "Yangzhou skinny horses are also divided into grades. Even the lowest grades, a skinny horse costs several hundred taels."


    "What about the advanced ones?" Huang Zundao couldn''t imagine.


    Zhao Han opened his mouth to brag: "Three years ago, there was a skinny horse that had been raised for seven years. It was beautiful and talented. It was bought by a salt merchant for a total of 50,000 taels of silver."


    "5...50,000 taels? Just buy a woman?" Huang Zundao was dumbfounded, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Salt merchants are not short of money. Buy a skinny horse for 50,000 taels and send it to the Duke immediately. You will earn more money in the future!"


    "So it is so, so it is so." Huang Zundao finally believed it. The 50,000 thin horses were not dared to be ridden by wealthy salt merchants, and only the Duke of the State would be able to use them.


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "Oh, my family can''t do it. I only bought a skinny horse of 3,000 taels, and was imprisoned by my father for three days because of it, which made me face the wall and think about it. Do you think this is angry?"


    Yeah, so annoying, if only mine.


    Three thousand taels of skinny horse, it''s not riding a woman, it''s like riding silver.


    Huang Zundao quickly apologized with a smile: "Your father''s family education is very strict, as expected of a wealthy family."


    "Three thousand taels of skinny horse, do you want to see it?" Zhao Han winked, "I''ll bring it next time, so you can see it. But, I can only play lyrics and sing songs for you. This skinny horse is my favorite thing." , others are not allowed to touch it."


    "It should be so, it should be so," Huang Zundao said again and again, "It is a blessing to be born late if you can listen to a song."


    Huang Zundao was so itchy by some gossip, he wished he could sell his property immediately, and also went to Yangzhou to buy a skinny horse.


    But thinking about the price, forget it.


    Zhao Han saw that the old guy had been misunderstood, so he immediately returned to the main topic: "These five hundred taels of silver, three hundred taels of silver are used to level the beach. I will give you enough money. You are responsible for recruiting workers to do the work. You must It will be leveled within half a month. There are two hundred taels left, you can buy stones and wood first, it is probably not enough, I will make up for you when it is used up."


    Three hundred taels are used to level the river beach?


    This money is too easy to earn, you are simply a prodigal!


    Huang Zundao thought about it for a second, three hundred taels is nothing, and when someone buys a skinny horse, it costs three thousand taels.


    Huang Zundao immediately patted his chest and said, "Put it on me, and the beach can be leveled in ten days in less than half a month!"


    Although the ten-day construction period is a bit short, and it is not easy to recruit people during the spring plowing period, but for the sake of money, you can only fight for it. Who dares to be disobedient?


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    Zhao Han picked up Xiaohong and Xiaocui''s body deed, and took Xiaohong''s hand back and forth to caress, not bothering to look at Master Huang again: "I will leave the construction site to you, and I want to go back and enjoy the beauty of the mountains. Hehe, One is good enough, if you put the two together, wouldn''t you be ecstatic?"


    "I''ll see off seniors." Huang Zundao said with a half-short body.


    "No, you can go back." Zhao Han went out with his arms around Xiaohong''s waist.


    Huang Zundao still sent them out of the hall, watched Zhao Han leave, and couldn''t help shouting: "Senior, go slowly, if two are not enough, Wansheng still has some here, just come and use them."


    The house slave stood there stupidly, still thinking about it, his mind was full of what Zhao Han said just now.


    "Ahem!"


    Huang Zundao coughed twice, and scolded: "What are you still doing?"


    The house slave came back to his senses, and hurriedly asked: "Master, what Mr. Zhao said is true?"


    "Can there be fakes?" Huang Zundao looked contemptuous, "Yangzhou, Suzhou, are all rich counties. A top lean horse is worth as much as our entire town. If Mr. Zhao doesn''t tell you, you won''t know it all your life. Can''t even dream of it."


    "Master taught me a good lesson." The slave hurriedly apologized.


    Huang Zundao ignored the house slaves, picked up the white silver, and touched it there again and again.


    Before, he was still thinking about how to get money from Zhao Han.


    But people are generous, five hundred taels are given as they please, this is only the initial construction cost, and there will be thousands of taels in the future.


    Is it worth cheating money?


    Just follow Zhao Xianggong to drink soup, if Zhao Xianggong slips a few casually between his fingers, it will be enough for Mr. Huang to earn enough money.


    Suddenly, Huang Zundao said to his servant: "Go to the inn quickly and tell Mr. Zhao that I will give him all the deserted beaches by the river and ask him if he wants to level them all out. The money is not much, and I will give another five hundred. Two will do."


    "Okay, my little one will do it immediately." The house slave left happily. He likes dealing with Zhao Xianggong because there is always a reward to get.


    Huang Zundao held the silver in his arms, but what he was thinking about was the Yangzhou skinny horse.


    What kind of beautiful woman is worth fifty thousand taels of silver. If I could let him touch it, this life would be worth it, but it''s a pity that he can''t even see it.


    Huang Zundao took it all seriously when Zhao Han bragged about being awesome.


    The key point is that Zhao Han threw out five hundred taels of silver without saying anything.


    Such a wealthy family would deceive a country rich man?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： 089 [Kowtow Together] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 91 089 [Kowtow together] (addition for the penguin boss)


    "Mr. Zhao!"


    "Mr. Zhao, walk slowly!"


    The house slave quickly caught up, panting, and said: "Mr. Zhao, my master said... huh... said that he would give you all the rocky riverbanks. Only five hundred taels of silver will be added, and the riverbanks will be leveled for you!"


    Zhao Han turned around slowly, staring at the slave with a strange expression: "Your Master Huang, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Huh?" The house slave didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhao Han pointed to the riverside: "Those barren beaches are two or three miles long, and they are intermittent in the middle, with several pieces of cultivated land sandwiched. What are they all flattened out for?"


    Indeed, all flattened out to make hair.


    We can��t let Zhao Xianggong��s warehouse stretch two or three miles to the east and west, so we have to bypass the cultivated land when building and using it.


    The house slave was speechless, feeling that his master was confused.


    The house slave asked cautiously: "Then... the little one will go back and report to the master, saying that Mr. Zhao doesn''t want so many?"


    Zhao Han suddenly had a pleasant face and said, "I''ve known you for a few days, but I still don''t know your name."


    Zhao Xianggong asked my name?


    Does Zhao Xianggong value me?


    The house slave suppressed the joy in his heart, bowed and said: "Returning to Mr. Zhao, the younger one''s surname is Huang, and his humble name is Sanshui."


    "Huang Sanshui, right?" Zhao Han patted this person on the shoulder.


    Being slapped so casually, Huang Sanshui felt a little lighter all over, and his heart was filled with the honor of being favored by a big shot. He bent his waist even lower, and said excitedly: "If Mr. Zhao has something to do, just give orders."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Go back and tell your master that although my young master is prodigal, he is not a fool. I know very clearly what he is up to. He just wants to get more money. Tell him, five hundred taels, I can do it." Plus, but you have to promise me a few requests."


    "Mr. Zhao, please tell me." Huang Sanshui said hastily.


    Zhao Han flicked the folding fan, unfolded it with a sound of brushing, and fanned the wind and said, "First, sell me the few pieces of cultivated land in the middle; second, the rocky river beach is too narrow, please widen it. It must occupy the cultivated land, and the money to buy the land will be calculated separately. I guarantee that your master will not suffer any disadvantages. If this matter is done, it will be to your advantage!"


    Is there any benefit to take?


    Huang Sanshui was full of energy immediately, and swore: "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao, I promise you will succeed!"


    This guy excitedly ran back to return to his command, but the maid Xiaohong looked worried.


    Zhao Han asked as he walked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiaohong knelt down suddenly, and said in a crying voice, "Please don''t take up so much land, let''s leave a way for you to survive."


    "Where is your family''s land?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiaohong is obviously smarter than Xiaocui, and she speaks more eloquently: "My lord, the land between the rocky beach belongs to Mr. Huang. It is easy to be flooded in summer, so we can''t do paddy fields, so we can only grow some vegetables." Miscellaneous grains. There are two plots of land, which are... the parents, brothers and sisters-in-law of the servants are farming, begging for a way to survive!"


    "Master Huang gave me your body deed, then you are my servant now," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Get up, I will not treat my own people badly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao, thank you, Mr. Zhao!" Xiao Hong quickly kowtowed, fearing that Zhao Han would regret it.


    Go back to the inn and lead Xiaohong into the house.


    Xiao Cui is practicing calligraphy, dipping a brush into clear water, and writing numbers like one, two, and three on a wooden board.


    Hearing the noise, Xiao Cui turned her head happily: "Young master is back... Hey, Xiao Hong!"


    "Xiao Cui." Xiao Hong smiled reluctantly.


    Xiao Cui went over and took Xiao Hong''s hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, the young master is very good to our servants, and the young master has taught me how to read these two days. Come and see, I can already write ten."


    Xiaohong followed in a daze, watching Xiaocui write with a pen.


    Xiao Cui always had a smile on her face, and said while writing: "The things you said outside, the young master is all pretending, he is the best host in the world."


    Xiaohong didn''t believe it at all, and Zhao Han frightened her.


    Zhao Han took out the deeds of the two of them, handed them over and said, "Tear up your deeds yourself."


    Xiao Cui, who was very happy at first, suddenly looked panic-stricken, knelt down and said, "Please don''t be disgusted, my lord, slave... I will definitely work hard in the future."


    Xiao Hong also quickly knelt down, thinking that Zhao Han was trying to test her.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Han sighed, picked up the body deed again, and immediately tore it into pieces.


    Xiao Hong was ecstatic, she almost couldn''t laugh out loud.


    Xiao Cui lost her mind and sat slumped on the ground. She thought she was abandoned by Zhao Han, so she could only go home to farm and find a farmer to marry.


    "Get up quickly," Zhao Han helped the two of them up with his own hands, "here, everyone is equal, there is no master, no slaves. If you want to go home, go back by yourself. If you want to stay, then continue Follow me, and I promise not to let you suffer."


    Xiaohong, who was happy at first, now looks puzzled again. She doesn''t know what Zhao Han wants to do.


    Beating the servants to death is fine, so why do you need to be so hypocritical?


    Xiao Cui kowtowed again and again: "I will follow the son, and I can be a cow or a horse."


    As she spoke, she tugged at the corner of Xiaohong''s clothes again, urging: "Kneel down quickly, the young master doesn''t beat anyone, and he can have enough food every meal."


    Don''t hit people?


    Can you get full every meal?


    Xiaohong was suddenly blessed, and then kowtowed: "The servant is also willing to be a cow and a horse for the young master."


    Xiao Cui understood the rules better, and taught: "Young master, you can''t call yourself a slave, you must say ''I'', don''t forget."


    "I...I..." Xiaohong was a little dizzy again, unable to understand the situation at all.


    Zhao Han helped the two of them up again: "You can''t talk about slaves, and you can''t just kneel down. We are together, we are brothers and sisters. Tie Niu!"


    Zhang Tieniu was watching the fun, but was suddenly called by Zhao Han, and was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "I''m practicing calligraphy today!"


    "What did you do before?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Tieniu said: "The pier carries the bags."


    Zhao Han pointed to Zhang Tieniu, and said to the two daughters: "Did you hear that, he used to be a porter, living by carrying bags for others. Now he is my brother."


    Zhang Tieniu smiled and said, "Yes, they are all brothers."


    Zhao Han pointed to Chen Maosheng again: "He used to be an opera singer, a Lehu, and a humble family member. Now he is also my brother."


    Chen Maosheng grinned, looking very happy.


    Zhao Han said again: "With me, there is no high or low, only brothers and sisters. From now on, you will be my sister Xiaohong and sister Xiaocui."


    Xiao Cui scratched her fingernails, and said sadly: "But I want to be your servant girl. I''ve been here for two days, and your servant won''t let me sleep. I must think I''m dirty."


    Zhao Han can only sigh, this is really seriously brainwashed, his mind is full of servile thoughts.


    Then let��s get something more exciting!


    Zhao Han suddenly straightened his bow, and when he bowed to the end, he almost knelt down: "Little brother pays homage to the two sisters!"


    "what!"


    "Young master, get up!"


    "No way, we''re going to lose our lives!"


    "..."


    The two girls quickly supported him, but they couldn''t help him at all. They were so frightened that they immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Zhao Han.


    The three worshiped each other, making it like a group worship.


    Zhang Tieniu and Chen Maosheng looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    Zhang Tieniu looked down on the actor Chen Maosheng, and Chen Maosheng also looked down on the maid Xiaocui. They had their own levels in their hearts.


    However, Zhao Han gave a big gift to the two maids, which instantly shattered their three views.


    Suddenly, Chen Maosheng burst into tears, and he finally completely believed that there was really no distinction between good and bad in Zhao Han.


    All people are born equal, there is no high or low.


    Zhao Han kept saying these two sentences all day long. Before, they were dubious, but now they became extremely determined.


    Chen Maosheng also knelt down, but he did not kowtow to anyone. Instead, he clasped his hands together and said silently with tears in his heart: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is above, you must bless your son to be the emperor. He is a star in the sky, come down to earth for us poor people to come out." of��"


    Zhang Tieniu looked at the four people in the room and muttered to himself: "Crazy, all crazy."


    Zhang Tieniu went out with an ax in hand, standing at the door, wondering what he was thinking.


    "What''s wrong?" Pang Chunlai came out from the next room.


    Zhang Tieniu laughed and said, "The four of them are playing in the worship hall."


    "Waiting to play?"


    Pang Chunlai pushed open half of the door, he couldn''t see very clearly, only saw three of them bowing to each other, and the other seemed to be praying to the Bodhisattva with palms together.


    Emperor Art!


    So thirsty for talents, even the country maids are willing to pay homage to them. This is a perfect way to buy people''s hearts.


    Pang Chunlai was relieved, but at the same time, he felt that he had to remind him that he should choose a partner to buy people''s hearts. It''s not worth it for the two maids.


    Xiao Cui kowtowed for a long time, seeing that Zhao Han hadn''t stopped, she suddenly rushed over and hugged Zhao Han and cried bitterly: "Young master... woo woo... Don''t do this, you worship again, slave... I''m going to die."


    Zhao Han stood up straight and said, "Then would you like to be my sister?"


    Xiao Cui cried and nodded: "Yes, as long as the young master stops worshiping, I am willing to do anything."


    Zhao Han smiled, and asked Xiaohong, "What about you?"


    "Yes... Yes." Xiaohong agreed vaguely.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han laughed heartily: "Both sisters, get up quickly, let''s talk about business."


    Let the two girls sit on the edge of the bed, and Zhao Han also dragged a bench to sit down.


    Xiaohong and Xiaocui, although they don''t know why Zhao Han is like that, they know that he is a first-class good person in the world.


    A good master is one who doesn��t beat up slaves.


    The one who gives big gifts to slaves is not a first-class good person?


    Following such a good master, even death is worth it. Even if Zhao Han tore up the deed, they were unwilling to leave. Where else could such a master be found?


    "Sister Xiaohong, how many people are there in your family?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiaohong replied: "A few years ago, the harvest was poor. Grandpa hanged himself. The second brother went to the county town and has not come back. There are parents, elder brother and sister-in-law at home."


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "I usually live well."


    Xiaohong said in a clear way: "I work at Master Huang''s house, and I live frugally to bring money back home. My parents, brother and sister-in-law also tenant a few acres of land, barely starving to death, but sometimes I owe rent."


    Zhao Han asked again: "If I buy the dry land by the river, will your family be able to survive?"


    "I''m afraid...I''m afraid people will starve to death," Xiaohong couldn''t help asking, "Young master is kind, wouldn''t you do this?"


    Zhao Han smiled and didn''t answer. He just asked, "Does Master Huang have three sons? How much do you know about his youngest son studying in the county school?"


    Xiao Cui said: "The third young master will only come back during the Chinese New Year. He despises Huangjia Town and took his wife and children to the city."


    Xiaohong added: "Everyone says that the third young master is a Wenqu star descended to earth, not only admitted to the scholar, but also a county student. But I know that the third young master is no longer a granary student. He is still drinking flower wine in the county. The money to pay the bill was tied up, and the third young lady sent a slave back to get the money to redeem him."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xiaocui asked in surprise.


    Xiaohong proudly said: "I eavesdropped, and the master was very angry at that time. You forgot, you were beaten for no reason last year, and you have touched the master''s bad luck."


    "That time, I haven''t figured out what I did wrong." Xiaocui had an instant impression.


    Seeing that they were getting farther and farther away, Zhao Han quickly retracted the topic: "Inside and outside Huangjia Town, besides Mr. Huang, which one has the most fields?"


    "I know, I know," Xiaohong quickly answered, "Second Master Huang in the northeast of the town, his grandpa, is brothers with Grandpa Huang''s grandpa. I heard from the old people in the village that there was a lot of trouble at that time. The two brothers took hundreds of people to divide the family property, and killed a dozen of them on the spot."


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Then let''s talk about Second Master Huang..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： 090 [Powder Keg] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 92 090 [Powder Keg] (addition for Penguin boss)


    After several days passed, Huang Zundao agreed to all Zhao Han''s demands.


    Zhao Han was also very straightforward, and paid five hundred taels of silver again. In an instant, only one-third of the 1,500 taels snatched from Chaoguan was left, and there was still a box and a half of copper coins left.


    The three of them went out to give money, and Zhang Tieniu continued to take care of the money.


    Xiao Hong pulled Xiao Cui aside, whispered softly: "I''m afraid you are going to do something big."


    Xiao Cui smiled and said: "Young Master, what you do is a big deal."


    "Don''t scream," Xiaohong whispered into her ear, "Young Master wants to harm Master Huang, and after spending so much money, he definitely wants to kill Master Huang!"


    "How��"


    Xiao Cui quickly covered her mouth: "How is it possible, isn''t the young master going to do business with Master Huang?"


    "Young Master, I''m afraid he''s not a rich man," Xiaohong asked, "Which rich man have you ever met who is willing to pay big respects to slaves?"


    Xiao Cui shook her head and said: "No. Don''t say rich family, even the tenants in the village, if you don''t look at the master, you won''t give us servants good looks."


    "That''s the reason," Xiaohong said, "I guess, the young master may be a robber."


    Xiao Cui smiled and said, "How can there be such a handsome robber."


    Xiaohong felt tired of communicating with Xiaocui, so she said to herself: "If the son is a robber, then I will be a robber''s wife."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my son is not a robber. If you are a robber, you will be beheaded if you are caught by the official." Xiaocui was a little scared.


    Xiaohong complained: "You are so stupid, my son, I have been inquiring about the news of the village for the past two days. Which one has land, which one has a store, which one has a festival with which one, and what is not. .Isn��t this a robber stepping on a plate?��


    "What is stepping on a plate?" Xiao Cui asked.


    "Just to inquire clearly first, so that we can make a move when the time comes," Xiaohong warned, "You are not allowed to speak out, so don''t ruin your good deeds."


    Xiao Cui shook her head quickly: "No, no."


    Xiaohong suddenly began to fantasize: "You said that the young master robbed the property and returned to the cottage, will you make us the wife of the village? I am half a year older than you. At that time, I will be the eldest lady and you will be the second lady. "


    "That''s great, I''m afraid the young master will look down on us." Xiaocui also laughed.


    Xiaohong asked: "Aren''t you afraid of being arrested by the government?"


    "I''m afraid, but the young master is very smart, and he will definitely not be caught by the officials." Xiaocui put her hand on her chin and tilted her head and said, "In this life, I have always bowed down to others, and this is the first time someone has worshiped me. I was terrified at the time, but looking back I was so happy that I could wake up laughing from my dreams."


    Xiaohong seemed to understand very well, and said: "Young master is buying people''s hearts."


    Xiao Cui asked: "We are the son''s people, why is he buying people''s hearts?"


    Xiaohong said acquaintedly: "You idiot, you not only want our bodies, but also our hearts."


    "You are talking nonsense, my son will not lie to us." Xiaocui said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with being cheated?" Xiaohong said with a smile, "If a man treats me like this, even if I''m cheated, I''d be willing. No matter if he''s a bandit or a robber, I just follow him from now on."


    Xiao Cui murmured: "Yes, just follow him."


    The requirements for being a maid are very low, beating and scolding frequently, and feeding them enough will make them loyal.


    Zhao Han said that everyone is equal, there is no distinction between good and bad, and he gave them a big bow.


    How can this be resisted?


    That night, the two girls stayed up all night, each hugging their pillows and crying secretly.


    Some people treat them as human beings, they really treat them as human beings, not pretending to deceive them!


    To put it a bit more extreme, one day Zhao Han is in danger, Xiao Hong and Xiao Cui will definitely rush to block the knife.


    In the eyes of the ancients, this is buying people''s hearts.


    Wu Qi, a famous general in the Warring States Period, had a soldier under his command suffer from a malignant sore, and Wu Qi sucked the carbuncle himself. When the soldier''s mother heard the news, she immediately prepared for her son''s funeral, crying and saying, "My husband has already died for the general, and my son may not be far from death."


    You are good to me, I die for you!


    ��


    Is Zhao Han going to be a robber?


    Some people already regarded him as a robber, and there were quite a few of them.


    On the sixteenth day when Zhao Han came to Huangjia Town, hundreds of tenants suddenly surrounded the inn.


    The cause of everything was that Huang Zunde was confused by the money, he threw out a thousand taels of silver in a row, and there were countless more money waiting to go into his pocket later. He immediately agreed to Zhao Han''s request to increase the length and width of the land expropriated, including a lot of cultivated land.


    Moreover, because Zhao Han urged the construction period, Huang Zunde was also eager to make money, directly forcing the tenants to level the rocky beach, and forcing the tenants to go into the mountains to cut trees and chisel rocks.


    Spring plowing is not over yet!


    This is forcing the tenants to their death. If the spring plowing is delayed, the whole family will have no way to live.


    Because Zhao Han occupied the arable land, the farmers who were tragically deprived of their tenants were the first to complain on the construction site. The more other tenants thought about it, the more angry they became. They didn''t dare to settle accounts with Mr. Huang, so they joined forces and went to the inn.


    As long as Zhao Han is driven away, everything will be solved!


    Zhao Han stands on the upper floor overlooking all living beings, and below are countless tenant farmers holding up their labor tools. They were so excited that they spat out countless dirty words and greeted the eighteen generations of Zhao Han''s ancestors.


    "My lord," Zhang Tieniu came over with an ax in hand, "Do you want me to go out and drive these **** away?"


    Zhao Han said unhappily: "Go back and practice calligraphy!"


    "Oh." Zhang Tieniu scratched his head.


    Xiao Hong stretched her neck to take a look, then said in a low voice, "Master, my father and elder brother are below."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Xiao Hong said again: "Young Master, when you rob Master Huang, can you share a few taels with my father when you leave?"


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, I won''t leave."


    The doors and windows of the inn were closed tightly, the guests hid in the house one after another, and the merchant ships at the wharf were free to leave, for fear that these tenants would lead to civil unrest.


    The ridiculous thing is that this inn belongs to Mr. Huang, and the troublemakers dare not attack it by force.


    Not long after, Huang Zundao came outside the inn with his eldest son Huang Shuncheng, second son Huang Shunzhang, and hundreds of slaves.


    "Are we all going to rebel?" Huang Zundao yelled angrily.


    A tenant tenant dared to say: "Master Huang, don''t be fooled by this outsider. Spring plowing cannot be delayed."


    Another tenant said: "The rocky beach can be occupied, but the field cannot be occupied. It is left by the ancestors for generations."


    "Fart," Huang Zundao said angrily, pointing at those tenants, "Go back to work on the river beach, and anyone who dares to make trouble will be killed immediately!"


    In Master Huang��s view, delaying spring plowing is nothing more than a few people starving to death and a few stones of grain missing. Zhao Xianggong gave enough money, and if there was not enough food to buy, it was none of his own business to starve the tenants to death.


    One tenant starved to death, and countless tenants waited to cultivate. The more fierce the robbing, the better, and you could take the opportunity to increase the land rent.


    As for the occupation of arable land, that is nothing. As long as the warehouse can be built, more merchants will stay in Huangjia Town in the future.


    The tenants gathered together and refused to leave, and did not dare to use force with Mr. Huang, so they could only stand there in a stalemate, at a loss.


    Zhao Han suddenly shouted upstairs: "It''s all a misunderstanding, Mr. Huang and I have no malicious intentions, let''s sit down and discuss things!"


    "There is no discussion, you leave Huangjia Town!" a tenant shouted.


    Huang Zundao suddenly felt that he had lost face under Zhao Han''s eyes, and he said angrily, "Hit me!"


    The eldest son, Huang Shuncheng, and the second son, Huang Shunzhang, rushed out immediately with their slaves.


    The tenant slaves did not dare to resist, so they had to run away with their heads covered.


    Zhao Han said to Xiaohong and Xiaocui: "Look carefully, and write down whoever is injured."


    Xiaohong and Xiaocui didn''t know what it meant, they only remembered the injured tenant.


    Zhao Han''s meaning is very simple, he doesn''t want to develop slowly, he must have a base as soon as possible.


    Huangjia Town is very good, there are mountains to the west, and class conflicts are very serious here.


    It''s just that the tenant farmers dare not resist due to the coercion of Master Huang, and they still lack a powder keg to detonate.


    One thousand taels of silver is enough to make a powder keg!


    Huang��s family didn��t really kill them either. There were countless minor injuries and none of the serious injuries. After all, the construction site needed manpower.


    ��


    night.


    Zhao Han took Chen Maosheng, Xiaohong, and Xiaocui to Xiaohong''s house in the dark to visit the injured.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, it finally opened.


    "Father, it''s me!" Xiaohong said quickly.


    Because of the dark light, the old farmer didn''t recognize Zhao Han. Hearing his daughter''s words, he immediately put them into the house.


    Zhao Han suddenly stuffed a handful of copper coins over, and said, "Old man, I am that foreign businessman, and I am here to make an apology to you."


    The old farmer held the copper coin in his hand, wanted to swear but couldn''t swear, and just stood there silently.


    Zhao Han said again: "I gave Master Huang one thousand taels of silver to ask him to hire someone to level the rocky beach. It was agreed in advance that each person will be paid 30 yuan a day, and they can wait until the spring plowing is over before starting work. But I don''t know, Why is he... oh... I''m sorry for you. I''m a foreigner, so it''s not easy to confront Mr. Huang. Don''t you think so?"


    "Is it true that the wages are thirty yuan a day?" The old farmer grasped the point.


    Zhao Han said: "I wanted to order 50 Wen, but Mr. Huang said that it would not take much, so I could only lower it to 30 Wen. You take your time to recover from your wounds, and I have to visit the next family."


    The old farmer quickly said: "I will send the master away."


    "No, no, old man rest first." Zhao Han bowed his hands and quit.


    When they left, Xiaohong''s parents and brother-in-law immediately counted the money with a lamp, and there were two hundred copper coins!


    Sister-in-law said: "Master Zhao is a good man, and he came to apologize in person in the middle of the night."


    The eldest brother said angrily: "I heard clearly just now, Mr. Zhao is paid for his wages, and his Mr. Huang only eats two meals a day. They are all thin, and he can''t eat enough!"


    "There is no way," the old farmer sighed, "In this Huangjia Town, Master Huang is the Emperor of Earth."


    Overnight, Zhao Han visited seventeen families of the wounded.


    the next day.


    On the river beach construction site, rumors about wages are everywhere.


    Some tenants dared to ask the foreman: "Master Liu, how do you calculate the wages?"


    The foreman sneered: "What wages? I''ll give you two meals a day, don''t you know what''s good?"


    The tenant left angrily, and when he was eating in the middle of the morning, he said to others: "Master Huang swallowed all the wages and didn''t give us a penny."


    "It''s fine if you don''t pay. My field has not been plowed yet, so what will happen this year if the spring plowing is delayed!" Another tenant began to cry while talking.


    The gunpowder keg has been buried, and someone needs to light it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： 091【Master Zhao Help】

    Chapter 93 091��Master Zhao Help��


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    Under the Niu Ridge, hammering and trumpets sounded one after another.


    A total of more than ten people are chiseling and grinding stones and carrying them to the river for stacking. When the rocky beach on the other side is leveled out, the collected stones will be shipped over.


    These masons are all semi-amateur.


    In a small town, how can there be so many professional jobs to do?


    They usually make a living by farming, and working as stonemasons is purely a part-time job to earn extra money.


    Even amateur stonemasons are relatively powerful and not as easy to bully as ordinary tenants.


    Therefore, Mr. Huang is very kind, as long as they go to the mountains to quarry, each person will be paid ten yuan a day, and he will provide a dry meal and a meal of porridge.


    "Dinner is served, dinner is served!" shouted the foreman.


    Meal opening time is around ten o''clock in the morning and four o''clock in the afternoon every day. Eating only two meals a day is a common practice in remote villages, but it is no different than eating three meals on Lead Mountain.


    More than a dozen masons sat together, and when they picked up their rice bowls, they immediately exploded.


    A stonemason named Huang Shun shouted: "Didn''t you say that you can see meat once every five days? Why are they all pickles!"


    The foreman sneered: "It''s good to have dry rice, but you want to eat meat?"


    Last time there was a disturbance at the inn, Huang Zunde was also a little scared. It''s not that the tenants are afraid of rebellion, but that the tenants will make trouble again, not to mention delaying Zhao Xianggong''s construction period, and even losing face with Zhao Xianggong.


    Thus, the tenants who leveled the rocky beach had only one person from each family to work, and the rest of the family could go to busy spring plowing.


    The workers who go into the mountains to quarry and log, not only have the treatment of ordinary tenants, but also can eat meat every five days.


    On the first day when the order was issued, everyone saw the meat, although the portion was very scarce.


    It happened to be the sixth day at this time, and they were supposed to eat meat, but they didn''t even have any oily smell, so they were asked to eat pickles!


    Master Huang said that if you eat meat, you will eat meat?


    The house slave in charge of logistics and food, the foreman in charge of supervision, didn''t they take the opportunity to make money?


    Layers of deductions, only pickles left.


    The stonemasons were eating brown rice and nibbling pickles, their faces full of anger.


    Going into the mountains to quarry rocks is heavy work, one meal is dry, the other meal is thin, and you can only eat pickles, how can you be full? It is equivalent to working hungry every day.


    Moreover, they are all strong laborers in the family, without them, the spring plowing will definitely be delayed.


    "Uncle Yao, have you heard? Mr. Zhao from other places pays more than ten Wen a day." A stonemason whispered.


    Uncle Yao��s name is Huang Yao, and he is quite old, in fact, he is only in his twenties.


    Huang Yao has seen the world. Every year, he is sent to the county town to guard grain, that is, to send the village''s land tax to the county government. One year, he was retained by the magistrate to help repair the city wall for half a year.


    In the past six months, I didn''t earn much wages, but my father at home starved to death, and my mother chose to hang herself to save food.


    Huang Yao asked: "How much does Master Zhao pay?"


    The stonemason said: "Master Zhao gave 1,000 taels of silver, and 800 taels of silver to buy the rocky beach. Master Huang was responsible for leveling the river beach. The other two hundred taels were for the wages of stone quarrymen and woodcutters. Master Zhao bought stone materials. , The cost of timber is calculated separately.��


    The stonemasons were shocked, Mr. Zhao is really rich!


    A stonemason said: "Our stone quarryers and those who cut trees paid two hundred taels for their wages?"


    "Isn''t it?" said the stonemason before, "Master Zhao''s wages at the beginning were 80 yuan a day for the quarryman, 60 yuan a day for the woodcutter, and 50 yuan a day for the rocky beach. Now it''s good, we only pay 10 yuan a day for quarrying." Wen, 5 Wen a day for cutting down trees, not even wages at the rocky beach!"


    Another stonemason said: "I also heard people say that Mr. Zhao didn''t press the construction period, and advised Mr. Huang to start work after the spring plowing."


    "Then why is Master Huang so anxious?"


    "I''m in a hurry to get the money. The warehouse hasn''t been built yet, so Mr. Zhao took out a thousand taels. The rest of the money must be several thousand taels?"


    "The yellow skin of a dog!"


    "This Mr. Zhao is really a good man. I heard that the tenant who was injured, he went to send money overnight to make amends. He came from a foreign place, how dare he bully us locals? It''s all Mr. Huang who is playing tricks!"


    "Oh, stop talking, this is fate. We are born to be cheap!"


    "..."


    Before the meal was finished, the foreman began to urge again, and everyone could only dig it into their mouths.


    In the afternoon, a stone rolled down suddenly, and a mason couldn''t avoid it, and his calf and tibia were broken.


    This is a very common work-related injury in quarries.


    The foreman took his time and only asked Huang Yao to carry the injured to the river, and wait for the boat to come before sending the injured home.


    The rest of the masons, continue to work.


    While waiting for the boat, Huang Yao asked: "Li Si is injured, how about the decoction fee?"


    The foreman asked back: "He was injured himself, and he paid for the soup and medicine himself. What''s the matter with Mr. Huang?"


    Huang Yao stopped talking, only clenched his fists tightly.


    ��


    Inn.


    Huang Zunde even changed his address, and asked angrily: "Brother Zhao, why did you go to apologize in the middle of the night and talk nonsense about fixing the salary?"


    Zhao Han looked confused: "What salary? I didn''t mention salary."


    "Then did you apologize to the tenant in the middle of the night?" Huang Zunde asked.


    "Yes," Zhao Han explained, "I''m a foreigner, and I''m going to do business in Huangjia Town in the future. I can''t offend all those tenants. My father often said that doing business with peace makes money. What kindness is there? In the future, if the local people make trouble every day when the warehouse is built, how will my Zhao family''s business be done?"


    Huang Zunde reluctantly believed it, and said with a heartbroken heart: "You are confused. Are you afraid of a few cheap brats? Beat them if you dare to make trouble!"


    Zhao Han sneered: "Of course you, Mr. Huang, dare to fight. How dare I, a foreigner? I offended the local people so much, and burned my warehouse in the middle of the night. I was afraid that I would not cry, and I couldn''t even find out who it was. Do it."


    Huang Zunde could not refute.


    Zhao Han said again: "Brother Huang, you have never traveled far to do business. You don''t know how difficult it is here. Why do I give you so much money? Don''t you just want to make friends with the local gentry? You really think I am Are you a prodigal son?"


    "Brother Zhao was joking, and I didn''t cheat you for money. How could I have been taken advantage of?" Huang Zunde was a little embarrassed, and accepted this statement.


    Zhao Han continued: "My Zhao family also has a warehouse in Quanzhou. It is because I offended the local ruffians in Quanzhou that tens of thousands of taels of goods were burned."


    Huang Zunde''s heart hurts when he heard it, tens of thousands of taels of goods were burned.


    Zhao Han sighed: "Brother Huang, you beat people during the day, and I will give money to you at night, little brother. Is it easy for me? It''s midnight, can''t you sleep with your maid in your arms?"


    Huang Zunde asked suspiciously: "Did you really mention the salary?"


    "Why should I raise wages? I''ll be full when I''m full." Zhao Han said gloomily.


    Huang Zunde said goodbye and left, always feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Even if Zhao Han secretly incited the tenants, there should be some kind of conspiracy.


    But Zhao Han gave all of the thousand taels of silver, so what can he do by inciting the tenants? No profit!


    After thinking about it, Huang Zunde still chose to believe it, because Zhao Han had no reason to talk about salary.


    It must be that the tenants delayed the spring plowing. With resentment in their hearts, someone deliberately spread rumors!


    After Huang Zunde returned home, he immediately sent more domestic slaves as supervisors. Even when eating, workers are not allowed to sit together, and must be separated by more than three steps to eat.


    Huang Zunde couldn''t eat this silver alone.


    The land acquisition involved three large households, all of whom were members of the Huang family. Hundreds of slaves were dispatched that day, and the three families made up the numbers together. Huang Zunde himself could only send out more than sixty.


    In Mr. Huang��s house, counting the maids and cooking women, the number of slaves is barely over a hundred.


    ��


    The eighth day of river beach construction.


    Resentment and anger have reached a critical point. Since private communication is not allowed on the construction site, it can be described as a road.


    Moreover, the treatment of workers in Luanshitan has become worse and worse.


    There are a few more supervisors, and more deductions are made. The porridge provided every day is like clear water. The workers couldn''t get enough to eat, and when they returned home at night, they had to cook for themselves.


    "Boom!"


    A tenant carrying gravel suddenly fainted to the ground.


    "Why are you dizzy again?" The foreman frowned.


    Another supervisor said: "I''m afraid I''m being lazy."


    The foreman was amused: "Steal lazy, you eat so little every day, and you will feel dizzy even if you do heavy work every day."


    The supervisors were all laughing, hoping that they would die from exhaustion.


    These tenants are strong laborers in the family. Once they are exhausted on the construction site, they will definitely not be able to pay the rent this year.


    The supervisors are all master Huang��s confidantes, and they can persuade the master to seize the tenant and transfer it to his family for farming. There is only so little land in the whole town, and the more tenants die, the more cultivated land will be vacated.


    The tired and dizzy tenant was carried to the side to lie down for a while.


    Just woke up and was about to drink water, but was whipped away by the supervisor: "Still lazy, go to work!"


    I just want to fight, I just want to rush, it��s best to be exhausted.


    One of the paddy fields that this person cultivated has a good harvest. If this person is exhausted, he will wait for rent arrears this year, and if he takes the opportunity to tease him, he will definitely be robbed of his tenant next year.


    The environment is dangerous, if the same kind is dead, they can be divided and eaten!


    All the workers stopped their work and glared at the supervisor, but they dared not rebel.


    "What are you looking at? Ask for a beating!" The foreman shouted.


    The accumulated anger was suppressed again, and everyone could only bury their heads in their work.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han brought Xiao Hong and Xiao Cui slowly towards the construction site, followed by two inn clerks.


    The foreman rushed to meet him, nodded and bowed and said, "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "I''ll check the progress."


    The foreman patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao, I promise to work quickly. Anyone who dares to be disobedient will beat him to death!"


    The overseers agreed one after another.


    Zhao Han persuaded loudly: "People in the village, look down and see, it''s better not to hit people. I am in business, and I pay attention to harmony and make money. If you beat people up, what is there to be kind? Everyone hates me. "


    Many nearby tenants heard this and thought that Mr. Zhao was reasonable, but Mr. Huang in this town was very bad.


    Zhao Han asked two inn clerks to put down the wooden barrels they had picked up, and shouted loudly: "Come here, folks. You have worked hard. I have prepared some tea as a reward."


    The foreman didn''t dare to stop him, so he quickly flattered: "Mr. Zhao is really benevolent." Then he shouted at everyone, "Hurry up and have tea!"


    The tenants gathered around one after another, taking bowls and waiting to drink tea.


    Zhao Han smiled warmly and expressed concern and condolences: "How are you doing? Don''t worry, you will work for me, and I promise not to let you suffer."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Suddenly, a tenant knelt down and cried bitterly: "Master Zhao, help me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： 092 [Certificate of Voting]

    Chapter 94 092��Certificate of Name��


    "What life am I saving? I''m just an out-of-town businessman."


    Zhao Han quickly shook his head and refused.


    The tenants looked at each other, another person knelt down, and then knelt down a lot.


    "Master Zhao, help me!"


    "Master Zhao, do me a favor and let us live."


    "Master Zhao leaves Huangjia Town, Master Huang will not force us to work!"


    "Master Zhao..."


    At this moment, Mr. Zhao is almost going to die of anger!


    After more than 20 days of planning, resentment was brewing for another eight days. These oppressed tenants were not thinking of resistance, but asking Zhao Han to withdraw his capital and leave Huangjia Town.


    In their view, Master Huang is cruel and tyrannical, while Master Zhao is kind-hearted.


    So, Mr. Zhao is more talkative, and losing one thousand taels is nothing.


    And Mr. Huang is not easy to talk, so we can only bear it.


    A kind of bullying in disguise.


    Zhao Han doesn''t want to kill Huang Zundao now, but wants to cut off the tenant in front of him. I can''t argue with it!


    "The skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Fortunately, there was a lovely foreman to help, this guy pulled out his whip, and scolded: "Master Zhao is kind-hearted, and he brought you tea in person, and you just want to make Master Zhao lose money. You have no conscience at all, and things that are ungrateful are not allowed. Let''s have some tea, let''s go to work!"


    The supervisors waved their whips one after another, beating those tenants to cover their heads and hide.


    They were beaten next to each other, but knelt down and refused to leave. They also wanted to beg Zhao Han to withdraw their capital and leave, pinning all their hopes of survival on Zhao Han''s kindness.


    Zhao Han was still sowing discord, and hurriedly pulled the foreman: "This brother, you have something to say, don''t break people."


    The foreman stopped his hands and said: "Don''t worry about Mr. Zhao, these **** want to be beaten, just give them another beating."


    The overseers immediately started to attack harder. The tenants didn''t dare to resist, but they didn''t obey their orders and went to work. They just knelt there. Some people even crawled forward under the whipping, hugged Zhao Han''s leg tightly, and begged Master Zhao to leave Huangjia Town as soon as possible.


    Looking at the tenant who was beaten and rolled around but didn''t have the courage to resist, Zhao Han''s mentality tended to burst.


    What the **** is that?


    Zhao Han seemed unable to bear to see the tenants suffer, and lamented: "Forget it, forget it, I will lose one thousand taels of silver. Whoever calls Master Huang, I will settle the bill with him."


    "Mr. Zhao, you can''t leave." The foreman quickly dissuaded him, and he wanted to continue to deduct the food expenses of the project.


    Zhao Han shouted angrily: "Go!"


    The foreman could only send out one supervisor, and after a short time, he invited Huang Zundao to the river beach.


    "Reverse, reverse, get out of here and go to work!"


    Huang Zundao scolded the tenants, and then said with a smile: "Senior Zhao, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense, the warehouse will be built soon."


    Zhao Han was worried: "If you offend these many tenants, even if you build the warehouse, what if one of them becomes ill-intentioned and comes to burn my goods at night? Forget it, forget it. Go to the next town and relocate."


    "No way, no way," Huang Zundao was afraid that Zhao Han would give up halfway, "There are late students watching, these people don''t dare to mess around, seniors just don''t worry."


    Zhao Han pointed to those tenants: "What kind of beatings have they made? How can I rest assured!"


    "I guarantee that no one will dare to burn the warehouse." Huang Zundao said quickly.


    "How can you guarantee it?" Zhao Han said angrily, "Why don''t we make a contract, and if one day my goods are burned, you will be fully compensated."


    "This..." Huang Zundao was at a loss for words.


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "You can''t do it right, so what promise do you have?"


    Huang Zundao couldn''t explain to Zhao Han, so he could only vent his anger on the tenant and asked, "Who led the trouble just now?"


    "Master, it is Huang Laoshi who takes the lead!" The foreman pointed to the first tenant who knelt down and begged for help.


    Huang Zundao grinned grimly: "Okay, Huang Laoshi, you are really dishonest, dare to take the lead in destroying the good things of the old man! Your field is gone, let others plow it this year."


    These words were like a bolt from the blue, Huang Laoshi slumped on the spot, looking at Huang Zundao stupidly.


    Huang Zundao looked at the other tenants again, and threatened: "Whoever dares to talk nonsense again, don''t plow the fields anymore!"


    The tenants were all frightened, stood up one after another, turned around with tools and went to work.


    The conflict Zhao Han deliberately provoked was suppressed by Huang Zundao with a few words.


    Land!


    Land!


    Land!


    Huang Zundao holding the property in his hands is equivalent to holding the lifeblood of the tenants.


    Give and take, dare not resist.


    It is no wonder that throughout the dynasties, the slogans of peasant uprisings have been "equalizing the land" and "not paying grain". Land and grain are the key to success.


    Everyone is equal?


    Too illusory.


    Land for everyone?


    Fuck it!


    Master Huang taught Zhao Han a lesson on the spot.


    Zhao Han has the dragon-slaying technique in his hands, but lacks practical experience. He often takes it for granted. He overestimates the consciousness of the masses.


    In other words, he has a better understanding of the situation in Qianshan County, but Huangjia Town is a hundred times more closed than Qianshan County, and the bottom line of the people''s tolerance... There is no bottom line.


    In Qianshan County, they were treated so badly, and the tenants were driven to death on a large scale. There was no need for Zhao Han to continue to provoke, and the tenants would rise up by themselves.


    The gentry in Qianshan County only dared to bully a family alone, not a large family.


    Zhao Han has a deeper understanding of that sentence: adapt measures to the times and local conditions!


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Han suddenly shouted.


    The tenants cannot be sent back to work, otherwise the accumulated anger will be extinguished.


    Huang Zundao said with a smile: "Senior, don''t you think this matter will be settled?"


    Zhao Han said angrily, "That''s settled. You are a big local family. If you persecute the tenants like this, they will not dare to resist. They will blame me for all their resentment!"


    "They dare not." Huang Zundao felt that Zhao Han was too timid.


    "Today we must speak clearly," Zhao Han asked loudly, "I''ll give you one thousand taels of silver, why don''t you pay these workers?"


    The tenants stopped immediately and turned to look at Huang Zundao one by one.


    "The tenants of my family have already exhausted their benevolence by working for food, so what more money do they need?" Huang Zundao felt that Zhao Han was not only timid, but also had a problem with his brain.


    Zhao Han was furious: "It''s agreed, each person is paid 50 Wen per day. If you insist on reducing it to 30 Wen, I can''t object. Why don''t you give me a penny now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, when did you talk about wages?" Huang Zundao finally woke up, but he still didn''t know what Zhao Han wanted to do.


    Zhao Han turned to the tenants and said, "Everyone is commenting, should they be paid for their work?"


    The tenants turned to Zhao Han in their hearts, but no one dared to say a word due to Huang Zundao''s despotic power.


    Zhao Han asked the foreman and supervisor again: "You are also paid. The foreman receives 100 Wen per day, and the supervisor 50 Wen per day. Tell me, should you be paid?"


    The foreman and several supervisors suddenly looked at each other, only to realize that their wages had also been swallowed.


    "fart!"


    Huang Zundao jumped to his feet in a hurry, pointed at Zhao Han and cursed: "The surname is Zhao, you **** is sincerely provoking trouble, get out of Huangjia Town, old man!"


    Zhao Han was furious: "You swallowed everyone''s wages, and you want to swallow me a thousand taels of silver? Aren''t you a bully?"


    One thousand taels of silver, everyone began to sympathize with Mr. Zhao, that Mr. Huang is really bad!


    Although Huang Zundao didn''t know what Zhao Han wanted to do, there must be a big problem. Anyway, picking up 1,000 taels of silver in vain doesn��t hurt him. Huang Zunde sneered and said, ��I��m too lazy to tell you again, and I��ve never confiscated your silver. If you don��t leave, I��ll kick you out. I��m the one who said Huangjia Town Forget it!"


    "You bastard," Zhao Han became even more angry, "I asked the spring plowing to start before starting work, but you insisted on doing it now, driving the tenants into a hurry. Now my business can''t be done, and you won''t even pay me back the money! "


    Huang Zundao couldn''t explain it, and he didn''t bother to explain it. He simply tacitly destroyed the spring plowing, and ordered his slaves to say: "Hit me, and drive away the surnamed Zhao!"


    The tenants were in an uproar in an instant. It turned out that the matter was true. During the spring plowing period, they were in a hurry to start construction. It turned out that Master Huang was playing tricks.


    They can bear the deduction of wages, but they can hardly bear the delay of spring plowing.


    Everything is for life-saving food!


    Seeing that the house slaves were about to attack, but the tenants were still watching, Zhao Han felt very chilled.


    Zhao Han roared: "Whoever has eggs, stand up, and I will ask for your wages back!"


    "I see who dares!" Huang Zundao scanned the crowd.


    The tenants had taken two steps forward, but Huang Zundao yelled at them, and immediately retreated.


    Zhao Han looked at the farmer who had been robbed of his tenant again: "Mr. Huang, you have no land to plow, and the whole family will starve to death. Can you bear it?"


    "I...I I..."


    Huang Laoshi''s eyes were red, he picked up the pole and rushed forward: "I will fight with you!"


    Huang Zundao retreated quickly, shouting: "Kill him!"


    "Clang!"


    Chen Maosheng has a knife on his waist, which is the one of the history of Yanshan County.


    Zhao Han drew his sword out, immediately chopped down a house slave, and rushed to chop Huang Zundao.


    Huang Zundao was in a daze, wasn''t Huang Laoshi irritated? Why did Zhao Han also kill people?


    Moreover, it was just a property dispute, and a scholar actually killed someone with his own hands. It''s not enough to kill one, but you want to kill him, Mr. Huang?


    "what!"


    Huang Zundao had just turned around, and before he could escape, he was slashed on the back with a knife. The guy fell to the ground screaming and screaming in pain: "Help me, save me!"


    The house slaves ignored Huang Laoshi and rushed towards Zhao Han one after another, beating him with sticks.


    Zhao Han didn''t bring a long gun today, and the weapon was a little bit awkward. He just rushed forward, cut off the stick-holding finger of the servant, rushed to knock over another slave, and stabbed the wrist of the third slave with the knife.


    The continuous killing and wounding, the **** scene, scared all the other house slaves back.


    Huang Zundao had already got up, but was hit by Huang Laoshi''s shoulder pole.


    Huang Laoshi frantically waved the pole, lost his mind, and just shouted: "I will fight with you, I will fight with you..."


    "The hero is around... Alas!"


    Huang Zundao struggled to get up, but was knocked down again, lying on the ground and screaming.


    "Hurry up and save the master!"


    Seeing Zhao Han''s fierceness, the servants dared not step forward to fight recklessly, and immediately went to seek Huang Laoshi''s bad luck.


    "Don''t run!"


    Zhao Han hacked and killed the slaves with a knife. After cutting down two people, the slaves all ran away in fright. They wanted to run back, report to the eldest and second young masters, and bring more house slaves to help.


    As for Mr. Huang, who would dare to save him?


    The house slave who had his finger cut off didn''t dare to bend down to pick it up, and slipped away several feet even while crawling.


    "Kill...Kill!"


    The tenants screamed and retreated far away collectively, but they were timid and refused to leave, wanting to watch Huang Laoshi beat Huang Zundao to death.


    Zhao Han pointed to a tenant: "Come here!"


    The tenant stepped forward tremblingly.


    Zhao Han put the knife into the man''s hand, pointed at Huang Zundao and said, "Go and stab him."


    "when!"


    The tenant was so frightened that he couldn''t hold the knife steady and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Han sneered: "If you don''t stab him, I will kill you. Hurry up!"


    The tenant hurriedly picked up the knife again, was almost dragged by Zhao Han, and made a symbolic slash on Huang Zundao.


    "No one is allowed to leave, I will kill whoever leaves!"


    Zhao Han pointed to the tenants on the river beach.


    These tenants were so frightened that no one ran away, and they all stood still in a daze.


    Or, in fact, in their hearts, they really don''t want to leave.


    "You, come here!" Zhao Han pointed to another tenant.


    The man shook his head hastily, not daring to step forward, nor to run away.


    Zhao Han was extremely depressed. He wanted to propagate rebellious ideas and arouse the rebellious sentiments of the tenants, but in the end he was forced to use the method of bandits��to vote for a certificate!


    "I come!"


    Suddenly a tenant stood up and said to Zhao Han: "Master Zhao, I only have one old lady in my family. If you are willing to take me away, I will kill this Huangbaopi!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han was overjoyed: "What''s your name?"


    The person said: "My surname is Jiang, and my name is Jiang Dashan. I am not a common surname in the town. I will be bullied if I stay here."


    "Good man, let''s go!" Zhao Han handed over the knife.


    Jiang Dashan held a sharp knife, pushed away Huang Laoshi who was still beating, and slashed Huang Zundao on the neck.


    Zhao Han ordered: "Maosheng, you go back to the inn immediately and call Mr. and Tieniu to handle business!"


    Chen Maosheng acted immediately, this time when he saw the murder, he was finally not afraid.


    As for Xiaohong and Xiaocui, they hid far away, and the two inn clerks had already fled away.


    Xiao Cui was more afraid, but Xiao Hong looked happy, wishing she could rush up and give Huang Zundao a knife.


    Zhao Han said to Jiang Dashan again: "Take a few people to row across the river, and take over all the stonemasons on the opposite side!"


    "it is good!"


    Jiang Dashan shouted to the crowd: "Whoever has eggs, follow me."


    In the dead silence, two people suddenly stood up.


    They took the initiative to run to Huang Zundao''s side, brandishing iron rods and poles, beat the corpse twice, and then sailed the boat across the river with Jiang Dashan.


    Zhao Han said to the rest of the tenants: "Listen up, I''ve killed Master Huang, and I''m going to kill his two sons. Those who follow me will have land to share. I''m not a robber. I killed someone. I won��t leave. My family has friendship with the governor. What is a governor? The governor is the biggest official in Jiangxi. I��m going to occupy Huang��s Town and distribute all the land to you, and the government will not send troops. stand out!"


    After hesitating for a moment, three more people stood up one after another, all of whom were dying.


    Xiaohong rushed over suddenly, picked up a stone, smashed it twice on Huang Zundao''s body, and then shouted to the crowd: "Brother, you still don''t stand up. I''ve turned against you, can you escape?"


    Xiaohong''s elder brother Huang Youtian backed away in fright.


    Backed a few steps, Huang Youtian stepped forward bravely, raised the shovel and began to whip the corpse.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "These brothers all have land to share. Master Huang''s field will be mine from now on. Whoever wants to share the land, hurry up!"


    No one will come out, they still have to wait and see.


    Because Huang Zundao''s two sons are still there, and many domestic slaves are also there, unless those people are also killed.


    Jiang Dashan took the masons across the river, and before he could speak, Huang Shuncheng and Huang Shunzhang brought their slaves to kill them.


    On the other side, Zhang Tieniu came rushing wildly, holding a hatchet in both hands, and shouted: "I, Tieniu, are here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： 093 [Submissive? mob? 】(For the leader "Ziyi

    Chapter 95 093 [Acquisitive people? mob? ] (addition for the lord "Zi Yi Zi")


    But he said that Jiang Dashan handed in the nomination certificate and took two tenants on board.


    It was a ferry boat. Seeing that the situation was not good, the boatman had already disappeared without a trace.


    One of the tenants paddled, the other tenant punted, and the ferry sailed quickly to the opposite bank.


    Jiang Dashan held a shovel in his hand, and jumped off the boat before it came to a complete stop. Four stonemasons happened to come over carrying stones.


    "Dashan, why are you here?" one of the masons asked.


    Jiang Dashan said with a smile: "Come here to do business."


    While talking, the other two tenants also disembarked, each holding a pole.


    Seven people went to the quarry together. The foreman was lying on the sidelines and taking a nap, and several supervisors watched the work.


    "Master Huang asked me to come over and deliver a message."


    Jiang Dashan walked forward while talking, but the foreman still lay still, and several supervisors also stood in place.


    The foreman held a piece of foxtail in his mouth and asked, "What message?"


    Jiang Dashan was quite nervous, his palms were covered with sweat, and the smile on his face began to stiffen. He walked up to the foreman, suddenly picked up the shovel and smashed it down, shouting at the same time: "Uncle Yao, do it!"


    Huang Yao was using an iron drill to pry a stone, but saw Jiang Dashan swung down the foreman''s head with a shovel.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Whether it was the mason or the supervisor, they all stood where they were and did not respond.


    Because the picture is too violent, red and white burst out, **** and disgusting.


    "Master Huang was beaten to death!" Jiang Dashan shouted again.


    When the foreman died, there were only four supervisors left in the quarry, but there were more than ten stonemasons.


    At this moment, there was a death, and I don''t know what happened, and I heard that Master Huang was beaten to death, the four supervisors subconsciously retreated, and they were no longer as arrogant as they used to be.


    Jiang Dashan shouted again: "Uncle Yao, you forgot how your eldest sister died? Master Huang has been beaten to death, and you still dare not do it?"


    "kill!"


    Huang Yao suddenly looked ferocious, and using an iron drill as an iron gun, he sprinted towards the nearest supervisor.


    The overseer was so frightened that he turned around and tried to run away, but was tripped by the stonemason next to him.


    The stonemason was Huang Shun, who swung a sledgehammer and hit the vest hard, causing the supervisor to vomit blood. Huang Yao also rushed over, and the iron rod suddenly pierced down, making a **** hole in the supervisor''s waist.


    Jiang Dashan took two tenants and chased after the other three supervisors.


    Three supervisors oiled the soles of their feet, and one was chased to the river, where he jumped into the river and went downstream. The other two fled into the mountains, but Jiang Dashan didn''t chase them any more.


    "Cross the river!" Jiang Dashan said.


    Huang Yao dragged the iron rod and said, "Let''s go!"


    Huang Shun threw away the sledgehammer, picked up an iron chisel, and said to the other masons: "Master Huang was beaten to death on the other side, and you are still here to hammer stones?"


    More than a dozen stonemasons stood there dumbfounded, wanting to cross the river to have a look, but afraid to move.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Yao jumped onto the boat.


    Jiang Dashan was ordered to cross the river to pick up people, but he only picked up two. He felt that this matter was not done well.


    Just as the boat was about to sail, a stonemason suddenly said, "Go and have a look."


    "Yes, go and have a look." The other masons responded.


    Really just go over to see if it is cheap and not dangerous, they will follow suit.


    Seeing that everyone was on board, Jiang Dashan ordered the boat to sail, and said to the masons, "Master Huang cheated everyone of their wages, and even wanted to swallow Master Zhao''s one thousand taels of silver. Master Zhao joined forces with the tenants in the village and took Master Huang away." He was beaten to death on the spot. Mr. Zhao also said that the governor is his relative. He will stay in Huangjia Town, and Mr. Huang''s property will be his in the future. As long as we follow him, he is willing to divide the land. "


    Huang Shun asked: "This Mr. Zhao will not lie to us, right? Is he really willing to divide the land?"


    Jiang Dashan smiled and said, "How much land do you have to buy for one thousand taels of silver? Mr. Zhao doesn''t even care about one thousand taels of silver, how many acres of land will you waste?"


    "Then do it!" Huang Shun gritted his teeth and said, "I have long wanted to do it!"


    Huang Yao didn''t say a word, just looked at the other side, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The ferry docked, and Jiang Dashan jumped off first: "Master Zhao, I brought him back."


    Before Zhao Han could speak, the Huang brothers brought their slaves to kill him.


    There were not many domestic servants who came this time, only about forty, and the servants of the other two families were not dispatched.


    Huang Yao threw away the iron chisel, walked silently to the rocky beach, picked up a shoulder pole and held it in his hand��the iron chisel was too bulky, not as good as a pole.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    Huang Shuncheng yelled from a long distance: "Dad, are you okay? Dad..."


    "Your father is dead, but your grandfather is here." Zhao Han replied with a smile.


    "Dad!"


    When the Huang brothers finally saw their father''s body, they were instantly enraged, and rushed to the beach with their slaves.


    Most of the tenants hid far away, and even the tenants who handed in the nomination certificate were scared back by more than forty house slaves.


    Zhang Tieniu rushed from the other side, holding a hatchet and shouting: "I, Tieniu, are here!"


    "Sir, take the gun!"


    Chen Maosheng brought Zhao Han''s spear and threw it with all his strength.


    The long spear crossed a parabola in the air and landed gracefully. It was a full two feet away from Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han resisted not complaining, ran over to pick up the spear, and threw the saber in his hand back to Chen Maosheng.


    Switching a single sword into a long spear, Zhao Han''s force value suddenly doubled, and he began to charge like a tiger into a herd.


    He understood completely, no matter how provocative or instigated, it would be better to kill a few. He is a foreigner, no matter how much money he has, he is nothing but a benevolent lord who must show force in front of these tenants.


    Before the house slaves got close, Zhao Han picked one up, and another in a blink of an eye.


    After stabbing three people to death in a row, the other house slaves ran around Zhao Han, not daring to face him head-on.


    Zhang Tieniu slashed into the side of the house slave, slashing continuously with an ax in both hands. He didn''t take it seriously when he was hit with a few sticks by his slaves, he just rushed forward blindly.


    This guy has never practiced martial arts, and his moves are out of order, just relying on his bravery to slash people.


    No need for help at all, just the two of them killed more than forty house slaves to collapse within a single meeting.


    Brothers Huang Shuncheng and Huang Shunzhang didn''t want to avenge their father anymore, so they threw down their sticks and turned around and ran away. They were not Yamen servants in Qianshan County, nor were they soldiers of Chaoguan who came from bandits. They usually bullied the tenants with violence. How could they have encountered such intense battles?


    "Kill!"


    Until this moment, Chen Maosheng finally picked up the waist knife, raised the knife high above his head, opened the middle door and rushed out like that.


    Pang Chunlai stood far away, holding the iron sword in his hand, stroking his beard, and smiling.


    At this distance, he couldn''t see clearly at all, he could only see groups of shadows moving around.


    "Kill the Huang family and divide the fields!" Jiang Dashan raised his shovel to mobilize.


    Huang Yao and Huang Shun were already charging, brandishing poles each, chasing and beating the fleeing slaves.


    "Divide the field, divide the field!"


    The tenants who handed in the certificates of names finally dared to do it at this moment.


    The rest of the tenants hid far away. Seeing the Huang brothers and their slaves fleeing, someone suddenly couldn''t hold back and picked up stones to smash Master Huang''s body.


    "Tell you to occupy my field, tell you to kill my mother, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    The tenant grabbed the stone and kept smashing it, shouting and crying while smashing it, and Master Huang''s head soon became bloody.


    At this time, another tenant rushed out holding a pole, shouting frantically: "Divide the field, divide the field!"


    More and more tenants began to act, with hideous and terrifying expressions, completely entering a state of frenzy.


    One person catches up with the house slave, and several people immediately help, calling out all kinds of tools indiscriminately. He beat the house slave to death, but he still refused to stop. The fields were full of dead bodies.


    "Go to Huang''s ancestral house!"


    I don��t know who shouted, all the tenants woke up, and then flocked to Huang��s house in a crazier state.


    Huang Yao gave birth to a pair of long legs, and he can run faster than Zhao Han. This guy quickly overtook Zhang Tieniu, rushed to the front with a pole in hand, kicked Huang Shunzhang down with a flying kick.


    Huang Shunzhang struggled to get up, and was hit head-on with a pole.


    Huang Shuncheng stepped on the air by himself and fell into the paddy field in embarrassment. Zhang Tieniu jumped down from the ridge of the field, slashed out with an ax in the air, and the ax directly embedded in Huang Shuncheng''s head.


    Zhao Han caught up and shot Huang Shunzhang to death.


    Countless tenants and stonemasons took shortcuts to Huang''s ancestral house.


    If you can��t get in through the gate, then climb over the wall and enter.


    Rush into the house, beat anyone you see, and grab anything you see.


    "Don''t hit, that''s my daughter!"


    "My brother is carrying firewood for the Huang family. He is only thirteen years old and has done nothing wrong!"


    "..."


    The servants of the Huang family who stayed in the house were either servant girls or underage servants. However, these tenants vented their anger. Many innocent servants were beaten to the point of bleeding, and were even beaten to death on the spot.


    Soon someone rushed into the inner courtyard. Huang Zundao''s wife, who was in her fifties, only had time to scream before she was knocked over by the tenants and then beaten to death.


    When Zhao Han arrived, Huang Zundao''s four grandsons and two granddaughters had all been beaten to death, and the oldest was only fourteen years old.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Zhao Han hissed and shouted, but he couldn''t suppress it at all.


    These tenants are either obedient citizens or mobs, and they can''t decide the middle value.


    At this moment, Zhao Han really wanted to go to Ruijin to receive sutras from the three field soldiers chiefs. How did they restrain the peasants, suppress the government and the landlords, and achieve a wonderful harmony?


    "Stop for me!"


    Zhao Han turned his spear, knocked over a tenant, stepped forward and grabbed his clothes and said, "Stop!"


    This tenant, who was beating a child violently just now, may be the son of some house slave.


    The child is dying, and it seems that he will not survive.


    In the heart of every obedient citizen, there is a ferocious beast lurking, and Zhao Han unleashed hundreds of ferocious beasts at once.


    This is a double-edged sword, if you don��t use it well, you will cut yourself.


    Zhao Han leaned on his gun and jumped onto the stone vat in the yard, stepped on the side of the vat firmly and shouted: "Is there anyone awake, come to me quickly!"


    After shouting several times in a row, Huang Yao came running first, followed by Zhang Tieniu, Jiang Dashan and Chen Maosheng.


    Zhang Tieniu was horrified: "They are all **** crazy, even killing children as young as they are, I can''t hold them back."


    "Master Zhao, someone was going to set fire, and I beat him away." Huang Shun also ran over suddenly.


    "Don''t kill any more people, let alone set fires," Zhao Han ordered, "Go find your acquaintances and tell them not to do anything else, otherwise I won''t divide the land. Hurry up, remember, beware of setting fires!" "


    At some point, Xiaocui and Xiaohong helped Pang Chunlai into the courtyard.


    Pang Chunlai was covered in mud, probably because of bad eyesight, and fell into the paddy field halfway.


    Although he was covered in mud, Pang Chunlai still kept his demeanor, and said slowly: "Brother Han, the mob can''t do anything. How fierce they are now, they will be as afraid of officers and soldiers."


    "I know." Zhao Han said helplessly.


    If he didn''t want to quickly establish a base, why would he choose such a low-level method?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： 094【Occupy Huangjia Town】

    Chapter 96 094��Occupy Huangjia Town��


    Jiang Dashan''s actions are not smooth, because he has a foreign surname, and many people don''t listen to him.


    Huang Yao and Huang Shun quickly broke the situation. They first recruited the masons, and threatened that if they killed any more, they would not give them any land. More than a dozen stonemasons were separated, each looking for a tenant with a good relationship, half threatening and half dissuading, so that everyone stopped.


    As for Zhang Tieniu and Chen Maosheng, they had no acquaintances in the villages and towns, so they could only violently rescue women and children along the way.


    Well, Chen Maosheng is no longer an atmosphere group.


    Zhang Tieniu was in charge of rescuing people, while Chen Maosheng was in charge of soothing people''s hearts and letting women and children follow behind him.


    With just one stick of incense, the situation has stabilized.


    A tenant regained his sanity, looked at the corpses all over the ground, and vomited out with a "wow".


    Zhao Han did not take any action himself, but carefully observed the situation.


    Jiang Dashan has courage and brains, but because of his foreign surname, he is often isolated.


    Huang Shun, courageous, a little irritable in his work, directly beat and kicked tenants who did not listen to persuasion. But taking the overall situation into consideration, when Zhao Han summoned his men, he came only after stopping the arson incident.


    Huang Yao, who doesn''t talk much, is calm and delicate, has strong self-control and execution ability, and has a high prestige in Huangjia Town.


    If Zhao Han did not show up and they rebelled on their own, Huang Yao must be the leader of the peasant army.


    "Mr. Zhao, help!"


    Master Huang''s confidant servant Huang Sanshui, who was not beaten to death, crawled out with a bruised nose and a swollen face to beg for mercy.


    Huang Shun walked over quickly, stepped on his vest, and stomped Huang Sanshui to the ground: "Master Zhao, anyone can be spared, but Huang Sanshui alone can''t be spared."


    Huang Yao and Jiang Dashan also came, one with a pole and the other with a shovel, ready to beat Huang Sanshui to death at any time.


    Huang Sanshui shouted in horror: "Master Zhao, help me, I know where Huang Zundao''s money is hidden!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Tie it up."


    Zhang Tieniu carried an ax and led Chen Maosheng this way, followed by a group of old and weak women and children.


    They collected all the survivors, and Chen Maosheng was doing ideological work while walking: "My son is kind-hearted, and he is dedicated to making decisions for the poor. Don''t be afraid, as long as you listen to your son, he will protect you..."


    Zhao Han took a glance and asked, "Is it all ready?"


    Of course no one is willing to leave. The tenants and masons are still waiting for Mr. Zhao to divide the land.


    "You guys, are you willing to listen to me?" Zhao Han asked.


    Jiang Dashan suddenly knelt down: "It''s all up to Mr. Zhao, and we all listen to Mr. Zhao!"


    "Listen to Master Zhao!"


    Everyone came to their senses and knelt on the ground in unison, begging Zhao Han to fulfill his promise of dividing the land.


    Zhao Han scolded: "Stand up, I don''t like weak knees."


    Some people stood up, some people still knelt, they were all looking forward to Zhao Han, and all they could think about was dividing the land.


    Zhao Han pointed to the open space in the courtyard: "There was no rule before. You kill people indiscriminately, and I can''t punish you. Now make the first rule, hand over all the things you robbed, and put them there for me to deal with! Who dares to privately Hidden, if I find it, I won''t give him any land!"


    Everyone was horrified and handed over their belongings one after another, fearing that Zhao Han would send someone to search him.


    Zhao Han said again: "Dashan, you count the number of tenants. Maosheng, you count the Huang family who are still alive."


    The two acted immediately, there were 103 tenants (including masons) and 18 surviving members of the Huang family (including maids and servants).


    There are several seriously injured people, life and death depend on God''s will, and there is only one poor doctor in the town.


    Zhao Han announced: "I will share half of Huang Zundao''s land property, and give priority to the ones you cultivate. After all, there are still crops you planted in the field."


    Suddenly, a tenant said: "Master Zhao, can we re-divide the land? My tenants are all Xia Tian."


    "Yes, my family''s tenant''s field is not good." Another tenant echoed.


    Zhao Han said: "If it is allocated to Xiatian, I will compensate you as appropriate, and give you more."


    Hearing this, no one has any more objections.


    Zhao Han continued: "Today''s meritorious service, Chen Maosheng, Zhang Tieniu, Huang Yao, Huang Shun, Jiang Dashan, Jiang Liang, Liu Zhu. Each of you can get two more acres of land!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao!" Huang Shun was overjoyed, and quickly knelt down.


    The rest of the recipients also knelt down.


    Jiang Liang and Liu Zhu are both people with foreign surnames who followed Jiang Dashan and crossed the river together to meet the masons.


    Zhao Han then announced that those who took the lead in submitting their certificates, including Huang Laoshi, would get an extra mu of land.


    Immediately, Zhao Han knelt down again, and Zhao Han didn''t even bother to wake people up.


    The rest of the tenants were full of remorse, only hating themselves for being too stupid. If he had done business with Mr. Zhao earlier, wouldn''t the family have an extra acre or two of land?


    Zhao Han said: "Tie Niu, Huang Yao, you bring some people to take over the shops in the town. Huang Zundao''s shops are all mine now! There is no rush to divide the land, measure the land tomorrow, and register the register today."


    Zhang Tieniu and Huang Yao took orders to leave.


    Zhao Han asked Xiaohong and Xiaocui to appease the old and weak women and children, and at the same time screen out Huang Zundao''s direct blood relatives and confidantes.


    Bringing pens, inks, papers and inkstones, Pang Chunlai, covered in mud, sat down to register the land dividers.


    Xiaohong and Xiaocui, the family can naturally divide the land.


    After the book was compiled, everyone was happy and their emotions were high.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The Huang family still has two big households, one is Huang Erye and the other is Huang Uncle. If I go to the city to do business someday, these two people will spare you? Take it back, and follow me to kill again! Dare you?"


    "dare!"


    "Follow Master Zhao!"


    "..."


    Everyone roared angrily.


    Zhao Han said: "You are not allowed to kill old and weak women...well, you don''t kill old people, don''t kill children, don''t kill women. Anyone who dares to kill indiscriminately will have his fields taken back. Remember?"


    "Master Zhao, don''t you kill the sons of the landlord''s family? What should they do to get revenge when they grow up?" asked a tenant.


    Zhao Han replied: "Catch it first, and leave it to me!"


    Outside Huang Jiazu''s house, many tenants have already surrounded, and they all rushed to join in after hearing the news.


    Zhao Han led people to kill Huang Erye''s house, and those tenants took the initiative to follow, and gradually increased their staff along the way. When they arrived at the place, there were more than 200 people.


    The door of Huang Erye''s house was closed, and someone was quietly sent to the county seat to report to the officials.


    Before Zhao Han gave the order, the tenants began to climb over the wall, and there was another burst of burning, killing and looting.


    The tenants who divided the fields did not mess around, but those who joined later did not care. Even on the way, Zhao Han repeatedly emphasized that those guys would still kill indiscriminately, for fear that there would be future troubles if they left the Huang family''s scoundrels behind.


    In addition, there was Uncle Huang, who was robbed and killed by his own tenants without Zhao Han taking the lead.


    Three yellows in the town, all of them were wiped out.


    As for the tenants who participated in the robbery and killing, more than 60% also had the surname Huang, and they had the same ancestor hundreds of years ago.


    What''s even weirder is that Zhao Han didn''t do anything to Uncle Huang. But those tenants who initiated the incident, after robbing Uncle Huang, took the initiative to search for the land deeds and donate them to Zhao Han.


    They are afraid of trouble, afraid of being investigated by the government.


    Therefore, Master Zhao must stand up. Mr. Zhao ate meat, and the tenants voluntarily drank soup, and they would be slaves to Mr. Zhao from now on.


    Zhao Han was very speechless about this, and could only distribute the land to the tenants who followed up.


    But these tenants are given less land, which can be regarded as a disguised punishment, and those who are disobedient will be punished!


    "Master Zhao, there is also Master Li in the northwest, let''s go grab the sub-field together!" Huang Shun happily ran over to make a suggestion, this guy has already tasted the sweetness of the sub-field.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "No rush."


    The Li family is also the most common surname in the town, accounting for about 20% of the population. There was a Jinshi in the ancestors.


    However, the Li family''s land is backed by mountains, so the location is not very good, and many properties are in mountainous areas. They occupy a large area of ??mountains and forests. In addition to farming, they also burn charcoal and sell it to passing merchants.


    You can keep the Li family as a comparison, and let the farmers on your side see how happy they are.


    Happiness comes from comparison.


    However, Zhao Han''s predictions were wrong. The news of Sanhuang''s extermination spread to the northwest that afternoon.


    In the evening, countless tenants of the Li family spontaneously wiped out all of Mr. Li''s families, brought the land deeds and offered them to Zhao Han, and asked Mr. Zhao to preside over the distribution of production and land.


    The leader was Li Zheng, a charcoal burner of the Li family, and the charcoal burner was also the main force in this riot.


    "Master Zhao, the land deeds are all here, and not a single mu of land has been moved," Li Zheng knelt and kowtowed, "Master Zhao, please uphold justice and distribute all the property to us poor people!"


    "Brother Li, please, I promise to be fair." Zhao Han could only accept it.


    Zhao Han was able to retain half of these properties, which meant that he became the biggest landlord in Huangjia Town.


    Take out half and distribute it to those who participated in the riot.


    The remaining half is owned by Zhao Han and can be rented to ordinary farmers. As long as he reduces rent and interest, he can gain the support of tenants, and he is a benevolent and kind master.


    I have to admit that Zhao Han has also tasted the sweetness, and is even a little addicted to it.


    However, Zhao Han quickly sobered up.


    These peasants voluntarily donate the land they plundered, just to let Zhao Han bear the pressure from the government.


    If you can''t bear it, everything will stop.


    The land must be used as a link to integrate the farmers into a whole.


    Establish rules, gather people''s hearts, organize ranks, and clarify rewards and punishments.


    What''s the use of holding so much land by yourself?


    In the future, meritorious service will be rewarded. Those who make small achievements will be rewarded with money, and those who have made great achievements will be given land. It doesn''t matter if you divide all your land.


    As long as external threats exist, these farmers are bound.


    Peasants who have divided their land will not easily compromise with the government.


    Moreover, if the incident in Huangjia Town spreads to the neighboring villages and towns, some people may take the opportunity to riot.


    The peasant uprising is like a virus, and it is terrible when it breaks out.


    Take southern Fujian as an example. The big landlord surnamed Shi exploited excessively, and the peasants on the outskirts of Fucheng could only endure it.


    In the early years of Chongzhen, suddenly there was a peasant uprising, hundreds of people rushed into the landlord''s house, wiped out Master Shi''s family and divided the land.


    When the news spread, it was like a spark starting a prairie fire.


    Nan''an, Anxi, Yongchun, Dehua, Changtai, Youxi, Datian, Yongfu, Minqing, Xianyou... Across prefectures and prefectures, riots took place one after another, occupying more than ten counties within ten months.


    Unfortunately, they were all self-initiated. The peasant army was scattered and wiped out by the official army within half a year.


    Cleaning and scrubbing the Huang family''s ancestral house, Zhao Han lived in that night, and escorted Huang Sanshui to get Master Huang''s money.


    (Thanks to the leaders of echoss, Longxiang Shengteng, Jiaojiaomingyuejianfeiyang, and Mr. Hello Fu. In addition, I found out that Dan Lingdi is the master of this book. Thank you His Majesty Lingdi for flipping the card.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： 095 [Fei Er Lengzi]

    Chapter 97 095��Fei Erfool��


    Huang Zundao''s silver was not hidden secretly, he just dug a cellar in the backyard.


    In the cellar, there is a large wooden box, the body of which is wrapped with brass skin.


    Obviously to prevent theft, a few large iron nails penetrated the bottom of the box and drove hard into the stone slab on the ground, securing the entire box.


    In addition, the lid of the box is locked with six locks...


    "Tie Niu, smash it open!" Zhao Han ordered.


    Zhang Tieniu didn''t dare to use the blade of the axe, so he just took the back of the axe and smashed it randomly. His arm was so weak that he finally broke four locks, which made Zhao Han look forward to the treasure in the box even more.


    "boom!"


    The last lock was smashed, and Zhang Tieniu lifted the lid of the box.


    Zhao Han''s expression was very exciting, he was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly cursed: "This is a ****, there is not much money hidden, and the box is quite bluffing."


    Carrying a large scale to weigh it, there are only more than 2,700 taels.


    Among them, one thousand taels was the bait thrown by Zhao Han!


    No wonder Huang Zundao was so anxious that he couldn''t even take care of the spring plowing, so he forced the tenants to work quickly. The money that Zhao Han casually threw out was more than half of the Huang family''s savings for several generations.


    A local rich man in a remote countryside really can''t expect too much.


    Although Huang Zundao opened an inn and a few shops in the town, the customer traffic is not large, and he can''t make much money in a year.


    By exploiting farmers and tenants, how much oil and water can be blown up?


    What''s more, Huang Zundao also has a son who has moved to live in the county. Because he can''t afford the money for whoring, he asks his wife to go home and redeem him with money. That''s another expense!


    Master Huang''s real property is the land, the ancestral house!


    Only the Huang family''s ancestral house does not have a thousand taels of silver, so it is impossible to build it.


    Well, it��s better than nothing, Datongshe��s cash flow has finally increased to more than 3,000 taels.


    The next few days will be to register the population and measure the land of the whole town.


    Whether it is to make rules, or to kill people to gain power, you have to divide the land.


    Only when the land is distributed can Zhao Han truly establish his authority!


    ��


    During the measurement of the land, the news of the peasant riots in Huangjia Town quickly spread to the lower reaches of Heshui��the upper reaches are the mountains.


    The downstream Maotian Village and Yinkeng Village are still just villages, not even towns.


    In the Ming Dynasty, towns and villages were not administrative units, there were no town and village chiefs, and there was no subordinate relationship between the two.


    The Lijia chiefs of the two villages were all shocked. While guarding against the peasants'' uprising, they sent people to the county to report to the officials.


    Is it useful to report to the official?


    The nearest guard is located in Yongxin County, that is, the Yongxin Shouyu Thousand Household Office, which has no control over the affairs of Luling County.


    Luling County Government, attached to Guo Ji''an Fucheng.


    "The county lord, the mob in Huangjia Town is in chaos, and they are bewitched by Zhao Yan, a scholar of auspicious waters. Please make decisions for the people, arrest the wanted scholar Zhao Yan at sea, and send troops to suppress those rioters!"


    There were two people standing under the hall, one was Huang Yu, the patriarch of the Huang clan in Luling, and the other was Huang Shunli, the youngest son of Huang Zundao.


    The Huang family in Huangjia Town is just a branch of the Huang family in Luling!


    County magistrate Sun Yanghuai stroked his beard and said, "This county already knows about it, so let''s go and inform the government officials. Go back and wait slowly."


    What kind of power can a county magistrate attached to Guofu City have?


    You treat everyone as Wang Yangming.


    Wang Yangming left Longchang Station, and his first position was the county magistrate of Luling. The term of office is only seven months, and the forces of all sizes in the county have been ruled into obedience.


    Also as the county magistrate of Luling, Sun Yanghuai took office for two years and could only manage one street of the county government.


    Originally there were many father-in-law and mother-in-law, but suddenly another **** was airborne...


    The next day, Xu Fusheng, the magistrate of Ji''an, received a report from the magistrate of Luling.


    Xu Fusheng is Xu Xiake''s family brother, and Xu Fusheng''s son-in-law Wu Jimei is Xu Xiake''s nephew.


    But this guy is stupid and doesn''t do anything. Xu Xiake later traveled to Ji''an, preferring to live in a stranger''s house rather than trouble this relative. Moreover, he complained in "Xu Xiake''s Travel Notes", saying that Xu Fusheng was not responsible at all. He was supposed to preside over the end-of-year exams for the students himself, but he suddenly released pigeons on the day of the exams. The scholars in Ji''an Mansion were very disappointed.


    "Just a small town?"


    At this moment, when Xu Fusheng received the news of the civil unrest, he smiled and ignored it.


    In Xu Zhifu''s view, if an accident occurs in a small town, it is also worthy of being called a civil disturbance?


    The magistrate has no soldiers in his hands, and he has to wait for things to get serious before he has a reason to recruit village braves and get money from the pockets of gentry.


    Ji��an also has thousands of households, but they can��t be counted on. The guards are not as effective as the Xiangyong.


    Zhao Han''s occupation of Huangjia Town only stayed in Xu Fusheng''s mind for a few seconds. The magistrate walked out of the gate of the government office slowly, and went to listen to music and watch a play in a sedan chair.


    If you want the magistrate to recruit soldiers to suppress it, please occupy the entire Xuanhua Township first!


    ��


    The prefect of Ji''an is not in a hurry, but the Ji''an tax supervisor is very anxious.


    The news that the Jinggang tax supervisor and **** was killed and the banknotes were looted had already spread to Ji''an Mansion.


    Jian tax **** was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only send someone to Nanchang and report to the **** in charge of Jiangxi.


    The guarding **** in Jiangxi can''t...


    Emperor Chongzhen, while reusing eunuchs, also took back many privileges of eunuchs.


    The guarding eunuchs in Jiangxi are not qualified to transfer troops without the support of the governor. Even with the support of the governor, we still need to communicate with the Jiangxi Third Division. It will probably be next year after the process is completed.


    Jiangxi Governor Xie Xuelong is busy rebuilding the Tengwang Pavilion, and he doesn''t care about other things��especially eunuchs!


    In desperation, the eunuchs could only be sent to Jinggang Town to collect taxes.


    At the same time, Fei Yinggong, the inspector of Jinggang, was wanted, and Wang Heng, the tax supervisor of Qianshan, was ordered to join the magistrate of Qianshan County to search for the important criminals in Fei''s house.


    Before the Qianshan government received the news, the Fei family had already learned the details.


    Fei Yuanzhen urgently convened a meeting of clan elders, removed Fei Yinggong from the family, and then gathered domestic slaves to prepare to fight against the government.


    Really **** off the Fei family, the county magistrate should not even try to collect taxes this year!


    ��


    But it said that Fei Ruhe brought Fei Chun all the way to Jinggang Town.


    He caught a farmer and asked, "Old Cousin, where is the Jinggang Inspection Office?"


    The farmer pointed with his finger: "No one lives there."


    "No one lives?"


    Fei Ruhe asked confusedly, "Isn''t Inspection Fei here?"


    It is estimated that the **** is hated by others, the farmer gloated and said: "Fei inspector did a great job, and he ran away with the money long ago."


    "Run away?" Fei Ruhe was a little dumbfounded.


    The farmer said: "Fei Xunjian killed the eunuch, robbed the banknotes and Guanyin, and I don''t know where he went."


    The two masters and servants looked at each other.


    Continuing to walk forward, Fei Chun said: "Master, let''s rest in the town overnight, and return to Lead Mountain tomorrow."


    Fei Ruhe shook his head again and again: "It''s hard to come out, I just want to do something important, how can I go back if I can''t find my fourth uncle?"


    "Then where should we go? What should we do?" Fei Chun asked.


    "Let me think again." Fei Ruhe scratched his head anxiously.


    I''m far away in a foreign land, I don''t know anyone, what the **** can I do?


    Staying at the Xun Inn in Jinggang Town, Fei Ruhe thought about it, and suddenly had an idea: "Let''s learn from the heroes in "Water Margin", we will **** the strong and help the weak, rob the rich and help the poor, and draw our swords to help when we see injustice!"


    Fei Chun didn''t dare to object, he just muttered: "Master, you are a bandit."


    Fei Ruhe was very irritable, and said depressedly: "Oh, don''t talk about it, go and fill your stomach first."


    The master and servant came to the lobby of the inn, ordered food and drink, and lay on the table in a daze.


    "Have you heard? The farmers in Huangjia Town rebelled!"


    "Really? Then how do you do business?"


    "Do not delay doing business, the rioters only kill the landlords, and do nothing to the merchants."


    "That''s not certain."


    "Hey, I know about this. I was in Huangjia Town two days ago, and I had dinner at the same table as Zhao Xianggong, who took the lead in the uprising."


    "Brother, sit down quickly, I''ll treat you to today''s drink."


    "Then respect is worse than obedience."


    "Tell me quickly, what happened."


    "Then Mr. Zhao is a scholar in Jishui. His surname is Zhao. He has a famous saying and his name is Zi."


    "Zhao Ziyue? It''s an interesting name. It sounds like it''s from a scholarly family. Why did you bring the peasants into trouble?"


    "Hey, it was all forced by the Huang officer in the town. This Mr. Zhao paid a thousand taels of silver..."


    Zhao Zi said?


    Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun looked at each other, both delighted and horrified.


    Fei Chun muttered to himself: "Brother Han really rebelled."


    "You know he plans to rebel?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Fei Chun nodded and said, "Not only Brother Han is going to rebel, but Mrs. Pang is also going to rebel. They were planning secretly last year."


    "��!"


    Fei Ruhe slammed on the table, and because the sound was so loud, all the diners turned their heads to look at him.


    "Ahem!"


    Fei Ruhe coughed twice, and said hastily, "That Huang Yuanwai bullies people too much."


    The diners immediately echoed: "It''s just too much deceit, and even tricked Zhao Xiucai into a thousand taels of silver."


    Waiting for those people to divert their attention, Fei Ruhe complained in a low voice: "Mr.


    Fei Chun asked: "Young Master, dare to rebel?"


    "Yes... why don''t you dare?" Fei Ruhe''s tone became weaker, and he was really a little scared.


    Fei Chun persuaded: "Master, let''s go home."


    "I won''t answer!"


    Fei Ruhe gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s change our names and surnames, try to rebel with him, and do it quickly!"


    Fei Chun had a bitter face: "Master, why bother, you are not short of money."


    Fei Ruhe struggled and said, "I just want to do big things. To be honest, I won''t be able to do big things if I take the military examination as an official. Even if I can lead troops to fight, I still have to look at the faces of civil officials and be the grandson of eunuchs. This is four words." Uncle said, he will definitely not lie to me."


    Fei Chun was powerless to persuade, so he had to shut up.


    Suddenly, someone shouted outside the inn: "The **** is here again!"


    Everyone ran out of the inn, but they saw a notice posted at the door, to the effect that: the tax supervisor **** rebuilds the Jinggang Chaoguan, and is now recruiting tax collectors and tax soldiers. Those who are interested will report to the inspection office tomorrow.


    Fei Ruhe''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He took Fei Chun to inquire about the news, but the **** only took four people to the post, one of them was guarding the boats by the river, and the other three lived with the **** in the inspection department.


    These tax eunuchs have no establishment under their command, so they can only be temporarily recruited by themselves. Even the four servants they brought with them are gangsters recruited in Luling County.


    Fei Ruhe went to the river and bought a small boat from a fisherman at double the price.


    He said to Fei Chun: "You stay on the boat, light the lantern at night, and set sail when I come!"


    "What is the young master going to do?" Fei Chun asked.


    Fei Ruhe smiled and said: "Like Fourth Uncle, kill eunuchs, and do great things!"


    Fei Chun was surprised: "You are crazy!"


    "The sparrow knows the ambition of the swan." Fei Ruhe sneered.


    In fact, Fei Ruhe doesn''t know what his ambition is, he only hopes to do great things vigorously.


    Let Fei Chun stay on the fishing boat, while Fei Ruhe went to inspect the yamen with a sword and a bow on his back.


    "�����!"


    Fei Ruhe frantically knocked on the door.


    A eunuch''s servant opened the door, and said angrily, "Master Tax Inspector just arrived today, and he was very tired all the way. I want to join the group and come back tomorrow."


    "I''m going to join the gang today!" Fei Ruhe kicked the man over.


    Other attendants gathered around one after another, Fei Ruhe didn''t draw his sword, but just used the scabbard to knock them down.


    The **** came looking for the sound, happened to see this scene, and exclaimed: "What a strong man!"


    Fei Ruhe clasped his fists and said, "Jiujiang Zhang Yaonian, pay homage to the tax supervisor. I killed someone in Jiujiang, and there is a murder case. Will the tax supervisor dare to accept it?"


    The **** was overjoyed and said: "Why don''t you dare accept it? It''s not a problem to kill ten or eight. From now on, follow our family and work hard!"


    The **** felt that he had recruited a strong general, and he was not afraid of being slaughtered like his predecessor, so he immediately asked his servant to buy food and drinks and come back to entertain him.


    It is said that it is to buy wine and food, and it is definitely free of money.


    Fei Ruhe ate and drank a lot, became even more grateful, and volunteered to keep vigil for the eunuch.


    That night, Fei Ruhe walked into the room and chopped the **** down.


    This guy went straight to the river with his head in his hands, jumped on the fishing boat and said, "Go boat, Huangjia Town is upstream!"


    The newly appointed **** is purely unlucky to meet a fool like Fei Ruhe. He didn''t grab even a tael of silver, just doing big things for the hell, and his head was taken away in a daze.


    The **** was hacked to death in his sleep. It is estimated that he woke up in the underworld. He didn��t know how to explain the cause of his death after seeing the King of Hades.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： 096 [Lixin Liwei] (for the leader "Ding Boyue"

    Chapter 98 096 [Lixin Liwei] (addition for the leader "Ding Boyue")


    The household register of the whole town was placed in front of Zhao Han.


    The data are very detailed, except for individual farmers and small landlords, other tenants dare not hide information.


    Yes, there are still farmers and small landlords in Huangjia Town!


    They are all tribesmen separated from the Sanhuang and Li families in recent decades. They also hate Sanhuang and the Li family. If there is a natural disaster, it is easy for the big landlords to occupy the land.


    There are 517 households in the town, with a total of 3,645 people, including 2,029 males and 1,616 females.


    For the above data, children under the age of 12 are not counted, because it was very easy to die in ancient times. Zhao Han ordered that a separate book be created for children under the age of 12.


    At the same time, the family slaves left behind by the big clan have not yet been counted. Zhao Han has other arrangements.


    If the entire population is counted, it should exceed 4,000 people.


    From the above data, it can be seen that the ratio of male to female is very outrageous. There must be a tradition of female infanticide in Huangjia Town, and there are a large number of bachelors.


    In addition, the proportion of the elderly population is very low, the average age of the town is 31.26 years old (children under the age of 12 are not counted).


    Poor health care is not the main reason.


    It is purely that the food grown is not enough to eat. Once the harvest fails, some old people commit suicide on their own initiative. Especially old women!


    "My lord, the land has been divided." Chen Maosheng came in holding the fish scale book.


    Zhao Han has about 18,000 mu of land in his hands, including the mountains.


    Jiang Dashan, Li Zheng, etc. who take the initiative to make meritorious service, each household will be allocated 20 mu of land;


    Huang Laoshi and others who submitted the name certificate will get 19 mu of land for each household;


    The first batch of rioters will get 18 mu of land for each household;


    The second group of rioters will get 16 mu of land for each household;


    The third group of rioters will get 15 mu of land for each household;


    The obedient people who watched the play from beginning to end were allotted 5 mu of land per household.


    Of course, the above is only a rough rule. If someone is allocated a lower-class field, Zhao Han will give more as appropriate, and try to be fair.


    A total of more than 8,000 mu of land was allocated, and Zhao Han himself had about 10,000 mu of land left.


    "No trouble, right?" Zhao Han asked.


    Chen Maosheng said: "There were a few fights and there were fights, but Tie Niu led people to stop them."


    Mr. Zhao Ziyue, the largest landlord in Huangjia Town, put away the household registration booklet and land booklet, and said with a smile on his face: "Call all the farmers and come to the gate of Huangjiazu''s house for a meeting the next morning. By the way, tell them, no matter adults or children, come here You can get white-collar food!"


    ��


    At this time, the spring plowing has ended. When Zhao Han divided the fields, he tried his best to distribute the land to whomever he cultivated, so as to avoid unnecessary conflicts of interest.


    The sky was dimly bright, and about 4,000 people, including the children, came to Huang Jiazu''s house one after another.


    The door opens.


    Zhao Han strode out, behind him were Pang Chunlai, Zhang Tieniu, Chen Maosheng, Jiang Dashan, Huang Yao, Huang Shun, Li Zheng, Jiang Liang, Liu Zhu, Xiaohong, Xiaocui and others.


    Glancing at the crowd, Zhao Han said loudly: "I know, you are all here to receive food, I don''t know what a meeting is."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Some farmers laughed, and more farmers looked forward to it.


    "I won''t keep you waiting too long," Zhao Han said to Chen Maosheng, "the grain distribution will start, and each adult (over 12 years old) will have five buckets of rice, and children will get half of it. Divide according to the registered household register..."


    "Master Zhao!" Suddenly someone shouted.


    Zhao Han asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The man stammered: "I...I want to register."


    "Register his household registration immediately," Zhao Han said kindly, without punishing the person, "Anyone who hasn''t created a household registration can come and register, and receive grain according to their household registration. Adults get five buckets of rice, and children get half of it."


    As soon as this remark came out, twenty-one villagers came suddenly, all of whom were owner farmers and small landlords.


    Their relationship with the exterminated big family is closer, not emotional relationship, but blood relationship, and they have been separated for no more than 50 years.


    After the registration was completed, Zhao Han began to distribute food.


    It is agreed that each person has five dou, which is five dou, and there is no use of small dou.


    Although Huang Zundao didn''t have much money, he had a lot of grain. This stuff is the hard currency in the countryside!


    The same is true for several other big households. Huang Erye��s family even only has more than 300 taels of silver, but they have stored up thousands of shi of grain��some of them are moldy and black, and they are unwilling to distribute them to the poor.


    What Zhao Han distributes this time is all old grain, and if it continues to be stored, it will only rot.


    I saw one farmer after another going to collect grain after being called. Although it was all old food, it was enough for them to be happy, and their faces were filled with joy.


    Farmers who have not yet received their grain are all looking forward to it, for fear that Master Zhao will go back on his word.


    The food was released until almost noon, and finally everyone got the food.


    "Bodhisattva bless Master Zhao!"


    Suddenly a farmer knelt down and shouted with tears.


    It was like a virus spread, one infected another, and in a blink of an eye more than 4,000 people all fell to their knees.


    Zhao Han didn''t bother to stop them from kneeling, he had already figured it out, shouting ten thousand slogans is worse than doing one practical thing.


    Grain distribution is a practical matter, with three purposes:


    First, deal with the old grain that is about to rot.


    Second, check the household registration population, and let unregistered farmers come out to distribute food.


    Third, Lixin. Mr. Zhao kept his word, and if he said to share the food, he would share the food, and if he said five buckets, he would have five buckets, and there was no need for small buckets.


    Only when credit is established, will someone truly obey the content of the next meeting.


    "Who else didn''t get the food?" Zhao Han asked.


    No one speaks.


    "Okay then," Zhao Han said with a smile, "the second thing I announce is that Huangjia Town will be renamed Wuxing Town from now on. I will be the mayor of the town, and Chen Maosheng will be the deputy mayor. Wuxing Town has four villages under its jurisdiction. Each village has a village head."


    "The third thing, after the Apocalypse Year, the government increased the land tax, you don''t have to pay the land you get, and only collect it according to the land tax in the Wanli Year!"


    "The fourth thing, no Liao pay!"


    "Fifth thing, don''t collect fire consumption!"


    "The sixth thing, don''t recruit miscellaneous factions!"


    "The seventh thing, no corvee!"


    "The eighth thing, the remaining 10,000 mu of land I have left will be shared and rented to you on a per capita basis. The rent will be reduced by 15%, which means that you used to pay one stone for rent, but now you will only pay eight and a half dou!"


    The meeting place became noisy in an instant. The farmers didn''t care about changing the name of the town, but the rest of the things were shocking.


    They subconsciously couldn''t believe it, but thinking about Zhao Han''s behavior of releasing food, they couldn''t help believing it again.


    Jiang Dashan, Huang Yao, Huang Shun, and Li Zheng are all knowledgeable and intelligent people, and at the moment they are both excited and fearful.


    Master Zhao wants to rebel!


    But they have already killed the big family and boarded the pirate ship, it is very difficult to get off the ship.


    Besides, they divided the land and didn''t want to live their old life anymore, so they could only work hard with Master Zhao.


    Zhao Han signaled everyone to be quiet, and said with a smile, "Ninth thing, the ancestral hall of the Huang family will be changed into a private school in Wuxing Township, and Mrs. Pang will be the head of the mountain. All children under the age of twelve in the town, no matter boys or girls, must attend classes every day." Half a day. There is no tuition fee for you, and I will take care of a meal at noon, and I will pay for the meal! Anyone over twelve years old who is willing to study can also come to attend. No tuition fee, but I don��t take care of the meal!��


    The peasants didn��t take it seriously. There is no use in studying, and they have no money to test for talent. Moreover, a baby of how old can help the family with work, so going to study would not be a waste?


    Suddenly, Zhao Han said: "I will increase the land tax and rent if anyone who is over seven years old and under twelve years old, regardless of boy or girl, does not come to class!"


    These words make people stupid, only farmers are forced to work, how can anyone force children to study?


    But if you don��t send your children to study, you have to increase the land tax and rent.


    Zhao Han said again: "The tenth thing, among you, if you are a tenant, even if you don''t work with me, you will get at least five mu of land. Now that the land is divided, you should contribute. Every household will contribute one Qing Zhuang, I want to organize a brave group! Anyone who dares not come, I will take Tian back!"


    The farmers did not speak, and there was a dead silence.


    "Come on!"


    Zhao Han burst out drinking suddenly.


    Seven people were escorted out one after another from Huang''s ancestral house.


    Zhao Han pointed to Huang Sanshui and said: "You all know who this person is and what he has done. I will not hold a public trial, Tieniu, execute!"


    Zhang Tieniu picked up the ax and chopped Huang Sanshui, who was stuffed with cloth in his mouth, on the spot until his head exploded.


    Zhao Han pointed to the two of them again and said: "These two people took the lead in killing Huang Zunming, the landlord. Although Huang Zunming is Huang Zundao''s brother, he separated from his family a long time ago. He is just a small landlord and has not done many bad things. I have already Again and again, without my order, no one is allowed to kill indiscriminately, but there are still people who dare to disobey. Tie Niu, execute!"


    Zhang Tieniu swung his ax and hacked the two men to death.


    Their family members also came to collect food today, and their crying and shouting were loud.


    The rest of the farmers were also trembling, not daring to regard Mr. Zhao as a kind person who was easy to bully.


    Zhao Han pointed to the remaining four people again: "I will choose those who can write and count, and help us clear up the land together. These four people cheated and cheated, measuring other people''s fields to a large area, and measuring their own fields to a small area." , I want to fool around and get an extra acre or two. Tell me, are they guilty or not!"


    "Guilty!"


    "It''s time to kill!"


    This kind of thing aroused public anger, and countless farmers shouted and killed.


    Zhao Han said: "Although this matter is bad, the crime does not deserve death. Each of them is fined to hand over one mu of land to be used as a private school''s school field. Then let the four of them take turns to clean the private school for a year!"


    "it is good!"


    The peasants began to cheer.


    The food release is Lixin.


    Killing is Liwei.


    Zhao Han took the opportunity to shout: "Now, each family has a young man, come and register to practice group courage. Don''t worry, everyone, it won''t take up the busy farming time, and it won''t delay your growing grain! Don''t fool me, no one over forty-five years old, Whoever dares to lie will be harvested!"


    The farmers looked left and right, and when they were entangled, they had to send out the young and strong at home.


    Because Zhao Han already has prestige!


    More importantly, Zhao Han holds the land in his hands, which is a big killer.


    In an instant, Zhao Han had more than five hundred miscellaneous soldiers.


    The fields were divided for more than five hundred, so they could only follow Zhao Han, and more than half of them had seen **** miscellaneous soldiers.


    Beating and killing a landlord is considered bloodshed.


    Zhao Han��s gameplay is a bit similar to the Fubing system in the Sui and Tang Dynasties: the land is state-owned and distributed to the people. Farming in busy time, training in leisure time, fighting in wartime.


    The collapse of the government military system in the Tang Dynasty was due to the fact that although the land was state-owned, it could not be taken back when it was distributed, and people still occupied the land after death. Moreover, the rich and powerful families secretly swallowed up state-owned land, but relied on their privileges to not pay taxes.


    Over time, the population will increase and the land will decrease. The people at the bottom can divide the land in name, but the country has no land to divide, and the people have to pay taxes and fight wars.


    State-owned land and distribution of people is not a panacea, the key is the executive power in the middle.


    Once the executive ability is finished, even the best policy is also finished.


    (I''m going, Emperor Danling has rewarded the leader, long live the emperor, long live, long live, long live.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： 097【Send Wife】

    Chapter 99 097��Get a Wife��


    In the eyes of discerning people, Zhao Han has already rebelled.


    Killing a few squires can only be counted as bandits; failing to pay land taxes and Liao pay can only be considered tax resistance.


    Changing a town into a village is really a rebellion!


    The towns and villages in the Ming Dynasty were just settlement names and had no administrative significance.


    Strictly counting, only the town and its surrounding areas, the thirty or so households counted as Huangjia Town, only two or three hundred people at full count. Therefore, Huangjia Town is just a small town.


    The rest of the places, calculated according to the lijia system, have about 30 li and more than 300 jia (not so many are reported by the government because there are a large number of hidden household registrations). Calculated according to the map system of the capital, there are 2 capitals and 24 maps in total.


    Zhao Han directly changed the administrative divisions of the imperial court, abolished the Lijia system and the Dutu system, and set the territory in his hand as Wuxing Town, with a central village and three natural villages under it.


    From this point of view alone, Zhao Han is the number one villain of Ming Dynasty!


    The peasant armies in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian joined together and confronted the government for several years. The Shaanxi and Shanxi peasant armies have already invaded Beizhili and are about to flee to Sichuan and Henan.


    The above-mentioned insurgents made such a big commotion, and no one has changed the administrative division.


    Zhao Han and his rebel counterparts in various provinces have shown essential differences, which can be regarded as a mudslide in the peasant army.


    Ordinary peasant households dispersed one after another, leaving only more than 500 young and strong.


    "Jiang Dashan!" Zhao Han shouted.


    "exist!"


    Jiang Dashan came out.


    Zhao Han said: "I appoint you as the head of Wuxing Village."


    Jiang Dashan expressed his gratitude. Wuxing Village belongs to the central village and is the most important of the four villages.


    "Huang Yao, I appoint you as the head of Shanghuang Village."


    "Huang Shun, I appoint you as the head of Xiahuang Village."


    "Li Zheng, I appoint you as the head of Lijia Village."


    The first batch of followers received only a little more land than other farmers. The official position is their compensation, and the village chief can receive two buckets of Lumi every month!


    (According to "Research on Grain Yield per Mu in the Past Dynasties of China", one stone is about 153.5 Mingjin, and two buckets of rice is 30 Mingjin. There is also a saying that one stone is 120 Jin, which may be calculated with a small bucket.)


    In addition, due to the shortage of talents, these four people also hold military positions.


    A team of five, an assortment of ten, a small team of fifty, and a large team of one hundred.


    Zhang Tieniu, Jiang Dashan, Huang Yao, Huang Shun, and Li Zheng were all appointed captains.


    Among them, Zhang Tieniu commanded more than a hundred people and was classified as a pacesetter under Zhao Han''s direct management.


    From the mid-Jiajing period to the early years of Chongzhen, the main force of the Ming army was actually the pacesetters of the provinces, not the servants of the generals.


    The pacesetter system was born out of the battalion system and was first created by the famous minister Weng Wanda.


    That is, the governor, governor, commander-in-chief, deputy commander-in-chief, and generals. Because the army is unusable, they choose pacesetters to train and command in person, which is not inconsistent with the guard system and battalion system. The logistics of the pacesetters are also personally in charge of by these officers. The number of pacesetters ranges from a few hundred to tens of thousands.


    Weng Wanda has commanded tens of thousands of pacesetters. As a civil servant, his military strength is superior to the Nine Frontiers.


    Even in many southern provinces, the governor (governor) also has a quota for pacesetters.


    It��s very interesting. Looking at the whole country, only the Jiangxi Governor and the Chief Soldier are not qualified to recruit pacesetters. Scorpion Baba is the only one... This is also Zhao Han��s advantage.


    Huguang next door is also weak. The governor of Huguang and the chief soldier are not allowed to recruit pacesetters, but the governor of Yunyang has a small quota of pacesetters.


    At the end of the second year of Chongzhen, the troops from various provinces entered Jingqin King, and the main force was the pacesetters from all over the country.


    They are the last essence of the Ming army, and they were directly tossed to the point of collapse, and the next battle can only be done by the servants.


    Of course, the pacesetter system has not completely collapsed.


    Historically, Chuang Wang Gao Yingxiang was captured by Sun Chuanting''s pacesetters.


    The first two groups who followed Zhao Han in the uprising were all appointed to military positions, and they all received special compensation.


    Zhao Han announced: "Tuanyong has no food and salary to get, but, during the training period, the food is taken care of, and during the war, there are starting fees and travel expenses!"


    Because he was afraid of being encircled and suppressed by the government, Zhao Han stopped doing ideological work for the time being and had to concentrate on military training.


    "Above the small captain, bachelors stand up!" Zhao Han said.


    Immediately, eleven of them stood up, including Jiang Dashan, Li Zheng, Huang Yao, and Huang Shun. Sure enough, they dared to make trouble without concern.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you want to ask for a wife?"


    "think!"


    Respond sparsely.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you want to ask for a wife, speak up!"


    "Think!" Everyone roared.


    Zhao Han immediately asked Chen Maosheng to bring people over, all of whom were unmarried maidservants and widows from big families.


    Zhao Han tore up the deed of sale on the spot, and said to these women: "You are free, you can choose to go home. You can also stay in my house, and I will sign a new short-term deed for you. Whether you are going home or want to stay Anyone who works can choose a husband. Of course, you don��t have to choose a husband. Those who want to get married stand up!"


    The big girls and the little widows all seemed nervous, and none of them took the initiative to come out.


    Zhao Han said again: "Those who want to get married, I will send half a stone of grain as a congratulatory gift on the spot!"


    "me��"


    Finally a widow spoke out, stammering: "I also have a son, who is two years old this year."


    This widow is the widow of Master Huang''s confidant slave.


    Zhao Han asked: "Who wants to raise a cheap son?"


    The bachelors looked at each other, and after making eye contact, a team leader came out and said, "I am willing."


    The cheap son is also surnamed Huang, so there is no need to change his surname.


    Zhao Han asked the widow again: "Will you marry him?"


    The widow looked at the team leader. Although he was ugly, he was considered relatively strong, so she blushed and nodded without speaking.


    Only the gentry and rich families value chastity, but the lower class people don��t care much about it. If they can find a wife smoothly and have enough to eat, they will be satisfied.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You are a family, and you used to receive half a stone of grain as a wedding gift."


    The team leader just smirked, and dragged the widow behind him, as if afraid of being snatched away by others. He was also very happy to bring his wife to receive the food, and he was full of energy. If the government sent troops to conquer, this guy would risk his life to fight with the officers and soldiers for the sake of the land, his wife and son.


    Seeing that they have formed a new family, and there is still food to be taken, other men and women are eager to move.


    Zhao Han continued to ask the maid and the widow: "Who wants to get married?"


    Immediately, more than 20 people stood up, and only a few were still embarrassed.


    Huang Yao suddenly said: "Master Zhao, can I choose one first?"


    Zhao Han attached great importance to Huang Yao and said, "You choose."


    Huang Yao said to a maid: "Sister, come with me."


    The maid cried and nodded, crying louder and louder.


    Zhao Han called Jiang Dashan over and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Dashan replied: "Huang Yao and this man''s sister are good friends, and they got married with all the fuss. Huang Lao...was robbed by Huang Zundao''s son to be a concubine, and later he was beaten to death by his wife. Huang Yao''s sister was also killed by Huang Lao. Killed by mistake."


    "Alas, they are all hard-working people," Zhao Han sighed, "you go and get food."


    Huang Yao was not in a hurry to receive the food, but knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Master Zhao, my humble life, Huang Yao, will belong to the master from now on. Whenever you let me die, just let the branch call!"


    "Good brother, get up!" Zhao Han hurriedly helped Huang Yao up.


    Huang Yao''s eyes were moist, and he held back his tears, and took his wife to get the food.


    Zhao Han did not talk about equality for everyone, and said to Jiang Dashan, Huang Shun, and Li Zheng: "You also choose a wife."


    The three were overjoyed and each chose one.


    Zhang Tieniu''s eyes were a little hot. He was almost thirty years old and hadn''t married yet. He couldn''t help but say, "Master...I..."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "You can choose too."


    Zhang Tieniu already had a goal in mind, so he didn''t choose young and good-looking ones, but directly picked widows in their twenties.


    Big ass, easy to give birth to.


    Zhang Tieniu didn''t ask the widow if she was willing, but straight to the point: "Do you have any children?"


    "Two sons." The widow was a little scared, because Zhang Tieniu was so fierce.


    "I don''t dislike it, and my surname will be Zhang from now on." Zhang Tieniu immediately had two cheap sons.


    The widow''s father-in-law is Huang Sanshui, whose body is still there for confiscation. Her husband was also a confidant domestic slave. He was beaten to death a few days ago, and the grass just grew on his grave.


    Equality between men and women?


    Put it aside and talk about it!


    There is always a compromise between theory and practice, and the main problem now is to deal with the encirclement and suppression by the government, and we must gain the loyalty of these "officers" as soon as possible.


    For the team leader and above, all the wives have been assigned, and Zhao Han asked Shichang to choose a wife again.


    No one dares to choose between Xiaocui and Xiaohong.


    Zhao Han asked Chen Maosheng: "Don''t you choose one?"


    Chen Maosheng grinned and said, "I''m still young, so I''ll talk about it later."


    The "officers" who did not get wives were given two buckets of food as compensation, and promised to find wives for them in the future.


    Other officers who were not bachelors also received a bucket of food each.


    Ordinary soldiers, each receive half a bucket of food, which is considered their enlistment fee.


    After the wives and food were sent out, the miscellaneous soldiers immediately became energetic and no longer thought about deserting to go home.


    ��


    Inside the Huang''s Ancestral Hall.


    Pang Chunlai sat cross-legged on the ground with his sword in his hand. In front of him were two tutors, one from the Huang family private school and the other from the Li family private school.


    "You can also see that Mr. Zhao is going to rebel," Pang Chunlai threatened, "You can run away, or you can report to the officials. But if you dare to leave this place, your whole family will die and your land will be confiscated. From now on, the Huang Family Ancestral Hall will be changed to Wuxing Private School, so you can follow me to teach."


    The two tutors showed bitter expressions, neither of them dared to say no.


    "Jiangxi is indeed a place where the literary style is at its peak," Pang Chunlai said with emotion. "Many villages and towns in Xuanhua Township are very remote. There is actually a champion, a Tanhua, and a dozen Jinshi. It is unimaginable."


    The two tutors still dare not speak.


    The No. 1 scholar in Pang Chunlai''s mouth came from the mountains, that is, the place where Fei Yinggong is now a bandit.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of champions, Tanhua and many scholars that these rural land mergers have intensified, and there are not many self-cultivating farmers. Either big landlords or small landlords who were separated, ordinary farmers were all reduced to tenants!


    In Huangjia Town and surrounding villages, Sanhuang and Li''s family control 90% of the arable land, and their clansmen own the remaining 10%.


    The total population is a little over 4,000, and the young and strong male servants of the four families add up to more than 150 people, who can be converted into thugs at any time!


    This is nothing. According to historical records, it is not uncommon for a wealthy family in the south of the Yangtze River in the late Ming Dynasty to own millions of acres of land. In that kind of place, you can''t find owner farmers with different surnames at all, they are all **** landlords and tenants.


    Like tumors, they were inexhaustible, dragging Daming down alive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： 098 [Beggar Soldier]

    Chapter 100 098 [Beggar Soldiers]


    Fei Chun sat on the fishing boat and waited, with a blood-stained cloth bag at his feet.


    Fei Ruhe stepped up the stone steps, scratched his head, and stared at the wooden sign of "Wuxing Town" for a long time.


    Came to the wrong place again?


    Fei Ruhe took the boat all the way, and had already missed several villages and towns.


    "Old Cousin," Fei Ruhe called to stop a farmer who had blamed him, "Is Huangjia Town still further upstream?"


    The farmer just came to the town to mend the pot, and said with a smile: "This is Huangjia Town, Mr. Zhao changed his name."


    Fei Ruhe suddenly became excited: "Master Zhao is not Zhao Yan, Zhao Zi said?"


    The farmer said confusedly: "Master Zhao is Master Zhao."


    "Thank you for your guidance," Fei Ruhe cupped his fists and said, then immediately turned around and shouted, "Come up quickly, we''re here!"


    Fei Chun carried the blood-stained sack, tied the small fishing boat to the shore, and walked quickly to Fei Ruhe.


    The master and servant went to the inn. The business was not very good. It was almost noon, and there were only a few people in the lobby eating.


    There is also a notice posted at the entrance of the inn: The town wants to buy corn (corn) and sweet potatoes (sweet potatoes) with a lot of money.


    Fei Ruhe couldn''t help but sighed, "I''m afraid Brother Han is not doing well, he is almost out of food."


    Fei Chun said: "The manager of this inn should belong to Brother Han."


    The original innkeeper was Huang Zundao''s confidant, and he was fined to burn charcoal in the mountains, which is also considered a form of reform through labor.


    Huang Daliang is not very literate, he can only write his own name, he can recognize the names of dishes but he cannot write them. After he was promoted to be the shopkeeper, he had to find time every day to go to the private school to attend, and he returned to the inn to practice calligraphy while working.


    Master Zhao said, if within a year, if you can��t learn addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, and you can��t learn more than 200 characters, you can change someone else to be the shopkeeper next year!


    "Two guest officers, do you want to be the top or stay in the shop?" The shop clerk came to ask.


    The shop clerk is Xiaocui''s younger brother, who used to collect firewood for the Huang family, but now he is thrown into the inn to work as a clerk.


    Fei Ruhe said: "I am Master Zhao''s family brother, my name is Zhao Yaonian."


    This guy is even more competitive with "Yao Nian" because he worships his uncle��the last famous official of the Fei family, Fei Yaonian who is both civil and military.


    The shop assistant was overjoyed, and said to Huang Daliang: "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhao''s brother is here!"


    Huang Daliang almost teleported out of the counter, arranged the affairs of the inn in a few words, and then led them to the town office.


    The Huang Family Ancestral Hall was changed to a private school in Wuxing Town.


    The residence of Huang Jiazu was changed to Wuxing Town Hall. The front yard is full of office space, Zhao Han himself lives in the backyard, and Pang Chunlai, Chen Maosheng, Zhang Tieniu, their wives and children also live in the backyard.


    Some maids and women, including those married to "military officers", can stay and work, and sign a short-term contract to receive monthly wages.


    While walking and chatting, I talked about some changes in Wuxing Town.


    Fei Ruhe couldn''t help asking: "What is the mayor?"


    Huang Daliang explained: "The head of Lijia is gone, now there is only the mayor, and below the mayor are four village chiefs."


    Fei Ruhe looked at Fei Chun, both master and servant were shocked.


    This is no longer an ordinary rebellion, Zhao Han dared to reform directly!


    Seeing that they were shocked, Huang Daliang smiled and said, "What is this? Master Zhao still let women be officials."


    "Women become officials?" Fei Ruhe didn''t understand.


    Huang Daliang explained: "In the past, Xiaohong, the servant girl of Mr. Huang''s family, is now named Huang Fei, and Mr. Zhao personally gave her a nickname. She is now the chief of the Maternity and Children''s Department in Wuxing Town, and women and children are under her care. Mr. Zhao Having said that, it is not allowed to hit women and children casually, and anyone who disobeys will be fined to sweep the town streets."


    Fei Chun asked puzzledly, "Women are officials, men are willing?"


    Huang Daliang smiled and said: "What if you don''t like it? Besides, when a woman is an official, she only cares about women and children. You can''t let a man take care of it."


    Suddenly, Huang Daliang said in a low voice: "Master Zhao also said that drowning babies is not allowed. If it is found out, the rent and tax will be increased, and this matter is also under the control of Section Chief Huang (Xiao Hong)."


    Fei Ruhe nodded and said, "Infants should not be drowned."


    Huang Daliang sighed and said: "If you can support the children, who would do that kind of thing? In fact, Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to make rules. Now everyone has divided the land, and the rent of the land has been lowered. When life is better, no one will mess around." Come."


    "All the land is allocated?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Huang Daliang said: "There are still more than 20 households that have not been divided."


    Those who have not been allocated land are all self-cultivated farmers and small landlords, who are now isolated by the villagers.


    Wuxing Town Office.


    Zhao Han said to several officials: "Come one by one, let them release the slaves. If the slaves are willing to go home, the master is not allowed to stop them. If you want to continue working, you can change it to a short contract, how much per month?" Write down the wages clearly. From now on, you are not allowed to call the word ''slave'', you can call them servants, servants, helpers, whatever. Also, you are not allowed to beat the servants, and whoever dares to beat the servants will be sent to the mountains to burn charcoal!"


    Chen Maosheng got the order, and immediately set off with Xiaohong, and the head of the village had to give full assistance to any village he went to do.


    The self-cultivating peasants could not afford to keep slaves in their families, so the target of this attack was the few remaining small landlords.


    If there are many servants in the family, keep seven or eight servants.


    There are only one or two servants in the family.


    Can''t make any waves!


    Moreover, Zhao Han did not force the removal of the servants. Firstly, it would prevent domestic slaves from losing their jobs, and secondly, it could also reduce their resistance.


    In just two days, all the remaining domestic slaves in Wuxing Town were released by Chen Maosheng, and a few were willing to continue to be servants.


    Don��t talk about the slave��s contract of sale. In order to hide the population, almost all the people are white contracts. They don��t report to the government at all. If they tear up the contract, they will become free people immediately.


    The next step is to force the small landlords to separate their families. A family of more than ten people must be separated (children under the age of 12 are not counted)!


    Also, small landlords and self-cultivating farmers did not provide young and strong choreographers to practice group courage. Therefore, they cannot get tax reduction and preferential treatment, and they will be heavily taxed and taxed until they provide young and strong soldiers to join the army.


    ��


    Fei Ruhe was walking on a country road, and found that the seedlings had been planted, and men and women were organized to dig water canals.


    And full of energy, bursts of laughter from time to time.


    Huang Daliang took the initiative to explain: "In the past, there were only two canals. One used a water truck to draw water from the river, and the other diverted water from a mountain stream. Now that the farming is slack, Mr. Zhao organizes the villagers to repair and dig the canals, and the dug canals can be used by everyone. Mr. Zhao means what he says, he said that the canal is public property, so it must be public property."


    "The peasants believe it?" Fei Ruhe asked doubtfully.


    "Of course I believe it. What did Mr. Zhao say that he didn''t fulfill? The interest and rent owed by the villagers, he dug up and burned them all two days ago. Mr. Zhao is really kind to us," Huang Daliang said with a smile, " On the first day of excavation, Mr. Zhao rolled up his sleeves and led others to dig the canal himself. Have you ever seen such a master? The villagers came here without the government urging them to work, even the big girls and the young wives.


    Fei Ruhe couldn''t help scratching his head, he always felt that this place was weird, but he couldn''t tell exactly how weird it was.


    As a domestic slave, Fei Chun can understand more.


    He can be brought into the identity of a villager. If there is such a person who presides over the division of land, tax reduction and rent reduction, and promises to dig canals for everyone to use, he will also bring his own dry food and work hard to dig canals.


    Getting closer and closer, Fei Ruhe suddenly woke up, and finally found something weird.


    As far as this kind of basic engineering construction is concerned, in Qianshan County, it is either organized by the government or hosted by the rich. The common people who work are all frowning, and they will be lazy and desert when they have the slightest opportunity.


    But at the construction site in front of you, you can see countless smiling faces, sweating profusely but getting harder and harder.


    No need to shout slogans, no need to promote any ideas.


    As long as you give farmers a little hope, they will burst into labor enthusiasm.


    If farmers are given hope, they can change the world!


    Zhao Han took the lead in killing landlords, dividing land, reducing taxes, reducing rent, distributing grain, releasing slaves, and burning the land rent and usury owed. A set of procedures has given farmers great hope.


    Fei Chun observed secretly all the way, he felt that Zhao Han could accomplish something, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of Fei Ruhe.


    "kill!"


    "Ah!"


    The distance from Wuxing Town Hall was getting closer and closer, and the master and servant heard a sound of killing.


    Fei Ruhe finally got excited: "Go and see, Brother Han is training soldiers!"


    After running wildly for a while, Fei Ruhe came to the gate of the office and shouted loudly: "Zhao Zi said, I am here, and I will accompany you to do great things!"


    Not long after, Zhao Han stood at the door, surprised to see Fei Ruhe, and then smiled and said, "Are you here to be a general? But I only have five hundred soldiers."


    "Don''t talk about five hundred soldiers, fifty soldiers will do!" Fei Ruhe was so excited.


    "Brother." Fei Chun followed up and called out softly.


    Zhao Han nodded and smiled, "You''re here too? Very good."


    After the Huang family��s ancestral house was converted into the town hall, a section of the courtyard wall was also demolished, and the garden was cleared to level ground, which was connected with the courtyard as a training place.


    Fei Ruhe soon saw the team, he was a little disappointed and said: "No serious weapons?"


    "Poor, let''s make do with it." Zhao Han was also helpless.


    In order to train the army as soon as possible and deal with the encirclement and suppression by officers and soldiers, Zhao Han did not conduct any military training for college students.


    Getting started is a simplified version of Mandarin Duck Array!


    Chop the moso bamboo into wolf traps, and keep the front branches to protect friendly troops from advancing. This is the Wolf Soldier.


    The wooden pot cover is also used as a shield, and the sickle or kitchen knife is held in hand to cover and resist the enemy. This is the rattan player.


    Cut the hard-headed yellow bamboo into the spear body, and bind the scissors into the spear tip, which is the core force to kill the enemy. This is the spearman.


    Moso bamboo, yellow bamboo, pot lids, sickles, kitchen knives, scissors... These are the equipment of the peasant army in Wuxing Town. At first glance, they look like a group of beggar soldiers.


    Fei Ruhe wanted to be a great general. In his imagination, the soldiers under his command should have sharp swords, well-equipped armor, and mighty military appearance.


    Dreams and reality seem to be a bit far apart.


    Seeing Zhao Han coming, Zhang Tieniu greeted him immediately, and said in a low voice, "My lord..."


    "Captain Zhang, please address your military position!" Zhao Han interrupted immediately.


    "Boss!"


    Zhang Tieniu hurriedly stood up straight, shouted at the top of his voice, and then groaned in a low voice: "Chief, I''d better be your personal guard. It''s boring to be a mandarin duck."


    Zhao Han now has two positions, one is the mayor of Wuxing Town, and the other is the captain of the regiment brave battalion.


    If the team leader below wears three stripes, then Zhao Han, the general leader, can wear five stripes.


    Facing Zhang Tieniu''s complaints, Zhao Han reprimanded: "Other captains can practice, but you can''t?"


    Zhang Tieniu said with a painful face: "This Laoshizi army formation, if you want to advance together and retreat together, what orders do you have to listen to? I''m dizzy from the practice. What''s the use of that thing? It''s over after fighting and rushing forward."


    Zhao Han was about to give up on Zhang Tieniu. He practiced for several days, and his performance was not as good as that of ordinary tenants.


    He is not a well-behaved person who fights wars. The correct use is to let Zhang Tieniu lead the Death Squad to carry out special tactics such as night raids and guerrillas. Or, with a group of first-board troops, desperately ran to climb the wall and attack the city.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Han sighed: "Okay, you will be my guard from now on, and the first brigade will hand over to Fei..." He stopped here, and Zhao Han asked Fei Ruhe, "What is your name now?"


    Fei Ruhe smiled and said, "My name is Zhao Yaonian."


    "Leave the first team to Zhao Yaonian for training!" Zhao Han immediately made adjustments.


    Fei Ruhe suddenly remembered something, asked for a cloth bag from Fei Chun, opened the bag and said, "This is my nomination certificate. I killed an **** in Jinggang Town."


    "Why do I want this thing?" Zhao Han felt a headache instantly, Zhang Tieniu was out of his mind, and Fei Ruhe didn''t seem to be much better.


    Fei Ruhe was complacent, and began to tell the story: "This time I used a clever trick to earn the head of the **** without any effort. At that time, I went to Jinggang Town to find my fourth uncle..."


    This guy talked happily, embellishing the details to show his wit and bravery.


    Then, Fei Ruhe looked at Zhao Han with a "quickly praise me for being smart" expression.


    Zhao Han sighed in his heart, and patted Fei Ruhe on the shoulder: "You are so smart, you already know how to use tricks."


    "Haha, it''s a trivial matter, it''s just a matter of improvisation." Fei Ruhe said proudly.


    Zhao Han asked suddenly: "Then why don''t you just follow the plan and stay with the **** as a confidant, and take the opportunity to develop your own subordinates. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for the **** to collect money before killing him? Wouldn''t it be better to come to me with a lot of money and subordinates?"


    "Uh��"


    Fei Ruhe was stunned for a moment, then slapped his head violently: "That''s right, a good opportunity was missed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： 099【Do big things】

    Chapter 101 099 [Doing great things] (addition for the leader "Wandering outside the clouds")


    Fei Chun came to Wuxing Town and eased the talent gap for Zhao Han.


    Although Chen Maosheng can read and write, but the statistics of money and food are really difficult, and he is busy with affairs and has no time to learn arithmetic.


    The local residents, of course, can write and count, but they can''t reassure Zhao Han.


    The money and food affairs can only be handled by Pang Chun.


    As soon as Fei Chun came, he was reused immediately. He served as the head of the household section of Wuxing Township and concurrently served as the logistics officer of the Tuanyong Camp.


    He has nothing else to do for the time being, but to pay the officials of the town office, and by the way, be responsible for the logistics during the training period of the regiment brave camp.


    All start-ups lack departments and talents, and will gradually improve in the future.


    Zhao Han was busy training soldiers every day, and sent people to row downstream to listen to the military movements of the officers and soldiers.


    Waiting left and right, nothing happened, no sign of officers and soldiers.


    There are less than sixty capitals in Luling County, and Zhao Han occupied two capitals at once, yet the county magistrate didn��t respond?


    In the blink of an eye, it entered May, and the rice had begun to head, and it was still calm.


    Instead, it was Huangba Village on the other side of the river, Maotian Village, Yinkeng Village, and Pingyang Village in the downstream, and Shangfang Village and Ganshang Village in the north. The gentry in these villages were disturbed.


    The reason is very simple. There are too many Huang surnames in Wuxing Town, and intermarriage between people with the same surname is not allowed, so they often marry women from the next village.


    Not to mention the land distribution, Zhao Han also distributed food. Some daughters-in-law quietly went back to their natal family, brought a few catties of rice to help their natal family, and spread the news of the changes in Wuxing Town by the way.


    There are several villages in the surrounding area, the tenants are ready to move, and the landlords are walking on thin ice, sending people to the county seat to file a complaint.


    ��


    "Mayor," Chen Maosheng came to report suddenly, "The quarry on the other side of the river has been taken over by the landlord surnamed Zuo in Huangba Village."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I will pick the time."


    Chen Maosheng also said: "That quarry should be considered the public property of the town, and many people hope to send troops to take it back."


    "We''ll talk about it after harvesting the rice." Zhao Han didn''t deny the proposal.


    The other side of the river is a steep hillside, which is actually the territory of Huangba Village. Because the Huang family is so powerful, they forcibly occupied it more than ten years ago and robbed a piece of forest on the opposite bank.


    Now, several Huang masters are dead, the quarry has been vacant, and the left master of Huangba Village wants to take it back.


    The idea is also quite strange. He regards Zhao Han as a bandit who robbed Huang''s family property, and thinks that Zhao Han dare not cross the river easily and use force.


    Zhao Han is really not free for the time being, the officers and soldiers have been missing for a long time, and the busy farming season is coming, so he can only let the miscellaneous soldiers go home first. He happened to find time to write the constitution of the Datong Association based on his practical experience.


    By the way, "The White-haired Girl" was adapted, and Chen Maosheng was responsible for the rehearsal, and the performance will be performed after the rice harvest.


    After sending Chen Maosheng away, Zhao Han began to write the articles of association.


    The general chapter at the beginning quotes the "Book of Rites": "The journey of the great way, the world is for the public... so that the old will die, the strong will be used, and the young will be strong... Therefore, the outdoors are not closed, which is called Datong."


    Considering that members from the lower classes would not be able to understand it, Zhao Han translated this paragraph into vernacular.


    Next is the breakdown��


    First, Chinese citizens who have reached the age of fifteen.


    fourth��


    "Would you like to join?" Zhao Han handed over the written constitution.


    Fei Ruhe read the whole content carefully, scratched his head and said, "Is it like Wuxing Town?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You want to ask, if I call Qianshan County, how will I deal with Fei''s family?"


    "Yes, this is it." Fei Ruhe nodded and said.


    Zhao Han had already thought about it: "Let''s take your family as an example. First, you must have a separate household registration. There are too many people in your family, and the second and third uncles have to set up their own families..."


    "Why separate households?" Fei Ruhe interrupted.


    Zhao Han replied: "To prevent the local clan from getting too big."


    Fei Ruhe said: "You continue."


    Zhao Han also said: "Secondly, all the shops, paper mills, and fried tea houses of Fei''s family can be preserved. However, domestic slaves are not allowed to work, and the contract of sale must be torn up and replaced by an employment contract. The servants in your family are also It must be changed to an employment contract. It can be signed for three years or five years, but it can only be signed for a maximum of five years. The contract can be renewed when it expires. If the helper does not want to renew the contract, he cannot be prevented from leaving. "


    "The helper will leave before the contract expires?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Zhao Han explained: "You can report to the official and ask the helper to pay liquidated damages. There is a limit to the liquidated damages, and it must not exceed the ability of the helper."


    Fei Ruhe nodded and said: "Understood, you continue to talk."


    Zhao Han said again: "Third, your family''s land, calculated according to the household registration population, can only keep 200 mu per person. The rest will be confiscated..."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Fei Ruhe stood up abruptly, pointed at Zhao Han and said, "If you do this, you won''t win the world, and the gentry will hate you to death!"


    "Listen to me," Zhao Han said with a smile, "if you are willing to donate land, then the remaining land will be exempted from land tax within ten years, and will be halved within twenty years. Each person retains two hundred acres of land, which is enough You are spending too much on food and clothing, not to mention shops, paper mills and fried tea houses.��


    Fei Ruhe''s anger subsided a little, and he shook his head again and again: "Brother Han, you really can''t do this. I don''t care, and I don''t want to enjoy myself. But what about other gentry children? Take Fei Ruyi as an example. Money is like flowing water, and a fancy dress is worth a hundred gold. If you go to Qianshan County, he will definitely recruit Xiangyong to fight with you!"


    "Oh, Daming is going to die, do you know that?"


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "Shaanxi and Shanxi provinces are in civil unrest. The imperial court suppressed it for several years, and the peasant army suppressed more and more. Fujian, Guangdong, Jiangxi, and Huguang also broke out civil unrest one after another. Western Fujian and southern Jiangxi are still not settled yet. The White Lotus Sect in Beizhi, Shandong, and Henan has been suppressed and revived, and it is inexhaustible. Liaodong has been occupied by the Tartars, and they knock on the customs every year. The imperial court has no money and increases taxes. Now there is only Liao pay, and I am afraid that it will be levied in the future. Suppression of wages. Do you think it is the end of the dynasty?"


    Fei Ruhe was silent.


    Zhao Han continued: "Today''s Jiangxi is only short of a catastrophe, and there will be wars everywhere. Do you know what civil chaos looks like? Let me fight the world, and I will leave two hundred acres of land for each of you. Stores and workshops are reserved for you. When other peasants revolt, I��m afraid they will simply rob your house!��


    Fei Ruhe still did not speak.


    Zhao Han continued: "The Tian soldiers on the southern Jiangxi side only asked the landlords to hand over 30% of the land, and reduced the rent and interest for the rest. They are a rare restraint. Do you know what the **** is like in Shanxi and Shaanxi?"


    Fei Ruhe turned his head and looked out the window, as if he didn''t want to take another look at Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han said: "In Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces, where the peasant army passed, no gentry clan was spared. They didn''t want the land, but they wanted to ransack their families and exterminate their clans, robbed them of all their money and food, and kidnapped their slaves, tenants, and civilians to join the army. .Just like locusts, rolling more and more, eating a county, and then going to the next state, after crossing the border, the land is almost white!"


    Fei Ruhe was finally moved, probably because he thought of this situation in his family.


    Zhao Han pointed to the outside: "I''m making a fuss in Wuxing Town, and the tenants in the surrounding villages are all ready to move. Believe it or not, as long as I let out a little word, they will kill the landlord and start a riot. Why is this happening? Don''t you dare?" Dare to answer?"


    Fei Ruhe could only bite the bullet and explain: "This is different from Qianshan County. Qianshan County is richer, but here is too poor!"


    Zhao Han sneered: "For the poor people, the wealth of Qianshan County is just that they can barely survive. As I said, Qianshan County is only short of a catastrophe! Why is this situation? The exploitation has reached the limit!"


    Fei Ruhe argued: "My family didn''t force the tenants to death. Even my grandfather wants to save face. The land rent is very low."


    "Your family''s rent is low? Where''s the Patriarch Fei? That old man''s income is heavy!" Zhao Han sneered, "Once the peasants revolt, it doesn''t matter whether your family''s rent is low or not, and your entire Fei family will be looted." Let��s talk again. Let me ask you again, how did the Fei family get their land?��


    Fei Ruhe replied: "Doing business to make money, I bought it."


    "Do you believe it yourself?" Zhao Han sarcastically said, "Two hundred years ago, the Fei family only lived in a corner of Henglin, and even after starting a business, they only had a thousand acres of land. Now, the land of Fei''s clans has increased. Come to think of it, at least hundreds of thousands of acres, right? They were all bought in a serious manner? Fei��s various schools, which one didn��t lend usury? Including yours!��


    Fei Ruhe was speechless.


    Usury belongs to the big killer of landlords. When self-cultivating farmers encounter difficulties, they can only borrow usury to survive the crisis. If you borrow and can''t repay, you have to bite the bullet and sell the land, and the land is gradually concentrated to the big landlords.


    Fei Ruhe suddenly asked: "Even if all the gentry are obedient and hand over the land to the court for disposal, and then the court distributes it to the people, and prohibits the sale and transfer of land. But after a hundred years, two hundred years later, there will be more and more people in the world. , how can there be land to continue to divide?"


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to have two hundred years of peace?" Zhao Han said.


    Fei Ruhe sneered: "That''s two hundred years of peace in exchange for the seizure of the gentry''s land! What''s wrong with the gentry?"


    "What''s wrong with a gentry?" Zhao Han slammed the table, "Which gentry in the world dares to say this with a clear conscience!"


    Fei Ruhe hesitated to speak, unable to refute this question. He has always been very reckless, and today he has said so much, which is already considered an extraordinary performance.


    This guy is not stupid, he just often lacks a muscle, and it can also be said that he is heartless.


    Like his father, Fei Yinghuan has no heart, but his brain is actually a little scary smart.


    Zhao Han also said: "After the unification of the world, we can open factories and sell goods overseas to earn money from foreign countries. If there is not enough food, we will plant more sweet potatoes and corn. If the land is not enough, we can also immigrate overseas. As long as the court does not mess up, there are always ways to think about it.��


    "Let me think about it again." Fei Ruhe was upset.


    "��!"


    Zhao Han slapped the table fiercely: "You keep saying that you are going to do something big. But when the thing comes to an end, you are petty. What I want is the world. You only stare at your own one-acre three-point land. Why do you look like you can do big things? Annan, why is it so difficult to reward you with tens of thousands of acres of land? You have everything in the world, but are you afraid of running out of land? You have to have bait for fishing, and you don��t hang the bait. Do you want to be Mr. Jiang?��


    Fei Ruhe suddenly realized, yes, the world has everything, so why not have land?


    Zhao Han said again: "You don''t hesitate to do great things, and you are not afraid of death, but you are afraid that your own land will be lost? Fei Ruhe, you are a person who wants to do great things, not a short-sighted local rich man in the countryside!"


    "Bang!"


    Fei Ruhe blushed, kicked the stool over, slapped the table and said, "I''m going to go all out, don''t want life, don''t want money, don''t want land, just want to do great things!"


    Talking about Nima for a long time, but the words "do big things" are still effective.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： 100【Master Zhao Comes to Satisfy Food】

    Chapter 102 100 [Master Zhao is here to accept food]


    The residence of Huang Jiazu was built at some unknown time, but most of it was expanded during the Zhengde Dynasty.


    The Huang''s ancestral hall was also built in the Zhengde Dynasty.


    The reason is very simple. During the years of Hongzhi and Zhengde, the Huang clan became a high-ranking official!


    The buildings are well-built, but in terms of details, they are far inferior to those in wealthy areas. One is that the Huang family has limited financial resources, and the other is that the level of designers and craftsmen is insufficient.


    Now, Zhao Han ordered the garden to be bulldozed, and a section of the wall was also taken down, connecting it with the flat ground outside the wall, and used it as a training ground for soldiers. This will completely destroy the layout of the house, making it look more and more nondescript, which will inevitably lose the face of our Master Zhao.


    More than 500 soldiers have all returned home, ready to meet the busy farming season.


    Zhao Han sat on the steps under the porch, looking at the empty training ground, feeling even more confused than Fei Ruhe at the moment.


    From the perspective of others, Zhao Han is going smoothly, but in fact he encounters setbacks everywhere.


    It is a compromise between ideal and reality, and a difference between theory and practice. To put it nicely, adapt measures to current and local conditions. To put it harshly, Zhao Han backed down everywhere, and he couldn''t implement many things.


    Let Xiaohong be the head of the Department of Maternity and Children, but only manage the women and children in the town.


    This position is only to stop extreme domestic violence, and it is impossible to manage ordinary domestic violence. There is also a policy of "prohibition of drowning infants", ordering all widows in the town not to die for their husbands, and providing some limited help to the widows in the town.


    There is almost no control over men, but they are still being talked about, all relying on Zhao Han''s prestige to enforce it.


    Zhao Han wants to unite the farmers, but he also makes people inside and out.


    First of all, the self-cultivating farmers hated Zhao Han.


    They are closely related to Huang Zundao, and they are hardly oppressed and exploited by Master Huang, but sometimes they get relief from Master Huang. And they have land, facing countless tenant farmers, they are full of superiority.


    Now, Master Huang��s relief is gone, and their sense of superiority is gone, and the tenants they look down on are actually allocated land!


    They don''t think about it at all. As long as one or two generations pass, the blood relationship will become estranged. Once the descendants encounter natural disasters, the land will be taken away by the big landlord, and they will also be reduced to tenants at that time.


    They only know that Mr. Zhao is a big villain!


    Secondly, in terms of their attitudes towards owner farmers and small landlords, the tenants also slandered Zhao Han endlessly.


    The tenants feel that those who have land should all kill off the land. Mr. Zhao is too kind-hearted, he still keeps those bastards, maybe one day he will collude with outsiders for revenge.


    The conflict between the two parties is difficult to ease.


    The owner farmers are still a little better, and the tenants have already taken action against the small landowners. They didn''t dare to disobey Zhao Han''s order, and they didn''t dare to directly kill the small landlord to divide the land, but they went to trouble every day, and the small landlord was made very afraid to go out.


    The same is true in private schools, children from tenant households gang up to bully small landlords and children from self-cultivating farmers.


    This is just a remote and small place. In the future, when operating in a large place, the conflict may continue to magnify.


    The problem of the army is not obvious yet.


    But if they go to fight in other places, they don��t say how far away from home, but just go to the next village and town. Will they kill, rob, or blackmail?


    Must unify thinking!


    Li Zicheng''s "Chuang Wang will not be paid when he comes", no matter whether it can be done or not, it can be regarded as an idea, and it is also a propaganda slogan.


    The peasant uprising at the end of the Yuan Dynasty was also based on ideology, which was taught by Maitreya.


    Whether it is a slogan or a so-called idea, nothing more than forming a consensus. Even if it can''t be done, even if no one takes it seriously, it must exist!


    The red set cannot be copied, Zhao Han can only find it from the "Book of Rites", and get the idea of ????"the world is one."


    But, does Zhao Han himself believe it?


    If he doesn''t believe it, still want his subordinates to believe it?


    In addition, there will be future policy changes, which is also a headache.


    In the early stage of development, violence is necessary, and the landlords must be eliminated, so that the base can be consolidated. But after it develops, it is impossible to completely push the landlords to the opposite side, otherwise Zhao Han will definitely struggle!


    However, even if Zhao Han made a compromise, he still had to cut off the landlord''s flesh. How could the landlord be willing?


    It is impossible to overthrow all the big landlords, mainly because of the problem of execution.


    If the entire province of Jiangxi is occupied, how can there be so many loyal grassroots officials who can completely follow Zhao Han''s thinking? They will definitely deceive the upper and lower, use the guise of Zhao Han to mess around, kill the old landlord, and become the new landlord themselves.


    Top priority, team building, thought building.


    "My lord, it''s time to eat." Xiao Cui walked over at some unknown time.


    Zhao Han smiled and stood up: "Okay, let''s eat."


    Xiao Cui changed her name to Huang Fei, which sounds very similar to Xiao Hong''s Huang Fei. But the two have very different personalities. Xiaohong dares to go to the town office to be the chief of women and children, but Xiaocui dare not show her face, and just wants to stay by Zhao Han''s side as a maid.


    Zhao Han said as he walked, "I made up a play, and Maosheng said that there are not enough actors... so you can play a female role."


    "My lord, I don''t know how to sing operas." Xiao Cui politely refused. Although she was born as a maid, she felt that opera singers were lowly.


    Zhao Han explained: "In this kind of opera, you don''t sing much, you just talk. Also, there are no domestic slaves now, and they are all called servants. From now on, opera actors will not be lowly, so don''t look down on opera actors."


    Xiao Cui was afraid of making Zhao Han angry, so she quickly explained: "My lord, I don''t look down on actors."


    "Then you can act." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Xiao Cui was full of reluctance, but she still agreed, just obeying orders.


    Until Chen Maosheng read the script to her, Xiaocui burst into tears several times...


    ��


    In June, the Sichuan army was ordered to suppress the bandits and shot Zijin Liang, the leader of the rebel army. But they won first and then lost, and the generals died in ambush. The rebels used their banners to trap and kill other officers and soldiers, and the Sichuan army was defeated in succession.


    In the whole of Sichuan, there is no main force of officers and soldiers. As long as the peasant army slows down, they can enter Sichuan in a large scale to coerce them.


    In July, the Tartars captured Lushun.


    Huang Long, the commander-in-chief stationed in Lushun, sent a navy to assist the Yalu River, but Kong Youde and other traitors took advantage of it. Due to insufficient troops, Huanglong was defeated in several battles, exhausted all bullets, committed suicide and died for the country. Li Weiluan, the guerrilla general, first burned his whole family to death, and then led the remnant soldiers into battle, fighting hard and dying.


    On the Jiangxi side, the Ruijin Peasant Army still exists. As long as they don''t attack the county seat, there will be no officers and soldiers to go out of the city to wipe it out.


    Jiangxi governor Xie Xuelong is still busy repairing Tengwang Pavilion.


    The Tengwang Pavilion is about to be completed, not only that, but he is also building a pavilion next to it as a gathering place for scholars and celebrities.


    The literati were busy flattering, praising Governor Xie for revitalizing the cultural context, and praising his selfless act of donating salary��the governor donated his annual salary in order to rebuild the Tengwang Pavilion.


    The laborers who were conscripted to build the Tengwang Pavilion had no wages to pay and had to bring their own food tools, and the officials withheld food, which almost caused a riot!


    Cai Maode, the school inspector in Jiangxi Province, quoted "Gewei Theory" to explain "Baben Saiyuan Theory".


    The "Gate Position Theory" was therefore recognized by the gentry, deliberately ignoring the equality of the subordinates, but only emphasizing the equality of the superiors, and the merchants even spontaneously spent money to promote it.


    The magistrates of Ji��an and Luling County were busy sending scholars to the provincial examinations, completely forgetting the civil unrest in Wuxing Town...


    Wuxing Town is another scene. Although there was a drought in May, the drought was not serious.


    Moreover, Zhao Han opened the canals for farmers to use freely. The fields far away from the canals also let farmers help each other to carry water, so they were not greatly affected by the drought.


    Looking around, there is a scene of a bumper harvest!


    After the new rice was dried, Zhao Han didn''t send anyone to urge him to pay the tax. He only asked the four village chiefs to take the lead and take the initiative to pick up their own grain to the town hall.


    The peasants secretly observed and found that there was really no collection of fire consumption, and no collection of miscellaneous and Liao pay. Moreover, grain was collected according to the standards of the Wanli period, and special big buckets were not used to harm the people.


    Gradually, some farmers took the initiative to send land taxes, and the treatment was the same as that of the four village chiefs.


    The whole town is a sensation!


    Chen Maosheng and Fei Chun were so tired that their backs ached and they sent someone to complain: "Mayor, there are too many people sending food, can you send some more people?"


    No choice but to recruit people.


    The two teachers in the private school, the self-cultivator and the scholar from the small landlord family, were temporarily recruited to work and promised to pay them wages every day.


    Huang Shunde''s family is a self-cultivator. In terms of blood relationship, he belongs to Master Huang''s cousin.


    This guy has never been admitted to the scholar, and he has no money to go to the county to continue his studies, so he can only stay at home and study hard.


    Huang Shunde hated Zhao Han to the core, but he didn''t dare to flee the town, fearing that his land would be confiscated.


    Keep hating Zhao Han, but at the same time take the initiative to register and register, in disguised recognition of Zhao Han''s dominance��just to receive the old grain distributed by Master Zhao.


    When he was called to work as a temporary worker in the town office, Huang Shunde was also very contradictory.


    He didn''t want to work for the rebels, and he was thinking about the wages given by the rebels, so he could only bite the bullet and go.


    Long distance away, Huang Shunde was dumbfounded.


    I saw that outside the gate of the town office, there were all people queuing up to collect food. They came with the newly harvested rice, and instead of paying taxes on their faces, they were all happy. During the waiting period, they talked and laughed, and some even sang pornographic ditties.


    Huang Shunde walked to the food requisition point in a daze, and immediately someone shouted: "Brother Zhaoyi, come quickly and help!"


    Huang Shunde recognized this person, he was just a schoolboy, and he didn''t even pass the exam. Just because he obeyed the rebels, he became the head of the Criminal Section of Wuxing Town.


    "Come here." Huang Shunde replied, and walked over arrogantly.


    There are only two scholars in Wuxing Town, one is the youngest son of Mr. Huang, who is now hiding in the county and dare not come back. One is the grandson of Huang Erye, who has been killed by the mob.


    Huang Shunde is automatically promoted to the highest educated person, he is a child student, and he is proud of the whole town!


    This guy didn''t start working immediately, but flipped through the grain requisition booklet, and quickly exclaimed: "My family''s requisition amount is so much higher!"


    The section chief who was born as a schoolboy smiled and said: "The mayor said that if the young men are not out of the training group, the whole family will be taxed according to the old rules."


    Huang Shunde''s heart was dripping with blood, and he asked: "If there is a strong man now, is there still time?"


    "I don''t know, you have to ask the mayor." The head of the school boy said with a smile, a little gloating in his words.


    Huang Shunde immediately ran into the office and was successfully summoned. He didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed politely: "Mayor Zhao, my family is now producing strong men practicing bravery, can this year''s summer grain be treated equally?"


    "Okay, as long as there are strong men training soldiers, then we are all on our own." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    After Huang Shunde resigned, he frantically ran home and asked his brother to join the army.


    I don''t care about being a thief.


    Anyway, he is only a child, and the imperial court does not give preferential treatment, and there is no hope of getting a name in the exam. It is better to pay less food and get benefits now.


    In the past years, the government kept collecting the collections, and the summer grain that could not be collected for several months, can now be settled in two days.


    Moreover, it is the farmers who take the initiative to pay for the grain and take the initiative to pick the grain to the town hall!


    The eldest brother joins the army and works as a temporary worker in the public office. The family pays less land tax than before. Huang Shunde quickly reversed his concept.


    Anyway, I have already followed the thief, so it is better to follow it thoroughly.


    "Do you want to be an official?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Huang Shunde said in a righteous speech: "Wan Sheng is not greedy for high-ranking officials and rich salary, but because he admires the majesty of the mayor. Nowadays, corrupt officials are rampant and corrupt officials are everywhere, but the mayor is honest and loves the people. The matter of paying food makes Wan Sheng amazed, and he is willing to drive for the mayor effective!"


    "Haha, then I will appoint you as the head of the Wuxing Township''s regiment and brave battalion." Zhao Han accepted it on the spot.


    Huang Shunde''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly bowed to cover up: "The mayor thinks highly of him, and Wansheng will definitely do his best to repay his kindness!"


    Huang Shunde wanted to be a civilian, so that it would be convenient for officers and soldiers to surrender in the future.


    However, Zhao Han was given a Chinese military position, and it was a very important position. I am afraid that he will be included in the list of major rebels by the government.


    Moreover, this guy is from a self-cultivated farmer and is not recognized by the tenants. If he is corrupt, he will be easily exposed, but it is more useful than the one from the tenant.


    Zhao Han said: "Since you are in the army, you should be called by your military rank. I am the captain of the regiment brave battalion. You can call me the captain or the chief. Don''t call me the mayor and the master."


    "Thank you, Chief!" Huang Shunde quickly changed his words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： 101【Drama Performance and Complaint Conference】

    Chapter 103 101 [Drama Performance and Complaint Conference]


    Huang Shunde helped his mother and took the whole family to the threshing ground. The old father refused to be a thief and chose to stay at home alone to guard the gate.


    Parents, elder brother, sister-in-law, younger brother, sister-in-law, himself and his wife, plus nephew over 12 years old, there are exactly nine people in the family. If another child grows up to 12 years old, it will meet Zhao Han''s compulsory family separation standard.


    This is also what Huang Shunde is dissatisfied with. Forcing others to divide their families and properties does not conform to Confucianism or moral customs.


    Alas, the situation is stronger than people, if you don''t follow the thief, you will be finished.


    Even if Zhao Han didn''t do anything, those tenants in the past would probably be able to bully them to death!


    There are already many villagers sitting in the threshing ground, all of whom are ordered to watch the drama. One village after another, the performance goes slowly, and each time the audience is hundreds of people, no matter how many, the actors can''t hear what they say.


    Huang Shunde''s family came to the threshing ground, but did not receive any good looks.


    In the past, these low-skinned tenants would have rushed over and called "Mr. Huang", nodding and bowing to him as a boy.


    Huang Shunde would rather pay more taxes to the government as before, at least to live a decent life.


    His elder brother Huang Shungong thinks it is better now.


    Although the owner-cultivators did not get the land, they were also beneficiaries. Pay less land tax, no fire consumption, no miscellaneous stalls, no service money, and you can keep several stones of grain at home!


    If his father and younger brother hadn''t stopped him, Huang Shungong would have taken refuge in Zhao Han long ago, and he was the one who did the most to farm the family.


    Here lies the complexity of reality. In the same family, one mother and two brothers, the elder brother is willing to support Zhao Han, but the younger brother hates Zhao Han from the bottom of his heart.


    In the middle of the threshing floor, there is a temporary stage, and the whole village sits around the stage.


    Huang Shunde''s family came a little later, so they could only sit in the back seat. In fact, he was not in the mood to watch the theater, but because the village chief said, what good would it be, so he brought his whole family here.


    Wait for a while, more and more people gather.


    Finally, Chen Maosheng stepped onto the stage, cupped his hands and said, "Fathers and folks, I am Chen Maosheng, the deputy mayor. Is this year''s harvest good?"


    "it is good!"


    Men, women, old and children shouted one after another, with happy smiles on their faces. They have never been so happy now.


    Chen Maosheng said again: "Mr. Zhao, Mayor Zhao, I still feel that you are suffering too much. If the land is shared equally, if each person has less than two mu of land, this family will get an extra mu of land! What do you mean? For example, your family Five people, less than ten mu of land, then Mr. Zhao will give you another mu!"


    "it is good!"


    "Bodhisattva bless Mr. Zhao!"


    "Master Zhao is a good man!"


    "Master Zhao has a long life!"


    "..."


    Amidst the jubilation, many farmers knelt down directly, although Zhao Han was not present at the moment.


    Based on the agricultural production efficiency of the Ming Dynasty, one mu of the best fields in the south can support one person. Further subdividing the level, two or three mu and three or four mu of land can support one person. The dry fields in the north are much weaker, and the output is only half of that in the south, or even less.


    There is a premise for the above data: the government collects land taxes normally, don��t apportion them indiscriminately, don��t collect fire consumption indiscriminately, and don��t apportion slave labor indiscriminately.


    Counting the barren mountainous land, the total area of ??cultivated land in Wuxing Town is only about 20,000 mu, which is less than 5 mu per capita (excluding children under the age of 12).


    Moreover, Zhao Han himself occupied 10,000 mu, resulting in less than 2.5 mu of arable land per capita.


    Chen Maosheng waited for everyone to be quiet, and continued: "Someone is going to say that the one with the least land distribution didn''t contribute much in the fight against the landlords. Why this time, those who contributed did not get any land, and those who did not contribute have an acre instead."


    Many farmers nodded secretly, they thought so, but the folks in the village couldn''t say it clearly.


    Chen Maosheng said with a smile: "Farmers who are allocated an extra mu of land this time, you have to work hard. Our more than 500 junior soldiers wear shoes quickly during drills, and now there are straw poles everywhere. You have to make straw sandals for the junior soldiers! Drill During this period, one person from each household will take turns washing, sewing, and mending for your children! Also, Mr. Zhao plans to open a nursing home to support the orphans, widows, and disabled in the village. You have to take turns to carry water, firewood, and sweep the floor for the nursing home. .Is this good?"


    "it is good!"


    In exchange for an acre of land, it is definitely worth doing these things.


    The farmers who failed to allocate additional land felt a little more balanced in their hearts.


    Chen Maosheng announced again: "Mr. Zhao also said that he just arrived this year and sincerely wants to be friends with everyone. He thinks that everyone has worked very hard, and the rent of all the land that is cultivated will be reduced by half! Those who have paid the rent can go to the village tomorrow. Take the rent back home."


    The audience was sensational and dancing.


    Because most of the land allocated to the villagers was not enough for the family to eat, they still had to farm Zhao Han''s field. It was reduced by 15% before, and now it is reduced by half again, which means that the land rent is only 80% of last year.


    "Traitor!" Huang Shunde muttered.


    Huang Shungong asked his brother: "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Huang Shunde immediately shut up.


    Instead of directly reducing the rent by 20%, it will be reduced by 1.5% after spring plowing, and then halved after the rent is paid. It is nothing more than continuing to favor all farmers.


    Among them, Lixin was also brought.


    The rent that has already been collected is like eating meat in your mouth, and it can be returned to the tenants in this way. Zhao Han''s personal credit is almost bursting!


    Huang Shunde thought to himself: Such a treacherous person is used to bewitching the people, and he is afraid that there will be a big trouble. Why didn''t the government come to clean up? They are all stupid and mediocre officials! If you don''t come to suppress the thieves, I will retrain the regiment''s brave camp in a few days, and I will really follow the thieves.


    Then I thought again: If the trouble becomes bigger and I am recruited at that time, can I be a part-time official?


    Never mind him, let''s talk about it first!


    While Huang Shunde was thinking a lot, the drama had begun on the stage.


    In order to make the low-level people feel more substituting, Zhao Han''s adaptation of "The White-haired Girl" has no literary lyrics. During the rehearsal, illiterate actors were also asked to revise the lines and dialogues into local dialects.


    The story takes Huangjia Town as the background��


    Yang Bailao lost his wife in his early years and only had one daughter, Xier. She is often taken care of by her neighbor Yang Dachun, mother and son. The two families live in harmony.


    The tyrant landlord Huang Shiren intends to occupy Xi''er and force Yang Bailao to repay the debt within a year with heavy rent and huge profits. On New Year''s Eve, Yang Bailao was unable to repay his debts, so he was forced to sell his daughter and committed suicide in agony. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Xi''er was taken to Huang''s house, where she was humiliated and tortured. Then, Yang Dachun''s mother and son were expelled.


    The male protagonist Yang Dachun, when his mother was deported, died of illness while sleeping in the open. He was rescued by Mr. Zhao, who heard about Huang Shiren''s bad deeds and agreed to help him rescue Xi''er.


    Xi''er was pregnant, but was let go by the kind maid of Huang''s family. On the way, she gave birth to a baby and died. Hiding in the mountains, her black hair turned into white hair, and because of stealing tributes from the temple, she was regarded as a white-haired fairy by the villagers.


    Mr. Zhao came back with Yang Dachun, suppressed Huang Shiren, and distributed land to the people of Huangjia Town. Hearing the rumor of the white-haired fairy, Yang Dachun went to the mountains to search for it for many days, and the lovers finally got married.


    On the stage.


    Xiao Cui played Xi''er, Chen Maosheng played Yang Dachun, Fei Chun disguised as Huang Shiren, and Fei Ruhe played the silent house slave throughout. The rest of the actors are all civil servants of the town hall and maids of Zhao Han''s house.


    The villagers felt very strange, seeing the drama for the first time.


    I won��t talk about the few libretto, the dialogue is still in the local dialect, and the clothes are very ordinary, not the costumes on the serious stage.


    In addition, the story takes place in Huangjia Town, and Huang Shiren is also Master Huang, so the sense of substitution is really full.


    Huang Shunde''s wife watched it with enthusiasm, but he himself was full of disdain, thinking that this kind of drama was unworthy of the stage, and the lines and libretto were extremely vulgar.


    Gradually, Huang Shunde became frightened, because the surrounding villagers were restless.


    Yang Bailao was forced to sell his daughter by Mr. Huang on New Year''s Eve, and he committed suicide after he couldn''t figure it out. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Xi''er was taken away again, beaten and humiliated.


    On the stage, several door panels were erected, which was Master Huang''s bedroom.


    Because of resistance, Xi''er was first beaten outside the house, then dragged inside and raped.


    The villagers couldn''t see what was going on behind the door, they only heard Xi''er crying bitterly. Those who are close to the stage can even hear the sound of clothes being torn.


    "Kill Huang Papi!"


    Finally, some villagers couldn''t hold back, and other villagers also roared.


    Then he rushed up to count people, beat and kicked Fei Chun, who played Huang Shiren, and rescued poor Xi''er.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that Xi''er was rescued, countless villagers cheered.


    Chen Maosheng hurriedly led people to stop him, and kept explaining that this was acting, so that the villagers should not take it as real.


    The unlucky Fei Chun was beaten black and blue, and had to stay on stage to act.


    The following plot is equally depressing.


    Yang Dachun was expelled, and his mother died tragically halfway. Xi''er escaped to birth, but the child died young, with white hair like a madman, and like a wild ghost wandering in the mountains.


    Finally, Mr. Zhao came back with Yang Dachun!


    Mr. Zhao outwitted Master Huang and led the tenants to rebel. The hero and heroine meet again, and under the auspices of Mr. Zhao, they get married and become husband and wife.


    The long-term depression was released, and the villagers stood up and cheered, with cheers one after another.


    Although there was no performance in Shanghuang Village today, Huang Yao was invited to watch the play.


    He didn''t finish reading at all, so he quietly hid at the side of the threshing floor, covering his mouth and crying silently. Although his experience was only slightly similar to "The White-haired Girl", he felt that he was playing himself, and his childhood sweetheart also died tragically in the Huang family.


    I don''t know when, the newlywed wife came behind him and shed tears with Huang Yao without saying a word.


    On the stage, the performance of "The White-haired Girl" has ended, and the next part is the complaining meeting.


    Jiang Dashan was the first to take the stage: "I am a person with a foreign surname, and I suffer more than many of you. Mr. Huang... Huang Zundao specializes in bullying people with a foreign surname. My ancestors also had land, which was occupied by Huang Zundao''s ancestors. The rent paid by people with a foreign surname The most important thing is that the good is not seen, and all the bad things are involved. Escorting food is a hard job. I bring my own food and take the food to the county seat. Corrupt officials always find fault and spill the food on purpose, saying that the food I am holding is not full , the shortfall has to be made up by us who pledge grain.��


    "If the Huang family''s ancestral hall, ancestral house, and canals need to be repaired, I will take part every time. No wages, no rations, and beatings if they do not do well. There was a severe drought more than ten years ago, and Huang Zundao sent his slaves to remind them Rent, robbed my family of food, my father, my brother and sister-in-law were all starved to death..."


    As he spoke, Jiang Dashan began to cry, unable to continue talking at all.


    Chen Maosheng asked him to step down and asked: "Who else wants to complain, come up and open up and say, we are all miserable people, don''t hold it in your heart."


    "Let me say it!"


    This time it was not a nursery, an old farmer rushed to the stage and began to tell his miserable experience.


    Huang Shunde was startled and became silent at the same time. He studied hard since he was a child. Later, the number of people in his family increased, and his life gradually became difficult. And he himself had no hope in the imperial examination. He started to learn farming in his twenties, and he didn''t care much about the lives of the villagers.


    Until now, Huang Shunde didn''t know that his cousin had done so many bad things.


    Such a big landlord, should he kill Fentian?


    Huang Shunde''s thinking became confused. He is a scholar, and he doesn''t suffer much. He still retains a trace of the pursuit of a scholar in his heart.


    "Mother, did uncle really do all these bad things?" Huang Shunde asked in a low voice.


    Mother Huang sighed: "Oh, everyone is dead, don''t ask more questions."


    That''s true.


    Huang Shunde didn''t know what to say, so he stood there in a daze, listening to the villagers come to the stage to complain.


    (Thank you for the reward from the leader of the friend whose past has become smoke, who has changed suddenly, and has two finger patterns who don��t know how to describe the ID. Thank you for the rewards of other book friends!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： 102【Tianxia Datong】(for the lord "the tree is like this

    Chapter 104 102 [The Great Harmony of the World] (addition for the leader "The tree is like this 12")


    The living room of Huang Jiazu''s house was transformed into a meeting room of Wuxing Town Hall.


    Today is the founding meeting of the Datong Association.


    There were twelve participants: Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai, Zhang Tieniu, Chen Maosheng, Fei Ruhe, Fei Chun, Huang Fei, Huang Fei, Jiang Dashan, Huang Yao, Huang Shun, and Huang Shunfu.


    Huang Shunfu is the head of the schoolboy section. Although he belongs to the family background of the farmers, he is relatively distant from the blood of Mr. Huang.


    Moreover, although his family has a lot of land, they also have a lot of Dingkou, and they have been forcibly separated by Zhao Han.


    In Huang Shunfu''s view, it doesn''t matter if the family is separated or not. The key is to pay less taxes. His family can finally have enough food this year.


    As the first scholar in this town to take the initiative to contribute, and he is very active and conscientious in his work, Zhao Han will certainly be reused, and he is also allowed to participate in the founding meeting of the Datong Association.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Have you watched "The White-haired Girl"?"


    "I see." Everyone nodded.


    "How would you rate this play?" Zhao Han asked again.


    "It''s not as good as the Yiyang play," Fei Ruhe spoke first, and then added, "I saw that the villagers were filled with righteous indignation. This play was performed for them, and it must have reached their hearts."


    Huang Yao said with emotion: "The acting is so real, I can''t bear to watch it every time."


    Xiao Cui said: "When I was rehearsing, I cried during the performance."


    Fei Chun lamented: "Can someone else play Huang Shiren? In the next few scenes, if there is no Tuan Yongying standing guard, I am afraid that I will be beaten every time I play it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed loudly, even Pang Chunlai couldn''t stop laughing.


    Fortunately, during the performance, she wore a fake beard and a hat, otherwise Fei Chun would be beaten when she went out!


    Although Pang Chunlai always wanted to rebel, his idea of ??rebellion was very traditional. It''s nothing more than making friends with the rich gentry, making friends with all kinds of religions and nine streams, waiting for the changes in the world, and taking the opportunity to rise up.


    Until now, Pang Chunlai was gradually influenced by Zhao Han, and began to accept the bottom line of reform.


    Pang Chunlai said: "The drama is very good, and ordinary people can understand it at a glance. First perform "The White-haired Girl", and then hold a complaint meeting, and the people''s emotions will be mobilized. If the government dares to send troops, the people will not agree. They don''t want to live the hard life of the past. The old man thinks that from now on, whenever he goes to a place, he will first divide the land for the farmers, then perform "The White-haired Girl", and then hold a complaint meeting. After the complaint meeting, immediately recruit soldiers and horses, and the people will definitely join the army enthusiastically. !"


    "Mr. Pang is well said!" Zhao Han took the lead in applauding.


    "Papa clap!"


    Others also applauded. They already knew that Pang Chunlai was Zhao Han''s teacher.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "Yanchu (Huang Shunfu), come and read the general chapter of the Datong Association."


    Being named by Zhao Han alone, Huang Shunfu was very excited, and quickly stood up and recited: "On the journey of the great road, the world is for the public... Therefore, the outdoors are not closed, which is called Datong."


    Zhao Han asked everyone: "Can you all understand?"


    Those who have read the book nod, those who have not read the book nod and shake their heads, probably understand a small part.


    Zhao Han ordered: "Yanchu, please speak to everyone in common Chinese."


    There is a translation in the general chapter, and it is the translation of Zhao Han''s private goods. Huang Shunfu read it accordingly:


    "The greatest truth in the world is to have a public heart. The world belongs to the people of the world. The court is the court of the emperor, the court of officials, the court of landlords, the court of craftsmen, the court of peasants, and the court of thousands of people. The imperial court of thousands of toiling masses..."


    "Since it is our court, when selecting officials to do things, we should choose good people as officials, and we should choose capable officials."


    "The imperial court and the government should be trustworthy and treat the common people kindly, and they can''t just exploit the common people all day long."


    ��The government and the people, and the people and the people, should be as close as one family. You should love your own parents and your own children, and you should also love other people��s parents and other people��s children.��


    "Old people should enjoy their old age in peace. When people are old and can''t work, they should have food and clothing, and have children to die with filial piety. Young people should have land farming, work, work, and books. Those who are more capable should have Let them become officials and govern the world better. Children need someone to raise them, and let them grow up in the right way."


    "Old people without children, widows without husbands, orphans without parents, the government should help them, and neighbors should also help them."


    "When a man grows up, he can marry a wife and find a job. When a woman grows up, she can marry a good family."


    "Wealth, money and food, earned by yourself, don''t be jealous of others, don''t waste extravagance, don''t want it if it''s not your own. Don''t be jealous of others who have talent, learning and strength. People with talent, learning and strength should do things well. Don��t bully others just because of your talent and strength.��


    "In this way, the common people will not think of rebellion, nor will they abandon their homes to be thieves. No one will steal if the door is not locked. This is Datong!"


    Some translations were intentionally misinterpreted by Zhao Han, which made Fei Ruhe and other scholars frown.


    Jiang Dashan, Huang Yao, etc. did not study, but they were very yearning to hear it.


    Huang Yao exclaimed: "Is this the book of Confucius? It''s really well written!"


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Do you want the world to become like this?"


    Fei Ruhe complained: "Who wouldn''t want to? No sage in ancient or modern times can do it."


    "Whether you can do it or not is one thing; whether you want to do it or not is another matter," Zhao Han sighed. One point is one point!"


    Jiang Dashan suddenly said: "The imperial court can''t let good people become officials. The county is full of corrupt officials. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for the world to be unified."


    "The big landlord is also very bad. With the big landlord, there must be no great harmony in the world." Huang Shun also said.


    "��!"


    Zhao Han suddenly slapped the table and stood up: "If the imperial court can''t do it, then let''s do it. If the world can''t be done, then first let Wuxing Town Datong, then let Xuanhua Township Datong, then let Luling County Datong, and then make Datong Datong in Ji''an Prefecture!"


    Everyone saw the changes in Wuxing Town and knew it was a rebellion.


    But Zhao Han himself admitted that he wanted to rebel, and added a set of Datong rhetoric, which still shocked everyone present.


    Zhao Han looked at everyone and said forcefully: "Let everyone in the world have a public heart, not just let others do it, I will start with myself first. I donated all the 10,000 mu of land under my name and only 100 mu of land is left. "


    "These lands will be the public property of Wuxing Town in the future, and they will be used to do good deeds for the common people. From now on, whoever makes meritorious service will be rewarded with 10,000 mu of land. Any farmer who saves money can also sell the land to farmers, but only to Farmers with little land, sell to farmers who have worked so hard to grow the land and don��t have enough to eat!��


    Others were just shocked and admired when they heard this.


    Fei Ruhe looked at Zhao Han quietly, he knew that most of what he said was for himself.


    It worked very well, Fei Ruhe listened to it.


    Although the 10,000 mu of land was stolen, as long as Zhao Han does not continue to rebel, the government will probably acquiesce. Zhao Han really donated 10,000 mu of land!


    Zhao Han can donate 10,000 mu, so why not his own land?


    In order to do great things, it is worth it!


    The more Zhao Han talked, the more excited he became, and the more he talked, the more his fighting spirit became high: "I established this Datong Association to create a great harmony in the world. Let the foolish king abdicate, let the corrupt officials go, and let men, women, and children have enough to eat. Who would like to work with me? Who would like to do things with me? Join the Datong Association?"


    "I!"


    Chen Maosheng and Huang Yao shouted at the same time.


    The third person who responded was actually Huang Shunfu, the head of the school children��s department. He said with great ambition: "The book of Rites is the book I treat. Only today will I realize its true meaning. This is the way of the sages!"


    The others also responded, only Fei Ruhe, Fei Chun, Xiaohong, and Xiaocui remained.


    "Women...women can also join?" Xiaohong was a little unsure.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You have become the chief of the section, are you afraid that you won''t be able to join the club?"


    Xiaohong shyly said: "My official can only take care of women and children. This Datong Association, I''m afraid it will be different, and I will have to take care of many people in the future."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "The Datong Association is just a club, not a government office, so you can''t be an official. You can''t get a salary, but you have to pay the membership fee every year. You have to think about it! Of course, the membership fee is not much, and ordinary people can afford it. "


    "Then I''ll join." Xiaohong smiled.


    Xiao Cui hesitated: "I also want to join the club."


    Fei Chun looked at Fei Ruhe, waiting for the young master to express his opinion, he dared not join without authorization.


    Fei Ruhe stood up and said, "I want to do something big. You Datonghui is not an ordinary big thing, but a big thing that breaks the sky. I will go all out and play with you to see if I can break the sky!"


    "Very good, since everyone is willing to join, then we are comrades." Zhao Han laughed.


    Fei Ruhe muttered, "That''s not a good word."


    Comrade, it has existed since ancient times, and it has a commendatory meaning, referring to like-minded people.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, it refers specifically to accomplices in party struggles, and has vaguely become a derogatory term.


    Zhao Han explained: "Party struggle for self-interest is not a good word. We are for justice, it is a good word!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Han began to announce again: "Now we have three sets of teams, Datong Association, Wuxing Town, and Tuanyongying. The main officials of Wuxing Town Hall must be members of Datonghui. Tuanyongying was renamed Zidibing. They are the children of the common people, and the captain and above must be members of the Datong Association!"


    Pang Chunlai frowned and said: "If the territory grows bigger in the future, Datong will also let the government and the army be in charge? I''m afraid it will be messed up!"


    Zhao Han explained: "Although the Datong Association has internal positions, all members, including me, have no distinction between high and low, and there is no salary to receive. The internal duties of the Datong Association have no right to interfere with official and military positions. Officials follow the duties of the government, and the army follows the duties of the army."


    "Impossible," Pang Chunlai shook his head and said, "You will know when the time comes."


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "If it develops to that point, I will definitely disband the Datong Association."


    No longer entangled with this, Zhao Han said directly: "Let''s swear to join the club!"


    The swearing-in ceremony has also been changed, and it has to be done in a way that the ancients were willing to accept.


    Put a tablet on the table, without an owner, representing heaven and earth, sages, and all peoples.


    Zhao Han led the crowd, bowed to the unowned tablet, bowed nine times, and finally read the oath to the tablet.


    To do great things, you must have a sense of ritual.


    Nine kowtows and a prostration, and Datong''s oath shouted, Fei Ruhe, who didn''t take it seriously at first, felt his blood boil for no reason.


    It seems that the gods of heaven and earth are watching, and the gods and Buddhas in the world are blessing them, and the rise and fall of the world depends on them.


    In the sixth year of Chongzhen, on July 9, the Datong Association was formally established.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： 103【Do you think I can only repair Tengwang Pavilion? 】

    Chapter 105 103 [Do you think I can only repair Tengwang Pavilion? ��


    The maid and mother-in-law in Zhao Han''s family are either homeless or want to stay and work to make money.


    Now there are only four left, all replaced with short-term helper contracts. One was in charge of chopping firewood and cooking, the other was in charge of washing and sweeping, and the other two served tea and water for Zhao Han and Pang Chunlai.


    There were more, but they were sent to nursing homes, mainly women.


    Zhu Yuanzhang is setting up nursing homes all over the country. If Zhao Han wants to achieve great harmony in the world, how can he not set up nursing homes.


    At present, there are very few widows, widows and loneliness in nursing homes, because the elderly often choose to commit suicide, and the number will gradually increase in the future.


    They are not idlers, they have to do some things within their ability, such as sewing cotton shoes and military uniforms for the soldiers��that is, winter clothes. Zhao Han bought a batch of cotton cloth and cotton, all of which were ordered from merchants.


    Corn and sweet potato are also on the horizon. A merchant running the "Jiangzhong-Huguang" route promised to bring corn and sweet potato seeds next time.


    At noon, the dinner table.


    Pang Chunlai threw a pamphlet, and then picked up a bowl to eat: "This is changed by Maosheng. Some of your rhetoric will not work in front of the villagers."


    Zhao Han took a look, and immediately laughed: "It was indeed my negligence."


    After the busy farming season, Zhao Han did not choose to expand, but instead asked members to promote Datong ideas, so that villagers and soldiers understood what they were going to do.


    After some practice, Chen Maosheng changed the content of the propaganda a lot, removed some high-end things, and changed them all into slang and slang: Datong means to let the common people eat well, Datong means to keep the common people from being bullied... and so on.


    Pang Chunlai suggested: "Maosheng can be transferred to be the head of the Ritual Department, and he will specialize in promoting Datong thought, not to demote him, he is really not suitable to be the deputy mayor. Huang Shunfu is very solid and can be promoted to the deputy mayor. What do you think?" "


    "Yes." Zhao Han nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, a maid came in and reported: "Sir, Mr. Huang asked for an interview, and brought a person from Shangfang Village."


    Xiao Cui was no longer a maid, and was transferred to the Maternity and Children''s Department of the town office, where she and Xiao Hong promoted Datong ideas. That is to go to the door every day, chat with the women, and conduct propaganda among women and children.


    "Ask him to come in." Zhao Han said.


    Not long after, Huang Shunde walked into the dining room, followed by a scholar.


    Seeing that Zhao Han was eating, Huang Shunde hesitated and said, "Chief, why don''t you wait in the living room first?"


    "No need," Zhao Han said with a smile, "it''s noon, haven''t you eaten yet? Sit down and eat together. Xiaozhu, add two more sets of bowls and chopsticks."


    Huang Shunde quickly introduced: "Chief, this is a Tongsheng from Shangfang Village, Yang Gui, named Guanju."


    Yang Gui made a bow and said, "Mr. Zhao, Wansheng."


    "It''s easy to say, sit down and eat." Zhao Han pulled the two of them to sit down.


    Yang Gui just sat down and stood up again, cupped his hands and said: "I beg Mr. Zhao to be the master, to put an end to the chaos in Shangfang Village."


    "Shangfang Village is in chaos again?" Zhao Han asked in surprise.


    Shangfang Village is located in the north and west of Wuxing Town. There are many mountains in the village, and the people are very poor.


    After the harvest in the four villages of Wuxing Township, some women returned to their natal families and brought new rice to support their natal families. It is necessary to brag, saying that every family in Wuxing Town can eat enough, which makes the villagers of Shangfang Village envious.


    So, spontaneous riots.


    Landlords, large and small, were either killed or fled, and farmers in Shangfang Village began to divide their fields.


    Zhao Han is busy doing ideological propaganda work, and has no time to take care of the affairs of neighboring villages. Of course, the main reason is that they are afraid of acting without authorization, which will arouse the resentment of the villagers in Shangfang Village, and regard them as someone who came to seize the land.


    Although Yang Gui is a child, he is a self-cultivator, and his family does not have a few acres of land. This time he escaped a catastrophe.


    "Mr. Zhao," Yang Gui lamented, "the peasants in Shangfang Village, after killing the landlord, fought again when dividing the land."


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Han asked.


    Yang Gui explained: "There are not many good fields in Shangfang Village, and more than half of them are mountainous lands. When the fields are divided, whoever divides the good fields and who divides the poor fields can''t agree at all. He was dissatisfied. The tenant who took the lead in the uprising had selfish motives and distributed all the good land to his relatives and friends. He also took up a lot of land himself, almost occupying all the upper fields.��


    "I see." Zhao Han immediately understood.


    This is to overthrow the old landlord, and the leader has suddenly turned into a new landlord. It''s strange if there is no chaos!


    Yang Gui continued: "This morning, unconvinced villagers came to ask for an explanation, but were beaten up. The news spread, and the whole village rioted again, killing and injuring more than 20 people. Now all the leaders are dead, and the group has no leader. , no one believes anyone."


    Huang Shunde added next to him: "The villagers of Shangfang Village have publicly elected Brother Guanju (Yang Gui) as the village head, and the head is asked to go over and preside over the division of land in person."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The farmers in Shangfang Village don''t even believe the villagers in this village, so they believe in me?"


    Yang Gui cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Zhao loves the people like a son, and he does things fairly. Who in the surrounding villages doesn''t know?"


    "Okay, then I''ll go there." Zhao Han said.


    After lunch, Zhao Han took a group of people there, and found that Shangfang Village was really poor.


    There were less than 500 people in the whole village. There were two riots in a row, and only 420 people died. If the land is evenly distributed, the per capita arable land area is more than nine mu, far exceeding that of Wuxing Town, but more than half of it is barren mountainous land.


    Master Huang, why are there so many people?


    It is because Wuxing Town is located in a river bend, the land is flat, fertile and not short of water, and the agricultural production conditions crush the surrounding villages.


    Rushing to the entrance of the village, Yang Gui said to a villager, "Mr. Zhao is here."


    "Mr. Zhao is here!" The villagers shouted in surprise, and then ran towards the village.


    Not long after, the villagers of Shangfang Village came here with their wives and children, and even those who were injured in the battle came. They knelt down and looked at Zhao Han expectantly. None of these farmers believed in him. Now they only believed in Zhao Han, a stranger from other places.


    The next half month will be to preside over the work of dividing the land in Shangfang Village.


    It is no longer divided according to the number of households, but divided equally according to the head, and those who get poor land can get more points according to their discretion. At the same time, cadres from the Rites and Maternity and Children''s Departments were dispatched to Shangfang Village to promote Datong thought.


    Yang Gui was appointed as the head of Shangfang Village, and the village was placed under the control of Wuxing Town.


    Shangfang Village distributes the land equally by head, so the other four villages are unavoidably unbalanced.


    Thus, Zhao Han presided over the division of land again, and readjusted the donated 10,000 mu of land according to the population, and allocated another 6,000 mu of land at once, leaving only 4,000 mu of land in the town as public property.


    The second field division is not yet over, and Ganshang Village in the east of the north is also bombed.


    It''s really like an infection, and the tenants of Qianshang Village launched a riot. Moreover, with the lessons learned from Shangfang Village, they immediately sent someone over to ask Zhao Han to go to Shangfang Village to take charge of the field work in person.


    The situation in Ganshang Village is not much better than that in Shangfang Village. There are also countless barren mountainous lands. Coupled with the exploitation by landlords, the people''s life is miserable.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Han no longer used force, but he now owns territory in six villages, with a total population of 4936 people (excluding children under 12 years old).


    ��


    Jiangxi Governor Xie Xuelong finally repaired Tengwang Pavilion.


    He invited the gentry to come to the party, raised a sum of money while eating and drinking, and suddenly decided to go south to suppress the bandits.


    This guy looked harmless to humans and animals, but suddenly bared his fangs.


    He ordered Nanchang Guards to send 300 troops, Ruizhou Qianhu Office to send 50 troops, Fuzhou Qianhu Office to send 50 troops, and Linjiang Qianhu Office to send 50 troops... All the way to the south by boat, they got more than 800 soldiers from the Guards Office, and recruited another 50 soldiers. Baixiangyong.


    They were all beggar soldiers, who were temporarily captured from the fields by the officers of the Davids, and they were not as powerful as the field soldiers in Ruijin.


    However, Xie Xuelong changed the more than 1,300 soldiers into brand-new official uniforms, and called on the peasants to make more flags.


    Although you can take a boat all the way, Xie Xuelong still recruited 1,500 grain transporters.


    There are less than 3,000 mobs, and they are known as an army of 30,000.


    Marching to Ganzhou Prefecture, Xie Xuelong stopped immediately and sent people to Ruijin County to do propaganda.


    The Ruijin Peasant Army turned pale with shock, and the leaders of the three major field soldiers immediately held a meeting, but their opinions differed.


    Shen Shichang was born as a child, and thought he could take the opportunity to ask for security; He Zhiyuan, who was born as a tenant, thought that he should temporarily avoid the edge and hide in the mountains to wait for the officers and soldiers to retreat by themselves; It is believed that an ambush can be set up to kill the general army.


    The three of them couldn''t agree on what to do, and the trouble was very unpleasant.


    In fact, in the first two years, they cooperated very well. But as time passed and the external pressure temporarily disappeared, their contradictions grew day by day.


    Governor Xie Xuelong, the time card is very good.


    After deterring the peasant army by spreading the news of the 30,000-strong army, this guy sent someone to contact Shen Shichang in private, promising to recommend Shen Shichang as the canon history of Ruijin County.


    Without waiting for Shen Shichang to agree, the "30,000 army" rushed to Ruijin County, and many merchant ships were forcibly recruited, densely packed with flags.


    The Peasant Army secretly inquired, not knowing how many officers and soldiers there were.


    Xie Xuelong imitated Dong Zhuo��s story, sending 1,000 people into the county with banners during the day, sneaking out at night, and continuing to enter the city with great fanfare the next day.


    For several days in a row, the peasant army was frightened. I really thought he had an army of 30,000.


    Shen Shichang ran into the county seat in person and asked the governor to call for safety.


    The next day, Xie Xuelong sent troops to attack Zhang Sheng. Before the two sides officially fought, Shen Shichang suddenly attacked Zhang Sheng''s lair.


    When Zhang Sheng learned that his old nest was taken over, his military morale collapsed in an instant, and he was killed to death.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, He Zhiyuan hid in the mountains with his confidants.


    Xie Xuelong appointed Shen Shichang as the official history of Ruijin County, led the army into the mountains to pursue, and asked Shen Shichang to be the pioneer.


    Shen Shichang went into the mountains for several days, was ambushed by He Zhiyuan and retreated, leaving only dozens of people around him.


    Xie Xuelong immediately withdrew his troops, and chopped off Shen Shichang who had just been recruited on the grounds of fleeing.


    During the ten-month period, one of the three chief field soldiers in Ruijin County was killed in battle, the other was killed, and the other hid in the mountains and did not dare to come out.


    Xie Xuelong, who has been repairing Tengwang Pavilion for a year, has a reputation that frightens the entire southern Jiangxi region, and even the eunuchs will give him three points of face.


    The landlords of Ruijin have a hard time, and they would rather the governor not come.


    The "30,000 army" fought so bravely that even Xie Xuelong couldn''t hold back. They robbed half of Ruijin into white land, and removed most of the surplus food from the landlord''s house.


    Just as Mr. Xie Xuelong was returning to Nanchang, news suddenly came from Luling County.


    Half of Luling County, riots broke out one after another, following the example of Wuxing Town, killing landlords and dividing land!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： 104【Two Left Scholars】

    Chapter 106 104��Two Left Scholars��


    Ji''an Mansion.


    Xie Xuelong put down a secret letter, tried to restrain himself but couldn''t hold back, and cursed: "The **** is hateful!"


    Staff Li Zongxue couldn''t help asking: "Why is Futai angry?"


    Xie Xuelong handed over the secret letter and explained: "Qianshan tax prison is exploited too much. There are monsters who founded secret sect, and many foolish men and women believe in secret sect. Secret sect has been spread to Fuzhou. The magistrate of Fuzhou wrote a letter to report. Nanfeng County may The congregation riots!"


    Zhao Han left Fei''s house too early, and didn''t know that something serious happened in Qianshan County.


    Zhang Puwei and Ma Liaoyang, two evil Taoists, secretly founded the Tantric Sect in Qianshan Mountain, and landless farmers and tenants continued to join.


    The eunuchs lavishly collected taxes in Qianshan County, and the losses were passed on to farmers and craftsmen, which led to a sudden surge in the number of followers of Tantric Buddhism. Moreover, it has been spread to other states and counties, and even spread to Fuzhou by several disciples.


    Jiang Yi and Zhou Ba were preaching in Nanfeng County, and they gathered at the foot of Junfeng Mountain not long ago.


    The countryside near Fengshan Mountain has been occupied by Mitan believers. Qiu Chun, who the two were in contact with, was also a demon, occupying the villages and towns around Yunshihu.


    They killed the landlords and did not pay taxes to the court, only they did not openly rebel. The situation is similar to that of Zhao Han.


    "Futai, monsters are big things, they should not be underestimated, they should be exterminated immediately!" Li Zongxue suggested.


    Xie Xuelong had a terrible headache and sighed: "Pingxiang County, there is also civil unrest."


    "Pingxiang is also in chaos?" Li Zongxue was shocked.


    Xie Xuelong said: "Tian Younian, the magistrate of Yuanzhou, is considered a soldier. Without the permission of the imperial court, he set up a camp at Huanghua Bridge and sent soldiers to block the throat of Xichu. Tian Younian wrote, begging me to dispatch troops quickly Suppression, if the Huanghua Bridge is broken by the rioters, it will be difficult to clear it up in the future, and the rioters can flee to Huguang at any time."


    Li Zongxue was silent, not knowing what to say.


    Although the mob in Ruijin was defeated, one of them escaped into the mountains, and it is estimated that they will come out to make trouble again in winter.


    Halfway there, there was another large-scale riot in Luling County.


    Xie Xuelong hurried back to Ji''an, and was preparing to plan to quell the chaos, when there was a rebellion by demons in Qianshan and Nanfeng.


    Pingxiang also heard the news of the peasant uprising, which is the real throat, the military and commercial artery connecting central Jiangxi and Hunan!


    There are civil unrest everywhere, which road should be suppressed first?


    Xie Xuelong is actually a great man. Historically, he had no regular army under his command, but he wiped out all the Jiangxi rebels. What''s more, it''s not just the above. Later, there was a riot around Poyang Lake, which was also quelled by Xie Xuelong.


    It''s a pity that I met the small court of Nanming and got involved in endless party disputes.


    Dismissed from office, lived idle, sold property, donated military funds.


    The city of Nanjing was broken, and he threw himself into the river to die for his country.


    Xie Xuelong spent a year slowly building the Tengwang Pavilion in Nanchang. Wanting to leave a name in history is only one of them. The deeper intention is to clear up the relationship network of gentry.


    Otherwise, where would he get the money to suppress bandits?


    "Master, there is a Zuo Xiucai asking to see you outside."


    "Bring him in!"


    A scholar dressed in noble style walked in with a scabbard hanging from his waist, and the long sword was taken away. He cupped his hands and bowed: "Late student Zuo Xiaocheng, I pay my respects to Mr. Shi Fan."


    The Zuo clan belonged to a big family in Jiangxi, Xie Xuelong couldn''t be negligent, so he greeted him with a smile: "A talented person, he is a pillar, worthy of being a disciple of the Zuo clan."


    Zuo Xiaocheng cut to the chase and said, "Wansheng went to Huangjia Town, but now the rebels have renamed it Wuxing Town."


    "Oh, sit down and talk." Xie Xuelong immediately paid attention.


    Zuo Xiaocheng sat down and said: "Mobs spread across half of Luling County, killing landlords and forcibly dividing the land. But all townships have nothing to fear, and they will jump into the ears of clowns. But Zhao Yan in Xuanhua Township must be wiped out quickly, otherwise it will be declared a crime." I''m in serious trouble!"


    Xie Xuelong asked: "Then what is so strange about Zhao Yan?"


    Zuo Xiaocheng explained: "It is said that this man was born as a scholar. He founded the Datong Association in Xuanhua Township, taking the meaning of Datong in the world. He killed the landlords, equalized the land, released the servants, lightened the tax, practiced the courage of the group, and even changed the ''township capital system''. '' is the ''town and village system''."


    "Although this man is a thief, he doesn''t take money for his own use. He donates the land he robbed to Wuxing Town as public property; the money he robbed donates to Datong Association as property."


    "When the land is equalized, it is fair and not favoritism. Foolish men and women are willing to die for them. All the surrounding people are tenants. After killing the landlord, they also voluntarily invite him to divide the land. Now, half of the rebels in Luling County are all Follow the so-called ''Mr. Zhao''."


    After hearing these words, Xie Xuelong immediately knew that the matter was serious. This is not an ordinary rebel!


    Zuo Xiaocheng took out a few more sheets of paper: "This is the chapter of the Datong Association and the script of "The White Haired Girl."


    The chapters that Zuo Xiaocheng obtained were not complete, they were all copied from hearsay, and they were nothing more than the ones that Chen Maosheng propagated to the farmers.


    Xie Xuelong quickly took it over to check, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. He sighed: "This person is really a talent from the countryside, but it''s a pity that he can''t be used by the court."


    Zuo Xiaocheng also suggested: "You must send troops quickly. Now, although half of the rebels in Luling County regard ''Mr. Zhao thief''s deployment. If Zhao thief is given another half a year, he will definitely be able to annex all the surrounding rebels. At that time, I am afraid that he will have to call in soldiers from other provinces!"


    Staff Li Zongxue also finished reading the chapters and scripts at the moment, he clasped his hands and echoed: "Futai, this thief is used to bewitching people''s hearts, so be sure to wipe him out quickly!"


    "I also think so." Xie Xuelong deeply agrees.


    Thus, the governor of Jiangxi ignored the rebels in Pingxiang and ignored Qianshan and Nanfeng Yaodao, and began to plan how to exterminate Zhao Han.


    He did not send troops immediately, but contacted the gentry in Luling County and asked the gentry to contribute money and efforts to recruit Xiangyong.


    The gentry in Luling County were overjoyed, they had long wanted to recruit soldiers.


    It''s a pity that the imperial court does not allow group training, and the gentry''s recruitment of soldiers is tantamount to rebellion, so they must borrow the name of the government.


    Now, the governor grants them permission to recruit local braves. These are soldiers from the hometown, and they are not afraid of being ransacked by foreign officers and soldiers during the war.


    Xie Xuelong quickly got three thousand heroes from the village. The previous "30,000 army" was too bad, and he directly changed from a regular soldier to an auxiliary soldier of the brave men.


    After more than a month of practice, the township warriors were able to line up, and Xie Xuelong immediately led his troops to the expedition.


    He didn''t dare to continue training soldiers, because Zhao Han''s development was too fast, and the speed of the violent soldiers was estimated to be frightening.


    ��


    Zhao Han was actually having a headache, peasant riots followed one after another.


    Jiangxi has many mountains but little land, coupled with numerous officials and gentry, the degree of land annexation is one of the best in Daming.


    Here has long been a powder keg. He succeeded in revolting in Wuxing Town, but the government has not come to suppress it for a long time, and immediately attracted surrounding villages and towns to follow suit.


    An uprising in one village can infect several villages, and half of Luling County can be infected within ten months.


    Villages that are close to each other are willing to ask Zhao Han to preside over the division of land, and are willing to submit to Zhao Han''s rule.


    But those who were far away, while using Zhao Han''s signboard, ignored Zhao Han, and all the political cadres they sent were driven back.


    After a lot of work, Zhao Han''s territory expanded to twelve villages, with a population of about 7,800 people (excluding children), four of which belonged to poor mountain villages.


    Arrange and train 800 subordinate soldiers, a total of eight brigades.


    Seventeen scholars have joined, but they are all schoolchildren and students, and scholars have not been recruited yet.


    "At the meeting, all commercial travel has been cut off. There is not a single merchant ship in the past few days. Unless the chaos is settled, the goods we ordered will not be shipped at all." Huang Shunfu came to report.


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Don''t worry, just do what you have to do."


    The merchant ships were not intercepted by officers and soldiers, but by the mobs downstream. After killing the landlords and dividing the fields, they even rowed boats to rob merchants.


    The corn and sweet potatoes that Zhao Han ordered were all scared away by these water bandits!


    While dealing with military and political affairs, someone suddenly came to report: "Mayor, there is a scholar named Zuo asking to see him."


    "Scholar?" Zhao Han was overjoyed, "Please invite him...I will welcome him personally!"


    Zhao Han ran out quickly, but saw a poor scholar standing at the door with his arms folded waiting.


    In the cool autumn season, this person was still wearing unlined clothes and a pair of straw sandals.


    "But Zuo Xiucai?" Zhao Han laughed, "I am Zhao Yan, come in quickly!"


    The upside-down trick of greeting each other made this scholar very useful. He cupped his hands and said: "Zuo Xiaoliang, the character is great, and I pay my respects to Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Han pulled Zuo Xiaoliang inside and said, "In my place, there are many children and scholars, but they just hide and refuse to see me."


    Zuo Xiaoliang pointed out something: "If my family has a lot of land, I won''t come to see my husband."


    "Haha, Dashan made a joke." Zhao Han didn''t answer directly.


    Zuo Xiaoliang said: "To tell you the truth, my brother and I have been observing in Wuxing Town for many days, and we have a little understanding of Mr.''s methods."


    "Where''s your brother?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zuo Xiaoliang replied: "I went to the governor, and his family has a lot of land."


    Zhao Han shook his head amusedly: "It makes sense."


    Passing through the corridor, Zuo Xiaoliang did not enter the house, but stood at the door and said: "I offer a plan. If the husband can adopt it, Xiaoliang is willing to drive away. If the husband does not adopt it, Xiaoliang will leave immediately. The way is different. seek."


    "But it''s okay to say, I like to talk quickly." Zhao Han thought this person was very interesting:


    Zuo Xiaoliang commented: "Mr.''s purpose is originally excellent, and I also strive to seek the harmony of the world. It is too rough to do things, and it cannot be a long-term solution."


    "You said you can''t just kill the landlord and divide the land?" Zhao Han understood.


    Zuo Xiaoliang explained: "The land must be divided, but there is no need to directly kill the landlord. Among the landlords, there are also benevolent people, not all of them are bad people."


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Indeed. What do you think should be done?"


    Zuo Xiaoliang suddenly said in a low voice: "My view is that Mr. Datonghui can mobilize the people. Every time we go to a place, we will first station the army, and then make the people resist the rent and interest. When the landlord can''t bear it, the government will come forward and lower the rent." buy the land and distribute it to the people.��


    Zhao Han asked back: "Where do you have so much money to buy land?"


    Zuo Xiaoliang cupped his hands and said: "There is no need for the government to pay for the redemption, but to redistribute the land to the tenants, and let them pay some grain to the landlord every year, which can be regarded as payment for the land purchase in installments. After ten or eight years of tenancy, the land was bought. .��


    This method, to put it bluntly, is to put a real knife on the landlord''s neck, and then use a soft knife to slowly cut the flesh and let the blood out.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, and said: "You can try it, and correct it if the effect is not good. However, the most vicious landlords must be killed soon! Every time you go to a village (about a few villages), at least one of the worst landlords will be killed. , otherwise the common people would not be willing to follow me.��


    Zuo Xiaoliang was afraid that one size fits all, suddenly laughed at this moment, cupped his hands and said: "I am willing to serve the Lord!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： 105 [Actual combat training] (for the leader "starting point eight hundred

    Chapter 107 105 [Actual combat training] (addition for the lord "starting point eight million eagle knight head coach")


    Zuo Xiaoliang came to join Zhao Han, not hedging his bet.


    The Huang family and the Zuo family are both Ji''an clans.


    The Huang family in Huangjia Town and the Zuo family in Huangba Village are just remote branches of the big clan.


    Zuo Xiaoliang''s hometown is in Huangba Village, on the other side of the river from Wuxing Town. The villagers spontaneously rioted to divide the land. At this time, Zhao Han had already taken over, and Zuo Xiaoliang was so poor that he only had a few acres of land left, so he escaped the catastrophe.


    As for Zuo Xiaocheng, who defected to the governor, his hometown is Yongyang Town.


    It belongs to the front line, and the west, north and south sides have been occupied by mobs. Because of the prosperity of business and the relatively fertile land in Yongyang Town, the farmers can live on for the time being, so there has been no killing of landlords.


    But the gentry were still afraid, and quietly summoned their clansmen and domestic slaves for military training, always on guard against peasant uprisings.


    Zuo Xiaocheng and Zuo Xiaoliang didn''t know each other at first, until both of them passed the examination of Xiucai, they knew that they were clan brothers just by their names, so their relationship quickly became close.


    When there were successive riots in Xuanhua Township, the two of them were taking an examination in Nanchang Township.


    Both of the candidates failed the exams. When they returned to their hometown together, they learned about the situation, and they made an appointment to go to Wuxing Village to investigate the truth.


    After some inquiries, Zuo Xiaocheng was inexplicably horrified, and hurried to Ji''an to see the governor Xie Xuelong.


    Zuo Xiaoliang, however, had mixed feelings of joy and sorrow. He continued to observe Zhao Han''s administration, and gradually became convinced by it.


    His family was already very poor, and he couldn��t get enough to eat during the provincial examination, so Zuo Xiaocheng gave him some meatloaf. He was a scholar at the age of sixteen, but he failed in the township examinations again and again, and the imperial court canceled the preferential treatment, which made Zuo Xiaoliang very disappointed.


    Zuo Xiaoliang felt that Zhao Han might succeed!


    "��!"


    Fei Ruhe slapped the knife on the table, sat down and said, "Is there going to be a war?"


    "I don''t know," Zhao Han said with a headache, "the mobs in the lower reaches are looting ships, and no merchant ships dare to come over, so the news will naturally not spread. I have already sent the boat to Fucheng, and I hope that the mobs will not rob me, otherwise our spies None of them will come back."


    "It''s time to fight," Zuo Xiaoliang said suddenly, "My clan brother has already gone to join the governor. He knows what Wuxing Town is like. As long as the governor is not stupid, he will definitely send troops to attack, but he must first fight the mob downstream. .��


    Fei Ruhe glanced at Zuo Xiaoliang: "Which one is this?"


    Zhao Han said: "Zuo Xiaoliang, with a good character, is a scholar."


    "Heh, finally a scholar has defected." Fei Ruhe smiled and asked Zuo Xiaoliang, "Will you lead troops to fight?"


    Zuo Xiaoliang shook his head: "No."


    Fei Ruhe bluntly said: "That is a civil servant, and we are not on the same side."


    Zuo Xiaoliang smiled back and didn''t care about this guy.


    Zhao Han said to everyone: "Li Jiaguai must be taken down, troops will be dispatched immediately tomorrow, and relevant personnel will follow. You all go back and make preparations!"


    Lijiaguai is a large village, and even developed into a market town. It is located in Jiziwan of Heshui, and the land is very flat and fertile. There are mountains to the north, and mountains on the other side of the river, which is the must-attack place for the governor to send troops.


    It is now occupied by a group of mobs. After killing the landlord, they turned into new landlords and formed gangs to suppress tenants.


    What''s even more detestable is that these guys use Zhao Han''s signboard and keep saying that they follow "Mr.


    If Xie Xuelong led troops to attack, those idiots who occupied Li''s abduction would probably go directly to the governor and help the officers and soldiers come to fight Zhao Han.


    The next day, troops were dispatched.


    Eight hundred soldiers marched along the river, and grain and grass were transported in small boats��Zhao Han was too poor to afford large boats for transporting troops, so he had to build some small boats for transporting grain himself.


    Zuo Xiaoliang followed Zhao Han, looking at the army of beggars behind him, he felt very strange emotions in his heart.


    Moso bamboo, yellow bamboo, pot lids, kitchen knives, sickles, scissors... Can such a team fight against officers and soldiers?


    He is very energetic and energetic, hundreds of times better than the officers and soldiers Zuo Xiaoliang has seen!


    The one named Chen Maosheng, I heard that he used to be an actor. Walking in front of the team at this moment, leading everyone to sing a little song together, the soldiers laughed happily from time to time.


    Isn''t marching a solemn death?


    Zuo Xiaoliang doesn''t know soldiers, and some don''t understand the situation. He still needs to slowly integrate into the collective.


    Zhao Han''s head coach was carried by a man named Liu Zhu.


    The big flag didn��t have any patterns, just a piece of indigo cotton. This is the color of civilian clothing, because indigo dyeing is cheap and can be worn by traffickers and pawns, and can be used to represent ordinary people.


    The herald is even more interesting. It is normal to have a few command flags on the waist, and it is normal to hang a gong, but he even carries a suona on his back.


    This herald used to be a folk musician, specializing in playing suona for weddings and funerals.


    I heard that when the suona blew, the whole army charged.


    Is this bragging for yourself?


    Or do you want to mourn the enemy?


    Huang Shunde''s feet hurt from walking. He was the chief secretary in the army, and he didn''t dare to stop complaining, so he could only limp and jump forward.


    "I''ve only walked a few miles, and my legs are broken?" Zhao Han joked with a smile, and suddenly became serious, "Train with the soldiers from now on!"


    "Follow the order!" Huang Shunde said quickly.


    He is a good boy, but he is forced to work with mud legs, which can be regarded as forced prostitution.


    However, the transformation is not bad, and it no longer contradicts Zhao Han''s policies, but the thought of recruiting security has not been completely erased.


    "Brother Dashan," Huang Shunde moved to Zuo Xiaoliang''s side, "You are a scholar, and you used to be a bartender, why did you come to seek refuge with Mr. Zhao?"


    Zuo Xiaoliang asked back: "What about you?"


    Huang Shunde immediately said: "Of course I admire Mr. Zhao''s demeanor, admire Mr. Zhao''s virtue and majesty, and believe that Mr. Zhao can accomplish things."


    Zuo Xiaoliang said: "Me too."


    "Uh..." Huang Shunde couldn''t answer, the conversation was dead.


    Finally came to the boundary of Lijiaguai, the herald took out the trumpet and played a ditty to attract the attention of the people in the village.


    There were too many villagers waiting to come, Chen Maosheng immediately stepped forward, led his men and women, and shouted the slogan of Datong Society, which means that everyone has land to farm, food to eat, and clothes to wear.


    "Mr. Zhao is here, we are saved!"


    Countless villagers rejoiced and actively followed the team, and some people ran to lead Zhao Han.


    Zuo Xiaoliang saw all this in his eyes, and four words came to mind: Welcome to Master Wang!


    The group of mobs who occupied Lijiaguai were frightened by the 800 army. Most of them hid in the big house of the landlord, and some cleverly fled directly into the mountains.


    Zhao Han divided the eight hundred soldiers into four groups and surrounded the mansion.


    While thinking about how to attack, the people in this village suddenly brought up ladders and offered to help them build them up against the wall.


    Thus, the wolf soldiers held up the moso bamboo with branches to interfere with the sight and movement of the enemies inside the wall. With a pot cover in one hand and a sickle or kitchen knife in the other, the rattan soldiers quickly climbed the ladder and climbed over the wall, and sat on the wall to cover the spearmen coming up.


    Zhang Tieniu didn''t care so much, he climbed to the top of the wall in twos and threes, and jumped down with an ax in his hand.


    Seeing that no one was better than him, Fei Ruhe also raised his knife and jumped down.


    These two killers were outnumbered, and they drove the enemies all over the courtyard. Our army''s morale was immediately high, and regardless of the battle plan, they jumped into the yard one after another.


    One stick of incense kung fu, the battle is over.


    Zhang Tieniu came over with his head in his hands, smiled and looked at Zhao Han, as if he was waiting to be praised.


    Zhao Han glared angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "Your military salary for this month is gone, and you will be punished for serious demerits!"


    During marching and fighting, there is military pay.


    Zhang Tieniu was at a loss, and said aggrievedly: "We won."


    "Military judge, tell him!" Zhao Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with this bastard.


    Li Xiangui, who was born as a schoolboy, ran over in an instant and said, "Captain Zhang Tieniu, you made two mistakes this time!"


    Zhang Tieniu scratched his head in worry, and said confusedly: "I made a mistake, and I made two mistakes?"


    Li Xiangui recounted item by item: "First, this battle focuses on military training, training soldiers to cooperate in actual combat. This is a military order issued before departure. You have destroyed the actual combat training! Second, there are military regulations that prohibit beheading." In terms of merit, you are holding a human head in your hand!"


    Zhang Tieniu was stunned, speechless for a moment.


    Zhao Han looked at the wounds on his arms and ribs, and said with contempt again: "You are actually injured, and you have suffered two wounds against a group of village tyrants. You are so brave and brave!"


    Zhang Tieniu explained: "It''s all minor injuries."


    Fei Ruhe suddenly appeared and said with a smile, "I have all my feet and feet, and I don''t have a single injury."


    "You also have a major demerit!"


    Zhao Han was very angry, and directly swears: "You are the captain of a big brigade, commanding Lao Tzu''s pacesetters, and you actually dropped your own soldiers and jumped into the yard by yourself to hack. In the end, no one can see No, your soldiers can��t find where the chief officer is! If you go to the battlefield, you will leave the soldiers like this? Just like you, don��t do big things, go back to your hometown and become a bandit!��


    Fei Ruhe hesitated to speak, but in the end it was his own fault, and sighed, "It was my fault. I lost my mind and forgot about my soldiers."


    Crowd, Zhao Han was anxious.


    Don''t look at the usual practice, but I haven''t met officers and soldiers yet. I just beat a group of village tyrants, and each of them shows their true colors!


    Zhao Han no longer cared about these two people, and said to Zuo Xiaoliang: "You follow Chen Maosheng, Fei Chun, Huang Fei, and Huang Fei to learn how to do things. First open the warehouse to release grain, attract villagers to register and make a book, and those who don''t register will receive There is no food. The household registration is completed, and then the land is cleared and divided according to the household registration. Be careful when dividing the land, there are people stealing, **** and cheating. After dividing the land, we will play "The White-haired Girl" again, public trial these bullies, hold a complaint meeting, and preach our Datong thought."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will definitely learn how to do things." Zuo Xiaoliang was very humble. Although he knew the routine, he still didn''t show any impatience.


    Zhao Han said again: "When Li Jiaguai''s government affairs are finished, I will personally introduce you to the Datong Association."


    Zuo Xiaoliang clasped his fists and said, "We will do our best!"


    At this moment, the spies who were sent to Fucheng rowed back halfway and frantically ran to report: "Sir, the officers and soldiers are calling, and there are 60,000 troops. The leaders of many villages and towns ahead invite you to take charge of the overall situation. Said to join forces to deal with the government''s suppression."


    "The 60,000 army of farts," Zhao Han couldn''t help complaining, "The governor, the magistrate, and the county magistrate sold their butts together, and they couldn''t even get together the food and grass for the 60,000 army!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed happily. They were nervous at first, but they were amused by Zhao Han''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： 106 [Just change house]

    Chapter 108 106 [Just change house]


    Sanjiang Estuary, where Lushui River and Heshui River meet.


    This is the place where Xie Xuelong gathers and trains soldiers, and some gentry bring their soldiers to defect one after another.


    Zidi Bing, as the name suggests, is the children of the hometown.


    The tenant farmers are not worthy of being called "children". Most of them are clan members and sons of good families. Absolutely loyal and will not pass on traitors.


    Now under Xie Xuelong''s command, there are more than 800 soldiers in the guard, more than 500 self-recruited villagers, more than 3,200 soldiers from the gentry, and more than 2,000 transporters.


    Riverside barracks.


    Xie Xuelong sat on the high platform, expressionlessly said: "Come up!"


    More than a dozen soldiers and soldiers were escorted to the audience, crying for their father and mother, and some of them cursed.


    A military officer hissed and roared: "My surname is Xie. Grandpa is Linjiang Qianhu. To kill me, you have to have official documents from the court. Are you trying to rebel by killing generals without authorization?"


    Xie Xuelong snorted coldly: "When you suppressed the bandits in Ruijin, you would plunder. I have warned you long ago. Now, when you are training to suppress the bandits, you have no reason to lead the troops to insult women from good families. What if I kill you?" ? Someone, cut this guy down!"


    Seeing the executioner approaching with a knife in hand, the officer began to cry again: "Master Xie, I was wrong, I was wrong, I promise to be obedient, please let me take the blame and make meritorious service!"


    One knife down, the head falls to the ground.


    One after another, more than ten people were beheaded, including four officers.


    Immediately, the whole army was solemn, and no one dared to make noise anymore, listening to Xie Xuelong reiterating the military order again.


    "Futai, Mr. Meng An led his soldiers to come." Staff member Li Zongxue stepped on the stage quickly, and whispered to Xie Xuelong.


    Xie Xuelong was overjoyed when he heard the words, and ordered the soldiers to continue the drill, while he rushed to the gate of the barracks.


    "Jiefutai!" Li Banghua cupped his hands, with more than 30 Xiangyong standing behind him.


    Xie Xuelong hastily made a bow: "Mr. Meng An, late student!"


    Li Banghua said with a smile: "A person who is dismissed from office and takes a leisurely job should not deserve such a big gift."


    Xie Xuelong bowed again and said, "Mr. Meng An, please enter the camp."


    Li Banghua, from Jishui, is next door to Luling County.


    He was also a self-cultivator. Back then, father and son went to Beijing to take the exam together. Wearing only commoner clothes, he didn''t even have the money to take a boat, so he walked all the way to the capital.


    Not to mention the previous political achievements, Chongzhen resumed the Ministry of Industry in the first year, and soon became the right servant of the Ministry of War, and was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of War because of his decent management of the army.


    Within half a year, Li Banghua reorganized the Beijing camp, took back tens of thousands of enlisted soldiers, cleaned up more than a thousand fake soldiers, eliminated tens of thousands of old, weak and disabled soldiers, and selected 10,000 elites for drills. He also strictly controlled the military horses of the Beijing camp, first reduced his troop horses by one-third, and prohibited officials from occupying military horses privately, and began to rectify the cavalry.


    At the same time, inspect the generals of the Beijing camp and clean up the treasury of the Beijing camp. After offending countless people, the Beijing camp quickly regained its combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, the Tartars broke through the pass.


    Li Banghua sent 3,000 elite soldiers to guard Tongzhou, and sent 2,000 elite soldiers to reinforce Jizhou. He personally led various ministries to station around the capital.


    This idea is very clear. Instead of rigidly defending Beijing, it is to deploy defense lines outside the capital.


    Then came the nonsense. Chongzhen suddenly asked Li Banghua to come back, and ordered the elite of the Beijing camp not to go out to fight, and to guard the city of Beijing honestly. Li Banghua was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood because he didn''t even send sentry cavalry and completely cut off the news from the front line.


    In desperation, Li Banghua, Minister of the Ministry of War, could only hide in the city to arrest thieves, arrest spies, suppress rumors, and donate money to make firearms.


    Because during Li Banghua''s rectification of the Beijing camp, he offended too many people and cut off countless people''s wealth. Before the Tartars were repelled, Li Banghua was dismissed from office and returned to Jiangxi to retire.


    Xie Xuelong is already a fierce man, and now he is the former Minister of the Ministry of War, Zhao Han, this little rebel, is really a big face.


    Fortunately, Wang Siren was transferred to Jiujiang Brigade in October, and he is still on his way to the post, otherwise Wang Siren would probably come to join in the fun.


    All capable ministers and officials!


    Inviting Li Banghua into the commander''s account, Xie Xuelong pointed to the map and said, "Mr. Meng An, Wan Sheng has sent out spies, and the army will be formally dispatched in five days. Go up against the river, with Yongyang Town as the center, go north and south to recover the villages and towns, and eliminate the surrounding rebels." Rebels, drive these rebels upstream. At that time, the rebels in various villages and towns will join forces. It seems that there are many rebels, but in fact they have their own ideas, and it is easier to defeat them."


    Li Banghua glanced at the map and asked, "Do you have elite soldiers? Those who can withstand long-distance raids."


    Xie Xuelong said: "Before I sent troops to Ruijin, I recruited 500 township warriors in Nanchang and practiced them for several months. Although they can barely be regarded as elite soldiers, they may not be able to withstand long-distance raids."


    "Forget it." Li Banghua sighed.


    Xie Xuelong asked: "What''s the master plan?"


    Li Banghua pointed to the map: "If there are hundreds of elite soldiers, you can go up the Lu River by boat. Get off the boat halfway and walk to Yongxin County by way. In the name of the governor, ask the magistrate of Yongxin County to collect ships and food. Shunhe Go under the water, go straight into the back of Huangjiazhen, and take down the lair of the Zhao bandit in one fell swoop! Let''s approach with a large army, cooperate with the elite soldiers to surround the rear, and pinch the bandit front and back."


    Xie Xuelong was dumbfounded, this big detour is too awesome!


    Xie Xuelong thought for a while, and suddenly decided: "The rare soldiers are more expensive than the elite, and I will immediately select 200 elite soldiers."


    This post-circle plan is divided into three sections, two of which can be taken by boat. Even if there are some winding mountain roads, you only need to walk a hundred miles, and the Xiangyong who has been trained for several months is competent enough.


    Li Banghua said: "I will lead the troops to make a surprise attack, and the bravery I bring can also be counted."


    "Sir, why do you need to go around in person?" Xie Xuelong dissuaded.


    Li Banghua sneered and said: "Although I am over fifty years old, I can still walk. I used to walk when I went to Beijing for the exam. This trip had to pass through Yongxin County. I''m afraid it will stir up riots in Yongxin County! When the time comes, one wave will rise again, and the chaos in Luling County has not been suppressed, and Yongxin County will also be full of mobs."


    Xie Xuelong stood in awe, bowed his hands and bowed: "So, please sir!"


    The poor former Minister of the Ministry of War, full of strategies, cannot be used to kill Tartars, and can only lead more than 200 troops to suppress rebels.


    The next day.


    Select 200 elite Xiangyongs, together with more than 30 people brought by Li Banghua, take a boat along the Lushui detour to Yongxin County.


    Counting the time to contact the magistrate of Yongxin County and order him to collect ships and grain, if everything goes well, he can go around to the rear of Wuxing Town in half a month.


    At that time, Zhao Han''s old nest will definitely be taken away, and he will face the situation of being attacked from both sides.


    Will Zhao Han honestly wait to be beaten?


    ��


    "Aren''t you going to gather troops with the leaders?" Fei Ruhe asked in surprise.


    Zhao Han rolled his eyes at Fei Ruhe: "It''s not that you haven''t read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". What will happen to the princes of the Eighteenth Routes when they seek Dong Dong? We are not princes of the Eighteenth Routes, but village tyrants and villains of the Eighteenth Routes. position."


    "Then how do we fight?" Jiang Dashan asked.


    Zhao Han didn''t even have a map in his hand, and he only knew the distance and direction by asking the locals. He said firmly: "Attack Ji''an Prefecture directly!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all of them were dumbfounded.


    The government''s army was pressing down on the border, not thinking about how to retreat from the enemy, so they ran to attack Fucheng. With a total of 800 miscellaneous soldiers, can they capture the impregnable Ji''an Mansion?


    Zuo Xiaoliang hurriedly dissuaded: "Sir, please think about it in the long run."


    Pang Chunlai seemed very interested, squinting his eyes and asked, "Tell me how to fight?"


    Zhao Han explained: "Officers and soldiers have boats, they come along the He River, and they can fight wherever they want. We don''t have big boats, we only have some small fishing boats. We can''t fight water battles, so we can only fortify everywhere and be passively beaten everywhere. If you want to reverse the situation, you must attack the enemy and save it!"


    "It should be so." Pang Chunlai nodded.


    Zhao Han continued: "The government doesn''t have any regular soldiers, it all depends on recruiting local bravery. How can there be soldiers to defend Ji''an Prefecture? It is both a prefectural city and a county seat. Once it is breached, the governor must return to the army, and our territory will be preserved!"


    Huang Yao asked: "But if we take all the soldiers away, Wuxing Town will be gone?"


    Zhao Han said: "Let all the villagers pack up their belongings in advance. Send people to follow the upstream and downstream, the front and the rear, and once they find the officers and soldiers, they will immediately come back by boat and inform them that everyone will temporarily hide in the mountains. Bring food, money and Just take the clothes away, let them burn the house, let them trample on the crops. As long as the people are saved, everything can be done again! Mr. Pang stayed in Wuxing Town, Huang Shunfu stayed in Lijiaguai, and Mr. Zuo returned to Huangba Village. The enemy will immediately bring the people into the mountains!"


    Huang Shunde suddenly asked: "Even if the city of Ji''an is captured, we are alone, and the officers and soldiers return to the division to rescue, how can we stop it? I am afraid that if we go, we will not be able to return.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Conquer the Fucheng, open warehouses to release grain, and recruit troops in the Fucheng. Then go out of the city to kill the landlords and incite the people to rebel. When the time comes, there will be rebels all over the place. Let''s take the opportunity to move. I''ll see what the governor will do!"


    "Wonderful!" Huang Shunde was convinced.


    Zuo Xiaoliang looked at Zhao Han foolishly, and had to admit in his heart that he was a born rebel leader.


    It was a dead end, but it came back to life all at once, and instead gave the governor to the general.


    Immediately arranged a division of labor, the civil servants went to organize the people, and the political workers followed suit, advising the people not to take chances and prepare to flee into the mountains.


    Zhao Han personally led eight hundred soldiers, wearing leggings, ran to the north slope, walked the mountain road and went straight to Meitang Town.


    They can actually take a flatter and closer road, but there are many people along the way, which may expose the marching movement in advance.


    The same is true of Li Banghua''s big detour. He was afraid of taking a shortcut and leaking news, so he went directly from Yongxin County. Boat.


    Zhao Han''s army marched lightly, without any logistical auxiliary soldiers, and each of them only brought dry food for three days.


    Go to Meitang Town, the straight-line distance is 60 miles, but the mountain road is more than 200 miles.


    On the way, the food was almost exhausted, so I killed a landowner in the mountains, and continued to march with a little supply. Relying on leggings and vigor, he arrived in Meitang Town in four days, and immediately killed the landlord to open a warehouse to release grain.


    Interestingly, Li Banghua''s big roundabout surprise soldier also passed here two days ago.


    After messing up Meitang Town, because the boats in the town had already been confiscated by the governor, Zhao Han could only pick off the shop door panels and tie them up to make rafts to cross the river.


    After crossing the river, go straight to Fucheng, only more than forty miles left!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： 107【Walking the dog】

    Chapter 109 107��Walking the dog��


    At noon, a few miles northwest of Fucheng.


    Zhao Han was marching fast when suddenly a cavalry appeared in front of him. Seeing them coming, he retreated dozens of steps immediately, but stayed there to observe the situation.


    The target has been exposed, someone must have rushed to Fucheng to report.


    There are not many horses in Jiangxi, and there are water nets everywhere. Riding a horse is far less convenient than taking a boat.


    Being able to send sentry cavalry out to investigate, it is obvious that the government has become alert!


    "Have a meal!"


    Zhao Han left in no hurry, and ordered eight hundred soldiers to gather for dinner.


    Fei Ruhe gnawed on the pancake, and said worriedly: "We missed our whereabouts, and the gate of Fucheng must be closed."


    Huang Yao also said: "I used to go to the county government with grain deposits, but I was left behind to build the city. The city is very tall and large, with the Gan River on the east, and moats on the south and north sides. There is no moat on the northwest side, but there are hills far away. If you block it, it will be a depression."


    Jiang Dashan said: "I also went to the county government with my food. If there is no warship, I can only attack the city from the north and south. But outside the city are all street houses. When we pass through the market, the city can quickly close the city." Door."


    Stealing a city is not so easy to steal, especially in a big city near water like Ji''an.


    Even if there are no soldiers to defend, as long as the city gate is closed, you will have to climb the wall for a long time, and you have to get a lot of ladders.


    Filling his stomach, Zhao Han patted his buttocks to stand up, and suddenly said: "Go north!"


    The eight hundred soldiers suddenly turned around. They had just had a full meal, and their marching speed was very slow, as if they were on an armed outing.


    The sentry cavalry trailed far behind, following them all the way until it was getting dark, and then galloped back to Fucheng to report: "My lord, the bandits have gone to the north and west, and they may be fleeing to Anfu County."


    "It''s fine if you don''t come to Fucheng, it''s fine if you don''t come to Fucheng!" Xu Fusheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, although Anfu County is also under the jurisdiction of his prefect.


    After calming down a little, Xu Fusheng ordered again: "Hurry up and report to the governor by boat. He said there was a group of bandits heading towards Anfu County."


    Zhao Han marched too fast. Although his whereabouts were exposed, no one knew his details. They only knew that he was a bandit in Xuanhua Township.


    In fact, thieves are running around all over the place right now.


    ��


    Yongyang Town.


    Xie Xuelong received reports from various ministries, and his face was very ugly. His initial combat intention had already been declared a failure.


    Except for Zhao Han, he didn''t pay attention to the other rebels, so he divided his troops north and south to expel them. The purpose of driving those unprofessional thieves towards Wuxing Town is to get together big and small rebels.


    At that time, the rebels seem to have many soldiers, but in fact the sources are complicated, and there are bound to be many internal contradictions.


    Moreover, gathering in the direction of Wuxing Town, there are mountains on three sides blocking it, and it is more convenient to catch them all in one go. The worst situation is that the rebels escape into the mountains.


    Switched to other peasant army leaders, if anyone has great prestige, he will definitely gather troops in series to fight against the government together. The rebels in Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces have always done that, because they can''t beat officers and soldiers alone.


    But Zhao Han didn''t accept the trick. Instead of going out to gather thieves, he even went missing.


    The thieves in the neighboring villages thought that Zhao Han had led someone away, so they also thought about running away.


    The peasant army north of Heshui, dragging their families and their families, crossed the mountains and fled straight to Anfu County. The peasant army south of Heshui bypassed the mountains and headed to the west of Taihe County.


    Killing the landlord and dividing the land is an act of banditry.


    When the officers and soldiers arrived, the thieves were frightened and turned into two bands of rogues from the north and the south.


    Zhao Han also miscalculated, he wanted those thieves to help him stop the officers and soldiers for a few days. But others are not stupid, since they can''t beat the officers and soldiers, they just play fleeing tactics and go to the neighboring states and counties.


    "What do you think?" Xie Xuelong asked.


    Staff Li Zongxue said: "Fu Shuai, immediately send an order to Anfu and Taihe counties to order the county magistrates to unite with the gentry to recruit village braves to defend the place as soon as possible. Bandits, bandits, don''t let them run around, otherwise the bandits will grow bigger and bigger."


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "Zhao bandits are the serious troubles, but don''t care about those rogues, take a boat and go straight to Huangjia Town!"


    Li Zongxue also suggested: "Break Huangjia Town first, and then go back to chase and kill the bandits. By then, it will be winter, and Anfu County and Taihe County should also have Xiangyong. We will send troops to hunt down and intercept the bandits. Dong will also kill the bandits." freeze to death."


    Xie Xuelong thought about it for a long time, and then he made a decision and said: "Let''s follow this strategy and send troops to Huangjia Town immediately!"


    Others were ordered to go to work, Xie Xuelong sat alone in the handsome tent, with a deep worry in his heart.


    According to the confession of the rebel captives, "Mr. Zhao" refused to join forces, completely disregarding the life and death of other rebels, and seemed to lead his troops into the mountains to become bandits.


    However, Xie Xuelong always felt something was wrong.


    Because Zhao Han''s behavior in Huangjia Town doesn''t look like he wants to be a bandit at all, so he is aiming at changing the dynasty!


    Thousands of officers and soldiers set off from Yongyang Town by boat, and soon came to Lijiaguai to land.


    Xie Xuelong sent out scouts and waited for the news by himself on the warship.


    Another half day passed, and the spies came to report one after another. There was no one around Lijiaguai, and many human and animal footprints were left on the way into the mountain.


    Xie Xuelong''s face was gloomy, and he simply sent several small troops to investigate along the villages on both sides of the river.


    All went into the mountain...


    Xie Xuelong moved to Huangjia Town, which was also empty, and there was not even a hair in the town.


    How to do?


    Xie Xuelong didn''t dare to go into the mountains to pursue him, because the training of his soldiers was too low. Once there is an ambush in the mountains, if there is a slight disturbance, the whole army will surely collapse.


    Staff Li Zongxue came up with an idea and said: "It will be winter in a month or so. How can you make trouble for a long time in the bitter cold place in the mountains? You only need Chen Bing Huang''s Town, while training soldiers, while waiting patiently. Let those rebels freeze to death in the mountains I will starve to death. I will not enter the mountains until the spring of next year, when the brave men will be more elite, and the rebels will lose their morale, so we can defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    Xie Xuelong closed his eyes and meditated hard. He always felt that something was wrong.


    At this moment, a fast boat came suddenly, but it was a sailor who stayed in Yongyang Town to supervise the grain.


    "Fu Shuai, Meitang Town was captured by bandits, and the bandits crossed the river and headed east. Before leaving Meitang Town, the bandits killed several landlords, and many tenants took advantage of the opportunity to revolt. Now there are bandits everywhere around Meitang Town!"


    Xie Xuelong was startled suddenly, and shouted: "Hurry back to Fucheng!"


    Meitang Town is on the edge of Lushui River, so the report should have been quick.


    Ke Xie Xuelong confiscated all the boats, so Zhao Han couldn''t grab the boat, so he had to use the door panels to tie the raft to cross the river. Similarly, the gentry who reported the news did not have a boat, so they had to gallop all the way on mules, and the news was delayed until now.


    That mule was left by Zhao Han...


    Xie Xuelong quickly returned to the teacher by boat, and halfway received a report from the prefect Xu Fusheng.


    Yes, it is Baojie!


    There were thousands of bandits who wanted to attack the city of Ji''an, but they were easily defeated by the wise and mighty prefect Xu, who led the young and strong in the city. The bandits had already turned their way to Anfu County.


    This news made Xie Xuelong feel a little confused.


    After reading the letter, Li Zongxue thought about it: "The bandit Zhao is so bold that he definitely wanted to surprise the city. But he leaked his whereabouts halfway, and the prefect Xu closed the city gate. Bandit Zhao had no choice but to return in vain and flee to Anfu County as a bandit." The thieves from the north of Heshui also crossed the mountain to Anfu County, and the Zhao thieves must have joined the thieves."


    Xie Xuelong agrees with this explanation, because Ji��an Prefecture is really not easy to capture, and the officials of Ji��an Prefecture and Luling County alone can hold on.


    For the sake of safety, Xie Xuelong separated the eight hundred guards and asked them to return to Ji''an Mansion by boat to defend the city.


    The combat effectiveness of these guards is low, even inferior to the courage of the country, and they like to plunder, so it is just right to throw them back to defend the city. Forgive them for not daring to rob in Fucheng.


    As for Xie Xuelong, he sailed into Lushui with the main force.


    Lushui has a tributary, and it can go west to Yongxin County, which is the detour route of Li Banghua. To the north, go to Anfu County, where you can chase the bandits, or you can wait for Zhao Han to come to die.


    Xie Xuelong sailed towards Anfu County for a day, and once again received military information from the clipper: Eighty miles north of Ji''an, bandits ransacked Baisha Town by the river, looting the landlord''s livestock and food along the way, and headed towards Anfu County. direction to flee. In the villages and towns we passed, many tenants were incited to rebel, please the governor to send troops to suppress it.


    Various signs indicated that Zhao Han really went to Anfu County, trying to join the rogues from Xuanhua Township who had fled there.


    Xie Xuelong suddenly made up his mind, no longer going back along the Ganjiang River, and continued to go up the Lushui by boat, speeding up and going straight to Anfu County.


    He was not afraid at all that Zhao Han would steal the capital, because he sent 800 guards back to help, and those wastes were more than enough to defend the city.


    ��


    The junction of Luling County and Anfu County.


    Zhao Han''s more than 800 soldiers have expanded to more than 1,300.


    The new entrants are mostly young and strong with no worries at home, and there are also some poor people who secretly leave their families to join the army.


    When Baisha Town on the banks of the Gan River was looted, Chen Maosheng recruited a few actors into his gang, and Zhang Tieniu recruited more than 20 coolies into his gang.


    They still have many donkeys, mules and cattle, which are used to carry the grain borrowed from the landlord''s house. Hmm... These animals are also borrowed from the landlord.


    "What? Back again?"


    Fei Ruhe said depressedly: "We are here, wandering around for several days, I am about to be dizzy! Didn''t we go to Anfu County? Why did we go back to Fucheng?"


    "You are dizzy, and the officers and soldiers must be even more dizzy," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Nowadays, there are rebels everywhere in the villages and towns around Fucheng. We won''t be afraid of showing our whereabouts when we go back."


    Master Huang Shunde murmured: "It is true that you are not afraid of exposing your whereabouts, but there are riots everywhere outside the city, and the city is not heavily defended?"


    "Who said that after returning to Ji''an Mansion, they must go to attack the city?" Zhao Han asked back.


    Huang Yao asked: "Then what shall we fight?"


    "Chaoguan!" Zhao Han laughed, "Chaoguan has a lot of silver, and there are also a lot of boats. If you grab the silver, you can slip away by boat."


    Jiang Dashan scratched his head and said, "But when we set off from Wuxing Town, didn''t we agree to attack Fucheng?"


    Zhao Han explained: "In this war, you have to adapt to the situation. How can you do whatever you want? We found out and the magistrate closed the city gate, so we can only go to other places. After disrupting the surrounding villages and towns, The government is very confused. They only know that we are going to Anfu County. I have already asked someone. The shortest way to Anfu County is to take a boat from Lushui River. The governor Xie Xuelong must have been lured to Anfu. At this time, Let''s kill the carbine again, how can the Ji''an mansion bear it?"


    Fei Ruhe also learned the art of war, and realized: "This is called attacking east and west, and it is also called attacking the enemy unprepared. It is false and true, and false and solid. Next time I lead troops, I can do the same."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： 108【Night Raid on Chaoguan】(for the lord "the cold wind is bleak"

    Chapter 110 108 [Night Assault on Chaoguan] (addition for the lord "Cold Wind")


    Xie Xuelong is very difficult to deal with.


    He traveled all the way by boat, including the 800 guards sent to defend the city. Even if Zhao Han got the news, he couldn''t carry out an ambush.


    Moreover, the speed of running by boat is fast, not only the speed of transporting troops is fast, but also the speed of obtaining information is several times faster than that of Zhao Han.


    Insufficient mobility, it is controlled by others everywhere.


    Zhao Han had to act, and walked around the north of Ji''an, every time he pretended to go to Anfu County. He even stunned his own people, so that the soldiers under his command really thought they were going to Anfu County.


    If Xie Xuelong was smart, he would take a short cut by boat and quickly run to Anfu County to wait.


    If Xie Xuelong is a tough guy, or if he is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, he is scared and rushes back to defend Ji''an, then Zhao Han can only consider himself unlucky.


    I am not afraid that the governor is smart, but I am afraid that the governor is too stupid!


    Huang Yao, the captain of the second brigade, played a guest role as a scout at night. Because this guy runs fast and often goes to Ji''an to beg for food, so he is the best candidate for pathfinding.


    In the small mountain ridge, the whole army is resting.


    Huang Yaoban ran back in the morning and reported in a low voice: "There are soldiers in Chaoguan, and there are quite a few of them."


    Zhao Han asked: "How do you dress and what weapon do you have?"


    Huang Yao said: "They are all real officers and soldiers, and their clothes are different from those of Xiangyong."


    "It seems that Zhifu Xu is very timid, but also very courageous." Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    The person who set up the banknote gate privately in Ji''an was the **** Zhang Yin, who actually had no tax collection power in this position.


    But as long as the collected money is donated to the chief **** in the palace and another sum to the **** in charge of Nanchang, no one dares to report him for taxation indiscriminately.


    Reporting is useless!


    Of course, there are too many Jinshi in Ji''an, countless officials from Ji''an, local gentry have great energy, and eunuchs have to restrain themselves when collecting taxes.


    A few days ago, there was chaos around Ji''an Mansion, and rebels could be seen everywhere. The **** Zhang Yin was a little scared, not only temporarily closed the bank pass, but also ran to Fucheng to escape.


    But I heard that the most powerful bandit has already gone to Anfu County, and the governor also transferred back the eight hundred guards. This dead **** immediately became more courageous.


    Zhang Yin ran to find Xu Fusheng, and forced to leave 750 guard soldiers, leaving only 50 guards for Ji''an Mansion.


    So Chaoguan resumed business, and the eunuchs also returned to live in the mansion outside the city.


    Night.


    Zhao Han left more than 30 people to guard the livestock and food in the small mountain ridge, while the other soldiers carried dry food and marched lightly in the dark.


    Night blindness?


    Boil the pine needles with water and drink it in a week.


    The direction of Fucheng is easy to distinguish, especially the south of the city pier, which is brightly lit all night, and the light can be seen from far away.


    Caoguan is located in the north, mainly because the south is too congested and it is inconvenient to tax merchant ships.


    Between the eunuch''s mansion and Chaoguan, there is a temporary camp with 750 guard soldiers inside.


    The location of this camp is very strange, there is no danger at all, and it is purely defended by wooden fences, only for the quick rescue of eunuchs and Chaoguan.


    ��


    Wu Yong is a military household of the Linjiang Qianhu Office, but until half a year ago, he had never touched a weapon. He has been carrying a **** all the time and farming for the master of Qianhu, and his life is worse than that of ordinary tenants.


    A few months ago, the governor asked Qianhu to provide soldiers, and Wu Yong put down his **** and joined the army.


    At first, he was quite scared. Fortunately, Governor Xie used his soldiers like a god, and easily killed the rebels in Ruijin County. Wu Yong just waved the flag and shouted, and won a decisive victory, and was taken by the master Qianhu to "collect grain".


    Wu Yong robbed a lot of food and silver in Ruijin County, but it was a pity that they belonged to the master of a thousand households, and he only secretly hid a few taels.


    During the body search, he held the silver in his eyes, and slipped through dangerously.


    Later, Qianhu was cut down by the governor, and all the looted goods were taken away by the governor.


    Winter is coming soon, Wu Yong just wants to go back to Linjiang Mansion quickly and hand over the money to his mother for safekeeping. He also expects to save money to marry a wife.


    Hey, when can I go home?


    Wu Yong dozed off against the wooden fence, his upper eyelids knocked his lower eyelids, and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    Watching?


    Don''t talk nonsense, sleep well, the rebels don''t dare to come over.


    I don''t know how long he slept, but Wu Yong was suddenly awakened, or he was woken up by the wooden fence.


    Countless rebels pushed down the wooden fence and rushed into the camp just like that. The surrounding sentries were hacked to death.


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo~~~~~~"


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo~~~~~~"


    The sharp and ear-piercing suona sounded, as if Lord Yama was summoning his soul, and the rebels instantly turned into bull-headed horse-faced faces.


    Wu Yongping lay on the ground to sleep, and hid behind the wooden fence, but was not found by the rebels.


    It��s just that after the wooden fence was pushed down, his head hurt so badly, and the rebels stepped on the wooden fence to pass by, almost stomping him several times. Danjia got out from the gap, but saw another wave of rebels coming again, so frightened that Wu Yong quickly picked up his spear and rushed to the center of the camp pretending to be a rebel.


    Running, Wu Yong simply took off the clothes of the officers and soldiers, so that he looked more like a traitor.


    The 750 guards completely collapsed, and some simply surrendered on the spot.


    Wu Yong was thinking about how to escape when suddenly a traitor came to him and said with a smile, "Old Cousin, you also got an officer''s gun? This is much more useful than bamboo scissors."


    Wu Yong was taken aback, and said in a hurry: "Yes, it is very useful, I snatched it."


    "You joined the army halfway, right? I''m a veteran from Wuxing Town." The rebel was quite proud.


    "Well, I joined the army halfway." Wu Yong said while running to Fucheng.


    The traitor immediately shouted: "Old Cousin, you went wrong. Hurry up and help over there, don''t let the dog **** escape, Mr. Zhao said he wants to catch him alive!"


    Wu Yong could only pick up his spear, bite the bullet and charge forward, and was coerced by the rebels around him, and headed towards the direction where the shouts of killing were the loudest.


    He didn''t know how far he ran, Wu Yong heard someone shout: "The **** ran away from there, chase after him, chase after him!"


    "Ouch!"


    Wu Yong pretended to fall, hoping to wait for the rebels to leave before crossing the bridge and entering the city.


    The traitor next to him didn��t chase the eunuch, but helped Wu Yong up and asked, ��Old Cousin, you didn��t break it, did you?��


    "No...no, I sprained my ankle," Wu Yong pretended to be limping, "Go and kill the dog eunuch, and leave me alone."


    The rebel still didn��t leave. He supported Wu Yong and said, ��Mr. Zhao said, we are all soldiers and we can��t abandon our comrades in arms. There are many people chasing the eunuch. I��ll help you back to the camp first. There are people taking prisoners there.��


    Wu Yong dared to go back and throw himself into the trap, bouncing around and saying: "Hey, I''m fine again, go and kill the eunuch!"


    The two of them rushed blindly at night, just looking for the sound to catch up, and they didn''t know where they went.


    Suddenly seeing someone running, the traitor immediately stopped him: "Surrender and don''t kill!"


    Wu Yong also shouted: "Surrender...surrender, don''t kill!"


    "Hero, spare your life!"


    The man knelt down, took out his silver and said, "I have money, and I will give it to you. Let me go to the city."


    Wu Yong subconsciously prepared to take the money, but the traitor next to him shot him down, and angrily said: "Grandpa, I am a soldier of Datong. I have fields, houses and food. I don''t want the stinky money of you dog officials. Mr. Zhao said that the government is used to cheating." People, when we believe it, we will take away our fields!" After speaking, he shouted, "There is a dog official here, and I caught a dog official!"


    Don��t even want money?


    My brain is broken!


    Wu Yong had already stretched out his hand, quickly retracted it quietly, and shouted: "There is a dog officer here!"


    Zhang Tieniu rushed out from nowhere, kicked the man down, and cursed: "You bastard, you really know how to run, and I chased you for a long time. Somebody, take this **** back!"


    Wu Yong opened his mouth wide and almost cried out in shock. He actually caught the eunuch? He was ordered to protect the **** master!


    Back to the camp of the guards, Zhao Han was regrouping.


    This black light is blind, the organization is completely messed up, and the officers and soldiers can''t care about each other.


    "Chief, the **** has caught it!" Zhang Tieniu excitedly said.


    Zhao Han ordered: "Find a dozen people quickly, put on the clothes of officers and soldiers, and try to defraud the city gate. After a long time of trouble, most likely they will not be able to defraud, but you have to try."


    Chaoguan has been occupied, but there is no money, all moved to the eunuch''s house.


    The eunuch''s house is being searched, and two large boats have been seized by the river, and even the boatmen are blocked on the boats and are not allowed to get off.


    Zhao Han drew his sword against the eunuch''s throat: "But Zhang Yin, the **** guarding Ji''an?"


    Zhang Yin was so frightened that he was paralyzed all over: "Hui Da... Great King, I... I am Zhang Yin."


    "If you don''t want to die, just be obedient!" Zhao Han scolded.


    "Listen...be obedient," Zhang Yin was actually very smart, and instantly understood what was going on, and the more he spoke, the more fluent he said, "I''m helping the king cheat the city, please let the king spare my life."


    Wu Yong was confused, put on the uniform of officers and soldiers again, and waited to go to the city with the eunuch.


    Waiting left and right, the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became, Wu Yong was trembling all over.


    Zhao Han did not act immediately, but escorted the captives onto the boat, and forced the boatmen to ship the looted goods and captives to the lower reaches of the Ganjiang River.


    Leave five hundred soldiers and hide in the eunuch''s mansion.


    The sky gradually brightened, Xu Fusheng and Sun Yanghuai stayed up all night.


    The two belonged to brothers in distress, one magistrate and the other magistrate, if such a big disturbance occurred, just wait for the court to punish them.


    Standing on the tower, Sun Yanghuai looked at the river and said to himself: "The rebels are gone?"


    "It''s time to leave," Xu Fusheng couldn''t relax, and said with a sad face, "The rebels are here to steal the money. I guess the **** is in danger. We have caused a disaster."


    Sun Yanghuai murmured, "It''s better to die a **** than to lose the city and land."


    While speaking, a guard soldier who was drenched all over his body ran to the bottom of the city in embarrassment and shouted: "I am Yue Qianhu''s soldier, let me enter the city quickly!"


    "Hang him up!" Xu Fusheng ordered.


    A group of yamen servants held knives and sticks. This person was hung up on the tower by a bamboo basket, and was immediately surrounded by groups.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m not a traitor!" The guard panicked.


    Xu Fusheng asked: "How did you survive?"


    The soldiers of the guard knelt down and replied: "Go back to the magistrate, I was not in the camp at that time, and I was sent to watch the night at Chaoguan. As soon as the rebels came, I jumped into the river and swam to the stone steps of Chaoguan. I was soaked in the water In it, only the head was exposed, it was so dark that the rebels couldn''t see it."


    "Spread your hands." Sun Yanghuai said suddenly.


    The soldiers of the guard quickly spread out their hands, their fingers were wrinkled, and they were soaked in the water for most of the night.


    Xu Fusheng asked again: "Where did the rebels go?"


    Wei Suobing said: "The rebels robbed two merchant ships, and took away a lot of goods, and sailed to the north."


    Xu Fusheng and Sun Yanghuai looked at each other, and they both breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the rebels would not leave.


    One after another, more than a dozen guard soldiers came back. They all fled in the middle of the night and dared to venture back to the city at dawn. They were hung up on the city tower individually, and after disarming, they were put into the city and guarded separately by the officials.


    Although Xu Fusheng is stupid, but after all, he was born as a Jinshi, so he still has a basic IQ.


    He conducted the interrogation himself, and asked the guards to confront him, and soon determined that there was no problem.


    Of course there is no problem, because they are all true, and the fake ones haven��t come out yet.


    Until mid-morning, another group of guard soldiers ran back from the northwest hill, and even supported the **** Zhang Yin.


    "Damn it, let us in quickly, the guardian is injured!"


    Zhao Han supported the **** with one hand, leaned on the spear with the other, and shouted arrogantly at the tower.


    Eunuch Zhang Yin was indeed injured. In order to act more realistically, Zhao Hansheng broke his leg.


    (Thanks to the leader of SAYBYESAYHI for the reward, and thanks to all friends for the reward and subscription. It��s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass, I heard that there will be double at the end of the month.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： 109【Seize the city】

    Chapter 111 109 [Seize the city]


    Woke up in the middle of the night last night, and another morning, Xu Fusheng was so sleepy that he yawned. He said to the people around him: "I''ll go back and catch up on sleep, the rebels won''t come again."


    Sun Yanghuai was still a little scared: "Fu Zun, this thief Zhao is extremely treacherous, I''m afraid he will kill him."


    Xu Fusheng yawned and pointed to the south of the city pier: "I understand now, Thief Zhao just wanted to rob the boat, and even robbed the cash pass by the way."


    Sun Yanghuai looked towards the pier, suddenly realized, and sincerely admired him: "The government respects you!"


    "The government respects you!"


    More than a dozen officials next to him began to flatter them one after another.


    Ji''an Fucheng is very strange. Although the city is high and the pool is deep, the area surrounded by the city wall is not large. It was built on the basis of the old city of Tang Dynasty.


    Inside the city walls, except for residential buildings, almost all government offices.


    The north of the city is the official residence and the county school, the west of the city is the garrison office and warehouse, the south of the city is the Luling county government and the school, and the center to the east of the city is under the jurisdiction of the prefect of Ji''an.


    The real quintessential place is outside the city, and many houses have been built around the city.


    Especially in the area from the south city wall to the wharf, the area is even larger than that of the city, where business is prosperous, goods are gathered, and various shops are lined up.


    If the inside and outside of the city are counted as a whole, the area inside the city accounts for about two-fifths, while the area outside the city exceeds three-fifths.


    If Zhao Han was looking for money, he didn��t need to rob the cash gate last night, he just robbed the Chengnan Wharf to earn more!


    Therefore, Xu Fusheng was very sure that Zhao Han''s goal was to rob the ship, and the robbing of the banknotes was just incidental. At this moment, I am afraid that he has fled far away by boat, and he has gone to that state or county.


    The magistrate and county magistrate had their hearts in mind, and each made some arrangements, and then went home to catch up on sleep and rest.


    Just as they passed by the Admiral''s Office, they suddenly heard a shout from the city: "Zhang Zhenshou is back!"


    The two looked at each other, angry and funny.


    The **** forcibly transferred the guards out of the city, and they were nearly annihilated. Xu Fusheng and Sun Yanghuai were naturally angry, but they were even more afraid that Zhang Yin would die, and it would be difficult to explain to the **** guarding Jiangxi.


    "This **** ran fast, but he was not hacked by the rebels." Xu Fusheng sneered.


    Sun Yanghuai was also yawning: "It seems that I still can''t sleep, I have to go and welcome this **** back to the city, and see if I can get him to say something nice."


    ��


    Put down the basket on the tower, Zhao Han supported the eunuch, and said in a low voice: "If you want to live, don''t play tricks."


    Of course Zhang Yin was thinking of cheating. Once the city was broken, he would lose his use value, and he was hacked by the rebels?


    Zhao Han patted the **** on the back, and whispered in his ear, "After breaking the city, I will kill the magistrate and county magistrate. At that time, I will not only release you, but also send you to Nanchang by boat. Remember, losing the city The loss of land is the responsibility of the magistrates and magistrates. The governor Xie Xuelong raised the bandits�� self-respect, and deliberately transferred his troops to Anfu County, leaving the prefecture to the rebels to take advantage of it! But you Zhang guards, bravely killed the enemy, once defeated the bandits, and died because of it. Seriously injured."


    Zhang Yin was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic - I''m still useful, I''m still useful, the rebels won''t kill me!


    Moreover, not only can he survive, but he can also shift the responsibility to the civil servants.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Yin suddenly had an infinite desire to survive, and started his explosive performance. He shouted in the most arrogant tone: "Grandpa broke his leg, open the city gate quickly, and kill anyone who disobeys!"


    The officials and soldiers defending the city did not dare to open the door at all, and still put down the baskets.


    Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe had disheveled hair, and their faces and bodies were covered with dust. They helped the **** to sit in the basket, deliberately lifted the eunuch''s broken leg, and slammed it against the edge of the basket.


    "what!"


    The **** let out a scream like killing a pig, and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead in pain.


    There is no need to act again, he shouted palely: "Open the city gate quickly, my leg is broken, go to the bone setter!"


    The city defenders looked at each other, and officials rushed here one after another.


    Some officials want to open the door, but a few officials dare not take the risk, and there is a lot of trouble there.


    Xu Fusheng and Sun Yanghuai came late, seeing the **** did not seem to be a fake, otherwise it would be impossible to act so real. Therefore, Xu Fusheng said: "Open the door and welcome Zhang Zhenshou into the city. Also, invite the best bone setter."


    The city gate opened, Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe helped each other, and dragged the **** who was about to faint from the pain to enter.


    After entering the gate, everyone was terrified, and even more nervous than outside the city.


    Because except for the city gate of Linjiang, all the other city gates are built with urns. Zhao Han and the others are in the urn at the moment. Once they are found to have a problem, it is tantamount to being caught in the urn, and they will not be able to escape even if they want to.


    Finally, she passed through the Wengcheng without any danger, and came to the real Fucheng.


    "Oh, Zhang Zhenshou, you are finally back!" Xu Fusheng walked down the tower with a smile, and hurried over to greet him.


    Sun Yanghuai said: "Zhang Zhenshou is a blessed man, what are a few rebels?"


    Many officials from Ji''an Mansion and Luling County also came to flatter them, and they only hoped that the eunuchs could help to say good things. Because the local civil unrest is too great, the court will probably punish the crime, and only the **** can still blow the wind in the palace.


    Zhang Yin didn''t think about other things anymore, his broken leg was in excruciating pain, and he said weakly: "Look for a doctor, quickly find a doctor."


    Deserved it!


    Many officials are flattering, with flattering smiles on their faces, but they are all gloating in their hearts.


    Xu Fusheng pushed Zhao Han away, personally supported Zhang Yin, and said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, the bone setter will come soon."


    Sun Yanghuai also pushed Fei Ruhe away, supported the other side and said: "Last night, if the command of the guards was determined, they defeated the bandits far away. They are really the pillars of the imperial court."


    Zhang Yin was sweating like rain, begging: "Oh... slow down, slow down, my leg is broken."


    The magistrate and county magistrate were also very bad. They deliberately dragged the **** forward, just to make this guy suffer.


    "Ah," Xu Fusheng hurriedly stopped, and said with concern, "Is Zhang Zhenshou okay? I''m being reckless."


    "No...it''s not in the way, slow down and it will be done." Zhang Yin was almost speechless, his face was completely distorted in pain.


    While speaking, many officials from Ji''an Mansion and Luling County had already surrounded the **** one after another.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Han stabbed the prefect Xu Fusheng to death with a single shot, and then hacked to death a fellow prefect with a knife, and then he swung his knife indiscriminately.


    People are crowded here, and the distance between each other is very close. Long spears are not as good as short knives.


    Rebel?


    Xu Fusheng clutched his chest and fell down slowly. He couldn''t figure it out until his death. How could the rebel not leave?


    There is nothing to grab in the city, so why not go to the south pier of the city, and even take the risk to swindle Fucheng. This is really unreasonable!


    At the same time as Zhao Han started, Fei Ruhe also overthrew the magistrate, hacked the magistrate to death with a knife, broke into the crowd of officials and was invincible.


    Zhang Tieniu carried an axe, and after killing the officials, he went to kill the guards.


    At this moment, Wu Yong didn''t know whether he was a thief or a soldier. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and charge to death, stabbing the judge who was trying to get up with one shot, and then stabbing the officer who was struggling to death.


    Killing two officials in a row, Wu Yong was inexplicably excited, as if something had awakened.


    He is a military household, but actually a serf, and his life is worse than that of a tenant.


    Kill, kill, kill, all officials should be killed!


    Wu Yong fought more and more bravely, he didn''t kill soldiers, he only killed officials. There was a pile of people lying on the ground, and there were always people who were still alive, but those who were still moving could not escape Wu Yong''s shot.


    It was really refreshing, Wu Yong was in a good mood, and suddenly felt that the previous twenty years had been wasted.


    Now it is considered a person, but it used to be just a livestock.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Yong''s eyes were red, and he rushed towards the defenders, even forgetting about fear and death.


    Zhao Han rushed towards the top of the city while shouting: "Ruhe, lead people to guard the city gate. Tieniu, don''t charge anymore, bring people to guard the tower with me! Trumpeter, come quickly!"


    The trumpeter quickly ran to Zhao Han''s side and took out the suona from his bag.


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    The sharp and piercing suona sounded, and the gate of the eunuch''s luxurious mansion outside the city was suddenly pushed open, and Jiang Dashan rushed towards Fucheng with five hundred soldiers.


    The trumpeter is still blowing non-stop. He used to only blow on weddings and funerals, but now he is standing on the tower of Fucheng, cheerfully delivering funerals to officials at both the prefecture and county levels.


    "The rebels are coming!"


    "Run!"


    The guards and soldiers fled in panic, and the officials were all taken over by the same pot. How could they have the heart to fight?


    Eunuch Zhang Yin fell to the ground, screaming in pain, and was stepped on a few times during the fight. One of his feet happened to step on his broken leg, and he passed out from the pain as he wished.


    By the time Jiang Dashan led five hundred soldiers into the city, the defenders had already fled without a trace.


    The street market outside the city soon became chaotic, merchants and residents closed their doors one after another, and merchant ships at the dock also set sail quickly. Some soldiers and hooligans who escaped from the city took the opportunity to burn, kill and loot outside the city, even under the banner of rebels.


    Zhao Han immediately ordered: "Ruhe, you take 100 people to the wharf to quell the chaos. Dashan, you take 50 people to occupy the Ji''an government office. Tieniu, you take 50 people to occupy the Luling county government office. Huang Shun, you lead fifty people to occupy the prefectural warehouse. Li Zheng, you take people to the county school, so that those scholars don''t panic. Remember, except for those who take the opportunity to make trouble, you are not allowed to kill casually!"


    Chen Maosheng is currently hiding in a small mountain ridge, responsible for managing food, livestock and political workers.


    Huang Yao took two snatched merchant ships and ran to the north to dock ten miles away, and made an appointment to sail back at noon.


    Zhao Han personally led people to go to the school, because he did it too quickly, some of the scholars inside hadn''t escaped yet.


    Seeing the rebels coming, the scholars stood up and tried their best.


    Zhao Han took a step forward with a smile. Suddenly, some scholars threw down the bench and ran away, and some scholars were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill people indiscriminately. I''ve also read the book." Zhao Han laughed.


    The scholars were still in shock, but at last they were not so afraid.


    Zhao Han asked: "How many of you are left?"


    A scholar reminded: "There are still some schools in the county, and there is Bailuzhou Academy in the middle of the river."


    "I forgot about it," Zhao Han smiled, and suddenly ordered, "Come on, surround Bailuzhou Academy, and no boat is allowed to enter or leave!"


    Bailuzhou Academy, together with Bailudong Academy, Ehu Academy, and Yuzhang Academy, are known as the four major academies in Jiangxi. Presumably there can be a few talents there.


    (The book is updated twice a day, and the leader of the next chapter is updated, a total of three updates. In addition, ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： 110 [Scholar in White]

    Chapter 112 110 [White Clothed Scholar]


    Zhao Han was successfully taking over the treasury, but Fei Ruhe, who was sent to quell the chaos, encountered an inexplicable attack.


    Many gangsters took advantage of the chaos to rob, Fei Ruhe sent troops to various streets to stop them. One of the ten-man teams was besieged, and Shi Chang was beaten to the point of bleeding with a stick, and passed out on the spot.


    When Fei Ruhe heard the news, he immediately mobilized his troops to mobilize and interrogate the prisoners himself.


    "Who are you?" Fei Ruhe asked suppressing his anger.


    Those guys were downcast and all knelt on the ground, one of them said: "Ox and horse."


    Fei Ruhe was furious, drew his knife and scolded: "If you are not honest, I will send you to be reincarnated as a cow or a horse!"


    Suddenly, a scholar came over, bowed and said: "This general Rong Rong said that the so-called cattle and horses are the people who fight."


    Daxing is spread all over the southern provinces, and the specific names are different. For example, the Nanzhi area is called "mule driver".


    "Who are you?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    The scholar cupped his hands and said: "Luling scholar, Xiao Huan, named Jingming."


    Fei Ruhe also cupped his hands and said, "Zhao Yaonian, the character is Ruhe."


    Xiao Huan said: "General, please lend me fifty soldiers. Within an hour, the chaos in the south of the city can be completely quelled."


    Fei Ruhe frowned, and said, "If you can''t be leveled, I''ll level you up!"


    "Dare to issue a military order!" Xiao Huan laughed.


    A small captain, with fifty people, followed Xiao Huan to quell the chaos.


    Encountered scattered troublemakers along the way, Xiao Huan ignored them at all, went straight to a house in a street, and ordered: "Break down the door and arrest people!"


    The rattan players held the lid of the pot and went to knock on the door in turn, and quickly knocked the courtyard door open.


    The wolf soldiers rushed to open the way, and the spearman quickly followed, occupying the house in a short while.


    These well-trained soldiers surprised Xiao Huan. He walked into the courtyard and said to an old man who was caught: "Second Master Liu, hurry up and call your horses back. If you dare to make trouble at this time, are you impatient?"


    Liu Erye sneered and said, "You, a white-clothed scholar, also voted for a thief?"


    Seeing that Master Liu was not cooperating, Xiao Huan said to a rattan player: "Old Cousin, I will lend you a weapon."


    What weapon?


    The bamboo knife used by bamboo strippers to chop bamboo and cut bamboo strips!


    Xiao Huan was wearing a white Confucian shirt, holding a bamboo knife and slashing at it. The boy next to Second Master Liu lost half of his head, and died before he could scream.


    "Little Five!"


    Erye Liu was frightened and angry, and then roared and cried.


    Xiao Huan said: "I have killed one of your sons, do you still want me to kill your whole family?"


    Second Master Liu had a grim expression, gritted his teeth and said, "Let me out!"


    "Please." Xiao Huan smiled.


    The old man came to the street and summoned several tyrants to issue orders.


    Soon, all the dealers from the three nearby streets came to the house to report, and almost everyone had looted goods hanging on their bodies.


    "Shut the door, kill!"


    Xiao Huan gave an order, and the gate of the courtyard was immediately closed.


    A battle formation composed of wolf soldiers, rattan players, and spearmen rushed towards the gangsters holding various weapons, and the two sides decided the victory in an instant.


    It can be said that the gangsters have no power to fight back.


    There were a few rattan players who took the opportunity to change their weapons, throwing away the sickles and kitchen knives in their hands, and replaced them with the iron waist knives they snatched.


    "Not one left," Xiao Huan pointed at Second Master Liu, "Must kill his whole family!"


    The team leader was disobedient: "Mr. Zhao said, don''t kill people indiscriminately, tie them all up and take them away."


    Xiao Huan had no choice but to **** the prisoners, including the women and children of Liu Erye''s family, to Fei Ruhe, who was in charge of calming the chaos.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Huan led these soldiers to find other leaders of the gang.


    In less than an hour, all the riots subsided, and more than 400 people and their family members were killed or captured.


    Fei Ruhe personally wrote the Anmin Notice, and asked his subordinates to post it in every street. He patted Xiao Huan on the shoulder and said, "That''s right, there are rules for doing things. I''ll take you to meet the meeting leader."


    "But Mr. Zhao?" Xiao Huan asked.


    Fei Ruhe laughed and said, "That''s him."


    "Fix what you want." Xiao Huan cupped his hands.


    Government Office.


    Zhao Han pointed to various official documents, and said to a dozen scholars: "Find out all the ones within five years, and I will take them away in a few days."


    Scholars dare not refuse, for fear of being hacked.


    They are all poor scholars, really rich scholars, how can they stay in prefectural and county schools? Although the student status is hung here, the place for daily reading is in Bailuzhou Academy.


    Li Zheng ran in suddenly, and said in a low voice: "Chief, there is not much money in the treasury, but two boxes were found in the government office, probably tens of thousands of taels of silver!"


    "This Prefect Xu is really a rich man," Zhao Han sighed with emotion, and ordered, "When Huang Yao comes back, immediately put the money on board."


    Not long after, Fei Ruhe brought people over: "Chief, there is a talented person to join us. His name is Xiao Huan, and his style name is Jingming. He knows how to do things. He helped me put an end to the chaos in the south of the city."


    Zhao Han turned around to look, but saw that this person was dressed in white, with many bloodstains on his body.


    Xiao Huan clasped his hands and bowed: "Mr. Zhao, late student."


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Why do you want to be a thief?"


    Xiao Huan looked as usual, and replied: "Even if you don''t follow the thief, and you are born late in the eyes of the world, you are undoubtedly the same as the thief."


    "Oh, let''s hear it." Zhao Han became a little interested.


    Xiao Huan said: "I was born in a poor family, and because my father was seriously ill, I had no choice but to borrow usury (usury). I have no money to repay the huge debt, so I can only join the business and make a living as a teacher and litigator."


    Barring prevailed in the late Ming Dynasty, and it developed into a complete system in the Chongzhen Dynasty.


    There are three grades for playing middlemen��


    First class, sons of officials and scholars.


    Second class, sons of gentry and merchants.


    Third class, street hooligans.


    It is often the sons of officials and gentry, who are responsible for opening up the relationship between the upper class. The sons of merchants provide money. Xiucai acted as a litigator, responsible for litigating the lawsuit afterwards, and also offered advice on a part-time basis. Hooligans act as thugs, charging at the forefront of doing bad things.


    Jiangnan likes to go to court, and when he goes to court, he must ask a lawyer for help.


    First, on the day of the court session, you are not afraid of being ambushed halfway;


    If it involves a fight for family property or a feng shui cemetery, the owner has to invite a dealer from another place, because the local dealers will be merciful to each other.


    Gradually, the business of housekeeping and nursing homes was also monopolized by various local **** agencies, and some bodyguard agencies simply served as the headquarters of the agency.


    Weddings and funerals, blocking roads to beg for money, this kind of thing is not a problem.


    There are even special punishments for people...


    The scholar in front of me, if placed in the movie "Young and Dangerous", is equivalent to a full-time lawyer of the Hongxing Gang.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You have no worries about food and clothing as a litigator, why are you willing to risk your head to be a traitor?"


    Xiao Huan said solemnly: "If you are a litigator, you will be a litigator for the rest of your life. If you are a rebel, you will either be hacked to death, or ascend to the court to worship the minister!"


    "Do I seem to be able to accomplish things?" Zhao Hankao asked.


    Xiao Huan replied: "The wharf in the south of the city is the quintessence of the entire Ji''an Mansion. Mr. has already occupied the mansion, and the wealth and goods outside the city are easily available. But Mr. did not send troops to plunder, but sent soldiers to punish the vicious An people. Don''t be moved by wealth. , this kind of great wisdom, how many of the rioters in ancient and modern times can do it?"


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "Do you know how I do things in the countryside?"


    "I heard that killing landlords, equalizing the land, equalizing the high and the low!" Xiao Huan replied.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are you against this approach?"


    Xiao Huan replied: "At the beginning of the uprising, there must be violence, and it is okay to be a hundred times more violent. The most urgent task is to defeat the governor Xie Xuelong, and the rest are trivial matters."


    "How to defeat Xie Xuelong?" Zhao Han continued to ask, but he had no hope.


    However, Xiao Huan said in a low voice: "Xie Xuelong has forcibly confiscated countless merchant ships in order to send troops, which is already disgusted by the rich and powerful families. If he does not return the merchant ships after the spring of next year, I am afraid that the impeachment memorial will be handed over to the emperor. Now, Mr. Zhao It will be easier to break through the Fucheng. Please use the wealth obtained from the Fucheng to bribe the **** guarding Jiangxi with a lot of money!"


    Zhao Han smiled: "Go ahead."


    Xiao Huan suddenly asked: "I don''t know if Zhang Yin, the guardian eunuch, has been chopped off by Mr. Zhao?"


    "It''s still there, it''s not dead yet." Zhao Han said.


    Xiao Huan came up with an idea: "This man is very useful. You can recruit a group of gangsters for him to serve as his private soldiers. After Xie Xuelong returns to his division to rescue Fucheng, sir can leave immediately and hand over Fucheng to **** Zhang Yin. Let��s just say it was Zhang Yin who recovered the city.��


    "Jiangxi guards the eunuchs, and Ji''an guards the eunuchs. They both shoulder the responsibility of guarding the land. The city of Ji''an fell, and they cannot shirk their responsibility. Mr. Ruo wrote another letter, promising not to occupy the prefecture and county cities, and secretly donating a lot of money. These two eunuchs In order to shirk the responsibility for the fall of Fucheng, he must bribe the middle officials to frame Xie Xuelong. And when the master leads the troops to retreat, the gentry and merchants will no longer be frightened, and they will impeach Xie Xuelong together, they just want to get back their merchant ships."


    "At that time, there will be no need to fight head-on. Xie Xuelong will have to resign from office and return to power! How many Xie Xuelongs will there be in the world? The next governor will probably not even have the ability to recruit soldiers."


    This scholar has a dirty heart, he really deserves to be a member of the gang!


    Zhao Han asked again: "What do the merchants and gentry around Fucheng think of me?"


    Xiao Huan thought for a while, and replied: "Frightened, wait and see."


    "Explain in detail." Zhao Han said unhappily.


    Xiao Huan explained: "The fear is that they are afraid that they will be killed to divide the land. Wait and see, it is to see what the husband will do next. If the husband only stays in Xuanhua Township, they will not bother to meddle in other things. If the husband does not kill the landlord in the future Tian, ??and the government is hard to destroy, they may secretly pass the song and choose to cooperate quietly with Mr.


    This analysis is very interesting, and it has a thorough understanding of the landlord''s mind.


    Really, as long as their own interests are not harmed, even if the rebels turn the next village upside down, the landlords here are not willing to spend money to train soldiers.


    Once Zhao Han becomes big one day, as long as he doesn''t kill the landlords indiscriminately, the things he has done can be ignored.


    How ruthless Li Zicheng killed, compared with that, Zhao Han''s methods are nothing. But when Li Zicheng came to Beijing, didn''t the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty kowtow to welcome him?


    Zhao Han asked: "Who else is in your family?"


    Xiao Huan said: "There is an old mother, a wife and a son."


    "Take them into the army and go back with me to divide the land." Zhao Han laughed.


    This is not only a kindness, but also holding family members as hostages.


    Xiao Huan cupped his hands and said, "Thank you sir for rewarding the land."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Are you familiar with Bailuzhou Academy?"


    Xiao Huan replied: "After half a year of auditing, I didn''t go back because of lack of money."


    Zhao Han stood up and said, "Then come with me and see if the place is worthy of its name."


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： 111 [Mad life? 】(For the leader "Ti Boshu Wu"

    Chapter 113 111 [Mad life? ] (addition for the leader "Ti Boshu Wu")


    Bailuzhou Academy is located on Jiangxinzhou, and there is a ferry to go there.


    Xiao Huan followed Zhao Han to the ferry, and said as he walked, "Sir, if you want to acquire talents, you don''t have to go to Bailuzhou, even if you go, it won''t help."


    "Why?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Huan explained: "In Bailuzhou Academy, the real heroes are Juren. Now these Juren are on their way to Beijing for the exam, and they won''t be back until at least May next year."


    "I was too busy rebelling, so I forgot about it," Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing at himself, and asked again, "Aren''t there any outstanding talents among scholars?"


    Xiao Huan asked back: "Even if there are, are they bound to rebel?"


    "It''s true, how can a family member follow a thief?" Zhao Han sighed, "Well, since I''m here, why don''t I go and see it, it''s the place where Prime Minister Wen (Wen Tianxiang) studied for young people."


    Stepping on the ferry, Zhao Han arrived at Bailuzhou in less than a moment.


    Since Bailuzhou Academy is located in the middle of the river, it was destroyed by floods many times. The academy in front of us was rebuilt in the 19th year of Wanli.


    This is a complex of buildings standing among mountains and rivers.


    Entering from the main entrance, there are three squares in front of you, which respectively enshrine the Great Confucianism (Li De), Zhonglie (Li Jie) and famous ministers (Li Gong).


    The teachers and students from the tenth district of the school, and those who are still on the island, were "invited" to come.


    A group of scholars stood there, glaring at Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han ignored them, but worshiped the sages of Sanfang, and found Wen Tianxiang''s tablet in the place where the ministers were enshrined.


    "Bring a pen and paper!" Zhao Han said.


    The soldiers were already prepared and stepped forward with pens, ink, paper and inkstones in their hands.


    Being blocked by rebels in the academy and unable to leave, the scholars were extremely indignant. Seeing that Zhao Han worshiped the sages of Sanfang, everyone changed their minds a little, and felt that this rebel was not useless.


    At this moment Zhao Han picked up the pen to write, and many scholars were quite curious.


    Putting down the brush, Zhao Han turned around and asked, "Where is the head of Bailuzhou Academy?"


    A young scholar said with a smile: "I went to kill thieves with the governor, and supervised the transportation of grain and grass at Sanjiangkou. Rebellious officials and thieves, everyone will be punished!"


    "That''s unlucky, I''ll look for him later," Zhao Han was not angry, and asked with a smile, "This person is quite bold, where did he come from?"


    Xiao Huan introduced: "Ouyang Zheng, a Juren from Anfu County, was born in Qianjiang, Huguang."


    Zhao Han was a little surprised: "You even know his ancestral home? It seems very famous."


    Xiao Huan explained: "This is a child prodigy, and also a crazy student. He has long been famous in Ji''an. He was admitted as a child prodigy at the age of thirteen, and passed the examination at the age of eighteen. He has not been admitted to Jinshi yet. He should have entered Beijing at this time. I went to the exam, but I don��t know why I still stay in Ji��an.��


    "What kind of madness?" Zhao Han asked.


    "He wrote an article, and I can still recite it," Xiao Huan immediately recited, "I have been an old silverfish all my life, and I don''t want to kill Ying Ying on the desk. I regret that the young and true scholars have always been Confucian scholars. , the party withers and protects the decay, so that it will never change into the past. It seems absolutely impossible!"


    Translated into vernacular, the general idea is: Confucian scholars are mostly conservative, form cliques for private interests, and have pedantic ideas. Poems and books are just a stepping stone to becoming an official, and the imperial examination is just for the convenience of making money. Foreign thieves and internal bandits all use this kind of scholars as an excuse, saying that they were forced to rebel by corrupt and mediocre officials. There seems to be no real scholars.


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "This is a true scholar!"


    Xiao Huan immediately poured cold water on Zhao Han: "Sir, this person cannot be a thief, the Ouyang family is a local big family."


    Although Ouyang Zheng''s grandfather was only a country gentry and didn''t even pass the examination as a scholar, the officials who came to take office were tricked into getting married in various ways. The eldest son married the daughter of the Ti Xueshi, the second son married the daughter of the inspector censor, and the third son married the daughter of the magistrate. Ouyang Zheng''s father was the fourth son. At that time, he married the daughter of a county magistrate. The county magistrate later participated in politics in Shandong.


    A network of in-laws of officials, gentry, and relatives was formed.


    Zhao Han sent someone to pass the couplet he wrote to Ouyang Zheng, and asked, "Can you still read this word?"


    "There is still righteousness that towers over heaven and earth, and forever remains loyalty to reflect the past and present." Ouyang Zheng finished reading the couplet, sneered and tore it up directly, "A traitor, is also worthy of inscribing Prime Minister Wen? Prime Minister Wen is as good as a spring, and he will not die with peace!"


    Seeing that the couplet written by Zhao Han was torn up, all the students were horrified, fearing that Zhao Han would kill him on the spot.


    Zhao Han didn''t get angry, but asked: "I only started the incident in Huangjia Town, and didn''t coerce it everywhere. Why did half of Luling County revolt in just a few months? I came all the way from Meitang Town, only killing a few A notorious landlord, why did the people in these places rebel?"


    Ouyang Zheng didn''t dare to answer, because he knew the reason.


    "Hmph, I dare not tell the truth, you are a fame-seeker!" Zhao Han left after speaking, he just came to pay respects to Wen Tianxiang.


    Feeling that he was despised by a rebel, Ouyang Zheng couldn''t help but said: "They are all corrupt officials and exploit the people too much. If scholars of my generation can be named on the gold list, they must work hard to practice moral government so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment."


    Zhao Han stopped and asked, "Are tenants considered common people?"


    "Of course the common people." Ouyang Zheng said.


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "Tenants have no land, and they are squeezed by heavy rents and high interest rates from landlords. There are also many harsh regulations such as transplanting farmland, winter animals, bean cakes, and sending warehouses. Even if there are no exploits by corrupt officials, can they survive? You are diligent in cultivating moral government, allowing landlords to reduce rent and interest rates, and allowing landlords to cancel harsh regulations?"


    Transfer farming, seize the tenant by depositing the rent, and take back the tenant if the rent is not paid in advance.


    Winter animals, every winter solstice festival, tenants must give gifts to the landlord, mostly chickens, ducks, geese and other poultry.


    Bean cake, during the Chinese New Year, the tenant must give the landlord a glutinous rice cake.


    Sending the warehouse and transporting the land tax to the county government should be the responsibility of the landlord, but it is all passed on to the tenant, making the tenant bear the loss of food and fire.


    There are various ways to play these games. In the south of Jiangxi, tenants marrying daughters have to give gifts to the landlords, which seems to be a civilized variant of Chuyequan.


    Facing Zhao Han''s questioning, Ouyang Zheng was speechless, because his family was a big landlord.


    Zhao Han sarcastically said: "You say that Confucian scholars are pedantic and pedantic, don''t you? You are just sober, but you are just sober. What have you done for the common people in the world?"


    "I..." Ouyang Zheng clenched his hands, trying to refute the traitor, but he couldn''t find an excuse.


    Because what Zhao Han said was the reason for his usual depression!


    He knew that the court was hopeless, and he knew the crux of the matter, but he had nothing to do about it.


    Historically, this person was a Jinshi in Chongzhen for ten years, and was released as the magistrate of Jiangdu. They also organized the construction of dams and the excavation of canals. Clean up the accumulated cases in the county and try to eliminate unjust prisons. Later, he was transferred to Hua County, and used gentle means to make tens of thousands of thieves (refugees who had become bandits) surrender, and allocated land to these refugees for farming.


    Chongzhen hanged himself, Ouyang Zheng followed suit, was rescued by his colleagues, and fell seriously ill.


    In the same year, Ouyang Zheng surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. During the presiding of the Henan Provincial Examination, some candidates wrote "Uncle Emperor Dorgon" as "Uncle Wang Dorgon", and Ouyang Zheng was implicated and sent to prison. This was also the first literary inquisition in the Qing Dynasty.


    This is a very typical traditional civil servant, born as a child prodigy, full of ambition when he was young, and protected the environment and the people when he was an official. He also followed Chongzhen to commit suicide. After dying once, he began to cherish his life, and surrendered to the foreign bandits without any psychological burden.


    Zhao Han stopped talking to the scholars, and when he left, he suddenly said: "Tie that madman away, let him see how I govern the people!"


    Ouyang Zheng still wanted to struggle, but was directly pressed to the ground by the soldiers, and was led away from Bailuzhou with five flowers.


    On the ferry.


    Xiao Huan said with a smile: "Brother Xianwen, don''t be afraid, Mr. Zhao will not kill people easily."


    Ouyang Zheng''s hands and feet were all tied up, and he glared at Xiao Huan and said, "You are a scholar in vain, and you actually took refuge in a traitor!"


    Xiao Huan said with emotion: "I''m not like you. I have a prominent family background and I can take the imperial examination without any worries. In order to treat my father''s illness, I can only bite the bullet and borrow loan sharks, and I am forced to be a lawyer for the Daxing Bank. You just say Said, I have become a ox and a horse in the fight, so it is strange to surrender to the rebels?"


    "You have no scholarly integrity, you should be damned!" Ouyang Zheng said contemptuously.


    Xiao Huan turned into a playful smile again: "If I had integrity, I would have starved to death long ago. How can I talk to you today?"


    Ouyang Zheng said: "If I were you, I would jump into the Gan River and die!"


    Xiao Huan sneered and said: "It doesn''t matter if you die, there are plenty of people to take care of your parents. But if I die, I will leave my mother to take care of you? Orphan and widow mother, you will take care of me? You are a son of a family, it is easy to say!"


    Ouyang Zheng was speechless and thought that filial piety was involved here, so he shouldn''t talk about it casually.


    Xiao Huan pointed to the south of the city wharf: "Look there, the market has recovered, and the escaped merchant ships have returned to load. Have you ever seen such a rebel?"


    Ouyang Zheng struggled to sit up, and sure enough, he saw that the pier was still bustling.


    His face showed horror, and he regarded Zhao Han as a serious threat to the imperial court. To be able to capture Fucheng without looting, but to quickly restore order, is no ordinary rebel!


    Zhao Han is standing at the bow of the ship, observing the situation at the pier.


    Xiao Huan pointed at Zhao Han and said in a low voice: "Brother Xianwen, this is the hero, can you believe it?"


    "This is a bandit!" Ouyang Zheng was still stubborn.


    "Pedantic," Xiao Huan said contemptuously, "the current imperial court is already about to collapse. You idiots, how short-sighted, will be crushed to death by the collapsed old buildings sooner or later. In time, my lord will sweep away the universe and rebuild that Langlang Universe!"


    Ouyang Zheng sneered: "You still want to be the founding prime minister? I''m afraid you will be punished for your meritorious service!"


    Xiao Huanle said, "You don''t want to use any divisive schemes. If you can be the hero of the founding of the country, what if you are punished by the nine clans? At least I have a good reputation. Isn''t it a hundred times better than a lawsuit stick?"


    "Crazy rebel! Crazy!" Ouyang Zheng cursed.


    Xiao Huan asked back: "Who in the world is not crazy?"


    While the two were talking, there was a commotion outside Nancheng.


    However, Chen Maosheng had already entered the city, and with his political workers, he went door to door to promote the idea of ??Datong. Many domestic slaves who did not care about him enthusiastically joined the army.


    By the way, beat up the old master!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： 112 [Zero Casualties, Defeat Thousands of Thieves]

    Chapter 114 112 [Zero Casualties, Defeat Thousands of Thieves]


    There are many prominent families in Ji''an Prefecture, but which surname has the most people?


    Liu''s.


    The son of Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty, Changsha Dingwang Liu Fa, had sixteen sons in total, one of whom was granted the title of Marquis of Ancheng, who governed Anfu, Yongxin, Taihe and other counties.


    Generation after generation, it has spread all over Ji''an counties and even the whole of Jiangxi.


    There are thousands of villages in Ji''an, and the entire village is named Liu!


    At this moment, Chen Maosheng is in the home of a Liu family in Jizhou Tang��the head clan and ancestral house of the rich family. He will definitely not be in the city, because the city simply cannot accommodate him.


    This family is engaged in business, so they moved to the city to settle down, but they also have land in the countryside.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    They thought Chen Maosheng was here to rob, so they knelt down on the floor. He even offered to offer goods and food, just to satisfy the appetite of the rebels, hoping that the rebels would not kill people.


    Chen Maosheng said: "Mr. Zhao founded the Datong Association. What is Datong? In the countryside, Datong means that everyone has land to cultivate, everyone has food to eat, and everyone has clothes to wear. There are no farmers in the city, but there are many domestic slaves in the city. ..."


    "Datong has no high or low. Gentlemen and merchants are human beings, but servants are not human? Under Mr. Zhao''s rule, there are no domestic slaves, and all domestic slaves have been released. We don''t want money, we don''t want food. Datong is for the poor. Yes, you quickly bring the bond of sale of the house slaves!"


    Liu Dingzhong looked at these rebels stupidly, thinking for a moment that he had heard wrong.


    The rebels don''t want gold, silver, or food, yet they come to free the slaves?


    "Hurry up, bring the slave''s deed of sale, I''m going to leave the family!" Chen Maosheng scolded angrily.


    Liu Dingzhong trembled in fright, and quickly said, "I...I''ll get it right away."


    Before the deed of prostitution arrived, Chen Maosheng continued to promote: "Dear slave brothers and sisters, don''t be afraid. To tell you the truth, Mr. Zhao was also a domestic slave before..."


    "Boom!"


    There was an uproar in the courtyard, and the house slaves were inexplicably shocked. The bandit leader who occupied Fucheng this time was actually a house slave!


    Apart from being shocked, I was also a little excited.


    Chen Maosheng also said: "Mr. Zhao is a domestic slave, I used to be an actor, and we are all sluts. But who in the world is not a slut? Tenants are tenant slaves, farmers are serfs, workers are hired slaves, and soldiers are military slaves. Just Don��t even those scholars serve as slaves? When you become an official, you are an official slave, and when you take the imperial examination, you are a scholar slave. Who can be more noble than whom?��


    "Those who are willing to go with us will be brothers and sisters in the future. If you want to farm and share the land for you, if you want to do labor to find jobs for you. No one dares to bully you, no one dares to beat or scold you, you are your own masters. Look at the person behind me, Chen Huai, what did you do before?"


    "actor."


    "Liu Zhenzong, what did you do before?"


    "Hey, I''m Master Liu''s slave in Meitang Town."


    "Liu Gao, what did you do before?"


    "I am the slave of Master Liu in Baisha Town."


    "Xiao Zhong, what did you do before?"


    "I am the slave of Master Xiao in Huangqiao Town."


    "Are you all full now?"


    "Eat every meal."


    "Does anyone dare to beat and scold you?"


    "Fuck it!"


    "..."


    Looking at the majestic Chen Maosheng and his men, many domestic slaves began to feel envious.


    Whether a house slave lives well or not depends purely on the character of the master, and this is often the most unreliable thing.


    Take Xu Xiake as an example, he is quite friendly to the slaves, but what about him? One of Xu Xiake''s sons was later killed by a domestic slave riot.


    When the small imperial court of the Southern Ming Dynasty resisted the Qing Dynasty, countless domestic slaves rose up. They would rather seek refuge in the Manchu Dynasty than overthrow their masters!


    Historically, the thieves from Shaanxi only attacked Huguang, and the domestic slaves in various provinces in the south of the Yangtze River rioted one after another.


    Daming is full of gunpowder kegs, which will explode at the slightest touch of sparks.


    Finally, Liu Dingzhong found the contract of sale of the house slave, and offered it to Chen Maosheng tremblingly.


    Chen Maosheng read the names one by one, and after reading, he asked: "Who else''s identity card has not been brought?"


    "I!"


    A house slave stood up: "My body deed is not here."


    Chen Maosheng smiled and said, "Master Liu, you are dishonest."


    "Look, look for it right away, it must be a leak!" Liu Dingzhong said quickly.


    Not long after, a few more identity documents were sent.


    Chen Maosheng burned all the deeds of prostitution in public, and said to the domestic slaves: "Who is willing to go with me? No longer accept the master''s birds!"


    Three people stood up one after another.


    Chen Maosheng said: "Have you ever been deducted monthly money?"


    "Every month was deducted." A house slave said.


    Chen Maosheng pointed to the silver on the ground: "Take back your embezzled things, don''t take too much indiscriminately."


    The three house slaves immediately went to get the silver, and only dared to take two or three taels more.


    Seeing this, several house slaves came out, took silver and stood behind Chen Maosheng.


    Among them there was a pair of brothers and sisters, the elder brother was twelve or thirteen years old, and the younger sister was only seven or eight years old.


    "The rest are unwilling to leave?"


    Chen Maosheng glanced at it: "You don''t have to leave, you are all hard-working brothers and sisters, I will help you change your life deeds into employment deeds."


    Renewing the contract on the spot, this thing is definitely useless, and the owner will turn his face and deny it when he turns around.


    However, as long as the master refuses to admit it, the house slave must have resentment.


    Chen Maosheng took eight liberated domestic slaves and immediately went to the next house, but he really didn''t grab money and food.


    Liu Dingzhong sat on the ground foolishly, looking at the money and food around him, looking at the domestic slaves around him, feeling like he was dreaming absurdly.


    Running all the mansions in the south of the city, Chen Maosheng took away a total of fifty-one house slaves. Most of the house slaves still refused to leave their masters, even though they would be abused and beaten in the future.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Maosheng recruited more than ten actors.


    He even went to the brothel brothel, six prostitutes were willing to go with him, and there were as many as nine turtle men who actively followed��Chen Maosheng and those turtle men were all cuckold lovers!


    Zhang Tieniu went to the wharf to recruit people, recruited more than 20 coolies, and took away more than 70 coolie family members.


    The two scholars, Xiao Huan and Ouyang Zheng, looked at those house slaves, coolies, prostitutes and tortoises with strange expressions on their faces.


    Ouyang Zheng sneered disdainfully: "Your hero, rely on these people to conquer the world?"


    "Oh," Xiao Huan said with emotion, "Mr. is truly a man of gods. In the whole world, who would look down on lowly people? Rescue them, sir, and they will definitely follow them to the death."


    At this moment, countless people rushed to tell each other, and ran to join the army in groups.


    These people are a special group, and almost form a class in Ming Dynasty.


    The homeless class!


    A large number of farmers who lost their land flooded into the city to work for a living. They are escaped peasants in the countryside, and homeless in the city, and can only do some very menial jobs. Some also joined the trade, some became street vendors, most of them worked as coolies, and many became beggars.


    You can understand it as the Ming Dynasty version of migrant workers, and these migrant workers do not have ID cards.


    Zhang Tieniu recruited coolies at the dock, and the news spread quickly, and countless homeless people flocked to join the army. They were also real proletarians, and many of them were bachelors without family members.


    Zhao Han was shocked, there were more than 2,000 people who joined the army!


    ��


    Anfu County.


    The mob north of Heshui turned into rogues. They crossed mountains and ridges to Anfu County, and they managed to engulf tens of thousands of people along the way!


    There are so many people, the leader of the bandits forgot his surname, and ran to attack the county seat.


    Well, not demented.


    Under normal circumstances, let alone tens of thousands of people, thousands of people can take down the county.


    But the governor ran fast by boat, led the troops first and arrived first, and had already rushed to camp outside the county seat.


    The scout learned that there was a thief who had thrown himself into the trap, and Xie Xuelong immediately let the ship go elsewhere. He led 1,000 people to hide in the city, sent 1,500 people to hide in Menggang Ridge, and another 1,000 people to ambush in the woods southwest of the county seat.


    The bandit leader "Zhen Luo Xiao" didn''t even know he had dispatched a spy, so he foolishly brought tens of thousands of people to attack the city.


    "Kill the thief!"


    Suddenly, drums sounded from the city tower, Xie Xuelong unfurled his handsome flag, and a thousand township braves and yamen servants raised countless flags.


    Zhen Luo Xiao was inexplicably terrified, and shouted in fear: "There is an ambush, retreat!"


    Tens of thousands of thieves retreated in panic, and Xie Xuelong led his soldiers out of the city to chase after them. They were so frightened that the thieves even threw away their food.


    The southwest ambush suddenly broke out, and the bandits completely collapsed.


    Of the 1,500 ambush soldiers in Menggang Ridge, 1,000 people have already circled south to block the retreat of the thieves.


    The bandits saw the flag from a distance, and ran eastward again in fright, and then the five hundred ambush soldiers from Menggangling rushed out.


    Many rogues knelt down and begged for mercy, and more rogues fled to the northeast, completely in a panic, because Lushui River was waiting for them.


    Tens of thousands of thieves were wiped out in World War I, and the casualties of officers and soldiers were zero.


    "The commander-in-chief uses his troops like a god, just like Lord Yangming is alive," Zuo Xiaocheng bowed and complimented, "I admire you so much in late life!"


    Xie Xuelong frowned: "Then why hasn''t Bandit Zhao shown up yet?"


    Li Zongxue guessed: "I must have noticed the whereabouts of the officers and soldiers, and I was so scared that I hid in some mountain."


    "I don''t feel at ease if this thief is not eliminated," Xie Xuelong ordered, "Send more spies to search. Once you find the trace of Zhao thief, even if you enter the mountain, you must go and destroy it quickly!"


    Captured thousands of thieves, Xie Xuelong did not kill indiscriminately.


    He screened out the heads of the thieves and beheaded them. He selected 300 young men to be the brave men of the village.


    Waited for another two days in Anfu County. The spies rode around on mules and horses, but there was still no news of Zhao Han.


    Xie Xuelong began to become irritable, this situation is really uncomfortable.


    "Urgent military situation, urgent military situation!"


    A fast boat came, standing outside the city and shouting anxiously.


    This person was taken to see the governor, and he knelt down and said: "Commander, the city of Ji''an Prefecture is gone, and all officials, big and small, from Ji''an Prefecture and Luling County have died for the country!"


    "what?"


    Xie Xuelong was stunned and stood on the spot, and several staff members and generals were also dumbfounded.


    Li Zongxue got up and asked: "There are eight hundred guards in the city, and the city is high and the pond is deep. How could it be captured by the rebels?"


    The messenger said with a mournful face: "According to the guard soldiers who escaped, the **** Zhang Yin forcibly took 750 people out of the city to defend his Chaoguan and mansion. All the officials are killed!"


    "The **** is hateful! It should be killed, it should be killed!"


    Xie Xuelong was so angry that he trembled all over, he suddenly drew his sword and chopped off a corner of the case.


    This battle is impossible to fight. Once they return to Fufu City, the rebels will definitely run away. If you don''t run along the river, you won''t be able to pursue it without the cavalry Xie Xuelong.


    His soldiers are too few and lack of training, even if he wants to encircle him, he can''t do it.


    Even if you know that returning to Fucheng is useless, even if you know that you will be led by the nose by the rebels. But Xie Xuelong still has to go back, the fall of Fucheng is a serious crime. Once a huge loss is caused, the gentry will link up with the officials to impeach him, and he, the governor, can be easily imprisoned.


    "Return to Yuanfu City!"


    Xie Xuelong felt very tired and wanted to strangle the **** to death with his own hands.


    In Yongxin County far to the west, Li Banghua, who was in charge of the big detour, wanted to strangle the magistrate to death!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： 113【Encounter on a Narrow Road】

    Chapter 115 113��Encounter on a narrow road��


    The director of Yongxin County was cut off, just last month.


    I don''t know who did it, anyway, it was a group of bandits, and there seemed to be women among them.


    There are also black servants, holding long sticks with infinite strength, and their bodies are scorched black like ink.


    This group of bandits came by boat, first robbed the county government office, and then took the government servants to work as coolies, swaggeringly removed the money and food from the government treasury. Then he went out of the city to seize several ships, and in broad daylight, the universe was clear, and he left.


    Li Banghua led more than 200 township braves, abandoned the boat and rushed here on foot. The first reaction of the county magistrate was to close the city gates.


    Back to everything, Li Banghua was finally allowed to enter the city, but Xiangyong was ordered to station outside the city.


    This can be regarded as abiding by the rules, guest soldiers are generally not allowed to enter the city.


    However, Li Banghua ordered the magistrate of Yongxin County to send food and collect ships quickly with the order of the governor, but he was dragged on without doing anything.


    There was no grain in the county, and as soon as some autumn grain was collected, it was robbed by bandits.


    The magistrate promised Li Banghua that he would help raise food and grass, but the gentry were all crying for poverty. Even the boats, only two small boats were recruited, and no one was willing to lend out the big boats.


    "It''s too good to deceive our military discipline!"


    Li Banghua was left hanging for several days, and finally couldn''t help but have an attack.


    More than two hundred village braves came all the way from Lushui, and it can be said that there was no crime along the way. Under Li Banghua''s restraint, even the crops were not trampled, and the straw borrowed from the people to make beds would be returned.


    So quiet and kind that no one is afraid of them!


    "Clang!"


    The fifty-year-old former minister of the Ministry of War suddenly drew his sword: "Follow me to the pier to grab the boat, don''t kill indiscriminately, one boat kills one person to gain power!"


    The township warriors had long held back their anger and rushed to the pier with Li Banghua.


    Li Banghua allocated the number of kills, only who can kill. The other Xiangyongs did not dare to disobey, but tried to vent their anger in different ways, punching and kicking as soon as they rushed onto the boat.


    After robbing the ship, some villager warriors were left to guard, and Li Banghua personally led troops to the outskirts of the county to grab food.


    The first one to be robbed was Qianhu from Yongxin Shouyu Qianhusuo!


    Then he robbed another landlord, and beheaded more than ten people one after another in order to establish his prestige.


    Li Banghua boarded the boat with food and grass, chose a large ship as the ship, stood at the bow and shouted: "Let''s go!"


    In this absurd world, it is really impossible to follow the rules.


    The magistrate stood on the tower, his face pale with fright. He didn''t just procrastinate, but he really had no food to collect, and he couldn''t bear to pay for it himself.


    Go down the river and reach Tianhe Town in one day.


    The two banks here are full of mountains, with a river running through the middle, and most of the villages and towns are at the foot of the mountain along the river.


    As night fell, I dared not continue the boat, because the current in this section was turbulent and there were some hidden reefs in the river.


    In order not to disturb the local people, Li Banghua did not choose to stop in the town. Instead, a little downstream, the big ship was anchored, and the small boat was bound to the big ship, and twenty township braves were sent off the boat to watch, and the rest of the township braves stayed on board to rest.


    This gentleman has a very high prestige in Ji''an Mansion. With his own prestige and personal charm, more than two hundred villages have been subdued.


    This miscellaneous army does not lose much to Zhao Han in terms of military discipline.


    Outside the town, in the mountains.


    Inside a mansion.


    "Fourth Master, the officers and soldiers are here! Several big boats and more than twenty small boats!"


    Fei Yinggong stood up slowly, drew his sword and sneered: "You dare to come to die, call the brothers to attack at night."


    Fei Yinggong doesn''t have much Datong thought, but his approach is very similar to Zhao Han.


    This guy first killed the landlord of the town, robbed the landlord''s house to live in, and rewarded the landlord''s family members as wives to his subordinates. Even the black buddy Tie Nu was assigned a widow.


    Then divide the land. He himself is a big landlord, and all his subordinates are small landlords. He also distributes the land to many poor people who become self-cultivators.


    Instantly gain a firm foothold in Tianhe Town!


    The terrain here is even more powerful. Both banks are surrounded by rivers and mountains, and the cultivated land is either in the mountains or along the river. If officers and soldiers come to kill, they can run into the mountains with their legs up, and the transition between offense and defense is easy.


    At midnight.


    Li Banghua was sleeping in the cabin when he was suddenly awakened by the sound of killing, and saw countless torches lit up on the shore.


    Several of the Xiangyong guards on the bank were hacked to death by bandits, a few jumped into the river to escape in fright, and a few quickly fled back to the boat.


    The brave men of the township were terrified, they pulled the anchor and cut the cable one after another, and sailed away from this place as soon as possible.


    In the darkness, a large ship unfortunately hit a rock, and several small boats capsized in the turbulent river.


    Li Banghua was filled with resentment, but there was nothing he could do. To row back, he had to use a tracker, but there was no tracker here.


    Why?


    Because the trackers are all Fei Yinggong��s people, and the land has been divided, they occasionally act as thieves and go to Yongxin County to rob.


    "Fourth Master, caught a live one!"


    A Xiangyong was brought in front of Fei Yinggong, already paralyzed from fright.


    Fei Yinggong interrogated himself and asked, "Who led the soldiers?"


    "Li Shangshu." Xiang Yong answered honestly.


    "What? Shangshu?"


    Fei Yinggong thought he heard it wrong. He just occupied a poor village and town. He just robbed the county government of money and food. Does Shang Shu personally lead troops to suppress it?


    Xiang Yong explained: "Jishui Master Li, Li Shangshu."


    Fei Yinggong has a strange complexion. He once traveled to Bailuzhou Academy to study. At that time, Li Banghua was dismissed from office and was invited to teach in the academy, and Fei Yinggong had listened to it for several months.


    That is to say, Li Banghua is Fei Yinggong''s teacher.


    Fei Yinggong asked hastily, "How did Li Shangshu lead his troops here?"


    Xiang Yong replied: "There are thieves in Luling County... There are righteous men who killed the landlords and divided the fields. There was a lot of battle. The governor is leading troops to suppress them, and Li Shangshu led us to take a back route."


    Fei Yinggong couldn''t believe it, and muttered to himself: "What did that kid do? He recruited Li Shangshu and the governor."


    After finishing speaking, Xiang Yong was killed with a sword.


    The morning of the next day, Fei Yinggong arranged for manpower to go to the upstream and downstream to watch around the clock. Once officers and soldiers were found, they immediately packed up and went into the mountain.


    As for Li Banghua, who was attacked for no reason, he counted the number of people at dawn, and was so angry that he wanted to go back and kill the bandits in Tianhe Town!


    There are more than 230 township braves, and there are only more than 190 left at this time!


    When he came to Huangjia Town and landed, Li Banghua immediately sent people to investigate the enemy''s situation, and led his troops to rest on the river beach.


    The spies quickly returned to report, saying that there was no one inside or outside the town.


    Li Banghua frowned. He led his troops around in a big circle, and spent twenty days before and after, but he was still in vain?


    Li Banghua climbed up the stairs and came to the door of the inn, where there were billboards asking for corn and sweet potatoes.


    Leading troops to the outside of the town, Li Banghua was thoughtful when he passed a few houses.


    Those houses are made of earthen walls, with limewashed propaganda slogans: Everyone has land to cultivate.


    Came to a private house again: everyone has a room to live in.


    Next, there are many other slogans��


    Everyone has clothes to wear.


    Everyone has food to eat.


    The old man will die, and the children will be supported.


    Widows remarry quickly.


    If children are not allowed to study, they will be fined.


    Equal fields, equal to high and low.


    Li Banghua sat cross-legged on the ridge of the field, staring at the "equalization of the fields, waiting for the rich and the poor" in a daze.


    Although the Li family is a rich family, Li Banghua was born in a poor family.


    Both his father and son were admitted to Juren, and they spent too much money on education. The ten mu of land in the family was not enough for expenses, not even enough for the travel expenses to Beijing for the exam, so he had to walk from Jiangxi to Beijing with his father. No one came to offer land.


    Li Banghua is very clear about how miserable the bottom farmers are. He has also worked in the fields himself.


    Suddenly, Li Banghua really wanted to meet Zhao Han and chat with that traitor face to face. He wanted to persuade the rebels that the Great Harmony of the World is not done this way, and that they should work hard to become an official through the imperial examination, and then manage the family to govern the country and the world.


    Looking around, the winter wheat seedlings are lush and lush, and Li Banghua likes it for a while.


    Looking at it, Li Banghua stood up suddenly, and shouted loudly: "Don''t trample on the wheat seedlings!"


    A Xiangyong said: "Sir, these are the wheat seedlings of the rebels. They should destroy them all."


    "fart!"


    Li Banghua said angrily: "A traitor is a traitor, and crops are crops. How can the crops that are planted be destroyed? Whoever destroys the wheat seedlings will be dealt with by military law!"


    The township warriors looked at each other, and they all felt that Mr. Li was too pedantic.


    But no one dared to disobey the order, and each ran to the private house, trying to search for the property that was not taken away.


    Just when Li Banghua was about to withdraw his troops, a spy came to report: "Sir, the rebels have come down the mountain!"


    Li Banghua was stunned, and then he drew his sword and shouted: "Masters, follow me to kill the thief!"


    ��


    Pang Chunlai has brought people into the mountain for more than 20 days, and the villagers are clamoring to go back to weed and top-dress the winter wheat planted before entering the mountain.


    Don��t go back to work again, but the harvest will be delayed!


    And the weather is getting colder and colder, if it is delayed, it may snow, and people and animals will definitely be frozen to death and frostbite.


    Because the officers and soldiers had retreated for many days, Zuo Xiaoliang had brought the villagers back to Huangba Village, which was slightly downstream on the opposite bank. After making some arrangements, he crossed the river and entered the mountains, and ran to look for Pang Chunlai.


    The two of them thought together that the officers and soldiers would not come again, so all the villagers in Wuxing Town also began to descend the mountain.


    The spies sent by Li Banghua into the mountains happened to collide with the spies sent down by Pang Chunlai.


    The spies on both sides were separated by more than ten steps, their eyes wide and small, and they were so frightened that they went back to report the enemy''s situation.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Although Pang Chunlai has bad eyesight, he knows the outline of the terrain.


    He immediately ordered: "We will drag our families and our food and livestock. We will definitely not be able to outrun the officers and soldiers. Withdraw from the mountain ridge behind and block the food and supplies together as a barrier. Quickly collect stones. Go ahead, women go too, protect the old, the weak and the livestock!"


    Li Banghua hurried to the mountain with more than 190 brave men, and he was greeted by simple fortifications.


    The sacks and baskets were filled with food, as well as wheelbarrows and other supplies, all lined up as barriers against the enemy. Regardless of men and women, as long as they are strong, they all picked up hoes and poles, and moved many stones to smash down.


    Each family was transferred a young man to serve as a soldier, and Chen Maosheng''s missionary team also took some away. There are very few young men left, and most of them belong to the elderly, weak, women and children.


    Pang Chunlai widened his eyes, trying to see the enemy''s situation clearly, but only saw some shadows shaking.


    Zuo Xiaoliang held up his **** and shouted to boost morale: "Folks, the dog officer has brought troops here and wants to take away our land and food. Will you agree?"


    "No promise, no promise!"


    The old and the weak, women and children shouted in unison. Although they were afraid in their hearts, they were even more afraid of losing their land and food.


    Moreover, the terrain is also in their favor, and the officers and soldiers can only attack from the front.


    Zuo Xiaoliang shouted again: "Kill the dog officer!"


    "Kill the dog officer, kill the dog officer!"


    The villagers roared louder and louder, and even children of a few years old shouted together, as if this was a very interesting thing.


    Li Banghua''s complexion was extremely complicated. He was loyal to the emperor and served the country, diligent in government and loving the people, but in the end he was dismissed by the emperor and returned to his hometown.


    "Uncle, they are all old and weak women and children, young and strong at most three or four hundred. They don''t have any serious weapons. As long as we soldiers use our lives, we should be able to win a battle." Li Banghua''s nephew suggested.


    Li Banghua remained silent.


    First, the opponent has a good location and high morale. Can they really win in a single battle?


    Second, the opponents are mostly old and weak, women and children, so it is glorious to kill them all?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Banghua said to his nephew: "Go to persuade them to surrender, and say that as long as they surrender to the government, the past crimes will be forgotten."


    The nephew immediately climbed up the slope, and before he could speak, several head-sized stones rolled down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： 114 [Winner wins] (for the leader "Neven Moore

    Chapter 116 114 [Winner wins] (addition for the lord "Neven Moore")


    Three jinshi in one school, two prime ministers across the river, three champions in five miles, two ministers in a hundred steps, nine ministers in ten miles, nine sons and ten magistrates.


    The above few sentences are referring to Jishui County, where the number of Jinshi ranks first in the country.


    The Li family in Gu Village is just one surname for each village. If counting posthumous gifts, there have been eleven ministers in the past few decades alone.


    Of course, the current number of ministers remains at eight. He had to wait until no one was available in the imperial court, and Chongzhen had to restore Li Banghua, before his father, grandfather, and great-grandfather would be granted titles or posthumous titles.


    In the dynasty, he was Tian Shelang, and in the evening he went to the Tianzitang.


    These words could not be more appropriate when applied to Li Banghua. He really had a poor family. When his grandmother passed away, there was no thin-skinned coffin, so he had to wrap it in straw and bury it secretly.


    Seeing that his nephew was scared back by the rolling stone, Li Banghua immediately thought about how to defeat the enemy.


    In order to repay the emperor''s favor and eliminate thieves for the country, even the old and weak, women and children have to be killed!


    Li Banghua did not dare to attack by force. He led troops to block the way down the mountain and sent soldiers to explore other ways up the mountain.


    The enemy and the enemy began to confront each other.


    One dared not retreat, the other dared not attack, they just looked at each other like that.


    After a confrontation for a while, Xiang Yong came back and reported: "Uncle, two miles to the right, you can climb up the slope, but there are also rebels guarding the slope."


    There is no way for a surprise attack, so we can only attack from the front.


    "Boys, follow me to kill the thief!" Li Banghua drew his sword out of its sheath and led the crowd to charge in person.


    Pang Chunlai immediately ordered: "Throw a rolling stone!"


    Stones of different sizes kept rolling down the hillside, and more than a dozen Xiangyong were knocked down one after another.


    It''s a pity that the mountain is not steep, and the speed of the stone rolling is not fast.


    Two unlucky ones had their tibias broken, and the rest were just crushed on their feet, and those who were knocked down quickly got up.


    "Sisters, dog killer!"


    Xiaohong organized the women and children, picked up fist-sized clods and rocks, and threw them at Xiangyong who was charging.


    This thing is actually more lethal than rolling stones. If it hits the body, it only hurts, but if it hits the head, it will definitely bleed.


    Even Li Banghua himself, the dignified former Minister of the Ministry of War, was hit on the head by some village woman, and a big green bump appeared on his forehead.


    The mountain pass is narrow, and there are too many villagers to line up.


    Seeing that the women and children were able to throw stones to the ground, the villagers who were unable to prepare for the battle in the rear picked up stones and clods and threw them down one after another.


    Xiang Yong''s first charge was thrown back by the villagers with stones.


    Three thousand people smashed rocks together, and countless small stones flew in the air. The scene was as spectacular as a hail of bullets.


    "Quickly pick up stones, not big ones, just small ones!"


    Xiaohong gave an order, and together with Xiaocui, she took the women and children to pick up stones. The nearby stones had been picked up, and some people simply took off their shoes and threw them down.


    Li Banghua led his troops back down the slope, in a panic.


    Not only did he have a big green bump on his forehead, but he was also hit in the back of the head when he retreated, with faint blood stains in his hair.


    A few of the township braves were even knocked unconscious by small stones, and it took a lot of effort before they were dragged back by their companions.


    "Win, we won!"


    The villagers cheered loudly, but the village braves were frowning.


    Li Banghua held back his anger and felt a deep sense of frustration. He had never fought such a battle before.


    Under normal circumstances, the villagers should be defeated at the first charge, but now it was Xiangyong who was repelled.


    Pang Chunlai couldn''t help laughing and said: "The official below, those who gain the Tao will help more than those who have lost the way. You don''t understand this kind of truth? Come down quickly, and don''t want to help the evildoers."


    Seeing that there are scholars among the rebels, Li Banghua stepped forward a few steps and said loudly: "I am Li Banghua, who is your Excellency?"


    The name surprised Pang Chunlai. He cupped his hands and said, "It turned out to be Li Mengan. I was lucky enough to meet him in Tianjin. It''s a pity that things are different now."


    Have you seen Tianjin?


    Li Banghua thought carefully, if he saw him in Tianjin, it would be when he was the governor of Tianjin.


    He has vigorously rectified the Tianjin New Army, which once made the Tianjin New Army the strongest army in the Northern Zhili area.


    But the person in front of me doesn''t seem to have any impression.


    Pang Chunlai smiled and said: "Brother Li, don''t think about it again. You were the governor of Tianjin back then, and I was just a small staff member. It is impossible for you to remember me!"


    "Excuse me, which minister''s staff are you?" Li Banghua asked curiously.


    "Hey, I won''t say it. If I say it, it will definitely drag down the old owner." Pang Chunlai smiled happily.


    Right at this moment, smoke suddenly rose from the south.


    Li Banghua was in shock and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Pang Chunlai smiled strangely. It was the sentinel he sent, and the smoke should have risen when the officers and soldiers appeared.


    There are six sentinels in total.


    The two were on the mountain beside Lijiaguai, responsible for detecting the enemies from the east.


    The two are on the high mountain in the west, responsible for detecting the enemies behind them.


    The two stayed at the inn in Wuxing Town, and even if the smoke couldn��t come out, they could walk into the mountains to report the news.


    However, all the sentries failed, and I don''t know what went wrong.


    Li Banghua looked back at the beacon, full of worries, his food and grass were all on board.


    Because he was afraid of insufficient troops, Li Banghua did not dare to divide his troops into the mountains. Only one soldier was left to guard each boat, and the rest were all Yongxin County boatmen.


    Seeing that there was no hope of attacking the mountain, and there was another smoke behind him, Li Banghua suddenly ordered: "The whole army retreats to the river!"


    "You want to leave after coming?"


    Pang Chunlai suddenly drew his sword and shouted: "Even if half of the people died today, I will keep you, Li Mengan!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Li Banghua ordered to retreat, and personally led a hundred villages to the rear.


    Pang Chunlai climbed out of the temporary barrier and shouted: "All young and strong over the age of fifteen, come forward and hold these **** back!"


    Nearly 600 young and strong, armed with farm tools, were all picked by Zhao Han. Most of them are males aged 15-18 and 45-50, and there are only a hundred people between 18-45.


    A wounded man suddenly came over the mountain from behind, panting: "Mr. Pang, it rained in the middle of the night last night, and the firewood and cow dung were soaked, and the wolf smoke couldn''t be ignited for a while. Huang Zhuang is still there Continue to light the fire, let me run back to report first!"


    He looked back, and forced a smile again: "It''s burning, it''s burning."


    "I''ll punish you two later," Pang Chunlai said with a smile, "It''s just a mistake, and I caught a big fish this time."


    Pang Chunlai led six hundred young men and walked slowly towards Li Banghua. But they didn''t dare to get too close. These people were untrained, and most of them would collapse when they charged.


    The more this happened, the more panicked Li Banghua became, and he simply ran towards the river.


    Pang Chunlai was afraid of being killed and returned to the carbine, so he only dared to lead people to follow him from a distance. He really had no soldiers at hand.


    ��


    But said that the two sentries who stayed at the inn, one was sleeping and the other was on guard.


    But Li Banghua went down the river, and he came too fast at that time, and there was no warning signal upstream, so the sentry at the inn found it too late.


    Wake up the sleeping person. The two wanted to go into the mountain to pass the news. Li Banghua had already landed on the upstream river beach. Moreover, Xiangyong was quickly dispatched to investigate and block the nearest road into the mountain.


    The two sentries panicked, one detoured into the mountain to notify Pang Chunlai, and the other ran towards the Li family downstream.


    Those who took a detour into the mountain, because they didn''t know that Pang Chunlai was going down the mountain, they haven''t found the main force until now.


    But when I ran to Li''s house, I saw Huang Shunfu.


    "Mayor Huang (Deputy), quickly lead people into the mountain, officers and soldiers are coming!" said the messenger.


    Huang Shunfu asked: "How many are here?"


    The messenger replied: "I didn''t have time to count, there may be hundreds of numbers, and many ships have come."


    "Second son, go and inform the villagers to pack up your belongings and prepare to go into the mountains." Huang Shunfu thought for a while, and then said, "Let Liu Laosi and the others row a fishing boat to see what''s going on."


    Several fishing boats soon arrived in Wuxing Town, approaching the large and small boats on the shore, staring at the boatmen on board.


    "The rebels are coming, run!"


    The boatmen panicked and subconsciously wanted to sail away.


    "Don''t make a mess!"


    Li Banghua left a Xiangyong in each boat, all of them were soldiers he brought from Jishui.


    Those brave men were enough to frighten the boatmen, and they stabilized quickly.


    The fishermen rushed back to Lijiaguai to report that there were no officers and soldiers on board, and Huang Shunfu immediately led Qing Zhuang to **** the boat.


    Seeing more than two hundred rebels coming, the boatmen finally couldn''t hold on anymore. Regardless of Xiangyong''s repression, they sailed downstream and fled downstream, escaping Li Jiaguai before stopping.


    "The officers and soldiers are coming!"


    Huang Shunfu was thinking about how to chase the enemy, when Li Banghua suddenly led his troops out of the mountains, frightened him and quickly organized the villagers to retreat.


    Li Banghua chased Huang Shunfu far away, and Pang Chunlai chased Li Banghua far away.


    Li Banghua ordered to fight back, and Pang Chunlai retreated immediately, the distance between the two sides was half a mile.


    This battle was very funny, one was guilty and the other was cautious, both of them were afraid of beating a wolf with a stick.


    The main reason is that everyone''s troops are not enough, and Li Banghua can''t divide his troops to guard the ship. At this moment, the ship is lost and he feels very panicked.


    As for Pang Chunlai and Huang Shunfu, although the villagers they led were large, they did not have the slightest degree of training to speak of. You can still be obedient half a mile away from the enemy, but if you are approached on flat ground, you will definitely collapse in an instant.


    I would like to thank Fei Yinggong a lot. The inexplicable night attack last night caused Li Banghua to lose forty people, which is one-sixth of the officers and soldiers.


    Moreover, most of them were not killed, but were drowned when the boat hit the rocks at night.


    Otherwise, if Li Banghua stayed in the forty villages to guard the boat bravely, how could he be afraid of the villagers sneaking up on the boat?


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, Li Banghua finally found his own boat downstream and kept his food and grass.


    "Oh, I still haven''t kept it." Pang Chunlai could only sigh.


    The villagers can only watch the officers and soldiers leave, but they dare not chase after them. A close encounter will inevitably lead to defeat.


    Li Banghua was also extremely depressed. He belonged to a surprise attack from behind, but the thieves had already prepared for it. Even more speechless, where did Xie Xuelong''s main force go?


    It was agreed at the beginning that even if the surprise attack fails, you can still attack back and forth.


    Now that his teammates have disappeared without a trace, how can he catch him with less than 200 troops? It''s almost as if he was pinched!


    Wuxing Town, Lijiaguai, and Huangba Village on the opposite bank, thieves appeared everywhere, and even fishing boats followed from afar on the river.


    Li Banghua had no choice but to attack all the way, and also divided troops to guard the ships and food. This battle was impossible to fight.


    In desperation, Li Banghua chose to escape by boat and retreated to Yongyang Town before he dared to dock.


    When I went ashore to inquire, I found out that Xie Xuelong had already withdrawn his troops.


    Li Banghua could only look up to the sky and sigh, and then took a boat to Sanjiangkou, and finally got more detailed military information: Xie Xuelong first went to Lushui to Anfu County, and after defeating tens of thousands of bandits, he came back by boat to rescue Fucheng, because Fucheng had been captured by bandits.


    The city of Ji��an Prefecture fell?


    Li Banghua was stunned. He couldn''t figure out how Fucheng was captured by the rebels.


    More nonsense is yet to come.


    Li Banghua went to Fucheng by boat, wanting to join Xie Xuelong, passing by Shishan Town, and got the news��Governor Xie Xuelong, the whole army was wiped out!


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： 115 [Army Expansion and Reorganization]

    Chapter 117 115 [Army Expansion and Reorganization]


    Ji''an Fucheng is not a good place for military training.


    Because it was too prosperous, even the simple peasant soldiers were gradually corrupted by the desires in the city.


    Zhao Han killed five soldiers in one go, one of them was a veteran of Wuxing Town, one was a soldier recruited on the way, and three were recruits recruited in Fucheng.


    I originally wanted to let the veterans bring the recruits and send them to the south of the city to maintain order.


    Unexpectedly, the three recruits who were born as homeless, told their tragic experiences, and the two veterans were filled with righteous indignation. The five people left the patrolling block without permission, broke into a profiteering business, killed the entire male family of the profiteer, and under the lure of the recruits, raped and humiliated the woman of the family, and then looted the property.


    There are too many military orders violated, and no one can keep them.


    "Execution!"


    At Chengnan Dock, five soldiers lined up, kneeling on the ground waiting to be beheaded.


    Countless residents of Fucheng came to watch the excitement. The blood splashed and heads rolled down made the timid scream and the daring excited.


    Zhao Han said loudly: "These five people disobeyed military orders, left their posts without authorization, raped, murdered and robbed, and now they are being punished by the public!"


    "it is good!"


    Some people started to applaud, thinking they were bullied by Zhao Han''s soldiers.


    "Come on!"


    Zhao Han gave an order, and more than ten people were brought to the pier.


    Zhao Han said to the onlookers: "These people either don''t pay for food, or buy goods at a low price. They should be punished with military sticks!"


    Originally, according to Zhao Han''s intention, he planned to abolish corporal punishments such as military batons, and instead use confinement and punishment for running. But he gradually discovered that he couldn''t suppress it without the baton, so he could only resume some corporal punishment.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    The executioner has already shown mercy, otherwise dozens of army sticks would go down and kill people on the spot.


    Even so, the soldiers who were hit by the board couldn''t bear it. Pain is one aspect, and there are also psychological factors. In front of thousands of people, taking off their pants and spanking, it is really embarrassing to grandma''s house.


    After the punishment was completed, Zhao Han immediately reorganized the army and promulgated more detailed military laws at the same time.


    A total of nearly 4,000 people were re-selected and re-trained according to the battalion post system during the Jiajing period.


    Five members form a team, two teams form a team, three teams form a team, three teams form a whistle, five whistles form a general, and five generals form a battalion.


    Zhao Han leads the whole army by himself and is the commander-in-chief.


    Fei Ruhe was the battalion deputy and general manager, who assisted Zhao Han in commanding the entire army, and personally led 500 members of the Chinese army.


    Jiang Dashan, Huang Yao, Huang Shun, Li Zheng, and Jiang Liang are all generals, each leading 500 people.


    Li Xiangui, a military judge, led the French army of 50 people.


    Chen Maosheng, as a missionary officer, led a missionary group of 120 people, including prostitutes, tortoises and actors.


    Also selected domestic slaves and people from military households to form Zhao Han''s personal soldiers "Nuer Army", currently only 92 people. Zhang Tieniu is the captain of the soldiers, Liu Zhu is the deputy captain of the soldiers, and the banner is the word "slave" written in blood on the white cloth.


    The remaining hundreds of people were organized into a supply team, and Xiao Huan was in charge of logistics.


    In addition, Fei Chun actually supervised the money and food, and Huang Shunde served as the chief secretary (Zhao Han''s military secretary).


    Each post (about 100 people) must be assigned a mission officer, who is responsible for propagating Datong thought, explaining military law and discipline to soldiers, and caring for the lives of ordinary soldiers. However, the officers must not interfere with the command of operations!


    Except for the troops on duty, all the rest returned to the city for drills, and the generals'' office and the city guard battalion were designated as training grounds.


    Drilling for several days, the recruits can barely form an array, but unfortunately, a little movement will cause chaos.


    Why didn''t Zhao Han rob money and food from big households outside the city?


    Because the entire Ji''an Prefecture, the autumn grains delivered by the counties are all in the Xicheng warehouse, and all the money is in the inner courtyard of the magistrate. These money and food will not be shipped to the capital until February next year, and now they are all cheaper for Zhao Han.


    The military pay is sufficient and the meals are full. Even though the drills are hard and the military laws are strict, the soldiers are full of energy.


    During the rest time, the missionary officers at each post began to ask for their health. After getting closer to the soldiers, the missionaries preached military law and various popular ideas of Datong.


    Actually, these missionaries are also a little confused.


    When the soldiers were training, they listened to Chen Maosheng''s lectures. When the soldiers were resting, they learned what they learned and sold it now, and told the soldiers what they had just learned.


    Sometimes, the mission officer was even confused by the soldiers, and ran to ask Chen Maosheng with a question mark, which made the soldiers at all posts laugh.


    Just when the recruit training was on the right track, Zhao Han suddenly received news that the governor Xie Xuelong had brought the troops.


    Zhao Han immediately stopped the training, ordered the soldiers to arm their defenses, and called a meeting of the general sentinel (general) and above.


    Fei Ruhe is now leading the 500 Chinese Army alone, and assisting Zhao Han in leading the entire army. This guy was in high spirits, and he patted the table and said: "We should stick to the city. We have more than 3,000 people now, and we are almost 4,000. We have soldiers and food, so why are we afraid of the governor?"


    Xiao Huan said: "I think we should abandon the city and leave the city to the eunuch. The **** must impeach the governor in order to evade the crime, and the imperial court will help us dismiss the governor. Now those officers and soldiers are actually Xiangyong, Xie Xuelong. Recruited. Once the governor is dismissed, those brave men will disperse automatically. If you can outsmart, there is no need to fight hard. We seem to have nearly 4,000 people, most of them are recruits, and the military formation has not even been drilled yet .��


    As soon as this remark was made, most of the officers agreed.


    Whether they admit it or not, these mud-legged military officers have a hidden fear of the government in their hearts.


    They are afraid of the governor, they are afraid of the officers and soldiers, and it is best not to fight if they can.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, and seemed to be persuaded by Xiao Huan, Fei Ruhe said angrily: "You bird people, you shrink your eggs when you see officers and soldiers, and you are so **** rebellious? Go home and farm!"


    Including Chen Maosheng, they couldn''t help bowing their heads. They were indeed afraid. The more officials came from the court, the more afraid they were.


    Zhang Tieniu echoed: "Beat, just beat, I''m not afraid."


    Chen Maosheng said: "I think, what Captain Xiao (the supply team) said is reasonable. Since the imperial court will clean up the governor, those brave men will automatically disperse, so why should we fight?"


    Fei Ruhe sneered: "Then don''t fight anymore, just wait for the emperor to help us, it''s best to step aside yourself."


    Everyone was silent and looked at Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Captain Xiao''s strategy is indeed the best strategy. Captain Xiao is unparalleled in resourcefulness, and he is Zhang Liang and Zhuge of our army."


    Xiao Huan was very grateful in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He calmly accepted the worship of everyone.


    "but!"


    Zhao Han stood up abruptly: "Mr. Zhao Qian (Fei Ruhe) is not rude. He seems to be reckless and demented, but he has revealed the fatal weakness of our army. You are all afraid, and you dare not face the governor! A governor! , only bring a few thousand township warriors, which is comparable to our military strength, and we still have the prefectural city as our support, so what is there to be afraid of?"


    Except for a few, the rest of the officers all lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Zhao Han''s anger.


    "Originally, I listened to Captain Xiao''s advice and planned to quickly withdraw from Fucheng," Zhao Han slapped the table and said, "But now, I have decided not to leave. I want to practice your courage! Hold on to the city! "


    "it is good!"


    Fei Ruhe was overjoyed.


    "General Town (another name for Chief Soldier)," Xiao Huan said hastily, "Chief Town, please think twice, don''t fight for a moment."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "Captain Xiao, you don''t understand. Sometimes, the best strategy may not be the best choice. We are rebelling, and we must show our military might, otherwise these officers in front of us will not know when they will be able to face the enemy directly." Officers!"


    Xiao Huan said anxiously: "The military power can be fought slowly, are you afraid that there will be no battles in the future?"


    "Retreat now, and won''t you back down in the future?" Zhao Han said firmly, "The officers in the room right now, and the soldiers in the city right now are the seeds of our rebellion. Even if the seeds are not full, will the crops that grow in the future be strong? Fighting, it must be fought. It will make our seeds feel confident, and the Jiangxi government will be frightened."


    "This..." Xiao Huan hesitated to speak.


    Zhao Han said: "Captain Xiao, you are a smart person, and smart people often like to play tricks. But sometimes, we can''t play tricks. We know that there are tigers in the mountains, and we prefer to go to the tiger mountain!"


    Xiao Huan sighed and asked, "How does the town plan to fight?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "We occupy Jiancheng, we have sufficient food and grass, most of the autumn grain collected by Ji''an Mansion this year is in our hands, except for those taken away by Xie Xuelong. So what are you afraid of? Xie Xuelong should be the one who is anxious. He didn��t dare to procrastinate after he arrived in Fucheng. Firstly, he was afraid of being punished by the court, secondly, the borrowed fleet would have to be returned to the gentry, and thirdly, he would have to worry about food and grass if he dragged on.��


    "Indeed." Xiao Huan had to admit that it was Xie Xuelong who was really anxious.


    ��


    Xie Xuelong was in a hurry.


    Jianfu City originated from the Tang Dynasty. At that time, there were few people in the south, and the city was mainly military. The city was tall and deep but the area was not large. Moreover, except for the city gate that relies on the Ganjiang River, all other city gates are built with urn cities. Each tower also has arrow towers, and even a few gun towers��there are no gunners or archers in Zhao Han''s army.


    There are more than 3,000 rebels. As long as there is enough food and grass to occupy this kind of castle-like city, thousands of officers and soldiers will not even think about defeating it for ten years.


    It doesn''t even take much effort to maintain law and order, because more than 80% of the residents live in various markets outside the city.


    Xie Xuelong also bullied Zhao Han for not having a navy, and all the large merchant ships outside the city ran away, and Zhao Han only grabbed a few large ships. This guy blocked Fucheng with ships, stationed troops on Bailuzhou, and began to recruit laborers to make siege equipment.


    Then he discovered that blacksmiths and carpenters were in short supply, and Zhao Han had brought them into the city to make weapons.


    Then you can only go to the surrounding towns to recruit!


    The craftsmen and common people were miserable, and each of them was full of resentment. Instead of being bullied by the rebels, they were oppressed by the government.


    Government recruited laborers are not paid, they are all in the nature of service, and they have to bring their own dry food and tools. Moreover, Xie Xuelong has temporarily cut off the logistics and is sending ships to other state capitals to collect food, and there is currently no extra money and food to pay the laborers.


    The laborers are full of anger, and they are naturally lazy at work, and the speed of manufacturing siege equipment is worrying.


    Xie Xuelong was anxious, so he could only keep urging, and the officials below followed him, beating, drinking and cursing as usual.


    The gentry and merchants who were conscripted into merchant ships urged Xie Xuelong to return the ships as soon as possible. They had to go to other places to do business, and they would lose a lot of money if they were delayed for one more day.


    The impeachment memorial of the **** is already on its way to the capital.


    These gentry and merchants should not be underestimated, because there are too many Jinshi in Jiangxi, and too many officials in the court. They started their relationship one after another, and the impeachment memorial floated to the capital like snowflakes.


    In order to exterminate the rebels, Xie Xuelong collected food and conscripts, which also made the common people hate it.


    This Governor Xie has already offended eunuchs, gentry, businessmen, and common people!


    Regardless of whether he can take back Fucheng, his official career is definitely over.


    (Thank you for this is a monster, Yanhan Wuxin, for rewarding the leader of Xishigu, thank you all book friends for your support and rewards. In addition, I have the cheek to ask for monthly tickets.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： 116【Farming and eating】

    Chapter 118 116��Farming and eating��


    "Fu Shuai, demolish the house." Li Zongxue persuaded.


    Xie Xuelong''s face was full of distress: "The rebels didn''t demolish the house, but the governor actually demolished the house. What kind of official am I?"


    Generally speaking, the city defenders will take the initiative to demolish the houses outside the city, and even burn the woods near the city wall. This is to make it more difficult for the siege party to obtain materials for making siege equipment, and it also makes it more difficult for the siege party to set up ambushes.


    But Zhao Han defended the city, but he didn''t demolish the house, so he wanted to leave it to Xie Xuelong!


    Ji''an has not had a war for many years, and even at the base of the city wall, there are many illegally built dwellings.


    If Xie Xuelong wants to attack the city, he must demolish these houses. Otherwise, if Zhao Han threw the torches down, it would burn a large area, and the offensive and defensive battle would inevitably turn into a barbecue meeting.


    And after the house is demolished, the wood can be used to make siege equipment.


    But does Xie Xuelong really dare to demolish residential houses?


    Li Zongxue said: "Fu Shuai, the magistrate and county magistrate are dead. They died for the city and the country. The Fucheng fell and the court questioned the crime. , must blame Fu Shuai for all the faults. If you don��t recover Fucheng quickly, dismissal from office and imprisonment will be light!��


    There are several staff members of the governor, but now they have all run away, leaving only one Li Zongxue.


    Including Zuo Xiaocheng who defected a few days ago, when he learned that Fucheng had fallen, he immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer." Xie Xuelong was in a dilemma, he really didn''t dare to demolish the houses.


    Inside and outside the city, they fell into a state of confrontation.


    When Zhao Han was defending the city, he still had time to train recruits in rotation. Every morning and afternoon, 500 soldiers were dispatched for drills.


    On Xie Xuelong''s side, if it weren''t for the Bailuzhou, surrounded by the Ganjiang River, it is estimated that Xiangyong has already run away.


    This time is a decisive battle, not an encounter.


    There is no rush for a decisive battle, and both sides are preparing patiently.


    Zhao Han is busy training recruits, and Xie Xuelong is also training soldiers. The governor, while sending people to the neighboring state capital to collect food, also asked the gentry to recruit local bravery, because it was impossible for him to break through the city with the little soldiers in his hand.


    Another two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Hundreds of township braves who had just been recruited mutinied before reaching the river, knocked the officer unconscious in the middle of the night and ran away.


    Immediately afterwards, two of Xie Xuelong''s warships also ran away, and Xiangyong from Bailuzhou began to jump into the river to escape. They knew that there was no hope of attacking the city, and they were unwilling to follow the governor to die, so they reduced their staff by one-eighth in two or three days.


    Faced with such a predicament, Xie Xuelong was able to hold his breath and dispatched his henchmen to prevent the soldiers from fleeing. At the same time, additional meals were given to the soldiers, and soldiers who performed well were rewarded.


    Deserters still exist, but the momentum is finally contained.


    Xie Xuelong still had fantasies at this time, he had a good relationship with Zuo Buzheng He Yingrui. It was He Yingrui who was able to successfully recruit troops to Ruijin before, and hoped that this time, he would also be able to increase his troops and food.


    However, as soon as he wrote the letter and sent it out, he suddenly received a secret letter from He Yingrui.


    There are only ten words in the letter: castration, slander, slander, hope you can do it yourself.


    Xie Xuelong put down the secret letter, his face was ashen, everything was over.


    This letter clearly stated that the **** was going to file a lawsuit, so that Xie Xuelong could prepare early. The subtext is, you are dead this time, and I can''t help you.


    During the reign of Chongzhen, the emperor kept urging taxes, but Jiangxi Province was the only province that dared to defy the emperor''s order to impose taxes every year.


    What is pressure levy?


    It means that there are various disasters in the local area, and this year''s tax will be suppressed to be collected next year.


    Shaanxi and Shanxi are making such a mess, the chief envoys dare not impose levy every year, but the wealthy Jiangxi dare!


    As Jiangxi Zuo Buzheng, He Yingrui has been criticized several times by Chongzhen Dianping. It''s not how courageous he is, or how greedy he is, but that Jiangxi''s taxes are not collected at all.


    The land is occupied by the gentry, and there are very few small landlords and self-cultivating farmers. How can the government collect land taxes?


    Only this family, no other semicolons, Jiangxi at the end of the Ming Dynasty, there was no year when all taxes were collected.


    Until now, Chongzhen thought that Jiangxi had been plagued by disasters year after year...


    He Yingrui couldn''t add troops to Xie Xuelong, he had to dig out every penny of money and food and obediently send it to the emperor. As much as you can send, anyway, if the payment is not complete, Emperor Chongzhen has long been used to it.


    "Oh, let''s withdraw our troops." Li Zongxue said.


    Xie Xuelong said with a bitter face: "The rebels are in Fucheng, how can I withdraw my troops? Once I withdraw my troops, I''m afraid I will be executed!"


    Li Zongxue asked back: "Just look at it like this?"


    "It can only be like this," Xie Xuelong sighed, "Even if there is only one soldier left, he must stay in Bailuzhou. If he leaves, he will flee for abandoning the city."


    Zhao Han did nothing but defend the city, Xie Xuelong was at the end of his rope.


    Who asked him to send troops to suppress the thieves?


    If Xie Xuelong didn''t do business and stayed in Nanchang honestly, he wouldn''t have to bear the blame for the fall of Ji''an.


    Do more and make more mistakes, do less and make fewer mistakes, it��s good not to do.


    Whoever does something is unlucky!


    Standing on the shore of Bailuzhou, Xie Xuelong looked at the opposite Fucheng, his whole heart was ashamed.


    He couldn''t attack, and he couldn''t walk, so he could only watch stupidly.


    In Jiangxi, no one is willing to help him. He is fighting against the rebels alone.


    The rebel Zhao Han was supposed to be encircled and suppressed, but the world is strange, but it seems that the governor was encircled and suppressed, and Xie Xuelong was already overwhelmed.


    Li Zongxue came to Xie Xuelong''s side: "Fu Shuai, we can''t procrastinate any longer. Even if we are sure to lose, we must find an opportunity to attack the city, otherwise our Xiangyong will run away quietly by himself."


    "Mu Zong, what do you think happened to Ming Dynasty?" Xie Xuelong looked up at the sky.


    Li Zongxue was silent.


    Xie Xuelong pointed to the south of the city wharf: "Because the rebels stopped looting, the gentry and merchants outside the city are doing nothing. Instead of helping me suppress the thieves, they blamed me for instigating the war. After all, the old man is a thief. Or is it that Zhao Yan who took the capital city is a thief?"


    Li Zongxue said: "They actually know it in their hearts, they are just waiting and watching."


    "Wait and see?" Xie Xuelong sneered.


    "Yeah, they are watching," Li Zongxue said. "The Zhao bandits are powerful now, and they can go out of the city to kill people at any time. They are precarious, so they naturally complain that the commander-in-chief is troublesome. If the soldiers in the commander-in-chief''s hands are not just a few thousand mobs, but The elite of the Wan court. Then if Fu Shuai is powerful and Fu Shuai holds the power of life and death, they will help Fu Shuai kill the thief."


    Xie Xuelong shook his head and smiled wryly, and said in a waned way: "Mu Zong, you still see it clearly, the human heart is like this. The court is like this, and the place is like this."


    Li Zongxue said in a low voice: "It''s also because the imperial court has lost its majesty. Jiangxi is so big that it can''t even gather hundreds of soldiers. Otherwise, how can we allow that little rebel to make a fuss?"


    Xie Xuelong suddenly pressed down on the hilt of his sword, and said seriously: "Mu Zong, if I die, you go and surrender to the thief."


    "Why did Fushuai say that?" Li Zongxue didn''t understand.


    Xie Xuelong said: "Daming is hopeless. I eat the king''s salary, and I can only repay the king with my death. But the thieves in the northwest and the Tartars in the northeast have no ability to recreate the universe. Rebels everywhere are also short-sighted. Only the traitor Zhao in front of me, after occupying the capital, can restrain his subordinates and keep the prosperity outside the city of Ji''an. If the Great Ming Dynasty is overthrown, the one who will make it happen must be this person!"


    Li Zongxue shook his head again and again: "How can I be a thief?"


    "It''s up to you," Xie Xuelong didn''t bother to talk about it any more, he just said, "Tomorrow, the houses outside the city will be demolished, and the building of siege equipment will be stepped up. The city must be forcibly attacked within ten days."


    Xie Xuelong already has the will to die. He is not attacking the city, but hitting the city wall to die!


    The tax is collected every year, and the tax is not paid according to the amount. Jiangxi is the only one in the country.


    The governor cannot openly open the government and build teeth, and cannot legally recruit pacesetters. Jiangxi is the only one in the country.


    How could Xie Xuelong be so aggrieved if he were to be the governor of another province? He can train at least 2,000 governor pacesetters, the kind with a formal army establishment, and the local government must honestly give money and food!


    The next day, Xie Xuelong sent his brave men to demolish the houses outside the city on a large scale.


    The gentry and the people were shocked and angry. When the rebels came, they had houses to live in. The governor actually demolished their houses?


    "Bold and corrupt officials, dare to harass my people!"


    Zhao Han stood on the tower and shouted angrily: "Ruhe, quickly lead the troops out of the city to protect the houses and property of the people!"


    "okay!"


    Fei Ruhe was overjoyed, and immediately led five hundred soldiers out of the city to attack the officers and soldiers who demolished the houses.


    The officers and soldiers turned and ran away in fright, Fei Ruhe chased after him.


    Zhao Han ordered again: "Dashan, get out of the city and help the people repair their houses!"


    Jiang Dashan set off cheerfully, actually took soldiers and some carpenters with him, and ran to help the people repair their houses.


    "Master Qingtian!"


    Countless people at the bottom knelt and shouted in unison, and kowtowed to Zhao Han on the tower.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After all, who is the official and who is the thief?


    Ouyang Zheng is also in the city, and he is no longer tied up. Of course, he is not a thief either. The guy was dumbfounded, and then he turned towards Bailuzhou and cursed: "Jie Zei, you are in vain as an official of the imperial court, and you are not as good as a rebel!"


    Xie Xuelong was also furious, feeling like a clown.


    "Follow me ashore to kill the thief!"


    Zhao Han sent a thousand soldiers out of the city one after another, Xie Xuelong immediately seized the opportunity, he was afraid that Zhao Han would not come out after hiding in the city.


    "Blow the horn!"


    Zhao Han ordered the trumpeter to sound the rallying horn with suona.


    He himself led more than a thousand soldiers to guard the city, and the rest were all released from the city to fight a decisive battle with the officers and soldiers.


    Xie Xuelong was afraid that Zhao Han was hiding in the city, and Zhao Han was also afraid that Xie Xuelong was hiding in Bailuzhou.


    The two sides seem to have reached a tacit agreement, and collectively gathered troops towards the north of the city, unwilling to start a war in the prosperous place in the south of the city.


    Xie Xuelong''s strength... Uh, it''s hard to calculate.


    Because the boat came from Bailuzhou, another boat ran away in a short distance in the blink of an eye.


    Especially the recruited civilian husbands, seeing that a war was really going to happen, regardless of the cold water in the river, jumped into the river to escape.


    There are still many Chinese military officials who do not want to go ashore with the governor, and hide in Bailuzhou Academy and refuse to show their faces.


    Both sides array.


    The rebel army consisted of 3,000 people, led by Fei Ruhe.


    There are nearly three thousand officers and soldiers, led by Xie Xuelong.


    Both sides have no long-range troops, and they fight purely with infantry, and both adopt a simplified version of the mandarin duck formation.


    The battle is about to begin, and the missionary officers mixed in the army are constantly doing pre-war mobilization: "Kill the dog officer, everyone will have land to plow, everyone will have clothes to wear, and everyone will have food to eat. If we lose, our fields will be destroyed." They are about to be snatched away by the government! Brother recruits, if you win this battle, Mr. Zhao will take everyone to divide the land!"


    Xie Xuelong also shouted: "Boys, be loyal to the king and serve the country, defend the hometown, and follow me to kill these rebels!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The drums of war are beating, and the soldiers are slowly advancing.


    The Chinese troops on both sides did not move, and sent three outposts to fight, and the left and right outposts advanced to stand by.


    What''s more nonsense is that neither side dared to go too fast. Once they accelerated, the formation would be chaotic, full of **** mobs.


    Before the battle, each soldier fled.


    Xie Xuelong immediately dispatched a supervising team to kill Xiangyong who fled.


    On the side of the rebel army, the law enforcement team stopped them with sticks, and the missionary group yelled frantically: "Old cousin, if you escape, you will have no farmland, and if you escape, you will have a hard life! We need to farm for food!"


    The mission officers kept shouting, chasing after the deserters.


    Shouting and yelling, the fleeing soldiers returned one after another, yelling and charging again: "Farm and eat! Farm and eat!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    The rebel army chanted collectively, as if possessed by a god, rushing forward completely regardless of life and death.


    Except for the 800 veterans in Wuxing Town, the formation of the other recruits was all chaotic. No matter what weapon you hold in your hand, you just charge forward anyway, and you have already forgotten the skills you mastered during training.


    Wu Yong, who was a soldier in the guard, has been found out, but Zhao Han did not expel him.


    Because of his many meritorious services, Wu Yong has already been promoted to the rank of superintendent at this moment.


    The old lady in the family can let the brother take care of it first. He wants to follow Mr. Zhao to the countryside to divide the land. If he meets a widow, he might be able to find a wife.


    Wu Yong dreamed of owning his own land, and dreamed of getting a wife.


    "Farm to eat, farm to eat!"


    Wu Yong charged forward with his gun in hand. He forgot to command his ten-man team, and his team members would not listen to the commander''s command.


    Anyway, it��s over by rushing!


    Wu Yong even rushed out of the army formation, ran to the front of the wolf soldiers, desperately broke into the enemy formation, and only repeatedly shouted: "Farm and eat, farm and eat!"


    The battle was quickly won and lost. The rebel army was not afraid of death, but Xiangyong was hesitant to die.


    Most of these village braves are from good families. They have fields in their families and don��t worry about food and clothing.


    Xie Xuelong''s supervisory team couldn''t stop him, so the governor could only lead the formation in person, leading the Chinese soldiers to charge: "Kill the thieves and serve the country, defend the homeland!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    The rebel army shouted even louder, and even the veterans lost their minds and gradually lost their proper formation.


    Of course, there is no need to maintain formation anymore.


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo~~~~~~"


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo~~~~~~"


    The sound of suona resounded on the battlefield, and the rebel army became completely fanatical, and even Fei Ruhe''s Chinese army also charged.


    Xie Xuelong''s Xiangyong has collapsed across the board.


    Xie Xuelong originally wanted to lead the Chinese army to hold down the ground, but at this moment he was scattered by the rout. His eyes were red, he suddenly drew his sword across his neck, turned to look at the north and said to himself: "Your Majesty, a minister is not responsible for the king, can the king be responsible for the minister?"


    Xie Xuelong, who was supposed to jump into the river in Nanjing to die for his country, killed himself outside Ji''an more than ten years in advance.


    Learning that Xie Xuelong was defeated and committed suicide, Li Zongxue, an aide far away in Bailuzhou, also resolutely jumped into the Ganjiang River to commit suicide. He did not die for the country, but followed his benefactor, and the court had no affection for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： 117【Catch a Wild Shangshu】(for the lord "demon"

    Chapter 119 117 [Catch a wild Shangshu] (addition for the leader "Demon Sword Wanhua")


    Looking at the two corpses in front of him, Zhao Han sighed and said, "Bury it. The dead are the most important, and they will be safe in the earth."


    "Please give me a dignified burial!"


    Ouyang Zheng cupped his hands suddenly, and said: "Loyal ministers and righteous men, don''t neglect, I will write epitaphs for them."


    Zhao Han sneered: "You think you are noble?"


    Xiao Huan couldn''t help but said: "The general town has the world in mind, and such loyal ministers and righteous men should be buried with honor."


    "If you give them a generous burial," Zhao Han pointed to the corpses of Xie Xuelong and Li Zongxue, and then pointed to the remains of the rebel army in the distance, "Should I give all my soldiers a generous burial? Are people with mud legs inferior to officials? I said bury them." , the dead are the most important, I can''t do the thing of exposing corpses to the wilderness!"


    Xiao Huan hesitated to speak, he has slowly figured out Zhao Han''s way, knowing that it is useless to persuade him at this time.


    Zhao Han ordered: "Buy ordinary coffins for them, and erect a monument in a serious manner. As for anyone who is not used to it, he can pay for Fengshui by himself, and relocate the graves and replace the monuments for these two people. I will not obstruct them."


    "I''ll pay for it!" Ouyang Zheng said immediately.


    "what ever."


    After Zhao Han finished speaking, he walked away and came to the body of his soldier.


    In a large battle involving thousands of people, the rebel army suffered over a hundred casualties, but only six were killed, more than ten were seriously injured, and the rest were all slightly injured.


    Zhao Han announced: "The deceased was burned to ashes and brought back to Haosheng for burial. Tomorrow, he will send troops to attack Yongyang Town and change the Xiao''s ancestral hall there into the Hall of Heroes. From now on, all soldiers who died in battle will be enshrined in the Hall of Heroes."


    Although cremation was not mainstream in the Ming Dynasty, it would not be rejected. Officials and merchants who died in other places could be burned into ashes and brought back to their hometown for burial.


    Xiao Huan''s complexion is a bit strange, although his hometown is not in Yongyang Town, but the Xiao family there is considered to be of the same clan as him.


    In this Luling County, the surname Liu is the most, the surname Wang is the second, the surname Li is the third, and the surname Xiao is the fourth.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Xiao Huan said with a smile: "The general town is joking, what can I say? I will keep the Xiao''s ancestral hall, and I will not be able to enter it in my life."


    Zhao Han said to the other soldiers: "This time, all the seriously injured and disabled will enter the nursing home and do some work within their ability. Those who died in battle without heirs, if they meet orphans in the future, they can be raised in the nursing home and change their names and surnames. They spread the incense, and the land will be distributed to their adopted sons!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the soldiers were convinced.


    Xiao Huan secretly exclaimed, admiring Zhao Han''s method of buying people''s hearts.


    The land can be divided when you are alive, the disabled can be taken care of, you can enjoy the temple when you die, and you can still pass incense if you have no children... After this set up, why worry about the soldiers?


    Ouyang Zheng stared at Zhao Han, and shouted in his heart: The evildoer of this troubled world!


    "Your name is Wu Yong, right?" Zhao Han walked up to a wounded soldier.


    Wu Yong showed a simple and honest smile: "Back to the main town, I am Wu Yong."


    Zhao Han patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "In the future, lead the army well, don''t rush blindly. This time, you will be granted the land first, continue to be the commander, and then you will be promoted next time for meritorious service. Remember, you must learn to write. Literacy three hundred!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zongzhen, for appreciating the fields!" Wu Yong subconsciously wanted to kneel.


    Zhao Han scolded: "Get up, the army is not allowed to bow down!"


    Wu Yong quickly stood up and saluted, with one arm across his chest. This is a military salute invented by Zhao Han.


    Military salutes in the Ming Dynasty can be roughly divided into four types: kneeling directly, bowing hands, bowing hands on both knees, and bowing hands on one knee.


    How to do it depends on each other''s military positions and whether they are wearing armor. If you''re wearing armor, it''s not convenient to kneel down. You usually kneel on one knee, or stand and clasp your hands.


    It was quite chaotic anyway, Zhao Han looked awkward, and changed everything to one arm across his chest.


    Zhao Han walked up to another soldier: "Your name is Wang Biandan?"


    "Hey, I''m Wang Biandan." This guy was very happy, but Mr. Zhao still remembered him.


    Zhao Han encouraged: "You are an army in Baisha Town. Our territory cannot reach Baisha Town for the time being, but we will be able to return one day!"


    Wang Biandan was excited when he heard this, and hurriedly stood up straight and made a military salute.


    Seeing Zhao Han walking slowly, calling out the names of soldiers one after another, the worry on Ouyang Zheng''s face became more and more serious.


    This anti-thief leader is a natural general, but unfortunately he cannot be used by the court.


    Zhao Han turned around suddenly: "Captain Xiao, you are in charge of logistics and supplies. You have been very busy these two days. All the confiscated warships were brought back, just in time to transport troops and food."


    "Do you want to pay for the redemption?" Xiao Huan asked.


    "Who did you buy it from?" Zhao Han asked back with a smile, "Those ships are all military supplies we captured. Whoever dares to ask for them, let them find the governor, and if they dare not go on the road, send them to see the governor! "


    Xiao Huan cupped his hands and said, "I understand the humble job!"


    Zhao Han corrected: "Don''t call yourself a lowly position, there are no lowly people in our army."


    Xiao Huan immediately stood up straight and shouted loudly: "Understood!"


    Xiao Huan, Fei Chun, Huang Shunde and others were as tired as gray grandsons, counting and arranging various logistics materials, and they were in a daze for two consecutive days.


    Before leaving, Zhao Han called Zhang Yin over, the dead eunuch''s leg is still not healed.


    "Congratulations Zhang Zhenfu, you are going to recover Ji''an Fucheng." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Zhang Yin sat on the bench, bowed his head and said, "Everything depends on Mr. Zhao. From now on, I will be Mr. Zhao''s dog."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, do you believe this?" Zhao Han handed over a letter, "Help me pass it on to the **** in charge of Jiangxi."


    "Definitely pass it on, definitely pass it on." Zhang Yin said again and again.


    According to Xiao Huan''s intention, he wanted to bribe the **** guarding Jiangxi with a lot of money, and he also wrote a secret letter with a brilliant literary style.


    Zhao Han directly changed the letter, and the content was easy to understand: You will be your eunuch, and I will be my rebel. If you send troops to Luling County, I will lead them to Nanchang Mansion. I have withdrawn from Ji''an Fucheng. It is a big gift for you. Whether you accept it or not is up to you.


    After reading Zhao Han''s redacted secret letter, Xiao Huan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But it must be admitted that threats may be more effective than bribes!


    At this moment, Zhao Han cut to the chase and said, "Zhang Zhenshou, how about we set up a territory?"


    Zhang Yin asked: "How to divide the territory?"


    "Xuanhua Township, Yongfu Township, Dongdu Township, and Tianxin Township, these four townships are under my jurisdiction," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Don''t let the government come to these four townships to collect taxes, and I will not idle around to attack Fucheng."


    There are a total of eight townships in Luling County, and Zhao Han directly allocated half of them!


    Zhang Yin''s eyes rolled wildly, and he shirked: "I can''t be the master of this, it is the matter of the magistrate of Luling County."


    Zhao Han is easy to speak: "I don''t make things difficult for Zhenshou Zhang, you can tell the new county magistrate. If the new county magistrate doesn''t want to, just kill him and replace him."


    "Hehe, I must tell you, I must tell you." Zhang Yin was terrified when he heard it.


    Zhao Han said: "I will leave tomorrow, we will meet again by fate."


    "Goodbye, goodbye!" Zhang Yin quickly apologized and agreed with a smile that he never wanted to see Zhao Han again in his life.


    Chongzhen six years, mid-November.


    Ji��an guards the **** Zhang Yin, recruits soldiers from the village to fight bravely, and finally drives the traitor Zhao Yan out of Fucheng!


    Of course, there is also the credit of the **** guarding Jiangxi.


    As for other officials, they were all considered heroic martyrs, including Governor Xie Xuelong.


    The dead are the most important, if the **** bites Xie Xuelong, the Donglin Party will not let it go, it will definitely arouse public outrage.


    Before Zhao Han led his troops to leave Fucheng, thousands of people dragged their families along, willing to go with the rebels. Zhao Han accepted all the orders, and promised to divide the land, anyway, he has no shortage of land now.


    The thieves in Xuanhua Township ran around, and took away a large number of Yongfu Township, leaving a large area of ??unclaimed land, just in need of people to resettle farming.


    The land allocation policy has been adjusted. People who have reached the age of 12, regardless of gender, can be allocated three acres of land (based on medium-sized fields).


    If you still want to divide the fields, you have to make meritorious service. It doesn''t have to be military meritorious service, civil servants can also be counted as meritorious service points, and ordinary villagers can also be credited for doing official affairs.


    This kind of practice cannot last long, and there will definitely be no place to divide it in the future, but it is very suitable at this stage.


    Moreover, there is an upper limit to the number of individual land allocations, and if the amount is exceeded, other things will be rewarded, such as money, food, official positions, and so on.


    Zhao Han''s fleet had just entered the Helu River from the Ganjiang River when it ran into Li Banghua''s boat head-on.


    "Seize the boat, arrest people!" Zhao Han immediately ordered.


    Xiao Huan asked: "Didn''t Zongzhen say that he would not rob merchant ships?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "That is a fart merchant ship, and the draft is so shallow that you are not afraid of losing money?"


    It was Li Banghua who heard that Xie Xuelong''s army was wiped out, so he asked Xiangyong to disband on the spot. Because those brave men were originally recruited nearby, and Li Banghua''s own soldiers were only about thirty or so.


    Today, there are still more than 20 soldiers of Li Banghua''s disciples, all returning home on a large ship, and pulling out their flags to disguise themselves as merchant ships.


    Li Shangshu is indeed a great talent, but he forgot the waterline of the merchant ship, he should get some stone ballast.


    Zhao Han has been in Qianshan Hekou Town for several years, and has seen countless merchant ships. A merchant ship with such a shallow draft must be a loss to his grandma''s family.


    Too suspicious!


    Li Banghua was surrounded by groups, he could bend and stretch, and said humbly: "This military lord, this old man is a merchant from Yongxin County, and he is going to Ji''an to buy goods."


    Zhao Han boarded the ship with his soldiers and asked, "What business do you do?"


    "Buy and sell some paper products." Li Banghua is very familiar with all kinds of paper products, after all, he is a literati.


    Zhao Han questioned: "Are you going to buy goods with an empty ship?"


    Li Banghua suddenly realized that he had revealed his secrets. In fact, it is not considered an empty ship, there are still a few stones of grain in the cabin.


    "Catch it!" Zhao Han ordered.


    Li Banghua had no weapons on him, and his subordinate soldiers were also hiding in the cabin. There were only two nephews by his side, and he was captured by the rebel army in an instant.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Tell me, what is your background?"


    Li Banghua kept silent.


    Xiao Huan boarded the boat quite excitedly: "General Town, this is Mr. Li Mengan, the former Shangshu of the Ministry of War." After finishing speaking, Xiao Huan bowed respectfully, "Wansheng pays homage to Mr. Meng An!"


    Li Banghua didn''t say anything, just stood and waited to die, he didn''t even bother to scold the rebels.


    Zhao Han didn''t know much about Li Banghua, so he asked, "How is this person?"


    Xiao Huan replied: "The talents of the country are the ministers of the country."


    "Then come back with me," Zhao Han said with a smile, "let the other people on the boat go home and tell them that Mr. Li was invited by me as a guest."


    This unexpected harvest is simply inexplicable.


    (From now to the beginning of next month, the rewarded double monthly ticket is only valid from 8:00 to 24:00, and the reward at midnight is not counted as a double monthly ticket.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： 118【Weak landlord class】

    Chapter 120 118��Weak landlord class��


    The landlord of Yongyang Town, it is really interesting!


    When the tenants in the surrounding villages and towns rebelled spontaneously, the landlords here began to practice Xiangyong. Hearing that Xie Xuelong was going to suppress the bandits, they immediately sent Xiangyong there.


    Now, Xie Xuelong is defeated, and Zhao Han must take Yongyang Town.


    Because this is the southern gate of Ji''an Mansion, if Zhao Han takes Yongyang Town as the ruling center, he can control Yongxin County in the west, Anfu County in the north, Taihe County in the south, and go straight to Fucheng in the east!


    Landlords with normal minds knew that Zhao Yan was coming to Yongyang Town, but only a few of them packed up their belongings and fled. Most of them are sitting at home waiting, not knowing what they are waiting for. Waiting to be killed to divide the land, or waiting for Zhao Han to be kind?


    "Master, the rebels have disembarked!"


    "Revisit!"


    Xiao Wanquan was trembling all over, fidgeting restlessly in the study, a deep fear enveloped his heart.


    "Master, there is a band of rebels coming straight to our village!"


    "what?"


    Xiao Wanquan''s legs were weak, so he asked his servant to help him go out, and ordered the whole family to be called together.


    When Zhao Han personally led his troops to Xiao''s house, he was kneeling on the ground before his eyes.


    Zhao Han ignored these guys, but looked up at the "Zhuangyuan Temple".


    This ancestral hall is very interesting. The main entrance and the side entrance are built like three archways. There are a lot of plaques, and the written content is scary enough: champion, second place, Hanlin, Huiyuan, Jieyuan, Huikui, Jingkui, Da Sima, Da Sikou, Dazhongcheng, Xuezheng...all are the honors obtained by the ancestors of the Xiao family , or the official positions held by the ancestors.


    After looking up at the Zhuangyuan Temple for a while, Zhao Han finally smiled and said, "Are you going to follow the thief?"


    Xiao Wanquan knelt down and kowtowed, then knelt straight and cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Zhao has a heart for all people, and spreads virtuous government. I also heard that Mr. Wen went to Fucheng, but restrained all the people in the autumn without any crime. This is really a righteous teacher, how can he be called a bandit? ?Although the old man is dull, he also knows what people want or not, and today he is just serving the Ming Lord."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Zhao Han was amused by the old man, and asked, "Do you know how I govern?"


    "I heard a little bit." Xiao Wanquan''s heart beat wildly.


    This guy still has illusions in his heart, thinking that Zhao Han killed the landlord and divided the land, which was a means of gathering people''s hearts in the early stage. Now that the governor is defeated, his power will increase suddenly, and he will probably make friends with the local gentry.


    Zhao Han asked: "Would you like to donate the fields of the Xiao family?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Wanquan felt desperate, and his illusion was shattered.


    But he couldn''t leave this place. There are Xiao''s ancestral hall, Xiao''s ancestral house, Zhuangyuan Temple, and countless lands of Xiao''s. After leaving, can the Xiao family still be called the Xiao family?


    But if they don''t cooperate with the rebels, Xiao''s family may be killed!


    Thinking left and right, Xiao Wanquan kowtowed and said: "Mr. Xiao is willing to donate the land in the family and serve Mr. Zhao from generation to generation!"


    "Give up all the property?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Give it all!" Xiao Wanquan bit the bullet and said.


    I''ll go, this is not easy to handle, Zhao Han feels a little troubled, but he hopes that the Xiao family will rise up to resist.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed heartily, helped Xiao Wanquan up with his own hands, and comforted him: "The old man understands righteousness deeply, how can I disregard human feelings. How about this, the whole Xiao family, above twelve years old, no matter men, women, old or young , each person can leave 20 mu of land.��


    Only 20 mu for each person?


    Xiao Wanquan was about to cry, and forced a smile to flatter him: "Mr. Zhao is really benevolent, I am so grateful."


    Zhao Han said again: "The Xiao family must divide the family and property, excluding children, there are at most ten people in a family."


    Xiao Wanquan almost fainted, and really wanted to bite Zhao Han to death.


    Once the family is separated, people''s hearts will be scattered, and his appeal will be gone.


    Zhao Han asked: "Does the old gentleman disagree?"


    "Yes, I am willing!" Xiao Wanquan said quickly.


    Zhao Han continued: "The Xiao family slaves must all be released. Those who are willing to share the land, I will give them the land. Those who are willing to stay, all will be changed to servant contracts. From now on, don''t beat and scold the servants at will."


    Xiao Wanquan has nothing to say. If the land can be divided, how many slaves are willing to stay?


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I am short of talents, Mrs. Xiao can recommend his sons to be officials."


    Xiao Wanquan seemed to be alive again, and he would not be afraid of losing his land if he could be an official. This traitor made a big fuss, and most likely they will be recruited from now on, and Xiao''s disciples will follow suit. If the rebels really took over the world, wouldn''t the Xiao family be the hero of the dragon?


    Xiao Wanquan straightened his back and said: "My Xiao family has one juren, seven scholars, and countless students and schoolchildren. I am willing to follow my husband!"


    "Are there any Jinshi officials?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Wanquan replied: "The style of writing has declined, there are no non-commissioned officers for the time being, and there are still two who are promoted to become officials."


    No wonder the thieves were so straightforward. It turned out that there were no Jinshi in these two generations.


    As long as you are a scholar, you will accept them all.


    But these scholars cannot all stay in Yongyang Town. When allocating land to them, they must be scattered and allocated to other villages and towns, otherwise it will definitely become an internal hidden danger.


    Even if they have land in Yongyang Town, they have to take back the land, at worst, they can get a few more acres elsewhere as compensation!


    Zhao Han was very satisfied with the surrender of the Xiao family, and sent an order to Chen Maosheng: "Maosheng, the Xiao family''s righteous deeds can be set as an example, let the missionary group report to other landlords. Also make it clear to the common people and soldiers that although the Xiao family has had bad deeds, it has already done so. Change your mind...well," Zhao Han suddenly said to Xiao Wanquan, "Old man, if you are angry with the people, can you get some housekeepers and stewards out? They cheat and exploit the people, **** it!"


    Xiao Wanquan was extremely angry, and at the same time extremely terrified, because those evil slaves died on behalf of the master.


    If a few evil slaves don��t die, it��s Xiao Wanquan who will die!


    However, if you push your confidant house slave to suffer, who will listen to him in the future?


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Xiao Wanquan suddenly knelt down: "The evil slave deserves to die, and this old man wants to kill him as soon as possible!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Zhao Han helped Xiao Wanquan up again, pointed to the Zhuangyuan Temple and said, "Xiao''s ancestral house, ancestral hall, and Zhuangyuan Temple can all be kept. As for the Hall of Heroes, change to a disobedient landlord!"


    With the Xiao family as an example, two-thirds of the nearby landlords volunteered their land.


    They naturally had calculations in their hearts, and it would be great for Conglong to succeed, and it would be acceptable to recruit security in the future. If they are recruited, the allocated land can be taken back by various means. Anyway, we can''t offend the rebels now, otherwise all the clansmen will be killed.


    The reactions of these big landlords were completely beyond Zhao Han''s expectations.


    He killed many landlords in the neighboring villages and towns, but as long as the soldiers suppressed the land, the landlord class was not as stubborn as imagined. Instead of resisting, he took the initiative to contribute land, and also provided a large number of scholars.


    Haha, it''s so interesting!


    As for the remaining one-third, those big landlords who refused to follow the thieves all had clansmen who were high officials in the court.


    Of course, Zhao Han will not be soft-hearted, just take these guys for surgery.


    Chen Maosheng''s mission team soon expanded to 200 people, borrowing Yongyang Town and surrounding villages to train missionaries while working.


    Currently, Zhao Han''s territory is bordered by Yongxin County (with Fei Yinggong in the middle) to the west, Anfu County to the north, and Taihe County to the south. Lushui is the dividing line in the east, and the east of Lushui belongs to the jurisdiction of the government.


    To be honest, the government��s land is more fertile, while Zhao Han��s land is relatively barren, with many villages and towns having large areas of mountainous land.


    But the barren land is more conducive to consolidating the foundation, training officials and training soldiers, otherwise the rate of corruption will be very fast!


    Zhao Han''s top priority is not to blindly expand the territory, otherwise he will just stay in Fucheng.


    He has to grow the mission group and train grassroots officials!


    Once the power is consolidated, there is no need to send troops at all, and the farmers'' association will be formed directly on the government''s territory. The peasant association led the tenants to bear the rent and resist the interest rate, led the tenants to oppose the landlord, and could extend its tentacles to the three surrounding counties without occupying a single city.


    This strategy is not to defeat the officers and soldiers, but to paralyze the court.


    As long as the county, state, and prefectural cities are not lost, the local officials will help Zhao Han deceive the central government. Maybe even after the actual control of the entire Ji''an Mansion, Emperor Chongzhen will not know that the Zhao thief has grown.


    As for the government not being able to collect taxes?


    Alas, there must be another catastrophe. Anyway, Jiangxi is like this every year, and the deportation central government��s tax revenue has become less.


    Just as Zhao Han was consolidating his territory, the peasant army fleeing south had already occupied half of Taihe County.


    The tens of thousands of rogues who were captured by Xie Xuelong in the north were going to be sent home to arrange farming, but now they are making trouble again. Some ran away in Anfu County, and some returned to Luling County spontaneously, asking Zhao Han to allocate land to them.


    Zhao Han lacked grassroots officials and missionary personnel, otherwise the northern and southern counties could have easily started.


    Even the officials of Taihe County and Anfu County will help Zhao Han consolidate his territory��Zhao Yan, who does not attack the county seat, is far cuter than those rogues!


    The world is so absurd that the government actually has a heart for Zhao Han...


    Chongzhen six years, winter.


    All the officers and soldiers encircled and suppressed the northwestern bandits, and the peasant army took advantage of the freezing of the Yellow River to break out of the encirclement by the officers and soldiers. Conquering Mianchi, Lushi, and Yiyang one after another, the peasant army entered the border of Henan.


    The governor of Henan was blocked by heavy troops, and the peasant army turned southward, looting Ruzhou, Xichuan, Neixiang, Guanghua, and Nanyang along the way.


    Facing the pursuit of officers and soldiers, the peasant army that had merged suddenly dispersed into several groups. Not only did they wander around Henan, but they also waited for the five-way thieves in the old Huihui, and even invaded Huguang instead.


    Can''t hold it anymore!


    In Shaanxi, Shanxi, Sichuan, Henan, and Huguang, thieves can be seen everywhere. Even in Beizhili, there are small groups of peasant troops fleeing. How can the imperial court care about Jiangxi?


    Li Banghua and Ouyang Zheng, who were "invited" by Zhao Han, were provided with simple tea and light food. Zhao Han did not meet with them, but only let them observe the administration with the mission team.


    At the same time, Zhao Han captured Ji''an Fucheng, and the news that the governor was defeated and committed suicide quickly spread to the whole of Jiangxi.


    The reputation of "Zhao Yan" is known to everyone, and it is said that he is a giant bandit who kills without blinking an eye.


    This brought about a series of chain reactions. The Tantric Sect, which was originally developed in the countryside, took the opportunity to gather people to revolt in advance, and the religious uprisings broke out in Qianshan County and Nanfeng County at the same time.


    On the other side of Poyang Lake, the uprising in Duchang County also broke out ahead of schedule, and colluded with the Poyang Lake water bandits.


    If the next governor of Jiangxi is also a capable minister, he won''t even bother to conquer Zhao Han. The government must first wipe out the Duchang rebels. It is so important there. Whether it is from a political, military, or economic point of view, the Duchang rebels must be put down first!


    Big tomorrow, it is completely disabled.


    (This volume is over.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： 119【Court Hall】

    Chapter 121 119��Court Hall��


    Forbidden City, Wenhua Palace.


    Emperor Chongzhen convened the cabinet, six ministries, and six ministers to discuss matters.


    Today''s Ming court has entered the era of Wen Tiren, and there are a lot of cabinet ministers: Wen Tiren, Qian Shisheng (Donglin Party), Wu Zongda (Donglin Party), Wang Yingxiong, Wen Zhenmeng, He Wuzou, Zhang Zhifa (Qi Party), Lin Qiang.


    Originally there was Xu Guangqi, who died of illness a month ago.


    Among these cabinet ministers, everyone must be familiar with Wen Zhenmeng''s great-grandfather, that is, Wen Zhengming, one of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Lin Qian is also quite awesome. He accepted bribes three years ago and wrote a memorial to his victory.


    Zheng Yiguan is a pirate, what does Zheng Zhilong have to do with me?


    Zheng Zhilong was whitewashed in an instant!


    In front of me, there are still six ministers who have been summoned to discuss the matter.


    Li Changgeng, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, who was "accepted by the Donglin Party", has become very close to the Donglin Party in order to oppose the chief assistant Wen Tiren.


    Hubu Shangshu Hou Xun, Donglin Party, father of Hou Fangyu, the fourth son of the late Ming Dynasty.


    Li Kangxian, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, is making friends with the Donglin Party and jointly boycotting the chief assistant Wen Tiren.


    Military Minister Zhang Fengyi, who was born in the **** party, was not liquidated because of his status as a border minister.


    Punishment Minister Hu Yingtai, who was born in the Chu Party, once transported 24 artillery pieces to Beijing. Those were the earliest Hongyi cannons of the Ming Dynasty, eleven of which were shipped to Liaodong, and the Battle of Ningyuan "seemed" to hit Nurhachi.


    Ministry Minister Zhou Shipu was very close to the Donglin Party, and his main political opponent was the **** who supervised the Ministry of Industry.


    Zhang Yandeng, the censor of Zuodu, is a capable minister and official, and he is versatile in both civil and military affairs.


    Emperor Chongzhen seemed a little tired, and said: "The thieves have entered Sichuan, Henan, and Huguang. How should we suppress the law?"


    No one answered, no one dared to answer!


    Emperor Chongzhen has been on the throne for several years, and the ministers have also figured out the way, and now all of them are "smart and safe".


    Shoufu Wen Tiren stood there in a daze like a bodhisattva.


    Although he cultivated party members in private, he was a lone minister on the surface, and he won the trust of Emperor Chongzhen.


    When this person was young, he was also high-spirited, no matter his ability or means, he could be an important minister of the society to turn the tide. Moreover, he was clean and honest. Although the Donglin Party hated him deeply, they dared not say that Wen Tiren was corrupt.


    A capable and honest minister who served as the chief assistant for several years in the late Ming Dynasty... Well, he never did a single job.


    Under Chongzhen, as long as he is not doing business, there will be no mistakes.


    If it is said that Chongzhen is a pot-throwing emperor, Wen Tiren is the chief assistant of non-stick pots.


    Jun Ming Chen Xian, complement each other!


    Warm Body Kernel is non-stick to what extent?


    He only needs to say a few good words casually, without affecting himself, and he can save some ministers who are really doing things. But he just didn''t express his opinion, watching the ministers who did things go to prison, he was selfish to the extreme, and he didn''t have the slightest responsibility as the chief assistant of the cabinet.


    Seeing Chongzhen looking towards him, Wen Tiren immediately looked at Zhang Fengyi.


    Military Minister Zhang Fengyi could only bite the bullet and answer: "There should be governors of five provinces to take charge of the suppression of bandits in Shaanxi, Shanxi, Henan, Huguang, and Sichuan."


    "Is there a suitable candidate?" Chongzhen asked again.


    Wen Tiren said: "Li Shangshu is in the pocket, there should be someone who can do it."


    Li Changgeng, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, immediately retorted: "If a minister is neither party nor selfish, how can there be a person who has pockets?"


    "Tell me." Emperor Chongzhen said.


    Li Changgeng said: "Chen Qiyu, governor of Yansui, may be able to take on this important task."


    Chongzhen immediately had an impression, and he also praised this person. During Chen Qiyu''s tenure as the governor of Yansui, he killed more than 170 people, including Jieshanhu, Liu Robaozhi, Golden Chipeng, Xue Rengui, Yilong, Diamond Diamond, and Fanshan Harrier. Thieves.


    Actually, they were all thieves who were recruited by the imperial court and returned to their hometown to plow the fields.


    But the actual problem has not been solved. Although the rebels return to their hometowns to farm, it is difficult for them to bear heavy taxes and labor. These former thieves naturally did not want to be oppressed again, so they did many illegal things, and some even rebelled again.


    Chen Qiyu either suppressed or deceived, beheaded more than 170 thieves, and beheaded more than a thousand old thieves, and all ordinary thieves were sent back to farm.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very satisfied with this, nodded and said: "Promote Chen Qiyu, the right servant of the Ministry of War and the censor of the capital of Youqin, and the governor of the military affairs of Shaanxi, Shanxi, Henan, Huguang, and Sichuan provinces. All armies must listen to their restraint. Let the rebels continue to flee!"


    This appointment almost killed the Northwest Liu thieves, and the rebels escaped narrowly and narrowly by relying on bribes and false surrenders.


    Including Gao Yingxiang, Zhang Xianzhong, Luo Rucai, and Li Zicheng, they were all blocked in the carriage gorge by Chen Qiyu. As long as Chen Qiyu was more cold-blooded and decisive, the history of the late Ming Dynasty would be different.


    Emperor Chongzhen suddenly asked again: "Is the food and salary enough for the five provinces to suppress bandits?"


    Hubu Shangshu Hou Xun replied: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "The Ministry of Households should raise funds as soon as possible." Emperor Chongzhen said.


    Hou Xun bowed and said, "I will do my best."


    Emperor Chongzhen suddenly remembered: "Nanzhi and Zhejiang Jinhuayin still owe hundreds of thousands of taels, let them deport to the capital quickly!"


    Hou Xun said: "Your Majesty, please leave gold flowers and silver to suppress thieves."


    "No!" Chongzhen flatly refused.


    Gold flowers and silver belong to the income of official land, and are sent directly to the emperor''s private treasury. How can they be used for war?


    Hou Xun stepped back and stopped speaking, let alone admonishing him.


    The Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Industry have almost broken their cans.


    Especially the Minister of the Household Department, there was already another minister in charge of the warehouse, and Chongzhen got another **** to take care of it.


    After Hou Xun took charge of the household department, he didn''t bother to do anything, didn''t bother to take care of anything, and couldn''t take care of so many things.


    Moreover, Hou Xun firmly opposed the addition of factions, after all, money and food were not in his hands. If taxes and taxes were increased, Hou Xun would not get half a cent of the benefits, but he would also be accused of harming the people. He was not willing to blame the emperor.


    The six ministries in the cabinet are unwilling to take care of things.


    With the emperor and the chief assistant as role models, all the important ministers in the cabinet have become pot throwers and non-stick pans.


    The scene suddenly turned cold because no one spoke.


    Under the Chongzhen Emperor, important ministers did not even dare to directly attack political opponents. If two or three ministers attack one person at the same time, they will be suspected by the emperor of forming a party, and their political future can basically be declared over.


    "Ahem!"


    Chongzhen coughed twice, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere of Wenhua Hall.


    Wen Tiren immediately said: "There is a traitor in Jiangxi, Zhao Yan, who is rumored to be a scholar of Jishui. He stole Ji''an Fucheng a few days ago. Dozens of Ji''an and Luling officials died for the country. Jie Xuelong, the governor of Jiangxi, died in the battle when he regained the Fucheng. Zhang Yin, the **** in charge of Ji''an , led the troops to attack, was seriously injured, and took back the capital city. The appointment of rewards and punishments here still needs to be discussed by colleagues."


    Chongzhen said expressionlessly: "I have already learned about this matter. All loyal ministers who died for the country should be commended."


    Li Kang, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, bowed first and said: "Governor Xie Xuelong, prefect Xu Fusheng, can posthumously give three grades, and one son from each Yin will be the son of the Imperial College."


    "Quite." Chongzhen said.


    Zhang Fengyi said: "There are reports of thieves in Pingxiang and Duchang in Jiangxi. I suggest that we can assign 2,000 pacesetters to the governor of Jiangxi to quickly quell the civil unrest."


    "Yes," Chongzhen actually agreed to assign two thousand pacesetters to the governor of Jiangxi, and asked, "Who can be the governor of Jiangxi?"


    Shoufu Wen Tiren, shut up and don''t speak.


    Zuodu censor Zhang Yandeng suddenly said: "According to the inspector Lu Xiangsheng, he can be the governor of Jiangxi."


    Wen Tiren moved his footsteps lightly, as if he was tired from standing for too long.


    Li Ke gave the matter to Xue Guoguan, and immediately retorted: "Lu Douzhan is very profitable in suppressing bandits in the north. Obviously he is a man who knows the soldiers. He can be transferred to the governor of Yunyang to help suppress the bandits who have rushed into Huguang!"


    Lu Xiangsheng is a member of the Donglin Party, and Wen Tiren does not want him to take over as governor of Jiangxi.


    Chongzhen had a very good impression of Lu Xiangsheng, and immediately nodded: "The danger of thieves is worrying, so let Lu Xiangsheng go to Yunyang to suppress the thieves."


    Zhang Yandeng can only re-recommend candidates: "Shen Youlong, Shaoqing of Taipusi, can be the governor of Jiangxi."


    Shen Youlong is also an expert in suppressing bandits. Historically, he was defeated and martyred for fighting the Qing Dynasty.


    Xue Guoguan said: "Jiangxi is a land of prosperity, and the troubled people can be educated. Su Song supervised Li Maofang, who has both virtue and conduct, cleans himself and keeps integrity, so he can be the governor of Jiangxi."


    Zhang Yandeng was furious, and said: "Your Majesty, the Jiangxi bandits have not been wiped out, even the Zhao bandit fled into the mountains, and someone with knowledge of the army must suppress them!"


    In fact, many ministers know the real situation in Jiangxi.


    Because there are too many officials in Jiangxi, any servant who goes to Beijing to report the letter will quickly spread throughout the central court.


    But this matter involves eunuchs, so it is inconvenient to expose it directly.


    The situation between the DPRK and China, the first assistant Wen Tiren is the big boss, and the Donglin Party is making trouble with eunuchs.


    Historically, they succeeded. The Donglin Party borrowed a knife to kill people, and let Cao Huachun and Wen Tiren dog bite the dog. A **** holding a pen, and a cabinet minister, both of them suffered a loss, and they all resigned and returned to their hometowns.


    The two sides quarreled about the candidate for the governor of Jiangxi, and the quarrel caused Emperor Chongzhen''s head to hurt, so he had to say: "Stop arguing, the court will push the decision!"


    Choose a day to hold the court push, Shen Youlong naturally got the most votes, and Li Maofang only had a few votes.


    Then the result is obvious, Chongzhen chose...Li Maofang.


    Zuodu Censor Zhang Yandeng resigned in anger.


    He wants to do things, but the situation in the court does not allow him to do things, so he might as well resign and return to his hometown for retirement.


    The emperor refused, Zhang Yandeng had no choice but to continue to be an official and suffer.


    Fortunately, this summer, Nanjing East Factory found a letter. One official asked another official to seek help from Zhang Yandeng.


    The letter was never sent, and Zhang Yandeng didn''t know about it, but he was implicated in it.


    Three requests and three speeches, Zhang Yandeng finally left.


    But Chongzhen knew that he was capable, so he only allowed Zhang Yandeng to go home for recuperation, and then return to the court to serve after he recovered from his illness. Among the cabinet ministers, all the officials who dared to do things finally left.


    In the spring of the seventh year of Chongzhen, Li Maofang set off from Suzhou and went to Jiangxi by boat to serve as governor.


    how to say?


    Wen Tiren misjudged, Li Maofang is also disobedient.


    Although Li Maofang impeached Zhou Yanru (Wen Tiren''s political opponent), it was purely out of personal grievances. Although Li Maofang is not a member of the Donglin Party, she is not in the same pot as Wen Tiren, and she has been close to the Donglin Party during Su Song''s supervision.


    This old man is also capable of leading troops to suppress bandits!


    It''s just that, compared to Xie Xuelong, Li Maofang is weaker in fighting, and more serious in corruption and bribery.


    (Open a new volume, sort out ideas, there are only two changes today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： 120 [from the thief]

    Chapter 122 120 [From the thief]


    The four townships occupied by Zhao Han were quickly abolished. Anyway, "township" is just a geographical concept.


    All sites were changed to eight towns.


    Each town has a central village and four natural villages. Zhao Han ruled a total of forty villages.


    These villages have also been redefined and their areas have been enlarged. A large surname is mixed with many small surnames to prevent a certain surname from gaining an absolute advantage in a certain village.


    Try to break clan influence!


    Although the landlord was either killed or forced to separate. However, the same surname dominates the village for a long time, and a new clan power will inevitably form over time. Zhao Han cannot avoid this kind of thing from happening, but he can try his best to delay its appearance!


    The number of grassroots officials is insufficient, and they have to be busy clearing up the land and dividing the land, but also busy with administrative divisions, and the whole winter is chaotic.


    The Juren provided by Xiao was originally unwilling to be a thief, and he was suffering from high-intensity work, so he just dropped the pick and quit. He felt that he was overqualified, that he had to deal with mud legs all day long, and even deal with women. This was an insult to him.


    Li Banghua and Ouyang Zheng walked around the villages and towns every day, accompanied by a few soldiers.


    "Quickly stop, you have something to say!"


    Several missionaries ran quickly, passing Li Banghua and Ouyang Zheng, because there was a fight in the field ahead.


    During the division of fields, there would be fights every now and then.


    Sometimes it is suspected that there is a problem with the division of land, and villagers beat public officials.


    Sometimes due to field boundary disputes, villagers fight each other.


    Ouyang Zheng gloated and said with a sneer: "Zhao thief is messing around. Many villages and towns have been messed up these days."


    Li Banghua has been only watching but not talking, and at this moment he finally couldn''t help it: "Xianwen, you are born as a prodigy, do you really think that Bandit Zhao is carrying out disorderly government?"


    Ouyang Zheng was dejected, buried his head in silence for a long time, and sighed: "Oh, Wansheng can only think this way, should he still applaud?"


    The two continued to move forward and soon came to the troubled place.


    It was the villagers who suspected that there was a problem with the distribution of the land. The missionaries took the villagers to re-strand the land, and it was found out that the farm staff were messing around.


    The two people in charge of Zhangtian, one is from the Xiao family and the other is from the Liu family. The two cheated together, giving more points to their respective tribes and less points to other villagers, bullying the villagers beyond counting.


    "take away!"


    Propaganda staff directly arrest people and hand them over to criminal officials.


    "Good catch!"


    "Catch me back and cut off my head!"


    The villagers clapped their hands and applauded, and stopped watching the division of the fields, and escorted them back to review.


    The missionaries couldn''t stop them at all. After walking a few dozen steps, some villagers beat people up. By the time they returned to the town office, the two cheaters had already been beaten black and blue.


    Tired from walking, Li Banghua sat cross-legged on the field ridge: "Xianwen, will you follow the thief?"


    "I would rather die than obey." Ouyang Zheng said.


    Li Banghua smiled wryly: "I have been watching politics for so many days, and I want to be a thief."


    Ouyang Zheng said in surprise: "Sir, you can''t think like this, how can you help the evildoers?"


    Li Banghua looked at the boundless fields, and said with a bit of resentment in his tone: "The affairs here are impartial, impartial, and vigorous. You can''t help but want to join them. If you have been an official in the court, if you have been hindered by politics, you know that this kind of feeling is not good. How wonderful."


    Ouyang Zheng suddenly had tears in his eyes: "What''s wrong with this Ming Dynasty, gentlemen, are you not even as good as a rebel?"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Banghua sighed: "It''s hard to get back, the building will collapse. The old house will collapse, and no one who lives in the house is innocent. Including me, the house has been demolished."


    "Mr. is upright for the country, and even dismissed because of this, how can you be so self-pitying?" Ouyang Zheng was really afraid of Li Banghua''s thieves.


    Li Banghua pulled out a piece of dry grass from the ridge of the field, held it in his hand and played with it, saying, "Before I passed the Jinshi exam, my family sold the land year after year, leaving only six acres of land left. My grandmother passed away, and there was no coffin, so she wrapped her in straw and buried her secretly." Now, my family has thousands of acres of fertile land, how did they get it? I resigned from office and returned to my hometown, and I took the initiative to hand in the land tax, and was shocked to learn that the county personally sent the grain back to my home."


    Ouyang Zheng couldn''t help but smile, and put away his smile again: "Even if Mister is dismissed from office, he is still a first-rank official. How dare the county magistrate accept the money from Mr.''s family."


    "In the past few days, I have inquired about it," Li Banghua said, "The thief Zhao donated tens of thousands of acres of land to the Wuxing Town Hall, but left a hundred acres. Is he reluctant to part with the one hundred acres of land? Also. He has to reserve a hundred acres of land and pay the land tax to the town hall on time, so other bandit officials will not dare to evade taxes."


    Ouyang Zheng lamented: "Wan Sheng has been scolding that thief Zhao, but he still admires him in his heart."


    Li Banghua said: "In Huangtian of Gyeonggi, when Emperor Chengzu died, he had to pay the land tax every year. Chengzu set an example, the emperor also had to pay the grain, and the officials all over the world naturally had to pay the grain. But after Chengzu passed away, Huangtian never paid any grain. .Which one is willing to pay for the honorable civil and martial arts?"


    "So the law should be reformed. Daming needs a Zhang Taiyue (Zhang Juzheng)." Ouyang Zheng said.


    "You don''t understand that Zhang Taiyue''s reforms were mainly aimed at Jiangnan, and the people died and the government died," Li Banghua shook his head. "The people in the northwest, the small people in the south of the Yangtze River, are now suffering from a whip. If there is no whip, the Northwest thieves may be There can��t be such a big mess. As for Jiangxi, there are too many gentry. My family doesn��t pay food, but other families do? If the gentry don��t pay food, how can the treasury not be empty?��


    Ouyang Zheng said: "So we still have to reform, completely change."


    "From top to bottom, we can''t change it," Li Banghua pointed at the farmland that was expelled by Qingzhang. "We must go from bottom to top, so as to reverse the situation. If Bandit Zhao can persist for two or three years, half of Jiangxi will belong to him." Yes, at that time, it will become a trend that cannot be lost!"


    Ouyang Zheng said: "Thieves Zhao will kill landlords indiscriminately, and nothing will happen."


    Li Banghua said with a smile: "The landlord who is willing to donate land, he did not kill indiscriminately. If he really killed indiscriminately, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Zicheng has been unable to recruit scholars because he is a thief and has no grounds to speak of. Everywhere they go, they will inevitably copy their salaries, kill the landlords to grab food, and coerce the people to flee.


    How does this make scholars seek refuge?


    Leave your own property behind and run away with Li Zicheng?


    Zhao Han is different, he has grounds, and he insists on not leaving.


    The properties of the landlord''s family are all on Zhao Han''s territory, but anyone who doesn''t want to die can only bite the bullet and follow the thief.


    Ouyang Zheng looked back at the soldiers behind him, and asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t the imperial court send a large army to attack the Zhao bandits?"


    Li Banghua said: "There is no money, no soldiers. The food and salaries of the soldiers of the imperial court are either used to deal with the bandits or the Tartars. The Jiangxi bandits can only be suppressed by the local officials. Which local official do you think can kill the Zhao bandits?" Suppressed?"


    Ouyang Zheng had a flash of inspiration: "You can ask the gentry to organize group training!"


    "That''s also a way," Li Banghua shook his head immediately, "First, the imperial court will not allow gentry to organize group training; second, if local group training is allowed, the Ming Dynasty will exist in name only."


    Ouyang Zheng was silent.


    Li Banghua didn''t know what to say, the more he read about the anti-thief policy, the more he had the urge to turn to the thief. But he can''t be a thief. He is the former Minister of the Ministry of War, his father and brother, and they are still under the rule of Ming Dynasty.


    The two walked in the countryside and returned to Yongyang Town together.


    Zhao Han''s ruling center has been moved out of Wuxing Town, and Yongyang Town is now the core base.


    Above the Eight Towns Office is Zhao Han''s General Military Mansion, where military and political affairs are handled, somewhat similar to Zhu Yuanzhang in the Yingtian period.


    Pang Chunlai is the chief civil servant, Fei Ruhe is the chief general, Xiao Huan is in charge of military logistics, Zuo Xiaoliang is in charge of civil affairs, Fei Chun is in charge of money and food affairs, Chen Maosheng is in charge of missionary work, and Huang Shunfu is transferred to the mayor of Yongyang Town.


    The above seven people are the core team.


    The talents contributed by the big clans of the Xiao family are still in the probationary period. The only Juren could no longer carry the heavy workload and was unwilling to deal with mud legs, so he resigned from office and went home to study.


    Only the children of the rich family who have survived this difficult stage and performed well can truly gain Zhao Han''s approval.


    Recruiting talents and talents to vote for thieves, can they be reused immediately?


    Good idea!


    When passing by the town public school, Li Banghua could not help but stop and listen for a while when he heard the sound of reading aloud in the school.


    Ouyang Zheng said: "This Zhao thief, it''s really hard to explain, he knows how to run a big school."


    It''s not just a big school, Li Banghua doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Although Zhao Han robbed a lot of money and food, he had to resettle the rogues returning to their hometown one after another, as well as the vagrants who joined the army in Fucheng, and bought a lot of corn and sweet potato seeds.


    The money and food are gradually running out, and at most they will last until next year''s summer grain harvest.


    Even so, Zhao Han still squeezed out money and food to set up official schools in every town, which is equivalent to having two public schools in one township in Daming.


    In addition to waiving tuition fees, all school-age school children will be provided with a free lunch.


    Parents who do not send their children to school will be fined if they are found out!


    Zhao Han even recruited a group of old-fashioned schoolchildren, that is, scholars who could not even pass the entrance examination, and personally taught them "Taiwanese arithmetic". It is estimated that in a few months, these old-style schoolchildren will be able to master the four arithmetic operations proficiently, and they will be assigned to public schools in various towns as mathematics teachers.


    Back to the residence, it was already noon, and the soldiers brought food.


    It''s all rough food, Li Banghua can still accept it, after all, he couldn''t even eat enough when he was young.


    Ouyang Zheng is tired of eating, he is a son of a rich family, he came from a young age, and he is sour these days and nights.


    Sometimes, Ouyang Zheng even thought that if Zhao thief treated him with more respect, he would probably be willing to vote for a thief.


    "Can''t eat?" Li Banghua laughed.


    "I''m getting used to it soon." Ouyang Zheng could only say, and then he had to bite the bullet and eat.


    Li Banghua chewed the bran cakes of miscellaneous grains, swallowed the vegetable soup with difficulty, and said with emotion: "I heard people say that even thief Zhao himself eats this kind of thing every day. He doesn''t even eat cakes in the morning, but only eats gruel. Pickles. Now that money and food are in short supply, all officials have to tighten their belts until the summer harvest.��


    Ouyang Zheng smiled and said: "It''s just a trick to trick the little people."


    "I do believe it," Li Banghua said, "this thief has great ambitions, and he is not a person who is greedy for enjoyment. There is only one servant girl in his house... Well, he said it was a maid, and she was also a poor-looking maid. In addition, there was A woman washes and cooks rice. It��s been almost a year since the rebellion, and I��m still not close to a woman, so what��s so special about having a simple meal every day?��


    Ouyang Zheng put away his smile, and took a hard bite of the bran cake: "This thief''s ambition and strategy, if he can be an official in the court, he will be a minister of the country."


    Li Banghua shook his head and said: "Now that Wen Shoufu is also very clean. He doesn''t live in a mansion, doesn''t love women, has few domestic slaves, and keeps his food and clothing simple. In terms of personal virtues, Wen Tiren can be called a great sage."


    "This is the blessing of the court." Ouyang Zheng said.


    Li Banghua said: "Wen Tiren not only has noble personal virtues, but also has a long-term memory. No matter how complicated the official duties are, he can handle them easily. He can remember the names and places of small officials who have only met once. In terms of personal morals, I am not as good as Wen Tiren; in terms of ability, I am not as good as Wen Tiren. If Wen Tiren was born in the early years of the dynasty, he must be a generation of virtuous ministers! However, since the new king came to the throne, Wen Tiren has not done a single serious thing."


    Ouyang Zheng was dumbfounded and said in disbelief, "How could this be?"


    "If you do a good job, you will definitely make a mistake," Li Banghua said, "I was dismissed from office and returned to my hometown just because I did something."


    Ouyang Zheng used to look down on magistrates, but after hearing what Li Banghua said, he felt that Daming was hopeless.


    Seriously finished eating the pancakes, and went for a walk in the village in the afternoon, and Ouyang Zheng couldn''t fall asleep at night.


    The next morning, Ouyang Zheng ran to find Li Banghua: "Sir, I want to be a thief."


    Li Banghua said: "It''s up to you."


    Ouyang Zheng was afraid that Li Banghua would be angry, so he explained: "When a man is alive, he has to do something. Hearing what Mr. said about the court situation, Wan Sheng really can''t see a future. Even if he was named on the gold list, he was just making wood in the court. It''s better to follow Zhao Thieves."


    "Go, go." Li Banghua didn''t stop him.


    Ouyang Zheng cupped his hands and said, "Sir, farewell!"


    The rebels had to give themselves a false name, Zhao Han changed his name to Zhao Yan, and Ouyang Zheng changed his name directly to Ou Zhen.


    After being a thief, this product was not reused, but was thrown to Yongfu Town to help divide the land.


    Ouyang Zheng didn''t feel disappointed, because he had observed politics for many days and knew that as long as he did a good job, he would definitely be promoted quickly.


    It was almost the Chinese New Year, and Li Banghua couldn''t help it.


    He was really in a hurry, he couldn''t find a good book to read here, and he had nothing to do all day long. And the neighboring villages are in full swing, and Li Banghua really wants to join in.


    Because Zhao Han is doing the right thing, which is what Li Banghua has always wanted to do, but it is impossible to do it.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Banghua went to meet Zhao Han, wanting to have a heart-to-heart debate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： 121【Lack of food】

    Chapter 123 121��Lack of food��


    Yongyang Town, General Military Mansion.


    Fei Chun hurried in and threw his big hat on the table: "A group of refugees have come back and are clamoring for land distribution."


    "This is a good thing," Zhao Han said happily. "The war was so fierce before that the common people were scared away by the officers and soldiers. Even though we have half a county, there are less than 50,000 people in Dingkou, so we need to be called back." Just a few."


    "Food, there is not enough food!"


    Fei Chun''s job is to supervise the money and food. He said depressedly: "After the Xiao family donated the soil, many landlords followed suit. Their land was divided, but their money and food were not confiscated. The vagrants who came from Fucheng, The refugees who came back from Anfu and Taihe have no food in their hands, and they even have to borrow seeds from the government. The local tenants don��t have much food in stock, and it will be the season of shortage!"


    The more Fei Chun said, the more anxious he became: "You still have to run so many schools and provide lunch for the students. Except for Wuxing Town, the mayors and heads of household departments of all towns came to me to ask for food. I went to Where does food come from?"


    "Haha," Zhao Han got up and poured tea for Fei Chun, and comforted Fei Chun with a smile, "Don''t be impatient, don''t be in a hurry."


    Fei Chun took a sip of hot tea, moistened his throat and said, "The school must be stopped. Even if it is really necessary, it must wait until the summer grain collection."


    "Everything can be stopped, but the school cannot be stopped." Zhao Han said.


    Running a school really doesn��t require much money and food. It��s full of children aged 7-12, which barely counts as four years of compulsory education.


    Now there are only more than 40,000 people under Zhao Han��s rule (over 12 years old), and only more than 3,000 school-age children aged 7-12. How much can you eat for lunch every day? It only consumes 200 stones in a month.


    Moreover, the teaching content is mainly about literacy, and the requirements for teachers are also very low. It is nothing more than popularizing elementary school on a large scale.


    Four or five teachers can teach a town.


    Books do not consume much pen and ink, and chalk is used as chalk to write and teach on black wooden boards. Students who have money prepare their own pens and ink, and even study at home, and they don''t look down on public schools at all. In families with no money, parents use their hair to make brushes, and students practice calligraphy on wooden boards by dipping in water.


    As long as you are determined, there are always more solutions than difficulties!


    The real food consumption is a large number of refugees, vagrants and tenants, who have to rely on Zhao Han to borrow food to survive.


    Warming his hands with a teacup in his hands, Fei Chun gradually calmed down. He said, "There is another way, and that is to ask the landlord for grain!"


    Zhao Han asked: "How long can our food storage last?"


    "Before I was very optimistic, thinking that I could last until the summer grain harvest," Fei Chun said, "But more and more refugees are returning to their hometowns. If this trend continues, there will be a food shortage in March, and it can last until April at most."


    Zhao Han thought carefully for a moment and said, "Then borrow grain from the landlord."


    "Borrowing grain? Just collecting grain directly!" Fei Chun is in charge of supervising the money and grain. He doesn''t want to have grain in the future and return the grain to the landlord.


    "Listen to me," Zhao Han said with a serious expression, "Since these landlords are obedient and honestly hand over the land, we can''t keep our promises. If you spit on a nail and say what you say, these landlords will be safe and secure. There will be no precarious worries."


    Fei Chun asked, "Do you really want to borrow food?"


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Call Mr. Pang and the others some other day, and let''s set up a food store."


    "What is the grain line?" Fei Chun asked in confusion.


    Zhao Han explained: "We build warehouses and store grain. Anyone can store grain in it, and pay them interest on a monthly basis. Farmers who borrow grain also have to pay interest. But the interest must be low, and usury is not allowed!"


    Fei Chun tried to understand: "For example, I am a landlord. I store the grain in the grain bank. After a few months, I can take it out and get the interest from the grain bank?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Zhao Han said.


    "Oh, my brother," Fei Chun suddenly felt a pain in his head, "storing food is consuming, and mice will come to eat it, and rice worms will come to eat it, and it may be damp and moldy. Is there any interest for the stored food? I don''t charge storage fees. It��s all for saving face! This is a loss-making business!��


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Now we are saving grain to borrow money, and we can save money to borrow money in the future."


    "The bank?" Fei Chun''s eyes lit up.


    Zhao Han nodded: "It can also be called a bank."


    The bank of the Ming Dynasty originated from the Zhengtong period, and mainly engaged in the exchange business of silver, official money, and private money.


    During the Jiajing period, there was a flood of private money, the imperial court banned the exchange of copper coins, and large-scale bankruptcies across the country.


    In the early years of Wanli, the existence of Qianzhuang was allowed again. Even, the money houses all over the country have essentially become the issuing terminals of official money-the imperial court casts copper coins, and the money houses buy money with silver to help the imperial court issue new money to the market.


    During the reign of Chongzhen, Qianzhuang was very similar to the banks of later generations.


    Large banks have established remittance business in different places, and money orders even have the function of credit circulation (similar to checks).


    In the vast rural areas, there are countless money exchange shops or money rice shops, where silver, copper coins, and grain can be effectively exchanged.


    Zhao Han said: "Qianmipu cannot be in the hands of the landlord, we have to take the opportunity to get it."


    "Insufficient manpower!" Fei Chun complained.


    This is a technical job. Both silver and copper coins have good or bad quality, so it must be checked by experienced masters.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "So first set up a grain bank, and then run the bank when it grows bigger. You take people, go door to door to borrow grain, write down how much grain you borrow, and sign receipts to these landlords, promising that after the summer grain is harvested, you can Return the principal with interest. From now on, farmers will borrow grain from grain banks. There are two urgent tasks, one is to overcome the grain shortage, and the other is to establish credit."


    Fei Chun felt dizzy all of a sudden, he just wanted to return to Qianshan immediately, and be a servant of the Fei family honestly.


    He doesn''t have many literate people under his command, and there is a shortage of warehouses for storing grain. Why the **** is he going to ask the landlord to borrow grain?


    "General Town, please see Mr. Li!"


    "Please!"


    Zhao Han was suddenly overjoyed. He had communicated with Pang Chunlai and knew how powerful Li Banghua was.


    Going out to welcome Li Banghua in, Zhao Han poured tea for the old man and asked, "Mr. Meng An is homesick?"


    Li Banghua was too lazy to go around and asked directly; "When do you plan to attack the state capital?"


    "Within two or three years." Zhao Han said.


    Li Banghua asked again: "After occupying Jiangxi, which province are you going to attack?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Fujian and Guangdong."


    "Aren''t you going to fight Nanjing?" Li Banghua had a playful expression on his face.


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Why should I attack Nanjing? Even if I can defeat it, I will become the number one rebel in the world."


    Li Banghua said: "If you can monopolize Jiangxi, you will already be the number one rebel in the world."


    "It''s not the same," Zhao Han argued, "as long as I don''t attack Nanjing, the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas, or even Huguang, the court''s primary target of conquest will definitely be those rogues in the northwest. If Emperor Chongzhen dares to mobilize a large army to conquer To suppress Jiangxi, if we cannot defeat it within half a year, the bandits and tartars will be able to break through the capital!"


    Li Banghua agrees with this statement very much.


    Jiangxi is too far away from Beijing, and the rogues and Tartars are too close. As long as Chongzhen is still clear-headed, he has to put Jiangxi aside first.


    Li Banghua asked again: "After occupying Fujian and Guangdong?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Consolidate the territory of the three provinces, open up maritime trade, and practice firearms. If you have time, Guangxi will also be taken over."


    Li Banghua got up suddenly and walked up and down the room, as if he was thinking about something, and seemed to be struggling with something.


    After pacing back and forth for a long time, Li Banghua asked: "Do you think the imperial court can wipe out the bandits?"


    Zhao Han replied: "The rogues are like leeks. Once you cut off a crop, you will grow another crop. Shanxi and Shaanxi have been plagued by disasters for years, and the imperial court continues to collect taxes. How can the peasants survive? Unless all the peasants in the two provinces are killed, Otherwise, the bandits will never be wiped out."


    In fact, some situations in the north are more serious than Zhao Han imagined!


    Before Chongzhen ascended the throne, the north was already rotten.


    In the seventh year of the Apocalypse, Wu Yingji once recorded his experiences, the general contents are as follows��


    Out of Zhenyang County, Henan Province, I walked for forty miles in a row. All the fields along the way were abandoned, and the fields were full of weeds.


    Wu Yingji asked the coachman: "How much land in this county is abandoned like this?"


    The coachman replied; "It''s likely to be nine out of ten. Xixian County is much better, and only 40 to 50% of the land is abandoned."


    When he came to the station, Wu Yingji asked the postman again: "Why don''t the people in this county farm the land?"


    The postman replied: "There are many horse households in this county, and the horse administration is strict. Those who serve can''t afford it, so they can only flee to other places. The people are gone, but the taxes and labor are still there. The government implements the law of continuous sitting. One household sits ten households in a row, and neighbors sit in a row. It��s over, and even sit with relatives. The rich pay for the service, and the poor can only run away, and the whole county has almost escaped.��


    Wu Yingji felt very strange: "Why didn''t you sell the land before you ran away?"


    The postman replied: "The corv��e of the horse government will be transferred to the landlord. No one dares to buy the acres in this county, so they can only be abandoned."


    Then talk about other tyranny, and then talk about local officials. From magistrates to magistrates, many of them were not Jinshi, and most of them came to buy officials for tribute, and they were exploited immediately after taking office, otherwise it would be difficult to recover the cost of buying officials.


    In a large and wealthy county, more than 80% of the land has been abandoned!


    Not only the tenants could not survive, but the owner farmers and small landlords had to flee. And those big landlords did not dare to occupy the land, and the grain harvest was not enough to bear the horse government corvee.


    Therefore, when the northwestern rogues entered Henan, many Henan people spontaneously revolted.


    Not coerced, but a spontaneous uprising!


    Shanxi is the same.


    After the Shaanxi rogues entered Shanxi, in just half a year, the number of local rebels in Shanxi far exceeded that of Shaanxi.


    How could Li Banghua not know about this situation?


    Many officials in the imperial court know it!


    Li Banghua took out a letter, handed it to Zhao Han and said, "Send someone to Jishuigu Village and give the letter to my father."


    Zhao Han said happily: "It must be done!"


    "Tell me, let me do something." Li Banghua said straightforwardly.


    "There''s just a tricky thing," Zhao Han explained the situation of the food shortage, bowed his hands and said, "I''ll ask you to borrow food from rich households, sir. They don''t trust me for the time being, presumably it shouldn''t be a problem for you to get involved."


    Li Banghua said with a smile: "Smart people will believe it. If you don''t want to return the food, why do you borrow it? Just grab it."


    In addition to borrowing grain from landlords, Zhao Han also wanted to borrow grain from the government.


    Taihe and Anfu counties have bandits and refugees, and officials and gentry are walking on eggshells.


    Then let them raise money and food, and Zhao Han is responsible for taking the refugees away��Zhao Han got the food and population, the refugees can live and work in peace, and the government and gentry no longer have to worry about it.


    It''s not a win-win, but a win-win, what a deal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： 122 [Borrowing food] (bald for the lord of the Wardrobe

    Chapter 124 122 [Borrowing food] (addition for the lord "Wardrobe Keqing Bald Song")


    Li Banghua''s influence is amazing among local scholars.


    Once he stated his position, many scholars and children who were unwilling to follow the thief also stood up to follow.


    Anyway, Li Banghua is famous, and he is responsible for the sky falling!


    In a few days, the grain team was formed, mainly consisting of Li Banghua and local scholars. Of course, Fei Chun also participated in the whole process, mainly following the study, and at the same time responsible for supervising the accounts.


    It is really a helpless move due to the shortage of talents to entrust such an important matter to a group of local scholars.


    Once Zhao Han has trained his own people, then he can start killing. The exact number of kills depends entirely on Li Banghua''s restraint, and how many people will act recklessly after eating the bear''s heart and leopard.


    "Alas, Mr. Meng An''s presence really makes the humble house flourish." Xiao Wanquan greeted him with a big smile.


    Li Banghua clasped his fists and said: "My friend Xiao is too famous, I''m just an old man."


    "Where, where, Mr. Meng An, please come in." Xiao Wanquan said with a smile.


    Compared to the past, Xiao Wanquan''s family is very deserted, with only a few maids left. Not to mention all the changes to the employment contracts, the wages have to be raised, because the previous wages were too low.


    The two exchanged a few words of pleasantries, and Li Banghua explained his intentions.


    Xiao Wanquan said: "Dare to ask, what is the annual profit of storing grain in this grain store?"


    "One profit." Li Banghua said.


    "It''s only one cent?" Xiao Wanquan was quite disappointed. He used to lend grain to tenants, but it was all at a profit.


    Li Banghua said: "It is not bad to have interest. The grain bank stores grain for you, and the storage fee is not charged for various losses."


    "That is, that is," Xiao Wanquan asked again, "If the grain bank lends grain to tenants, what is the interest?"


    Li Banghua smiled and said, "One cent and two cents."


    Xiao Wanquan was extremely surprised, and said, "Isn''t the grain business going to lose money?"


    Li Banghua said: "Zhao Zongzhen opened the food store not to make money, but to leave a way for the small people in Shengdou to survive."


    "Mr. Zhao is benevolent, that is..." Xiao Wan looked hesitant.


    Li Banghua got up and cupped his hands: "Since friend Xiao is in trouble, I will not bother you. Farewell!"


    Xiao Wanquan stood up abruptly, and quickly said: "No embarrassment, no embarrassment."


    "Friend Xiao is indeed a smart person." Li Banghua smiled.


    Xiao Wanquan thought too much. He knew that Zhao Han was short of food, and he was afraid that Zhao Han would be in a hurry, so he immediately came to kill and grab food.


    No matter how well-behaved a rebel is, he is still a rebel after all!


    The more indifferent Li Banghua behaved, the more frightened Xiao Wanquan became, fearing that he might be lured out of the hole and stabbed at him.


    Xiao Wanquan was willing to borrow food because Zhao Han held the knife.


    Letting Li Banghua come forward in person is nothing more than to reassure the landlords that the grain will not be repaid, and Comrade Li is still very creditworthy.


    Li Banghua visited several villages in a row, and most of them were willing to borrow food.


    Then, Lao Li��s coquettish operation came...


    Because the warehouse of the grain bank is not enough, it will stay at the landlord''s house for the time being.


    If the people in any town lack food, the household department of that town will come forward and contact the grain bank personnel to go to the landlord''s house together. As much as you need to borrow, you can take as much as you want from the landlord''s house. Starting from the date of borrowing grain, you will issue food stamps to the landlord, and at the same time issue grain loan stamps to the farmers.


    The grain store is like a white wolf with empty gloves. There is no warehouse. Only the staff are provided, and the left hand is replaced by the right hand, earning a difference of 2% interest for nothing.


    However, this middleman is very important.


    If the landlord borrows grain directly, how can the annual interest be only 1.2%? A monthly interest of three cents is a benevolent price, and a monthly interest of five cents or seven cents is possible!


    Why did every village and town in the late Ming Dynasty have money and grain shops?


    One is to lend usury.


    The second is to exchange silver for farmers. One whip method only accepts silver, and huge profits can be made from it.


    Of course, the one-whip law was not strictly enforced, and miscellaneous taxes in many places are still collecting grain directly from farmers. This is also one of the important means for officials to make profits.


    Landlords hated Li Banghua for doing such a thing, and don''t even think about lending usury in the future.


    "Brother, this Mr. Li is really amazing," Fei Chun said cheerfully, "I still have a headache, where can I find a warehouse to store grain. Hey, Mr. Li will directly store the grain at the landlord''s house as soon as he goes out. It doesn''t need so much in the first place." manpower, secondly, there is no loss of grain storage, and thirdly, it saves a lot of interest on grain storage.��


    Li Banghua rectified the Tianjin New Army, and then the Beijing Army. Although he offended countless dignitaries, he managed all the people in order to be obedient.


    What are a few rural landlords?


    It''s like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer.


    "Mr. Li does have means," Zhao Han praised, and immediately added, "but this is just a stopgap measure. When we have free hands in the future, we still have to build our own granary and money bank. No money or food."


    Fei Chun said with emotion: "It would be nice to have an expedient plan. A few days ago, I was almost worried to death!"


    Zhao Han took out a few letters and said, "It''s the time of employment. I didn''t want you to go, but I don''t feel relieved to send someone else to do things. This letter is given to the family of Mr. Jishui Li, and you bring back the other letters." On the Qianshan Mountain, help me and Ruhe go back and visit."


    "That''s great." Fei Chun also missed his parents a little.


    Fei Chun took a few followers and went straight to Jishui by boat.


    Fei Ruhe and Huang Yao also led troops and set off by boat, going south and north to find the government to borrow food.


    In order to facilitate dealing with the county magistrate, Zuo Xiaoliang followed to Taihe County, and Xiao Huan followed to Anfu County.


    ��


    The magistrate of Taihe County is called Liu Taiyuan, and he was a third-ranked Jinshi in the fourth year of Chongzhen.


    This official was not bought, but was officially appointed by the court, so there is no need to rush to repay the loan to buy an official.


    In general, Liu Taiyuan''s reputation as an official is not bad, he only embezzled a few incidentally, and did not frantically exploit the people under his rule.


    Unexpectedly, there were rebels in Luling County, and the governor even went to clean up the rebels, forcing the rebels south of Heshui into bandits, and rushed into Taihe County to plunder.


    These guys killed the landlord, occupied the mansion of the landlord, robbed the money and food, and they didn''t leave. It seems that they have a tendency to become bandits.


    "The county lords, gentry and villagers, jointly request the recruitment of village braves to suppress bandits." County magistrate Zhang Huainan said.


    As a novice magistrate, Liu Taiyuan didn''t even invite his master. He complained endlessly: "The governor Xie suppressed the thieves, and he was defeated and killed. How can I suppress the thieves? Let''s wait until the new governor arrives."


    Zhang Huainan reminded: "The county lord, as long as there is money and food, the rebels can be suppressed."


    Liu Taiyuan asked in surprise: "Could it be that brother Zhang is actually a man who knows how to fight?"


    Zhang Huainan felt very tired. The novice magistrate was not experienced enough, so he had to explain the matter clearly: "Master, the money and food can be collected first, and the township can also be practiced first. As for suppressing bandits, you can wait for the opportunity. In case the new governor, He is also capable of suppressing thieves, the county lord has made preparations early, and he can be appreciated by the governor."


    Liu Taiyuan was stunned, and suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, thank you Brother Zhang for reminding me!"


    After studying hard for ten years, once he became a county magistrate, and then encountered rebels and made troubles for the first time, he really needed to accumulate experience.


    Money-making experience!


    "Master, it''s not good, the rebels are coming!" The old official ran to report in a panic.


    Liu Taiyuan was so frightened that he trembled all over, he hurriedly asked: "Has the rebel gone outside the city?"


    The old official replied: "The one who came by boat is still soaking in the Gan River, and sent a thief officer to call the city."


    Liu Taiyuan hurried to the tower, and sure enough there was only one scholar outside the city, and there was only one rebel boat on the river.


    "Hang him up!" Liu Taiyuan ordered.


    Zuo Xiaoliang climbed the city in a basket, cupped his hands and bowed: "Late-born Zuo Xiaoliang, pay homage to the county lord."


    Liu Taiyuan cupped his hands and said, "Your Excellency is also a scholar?"


    Zuo Xiaoliang''s family has few members, so he simply used his real name to be a thief. He said: "I''m ashamed, Wansheng is just a scholar."


    Liu Taiyuan grieved and said: "Since you are a scholar, why should you be a thief?"


    Zuo Xiaoliang said: "I can''t eat enough."


    "Uh..." Liu Taiyuan didn''t know what to say, the reason for being a thief was too nonsense, and at the same time it was too righteous.


    County magistrate Zhang Huainan suddenly asked: "Since you are a traitor, who is the leader of the thief? And why did you come to Taihe County?"


    "My lord Zhao Yan." Zuo Xiaoliang said.


    "Zhao thief?"


    The county magistrates were shocked.


    That was the giant bandit who captured Fucheng, killed dozens of officials, and defeated the governor to death!


    Liu Taiyuan felt his throat dry, swallowed his saliva and asked, "Zhao thief... What did Zhao Yan send you here for?"


    Zuo Xiaoliang cupped his hands and said: "My lord heard that there are refugees in Taihe County. It''s freezing today. I can''t bear them to freeze to death and starve to death. Therefore, I want to take these refugees away and resettle them."


    Liu Taiyuan and Zhang Huainan looked at each other, but they couldn''t understand the situation.


    Is there such a sensible rebel?


    Liu Taiyuan couldn''t help asking: "Is this true?"


    "Really," Zuo Xiaoliang said, "It''s just that my lord is short of food. In order to appease the refugees, I ask the county lord to borrow 200,000 shi."


    "How can I lend you 200,000 shi?" Liu Taiyuan looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Zuo Xiaoliang smiled and said: "For business, ask the sky for the price, and pay back the money when you land."


    Not only Liu Taiyuan was furious, but even Zhang Huainan felt incredible.


    Zhang Huainan was born as a scholar, and has been a master for many years. He relied on his benefactor to buy officials at a discount, and finally got a county magistrate. He traveled all over the world and was well-informed, and this was the first time he encountered such a rare thing. The rebels were short of food and came to the county magistrate to borrow, and they could bargain for how much they borrowed.


    But it seems that this deal can be done!


    Zhang Huainan said in a low voice: "Master Xian, there are many people here, let''s go to the county government to talk about it slowly."


    "Alright." Liu Taiyuan was still in a daze.


    Thus, the rebel Zuo Xiaoliang became the guest of honor of the magistrate.


    The two sides bargained, and Liu Taiyuan was only willing to lend 30,000 shi of grain, and he needed Zuo Xiaoliang to take the thief away before paying.


    Finally, 50,000 stones were sold, with an advance payment of 5,000 stones!


    Of course it is impossible for the magistrate to provide food, everything has to be provided by the gentry and landlords.


    First send people to spread the news that the thieves in the county are short of food and may rob other big clans at any time.


    Immediately afterwards, Fei Ruhe marched day and night, leading 500 soldiers to kill the landlord and grab grain. This goal was provided by the county magistrate, and it belonged to the kind of local rich man who would have no trouble after killing him.


    Robbed two landlords in a row, and the other landlords were scared to pee.


    Liu Taiyuan immediately called a meeting of the squires, saying that he could persuade those thieves to return with food. As long as the gentry collect five thousand stones, they can send the thieves to the border of Taihe County. At that time, another 50,000 shi will be collected, and the thieves will be able to return to their hometowns to farm.


    These squires can only try. Anyway, five thousand stones are not much, so it is easy for each family to pool a little.


    Fei Ruhe took the advance payment and immediately went to the thief''s territory to recruit people.


    Hearing that "Mr. Zhao" was going to preside over the division of land, ordinary rogues escaped from the camp one after another, and several rogue leaders couldn''t stop them.


    In just a few days, Fei Ruhe recruited more than 8,000 people, and there were more than 300 gangsters left.


    Fei Ruhe immediately launched an attack, killed the disobedient guy, and snatched 20,000 stone thief food. More than 8,000 refugees helped to transport food, and they walked slowly north, stopping at the junction of Taihe County and Luling County, waiting for the county magistrate to send the final payment.


    During the waiting period, more than 2,000 people came to seek refuge with their families.


    Moreover, they are all local tenants in Taihe County. When they heard that the "Mr. Zhao" next door was going to divide the land, they came here to gather their friends to pack up their belongings.


    Continue to wait for a few days, but still no final payment.


    Fei Ruhe was furious, killed two more landlords to grab food, and threatened to kill all the landlords in Taihe County if they didn''t give them food. Immediately afterwards, he led his troops for a walk outside the county seat, and circled the county seat several times.


    The magistrate was frightened and angry, and the gentry was frightened.


    After half a month, the final payment was delivered and the transaction was completed.


    This trip, although the gentry only collected 50,000 shi of grain, Fei Ruhe brought back a whole 110,000 shi, and the rest was robbed of landlords and bandits.


    By the way, more than 11,000 people were brought back.


    The food problem is actually easy to solve.


    (Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： 123 [For the Evil Seed]

    Chapter 125 123��For the evil seed��


    Li Banghua stood by the canal with his hands behind his back, looking at the busy farming scene around him, he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "The stream is good for fishing, and the river fields are good for transplanting rice seedlings. Life is only for this, and it is also enough to be proud of the emperor."


    Pang Chunlai stroked his beard and said, "Mr. Meng An, is there any difference between the spring plowing here and the spring plowing in Jishui?"


    "Farming for oneself is different from farming for landlords." Li Banghua said with emotion.


    Zhao Han looked at the sky from the side: "It hasn''t rained since the beginning of spring, and I''m afraid there will be another spring drought this year. Farmers'' associations must be formed. When the spring drought is severe, farmers will help each other carry water for irrigation. Students can also be sent home. Whether you use a bowl or a ladle, every point you can help is worth one point."


    Pang Chunlai: "Other villages and towns are doing well. The villages in the north relying on the mountains only have a few small streams as their water sources. Once the spring drought is severe, the streams will dry up."


    "We have to continue to build the canal longer," said Zhao Han. "Use trucks to carry the river water into the canal, and the villages and towns in the north can be much closer to carrying water."


    Ouyang Zheng popped up suddenly: "When I divided the land in Zhangtian in the north, I found that the acres there were relatively barren. Maybe the villagers could be organized to dig a few pieces of poorly harvested fields into water storage ponds during the slack season. The water is used when there is little rain, and it can also be used to raise fish in normal times.��


    "This method is very good, I will leave it to you." Zhao Han laughed.


    "So what you want." Ouyang Zheng clapped his hands and said.


    In the past two months, Ouyang Zheng''s performance has impressed Zhao Han.


    A well-clothed young man, a scholar who was born as a prodigy, can actually get along well with mud legs.


    And work hard, don''t complain about hardships or tiredness, do things justly, and win the hearts of the people.


    This guy is exhausted every day, but he still has the energy to read. He must read by candlelight every night, and write a poem praising Fentian every now and then.


    Very good internal affairs personnel!


    Ouyang Zheng also said: "There are many limestones in the nearby mountains, but only the mountain in Yongyang Town has a lime kiln. Another lime kiln can be built to burn lime. There is also a lot of dolomite in the area. I have been to Jingdezhen, where dolomite is also used for firing porcelain." .Why don''t we build a porcelain kiln?"


    "There is no porcelain maker." Zhao Han sighed.


    Ouyang Zheng said: "There are potters in the local area, but they can only burn pottery pots and bowls. Or you can bring a lot of money to Jingdezhen and call a few potters here, so that the local potters can gradually learn and improve."


    Li Banghua said: "Xianwen takes it for granted, firing porcelain is not something that can be done by recruiting a few porcelain workers."


    Zhao Han praised: "Xianwen''s idea is very good, but we have to take it step by step. The first priority is spring plowing. After the spring plowing is finished, a farmers'' association will be established. The farmers'' association will organize villagers to fight the drought together, and at the same time organize villagers to repair and dig water canals. Jiangxi Years of droughts are getting worse every year, and water conservancy projects are the top priority!"


    "Yes, water conservancy is the foundation!" Li Banghua deeply agreed.


    The national drought in the Chongzhen Dynasty was not only a natural disaster, but also a man-made disaster.


    Since the mid-Wanli period, the central government has not organized much water conservancy projects, relying entirely on local officials to act with responsibility and morality.


    The local officials are getting worse and worse, and the water conservancy in various places has been abandoned one after another. A small drought will become a disaster, and a severe drought will lead to starvation everywhere. As long as Zhao Han seriously builds water conservancy, not to mention that there will be no impact from the disaster, but it will definitely be much better than other places.


    Huang Shunfu, the mayor of Yongyang Town, said: "There are two canals in this town, both of which are very short and in disrepair. After the spring plowing is over, the villagers can deepen, broaden and grow. Not to mention benefiting the whole town, at least half of the town .��


    A boy student Liu Fang from the south bank of Heshui, he is currently serving as the head of the General Military Office, coordinating the performance evaluation of officials at all levels. The person suddenly said: "Wansheng comes from Yinkeng Village, where silver is produced. The silver has been dug long ago, and the mountains and slopes have been dug full of holes. During the slack season, you can organize the villagers to level the barren slopes and wasteland, so that you can get a lot of money." There are hundreds of acres of fields."


    Another civil servant named Li Hongwen said: "Every summer and autumn, there are floods in Huangba Village and Lijiaguai. In the past, polders kept taking over the river, which made the river narrower and the flood more serious. But in the river Plant more trees on the side, prohibit villagers from continuing to polder, and then clean up the silt in this section of the river, which may slow down the annual flood."


    "Write it all down," Zhao Han was very happy, "Everyone gathers firewood and the flames are high. If you have any ideas, you can write them into official documents and send them to the General Military Office. Now that the great cause is starting up, a lot of waste is waiting to be done, and I hope you will work hard!"


    "We will do our best!" Everyone responded.


    Li Banghua can only secretly sigh, this atmosphere is too comfortable.


    There are not so many intrigues, as long as you are willing to do things, you can get promoted. If you do things quickly and well, you will be promoted quickly, and you will truly appoint people on their merits and reward them for their merits.


    Let��s talk about that Zhaomo named Liu Fang, who was an ordinary field worker a few years ago, has now been promoted to a celebrity in the Zongbingfu. All officials'' performance review documents must go through this person''s hands before being transferred to higher-level departments.


    In Li Banghua''s eyes, Daming is already the afterglow of the setting sun, but this place is like the rising sun.


    "General Town," a soldier rushed to, "Mr. Li''s family is here."


    Li Banghua was overjoyed when he heard the words, and cupped his hands and said, "General Town, I will take my leave first."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Let''s go together."


    Everyone went to the pier, and Li Banghua felt a little sad when he saw his family members.


    There is only one old wife and one old concubine, and each brings a maid. Li Banghua''s parents and children and grandchildren stayed in Jishui and did not come, obviously unwilling to follow the thief.


    Since he does not want to be a thief, he must disown Li Banghua. Li Banghua has probably been expelled from the family, and his son may even adopt his uncle''s name��this is definitely not safe.


    "It''s good that you are here, there is no need to say anything else." Li Banghua put on a smiling face and comforted his old wife and concubine.


    The wives and concubines are speechless, they are ignorant, and their husbands have somehow become thieves.


    Especially the main wife, the well-behaved second-rank imperial order, unexpectedly turned into a thief.


    ��


    However, Fei Chun went straight to Qianshan Mountain by boat, and heard of a religious riot in Qianshan Mountain on the way.


    The demon Taoists Ma Liaoyang and Zhang Puwei led the people to revolt and quickly occupied Shanglu Town and surrounding villages. Not only did they **** one of the eunuch''s banknotes, but they also blocked the commercial waterway leading to Fujian. The eunuchs, gentry and merchants were contacting to suppress the bandits.


    "Ma''am, I''m back." Fei Chun knelt in front of Lou, always feeling a little awkward, he hadn''t knelt before someone for a year.


    Mr. Lou could not keep calm, and asked anxiously, "Where is Ruhe?"


    "Young Master and Brother Han are doing business in other places." Fei Chun handed out two letters, one from Fei Ruhe and one from Zhao Han.


    Ms. Lou quickly opened the letter. The contents of the two letters were similar. They both said that they were doing business in Ji''an Mansion, and that the business was booming and promising, so please don''t worry about it.


    Since his son is not in danger, Lou feels a little relieved. She asked: "The fourth master robbed Chaoguan and was wanted by the imperial court. Do you know about this?"


    "I don''t know, we haven''t seen Fourth Master." Fei Chun told half the truth.


    Lou asked again: "What business do you do in Ji''an?"


    "Trafficking goods." Fei Chun replied.


    "What are you selling?" Lou asked.


    Fei Chun said: "Sell lacquerware."


    Lou''s sneered: "Where do you buy the goods from, and where do you ship them to? What is the purchase price? What is the selling price?"


    Fei Chun was a little confused by the question, and wanted to continue fabricating lies, but felt that he could not fool Lou.


    Seeing that Fei Chun couldn''t say anything, Lou sighed, "Tell me, what big things are you guys doing? Even if it''s a rebellion, I can stand it."


    Fei Chun could only say: "Report to Madam, we are rebelling."


    Ms. Lou went limp all over, and Yingchun quickly supported her.


    After a long pause, Lou''s voice trembled and said: "Sure enough, you have done a great job, you are really... unreasonable, unreasonable!"


    Fei Chun muttered: "Ma''am, Daming is hopeless, we can rebel."


    "You say you can do it, you can do it? It''s you and Zhao Han who have led the young master to death!" Lou clenched his fists, already extremely angry.


    Fei Chun simply went all out, knelt straight and said, "Madam, now we have half a county, and even the governor committed suicide after defeating the army. They are all from us. Mr. Li has served as Minister of the Ministry of War, and he is willing to be a thief. We are not just playing tricks."


    "That Luling tycoon Zhao Yan is actually Zhao Han?" Lou asked in surprise, apparently Zhao Yan''s reputation had spread to Qianshan.


    Fei Chun said: "Zhao Yaonian, who ranks second in Haizhu documents, is the young master."


    "Ma''am!"


    Yingchun yelled anxiously, but it was Lou who fainted.


    In the inner courtyard, chickens were flying and dogs were jumping. After tossing for a while, Lou Shi finally woke up faintly.


    She ordered Yingchun not to talk too much, and pushed back the other house slaves, leaving only Fei Chun and Fei Rulan.


    Fei Chun said: "Madam, now that the matter has been done, it is impossible to stop it."


    Mr. Lou sighed: "You are going to implicate the Fei family, and let the entire Fei family confiscate their family and exterminate their clan!"


    "Ma''am, Li Shangshu is willing to serve as a thief, so is he also confused?" Fei Chun couldn''t help retorting.


    Slumped on the chair, Mrs. Lou said weakly: "Do you still want to change the dynasty?"


    Fei Chun said: "I only want the harmony of the world."


    "The world is in harmony? Brother Han is really ambitious." Lou smiled wryly, his face full of sadness.


    Fei Chun suddenly said with arrogance: "I want to teach my wife to know that if Brother Han is willing, he can take over all the Ji''an mansion at this time. We have thousands of elite soldiers. If the government dares to turn their backs, half of Jiangxi can be taken!"


    "You''re really talented!" Lou said through gritted teeth.


    Fei Chun stood up abruptly: "Madam, I am in charge of money and food now, and I am considered number one."


    "Okay, very good," Lou laughed angrily, "You are all very well, I really misjudged it!"


    Fei Chun clasped his hands and said: "Ma''am, wait a moment. In two or three years, Brother Han will definitely take over the whole of Jiangxi, and then the Fei family can follow suit. This is not a lie, Madam also knows Brother Han''s temperament, he is not a fool."


    These words made Lou calm down a little, and began to think about the pros and cons of gains and losses.


    She has only one son, and since her son has become a traitor, Lou has to go all out.


    Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism are all nonsense, and they are not as important as your own son!


    After thinking hard for a long time, Lou asked, "Brother Han is the thief?"


    Fei Chun knew that he couldn''t explain clearly, so he only picked what Lou could understand and said, "Brother Han is like Emperor Taizu, Young Master is like Xu Da, Mr. Pang is Liu Bowen, and Li Shangshu is Li Shanchang."


    Mr. Lou asked again: "The government really has nothing to do with you?"


    Fei Chun smiled and said: "The officials in Ji''an Mansion and Luling County have all been killed, and the governor of Jiangxi has also been defeated. Unless the imperial court mobilizes a large army from several provinces to encircle and suppress, no one in Jiangxi will dare to send troops!"


    With these words, Lou believes that there have been riots in Jiangxi before, and they all mobilized troops from several provinces to suppress them.


    Among them, Guangxi wolf soldiers were so powerful in Jiangxi that there are still countless legends, such as Guangxi soldiers love to eat people and so on.


    It��s not a good reputation. Guangxi wolf soldiers entered Jiangxi, burning, killing, looting and committing all kinds of crimes. Counties and counties were reduced to white land.


    So that, when there were rebels in Jiangxi, if the court could not be informed, they would try their best not to let the court know, for fear that officers and soldiers from other provinces would come to conquer them.


    Mr. Lou hesitated, and asked again: "Li Shangshu also joined you?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Fei Chun said.


    Li Banghua is very well-known in Jiangxi, and Hanzhu Academy has hired him many times, but he couldn''t invite Li Banghua to teach in Qianshan.


    Lou felt that Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe were unreliable, but Li Banghua was more reliable.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lou said to her daughter: "Your Brother Han, you brought your brother to be a traitor. What do you think?"


    Fei Rulan''s mind was a little confused, and she didn''t even know how to speak, so she just stood by and listened.


    "Are you willing to marry in Luling?" Lou simply asked openly.


    Fei Rulan hesitated to speak, she was very conflicted.


    Mr. Lou said: "Follow Fei Chun to Luling, and I will make up the dowry for you when Brother Han returns to Qianshan Mountain."


    Lou made this choice purely for his son.


    Since her son is a traitor, she can only go to the dark one way.


    As long as there is one more son, Lou''s will not be like this, Quan Dang gave birth to a wicked seed.


    Unfortunately, she only has one evil seed...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： 124 [Cheat on a pirate ship]

    Chapter 126 124 [Cheat on a thief ship]


    At the end of April, the pier in Ehu Town.


    Chaoguan on the east side of Ehu Town has now become a military station, and the **** Wang Heng is organizing the suppression of bandits.


    It''s really nonsense. The **** who was hated by everyone last year has become the hope of officials, gentry, and merchants.


    The magistrate is eggless, and the gentry are not united, so we can only ask this **** to take the lead. At this time, 1,500 township braves have been recruited, and there are more than 600 private armed eunuchs, who practice day and night, and are equipped with warships transformed from merchant ships!


    Shanglu Town is not far from Ehu Town, a tributary of the Xinjiang River originates from the Wuyi Mountains.


    Therefore, Shanglu Town is also a large commercial town, which can go directly to the mountains along the river, and then you can reach Fujian by taking a small road.


    The rebels of the Secret Esoteric Sect can attack Ehu Town and Xinzhou in advance, and hide in the mountains when they retreat��this town is surrounded by mountains, which is very difficult to clear.


    "Brother Chun," Zhao Zhenfang took out a purse, "I embroidered this with my own hands, please pass it on to my second brother."


    Fei Chun took the wallet and put it away, and said with a smile, "I will, don''t worry, girl."


    Zhao Zhenfang is already twelve years old, and she is living a good life. Usually, I would play with the second young lady, read and read together, and learn female celebrities together. She embroidered better than Fei Rumei.


    Mr. Lou sent her eldest daughter to Luling County, but left Zhao Zhenfang behind and continued to be the playmate of her second daughter.


    Zhao Zhenfang reminded in a low voice: "There is something in the purse."


    "I''ll save it, sister don''t worry." Fei Chun has already found out that there is money in the purse, which should be Zhao Zhenfang''s private money saved.


    Zhao Zhenfang warned again: "You let the second brother do things well. If money is tight, use my money and tell him not to keep it."


    Fei Chun smiled and said, "Brother Han is rich."


    After saying goodbye, Fei Chun led the team to set off.


    Upstream Chaoguan, the **** Wang Heng also led his troops to the expedition.


    This guy took 2100 soldiers and quickly rushed to Shanglu Town by boat.


    The two demon roads had spies along the river, and even local farmers took the initiative to tip off the news. When the **** arrived at Shanglu Town, the congregation had gathered 3,000 troops to stand in formation.


    The situation in Shanglu Town is very abnormal. It produces paper, tea and other commodities, and it is located on an important waterway, so its business is relatively prosperous. However, there is a serious shortage of cultivated land. Except for the relatively fertile river beach land, most of the rest are barren mountainous land.


    As a result, the peasants were miserable and joined the Tantric Rebellion one after another.


    The two sides fought a battle by the river. Although the Xiangyong had fewer troops, their weapons were relatively sophisticated, and they also organized and trained military formations. This kind of thing is definitely hard enough to beat Zhao Han, but it is very easy to beat the secret cultists.


    After just a cup of tea, the Mimi Cultists began to collapse, and the Yaodao led the congregation to flee to the mountains.


    Wang Heng raised his sword and shouted: "Kill the thief, kill the thief!"


    The township warriors chased after the **** crazily, and Wang Heng rushed to the front, slashing down several people in succession with his sword, and even beheaded Ma Liaoyang, the leader of Mimi leader, with one sword.


    Seeing that the head of the thief was beheaded, the morale of the village warriors was greatly boosted, and they chased into the mountain with all their brains.


    On the hillside, the assistant teacher Zhang Puwei held a mahogany sword and began to dance the big **** while muttering a word, and suddenly shouted: "I invite the patriarch to drop the stone, and hurry like a law!"


    Countless stones fell from the sky, smashing Xiangyong into chaos.


    Zhang Puwei was still dancing with her sword, threw out a handful of beans, and shouted: "Scattering beans into soldiers!"


    Hundreds of congregants ambushing in the mountains suddenly rushed out with bamboo spears in their hands. Erqian Xiangyong collapsed in an instant, and surrounded Wang Heng and escaped from the mountain in embarrassment.


    The congregation who fled before also began to turn around and fight back, chasing Xiangyong back to the shore.


    Most of the townspeople didn''t even have time to escape back to the boat, so they could only run wildly along the river bank.


    In this battle, Ma Liaoyang, the leader of the Secret Sect, was personally beheaded by the **** Wang Heng. But they won first and then lost. When they returned to Chaoguan to count the number of soldiers, there were only more than 800 soldiers left in the 2,100 soldiers. In the afternoon and evening, hundreds of soldiers fled back one after another, and about 500 troops were lost.


    Although Wang Heng felt resentful in his heart, he immediately reported victory, saying that he had cut off the leader of Mimi.


    Unfortunately, it is better not to cut.


    Ma Liaoyang and Zhang Puwei, two monsters, secretly had conflicts after the incident.


    It''s just a matter of death, Zhang Puwei straightened up and became the leader. Not only entrenched in Shanglu Town, but also sent people to preach along the Qianshan River, and Tantric believers began to appear around the county.


    And far away in Nanfeng County, Mimi believers have captured the county!


    Pingxiang County rebels, capture the county seat!


    The rebels in Duchang County captured the county seat!


    Tian Bing in Ruijin County was chased into the mountains by Xie Xuelong. A large number of them froze to death in winter and returned in early spring. And became more violent, began to kill landlords and grab food, and captured the county after eating and clothing warmly!


    The above rebels, if Xie Xuelong is still alive, they will not be able to jump up at all.


    Either they were killed in the mountains and did not dare to come out, or they were directly wiped out by the governor. Once Xie Xuelong died, no one could suppress the rebels anymore, and Jiangxi lost four counties one after another.


    Compared with the rebels who attacked the county, Zhao Han, who voluntarily withdrew from the prefecture, seemed so gentle and friendly.


    Sichuan direction.


    The rogues captured Kuizhou Mansion (northeast of Chongqing) in one fell swoop, and then kicked to the iron plate, and were driven back to Shaanxi by Qin Liangyu''s troops. They really had no power to parry.


    Hannan direction.


    The rogue bandits plundered many places in Henan and Huguang, engulfed countless people, and had sufficient food. Facing the encirclement and suppression by officers and soldiers, they regrouped in Hannan and fell into the shrinking encirclement net of officers and soldiers.


    However, drought broke out again in Shaanxi and Shanxi, and there was no rain for ten consecutive months, and emerging rebels came out one after another.


    Emperor Chongzhen finally allocated funds for disaster relief, and it was still private money.


    This is the first time that Chongzhen used internal funds to conduct business, which is very rare. The previous emperors of the Ming Dynasty resolutely refused to do so.


    In this difficult situation, the Tartars will break through again.


    ��


    "Zhuochen really wants to divide the land?" Liu Ziren was dubious.


    Fei Chun smiled and said: "Isn''t that right? The young master and Brother Han partnered in business in Jiujiang and made a fortune last year. They are short of manpower to help. As long as you go there, the family can get the land."


    Xu Ying wondered: "But I have just been admitted as a scholar."


    Fei Chun said: "It''s better to be admitted as a scholar. There are many teachers and scholars in Jiujiang. You can study and help out at the same time, and you can make money and take the imperial examination."


    Liu Ziren said: "Why don''t I go with Xu Ying first and leave my family in Qianshan?"


    "Don''t you worry about leaving your family behind?" Fei Chun said flickeringly, "Young Master and Brother Han have bought a lot of land in Jiujiang, and it doesn''t matter if the family gives you dozens of acres!"


    Liu Ziren hesitated and said: "But food has been planted in the field, how can we leave people?"


    Fei Chun said with a smile: "The land you planted, after paying the rent and the miscellaneous stalls, how many buckets are left? Don''t worry, after going to Jiujiang, we will distribute food to you."


    When the two returned home, they couldn''t bear the temptation of the land, and decided to move their family to Jiujiang.


    They didn''t trust Fei Ruhe, but they believed that Zhao Han could fulfill his promise.


    Confused, the two families boarded the pirate ship.


    During this trip, Lou also sent a boat, claiming that Fei Rulan was going back to her grandmother''s house to visit relatives. It is also said that Fei Ruhe followed his cousin and made a lot of money doing business in Jiujiang, using this to cover up Fei Ruhe''s whereabouts.


    After picking up Xu and Liu, when the boat just passed Hekou Town, Fei Yuanjian suddenly waved on the shore.


    After the fellow boarded the boat, he asked directly: "I heard that Ruhe has done big business in Jiujiang?"


    "You know everything?" Fei Chun asked in surprise.


    Fei Yuanjian smiled and said: "The whole Fei family has spread, and Mrs. Lou talks about it when she meets everyone."


    Well, Mrs. Lou also took great pains, for fear that her son would be suspected of being a traitor.


    Before Fei Chun could speak again, Fei Yuanjian said, "I didn''t pass the exam this year as a scholar, and I probably won''t pass the exam, so I simply defected to Ruhe and the others. My mother (Chen''s) also said that it would be better to go to Jiujiang to see the world. Alright, after a year of wandering around, come back and get married and start a career.��


    "That''s just right, the young master is short of manpower." Fei Chun smiled inwardly: If you go, you probably won''t be able to come back for a year or so.


    So, Fei Yuanjian and Fei Yu, master and servant, also took the initiative to set foot on the pirate ship.


    The crowd went down the Xinjiang River, and soon took a tributary to Nanchang.


    Xu Ying and Liu Ziren couldn''t tell the direction.


    Only Fei Yuanjian raised doubts: "This seems to be the wrong way."


    Fei Chun explained: "There were rebels in Duchang County, and the water bandits in Poyang Lake also rebelled, so they had to go up the Ganjiang River from Nanchang."


    "So that''s the case." Fei Yuanjian believed it immediately, because it was all the truth.


    After arriving in Nanchang, Fei Chun called everyone into the cabin for dinner, and took the opportunity to let the boatmen sail south.


    After driving for several days in a row, everyone became confused, why haven''t they arrived in Jiujiang yet? But they have never traveled far, and they don''t know how far Jiujiang is, so they can only hide their doubts in their stomachs.


    Fei Yuanjian finally couldn''t bear it until he entered the Helu River: "Didn''t you enter Poyang Lake? Why did you enter a small river!"


    "Please talk inside." Fei Chun smiled slightly, and invited Liu Ziren and Xu Ying in.


    Fei Rulan was sitting in the cabin, got up and saluted: "Wanfu, the three gentlemen, I am Fei Rulan, Brother Han''s first wife."


    Zhao Han is married?


    According to the name, it is Miss Fei''s family.


    Facing the female relatives, the three of them did not dare to neglect, calling each other younger siblings.


    Fei Yuanjian couldn''t help but ask, "Which room of Fei''s family do the siblings belong to?"


    In ancient times, boudoir names were kept secret, even Fei Yuanjian had never heard of Fei Rulan''s name. Moreover, most of the women in the boudoir wore veils when they went out, and no one had seen Fei Rulan''s true face.


    Fei Rulan replied, "Ruhe is my younger brother."


    "So it''s Miss Ehu," Fei Yuanjian said with a smile, "I heard from Mrs. Lou that she sent her eldest daughter to Jiujiang to visit relatives, so she has been on this boat all along."


    Fei Rulan smiled and said: "Fei Chunyan, within two days, you can reach Yongyang Town."


    Xu Ying asked confused: "Which Yongyang Town?"


    "Yongyang Town, Luling County," Fei Rulan asked after finishing speaking, "You three gentlemen, do you know about Zhao Yan, the giant bandit in Luling?"


    Liu Ziren nodded and said: "I''ve heard that Zhao Yan is eight feet long, capable of carrying a tripod, and versatile in both civil and military affairs. Because he failed in many trials and hated corrupt officials, he led the crowd to become rebels. It''s a pity , What a pity!"


    Fei Yuanjian also heard the rumors and began to talk nonsense: "I heard that Zhao Yan has one hundred and eight generals under his command, all of whom are heroes of the green forest in Jiangxi. There is a man named Zhao Yaonian who knows Wudang Laiyun Zong Kung Fu, stepping on his left foot with his right foot, Whoosh jumped onto Ji''an Fucheng and killed all the officials in the city."


    Well, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" seems to have spread, and Ti Yunzong''s kung fu is also widely known.


    I just don''t know which one of Zhao Han''s men can subdue the dragon with eighteen palms.


    Suddenly, Xu Ying asked, "The giant bandit Zhao Yan, don''t you know the word Ziyue?"


    Liu Ziren and Fei Yuanjian looked at each other in shock.


    Fei Rulan was a little helpless, and then forced a smile: "The giant bandit Zhao Yan is exactly the word Ziyue."


    "Then Zhao Yaonian is Master Ruhe?" Xu Ying asked again.


    "Xu Xianggong guessed right again." Fei Rulan said.


    "Ugh!"


    Xu Ying sat down slowly, and muttered to herself: "I knew it, I knew it. As soon as I heard the giant bandit Zhao Yan, I thought it should be Zhuochen. He and his husband (Pang Chunlai) have long thought about rebelling Sooner or later, there will be such a day." As she spoke, Xu Ying smiled wryly, "I have just been admitted as a scholar, maybe I can still pass the exam."


    Liu Ziren scratched his head frantically, walking up and down the cabin: "Why bother, this is a decapitation business."


    It was Fei Yuanjian who slapped the table and said: "If it''s reversed, it''s reversed. It just so happens that I can''t pass the exam for a scholar, and there are only a thousand acres of land left in my family. If I want to buy an official, I have to donate tribute first (the Imperial College donates students), so it''s better to rebel." !"


    Fei Rulan bowed again and saluted: "My husband did something stupid and cheated three thieves. I will apologize to everyone."


    "That''s all," Liu Ziren was silent for a moment, then sighed, "This year there was a riot in Qianshan Mountain, the landlords all increased their rent, and there was a spring drought, so I can''t survive anyway. Gotta be a bandit."


    Xu Ying was silent and did not express her position.


    In fact, he had already guessed before boarding the ship. But Pang Chunlai and Zhao Han both had great kindness to him, and this trip was nothing more than to repay the kindness.


    The three bid farewell to Fei Rulan, and left the cabin together.


    When they left, Fei Rulan was sighing. She didn''t want to be a thieves'' wife, but only wanted to have a few hundred acres of land at home, raise some maids and servants, and live peacefully with her husband.


    But at this point, what choice does she have?


    Not only has to stoop to be a thief, but also to appease her husband.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： 125 [Propaganda Datong] (for the lord "Daoyuan Futu

    Chapter 127 125 [Propaganda Datong] (addition for the lord "Dao Yuan Futu and Lord of Mysteries")


    The boat was about to arrive at Yongyang Town, everyone packed their things and walked to the bow one after another.


    Passing the confluence of He River and Lu River, Fei Chun pointed to the front and said, "Both banks of He River are our territory!"


    Looking at the lush seedlings on both sides of the bank, Liu Ziren exclaimed: "The rice seedlings here grow the best."


    Fei Yuanjian was a little confused: "Why didn''t I see it?"


    Liu Ziren explained: "Don''t just look at the places next to the river, you have to look farther away. Look at the paddy fields in the distance, the seedlings are very green in color, and other counties along the way, as long as they are far from the water source, they are already drought-stricken. It''s a little yellowish."


    "Is there no spring drought here?" Fei Yuanjian asked doubtfully.


    "It''s also dry, look at the river on both sides." Xu Ying pointed to the bank.


    The water level has dropped significantly, and the dried sludge can still be seen on the river bank after the water recedes.


    Soon, they witnessed a lively scene.


    Because the water level in the river has dropped a lot, the water truck can no longer lift water normally. So more than a dozen people stood by the river and used wooden barrels to fetch water all the way to the bank, and then poured the water into the diversion canal to facilitate the irrigation of paddy fields near the canal.


    It has been flowing to the end of the canal, and a water storage pit has been dug temporarily. Villagers farther away can carry water from the puddles instead of having to go far to the river.


    Liu Ziren grinned and said, "I like it here."


    "The government and the people are of one mind." Xu Ying commented.


    This kind of operation seems simple, but it must be organized by authoritative people. Otherwise, there will be countless disputes along the canal, and there may even be group fights for grabbing water.


    Come all the way from Qianshan Mountain by boat, but only Yongyang Town can do it.


    "Shift change, shift change!"


    Another group of people came to the river, and those who had previously carried the water came ashore smiling, chatting and laughing with each other.


    A half-hearted missionary officer said by the river: "See, this is what the peasant association is for. It''s not a hundred times more convenient than carrying water to irrigate the fields? This peasant association was established by the Datong Association for us farmers... Well," the missionary officer suddenly got stuck He bowed his head and flipped through the small book, and continued, "The farmers'' association is the association of our farmers. The purpose of the farmers'' association is to do things for the farmers..."


    "Xiao Xianggong, stop chanting, just like a monk chanting scriptures." Some villagers complained.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone burst out laughing, thinking the missionary officer was a storyteller.


    This Mr. Xiao is a Tongsheng from the Xiao family in Yongyang, and he is obviously not very proficient in business. He continued to flip through the small book and said: "What is the Great Harmony of the World..."


    "Everyone has a field to cultivate, everyone has food to eat, and everyone has clothes to wear!" A villager has learned to answer quickly, "Recite every day, every day, I can recite it."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    The mission officer surnamed Xiao finally got angry: "Don''t interrupt, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Xiao Xianggong, tell me." The villagers laughed.


    The mission officer walked up and down the river with his head held high and his chest held high, saying, "What does everyone have to farm? All the land in the world is occupied by the emperor''s relatives, by civil and military officials, and by honorable gentry. You occupy tens of thousands of acres, and he occupies thousands of acres. We ordinary people have no land to cultivate, and can only be tenants to farm for the landlord. Do you think this is the truth?"


    "yes!"


    The villagers shouted in unison, and stopped joking and making trouble.


    The missionary officer didn''t look at the notebook any more, and walked around with his hands behind his back: "If the landlord has land in his hand, he can bully the tenants. The rent of the land can be set as much as he wants. When there is a famine and a bad harvest, he will fight big and small. He will let it go." For loan sharks, five cents a month is considered less, but there are seven or eight cents a month. The tenants are busy all year round, and the harvest is all the landlord''s, so they can''t even eat enough. Is this the truth?"


    "yes!"


    The villagers shouted while carrying water.


    The missionary officer continued: "The tenants are so miserable, but those who have their own land can live well? As long as they are not big landlords, they will not have a good life."


    "The imperial court increases taxes every year, and the county magistrate also changes the method of apportionment. There is also the whip method, which only collects money and does not collect grain. Tenants do not have to pay land taxes, but small landlords have to. Small landlords with only a few tens of acres of land , Sometimes I don��t have any money to pay the whip tax? I can only use the grain to go to the money and grain shop to exchange for silver, and I will be cheated by the big landlord.��


    "The intention of this whipping law is good. It includes the land tax and miscellaneous taxes. After paying the whip tax, you should not pay other miscellaneous taxes. But until now, after the whip tax is paid, there are miscellaneous taxes. It is equivalent to paying miscellaneous taxes twice. There are many miscellaneous taxes, but it does not collect money, and let farmers send their grain to the county government. Hey, the soap official kicks you, and you can kick a few catties. Man, I force you to make up for it. It''s very bad!"


    This missionary officer was probably born as a small landlord. Talking about his own experience, he gritted his teeth and was full of anger.


    The missionary officer continued: "You are tenants, I am a small landlord, and we are all hard-working people. Take my family as an example, a total of more than 30 mu of land, not counting the children in the family, but also to support eight people, shared equally One person only has four acres of land. Four acres of land, after paying taxes and food, how much is left? I still have to study, and sometimes I have no money to buy paper. Kind of Datong shop. There are dozens of people in a room, and the inside is full of energy. The smell of sweat and foot odor made me faint, and I was confused when I walked into the examination room!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The villagers laughed again.


    The missionary officer said again: "I only have a few cakes on me. I didn''t pay attention when I was writing the article, and I knocked over the cakes. I picked them up one by one, wiped off the dust and ate them like that. You need to hire a janitor for the exam. Linbao money is another expense. On the way back, I didn��t even have enough money for the boat ride, so I had to walk home. I had to cross the river in the middle, and I didn��t have enough money to cross the river. I just sat at the ferry, I sat for an afternoon. The boatman saw that I was pitiful, and said he would send me there at half price... I am a scholar, but is it easy for me? The boatman who punted the boat thought I was pitiful, woo woo woo..."


    As he spoke, the mission officer felt more and more wronged, and even squatted by the river and began to cry.


    The villagers finally stopped laughing and closed their mouths to carry water seriously.


    After crying for a while, the missionary officer stood up again, wiped away his tears and said, "Everyone has a field to cultivate. It doesn''t mean that the tenants can cultivate the land for the landlord, nor does it mean that the small landlord can cultivate the land for himself. We should not only cultivate our own fields , but also have to pay exorbitant miscellaneous taxes to the government. There must be fields to grow, and after planting the fields, you must be able to eat enough, and you still have money to buy cloth to sew clothes. Put on!"


    "well said!"


    The villagers began to cheer.


    The missionary officer said again: "Mr. Zhao is here to distribute the land to the tenants and reduce the tax for the small landlords. The government will definitely not like it, because they can''t be greedy for our blood and sweat. Therefore, we should send out young men from each family to follow Mr. Zhao. Fighting wars. So, Mr. Zhao set up a peasant association to let farmers grow more food, and everyone can live well. Everyone pays for Mr. Zhao, so that Mr. Zhao can raise soldiers and keep our fields. Only in this way can everyone have land to cultivate , everyone has food to eat, and everyone has clothes to wear. If this is done, the world will be in harmony! Long live the world in harmony!"


    "Long live the great harmony of the world!"


    "Long live the great harmony of the world!"


    "Long live the great harmony of the world!"


    The villagers followed suit, and then worked harder.


    The mission officer spoke so that his throat was smoky, so he sat down on the spot to drink water, and then continued to read the small book.


    Fei Chun took everyone ashore, and some villagers were going to the market in the town.


    In the bazaar, there were also missionaries giving speeches. Many farmers were not in a hurry to buy things, so they gathered around to listen, and cheers broke out from the crowd from time to time.


    Xu Ying and Liu Ziren''s two families are both half-tenant and half-owner farmers. They just passed by and listened for a while, and they showed infinite yearning.


    Fei Chun said: "Yongyang Township is in the town, but the General Military Mansion is in a nearby village. It used to be the house of a big landlord. The front yard is the office of the General Military Mansion, and only Brother Han and Mr. Pang live in the back yard. Many rooms in the backyard are still vacant. We will all live in today, and we will arrange another place for everyone tomorrow."


    Zhao Han was working in the Yamen of the General Military Mansion, Fei Chun didn''t bother him, and took him directly to the backyard.


    Fei Rulan and the maid Xiyue came to the courtyard where Zhao Han lived.


    "Why is it so deserted here?" Fei Rulan blamed, feeling that Zhao Han was not well served.


    Fei Chun explained: "Brother Han doesn''t want anyone to wait on you. There is only one maid in the courtyard, and a woman. The maid is not called a maid, but a maid. Brother Han doesn''t allow anyone to support his family. Sister Xiyue..."


    Fei Rulan was stunned, and then said, "Tell me about it in detail."


    Fei Chun gave a brief introduction to Datong Thought, and then described Zhao Han''s various policies.


    Fei Rulan was silent for a long time, called Xiyue back into the room, and said: "Your body deed is with my mother, and it is inconvenient to get it back. Since Brother Han has rules, then treat it as if the body deed does not exist, and I will give it to you." Set up a new work contract. From now on, you will not be a maid, but you will also be a maid..."


    "Miss," Xiyue knelt down and kowtowed again and again, "The servant is born to be the lady''s person, and the death is also the ghost of the lady!"


    Fei Rulan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Why do I want a female ghost? Don''t do this, brother Han is not allowed to kneel, you get up and talk."


    Xiyue stood up cautiously.


    "I marry a chicken and follow the chicken, marry a dog and follow the dog, and marry a rebel and I am a thief''s wife," Fei Rulan laughed as she said, "I have lived for almost twenty years, and I have always thought about my husband. He is a scholar full of knowledge, but he really never thought he was a daring traitor. The traitor''s rules are very weird, but they make sense when you think about it carefully. I can''t take the lead in breaking the rules he set, can I?"


    Xiyue is uneasy, but she yearns for it. From now on, she can stop kneeling, and she is still a free person without a bond.


    Two maids, one old and one young, learned that the mistress was coming, so they put down their work and came to see her.


    "Ma''am!"


    The two said a blessing, and couldn''t help secretly looking at his wife. She was indeed handsome and dignified, worthy of our Mr. Zhao.


    Fei Rulan smiled and asked, "What''s your name? How long have you been with Mr. Zhao?"


    The young maid said: "My name is Huang Zhaodi, I''m from Wuxing Town, and I''ve been with my husband for more than half a year."


    The old woman said: "My name is Huang Lishi, and I have been here for more than half a year."


    "The surname is Huang." Fei Rulan asked Xiyue to fetch some copper coins, "It''s the first time we meet, let''s take it for tea."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    The two maids were quite happy, and felt that the lady in front of them was more generous than Mr. Zhao.


    Xiyue was a little angry, and almost reprimanded them, because when they received the reward money, they didn''t kneel down to thank them. Maybe it''s okay to get acquainted, but it''s the first time you meet, you have to kneel down and thank the master for the gift!


    Fei Rulan still had a smile on her face, asked a few more questions about the situation, and then led them to tidy up the yard.


    Even the furnishings in the room are very particular.


    The two maids admired her a lot, thinking that the lady is too powerful. The same thing, just moved the position, it seems much more pleasing to the eye.


    When Zhao Han came back from get off work, the house was completely new, even the corners were wiped clean.


    Although Zhao Han didn''t ask for anything about it, he still felt very comfortable, and the exhaustion from a tiring day disappeared instantly.


    (Thanks to Xiao Miaomiao, the leader of Genius945 for fighting the war, and also to all book friends for their rewards and support. By the way, please ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： 126 [Just hug for a while]

    Chapter 128 126 [Just hug for a while]


    Meeting Zhao Han, Fei Rulan was a little shy, but also quite happy, and gave the Wanfu salute with Xiyue.


    After Zhao Han bowed his hand to return the salute, he pulled Fei Rulan to sit down: "I knew my sister was here during the day, and I couldn''t leave because of my busy schedule. At this time, the spring plowing is over, and there are more things to do. It is a headache. There is also the training of young and strong soldiers. Now that the territory is bigger, it is not convenient for young and strong in remote villages to gather in Yongyang Town. They are asked to organize training in the village, and many training officers have to be sent. Officers have to focus on drills first..."


    The atmosphere seemed awkward at first, but Zhao Han''s very natural behavior made Fei Rulan feel more relaxed.


    She was pulled to sit down by Zhao Han, and she listened to Zhao Han talking about many business affairs, she kept smiling and listening without interrupting.


    After a long time, Fei Rulan looked at Zhao Han and said, "You''ve become darker and thinner, and your cheeks have sunken in from exhaustion."


    "It''s in the sun," Zhao Han said with a smile. "Many times, you can''t just sit in the general military mansion, but you have to go to the villages and towns to inspect in person. Some officials from rich families are always worry-free. Supervisor, but the mission officer is not a full-time censor. By the way, I heard that there are religious bandits in Qianshan Mountain?"


    Fei Rulan said: "In Shanglu Town next door to Ehu Town, the news of the Demon Dao''s rebellion came, which scared my grandfather very much. Fortunately, there are still banknotes in front of him. Grab the eunuch''s money first."


    "Haha, it seems that eunuchs are also useful." Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Fei Rulan said: "Everything is fine at home, mother makes you feel at ease... rebellion. Since my younger brother has become a traitor, she can only admit it by pinching her nose, and repeatedly told her not to reveal her family background, after all, her father is still an official in the court. "


    "Is my father still serving as the county magistrate in Suqian?" Zhao Han asked.


    The title "our father" made Fei Rulan''s ears blush, and said in embarrassment: "Daddy has been promoted, and he has been promoted by two ranks. He is serving as a general judge in Huzhou Prefecture."


    To be promoted so quickly, he must have used money again. Of course, it has something to do with the Donglin Party. Fei Yinghuan is working with Qian Qianyi to carry out the ancient prose movement of "clearing the roots".


    Neither Zhao Han nor Fei Rulan knew that Fei Yinghuan was working to suppress the bandits, to wipe out the Huzhou water bandits...


    Fei Rulan asked someone to bring the food, and after Xiyue helped serve the food, she stood by and waited on her.


    Zhao Han was a little awkward, and said, "Sister Xiyue, please sit down and eat."


    "Han... son, this is impossible." Xiyue flinched in fright, and still didn''t know how to address Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han looked at Fei Rulan, Fei Rulan smiled and said: "Add a pair of bowls and chopsticks yourself, do you still want me to serve you rice with my own hands?"


    Xiyue had no choice but to obey, and when the meal came, she sat down tremblingly, only daring to sit on half of her buttocks.


    After dinner, Zhao Han got up and said, "I''m going to talk to the three of them."


    "Brother Han, just go, I''ll wait at home." Fei Rulan sent Zhao Han to the door.


    Zhao Han took advantage of the moonlight to go to the courtyard next door, and halfway took out his purse to play with, which was brought by his younger sister, Fei Chun.


    When I came to the courtyard and met Xu Ying''s family, I realized that Xu Ying was called by Pang Chunlai.


    Xu Ying, Liu Ziren, and Fei Yuanjian were all at Pang Chunlai''s side, chatting and laughing while enjoying the cool under the moonlight, even Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun were also there.


    "Haha, you''re finally here!" Fei Ruhe laughed.


    Fei Yuanjian also teased: "I''ve been guessing when you will come, and I thought you were going to accompany Madam tonight."


    Pang Chun said: "Sit."


    These guys had already reserved a place for Zhao Han, an empty bamboo chair, and a teacup in front of them.


    Zhao Han sat down, poured tea by himself and said, "Before the harvest of summer grain, money and food are relatively tight, and I don''t bother to buy wine. Today, old friends are reunited, and I will replace wine with tea. Let me offer you a glass first!"


    "Easy to say!"


    Fei Ruhe and Fei Yuanjian toasted at the same time.


    Fei Yuanjian seems to have come out of the shadows, and is much more cheerful now. Liu Ziren was more reserved, but Xu Ying was still reserved.


    Fei Yuanjian took the lead and said: "Mr. Pang explained the truth. We are newcomers, so we can''t break the rules here. I don''t know how to fight, I don''t know how to farm, and I don''t know how to teach. Brother Han, You can arrange a job for me. By the way, I have a letter now, I am a master of letters."


    Zhao Han thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Brother Daqi, how about you follow Mr. Pang to handle some paperwork?"


    "Just do what you have to do. I''m too busy," Fei Yuanjian sighed, "You don''t know, since you left with Ruhe, I have no one to talk to, so I can only study in the academy. I They all worked so hard, hey, I still didn��t get into the scholar exam, but Xu Ying got the talent first.��


    Xu Ying cupped her hands and said, "It''s a fluke."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help asking: "Has Governor Cai ever left?"


    Xu Ying replied: "I was transferred last year, and the new inspector''s surname is Hou, and I''m afraid of Dongzeng."


    Jiangxi Tixueqiandong was once a martyr who resisted the Qing Dynasty in history, leading the people to stick to Jiading City.


    After the city was broken, his two sons were hacked dozens of times to death. Hou Tong once took his other two sons, worshiped in the direction of the ancestral hall, and then threw himself into the water. The three father and son were picked up. Hou Tongzeng was already dead, and the two sons were still alive, and they were hacked to death by the Qing army.


    Because Hou Tong once led the people to resist fiercely, after the Qing army broke through the city, they immediately ordered the massacre of the city.


    is the first of the three massacres in Jiading!


    "How is this official?" Zhao Han asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Since Xu Ying was admitted as a scholar, Hou Tongzeng was his teacher, and he must be respected.


    Fei Yuanjian didn''t care, and went straight to the point: "This Inspector Hou is not as clean and honest as Inspector Cai, but overall he is passable."


    Such an evaluation can be understood as a small greedy person who works seriously, which was already very valuable in the officialdom in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Fei Chun said suddenly: "General Town, I made some inquiries on the way. The new governor, Li Maofang, has arrived, and together with Wang Siren, the Jiangzhou military preparation officer, we will wipe out the water bandits in Poyang Lake. I heard that they have 30 large and small warships. Many boats beat the water bandits in Poyang Lake and fled here and there.��


    "These two are amazing!" Zhao Han couldn''t help admiring.


    When Xie Xuelong was defeated and committed suicide, Wang Siren had just rushed to Jiujiang to become an official. It was only three months since Li Maofang came to Jiangxi.


    In less than half a year, the two had formed a water army, and they were able to beat the water bandits in Poyang Lake.


    But, we can still fight, no matter how powerful the government is, they must first fight the Duchang rebels.


    It is too close to Nanchang, and it threatens Jingdezhen, and the rebels may attack Hukou. If Zhao Han''s threat level is 100, the threat level of the Duchang rebels is 1000.


    I only hope that the Duchang rebels can last for a few more months!


    After chatting with former friends, Liu Ziren suddenly said, "Zhuo Chen, I want to join the Mission Mission."


    "Why do you think so?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Liu Ziren said: "I think the mission team is very good, and the great unity of the world is also very good. A good court is a court that can feed the people. Let alone ordinary people, even I, a scholar, have long been hungry. gone."


    Zhao Han said: "Then you should follow Chen Maosheng to do things first, watch more and learn more. After you learn it, go to the villages and towns to be a missionary officer. As long as you do well, you will be promoted quickly."


    The arrangements for Fei Yuanjian and Liu Ziren started from the grassroots.


    But there is an old friend relationship, and the promotion speed of the two must be several times faster than others.


    Zhao Han didn''t arrange for Xu Ying to do anything, and Xu Ying didn''t ask too many questions. He just chatted with everyone, drank tea and watched the moon.


    It wasn''t until after the show that Zhao Han said to Xu Ying alone: ??"There is an inn in Yongyang Town. The owner surrendered too quickly, and I don''t want to seize the property. You go there to be the second shopkeeper and familiarize yourself with the operation of restaurants and inns."


    "Good!" Xu Ying cupped her hands.


    Zhao Han handed Xu Ying another set of "Anthology of Tang Poetry", and said, "I have a set of ''character verification'' methods, you can take it back and get familiar with it slowly. Don''t disclose it to anyone, not even your family."


    "I see." Xu Ying put the book away.


    China''s military confidential communications appeared as early as the Warring States Period, and they were called "Yinfu" and "Yinshu" at that time. Yin Talisman uses the length of the talisman to correspond to various information; Yin Shu cuts the content of the letter into several paragraphs and sends them out by different messengers. Only by combining them can the complete information be obtained.


    Later, anti-cut method, word analysis method, and implicit grammar appeared, which have relatively high requirements for users.


    Until the Song Dynasty, there was finally a military code-ziyan!


    What Zhao Han gave to Xu Ying is an upgraded version of the word verification method, which is commonly used in spy war dramas of the Republic of China.


    It was already three o''clock (around midnight) when we went back, Fei Rulan was still lighting the lamp and reading a book, Xiyue was dozing off on the table.


    "Are you still asleep?" Zhao Han laughed.


    Fei Rulan said with a smile: "This book is interesting, read it for a while."


    Xiyue woke up with a start, stood up abruptly, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and went to fetch Zhao Han bath water.


    Fei Rulan suddenly asked: "Is there a suitable family in this area, Ruhe should get married too."


    Zhao Han said: "I''ll ask someone to ask about it another day."


    Fei Rulan sighed: "Originally, I have a good cousin. My mother wanted to send someone to propose marriage last year. But Ruhe ran away from home, and the matter has been delayed. You should have a family if you do big things."


    Zhao Han didn''t speak, just smiled straight at Fei Rulan.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Fei Rulan was a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Han said: "It''s been very busy for a while, and after the busy time, it''s the busy farming season. After the summer grain is harvested, we will be free. Then we will worship and get married."


    Fei Rulan was too ashamed to look directly at Zhao Han. The relationship between the two seemed to be clear, but somewhat unclear. So, Fei Rulan brought up her younger brother''s marriage, trying to make insinuations, but Zhao Han dismissed it all at once, and even set a time for worship.


    The girl under the lamp, Xiafei''s cheeks are beautiful and shy.


    Zhao Han is just a hot-blooded young man, his whole body is hot, and now it is even hotter.


    After taking a bath, she went directly into Fei Rulan''s room, scaring Miss Fei so much that she almost screamed out.


    "Why did you come in? You haven''t visited yet." Fei Rulan was too frightened to move.


    In the darkness, Zhao Han got into the bed: "I''ll hug you for a while, I really miss you."


    "You coax me, so you won''t miss me." Fei Rulan trembled slightly, fearful and anticipating at the same time.


    According to the age of marriage in ancient times, at Fei Rulan''s age, children can play soy sauce, and she usually has all kinds of charming fantasies.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "I didn''t touch it, just hugged it for a while. Are you a little hot? Let me help you undress."


    "I''m not hot... oops, I''ll take it off myself, you''re clumsy."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： 127 [A den of thieves? This Taoyuan also! 】

    Chapter 129 127 [A den of thieves? This Taoyuan also! ��


    "Boom!"


    It��s early summer now, and it��s finally raining.


    Fei Rulan lay on Zhao Han''s chest, staring at the heavy rain outside the window. She finally knew what being gluey was like paint, and she always wanted to get tired of being with the person next to her pillow. Xiyue had already yelled twice, but she still didn''t want to get up to eat.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" Fei Rulan moved her body, resting her head on Zhao Han''s arm.


    Zhao Han sighed and said, "It''s raining so badly... It''s hard to describe in words."


    Fei Rulan asked curiously: "Isn''t there a constant spring drought? Isn''t it raining?"


    Zhao Han explained: "There was a military disaster last year, and a lot of winter wheat was replanted. Now it is flowering and pollinating. When it rains, the production will definitely be reduced. The wheat sown in time will be harvested in a few days. This strong wind and heavy rain will easily cause the mature wheat to fall down. I hope it will not rain for several days in a row, otherwise this year��s summer grain harvest will be at least 30% to 40% short.��


    "You traitor is really tired. You are also worried about drought and rain." Fei Rulan sighed.


    Zhao Han said helplessly: "In the past, one person was full, and the whole family was not hungry. Now there are tens of thousands of people under my command, and I have to think about their stomachs."


    Wheat is also grown in the south, especially in Zhao Han''s territory, where there are many dry fields, and wheat is the main summer crop.


    Seeing Zhao Han lying on the bed restless, Fei Rulan sat up and said, "Get up and eat."


    "Get up after one kiss." Zhao Han suddenly smiled playfully.


    "No kiss." Fei Rulan lay down again, turned her back to Zhao Han, her eyes became crescent moons.


    Zhao Han rushed over and gnawed on it for a long time, finally got tired of getting up, and went out to eat holding hands.


    It rained for three days in a row, and the water level that fell in the river all rose back, and it even overflowed to the shore.


    The next few days will be cloudy and rainy.


    It doesn''t rain too much, but a few seeds are always sprinkled, making Zhao Han''s hair fall out of worry.


    All the high-level personnel were called, and after a meeting and discussion, Zhao Han issued an order: "The wheat that the villagers returned to their hometowns to replant will definitely fail in a large area this year. Mr. Li, Fei Chun, the grain bank must be prepared. There is no need to repay the borrowed grain for the time being. From June to the autumn grain harvest, all the borrowed grain will be interest-free during these months! The landlord will pay the interest on the stored grain, and we would rather lose some."


    "Understood!" Li Banghua and Fei Chun responded immediately.


    Zhao Han said again: "Maosheng''s mission group, Dashan (Zuo Xiaoliang)''s peasant association, immediately started to promote the organization after the weather cleared. First harvest the wheat that fell due to the wind and rain, and how much can be recovered!"


    In ancient times, there were no lodging-resistant varieties of wheat. After they matured, they encountered strong winds and heavy rains, and they were likely to fall to the ground in large numbers, resulting in a poor harvest.


    Zuo Xiaoliang said: "Don''t worry, the general town, the peasant association has already taken action. These days, people in various villages and towns have been mobilized to help each other up the fallen wheat. Everyone inserted bamboo poles and made simple fences with strips of strips. Immediately lift up and tie up."


    "Great job, I will give credit to your farmers'' association!" Zhao Han was very happy.


    Ouyang Zheng raised his hand and said: "After the spring plowing, I organized the villagers to dig four reservoirs. The roads over there are not easy to walk, especially the mountain roads. I want to organize the villagers to build roads."


    Zhao Han said: "After the busy farming season is over, ask the farmers association to assist you in doing things."


    After finishing talking about agriculture and infrastructure, Xiao Huan suddenly said: "According to reports from the spies who stayed in Fucheng, the prefect of Ji''an and the prefect of Luling County have arrived in succession a few days ago."


    "Who is the prefect of Ji''an?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Huan replied: "Yang Zhaosheng, the third-ranked Jinshi in the second year of Tianqi, the exact identity of this person is still unknown."


    Zhao Han asked Li Banghua: "Does Mr. Li know this person?"


    Li Banghua shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Since I haven''t heard of it, it must be a small role, and everyone doesn''t care.


    Xiao Huan also said: "The new county magistrate is called Wang Diaoding. It seems that he was a Jinshi in the fourth year of Chongzhen. I don''t know how he is."


    The new prefect is a fool.


    The newly appointed magistrate is a really good official.


    Wang Tiaoding served as the magistrate of Xian County before, not only did not commit corruption, he even donated money to build the city wall. Not only donated his salary, but also donated the money he brought from home.


    At that time, the people of Xian County were destitute and bandits were everywhere. It only took Wang Tiaoding three years to eliminate the bandits and let the people live.


    At this moment, Wang Diaoding is visiting the people.


    Because Zhao Han killed all the officials of the county government, Wang Diaoding no longer had to rectify the officials, and he was not afraid of being ostracized by his subordinates.


    With a few followers, he inspected all the villages and finally came to the bank of Lushui.


    "The opposite is the site where the rebels stole the possession?" Wang Diaoding asked.


    A soap official replied: "Exactly."


    Wang Tiaoding paced towards the ferry and said as he walked, "Let''s cross the river and have a look."


    "Xianzun, absolutely not!"


    "Xianzun, that bandit Zhao kills people without blinking an eye, we may never return!"


    "Did the county lord forget that Zhao thief slaughtered all the county officials last year!"


    "..."


    The entourage hurriedly caught up, hugged their arms and stretched their thighs, and pulled Wang Tiaoding tightly.


    Wang Tiaoding laughed and said: "Zhao thief occupied the city without plundering the market, and returned the city on his own initiative. He will definitely not want to conflict with the government again. As long as I don''t recruit troops to suppress the bandits, Zhao thief will definitely not kill the county magistrate without authorization. Gentlemen And let go, follow me to explore the enemy''s situation."


    The entourage couldn''t stop them, so they could only bite the bullet and follow the magistrate across the river.


    They belonged to private visits in micro-services, and they did not wear official clothes, more like they came to the countryside for an outing.


    Wang Tiaoding stepped on the ridge of the field, walked, and suddenly squatted down to check the ears of rice, and said in admiration: "The rice grows really well, and there is no spring drought in the rebel''s territory?"


    "I don''t know." The followers shook their heads one after another.


    Continue walking for a while, and finally see a farmer carrying firewood.


    Wang Tiaoding cupped his hands and said: "Brother, I am a foreign merchant. The rice here is growing very gratifyingly. Hasn''t there been a spring drought?"


    The farmer was very proud: "There is a drought, and the peasant association will take the lead. You help me, and I will help you. Mr. Zhao said that as long as there is water in the river, the fields will not be afraid of drought."


    "What is the peasant association?" Wang Tiaoding asked.


    Farmers said: "The peasant association is the folks in the village. If you help me, I will help you, and the world will be united."


    "The world is in harmony?" Wang Diaoding was shocked. Jiangxi really had a prosperous literary style, and even a farmer knew that the world was in harmony.


    The farmer laughed and said, "Unification under heaven means that everyone has land to plow, everyone has food to eat, and everyone has clothes to wear. Mr. Zhao said that if you want world harmony, you must set up a peasant association. You help me, and I help you." .��


    Why does it feel that something is wrong, but it seems to make sense?


    Wang Tiaoding asked: "How can the peasant association help?"


    "You help me, I help you, why don''t you understand?" The farmer''s tone was full of contempt.


    Wang Diaoding is indeed a young man. He has been a county magistrate for three years, and he is still very young now.


    He was born as a child prodigy, not only a scholar, but also a student.


    Eleven-year-old linsheng!


    Because the imperial examination road is unimpeded, and the family has money to worry about food and clothing, they have always maintained a pure heart. He was an official at a young age, full of enthusiasm, and he was not greedy for money, and even donated the money brought by his family to build the city.


    This is a young official with ideals and aspirations.


    After repeated questioning, the farmer couldn''t explain why, so Wang Tiaoding could only continue to move forward.


    As you can see along the way, the people are happy and the rice and wheat are abundant.


    Wang Tiaoding was dumbfounded and said, "Is this a den of thieves?"


    A follower said: "Master, this is a den of thieves. There are eight townships in Luling County, and the four townships to the west are all dens of thieves."


    Wang Tiaoding laughed at himself and smiled wryly: "If this is a den of thieves, the villages and towns I inspected before, and the villages under my rule, are far inferior to the dens of thieves. Bandit Zhao here is really strange!"


    The crowd continued to move forward and finally came to the hilly area.


    There are very few paddy fields here, and 80% of them are dry land, most of which are planted with wheat and a few other miscellaneous grains.


    In a wheat field, more than 20 people were harvesting, and even a few children were picking ears of wheat.


    There is a flag planted on the hillside, a very common indigo blue cotton cloth, the same as the military flag of the Datong soldiers, but the word "Nong" is embroidered on this flag.


    Someone came over with tea and distributed it to the wheat reapers to quench their thirst. They took the opportunity to say: "Folks, work harder, harvest the fallen wheat first, and then confiscate the fallen wheat. Try to dry the wheat before the next rain." Done and put in the warehouse!"


    "Don''t worry Liu Xianggong, I promise to finish it."


    "There are more than 20 people on one piece of land, and it will be done in two or three steps."


    "This place is finished, which one should I go to tomorrow?"


    "..."


    The peasants were drinking tea to quench their thirst while talking.


    After drinking tea, he immediately went back to cut the wheat without anyone urging him.


    Another farmer **** the straw and carried it downhill to the threshing ground. Wang Tiaoding immediately followed.


    But I saw that the threshing floor was more lively and orderly in chaos.


    Here is divided into several areas, the men are threshing with flails, and the women are turning the wheat with wooden rakes.


    After working for a while, a mission officer called for a break, so everyone gathered under the shade of a tree to drink tea and chat.


    It��s all tea made from cheap tea foam, which has long been whitened, just like drinking boiled water. But everyone was drinking vigorously, and there was a pretty woman who sang ditties to everyone while they were resting.


    "it is good!"


    "another one!"


    After singing a song, cheers and cheers in unison.


    The one who sang the little song was originally a prostitute in Fucheng, who came here voluntarily from a thief.


    She was also allocated three acres of land, but she was unable to cultivate it, so she had to rent it out to farmers who could afford it. I usually follow the missionary officer, take a salary, and sing songs to enliven the atmosphere.


    Wang Tiaoding remained silent and walked towards the next village, only to find that it was similar everywhere.


    He looked at the joyful people harvesting wheat, and suddenly his eyes were moist and he said: "This is not a den of thieves, this is clearly a Taoyuan."


    Wang Tiaoding turned around and asked his followers: "Is this a den of thieves?"


    Everyone is silent and dare not speak nonsense.


    Suddenly, a soap official boldly said: "They have all divided the fields. I heard that the tax is not heavy. Why don''t they like collecting grain for themselves?"


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand!" Wang Diaoding shook his head repeatedly.


    How can this be justified by dividing the fields? So many farmers are like a family, helping each other harvest wheat and dry it. Not only did not see any disputes, but also a scene of harmony, this kind of organizational power is too terrifying.


    Even, you can directly organize the people into the army!


    Inquiring all the way ahead, Wang Tiaoding actually went straight to the General Military Mansion, cupped his hands and said to the guard: "Please inform Mr. Zhao, Luling County Magistrate Wang Tiaoding is asking to see you."


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： 128【Or else, forget about it as a thief】(for the leader "

    Chapter 130 128 [Or else, forget about it as a thief] (addition for the leader "echoss")


    In ancient Jiangxi, it was really necessary to grow wheat.


    As recorded in "Jianchang Fuzhi": "Wheat is planted in October and harvested in April."


    In the middle and late Qing Dynasty, double-cropping rice and triple-cropping rice were successfully promoted in the south and northeast of Jiangxi.


    But in other places in Jiangxi, due to insufficient water and heat conditions, they can only practice multi-crop planting��joint planting of winter wheat and late rice, or joint planting of buckwheat, rape, beans and late rice.


    Zhao Han is receiving a Confucian businessman at the moment. He passed by Yongyang Town for business. Seeing that the rebels here attach great importance to agriculture, he came here to offer advice.


    This man��s name is Li Fenglai. Although he was born as a scholar, he talked about farming in a clear way: "This rice can be planted later. After the wheat is harvested, the late rice can be planted. The same field can be harvested twice a year for staple food."


    "Apart from planting time, what are the differences between early rice and late rice?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Fenglai explained: "Early rice can mature in three to four months, and late rice can take longer to mature. The later you sow, the slower it will grow. The shortest is four or five months, and the longest is half a year."


    "General Town!"


    Suddenly a secretary knocked on the door.


    Zhao Han frowned and said, "Say."


    The secretary replied: "The county magistrate of Luling wants to see you."


    Ok?


    Zhao Han thought he had heard it wrong, so he almost laughed out loud and said, "Please come in."


    Wang Diaoding was invited into the office, and he cupped his hands and said, "I, Wang Diaoding, the magistrate of Luling County, have met Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Han bowed his hands and said, "Please sit down and wait a moment."


    Li Fenglai also got up to greet him and said: "Li Fenglai, a scholar of Nanchang Prefecture, has met Wang Zhixian."


    Then, Wang Tiaoding was left to hang there.


    Li Fenglai continued: "If you want to plant late rice, ordinary rice species are not enough, you must use ''Fanjaponica'' as the species. Farmers serve late rice, which is roughly the same as early rice, but there are some subtle differences. I can write down the differences. Mr. Zhao can make people try to grow it."


    "Is Luling County suitable for growing late rice?" Zhao Han asked doubtfully.


    Li Feng said: "I don''t know, but many places in southern Jiangxi grow late rice, and Nankang and Raozhou also have a lot of late rice. You can plant wheat and rice together, you can plant buckwheat rice together, you can plant soybean rice together, you can plant oily rice together If you plant it, you will get two crops a year, and you will double the harvest.��


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said: "So, please Mr. Li, send some Panjaponica seeds, and I will let people try to plant them in my own fields."


    "Put it on me." Li Fenglai said with a smile.


    As a businessman, it is naturally impossible to be courteous for nothing.


    Li Feng came to offer suggestions, nothing more than to buy Zhao Han''s food. Not to mention lowering the price, you can buy it at the market price, and it is mainly shipped to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for sale.


    This is a long-term big business. As long as we have a good relationship with Zhao Han, we can collect food here every year in the future.


    Li Fenglai also said: "Those mountainous and sloping lands can just be planted with corn (corn) after harvesting wheat. Corn can also be interplanted with sweet potatoes, which can increase production countlessly."


    Zhao Han said: "I have already bought the corn seeds, and I will plant them after harvesting the wheat."


    Li Fenglai said with a smile: "It''s time to breed at this time, and the yield of direct sowing is lower. You can first breed with dung soil balls, plant sweet potatoes in ridges, and then plant corn in furrows. In this way, each can get its own benefits. All sweet potatoes can increase production.��


    Zhao Han got up quickly, cupped his hands and said: "Sir, you are really a great talent!"


    Li Fenglai returned the salute and said, "I dare not, since I am a grain merchant, I am naturally familiar with farming."


    Zhao Han said: "As long as the master teaches the art of growing grain, in the future on my site, the grain will be sold to the master first."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say," Li Fenglai was very happy, and glanced at Wang Diaoding again, "Since Mr. Zhao still has distinguished guests, I will not bother you!"


    "I''ll see you off." Zhao Han kept sending Li Fenglai out of the house.


    "That''s right," Li Fenglai stopped at the door, and took out something, "This is a tobacco stalk, which can be smashed into powder, and sprinkled next to the roots when transplanting rice seedlings, so that pests can be exterminated."


    No polluting pesticides?


    Zhao Hanxi said: "Please buy tobacco stalks, sir. I will buy a large amount next year when the seedlings are transplanted."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say." Li Fenglai said with a smile.


    Zhao Han was in a happier mood, not only sent Li Fenglai out of the front yard, but even sent him out of the General Military Mansion.


    Corn and sweet potatoes can be planted on a large scale this year.


    Don��t think that the yield of these two crops will not be high without the improvement of improved varieties. Native Americans have been planting them for thousands of years, so don��t they know about breeding?


    In the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, sweet potatoes had been dried and turned over all miscellaneous grains, and became the staple food of farmers in southern Jiangxi. By the middle of the Qing Dynasty, sweet potatoes had spread throughout Jiangxi and became the staple food of farmers in mountainous areas��farmers voted with their stomachs, and they knew very well whether the yield was high or not.


    At this moment, Wang Diaoding was sitting in the room, still a little confused.


    He came to meet the rebel on impulse, but he didn''t expect to be left there for a long time. What''s more interesting is that instead of feeling angry, he listened carefully to the conversation between Zhao Han and the grain merchant.


    Zhao Han returned to the office and said with a smile: "Wang Zhixian, you are so brave, you are not afraid of being hacked by me?"


    Wang Tiaoding asked back: "If you cut me off, what good will it do for Mr. Zhao?"


    "Haha, you are an interesting county magistrate," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Why are you looking for me? Just tell me."


    Wang Tiaoding actually stood up, adjusted his clothes, and bowed straightly: "Mr. Zhao, please give me your advice, how can all people be of one mind?"


    Zhao Han said: "It is nothing more than four words, enlightenment, and virtuous governance."


    Wang Tiaoding asked again: "How to educate the people?"


    Zhao Han explained: "I wanted to seek great harmony in the world, so I found like-minded people and asked them to preach the truth of great harmony in the world. This kind of truth should not be too difficult, and ordinary people can understand it. It is not enough to just talk about it, it has to be shared with the people. Tian, ??get rid of exorbitant taxes. In this way, we can unite as one. You are an official, what I can do, you cannot do."


    "Yes, I can''t do it." Wang Tiaoding was sad, he really couldn''t distribute the land to the people.


    Of course, Wang Tiaoding also shared. There were many bandits in Xian County, and many landlords were killed. After he wiped out the bandits, he also distributed the land to the refugees.


    But in the first year, it was distributed to the peasants. Due to the heavy tax and miscellaneous taxes, it was annexed by the big landlords in the second year.


    Wang Tiaoding asked again: "How can the government and the people be of one mind?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The people are not stupid. If they are good officials, they will naturally support them. How can we turn all officials into good officials? One is to give officials aspirations and let them understand that being an official is not for being famous, nor is it for fame and fortune. , but for the benefit of the world and the people. Second, we must select talents and appoint talents, and we must clearly distinguish rewards and punishments. Those who are capable will go up, and those who are not capable will go down. If they have outstanding achievements, they should be promoted."


    "So simple?" Wang Diaoding asked doubtfully.


    Zhao Han said: "In the world, many principles are very simple. The real difficulty is whether they can be realized. Can the imperial court select talents and appoint talents? Can the imperial court implement clear rewards and punishments?"


    Wang Tiaoding was silent.


    Take Wang Tiaoding himself as an example. He suppressed bandits, built city walls, and resettled refugees in Xian County. Whatever achievements he made deserved promotion. The results of it? After working for three years, he was flatly transferred to Luling County just because he didn''t give a gift to the Wenxuan Department.


    Sighed secretly, Wang Tiaoding clasped his hands and asked, "Mr. Zhao is so talented, which famous Confucianist did he learn from?"


    This question cannot be answered, Zhao Han was very mischievous, and whispered: "I pretend to be a scholar, but I am actually a child. This is very embarrassing, don''t go out and talk about it."


    Wang Tiaoding was amused, and said: "Mr. Zhao voluntarily quit Fucheng, is it because he wants to be recruited in the future?"


    "Why should I recruit security?" Zhao Han asked back.


    Wang Tiaoding said: "The land in half a county can still resist the imperial army? Now, Governor Li is conquering the rebels in Duchang. When he succeeds in conquering the rebels, he will be able to train a strong army. How will Mr. Zhao deal with himself then?"


    "��!"


    Zhao Han slapped the table fiercely: "I have 800 soldiers, and I dare to capture the city. Now thousands of elite soldiers, if they **** me off, they will go and beat Nanchang down. How many soldiers can that Governor Li train? Now, under my command There are more than 60,000 people in Dingkou over the age of twelve! If forced conscription, fifteen thousand can be conscripted!"


    "It''s not that I haven''t fought a war before," Wang Tiaoding expressed his disbelief, "There are more than 60,000 people, and there are at most 30,000 males over the age of 15. You take half of it to fight? Do you have enough food and grass?"


    Zhao Han grinned and said: "Believe it or not, if I give an order, the farmers will bring their own food to fight with me."


    Wang Tiaoding thought about what he saw and heard today, and he believed it in his heart, and felt a sense of fear for no reason.


    "Even if I can''t fight, I can still run into the mountains," Zhao Han asked, "Guess how many soldiers and horses the imperial court will send to wipe me out completely."


    Wang Tiaoding estimated: "We will get 50,000 troops."


    Zhao Han stretched out two fingers: "It must be 200,000 yuan! I am in a hurry. Not only can I enter the mountain, but I can also do the coercion. At that time, even if I am wiped out, the whole of Jiangxi will be finished."


    Wang Tiaoding felt a little heavy, he could imagine the scene.


    With Zhao Han''s terrifying organizational strength, if he is coerced all the way, and there are countless mountains to rely on, it may be difficult for a 200,000 army to wipe out.


    Not to mention 200,000, even a 100,000 army, several provinces have to send troops at the same time. Firstly, the imperial court had no soldiers to use, and secondly, even if it could send troops, it would have to turn Jiangxi into a wasteland.


    "Do you want to change the dynasty?" Wang Diaoding asked.


    Zhao Han didn''t answer directly: "I only hope that the world will be in harmony."


    Wang Tiaoding stopped talking again, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "Why don''t you be a thief."


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Let me think about it."


    The conversation between these two people was more outrageous than the other, and they didn''t know who was the official and who was the bandit.


    Zhao Han didn''t force it, he just asked, "If I expand the farmers'' association to the whole Luling County, will you recruit village braves to fight against it?"


    Wang Tiaoding avoided the question and asked instead: "Do you treat landlords like that?"


    Zhao Han explained: "It''s not my territory, so the method can be softer. It''s just to establish peasant associations in each township, unite tenants to resist rent and interest, and unite small landlords and self-cultivating farmers to resist taxes."


    Wang Tiaoding thought about the situation carefully, shook his head and smiled wryly: "Then I can''t be the county magistrate."


    Zhao Han asked again: "What if I develop the peasant association to the entire Ji''an Prefecture?"


    Wang Tiaoding sighed and said: "At that time, Mr. Zhao raised his arms and shouted, the whole Ji''an is yours."


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "What if I develop the peasant association to the whole of Jiangxi, to the two capitals and thirteen provinces?"


    "Farewell!"


    Wang Tiaoding got up suddenly, he didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Zhao Han did not personally see off the guests, but only shouted at Wang Diaoding''s back: "One day if you figure it out, Wang Xianzun can come and follow the thief at any time!"


    Wang Tiaoding walked out of the General Military Mansion, looked up at the sky, and always felt that the universe had been turned upside down.


    (Thank you for the reward from the lord who is alone in the river and autumn, and thank you all book friends for your reward and subscription. Ask for a monthly ticket as a routine.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： 129 [Peasant Riot Again]

    Chapter 131 129��It��s another peasant riot��


    Being respectful in front of Zhao Han, he even said that he would consider the issue of being a thief. But as soon as Wang Diaoding returned to the city, he immediately went to visit the magistrate, trying to discuss **** Zhao Han!


    Wang Tiaoding met him and said: "Fu Zun, yesterday I went to see Bandit Zhao."


    Yang Zhaosheng was a little surprised, but he was able to remain calm, and only said, "Oh, I see."


    "This thief cannot be suppressed with force," Wang Tiaoding said of his point of view, "It is even more impossible to be gentle and appease, so we have to design booby traps!"


    Yang Zhaosheng asked: "What did you see in the thief''s den?"


    "The thieves are united and have lofty aspirations. The people are happy, just like a paradise," Wang Tiaoding said with emotion, "The leader of the thieves, Zhao Yan, wants to rule the three generations."


    Yang Zhaosheng shook his head and smiled, "It seems that he is also a good thief."


    Wang Diaoding frowned and said: "The Fu Zun never thought about suppressing the thieves? Within a year or two, the Zhao thieves may steal the entire Ji''an Mansion!"


    Yang Zhaosheng sighed and said: "Zhao thief emptied all the government treasury and caused a great military disaster. His Majesty did not reduce or exempt the land tax, but only acquiesced in Ji''an Prefecture''s suppression of levy. Half of Luling County was occupied, and Anfu County and Taihe County were also affected. Bandits, this year''s summer and autumn grain collection may be difficult. How can I have any intention of suppressing bandits? If I suppress the collection again this year, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get promoted in this lifetime."


    "Your Excellency, you only want to be promoted, and don''t you want to suppress thieves for the country?" Wang Diaoding said angrily.


    "Where is the food? How can we recruit troops to suppress bandits without food?" Yang Zhaosheng asked back.


    Wang Tiaoding said: "This thief is invincible, we must find a way to lure him to death!"


    Yang Zhaosheng said with a smile: "Then you can try to trap and kill them. The most urgent thing is to collect summer grain. I''m afraid you won''t be able to collect a few in Luling County."


    The conversation was not speculative, and the two broke up unhappy.


    When Wang Diaoding left the government office, Yang Zhaosheng sighed and said, "It''s nice to be young, I was young too."


    Yang Zhaosheng is actually very capable, but he has experienced too much darkness, and his edges and corners have long been smoothed by reality. Now, I just want to be an official in peace and stability, and earn some money to support my family by the way.


    He was envious of his classmate Wu Rousi, who quickly wiped out the White Lotus Sect in Henan, and even killed two giant bandits of the White Lotus Sect. But Jiangxi is different from Henan, the gentry are not so obedient, and this Zhao thief is not as easy to deal with as the White Lotus Sect!


    Yang Zhaosheng is full of stagnation, and has no courage to do serious things. He only has the bottom line of repaying the king with his death.


    Historically, he was captured by the Qing army and chose to die rather than surrender, and did nothing other than that.


    Wang Tiaoding came out from the magistrate''s yamen, and summoned the gentry of Luling County.


    He told the details of the peasant association, and said to the gentry: "The peasant association of the thief Zhao may spread to the whole county. If you forcefully suppress the tenants, you may cause riots among the tenants. Why don''t you take the initiative to reduce rent and interest, and tell the tenants Thanks for your kindness, this will dilute the influence of Bandit Zhao."


    "Master of the county, we don''t have much food. How can we reduce rent and interest?"


    "That''s right, the tenants are not easy, but the landlord is easy? The imperial court increases the tax every year, and the local area has apportionments. If the tenants are reduced in rent and interest, they will not be able to live in the future."


    "Since Bandit Zhao has rowed across the river, he probably won''t make any big moves in the short term."


    "..."


    The rebels were all under their noses, and these gentry were submissive, expecting Zhao Han to be satisfied with half a county.


    I really don��t cry without seeing the coffin!


    Wang Tiaoding sent the gentry away, then slumped on the chair, feeling very tired.


    He didn''t hire a master, but a civil servant to discuss matters.


    The civil official said: "The county honorable, those landlords are afraid. If the Zhao thief can be wiped out, the gentry in the county will definitely donate money and food, but can the county honor really wipe out the Zhao thief?"


    "No, at least not for the time being." Wang Tiaoding shook his head.


    The civil official said: "Since no one can suppress the Zhao thief, those gentry dare not act rashly. They are afraid of offending the Zhao thief and losing their wealth! The county lords can''t do it, and the government lords can''t do it either. Gentlemen only act when they see hope."


    Wang Tiaoding asked: "But I didn''t ask them to donate grain to suppress thieves. I only asked them to reduce rent and interest to show kindness to tenants."


    The official said with a smile: "They can be divided by Zhao''s knife, but they can''t take the initiative to reduce rent and interest. It''s like a dog with meat in its mouth. How can it spit it out by itself? Someone has to beat it with a stick , Only when it hurts will you spit out meat."


    "They are all short-sighted people!" Wang Diaoding said contemptuously.


    The clerk shook his head: "The county lord can figure it out, but how can the gentry not know? They are not stupid. But they can''t make such an opening. This year''s rent reduction and interest rate reduction should be reduced next year? Will the rent and interest rate reduction be reduced in the future? Can''t make an inch? If the tenants are taken care of, I''m afraid they won''t be able to collect the rent in the future!"


    Just like capitalists, if they can completely solve the strike problem by giving workers a wage increase, they are actually very willing.


    What are capitalists afraid of?


    I am afraid that if the price rises once, there will be two or three times, and the workers will never be fed enough. Then don''t raise it once, and would rather spend more money to suppress it than raise wages!


    Dead end, no solution.


    Wang Tiaoding thought about the paradise on Zhao��s side, the magistrates and gentry on his own side, and the faces of the officials in the Wenxuan Department, and he suddenly felt an urge to turn to the thief.


    Calm down, calm down, resolutely don''t follow the thief!


    ��


    The gentry did not move, nor did the peasant association, but the tenants did.


    The tenants on the east bank of the Lushui River were envious of the abundant summer grain harvest on the west bank.


    The tenants joined forces in private, elected a representative, and came to Yongyang Town under the pretext of bringing his wife back to his natal home.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Luo Xian, a grassroots man, has also studied for a few years. In the early years, he had six acres of land, but now he has become a tenant." Luo Xian knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Even the landlord urged you to rent. Mr. Zhao, the tenants on the east bank all hope that you will come over, and they all want to live a good life like the west bank."


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Everyone thinks so?"


    Luo Xian said: "As long as Mr. Zhao goes to the east bank to divide the land, the life of the grassroots belongs to him. Even if the officers and soldiers come, the grassroots will pick up the pole and fight the government!"


    The hearts of the people are available.


    Zhao Han said: "I have an agreement with the government, and the Lushui River has been designated for governance. People can''t be dishonest, and I can''t give you land for the time being. However, I can send mission groups and farmers'' associations to help you form farmers'' associations on your own. You can''t count on me for everything, you have to stand up yourself, and you have to ask the landlord to lower the rent in a disaster year. There are also usury, usury, the interest is too high and unreasonable, and you don''t have to accept the money and grain you borrowed!"


    A few days later, Chen Maosheng personally took the mission officer across the river, accompanied by several soldiers and the backbone of the peasant association.


    In the villages and towns on the east bank of the Lushui River, farmers associations were quickly established, and tenants joined enthusiastically, and many self-cultivating farmers also participated.


    It��s not that they don��t pay rent to the landlord, it��s just that this year��s summer grain harvest is poor, and the tenants have to keep enough rations for themselves first, and then send the rest to the landlord. Moreover, all the loan sharks I borrowed before are not accepted!


    At the same time, the peasant association led the self-cultivating peasants to resist the tax, and paid according to the normal whip tax, and resolutely refused to recognize the exorbitant and miscellaneous taxes levied by the local government.


    Now, even small landlords are willing to join the peasant association!


    Many small landlords are unwilling to contribute their land. Once they do, they will have to be tenants, so they become the main force in paying taxes to the government. They joined the peasant association purely to resist taxes, because the local miscellaneous taxes levied more than the official tax of the imperial court.


    From this point of view, small landlords are also fighting, and they are also the main force of Zhao Han��s rebellion. The premise is that there is no Juren in their family, and Juren can escape a large number of miscellaneous factions and servants.


    "It''s reversed, it''s all reversed!"


    A master Hu couldn''t hold back. He didn''t dare to attack the mission group, but he dared to attack his own tenants.


    This guy asked his son to bring his slaves to collect rent by force, and even severely injured a tenant.


    Under the command of Chen Maosheng, more than 600 members of the peasant association captured the Hu family compound and captured Master Hu and several sons. Then, a bitterness meeting was held, followed by a public trial.


    Zhao Han originally wanted to take it step by step, first develop the peasant association, and then train the grassroots officials, gradually encroaching on the entire Luling County.


    But, I can''t stop it!


    The old house was on fire, fierce and fierce.


    After the grievance meeting and the public trial meeting, the mission group suddenly lost control of the peasant association.


    The peasants found an organization because of the peasant association, quickly united, and killed several big landlords in a row. Then, the tenants who did not join the peasant association also spontaneously launched an attack to kill the landlord.


    After killing the landlord, ask Chen Maosheng to preside over the division of the land.


    Rent reduction and interest rate reduction?


    Hehe, there is only one river across, and the life on the west bank is so good, why not just divide the land on the east bank?


    Chen Maosheng hurried back to Yongyang Township: "Chief Township, I''m not good at doing things, and I can''t control the peasant association, so punish me!"


    "It''s not your fault. It''s because I didn''t think carefully and underestimated the enthusiasm of the farmers," Zhao Han said. "You can recruit some missionaries to control the emotions of the farmers. I will let Zuo Xiaoliang cross the river in person, and send more The backbone of the peasant association, immediately organize the work of dividing the fields. Let Jiang Dashan and Huang Yao each lead 500 soldiers to help you town the field. Remember, use the opportunity of dividing the fields to consolidate the peasant associations in each village and town. The newly established peasant associations must Be obedient, and stop acting against orders!"


    The chain reaction reappeared, Chen Maosheng and Zuo Xiaoliang were still dividing the fields, and the peasant movement had spread spontaneously. It spread northward to the border of Luling County, eastward beyond Fucheng, and southward to the edge of the mountains.


    Four fifths of Luling County have actually become Zhao Han''s territory.


    The big landlords were frightened. They were unwilling to reduce rent and interest rates before, but now they come to Zhao Han automatically. I just want to save my life, money, food and a small amount of land.


    Over the past year, many grassroots officials trained and promoted by Zhao Han were sent to emerging areas, and there was a shortage of officials at all levels again.


    Promotion is fast, and officials are full of energy.


    The thoughts of corruption have been downplayed, and they only want to continue to expand the territory and continue to get promoted. Most of them are pupils and schoolchildren, and a few are scholars. It was impossible to be an official before, but now they see the possibility of becoming a high-ranking official.


    Countless low-level scholars began to rebel with Zhao Han, even more eager to rebel than Zhao Han.


    The county magistrate Wang Tiaoding completely gave up, and in a blink of an eye, only one-fifth of his jurisdiction remained.


    In other words, none of the fifth, because the area around Tianhe Town was occupied by Fei Yinggong and his bandits. The surviving landlord hurriedly asked the county magistrate to suppress the bandits, but Wang Diaoding didn''t even bother to see these bastards.


    At this rate, Zhao Han will be able to occupy the entire county this year, leaving only one prefecture for officials.


    The career is going well, and Zhao Han is getting married too.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： 130 [Assassins also have to follow the gift]

    Chapter 132 130 [Assassins should also follow the ceremony]


    The participating generals in the Ming Dynasty had great power and often led the way alone. The best ones were similar to the deputy generals.


    The defense is much weaker. It may be defending a road or a city, and it is often under the jurisdiction of the general.


    The Ji''an Mansion is particularly interesting. There is a position called "Ji''an Garrison General".


    This is a legacy from the mid-Ming Dynasty, when the generals and guards have not been strictly distinguished. It shows that Ji''an has not fought a war for a long time, and the court is too lazy to make changes, and an outdated official position still remains to this day.


    Ji��an Garrison General, is a casual military officer, and his office is in the General��s Office.


    This guy doesn��t even have a servant, and only a few big soldiers under him. His combat effectiveness can be referred to as a yamen servant, and his main income comes from empty pay.


    Last winter, Zhao Han captured Fucheng and chopped down the garrison general.


    Civilian officials took up their posts one after another, but the garrison generals were not filled, and the generals'' office had been taken over by the **** Zhang Yin.


    Zhang Yin did not dare to live outside the city anymore, for fear of being caught by rebels again. Moreover, Chaoguan has also disbanded recently, because peasant riots have appeared near Chaoguan.


    Wang Diaoding waited for a while at the general office, and Zhang Yin finally appeared.


    "I''ve met Zhang Zhenshou." Wang Diaoding didn''t give him a good face, he hated eunuchs very much.


    Zhang Yin said with a smile: "Our family knows that you civil servants don''t like those without eggs. Don''t worry, you won''t have to read it soon."


    Wang Tiaoding was a little surprised: "Why did Zhang Zhenshou say that?"


    Zhang Yin sighed: "Our family has received the emperor''s order, and we will return to the capital someday. The eunuchs from all over the country must be withdrawn. You who wear big headscarves win."


    Wang Tiaoding was startled when he heard that, and then he was overjoyed, wanting to call "Your Majesty the Holy Spirit".


    Emperor Chongzhen, no matter what he was doing, he would be on and off.


    Civilian and military generals were not strong enough, so he appointed eunuchs arbitrarily, and even let eunuchs control the army, the Ministry of Industry, and the Ministry of Household Affairs.


    Now three years have passed, the eunuchs have made a mess, and official resentment and public anger have accumulated to the apex.


    Ever since, Emperor Chongzhen made another one-size-fits-all, recalling the eunuchs who had been sent out to the whole country. The eunuchs and supervisors of the front-line army, the eunuchs and supervisors of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Households, and the eunuchs and supervisors'' taxes in various provinces have all been revoked indiscriminately!


    Of course, the withdrawal of the eunuchs is also temporary. When it is found that the civil servants and generals are not strong enough, the eunuchs will be sent out again next year.


    And intensified, elevating the power of the eunuchs to supervise the army to the highest peak since the founding of the Ming Dynasty!


    Simply crazy.


    Governing a big country is like cooking a small fresh food. Chongzhen governed the country with heavy fire. If you find that the frying pan is burnt, turn it off immediately, and use the high heat again when the pot is cold.


    Zhang Yin said angrily: "Thieves Zhao broke one of my legs, and it will take two months for me to recover. Now it''s raining and I''m still in pain. Since I''m going to be transferred back to the capital, I have to vent my anger before I leave!"


    "Zhang Zhenshou wants to suppress the bandits?" Wang Diaoding asked.


    "How can I have the ability to suppress the bandits? It''s just doing Jingke''s business," Zhang Yin smiled sinisterly, "I''ve been looking for assassins since the end of last year. Governor Li has already wiped out the Poyang water bandits, and I entrusted my connections to find one. Come on." people!"


    A follower took out a box and carefully placed it on the table.


    Zhang Yin pointed to the wooden box and said: "There are three hundred taels of silver inside. When the assassin succeeds, you can give him the silver."


    Wang Tiaoding wondered, "Why did you give me the silver?"


    Zhang Yin explained: "In the entire prefecture, only you, Wangzhi County, are working together to suppress the bandits. Our family believes that you will not steal money. The assassin is a giant bandit in Poyang Lake. As long as he kills Bandit Zhao, he will be able to pay off the crime, and There is still a bounty to get. Take the silver and the assassin back, and I will return to Beijing by boat tomorrow."


    It would be useful for Zhao Han to keep the eunuchs, but unfortunately he couldn''t figure out what Chongzhen was thinking, so he even recalled the eunuchs.


    The most depressing one is Wang Heng, the Qianshan tax supervisor.


    The **** regained his strength and drove the demon Taoist Zhang Puwei into the mountains. Just as he was waiting for the final blow, he was suddenly ordered to return to Beijing immediately to return to his command... Once Wang Heng left, Zhang Puwei would definitely come back again. The gentry of Qianshan hoped that the **** would stay.


    Of course, from the perspective of the whole country, the gentry and merchants are very happy, the damned **** is finally gone!


    Wang Diaoding took the money back to the county government office. At dusk, the assassin finally came to see him.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Tiaoding asked.


    The assassin replied: "Ancient Sword Mountain."


    As soon as he heard it, he knew it was a fake name. Wang Tiaoding didn''t bother to ask any more. He just said: "The Zhao thief is thirsty for talent. You can lie about joining him and wait for an opportunity to assassinate him. After you succeed, not only will you have money to take, but I will also be able to give you money." I recommend you to be a military officer in this county."


    "I will live up to my trust!" Gu Jianshan clasped his fists and said.


    The next day, Gu Jianshan took a boat to Yongyang Town, with a two-handed sword stuck obliquely on his back.


    He was originally named Gu Shan, a native of Sichuan, and a son of a military household.


    Not only read books, but also passed the exam to become a scholar, traveled all over Sichuan and visited famous mountains. Once, he studied Taoism in Qingcheng Mountain for half a year, and when he returned home, he found that he was gone. Because he was involved in the wage mutiny, both his father and brother were imprisoned for death, and all the female relatives were sent to the Jiaofang Division.


    Gushan changed its name to Gujianshan and worked as a ranger in eastern Sichuan for several years. In order to avoid being captured by the government, he wandered all the way to Poyang Lake and was very happy to be a water bandit.


    A while ago, Li Maofang and Wang Siren raided Poyang Lake, and Gu Jianshan was betrayed by his subordinates and captured.


    It was supposed to be beheaded, but the **** paid him to get him out and let him assassinate Zhao Yan, the Luling tycoon. Once the assassination is successful, he can become a good citizen and end his years of banditry.


    Dropping off the ship, Gu Jianshan came to the inn to inquire: "Where is Mr. Zhao? I am here to seek refuge."


    The shopkeeper was about to answer, when Xu Ying suddenly came over and asked, "Where are you from?"


    Gu Jianshan said: "In Xiagujianshan, it used to be a water bandit in Poyang Lake. It was defeated and fled a few days ago. I have heard Mr. Zhao''s name from Luling for a long time, so I came here to join him."


    "You stay at the inn first, and then go to the General Military Mansion tomorrow. Mr. Zhao is not free today." Xu Ying said.


    Gu Jianshan asked: "Is Mr. Zhao not here?"


    Xu Ying smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao is married today, how can I have time to see you?"


    Gu Jianshan could only live in the inn. He couldn''t sit still after thinking about it, so he went out to step on the plate with a long sword on his back.


    Xu Ying is no longer at the inn, he is going to have Zhao Han''s wedding wine.


    Walking along, Gu Jianshan found that many people were rushing towards the General Military Mansion with their things.


    Gu Jianshan came to a man: "Old cousin, all of you are going to eat Mr. Zhao''s wedding wine?"


    The man said: "Mr. Zhao is getting married, we are all going to give gifts."


    "What are you going to give?" Gu Jianshan asked.


    The man said with a smile: "I am a potter, and I will give Mr. Zhao a pottery jar. You can make pickles for eating."


    Gu Jianshan glanced at it. The bamboo basket on the man''s back should be the pottery jar. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart, thinking that this bandit Zhao was really abominable, exploiting the common people by getting married, even small things like pottery jars.


    It''s just that Gu Jianshan gradually discovered something strange. Because the people I saw along the way were all very happy, and there was no sorrow of being exploited.


    Soon came to the outside of the General Military Mansion. The four gates were heavily guarded by soldiers, and countless people were blocked outside and could not enter.


    Holding a large paper speaker, Fei Chun patiently explained: "Fathers and elders, Mr. Zhao said that you don''t want to give any gifts, and you should go home and work hard. Mr. Zhao didn''t want to alarm the people. Who spread the news. Especially those who have official duties, according to the discipline, they are not allowed to give gifts to the chief! Folks, go back!"


    A peasant woman walked up to her with a bamboo basket and said, "My lord, Mr. Zhao''s marriage is a great joy. My family has nothing else, just a few eggs, and I will save them for my wife''s confinement."


    "Take it back, take it all back," Fei Chun said dryly, "If you give gifts like this, if I accept it on my own, I will make a mistake!"


    The farmers who came to give gifts gathered more and more. People in some remote places even came here with gifts in the middle of the night after receiving the news yesterday.


    When it was almost noon, thousands of people had gathered around the General Military Mansion, and the number continued to increase. People were standing on the ridges in the distance.


    Gu Jianshan was a little dizzy, he found another farmer, and asked: "My fellow, if you don''t give gifts to Mr. Zhao, will you be hated?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The farmer said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao doesn''t follow the ceremony when he gets married. If it gets out, he won''t be stabbed in the back? Look at this cradle. I just made it for my grandson. I heard that Mr. Zhao is going to get married, so I just took it out as a gift." .If Madam gives birth to a big fat boy and grows up in the cradle made by my old Li, the ancestral grave of my Li family will smoke. "


    Gu Jianshan finally fully understood that these gift-giving farmers were not forced, but gathered here from the bottom of their hearts.


    Suddenly, a farmer shouted: "Mr. Zhao doesn''t accept it, we have to give it away, and mine is here!"


    This remark reminded other farmers, and they put gifts in the open space in front of the door one after another. Moreover, they were very orderly, and they retreated far away after they were put away, without hindering others from coming forward.


    In the blink of an eye, all kinds of messy gifts had piled up at the door.


    There are cloth shoes from villagers, poultry such as chickens and ducks, fresh fish just caught, eggs in bamboo baskets, furniture such as benches and chairs, snacks steamed from fresh wheat, and many daily necessities... Valuable, but it represents the most precious thing in the world.


    Gu Jianshan stood there watching, he came to assassinate Zhao Han, but at this moment he felt that he was nothing.


    How can such a person be killed?


    If he really does something, he may go to the eighteenth floor of **** after death!


    "Mr. Zhao has a long life!"


    "Bodhisattva bless Mr. Zhao from illness and disaster!"


    "My wife gave birth to a son early!"


    "..."


    Many farmers put down their gifts and knelt down to the General Military Mansion from a distance, shouting all kinds of blessings.


    Gu Jianshan had forgotten his mission, he searched all over his body, but couldn''t find any suitable gift. Suddenly, he took off his weapon, a two-handed sword made of fine steel, and put it together with the villagers'' gifts.


    Gu Jianshan retreated to the distance, adjusted his clothes, and bowed to the gate: "Xuzhou Xiucai Gushan, congratulations to Mr. Zhao on his wedding!"


    "Yeah!"


    Suddenly, the gate of the General Military Mansion was pushed open, and Zhao Han walked out of the gate hand in hand with his newlywed wife.


    "Bodhisattva bless you, Mr. Zhao will be blessed with many children!"


    "Mr. Zhao has a long life!"


    In an instant, a large area fell to their knees, and many farmers who had just stood up saw Zhao Han and knelt down again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： 131 [Leisure Fun] (Add

    Chapter 133 131 [Leisure Fun] (addition for the leader "Long Xiang Sheng Teng")


    Zhao Han glanced around and said, "Tie Niu, bring people to move things in."


    Zhang Tieniu is the captain of the soldiers, and Liu Zhu is the deputy captain of the soldiers, guarding the general mansion every day.


    "okay!"


    Zhang Tieniu waved and said, "Everyone, come and move things!"


    Zhao Han''s personal guards have expanded to 120 people, and they are completely off-duty for drills, and all the land they are allocated is leased to farmers for cultivation.


    The main source of personal guards is domestic slaves, and a small part comes from defected guards. For example, that Wu Yong, who is now the head of the army, spends his whole day apart from military training and entrusts someone to find a wife for him.


    Since they are both house slaves and military slaves, they came up with a middle school name��Nuerjun!


    The guards carried the presents happily, and the farmers cheered and cheered happily. Someone actually shouted "Long live Mr. Zhao".


    Zhao Han took the paper trumpet in Fei Chun''s hand and said loudly, "Thank you folks for your congratulatory gifts. I didn''t plan to make a big fuss today. I just invited some relatives and friends. The food is not enough, so I won''t invite everyone to the water table. Come and have a drink!"


    Actually, there is not enough wine.


    I can only fetch well water temporarily and pour wine into it, which is barely a meaning.


    Thousands of farmers queued up to drink, and the scene was very lively.


    Fei Rulan looked at the smiling peasants and the gifts being moved in, and suddenly understood what her husband was doing, and also understood the pamphlet of Great Harmony that she read the day before yesterday.


    "Do you like this wedding?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Rulan smiled and said, "I''m very happy."


    Zhao Han took his wife''s hand and said, "Don''t think it''s too shabby."


    Fei Rulan shook her head, and said solemnly: "Even if you are married to the new top scholar, you won''t get many people''s sincere congratulations. Although the etiquette is light, the friendship is heavy. I''m afraid there will be no such festive wedding banquet in the world."


    Suddenly, another group of people came, but it was more than twenty women.


    "Why are you back?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiaohong and Xiaocui have now joined the mission team, and the women and children''s departments have been canceled in all towns. They are all women under their command, assisting the missionaries to do things, and have gradually been accepted by the farmers.


    Xiaohong said: "Sir, on behalf of the mission team, we have come back specially to congratulate you. Please rest assured, sir, the distribution of land and mission affairs will not be delayed!"


    Xiao Cui led the women and shouted: "Congratulations, Mr. and Madam, on your wedding!"


    "it is good!"


    The farmers applauded, the more lively they were, the more they liked it.


    "Thank you, sisters," Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "You are all tanned, I think these days have been really hard."


    "It''s not hard, it''s very happy!" A woman laughed, but she was a prostitute who came from Fucheng.


    Another woman said: "I used to live a foolish life, but now I live a clear life, and I am happy in everything I do."


    Zhao Han also smiled and said: "Just be happy, sisters, please have a wedding wine."


    Fei Rulan had also heard about these people and knew that there were women in the mission group. She stepped forward and picked up a bowl of wine: "I offer a toast to all sisters!"


    "Congratulations madam, congratulations madam!"


    The women congratulated respectfully, and then began to chatter and laugh.


    "Madam is so beautiful, no wonder Mr. Zhao has been waiting."


    "Can madam sing? I''ll sing one for madam."


    "When the wife gives birth to the son, I will give the son a pair of children''s shoes. My female celebrity work is amazing."


    "..."


    Perhaps due to work reasons, these women became cheerful and lively, talking endlessly around Fei Rulan.


    Xiao Cui was a little disappointed, she still wanted to be Zhao Han''s concubine.


    But it''s just a little lost, they are very busy all day now. Since I have something to do, I will live a fulfilling life, and put aside my love for my children.


    Now the territory has expanded again, and the population under Zhao Han''s rule has exceeded 100,000.


    Unfortunately, out of more than 100,000 people, only these 20 or so women dare to show their faces and work with the mission team all day long.


    It can be regarded as a good start, and there will definitely be more and more in the future. Zhao Han also wants to form a field nurse team.


    Bucket after bucket of well water was pumped up, tank after tank of good wine was poured down, and the farmers who drank the wedding wine dispersed one after another.


    Gu Jianshan also stepped forward to drink a bowl, then silently retreated to the side.


    Zhang Tieniu took the two-handed sword, came to Zhao Han and said in a low voice, "General Town, someone gave this kind of congratulatory gift."


    Zhao Han drew his sword out of its sheath, flicked it with his fingers, and couldn''t help but praise: "Good sword!"


    Seeing this, Gu Jianshan immediately stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Meet Mr. Zhao."


    "Take it," Zhao Han said, throwing the sword back, "If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "I will take my leave."


    Gu Jianshan didn''t hesitate, and went back to the inn for dinner with the sword in hand.


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Fei Ruhe, Xu Ying are all standing behind the door watching. Xiao Huan, Zuo Xiaoliang, Ouyang Zheng, Huang Yao, Fei Yuanjian, Liu Ziren and others are now working hard in the new site.


    "How?" Pang Chunlai stroked his beard and smiled.


    Li Banghua said with emotion: "Such a magnificent scene has never been heard before. Only today do we know what the hearts of the people are."


    The hearts of the people in all dynasties are the hearts of gentry.


    The so-called people eat pots of milk, which was also organized by the gentry. What can the people in the head of Guizhou know?


    Now, Li Banghua sees another kind of people''s hearts, he sees the hearts of the common people!


    Xu Ying was still silent, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she was very happy at the moment.


    Fei Ruhe, who has always been heartless, has an inexplicable sense of responsibility. From Zhao Han down, he is the highest military officer, and he feels that he must protect this paradise.


    Actually, this sense of responsibility has long existed, but it is not as strong as it is today.


    Every time Fei Ruhe went out, villagers would greet him. It was the same when he was in Lead Mountain, but it was obviously different.


    The villagers around Goose Lake Town, when they greeted him, they were very humble, and they also showed unwarranted flattery, nodding and bowing like a dog wagging its tail on the side of the road. The greetings from the villagers here seem so natural and sincere, a kind of respect from the heart.


    Fei Ruhe is not a fool, he can feel it, so he likes it here.


    In the evening, the hustle and bustle dissipated.


    Fei Ruhe was sleeping on the couch, looking at the crescent moon in the night sky, sighed: "Two years ago, I would never have thought that I would be here. The fate of my life is really strange."


    Xu Ying said: "Two years ago, I only thought about being a scholar."


    "Do you regret it?" Fei Ruhe asked with a smile.


    "So what if I got admitted to a scholar?" Xu Ying shook her head, "I didn''t win the exam, it''s all false, it just sounds nice. By the way, just say goodbye, I will leave Yongyang Town in a few days."


    Fei Ruhe was eating preserved fruit, lying down with his legs crossed: "I know what you are going to do, it is nothing more than a spy sent by brother Han, from now on you are afraid that you will be the commander of Jinyiwei."


    "Just go out and open a store," Xu Ying said with a headache, "The storefront is not easy to sell, even if you have money."


    "Haha, just open the shop slowly, I''m here to train soldiers." Fei Ruhe laughed.


    Suddenly, Fei Ruhe stood up, pointed at Zhao Han''s yard, and said, "Why don''t you go make a fuss?"


    Xu Ying said in surprise, "That''s your sister."


    "It doesn''t matter who is making trouble in the bridal chamber? Go, go!"


    Fei Ruhe took Xu Ying along, and called Fei Chun, who was cramming in mathematics. These guys were stopped by the guards outside the courtyard. After muttering for a while, Zhang Tieniu simply joined them.


    They went in quietly and gathered under the window to eavesdrop, all of them giggling like thieves.


    "The sisters today are really energetic, all of them look like female generals. I think of Princess Pingyang''s Women''s Army."


    "There are not many women in the Detachment of Women."


    "Are there no women in the Detachment of Women?"


    "There must be no women. It is only because the soldiers are led by princesses, so they are called the Women''s Army. There is also a female general in Ming Dynasty."


    "Who is it?"


    "General Qin Liangyu, chieftain of Sichuan, has killed Tartars and bandits."


    "..."


    The **** outside the window are not happy anymore, and it sounds like there is nothing exciting about it.


    "That''s what they talk about on the wedding night?" Zhang Tieniu asked confused.


    Fei Ruhe winked, and urged, "Why don''t you go in and let them talk about something else?"


    Zhang Tieniu shook his head again and again: "I don''t dare, don''t try to harm me."


    Xu Ying was dishonest, she got up and lay down outside the window, trying to see what was going on inside through the gap.


    After a while, the room finally became ambiguous.


    "Ma''am is so beautiful today."


    "No way, you will make me happy."


    "When illuminated by this red candle, the madam looks like it''s made of rouge."


    "If you like it, I''ll put on more rouge."


    "..."


    There were rustlings in the room, as if she was taking off her clothes.


    Fei Ruhe said in a low voice: "Don''t make any noise, wait until they finish taking off their clothes... Hehe, let''s yell together at that time, and run away when the yelling is over, scaring them half to death."


    "What are you yelling at?"


    At some point, Zhao Han was already standing under the eaves, holding a spear in his hand.


    "Hey..." Fei Ruhe turned his head to look, and suddenly screamed, "Run, the wind is blowing!"


    Everyone scattered and fled.


    Xu Ying panicked and slammed into the water tank in the courtyard, threw her entire upper body into it, and drank several times in a daze.


    Fei Chun rolled and crawled, and jumped behind a big tree to hide. Seeing that Zhao Han was chasing and beating Fei Ruhe, he finally relaxed and climbed up the tree quietly.


    Zhang Tieniu directly climbed over the wall and slipped away. After this guy went out, he came in with his personal guards, pretending to say: "General Town, but there are assassins?"


    Fei Ruhe was stepped on by Zhao Han and was already beaten up. Zhao Han said: "The assassin is here, stripped naked and dragged out to show the public!"


    "Obey!"


    Zhang Tieniu was gearing up to fight, and he also had a mean smile on his face.


    As soon as he walked in front of him, Zhao Han kicked out, kicked the guy to the ground, and started to fight with his fist.


    "Oh, my brother stopped, Tieniu didn''t dare anymore." Zhang Tieniu wailed.


    Fei Ruhe gloated: "Haha, beat him to death, this guy is negligent of his duty... Ah, it hurts, why did my sister hit me?"


    Fei Rulan picked up the window stick, swung it up and beat it violently: "I told you to eavesdrop, I told you to eavesdrop!"


    Fei Ruhe didn''t dare to fight back, but just covered his head to avoid it, making Fei Chun on the tree laugh.


    Xu Ying, whose upper body was drenched, wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, Zhao Han suddenly shouted: "Xu Ying, go and catch that **** on the tree!"


    Xu Ying had no choice but to turn back, stand under the tree and shout: "Come down."


    Fei Chun continued to climb up: "If you have the guts, come up."


    "Come down, I can''t climb trees." Xu Ying shouted.


    "Come up!" Fei Chun laughed loudly.


    Commander Zhao Han said: "Climb up and catch him!"


    Xu Ying asked: "Is it okay to poke with a bamboo pole?"


    "Yes." Zhao Han nodded.


    Xu Ying immediately ran out, brought a bamboo pole for drying clothes, and poked Fei Chun randomly, until Fei Chun screamed.


    The perfect wedding night in the bridal chamber was turned into a farce by these guys.


    Zhao Han was actually very happy. It��s been a long time since he played like this, and there will be fewer such scenes in the future.


    (Thanks to Han Qiuzi, the half-baked lord for the reward, and thanks to all the book friends for the reward and subscription. By the way, I routinely ask for a monthly ticket.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： 132【Strategic Development】

    Chapter 134 132��Strategic Development��


    The family hired another maid and a male worker. The maid helped with washing and cleaning, and the male worker specialized in carrying firewood and chopping it.


    Today''s young and strong laborers either gather troops for training or build roads to open up wasteland. The male workers hired by Zhao Han''s family are almost fifty years old and already gray-haired.


    Yesterday, the young lady went to church to get married, and today Xiyue is in high spirits.


    She is a dowry maid, and there is no housekeeper in the courtyard, so Xiyue is automatically promoted to be a housekeeper.


    Because Zhao Han has rules and Xiyue herself is well-bred, so she doesn''t flaunt her prestige indiscriminately.


    She called the four helpers together, and said in a lecture: "If you follow the old rules, you can''t even enter the inner courtyard, you can only be servants of the outer courtyard. Since you have entered the inner courtyard, you should have the regulations of the inner courtyard. When Madam came, she bought some toothbrushes and tooth powder, and you each took them to brush your teeth. Look at your teeth, your mouth smells bad when you talk..."


    Zhao Han walked to work, vaguely heard Xiyue''s lecture, and found it interesting, and it was funny, this girl is enjoying herself as a manager.


    Arriving at the Yamen of the General Military Mansion, Gu Jianshan has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Zhao Han, Gu Jianshan immediately got up and cupped his fists: "I met Mr. Zhao."


    "Sit down." Zhao Han replied.


    Gu Jianshan did not take his seat, but untied his weapon, held it over and said, "Mr. Zhao, I am an assassin."


    Zhao Han didn''t take the sword, waved him to take it back, and asked, "Who sent it?"


    Gu Jianshan said: "Zhang Yin, the **** in charge of Ji''an, was ordered to return to Beijing, and asked me to follow the instructions of the county magistrate Wang Tiaoding."


    "Zhang Yin has returned to Beijing?" Zhao Han was a little surprised.


    Gu Jianshan said: "I don''t know too well, it seems that the eunuchs are going back to Beijing."


    Eunuchs are going back to Beijing?


    Zhao Han scratched his head and couldn''t figure out what the Emperor Chongzhen was doing.


    Zhao Han said: "I haven''t asked your honorable name yet."


    Gu Jianshan said: "My surname is Gu Mingshan. I used to be a military household in southern Sichuan. I was lucky enough to be a scholar. Later, something happened to my family and I wandered to Poyang Lake as a bandit. I was arrested by officers and soldiers a few days ago."


    "Governor Li Maofang?" Zhao Han asked.


    Gu Jianshan said: "Governor Li Maofang is nothing to be afraid of, sir, you must be more vigilant about Jiangzhou''s military preparations, Wang Siren."


    Zhao Han quickly asked: "What''s the difference between these two?"


    Gu Jianshan explained: "Governor Li Maofang is very talented, but he is very greedy. After he took office, he immediately recruited 2,000 pacesetters. Due to lack of money and food, he joined forces with the prefect of Nankang to extort violently. He also used the excuse of suppressing bandits , intercepting the food and salaries of the various guards, the Jiujiang Guard was provoked by him to mutiny, and it was Wang Siren who helped to put down the chaos."


    "Where''s Wang Siren?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Gu Jianshan said: "Wang Siren is deeply loved by the people. The soldiers under his command have never committed any crimes. If I hadn''t gotten involved with Li Maofang, I almost took the initiative to join him."


    Wang Siren can not only do things, but also be an official.


    Although it is just a small matter of military preparation, three of the six ministers today have a good relationship with him. Moreover, these three ministers belong to different factions.


    Wang Siren is proficient in both literature, Taoism and military strategy, and is relatively clean, which can be called perfect.


    If you want to find any shortcomings, I am afraid that there will only be lust. There are only a few formal concubines, and there are many unnamed housemaids.


    Zhao Han continued to inquire: "How is the strength of these two men?"


    Gu Jianshan said: "Wang Siren recruited more than 3,000 soldiers, of which 1,000 were sailors. Li Maofang had 2,000 pacesetters, and also recruited many civilian husbands. These two people are used to making money, and the leader of the water bandits in Poyang Lake was bribed by them. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have lost so quickly."


    "Where are the uprising brothers in Duchang County?" Zhao Han asked again.


    "In two or three months at most, the officers and soldiers will be able to pacify Duchang County." Gu Jianshan guessed.


    Zhao Han began to think quietly. If the normal process was followed, after Li Maofang and Wang Siren put down the civil unrest in Duchang, they should go to conquer Nanfeng, Pingxiang and Ruijin first. After all, those rebels defeated the county towns.


    But who can be sure that these two dudes won''t have convulsions?


    If Zhao Han felt that Zhao Han was more threatening and brought the navy to kill him, could it be that we went to surprise Fucheng again?


    Gu Jianshan suggested: "Mr. Zhao, Jiangxi is full of rivers and lakes. If you want to establish a foundation here, you must have a strong navy."


    "Do you know how to train sailors?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Yes!" Gu Jianshan said quickly.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do water trainers need firearms and crossbows?"


    Gu Jianshan said: "Firearms and bows and crossbows are the best. If you don''t have them, you can fight. If you encounter water battles, you can charge directly to the board. First throw lime, then javelins, and use long spears to cover boarding. If There is a trebuchet, which can throw earthen pots at close range, and the earthen pots are filled with lime and stones, which can better help connect the ship."


    Zhao Han asked: "Does Wang Siren''s navy have many firearms and crossbows?"


    Gu Jianshan said: "There are no firearms, only a few bows and crossbows."


    The weapons manufacturing department in the Ming Dynasty was mainly the Military Weapons Bureau of the Ministry of Industry, as well as the Military Warfare Bureau under the jurisdiction of the Neifu.


    These two departments were finished as early as the Jiajing Dynasty, and the right to manufacture weapons was delegated to the local guards.


    Zhao Han asked Li Banghua carefully that the only place in Jiangxi that can produce weapons is the Weapons Institute under the jurisdiction of Nanchangwei-probably producing two or three sets of armor, more than ten bows and crossbows, and hundreds of spears every year.


    As long as they can afford a high price, they are even willing to sell to the rebels!


    Zhao Han asked again: "How many soldiers should a warship have?"


    Gu Jianshan replied: "For the Inland River Navy, 400 warships are the limit. If it exceeds 400 warships, it will be difficult to operate. 400 warships, in addition to the boatman, can be equipped with 50 to 70 soldiers. Smaller Depending on the size of the warship, there may be twenty or thirty soldiers, or thirty or fifty soldiers."


    Zhao Han said: "After I defeated Xie Xuelong, I captured a batch of ships, and I will hand them over to you to control from now on."


    "I will do my best!"


    Gu Jianshan was extremely excited, he was only here to offer advice and suggestions, and he really never thought that he could be the commander of the navy. After all, he and Zhao Han were only meeting for the second time, and it was a normal reaction not to be trusted.


    Now, Zhao Han asked him to be the commander of the navy. This letter made Gu Jianshan very grateful.


    Actually, it��s not that mysterious, Zhao Han��s own prestige is very high, even if Gu Jianshan wants to mess around, the ship��s officers and soldiers will not be completely obedient.


    Zhao Han urged: "I''ll give you some carpenters and blacksmiths, and you command them to continue to renovate warships. After all, they used to be merchant ships. You can also try to make trebuchets. If it doesn''t work, go to Nanchang to hire craftsmen. The training of sailors Besides, I also need to help deliver the goods, I only have the boat in my hand."


    "Obey!"


    Gu Jianshan was appointed as the commander of the navy. In fact, it is more like a water transport team. At this stage, the main task is to transport materials, and it is still a long time before the actual combat effectiveness is formed.


    Zuo Zong, who was originally a fisherman, was in charge of transportation before, but now he will be the deputy commander of the navy.


    Chen Maosheng''s right-hand man, Li Huai, serves as the head of the naval missionary. Every warship must be equipped with a missionary officer.


    After Gu Jianshan left, Xiao Huan came in again immediately.


    Xiao Huan is vicious and vicious, and he is actually more suitable to be the head of intelligence, but this position is too important, and handing it over to Xu Ying can make Zhao Han feel more at ease.


    Currently, Xiao Huan has two systems in his hands, one is the spies on the Fucheng side, and the other is the supervision inside the site.


    It sounds awesome, but in fact he only has a dozen people under his command.


    After entering the house, Xiao Huan said in a low voice: "There is news from Fucheng that the rebel army in Pingxiang is gone."


    "When did it happen?" Zhao Han asked in surprise.


    Xiao Huan said: "It has been almost two months. Tian Younian, the prefect of Yuanzhou, has recruited troops to quell the civil unrest in Pingxiang."


    Zhao Han sighed: "Oh, there are still many capable officials of the Ming Dynasty."


    The rebel colleagues in Jiangxi are really weak.


    The rebels in Pingxiang are gone, and the rebels in Duchang are almost finished. The next target is likely to be Zhao Han.


    Moreover, under the deployment of the governor, Zhao Han is likely to be flanked by left and right, and the prefect of Yuanzhou probably wants to cross the border to stab Zhao Han''s chrysanthemum.


    Before the officials sent to the east bank came back, Zhao Han immediately held a high-level meeting.


    After explaining the situation, Li Banghua stroked his beard and said: "The situation is changing too fast, there is no need to wait any longer, you can take Ji''an Fucheng immediately!"


    "I''m also in favor of seizing Fucheng," Pang Chunlai said. "Before, I wanted to be strong and strong, and not interfere with the government''s well water, but now a few officials who can fight have come. Regardless of whether we occupy Fucheng or not, they will come this winter as early as this year. Later next spring, we will definitely send troops to encircle and suppress Luling. If so, we should take the initiative to take down the key areas of the prefectural city first!"


    Li Banghua suddenly said: "Take Gucun."


    Gu Village is Li Banghua''s hometown, which already belongs to Jishui County. However, this suggestion is both public and private, not just out of selfishness.


    At this time, Zhao Han already had a simple map, which he brought back from the government office. Li Banghua pointed to the map and said: "The land under the jurisdiction of Jishui County to the west of the Ganjiang River must be taken completely, and then we will move westward to take Anfu County."


    Pang Chunlai frowned and said, "Isn''t this expanding too fast? Are we enough officials?"


    "It''s enough, and it''s more than enough," Li Banghua said. "Nowadays, there are too many officials at the village and township levels. It''s just right when the land is divided, but after the land is divided, it becomes redundant. If we continue to do this, when our territory grows, the officials'' salaries will be spent." It''s pretty scary."


    Zhao Han asked: "Mr. Li thinks what should be done?"


    Li Banghua said: "The two towns are combined into one town, similar to the previous township. This will free up half of the officials, and they can be arranged to go to Jishui and Anfu counties." As he spoke, Li Banghua stood up and pointed to the map to draw a Circle, "Take Anfu County, and then take Yongxin County. Send hundreds of soldiers to block the main road out of the mountain. The prefect of Yuanzhou can''t go around, so he can only go to the Ganjiang River honestly."


    This is a strategic development plan, take Jishui, Anfu, and Yongxin counties, then Zhao Han''s site will be surrounded by mountains, and the east will be a Ganjiang River��the south will not be considered for the time being, because there are no officers and soldiers. The west side can also be ignored, that is the border of Huguang, and the use of troops across provinces is very complicated, and it will take a year or two to go through the process.


    The more Li Banghua talked, the more excited he became: "If we win this battle, and take Taihe, Wan''an, and Longquan to the south, then the mountains and rivers will be victorious and as solid as gold."


    According to Li Banghua''s idea of ??expansion, it is equivalent to occupying the entire Jiangxi Basin. At that time, there will be mountains in all directions, and only need to focus on defending the enemies from the Ganjiang River.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "And then."


    Li Banghua pointed at the bottom of the map: "After consolidating the territory, immediately take Ganzhou to the south, and take down the entire southern Jiangxi. After capturing the southern Ganzhou, you can go north to attack Nanchang, and at the same time send partial divisions to take Fuzhou. Can occupy the entire province of Jiangxi!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： 133 [Soldiers without blood]

    Chapter 135 133 [Soldiers without blood]


    Although the expansion decision was made, Zhao Han did not immediately mobilize troops.


    Because of the upcoming autumn harvest, we cannot miss the farming time.


    Due to the impact of the climate of the Little Glacier, the rice harvesting time in Luling County is probably from the end of June to the middle and late July of the lunar calendar.


    During the period, the administrative division was readjusted, and the previous two towns were merged into one town.


    Zhao Han did a careful calculation and found that there are indeed too many grassroots officials, and the agricultural society simply cannot support them.


    In the early stage, the grass-roots officials were full of enthusiasm by virtue of land distribution and tax cuts, as well as a large number of promotion opportunities, and they were satisfied with very low salaries. However, this development model is deformed. It is necessary to increase the salaries of officials so that they can maintain a relatively good life without relying on land income.


    Even if the two towns were merged into one, the number of officials would far exceed that of Daming. After all, Daming''s grassroots were in the county, while Zhao Han''s grassroots went deep into villages and towns.


    At the end of July, the adjustment of administrative divisions was completed, and half of the officials were transferred out without any positions for the time being.


    Not only did no one complain, but everyone was excited. Many people speculated that it was going to expand the territory.


    Thanks to Jiangxi''s prosperous literary style, there are a lot of scholars, students, and schoolchildren here. They have no hope of taking the imperial examination, are depressed, and many of them are still in poverty. Every month, there are scholars who "come out of the mountain" and want to assist Mr. Zhao in creating a great cause.


    Zhao Han, the rebel, has no shortage of talents, but the time is too short to transform these talents in batches.


    All the officials who planned to be sent to the new site were called by Zhao Han for short-term training, mainly to let them deepen their understanding of Datong thought.


    Believe it or not, it doesn��t really matter, the important thing is to obey the rules!


    When Zhao Han graduated from the short-term training, he said to these officials: "You have all memorized the rules, and you know how to punish those who break the rules. From next month, the salaries at all levels will increase by 50%. I will not treat you harshly." , don��t treat the people harshly!��


    How to deal with corruption caught?


    Demotion is affirmative, but also fined. If caught for the second time, all the property will be confiscated and sent to the mountains to burn lime and charcoal!


    In fact, there is really no room for corruption. If you are too greedy, it is not worth it. Even if you want to be corrupt, you have to do it when you have a big territory...not to mention, there are missionaries and peasant associations watching.


    In mid-August, the autumn harvest is over, and the soldiers will start in two groups.


    Zhao Han personally led the troops, entered the Ganjiang River along the Heshui River, and took the Ji''an Fucheng directly.


    Fei Ruhe led the way alone, heading for Anfu County along the Lushui River. Zuo Xiaoliang was appointed magistrate of Anfu County, accompanied by many grassroots officials, and many missionaries accompanied the army.


    Pang Chunlai stayed in Yongyang Town, Huang Shunfu supplemented with literary affairs, and Jiang Dashan supplemented with military affairs.


    ��


    "Xianzun, Zhao thief is here!"


    Wang Diaoding is studying in the county yamen courtyard, and now he can only study, there is nothing else to do.


    As soon as he heard that the rebels were coming, Wang Diaoding got up immediately, raised his sword and went to the tower.


    Officials such as Zhifu, Tongzhi, and Tongjuan climbed up the tower one after another, looking at the bandits outside the city and looking at each other in blank dismay. They are all unlucky ones, who came to take up their duties in spring, and bandits attacked the city in autumn, and there were no soldiers around them to defend.


    "Fu Zun, open the treasury and recruit troops to defend the city." Wang Tiaoding said.


    Yang Zhaosheng couldn''t see the slightest nervousness, but said in a sly way: "The treasury? The treasury can run away with rats. The whole Ji''an mansion is full of unscrupulous people, and only a few summer grains have been collected. They must be deported to Nanchang before August. I As soon as the summer grain was sent out, the rebels came to attack the city before the collection of the autumn grain, so it was a good time!"


    "Just waiting to die like this?" Wang Diaoding asked.


    "Life is hard, and the only thing left is death," Yang Zhaosheng said calmly, "When the Zhao bandits break through the city, the old man will die for the country."


    This magistrate is really awesome. He has no ability to suppress thieves, and he has long been waiting to commit suicide.


    Wang Tiaoding was too lazy to talk to the magistrate any more, so he, together with the prefect of the government and the judge of the government, began to mobilize government servants to guard the city. He also went to persuade the wealthy households in the city to contribute money and efforts, so that the city must be defended no matter what.


    Those wealthy households are more interesting, they all shut their doors and see no visitors.


    As we said before, most of the residents are outside the city, and there are very few residents in the city. Last winter, the wealthy households in the city had seen the rebels, and knew that the Zhao thieves would not rob food and money, but just force them to release their slaves.


    Since there is no worry about money and food, why resist?


    Wang Diaoding, full of resentment and helplessness, returned to the tower, only to see that the rebel ships had already headed north.


    That was Li Banghua leading troops to Jishui and returning to his hometown to divide the land. Zhao Han was also selling face to Comrade Li.


    Under the auspices of Li Banghua, the landowners in Jishui County will definitely not be killed if they can''t, provided that they honestly cooperate with the distribution of land. At the same time, inspired by Li Banghua''s reputation, Huang Yao led troops to suppress the landlords, presumably many scholars would take the initiative to join in.


    Of course, fearing that Li Banghua would soften his heart, Chen Maosheng and Xiao Huan also followed.


    If Lao Li is unwilling to kill, the two of them can help.


    As for Zhao Han, he personally sits in Bailuzhou and surrounds the academy tightly.


    They sent troops outside the city to maintain order, then paid money to recruit homeless people, and went to the west of the city to fill up the depressions.


    The west of the city was originally a large school field, which was used for the training of thousands of households in Ji''an. Gradually, there were no soldiers left. Ordinary military households were all turned into serfs, and many residential houses were built near the school grounds. The places that could be used for farming were used for farming, and the places that could not be used for farming were silted and turned into depressions.


    "What are the rebels doing?" Wang Diaoding asked.


    The confidant official said: "Maintain law and order in the south of the city, demolish the houses in the west of the city, fill up the depressions and rebuild the school grounds. Many people have gone to the further west, it seems that they want to divide the land for military households. Bailuzhou Academy was also besieged, and the rebels I don��t intend to attack the city immediately, but I��m sure I won��t leave again.��


    Actually, Wang Tiaoding also noticed it, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Wang Tiaoding quickly ran to the South Tower, and found that the wharf outside the city was in order. Not to mention ordinary people, even merchants are not afraid of rebels, they know that Zhao Han will not rob indiscriminately.


    Suddenly, cheers came from outside the city.


    Wang Tiaoding sent people to investigate, and the spies came back and reported: "The county lord, the thief Zhao has posted a notice of safety for the people. And... and this year''s commercial tax is free, and the door stall tax will be collected from New Year''s Day next year, according to the tax amount in the first year of Chongzhen. , abolishing the tax increases over the years since Chongzhen, and all miscellaneous taxes levied by merchants are also abolished."


    "What a Zhao thief, he really knows how to buy people''s hearts!" Wang Diaoding was powerless, and looked at the cheering merchants outside the city.


    Before, the land was divided to please the peasants, but now the door tax is lowered to please the merchants. Who would resist the Zhao thief except the big landlords?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to please, the door tax is already heavy enough, it is very reasonable to abolish the increase of the Chongzhen Dynasty.


    After a few days, the depression in the west of the city has been leveled out.


    Nearby houses were also demolished. Zhao Han not only compensated according to the price, but also helped the demolished residents rebuild their houses further west.


    Then, Ji��an Qianhu, Deputy Qianhu, and the whole family were dispatched to labor reform and thrown into the mountains to burn charcoal and lime. All the military fields they occupied were distributed to ordinary military households, and all military households were converted into civilian households.


    Just like that, Zhao Han was not in a hurry to attack the city, but was training at the school field in the west of the city.


    Every day, the sound of shouting and killing came from outside the city, which frightened the officials in the city so that they could not sleep.


    The officials did not dare to surrender, and their wives and children were all in other places. The local officials, however, had no psychological burden, and began to secretly connect with the dedication of the city.


    Finally, one night.


    The confidant civil servants led the yamen servants and broke into the county yamen courtyard in the middle of the night: "Master, I''m sorry, our whole family has to survive."


    Wang Tiaoding seemed to have expected it long ago, and said: "Don''t tie me up, I won''t escape. Is there someone from the prefect?"


    "The magistrates, the co-prefects, the judges, and the officials are all going to their houses." The official said.


    "Wait until I get dressed." Wang Diaoding calmly got up.


    On the other side of the government office, the magistrate Yang Zhaosheng was also calm when he heard someone breaking in from outside. This guy took out the rope he had prepared and hanged himself nimbly, just dying to report to the king.


    It''s nonsense, I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to do things, let alone recruit soldiers to suppress thieves.


    The next morning.


    Ding Dechang, the prefect of Ji''an Prefecture, and Yang Lu, the Tuiguan, led officials at the prefecture and county levels to open the door to offer the city. The magistrate committed suicide, the general judge committed suicide, and an official who promoted him was missing, and the rest of the officials who had experience, care, inspection, and prison all surrendered.


    Zhao Han led his troops to the gate of the west city, where a bunch of people had already knelt down, and only Wang Tiaoding, the county magistrate, was still standing.


    "Meet Zhao Zongzhen, and welcome Zhao Zongzhen into the city!"


    These guys not only surrendered, but also knew Zhao Han''s self-appointed official position.


    Zhao Han glanced at the kneeling officials, and finally looked at Wang Diaoding, and asked with a smile: "If you don''t flee, surrender, or commit suicide, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Diaoding said blankly.


    Zhao Han said: "Mr. Li is dividing the land in Jishui County, why don''t you go over and have a look, and come to see me after you think it over clearly?"


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Good."


    I am not afraid that Wang Tiaoding will escape and the magistrate will lose the city and land. Even if he escapes successfully, the lightest punishment is dismissal. If you don''t spend money to manage it, there is a certain chance of being beheaded.


    Zhao Han pointed to the other officials: "As for you, all of you should go to help divide the land. If you do well, you will be promoted. As for the official positions in Fucheng, you should forget about it for the time being and rely on meritorious service to be promoted in the future."


    This bunch of unlucky officials all came to office this year, and they have no chance to harm the people.


    Huang Shunde followed Zhao Han, and stepped into the capital with great vigor. He was the first boy who became a thief. Although he was reluctant at the time, although it was only for salary at first, he is now determined.


    The Ming court would definitely not be able to defeat Zhao Han, Huang Shunde was very sure of this.


    Nowadays, Zhao Han has three secretaries by his side, and their specific positions are called "Shu Shu". One is in charge of political affairs, one is in charge of military affairs, and the other is in charge of Datong Association (including mission and peasant association affairs). Huang Shunde is Zhao Han''s military secretary.


    Passing through the crowd of kneeling officials, Huang Shunde glanced at the prefect, feeling indescribably happy in his heart.


    He was a Tongsheng who couldn''t pass the exam as a scholar, but a fellow student of the fifth grade was kneeling in front of him. The feeling of trampling on power was so refreshing!


    Given time, he still wants to step into Nanchang Mansion and make the chief envoy, the inspector envoy, and the command envoy kneel down to him.


    Unified world?


    Huang Shunde doesn''t believe that stuff, but he can believe it. He is very smart and works very hard. He is not greedy for a penny, but only dreams of becoming a high official in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： 134 [gentry group] (for the leader "Jiaojiao Mingyue

    Chapter 136 134 [Gentlemen''s group] (addition for the leader "Jiaojiaomingyuejianfeiyang")


    Jishui County is on the east bank of the Ganjiang River, but its essence is on the west bank.


    Li Banghua sailed past the county seat by boat, and saw that there were many soldiers on the gate tower. Obviously, the magistrate of Jishui County had recruited brave men to defend the city.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the rebels didn''t attack the city." Feng Zhang, the county magistrate, was terrified, watched the thief boat leave, and sat down limply.


    A Confucian scholar said: "The auspicious water is over."


    "You have to fight back." Another Confucian scholar clenched his fist and said.


    These two are clan brothers, one is Zhou Ruibao and the other is Zhou Ruixu.


    Zhou Ruibao was also the county magistrate in Sichuan last year. Due to the severe drought in the area, he led the people to build ponds and weirs, and dug wells to get water to alleviate the drought. All the food was used for disaster relief, so naturally he couldn''t pay taxes, so he was dismissed from office and returned to his hometown.


    Zhou Ruixu used to be a county magistrate in Zhejiang Province. Due to his outstanding political achievements, he was commended by Chongzhen, and he was promoted four times to be a doctor of Wenxuan Division. Of course, his teachers and classmates helped a lot, otherwise this promotion would be too outrageous. It''s a pity that my buttocks are still hot, and I suddenly received bad news, and hurried back to my hometown for the funeral.


    The two brothers came to visit Jishui county magistrate together when they learned about Luling banditry, and joined forces with the gentry of the county to recruit bravery.


    At the beginning, the gentry in Jishui County were still watching. But when the summer harvest came, most of Luling County rioted, terrified the gentry in Jishui County next door.


    Now, they have recruited more than 1,000 village braves.


    The country gentry who participated in the recruitment of soldiers all brought their money and food, and moved their families to live in the county town, leaving only minorities and domestic slaves in the village.


    "Brother Chang, you have to contact the governor to suppress the bandits!" The person who spoke was named Li Chun''an, the son of Li Rixuan, the prime minister of Dali Temple, and also the grandnephew of Li Banghua.


    Zhou Ruixu said worriedly: "Governor Li is suppressing bandits in Duchang, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to go south until the beginning of spring."


    Beside him was a scholar named Li Musheng, the son of Li Yuanding, head of the Department of Literature and Selection of the Ministry of Officials, and also Li Banghua''s grandnephew.


    There are a lot of scholars here, for the son of Luo Wanjue, the elder brother of the prefect Shi Fengyuan, and so on. There are also those who escaped from Luling County, such as Hu Yilong''s brother in the incident, etc. Those who have family members who are officials in the court will not easily compromise.


    They took more than a thousand village braves, supported them with their own food, and defended Jishui County by virtue of the danger of the Ganjiang River.


    Until the evening, the rebels had not come to attack the city, and the crowd finally dispersed, leaving some soldiers on duty to guard.


    The news came the next day that the rebels were sweeping the villages and towns, and the leader was Li Banghua!


    Everyone was silent, it was too unimaginable for Li Banghua to be a thief, they all thought it was fake news.


    In front of the Li family brothers, many gentry did not dare to speak out, but got together in private, but scolded the eighteen generations of Li Banghua''s ancestors.


    Li Musheng quietly approached Li Chun''an: "Brother, my uncle has become a high-ranking anti-thief official, why don''t we join the thieves too."


    "Bastard!"


    Li Chun''an cursed: "Your father, my father, are both officials of the imperial court. If we become thieves, father will go to prison. You are going to be an unfaithful and unfilial person!"


    Li Musheng said with a bitter face: "If we don''t go back to our hometown, all the property will be divided among the rebels."


    "What about dividing the land?" Li Chun''an sneered, "The money and food have been brought out. As long as there are people in the court, are you afraid that there will be no land in the future?"


    Li Musheng sighed and said, "The rebels are fierce. I''m afraid the governor won''t be able to wipe them out. So what shall we do then?"


    Li Chun''an scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense again, can bandits Zhao still take over the country?"


    Li Musheng remained silent. His family had the most property, which was tens of thousands of acres of land, which was saved by several generations!


    ��


    Gu Village, Li Family.


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Tingjian trembled with anger, pointing at his son with a cane and yelling.


    Li Banghua knelt down obediently, and said to his subordinates: "When you go to work, first divide my field, and if anyone blocks it, tie it up."


    Li Tingjian was dumbfounded, and said in shock: "You rebel, have you been given ecstasy soup? You are nothing more than a thief, and you even brought a rebel to divide your own land!"


    Li Banghua sighed and said, "Father, do you still remember how grandma was buried?"


    "At that time, my family was poor, and everything was kept simple," Li Tingjian sighed. "The children and grandchildren were incompetent, so the elders could only be buried in straw wrapped in straw, hiding from the neighbors in the village. But after you became rich, you chose a place with a good geomantic omen to make your elders look good. Relocating and burying once can be regarded as worthy of the ancestors."


    Li Banghua asked again: "Father, do you still remember how many acres of land were left in the family back then? Now there are more than a thousand acres."


    Li Tingjian said: "You are a senior official, and your family only has a thousand acres of land, which is already extremely clean."


    Li Banghua knelt straight and asked: "Father, can you know how many scholars there are in the world, how many people in the world, and the elders can only be buried carelessly after passing away, working hard all day but not enough to eat? Father, can you know how many people died in the northern provinces?" Not only can she not be buried, but she will be divided up and eaten as meat!"


    "It''s none of my business!" Li Tingjian roared angrily.


    Li Banghua''s tone slowed down: "Father, the articles in the child''s belly were all taught by you back then. What is benevolence? What is righteousness?"


    Li Tingjian scolded angrily: "What is loyalty, what is filial piety!"


    Li Banghua said with a wry smile: "Have you ever been unfaithful? But what''s the use of loyalty! Hai''er was the governor of Tianjin. At that time, the Tianjin New Army had only been formed for a few years, but it was already in a mess. Hai''er offended countless powerful people, and rectified the Tianjin New Army. It is a model for all the towns in Beizhi. However, in the first year of Chongzhen��s recovery, he passed Tianjin on his way back to Beijing. In just a few years, the new army in Tianjin had no combat power, and only 30% to 40% of the soldiers fled.��


    "Boy rectified the Beijing camp, put all his energy into it, and laid out layers of defense. Not to mention defeating the Tartars, at least it would make it difficult for the Tartars to plunder. But just after the Tartars broke through and were still hundreds of miles away from the capital, the imperial court withdrew the entire Beijing camp. , the several lines of defense leaked like a sieve. The boy is a dignified minister of the Ministry of War, but he can only catch spies in the city! The guards, the boy can''t command a single one, and the artillery on the city accidentally injured the friendly army. It is also the boy''s fault. Township!"


    "This court, this emperor, how can people be loyal!"


    Li Tingjian was so angry that he slammed his crutches wildly: "Then you can''t follow the thief!"


    Li Banghua laughed suddenly: "Father thinks that the child is a person who easily follows the thief? If he encounters an ordinary traitor, he will be captured, and at worst he will die."


    Li Tingjian finally calmed down a bit, and asked in confusion: "Then what is so special about Bandit Zhao that he has mesmerized you so much?"


    "It''s just helping the world and saving the people." Li Banghua also doesn''t believe in the unity of the world, and he knows that it is impossible.


    Li Tingjian was so angry that he laughed: "A rebel, you say he is helping the world and saving the people?"


    Li Banghua said with emotion: "The princes of the court, the corpse is a vegetarian meal, and the people of the world are ignored. Let a rebel come to save the world and save the people. This world is turned upside down. If it is reversed, it will be reversed. It would be better to rebuild the world one day. My father has lived in Jiangxi for a long time. Understand what the north is like. Shaanxi, Shanxi, Henan, and Shandong have suffered disasters year after year, and the people''s lives are difficult. The imperial court only knows how to suppress and appease, but has no ability to recuperate. The northern rebels will only suppress more and more. This is the end of the Ming dynasty .��


    Suddenly, Li Banghua kowtowed respectfully: "Father, the property of the Li family must be divided, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public, please forgive me!"


    Li Tingjian sat back on the chair, speechless for a long time.


    Li Banghua kowtowed again, got up and walked out of the main room, and went to preside over the division of the fields in person, starting with his own field.


    ��


    Night.


    Zhou Ruibao, Zhou Ruixu and other gentry children took hundreds of Xiangyong to row across the river in small boats.


    When they arrived at the West Bank, due to the black lights and blind fire, these village braves had been scattered into several groups. But there are also many scholars who take the lead, twenty or thirty people, each of them led their troops into the villages along the river in the dark.


    "kill!"


    "Kill those mobs!"


    The sounds of successive killings sounded one after another, and the gentry, with the courage of the country, rushed in to kill the houses when they saw them.


    Zhou Ruibao, a good official who loves the people like a son, threw away his black hat in order to help the people. But at this time, he turned into an executioner and wiped out the two tenant farmers with his own hands, just to retaliate against the tenant farmers for dividing up the landlord''s property.


    Military officers such as Huang Yao, Huang Shun, etc., came to Jishui County with Li Banghua this time, and every fifty soldiers were stationed in a village, responsible for protecting the field officials and missionaries.


    Hearing the shout of killing, Huang Yao immediately started up, and shouted loudly: "Luo Chun, your people are here to guard, the others follow me to kill the thieves!"


    Propaganda and instructor Xiao He rushed over quickly: "General Manager Huang, we don''t need protection, we will go kill thieves with you."


    Since the situation is urgent, Huang Yao didn''t bother to say any more, but only told him: "Follow closely, and don''t run away."


    The crowd held torches, the soldiers carried weapons, and the civil servants held all kinds of weapons.


    The soldiers scattered in various villages all rushed towards the nearby enemies. Xiangyong not only killed people, but also set fire to the house. The fire was so bright that it was easy to identify the direction.


    "Kill the thief!"


    "The bandits are coming, run!"


    Both sides call each other thieves, and they don''t know who is the thief.


    But one thing is very clear, the countrymen recruited by the gentry are very timid before the battle. Seeing the peasant army approaching, he immediately turned around and ran, ran back to the shore and escaped by boat.


    There are also many village braves who panic in the dark and can''t find where their boat is.


    Huang Yao ran into a group of enemies and fled frantically along the bank. He didn''t care about the soldiers under his command, so he sped up with his long legs and rushed to the enemy''s back alone.


    "kill!"


    Huang Yao yelled to embolden himself, and shot the enemy in the back.


    The township warriors were frightened out of their wits, and they didn''t know how many pursuers were behind them. They all ran forward in the dark with their heads covered.


    "The boat is over there!"


    By the moonlight, Xiang Yong shouted.


    "kill!"


    Huang Yao caught up and stabbed another one.


    The villagers panicked and climbed into the boat, only to see that Huang Yao was alone. But they didn''t dare to fight back, because there were more pursuers in the distance.


    "kill!"


    Huang Yao poked the third one.


    "Pull me up!"


    "I haven''t boarded yet, don''t sail."


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, it''s about to fall over."


    "..."


    There were six small boats here, and in the panic, only two managed to escape back to the other side.


    Many Xiangyong jumped into the water to escape, but Huang Yao stood on the bank and stabbed two more to death.


    The next morning, Li Banghua came in a hurry and saw the burnt houses and the corpses of the tenants, and stood there silently for a long time.


    "Can the dead be counted?" Li Banghua asked.


    Huang Yao replied: "The thieves raided six villages at night. They did not rob money and food, but murdered and set fire. None of the people we brought were injured or injured. But the farmers in Jishui County, including children, a total of 358 people were killed. Kill. The thieves ran fast, we only killed 21 and captured 6 alive."


    Li Banghua sighed: "Oh, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： 135 [Taiko Gendo]

    Chapter 137 135��Sounding filial piety��


    In front of the eyes, five flowers are tied up, and six prisoners are kneeling.


    Zhao Han ignored Xiangyong, looked at the gentry, and said with a sneer, "That''s right, he was attacking at night wearing silk clothes."


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" Zhong Xingpu kowtowed in fright.


    Historically, this guy was a Jinshi in the 16th year of Chongzhen. In the 17th year of Chongzhen, he first surrendered to Li Chuang, then to the Qing Dynasty, and finally became the governor of Shandong in the Qing Dynasty.


    The bones are not very hard.


    Zhao Han seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be talking to Zhong Xingpu: "What''s the use of killing the peasants? Even if you want to attack at night, you should kill the soldiers I sent."


    There was no torture or even interrogation at all. Zhong Xingpu began to confess by himself: "Your Majesty''s rebels have strict military discipline, and they are not easy to mess with at first glance. They also sent sentries. We are afraid that we will not be able to attack at night, and we will be surrounded by soldiers instead..."


    "So, you attack the villages along the river, kill a few farmers and run away?" Zhao Han was extremely angry.


    Zhong Xingpu said: "It was Hu Zhengsong''s idea. He said to kill more peasant households. Killing the peasants would make the peasants afraid, and those who were alive would not dare to divide the land."


    Zhao Han asked: "Who is Hu Zhengsong?"


    Zhong Xingpu has no psychological burden for betraying his teammates: "Hu Zhengsong''s hometown is in Baishui Village, Luling County, and his family''s land has also been divided. He also wants to lead troops to attack the villages and towns in Luling County at night, but the distance is too far, and others are afraid that they will not be able to return. Come on, just cross the river and kill a few."


    "Does Hu Zhengsong still have family members in Luling County?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Yes," Zhong Xingpu replied, "His father, his mother, and his two nephews all stayed in Luling County, and each left 20 acres of land."


    "This is the landlord who volunteered to donate the land," Zhao Han said to the people around him. "Immediately send an order to Baishui Village to send all the males of the Hu family over twelve years old to burn lime in the mountains. The female relatives are in the town. Go to reform through labor, and the children will be brought up in nursing homes!"


    Zhong Xingpu became more and more frightened when he heard this, trembling all over his body, and kowtowed frantically: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Han asked: "How many soldiers are there in Jishui County?"


    Zhong Xingpu said: "There are more than a thousand brave people in the village, all of whom are slaves and sons of good families."


    "How long have you practiced?" Zhao Han asked again.


    "Thousands of brave men were recruited one after another," Zhong Xingpu replied, "some of them practiced for two months, and some only practiced for a few days."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Who is the leader?"


    Zhong Xingpu said: "Zhou Ruixu, last year he was the doctor of the Ministry of Civil Affairs'' anthology department, and this spring Ding You went home to observe the funeral."


    "Who is Zhou Mengyang?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhong Xingpu replied: "It''s his patriarchal uncle who died of illness last year."


    Li Banghua recommended several talents to Zhao Han, among them was Zhou Mengyang. This person is an expert in water conservancy. In view of the mess of water conservancy across the country, he specially compiled a book called "Preparation for the Ministry of Water", which has become a must-have book for water conservancy officials in Ming Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Mengyang died of illness, and his grandnephew took the lead in fighting against Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han waved his hand: "Bring these people back to Jishui for trial."


    "My lord, spare my life, my lord, spare my life!" Zhong Xingpu was dragged outside, already frightened, tears and snot bursting out.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Leave this person behind."


    Zhong Xingpu lay limp on the ground, his crotch was already wet, lying there like a dog, looking at Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han smelled urine, frowned and said, "Take it out and watch!"


    Only one of us is left in the house.


    Huang Yao knelt down and said, "Mr. Zhen, I have neglected my duty. I request punishment."


    Zhao Han asked: "Where did you neglect your duty?"


    Huang Yao replied: "Send more people to guard the river."


    "It''s not your fault," Zhao Han said, shaking his head. "In Jishui, the riverside line is very long. How can your people defend against it? Go back and tell Chen Maosheng and Xiao Huan to form the Jishui Farmers Association as soon as possible. Mobilize Jishui The local farmers, every family and every household have people watching by the river. Whether it is day or night, even children can watch the river. We have to rely on the people, and the people are the foundation."


    "The subordinates will remember." Huang Yao said.


    Zhao Han frowned and said: "Stand up, don''t just kneel at every turn. If you make a mistake, you make a mistake. Why do you kneel? By the way, leave five hundred people in Jishui, and the rest will follow me to attack the city."


    "Siege?" Huang Yao asked doubtfully.


    Zhao Han stood up abruptly: "Has killed hundreds of farmers, is this the case?"


    Two days later, Zhao Han personally led more than 2,000 soldiers, and took a boat to the outside of Jishui County on the opposite bank. The navy of Gujianshan also completely blocked the pier.


    Feng Zhang, the county magistrate, was so frightened that he almost surrendered in fright.


    But this guy can��t be in charge. Now those who are in charge of affairs are those gentry with country courage.


    As soon as Zhao Han landed, a large group of people rushed over.


    "Mr. Zhao, you have to decide for us!" Countless people knelt in front of Zhao Han, and more and more people came to kneel.


    Zhao Han turned his head and asked Zhong Xingpu: "What''s going on?"


    Zhong Xingpu bent down and replied: "Dozens of gentry fled to Jishui County with their whole families, money, food and valuables. It is not safe outside the city. They must live in the city. There must not be enough houses in the city..."


    There are not enough houses in the city, so ordinary people will be driven out of the city, and they will temporarily borrow their houses for a few months!


    These in front of them are all ordinary residents in the city. They were living a good life, but suddenly they became homeless.


    Zhao Han said to Huang Yao: "In the houses that are far away from the city, knock on the door from door to door, and let the refugees share a room with them. The rent is sufficient, and we will rent the house with the money. Anyone who makes trouble will be arrested."


    Huang Yao immediately led the troops into action. In fact, it was the mission officers accompanying the army who actually did the work.


    Above the city tower, the gentry and the brave are observing the enemy''s situation.


    Zhou Ruixu wondered, "What are the bandits doing?"


    Li Chun''an looked at it for a while, then sighed and said, "We are resettling the people."


    Everyone was speechless, and those with a bit of conscience felt ashamed and flustered on their faces.


    The people these rebels are resettling are the ones who were driven out of the city by them. There are dozens of gentry, all big landlords, a large family, and countless money, grain and goods.


    If the people are not driven out of the city, where should they live?


    Many gentry still feel aggrieved. They used to live in luxurious mansions, but now they can only live in ordinary houses. And in order to store the brought food, many houses were piled up, two or three people had to live in one house, what a miserable day.


    Zhou Ruibao was at a loss at the moment. He is really a good official. In order to help the victims in Sichuan, he threw away his black hat.


    It was not his idea to attack and slaughter tenants at night. Under the excitement of the crowd, Zhou Ruibao could only follow the crowd, but when he really killed people, he completely lost his mind and killed many farmers with his own hands.


    After killing and returning to the city, Zhou Ruibao calmed down again, and couldn''t sleep well for several nights in a row.


    He suffered so much that he was haggard, and his whole body lost weight. Now that the thieves are actually resettling the common people, Zhou Ruibao''s three views suddenly burst, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with this world.


    Hu Zhengsong''s face was ferocious, and he held the hilt of his sword and said, "Brother Zhou, the bandits dared to divide their troops and scattered into the streets and alleys, why don''t they take the opportunity to go out of the city to make a surprise attack?"


    Zhou Ruixu shook his head and said, "Defending the city is paramount. We have enough money and food to last until the governor leads troops to rescue us."


    Although there was some confusion outside the city, it was quickly suppressed by soldiers.


    With the persuasion of the mission officer, the rent was paid enough, and the residents outside the city were willing to vacate their houses and let the refugees in the city live with them.


    Everything turned out to be orderly. Many of the refugees who had houses to live in spontaneously defected to Zhao Han and planned to help attack the city with simple weapons. They didn''t want anything else, just to rush into the city, take back their own houses, and kill those bastards!


    Seeing the people volunteering to join the army, Zhou Ruibao was completely disheartened. He had no idea what he was doing these days.


    He returned home in a daze. It was an ordinary small courtyard, which was now occupied by Zhou Ruibao.


    The several rooms in the east wing are all piled with money, food and goods, which are the savings of several generations of the Zhou family. There are also a few confidant house slaves who did not go out to guard the city, and are all guarding the house at the moment.


    "Leopard, are the bandits really going to attack the city?" Mother Zhou came to the courtyard with a face full of horror, supported by her maid.


    Zhou Ruibao comforted: "Mother, don''t panic, thieves can''t break in."


    After talking for a while, Zhou Ruibao returned to the bedroom, retreated from the servant girl, and sat alone in a daze.


    Zhou Ruibao murmured to himself: "Confucius said to be benevolent, Meng said to take righteousness, only when righteousness is exhausted, so benevolence is the best. Reading the books of sages and sages, what have you learned? From now on, the common people have little shame."


    This is Wen Tianxiang''s "Desperate Words".


    Zhou Ruibao smiled wretchedly: "Do you have any shame? Do you have any shame?"


    Zhou Ruibao felt that mobs were wrong and should not rob landlords of their properties. At the same time, I also feel that the gentry are wrong and should not occupy the houses of the residents. I even regretted the night raids and massacres of farmers, and I was red-eyed myself, and I have been in torment all the time since then.


    Nothing is right, but what is right?


    Zhou Ruibao suddenly studied ink and picked up a pen, and wrote a suicide note, mainly telling his younger brother to take care of his family.


    Then, he took off his belt and hanged himself.


    Since the collapse of the Three Views, Zhou Ruibao has long since died, and what was alive before was nothing but walking dead.


    The next day, outside the city.


    Zhao Han used semi-coercive methods to persuade the residents who were closer to the city wall to pay them money and food, and then asked the residents to move out before demolishing their houses.


    Seeing that the rebels were demolishing the houses, they were obviously preparing to attack the city, and the gentry and village braves in the city were even more frightened.


    However, they still did not dare to go out of the city to attack and kill. They only threw rolling stones and logs to delay the demolition of houses by the rebels.


    The gentry quarreled, some said to stick to it, some said to attack at night, and some said to kill directly. There were too many people leading them, no one could hold the scene, and they even argued endlessly over which section of the city wall to defend��Zhao Hanwei wanted to defend the missing section of the city wall.


    Night.


    Li Musheng tried hard to persuade: "Brother, this county can''t be defended anymore. When the rebels finish demolishing the houses in the city, they will build siege equipment. Governor Li''s reinforcements may not come until next year. What''s the matter with our Xiangyong?" Let��s open the door and offer the city. Uncle is a high-ranking official of the rebels, and the rebels seem to be able to accomplish things. We all go to serve the rebels, and we will be rich and prosperous in the future.��


    "Your father is the head of the Department of Literature and Selection of the Ministry of Officials," Li Chun''an sneered, "How dare you follow a thief for such an important position?"


    Li Musheng said in a low voice: "This is the life of the whole family. I can only... I can only be sorry for my father." Suddenly, Li Musheng became excited again, "I sent my slaves to the capital last year, and I also wrote a letter to ask Jiangxi to inspect the censor. But the imperial court didn��t take Zhao thief seriously. If the imperial court paid attention to it early, how could Zhao thief become so big?��


    Li Chun''an sarcastically said: "You don''t want a father, but I want a father. My father is the prime minister of Dali Temple!"


    Li Musheng sarcastically said: "In your eyes, you only have father, and you don''t have mother and grandmother? Once the rebels break through the city, the whole family will die, and the whole family will perish! Can these village braves defend the city? I was scared to death. Besides, when the villages were attacked that night, our boats scattered and were swept downstream by the river, and none of the farmers were killed. We didn��t have blood on our hands, and we made great contributions to the city, and our uncle was a traitor. The thief official will definitely be reused by the Zhao thief in the future!"


    "I''ll think about it again." Li Chun''an was also torn between whether he should want his father, or his mother and grandmother. Of course, there is also his own life.


    "What else are you thinking about?" Li Musheng asked anxiously, "If this continues, the rebels will attack the city, and the entire family will be wiped out!"


    Li Chun''an''s head hurt from being told, he hesitated for a long time and stomped his feet: "That''s it, that''s it!"


    For the sake of the tribe, father, you go to die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： 136【Saturation Dedication】

    Chapter 138 136 [Saturation Dedication]


    Outside the city, the barracks.


    Government Secretary Liu Fang walked into the commander''s account and handed a letter to Zhao Han: "General town, Fucheng urgent report."


    Zhao Han opened the letter, read it and put it down, frowning thoughtfully.


    No one dared to speak out, thinking that something big happened in Fucheng.


    Zhao Han thought for a while, and seeing the serious atmosphere in the account, he smiled and said, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Huan couldn''t help asking: "But there are people in Fucheng who are in chaos?"


    "It''s not that people are in chaos," Zhao Han sighed. "It''s that many homeless people are farmers who lost their land and went to the city. They heard that they can divide their fields, and now they are clamoring to go back to the countryside. Once these people leave, the city will be destroyed." If it is paralyzed, the pier may not even find a coolie."


    Xiao Huan suddenly smiled and said: "Congratulations to the town, congratulations to the town!"


    "Speak if you have something to say, fart if you have something to say, you don''t have to f*ck around me." Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing and cursing.


    Xiao Huan quickly said: "The homeless people in the city are eager to return to their hometowns. Don''t they all want the general town, thinking that the general town can win the country? This is what the people want!"


    "Congratulations to the town, congratulations to the town!" Civil and military officials shouted.


    Zhao Han was not in the mood to accept their flattery, because he said: "Cities around the world rely on homeless people to operate. Many homeless people have multiplied in cities for generations. Although they have no household registration, some are hawkers, some are coolies, some are The city cannot do without them. These people are clamoring to go back to the village to divide the land, and it is not good to agree, and it is not good to not agree. This is a big problem."


    Xiao Huan also became serious, and thought carefully: "It''s better to issue two types of household registration, one for urban household registration and the other for rural household registration. Only rural household registration can divide the land."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "One person''s wisdom is short, and everyone''s strengths are considered. This matter needs to be brainstormed and discussed in detail in a future meeting. Today, let''s discuss how to attack the city."


    Huang Yao said: "Jishui County is so big, how can more than a thousand townsmen be able to defend it? First pretend to attack a few places, and then send people to attack other places and beat them down!"


    "There must be a lot of casualties." Zhao Han said.


    "How can anyone survive in a war?" Huang Yao muttered.


    Zhao Han smiled. He was not afraid of death, but he felt it was worthless to die in a siege.


    Jishui County is even more difficult to attack than Ji''an Prefecture.


    The Ganjiang River is to the west and the Enjiang River is to the south. The terrain outside the city is very narrow. Fortunately, the defenders did not have bows and arrows, otherwise they would not be able to display their troops at all. In that case, they would have to land and attack from a ship.


    The east side is still close to Taiping Mountain. If there are three thousand regular troops in the city, two thousand will be used to defend the city, and one thousand will form a stronghold at the foot of the mountain. .


    During the Zhengde period, a city was built here, and the earthen wall became a masonry wall.


    In the second year of Tianqi, Urn City was built outside the city gates, making it impossible to enter from the city gates.


    Really, even if there were 500 regular troops in the city, Zhao Han would not dare to show off his might. The city wall here is 5.5 meters high and 4.6 meters thick, which is more terrifying than the city wall of Fucheng. No wonder the gentry fled here!


    It��s just a county seat, so it��s necessary to make it so luxurious?


    "Can I... a villain talk?" Zhong Xingpu, who was so frightened that he wet his pants, couldn''t hold back his desire to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds.


    "Let''s talk," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Bringing you to discuss the matter is to let you tell more about the situation in the city."


    Zhong Xingpu shrank his head and said: "In fact, there is no need to attack by force, just build siege equipment every day. If you spread the Tianzheng of the rebel army, at most ten days and a half months, someone will open the door to offer the city."


    "Why is this so?" Xiao Huan asked.


    Zhong Xingpu explained in detail: "There are twenty-eight gentry families who have fled into the city. Each family has at least seven or eight people, and as many as twenty or thirty people, with maids and servants, and money and food accumulated by several generations. Wealth. There are more than a thousand townspeople, most of these townspeople are from good families, and the whole family has fled to the city, and they don''t know how the rebel army is doing. "


    "People are not in harmony?" Xiao Huan asked.


    "It''s not just that the hearts of the people are not in harmony," Zhong Xingpu said. "Nearly ten thousand people with their families and children poured in at once. These days, there are constant disputes every day. We only need to surround the city. The gentry and the rich have enough food, but the city The small and medium-sized people are suffering, and the grain merchants will definitely take the opportunity to raise prices. There are also vegetables and meat, which cannot be transported in."


    Zhao Han has already understood.


    The enemy in the city is the reactionary forces headed by twenty-eight gentry families and supplemented by more than a thousand good families. Not only did they come by themselves, but they also brought their families and even servants with them. The total population of all kinds was nearly ten thousand.


    The gentry couldn''t live a hard life, and the good families followed suit. Nearly 10,000 people couldn''t be resettled, so they simply occupied the magpie''s nest and drove many residents out of the city.


    Why are nearly 10,000 people fleeing, but only more than 1,000 villages defend the city bravely?


    Because they brought too much property, they not only had to guard against enemies outside the city, but also had to guard their homes to guard against robbery in the city.


    It��s good that there are no bandits besieging the city. Once the city is besieged, all conflicts will erupt inside. Especially the original residents of the city, those hooligans in the city, have long hated the outsiders in their hearts, and they may set fire to robbery someday.


    Moreover, the gentry also had conflicts with each other. In the past, there were feuds caused by robbing water and fields.


    "Let''s continue to siege the city, and the siege equipment must be stepped up," Zhao Han said with a smile, "You can''t just expect chaos in the city."


    Two days later, the city began to run out of supplies.


    What is missing?


    Firewood!


    As you can imagine, the whole city was cut off from gas supply by Zhao Han.


    Some residents who did not have enough firewood reserves began to dismantle the door panels to cook on fire, and one door was enough for them to burn for several days.


    There were gangsters making trouble one after another, Zhou Ruixu simply distributed money to recruit soldiers, and organized all the jobless people in the city into a city defense army, and the city defense force was close to 3,000 at once.


    Seeing that there are more and more guards on the city wall, Zhao Han is not only not worried, but even happier.


    Twenty-eight families of gentry command the bravery of the country, already chaotic enough, and now they are temporarily recruiting soldiers in the city-don��t they die fast enough?


    "Call out!" Zhao Han ordered.


    More than a dozen missionary officers, holding paper trumpets, stepped forward in turn to shout.


    "Old cousins ??in the city, don''t give your life to the landlord. How much food can you get as a soldier? Mr. Zhao is here, everyone can share the land!"


    "Listen, brothers and sisters. Mr. Zhao used to be a slave, and Mr. Zhao''s personal soldiers are called Nuerjun. Mr. Zhao said that no more slaves are allowed in the future. As long as you open the city and surrender, the slaves can return to the village to distribute Tian. For those who are willing to join the army, Mr. Zhao��s personal soldiers are also recruiting people, and they will be given good rice for a month and a half stone!"


    "Mr. Zhao said that the night raids to kill farmers a few days ago only killed the chief culprit, not the soldiers!"


    "Listen, good families in the city. Some of you are small landlords, and some are self-cultivating farmers. Some of you come from big clans, but you can only get monthly money, and you have no land at all. Help the big landlords fight, and you can exchange for What? Mr. Zhao will not take your land, but will also reduce your taxes and taxes, and will not charge any exorbitant taxes in the future!"


    "..."


    As the main force defending the city, those more than a thousand brave men were shaken in an instant.


    What is a good family?


    In fact, they are self-cultivating farmers and small landlords, and only a few come from large landlord families that have not yet been separated.


    They were brainwashed by the big landlords, saying that the thief Zhao had come and wanted to confiscate everyone''s land, and they would be killed to divide the land, so they fled to the county with the gentry and their families.


    Since Zhao Han doesn''t divide their fields, and wants to cut taxes and taxes, and slaughtering farmers is only to kill the culprits, then they are still guarding the city?


    Perhaps, a well-known son of a good family is unwilling to be a thief for the sake of the imperial examination. But those without fame have no psychological burden, and they are even more afraid of being killed by rebels after breaking through the city.


    As for the newly recruited young men in the city, they are even more eager to move.


    They belong to the local residents of the county seat and join the army purely for money. If you can go to the countryside to divide the fields, the military pay given by the gentry is nothing!


    "Don''t listen to rumors," Zhou Ruixu yelled hastily, "The rebels are cunning, they keep their promises, once the city is broken, the rebel army will kill everything in the city!"


    The other gentry also restrained their subordinates one after another, and they just said a few words back and forth, saying that the anti-thief''s words were not credible.


    However, the defenders on the tower could not help pricking up their ears, wanting to hear what the rebels had to say.


    Anyway, there is nothing to lose, and it doesn��t cost money to listen to it.


    "Listen up, old cousins. Mr. Zhao has come to Fucheng twice, and the south of the city is still bustling. Mr. Zhao has kept his word and never looted and burned. The homeless people in Fucheng are all waiting for their land to be distributed!"


    "We are teachers of benevolence and righteousness. The residents who were driven out of the county were all resettled by Mr. Zhao. The houses built near the city, Mr. Zhao demolished and attacked the city, and there was compensation for that. You can see it even if you are not blind. .��


    "..."


    The city defenders looked at each other, wanting to find out what other people were thinking, but they didn''t dare to defect to the enemy first.


    The people who were resettled and demolished houses were also organized by the missionary officers to appeal to the city to explain their situation, which further enhanced the credibility of the propaganda.


    Xiao Huan praised: "The general town''s plan is brilliant, attacking the city is the bottom, attacking the heart is the top, how can the soldiers in the city have the heart to resist?"


    "Most of them were originally deceived," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Except for those big landlords, how could I have treated good families badly?"


    East of the city.


    Li Musheng said in a low voice: "Brother, do it. If you don''t do it, these brave men will rebel."


    "Wait a little longer," Li Chun''an said, "When the rebels start attacking the city, we will turn against the enemy, and we will surely seize the door and sacrifice the city with ease."


    Li Musheng said: "Looking at this, the rebels haven''t planned to attack the city yet, and they will probably shout for several days. I''m afraid that if they shout and shout, Xiangyong will sacrifice the city spontaneously, and we will lose the merit of dedicating the city by then." .��


    "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer." Li Chun''an felt that it was too dangerous, and was afraid that half of Xiancheng would be killed by the gentry.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly there was a shout of killing from the north of the city.


    Li Musheng was shocked: "Brother, I''m afraid the Liu family has dedicated the city, we are already one step too late!"


    "These **** surnamed Liu were still gnashing their teeth at the rebels yesterday." Li Chunan was furious.


    "Don''t talk so much, it''s important to sacrifice the city to grab credit." Li Musheng said anxiously.


    While they were talking, a section of the city wall near them, the gentry of the Zou family suddenly shouted: "My sons and daughters, the court is not benevolent and unrighteous, and they all follow me!"


    The Zou family is also a big family. There is an ancestor named Zou Shouyi, Wang Yangming''s favorite disciple, the Jishui Zou family moved from Anfu County.


    Li Musheng became even more anxious, and suddenly raised his sword and shouted: "My uncle is a rebel... He is Mr. Zhao''s high-ranking official. Come and kill the official and rebel with me. From now on, he will surely seal his wife and son!"


    In the blink of an eye, three of the twenty-eight gentry families defected, all of whom were not stained with the blood of the peasants that night.


    These guys are not sincerely following the thief, but out of the consideration of continuing the family. At this moment, the morale of the army is floating, how can they defend the city? Then simply do it in advance and save your own people.


    The three gentry families in the district, in terms of quantity, naturally cannot beat the remaining twenty-five families.


    But there were more than a thousand recruits temporarily recruited in the city, and they turned against each other under the leadership of several gangsters and workshop leaders.


    The soldiers who turned against the city have surpassed the soldiers who defended the city!


    Zhong Xingpu hurriedly rushed out of the city, snatched the cardboard trumpet from the missionary officer, and shouted loudly: "Father, brother, I am Xingpu. I have already surrendered. Hurry up anyway, don''t let the Zhong family have The catastrophe of extermination!"


    Zhao Han looked at the messy city wall, smiled and said, "Siege the city."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： 137 [Master] (for the leader "Hello Mr. Fu

    Chapter 139 137 [Master] (addition for the leader "Mr. Hello Fu")


    Zou Mengwen rushed forward with his sword in hand, and shouted: "Qing Jin, you are rebelling too!"


    Liu Tongsheng looked around in a daze. The rebels hadn''t reached the city yet, but more and more gentry were defecting. Even the Xiangyong recruited by himself shouted "Kaicheng" one after another, and a few Xiangyong even surrounded him.


    "Clan brother (Master), turn it back!"


    The clansmen and slaves surrounded Liu Tongsheng. If he dared to say no, he would be **** immediately.


    Most of these tribesmen are small landlords and self-cultivating farmers, and only one is a big landlord. These house slaves are also waiting to surrender to the thieves to divide the land. They were just thinking about their old relationship, they didn''t take action directly, they wanted to coerce Liu Tongsheng to lead the crowd to defect.


    "That''s all, that''s all!"


    Liu Tongsheng, who was supposed to be the champion in three years, was forced to throw his sword at the ground at this moment. He can only save his family first.


    The Zou family, the Liu family, and the Li family all defected and quickly occupied an entire section of the city wall. There was also a Liu family defecting to the north. As long as they are not attacked, they will not continue to attack. They are all villagers, who is willing to fight to the death.


    Therefore, don''t see the lively fighting everywhere, in fact, the casualties are negligible.


    Zou Mengwen''s grandfather was Zou Yuanbiao, who was the Minister of the Ministry of Officials before his death.


    And Liu Tongsheng is Zou Yuanbiao''s student and Tang Xianzu''s son-in-law.


    Although this group of gentry had conflicts with each other, they formed a huge network of relationships.


    Even if they follow the thieves, their minds are not pure, and they have three thoughts: first, if the Zhao thieves can succeed, these gentry will form gangs and become the heroes of the new dynasty; second, if the Zhao thieves are defeated First, these gentry will look for opportunities to jump back and turn around again through the relationship with the court; third, temporarily hold on to the lives of the whole family, and cannot ruin the future of the family.


    Even Wang Siren, who was suppressing bandits in Duchang, was a disciple of Liu Tongsheng''s father (deceased).


    Liu Tongsheng looked around and found several gentry committing suicide. They all slaughtered farmers with their own hands. They wanted to use their own lives to preserve the continuation of the entire family.


    The family is bigger than itself, bigger than the land, bigger than money, bigger than the court!


    Zhao Han is not a Tartar, but a rebel, they don''t need to ruin the whole family. Only when a foreign race like the Manchu Qing came, many gentry would raise their families to rebel and donate all their properties to recruit soldiers to fight against the Qing.


    Of course, there are also those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, relying on taking refuge in the Qing court to keep their wealth.


    For example, in history, Li Musheng��s father, Li Yuanding, defected to the Manchu Qing the next year after Li Banghua died for his country. His uncle (Li Banghua) was still alive��the Li family produced several ministers in the Qing Dynasty!


    "Welcome Mr. Zhao!"


    The gates of the city were wide open, the shameless knelt down to greet them, and the shameless stood and bowed.


    There are also some guys whose hands were stained with the blood of farmers, who wanted to commit suicide but couldn��t do it. They all knelt in front of Zhao Han, hoping to save a dog��s life by luck.


    Zhao Han stood at the gate of the city, glanced over and said, "Ju Ren, stand up and go to my left!"


    A total of nine people got up one after another and stood on Zhao Han''s left.


    Liu Tongsheng really wanted to violently assassinate, but he was afraid of hurting his family, so he could only stand in line full of resentment.


    "I heard there are Jinshi?" Zhao Han laughed.


    Zhou Ruixu stepped forward with his head held high, cupped his hands and said, "Zhou Ruixu, the word length."


    Zhao Han asked, "What was your job before you returned to your hometown?"


    Zhou Ruixu said: "Wenxuan Division Doctor."


    "This is a fat job." Zhao Han sighed.


    The doctor of Wenxuan Department of the Ministry of Officials can appoint local officials below the fourth rank without the approval of the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, including the appointment of prefects from all over the country!


    Zhou Ruixu replied: "Ding You returned to his hometown just after taking up his post and before going to work."


    This person''s official career is bizarre. Before he became the doctor of Wenxuan Division, he was just a small county magistrate. Suddenly, he fell into the eyes of the emperor, and he was personally promoted to be the doctor of Wenxuan Division, but he went home to attend the funeral without sitting on his buttocks.


    Zhao Han asked: "You took the lead this time?"


    "yes."


    Zhou Ruixu bit the bullet and admitted that, in fact, it was only because of his high official status that he was publicly elected as the nominal leader. Including the attack and killing of farmers that night, many gentry discussed it, and then forced Zhou Ruixu to take the lead in sending troops.


    Zhao Han questioned: "Did you get blood on your hands that night?"


    "I did, but I didn''t." Zhou Ruixu replied.


    Zhao Han scolded: "Say it clearly!"


    Zhou Ruixu said: "I can''t bear to kill innocent people. But the soldiers under my command killed more than a dozen people, and I can be counted as killing them myself."


    What the **** is this?


    Zhao Han said that he only punished the culprit, but this culprit did not kill anyone.


    Zhao Han asked those Juren again: "Who has blood on their hands?"


    One of the men came out, glared at Zhao Han and said, "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you, just let my people go!"


    "Clang!"


    Zhao Han drew his saber out of its sheath, a flash of saber light flashed, and Juren fell down.


    All the gentry were horrified, this is Ju Ren, who actually said to kill and killed. If it''s other rebels, it doesn''t matter how many people they kill if there is one person who joins them.


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "Don''t look at me violently murdering people, I''m helping him, otherwise the whole family will end up in a public trial! Whoever has blood on their hands should stand up and don''t force me to interrogate one by one. If you are tried, the whole family will be taken back to the public trial, and the common people will drown you with their saliva!"


    Two more gentry stood up, and some hid in the crowd trembling.


    "Leave your whole body and stop chasing your family. I, Zhao, will do what I say." Zhao Han said to the two.


    Four soldiers quickly stepped forward, strangled the two of them with ropes, and strangled them to death in front of countless people.


    This time, the gentlemen were really frightened, and some even lost control on the spot.


    "You villain, you are so cruel that you are good at killing gentlemen. You will never want to win the world in this life!" Among the remaining eight Juren, one suddenly yelled.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "What''s your name?"


    The man held his head high and said, "If you don''t change your name when you''re going, if you don''t change your surname when you sit, that''s true for Yang Zhong!"


    Zhao Han asked, "Did you kill someone too?"


    Yang Zhong replied: "No, I didn''t leave the city that night."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han burst out laughing suddenly, and actually bowed to Yang Zhong: "I admire scholars who have backbone, you can scold me whatever you want, as long as you don''t break the rules." Then he announced to other gentry, "In my place , you will not be punished for your words, and everyone can speak freely. There is only one thing to remember, don��t spread rumors to make trouble.��


    The gentry haven��t recovered from their senses. It was really exciting to kill three people in a row just now.


    Zhao Han had no choice but to go to Yang Zhong, took his hand and said, "You are a good man. With so many scholars, you dare to be the first to stand up and scold me. If you are so honest, you will be a pillar in the court. It''s a pity that Emperor Chongzhen You can''t use people. Mr. Yang, would you like to work under my command?"


    Yang Zhong was stunned. He was so angry that he scolded the rebels, and he was already ready to kill himself.


    Unexpectedly, the traitor smiled instead of angry, and even praised him as a pillar of talent, and even recruited him on the spot. Even though he knew that Zhao Han was buying people''s hearts, Yang Zhong was still very happy in his heart, and even had a sense of knowing him, thinking that Zhao Han was a hero with respect and courtesy.


    "Good man, in a word, would you like to work with me?" Zhao Han asked.


    "I...I..." Yang Zhong looked around, wanted to agree on the spot, but couldn''t save face, he hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Wansheng is willing."


    Liu Tongsheng sighed, not because Yang Zhong was a thief, but because he felt the horror of Zhao thief.


    First, he praised in public, giving Yang Zhong enough face, and letting Yang Zhong let go of his resistance.


    Then he recruited in public and roasted Yang Zhong on the fire.


    Yang Zhong was able to pass the Juren exam, so he was naturally very smart. He knew that if he refused, it would be tantamount to ruining Zhao Han''s good deeds, and he would definitely be retaliated against in the future, so he could only bite the bullet and agree.


    Yang Zhong was the first to surrender and had to follow Zhao Han to the dark. Others can be recruited, but Yang Zhong has absolutely no possibility of being recruited, he will be punished by the court as a model!


    What kind of a traitor is this motherfucker, and his methods of manipulating people''s hearts are too terrifying.


    Switched to other rebels, Yang Zhong would probably have been hacked with a knife, which would inevitably arouse the collective hatred of the scholars. But Zhao Han easily resolved it, and recruited Yang Zhong under his command. The gentry''s heart was also divided, which not only weakened the influence of the murder just now, but some scholars even thought that Zhao Han had the qualifications of a hero.


    Liu Tongsheng thought to himself, no wonder Li Shangshu would follow the thief, this rebel is really extraordinary.


    Zhao Han took Yang Zhong''s hand and said with a smile, "With the help of the king, it is better than a hundred thousand elite soldiers."


    "Zhao...my lord, you''ve praised me." Yang Zhong''s scalp was numb at the moment.


    Zhao Han''s words are murderous, and if they spread to the imperial court, Yang Zhong will definitely be included in the list of core rebels.


    Hey, I��m just an ordinary Juren, I don��t know if I can be admitted to Jinshi, you say I��m better than a hundred thousand elite soldiers?


    Yang Zhong was so wronged that he wanted to cry. He regretted that he stood up and cursed people just now. He would rather be hacked by Zhao Han, at least he would not implicate his family.


    It��s just that, while being wronged, why do you feel so happy?


    With the help of the king, it is better than a hundred thousand elite soldiers. This made Yang Zhong feel a little elated.


    Zhao Han said to Yang Zhong again: "However, I''m afraid I will wrong you. To do things under me, you must start from a small official and a small position, and everything depends on your political achievements to get promoted. Those who are willing to do things and those who are able to do things will be promoted quickly. , would you like to be an experience (document) for the General Military Mansion?"


    "I will do my best!" Yang Zhong also entered the state. Anyway, he has already been a thief, so he should do it well.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han laughed and turned to look at the crowd.


    This good show of "the monarch and his ministers get the right" unexpectedly made some scholars feel itchy, especially those scholars who couldn''t pass the exam.


    A scholar suddenly jumped out, cupped his hands and bowed: "Zong Zongzhen is thirsty for talents and respects corporals. He is really a wise master. I am too late to be talented. I would like to recommend myself to help Zong Town distribute the land. Please start from the Guo family''s field!"


    "Great kindness, please get up quickly, Mr. Guo." Zhao Han stepped forward to help him.


    All the gentry gritted their teeth, this Guo guy is too cunning. There was only one Jinshi in his family''s ancestors, and the neighbors were all big families, occupying only a few thousand acres of land, but the business was booming.


    As long as Zhao Han is involved with this guy, he will not be afraid of dividing the land at all, and it will be more conducive to doing business!


    "Let''s go, the two of you will follow me into the city." Zhao Han held each other, as if he was holding the young lover he just hooked up with.


    Li Musheng suddenly knelt down, and Li Chunan also knelt down: "Gucun Li, I would like to do my best for the town!"


    Zou Mengwen also brought his family brothers to kneel down: "The Zou family of the East Gate is willing to do a great job for the general town!"


    Needless to say, the Li family, Li Banghua has long been a thief. Even if the Li family brothers did not follow the thief, their fathers would probably be implicated.


    Zou Mengwen has no psychological burden. His grandfather, Zou Yuanbiao, was exiled by Zhang Juzheng with his leg broken, but his name was justified after Zhang Juzheng''s death. But since the death of his grandfather, the Zou family has never had a Jinshi, so maybe they can still prosper if they voted for the rebels.


    "I would like to work hard for the general township!"


    Suddenly, a large group of people knelt down at the gate of the city, and they all wanted to sneak into the anti-thief team to do things, and adapt to the situation in the future.


    Liu Tongsheng could only kneel down. It is hard to say whether he can be recruited, but he will definitely not be able to take the No. 1 examination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： 138【Occupy Three Counties】

    Chapter 140 138��Occupy Three Counties��


    "Zhao thief, you will die!"


    "Mr. Zhao, please spare me!"


    The second day Zhao Han entered the city, several gentry were dragged out.


    They were all paralyzed by Zhao Han. Corporal Lixian''s good performance does not mean that the murderer is let go.


    When receiving the soldiers, I asked them by the way.


    Clan members generally do not report, and basically all of them have read books. There are many schoolchildren in ordinary township braves, and from a certain point of view, they are one.


    The house slaves have no psychological burden. Those who are slightly nostalgic expose other masters, and those who are not nostalgic directly confess their own masters. They heard that Zhao Han was also born as a domestic slave, and they were going to distribute fields to them, and they immediately felt that Zhao Han was their own.


    "General Town..." Yang Zhong hesitated to speak, and stayed by Zhao Han''s side for the time being.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Let''s talk."


    Yang Zhong bit the bullet and advised: "Brother Zhang Chang (Zhou Ruixu) didn''t kill anyone himself, he was a Jinshi, why not spare his life to serve the general town?"


    Zhao Han looked at Xiao Huan: "You explain to him."


    Xiao Huan rolled up his sleeves and smiled: "Brother Da Lu, Zongzhen has always followed his word. If he says he wants to kill the culprit, he will definitely kill the culprit. Although Zhou Ruixu didn''t kill anyone himself, he led troops across the river to attack at night. He is the chief evil among the chief evils! Could it be that you want Zong Zhen to break his promise?"


    "Ugh��"


    Yang Zhong has nothing to say, he is just sad because he is a scholar after all.


    Suddenly conquering so many gentry, eight of them are Juren, which of course makes Zhao Han happy. However, these gentry have ulterior motives, and Zhao Han prefers those brave men.


    Xiangyong is mostly a son of a good family, with a literacy rate of over 50%!


    The small landlords and self-cultivating farmers in Jiangxi, not to mention that every family reads books, more than half of them must read books. Although there are people who have only been educated for two or three years because of their poor families, they can at least recognize a few hundred characters.


    Backing Xie Xuelong last year, Zhao Han captured hundreds of Xiangyong, and he has already enjoyed a wave of bonuses.


    Those village braves, after receiving real benefits, many of them have been transformed into grassroots cadres, and have become an important basis for Zhao Han''s rule.


    "General Town, Mr. Li sent it." Secretary Liu Fang sent a report.


    After Zhao Han read it carefully, he handed it to Xiao Huan.


    Xiao Huan looked at it, and said with a smile: "If you can act according to this strategy, the general town will definitely win the hearts of the people!"


    Zhao Han''s initial site was relatively barren and relatively remote. Therefore, the literacy rate and land occupation rate of Liangjiazi are far lower than those in the eastern part of Luling County and Jishui County.


    Li Banghua did not participate in the division of land in Luling County, but after getting the fish scale book, he already had concerns in his heart. Now, Li Banghua presided over the subfield in Jishui again, and soon handed Zhao Han a big data report.


    Owner farmers and small landlords, who can send their children to study, occupy more than three acres of land per capita.


    Based on the previous standard of land distribution, although the reduction of taxes and taxes can benefit good families, it is far less intuitive than more land distribution. Li Banghua suggested that the per capita land distribution can be increased to four mu, so that good families will completely fall to Zhao Han, because most of them can also pick up land for nothing.


    Of course, there is not so much arable land to divide at this stage, but we can make big pies for tenants, self-cultivating farmers, and small landlords, and make up for them when the land expands in the future.


    In addition, Luling and Jishui counties have many mountains and little land, so they can call on the people to reclaim the mountainous land for planting sweet potatoes and other crops. In this way, it can not only strengthen the organization of the peasant association, but also increase the area of ??cultivated land under the control. The people allocated to the mountainous land will be given more fields, and the newly opened mountainous land can be exempted from tax for five years.


    Zhao Han appreciated Li Banghua''s suggestion very much. If four acres of land were allocated per capita, the loyalty of self-cultivating farmers and small landlords would be reaped, and Zhao Han would have countless more literate people. It''s a pity that the area of ??cultivated land in Jiangxi is too small. Take Jishui County as an example, only one tenth of the land can be cultivated, and the rest is either mountains or water!


    After careful consideration, Zhao Han made two decisions:


    First, for all the people in the jurisdiction, the per capita land allocation has increased to three mu. The inherent land of small and large landlords is capped at 20 mu per capita, and those that do not exceed 20 mu are not allowed to be confiscated. This is tantamount to dividing up the land basically, and the land occupied by the government can be ignored.


    Second, let the peasant associations organize the people to reclaim wasteland, firstly to train the peasant associations, and secondly to increase the cultivated land. As for the soil erosion in the mountains, let''s not talk about that for now.


    Zhao Han''s decision was quickly passed on, and the people in the area under his jurisdiction rejoiced.


    Not to mention the former tenants and self-cultivating farmers, even some small landlords, they are all loyal to Zhao Han. Regardless of those small landlords, their families have dozens of mu of land, but they also have a lot of people. Some of them occupy less than three mu of land per capita. Already considered a small landlord.


    Li Banghua used to be considered a small landlord. After the separation of the family, there was only more than ten acres of land left, and the father and son had to go to school. So he kept selling the land, so that the grandmother could not afford to buy a coffin for the burial.


    Zhao Han wrote another letter and asked the secretary to transcribe multiple copies and take it to Li Banghua, Pang Chunlai, Huang Shunfu, Ouyang Zheng, Fei Chun and others.


    The content is about urban vagrants, let them all think about whether they should be allowed to return to their hometowns to divide their land, and if not, how should they be treated.


    Actually, there is no land to divide.


    ��


    Anfu County.


    Fei Ruhe led his troops disguised as a merchant ship and headed straight for the county seat.


    Last year, the bandits in Luling County came once, and then the rebels came again to borrow food. Now this is the third time that Anfu County has encountered bandits.


    Guo Qiao, the magistrate of Anfu County, also recruited hundreds of soldiers, pretending to want to guard the city.


    There is no way to recruit more soldiers, and the gentry in every village and town are raising their walls to protect themselves. Without private donations to recruit soldiers, Guo Zhixian had to pay for it himself, recruiting more than a hundred soldiers, and the money and food he spent was enough for him to feel distressed.


    So, the Sao operation came.


    Guo Qiao ordered the soldiers to guard the gates of the city, in the name of preventing spies, and carefully inspected the people entering the city. Even woodcutters who go to the city to sell firewood have to pay a few cents in city entry tax, anyway, they have to earn back the money they recruited!


    At night, Fei Ruhe took more than 20 soldiers, disembarked early and walked to the county seat.


    Some pushed small carts, some carried firewood, and some carried loads of goods, detoured into the city from various directions.


    "What are you doing?" asked the Shoukamen soldier.


    Fei Ruhe was dressed as a scholar, and with a few servants behind him, he waved a folding fan and said, "Liu He, a Confucian scholar in Jishui, is here to visit a classmate. Why, you dare to search me?"


    The gate guard immediately flattered him and said: "Your Excellency, the county has an order to strictly investigate spies."


    "Don''t you just want money?" Fei Ruhe sneered, "Give him a few, and treat him as a beggar."


    Huang Shun threw a piece of broken silver, deliberately throwing it sideways, but the doorman didn''t catch it, so he bent down to pick it up.


    Fei Ruhe laughed loudly: "Like a dog. Let''s go, enter the city!"


    This guy swaggered into the city, but the guards didn''t dare to stop him, instead they clamored to divide the money.


    Arriving in the city, Fei Ruhe gathered his troops secretly, only twenty or thirty of them, all waiting near the north gate of the city.


    Waited until evening, when the city gates were about to be closed.


    On the merchant ship at the northern pier of the city, Li Zheng suddenly landed with five hundred soldiers.


    "The rebels are coming!"


    The gate guards were shocked, and they all retreated into the city in fright.


    "kill!"


    Fei Ruhe didn''t use a knife this time, but a scribe sword that he wore with him. The soldiers around them mostly used sticks, because they couldn''t bring in weapons because they wanted to avoid searches.


    Fei Ruhe took the lead, and without waiting for the officers and soldiers to assemble, he hacked and killed two people in succession, scaring the officers and soldiers in the door to flee.


    There is no urn city in Anfu County, so it is easy to win the door.


    When the county''s Dianshi led troops to rescue, Fei Ruhe had already formed his formation. He carried a scribe''s sword himself, and the people around him were all sticks, but the tight formation frightened the officers and soldiers to dare to attack by force.


    In a blink of an eye, Li Zheng brought 500 soldiers to kill, followed by Zuo Xiaoliang, civil servants and missionaries.


    Dian Shi was stunned, and suddenly knelt down and shouted: "Welcome the general into the city!"


    "Welcome the general into the city!"


    The officers and soldiers knelt down and shouted, as long as the rebels don''t kill indiscriminately, they are not willing to work hard.


    Zuo Xiaoliang asked, "What is your job now?"


    Dianshi replied: "Peng Zhengqiu, Anfu County Dianshi, came from Fengtian Peng."


    That is the descendant of Peng Shi, the number one scholar in the orthodox dynasty.


    Zuo Xiaoliang said: "You lead people to maintain order in the city, but if there is a fire anywhere, if there is any riot, you are the only one to ask! Good work and rewards."


    Peng Zhengqiu was a little confused. Shouldn''t the officers and soldiers who just joined the bandits confiscate their weapons and put them in custody? How can you rest assured that he will lead the army?


    "The humble job obeys!"


    Peng Zhengqiu suddenly became energetic, and ordered his subordinates to say: "Don''t take the opportunity to loot, follow me to maintain law and order in the city!"


    As for the soldiers brought by Fei Ruhe, they were divided into several teams to occupy the city gate, and the rest all went to the county government.


    When they rushed to the county government, the officials surrendered one after another, and some officials even took the initiative to tie up Guo Qiao, the county magistrate, in order to claim credit.


    Chengnan County School, a group of scholars held weapons, shouting to kill thieves and serve the country, rushing to the county government.


    After running for two streets, there were only a dozen or so scholars left who continued to charge.


    When they rushed to the county government office, there were only a few people left.


    Facing the wolf-like rebels, several scholars looked at each other, and suddenly someone knelt down and shouted: "I''m here to congratulate the general for winning the city!"


    Fei Ruhe didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and sarcastically said: "You are quite quick-witted, so come and help me."


    "I am willing to serve the general." The scholars were all flattered.


    Two or three steps away from Fei Ruhe, a scholar suddenly drew his sword: "The villain will die!"


    Even Fei Ruhe didn''t need to make a move, the soldiers around him had already fired their guns, and three long spears pierced the man''s body.


    Fei Ruhe sneered: "Who else? Come together."


    "Don''t dare, dare not!" The scholars knelt down in horror.


    In this regard, Zhao Han took Anfu County and completely occupied the three counties of Luling, Jishui, and Anfu.


    Huang Shunfu was appointed magistrate of Luling County, Ouyang Zheng was appointed magistrate of Jishui County, and Zuo Xiaoliang was appointed magistrate of Anfu County.


    There is no magistrate for the time being, and the three counties are all under the control of the General Military Mansion. Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Fei Chun and others are all civilian officials of the General Military Mansion.


    In the north, Li Maofang, the governor, and Wang Siren, the military preparation officer, are still working hard to suppress the bandits, and have surrounded Duchang County for half a month.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： 139【Trivia】

    Chapter 141 139��Trivia��


    Zhao Han''s residence changed again and became Ji''an government office.


    It was too late to engrave the plaque on the lintel, so he turned over the plaque of the government office, and wrote the three characters "General Military Administration" on the back with a red pen.


    It may seem ridiculous at first glance, but no one will question the authority of the master inside because of this signboard!


    "Sir, please drink tea!"


    Xiyue brought tea, and Fei Rulan made it for Pang Chunlai herself.


    "Good." Pang Chunlai said cheerfully.


    In the entire backyard of the Military Headquarters, apart from Zhao Han and his wife, only Pang Chunlai moved in.


    This old gentleman has no children, not only Zhao Han''s teacher, but also Zhao Han''s adoptive father, who has been living under the same roof since the incident.


    Zhao Han blew the tea foam, leaned back on the chair comfortably, drank tea and enjoyed the sunset in late autumn.


    Fei Rulan suddenly said: "My husband is only fifty years old, and there is only one maid around me, why don''t you marry a wife to take care of me?"


    Pang Chunlai shook his head and said, "If you are old, you won''t be tired of others."


    Zhao Han suddenly put down his teacup and said, "There is that stubborn landlord who has to raise his troops to fight against the division of land. After the house was confiscated, some children were kept. It is better to choose a young child, two or three years old, and the husband can adopt it to continue the incense. .��


    "Well..." Pang Chunlai was a little moved.


    He used to only think about rebellion, and he had no other distracting thoughts. Now that the cause of rebellion is on the right track, although he has no intention of marrying a wife and starting a family, he still hopes to have an heir��Pang Chunlai''s whole family was killed by the Tartars.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "That''s the decision, choose a bright and bright child, and invite a nurse to feed it."


    "So... that''s fine." Pang Chunlai was happy, and even thought about naming the child.


    After Pang Chunlai was overjoyed, Zhao Han suddenly asked: "Regarding the urban homeless, many think tanks have written letters to discuss. Each has their own opinions, and they can''t agree on what to do. What do you think, sir?"


    "How else can you look at it? There is no land to divide," Pang Chunlai said. "There are still many homeless people who have multiplied in the county for several generations. They don''t know how to farm for a long time. I agree with Xiao Huan''s proposal. Household registration, one is rural household registration, and the other is urban household registration."


    Zhao Han''s head hurts because of this matter, he really can''t think of any good way, and the same is true of the think tanks under his command.


    Fortunately, there is no need to worry for the time being, because the homeless people in Ji''an Fucheng joined the army in large numbers last winter, and followed Zhao Han to the countryside to divide the land. As a result, there is a shortage of urban labor, which not only makes it easier to find work, but also increases wages. Even the hawkers who sell things are doing better business than before because of fewer competitors.


    Many of the vagrants in Jishui County were recruited by the gentry to defend the city. When Zhao Han attacked the city, he had promised that all the soldiers who turned back would be given land. The remaining nomads, in the absence of competitors, can also raise their incomes.


    As for Anfu County, the county seat is not that prosperous. Conscripting 200 vagrants into the army can also ease the conflicts among vagrants.


    are temporary policies, and can only ensure employment as much as possible.


    In many cities in the south of the Ming Dynasty, the reason why gang organizations were spread all over was that there were too many unemployed people, which led to a large number of idle youths going to gangsters.


    When fighting for hegemony in the country, you can recruit vagrants as soldiers, or even recruit gangsters as soldiers. You can''t recruit too many at a time, you have to disperse them among the troops, and mix a few of the two or three hundred people, and gradually assimilate the ruffians.


    As for the unification of the whole country, the urban gangsters will directly immigrate.


    Aren��t you good at fighting?


    Go to Qiongzhou (Hainan) and Dongfan (Taiwan) first, and fight with the natives on the islands. These two islands can accommodate millions of people.


    Not to mention, there is the infinitely vast overseas land!


    After chatting for a while, Pang Chunlai suddenly asked, "Is there any news about Zhong Cong?"


    Zhong Cong is Xu Ying, the name Pang Chunlai took, and that is his real son in his heart.


    "Not yet, Nanchang is not easy to deal with, I only gave him a few hundred taels of silver. The store can be sold, but it depends on whether there are vacancies." Zhao Han laughed.


    Pang Chunlai was a little unhappy: "Actually, Zhong Cong can be transferred back. Not to mention being a magistrate, it is also possible to work as a civilian in the General Military Administration."


    Zhao Han shook his head: "I am of great use to Brother Xu."


    The use of **** is nothing more than intelligence chiefs.


    Pang Chunlai felt very sorry for Xu Ying, and he was even more afraid that in the future when the nation was established, the intelligence leader would be easily wiped out by the emperor.


    At the same time, Pang Chunlai also wanted to train Xu Ying and become a great help for his subordinates.


    Although there are only three counties now, there are already signs of factions inside.


    One is the elder faction, that is, the people Zhao Han brought from Qianshan, and officials from Huangjia Town and its surrounding areas.


    The second is the defector faction, that is, the landowners in Yongyang Town and the east who volunteered to donate land, and the Xiangyong (Xie Xuelong''s department) who was captured by Zhao Han. During the second large-scale land distribution, many of these people became grassroots officials.


    The third is the Jishui School, headed by Li Banghua, with a large number of scholars who have recently become thieves.


    Of course, there are no conflicts, let alone factional struggles, but they are getting closer.


    This is an inevitable development trend. If you want to eradicate factions, unless Zhao Han has all robots.


    In ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, no regime can be an exception.


    Send Pang Chunlai back to rest, and Zhao Han walks back slowly.


    Xiyue is teaching the new helper a lesson, it seems that something has broken the rules. Now in Zhao Han''s courtyard, the number of servants has increased to six, which can be regarded as setting a standard for officials.


    Officials from the countryside will inevitably talk about style after entering the city.


    Take Zhao Han''s military secretary Huang Shunde as an example. Now there are five servants in the family, and he dare not recruit more than Zhao Han.


    "Chief Town, we''ve found out." Xiao Huan came in to report on his work.


    Zhao Han asked: "How?"


    "It''s almost laughable." Xiao Huan laughed himself as he spoke.


    Xiao Huan is now not only a think tank, but also in charge of the Independent Commission Against Corruption of the General Armed Forces Administration, focusing on corruption after entering the city.


    Huang Shunde just brought his wife and children here, and the family hired five helpers, and was soon reported. Xiao Huan didn''t dare to investigate immediately. After all, he was Zhao Han''s secretary, so he came here to ask for instructions.


    "Speak directly." Zhao Han called Xiao Huan to sit down and drink tea.


    Xiao Huan took a sip of tea and said, "Huang Shunde wants to save face. But he doesn''t have much salary, and he doesn''t dare to be corrupt, so he can''t afford to hire so many helpers. So he hired some short-term workers to go home, and only do one or two jobs every day." Doing chores every hour, boasting to the outside world that he has five servants in his family."


    Nima, part-time workers are also considered servants?


    Zhao Han shook his head and sighed, the mud couldn''t support the wall. It has to be beaten, otherwise Huang Shunde will definitely be a big embezzler when the territory grows in the future.


    If you still don''t restrain yourself after beating, you can only change the secretary.


    Zhao Han asked: "In the past month, how many people have been investigated and dealt with?"


    Xiao Huan said: "Seven. Five here in Fucheng, and two in Jishui County. There is not much money to be corrupted in the countryside, but there is a lot of money in the city. The most embezzled is more than sixty taels, and the least embezzled is eight taels. "


    "Notify the three counties and let everyone know about it," Zhao Han ordered, "Anyone who takes more than 20 liang of bribes will have their land confiscated. The embezzler will be fined to burn lime and charcoal in the mountains, and his wife will be ordered to remarry as soon as possible!" "


    Very inhumane, not only punished himself, but also made his wife remarry.


    But extremely merciful, did not track down parents, brothers and children. You know, in ancient times, people often sat down frequently, not to mention that family members would be punished, and even neighbors would suffer.


    Zhao Han also said: "Anyone who embezzles less than ten taels will have one mu of land confiscated and be dealt with in a downgrade. For embezzlement between ten taels and twenty taels, two mu of land will be confiscated and downgraded."


    Zhao Han has no shortage of talents now, there are literate scholars all over the place, only the talents who are really willing to obey.


    Xiao Huan said: "After notifying the three counties, the corruption will definitely be frightened away."


    Fei Rulan came out with preserved fruit: "Mr. Xiao, eat some snacks."


    "Thank you ma''am!" Xiao Huan stood up quickly.


    "Sit down quickly." Fei Rulan smiled.


    The civil and military high-ranking officials respect this lady very much. Not only Zhao Han has no official airs, but even his wife is generous and decent.


    Fei Rulan is still in contact with Xiaohong and Xiaocui, trying to find a suitable partner for the unmarried high-level personnel.


    Fei Rulan smiled and said, "I heard that Huangzhi County (Huang Shunfu) received a divorce case?"


    "It''s not a reconciliation," Xiao Huan explained, "There was a concubine of a big family who was often abused by his wife. He escaped two days ago, went to the county government to complain, and said he wanted to join the missionary group."


    Fei Rulan asked, "How did Huangzhi County decide?"


    Xiao Huan said: "For keeping domestic slaves in violation of the order, the big family will be fined five taels of silver. Not only will the concubine be allowed to set up her own family, but the big family will be asked to compensate the concubine ten taels of silver."


    The "Law of the Ming Dynasty" has long stipulated that civilians are not allowed to take concubines. Only when they are over 40 years old and have no children can they legally take a concubine in order to continue the incense.


    Even the clan has regulations, the county king (and prince) level, only at the age of twenty-five and childless, can legally take two concubines. Thirty years old and no son, the county king (and the prince) can have four concubines. As the king of the county, four concubines are as good as the sky.


    In fact, Zhao Han doesn''t need to make too many rules, he can govern strictly in accordance with the "Law of the Ming Dynasty".


    There is no clan in his territory, and he does not recognize the official position of the Ming Dynasty, so as long as the concubines are willing, they can go to the government to tell each other. They must all be illegal concubines!


    If one wins, there must be a second or a third. Now the big families in the whole city are not allowing concubines to go out alone.


    After Xiao Huan left, Fei Rulan sat in Zhao Han''s arms and asked with a smile, "Aren''t you taking a concubine?"


    "Can I still take the lead in breaking the rules?" Zhao Han asked back.


    "How about becoming the emperor?" Fei Rulan asked.


    Zhao Han couldn''t answer: "Let''s talk about it later."


    Aside from the emperor''s personal preferences, the Sannomiya Sixth Court and the like are more like political tasks. It is nothing more than spreading seeds widely and ensuring that there is an heir, which can greatly improve the stability of the country.


    Even when the emperor favors a certain concubine when he has no children, he will be advised by officials.


    Fei Rulan rubbed her lower abdomen and murmured, "It''s been almost half a year since we had intercourse, why haven''t I conceived yet?"


    "Ma''am, don''t worry," Zhao Han said with a thief, "I will definitely work hard tonight..."


    "General Town!"


    Someone outside the hospital suddenly reported.


    Fei Rulan stood up quickly, and Zhao Han could only sigh.


    He stipulated that officials should rest once every five days, but he himself could not rest. He had already met with many subordinates in one afternoon.


    "come in."


    "In the main town, there are merchants from the south. The rebel army in Ruijin has broken through Huichang County, and will show the heads of Changzhi County and Nanjiang Generals!"


    Zhao Han stood up and applauded: "Good job!"


    The Ruijin Peasant Army is very powerful. Last year they were driven into the mountains by Xie Xuelong, but this year they took over the two counties of Ruijin and Huichang. He also killed the Southern Jiangxi general, who was the military commander with the highest position in Jiangxi-in the early years of Chongzhen, there was no Jiangxi General Army.


    (Refresh after reading, a map of Jiangxi will be attached at the end of the chapter.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： 140 [Four provinces besieged and suppressed Zhao Han] (for the leader "six sons")

    Chapter 142 140 [Four provinces encircled and suppressed Zhao Han] (addition for the leader "Six sons are afraid of water")


    After the autumn harvest this year, not only did the peasant army in Ruijin County grow stronger, but also a peasant uprising broke out in Longquan County.


    Longquan County is the Suichuan County of the later generations. It is very poor with many mountains and little land.


    There is a Longquan Hundred Households Institute here. Although it is only a small hundred households, it has been developed for two hundred years, and it has even graduated from the military.


    The little arable land was divided up by military officers and gentry.


    When the news came that Zhao Han occupied the three counties in central Jiangxi, Longquan County, which was only two counties away, also broke out an uprising of military households. The military households united with the tenants, killed military officials and landlords, rushed into the county seat and killed the county magistrate, and hung the banner of "Practice justice for the sky" on the tower.


    The censor Chen Yuding came to Jiangxi with great joy. As soon as he took office, he felt his scalp go numb!


    This guy came to Nanchang in mid-October. First, he heard that Zhao bandits had seized three counties, and then the Southern Jiangxi General was killed, and then Longquan County was also occupied by rebels.


    Inquire carefully, good guy, Nanfeng County is long gone, and there are bandits rebelling in Qianshan County.


    "Da Yinggong, why are you not moving at all?" Chen Yuding asked.


    Zuo Buzheng He Yingrui said: "How can there be nothing? The Jiangxi Third Division is doing its best to assist the governor in suppressing bandits. Otherwise, where will Governor Li''s troops come from?"


    Chen Yuding said anxiously: "After more than half a year of suppression, the Duchang bandits are still occupying the county. What kind of bandits are they suppressing?"


    "The water bandits in Poyang Lake have been completely wiped out. Duchang rebels have also been besieged for many days, and they will definitely be captured within this year!" He Yingrui didn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen Yuding, he was spending money to promote relations, and he would be transferred back to the center soon .


    Damn Jiangxi, whoever wants to be an official will come, He Yingrui just wants to leave early.


    The two of them didn''t agree with each other, and broke up unhappy.


    Back to the temporary mansion, the slave reported that a man named Xiao Puyun asked to see him, and Chen Yuding hurriedly invited him in.


    Xiao Puyun cried when he met him: "The inspector told me that the Zhao thief indiscriminately killed the landlords and distributed the land of the good people to the tenants. He used to confuse people''s hearts. Even... even Li Mengan turned to the thief!"


    "But Li Mengan, Minister of the Ministry of War a few years ago?" Chen Yuding said in surprise.


    Xiao Puyun said: "It''s him!"


    Chen Yuding felt that the situation was getting more and more serious, and hurriedly asked, "Who else is following the thief?"


    "There are too many thieves," Xiao Puyun resented that the government did not send troops to Ji''an Mansion quickly, causing his father and brother to be killed. He immediately framed him and said, "Jiangzhou''s military equipment is Wang Siren, and his teacher is Jishui Liu Yingqiu, the son of Liu Yingqiu. Liu Tongsheng has also joined the bandits. Then Wang Siren must have colluded with Zhao bandits, and he stayed in Duchang and refused to go south to suppress the bandits!"


    Chen Yuding wondered: "The rogues in the north rebelled, and most of the gentry died with their families. Why are there so many gentry in Jiangxi following the thieves?"


    Xiao Puyun said: "The thieves in the north kill and rob food, and then flee to other places. How can the gentry follow the thieves? Even if they want to follow the thieves, they will be chopped down by the thieves. This Luling Zhao thief is different. He is a scholar of Jishui himself. As long as the gentry hand over the land, he will not rob money and food, and will not kill people indiscriminately. In order to save the lives of the people, the gentry is often forced to submit. This guy also distributed all the land of the landlord to the head of Guizhou, and the common people were all killed. It''s bewitching! According to the inspection, what is Zhao''s rebellion shouting?"


    "What are you shouting for?" Chen Yuding asked.


    Xiao Puyun gritted his teeth and said: "The world is one!"


    "The world is in harmony?" Chen Yuding thought he heard it wrong.


    "Exactly," Xiao Puyun said, "in the three counties of Luling, Jishui, and Anfu, many poor scholars were bewitched by the Zhao thief just because they were allocated a few acres of land, and they all spontaneously took refuge in him. You can speak of integrity! Today, in the three counties in Central Jiangxi, the common people only know that there is a Zhao thief, but they don��t know that there is a Ming emperor!"


    Chen Yuding inquired about the situation carefully again, and Xiao Puyun talked about it all at once.


    At night, Chen Yuding held a lamp to write memorials.


    Not only impeached Jiangxi officials for their ineffectiveness in suppressing bandits, but also impeached the former inspector censor. He was unwilling to blame his predecessor.


    Moreover, Chen Yuding was still in the memorial, requesting the establishment of Jiangxi General Army and the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi to send troops.


    After finishing writing the memorial, Chen Yuding felt exhausted. He knew that he was in trouble, and that Luling Zhao thief was an extraordinary rebel!


    By the way, Chen Yuding in history first defected to the Manchu Qing Dynasty, was dismissed later, and ran to become Zheng Chenggong''s teacher.


    Zheng Chenggong failed to resist the Qing Dynasty. Chen Yuding was captured and beheaded by the Qing army. No regrets."


    Another complicated official, he had no psychological burden to vote in the Qing Dynasty, and he would rather die than regret in resisting the Qing Dynasty.


    Chen Yuding was afraid of the delay of the memorial, so he simply paid for the money himself, asked his servants to hire a boat and went straight to the capital, and entrusted his mentor to hand over the memorial.


    Only one and a half months later, Chongzhen saw the memorial, and was so angry that he directly kicked the book case.


    He urgently summoned the ministers of the cabinet, slapped the table and shouted: "Jiangxi is so corrupt, I only found out today, what do Jiangxi''s third divisions and Jiangxi governors do!"


    The ministers were too frightened to speak, there were too many unlucky things this year.


    In the summer, Huang Taiji unified Monan Mongolia, and on the way back from the West Chahar, he ran to announce the great looting. This means that the Tartars don''t have to go east anymore, they can attack directly from Shanxi!


    Just a few days ago, the armies of the five provinces encircled the rogue bandits. As a result, Luonan was defeated, and the deputy general of Huguang was killed by the rebels.


    The ministers were summoned urgently, thinking they were discussing the rogues, but unexpectedly they were Jiangxi rebels.


    "Look for yourselves!" Chongzhen threw the memorial.


    Shoufu Wen Tiren quickly picked it up, read it quickly, and handed the memorial to the second assistant.


    Don''t look at Wen Tiren not doing his job, he has achieved a lot this year. Li Changgeng, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, Hu Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and Zhou Shipu, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, were all overturned by Wen Tiren, and these three ministers were replaced by the sworn enemies of the Donglin Party.


    The survivors of the Eunuch Party and the Qi, Chu, and Zhejiang Party fought viciously with each other with the Donglin Party, and Wen Tiren stood by and watched the show as a lone official!


    Chen Yuding''s memorial was circulated in the hands of the cabinet ministers, but no one was willing to speak first.


    Chongzhen was so angry that he even laughed angrily: "A rebel actually called for the unity of the world to rebel. It is extremely absurd and ridiculous! And that Li Banghua, who was an important minister of the Ministry of War, took the lead in following the bandits!"


    Xie Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, who was born in the Lu Party, finally spoke at this moment: "The Li family in Gucun, Jiangxi Province, but anyone who is an official in the court will be interrogated in prison."


    Chongzhen said angrily: "Go to prison, arrest them all!"


    Ministry Minister Liu Zunxian said: "Jiangxi''s three divisions and the governor of Jiangxi should all be recalled to the central government for questioning."


    This is the political enemy''s attack. Hou Xun, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, quickly said: "Your Majesty, Chen Yushi''s memorial said that Jiangxi''s third division and governor are attacking the thieves in Duchang. Duchang County is very important. Why not wait for them to destroy the capital?" The Chang bandits, going south to conquer the Luling bandits? The most urgent task is to order Shen Yulong, governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, to gather troops from Guangdong, Guangxi, Fujian, and Jiangxi provinces to first wipe out the southern Jiangxi bandits. "


    Li Kangxian, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, echoed: "What Hou Shangshu said is very true. Jiangxi can suppress the collection of autumn grain and recruit more soldiers to suppress bandits."


    "Suppression, suppression, and suppression again," Chongzhen said angrily, "When is Jiangxi''s money and food not suppressed? Since I became the throne, Jiangxi has never paid the full amount of taxes in any year!"


    No one dared to speak, the emperor was furious.


    After a long time, Chongzhen finally spoke: "Let the governor of Fujian, assist the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, first wipe out the southern Jiangxi bandits, and then go north to conquer the Luling Zhao bandits!"


    Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Shen Youlong, although he doesn''t understand military strategy, is good at employing people and knows how to leave wars to professionals.


    Fujian Governor Zou Weilian, together with Zheng Zhilong two years ago, destroyed the lair of the pirate Liu Xiang. Last year, another eight days of **** battles drove the Dutch out of Xiamen and captured the Dutch colonial leader.


    The two of them work together, enough for Zhao Han to drink a pot.


    Fortunately, the chief assistant Wen Tiren was there. In history, Zou Weilian was framed and dismissed by Wen Tiren.


    Zou Weilian was also unlucky. He was dismissed after winning the battle, and died of illness in his hometown the next year.


    At this moment, Wen Tiren remained silent, just waiting for Shen Youlong and Zou Weilian to make mistakes. If the two of them can''t destroy Zhao Han for a long time, or if they lose the battle, then they will wait to bear the emperor''s wrath. Wen Tiren will not let this opportunity pass by.


    During the incident, Xue Guoguan suddenly said: "Your Majesty, according to Chen Yushi''s memorial, Jiangzhou''s military preparations are for Wang Siren, and there may be suspicions of collaborating with rebels."


    "Nonsense," Li Kangxian was furious, "Chen Yushi''s memorial, I have already written it clearly. Wang Siren secretly communicated with the rebels. It''s just that he heard about it, and he didn''t dare to be sure, and he didn''t dare to hide it!"


    Military Minister Zhang Fengyi also said: "Wang Siren''s character is still trustworthy, and he will never do anything to collude with rebels."


    Wen Tiren frowned suddenly. Although Zhang Fengyi was not his henchman, he was also his helper. Why did he speak for the Donglin Party instead?


    It can only prove that Wang Siren is very popular.


    Li Changgeng, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, who was taken down by Wen Tiren this year, also holds Wang Siren in high regard.


    Zhang Fengyi felt that Wen Tiren was unhappy, so he immediately changed the subject: "Your Majesty, do you want to set up Jiangxi General Army?"


    Chongzhen thought carefully, and suddenly said: "The commander of Jinyiwei, Li Ruolian, can be the commander-in-chief of Jiangxi."


    This appointment made the ministers want to complain, but they all refrained from opening their mouths.


    Although Chongzhen did a lot of stupid things, he did one thing right, and that was to add a military examination.


    In the previous martial arts, there were only Wu Jinshi, and the examinations were supervised by civil officials. Since the Chongzhen Dynasty, there have been military champions, and these warriors can also be disciples of the emperor.


    Wu Jinshi was grateful for this, and many **** martyrs emerged.


    For example, this Li Ruolian, facing Li Zicheng''s attack, fought to the last moment in Beijing.


    In this regard, the imperial court finally took Zhao Han seriously. The governors of Guangdong and Guangxi, the governors of Fujian, the governors of Jiangxi, and the generals of Jiangxi all took Zhao Han as their final conquest targets.


    After talking about the Jiangxi matter, the monarchs and ministers began to discuss the rogue matter again.


    Governor of the five provinces, Chen Qiyu, this unlucky guy must be finished. After such a big defeat, the skin will peel off even if you don''t die. The best end is to be sent to the frontier.


    Chongzhen and the ministers had been arguing for several days, and finally decided on the candidate for the new governor of the five provinces - Hong Chengchou!


    (Thanks to the leader of 99 Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu for the reward, and thanks to all the book friends who rewarded and subscribed!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： 141 【Secret Agent Xu Ying】

    Chapter 143 141��Secret Agent Xu Ying��


    Xu Ying brought seven people to Nanchang, namely: Mission Officer Li Weisheng, Nuer Army Commander Liu Hui, Nuer Army Corps Commander Xiao Zhizhong, Secretary of the General Military Administration Deng Yan, Wuxing Town Inn Manager Huang Daliang, Wuxing Town Inn Chef Huang Gui, inn assistant cook Huang Fu in Wuxing Town.


    In the city of Nanchang, it is still possible to find a place to live, but the rent is very expensive.


    It is difficult to find a store, and there are no vacancies in good locations.


    Xu Ying struggled for half a month, traveled all over Nanchang City, and finally rented a residential house outside Jinxian Gate.


    Jinxian Gate, also known as Fuzhou Gate, is located in the south of Nanchang City, and there are vegetable fields and cemeteries outside the city. Vegetable sellers enter the city from here, and mourners leave the city from here, so there are sayings such as "carrying barrels and selling vegetables to Fuzhou Gate" and "crying and crying into Xianmen Gate".


    Renting a house outside Jinxian Gate, firstly, the rent is very cheap, secondly, it is convenient to buy groceries, and thirdly, it is easy to escape if things are revealed.


    Going further west is Huimin Gate, which is the southwest side of Nanchang City, where there are Puxian Temple and Granary. There were a lot of people burning incense and worshiping Buddha, and there were also a lot of people transporting food, and many vegetable vendors also came to sell vegetables.


    Further to the west is Guangrunmen, that is, the west and south of Nanchang City, which is already close to the riverside wharf. There are many shops and bustle, this is the first choice for opening a shop!


    Xu Ying took people to inquire for several days, and the storefronts in prosperous areas are extremely expensive, and no one is willing to sublet or transfer them.


    I had no choice but to rent a storefront in a less lively alley between Huiminmen and Guangrunmen. The store is not big, except for the back kitchen, there are only a few tables.


    I have to give gifts to the head of the workshop here, and then report to the government, and the door stall tax must be paid.


    On the first day of opening, there were no serious customers, but a few gangsters came.


    "Guests, please come in, what do you want to eat?" Shichang Liu Hui plays the shop clerk, who used to be an inn clerk.


    A few gangsters entered the store, and first slapped their sticks on the table: "You open a restaurant here, have you visited Fourth Master Xiao?"


    Xu Ying hurried over, cupped her hands and said, "I haven''t had time to see you yet."


    "No need to go, it''s the same if we come here," the gangster patted the table and said, "Your store is not big, you pay half a coin a month, and I guarantee that no one will dare to come here to make trouble."


    Xu Ying immediately presented the copper coins: "Naturally, you have to abide by the rules. Half the money is enough, and the remaining few pennies, please have tea."


    The hooligans were very happy. Although in addition to the protection fee, each of them could get more than ten pennies, it is still rare for Xu Ying to have such a good eye.


    The gangster asked again: "What do you sell here?"


    "The opening today, lack of preparation," Xu Ying shouted, "Huang Gui, six bowls of spicy noodles!"


    These two chefs were both trained by Zhao Han himself, and taught more than ten signature dishes.


    "Hiss, so spicy!"


    "It''s so spicy."


    "This side is really amazing."


    "..."


    The six gangsters shouted spicy and cool at the same time. Jiangxi people really have a gene for eating spicy food.


    Xu Ying took the opportunity to say: "I''m new here, so I don''t know the local rules. There are prominent people nearby, who should be treated carefully?"


    The leader of the gangster smiled and said: "The number one person, of course, is our fourth master Xiao. The cattle and horses (gangsters) from the west to the south of the city are under his control. Master Zhou outside the Puxian Temple is also the number one person. His daughter belongs to Master Dusi. The concubine in the sixth room. And Master Liu from Guangyuanmen..."


    After some inquiries, a lot of news came out, but it was all about the market situation outside the city.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, the gangsters complained that they were not full, so Xu Ying hurriedly asked the waiter to continue the noodles. After these guys were full, they didn''t want to give money, they just smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, your noodles here are delicious, brother, come back next time, and pay the bill first today."


    Hanging a ghost account, it is clear that no money will be given.


    Xu Ying smiled and said: "It''s easy to say, easy to say, brothers, go slowly."


    In the blink of an eye, the store opened for half a month, and the number of diners gradually increased, and there were many repeat customers. Four of the six tables could be filled.


    At the same time, Xu Ying herself often went to the city, taking various walks in prefectural and county schools. He declared to the outside world that his name was Huang Ying, a scholar from Luling County. His parents and brothers were killed by rebels. He escaped with only a few slaves and came to Nanchang to seek a living.


    Xu Ying was quite talented in the first place, but after going back and forth, she actually made a few friends.


    Then��


    "Brother Zhong Cong, this is your fellow villager Xiao Juren." A school friend helped introduce him.


    Xiao Puyun clasped his fists and said, "My humble Xiao Puyun, I believe it."


    Xu Ying quickly returned the gift: "Huang Ying, courtesy name Zhong Cong."


    Xiao Puyun asked: "In the seventh year of Tianqi, I don''t know when my virtuous brother will enter school?"


    Xu Ying replied: "Chongzhen entered school for four years."


    A Juren, a scholar, it has nothing to do with it.


    Moreover, the number of Jinshi in Luling County is second only to Jishui County, and the number of Juren and Xiucai is even more numerous. It is normal for them not to know each other.


    Xiao Puyun said: "My dear brother, I organized a ''Homecoming Association'' in Nanchang, and the members are all scholars from Luling, Jishui, and Anfu counties. We will gather at Puxian Temple tomorrow. Come with us. We should work together to cut off Zhao thief!"


    Xu Ying became more and more guilty, so she bit the bullet and agreed.


    The next day, Xu Ying came to Puxian Temple and found that there were more than 30 people present. Among them, there is one Juren, thirteen scholars, and the rest are Tongsheng.


    Xu Ying only dared to say that her home is in Tianhe Town, which belongs to Fei Yinggong''s territory, and the remote location should not meet the "same village".


    "Tianhe Town was also taken by Zhao Thieves?"


    A scholar suddenly spoke, but it was Master Huang''s son Huang Shunli. The guy cupped his hands and said, "After Huang Shunli and Zhao''s rebellion, the first one to kill was my father."


    Xu Ying broke out in a cold sweat, and responded with a sigh: "Hey, Tianhe Town is next to Huangjia Town. Although it is located in the mountains, how can it be spared?"


    "This Zhao thief is really hateful, I only sigh that the money and food have not been brought out, otherwise I will definitely recruit soldiers to fight back!" Another scholar beat his chest and stamped his feet.


    Xiao Puyun said: "Brother Jiewu, Brother Yin, has now defected to Governor Li. A few days ago, I went to Duchang County. The time of the Duchang rebels is numbered. We only need to wait for the Duchang rebels to be wiped out." , Governor Li and Wang Bingbei will definitely go south to conquer the Zhao bandits!"


    "How does Chen Yushi react?" a scholar asked.


    Xiao Puyun said: "Master Xun Press has sent out a memorial, and he said that he will report the situation of the bandits truthfully. If His Majesty knows about this matter, and knows that Jiangxi has fallen to several counties, he will definitely let the soldiers from Guangdong and Fujian come to encircle and suppress them!"


    This is for sure, if there is only Zhao Han, maybe the other provinces will not be disturbed.


    But Nangan, Nanfeng, Qianshan, and Longquan are all rebellious, and the uprising army can be said to be blooming everywhere, so they must rely on guest soldiers from other provinces.


    "Great!" Everyone was overjoyed.


    Guest soldiers from other provinces will definitely burn, kill and loot when they come to Jiangxi, but it''s none of these scholars'' business?


    They all belong to the diehards. Their family��s land, money and food were robbed.


    This "Homecoming Meeting" is very interesting. We meet once every two weeks to exchange the latest news. It is simply a natural information station.


    Everyone had a vegetarian meal in Puxian Temple, chanted poems in the afternoon, and dispersed in the evening.


    Xu Ying was about to leave when Huang Shunli suddenly caught up: "My brother Zhong Cong, I am in Huangjia Town and you are in Tianhe Town. Our hometowns are very close. Now we are all suffering and came to Nanchang. With such a fate, we must get closer in the future." .��


    "It should be so." Xu Ying said along the other side.


    The two left the temple together, Huang Shunli asked: "Your brother is also surnamed Huang, so we shouldn''t be of the same clan?"


    Xu Ying replied: "My ancestors moved from Fucheng, and the genealogy has not been brought out. This is really not good."


    "Where does my brother live?" Huang Shunli asked again.


    Xu Ying replied: "Outside Jinxian Gate, half a mile away from the city gate."


    Huang Shunli said: "It''s very far away there. Two or three miles to the south, there are graveyards everywhere."


    "I didn''t bring much money, so I could only live in a poor place." Xu Ying said.


    "Oh, I''m not like this," Huang Shunli sighed, "When I ran away from Fucheng for my brother, I brought my slaves with me. As soon as I got to the pier, the servants colluded with my concubines and eloped. All these years, I have only one heir, and he died of illness before arriving in Nanchang, and now only my wife will never leave."


    Xu Ying comforted: "My brother''s condolences."


    Huang Shunli wiped his tears and said: "To be honest, there is almost no rice for the pot these days, and money is really tight. I don''t know... I don''t know my brother..."


    Xu Ying suddenly smiled and said: "That''s easy to say, just follow me home to get the silver."


    Huang Shunli was already poor. In Ji��an, because he didn��t have enough money to visit brothels, he was detained by a bustard to force him to redeem his debts. Now there is no support from the family, and all the concubines, maids, and servants around him have disappeared, leaving only one regular wife who is still suffering.


    After this guy came to Nanchang, he had to look for people to borrow money everywhere. All members of the "Returning Home" were borrowed, and now everyone avoids him.


    Seeing Huang Shunli chasing Xu Ying away, the other scholars all smiled heartily, gloating that someone would be taken advantage of.


    Back to the rented courtyard, it was already dark.


    Huang Shunli followed happily, and bumped into Huang Daliang who had already returned from the store.


    "Three...Third young master!" Huang Daliang exclaimed in surprise.


    Huang Shunli had no impression of Huang Daliang, and said in a daze, "You are..."


    Xu Ying felt that she was going to reveal her secrets, so she gestured immediately. Xiao Zhizhong slashed down from behind with a single knife, and then hacked Huang Shunli to death with two additional knifes.


    Xu Ying ordered: "Pull off all the valuable things on him, and throw the body into the streets in the middle of the night."


    Back in the room, Xu Ying''s heart was pounding. After changing my mood for a while, I took out the cipherbook and wrote a letter, which read: "On the patrol, the emperor knows about it, or a joint provincial encirclement and suppression. Time is running out for the Duchang Rebel Army."


    On the morning of the second day, Xu Ying saw many people surrounding Huang Shunli''s body not far from her house.


    Some officials even came and asked about the situation.


    Xu Ying rushed forward and cried loudly: "Brother, you died so badly, I shouldn''t have lent you money, and let you be targeted by gangsters!"


    "Do you know him?" the official asked.


    Xu Ying wiped her tears and said, "I want the messenger to know that my elder brother and I are both scholars in Luling County. We checked the genealogy yesterday, and we are actually brothers of the same clan. The hateful Luling thief Zhao killed my elder brother''s family and me. , we can only flee to Nanchang for refuge. No idea... No idea, my brother was struggling, so I borrowed him five taels of silver. ...Brother, you died unjustly!"


    Members of the Home Returning Association have also received news one after another, and they have no sympathy for Huang Shunli.


    It is true that this guy borrows money everywhere, and it has already made people hate him, but he will be cleaner after death.


    In order to show her benevolence and righteousness, Xu Ying took Huang Shunli''s wife to take care of her.


    This woman''s surname is Liu, she is only 21 years old, and she is beautiful and dignified. She was married from a neighboring village, and she didn''t live in Huangjia Town for a few days, so she moved to Fucheng with her husband.


    Even Huang Daliang and the others have only seen him twice from a distance, so they are not afraid of being recognized if they show their secrets.


    Knowing that Xu Ying took Huang Shunli''s widow to take care of her, some scholars felt that Xu Ying valued love and righteousness, and some scholars secretly ridiculed and envied her��that little widow is so beautiful.


    No matter what, Xu Ying became famous in the "Homecoming Association", and he was bound to be invited to various gatherings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： 142 [Theory on the division of land in Datong]

    Chapter 144 142 [Theory of Datong Dividing Fields]


    Early morning.


    Several helpers were clearing the snow, and the deputy captain of the personal guard Liu Zhu hurried over.


    "In the general town, some people came to send winter animals, and they all said they didn''t want them, but they still refused to leave." Liu Zhu had a sad face when he spoke, but his tone was full of pride.


    Winter animals are a means for landlords to exploit tenants. Taking advantage of the winter solstice festival, tenants are forced to give gifts, and they must be poultry and livestock.


    Now, the military households near Fucheng turned over completely after dividing the fields, and took the initiative to bring gifts and ran to Zhao Han to celebrate the winter solstice.


    Zhao Han said: "Go and explain to the people that you are not allowed to give gifts to officials. If you insist on giving them, let them send them to the nursing home. Those who leave the winter animals and leave will also be sent to the nursing home. "


    "Obey!" Liu Zhu trotted away.


    Each town has a nursing home, which is not large in scale and is functioning well. They have jobs throughout the year, such as making cloth shoes for soldiers, sewing some military padded clothes, etc. Many urban homeless people also make shoes and sell them to the General Military Office.


    Fei Rulan held a big cloak in her hand, chased it out and shouted: "Put this on, it''s very cold today, don''t catch a cold!"


    Zhao Han turned around with a smile, Fei Rulan had already walked up to him, quickly helping Zhao Han put on the cloak.


    This is a double-breasted smock, and Fei Rulan personally sewed a goose feather cloak. After Zhao Han put it on, he felt warm and light, reminiscent of a down jacket.


    Walking to the Yamen in the front yard, Li Banghua has returned from Jishui and is waiting for a meeting.


    As we said before, the number of county exams in the Ming Dynasty was the largest. Tens of thousands of people took the exam in Linchuan County, Jiangxi Province.


    The quality of scholars in Jishui County is higher, but due to the area of ??cultivated land, there are not as many scholars as in Linchuan County. However, in Jishui (excluding the county seat) with a total of 120,000 people, there are also four to five thousand scholars who have read the Four Books and Five Classics. If you count a few hundred people who are literate, they can directly exceed ten thousand, and even some tenant children can recognize a few words. .


    By the way, land mergers were serious at the end of the Ming Dynasty, resulting in a decrease in the number of scholars in Jiangxi, and the number of Jinshi was also much smaller than before.


    In the middle and early Ming Dynasty, a large number of impoverished children in Jiangxi were admitted to Jinshi. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, Jinshi from poor families in Jiangxi was very rare.


    After Li Banghua came forward to appeal, countless low-level scholars took refuge, and the number of "talents" has exploded.


    In order to prevent cheating in the distribution of land, scholars from Jishui County were transferred to Anfu County to assist in the distribution of land. The scholars from Anfu County were transferred to Jishui to help divide the fields.


    It is often a missionary officer, who takes a few newly recruited scholars and distributes them to the villages to organize the distribution of fields. In this case, the work of dividing the fields in the two counties was quickly completed, and then the peasant associations of the two counties were formed.


    "General Town!"


    Everyone stood up.


    Zhao Han raised his hand and said, "Let''s all sit down and talk about the situation."


    Chen Maosheng took the lead in speaking: "Now we have no shortage of scholars, especially children and students who have studied the Four Books and Five Classics. There are so many that there is no job to arrange them. But among them, many people do not believe in the harmony of the world, and they often do things unruly. In my opinion, Bailuzhou Academy should be renamed Datong Academy, and it is dedicated to teaching well-behaved scholars, and assigning duties after graduation!"


    Li Banghua immediately said: "I agree to run a school to teach Datong thought, but Bailuzhou Academy cannot change its name, otherwise it will definitely arouse the resistance of scholars."


    "There is no need to change the name of the academy." Pang Chunlai also said.


    "Then don''t change it." Zhao Han laughed.


    But all serious scholars have feelings for Bailuzhou Academy, which is where Wen Tianxiang and many other sages came from.


    Chen Maosheng had no choice but to sit back. He was born as an actor, and his thinking was particularly radical.


    Zhao Han thought for a while: "I''m here to be the head of the academy, but I only go to give lectures occasionally. Mr. Li is the deputy head of the academy, and he also goes to visit when he has time. Chen Maosheng is Si Ye (dean of academic affairs), in charge of the specific affairs of the academy .By the way, the magistrate of Wang County has been around the countryside, and he is a little awkward to return to Fucheng, so let him go to the academy as a professor."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone let out a burst of laughter.


    The former magistrate of Luling, Wang Tiaoding, was willing to follow the thief, but he was unwilling to follow the thief. He was very uncomfortable.


    However, Wang Tiaoding and Ouyang Zheng co-authored a theoretical article - "Datong Dividing Fields".


    The angle of entry into the discussion is very tricky, which comes from the sentence in "Lao Tzu": The way of heaven is to make up for what is lacking while damaging what is too much; Who can have more than enough to serve the world? There is only Tao.


    What do you mean?


    Landlords keep annexing land, which belongs to the way of human beings and is the necessity of human nature. Zhao Han presided over the division of fields, which belonged to the way of heaven, and he was doing the way for heaven. Those who can serve the world with surplus can be called "the right ones", and Zhao Han and his officials are the right ones.


    This article is so mysteriously written that ordinary people can''t understand it at all, but it is very convincing to scholars.


    Those low-level scholars who have benefited are even more admirable for "Datong Dividing Fields". With this article, they completely let go of their psychological burden, and happily ran to divide the land, because the division of the land is done in accordance with the way of heaven.


    The vulgar slogans shouted by Chen Maosheng are aimed at ordinary people.


    Wang Tiaoding and Ouyang Zheng''s articles are specifically aimed at scholars in the world.


    Unfortunately, neither of them dared to sign their real names when they wrote the article. A pseudonym Wang Fan, a pseudonym Ou Zhen, sneaking like a thief.


    Wang Diaoding and Ouyang Zheng were both child prodigies. The former was born at the age of eleven, and the latter was born at the age of thirteen. Sure enough, he was knowledgeable. Zhao Han was very satisfied after reading the article, so he personally recommended them and recruited them both into Datonghui.


    As for the "Datong Dividing Fields", all members of the Datong Association must read it, and it is best to be able to recite the entire article.


    After making such a big move, Ouyang Zheng happily became the county magistrate, but Wang Diaoding was unwilling to take up the actual position. Then throw it to the academy to be a professor, let him teach students the thought of Datong, so that he can specialize in theoretical research in the future.


    After talking about the academy, Li Banghua said: "There are too many scholars waiting to become officials and do things. I think that the entire Ji''an Mansion can be taken down! At least, Taihe County and half of Wan''an County must be taken down. Arranging defectors to become officials will make our territory a city with mountains and rivers!"


    Zhao Han doesn''t want to expand too quickly, but he has received a secret report from Xu Ying that Taihe County and Wan''an County must be included in the territory.


    Only by taking down the two counties in the south can we completely occupy the Central Jiangxi Basin, making the surroundings of our own territory full of mountains.


    Sometimes, we can not only look at internal affairs, but also consider military issues. Li Banghua thinks from the overall situation of the war.


    "Has the rebel army in Longquan County been contacted?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Huan is not only in charge of clean government affairs, but also temporarily in charge of intelligence work in the site. He immediately stood up and said, "I''m about to report this matter, and I''ve already contacted the Longquan Rebel Army. The leader of the Longquan Rebel Army is Fang Shengchang. His great-grandfather used to be the Deputy Baihu of Longquan, and his family has fallen in his generation. This person has studied for several years. , dropped out of school due to family poverty. Although he captured Longquan County, he was afraid of being encircled by the government, so he was willing to join us."


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Very good, after taking Taihe and Wan''an counties, immediately send people to take over Longquan County, and connect the southern jurisdictions into one."


    Chen Maosheng couldn''t help but said: "General Town, are we expanding too fast? Many scholars are not obedient at all. If they are assigned to various counties as officials, there must be a lot of corrupt officials."


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. I also want to develop slowly, but the court doesn''t give it a chance. The emperor already knows about Jiangxi. The officers and soldiers of Guangdong and Fujian provinces will probably cross next year. Send troops across the border!"


    Everyone turned pale with shock, including Fei Ruhe, who had just returned from Anfu County, couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    The encirclement and suppression of the three provinces may send tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops. Can we really bear it?


    Only Li Banghua and Pang Chunlai remained relaxed, sitting there laughing.


    Li Banghua said: "There are many rebels in the mountains in western Fujian and southern Jiangxi. The officers and soldiers in Fujian and Guangdong provinces must clear out the rebels there before they dare to attack us from the north."


    Pang Chunlai said: "With the nature of the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, it will take at least half a year to unite the two provinces to send troops. If you encounter someone who hinders you, it will take more than a year to deploy troops. The amount of food and grass is enough for them to have a headache. This is The way to take death is that if the Southern Jiangxi Rebel Army has not been wiped out, there will be wars in Fujian and Guangdong."


    "Mr. Pang''s words are justified." Li Banghua echoed.


    In Fujian and Guangdong provinces, first of all, there are very few regular armies, and only the navy is barely decent. If you want to come to Jiangxi to suppress the bandits, you have to recruit soldiers for training again, and the province has to raise food and grass by itself.


    Now the north is still fighting, and the imperial court is pressing for food and taxes.


    Officials of the three divisions in Guangdong and Fujian not only have to deal with the taxation of the imperial court, but also provide money and food to recruit soldiers to go out. Where do they get so much money and food? At that time, the exploitation of the people will definitely be stepped up again, which will inevitably arouse countless peasants to rebel.


    After listening to Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua''s explanation, everyone felt at ease again, and they were no longer so afraid of the encirclement and suppression by officers and soldiers.


    Fei Ruhe suddenly said: "When I was in Anfu County, there were volunteers who escaped from Pingxiang and joined the army, and they brought some important military information. When the prefect of Yuanzhou conquered the volunteers in Pingxiang, he had thousands of archers under his command."


    "Really?" Zhao Han was very surprised.


    Fei Ruhe said: "I sent someone to Yuanzhou to inquire about the news again, but it was Tian Younian, the prefect of Yuanzhou. He heard that the Tartars were besieging Beijing, so he started recruiting craftsmen to make bows. He recruited more than ten bowmen from the Nanchangwei Weaponry Station. He ordered local craftsmen in Yuanzhou to study. In the autumn of the fourth year of Chongzhen, five hundred pairs of bows and arrows were made, all of which were deported to the capital and presented to the emperor. I heard that he was rewarded by the emperor and allocated money to him to continue making bows."


    "This is a talent." Zhao Han sighed.


    Fei Ruhe continued: "Yuanzhouwei has its own weapon shop, and he recruited some craftsmen from Nanchang. Now there are hundreds of bowmakers in Yuanzhou. They can make hundreds of bows and tens of thousands of arrows every year. Some were transported to the capital, and some were kept for his own use. This man has more than 3,000 soldiers under his command, of which 1,000 are archers."


    Pang Chunlai suddenly sighed: "It seems that our strong enemy is not Li Maofang and Wang Siren who suppressed the bandits in Duchang, but Tian Younian, the prefect of Yuanzhou. This man has been training for at least a year, and he is not a temporary beggar soldier. No wonder The rebel army in Pingxiang was easily wiped out by him."


    "If the rebel army in Duchang is wiped out," Li Banghua said, "Tian Younian is likely to bring his elite troops and come south with the governor to attack us."


    Yuanzhou is just north of Anfu County. At first glance, it seems to be a very close neighbor, but there are mountains in the middle, so it only needs to defend a few main roads.


    If Tian Younian had been smart, he would not have come over the mountains. He would probably be defeated in an ambush, and he would most likely have to travel by water with Governor Li Maofang.


    Pang Chunlai said: "We can''t wait for others to fight. We don''t even have a pair of armor. It will be a disadvantage to meet thousands of archers."


    "Then take the initiative!"


    Zhao Han got up and said: "Attack Yuanzhou first, without occupying the city or dividing the fields. It is purely to destroy Tian Younian''s elite. It would be even better if we can ''invite'' the bow maker back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： 143【March in the snow】(for the leader "the past becomes smoke

    Chapter 145 143 [March in the Snow] (addition for the lord "The past becomes smoke")


    The mountain between Anfu County and Yuanzhou Mansion is called Wugong Mountain.


    If you send troops in spring, you may be able to get over by luck if you go around in the mountains. But it is absolutely impossible in winter. After entering the mountains, they will either freeze to death or starve to death if they cannot find food.


    Then you can only take the route further east, still need to cross mountains and ridges, go straight from Anfu County to Fenyi County, which is equivalent to crossing the remaining veins of Wugong Mountain.


    At the beginning of December, Zhao Han personally led an army of 4,000 troops, without any supplies, food and grass, and set off on the snow into the mountains.


    Half of the mountain journey this time belongs to Anfu County, and the work of dividing the fields has been completed. Moreover, the land was divided after the autumn harvest, and the rent had not yet been handed over to the landlord, so it could be said that every family had surplus food.


    Every time he went to a village, Zhao Han would borrow food from the villagers to keep enough food and grass with him.


    Go all the way to Taoyuan Village, which is a relatively wealthy village, mainly because there is a small river flowing through the village, alluvial fertile and flat mountain valleys.


    "The whole army rests, don''t sit down in the snow!"


    Including Zhao Han, all four thousand soldiers stood at the entrance of the village, stamping their feet on the spot to warm up.


    The missionary officer went into the village alone and contacted the village head and the peasant association: "Village Chief Li, I am Zuo Zhao, the missionary officer, and I came here with Mr. Zhao on an expedition. Please arrange for the villagers to borrow food for cooking, and all the food borrowed will leave receipts. After the spring of the villagers , you can go to the county to collect grain, and you will be repaid at one cent interest. It can also be used to offset the summer grain tax, which will also be calculated at one cent interest.��


    "No interest, no interest." Li Huairen, the head of the village, was originally a boy born here, so poor that he gave up the imperial examination, and now the whole family is allotted the land.


    Li Huairen first assigned work to members of the peasant association, and then immediately went out of the village to meet Zhao Han.


    "Meet Mr. Zhao!" Li Huairen suddenly knelt in the snow.


    "Get up quickly." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    After Li Huairen got up, he quickly said, "Mr. Zhao, go to the village to rest."


    "Please." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Fei Ruhe ordered: "The whole army advances!"


    The herald raised the command flag, and four thousand soldiers walked on the snow. Although I walked staggeringly, I tried my best not to step on the field, and I couldn''t help it if I fell into the field.


    When they entered the village, every household was boiling water, mainly to soak the soldiers�� feet.


    The military clerks and heralds were too busy to issue grain loan receipts to the villagers, and the military judge repeatedly warned the soldiers not to disturb the people.


    Seeing that thousands of soldiers lived in the villagers'' homes very politely without any crime, Li Huairen couldn''t help feeling: "A teacher of true benevolence and righteousness, in terms of military discipline, the soldiers of Yue Wumu are no more than that."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I can''t compare to Yue Wumu. Village Chief Li, if you cross the Taoyuan Mountain in the north, will you reach the boundary of Fenyi County?"


    "It''s just turning over, but the snow is not easy to walk, and it''s more convenient when the snow melts in spring." Li Huairen said.


    Zhao Han said: "No matter how difficult it is to walk, you have to turn over."


    Troops must be dispatched in winter. Once spring begins, Yuanzhou''s elite will join forces with Governor Li Maofang and go straight to Jishui County by boat along the Ganjiang River.


    Moreover, sending troops in winter will definitely make the prefect of Yuanzhou unprepared.


    When I came to Li Huairen''s house, I saw that the village head''s wife had killed chickens and was boiling water to scald their hair. Zhao Han immediately said: "The poultry killed by the villagers will be compensated according to the price! All the meat in the village will be given priority to the sick and wounded."


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t do this," Li Huairen said hastily, "Mr. Zhao is our great benefactor who divided the land for us. What''s the point of killing a chicken?"


    Fei Ruhe said with a cold face: "This is a military order, don''t ruin our morale."


    "Don''t dare, dare not." Li Huairen couldn''t say anymore.


    The chicken from the village chief��s house was cooked, and it was taken out by the missionary officer and given to the wounded and sick. Along the way, some people fell ill, some got frostbite, and more than a dozen people have been "reduced".


    Fortunately, there is no severe frostbite, so it can be rested at the villagers'' house.


    Zhao Han, Fei Ruhe, Huang Yao, Huang Shun and other senior military officers all ate ordinary food at Li Huairen''s house, and didn''t take a sip of the wine they brought out.


    The composition of the army is simpler, and it is far easier to train than civilian officials.


    Regardless of the full-time soldiers in Zhao Han''s hands, there are only a few hundred soldiers, and the rest are all half-cultivating and half-warning farmers and soldiers, but their military discipline is far superior to any current army. Those who are disobedient and who make mistakes have long been eliminated.


    Even a few soldiers who were born as gangsters became strictly prohibited after being severely punished.


    The main credit should go to the missionary officers in the army, and the soldiers are not treated badly!


    The soldiers who participated in the winter march this time not only received overpayment, but also gave each of them a free cotton coat and two pairs of cotton shoes for free.


    Cotton and cotton cloth, Zhao Han ordered a lot from merchants.


    The orphans, widows, and disabled people in nursing homes, as well as homeless women in the city, let them make clothes and shoes, and the General Military Office paid for the purchase.


    Going to bed at night, Zhao Han didn''t occupy Li Huairen''s bed, and slept on the floor with others. It is paved with straw and covered with straw mats. The quilts and straw mats are brought by the soldiers.


    Li Huairen saw that the main room was lying on the ground, even Zhao Han was lying in it, and was suddenly shocked beyond measure.


    He has never seen such an army, nor such an officer.


    Li Huairen thought to himself: Mr. Zhao should be the emperor, and the people in the world will be blessed.


    "Zi said," Fei Ruhe suddenly said in the darkness, "I''m a little worried about my family. Some time ago, there was news that the county town was captured by bandits."


    Zhao Han said: "The prefect of Guangxin has already recruited soldiers to suppress the bandits. Maybe the county will not be able to return for the time being, but your home is definitely fine, after all, it is so close to the city."


    Fei Ruhe sighed: "Shanglu Town is a den of thieves, it''s too close to my house, and it takes less than half a day to get there by boat."


    "As long as the gentry is not stupid, they will definitely not sit idly by, so you can rest assured." Zhao Han comforted.


    Qianshan County is too rich, and the gentry can recruit a lot of townspeople with just a little money.


    And the Secret Esotericism is not something that can be accomplished. After the leader conquered the county, he has already begun to take the lead in enjoying it. Apart from killing the landlords and distributing food, the bottom-level believers'' lives have not improved much, and the land has been occupied by the top leaders of the Tantric Sect.


    The prefect of Guangxin has also been replaced, and he is somewhat responsible. He immediately recruited troops after taking office.


    The rebels in Qianshan County are estimated to be wiped out by the magistrate within half a year.


    Although Fei Ruhe''s house is very close to the thief''s nest, it is the safest. In order to block the den of thieves, the magistrate set up a barracks at the confluence of the two rivers, which happened to be bodyguards for the Ehu Fei family.


    Fei Ruhe didn''t bother to think about family matters, and suddenly said: "Li Shi Gucun, you want to marry me."


    "Li Mengan''s family?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Ruhe said: "It''s Mr. Li''s grandniece. I dare not agree. Those scholars in Jishui made too much trouble."


    Zhao Han sighed: "These scholars are really wicked. Don''t promise them. I will ask your sister to come forward and find you a better one."


    Some gentry are still thinking about recruiting security, while others think that Zhao Han can make things happen.


    Even though Zhao Han already has a regular wife, these guys are making insincere words. If they want to send their daughters and younger sisters here, they can be Zhao Han''s concubines.


    Zhao Han kept procrastinating and refusing to agree, and they focused on other people.


    As Fei Ruhe, the number one military officer in the General Military Mansion, he has not yet officially married a wife, and he has become a sweet mom in an instant. I don''t know how many gentry want to get married.


    Not only that, the high-level civil servants in the General Military Mansion, including Zhao Han''s three major secretaries, are all secretly contacted by gentry.


    Zhao Han can''t control those who are officially married.


    Anyone who dares to take the daughter of a gentry as a concubine, or remarry after divorcing his wife, Zhao Han will definitely not forgive him lightly!


    The next day, after soaking their feet, the soldiers left the wounded and sick in the village, and immediately set off on their way, not having time to help the villagers clean up their houses.


    The further you go into the mountains, the more difficult the road will be, especially when you cross Taoyuanling.


    This mountain is actually not steep. Later generations also built an inter-provincial highway, which is the shortest and best route from Anfu County to Fenyi County.


    It��s just that the snow is too thick!


    More than 20 soldiers who were good at mountain climbing were sent out as pioneers. They stepped on the snow to climb up, and from time to time some people slipped and rolled down, and the snow accumulated all the way, but they couldn''t fall to their deaths.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, some soldiers finally climbed up, looked for a big tree, tied the rope, and then got it down for the main force to climb.


    Zhao Han''s feet were numb from the cold, and his hands were blue from the cold. His physical strength was not bad, so he grabbed the rope and climbed hard, but the knee-deep snow was disgusting.


    The soldiers who climbed to the top of the mountain first were struggling to make a fire.


    The fire was not seen, but a lot of smoke came out, and it went out after it was blowing.


    "Huh!"


    Zhao Han climbed to the top of the mountain and was pulled up by a soldier. He was so tired that he wanted to lie down and sleep.


    Fei Ruhe also came up, stomping his feet and rubbing his hands, and was still in the mood to joke: "I used to read about ancient famous generals, marching in the snow, and crossing mountains and mountains, but I didn''t think it was very powerful. Now that I think about it, I am worthy of being a famous general. How far have we traveled?"


    "Counting the winding mountain road, it''s about two hundred miles." Zhao Han laughed.


    They started from Anfu County and walked all the way to this place. The straight-line distance is actually only sixty miles.


    "Burn, burn!"


    The soldiers who lit the fire shouted excitedly, but Fei Ruhe ordered them to silence.


    Many dead branches were picked up to dry, and then moved to the side to light a fire, and more and more fires were burned.


    The soldiers who climbed to the top of the mountain also took off their shoes and changed into dry ones, and even took off their leggings to warm themselves by the fire, because the leggings had been soaked by the snow.


    Between each other, they warmed up by the fire while helping to rub their legs and feet, otherwise they would definitely suffer from frostbite again.


    After resting for an hour and a half, the clothes had been dried, and the stomach was full to recover, so Zhao Han immediately ordered to continue marching.


    The road down the mountain is almost rolling down, and it is already half afternoon at the foot of the mountain.


    This place is under the jurisdiction of Fenyi County. The villagers were terrified when they saw the army, and they all hid in their homes and dared not come out.


    Zhao Han forcibly knocked open a residential house, asked where the largest landlord was, and quickly led his troops to the landlord''s house.


    "Wrap it up!"


    There are no real big landlords in the mountain villages, and they can have hundreds of acres of land if they are exhausted. Zhao Han sent soldiers to surround the house, **** the landlord''s men, asked the women to help make the beds and fold the quilts, and asked the women to fetch food for cooking.


    This house was not big enough to hold 4,000 soldiers, so many more were allocated to borrow houses from common people.


    Rest overnight and start again the next day.


    The landlords and peasants here are all confused. They can''t figure out where the army came from, and it''s too benevolent.


    Yes, benevolence!


    Although the whole family of the landlord was tied up, they did not do anything to the woman. I just robbed some food from the landlord��s house, really only robbed a little bit, because too much looting made it inconvenient to march��there must be soldiers who steal petty things, and this is not our own territory, stealing some small things is inevitable, missionaries and law enforcement officers There is no way to check.


    As for the common people, the soldiers did nothing but go into the house to sleep.


    Compared with the officers and soldiers, this is a true teacher of benevolence and righteousness. The landlord even felt like he was having a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： 144【Catch a scientist】

    Chapter 146 144��Caught a scientist��


    Zhao Han''s marching route is only the remnant of Wugong Mountain.


    After turning over the ridge at the beginning, the rest are relatively flat hills or valleys. Only when we go out of the mountain, we have to climb over a ridge. At this time, the snow is not so thick.


    "General, the Wannian Bridge is in front of you. It was built by Yan Ge in the past. After passing the Wannian Bridge, you will be the county seat... Can you, can you let Wansheng go home..."


    The person who spoke was a poor scholar who was forcibly invited by Zhao Han to lead the way before he left the mountain.


    Jiangxi is really amazing, there are scholars in the mountains. Xiao Shizhong, the number one scholar in the ninth year of Yongle, came from Dashan. At this time, it belonged to Fei Yinggong''s territory, and it was a very remote place in his territory.


    Zhao Han stood at the foot of the mountain and looked out. He could vaguely see the bridge and the county town. He couldn''t help asking, "You mean Yan Ge, but Yan Song?"


    The poor scholar said: "Although Mr. Yan Ge is a traitor, he has a very good reputation in his hometown, and he has done many great things to benefit the village."


    While the soldiers were resting, Zhao Han asked again: "Tian Younian, the prefect of Yuanzhou, how is this man doing?"


    Poor scholars complained: "The prefect of Tian is capable of doing things, but doing things will inevitably disturb the people. He recruited soldiers to suppress... the rebels, and the people in the whole government had to share. My family shared three buckets of rice last year. He also likes to make bows and arrows. I heard that If it is sent to the capital as a gift to the emperor, the materials for the bow and arrow must also be apportioned. A piece of beef tendon is apportioned in five miles. How can people in the mountains be willing to kill cattle? Isn��t it just a matter of collecting money? I heard that the fishermen in Yuanjiang have to apportion the swim bladder , was exploited by Zao officials, and many fishermen fled. I heard people say that the rebels in Pingxiang County were forced to rebel by the magistrate."


    This is very interesting.


    Tian Younian heard that the Tartars besieged the capital, and immediately recruited craftsmen to make bows and arrows, and then sent them all the way to the capital.


    It seems to be loyal to the emperor and patriotic, but it drives the people to rebel. He took the opportunity to train soldiers again and wiped out the rebels. He really trained him an elite army, but the life of ordinary people was even more difficult.


    Zhao Han asked the quartermaster to bring a piece of broken silver, and handed it to the scholar himself, saying: "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, you take the silver and go back to enjoy the New Year, don''t go to Yuanzhou Mansion to report to the officials."


    The poor scholar took the money in a daze. He thought he would be silenced by the rebels, but he didn''t expect there to be rewards.


    This guy was very grateful, and returned home with money in his pocket.


    After going up the mountain, he watched the rebels crossing the bridge from a distance, and suddenly became entangled, should he go to Fucheng to report the news?


    After weighing repeatedly for a long time, the poor scholar turned and went home.


    It''s so cold, why go so far to Fucheng? The magistrate showed no kindness to him, instead he apportioned a lot every year. If the rebels captured the city, a different magistrate might be able to live better.


    Actually, Zhao Han is not afraid of his tipping off.


    It''s almost Chinese New Year, and the army in Tian Younian''s hands must have been sent home. Zhao Han wanted Tian Younian to gather his troops, otherwise how would he eliminate those elite officers and soldiers?


    Because of the terrain, Zhao Han was unable to surprise Fucheng, so he had to take down Fenyi County first. His whereabouts could not be concealed.


    At this moment, Zhao Han is crossing the bridge, the Wannian Bridge built by Yan Song, Yan Shifan and his son.


    The bridge spans the Yuanjiang River, with a total length of nearly 400 meters and a width of nearly 8 meters, with a total of eleven bridge holes. It was a big project that cost more than 20,000 taels of silver back then.


    Hundreds of years later, the bridge and the county seat will all be submerged under the water because the Jiangkou Reservoir will be built.


    Today''s Fenyi County is on the edge of the Yuan River. After crossing the Wannian Bridge is the east gate of the county.


    "March at full speed!"


    Thousands of soldiers ran towards the bridge, and some people fell down in the snow from time to time.


    Until I ran to the bridge, there was no response from inside or outside the city. Most people were at home looking forward to celebrating the New Year��it was already the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Even the city guards, because of the cold weather, hid in the city tower to warm themselves by the fire, and no one wanted to stand on the city wall to blow the wind.


    Instead, it was the people at the pier outside the city. Someone noticed something was wrong, looked around for a moment, and asked in great confusion: "Is this an officer or a rebel?"


    "The officers and soldiers are coming!"


    With all the weapons, it seems that they are not rebels, but the officers and soldiers are also scary, just like rebels.


    Whether they are traffickers or merchants from other places, there is a mess on the pier, shouting "the officers and soldiers are coming" and fleeing in panic.


    The defenders of the city were confused, and the Chinese New Year was about to come. Where did the officers and soldiers come from?


    These guys came out to look around, and in a daze, some soldiers exclaimed: "It''s the rebels, the rebels have come out of the mountain!"


    "Close the city gate, close the city gate quickly!"


    Zhao Han has led his troops to run most of the 300-meter-long bridge.


    The soldiers shouted in unison: "Avenge Li Tianwang!"


    The bandit leader in Pingxiang County who was exterminated by Tian Younian was called "Tuota Tianwang" and also "Li Tianwang".


    A few merchants heard the shout and immediately ran away by boat, most of them going to Fucheng to report the news.


    And Tian Younian, the prefect of Yuanzhou, must have received the military information: Although Li Tianwang, the leader of the bandits in Pingxiang, died, his followers who fled to Dashan came back!


    Huang Yao rushed so fast, moving his long legs, as if flying on snow. Next was Zhang Tieniu, who followed closely behind with an ax in his hand, and he was already outside the east gate in a blink of an eye.


    The two of them moved one after the other, throwing the other soldiers hundreds of meters away.


    "You are not allowed to enter the city, quickly retreat!"


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!"


    "Back, back!"


    "..."


    But the merchants and common people outside the city, fearing to be massacred by the rebels, felt that the county town was safer, and flocked to the city.


    The city guards were closing the city gates, and they couldn''t operate normally after being rushed by merchants and common people. In anxiety, the officers and soldiers raised their knives and hacked several people to death one after another, but the people behind continued to squeeze in.


    "Run!"


    Seeing that the city could not be closed, the officers and soldiers simply turned around and fled. The people rushed into the city without the officers and soldiers to stop them.


    When Huang Yao arrived, the city gate was already wide open. It was half closed, but was pushed open by the people.


    "Seize the door, don''t rush again!"


    After Huang Yao entered the city, he immediately guarded the gate.


    Zhang Tieniu wanted to continue to charge, but was stopped by Huang Yaosheng, and the two occupied the east gate.


    Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe led troops to kill them, and immediately assigned tasks.


    Fei Ruhe led 2,000 soldiers to seize several other city gates; Huang Yao and Huang Shun led 1,000 soldiers to maintain law and order in the city; Zhao Han led 1,000 soldiers to capture the county government.


    The county magistrate and master are drinking in the backyard of the county government office, roasting a small red clay stove, warming the wine and composing poems there.


    It''s cold, and it''s the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and it''s time to enjoy it.


    "Xian... County, county, county, county, the rebels have entered the city!"


    "what?"


    The first reaction of the magistrate and the master was not to summon the officers, soldiers and yamen servants, but to flee to their residences, holding money and trying to escape through the back door.


    Unfortunately, the back door was surrounded by rebels, and the magistrate and master had no choice but to climb over the wall.


    "The official is here!"


    Wu Yong led a team of ten people, just in time to see the county magistrate, master and slaves, who were setting up stools under the wall to dig out.


    The magistrate is also a man who wants money and life. He carries nearly two thousand taels of silver, which weighs more than a hundred catties. Carried from the residence to the back door trying to escape, but after escaping failed, he was carried from the back door to the garden wall. At the moment, he is sitting on the wall, letting the slaves lift up the silver.


    "The rebels are coming!"


    Several house slaves were shocked and gave up the wooden box containing the silver. The silver fell and scattered all over the ground.


    The county magistrate screamed: "My silver... Alas!"


    It was the house slaves who panicked and grabbed the magistrate''s leg and climbed desperately towards the wall. They climbed up, but dragged down the magistrate who was sitting on the wall.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the master didn''t dare to keep his money, so he just fled with a few dozen taels over the wall.


    Wu Yong led his troops to rush to the wall, pointed his gun at the county magistrate, and shouted excitedly: "I have captured the high official again!"


    ��


    Besides Chengnan County School, there is not a single student in the school, and they have already gone home for the New Year.


    When the county school teacher heard that the rebels had entered the city, he immediately took out a long sword, a crossbow and a pot of arrows. As he walked, he stringed the crossbow, summoned the school''s scripture teachers and handymen, and a total of ten people guarded the school nervously.


    A scripture teacher trembled: "The rebels won''t come to the county school, will they?"


    "I must have gone to the county government." Another scripture teacher said.


    Jiaoyu asked the handyman to lift the ladder, and he climbed to the fence to observe the situation. After waiting for a while, I saw a group of rebels, chasing and killing civilians, running towards the county school.


    Jiaoyu was filled with righteous indignation, aimed at the rebel with a crossbow, and pulled the trigger very calmly.


    "Alas... There are archers, hurry up and dodge!"


    Huang Shun was a little puzzled at the moment. He was leading people to hunt down the looters who took advantage of the chaos. Suddenly, he was shot in the shoulder with an arrow inexplicably.


    Reluctantly hiding behind the pillars under the eaves of the bookstore, Huang Shun carefully recalled the situation just now. He looked at the county school across the street, and immediately shouted: "There are people shooting arrows in the school, rush in and arrest them!"


    Seeing the rebels rushing towards the gate of the county school, Jiaoyu immediately ran back and said to the scribes and servants, "Run away!"


    The scribes and handymen resented in their hearts, and the rebels were all attracted by the teachings. Isn��t it good to just hide in the school?


    These guys ran to the back door quickly, only to hear a bang, but the main door of the school was knocked open.


    "Catch them all, I want to live!"


    Huang Shun was angry, but also a little excited. He knew that Zhao Han wanted to form a long-range army.


    Break in from the main entrance of the county school, and everyone inside ran away, so I chased after him, and chased half a street from the back door.


    Because every household is closed, the teachers, scripture teachers and handymen can''t hide in the houses, so they can only sneak into the alleys along the streets.


    The handymen ran fast, but the teachers lacked exercise, and were chased closer and closer by a group of rebels.


    "Ouch!"


    One scribe fell to the ground, and the other scribes ignored them and ran for their lives with all their strength.


    Jiaoyu had already run to the front, but after hearing the situation, he suddenly turned around and shot another arrow.


    "what!"


    The shot was very accurate this time, hitting the chest of a chasing soldier. Fortunately, he was wearing a thick cotton coat, which offset most of the strength, otherwise he would have died on the spot.


    "Raise your shield and pursue!"


    Huang Shun hurriedly shouted.


    The rattan players under Zhao Han no longer use pot lids, and now they are all serious wooden shields.


    In addition to the teachings, all other scribes were arrested.


    Huang Shun reluctantly pulled out the arrow. He was also wearing a cotton coat, and the arrow didn''t go deep into the flesh, but it still hit the bone. This guy led the troops to speed up the pursuit, followed the teaching instruction into the alley in a blink of an eye, and then lost it.


    "Boss, there are footprints on the ground!" A corporal leader reminded.


    The Chinese New Year is approaching, and there are few pedestrians in this alley. Although there are many footprints in the snow, there are only so many new ones.


    Huang Shun sneered and said, "The rattan player is in front, raise the shield to protect his teammates."


    The instruction was hidden in the pile of debris at the end of the alley. Seeing the rebels surrounding him, he knew he couldn''t escape, so he just took another shot.


    "what!"


    This time, the arrow was shot in the thigh, because the upper body was protected by a shield.


    "Rush forward, don''t let him wind up, remember to catch the alive!" Huang Shun shouted.


    Zhao Han has already occupied the county government office, the master has run away and is chasing him, the county magistrate is trembling and kneeling in front of him.


    Huang Shun trotted over, happily said: "General Town, what do you think this is?"


    Zhao Han took the bow and crossbow, glanced at Huang Shun''s shoulder: "Go to the doctor to bandage, don''t delay the injury."


    Jiaoyu and several scripture teachers were brought before Zhao Han. The scripture teachers were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy. Jiaoyu refused to kneel, and it was useless to be held down by the soldiers. In the end, he was pressed down to the ground.


    "Forget it, let him stand up." Zhao Han waved his hand.


    Jiaoyu stood tall and looked at Zhao Han with disdainful eyes, as if he didn''t bother to say a word.


    "What''s your name? Where did you get this crossbow?" Zhao Han asked.


    The instruction is still silent.


    The scripture teacher next to him said: "General Rongzhi, this person is Song Yingxing, whose name is Changgeng, and he is the instructor (principal) of Fenyi County School."


    "Song Yingxing?" Zhao Han smiled strangely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： 145【Great understanding of Song Yingxing】

    Chapter 147 145��Great Understanding of Song Yingxing��


    Twenty years ago, Song Yingxing and his elder brother Song Yingsheng took part in the provincial examination. One of them came in third in the province and the other came in sixth in the province.


    Jiangxi Township Examination third and sixth!


    Unfortunately, until now, neither of the brothers has passed the Jinshi examination.


    Three years ago, Song Yingshengquan was elected as the county magistrate of Tongxiang. To put it bluntly, it is to use the relationship of the Ministry of Officials to by-election for official vacancies as candidates. It must have cost money, otherwise it would not be the number one. Fei Yinghuan''s prefect did the same thing.


    The family spent a lot of money to buy an official for his brother, but they really had no money to buy a magistrate for Song Yingxing, so they delayed for two years to help Song Yingxing buy a teaching order.


    Education is barely an official, the principal of a county public school.


    Now Song Yingxing is in his forties, and he came to Fenyi County to teach. This should have been the most important stage of his life, and all his works were completed in these few years.


    Unexpectedly, when I met Zhao Han, I was arrested by a group of rebels when I first started writing "Heavenly Creation".


    "Search the county school and find all this person''s belongings," Zhao Han glanced at Song Yingxing, "especially the manuscripts!"


    Half an hour later, the soldiers carried the box to the county government office.


    Zhao Han squatted down and looked through slowly. There were Song Yingxing''s travel notes, and countless technical data notes, including agricultural machinery, ceramics, bricks, metallurgy, gunpowder, textiles, mining, meteorology, and so on.


    "Heavenly Creation" has already begun to write, but there is only the content of planting crops.


    Zhao Han picked up those few pages of manuscripts, but it was about planting rice, and there were many farm tools with pictures and texts.


    After a rough reading, Zhao Han commented: "That''s ridiculous. There are early rice and late rice in rice cultivation. You only recorded early rice. For late rice, you can use Panjaponica to sow. Your data collection is not complete."


    "Ok?"


    Song Yingxing used to be generous, but it wasn''t until he found his manuscripts and materials that he became a little scared, for fear that the rebels would burn his manuscripts.


    But he didn''t realize it, the rebels actually discussed rice planting technology with him, Song Yingxing frowned and said, "Is there really a way to grow late rice?"


    "Where are you from?" Zhao Han asked.


    Song Yingxing replied: "Fengxin County, Nanchang Prefecture."


    "As far as I know, farmers in Northeast Jiangxi have already planted late rice, and southern Jiangxi has also begun to plant late rice." Zhao Han said clearly, but the information actually came from the grain merchant.


    Song Yingxing also disregarded the opponent''s status as a traitor, and asked curiously: "You only need Panjaponica rice seeds, can you grow late rice?"


    "No," Zhao Han corrected, "I asked people to try planting late rice in Luling County, but the harvest was not very good. After careful calculation, it should be due to insufficient heat. Crops can grow well without water and heat. If you go to the south, the heat will be stronger throughout the year, and I heard that in some places in Guangdong, rice can be grown two to three times a year."


    "Two to three seasons?" Song Yingxing was shocked.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "For many things, we not only need to know what is happening, but also why. Just like this rice, if you want to harvest more seasons, you must be in the south. It can be seen that the reason is the heat of the sun."


    Song Yingxing said: "If there is a chance, I will go to Guangdong to see."


    Zhao Han squatted down and continued to rummage, and found the materials for making weapons. There are bows, arrows, gunpowder, guns, etc., but unfortunately no trebuchet was found.


    "Why is there no catapult?" Zhao Han asked.


    Song Yingxing replied: "I haven''t seen it before. The warships of the Daming Navy either use artillery or crossbows. Who would use catapults?"


    Well, the Catapult has been eliminated.


    It was almost time for dinner, Zhao Han dragged Song Yingxing to dinner, so that he could keep an eye on the information in the box.


    Song Yingxing followed in a daze, all he could think about was the wooden box. Even if Zhao Han lets him go, this guy won''t leave. Inside the box is his painstaking efforts collected for twenty years.


    There is wine and meat.


    The entire army has meat to eat today. After all, they have marched hard for many days and must replenish their bodies.


    There is no need to rob, take the money from the county magistrate, and go to the butchers in the city to buy it. The butchers dare not not sell it.


    "Bring the wine, I want to entertain Mr. Song." Zhao Han shouted.


    Mr. Song didn''t speak, just sat down and looked at Zhao Han, wanting to get back his manuscripts and materials.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Mr. Song is eating."


    Song Yingxing said: "I have a long-term follower, who got separated when I ran for my life."


    Zhao Han immediately ordered his subordinates: "Put up notices throughout the city, saying that Mr. Song is my guest, and let Mr. Song''s followers come to the county government immediately."


    "This... this can''t be done." Song Yingxing stood up in shock. Once the notice was posted, wouldn''t it be announcing that he had become a thief?


    "Made, made." Zhao Han laughed.


    Song Yingxing had no choice but to sit down angrily.


    Soon, the good wine hidden by the county magistrate was served on the dinner table.


    Zhao Han poured wine for Song Yingxing himself, and asked, "Do you know the principle of leverage?"


    Song Yingxing didn''t accept the wine glass handed over by Zhao Han, but picked up chopsticks to eat. He was really hungry, chewing his food and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Zhao Han turned a wine glass upside down, put his fingers on the table as a fulcrum, and lifted the wine glass with chopsticks: "This is the principle of leverage. From my finger to the wine glass, the distance from the chopsticks is the resistance arm. From my finger to the hair The point of force is the power arm."


    Song Yingxing immediately despised: "It''s so messy, this is the principle of specimens!"


    "Specimen?" Zhao Han didn''t understand.


    Song Yingxing pointed casually: "The front part is the book, and the back part is the standard."


    Well, since Mozi��s time, the resistance arm of the lever is called ��Ben�� and the power arm of the lever is called ��Biao��.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Mr. Song, I have a discovery. The strength I use multiplied by the length of the mark is equal to the length of the weight multiplied by the length of the book. I named it the principle of leverage."


    Song Yingxing was immediately attracted by these words, and wanted to go home immediately to verify.


    He has already thought about the content of the verification test, and he can just use a large scale.


    In fact, "Mozi" has revealed the principle of leverage and also explained the problem of proportion, but the description is very rough and no clear formula has been formed.


    The two stopped talking and buried their heads in eating.


    Filling his stomach, Zhao Han did not move around, but asked someone to carry the box.


    Zhao Han carefully flipped through the manuscripts, suddenly laughed, and read an article aloud: "Governance is extreme thinking of chaos, chaos is extreme thinking of governance, and the number of multiplication and division in this world is also... The northwest is invaded, and the central plains are spread. Only the city walls remain, and the countryside Towns and cities are burnt to ashes, I don��t know how many. Living people die by bandits today, and soldiers tomorrow... When the political chaos is desperate for governance, the affairs of the world can still be done, so don��t be discouraged by the number of multiplication and division.��


    Song Yingxing sat on the bench, turned around and looked at the scenery outside the house, wondering what was going on in his mind.


    Zhao Han smiled happily: "Mr. Song, this article of yours seems to be self-inspiring, and you want to save the country. But except for the last sentence, the whole article is about changing the dynasty."


    "Nonsense," Song Yingxing denied, "In this troubled time, it is time for scholars in my life to rise up."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Scholars should rise up, and I am also a scholar, so I rise up and work hard, intending to rebuild the world!"


    "You are a rebel!"


    Song Yingxing suddenly came back to his senses and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Luling Zhao Yan, have you heard of it?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Song Yingxing said in surprise: "You are actually that Zhao thief, why did you come to Fenyi?"


    Zhao Han didn''t answer, but continued to read Song Yingxing''s manuscript, and laughed even happier when he saw "Min Cai Yi".


    Song Yingxing''s "Min Cai Yi", the main idea is��


    Daming has been reduced to this point, but it is just the words "the people are exhausted".


    Wealth does not only refer to silver, but all department stores in the world are wealth. There is a lot of wealth in Ming Dynasty, but it is only gathered in the hands of a few people. The people were so exploited that they couldn''t survive, so the court couldn''t collect taxes. The more distressed the finances, the more they must be expropriated, leading to a vicious circle. Not only that, but the thieves and bandits in the world couldn''t survive, so they rebelled one after another.


    Song Yingxing directly used the word "exploitation" in the article.


    There are also articles such as "Tuntian Yi", "Reminder of Science", "Military Pay", "Military Training", etc., all pointing directly to the core problems of the court, but they did not give correct countermeasures.


    In other words, it is impossible to give a countermeasure, because the roots of Daming are already rotten.


    Zhao Han commented: "They are all good articles, sir is a great talent, but it is a pity that Emperor Chongzhen can''t use them."


    "It''s because I didn''t pass the Jinshi exam, otherwise I will do something." Song Yingxing actually knew it in his heart, but he had to be tough in front of the rebels.


    Zhao Han asked: "How do you compare with Mr. Li Mengan?"


    Song Yingxing thought for a while and said: "Mr. Meng An, I am a talent for managing the world and helping the country, and I am not as good as myself."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "This talented man who helped the country was demoted by the emperor and returned to his hometown, and now he is working for me."


    "You will force him with your wealth and life!" Song Yingxing sneered.


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "From the beginning to the end, I have never forced Mr. Meng An. When he took refuge in me, none of his tribe was under my rule. He took the initiative to serve me after watching me govern. If you talk too much, you I won��t believe it either, follow me back in a few days and have a look.��


    After reading Song Yingxing''s article, Zhao Han didn''t want to talk about any more reasons, because the other party understood all these reasons.


    Between the lines, what Zhao Han read was only despair, and it even tasted like a broken can.


    Song Yingxing was arranged to live in the county government office, and his domestic slaves soon came to meet him.


    "How is the city?" Song Yingxing asked.


    The house slave replied: "These rebels are very good. They didn''t kill or set fire, but maintained law and order. Inside and outside the county town, things are better than before. Those who committed crimes were scared and hid."


    Song Yingxing was stunned and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He is very clear about the current situation of Ming Dynasty, and the "World Games" was written very strangely. The whole article is implicitly expressing the view of the end of the dynasty. At the end, there is a sudden sentence, saying that although it is in troubled times, scholars should not be depressed and should cheer up to save the situation.


    It''s just self-deception.


    What can Song Yingxing do?


    Although he came from a wealthy family, even the money for his brother to buy an official was obtained by patchwork. And his elder brother, who only served as the county magistrate for two years, brought back a lot of money to the family.


    Song Yingxing was able to go to Fenyi County to teach, and the official money he paid for this also included the money embezzled by his brother!


    He is in the middle of the game, he can see clearly, he can''t do anything.


    Hey, let��s not talk about politics, let��s just indulge in side paths.


    The next morning, Song Yingxing took the initiative to visit Zhao Han, wanting to get a steelyard to verify the principle of leverage.


    The guard guarding the county government office said: "Mr. Song will stay for a few days, the general town is not in the county government office at present."


    Song Yingxing said in shock: "Has he sent troops to Yuanzhou Mansion?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： 146【Night detour】(for the lord "changing

    Chapter 148 146 [Night Detour] (addition for the leader''s "transformation")


    There is no military plan, it is set in stone!


    After arriving in Fenyi County, Zhao Han obtained more detailed information.


    The core elite of Tian Younian, the magistrate, comes from the official kiln craftsmen of Binjiang Town. Now that the Chinese New Year is about to come, the soldiers must go home, and they can get twice the result with half the effort if they go straight there.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang built Nanjing City, the inner layer of city bricks was white, all produced in Binjiang Town.


    This kind of white city bricks are all fired from kaolin, also known as "white mud bricks" and "white tiles", which are stronger than ordinary blue city bricks. Yuan Zhou, who supervised the manufacture of this brick, judged Sui Yun, and was greatly appreciated by Zhu Yuanzhang. He was promoted from the sixth rank to the inspector of the third rank.


    Binjiang Town has an official kiln, which was messed up by the officials. A few years ago, the kiln workers made trouble, and the magistrate Tian Younian personally recruited and settled it.


    He recruited five hundred kiln burners as soldiers, wiped out the bandits in Wugong Mountain, and went to wipe out the rebels in Pingxiang County. Hearing that there were giant bandits in Luling County in the south, he immediately expanded the army of the township warriors, and now there are 3,000 troops.


    The five hundred kiln workers are elite soldiers who have been trained for two years!


    On the night when he saw Song Yingxing, Zhao Han led his troops to set off and handed over the task of defending the city to Fei Ruhe.


    Because there was too much movement in the recruitment of ships, Zhao Han led his troops across the Wannian Bridge and marched along the south bank of the Yuan River at night. After rushing forty miles overnight, they arrived at Binjiang Town in the early morning and launched an attack without rest.


    The residents of the town didn''t react, and saw three thousand soldiers passing through the town, rushing to the kiln workers'' settlement west of the town.


    "Surrender without killing!"


    Every ten people formed a small team, scattered and rushed into various houses, and then escorted the kiln worker''s family out.


    ��


    Xiong Yaozu''s ancestors have been kiln workers for generations, and their household registration belongs to the craftsman''s registration. The official kilns have long since failed, and they all work for private kilns for a living. Although life is hard, they can still live on.


    Just five years ago, the prefect at that time had a sudden convulsion and said that he wanted to build an additional circle of the prefectural city.


    Xiong Yao��s kiln-burning households were conscripted to serve, and they brought their own dry food to the government to burn city bricks.


    According to the rules, although servants do not receive wages, the government must distribute rations. The rations were also deducted by the officials, and the kiln workers couldn''t survive, so they simply killed the officials (kiln supervisors) and rebelled.


    After going on like this for half a year, the magistrate brought money to the promotion, and the new magistrate Tian Younian took office.


    For Tian Zhifu, Xiong Yao admired him very much. He dared to surrender alone, and in the end he only killed two leading rebels.


    Xiong Yao was recruited by the magistrate as a villager, and he was paid two buckets of food every month. Moreover, he exercises every five days. He is very close to Fucheng. Taking into account the round-trip time, he can work on his own for three days to make money.


    Tian Zhifu is very good at training soldiers. He said that the monthly salary is two dollars, and he has never deducted it. Going to Pingxiang County to suppress bandits, there is still money to be paid, Xiong Yao even hopes to fight every day.


    This year''s life is much easier, and the family has bought new year''s goods.


    On the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Xiong Yao worked hard for a year and wanted to sleep in this year.


    Suddenly, he heard a noise from outside, and before he could put on his clothes, a group of soldiers rushed in.


    "Surrender without killing!"


    Wife and children were all arrested. Xiong Yao just put on his trousers, and he didn''t dare to resist at all in consideration of the lives of the whole family.


    Being taken to the open space outside to gather, Xiong Yao found that many people had been arrested, women, children and the elderly stood together, while young and strong were asked to stand on the other side.


    what''s the situation?


    No one knows what''s going on, they''re all waiting for the Chinese New Year, it''s just so confused.


    "Soldiers stand up, don''t force me to interrogate!"


    Xiong Yao looked around and saw that everyone was hesitating, and then looked at his wife and children, who were being pointed at with a spear.


    In desperation, someone stood up, and Xiong Yao followed suit.


    Zhao Han said: "Count the number of people."


    The flag commander quickly counted and quickly reported: "General town, a total of 436 people!"


    There must be more than that. Tian Younian recruited kiln workers as soldiers. At the beginning, he only recruited 500 people, and later he recruited more than 300 people.


    After some interrogation, it quickly became clear that some people left their wives and children and ran away, while others lived farther away.


    Zhao Han quickly ordered the arrest of people, and in another kiln worker settlement, more than a hundred households were arrested one after another, many of them were ordinary kiln workers.


    Finally, Zhao Han asked: "Who has practiced bowing? Raise your hand."


    "I have practiced." Xiong Yao raised his hand.


    At this moment, a small boat docked in Binjiang Town.


    After the officer got off the boat, he ran wildly and shouted: "The Fu Zun gathers the troops, the Fu Zun gathers the troops. Be sure to arrive at the barracks outside the Fucheng on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, before noon! The Fu Zun gathers the troops, the Fu Zun gathers the troops..."


    The officer ran so fast that the residents of the town didn''t stop him, and the sentinel didn''t react, and he ran out of the town in a blink of an eye.


    "Fu Zunju... Damn, rebel!"


    The officer was so frightened that he turned around and ran away. He returned to the town and was caught by several sentries.


    This guy was dragged in front of Zhao Han, and immediately knelt down and shouted: "General, please forgive me!"


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Tian Zhifu wants to gather troops?"


    The official replied in a hurry: "Fenyi County is gone, and the Fuzun gathered troops on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year."


    "Tian Zhifu is sympathetic to the soldiers, but he has to wait until the next year," Zhao Han complained, and then asked, "How many people guard the city?"


    The official sent the bamboo tube to pour the beans and said: "Fu Zun heard that Fenyi County was occupied by..., so he gathered hundreds of troops to defend the city last night."


    The situation was already clear, Tian Younian was very nervous and did not regard Zhao Han as an ordinary rebel.


    The hundreds of soldiers defending the city are mostly from around the Fucheng, and the defense of the city during the New Year must have caused complaints.


    Zhao Han walked up to Xiong Yao: "Are you an archer?"


    "Yes." Xiong Yao said.


    Zhao Han asked: "How many kiln workers practice bows?"


    "There are only a hundred or so." Xiong Yao said.


    "Where are the other archers?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Xiong Yao said: "Scattered in various villages."


    Some townships are relatively far away, and the gathering of troops on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year is also considering the return journey. It is already amazing to complete the assembly in five days.


    The magistrate Tian Younian, it is hard to say whether he is good at fighting, but he must have a way of training.


    Zhao Han didn''t ask the military any more, but went to check the kiln with his personal guards.


    The officers under his command organized those captives, packed up their belongings and prepared to take them away together. Regardless of whether he had been a soldier or not, he had to take them all back to Ji''an Mansion. Zhao Han''s territory also had kaolin clay, which happened to be short of many kiln workers for firing porcelain.


    Came to a private kiln, the boss and the manager ran away, Zhao Han picked up the porcelain to check, and found that the quality of the product was not very good.


    You can tell the pros and cons at a glance, and it can''t be compared with Jingdezhen porcelain at all.


    "Where is this thing sold?" Zhao Han asked.


    A manager of a private kiln who didn��t have time to run away said: ��A merchant came to buy it, and shipped it to Fujian and Guangzhou. I heard it was going to be sold overseas.��


    It turned out to be an export product, presumably these inferior porcelain can be sold at a good price when shipped to Europe.


    Zhao Han continued walking for dozens of steps, pointed to a cave dwelling that had already grown grass, and said, "Why is this abandoned?"


    The steward hurriedly ran into the cave and took out a white city brick: "The leftovers from Emperor Taizu''s construction of Nanjing City have been piled there for more than two hundred years, and no government dares to use them."


    "Are there many city bricks left?" Zhao Han asked.


    The steward replied: "There are fifty or sixty brick kilns nearby, and the bricks are piled up in the caves. I dare not throw them away, and I dare not use them. They just piled there."


    This kind of white city brick has been fired to the point of porcelain, and it is extremely strong for building the city. Zhao Han decided to come and get it in the year when the city was built.


    Three thousand sergeants took turns to sleep. At noon, they went to a big family in the town to open a warehouse to get food. They rested until the next day (New Year''s Eve). Zhao Han finally left Binjiang Town with nearly 4,000 kiln workers and their families.


    "Back to the county to celebrate the New Year!"


    Zhao Han asked the soldiers to shout, everyone laughed and sang, while the kiln workers were frowning.


    After walking a few miles, Zhao Han suddenly divided his troops into the mountains.


    He sent 500 soldiers to **** the kiln workers and their families to Fenyi County, and led 2,500 soldiers to detour.


    The three kiln workers with the most family members and former soldiers were left by Zhao Han as guides.


    On New Year''s Eve, Zhao Han spent time in the mountains.


    At noon, he ate wheat cakes and pickled vegetables. Zhao Han clasped his fists all the way, walked up to the soldiers, and kept saying, "Happy New Year, Happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year in the general town!" The soldiers responded one after another.


    It is inevitable that some soldiers will feel resentful when they come to the mountains during the Chinese New Year. But Zhao Han greeted the New Year one by one, shouting thousands of happy New Years, which immediately made the soldiers enthusiastic.


    Did not dare to march during the day, so I found dead branches and grass to lay on, and then laid quilts on top to sleep.


    At night, there is a cold wind blowing on the road, and those who have a cold and a fever have to keep up. Along the way is the edge of Wugong Mountain, which belongs to the hilly terrain. After the snow melts to the ankles, it is very convenient to march.


    Xiong Yao was one of the three guides, none of them dared to mess around.


    Zhao Han said that once the army is defeated this time, their family members in the county will be killed!


    "General, Yuegong Ridge is ahead, and the prefect''s training ground is located at the foot of the mountain." Xiong Yao said, pointing to the front.


    Traveling day and night all the way, and stop and go, when Zhao Han arrived at the Tibetan soldiers, it was only the afternoon of the second day of the Lunar New Year, and Tian Zhifu had not yet finished gathering troops.


    Sent a sentry to pretend to be a woodcutter and went down the mountain to sell firewood outside the city and then came back.


    Zhao Han got preliminary information about the military. There are thousands of defenders in Yuanzhou Fucheng, but the school grounds and barracks at the foot of Yuegong Ridge are empty, and Tian Younian''s soldiers all live in the city.


    Zhao Han could only continue to rest in the mountains and make torches for night raids by the way.


    The soldiers took off their leggings and put them in their arms to dry them. Before the action, I tied it to a wooden stick to make a torch. When I left Binjiang Town, I brought a lot of vegetable oil, which was also used to make kindling.


    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, the spies came back to report.


    There are many ships outside the Fucheng, which are loading food, which is the military rations sent by Tian Zhifu.


    Judging from the number of ships, it is definitely not enough for 3,000 soldiers to board the ship. Most of the supplies were carried by water, and the soldiers followed along the river. Even if they were ambushed, the grain transport ships could escape immediately.


    Moreover, soldiers have begun to live in the barracks under Yuegong Ridge.


    On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, the spies returned again.


    The number of soldiers in the barracks is far more than three thousand, maybe five or six thousand. I don''t know where the magistrate recruited so many brave men.


    Zhao Han now has two choices, one is to set up an ambush halfway by the river, and the other is to directly attack his barracks at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： 147 [Talents in military training]

    Chapter 149 147��Training talents��


    It is easy to make a choice, because... Zhao Han is running out of food.


    On New Year''s Eve, I brought rations into the mountains, and now it''s the fourth day of the New Year. In the middle of the day, I hid at night and went out at night, for fear of being discovered, so it was naturally impossible to grab food.


    Then directly attack the barracks at night!


    At this moment, Tian Younian, the magistrate of Yuanzhou, was being entangled all the way from the city to the military camp by the magistrate of Yichun.


    Fang Lu, the magistrate of the county, complained endlessly: "Master Fu, why are you conscripting so many soldiers? All the big households in the city have broken through the threshold of the county government."


    Yuanzhou government office and Yichun county government office are in the same city.


    "You don''t care about the war, so you can go back to defend the city, and don''t let the rebels steal the city." Tian Younian didn''t want to explain anything to an idiot.


    The bandits in Duchang have been wiped out by the officers and soldiers, and the entire northern part of Jiangxi is peaceful.


    Tian Younian made an appointment with the governor a long time ago to send troops together after the Lantern Festival. Since the rebels took the initiative to kill them, it would be even better, and directly surrounded and killed Zhao thief in Fenyi County.


    When they came to the barracks, Hong Yan, a staff member, stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the army rations have been prepared, and more than 2,300 soldiers have been assembled."


    2,300 people belonged to the "veterans". Temporarily recruited soldiers were not counted as people.


    In total, there are more than five thousand!


    Another scholar came forward, it was Zuo Xiaocheng who had joined Xie Xuelong before. Now he lives at his grandfather''s house in Yichun County, and spreads the hateful deeds of Zhao Bandit everywhere, saying that Zhao Bandit is going to kill all the landlords in the world, scaring the big family in Yichun County to the point of weakness.


    Because of this, the big clan in Yichun actively donated money and food to help the magistrate Tian Younian recruit troops to suppress bandits.


    Zuo Xiaocheng reminded: "Master Fu, the rebel in Fenyi County must be the Zhao thief. This thief is extremely cunning, and he advances quickly. We must guard against this thief from stealing the city."


    "Don''t worry, I have left 300 elite soldiers in Fucheng, and 800 Xiangyong." Tian Younian had already made up his mind.


    Zuo Xiaocheng also said: "Thousands of soldiers gathered in the barracks tonight, and countless grain and grass were piled up on the boats at the pier outside the city. We must beware of Zhao''s night attack."


    Staff Hong Yan smiled and said: "Brother Zuo Xian, I think you are scared out of your wits by Zhao Bandit. Along the Yuan River, our army has already sent out many sentries. Can Zhao Bandit fly over to attack at night?"


    Zuo Xiaocheng hesitated to speak, and felt that he was overthinking.


    Tian Younian frowned, thought for a moment and said: "Set up more sentries tonight, and send more soldiers to guard the army rations. We will set off early tomorrow morning!"


    There were two Tian Younian in the Chongzhen Dynasty, and the other one hadn''t passed the Jinshi examination yet, but he was already recognized as a master of Mao poetry.


    The Tian Younian in front of him is only from a family background, and he was able to quickly become the magistrate, all thanks to his military exploits to get promoted!


    This guy belongs to the son of a military family in Shaanxi. His father and brother are both military generals. He learned bow horse and art of war since he was a child. Spend money to buy a county magistrate, and every time he goes to a place, he must recruit soldiers, either to wipe out the bandits, or to conquer the rebels.


    After lunch, Tian Younian personally inspected the barracks, constantly condolences to the soldiers, and pointed out the inappropriate layout of the barracks.


    Take back Fenyi County?


    Tian Younian never had such an idea, he just wanted to block the bandit Zhao to death in Fenyi County, and then join forces with the governor Li Maofang and Wang Siren, to kill the rebels'' thousands of soldiers!


    As soon as Tian Younian received the news of the thief, he sent messengers to Nanchang and Jiujiang to contact friendly forces.


    As for the sudden recruitment of domestic slaves and gangsters, it was purely to frighten Zhao Han with the superior force, so scared that Zhao Han hid in Fenyi County and dared not come out. The longer the delay, the greater the chances of the officers and soldiers winning. He only needs to wait for friendly reinforcements.


    Tian Younian did not dare to underestimate Zhao thief, and those who can send troops in winter are ruthless people.


    What''s more, Thief Zhao also sneaked into Binjiang Town, taking away hundreds of elites he had trained for two years!


    After the camp tour, Tian Younian went back to the house to rest, and took out a copy of "Ji Xiao''s New Book" to read. He had read this book for twenty years.


    This guy seems to be a civil servant, but in fact he doesn''t have much knowledge, and it would be difficult to test a scholar in Jiangxi. But he is familiar with the art of war, and he is skilled in bow and horse, so he can take the lead and lead the crowd to charge in battle.


    While reading, Tian Younian suddenly put down his military book and went out to observe the mountains behind him.


    It was already afternoon, Tian Younian gave an order: "Cut down the forest under Yuegong Ridge, and send a few people into the mountain to search for the enemy!"


    Yuegong Ridge is very big, it is a big mountain rising abruptly in the southeast of Fucheng, Yuegong Ridge is only its highest peak.


    Sending a few people to search the mountain is definitely useless, and cutting down the woods near the military camp is still feasible.


    In fact, the military camp is thousands of steps away from the foot of the mountain, and it is not close to the mountain.


    This military camp is fixed, and many barracks have been built, all of which are mud houses built of rammed earth. It is pure nonsense to want to attack and set fire to the company camp at night.


    In the corners of the barracks, several sentry towers were also built, which can be used not only for sentry, but also as arrow towers.


    After dark, Tian Younian personally inspected the barracks again, ordering the sentry soldiers and archers on the sentry tower to cheer up.


    After doing all this, Tian Younian finally went back to sleep, exhausted and soon snoring like thunder.


    ��


    Zhao Han set off at the third watch, and it was close to the fifth watch when he arrived at the foot of the mountain, which is equivalent to going from midnight to four o''clock.


    March slowly to save energy.


    On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, there is no moonlight, and it is pitch black before dawn.


    Soldiers who attacked at night often accidentally fell down. How could the sentries in the camp see clearly? Instead, in order to keep out the cold, they placed a brazier in the sentry tower, which became a guiding lighthouse for the rebels.


    Huang Yao led 800 men around the north, Huang Shun led 800 men around the south, and Zhao Han led 900 men to Zhengdong.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have a watch, so I can''t tell the time to attack together.


    After the two walked around to the attacking location, they both waited for a while. Huang Yao was the first to light the torches, one person with two torches, and 1,600 torches rushed towards the barracks.


    Hearing the sound of killing, Zhao Han and Huang Shun also lit torches, and a total of more than 5,000 torches were lit in the three routes.


    Because Tian Younian''s arrangement was too strict, he couldn''t touch the camp quietly. They are all two or three hundred steps away from the camp, and they will light up and start attacking. If you get closer, you will be spotted by sentries.


    "Thief...Thief attack!"


    The sentry was shocked, and they blew their horns one after another, and the archers in the sentry tower quickly wound up.


    The officers and soldiers in the barracks panicked, and the temporarily recruited domestic slaves and gangsters ran out without getting dressed. Seeing countless torches lit up all around, they were so frightened that they blew up the camp and fled for their lives. They rushed to the west where there was no enemy army. They even knocked down the gate of the camp.


    The soldiers who had been trained for about half a year were also not much better. They put on clothes and ran for their lives.


    There are only more than a thousand real veterans, and they don''t need to give orders from their superiors. They spontaneously carry weapons and approach Tian Younian''s residence.


    This magistrate really has a way of training soldiers!


    It was Xie Xuelong''s subordinates. If they had encountered such a situation, the entire army would have been frightened to lose their organization.


    Each sentry tower has six archers.


    Huang Yao was the first to rush to the outskirts of the camp. The wall of the camp was as high as a person. The fellow threw away the torch, struck the ground with a long spear, and used his strength to easily rush through the wall of the village, then killed two gatekeepers, and opened the southern gate of the village.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Two watchtowers nearby, twelve archers fired arrows, and only hit four targets in a panic.


    "Take the tower!"


    The two chiefs who rushed in first immediately led the nearby soldiers to seize the sentry tower according to the predetermined plan, and the rest followed Huang Yao and continued to kill inside.


    "Mom!"


    "Forgive me!"


    Some fleeing officers and soldiers were killed by Huang Yao''s troops, and they just ran with their heads covered in the dark.


    Zhao Han in the east was hit by an arrow, but fortunately he was not injured. An arrow hit the cotton-padded clothes under the ribs, and pierced the clothes diagonally, almost sticking to the flesh.


    He led his troops straight to the deeper part of the barracks, Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu led troops to capture the tower respectively.


    Zhang Tieniu had also thrown away the torch, without a shield, and climbed up the ladder frantically. The enemy''s archers were even more flustered than him, and they were hanging their bows with trembling hands. One arrow hit Zhang Tieniu''s shoulder, another shot down the soldiers behind him, and all the other arrows shot to nothing.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Tieniu had already climbed up, facing the long spear stabbed by the sentry.


    This guy was really reckless, he stretched out his right arm to block, his sleeve was pierced by the tip of the gun, and his arm was also cut a big hole. Another long spear came, Zhang Tieniu dodged shortly, took out an ax while dodging, and chopped off half of the enemy''s palm with one axe.


    Two sentries with guns, plus six archers, Zhang Tieniu rushed in with an ax in hand. He first wounded one person, then killed another, and then charged sideways, knocking an archer off the sentry tower.


    Finally, teammates rushed up and killed all the remaining enemies.


    "Kill the enemy!"


    Holding his ax high, Zhang Tieniu roared down from the sentry tower and rushed to the main battlefield in the barracks.


    Tian Younian didn''t take off his clothes at all, he was even wearing armor. After waking up, he immediately took off the bow and arrow and the sword, and walked out of the barracks to let the trumpeter blow the trumpet to gather the soldiers.


    More than 1,300 elite veterans quickly surrounded Tian Younian and formed an army formation.


    Fortunately, Zhao Han attacked Binjiang Town by surprise and took away hundreds of veterans, including more than a hundred archers. Otherwise, there must be more than 1,800 elites around Tian Younian at this time.


    This guy runs the army very strictly, and the military pay is never deducted.


    To be able to support so many soldiers, in addition to donating money and food from big households, it must be an extraordinary method. For example, in the suppression of bandits in Pingxiang County, two big landlords were killed without any hassle, and they declared that it was a good deed done by the bandits, and took a large amount of money and food as military pay.


    Facing the tight formation, Huang Yao didn''t dare to approach at all, and formed a formation far away to wait for the arrival of friendly troops.


    Tian Younian didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. Although both sides lit up torches, the formation would be messy when charging in the dark, and there were bandits coming from his north and east.


    Surrounded by rebels on three sides, there are more than 2,400 people.


    In one year when Tian was besieged, there were only more than 1,300 soldiers in the camp, but there were more than 800 archers.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help admiring: "Tian Zhifu is really powerful. In terms of military training talent, he is already comparable to famous generals of all dynasties!"


    "Are you Zhao Yan from Luling?" Tian Younian asked.


    "Exactly." Zhao Han replied.


    Tian Younian said with a smile: "You are not bad, you can lead soldiers to cross mountains through snow."


    "Let''s surrender." Zhao Han didn''t want to attack by force, and the opponent''s archers were a headache.


    "Okay." Tian Younian immediately agreed.


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Han was a little surprised, because Tian Younian surrendered too readily.


    Tian Younian said: "My hometown is in Shaanxi, and the whole family died at the hands of bandits. Some time ago, there was news that my father and brother were also killed in battle. The Tian family has repaid Jun''s kindness, and the rest should be considered for myself. I am in Yuanzhou Fucheng There is a concubine who is almost two years old after giving birth to a son, this is the only incense left in the Tian family."


    Well, thanks to the rogue bandits in Shaanxi, Tian Younian''s worries have been eliminated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： 148【Its not a false surrender】

    Chapter 150 148��It��s not a false surrender��


    The two sides confront each other.


    Zhao Han ordered the trumpeter to prepare, and said to Tian Younian again: "Prefect Tian, ??in this situation, are you still planning to feign surrender?"


    It is true that there is no need to fight. Tian Younian''s advantage is that he has more shooters, and his disadvantage is also that he has more shooters.


    Its military strength is only half of Zhao Han''s at the moment, and it is surrounded by three sides. If Zhao Han attacked regardless of casualties, the archer could only shoot one round, and the quick hand could shoot the second arrow, and then he would have to face close combat strangulation.


    "Ugh!"


    Tian Younian untied his bow and arrow, threw it away together with his saber, walked out of the army formation alone and said, "Two men, just tie me up."


    Zhao Han really sent someone to tie up this guy, and Wuhuada was bound to him.


    "I''m sorry," Zhao Han explained with a smile, "Tian Zhifu is a well-trained soldier, so I have to be on guard. Besides, your surrender was so abrupt that I couldn''t believe it."


    Tian Younian was tied hands and feet, turned his head and shouted: "Everyone put down their weapons, this person will not kill indiscriminately!"


    Just when Huang Yao and Huang Shun were receiving the surrendered soldiers, Zhao Han asked curiously, "Tian Zhifu seems to know me well?"


    "I have a scholar from Luling under my command," Tian Younian explained, "Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. To fight a war, you must find out the enemy''s situation. After the autumn harvest last year, I sent out spies. I have already found out what you are doing. Clear."


    "Good means!"


    Zhao Han was not surprised by this, probably not only Tian Younian''s spies, Li Maofang and Wang Siren should also send spies.


    Tian Younian continued: "For rebels like you, we must either destroy them quickly, or defect to them as soon as possible. At the beginning, I made an appointment with Governor Li and Wang Qianshi, and we will send troops together after the Lantern Festival. And we can''t divide the troops to avoid being caught by you." Destroy each of them. After you went down to Fenyi County, I gathered troops and horses, trying to besiege you in Fenyi County, and let them quickly bring troops to join forces to besiege."


    "Do you think I can accomplish something?" Zhao Han asked.


    Tian Younian smiled wryly and said: "Whether you will be able to succeed, it is hard to say for the time being, this will definitely end tomorrow."


    Tian Younian''s hometown is in Shaanxi, and he himself comes from a military officer''s family. No one is more familiar with the extent of Daming''s corruption than him. His whole family was killed by bandits. Besides his parents, he had three sons and two nephews. Some time ago, my father and brother also died in battle, so what hope can we have?


    The only hope is to rely on military exploits to win a wife and son.


    Ke Tian has been in Yuanzhou for more than four years. First, he wiped out the bandits, and then wiped out the rebels. He also presented bows and arrows to the emperor every year.


    For such various achievements, only in the fourth year of Chongzhen, the emperor praised him once, sent him two taels of silver as a reward, and raised his monthly salary by six shi. Then there was no response, no promotion, no reward. Even the bow-making subsidy specially approved by the emperor was deducted by some bastard, anyway, the money did not leave the capital.


    Tian Younian''s promotion path has been blocked by the court, and if he wants to continue to be promoted, he must send money to the Ministry of Officials.


    Or, make great contributions in besieging Zhao Han!


    So Tian Younian is very active in military training, he can only make meritorious service by conquering Zhao Han, because all the money he exploited is used for military training, and he has no money to give gifts to those idiots in the official department.


    At this moment, he was besieged by Zhao Han''s surprise attack, and his last hope was shattered. He also wanted to keep his concubine and son in the city, and the last incense of his Tian family, what else could he do other than surrender?


    Not only surrender, but also sell teammates.


    Tian Younian suddenly said: "Governor Li Maofang and Wang Siren, the governor, should have received my secret report, and they may be gathering troops to rush to Fenyi County."


    "The Duchang Rebel Army is gone?" Zhao Han asked.


    Tian Younian replied: "It disappeared a month ago. The officers and soldiers besieged the city for many days, and the rebels began to fight among themselves. After fighting each other, they offered the city to surrender."


    Zhao Han and Tian Younian didn''t know that Li Maofang and Wang Siren would not come to Fenyi County due to the sudden event in the north.


    Last winter, rogue bandits ran across Henan, and the imperial court urgently dispatched troops from six provinces to encircle and suppress them.


    Before the officers and soldiers could complete the encirclement, the rogues rushed out of the encirclement and went straight to the ancestral grave of Old Zhu��s family��Fengyang.


    At this moment, Li Maofang and Wang Siren have sent troops, leading thousands of land and water troops to support Fengyang, the central capital. Compared with the ancestral grave of the old Zhu''s family, the Zhao bandits in Luling are nothing, and they can be encircled and suppressed slowly.


    Even if Zhao Han didn''t attack at night and was besieged by Tian Younian in Fenyi County, the final outcome would be the same, because Tian Younian couldn''t wait for reinforcements.


    As for Emperor Chongzhen, he used to cover his private house and refused to give money.


    But since it was used once for disaster relief, there must be a second time. His family''s ancestral graves were in danger, and the tens of thousands of soldiers were underpaid. Chongzhen finally used internal money for the second time, this time to pay the soldiers on the front line.


    Well, the emperor''s ancestral grave was in danger, and the soldiers took the opportunity to fight for pay.


    The soldiers can��t be blamed either, they were still chasing the bandits in the snow during the Chinese New Year, but they couldn��t get their salaries for a long time.


    How about not paying overtime wages during Chinese New Year?


    ��


    Seeing that Zhao Han had finished receiving the surrendered soldiers, Tian Younian suddenly said, "Give me a thousand soldiers, and I''ll take people to fraudulently open the city."


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han immediately asked the soldiers to change their clothes, put on the clothes of the officers and soldiers, and took the weapons of the officers and soldiers, and surrounded Tian Younian to go to the city.


    The battle tonight was very bizarre, Zhao Han thought there was a **** battle, but Tian Younian surrendered so neatly.


    The next step was acting. There were shouts and killings in the barracks, shouting while running, and shouting all the way to the foot of Yuegong Ridge.


    Tian Younian, with disheveled hair and smeared blood on his face, was accompanied by Zhao Han to the city. He was even more anxious than Zhao Han, because the concubine and his son were in the city, they were the only relatives he had in this world.


    There has been an uproar in Fucheng. The soldiers who fled back from the barracks, as well as the soldiers who were responsible for guarding the grain and grass by the river, all fled outside several city gates. They wanted to enter the city to escape, but the defenders in the city did not open the door, fearing that there would be fraud and lose the city.


    "Step aside!"


    Tian Younian gave a loud shout.


    "The Fu Zun is here!"


    "Fu Zun killed the rebel!"


    "..."


    All the deserters were ecstatic, and they all made way for Tian Younian.


    Tian Younian scolded angrily: "You run away before the battle, and you will be punished tomorrow!" He came to the bottom of the city and roared towards the tower, "I am Tian Younian, the bandits have been killed, open the city and let me in. Also, I sent someone to find the doctor, but all the doctors and doctors in the army have fled, and I have a wounded soldier who needs to be treated immediately!"


    This guy is very prestigious in Fucheng, and the defenders didn''t dare to say anything after only a few orders, and rushed to open the city gate.


    Zuo Xiaocheng was also among the deserters. He tried his best to squeeze forward, but was stopped by Zhao Han''s soldiers, and he couldn''t squeeze through at all. I had to shout: "Fu Zun, I am Zuo Xiaocheng, a Luling scholar!"


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Suddenly, the gate of the city was opened wide, and Zhao Han led his troops to surround Tian Younian and entered.


    "kill!"


    After entering the city, Zhao Han stabbed the guard to death with a single shot, and thousands of soldiers rushed towards the tower.


    Tian Younian shouted: "I have already surrendered, and you should surrender too!"


    It''s a pity that the shouts of killing were so loud that countless officers and soldiers were caught off guard and fled one after another after being killed. No one listened to him at all.


    Tian Zhifu is also a thief?


    Hearing the shouts of killing inside the city gate, Zuo Xiaocheng turned pale with fright, and immediately fled to the river.


    His mind went blank and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    I took refuge in Xie Xuelong, but Xie Xuelong was defeated and died. He came to join Tian Younian again, but he turned out to be even more powerful, and actually surrendered the rebel directly.


    The city was in complete chaos, and some people even started setting fires, trying to take the opportunity to rob money.


    Tian Younian saw the flames soaring into the sky, and immediately said anxiously: "Quickly dispatch a group of soldiers and follow me to capture the mansion, my son is still inside!"


    I can''t care about the future anymore.


    That one-year-old son is Tian Younian''s darling, the only remaining bloodline of the Tian family.


    After Zhao Han occupied the southern tower, he immediately said to Huang Yao: "You lead the troops and follow Mr. Tian to occupy the government office!"


    Tian Younian was surrounded and ran, and soon came to the government office, he immediately shouted: "Open the door, I am Tian Younian."


    The gate of the government office opened soon, and Huang Yao led people to occupy the place. Tian Younian didn''t care about anything, he trotted straight to the backyard, where his concubine was trembling with his son in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xi''er, I''m back." Tian Younian comforted softly.


    He was nearly fifty years old, and all three sons died. This youngest son was hard-won.


    This concubine is nothing more than a maid, and the mother is loved and favored by her son. After giving birth, she was immediately accepted as a concubine, and she planned to make a sequel in the future.


    Until dawn, Tian Younian patrolled the city to collect the remnants of the soldiers, taking his concubine and son as hostages, and Huang Yao sent someone to guard them.


    Everyone has been exhausted all night, and in the middle of the morning, they are not in the mood to talk, and they just send troops to defend the city and maintain law and order.


    Slept soundly until evening, Zhao Han finally got up to eat, and called Tian Younian to have a drink together.


    "Mr. Lizheng (Tian Younian)," Zhao Han raised his glass, "Thank you for your help!"


    Tian Younian was actually depressed, took a sip of wine and said: "I know your way. After two days, I will release the slaves and change their labor contracts. If you believe me, I will help you take over the entire Yuanzhou Mansion. If you don��t believe me, I��ll go back to Ji��an with you.��


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It''s not that I don''t trust you sir, but that I have no intention of capturing Yuanzhou, and I will return to the army immediately after a day''s rest. By the way, I want to take all the craftsmen of Yuanzhou Weapons Institute away!"


    "Okay, I''ll help you gather artisans." Tian Younian said.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. descended so fast and cooperated in every possible way. I still can''t believe it."


    "I bought this official," Tian Younian asked, "Do you know what official I bought?"


    "Sir, please tell me." Zhao Han said.


    Tian Younian sneered: "The magistrate of Jiangning spent tens of thousands of taels of silver!"


    Awesome, although Jiang Ning is attached to Guo Nanjing, but the oil and water are definitely very rich, it is really amazing to be able to buy this official.


    Tian Younian continued: "Most of the money I earned in Jiangning was fed to the Donglin Party. At that time, Wei Zhongxian was in power, and the Donglin Party was very poor. It was so rare for me to send charcoal in the snow. After Wei Zhongxian fell, guess what happened?"


    "Donglin Party has turned its face and denied people?" Zhao Han asked.


    Tian Younian sighed and said: "I continued to work in Jiangning for a year and wiped out the Jiangning bandits. I had to give money to get a head of the household department. The fat job only worked for a year before being sent to Yuanzhou Come to be the magistrate, don''t think about the old love at all!"


    From the county magistrate of Jiangning to the head of the household department, he has been promoted two levels in a row, which must be regarded as a high promotion.


    From the head of the household department to the prefect of Yuanzhou, he has been promoted four times in a row, but this is hard to say. A fat and short Beijing official who is sent out to be a magistrate of a poor place needs to look at the future development.


    "When we arrived in Yuanzhou," Tian Younian said with a chuckle, "I was forgotten by the Donglin Party, and my previous friendship was gone. After all, I am from Shaanxi, and I was born in Juren, so I am not with them. These bastards, I am used to crossing rivers and tearing down bridges!"


    Prefect is a hurdle, and it is very difficult to get promoted.


    Some unlucky people, from one place to another, can be a magistrate for more than twelve years, and then participate in councils and politics slowly, and spend their whole life in circles.


    Tian Younian is the kind who can''t be promoted. His official career, at most, can be mixed with a third rank to participate in politics, and he can''t even get involved in politics without money.


    With no hope of promotion, without the burden of family members, and having to keep the incense, what burden does the thief have?


    Tian Younian would not choose to be a thief if he was promoted normally according to his political achievements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： 149 [Faction Contradictions] (for the leader "cant fight out

    Chapter 151 149 [Faction Contradictions] (addition for the leader "the friend with the two-hand pattern who can''t get the ID")


    Bow makers, kiln workers, and their families were taken away by Zhao Han. The total number of women and children exceeded 4,000.


    It is difficult to deal with elite soldiers, mainly because they are reluctant to part with their families.


    It is okay to insist on taking the surrendered soldiers away, but the morale of the army is hard to say, and one day they may turn against each other before the battle.


    So, Zhao Han specially stayed for a few more days, and scattered soldiers went to various villages to "pick up" their families. It was delayed for another sixteen days, and the Lantern Festival was over in the blink of an eye.


    The boats were used to transport supplies. In addition to those recruited by Tian Younian, Zhao Han himself also snatched more than ten ships.


    Old people, young children, also sat in the boat, and the rest all proceeded along the river bank. After joining up with Fei Ruhe from Fenyi County, the entire team has tens of thousands of people, marching towards the Ganjiang River.


    Arriving outside Xinyu (Xinyu) County, Tian Younian went ashore in person and shouted at the base of the city: "I am Tian Younian, the prefect of Yuanzhou. I am going to Ji''an to suppress the bandits. Hurry up and collect food and grass!"


    Damn bandits, they stayed in Fucheng for half a month, and the news had already spread to Xinyu County, everyone knew that the prefect of Yuanzhou was a thief.


    Xin Yuzhi County can''t be offended. Seeing bandits dragging their families with them, it seems that they are just passing by here, and immediately ask the big households in the city to prepare food and grass. It''s like spending money to buy peace, and it took half a day to get a thousand stones, and a merchant ship as a gift, and carefully sent the anti-thief gifts out of the country.


    After walking for another two hours, it was already evening, so they camped by the river to rest.


    A small boat sailed back, and the spy reported: "From here to the north of Zhangshu Town, there are no officers and soldiers from the general town."


    "Okay, you go to rest." Zhao Han said.


    Tian Younian frowned and said: "It shouldn''t be, Li Maofang and Wang Siren''s army should have arrived in Zhangshu Town after receiving my secret letter."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go back and talk about it first." Zhao Han didn''t bother to think about what happened to the governor.


    Four days later.


    Zhao Han led a large army to Zhangshu Town, which belongs to the medicine capital of the world and is the distribution center of traditional Chinese medicine in the whole south.


    Zhangshu Town, Jingdezhen, Hekou Town, and Wucheng Town are also known as the four famous towns in Jiangxi. Back then, when Wang Yangming put down King Ning''s rebellion, he gathered troops in Zhangshu Town and went northward.


    This place is extremely prosperous, and the number of merchants in a town is more than that of Zhao Han''s Ji''an City.


    Businessmen have long been aware of the thieves, shops are closed one after another, merchant ships also flee to the north, and there are few people in sight even at the pier.


    The material fleet entered the Ganjiang River and returned to Ji''an along the south.


    There were spies rowing small boats to the north to investigate the information of the officers and soldiers. Finally, on the ninth day, the news came back that the governor led the troops to the Yangtze River waterway.


    "It must be the rogue bandits from the Northwest, who have flooded into the southern Zhili area." Tian Younian guessed.


    Zhao Han knew that Zhu��s family��s ancestral grave had been dug, but he forgot the year. He smiled and said, ��The rebels may have gone to Zhongdu (Fengyang).��


    Tian Younian was startled, nodded and said, "Very likely!"


    A few days later, after crossing the boundary of Xiajiang County, the spies finally came back to report: "The Northwest Rebels have entered Nanzhi from Henan!"


    This information is very late. When Zhao Han was still in Yuanzhou Mansion, the bandits had already captured Fengyang.


    Thousands of people were stationed in Fengyang City, the central capital. Taking advantage of the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, the rogues sent 300 soldiers in disguise to enter the city.


    Gao Yingxiang, Li Zicheng, and Zhang Xianzhong were all involved. The imperial mausoleum was destroyed, the temples were burned, and the Longxing Temple (Huangjue Temple) where Zhu Yuanzhang became a monk was burned. Thousands of officers and soldiers in Fengyang were killed even if they surrendered, and more than 60 eunuchs were also killed. The rogues raised the banner of "Gu Yuan Zhenlong Emperor" and drank happily in front of the ancestral grave of Lao Zhu''s family.


    It was Zhang Xianzhong who proclaimed himself emperor, and Zhang Xianzhong also took down Fengyang City. Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng ran a little slowly.


    As for Emperor Gu Yuan Zhenlong, that is a legend of the White Lotus Sect. In order to win over the White Lotus Sect, Zhang Xianzhong assumed the title of Emperor, and fell out with Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng because of this.


    They are all brothers who rebelled together. If you suddenly proclaim yourself emperor, then what should I be?


    After that, the spoils were distributed unevenly, and Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong had a complete falling out.


    Li Zicheng walked northwest along the Yellow River.


    Zhang Xianzhong was heading south. At this moment, he was besieging Quanjiao. He wanted to cross the river and occupy the capital of Nanjing.


    ��


    Mid-February.


    The Jiangxi army led by Li Maofang and Wang Siren set off eagerly by boat to protect the emperor''s ancestral tomb.


    Walking halfway, I heard that Fengyang has fallen and the bandits are attacking Quanjiao. So, the two got off the boat by the Yangtze River and went to rescue Quanjiao on foot. They were considered loyal to the king and the country.


    After only marching for more than 30 miles, I heard that Quanjiao County was gone.


    Li Maofang was dumbfounded, and discussed with Wang Siren in private: "Ji Zhong, it is better to withdraw the army, or wait for the reinforcements of the friendly army. The bandit army is so large that we may not be able to resist it!"


    Wang Siren said: "You can''t withdraw the troops, you can go to Hezhou (Hexian) to rest and wait for the troops from the six provinces to come to help."


    Both of them felt a little guilty at this time, but withdrawing troops halfway was too ugly, so they found a place to hide, and they could give the court an explanation regardless of victory or defeat.


    The next day, the Jiangxi army began to withdraw, and wanted to retreat to Hezhou City by boat.


    But they were already being targeted, and there were constant rogue cavalry chasing them. At the beginning, there were only a dozen or so cavalry, but after half a day, it increased to hundreds of cavalry.


    "Why do bandits have so many cavalry?" Li Maofang exclaimed.


    Wang Siren said: "I can''t retreat to the river, go to the mountains in the northwest!"


    The 5,000 Jiangxi army, under the watchful eyes of the thieves, threw away their luggage and accelerated their march. Hundreds of thieves kept harassing, but they never attacked��they were all mounted infantry, mainly used for traveling.


    Seeing that the distance to Cloak Mountain was getting closer and closer, there was a sudden sound of rumbling horseshoes behind him.


    Zhang Xianzhong came in person, along with He Yilong (Ge Liyan) and Ma Shouying (Old Huihui).


    Three bandits, with a total of three thousand cavalry, swept in with astonishing momentum.


    "Run, the thief is coming!"


    The distance between the two sides was still very far, and the Jiangxi soldiers collapsed directly. Li Maofang and Wang Siren couldn''t restrain themselves at all, so they could only run along with the defeated soldiers.


    This is not a battle, but a one-sided massacre, and the thieves and knights catch up and hack.


    The enemies that Zhao Han faced in Jiangxi were just like this, and he had no resistance against the bandits.


    Fleeing into the Cloak Mountain, Li Maofang and Wang Siren counted the number of people, and they all looked ashamed. More than 5,000 soldiers went ashore to suppress the bandits, and fought in a muddle-headed manner, and now there are only more than 1,000 soldiers left.


    "Two or three thousand cavalry, are these thieves?" Li Maofang was shocked.


    Wang Siren also said: "It''s no wonder that the imperial court is so hard to wipe out. These thieves are more powerful than officers and soldiers!"


    Last year, the rogues were besieged by the government army. After he escaped, Zhang Xianzhong learned from the painful experience. From then on, whenever a town was conquered, the first thing to grab was not money and food, but sending troops to collect mules and horses.


    Mules and donkeys are used to carry supplies, and horses are used to run long distances.


    If you encounter elite officers and soldiers, just throw away the supplies, and the whole army will flee on mules and horses.


    Horse seven steps three, this is Zhang Xianzhong''s army ratio.


    It cannot be called cavalry at all, strictly speaking, it is only mounted infantry.


    Moreover, Zhang Xianzhong became more vigilant. Every time he camped, the sentry cavalry sent out from all sides could reach ten miles away!


    How could Jiangxi Xiangyong beat such a ferocious bandit?


    Even the officers and soldiers of the six northern provinces were helpless against Zhang Xianzhong. Li Zicheng and Gao Yingxiang also followed suit, looting mules, horses and livestock along the way, but wealth was not that important.


    Li Maofang and Wang Siren no longer have any idea of ??suppressing thieves.


    They walked along the mountain, took more than a thousand infantry down the mountain in the middle of the night, boarded a boat and led the water army back to Jiangxi.


    Northwest thieves, whoever wants to suppress them, anyway, they don''t want to come again.


    But Zhang Xianzhong captured Quanjiao, and after recruiting and reorganizing, he captured Shucheng in three days. At the same time, partial divisions were dispatched to take down Lu''an City.


    Then went to attack Luzhou again, but at first they couldn��t fight down, so they ransacked the residents outside the city and pretended to leave. Secretly dispatched hundreds of people, disguised as academic officials, scholars, domestic slaves and handymen. Many of them wore Confucian shirts and carried scrolls, and were respectfully invited into the city by the magistrate Zheng Luxiang.


    Yes, you read that right, the magistrate welcomed the bandits into the city himself!


    Then, Luzhou (Hefei) was gone.


    After occupying Luzhou City, Zhang Xianzhong immediately trained sailors in Chaohu Lake. He always wanted to cross the river to attack Nanjing and establish a court. During the period, people from the palace were also selected as eunuchs, so that they can live the addiction of being an emperor first.


    At this moment, the real official army came, and Zhang Xianzhong was so frightened that he fled along the Yangtze River. After suffering several defeats along the way, he jumped from Huangmei County to Huguang.


    This is the closest Zhao Han is to Zhang Xianzhong. Huangmei County is less than a hundred miles away from Jiujiang.


    ��


    Of course Zhao Han didn''t know that Zhang Xianzhong was far away from Luzhou, and actually helped him destroy the main force of the governor of Jiangxi.


    Such a big favor, how embarrassing.


    He returned to Ji''an in mid-February, and all civil and military officials went to the south of the city to greet him.


    "Meng An Gong, long time no see." Tian Younian cupped his hands.


    Li Banghua had no impression of him, and thought hard: "Your Excellency is..."


    Tian Younian replied: "Tian Younian, the magistrate of Yuanzhou, when Meng Angong was the Minister of the Ministry of War, he was the head of the Ministry of Households in Xiayang."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Tian." Li Banghua was greatly surprised, but Zhao Han unexpectedly subdued the prefect of Yuanzhou.


    Chen Maosheng stood beside him with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Pang Chunlai looked across the Gan River, completely ignoring the scene in front of him.


    Zhao Han felt that the atmosphere was very strange. Something must have happened, which caused conflicts between Li Banghua, Pang Chunlai and Chen Maosheng.


    After returning to the General Military Mansion, Xiao Huan handed over a letter.


    Zhao Han opened it and looked, but it was a letter of death.


    Written by a female member of the mission group, she used to be a prostitute in Ji''an Prefecture, and later joined the mission group. Just during the Chinese New Year, the mission group organized performances in the countryside to visit grassroots officials and peasant association members in various towns.


    Borrowing at the home of the mayor halfway through, the mayor is a recruiter from a thief. Because of his outstanding performance in dividing the land and his high education, he was quickly promoted to mayor.


    This guy doesn''t know what kind of style he is, but he is greedy for the beauty of the female missionary. Or, thinking that the other party has been a prostitute before and doesn''t care about bed affairs, she even insulted the female missionary in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, the mission leader learned of this and immediately sent the mayor to report to the authorities.


    Ouyang Zheng, the county magistrate, was so overwhelmed that he had no choice but to hand over the case to the General Military Office because the mayor and the missionary team were involved.


    Li Banghua and Pang Chunlai quarreled over this, and the female propaganda teacher became more and more delusional, and even left a suicide note to commit suicide. Fortunately, a good sister discovered it in time.


    Chen Maosheng was so angry that he not only wanted to dismiss the mayor, but also accused him of **** women.


    Jishui faction officials also united, thinking that a prostitute pretending to be a martyr and committing suicide by leaving a letter is just acting.


    The contradiction between the elder faction and the Jishui faction broke out all at once.


    Zhao Han sighed: "The expansion is still too fast. Those scholars are still thinking before. It''s time to kill a few!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： 150【Rectify the interior】

    Chapter 152 150 [Rectify the interior]


    In the garden, the spring is warming up, and the flowers have opened one after another.


    Pang Chunlai came over with a cane, which was more like a wayfinder, lest he couldn''t see clearly and tripped over stones.


    "Sir, please sit down." Zhao Han helped him make tea.


    Pang Chunlai sat down, didn''t pick up his teacup, and said straight to the point: "Those scholars have been cured, not only Jishui scholars, but also scholars from Luling and Anfu counties. The gentry from the three counties are converging. Since the bandits ravaged Nanzhi, They really believe you can get things done."


    This statement seems to be very contradictory. The northwestern bandits spread across the southern Zhili, tearing off another fig leaf of the imperial court. Scholars in Ji''an felt that Zhao Han could do something, so they really wanted to take refuge in him, but why do they need to punish these people?


    No contradiction!


    The gentry are trying to steal the fruits of the rebellion, not to overthrow Zhao Han, they also need Zhao Han to lead, but they want to control more power.


    Zhao Han asked: "What do you think of this case, sir?"


    Pang Chun said: "We must be severely punished, otherwise the prestige of the General Military Mansion will be discredited. The missionaries are sent by the General Military Mansion and the Datong Association. What are they trying to do?"


    "What else?" Zhao Han asked again.


    "No, this is my proposition, and it must be severely punished!" Pang Chun said.


    Zhao Han asked Xiyue to send Pang Chunlai away, and brought another teacup, and soon Li Banghua came in.


    Li Banghua looked a little tired, and sighed: "Brother Pang, I actually didn''t want to argue with him."


    Zhao Han asked: "What does Mr. Li think?"


    Li Banghua said: "It''s wrong to insult women, let alone a female missionary teacher, but the death penalty must never be imposed. Now, the scholars from the three counties have returned to their hearts, and only a few are still harboring ulterior motives. In such a situation, one case cannot be Let the scholars of the three counties be dissociated from their virtues, and if they can''t bear it, they will make big plans. I think that they should be dismissed from the position of mayor, ordered to pay money, and fined ten acres of land as a warning."


    "I understand." Zhao Han said.


    Sending Li Banghua away, Zhao Han couldn''t help but sigh.


    Whether it was Pang Chunlai or Li Banghua, Zhao Han was very disappointed.


    Pang Chunlai is from the perspective of the general military mansion and the lower-level scholars, and has deep fear of the gentry class. His insistence on severely punishing criminals is purely to maintain the prestige of the General Military Mansion, but also to attack those gentry who try to control power.


    Li Banghua focused on "stability and unity", and still felt that the upper-class scholars were more worthy of relying on, and they would be needed to govern the world in the future. Now that the scholars have returned to their hearts, they should take the opportunity to speed up their development and occupy the entire Ji''an Mansion as soon as possible.


    In it, there is also Li Banghua''s hard work. It was his earnest persuasion and personal persuasion that made the scholars of the three counties gradually recognize Zhao Han.


    However, neither Pang Chunlai nor Li Banghua took the victims seriously!


    A good prostitute, so what if she becomes a missionary? It''s not that he hasn''t been slept with before, it''s no big deal to be slept with again, the other party is a juren.


    Chen Maosheng was immediately invited in, and excitedly said upon meeting: "You must be hanged according to the "Law of the Ming Dynasty"! A prostitute is not a good person if she is a good one? If a woman from a good family is insulted, look at what these scholars say! Also, that is a missionary, These **** don��t pay attention to the missionary! If this person is not hanged, what will the missionary do in the future?��


    "Very good." Zhao Han expressed his satisfaction.


    Chen Maosheng finally looked at the problem from the perspective of the victim, instead of purely focusing on tactics and the overall situation like Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua.


    In other words, Chen Maosheng can empathize with him, and he has been slept by gentry countless times. If any gentry dares to come to sleep with him now, this guy must be desperate.


    In Chen Maosheng''s view, good prostitutes also have dignity, and good prostitutes don''t want to be raped.


    After Chen Maosheng was sent away, Fei Chun was invited in again.


    Zhao Han asked: "What do you think?"


    Fei Chun said: "Our grain store has already been built, and several granaries have been repaired. However, the landlords who surrendered voluntarily did not have their grain confiscated, which left a hidden danger. It is already February, and there is no harvest. The land was divided after the autumn harvest last year. Although the peasants are not going to starve, they are still short on food. Luling, Jishui, and Anfu, the grain merchants in the three counties are connecting together, stockpiling grain and not releasing goods, and wanting to deliberately raise the price of grain in the city. usual trick."


    Zhao Han was a little surprised that Fei Chun said this.


    Fei Chun said: "When Mr. Li was in charge of the grain business, those grain merchants and landlords still gave face. After Mr. Li left office, I took full charge of the grain business, and these **** started to mess around. In order to stabilize grain prices, I released half of the stored grain in the warehouse! The gentry of the three counties, whose land was confiscated, can no longer lend usury, so they can only manipulate the grain market to make money. Even if they offend the General Military Office, they will do it. , that is, with the most food in the family as the main force, we must take advantage of this case to rectify it!"


    The **** decides the head, Fei Chun is in charge of money and food, and what he sees is the money and food crisis.


    Send Fei Chun away, and then invite Fei Ruhe in.


    "You know everything, right?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Ruhe nodded and said, "Understood."


    Zhao Han asked: "What do you think?"


    Fei Ruhe sneered and said: "Most members of the mission team are from Luling County, and they joined our team very early. Bullying them is bullying us outsiders and our brothers and sisters who started the riot!"


    Well, this old man is more direct, and he clearly stated the contradiction between the elder sect and the Jishui sect.


    Then, Xiao Huan was invited in again.


    "What does Da Liang think?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Huan directly took out a copy of the materials: "Please take a look at the chief."


    Zhao Han opened it, and immediately sneered.


    Zhao Han''s political secretary, Liu Fang, and his younger brother married the daughter of the Zou family in Jishui.


    Zhao Han''s military secretary, Huang Shunde, and his nephew were engaged to the Liu family in the suburbs of Ji''an.


    The General Military Mansion experienced Zuo Shan, and his son was engaged to the Xiao family in Luling.


    The General Military Mansion took care of Huang En and married the niece of Jishui Zhou''s family as the continuation.


    This list is very long, with more than 30 listed. Among them, Zhao Han''s General Military Mansion has eight people on the list, and those gentry are everywhere!


    Once Zhao Han really becomes the emperor, countless high-level officials will be related by marriage to the gentry of the three counties.


    These gentry have many children themselves, and they are also officials under Zhao Han. Will they have the final say in the entire court in the future?


    Zhao Han asked: "These people on the list, are there any signs of corruption?"


    Xiao Huan shook his head and said: "No, the investigation of corruption is tight, and no one dares to reach out. However, they married the gentry and received many gifts from the women. Although the gentry lost their land, they had a lot of money and food at home."


    "What do you think should be done?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Huan replied: "All those on the list will be dismissed!"


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "It''s too rough."


    These people really didn��t violate the law, they were just getting married, how could they deal with all of them across the board?


    Moreover, some hope must be given to the gentry, at least let them have something to look forward to, otherwise it will be broken.


    ��


    The next day.


    Huang Shunde was called to Pang Chunlai''s office, and respectfully saluted: "Master Pang is well."


    Pang Chunlai''s real job is to be the head of the official department of the General Military Mansion, which is equivalent to Zhao Han''s official secretary.


    Pang Chunlai smiled and said: "Huang Zhangshu has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard to work for the general town." Huang Shunde said quickly.


    Pang Chunlai said: "This is the transfer document. You can go to the Anfu County Government to handle business in the future."


    When Huang Shunde saw his new position, all thoughts were lost, and he stammered, "I...I, Mr. Pang, what did I do wrong?"


    Pang Chunlai sighed and said: "As the chief secretary of military affairs of the general town, don''t you think you talk too much? And you like to show off. The general town has endured these things and thinks you are an old minister. You, your nephew and What kind of marriage is the Liu family?"


    "Did you make a mistake in getting married to the Liu family?" Huang Shunde couldn''t understand it at all. He thought it was a glorious thing to get married to a rich family.


    "You have no brains at all, and you are still in charge of the military affairs of the General Military Mansion?" Pang Chunlai sneered, "I went to Anfu County, so I can do things well, and I can be promoted if I do well. The general town still remembers you in my heart. "


    Huang Shunde left the office in a daze, but saw Liu Fang waiting outside, and seemed to be called in for a lecture.


    Huang Shunde suddenly remembered that Liu Fang''s younger brother was also married to a rich man!


    Endless fear struck, and Huang Shunde finally woke up at this moment. He was involved in political struggles in a daze.


    The resentment in his heart dissipated in an instant, and Huang Shunde didn''t have any ideas, he just wanted to go to Anfu County to take office as soon as possible, so as not to be involved in disasters. By the way, my nephew is not old enough, he is just engaged to Liu''s family, he has to go back immediately to dissolve the engagement, hope it can be remedied!


    Liu Fang couldn''t help it. His younger brother was married to Zou''s daughter, just when Zhao Han personally led troops to surprise Yuanzhou.


    Liu Fang really couldn��t cry. He belongs to the lower class of scholars, and he can��t even pass the exam for scholar. His family is very poor, relying on his shrewdness and fearlessness of hard work, he was promoted all the way to become the government secretary of the General Military Mansion.


    If Zhao Han can win the world, Liu Fang can be at least six ministers, and it is not impossible to become a cabinet minister.


    Just because my younger brother got married to a rich family, his future was directly ruined?


    In one day, all eight officials of the General Military Mansion were transferred and demoted. This matter attracted everyone''s attention.


    With a quick mind, he quickly summed up the common points, those are all people who are married to the big clan!


    As for the officials outside the general military mansion, Zhao Han didn''t move for the time being, and didn''t bother to move, just write it down in a small book.


    He doesn''t move, it doesn''t mean the person involved is not afraid, this signal is too obvious.


    The next step is to divorce wives on a large scale, and those who are engaged should quickly withdraw their engagement. The gentry involved were so angry that they went to the county government to file a lawsuit, saying that it was unreasonable for their daughter to be divorced.


    February 28th.


    Xiao Huan took the officials, followed by Li Zheng and five hundred soldiers, and went straight to Zou''s house outside the east gate of Jishui by boat.


    "The back door and the side door are all fenced up, and no one is allowed to let go!" Xiao Huan ordered.


    The Zou family was panic-stricken, and an old man was helped out: "Master Xiao, this...how did this happen?"


    Xiao Huan took out a document: "Order of the General Military Administration, the Zou family in the east gate of Jishui, destroyed the government of dividing land. At the beginning of October last year, more than 6,000 mu of land from the clan was donated to Qingyuan Temple as a temple farm. I haven''t come to the government to report! What does your Zou family want to do?"


    The old man quickly explained: "So that Master Xiao will know, this old man believes in Buddhism..."


    "Don''t talk too much, Qingyuan Temple is also being searched," Xiao Huan sneered, "If you believe in Buddhism, you can share a cell with the abbot of Qingyuan Temple, and you can slowly discuss Buddhism in prison!"


    Qingyuan Temple outside Jishui County is the ancestral home of the Qingyuan School of Zen Buddhism.


    Not only that, when Wang Yangming was an official in Jiangxi, the first place to give lectures was Qingyuan Temple, where the Buddhist hall was used as the lecture hall. Therefore, Qingyuan Temple not only has great influence in Buddhism, but also the integration of Zen and Confucianism is deeply respected by scholars.


    East Gate Zou family, the dead Zou Yuanbiao, had disciples all over Ji''an, even Li Banghua was a student of Zou Yuanbiao.


    What are these guys trying to do together?


    Even if there is no chaos, it should be suppressed as a model!


    Seeing that Zou''s house was ransacked, Li Banghua was so frightened that he hurriedly came to see Zhao Han: "General Town, you have used too much force, how can you govern like this!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： 151 【Punishment】

    Chapter 153 151��Punishment��


    "Mr. Li, please sit down." Zhao Han smiled.


    Li Banghua said anxiously: "How can I sit still? The Zou family cannot be copied. Once the house is copied, the scholars of the three counties will be renounced."


    Since Li Banghua did not sit down, Zhao Han sat down by himself: "I know that Mr. Nangao (Zou Yuanbiao) has disciples all over the world. Mr. Li is also a direct disciple of Mr. Nangao."


    "I''m not pleading for my teacher''s family," Li Banghua could only explain patiently, "The Zou family really can''t move!"


    Searching Zou''s house is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest, Zhao Han is of course very clear.


    Zou Yuanbiao himself, together with Zhao Nanxing and Gu Xiancheng, are called "Three Monarchs of Donglin". Zou Yuanbiao''s only son, Zou Sui, died of illness while working in the frontier. Zou Sui''s two sons and a nephew were sacrificed by King Jinqin to kill the Tartars.


    In any case, the Zou family is really loyal and patriotic.


    The three juniors of the Zou family were distributing money to raise bravery, and they walked faster than the governor at that time. They set off from Jiangxi to Beijing, and the Tartars hadn''t left yet. They fought the Tartars with real swords and guns until they died for their country.


    Zou Yuanbiao''s lineage has actually been cut off, and it is only his adopted descendants who have taken refuge in Zhao Han.


    Famous all over the world, with many disciples, unparalleled loyalty, this is the Zou family of the East Gate, and now Zhao Han ransacked their home.


    Within the jurisdiction, it is estimated that many spectators, including the low-level scholars loyal to Zhao Han, will stand up to defend the Zou family.


    If you are playing computer games, the negative effect of checking the Zou family is likely to be "minus one in stability".


    Zhao Han suddenly sneered and said: "Mr. Li, what do you think I can occupy the land of the three counties? What do you rely on? Do you rely on the gentry?"


    "It depends on dividing the land." Li Banghua knew it very well.


    Zhao Han asked again: "The Zou family destroyed the land administration. Before dividing the land, they secretly donated thousands of acres of land to Qingyuan Temple. This is to dig the foundation of my rule. How can I forgive it so easily?"


    Li Banghua sighed and said: "If it''s really just for Tianzheng, why would the Zou family be seized now. I actually understand what Zongzhen is thinking. It''s nothing more than suppressing the gentry. But there must be a limit to the suppression. The gentry have already donated their land. They Step back, we can''t keep pressing, otherwise we will inevitably lose our morals."


    "They are retreating? They are forcing me to do it!" Zhao Han was furious, "They are all reaching out to my General Military Mansion!"


    Li Banghua persuaded: "It is true that it is easy to form cliques with private relatives, but as long as it is controlled within a certain limit, it will be conducive to the loyalty of the gentry."


    This is a matter of ideology. In order to win over the gentry and powerful factions, the soldiers of the past dynasties will not stop this kind of in-law relationship, and the lord will even take the initiative to marry the rich.


    For example, Liu Xiu, the son of the plane, first married Yin Lihua, a wealthy daughter, and after only one year, he married Guo Shengtong, the niece of King Zhending.


    Li Banghua was really thinking about Zhao Han. After the gentry got married like this, they would definitely be more loyal to Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han didn''t appreciate it, and said, "Are they loyal to me? No, they are loyal to the family''s future. I don''t want to create a situation that is only three counties, and the officials under the rule are already intertwined! They want power, Just do things honestly, I will promote them instead of corrupting my subordinates! Mr. Li, do you want to create a Jishui party in Ji''an? You have suffered from party struggles in Beijing, and you still want me to rule Can the ministers and officials eat it again?"


    This is a word of condemnation, Li Banghua said angrily: "I have no intention of forming a clique, and I never want to be the leader of the Jishui Party!"


    "If you don''t do it, they will force you to do it!" Zhao Han fixed his eyes on Li Banghua.


    Li Banghua was thinking a lot, and suddenly sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "General Town!"


    Liu Zhu hurriedly came to report: "Outside the commander-in-chief''s mansion, hundreds of scholars gathered, clamoring to come in to intercede with the Zou family."


    Zhao Han sneered and said: "The Zou family really has face. I arrested people yesterday, and today they can gather so many people."


    Li Banghua sat on the spot, feeling that he was not a human being inside and out. He was sandwiched between Zhao Han and the gentry, and it seemed that it was wrong to speak for either side.


    Zhao Han went out and came outside the General Military Mansion. Hundreds of scholars saw him coming, and collectively bowed to each other and shouted: "Please forgive me!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Zhao Han changed his face and became extremely fast, how could he still be angry? He said with joy on his face: "I like you very much that you can come today."


    A scholar said happily: "The general town is willing to release the Zou family?"


    Zhao Han walked among these scholars and said with a smile: "You guys can come to petition today, it can be seen that you have recognized me, Mr. Zhao, from the bottom of your heart. Otherwise, it is not a petition together, but a secret conspiracy. If you can win the hearts of the gentlemen, How can I be unhappy if it is enough to rule the world? It''s just..."


    Suddenly the topic changed, and Zhao Han sighed: "The Zou family took the lead in undermining the land administration. As the head of the three counties, I can''t bend the law for personal gain, right? Don''t worry, everyone, if you act according to the law, you will definitely not wrong the Zou family, and of course you will not." condone crime."


    Juren Liu Tongsheng suddenly stood up: "Dare to ask the general town, can there be a contract in advance that the land cannot be transferred before the land is divided? If there is no prior agreement, it will be punished without teaching."


    "Is that a gift from the Zou family?" Zhao Han sneered and ordered, "Bring the monk from Qingyuan Temple!"


    Not long after, soldiers escorted more than a dozen monks, all of whom were senior officials of Qingyuan Temple.


    Zhao Han said to Zen Master Benji, the abbot of Qingyuan Temple, "Does the food in the prison meet the Zen Master''s wishes?"


    Zen Master Benji is already over seventy years old, he put his palms together and said: "The five grains in the world are nothing but things that satiate the stomach, and there is no difference between whether they are good or bad."


    "Very good, the Chan Master is really profound in Buddhism," Zhao Han ordered, "Order the prison guards, and the monks of Qingyuan Temple, from now on, only rice bran and wheat bran will be fine."


    Zen Master Benji looked at Zhao Han with a helpless expression on his face, and the other monks also had no temper, all of them withered like eggplants with frost.


    Finally, Zen Master Benji couldn''t help but said: "Zongzhen, if you only eat rice bran and wheat bran, people will starve to death."


    Zen Master Benji left his name in later generations only because of two things he did.


    Firstly, Wang Yangming gave lectures in Qingyuan Temple. Since then, Qingyuan Temple has integrated Zen and Confucianism, and the academy in the temple has existed for more than a hundred years. Zou Yuanbiao and Guo Zizhang, the two inheritors of mind theory, welcomed Zen master Benji as the abbot. The original intention was to coexist the temple and the academy. After Zen Master Benji gained a firm foothold, he moved the academy out.


    Second, Xu Xiake came to Jishui for tourism, and Zen Master Benji entertained Xu Xiake, so it was written in "Xu Xiake''s Travel Notes".


    Zhao Han was surprised and said: "Will people starve to death if they eat rice bran and wheat bran? I have seen that many people in the world eat bran. Are they not human beings? Can''t every Buddha be reincarnated?"


    Another monk said: "General Town, if the people only eat bran, they will starve to death."


    "You also know that people will starve to death?"


    Zhao Han suddenly said angrily: "Qingyuan Temple occupies nearly 10,000 mu of land, and now it has thousands of mu of land donated by the Zou family. Can you monks eat it all? Why don''t you share it with the poor people at the foot of the mountain? There is a saying in Buddhism, saving lives Mingsheng built a seven-level pagoda, how many lives did you save? The monastery gave usury to the peasants, forcing the peasants to sell their sons and daughters, what kind of Buddhism do you practice!"


    Zen Master Benji put his palms together hastily: "Amitabha, the poor monk doesn''t know about this, so he must be strictly restrained from now on."


    "No need," Zhao Han said, "All the monks in Qingyuan Temple, who don''t have a certificate from the court, will return to the common people. Monks with certificates, each will give you three acres of land, and you can cultivate it yourself if you want to eat in the future!"


    All the monks were speechless for a while as if struck by lightning.


    In the temples and Taoist temples in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, at most one out of ten monks and priests was a legal monk, and the rest were all illegal monks and Taoists without certificates.


    Zhao Han ordered those fake monks to return to vulgarity. He did not have the suspicion of slandering the Buddha. Instead, he followed the law and maintained the purity of Buddhism.


    Zhao Han then said to the hundreds of scholars: "This Zen master Benji was welcomed by Mr. Nangao (Zou Yuanbiao) and Mr. Qingluo (Guo Zizhang) to be the abbot. This monk is double-faced and three-handed. After gaining a firm foothold, he immediately crossed the river and demolished the bridge. Blatantly disobeying the entrustment of Mr. Nangao and Qingluo, he drove the academy away from Qingyuan Temple. He also forcibly occupied countless mathematics fields as temple fields. Donated to the academy!"


    Zhao Han began to sow dissension: "Occupy the school land as temple land, and take the school food as monk food, you scholars turn a blind eye!"


    Most scholars don''t know about this.


    Because Monk Benji chose a good time, he took advantage of the reconstruction of Bailuzhou Academy and merged the academy in Qingyuan Temple with Bailuzhou Academy. At that time, the teachers and students were very happy, and the monk even pretended to donate money, which won the praise of countless scholars.


    But now, it was exposed by Zhao Han on the spot - a monk confessed last night, otherwise Zhao Han would not know.


    Hundreds of scholars have been distracted and glared at the monk one after another.


    That is a field of study that has been accumulated for more than a hundred years. If you think about it on your knees, you know that the area is very large, and it is actually occupied by these monks!


    Zhao Han stared at Zen Master Benji: "The Zou family didn''t want to give all of the property to the farmers. They risked offending me and secretly donated thousands of acres to Qingyuan Temple. Are they fools? Or is it true?" Believe in the Buddha?"


    "The poor monk doesn''t know about this." Zen Master Benji was still pretending to be stupid.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Who wants to say it?"


    Last night, during the overnight interrogation, a group of middle-level monks were tortured to extract confessions, and these high-level monks were allowed to listen to the screams all the time.


    It was false not to be afraid in my heart, and immediately a monk knelt down and said: "General Town, the land donated by the Zou family, the land rent from the Zou family will be divided into half and half with Qingyuan Temple."


    This news was tortured out last night.


    Zhao Han asked Liu Tongsheng with a smile: "Liu Juren, the land rent is split in half. Is this a donation to the monastery, or is it maliciously concealing the land?"


    "This..." Liu Tongsheng was speechless.


    Zhao Han said to the rest of the scholars: "All the land of your family has been divided up. The Zou family has kept thousands of acres of land, and rented it to the monks. You who don''t have a few acres of land, instead run away Come to intercede for the Zou family who have hidden thousands of acres. What is this for? Forgive me for being stupid, I really can''t figure it out."


    Hundreds of scholars looked at each other, feeling cheated.


    Don��t worry about scarcity but inequality. Everyone has divided the fields. Why does your Zou family hide thousands of acres?


    Immediately, some scholars turned and left. Zou Yuanbiao did leave a blessing, worthy of the admiration of local scholars, but it was not to the point where the scholars took advantage of the Zou family.


    Li Banghua stood at the door, watching all this silently, he knew that the Zou family was completely ruined.


    Zhao Han not only ransacked Zou''s home, but also ruined Zou''s reputation.


    Punish your heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： 152 [Gentlemen run away] (for the leader "SAYBYES

    Chapter 154 152 [Gentleman escapes] (addition for the leader "SAYBYESAYHI")


    Jishui, Wu Jiatang.


    Although the Liu family has been divided into two households, it is only reflected in the household registration book, and they still live together in the ancestral mansion.


    Many helpers in the family were sent home during the day.


    At midnight, Liu Tongsheng went out in the dark, with twenty-six people behind him, including children!


    Whether male or female, all leave with tenderness.


    Liu Tongsheng is already forty-nine years old, but his body is still relatively strong.


    In history, he won the first prize in the examination. Chongzhen asked his age and replied fifty-one. Chongzhen praised: "You look like a young man!"


    Liu Tongsheng carried more than 30 catties of silver on his back, and his brothers, nephews, and nephews also carried silver on their backs.


    A family of twenty or so came to the small river in the dark, and Liu Tongsheng fell on the way.


    The boats were already prepared by the river, but because they were afraid of falling into the water, they could only light the lanterns when boarding the boats. Driving from the small river to the Tongjiang River, and from the Tongjiang River to the Ganjiang River, at dawn, it has already left the boundary of Jishui County.


    After dividing the fields, their family still has more than 400 mu of land, and now they don''t want it!


    Their family still has more than 2,000 stones of grain, so they don��t want it anymore!


    Even, there is still some silver at home, and I really can''t move it, so I don''t want it!


    Give up everything and flee Jishui with the whole family, just because they can''t see hope and feel aggrieved in Zhao Han''s territory.


    Liu Tongsheng in history, the Manchu Qing had just invaded Jiangxi, and he was still far away from Jishui County. He abandoned the land, moved his family to Fujian, and then donated his property to recruit soldiers to fight against the Qing Dynasty.


    Can also be regarded as anti-Qing patriots.


    Zhao Han forcibly divides the land, and Liu Tong is promoted to the Bao family. He can choose to be patient for the time being, but there are some things he cannot bear.


    One, slavery is not allowed. Even if you can have servants, is it as convenient as before? Moreover, child labor is not allowed, and there are no servants under the age of twelve.


    Second, concubines are not allowed. This decree is not enforced, and the government will only stop it when the concubine reports to the government.


    Although he strictly complied with the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", Liu Tongsheng was very upset. If everything is done in accordance with the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", then the life of the gentry will not be able to live.


    The "Law of the Ming Dynasty" not only forbids common people to keep slaves, but also forbids landlords to use tenants to carry sedan chairs.


    If the first two items can be tolerated, then what Liu Tongsheng cannot tolerate the most is Zhao Han''s extreme disrespect for talents!


    Liu Tongsheng is not only good at stereotypes, but also proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He even studied military books and spells.


    After defecting to Zhao Han, Liu Tongsheng was only given two choices.


    One is to do ordinary civilian work in the General Military Mansion, and the other is to go to the countryside to assist the peasant association in dividing the land.


    Liu Tongsheng first chose to be a civil servant, and became impatient after working for a few days, because it was the work of civil servants. He is a dignified man, but he was thrown to be a swordsman, and he was the most ordinary swordsman.


    Then, Liu Tongsheng applied to go to the countryside to divide the land, but this time he only persisted for one day.


    He thought he was going to direct the division of the field, but when he got to the field, he actually wanted to go to the field to measure it himself. This is no longer the work of civil officials, but soap officials.


    What is soap official?


    It is a lowly labor, which is like a lowly nationality, and children and grandchildren cannot participate in the imperial examination!


    Two jobs before and after, Liu Tongsheng felt a great insult.


    One of his Juren friends, in order to catch up with the rebels, actively participated in the division of land, and was promoted to mayor in an exceptional way because of this.


    But what the **** is the mayor?


    There are eight towns in Luling County and seven towns in Jishui County. The mayor of Najishui County is equivalent to one-seventh of a county magistrate?


    This kind of rural official position, Liu Tongsheng would not even be suitable for him!


    What''s even more exasperating is that that Juren friend was arrested and awaiting trial just because he slept with a prostitute.


    Liu Tongsheng''s younger brother married a concubine''s daughter to an official of the General Military Mansion, hoping to get the care of the General Military Mansion.


    All the officials of the General Military Mansion who could be married to the rich were demoted by Zhao Han, leaving no space for the gentry at all.


    All kinds of perverse actions made Liu Tongsheng hate it.


    He would rather not have land, no food, and run away with only money, and he would never live under Zhao Han''s rule.


    Liu Tongsheng stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the beautiful scenery of spring on both sides of the river. He felt so happy, like a free bird out of the cage.


    As for the fields, the ragged and hard-working farmers have automatically become an embellishment in the beautiful scenery.


    ��


    General Military Mansion.


    Xiao Huan came in and reported: "In Zongzhen, more than a dozen gentry families have escaped with their families. It is impossible for us to send people to watch all day long."


    "Why surveillance?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Let them go, and the land, houses, money and food left behind will be confiscated. How many gentry do I still need?"


    Li Banghua was silent, the gentry really had his heart broken, and many of his efforts were in vain.


    Zhao Han was very relaxed, and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, they shouldn''t have escaped because of the Zou family, right?"


    "No," Li Banghua said, "It was the married officials of the General Military Mansion who were demoted and let scholars start as low-level officials. That''s why they left in despair."


    Zhao Han sighed: "Where have I ever treated someone who is really willing to do things badly? For example, the Juren Wang Yuanlu, who worked a little **** dividing the land, was promoted to be the mayor, which was countless times faster than ordinary scholars. I even Think it over, once Taihe County is captured, promote this person to Taihe County magistrate, which can be regarded as setting an example for the gentry''s children. Who knows that this person''s mud can''t support the wall, and he even raped a female missionary when he was drunk!"


    Li Banghua shook his head and said, "You think the mayor is an official, but they think the mayor is an official."


    "I don''t even want to manage a town, how dare I let them manage a county?" Zhao Han said with a smile, "Anyway, there are countless scholars at the bottom, and I have no shortage of scholars. Gentlemen can run if they want."


    Li Banghua doesn''t want to discuss this topic, just like what Zhao Han said, there are countless low-level scholars in Jiangxi, and there is really no shortage of scholars!


    If one gentry boy runs away, ten poor scholars stand up. How many poor scholars are waiting to become officials.


    Juren and scholar from a wealthy family look down on the position of mayor?


    But letting a poor scholar become the mayor, not to mention how happy he is, the enthusiasm for work will be different.


    Suddenly, Li Banghua completely figured it out.


    The low-level peasants are the foundation, and the poor scholars are the backbone. It seems that there are really no gentry.


    "When will you send troops to Anfu County?" Li Banghua asked.


    "Don''t worry," Zhao Han said, "at least wait until the spring plowing is over, so we can''t delay the farming season."


    Li Banghua said: "The general town has brought back thousands of people from Yuanzhou, and they have been waiting to be resettled."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "Those people don''t divide the fields, they are all craftsmen, and they don''t know how to farm at all. You choose the most honest gentry family, plus your nephew''s family, and I will give each of you a kaolin mine. Of course, The mines cost money to buy, and those kiln workers settled near the mines, and will rely on kiln work to support their families in the future. Remember, don��t treat the craftsmen harshly, I will send people to form a trade union.��


    "My nephew''s house doesn''t need to be given to the mine. I can just choose two other gentry families." Li Banghua didn''t want to provoke criticism.


    This is also considered to win over a few obedient gentry, so that they can open factories to make money.


    As for bow makers, Tian Younian is already planning to build a weapons workshop, which must be managed by the government.


    Li Banghua suddenly said: "Let me go to military training, I really don''t want to engage in government affairs."


    This one is also very tired.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "That''s fine, but it''s not about training soldiers, but building a military and political framework. How many regular soldiers (out-of-production soldiers), how many farmers and soldiers, how to recruit, how to train, how to pay, how to allocate food and grass, how to manufacture and order military equipment The equipment... these are all given to Mr. Li, and I transferred Tian Younian to be Mr. Li''s deputy."


    For a long time, Zhao Han''s army has not been systematic, or the military system is not complete, Li Banghua is definitely qualified for this position.


    As for Li Banghua himself, he was avoiding suspicion, voluntarily left the government affairs system, and went to the military affairs side to avoid being regarded as the leader of the Jishui faction.


    Seeing off Li Banghua, Fei Chungao ran over happily: "The grain merchants have finally released grain, thanks to those escaped gentry."


    "Good job!" Zhao Han praised.


    Those **** grain merchants, in series with gentry hoarding, want to raise the price of grain in the spring to make a fortune.


    As a result, the grain bank in charge of Fei Chun continued to release grain to make prices cheaper, and released half of the grain reserves. At this moment, more than a dozen gentry families suddenly ran away, leaving a lot of grain confiscated. In addition, Zou''s family was ransacked, and then Qingyuan Temple was ransacked, and a lot of food was also brought in.


    The government has sufficient grain reserves, so the grain merchants can only admit defeat and sell rice at a fair price honestly.


    Fei Chun said suddenly: "By the way, I saw Fei Yu outside."


    Fei Yu is Fei Yuanjian''s book boy, and the dozens of taels of manuscript fee for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was also a bookseller brought by Fei Yu.


    Zhao Han said: "He has been practicing for a year, and he was transferred to be the secretary of government affairs."


    "That''s a good relationship," Fei Chun said with a smile, "When we sold the ten-day magazine, Fei Yu and I ran the most diligently. He really knows how to do things."


    It is certain to form cliques, and Zhao Han cannot avoid it.


    Fei Yuanjian is now the director of Luling County, and Liu Ziren is the director of Jishui County, responsible for managing the affairs of the entire county government.


    Fei Chun asked: "When will that case... be tried?"


    "After half a month, I will come to the trial in person. If you want to listen in, you can come." Zhao Han said.


    ��


    Chongzhen eight years, April.


    The military budget of the Ming Dynasty was 7.86 million shi, and the Ministry of Liberation was 6.8 million shi, leaving 1 million shi short of military expenditure.


    Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces, ordered Deng Qi, the general of Sichuan, to guard Fancheng. The general made a fuss about the salary and killed Deng Qi''s two servants. The dignified Sichuan general was so frightened that he jumped over the wall and fled. Many fires broke out in the city. Deng Qi got into the fire alley and couldn''t get out. He was burned to death.


    Shen Youlong, governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and Zou Weilian, governor of Fujian, sent troops to the north one after another.


    They did not come to Jiangxi immediately, but first cleared up the bandits at the junction of Fujian, Guangdong, and Jiangxi. Rebels and bandits have been making trouble for several years.


    Especially the anti-thieves in the west of Fujian, who plundered many counties across the country, and immediately entered the mountains as soon as they encountered officers and soldiers.


    Faced with the encirclement and suppression of Guangfu and Fujian provinces, the rebels on the border of the three provinces unite and nominate He Zhiyuan of Ruijin as their leader. More than 30,000 peasant troops began to fight guerrillas against the governors of Guangdong and Guangxi and the governors of Fujian in the mountains.


    Want to go north to conquer Zhao Han?


    Please settle the rebels on the border of the three provinces first!


    Before the trial date came, Xiao Huan hurried over to report: "General Town, Pingxiang County, Yichun County, Fenyi County, and Yongxin County are all reversed!"


    "When did it happen?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Huan replied: "The general town led the troops to leave Yuanzhou Mansion, and the tenants in Yichun County rebelled, and Fenyi County and Pingxiang County also rebelled. It spread southward to Yongxin County, and then to Taihe County. Our Around the site, a total of six counties rebelled."


    "Let them kill the landlord slowly, and I''ll finish it after killing them." Zhao Han is getting more and more cold-blooded and black-bellied now.


    It is not unusual for the counties in central Jiangxi to rebel.


    The influence brought by Zhao Han was only to advance the uprising and make it even bigger.


    Historically, after Xie Xuelong left Jiangxi, people in Anfu, Yongxin, Luling, and Pingxiang counties rose up one after another. The main sources of rebels were tenants, servants, and domestic slaves.


    The reason for the uprising was that the people couldn''t survive, and the imperial court suddenly increased their salaries, and it happened to be a year of catastrophe.


    In a certain sense, Zhao Han saved the life of the big landlord who offered his land.


    Without Zhao Han, these landlords would not only lose their family property, but also be killed by the uprising people to the point of bloodshed.


    Forcibly distributing the landlord''s property, is it an unreasonable act of robbery?


    Hehe, Zhao Han is already very reasonable. The irrational peasant army is really unreasonable, they only talk with sickles and hoes!


    In April of this year, the gentry in Zhao Han''s domain trembled with fear from the news from the surrounding area.


    Even with that, Zhao Han seemed to become kind-hearted. After all, this master only wants land, not money, food or life.


    (I just found out that there is a new leader, thank you for the reward of watching the world for the second time, thank you all book friends for your reward and subscription!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： 153【Da Ming law】

    Chapter 155 153 [Law of Ming Dynasty]


    Fei Yinggong took his daughter Fei Ruhui, and the black servant Tienu, all the way to Ji''an Mansion by boat.


    He is a cultural bandit with aspirations. After his official career was hopeless and he was wanted, he originally wanted to build a paradise. It is to kill the notorious big landlords, and become landlords themselves and their subordinates, and then distribute a few acres to the farmers, without paying exorbitant taxes to the government.


    This is fundamentally different from Zhao Han!


    Fei Yinggong belongs to changing the soup without changing the medicine. Apart from not paying taxes to the government, how can there be any other changes? He now has more than a dozen domestic slaves.


    However, Tianhe Town and the surrounding villages he occupies can be regarded as a paradise, at least the people at the bottom will not starve to death.


    It''s a pity that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and he will lose his paradise.


    The north is Anfu County, and the east is Luling County, both of which belong to Zhao Han''s territory. To the west is Yongxin County, and there is also a Dianjia uprising, which has broken through the county seat and killed officials.


    Fei Yinggong was caught among a bunch of rebels, and had to think about what to do in the future.


    After disembarking at Chengnan Pier, Fei Ruhui said in surprise, "Daddy, this place is really prosperous, it doesn''t look like a rebel''s territory at all."


    "It''s more than prosperous," Fei Yinggong sighed, "It''s much more prosperous than the last time I came here."


    It was three years ago that Fei Yinggong passed by Ji''an Mansion last time. At that time, there were eunuchs collecting taxes indiscriminately, the customs clearance reduced the number of merchant ships passing through this place, and the heavy tax spread caused some merchants to close their doors. As a result, the business of Ji''an Prefecture became increasingly depressed.


    After Zhao Han ruled Fucheng, the banknotes were gone, and there were more merchant ships passing by.


    The more merchant ships, the more local consumption, stimulating the growth of shops and vendors. At the same time, Zhao Han also exempted last year''s door stall tax. This year''s door stall tax was collected according to the first year of Chongzhen, which continued to stimulate the prosperity of traders.


    Not only that, the people around Fucheng have obtained land, their income has increased significantly, their consumption ability has naturally increased, and it is also stimulating the prosperity of business.


    Fei Yinggong saw many people heading towards the ferry in the east of the city. He couldn''t help stopping one and asked, "Old Cousin, what''s going on at Bailuzhou, why are you all going there?"


    "Mr. Zhao personally tried the case today, and I''m going to watch the excitement." The man replied.


    Fei Yinggong heard the words, and also took her daughter and Heisi to the east ferry of the city and waited to go to Jiangxinzhou.


    From the east of the city to Bailuzhou, there is only one ferry, and there are not many people coming and going. Today, the boatman was very happy. Thousands of people lined up to take the boat, and even attracted several passenger boats to compete for business.


    Fei Yinggong didn''t want to queue up, so he chose to take a high-priced passenger boat and walked all the way between the bookstore and the Pantheon.


    There is an open space, surrounded by gardens, and even built a rockery pavilion.


    One after another, about a thousand people rushed in to listen to the trial, and every corner of the garden was crowded with people. Those who came slowly could only stand on the periphery, unable to hear what was said inside.


    On both sides of the open space, there are many stools, which should be the official auditorium, and you need a number plate issued by the General Military Office to sit.


    Fei Yinggong saw Fei Ruhe and sat in the auditorium with Fei Chun.


    He squeezed over there with his daughter, and was soon stopped by the officer: "Show the number plate!"


    "I am your fourth uncle, General Zhao." Fei Yinggong pointed to Fei Ruhe, who had already found out his nephew''s alias.


    The officials did not dare to be negligent, and told them to wait where they were, and then ran to report to Fei Ruhe.


    Fei Ruhe was overjoyed, and came together with Fei Chun, and said with a smile, "Why is Fourth Uncle here?"


    Fei Yinggong said: "I will discuss things with you, Mr. Zhao."


    "Sit inside quickly." Fei Ruhe immediately pulled Fei Yinggong inside.


    It was Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun who gave up their seats and let Fei Yinggong and his daughter sit down, while they themselves sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Fei Yinggong was surprised: "You general, can''t you get two more stools?"


    Fei Ruhe explained: "Fourth Uncle, this is the auditorium. The General Military Mansion has a number plate. I can get a few more stools, but I have to go to the general town to discuss it. Why spend so much time?"


    Fei Yinggong stopped talking, but was shocked in his heart, the rules here are really strict.


    The auditoriums were filled one after another, all were invited officials, gentry and academy students.


    In the back row of Fei Yinggong and his daughter were Tian Younian, Song Yingxing and Wang Diaoding. Song and Wang were chatting in low voices.


    "The soap class is worth it!"


    An officer shouted at the top of his voice.


    The yamen servants came out with water and fire sticks, and stood in two rows.


    "Judge, Master take your seat!"


    Huang Shunfu and Ouyang Zheng sat around the presiding judges. One was the magistrate of Luling County, who was the chief judge of the place where the case was tried; the other was the magistrate of Jishui County, who was the chief judge of the place where the case occurred.


    There is also a clerk who records the trial process.


    "The head of the town is promoted!"


    "Wei~~~wu~~~"


    Zhao Han came out from the bookstore and sat at the head of the trial bench.


    "Meet Mr. Zhao!"


    "Meet the general town!"


    Many officials and common people subconsciously bow down to worship.


    "��!"


    Zhao Han slapped the gavel and shouted, "Stand up!"


    So everyone stood up one after another and saluted Zhao Han, some bowed their hands, and some bowed.


    Zhao Han said: "Bring the plaintiff Yang Chun''e!"


    "Bring the plaintiff Yang Chun''e!"


    The plaintiff no longer used the nickname of the brothel, and resumed her real name Yang Chun''e. In order to protect the plaintiff, Yang Chun''e wore a small bamboo hat with a gauze hanging down from the eaves to cover her face so that no one else could see her.


    Zhao Han said again: "Take the defendant Wang Yuanlu!"


    "Take the defendant Wang Yuanlu!"


    Song Yingxing said to Wang Diaoding in a low voice: "This kind of trial is interesting. I used to call for the prisoner so-and-so."


    Wang Tiaoding smiled and said, "What if it is falsely accused? I think it is more reasonable to be called the defendant or the suspect."


    "Indeed." Song Yingxing nodded.


    Neither the plaintiff nor the defendant knelt down, but just stood there to hear the trial. Zhao Han wanted to use this case to establish rules.


    Wang Yuanlu came out dejectedly, and even covered his face with his hands. He is a juror, how can he have the face to show people because of this kind of thing?


    Zhao Han said to Huang Shunfu: "The deputy judge stated the facts of the case."


    Huang Shunfu read aloud according to the document, which was revised by Zhao Han: "The plaintiff, Yang Chun''e, was born in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, and is now in Luling County, Ji''an Prefecture. For the mayor of Baisha Town, Jishui County..."


    "On December 26, the seventh year of the Chongzhen reign, the plaintiff went to the countryside with a missionary group to give condolences, and stayed at the defendant''s home that night. After the defendant was drunk, he entered the bedroom where the plaintiff lived and raped the plaintiff, accompanied by beatings. Afterwards, the defendant fell into a sound sleep. The plaintiff put on his clothes and asked for help. Other missionaries from the mission team came and subdued the unclothed defendant. The next day, he was turned over to the Jishui county government.��


    Fortunately, except for officials, scholars and students, most of the people who came to listen to the trial spontaneously were residents of Fucheng.


    If it were hundreds or thousands of peasants who heard the retelling of the case at this moment, they would probably rush up to beat people in agitation.


    Propaganda teachers are extremely loved by farmers!


    Zhao Han said: "Bring witnesses!"


    More than a dozen missionaries were brought up, began to explain what they had seen and heard that day, and then signed the testimony on the spot.


    Zhao Han said again: "Bring evidence!"


    It was the defendant''s clothes, which had been torn in two places, and the defendant tore it when he was struggling.


    Zhao Han asked: "Defendant, are these your clothes?"


    "Yes." Wang Yuanlu bowed his head and said.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you have any objection to the description of the case?"


    "No," Wang Yuanlu couldn''t evade, but he argued, "I was drunk at the time, and I didn''t know what I was doing."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Yang Chun''e roared angrily: "I didn''t follow at that time, you still called me a slut, and you put a cloth on my mouth! You still hit me, and the slap marks on my face took several days to disappear!"


    Zhao Han sneered: "The defendant should not quibble, he is not guilty if he is drunk? Why don''t you kill someone while drunk!"


    Indeed, whether you are drunk or not has nothing to do with the judgment.


    Wang Yuanlu could only say: "I would like to take Yang Chun''e as my concubine, and please let the general town handle it lightly."


    "I''ll be a nun, and I won''t be your concubine!" Yang Chun''e said angrily.


    "��!"


    Zhao Han slapped the gavel violently, and scolded: "The defendant must not talk nonsense. The "Law of the Ming Dynasty" stipulates that only people who are over forty and have no children can accept concubines and prolong their incense!"


    Wang Yuanlu shouted: "General Town, I am a Juren, and I have also been the mayor of the town. I am an official, not a citizen."


    Zhao Han stood up suddenly, and said to everyone present: "Under my rule, only the two emperors Taizu and Chengzu are recognized, and only the laws of the two holy monarchs are recognized. The ''people'' in the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" includes officials and officials He Shizi! As for the messy things promulgated by successive emperors, it is absolutely impossible for me to abide by them, because they are contrary to Emperor Taizu''s "Law of Ming Dynasty"!"


    The "people" in "Da Ming Law" does include officials. Moreover, during the Jiajing period, there were also procuratorial envoys who tried officials based on this.


    However, with more and more concubines, clauses that violate the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" were continuously introduced. For example, it is stipulated that officials are not allowed to take concubines from good families and prostitutes, and they are not allowed to take concubines when they are ordered to go to the place of envoy, and so on to restrain officials from taking concubines.


    Zhao Han''s attitude towards taking concubines is that people don''t raise officials and don''t prosecute them, so you can''t control if you take concubines quietly.


    But if someone comes to report to the official, report one and deal with one!


    While the gentry was in an uproar, it felt particularly nonsense. Zhao Han, the traitor, actually opened his mouth and shut his mouth about "Law of the Ming Dynasty", making it look like an imperial court official.


    Zhao Han then said loudly again: "Emperor Taizu is a good emperor, and his "Law of the Ming Dynasty" should be obeyed. Don''t look at me rebelling, if Emperor Chongzhen is willing to strictly enforce the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", I will immediately bind myself to the capital and lead him to death. Thousands of cuts will not be spared! Taizu is a good emperor, Chengzu is a good emperor, Xianzong is a good emperor, but the rest of the emperors are all fools! The Ming Dynasty has been founded for nearly three hundred years, and there have been three good emperors. How can I have a good life? How can I not stand up and rebel!"


    "it is good!"


    Chen Maosheng, Fei Chun and others took the lead in cheering.


    The officials and common people who were closer also cheered.


    Zhao Han asked Ouyang Zheng: "According to the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", how should this case be judged?"


    "Hanging." Ouyang Zheng replied.


    rapist, hanged. Attempt to rape, one hundred battles, three thousand miles of exile. If the victim is under the age of twelve, regardless of consent or reconciliation, it will be punished as rape!


    This is the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", China''s first law "Punishing Doctors", which classifies officials as "people" to judge cases.


    And it is very specific and perfect, which has influenced the formulation of Chinese laws for hundreds of years.


    "Law of the Ming Dynasty" also attaches great importance to contracts, and economic disputes are subject to contracts.


    Of course, this is exploited by the powerful and powerful to lure the people into signing unreasonable contracts.


    "Law of the Ming Dynasty" even specific to street management: build houses, repair gardens, if they occupy streets and roads, they will be punished sixty times and ordered to restore. Holes were punched in the walls of their houses, the sewage was poured into the street, and they were whipped forty times.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good the law is, it must be enforced, and the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" has long since become a dead letter.


    Don''t talk about criminal cases, even polluting the streets can''t be controlled.


    According to the records of European missionaries, Chinese cities before Wanli were so clean that Europeans were dumbfounded. Chinese cities after Wanli are full of stench and garbage everywhere!


    If you can��t even do a good job in urban sanitation, how can you manage the country to be stable and prosperous?


    "��!"


    Zhao Han shouted: "Sentenced to be hanged, you don''t have to wait until after the fall, you will be sent to the execution ground immediately!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： 154【Unreasonable】

    Chapter 156 154��Unreasonable��


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Wang Yuanlu suddenly yelled in horror.


    Huang Shunfu scolded: "Bold, the chief officer has made a verdict, don''t roar in court!"


    Zhao Han raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will convince you today, and if you have any objections, just say it."


    After all, Wang Yuanlu is a Juren, and his mind turned very fast: "Zongzhen, you judged me based on the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", but you have obeyed the "Law of the Ming Dynasty". "?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was horrified. This was saying that Zhao Han rebelled, and it was obvious that Wang Yuanlu had broken the jar.


    "��!"


    Zhao Han shouted: "Go to the "Ming Dagao"."


    Four servants came out holding the "Ming Dagao", which were: "Yuzhi Dagao", "Yuzhi Dagao Continuation", "Yuzhi Dagao Third Edition", "Dagao Military Officials".


    Because it was too cruel, Zhu Di didn''t use it at that time.


    But the amount of existence is too large. At that time, every household had a copy, and the teachers who made a living by teaching "Ming Dagao" gathered 190,000 people in Beijing at one time.


    Therefore, many people still keep it in their homes. As long as they hold the "Ming Dagao", the crime of exile can be reduced by the first-class punishment.


    Four old antique legal books were carried out, and most of the hearing people were in a fog, and they didn''t know the existence of this thing at all.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you know what this is?"


    Wang Yuanlu was also puzzled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Han said: "This is the "Dagao" written by Emperor Taizu. Emperor Taizu said, "This is the foundation of the upper and lower, and the most precious treasure of the subjects. It must be distributed to the world. Every household must have it. Anyone who dares to be disrespectful and refuses to keep it is not my rule." The people of Hua will move out of Hua, and they will never be ordered to return.�� It is also said that if you hold the "Dagao" in your hand, you can be charged with a cane stick in vain. If you don''t have the "Dagao" in your hand, the crime will be increased!"


    Is there such a thing?


    Is there such a good thing?


    Many people want to get a copy of "Ming Da Gao", and if they commit a crime, their sentence can be reduced!


    "You don''t believe it?" Zhao Han said to the guard, "Hold it over and show it to him, and let him read a few articles to experience it."


    The moment Wang Yuanlu came into contact with "Ming Dagao", he knew that it was not a forgery, and he could tell at a glance that it had been printed for more than two hundred years.


    He flipped through a few pages casually, and his scalp went numb with fright.


    Officials on business trips need to take a bus, and the items they carry must be within ten catties. For every five catties over the limit, ten lashes will be punished. If the excess is more than 10 catties, the penalty will be doubled, that is, 20 lashes for every five catties.


    Corrupt officials, the lightest is to distribute to the frontier. Those who have embezzled more than sixty taels will face torture such as owl head, skinning, and weeding.


    There is also a detailed explanation of the case. In the eighteenth year of Hongwu, the minister of the household department colluded with the officials and gentry and seized seven million shi of stolen grain. Therefore, tens of thousands of officials and gentry were sentenced to death.


    A corruption case that killed tens of thousands of people!


    Wang Yuanlu trembled and turned to another page. The magistrate of Yuyao engraved the official seal privately to trick the people into making false contracts. After the incident, he bribed officials to get rid of the crime. Sentence: Ink face tattoo, pointing fingers!


    Wang Yuanlu finally knew why the "Ming Dagao" was abolished. This thing made corrupt officials unable to live.


    "��!"


    Zhao Han said: "Emperor Taizu''s "Ming Da Gao" stipulated that if there are corrupt officials, evil gentry and tyrants who harm the people, the people can turn them back to the capital. Even the people have the right to break into the government and arrest corrupt officials. , whoever dares to stop, will kill the whole family!"


    Including Ouyang Zheng and Huang Shunfu who were sitting next to Zhao Han, they were all dumbfounded on the spot. People rushed into the government to arrest corrupt officials?


    Fei Ruhe turned to look at Fei Yinggong: "Fourth Uncle, have you heard of it?"


    "No." Fei Yinggong shook his head.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang promulgated the "Ming Dagao", the Qianshan Fei family was still a small family.


    Zhao Han grieved and said: "In today''s world, corrupt officials prosper, and evil gentry are everywhere. If they are all confiscated and sent to Beijing, how can they be caught? I am not talented, and I want to restore the rule of Hongwu and eliminate the evils in the world. Corrupt officials, evil gentry Powerful, hard to catch, hard to kill, a certain can only act on behalf of the government. Even if the emperor Taizu is resurrected, there must be no objection. Don''t say that I am unreasonable. It is the emperor and the court who do not follow the rules of their ancestors Law!"


    The rationality of the rebellion has been found, and we are doing things according to Zhu Yuanzhang''s method.


    Zhao Han bullied everyone who hadn''t read "Ming Da Gao", Zhu Yuanzhang was strict with corrupt officials, and even more ruthless with rebels.


    Zhao Han asked Wang Yuanlu, "What else do you want to say?"


    Wang Yuanlu was trembling with fright, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration: "Zongzhen, the low status was set by Emperor Taizu. Since Zongzhen abolished low status, it shouldn''t judge me according to the "Law of the Ming Dynasty"! Emperor, Yang Chun''e is from a lowly family, so how can she be good for the people?"


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "You are clever."


    Zhu Yuanzhang often takes things for granted when doing things, and the "Ming Dagao" is also very nonsense, and it was abolished by Zhu Di himself.


    Zhao Han said: "Firstly, Yang Chun''e is a descendant of a criminal official, so she is not a lowly family member. Second, although Emperor Taizu established the lowly family status, he also left a way for the lowly family members to survive. Today''s Daming, let alone the lowly family members How can good people live if they can��t live on? There are also domestic slaves. Under the rule of Emperor Taizu, who would dare to keep slaves, and who would dare to accept good people as slaves? In my opinion, the princes of the court want to make the world All the people are turned into slaves, and the purpose is to degrade the good people of the world into lowly households. Let��s talk about the difference between military households and lowly households now? It��s not that I want to disobey the Emperor Taizu, it��s his unfilial descendants who have forgotten their ancestors!��


    "Since that''s the case, what about the abolition of lowly status? What about the abolition of military households?"


    This is a sneaky change of concept. Anyway, Zhao Han has soldiers in his hands, so everything he says is right.


    "I don''t agree with your unreasonable words!" Wang Yuanlu yelled, knowing that it would be difficult to escape today, Zhao Han was determined to kill him.


    "��!"


    Zhao Han slapped the gavel fiercely: "Ask me to be unreasonable? Who of you has ever made sense!"


    "Nowadays, all the seven provinces in the north are plagued by thieves. Where did the rogues come from? The imperial court imposed harshly on the upper level, and the gentry exploited the gentry on the lower level. There have been successive years of catastrophe. The people will rebel if they can''t survive. People who have been to the north should know How reasonable are the rogues? They don��t divide the land of the landlord, they just kill the whole family of the landlord, take away the money, food and people, and everything they pass will be white land!��


    "Don''t talk about the distance, let''s talk about Yichun and Fenyi in the north, Pingxiang and Yongxin in the west, and Taihe in the south. Farmers in all counties have rebelled. Why? It''s just for survival!"


    "The way of man is that the damage is not enough to give more than enough. So the poor get poorer and the rich get richer. I don''t hate the rich. If you get property by obeying the law, it is what they deserve! But in the world, the rich How many of them did not break the law? The gentry present, who dare to say that their land was bought in a proper manner, that there was no exploitation, and that no usury was allowed. You have never collected winter animals, and you have not made big fights or small fights. , I will return your property immediately! Who dares to say?"


    The gentry bowed their heads one after another, really not sure about it.


    Even Li Banghua can��t guarantee it, because he and his father may not exploit the tenants, but the house slaves will definitely act against the master.


    All the landlords in the world, not one is innocent!


    The so-called benevolent landlords are just those whose ancestors did evil to accumulate land, but in his generation they come to build bridges and pave roads.


    "The way of heaven, damage more than make up for what is not enough!"


    "Since you are going against the law, then there is the law of heaven to clean up. What is the law of heaven? Farmers are hard to survive, and they are forced to rebel and kill officials and landlords. That is the law of heaven! In all dynasties, which dynasty is not like this at the end of the dynasty? This is the law of heaven. You take it all The good thing is that if you don��t leave a way out for the poor, the poor will rise up!��


    "I know, you gentry all think I am a robber. The land you have accumulated for generations, I will divide it as soon as I say, without any compensation. Let me tell you, if I don''t come to collect your fields, the farmers will rebel I will take your life!"


    Zhao Han kicked the presiding judge''s table away, scaring Huang Shunfu and Ouyang Zheng beside him.


    Zhao Han walked into the arena, looked around the crowd, and said, "I''m here today, and I''m here to lead the rebellion. Equalize the rich and the poor, eliminate the noble and the humble, and create peace for all generations! Only your land will be collected, and your money and food will not be robbed." , I think I have done my best. Don��t force me to ransack your family and exterminate your family, take your money, food, and your family��s life!��


    Zhao Han took a step forward and said: "Under my rule, there is no lowly status, and everyone is born equal. This is Zhao Zhuochen''s personality theory of Qianshan. Personality is personality. There is no difference between high and low. Who has a higher personality?" It all depends on whether he has done a good thing or a bad thing! Although status is high or low, it has nothing to do with personality." Zhao Han pointed at Wang Yuanlu, "Even if Yang Chun''e didn''t follow the law and is just a prostitute, you can''t commit rape!"


    Zhao Han pointed to the gentry again and said, "This Wang Yuanlu was born in Juren and was willing to do things. I originally wanted to cultivate him specially. When he divided the fields, his performance was only average, so I still promoted him to be mayor. I even It has been decided that once Taihe County is captured, this person will be promoted to the magistrate of Taihe County. It is not because of his outstanding talents and virtues, but because he is a Juren and a son of a rich family. I don��t want to completely break with you big families!��


    When Wang Yuanlu heard these words, he immediately regretted it. If he didn''t **** women, he would definitely have a bright future.


    Zhao Han suddenly emphasized his tone: "As long as you work hard, I will definitely not treat you badly. But if you dare to follow the law and violate the law, if you dare to form a party for personal gain, then I have to use the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" to speak! If the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" is useless, then Use the "Ming Da Gao" to embezzle sixty taels of silver and peel off the real grass!"


    Zhao Han shouted: "Don''t choose the execution ground, just hang here, and let the sages of the Pantheon watch!"


    "President, please spare me!"


    Wang Yuanlu didn''t plead guilty anymore, his legs softened and he knelt down, kowtowing wildly to Zhao Han.


    Two officers came up with the rope, wrapped it around Wang Yuanlu''s neck, and pulled it left and right at the same time.


    This is the hanging in China, which is much more decent than beheading, at least the whole body can be left behind.


    I saw Wang Yuanlu scratching the rope, kicking his feet wildly, his eyes getting bigger and bigger...


    The gentry present couldn''t bear to look at them, and many turned their heads to look elsewhere.


    Zhao Han shouted angrily: "I know that many officials, including those who are in charge, think that it is not a big deal to **** a woman who was born as a prostitute. Even if you accept her as a concubine afterward, it is still flattering the other party. Today we Just to make it clear, in my case, Juren is a human being, and a prostitute is also a human being, they are the same in personality, and they are also the same in law!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： 155 [North Expansion? 】(For the leader "Weixi Style Valley"

    Chapter 157 155��Northern expansion? ] (addition for the leader "Weixi Style Valley")


    Li Banghua did not come to attend the trial, he had already guessed the result.


    The "Law of the Ming Dynasty" and the "Great Law of the Ming Dynasty" are all nonsense, and the real purpose is to show the cards to the gentry.


    Wang Yuanlu was supposed to be set up as a model gentry, but now he has become a model of being suppressed!


    Enacting laws is a very rigorous matter. It took 30 years to finalize the revisions and adjustments of the "Law of the Ming Dynasty". Zhao Han was unable to make his own laws for the time being, so he compiled a temporary one. Random compilations are purely asking for trouble, and copying them will make people laugh.


    The Qing Dynasty did this kind of thing. After the rebellion, they insisted on creating their own Manchu.


    So two so-called learned people were asked to create Manchu based on the Mongolian script. Before the Qing army entered the customs, the Manchu language existed in name only. After entering the customs, it will be even more funny. Many things in the city, as well as many official positions in the court, cannot be expressed in Manchu.


    are certain imperial edicts of the Qing Dynasty, which are written in three languages: Han, Manchu, and Mongolian. There is no problem with Chinese and Mongolian, but Manchu often has ambiguities.


    At least until Zhao Han occupies half of the country, the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" has to be used to govern the people, and at most additions and deletions can be made on this basis.


    The gentry dispersed one after another, each with their own ghosts in their hearts.


    Some people think that Zhao Han can accomplish things, although they are very dissatisfied with his actions, but he seems to be a hero. So, let all the scholars in the clan go out of the mountain, endure humiliation and bear the burden to be small officials, and even try to join the missionary group.


    For this kind of gentry, the tougher your wrist is, the more they will be convinced, and the more they think you can win the world.


    Some people felt that Zhao Han was going against the grain, and began to think about an escape plan, slowly transporting away the family''s money and food, and then fled to Nanchang with his family. He said to the outside world that he did not follow the thief, but was temporarily dormant, and now he has finally escaped from the thief''s den.


    Zhao Han had been ambiguous before, but today he opened his mouth, and the gentry made up their minds to stand in line.


    Because news has come from the north that the ancestral grave of the old Zhu''s family has been dug up, and the dragon veins of the Ming Dynasty have been destroyed by thieves!


    Nowadays, not to mention the court officials, even the local gentry, they all know that the Ming Dynasty is numbered. Of course, they didn''t think the Tartars could accomplish anything, and they all thought it was some kind of rebel who could reorganize the country.


    The destruction of the Fengyang Imperial Mausoleum dealt a blow to Ming''s prestige even more than the siege of Beijing.


    Zhao Han asked the civil servants to copy and distribute today''s trial process to the officials of the three counties, so that the officials could follow this practice to hear the case.


    Fei Yinggong was about to meet Zhao Han, but Song Yingxing had already stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "The general town has its own way of doing things, and I am willing to follow it."


    "With Mr.''s help, great things can be accomplished." Zhao Han was very happy.


    For a sensible person like Song Yingxing, there is really no need to persuade him, just let him observe the administration by himself. His few articles pointed out various key problems of Ming Dynasty, and Zhao Han''s administration was to solve these problems!


    It can be said that it hit it off.


    In history, Song Yingxing, after teaching for several years, his family paid for him to buy a genuine eight-rank official. After only working for two years, he resigned and returned to his hometown. Later, he was recommended as the magistrate. Not only was he not greedy, but he donated money to restore the government office and the academy, and he also resigned after working for half a year. The small court of the Southern Ming Dynasty recruited him, but Song Yingxing simply refused.


    Song Yingxing was already desperate for Daming, because he had seen it too thoroughly, and he couldn''t bring himself to be an official at all.


    Zhao Han''s actions, in the eyes of others, are perverse, but in the eyes of Song Yingxing, they can help the world. In his article on wealth, he repeatedly used words such as "exploitation" and "cutting and cutting", and he deeply hated the exploitation of small people by big households.


    Zhao Han did something he didn''t dare to do, or even think about!


    Zhao Han pulled Song Yingxing to the side and whispered: "You know the method of casting firecrackers, and you also know the method of making gunpowder. Can you forge bird blunderbusses for me?"


    Song Yingxing cupped his hands and said: "Please send troops to the north, and quickly occupy the two counties of Fenyi and Xinyu."


    "The troops will be dispatched after the spring plowing." Zhao Han readily agreed.


    This sounds nonsense. During the Chinese New Year, Zhao Han just withdrew his troops from there, and now he wants to fight back?


    However, if you want to build firearms, you must send troops!


    Zhu Yuanzhang set up thirteen ironworks across the country, one in Xinyu and one in Fenyi, all of which were neighbors of Zhao Han.


    The combined amount of iron smelting in the two counties accounted for one-fifth of the country''s total output during Zhu Yuanzhang''s period! (Data from the six years of Hongwu)


    The reason why Tian Younian has the money to train soldiers is not only to find landlords, but also the income from iron smelting in Fenyi County.


    Ming Dynasty allowed iron mines to be privately owned. The government-run iron smelters in Fenyi and Xinyu counties have long existed in name only, and now they are all private iron factories.


    "Mr. Zhao, long time no see!" Fei Yinggong greeted with cupped fists, winking and smiling.


    Zhao Han also laughed: "So it''s the fourth uncle, let''s cross the river first, we''ll talk about it at night if we have something to do."


    Back to the General Military Mansion, Fei Yinggong and his daughter were arranged to live in the inner courtyard, and Fei Rulan came forward to entertain them.


    Zhao Han immediately sent someone to call Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Fei Ruhe, and Tian Younian to discuss the matter.


    Zhao Han introduced: "This is Mu Geng, who is good at making firearms."


    Mugeng, that is Song Yingxing''s pseudonym, his Song family is a big family in Jiangxi, and he dare not reveal his true identity easily.


    Li Banghua immediately said happily: "Can you build a Frang cannon?"


    "Slightly understand." Song Yingxing replied.


    Zhao Han said: "I want to send troops to occupy Fenyi and Xinyu counties, and seize the iron mines and iron factories there."


    "This is an inevitable thing," Li Banghua said, "The firearms are sharp, and they should be built as soon as possible."


    Tian Younian said: "If it is appropriate and a new metaphor, Zhangshu Town must be chosen!"


    Li Banghua nodded and said: "Zhangshu Town must be taken, otherwise it will be difficult for officers and soldiers to conquer."


    Zhangshu Town is not only a distribution center for medicinal materials in the south, but also a very important strategic location.


    Officers and soldiers come from the north. After arriving at Zhangshu Town, they can go west along the Yuan River to Xinyu, Fenyi, and Yichun, and go south along the Gan River to take Jishui and Luling.


    As long as Zhangshu Town is occupied, the South Sewer will be blocked.


    The officers and soldiers either chose to attack Zhangshu Town, or chose to go overland. On the other hand, when marching on land in Jiangxi, the logistics and logistics would be troublesome. Zhao Han did not care about food and grass in several raids.


    Pang Chunlai said: "Our original plan was to take Taihe County and Wan''an County in the south first, and you are going to attack the north now, aren''t you afraid of expanding too fast?"


    Li Banghua said: "I know Brother Pang''s intentions, but no matter whether you go south or north, you can occupy important military positions. We are rebelling, and we must first have a stable military before we can rectify internal affairs."


    "I support taking the two counties of Fenyi and Xinyu first," Tian Younian said. "Not only can we seize mines, which can be used to make weapons, but also increase taxes. In particular, capturing Zhangshu Town can be said to be making a lot of money every day, and counting provinces The medicinal materials are scattered from there!"


    Pang Chunlai closed his eyes and remained silent. He was the most eager to rebel, but now he became calm instead.


    Zhao Han called Chen Maosheng, Fei Chun, and Xiao Huan to listen to their opinions.


    Chen Maosheng said: "If you want to expand, you can transfer the missionary officers and the backbone of the peasant association to preside over the government affairs in the new expansion site. Many of them are literate. Some poor scholars can be transferred to assistant administrators and clerks, and their enthusiasm for doing things is also high. It��s very high. In other words, many poor scholars want to work, but now they can��t find suitable positions for them, and they can be settled after expanding the territory.��


    "Where''s Da Liang?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Huan replied: "In Zhangshu Town, Xinyu County, and Fenyi County, you can set up a clean government branch, and I will send some people to go there."


    Fei Chun suddenly said: "It doesn''t matter if we take Zhangshu Town, we''re going to be short of salt."


    "Salt shortage?" Zhao Han frowned.


    "I also just got the news, and I haven''t had time to report it yet," Fei Chun said, "The governor of Guangdong and Guangxi forbids Guangyan to go north, and the river to the north is blocked. If Guangyan wants to be transported to Jiangxi, it must go overland and cross mountains. The price of salt is probably more than three times what it used to be, and you can''t buy that much."


    Li Banghua sighed and said: "Shen Youlong''s move is so ruthless, his governor of Guangdong and Guangxi will not last long."


    Why is it not long?


    Cutting people��s wealth is like killing their parents. The Guangdong salt merchants are probably trying to kill Shen Youlong.


    The salt administration in the Ming Dynasty implemented regional exclusive sales, and Jiangxi and Huguang could only buy Huai salt. However, the southern regions of the two provinces were too far away from the Lianghuai salt-producing areas, so adjustments were made in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    Taking Jiangxi as an example, the three prefectures of Ji''an, Nan''an, and Ganzhou all turned to buy Guangyan.


    But now, these three prefectures are full of rebels, and the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi directly cut off the salt road, trying to make the rebels unable to eat salt.


    Zhao Han shook his head and smiled wryly: "If he does this, the life of the people in southern Jiangxi will be more difficult, and I''m afraid there will be more rebellions."


    "Shen Youlong is mainly targeting us," Pang Chunlai said. "The two prefectures of Ganzhou and Nan''an are relatively close to Guangdong. There must be some private salt smuggled by water. The governor cannot stop it. But the sales of salt have been greatly reduced. , when it is sold to our Ji''an, the price of salt may increase three to five times."


    Fei Chun said: "So, I also suggest sending troops to the north, using the commercial tax of Zhangshu Town, and the iron smelting income of Xinyu and Fenyi counties to earn more money. Then use the money to subsidize Ji''an The salt merchants in the government ordered them to buy Huai salt and sell it at a low price."


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, and said: "Recruit more poor scholars to go to Bailuzhou to listen to Datong classes, and I will go and teach them for a few days in person."


    Today��s Datong thought tutorials include excerpts from "The Chapter of the Datong Association" and "On the Dividing of Datong Fields" by Ouyang Zheng and Wang Tiaoding. The rest are the "Tian Zheng Ji Yao" summed up by the missionary team led by Chen Maosheng, as well as various propaganda slogans for farmers.


    Zhao Han is also writing an article recently, deleting, deleting, and revising. It has been two months since he wrote.


    "How is Mr. Li''s military affairs?" Zhao Han asked suddenly.


    Li Banghua took out a charter and said: "There are 3,000 soldiers, all of whom are off-duty, selected young and strong to train, and paid eight dollars a month. There should be a separate department for food and salary distribution, ordnance, and clothing supply. We currently don''t have enough ships. , You can let the navy assist in transportation. The generals who train the troops and the generals who lead the troops must have different duties. The trainers can be allowed to lead the troops, but the general army has the right to change them at any time. Don''t let the army become the general''s personal soldiers. "


    Zhao Han took out a pen and paper, and calculated it himself.


    Three thousand regular soldiers, eight dou military pay per month, more than 2,000 tons of military rations in a year.


    This does not count the peasants and soldiers. When the peasants and soldiers are training intensively, they are also responsible for taking care of the food. If they are fighting, they have to be paid.


    In addition, there are navy troops, weapons and military uniforms, and daily food for soldiers, all kinds of expenses are not small.


    Without affecting the livelihood of the people, it is difficult to support 3,000 soldiers in the three counties, so it must be expanded. Moreover, Taihe and Wan''an in the south are too poor, and Zhangshu Town, Xinyu County, and Fenyi County must be taken.


    Zhao Han also wants to take his time, but he still has to survive. He must train soldiers, and there is no future for farmers and soldiers alone.


    If you train firearms troops, the cost will be even more terrifying.


    To be honest, as a traitor, Zhao Han expanded slowly enough.


    He Zhiyuan from southern Jiangxi already owned two counties of Ruijin and Huichang, and he called himself "Southern Heavenly King".


    The rebels in the west did not know their real names, but only knew that it was a Dianjia who rose up and occupied the three counties of Pingxiang, Yongxin, and Yichun in two and a half months.


    It''s really called "King of Sweeping Floor", which means sweeping away landlords.


    The sweeping king occupies three counties, and Zhao Han also occupies three counties. He thinks he can sit on an equal footing, and is sending messengers to Ji''an Mansion, wanting to fight against the officers and soldiers with Zhao Han.


    A few days later, Zhao Han received a letter, which was written by King Sweeper himself.


    Ignoring the typos, the content of the letter reads: "Say hello to brother Zhao, I am the sweeping king of Pingxiang. I have heard of my brother''s name a long time ago, and I want to be sworn brothers. The government has no way, and my two brothers will fight officers and soldiers together. From now on, I will win In the world, one is the emperor in Beijing and the other is the emperor in Nanjing. Isn��t it beautiful?��


    (Thanks to the leader of the cry lunatic for the reward, and thanks to the book friends for their subscription and reward.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： 156【Internal Affairs Adjustment】

    Chapter 158 156 [Internal Affairs Adjustment]


    General Military Mansion, Back House.


    Fei Rulan happily came out to greet her: "I greet my fourth uncle and my sister."


    "Haha, there is no need to be too polite," Fei Yinggong said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and Lan''er is now the wife of the chief soldier."


    Fei Rulan said: "My husband''s chief soldier can''t be counted."


    "I met Sister Lan." Fei Ruhui said with her fists clasped.


    Although they are cousins, they only met once. Mr. Fei does not accept Fei Ruhui.


    Fei Rulan saw her dressed as a woman, so she asked, "Is my brother-in-law not here?"


    Fei Ruhui replied: "He is busy with things at home."


    What are you busy with?


    Of course, managing the bandit den.


    Fei Yinggong saw that Xiyue was the only maidservant in the courtyard, and Fei Rulan wanted to help serve tea and water, so she couldn''t help saying, "It''s so deserted here, why don''t you keep more servants?"


    Fei Rulan replied with a smile: "My husband has abolished slavery, how can I disobey it? There are six helpers in the courtyard, which is not a lot."


    "So that''s how it is." Fei Yinggong was purely looking for news, and changed the subject to ask, "Is there any news about the elder brother?"


    Fei Rulan said: "Father is now the prefect of Huzhou."


    Fei Yinggong smiled and said, "It''s a quick promotion."


    The family drank tea and chatted until evening, when Zhao Han finally came back, and Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun also came.


    After the food was served, Zhao Han raised his glass and said, "I''m toasting to my fourth uncle!"


    "It''s easy to say." Fei Yinggong laughed heartily.


    Fei Ruhe also raised his glass and toasted: "Fei Chun and I left home. We wanted to find our fourth uncle, but unexpectedly, we found brother Han, and made a big mess."


    "If you find me, I''m afraid you''re still a bandit." Fei Yinggong said with emotion.


    Zhao Han just smiled and didn''t take the initiative to mention it. He had already guessed what Fei Yinggong was here for.


    After pushing and changing cups for a while, Fei Yinggong finally couldn''t help it: "Oh, I never thought of rebelling, and suddenly a sweeping king appeared next door. You are on the east side, and the sweeping king is on the west side. It''s very uncomfortable for me to be caught in the middle." .��


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "As long as there is no war, no one will stare at Fourth Uncle''s territory."


    Fei Yinggong''s site is located in the mountains, and it''s really meaningless to be poor and remote.


    But it is very important in the military. Once Tianhe Town is occupied, Zhao Han can easily defend against the enemy in the west. If Fei Yinggong hadn''t been entrenched there, Zhao Han would have sent troops to take it down long ago, because it was originally under the jurisdiction of Luling County.


    The Sweeping King is also very interesting. If Zhao Han expands to the north, the Sweeping King''s territory will be completely protected by Zhao Han. The officers and soldiers can only attack the King of Sweeping Land if they eliminate Zhao Han, or Huguang sends troops to sweep the King of Land Sweeping.


    Seeing that Zhao Han never opened his mouth, Fei Yinggong had no choice but to ask himself: "How about I come to you to do something?"


    "Okay, welcome." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    "What are your requirements?" Fei Yinggong asked.


    Zhao Han made it clear: "First, the fields must be divided. Each person, including the fourth uncle, can reserve a maximum of 20 acres. Of course, the fourth uncle has a lot of mountainous land, so you can reserve a few more acres as appropriate. Second, if the fourth uncle wants to join the army , You must disband your own troops and break up the soldiers who were incorporated into Datong. Third, the fourth uncle can only serve as a sentry officer, temporarily leading more than 90 people, and must not be stationed in Tianhe Town."


    Although Fei Yinggong had expected it, he still couldn''t help feeling a little resentful.


    He came to join Zhao Han with his territory and troops, but Zhao Han wanted to swallow him up.


    That''s all, it''s okay to give him a high-ranking military position, but who knows that he is only made a sentry officer, and there are not even a hundred soldiers under his command.


    Zhao Han explained: "There are only two situations for me to work under my command. One is to start from the middle and lower levels; the other is to create a situation by myself. For example, Gu Jianshan was the commander of the navy because I didn''t have a navy under my command. He set up the training by himself. And Tian Younian, who was in charge of the Weapons Institute when he first came, he had to build the Weapons Institute. Even Li Banghua was the first to come forward to set up the grain bank, and he was promoted only after he made political achievements."


    "Okay, I''ll be the sentry officer." Fei Yinggong reluctantly agreed. He believed that with his own ability and the relationship with the Fei family, he could be promoted after a few battles.


    Zhao Han laughed loudly and said, "Welcome fourth uncle to join the group, come, let''s all drink this cup to the brim!"


    Everyone toasted and drank.


    Zhao Han said to Fei Ruhui again: "If my sister wants to work, she can join the mission team. Women can also be officials here."


    "That''s a good thing." Fei Ruhui said happily.


    After some more talking, Fei Rulan suddenly said: "Ruhe is not young anymore, I have been looking for a year, and I have found a suitable family."


    "Where are you from?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Rulan said: "The niece of Yuan Yunlong, Juren of Anfu County."


    Zhao Han did not express his position, but continued to ask: "What''s the situation with the Yuan family?"


    Fei Rulan obviously did enough homework: "The Anfu Yuan family is a branch of the Yichun Yuan family. Since the founding of the country, there has never been a Jinshi. Juren Yuan Yunlong''s family has a total of more than 300 mu of land, but the clan is also very large, and 20 mu for each person is not enough."


    This kind of small landlords, apart from being forcibly divided, actually have no loss.


    Zhao Han allowed the landlord''s family to keep 20 mu of land for each person. But when the Yuan family''s land was divided, it was not enough to divide 20 mu, and each person only got 18 mu of land.


    Fei Rulan also said: "This Yuan Juren has already failed the exam five times. He is discouraged by the Jinshi examination, and his family has no money to buy him an official. Therefore, Yuan Juren is very active in doing things, and has been promoted in Anfu County. As the mayor of the town, he even wrote an article praising Fentian."


    "This person can be cultivated emphatically." Zhao Han decided to establish Yuan Yunlong as a model gentry.


    Fei Rulan said: "I also asked someone to inquire about Yuan Juren''s niece. She is fifteen years old, dignified and beautiful, reasonable, and good at poetry and painting."


    Zhao Han immediately agreed: "This is a good match!"


    Fei Ruhe sat beside him and smirked. He wasn''t too picky about women, as long as they weren''t ugly, this guy was focused on doing great things.


    The next day, Zhao Han sent a missionary team and grassroots officials to accompany Fei Yinggong back to take over Tianhe Town.


    If you add the mountains on both sides, the area there is very large, but the arable land is pitifully small.


    Fei Yinggong''s son-in-law Yang Fengsu, if he can actively cooperate with the work of dividing the land and things are done well, Zhao Han can appoint him as the mayor of Tianhe Town. In this way, there are nine towns in Luling County, and Tianhe Town is the poorest one. 90% of the arable land belongs to barren mountainous land. In the future, I am afraid that sweet potatoes will be the staple food.


    After the discussion at the meeting, everyone felt that one county governed too many nine towns, and the salaries of grassroots officials could not afford it.


    So the administrative division of Luling County was fine-tuned, and one of the towns was dismembered into four parts, each of which was merged into adjacent towns. All the town''s officials were sent to Bailuzhou Academy for advanced studies, waiting to be assigned to work in the newly expanded site.


    In this way, Zhao Han finally owned the entire territory of Luling County, while maintaining the administrative districts of the eight towns in Luling County.


    Immediately, the General Military Office also made adjustments, the framework is as follows��


    General Armed Forces Administration.


    Secretary Academy, Official Selection Department, Government Affairs Department, Propaganda and Education Department, Finance Department, Military Affairs Department, Criminal Name Department, Integrity Department, Public Works Department, Military Academy.


    The Academy of Secretaries is of course Zhao Han��s secretarial organization. There are three heads of secretaries, and there are some civilian staff below. They are only responsible to Zhao Han, but they cannot intervene in the affairs of various departments, which is fundamentally different from the Ming cabinet.


    In ancient times, the word secretary already existed, and Zhao Han didn''t bother to use the name of hand book, so he directly changed it to secretary.


    The Department of Official Selection, equivalent to the Ministry of Officials, is in charge of Pang Chunlai.


    The Secretary for Administrative Affairs was formerly in charge of Li Banghua, and now Huang Shunfu, the magistrate of Luling County, has been promoted to serve as the Chief Secretary for Administrative Affairs.


    The Department of Propaganda and Education, equivalent to the Ministry of Rites, is in charge of Chen Maosheng.


    Finance Department, equivalent to Daming''s Ducang, is in charge of Fei Chun.


    Military Affairs Department, equivalent to the Ministry of War, is in charge of Li Banghua.


    Punishment Division, equivalent to the Ministry of Punishment, promoted Zuo Xiaoliang, the magistrate of Anfu County, to serve as the director of the Criminal Division.


    Integrity Secretary, equivalent to the Metropolitan Procuratorate, is in charge of Xiao Huan.


    The Department of Public Works, equivalent to the Ministry of Industry, is headed by Song Yingxing.


    The Military Academy, equivalent to the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, is in charge of Fei Ruhe.


    As for Tian Younian, he served as the head of the Armament Bureau under the Military Affairs Department.


    The framework is quite large, but fortunately there are not many sites, and the officials are not too complicated.


    But the land of the three counties is definitely not able to support it. After all, there are still so many town-level officials who must expand their territory to support them.


    You are the Ming court, don''t you want to rule the grassroots?


    There are too many officials, and there are too many salary expenses!


    Zhao Han has to at least double the size of his territory in order to have a slightly better financial situation.


    Even, some people think that there are still too many town-level institutions, and that Luling County should be reduced to six towns, and Jishui County should be reduced to five towns.


    This suggestion is not a joke. Everyone, including Zhao Han himself, has thought about it seriously.


    The economic base determines the superstructure, and an agricultural society cannot afford to support too large a bureaucratic class. Before, the number of regular soldiers was small, and they could barely afford it. Three thousand regular soldiers were paid on a monthly basis, which instantly tightened Zhao Han''s pocketbook.


    As soon as the General Military Mansion made adjustments, an old man came to visit with the whole family of scholars.


    "Old Liu Yingkui, meet the general town!"


    "Old gentleman please get up quickly."


    Liu Yingkui pointed to the clan behind him and said: "All members of my Liu clan are willing to serve the town. Although there are no juren, there are five scholars, twelve from children, and the rest are schoolchildren."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Let them all come to Bailuzhou Academy. After the spring plowing is over, I will make my own arrangements."


    Liu Yingkui said again: "Liu Tongsheng is the nephew of the old man. He ran away with his family and has nothing to do with my house. Please don''t mind the town."


    "Don''t worry, old man, I don''t want to implicate you." Zhao Han said.


    Liu Yingkui continued: "These Liu family scholars can be used by the chief town at will, even as officials. I have already warned them that the chief town has its own rules for employing people. As long as they are serious, the chief town will not treat them badly."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The old man has great wisdom... I am a little talented, and I can''t write well, so I just write a word with an axe."


    "Thank you, Zongzhen, for your words." Liu Yingkui was overjoyed.


    Zhao Han casually wrote four words "a family of virtue". It doesn''t matter what he writes, he can write "meat tonight".


    Liu Tongsheng and his family fled with money, but Liu Yingkui sent the whole family of scholars to serve.


    The main thing was the case a few days ago, Zhao Han showed his attitude.


    Liu Yingkui is willing to stand in line and approves of Zhao Han''s methods. The tougher Zhao Han behaved, the more convinced he was that the Liu family could benefit from being a dragon.


    Of course, there are many people who hate it deeply. Yesterday, another gentry ran away with his family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： 157【Family, country and world theory】

    Chapter 159 157��Family, country and world theory��


    After Huang Shunfu was transferred to the General Army Mansion, the new magistrate of Luling County was called Li Ke.


    This person does not have a high degree of education, but was born as a child.


    But he followed Zhao Han very early, and was a self-cultivator of Li Jiaguai. In the early days, he assisted in the distribution of fields, then joined the missionary group, then became the mayor of the town, and then transferred to the county government. It is a matter of course to succeed the county magistrate.


    "Meet the general town!" Li Ke cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Please sit down."


    "Mr. Xie." Li Ke sat up straight.


    "I read the brochure you handed over," Zhao Han asked, "How did you solve the problem of peasant marriage before?"


    There was a big mistake in the division of fields in the three counties.


    As long as they are twelve years old, both men and women have land to divide. But what if the girl gets married? Should the land under her name belong to her natal family or her husband''s family?


    According to the equality of men and women, it is naturally owned by the woman herself, and she can take it with her wherever she marries.


    But how could the woman''s family agree!


    Li Ke replied: "Changing land to get married, people of two families marry both a daughter and a daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Han frowned and said: "There is only a daughter in the family, or there is only a son, isn''t it impossible to get married?"


    Li Ke said: "It''s hard."


    Zhao Han immediately called Chen Maosheng, and after explaining the situation, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big mistake in Tian Zheng?"


    Chen Maosheng was also very surprised and explained: "At the beginning of the division of the land, everyone was very happy, and they didn''t say it was not good for marriage. After that, I was transferred to the General Military Office, and I didn''t know much about the things below, and no one reported it. situation."


    Zhao Han had no countermeasures for a while, and ordered: "Immediately inform the mission group and the peasant association, let them collect more opinions from the farmers, and see how to solve this problem."


    This is a big loophole. The family who raises a daughter will suffer. It may lead to the reluctance of the daughter to marry, because the daughter will take the field away.


    The land administration in New China is based on the village group as a unit, and the total amount is divided equally among the villagers. The deceased took back the land, and the newborn immediately divided the fields.


    But Zhao Han can''t do that!


    The land equalization system of the Sui and Tang Dynasties has left a lesson for the past. With the control of the grassroots in ancient times, it is impossible to recover the land of the deceased, which is almost equivalent to re-dividing the land every year. Public land in the Sui and Tang dynasties was also redistributed to farmers every year. In order to save trouble, grassroots officials simply kept it the same every year. As a result, the deceased''s land could not be recovered, and the newly grown Ding Tian could not be distributed, and finally the Tang Dynasty''s finances were ruined.


    The Peasant Association is only a transitional product, without any official position at all. Once it brings corruption to the official position, and overlaps with the effectiveness of village and town institutions, the government cannot afford so much salary. However, if official positions are not given, the enthusiasm of the peasant association cadres will also fade as time goes by.


    Therefore, sooner or later, the peasant association will be abolished, or it will die out naturally, and all affairs in the village will eventually be assigned to the village head.


    What Zhao Han was thinking at the time was that instead of allocating land with corruption in the future, it is better to take advantage of the full control now and directly distribute the land to farmers as private property.


    In this way, it is guaranteed that each farmer has a few acres of land, and even if they have a few more children, they can live on. After the territory expands, the excess population will be moved to the war-torn areas in the north.


    In this way, decades of rural stability can be obtained. At that time, land conflicts will be transferred overseas step by step.


    Really, if a land government can be implemented smoothly and ensure the stability of the countryside for decades, it is already considered a very powerful policy.


    From ancient times to the present, no political power has been able to maintain land administration purely by agriculture.


    New China has developed into the 21st century, and it also uses industry to eliminate land conflicts. Due to the increasing population, many newborns in rural areas have been unable to divide their fields.


    Industry in the 17th century was not good. The early industrial revolution not only failed to alleviate land conflicts, but also accelerated land annexation!


    North America used to have so much land, but after the industrial revolution, a large number of farmers had no land to cultivate, because capital annexed land too fast. It can only rely on continuous expansion and seizure of Indian territory to divert conflicts.


    The same is true in Britain. Before the Glorious Revolution, the king opposed the enclosure movement because it was not conducive to the king''s collection of agricultural taxes.


    It was the great development of British industry that caused the capitalists to annex the land crazily, and the king would overthrow the king if it was an eyesore, so the land enclosure movement intensified��if it had been done in China, the farmers would have rebelled long ago. British farmers rebelled, of course, but the population was too small to be easily suppressed by the nobles.


    The land enclosure movement caused a large number of landless peasants to flock to the cities to work and earn a living. Britain''s industrial scale can''t bear it, so it can only enact strict laws, and anyone who steals a piece of bread can be exiled to Australia. In this way, the excess urban population is thrown overseas to fend for itself, which can not only reduce the pressure on local security, but also increase the population of overseas colonies.


    As for the enclosure movement and exile policy, how many innocent civilians died, that is not a question that capitalists need to consider.


    It can only be said that it is a history of blood and tears.


    Zhao Han also wants to develop industries. He can imagine that after the capitalists make money, they must spend a lot of money to buy land. Therefore, he wants to divide the land in advance, and prohibits the sale and purchase of land. Even if the land is rewarded for meritorious service, it has to set an upper limit. Private land exceeding the upper limit is invalid.


    Forcing capitalists to open up overseas!


    But the problem encountered now is simply ridiculous. It turned out that a woman married a man, which led to a dispute over land ownership.


    Zhao Han used all his strength to collect various opinions, and found that this problem... has no solution.


    Only land-swapping marriages can be performed. If there is no daughter in a household, it is difficult for a son to find a wife. If you want to ask for a wife, you can just promise that you don''t want your wife''s land, otherwise the woman''s family will never allow her daughter to marry in order to protect the land.


    Zhao Han held several meetings, and the final decision was absurd: no intervention.


    You don��t have a daughter in your family, and if you still want to marry your son a wife, you have to agree to the woman��s land property, and stay with your natal family and not bring it with you.


    No policy is perfect, as long as there are no major problems, then make do with it.


    ��


    Bailuzhou Academy.


    More than 400 officials, officials and scholars crowded together to listen to Zhao Han''s lecture, and each of them had a pamphlet written by Zhao Han just in front of them.


    "Family, Country and World Theory"!


    Zhao Han stood on the podium, afraid that the students in the back row would not be able to hear clearly, so he simply held up the cardboard speaker to give a lecture.


    "In the pre-Qin period, the land ruled by the emperor of Zhou was the world. The land distributed to the princes was the country. The land distributed to the scholar-bureaucrats was the home."


    "In today''s world, the land handed down by our ancestors is the world, and the land we lay down is also the world. What is a country? The land ruled by the emperor is a country, such as my Ming country! As for the family, your family, my family, big and small Countless homes!"


    Although the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty still has the title of Son of Heaven, the official term "Daming Kingdom" has been used for a long time.


    These concepts are easily accepted.


    "Changing the surname and name is called subjugation. Renyi is full of benevolence and righteousness. As for leading beasts to eat people, people will eat each other, which is called subjugation of the world. Subjugation is not terrible. If the Great Ming is destroyed, it is called subjugation. You and I will build another country." It is terrible to perish in the world, no matter whether it is a commoner or a gentry, no one can escape!"


    "The Kingdom of Ming Dynasty is composed of tens of thousands of families."


    "Thousands of thousands of families pay taxes for the court to maintain the existence of this country."


    "As a country, as a court, what should Ming do? It should use the taxes paid by ordinary people to support both civil and military teams."


    "Civilian officials and officials maintain the country''s operation. Spread enlightenment, encourage farmers and mulberry trees, build water conservancy, build bridges and pave roads, and eliminate violence and peace. Military officers and soldiers maintain the stability of the country. Internally, bandits must be eliminated, and externally, aliens must be resisted."


    "What is the current situation?"


    "Civilian officials and officials are mostly corrupt officials. Water conservancy projects are not repaired, and people are not helped in times of catastrophe. Instead of eradicating violence and bringing peace to the people, they wantonly exploit the people."


    "Military officers and soldiers will have no courage, and soldiers will not have the will to fight. They can''t clear up bandits internally, and they have suffered repeated defeats externally, causing the world to suffer."


    "The reason why I rebelled was because of this Ming Dynasty, which no longer has the appearance that a country''s court should have."


    "..."


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Song Yingxing, Tian Younian, Wang Diaoding and others were said to be suddenly enlightened, especially the subjugation of the country and the world.


    "Changing the surname to name means subjugation of the country. Benevolence and righteousness are full, and the beasts cannibalize people, and people will eat each other, which is called the subjugation of the world." This sentence comes from Gu Yanwu. It has not yet been published, and it is enough for scholars to understand the truth.


    It can also provide a very strong theoretical basis for Zhao Han to rebel.


    Zhao Han continued:


    "Why did the Ming court fall to this point?"


    "Government of officials, enlightenment, morality, these are not the key. During the time of Taizu, the administration of officials was also corrupt, because it originated from the officials of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. But why did it prosper at that time? It was all because of the financial constraints of the court."


    "I divide the taxation of a country into two types, direct taxation and indirect taxation."


    "Direct taxes are taxes paid on the basis of head or land. Indirect taxes, such as gate tax, banknote tariffs, etc., are heavy, and the goods are sold more expensive. Anyway, the merchants do not lose money and can pass it on to the people."


    "If a country wants to have a fiscal balance, direct taxation must be stable."


    "In today''s world, direct taxation has been destroyed. First of all, the land, a small group of people, occupy the vast majority of land. They can avoid taxes, they can evade taxes, and even if they can''t escape, they can pass on to tenants, turning direct taxation into indirect taxation .��


    "Secondly, there is the poll tax. Since the first whip law was corrupted, the poll tax has been collected completely indiscriminately. A large number of people have taken shelter from the gentry, hiding the population to escape the poll tax. This has caused a small number of people to bear the poll tax of the entire country!"


    "The imperial court''s finances are unstable, the people are miserable, and all the wealth has been taken by those big families."


    "If the imperial court doesn''t have enough tax revenue, then they can''t raise soldiers. If the soldiers don''t have enough to eat, how can they fight the Tartars? The more they can''t beat the Tartars, the more they have to extort money to raise soldiers."


    "The imperial court extorted and extorted money. If the people could not survive, they would rise up and rebel. The Northwest rogues who were the first to rebel were forced to revolt. This made the imperial court send troops to suppress the rebellion. The more troops were used, the more financially exhausted it became. Excessive taxation and excessive collection will arouse more people to rebel."


    "Drinking poison to quench thirst!"


    "As a result, we have reached the current situation."


    "The emperor, the clan, and corrupt officials are not the only ones who disrupt the country. The gentry and gentry in the world are all to blame!"


    "Why should I divide the land? Because if I don''t divide the land, not only will the country be destroyed, but the whole world will be destroyed, and tens of thousands of families will be destroyed! Let''s see, which big family can save their lives in the place where the Northwest rogues passed by? It is Yichun , Yongxin counties are also killing landlords and rebelling, if you don��t believe me, go to Yongxin County to see for yourself!��


    "Gentlemen present, do you want me to divide the land. Or do you want the world to turn against you and take away all your wealth and lives?"


    "The family, the country, and the world are actually one body. Everyone only cares about the family, and only cares about their own family, and the country will perish, and the world will perish. If the world is destroyed, the small furniture will be destroyed, and the door will not survive!"


    "..."


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, and Song Yingxing thought they had a thorough understanding of the situation in Ming Dynasty.


    However, Zhao Han''s point of view of direct taxation and indirect taxation made them feel fresh and new. The previous vague views were theoretically summarized.


    Li Banghua sighed: "It''s amazing to be able to say this in my family and country!"


    Pang Chunlai turned his head and said to Wang Tiaoding: "Bohe has outstanding literary talents. You can polish this article and spread it in Jiujiang and Nanchang cities."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： 158 [Resurrection] (for the lord "Yanhan Wuxin

    Chapter 160 158 [Resurgence of Military Affairs] (addition for the leader "Yanhan Wuxin")


    After the spring plowing, the school field outside Ji��an City.


    More than 13,000 farmers and soldiers lined up on the field for drills, taking towns as units.


    Only 4,000 people are selected!


    Li Banghua said to choose 3,000 soldiers, but Zhao Han decided to set 4,000 soldiers after careful consideration.


    Fei Yinggong and the bandits under his command were also standing by the side at this moment, watching the peasants and soldiers enter the field one by one.


    "These **** peasants and soldiers? The provincial governors and pacesetters are nothing more than that!" Yan Jiu was dumbfounded.


    Fei Yinggong was also extremely shocked. The peasants and soldiers in front of him were not only neatly lined up and orderly when changing formations, but also full of discipline and vigor.


    The bandits under Fei Yinggong all have martial arts skills. If one-on-one with the peasants and soldiers, the bandits must win. If you fight ten against ten with peasants and soldiers, the bandits are afraid that they will be killed to death.


    "There are more than 13,000 soldiers like this?" Tian Younian was inexplicably horrified.


    Fei Ruhe explained: "The teams in front of us are all veterans from Luling County, so they are naturally very capable. The recruits from Jishui County and Anfu County have only a short training period, so their performance must be much worse."


    Tian Younian asked: "How many veterans are there in Luling?"


    "About six thousand." Fei Ruhe replied.


    "How many days do you exercise?" Tian Younian asked again.


    Fei Ruhe explained: "I don''t practice when the farming is busy, and I practice every day when the farming is slack. I practice in my own village. Each village has an officer."


    The drill habits of the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty are basically that after the recruits are recruited, they spend a month or two in rigorous drills to familiarize themselves with orders and military formations. Since then, I have stretched my hips. Exercise once every five days is considered an elite soldier, exercise once every ten days is normal, once a month is okay, and there are people who exercise once every six months!


    Tian Younian said regretfully: "Alas, there are six thousand of such elite soldiers. It''s a pity that only one thousand can be selected."


    "It will be fine after the expansion of the army." Fei Ruhe was also very distressed.


    The recruitment of full-time soldiers this time should not only be based on the quality of the soldiers, but also recruited by region: Luling 1,000, Jishui 1,000, Anfu 1,000, and Yuanzhou 1,000 soldiers (all archers).


    The peasants and soldiers in Anfu County were finally organized and trained, and they only trained for two or three months.


    If only the elite peasants and soldiers from Luling County are recruited, firstly, it will be easy to form an army, and secondly, it will seriously reduce the strong labor force in the rural areas of Luling County.


    Next, it was the turn of the Jishui County peasants and soldiers to play. Sure enough, they stretched their hips a lot, but they were still able to crush the government''s Xiangyong.


    Until the peasants and soldiers in Anfu County went out for exercises, the scene was horrible. When they lined up, they were relatively neat. Once the formation changed, things would happen frequently.


    Li Banghua sighed and said: "I can only pull out the generals from within. This time the troops will be dispatched mainly from Luling veterans, supplemented by Jishui soldiers. Let Anfu soldiers go to defend the city."


    The final selection of soldiers is based on the village as a unit, and only some of the best performers are selected.


    When the peasants and soldiers become regular soldiers, the officers of the peasants and soldiers will be transferred to the official military rank, and the military salary will be increased according to the military rank. If there are unselected peasant and soldier officers, they still retain their military ranks, but this military rank is not official.


    The Luling veterans who were not selected were very upset. They thought they were a hundred times better than the Anfu **** soldiers, so Zhao Han could only ask the mission officer to appease the soldiers.


    After three full days of selection, four thousand soldiers were finally selected.


    The military flag has been slightly changed, it is still made of indigo blue cotton cloth, but the four words "All Under Heaven" are embroidered on the flag.


    Fei Yinggong and the bandits under his command were disorderly organized into various ministries.


    If you add Zhao Han''s personal soldiers "Nuerjun", as well as military judges, mission officers, naval officers and soldiers, etc., the number of regular soldiers actually exceeds 5,000.


    In the land of three counties, more than 5,000 regular soldiers are raised, and the military expenditure is simply exploding!


    Wu Yong, who is always able to catch high officials, has been promoted to the captain of the "Slave Army" this time because of his meritorious service in the past, and he is in charge of three ten-man teams.


    Forced to act as a guide, he led Zhao Han to surprise Xiong Yao in Yuanzhou''s barracks. Because he belongs to the technical branch of archers, and he is also an officer, he was promoted to sentry officer this time, and he is in charge of nine ten-man teams.


    Fei Yinggong is also an archer and sentry officer. This guy has practiced archery. He said that he is in charge of nine ten-man teams. Counting the low-level officers, he actually commands a hundred troops.


    Commanding a hundred troops, is also considered a hundred generals, Fei Yinggong can only comfort himself in this way.


    After the reorganization of the main army is completed, the peasants and soldiers who have not been selected will leave 2,000 elite soldiers on standby, and the rest will all go home. These peasants and soldiers must also persist in their drills. Once encountering a large-scale siege by officers and soldiers, Zhao Han may have tens of thousands of soldiers at any time!


    In the next half month, all the regular soldiers and 2,000 peasant soldiers will practice in the school grounds, mainly practicing the cooperation with the archers.


    At the end of April, the oath master went out.


    The advance navy pretended to be a merchant ship and transported Zhao Han''s personal soldiers to Xingan County.


    A few days ago, the Liu family, who joined his family to serve, had a scholar named Liu Tongyu, who is now serving as a military secretary. Liu Tongyu dressed luxuriously and pretended to be a wealthy businessman, while Zhang Tieniu, Liu Zhu and others pretended to be house slaves. They bought the city gate guards to enter for only five qian.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Tieniu took out an ax from the box, Liu Zhu took out a steel knife, and hacked wildly at the gate of the city.


    Even Liu Tongyu, a scholar, drew out his scribe sword to fight.


    There were only a dozen people in total, and they actually occupied the city gate. The slave army ambushed on the "merchant ship" immediately rushed to reinforce.


    Because Zhao Han made too much noise, the magistrates of the surrounding counties all recruited soldiers to defend the city.


    It��s all about looks!


    Otherwise, the sweeping king in the west would not have quickly captured three counties in just two and a half months.


    The same is true for the officers and soldiers of Xingan County, who were more serious at the beginning. But waited and waited, Zhao Han didn''t come for a year, so he slowly relaxed his vigilance. As long as the money was given, they didn''t even bother to inspect the goods entering the city, which caused Zhang Tieniu and others to bring weapons into the city.


    Ximen, which is on the verge of the Ganjiang River, was occupied by hundreds of slave troops, and the remaining officers and soldiers who defended the city chose to abandon the city and flee.


    The magistrate was also running away, and he didn''t forget to bring his money, but this guy ran fast and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhao Han came with a large army by boat, did not stop at Xingan County, but continued north to Zhangshu Town.


    Of course, I can��t help but sigh, because there are historical figures in Xingan County, Yue Fei and Han Shizhong both trained soldiers here!


    From Jishui County to Zhangshu Town, it has to pass through Xingan and Xiajiang counties.


    Xingan County is on the bank of the Gan River and must be occupied. Xiajiang County is not located by the river, so Zhao Han didn''t even bother to take care of it, and just ignored the officers and soldiers in this county.


    Leave 500 farmers and soldiers, stationed in Xingan County, mainly to maintain law and order, temporarily not going to the countryside to divide the land.


    Seeing a large number of ships carrying soldiers, merchants in Zhangshu Town fled one after another, Zhao Han immediately took people off the boat and set up camp on the opposite bank of Zhangshu Town.


    Unloading the soldiers and part of the grain and grass, the navy commanded Gu Jianshan, and led the fleet back to Ji''an to transport the follow-up grain and grass. There is no way, there are too few ships, and several transportations are scored.


    The battle plan is as follows, divided into three steps:


    First, take Xingan County and garrison it with 500 peasants and soldiers to ensure the smooth flow of waterways.


    Second, Zhangshu Town was occupied, and Zhao Han personally led 2,500 soldiers to sit in the town to deal with the large number of officers and soldiers that might appear in the north.


    Thirdly, Fei Ruhe led the remaining troops, sailed westward along the Yuan River, and captured Xinyu and Fenyi counties.


    ��


    Linjiang Fucheng).


    The name of the prefect of Linjiang is He Tianqu, a serious Jinshi background, he has been feeling very irritable recently.


    First, there is Zhao Yan, a giant bandit in Luling, in the south. He Tianqu must recruit troops to defend, and wait for the governor''s army to go south to conquer together.


    Secondly, He Tianqu''s hometown is in Luzhou, and it is a small town outside Fucheng. A few days ago, there was news that Zhang Xianzhong had repeatedly ravaged Luzhou, and it was unknown if his people had escaped. Even if the tribe can escape, his family''s money and food will definitely be robbed!


    It''s really unlucky, He Tianqu wants to cry but has no tears.


    "Fu Zun, Fu Zun, it''s not good, Zhangshu Town is occupied by Zhao thief!"


    "what?"


    He Tianqu was suddenly struck by lightning. Zhangshu Town is only ten miles away from Linjiangfu City.


    Seeing that the magistrate was a little confused, the master quickly suggested: "Master, please give an order quickly. First, let the soldiers guard the city immediately, and collect a lot of rolling logs, falling rocks, vegetable oil, golden juice, etc.; second, send people to the city immediately. In Nanchang, report the thief to the third division and the governor; third, immediately send spies south to find out the true and false movements of the Zhao thief."


    "Yes, yes, yes, just as the master said." He Tianqu came back to his senses a little.


    Soon, He Tianqu received information from the enemy again. The thief Zhao built a camp in Zhangshu Town, and temporarily had no intention of going north to attack Fucheng.


    This made He Tianqu a little relieved, and called the government and county government officials to continue the meeting.


    Come to discuss, discuss to go, there is no good way, can only quickly gather troops to defend the city, and then wait for the governor to lead troops to come for reinforcements.


    The gentry in Qingjiang County are very interesting, knowing that Zhao Han will not run away, anyway, Zhao thief will not rob money and food. While staying at home, they donated money and people to help the magistrate and county magistrate to recruit brave men.


    The officers and soldiers won the battle, and naturally everyone was happy.


    The officers and soldiers lost the battle, and they were just waiting to be divided into fields, and it would not be too late to run away.


    A few days later, He Tianqu recruited thousands of brave men from the countryside. Together with the soldiers he had recruited before, the number of troops had grown to more than 1,800.


    ��


    Nanchang.


    Wang Siren was originally training sailors in Poyang Lake, but was summoned urgently by governor Li Maofang.


    "Fu Shuai, but there is something strange about the Zhao thief in the south?" Wang Siren asked.


    Li Maofang explained: "The magistrate of Linjiang sent an urgent report that Zhao bandits stationed troops in Zhangshu Town, intending to attack Linjiang City."


    Wang Siren spread out the map, quickly shook his head and said: "The target of the thief Zhao is probably not Linjiang Mansion, but Xinyu and Fenyi counties in the west. Zhao thief has taken a fancy to the iron mines and iron smelting factories there. , they would not garrison Zhangshu Town, but raid Linjiang Fu City quickly."


    "Should we send troops?" Li Maofang asked.


    Wang Siren sighed: "The rebels have attacked hundreds of miles away from Linjiang Prefecture, how can the officers and soldiers sit idly by? Zhangshu Town must be taken back!"


    There are 33 major taxation towns in the Ming Dynasty, and Linjiang Fucheng plus Zhangshu Town together account for one of them.


    If Zhangshu Town is occupied by the rebels all the time, and one day they take down Linjiang Mansion, wouldn��t the Luling Zhao thief want to go to heaven?


    "Oh, you shouldn''t go north during the Chinese New Year." Li Maofang''s intestines were full of regret.


    They brought a large number of sailors and led 5,000 infantry, and rushed to rescue Fengyang. As a result, Zhang Xianzhong beat the elite fighters who had trained painstakingly to only a thousand people.


    Although soldiers have been re-recruited and there are another 5,000 infantry, this kind of recruits are useful!


    Wang Siren thought carefully and said: "Let''s go to Linjiang Mansion first, and then decide how to fight after finding out more about the real situation of the rebel army. We have a navy, we can advance or retreat, don''t easily fight against the rebels."


    "That''s the only way to go." Li Maofang said.


    (Reply, some book friends said that the enclosure movement, the agricultural revolution and so on. The agricultural revolution in Britain, before the use of large-scale machinery for production, was mainly reflected in two aspects. First, the peasants were driven away, and the landlords enclosed the land, and then Hiring farmers to cultivate is the big landlord and tenant system in the late Ming Dynasty. Second, intensive farming. After hundreds of years of agricultural revolution, the yield per mu in Britain has finally reached the level of the south in the Ming Dynasty. Is it interesting to discuss? Please don��t ignore the differences between Britain and Ming Dynasty Population difference, Ming Dynasty played like England, the peasant uprising would have exploded long ago.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： 159 [Luling Zhao Tianwang]

    Chapter 161 159 [Luling King Zhao]


    Xinyu County.


    The magistrate Chen Yanyi stood on the tower, looking at the rebels outside, he scolded the eighteen generations of the ancestors of Shoufu Wen Tiren in his heart!


    He was a Jinshi of the new department last year. Although he was ranked at the bottom of the top three, he was a good scholar in the selection examination of the library.


    Chen Yanyi is young, and his blood is not cold, and as a senior official, he naturally wants to impeach the powerful to gain fame. Accidentally, Wen Tiren''s henchman was impeached, and then he was released as a magistrate.


    Coincidentally, the former Xin Yu County magistrate spent money to get promoted, and Chen Yanyi was cast as the new Yu County magistrate.


    God is pitiful, Chen Yanyi has been in office for less than five days, and just recognized all the officials of the county government, before his **** is hot, the rebels have already attacked the city.


    Chen Yanyi hadn''t had time to hire the master, so he could only ask the master book: "Are there only a few dozen officers and soldiers defending the city?"


    The head book replied: "The former county magistrate recruited more than 500 townships to defend the city bravely."


    "Where are those brave men?" Chen Yanyi asked.


    The chief book said: "The county magistrate resigned, and Xiangyong also left, because the county government has no money to pay wages."


    "Where''s the money?" Chen Yanyi asked.


    "Why should the county lord ask questions knowingly." The master book was not in a good mood.


    The county government treasury is full of rats, and the money has been swept away by the former county magistrate. There were barely some left over, and they were also divided up by the chief secretary, Dian Shi and others, and they could be pushed to the head of the former county magistrate when traced.


    After the Lantern Festival, Zhao thief passed by here and extorted a sum of food and grass.


    Everyone felt that since Bandit Zhao chose to withdraw his troops, he would not attack the city again in the short term. After all, if he took the water route, there were still three counties in between. Who would have thought that bandit Zhao just went back to the spring plowing, and when the spring plowing was over, he suddenly sent troops to kill him.


    Fei Ruhe was also very depressed. He originally wanted to cheat the city, but Zhao Han made too much noise in Zhangshu Town, so he led his troops here, and Xinyu County was closed.


    Xinyu County is located at the junction of Yuan River and Kongmu River. Fei Ruhe can only land on the north and west sides, and the east and south sides of the county are rivers.


    He asked people to fill the moat with soil, and at the same time made people build siege equipment.


    A few days later, seeing that the moat had been filled with several roads, the master and the history found Chen Yanyi: "The county lord, come down."


    "As a county magistrate, I have the responsibility of guarding the land. How can I be surrendered to the rebels?" Chen Yanyi scolded angrily, "You must stop talking about betraying the ruler and abandoning the ruler!"


    The chief book said: "The county lord doesn''t know something. This Zhao thief keeps his word. He is different from ordinary thieves. He will not kill people indiscriminately."


    Chen Yanyi sneered: "The rebels still have credit?"


    The history of the classics said: "Zhao thief in Luling, he keeps his word, who doesn''t know how many counties are around?"


    "Clang!"


    Chen Yanyi drew his sword out of its sheath: "Whoever says surrender again, I will definitely kill him!"


    The master book and the history of the classics retreated with a sneer, and a group of yamen servants came up.


    Chen Yanyi despaired instantly. He had only been in office for a few days, and he was a loner in Xinyu County.


    After the rebels besieged the city, Chen Yanyi lobbied the big gentry, hoping that they would donate money and food, and recruit the young and strong in the city to defend the city. But those big households all pretended to be deaf and dumb, as if they were not afraid of the rebels breaking the city, and now he has no money, no soldiers, no food!


    Under normal circumstances, a newly appointed magistrate like Chen Yanyi has to wait until the summer grain is collected before he can have money and grain to do things.


    Zhao Han''s reputation has taken effect, and everyone from officials to big households is unwilling to resist.


    If you resist, you may not be able to defend it, and you will be liquidated by the rebels.


    If you surrender directly, the rebels will not burn, kill and loot, and they will have nothing to lose.


    "Do you still want to rebel?" Chen Yanyi retreated with a sword, and angrily scolded the servants who surrounded him.


    Dian Shi persuaded: "Xianzun, surrender."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Chen Yanyi said angrily.


    Dian Shi immediately waved his hand, and the servants began to outflank Chen Yanyi.


    Chen Yanyi was completely desperate, and could only say: "After I die, let my long follower go back to Fujian, and at least bring back news to my family."


    "Why bother." The master book sighed.


    Chen Yanyi suddenly knelt down towards the north: "Your Majesty, I have owed the emperor''s favor, so I can only die for my country."


    Kowtowed a few times, Chen Yanyi knelt down towards the southeast again: "Father, mother, the child is not filial, and cannot repay the kindness of the two elders for raising them!"


    Kowtowed a few more times, Chen Yanyi stood up and said, "An unfaithful and unfilial person, what face does he have to live in the world?"


    Then he raised his sword across his neck and killed himself on the spot.


    The Master and Dian Shi looked at each other, both sighed. Then, carrying Chen Yanyi''s body, he ordered to open the city to welcome the rebels.


    Fei Ruhe was about to attack by force, when suddenly the gate of the city was opened, and a group of officials came out carrying the magistrate''s body.


    "Master, Master!"


    Suddenly, a house slave ran over and threw himself on Chen Yanyi, crying loudly.


    This is also a loyal servant, and he would not leave if he was let go, but ran to protect the master''s body.


    After Fei Ruhe understood what had happened, he sighed and said, "Ah, loyal ministers and righteous servants are rare in this world. Burn the county magistrate to ashes, and let the servants take them back to Fujian for burial." Fei Ruhe said to the slave again. Said, "You can also take away the items from the magistrate. I will write another letter. After you arrive in Zhangshu Town, if you are detained by our army, you can show the letter and let us go."


    "Thank you General, thank you General!"


    The house slave kowtowed again and again. He didn''t know what it means to be loyal to the king and serve the country, he only knows to be loyal to his master.


    Delayed in Xinyu County for two days, Fei Ruhe left five hundred Anfu soldiers to guard the city, and then led the rest of the troops to Fenyi County.


    Sweeping King is also scoring Yixian!


    It is more interesting to divide Yi County. During the Chinese New Year, the county magistrate was hacked by Zhao Han, and now the county government does not even have a chief official.


    However, all the officials and big households in the city sent out money and people to defend the city, because it was the sweeping king who attacked the city. Even the common people in the city joined the army enthusiastically. The King of Sweeping the Dirt really has a bad reputation.


    "Call the city again," Sweeper King said angrily, "Just say that you don''t surrender again, and after I enter the city, I will kill all the rich people in the city!"


    A peasant army rushed to the city, just opened his mouth to say a few words, suddenly shot an arrow, which landed two feet away from his feet.


    Although Zhao Han took away Yuanzhou''s elite, some of them escaped inevitably. Now there are more than ten archers defending the city.


    The King of Sweeping Floor felt restless. He occupied the land of the three counties, but Yuanzhou Fucheng (Yichun County), Pingxiang County, and Yongxin County were all easily occupied by stealing the city. As a big traitor, it was the first time he had seriously attacked a city, and he was completely unable to chew through the siege for half a month.


    "My lord, officers and soldiers are coming!"


    "What? Quickly withdraw the people, withdraw to the camp and stand firm!"


    Sweeping King has been studying for two years. When Fei Ruhe''s army approached, he immediately laughed: "Did you see that flag? The world is in harmony. It is Luling Brother Zhao''s soldier. Don''t be afraid, you are one of us."


    This guy went to see him in person by boat, and shouted from a long distance on the river: "I am the sweeping king of Pingxiang, brother Zhao from Luling is here?"


    When Fei Ruhe got the news, he also stepped out of the cabin and stood at the bow of the ship and shouted, "I''m Zhao Yaonian."


    "It turned out that the second brother Zhao was in person," King Sweeping said flatteringly, "I have heard about the reputation of the second brother Zhao in Pingxiang, why don''t we become sworn brothers?"


    In Sweeping King Xianglai, Zhao Han is the eldest brother Zhao, and Fei Ruhe is the second brother Zhao.


    Fei Ruhe said unhappily: "We will talk about the matter of sworn worship later. My family''s chief town has taken a fancy to Fenyi County. You retreat quickly and let me attack the city."


    Of course, the Sweeping King was not happy, and said: "Fenyi County is the territory of Yuanzhou Mansion. Since I have occupied Yuanzhou Mansion, Fenyi County should be occupied by me. If Brother Zhao wants the territory, he can go to Linjiang Several counties in the prefecture are occupied. We are all rebels, we must abide by the rules, and Mo��s family will hurt their peace.��


    Fei Ruhe sneered: "According to what you said, Yongxin County is under the jurisdiction of Ji''an Prefecture, so you hand over the territory of Yongxin County!"


    "Uh..." The Sweeper King was speechless.


    Suddenly, a yamen servant came down from a basket hanging from the city, rushed to the river and shouted: "General Zhao, I am Li Er from the Fenyi County Yamen. We met each other during the Chinese New Year. Please enter the city quickly, General Zhao, and don''t let that Pingxiang thieves have taken the city!"


    The sweeping king was furious when he heard the words: "Damn it, when I attacked the city, you guarded it tightly. This second brother Zhao came, and you surrendered before the beating started. Are you looking down on me Liu... the sweeping king!"


    The yamen servant said angrily: "You are killing innocent people indiscriminately. Two months ago, you broke through the Yuanzhou Mansion and killed all the big households in the city. Fate, I, Li Er, will fight with you to the end!"


    "I''m too angry, let''s sail there quickly!" King Sweeper felt deeply insulted.


    The yamen servant turned his head and ran away in fright, and returned to the tower in a basket.


    Fei Ruhe couldn''t help laughing and said: "Haha, this is what the people want, King Wu Na sweeping the floor, quickly withdraw the army and let the county come out."


    The Sweeper King roared: "I came here first, and you have to do things on a first-come, first-served basis."


    "Go ashore." Fei Ruhe was too lazy to say much.


    Three thousand and five hundred soldiers landed at the pier outside the city, and then swaggered past under the city.


    This has already entered the range of the archers on the city, but the officers and soldiers defending the city did not shoot a single arrow. They regarded Fei Ruhe as one of their own, and the rebels under King Sweeping the Dirt were the real mortal enemy.


    King Sweeper brought more than 6,000 soldiers, nearly twice as many as Fei Ruhe.


    The two sides lined up outside the city to fight, and before the fight started, it seemed that the winner had already been decided.


    Fei Ruhe''s side was majestic and well-organized. Facing twice as many enemies, there is no cowardice, and the enemy army is not taken seriously at all.


    The Sweeping King is composed of several groups of rebels, big and small, and the Sweeping King is only the leader in name. He occupied three counties alone, which made the anti-thief leaders under him very unhappy. This attack on Fenyi County was also to expand the territory and distribute it to the people.


    Obviously the strength of the army is twice that of Fei Ruhe, but the morale of the army is already floating before the formation is completed.


    Firstly, Luling Zhao Yan''s reputation was too great, which caused huge psychological pressure on the rebels; secondly, Fei Ruhe''s army was powerful, and even the weapons far surpassed the opponent''s.


    Not to mention the regular soldiers, even Zhao Han''s peasant soldiers and bamboo spears have been replaced with iron gun heads, and some of the Sweeping King''s soldiers are still holding hoes.


    After Fei Ruhe gave the order, the messenger immediately waved the command flag.


    Except for the 500 Chinese troops who were advancing slowly, the remaining 3,000 soldiers all made great strides forward.


    The wolf soldiers cleared the way, the rattan players covered, and the pikemen were ready to go.


    Only advanced halfway, the distance between the two sides was still dozens of steps, and suddenly a wave of rebels collapsed. But it was a rebel leader who led more than a thousand soldiers under his command to run away without even asking for food, grass and luggage in the barracks.


    "Run, Zhao Tianwang''s soldiers are coming!"


    Luling Zhao Tianwang is the nickname given to Zhao Han by the surrounding rebels.


    I saw that the rebels collapsed one after another, and even the headquarters of the Sweeping King kept running away.


    The sweeping king roared loudly: "Come back, I haven''t fought yet, it''s not too late to run after the fight!"


    There were also some rebels who, after running a long way to the north, knelt on the ground and surrendered one after another. They are local farmers in Fenyi County, who were coerced by the Sweeping King to attack the city. Although they killed the landlord, ordinary rebels cannot divide the land. They must be veterans (rebel veterans) to divide the land.


    "Damn, I run too!"


    The sweeping king stomped his feet angrily, and fled quickly with his headquarters.


    "it is good!"


    "Long live General Zhao!"


    The defenders of Fenyi County cheered in unison when they saw this, and regarded Fei Ruhe as their protector.


    Fei Ruhe led his troops to chase for a while, but he didn''t bother to chase any more. When he returned outside the city, the gates of Fenyi County were already wide open.


    Whether it is an official or a big family, they want to ask Fei Ruhe to stay, otherwise the sweeping king will definitely come back.


    Fei Ruhe led his soldiers into the city, muttering, "If you do this, I will forget that I am a traitor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： 160 [Suppression of bandits to make money]

    Chapter 162 160��Suppress bandits and make money��


    Nanchangwei, Xiaochang.


    Li Ruolian, the general soldier of Jiangxi, inspected the troops, and suddenly drew his sword and shouted: "The Luling Zhao thief has stolen the state capital, burned, killed and looted, and committed all kinds of crimes. Now I am ordered by the emperor to ask for it. With the help of all the lords, I will win the battle and win the capital. ! Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Li Ruolian is sixty-nine years old this year. In history, he was seventy-eight years old when he led the Jinyi Guards and died for his country at the gate of Beijing.


    If he hadn��t been the eldest son of a military household and had to inherit the military position according to the system, he would definitely have taken the Wen Jinshi examination instead of this nonsense Wu Jinshi. His younger brother Li Ruogui was a Jinshi Wen. During the reign of Tianqi, he served as the minister of the Ministry of punishment. He resigned because he could not be tolerated by Wei Zhongxian.


    By the way, his younger brother Li Ruogui was rumored to have held Emperor Tianqi in his arms when he was young, and Zhu Youxiao was given the title "Old Li with Golden Arms" after he ascended the throne.


    In Yuan Chonghuan''s treason case, Li Ruolian was the presiding judge.


    Li Ruolian did not find any fault in the trial. Emperor Chongzhen was not happy, so he asked his superior Liu Qiao to interrogate. Liu Qiao found out evidence of Yuan Chonghuan''s rebellion.


    Li Ruolian was demoted two ranks because of this, and after a few years of tossing, he was slowly promoted back, and now he was finally thrown by Chongzhen to be the general soldier of Jiangxi.


    In mid-May, harvesting of winter wheat has begun.


    "Don''t trample on the crops!" This was Li Ruolian''s first order.


    Both brothers Li Ruolian and Li Ruogui are well-known upright officials. But, the capital of being an upright official is that the family is well-off, and the ancestors have occupied many military fields. Before his younger brother was admitted as a Jinshi, he sold hundreds of acres of land at one time because he didn''t have enough money.


    "Zai Xingong!"


    Came to the pier to board the ship. The governor Li Maofang, with his official Wang Siren, came to see him.


    Li Ruolian bowed his hand in return. Although they were unlucky in everything, there was one thing that went well. That is, Chongzhen withdrew the eunuchs last year, and the eunuchs have not been sent back until now, so there is no need to listen to the eunuchs of the supervising army.


    The three joined forces, with tens of thousands of infantry, and thousands of civilians were also recruited.


    With so many people, Wang Siren''s navy couldn''t hold them, so they had to use boats to carry food and grass, and the soldiers followed the boats on the shore.


    The farmers who were harvesting wheat, when they saw the officers and soldiers coming, they were scared and hid far away, and then looked at these people with resentful eyes.


    The three of them combined to train tens of thousands of soldiers, and at the beginning of the year they had lost more than 3,000, so they urgently recruited to make up the difference. How much money will this cost? The Jiangxi Third Division not only had to provide military salaries, but also remitted taxes to the imperial court, so they could only intensify the exploitation of the common people, and imposed more than a dozen kinds of miscellaneous taxes.


    Marching all the way south, because they were in a hurry, these officers and soldiers had no time to loot the people.


    Ten days later, they arrived at Linjiang Fu City.


    (There is a mistake in the previous article. Linjiang Fucheng is not in Fengcheng City, but in Linjiang Town of Zhangshu City in later generations, sandwiched between Yuanhe and Ganjiang. Zhao Han must first attack Linjiangfu City in order to occupy Zhangshu Town. But there are so many mistakes chapter, the main plot cannot be modified, and we can only assume that Zhangshu Town is ten miles south of Linjiangfu City. The real situation is just the opposite, please don��t take it seriously.)


    "I met Li Fushuai, I met Li Zongzhen, and I met Wang Qian."


    The magistrate He Tianqu, with officials at the prefecture and county levels, went out of the city to welcome the arrival of the officers and soldiers. In order to save his life, he didn''t care about the difference between civil and military skills, so he also respected Li Ruolian, the commander in chief.


    Li Maofang asked: "How is Zhao''s movement?"


    He Tianqu replied: "Zhao thief camped on the other side of the river ten miles away, blocking any passing ships, and temporarily unable to find out the news."


    "Commander, set up camp first, then send spies." Wang Siren said.


    Li Maofang nodded and said, "Okay, let''s set up camp first."


    He Tianqu said: "Several people came from afar, and I set up a banquet to cleanse the dust for the lords."


    Wang Siren frowned and said, "It''s important to set up camp first."


    So, Wang Siren was in charge of camping, and Li Maofang and Li Ruolian were invited into the city to eat and drink.


    This kind of eating and drinking is also necessary to get closer to each other, otherwise it will be difficult to cooperate in the next war.


    The two sides set up camp ten miles across the river. Together with civilian husbands, sailors and local village braves, there were more than 18,000 officers and soldiers.


    On Zhao Han''s side, the number of naval divisions plus the supply team is less than 4,000.


    The next day.


    Wang Siren personally led the navy to the south, with more than 40 large and small warships.


    As for Zhao Han''s navy, there are only more than 30 large and small ships. More than a dozen of them followed Fei Ruhe to the west, facing the officers, soldiers and navy, they could only temporarily avoid the sharp edge.


    Before Wang Siren reached the mouth of the river, he ordered the navy to stop. He dared not go any further, for fear of being ambushed. If the navy of the rebels rushed out from both sides of the Ganjiang River and the Yuanhe River, his navy would be surrounded.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Wang Siren personally observed the enemy''s situation, but the enemy camp stretched for two or three miles, with flags planted everywhere, and it was impossible to tell how many people were inside.


    Zhao Han didn''t dare to send sailors to investigate the enemy''s situation, so he sent his only sentry cavalry to look across the river at the camp of the officers and soldiers.


    It''s very pitiful, Zhao Han has rebelled for so long, and he only has six horses under his command.


    In contrast to those northwestern rogues, when they set up an ambush to kill Cao Wenzhao this year, they directly dispatched tens of thousands of cavalry (historical records record that the thieves rode tens of thousands).


    Zhao Han''s six horses are very precious, and they are usually taken care of carefully. One mare was pregnant and stayed in Fucheng without bringing it out.


    Five sentry cavalry rushed to the riverside, looking at the officers and soldiers camp across the river, they also couldn''t see clearly what was going on.


    Both sides were caught blind, but the officers and soldiers took the initiative, because Wang Siren''s navy was stronger.


    However, Zhao Han occupied a favorable terrain, and Wang Siren''s navy did not dare to cross the river mouth, so they could only wait for the time.


    The two sides began to confront each other like this, sending small groups of elites to each other to test the strength of each other.


    Two days later, Fei Ruhe came back with troops to reinforce, leaving 500 Anfu soldiers in Fenyi County and Xinyu County each to guard the city.


    Zhao Han''s infantry suddenly exceeded 5,000, of which 1,500 were Luling peasant soldiers, but their combat effectiveness was definitely stronger than that of officers and soldiers.


    After half a month of confrontation, the summer harvest has entered the busiest season.


    Mission groups, peasant associations, and grassroots officials, because they could not guarantee safety, simply divided the land in the newly occupied Xingan County. The tenants in Xiajiang County next door took the opportunity to revolt and not only seized the county seat, but also came to ask the mission team to take charge of the work of dividing the land.


    Xingan and Xiajiang counties are mountainous, only the land next to the Ganjiang River is relatively fertile, and most of the places are poor and remote.


    Zhao Han was not in a hurry, so he simply took these two counties and divided the fields during the summer harvest.


    As for Xinyu and Fenyi counties, which have iron mines, they only occupy the county seat for the time being, because the Fentian personnel cannot get through, and they are easily attacked by officers, soldiers and navy when they go north.


    ��


    Confrontation in January, the end of the summer harvest.


    Li Maofang ordered He Tianqu, the prefect of Linjiang, to go to the countryside to collect food immediately on the grounds that the army rations were insufficient.


    Looking for fart food, Linjiang Prefecture only has three counties of Qingjiang, Xingan, and Xiajiang. Zhao Han now occupies two and a half counties, and He Tianqu''s actual control area is only half of the counties left.


    Linjiang Mansion is not a big grain producer. It was upgraded to a mansion purely by commercial taxation. It can only be regarded as a state in other places!


    Li Maofang asked Fengcheng County in the north to send food. If there was no food, he would give money directly.


    To suppress bandits, we must suppress them, and we must make money.


    Historically, Li Maofang should be the governor of Shandong at this time. There are Bailian disciples inside, and Tartars watching outside. Under such circumstances, this guy dared to borrow money from the bandits. By the time he wiped out the Bailian sect bandits in Shandong, he had already made tens of thousands of taels of silver in his hands.


    The magistrate of Linjiang and the county magistrate of Fengcheng were overwhelmed by Li Maofang.


    But the rebels oppressed the country, so they could only exploit the gentry, merchants and farmers, and obediently sent money and food to Li Maofang.


    In the northern part of Qingjiang County, two thousand officers and soldiers were divided into several groups, and went to the countryside in person to collect food.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    A big family was knocked on the door of the house, and the officer leading the team scolded: "It''s a very important matter to command the commander to suppress the bandits. Immediately hand over two hundred shi of grain and one hundred taels of silver for military expenses!"


    The squire of the household argued: "In order to suppress the bandits, we have already apportioned twice this year. Why do we have to apportion so much?"


    "This family is secretly working with the bandits, go into the house and search for the rebels!" the officer shouted.


    "The military master calms down, the military master calms down, this old man is going to raise food and grass." The squire was so frightened that he begged for mercy.


    Not only do they have to give money and silver, but they also have to organize their own manpower to deliver the money and food to the military camp outside the city of Linjiang Prefecture.


    To the gentry, the officers and soldiers are still polite, but there is no bottom line in the treatment of the common people.


    Live in a farmer''s house at night, see the beautiful big girl and young daughter-in-law, directly break into the boudoir to do whatever they want. In a few days, more than a dozen women from good families committed suicide, causing complaints from the surrounding neighborhoods.


    Li Ruolian, the commander in chief, and Wang Siren, the minister of Qin, went to see Li Maofang together.


    "Governor Li, are you here to suppress bandits, or to disturb and harm the people?" Li Ruolian scolded angrily.


    A military general angrily scolded the civil servants for being too cruel...


    Li Maofang explained with a smile: "I don''t know when the thieves will be wiped out. The military rations for the officers and soldiers are not enough, so we must raise them early."


    Wang Siren said angrily: "Where is the military ration not enough? It''s enough for another two or three months!"


    "Two or three months is not enough, at least half a year''s food and wages must be raised," Li Maofang said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you two, someone is here, take out the box!"


    Two wooden boxes were carried out, each containing a thousand taels of silver.


    "Shameless!"


    Wang Siren cursed, turned and left.


    Li Ruolian was so angry that his hands trembled, and he really wanted to chop the governor down with a knife.


    Both of them did not accept money. After they left, Li Maofang sneered and said to himself: "Why are you pretending to be clean? Where do you get your military training and salaries? Isn''t it from the people? Are you clean without your own hands?"


    Li Maofang began to give money to civil and military officials. From the prefect of Linjiang to the county magistrate of Qingjiang, and then to the generals under Li Ruolian and Wang Siren, they were all fed by his money.


    So, everyone supported Li Maofang wholeheartedly, and focused their energy on making money.


    Anyway, the confrontation lasted for a month. If the rebels dared to attack, they would have already attacked. Since the rebels didn''t dare to come over, and I didn''t dare to go over here, why didn''t I take the opportunity to make more money?


    On the contrary, Li Ruolian and Wang Siren, two upright officials, were isolated by all the officials, as if they were abnormal.


    Wang Siren found Li Ruolian in secret: "General Town, we can''t go on like this, otherwise the morale of the army and the people will be lost!"


    Li Ruolian asked: "You have been with him for a year to suppress the bandits. Has there been such a thing before?"


    "Oh, he also fished before," Wang Siren sighed. "When he suppressed the bandits in Duchang County, he sent troops to loot everywhere. I could only turn a blind eye. But now, the rebel army is ten miles away. On the other side, if he does something like this, big trouble will happen!"


    "What are you going to do?" Li Ruolian asked.


    Wang Siren said: "The Zhao bandits in Luling are treacherous. If they don''t move their troops after a month of confrontation, they must set up ambushes on the Ganjiang River and the Yuanhe River. If our navy dares to cross the river mouth, they will definitely be attacked from both sides. Most of them will use a large number of small boats. Carry out a fire attack. The navy cannot move, and the terrain is not good for our army. My original intention was to send elite soldiers to go south by land to sneak attack Xingan County, which was occupied by the rebels. There is no way to sneak around the checkpoint."


    "If you can''t make a sneak attack, how else can you fight?" Li Ruolian had no battlefield experience.


    Wang Siren said: "Cross the river and fight the rebels. We have more than 10,000 troops, and I have trained 500 archers. It may be possible to win the battle. We can''t waste it here, my generals The military discipline has been corrupted, and in the past two days, they led troops to plunder the people."


    Li Ruolian''s generals are even more so, they are the command envoys, thousands of households, and hundreds of households recruited temporarily. These guys have never fought any battles, and they are good at exploiting military households. Now they are completely exposed by Li Maofang.


    "Can you attack the enemy camp at night?" Li Ruolian asked.


    Wang Siren shook his head and said, "It''s useless, there are too many enemy checkpoints. Last time I led troops to attack at night, and the enemy camp was three miles away, and the bandit''s sentinel blew the suona."


    "Then fight!" Li Ruolian clenched his fists.


    In fact, Zhao Han��s military rations are almost unsustainable, and he can last for a month at most.


    But Li Maofang, the governor, gave a divine assist, and the military discipline was so corrupted that Li Ruolian and Wang Siren could not tolerate it, forcing the two to fight head-on in advance.


    This place is nonsense. It is either mountain or water, and the troops on both sides are stretched. As long as more sentries are sent to guard against sneak attacks, no matter how powerful the commander is, he will not be able to play tricks.


    Can only be tough from the front!


    And even if it is tough, it must be the officers and soldiers who cross the river on their own initiative.


    Because Zhao Han''s navy was not strong, he dared not cross the river to fight a decisive battle with the officers and soldiers, for fear of being defeated by the officers and soldiers on the river. According to the terrain where the two rivers meet, more warships and fireboats should be prepared to encircle the officers and sailors who dare to cross the river mouth.


    Li Ruolian and Wang Siren approached Li Maofang and proposed a plan for a decisive battle across the river, and immediately quarreled with Li Maofang.


    Li Maofang hasn''t earned enough money yet...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： 161 [Who is the Rebel? 】(For the leader "This is

    Chapter 163 161 [Who is the rebel? ] (Add more for the leader "This is a monster")


    Night.


    Huang Yao led 500 soldiers and walked around for half a month, finally reaching the northwest of Bailuozhou.


    There are no big mountains along the way, but small hills and flat land.


    The reason why they went around this big circle was because they were afraid of being found by officers and soldiers. Similarly, officers and soldiers did not dare to cross the river to loot here, for fear that the rebels would find out and set up an ambush attack.


    The vast countryside on the other side of Linjiang Fucheng was surprisingly peaceful.


    Arriving at the riverside in the dark, five hundred soldiers took off their clothes and swam to Jiangxinzhou on the opposite bank. The rattan player and the wolf-whip soldier are very easy, because the wooden shield and the wolf-whip have buoyancy, and the distance of 100 meters is easy.


    After going ashore, walk to the other side of Jiangxinzhou. The river here is 200 meters long, which is still not difficult for a man who is familiar with water.


    Just like that, Huang Yao led five hundred soldiers and crossed the river without anyone noticing.


    This is the narrowest place near the entire battlefield, where the Ganjiang River is the narrowest.


    Wang Siren was already prepared and sent 300 officers and soldiers to guard. But recently, looting became popular, and the officers took the soldiers directly to the villages to plunder, leaving only a dozen people standing guard by the river.


    More than a dozen officers and soldiers, can guard the seven or eight li long river?


    A few miles away from the river, Huang Yao found a wheat field that had already been harvested, and sent an order: "Leave a few people on sentry, and the rest will sleep!"


    After sleeping soundly in the wheat field for an hour, the sky was bright, and Huang Yao immediately led people into the village.


    He didn''t bring enough food, so he had to borrow food from the landlord''s house.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Knocking on the door, an old man came out, pleading: "Military masters, you have come here several times these days, the old man really has no food at home."


    "Old man," said the military mission officer, clasping his fists, "We are the Datong Army, not the officers and soldiers who extort money. The Datong Army has to return the food they borrowed, and we can make a written statement. As for the officers and soldiers who bully you, when we are full, we will go back to you." Go get those bastards!"


    "Again... are you a rebel army?" The old man trembled with fright.


    The mission officer asked: "Is there any paper and pen? We don''t borrow much food, so we will definitely return it in the future after leaving a written note."


    Zhao Han has always refused to accept the loan from the landlord in the "enemy-occupied area", but at this time he can behave more benevolently.


    The old man was afraid that the rebels would kill his whole family, so he had to open another warehouse to provide food.


    The rebels really don��t want much. One person only takes half a bucket, and insists on making a written receipt, throwing away the written receipt and taking the food and leaving.


    From the beginning to the end, the five hundred soldiers were in strict order, and they never set foot in the landlord''s house.


    Watching these rebels leave, the old man lamented: "What kind of world is this? I can''t go on!"


    Walking for another half day, at noon when the fire was cooking, the sentinel suddenly reported that officers and soldiers had appeared.


    Huang Yao climbed up a small hill and took a look, and sure enough, he saw two or three hundred officers and soldiers, and everyone had a harvest in their hands. Some soldiers even pushed small carts full of looted goods from the countryside.


    The military discipline of the officers and soldiers is out of control.


    You can grab it, why can''t I?


    So the generals, big and small, took turns to go out to collect grain, and some unlucky landlords were repeatedly requisitioned several times.


    These are soldiers recruited locally in Jiangxi, and they are relatively civilized. It would be even worse if they were replaced by guest soldiers from other provinces. Under such circumstances, the officers and soldiers not only robbed money and food, but also killed people and slaughtered villages, beheading good people and saying that they were beheading traitors.


    Once the officers and soldiers are defeated in this battle, Li Maofang will definitely imply that the general will kill people, and chopping off some heads can offset the defeat.


    "Blow the horn!"


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo~~~~~~"


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo~~~~~~"


    "kill!"


    Waiting for the officers and soldiers to pass by under the hill, five hundred soldiers swarmed out, and two or three hundred officers and soldiers robbed food. They were so frightened that they fled in panic, completely confused about what was going on.


    Huang Yao ran the fastest alone, stabbed several people to death in a row, and chased these officers and soldiers into the village.


    The villagers who had just been looted closed their doors and windows one after another, observing the situation through the gaps. Seeing the officers and soldiers being chased and killed by Huang Yao, although they dared not speak out, they all applauded secretly for Huang Yao.


    There were more than two hundred officers and soldiers, and Huang Yao led people to kill nearly half of them, so he stopped chasing.


    Instead, they went back to the ambush point just now, and sent the grain robbed by the officers and soldiers to the village for the farmers to pick it up.


    Five hundred soldiers, five missionary officers.


    These missionary officers shouted along the village: "Old cousins, don''t be afraid, we are Mr. Zhao''s Datong soldiers. Datong soldiers don''t harm the people, they are for the people. The grain looted by the officers and soldiers is piled up in the threshing ground of the village. Whoever��s family has been robbed of food will go and get it.��


    When I first arrived in Guibao, I have not yet gained the trust of the farmers, so I can only do this.


    When Huang Yao led his soldiers away, the villagers finally dared to come out and ran to the threshing ground to get back the grain. Some people get more, some people get less, and naturally there is another dispute.


    A young man chased Huang Yao''s troops instead of grabbing food, and picked up a long gun thrown away by the officers and soldiers on the way.


    After chasing him all the way, Huang Yao stopped to rest, and called the young man: "Why are you following us?"


    The boy stammered: "I...I want to fight with you."


    "Where are your family members?" Huang Yao asked.


    The boy replied: "Father has been dead for five years, mother has been dead for three years, and both sisters are married. I live with my uncle''s house, and my aunt doesn''t want to see me, and she scolds me no matter how much I work."


    "It''s also pitiful," Huang Yao asked, "What''s your name?"


    The young man replied: "Hu Dinggui, my father named it. My father has studied for a few years. I can also read, it was taught by my father, and I can recite the "San Zi Jing"."


    Huang Yao smiled and said: "Well, you will fight with me from now on."


    After cruising behind enemy lines for several days, Huang Yao''s troops increased to 536. One family even took refuge with the whole family. All the old people died, and the family was too poor to marry a wife. All three brothers of the family came to join the Datong Army.


    In addition, there is a record of killing more than 400 officers and soldiers, so that the officers and soldiers dare not come to this area to rob.


    What is even more valuable is that the nearby villagers already know that the Datong Army is an army fighting for the common people, which is different from those brutal officers and soldiers. Even many landlords half-voluntarily lent grain, because officers and soldiers came and grabbed more.


    "Bastard!"


    Li Maofang was furious, and personally led 2,000 governor pacesetters, and rushed towards Huang Yao''s troops.


    At this moment, Huang Yao is near the Longguang Academy. The plaque in Longguang Academy of "Longguang Shooting Bull Fighting Market" is written by the long-legged emperor Zhao Gou. Zhu Xi once gave lectures here for more than a month.


    "General, General!"


    A farmer came running quickly, out of breath, and said, "General, go into the mountain quickly, many officers and soldiers are here!"


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    Huang Yao got up immediately: "Stop eating, pack up your things and go into the mountains."


    Li Maofang chased all the way to this place, but she had no choice but to go to nothing. Huang Yao had already entered the Lion Mountain two miles away.


    Li Maofang was also tired from chasing, so she arranged the soldiers outside and went to Longguang Academy to rest by herself.


    Unfortunately, the gate of Longguang Academy is closed, and he, the governor, is ignored at all.


    There are five of the four major academies in Jiangxi, and Longguang Academy is the fifth largest academies. This is no longer the boundary of Qingjiang County, but the edge of Fengcheng County. Li Maofang dared to send troops to plunder the people, but he did not dare to lead troops into the academy.


    After being shut down, Li Maofang became more and more angry as she thought about it, looking at the Lion Mountain with nothing to do.


    Two days later, the officers and soldiers camped.


    Li Maofang, Li Ruolian, and Wang Siren were still arguing. The former was determined not to cross the river for a decisive battle. He believed that the training of the officers and soldiers was not enough.


    Among the 18,000 officers and soldiers, more than 3,000 are new recruits, and the training time is only two or three months. Li Ruolian''s five thousand soldiers were brought by the guards from all over the country, all his mothers were weak military households who put down their hoes. There are about 2,000 others, who are the brave men recruited by the governor of Linjiang. There are more than 2,000 sailors who are Wang Siren''s sailors, and it is impossible to go ashore to fight. In addition, there are 3,000 civilian husbands.


    There are less than 2,000 officers and soldiers who can really fight!


    Is this still a hairy thing?


    Although Li Maofang is greedy, she is not a fool. His original plan was not to fight the rebels, but relying on Wang Siren''s navy to overwhelm the rebels so that they could not carry out a decisive battle.


    When the rebels run out of food and grass, they will naturally choose to withdraw their troops.


    As for Li Maofang herself, not only was she unscathed, but she was able to take the opportunity to make money. Part of the silver is used for training soldiers to train truly elite soldiers. Part of it was used to bribe Shangguan, either to transfer him or allow him to continue training soldiers and suppressing thieves.


    Both left and right are beneficial to Li Maofang.


    Was it just Wang Siren who was so stupid, arguing for a decisive battle with the rebels, rushing to die?


    Short-cuts and tricks!


    This sentence is the attitude of Li Maofang and Wang Siren towards each other. They both think that the other party is mentally retarded.


    "Fu Shuai, Fengcheng County is gone!"


    "what?"


    Li Maofang jumped up in shock, and hurriedly asked, "Didn''t the county magistrate of Fengcheng recruit a thousand townships to defend the city bravely?"


    The spies replied: "Those brave men from the countryside went to the countryside to collect food. When they returned to the city, they were killed by the rebels. They chased them all the way into the county and disappeared."


    Li Maofang, Li Ruolian and Wang Siren looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Fengcheng County is behind them, and it is on the bank of the Gan River. If the rebels coerce the people in Fengcheng County, they will directly cut off their retreat.


    Li Ruolian sneered and said, "You did a good job!"


    Li Maofang was speechless, because he was indeed the one who issued the grain requisition order.


    But who the **** would have thought that the magistrate of Fengcheng was so awesome that he sent Xiangyong to the countryside to collect grain, and hundreds of bandits took advantage of it to seize the county seat.


    That was not to collect food at all, but the magistrate of Fengcheng wanted to make money, and sent troops to rob in the name of suppressing thieves!


    Wang Siren sighed: "There are only three ways now, one is to cross the river immediately for a decisive battle, the other is to immediately withdraw the troops back to Nanchang, and the third is to take back Fengcheng County and station the camp there."


    "It''s impossible to withdraw troops. If you don''t suppress the bandits in front of you, you and I will all lose our hats." Li Ruolian shook his head and said.


    Li Maofang asked: "Can''t we send troops to take back the county seat and then keep people to garrison it?"


    Wang Siren said: "There are hundreds of bandits hiding behind us all the time. These rebels are used to demagoguery. If they are allowed to develop, there may be two or three thousand people in the next month. There are two or three thousand enemies hiding behind us. Do you dare to fight such a battle?"


    Li Maofang thought about it: "We can''t evacuate from Linjiang Mansion, just evacuate to Fengcheng County. Linjiang Mansion is a tax-heavy town. Once it is lost, the court will be furious, and it will be easy for us to lose our official position!"


    "Then let''s fight." Li Ruolian sighed.


    Wang Siren sighed: "This Zhao thief is so cunning."


    Wang Siren thought that Zhao Han might send troops to go around, but he never expected that the rebels did not come to attack the camp of officers and soldiers at night after they went around, but instead helped the peasants drive away the looting officers and soldiers!


    There are only a few hundred rebels, and the officers and soldiers want to wipe them out, but they can''t even touch the ghosts.


    Not to mention the peasants tipping off the news, even the local gentry secretly provided food for the rebels, just because the officers and soldiers robbed too hard.


    Wang Siren has an illusion that he is the traitor...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： 162【Water Battle in Bailuozhou】

    Chapter 164 162��Bailuozhou Water Battle��


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder, the rain covered the fields, and the sky and the earth became dark.


    All activities of both sides in the battle were suspended due to the heavy rain.


    Including the soldiers brought by Huang Yao to the enemy''s rear, they also lived in the homes of fellow villagers one after another. No one could bear the pouring rain.


    "It''s finally raining."


    Zhao Han stood in the commander''s tent, watched the rain fall on the ground, and muttered to himself: "Governor Li, I''m waiting for rain, so what are you waiting for?"


    War in Jiangxi, as long as the strength of both sides is large, the water battle is what really determines the outcome.


    The decisive battle between Zhu Yuanzhang and Chen Youliang was like this, and the same is true for Wang Yangming''s suppression of King Ning''s rebellion.


    Which side of the navy can win, it can occupy the food road and the route of advancing troops. If the navy is not destroyed, as long as it can still defend the city, the infantry can start over no matter how many battles they lose.


    This is due to the special terrain of Jiangxi. The whole province is full of mountains, and the main cities are distributed in intermountain basins and connected by rivers and lakes extending in all directions.


    Zhao Han''s naval force, although there are more than ten warships less than the official army, but the number of large ships is far less than that of the officers and soldiers. However, he had the advantage of terrain and occupied the confluence of the two rivers first, while still in the upper reaches of the Ganjiang River.


    Originally, he wanted to lure the navy to pass through the estuary, and then surrounded and strangled according to the terrain, so that the opponent''s advantage of having a large number of ships could not be brought into play.


    Who knew that Wang Siren was not fooled, and never allowed the navy to cross the estuary, which led to a confrontation between the two sides for more than a month.


    Then we can only wait for the rain and wait for the Ganjiang River to enter the flood season!


    But the weather at the end of the Ming Dynasty became more and more strange. Not only was the spring drought severe this year, but it didn��t rain even in early summer, and it still didn��t rain after the summer grain harvest.


    Finally, the first heavy rain of this year came, and it continued for two days and two nights.


    What Zhao Han thought about was not fighting, but whether officials at the county and township levels and mission groups actively organized farmers'' associations to fight floods and rescue emergencies.


    ��


    The officers and soldiers had successfully crossed the river before it rained, and were waiting to launch an attack the next day, but they were given a blow by God that night.


    Li Maofang looked at the cannons in front of him and asked, "Can you still fire the cannons?"


    The gunner replied: "It can ring, the gunpowder is well stored, and it hasn''t been damp."


    "Okay, there will be rewards." Li Maofang praised.


    The army has artillery, and there are nine of them.


    Six of the cannons were dismantled from Nanchang City and belonged to the old antiques of Zhu Yuanzhang''s period. Very primitive copper mortar, thick caliber, short barrel, powerful, short range.


    The other three are Flang cannons, a product of King Ning''s rebellion era. The two doors were built by craftsmen hired by King Ning. One was made by Wang Yangming''s friend Lin Jun, who became an official at home and had his slaves brought it over from Fujian.


    The nine cannons can��t be described in a single word. The six mortars belong to the city defense artillery. They are thick and heavy and have a short range. They can only achieve unexpected results when the rebels attack by themselves. Although the three Franco cannons are light and have a long range, their power is actually very small, and the number of sub-cannons is insufficient.


    "The officers and soldiers have moved!"


    "Let them attack slowly."


    More than 10,000 officers and soldiers were dispatched, but Zhao Han stayed in the camp.


    Three trenches were dug outside the battalion, and the passage left by each trench could only allow three infantrymen to pass in parallel.


    In the camp, there are also two trenches.


    If you can''t hold on, you are just delaying time, dragging to Gujian Mountain to lead the navy to dispatch.


    "Look at the general town!"


    Zhao Han immediately climbed up to the high platform, but because the distance was too far, he could not see clearly what the enemy was lifting. It wasn''t until more than ten steps away from the first trench that the officers and soldiers began to assemble the Franco cannon, and he finally understood what it was.


    "The whole army retreats into the trenches, the rattan shields are held up to protect the top of the head, and those without shields look for things." Zhao Han immediately ordered.


    Three Franco cannons quickly entered the predetermined location.


    But the six mortars moved extremely slowly. After the rain, the ground was muddy and potholed, dragged forward by mules and horses, and sank into the mud before walking far. In the end, it could only be lifted by manpower, and after a long time of tossing, it was finally lifted.


    "Fire!"


    Nine cannons fired in salvo, iron bullets, lead bullets, and stone bullets flew together.


    Two fell into Zhao Han''s camp, hit the muddy ground, and stopped after a few bounces. The muddy ground absorbed the kinetic energy of the shells.


    Four of them fell outside the camp, and there was no fart effect.


    But there were still three shells, which accurately hit the wall of the village and blasted a big hole in the wooden wall of the village.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Ruolian sent civilian men to fill up the trenches outside the camp with soil, and let the artillery continue to aim at the gate of the camp.


    It took the officers and soldiers half a day to finally fill the first trench.


    The nine cannons also fired several rounds, and there were various misfires during the period. After all, the gunpowder was a little damp.


    The camp was in the north, and the walls of the camp were knocked down in several places.


    Especially those old antique mortars, once they hit the target, they can immediately blow up the whole area. This thing itself was used by Zhu Yuanzhang to attack the city.


    "what!"


    Half a day later, a shell happened to fall into the trench in the camp, and the first unlucky guy in Zhao Han''s army appeared.


    It was a stone bullet fired from a mortar, which smashed the wooden shield directly, and then smashed his head, and the soldiers next to him were so frightened that they went limp.


    For a whole day, the results of the officers and soldiers were as follows: fill up two trenches outside the rebel camp, and kill one rebel.


    That night, Zhao Han did not lead his troops out to attack at night, because the officers and soldiers must have taken strict precautions.


    Continue the next day.


    "Boom!"


    A mortar finally exploded. It was a gadget left over from the early Ming Dynasty. It can be used for more than two hundred years and is considered to be of excellent quality.


    And it is very possible that it was caused by the gunner''s improper operation. It is estimated that the gunpowder was accidentally loaded too much.


    Li Maofang quickly reprimanded: "Don''t overfill it!"


    "Doo-doo-da-da-doo..."


    Suddenly the suona sounded, not from Zhao Han''s side, but the Ming army navy was using the suona to warn.


    Qi Jiguang''s "Ji Xiao New Book" contains: "Whoever plays the flute is playing the suona."


    Wang Siren is on his own ship at the moment. His task is to guard against the rebel navy. At the same time, if the official army is defeated, he will immediately sail to the river to meet him.


    Gu Jianshan led more than 30 large and small warships, coming along the torrential water after the flood. Due to the lack of large warships, fighting with the officers and soldiers will definitely fail, but now it is different. There are more than a dozen small fishing boats next to each warship.


    It was a small sampan that could only take two or three people, but at the moment it was only being operated by one person, and the boat was full of dry firewood drenched in grease.


    "The whole army retreats!"


    Wang Siren stared wide-eyed, he knew what the rebels were going to do. But he is in the downstream, even if he uses the fireboat to attack, it is the exclusive power of the upstream rebels.


    When Wang Yangming defeated the Ningwang Navy, one of the key factors was that Wang Yangming occupied the upper reaches!


    Just like that, the official navy, which had an absolute advantage in warships and troops, was chased by the anti-thief navy led by Gu Jianshan. Both sides followed the rapids down to Bailuozhou on the Huangyaodu River, which is the narrowest point of the nearby Ganjiang River.


    The river here is divided into two by Jiangxinzhou.


    After flooding, the river channel in the west is more than 100 meters wide, and the river channel in the east is more than 200 meters wide. However, the place where large warships can pass is only 40 to 50 meters away, and other areas are easily stranded.


    Wang Siren was on a warship near the ship. After receiving the military order, he slowed down and concentrated on passing through the deep water area.


    But the official warships that were too far away only cared about driving fast. The small warships passed easily, but four large warships ran aground in a row, blocking the friendly troops behind them in an instant.


    "Fire!"


    The rebel sailor on the small sampan first lit the torch, then pulled the rope, and threw the torch into the firewood pile.


    When the torch touches the fat, it quickly burns into a raging fire.


    The sailor drew a knife and cut off the rope that bound the sampan, and then climbed onto the big ship along the rope. More than two hundred burning small sampans rushed towards the navy of the official army along the rushing water of the river.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Han waited for the rain. Only after a heavy rainstorm can the water flow speed meet the requirements of the fireboat attack. Otherwise, the navy of the army can easily push away the slow-moving fireboat with only a long pole.


    In the narrow part of the river, the large warships of the government and army are slowing down and gathering to pass through the deep water area.


    The difference in speed was enough for the fire boat to catch up, and soon several official warships were ignited, and the sailors of the official army quickly jumped off the ship and left. However, the water speed is too fast, even a man with excellent water quality is not easy to swim ashore, most likely he will be drowned by the river.


    The army and navy were in complete chaos, and Wang Siren couldn''t hold it back at all.


    The warship that had already sailed through the narrow river, regardless of the safety of its teammates, fled towards Fengcheng County on its own. The same is true for small warships, fleeing in a swarm, forgetting where the commander''s ship is.


    "kill!"


    Gu Jianshan let his own large warships anchor to stop, and personally led the small warships that were not afraid of running aground, and followed the fire boats to kill the enemy.


    More than 200 fire boats, many of which hit the shore and capsized, most of them drifted through the shallow water area, and only dozens of them ignited the six large ships of officers and soldiers.


    To be honest, as long as the officers and soldiers are not in chaos, only six ships will be ignited, and they still have an absolute advantage.


    How can there be no chaos?


    Half of these officers and sailors are recruited Poyang Lake water bandits!


    Gu Jianshan carried the two-handed sword on his back, stepped on the bow of the small warship, and quickly caught up with a slow enemy ship.


    "Flying hook!"


    Dozens of flying claws with ropes were thrown towards the side of the big ship.


    Gu Jianshan was about to climb to seize the ship, when suddenly someone from the enemy ship shouted: "Is it Old Gu?"


    "Fan Er?" Gu Jianshan asked.


    "I am Fan Er," the other party shouted, "You go elsewhere to seize the ship, I will kill the captain and surrender!"


    As he spoke, the guy lifted his knife and shouted: "Brothers from Poyang Lake, follow me to kill the officers and soldiers!"


    For a while, the water bandits recruited turned around to kill the real officers and soldiers, and soon beheaded a sailor.


    Gu Jianshan quickly looked for the next target. The small warship he was on was very flexible, and the large ship with 400 materials of officers and soldiers completely became the prey.


    "Lime!"


    When Gu Jianshan led his troops to climb, the enemy ship threw limestone from it.


    Fortunately, Gu Jianshan was on guard, all the sailors were covered with gauze, even their eyes were covered with gauze. Although the line of sight is not very good, it can minimize the impact of lime.


    "Rockfall!"


    The head-sized stone was thrown down by the officers and soldiers from the big ship, and several rebels fell in an instant.


    "Cut the rope!"


    Flying Claw''s ropes were cut off more than 30 times one after another, and the rebel sailors fell one after another.


    However, six small warships besieged this large warship, and the officers and soldiers on board lost sight of one another.


    Gu Jianshan climbed up quickly with only the strength of his arms, and stabbed a long spear head-on. Gu Jianshan dodged in the air, grabbed the barrel of the gun, and pulled the officers and soldiers down.


    This guy turned over quickly on the side of the ship, and before he stepped on the deck, he drew his sword and killed an officer and soldier in the air.


    Due to the charge of Gu Jianshan, more and more anti-thief sailors climbed up, and officers and soldiers knelt down and surrendered one after another.


    "Sail at full speed!"


    After seizing the ship, Gu Jianshan drove the big ship and rushed towards the official navy in front.


    The other side of the camp.


    During the surprise attack on Ancient Sword Mountain, Zhao Han laughed. If it hadn''t been for the fact that it hadn''t been raining, this water war would have already broken out.


    The officers and soldiers were just the opposite. Seeing that their navy was retreating, Li Maofang and Li Ruolian quickly ordered the withdrawal.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Han climbed out of the trench and directly ordered the charge horn to be sounded.


    If he didn''t want to defeat the officers, soldiers and navy, Zhao Han would have gone out to fight a long time ago!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： 163【Fierce Battle】

    Chapter 165 163��Fierce battle��


    More than 10,000 officers and soldiers evacuated with their luggage. A few old antique mortars must be given up, but the two Franco cannons have time to carry away.


    This thing is light and detachable, and five or six people can march with one gun.


    Hearing the charge in the rebel battalion, Li Maofang immediately ordered: "Give up the luggage, go to the hill in front of you to line up, and pour money and food along the way. Remember, throw more copper coins and broken silver!"


    Although the officers, soldiers and generals were reluctant to part with it, the battlefield had reached a critical moment, so they had to scatter the looted silver.


    Seeing that the opponent actually ran to the hillside to form an array, Zhao Han also stopped the charge, blew the horn to gather troops to form an array, and slowly advanced towards the enemy on the hillside.


    At the top of the slope, Li Ruolian was inexplicably horrified: "These thieves don''t even want any money!"


    Li Maofang was also shocked. He originally wanted to spend money to destroy the formation and morale of the rebels, and then rely on the superiority of his troops to kill them.


    This trick is very effective against rebels. Li Maofang has succeeded several times before.


    Unexpectedly, the soldiers under Zhao Han''s command lined up in an orderly formation, and walked through the area full of money, but none of them bent down to pick it up!


    Everyone has selfishness, and so do Zhao Han''s soldiers.


    But everything captured must be returned to the public, this is what the missionary officer has repeatedly emphasized. If it was in private, maybe some soldiers hid and refused to pay, but who would not see the money picked up on the battlefield? The money he picked up was not his own, and he would be dealt with by military law instead. Soldiers with a normal mind knew what choice to make.


    Although a few mortars were lost, at this moment, the situation is more conducive to the officers and soldiers fighting.


    Before Zhao Han stood firm in the camp, the officers and soldiers had to slowly fill up the trenches, and then attacked the rebel camp, and there were trenches in the camp, archers shooting arrows were enough for the officers and soldiers to drink a pot.


    Now it is the officers and soldiers who occupy the high ground, and Zhao Han leads the troops to attack the hills!


    Although Li Maofang is greedy, he also knows how to fight. After he lined up his troops, he suddenly raised his sword and shouted: "Pass my military order, kill a rebel, and reward five taels of silver. Behead a rebel officer, reward ten taels of silver. Behead a rebel general, reward a hundred taels of silver." Two. Whoever can capture Zhao Yan and Zhao Yaonian will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver!"


    Silver in the hands of Li Maofang has endless uses.


    It can be thrown out to harass the army of rebels. You can offer rewards to boost your morale. You can feed your boss and colleagues, let everyone help him speak, and you are not afraid of a lawsuit before the emperor.


    Li Maofang is very smart, he is not a fool who just takes money when he is greedy.


    In his opinion, if silver cannot be used, it is no different from stone.


    As soon as the reward was offered, the morale of the officers and soldiers was immediately boosted. In addition, they had more than three times as many soldiers as Zhao Han, which for a while actually downplayed the negative emotions of their own navy being repelled.


    "Hurry up and assemble the Folang machine gun! The archers step forward and shoot the bandits!" Li Maofang shouted.


    The officers and soldiers only have more than 500 archers, who were originally deployed on warships, but are now transferred to land to shoot and kill rebels.


    The thousand archers on Zhao Han''s side also dispersed into a sparse formation and stepped forward.


    Huang Shun and Li Zheng, each with 500 soldiers, went around to the opposite flank, waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The archers on both sides shoot at each other, one side occupies a high position, and the other side has more people.


    Fei Yinggong is now the captain of a hundred archers. The bows and arrows used by these guys are different. They are the standard stone bows used in martial arts examinations.


    An arrow was shot, and it hit an officer accurately, and Fei Yinggong was looking for the officer to attack.


    Xiong Yao used the Seven-Double Bow, and followed the soldiers in salvo. He aimed for the enemy''s head, but shot an arrow into the target''s calf.


    "Mr. Zheng, go attack the bandits'' archers!" Li Maofang shouted.


    The General Manager Zheng, with five hundred soldiers, took advantage of the gap between the archer''s stringing, and rushed down boldly.


    The flag was waved, and Jiang Dashan and Jiang Liang each led 500 people to come forward to meet them.


    The archers on both sides retreated respectively, and 1,500 melee soldiers strangled together. Zhao Han''s central army was only left with more than 1,000 people, and 500 people on each side circled out.


    "The first six sentries, all out to kill the thieves!"


    Li Maofang launched an attack immediately when he saw the opportunity. He felt that he had the upper hand in the army, and he could kill the rebels with a pile of people.


    Li Ruolian also shouted: "Siege and kill the bandits!"


    The two of them had the same idea. They believed that Zhao Han was too mentally retarded. He didn''t have enough troops in the first place.


    The central army that Zhao Han is in will soon be surrounded by officers and soldiers several times larger than himself.


    Zhao Han smiled and said to Fei Ruhe: "I''ll be on the left and you on the right, and form an formation together as bait."


    "No problem." Fei Ruhe said.


    After the thousand archers withdrew, they lobbed at the main force of the rushing army.


    One round of bow and arrow went down, only dozens of officers and soldiers were killed and wounded, but it directly collapsed a thousand-man sentry of officers and soldiers.


    "Fleeers, behead!"


    Li Ruolian personally led the law enforcement team, standing behind and beheading the fleeing soldiers.


    Hacked and killed more than a dozen people one after another. These broken soldiers yelled and turned around and rushed towards the rebels.


    Huang Shun and Li Zheng on both sides immediately charged after receiving the military order, and Li Maofang quickly sent out four outposts to fight. This is tantamount to saying that Huang Shun and Li Zheng, each leading 500 flankers, will face four times as many officers and soldiers as themselves.


    Zhao Han carefully observed the enemy''s situation, and said to Zhang Tieniu: "At the whistle of the officers and soldiers'' Wang Ziqi, after a few steps, there will be chaos. You will kill through and go straight to the enemy''s central army."


    "Slave army, follow me to kill!"


    Zhang Tieniu led hundreds of slave troops and rushed out with two axes in hand.


    Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe, with the rest of the soldiers, formed formations and charged into the frontal battlefield to assist Jiang Dashan and Jiang Liang. There were only 2,000 of them in total, and they were almost half surrounded by officers and soldiers, forming a circular formation to resist more than 6,000 officers and soldiers.


    There is no reserve team anymore, and Zhao Han himself goes into battle.


    Despite the excitement of the fight, the battle was actually not intense.


    Wolf soldiers were in front, holding moso bamboo with branches, and iron branches were tied to the bamboo branches. Just stabbing randomly with the wolf''s whisk made it difficult for the enemies three meters away to get close. The few who could rush in were blocked by the rattan hand holding up the shield, and the spearman behind took the opportunity to poke out.


    Just like facing a tortoise, you can''t find where to put your mouth.


    More than 6,000 officers and soldiers surrounded and killed 2,000 rebels. After fighting for half an hour, only three rebels died, but dozens of officers and soldiers were stabbed to death.


    The main reason is that the officers and soldiers of the mob were cowering in the face of the wolf trap, and did not dare to risk their lives to charge in. Most officers and soldiers, like sleepwalking on the battlefield, have no idea what they should do.


    Fei Yinggong waited for a thousand archers, retreated to the back and kept shooting arrows, straight into the crowd of officers and soldiers, causing people to flee behind the officers and soldiers.


    Li Maofang waved the command flag and sent a reserve team to go around and attack the archers. But I saw Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu, leading Zhao Han''s own soldiers and slaves, smashing through the "Wang" flag all the way, the general surnamed Wang was so frightened that he turned around and fled.


    Zhang Tieniu''s left arm was cut, and his right leg was scratched by the spear, but this guy charged forward bravely and knocked down the boss with an axe.


    This general is a thousand households recruited by Li Ruolian. He has never fought a war, and his subordinates are all weak military households who put down their hoes. They even lined up crookedly, how could they withstand Zhang Tieniu''s desperate attack?


    Zhang Tieniu is very strange, no matter the big battle or small battle, he will be injured in many places, and it is surprising which time he is not injured.


    Looking at Liu Zhu next to him, he also rushed to the front, and his clothes were not even torn.


    "kill!"


    Seeing Zhang Tieniu rushing towards the central army, Li Maofang urgently dispatched the reserve team sent to kill the archers to fill the gap on the battlefield. In addition, he added another whistle, wanting to surround Zhang Tieniu to death.


    The two sides were completely mixed up, and the archers couldn''t shoot at all.


    "Follow me!"


    Fei Yinggong threw down his bow and arrow, drew out his sword, and led the centurion into close combat.


    The nearly 2,000 soldiers centered on Zhao Han have been completely surrounded by more than 6,000 officers and soldiers.


    But there is a clear boundary in the middle, which is the wolf trap area with a length of more than three meters. Most of the officers and soldiers are blocked from the wolf trap and dare not rush.


    These formed three concentric circles on the battlefield, and the inner circles were two thousand rebels led by Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe. There is a circle in the middle, composed of wolf whisks and spears. The outermost ring is more than 6,000 officers and soldiers who are sleepwalking.


    More than 6,000 officers and soldiers have been besieged and killed until now, but the casualties of the rebel army are still in single digits.


    Fei Yinggong rushed forward with a team of centuries. After abandoning their bows, these archers used daggers to fight. But the combined impact of the inside and the outside directly caused thousands of officers and soldiers to collapse.


    Except for a small number of reserve teams, Li Maofang and Li Ruolian have completely lost control over the army.


    They kept asking the trumpeters and bannermen to convey the military order to divide the troops to attack the rebel archers. But the 6,000 officers and soldiers in front of them only knew how to besiege the enemy''s central army, and stayed outside if they couldn''t get in. Among the ten officers and soldiers, only one or two could actually meet the enemy.


    "The mob, the mob!"


    Li Maofang stomped his feet in anger, but if he was given another year to train thousands of truly elite soldiers, he wouldn''t be able to fight like this.


    Seeing that Fei Yinggong''s surprise attack worked, the other archers also threw away their bows and arrows, drew out their daggers and ran to fight.


    To the left wing, Li Zheng led 500 soldiers, and suddenly defeated the officers and soldiers four times his own. Moreover, these officers and soldiers collapsed without warning, and it was too late for Li Maofang to send a reserve team to rescue them.


    Because most of the two thousand officers and soldiers are village braves recruited by the prefect of Linjiang, and a small part are young and strong selected from civilian husbands, their fighting power can bully the peasants.


    First of all, they besieged Li Zheng''s 500 soldiers with an absolute advantage. They fought for a long time to no avail. Instead, Li Zheng stabbed dozens of them to death. After nearly a hundred casualties, the two thousand miscellaneous fish collapsed in an instant, and they were afraid of being served by a military judge, so they did not dare to flee back to the direction of the commander, and collapsed directly towards the Ganjiang River.


    Li Zheng immediately led his troops towards the enemy commander, Zhang Tieniu also rushed through them, and the rebels, who had less than 1,000 men, went straight to the large formation of officers and soldiers with superior forces.


    Seeing this, Li Maofang got on his horse and ran away. How could he care about his own army?


    Li Ruolian was stunned for a moment, and the sixty-nine-year-old Jiangxi general also hurried away on his horse.


    Although the horses of the officers and soldiers are rare, the two generals must have horses.


    As soon as they fled, the Chinese army formation of officers and soldiers collapsed immediately, because there were not many officers and soldiers left in the Chinese army because of the continuous dispatch of reserve troops.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Zhang Tieniu had been injured in five places, and led the slave army in pursuit.


    Li Zheng did not continue to chase, but led his troops back to meet Huang Shun on the right. Huang Shun was facing a hard bone, and he was still stalemate in the fight.


    As for the besieged Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe, they didn''t need Li Zheng to rescue them at all.


    Six thousand officers and soldiers were unable to attack and were attacked by a thousand archers from behind, which was equivalent to being surrounded. Before Li Maofang and Li Ruolian escaped, the six thousand officers and soldiers began to collapse, and at this time the whole line collapsed.


    The entire battle, if counted from the time when the archers shot each other, lasted about twenty-five minutes.


    The next step is to chase the enemy and receive prisoners.


    According to statistics after the war, 41 people were killed on Zhao Han''s side, 18 people were seriously injured, and more than 100 people were slightly injured.


    Moreover, the most casualties were not the Chinese army who were besieged by six thousand officers and soldiers, nor were the casualties of archers shooting each other, but the slave army led by Zhang Tieniu who charged.


    This guy completely gave up defense, just kept going forward, killing the reserve team sent by Li Maofang, they didn''t dare to go forward to fight.


    As for the officers and soldiers, including civilian husbands, a total of more than 16,000 people went to the battlefield. However, the number of officers and soldiers who were shot or killed head-on was actually less than 700.


    Very outrageous data, the two sides had a total of more than 20,000 people fighting, and the total number of people who died in the actual battle was less than 1,000, and the winner was quickly determined.


    It was not even clear whether the two main generals, Li Maofang and Li Ruolian, fled first, or the main force of the officers and soldiers on the frontal battlefield collapsed first.


    On the contrary, during the pursuit, hundreds of officers and soldiers were stabbed to death, thousands of people jumped into the river and drowned, and the casualties were more than twice that of the frontal battle.


    Neither Zhao Han nor Fei Ruhe had the chance to use force. They were directing the defensive battle throughout the entire process.


    After a long time, Zhang Tieniu came back leading a war horse with a head in his hand. The guy was covered in blood, and said with a smile: "It''s unlucky for him to be chopped off, and he broke his leg while riding a horse."


    Zhao Han said speechlessly: "How many places were injured this time?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Tieniu was still laughing, "Don''t worry, brother, I''m not stupid, and I can still hurt someone''s vitals?"


    Zhao Han looked at the captives being escorted back one after another, there were thousands of them, and he had already made a decision in his heart.


    These captives selected some of them who did not do much evil to join the army, and all the rest were thrown into mining. The newly occupied iron mines are in urgent need of miners.


    Jiangxi Governor Li Maofang and Jiangxi General Soldier Li Ruolian, they were accompanied by only two or three soldiers. Because there are too many rivers in Jiangxi, I can''t run even on horseback. I often run, walk, and circle around the river.


    After a journey of more than two hundred miles, the two rode for nearly ten days, and finally returned to the other side of the river in Nanchang City.


    After crossing the river and asking, I found out that Wang Siren''s navy was defeated!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： 164【You can shake the pot】(for the leader "Kitten Maoxiang

    Chapter 166 164 [You can throw away the pot] (Add more updates for the leader "Kitten Cat Rush Forward")


    The corpse of Mr. Qian was soon carried back by the soldiers.


    Zhao Han glanced at it, and said to Zhang Tieniu: "After you go back, you will be rewarded for your merits, and the iron armor on this man will be rewarded to you."


    "That''s good." Zhang Tieniu''s eyes lit up, wishing he could take off the armor immediately.


    Zhao Han is still too poor. He has not even had a pair of iron armor since the rebellion. The generals under his command can only wear leather armor.


    The Ming Dynasty did not strictly control weapons. As long as they were not firearms, strong bows and crossbows were allowed to be owned by civilians. However, whoever dares to make and collect armor privately is tantamount to rebellion!


    The dead man in front of him should be a hereditary general, and his armor is also an antique, perhaps a hundred or two hundred years old.


    With the iron factories in Xinyu and Fenyi counties, the weapons station will soon be open for operation.


    The first thing to build is not firearms, but thousands of waist knives. At least all the daggers on the archers should be replaced with war knives, which are not daggers at all, but iron spear heads with short handles.


    The soldiers were cleaning the battlefield. Zhao Han paced over to comfort the wounded. Seeing Wu Yong dressing his wound, he couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Did you catch the high official this time?"


    Wu Yong said dejectedly: "This time, the real senior officials are all riding horses. They really can''t catch up. The officers and soldiers have so many horses, there must be... at least twenty of them."


    Wu Yong belonged to the Nuer Army. Before charging with Zhang Tieniu, his shoulder was cut with a big cut.


    This kind of battle is the most intense.


    On the contrary, it was a defensive battle commanded by Zhao Han himself. Regardless of the tens of thousands of people from the two armies fighting each other, in fact, the casualties would not be very large for half a day. Even if the opponent is not a mob, but replaced by real elite soldiers of the imperial court, the process of fighting is similar.


    The two armies fought against each other, killing more than half of each of them, which definitely belongs to the legendary level.


    Let the Yue family army fight with the Sichuan white pole soldiers, maybe it can reach such an intensity. As for other armies, it is normal for a casualty rate to reach 5% to collapse, and a casualty rate of 10% to collapse can be called an elite soldier.


    For an army that can withstand 20% casualties, only 5,000 troops are enough for Zhao Han, and he can sweep several provinces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Even the Houjin army at this time, if it suffers 20% casualties, it will definitely retreat. The Tartars are more desperate than you think.


    Hou Jin can continue to grow, not by being brave and not afraid of death, but by rapidly advancing strategies and tactics.


    At the beginning of Nurhachi''s army, he fought without any rules, and the Eight Banners system was established to truly become an army.


    Even when it came to the Battle of Sarhu, the Tartars were not as powerful as the Ming Frontier Army. Every time, they exploited the loopholes in the inability of the Ming army to coordinate, and suddenly attacked one of the Ming troops, winning with two to three times the superior force, and then caused the other troops of the Ming army to flee.


    What is truly terrifying is the speed at which the Tartars advance in tactics!


    Because of suffering a dark loss in the Battle of Sarhu, Nurhachi immediately adopted the shield car. The shield chariots were driven by heavy infantry, and the two shield chariots combined could cover the advance of twenty or thirty infantrymen, completely blinding the firearms of the frontier troops of the Ming Dynasty.


    On the other hand, the tactics of the Ming army remained unchanged, and they still adopted the chariot and firearm tactics against the Mongolian cavalry.


    So this kind of war scene appeared��


    Ming army built chariots, soldiers hid behind the chariots, archers shot arrows, blunderbuss soldiers fired guns, melee infantry protected them, cavalry hid in the formation as a reserve team, or cavalry cruised to the flanks to wait for opportunities to fight. This method of warfare has suppressed the Mongolian cavalry for hundreds of years.


    The Tartars used heavy infantry in front, pushing shield chariots to cover the advance of the large troops. Most of the bows, arrows and bullets of the Ming army were blocked by shield vehicles. The Tartar archers hiding behind the shield chariot zoomed in and shot at the Ming army. After the infantry pushed away the obstacles along the way, the Tazi cavalry rushed out suddenly, mounted and shot at the Ming army, and immediately chased and killed them after they were routed.


    This was the case in the Battle of Daling River. The Tartar cavalry fired two rounds in a row. With the archers'' volley, the Ming army collapsed directly (the morale of the Ming army was actually good. After the first round of shooting by the Tartar cavalry, the second The second round was really overwhelmed and then retreated).


    At that time, the main force of the Tartars was equipped with: 20% armored infantry, 30% mail archers, 40% light cavalry, and 10% armored cavalry.


    And now, the Tartars have deployed firearms troops, which are even more difficult to deal with than in the Daling River battle!


    It is completely tactical crushing. The Tartars keep improving their tactics, but the Ming army remains unchanged. How can the Ming army beat it?


    By the way, heavy artillery can break through the Tartars'' shield formations, but ordinary Franco cannons and Huzun cannons can''t.


    With Zhao Han��s current scumbag army, even if the soldiers can withstand 50% casualties, more than half of the soldiers will never retreat, and they will also suffer a disastrous defeat when they encounter the main force of the Tartars.


    It is the same when changing to white soldiers, because the Tartars of today are no longer the Tartars of the past.


    These guys learn so fast, the technology tree is all about the military!


    ��


    Zhao Han waited on the battlefield for a long time, and Gu Jianshan finally led the navy back.


    The casualties of the sailors were actually higher than those of the army, and more than 30 people were missing. Because the water flow was too fast after it rained and the water swelled, the sailors fell into the river and were quickly swept away by the river. It is unknown how many people could get ashore safely.


    However, there are more battleships!


    Gu Jianshan came over to salute the army happily, and reported: "General Town, our army has won a great victory in Bailuozhou. Burned six large enemy ships, captured two large enemy ships, seven small ships, and two other large enemy ships , A small ship surrendered. There are also three large enemy ships that are stranded and need to be dredged and dragged out."


    "Good job," Zhao Han said happily, "Did the enemy escape by ship?"


    Gu Jianshan replied: "Wang Siren ran away by boat, and he couldn''t catch up. Please punish him from the town."


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "You won a battle, why should I punish you?"


    More than a hundred surrendered officers and sailors were brought over by Gu Jianshan to meet them. They used to be Poyang Lake water bandits.


    Gu Jianshan introduced: "This is Fan Chao, bandit name Fan Er, my good brother in Poyang Lake."


    "Meet the Commander!" Fan Chao kowtowed quickly.


    "Please get up quickly," Zhao Han helped the man up, looked at him for a while and said, "He is indeed a good man, and he will stay in my navy as an officer."


    Of course they are low-level military officers, and the missionaries will do ideological work. If they can��t do it, they can only be dismissed.


    It was Fei Yinggong, who performed very well this time, allowing him to lead five hundred people.


    The next day, Zhao Han led his troops across the river and surrounded Linjiang Prefecture.


    This is the city with the strongest defense that Zhao Han has encountered so far, and it is impossible to attack by force.


    However, the gates of the city were opened.


    The prefect of Linjiang led many officials out of the city and knelt down to greet him: "Sinner He Tianqu, pay homage to King Zhao!"


    Zhao Han took a glance: "Are these a few officials?"


    He Tianqu replied: "Tongzhi, Tuiguan, county magistrate and other officials have fled yesterday afternoon."


    "Why don''t you run?" Zhao Han asked.


    He Tianqu bit the bullet and said: "I admire Zhao Tianwang''s prestige, and I am willing to sacrifice the city for atonement."


    This is of course nonsense. The reason why He Tianqu surrendered was that he was the chief official of the city. Even if he ran away, so what, the court asked him for his crime, and if he didn''t die, he would have to peel off his skin.


    Moreover, Zhang Xianzhong ravaged the Luzhou government, most of He Tianqu''s clan members disappeared, and this guy was not afraid of implicating his family.


    But, He Tianqu took it for granted, thinking that Xiancheng could be reused. But during this period of time, officers and soldiers robbed food everywhere, and other high officials ran away, just in time to bring He Tianqu to the public trial, so that the people who had suffered to vent their anger.


    "Catch it!" Zhao Han sneered.


    He Tianqu was a little confused, the script was wrong. He exclaimed: "Zhao Tianwang, I have the merit of dedicating the city, why do I treat the demoted officials like this?"


    "The whole army of officers and soldiers is defeated. I need you to dedicate the city? Lock it up and wait for a public trial!" Zhao Han led his troops into the city after finishing speaking.


    Linjiang Fucheng cannot be abandoned, this place is too important.


    Although Zhangshu Town is next to Linjiangfu City, Zhangshu Town has no city walls to defend. Only by occupying this city can the Ganjiang waterway be blocked.


    Alas, the expansion is still too fast. Zhao Han''s current territory is as follows:


    Jian Mansion: Luling County, Jishui County, Anfu County. (This prefecture is temporarily vacant: Taihe County (anti-thief), Yongfeng County, Longquan County (anti-thief), Wan''an County, Yongxin County (sweeping king), Yongning County (anti-thief).)


    Linjiang Prefecture: Qingjiang County, Xingan County, Xiajiang County, Xinyu County.


    There is another Fenyi County, which is under the jurisdiction of Yuanzhou Prefecture. (Except for Fenyi County, the rest of the Yuanzhou Mansion is occupied by the Sweeping King.)


    That is to say, Zhao Han expanded from three counties to eight counties at once.


    Youde missionary group and grassroots officials are busy!


    Xiao Huan must also be busy, the site has suddenly doubled, and the clean government work is probably not enough.


    However, the finances suddenly became more abundant. Li Maofang collected so much money and food, and made all of them wedding dresses for Zhao Han, and also seized a few cannons by the way.


    But Nanchang Mansion is in a panic.


    It was the officials of the Three Divisions of Jiangxi Province, who all mobilized and distributed money to re-recruit soldiers to defend the city.


    Because Nanchang, the provincial capital of Jiangxi, is less than 200 miles away from Zhao Han''s Linjiang Prefecture in a straight line, and there is only Fengcheng County in the middle.


    Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, don''t hit me... This is the thinking of the Jiangxi Third Division officials, for fear that Zhao Han will take advantage of the victory to attack and encircle Nanchang Mansion.


    Zhao Han was too lazy to go there, he suffered from indigestion in the eight counties.


    Even Fengcheng County that Huang Yao captured, Zhao Han offered to give it up as a buffer zone between him and the government.


    Li Maofang, Li Ruolian, and Wang Siren looked at each other in Nanchang.


    "What should I do?" Li Ruolian asked.


    Wang Siren sighed: "I still have half of my navy left, and within a year, I will be able to regain my strength."


    Li Maofang could not speak, the defeat was too complete.


    Perhaps, Wang Siren still has the opportunity to take the blame and make meritorious deeds, because he is only a soldier in Jiangzhou.


    Perhaps, Li Ruolian can be demoted back to Beijing because he is a military officer from Jinyiwei.


    But Li Maofang, as the governor of Jiangxi, is dismissed from his post and dismissed. He is very likely to be sent to prison for investigation!


    Civil officials do have a high status, but once the city or land is lost, the main responsibility will be placed on the civil officials. The Chongzhen Dynasty has planted several governors.


    In the next two months, Li Ruolian and Wang Siren actively recruited troops to defend Nanchang City.


    And Li Maofang has no interest in military affairs, he also has money in Nanchang. He sent his confidants to go straight to the capital by boat, and bribed the important officials of the court with money, so as to save his own life.


    By the way, you can blame Wang Siren.


    At the time of the decisive battle, Wang Siren''s navy was defeated, which caused the main force of the officers and soldiers to collapse!


    Yes, yes, yes, this is Wang Siren''s responsibility.


    (Thanks to v Nima``bi, Shangxian Qitian for the reward, a map will be added at the end of this chapter, if you don��t have it, you can refresh it.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： 165 【Happiness on top of happiness】

    Chapter 167 165 [Happiness on top of happiness]


    On the third day after Zhao Han entered Linjiang Mansion, Li Zheng brought an old official over: "General Town, we caught someone who wanted to set fire to the county yamen''s house!"


    "The chief town spares my life, the chief town spares my life!"


    The old official knelt on the ground and wailed loudly, with snot and tears, and the smell of urine even came from his crotch.


    Zhao Han said with disgust on his face: "How dare you set fire to the county government office? What do you want to burn?"


    Li Zheng said angrily: "General Town, this person confessed just after two boards were issued. He wants to burn the land tax booklet of Qingjiang County."


    Zhao Han understood instantly: "Which family do you belong to? How much did you spend?"


    The old official did not dare to answer, but knelt on the ground trembling.


    Zhao Han sneered and said: "Find out whose family it belongs to. After the public trial, all the clan elders were killed. Children were sent to nursing homes, men were assigned to mine iron mines, and young women were assigned to unmarried soldiers as wives!"


    The old official suddenly collapsed and fainted from fright.


    The method used by big landlords to escape taxation, offering treacherous deposits is not the most disgusting thing, Feisa is really disgusting!


    The so-called Feisa means that the land deed is still in the hands of the landlord, and the landlord still recruits tenants to cultivate. However, the government''s tax booklets contain the names of other farmers. Many small landlords and self-cultivating farmers, and even tenants, have inexplicably acquired countless lands, and have to pay countless land taxes for inexplicable reasons, and they don''t know who is harming them.


    Principal Jiang in modern times was overwhelmed by a big landlord. He came to beat him up, but was arrested and paid for it. Because of this incident, he made up his mind to study in Japan, hoping to stand out and not be bullied.


    The old official in front of him just wanted to burn the official documents so that his family would not be traced when the land was divided.


    By the way, eliminating the Feisa phenomenon is also one of the reasons why small landlords and self-cultivating farmers are willing to be loyal to Zhao Han.


    Especially the class of small landlords, they may hold less land after the division of land. But the land tax that needs to be paid is also declining rapidly, because before, I was confused and didn''t know who was entrapped by flying.


    Officials, mission groups, and backbones of the peasant associations are coming one after another, and the city of Linjiang is temporarily under the military control of Zhao Han.


    After dealing with this old official, Zhao Han continued to patrol the city in person, and he went out to inspect a few streets every day.


    Today, I wandered around the west of the city. As we walked, Zhao Han frowned: "How come there are so many temples here? Immediately check the whole city, how many temples are there!"


    Half a day later, Zhao Han got the details. There are eleven temples in the city.


    This is outrageous. Although the city of Linjiang Fu is high and deep, its area is not very large. There are eleven temples in the city, and there are some outside the city!


    It can only be said that Linjiang Mansion''s business is too prosperous, countless merchants are full of food, or they do bad things and want to find comfort, so they spend money to support countless monks and Taoists. Many of these temples in the city have no temple land, and live entirely on the incense of believers.


    Continue to check the outside of the city, adding up the inside and outside of the city, there are a total of eighteen temples and Taoist temples!


    Zhao Han carefully understood the information of these temples, and immediately issued an order: "All monks and Taoists who do not have a degree will be ordered to return to the vulgar. Inside and outside the city, only one temple and one temple will be kept. The temples will keep the Guanghan Temple, and the Taoist temple will keep the Chenghuang Temple. Taoist priests are all concentrated in these two temples to practice. Don��t demolish the rest of the temples, just demolish the statues of gods and Buddhas, and free up houses as large courtyards for the homeless people in the city to live in!��


    An order was issued, and the chickens flew like dogs.


    Thousands of illegal monks and Taoist priests were caught out and ordered to return to secular life, while there were only a mere 30 or so legal monks with certificates.


    All the goods in these temples were also confiscated by Zhao Han, adding up to more than 8,000 taels of silver!


    "General Town, there is a mage outside asking to see you."


    "Catch him directly and thoroughly investigate his crimes. Even if he didn''t break the law himself, if the monks under him committed usury or the like, he would be arrested directly and go to the iron mine to mine!"


    Outside the government office, the highly respected Dharma Master Suzhen originally wanted to rely on his reputation and use his three-inch tongue to persuade Zhao Hanli to respect the gods and Buddhas and not to do such nasty things of slandering Buddhas and gods.


    Then��


    "Let go of me, let me go, what a shame!" Master Suzhen panicked and was dragged to the cell by a group of soldiers.


    A few days later, the results of the interrogation were placed in front of Zhao Han.


    Master Suzhen really has both virtue and conduct. Not only is the Dharma profound, but he also donates money to build bridges and pave roads. He is very famous in the entire Linjiang Prefecture.


    However, as the abbot of Yuanmiaoguan, his main income is usury and collecting land rent, followed by incense money donated by believers. This temple has thousands of acres of land on the outskirts of the city, and I don''t know how to accumulate it!


    "There is no need to send him to mine, let him think about it in front of the Buddha," Zhao Han said, "Since he is a great virtuous monk, he must have profound Dharma. It is okay to go without food for ten days and half a month. If he can live without food For ten days, let him be the abbot of Guanghan Temple."


    Master Suzhen still didn''t give up, clamoring to see Zhao Han, and finally got his wish after repeated applications.


    Zhao Han sneered while working: "What else do you want to say?"


    Master Suzhen tidied up the crooked skirts of the soldiers, and suddenly folded his palms together to salute. The treasure minister solemnly said: "Amitabha, the poor monk entered meditation yesterday, and got the Bodhisattva''s excuse, Zhao Tianwang is the reincarnation of the dragon-subduing Arhat..."


    "roll!"


    Zhao Han was furious: "This monk is misleading the public, don''t be hungry, just drag him out and behead him for public display!"


    "Uranus, Uranus..."


    Master Suzhen''s mind was a little confused, and he shouted on the way out: "The king of heaven is really the reincarnation of Arhat, and the monk can testify. After listening to the monk, the king of heaven..."


    There are many believers in Buddhism in the city, but in the face of Zhao Han''s atrocities, no one dares to stand up and speak out.


    After beheading the monk, the officials finally came.


    The three counties became eight counties, and the administrative system had to be adjusted.


    Zuo Xiaoliang was promoted to the prefect of Ji''an, with jurisdiction over the four counties of Luling, Jishui, Xiajiang and Anfu.


    Ouyang Zheng was promoted to the prefect of Linjiang, with jurisdiction over Qingjiang, Xingan, Xinyu, and Fenyi counties.


    This administrative division is a bit different from that of Daming, purely because Zhao Han''s territory is uneven, and it can be adjusted according to the actual situation in the future.


    Liu Ziren from Qianshan was promoted to Xiajiang county magistrate, and Fei Yuanjian was promoted to Xingan county magistrate. Both of them were old friends of Zhao Han. Although they were promoted very quickly along the way, they also came from civil servants. Moreover, the two counties under their rule are both poor counties, and the promotion is not too high.


    At the beginning of the attack on Jishui County, the first two scholars who took refuge were Yang Zhong, who scolded Zhao Han, became the magistrate of Xinyu County, and Guo Shunyu, who offered to donate land, became a transit envoy.


    Guo Shunyu not only took the initiative to donate land, but also donated two merchant ships.


    Now that the land is large, many materials need to be transferred. Guo Shunyu''s transfer has made him rich, and it depends on whether he can hold it.


    The rapid promotion of Yang Zhong and Guo Shunyu made the gentry jealous. This is not a mayor, but a real official in their eyes. At the beginning, we were all thieves together. If I work hard, I can be promoted. Oh, I really regret it!


    "Meet the general town!"


    Ouyang Zheng brought a group of officials to meet him. Next to him was Yuan Yunlong, the county magistrate of Qingjiang, who was the one who married his niece to Fei Ruhe.


    Going back this time, Fei Ruhe will also get married.


    Zhao Han asked: "How about the three counties of Ji''an?"


    Ouyang Zheng replied: "I don''t know about the other two counties, but in Jishui County, during the confrontation between the general town and the officers and soldiers, some gentry were ready to move and conspired secretly. Once the general town is defeated, these people are likely to rebel immediately! However, the officers and soldiers When the news of the great defeat came back, these gentry pledged their allegiance one after another, and sent out all the scholars at home, hoping to find some jobs in the newly occupied land."


    "Haha, they will look at the direction of the wind." Zhao Han laughed angrily.


    Ouyang Zheng also said: "Mr. Pang means that now that the land of eight counties is occupied, two government offices and transit bureaus have been added, and a large number of civil servants are needed to fill them in. Those scholars from gentry families can be the choice of civil servants. If you do a good job, you will be promoted slowly, if you don��t do a good job, you will be dismissed immediately.��


    "That''s fine," Zhao Han said, "Linjiang Mansion is very important. I will leave 2,000 soldiers here to garrison, and the Navy will also keep some. Some of Linjiang Mansion''s taxes will be used as military expenses, so there is no need to transfer them to other places." General Military Mansion, just hand over documents."


    The formalities must be complete, and the local finance cannot be allowed to support soldiers. But money and food don��t need to be transported back and forth, and the relevant documents can be gone through.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Han said to Yuan Yunlong again: "Yuan Zhixian, I have long admired the wiseness of Jun, and I finally saw it with my own eyes today."


    "I only do my job, relying entirely on the cultivation of the town." Yuan Yunlong is very clear about this. Although he does things seriously, his political achievements and qualifications are not as good as many old people. The rapid promotion to the prefect of Qingjiang depends on the name of the person, and Zhao Han is setting him up as a role model.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It''s not easy to only do what is assigned to you and do it well. Bao Zheng in the Song Dynasty was famous for thousands of years, and he only did what he assigned to. When Bao Zheng was a local official, Then be a parent official honestly. When Bao Zheng is a transfer official, he will transfer money, food and taxes honestly. As a supervisory official, Bao Zheng is unselfish and not afraid of offending the powerful. The most rare thing about Bao Zheng is that he can do his job well , absolutely do not interfere with other affairs!"


    Yuan Yunlong hurriedly said: "I will bear in mind the instruction."


    Bao Qingtian in the Song Dynasty really only did what he was supposed to do, just do what he should do well. It is absolutely impossible for the magistrate, Shangshu Jianyan, to carry out reforms, because that is not his responsibility.


    Thus, although Bao Zheng offended many powerful people, that was what he did when he was an inspector, that was his duty, and no one could find fault. Before becoming a supervisor, Bao Zheng could not offend even a powerful person.


    Zhao Han said these words, but also warned Yuan Yunlong not to do things outside his own. Because Yuan Yunlong''s niece is about to marry Fei Ruhe!


    That night, Ouyang Zheng sent a letter: "General Town, this is from my wife, let me hand it over."


    Zhao Han opened the letter and looked at it, and immediately smiled.


    Fei Rulan is pregnant. Not long after Zhao Han left for the expedition, the doctor has already confirmed her happy pulse. Afraid of affecting Zhao Han''s fight, Fei Rulan kept it secret, even Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others didn''t know about it.


    I''m going to be a father?


    Zhao Han felt amazing. He had never been married before time travel, and in his two lifetimes, it was the first time he was going to be a father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： 166 【Destiny】

    Chapter 168 166��Destiny��


    "Headquarters, here is a secret message from Nanchang!"


    Receiving the good news, Zhao Han arranged some affairs and was about to return to Ji''an as soon as possible, when he suddenly received a secret letter from Xu Ying.


    After translating with the code, there are only eleven words: Our army won a big victory, the people of Raozhou rebelled, and Fucheng fell.


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed, Jiangxi is really a powder keg, the news of the defeat of the officers and soldiers came out, and the peasants in Raozhou Prefecture immediately rebelled.


    In terms of taxation and labor, the whole of Jiangxi should belong to Raozhou Prefecture and Jianchang Prefecture.


    The people of Raozhou Prefecture have to support King Huai.


    The people of Jianchang Mansion have to support King Yi.


    Although these two vassal kings occupy countless fields, the salaries of their clan children (including the vassal king himself) have to be provided by the local government, and the central court will not pay.


    There are countless children in the clan, how can the common people afford to support them?


    Even when Zhang Juzheng reformed, a whip method could not be implemented here. Until Chongzhen was hanged to death, farmers in the two prefectures still turned in their grain.


    In addition to food and taxes, there are also labor.


    If the vassal kings want to repair the garden, the people in a radius of tens of miles will suffer, so obediently bring your own dry food and go to the corvee.


    Now it''s cool, the peasants rebelled and captured Fucheng, and I don''t know if that King Huai has escaped.


    It can only be said that Zhao Han''s successive victories have given great confidence to those who tried to rebel.


    By the time Zhao Han returned to Ji''an Fucheng, more than a dozen messengers had already gathered there, even the Mi Tantric Sect in Nanfeng County sent people.


    "Congratulations to the general town for its triumphant return!"


    At the southern pier of the city, officials of all sizes shouted in unison, and many common people also shouted.


    Perhaps a few months ago, the common people were afraid of the imperial court, but now a huge victory has immediately calmed people''s hearts.


    Even gentry and merchants have become more honest.


    A dozen anti-thief messengers from other places subconsciously wanted to bow down. But halfway through kneeling, he was stunned again. The local officials actually just bowed. They kneeled in the crowd, but they were different.


    Zhao Han bowed his hands to Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others and said: "I have been fighting abroad for more than two months, and it is all up to you to manage the rear."


    "Don''t dare to be."


    "A matter of duty."


    "Do your best to serve the general town!"


    "..."


    Surrounded by officials into the city, Pang Chunlai said as he walked: "More than a dozen rebel envoys have come one after another, saying that they want to elect the general town as the leader of Jiangxi. Especially the rebels in southern Jiangxi were severely beaten by the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi and the governor of Fujian. They were defeated, and they asked the town to send troops to rescue them."


    "We''ll talk about this later."


    Of course it is impossible for Zhao Han to send troops. He had just fought a big battle, and the food and grass were seriously consumed, and the soldiers were a little tired. They had to rest for at least half a year.


    Moreover, the weapons store has already opened, and after all the equipment is changed, the combat power can be greatly improved.


    Song Yingxing even encouraged Zhao Han to capture Ningdu County, because Ningdu has sulfur mines, which are necessary for making gunpowder.


    Ningdu is just to the east of Jishui County. Zhao Han wrote a letter to directly deny it. He would rather send people to buy it than continue to expand in the short term.


    "Let them wait, I''ll go home to visit Madam first," Zhao Han winked and said with a smile, "Madam is pregnant."


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua glanced at each other with surprise expressions on their faces.


    The benefits brought by this news are no less than the defeat of the official army. The rebel leader has descendants, which can make the interior more stable and reduce many unnecessary troubles.


    Entering the General Military Mansion, they went to work immediately, without delaying Zhao Han''s return home to visit his wife.


    Fei Rulan was standing at the gate of the inner courtyard looking around. She didn''t go to the pier to join in the fun. Firstly, she was afraid that her tires would move, and secondly, she didn''t want to show up too much.


    Seeing Zhao Han approaching, Fei Rulan smiled and said, "Congratulations to my husband on his return after a great victory."


    Fei Rulan still had to salute, Zhao Han hurriedly supported her and helped his wife go in and sit down: "Be careful when you''re pregnant, can you invite an experienced old lady?"


    "Please," Xiyue came over with tea, "Master, drink tea."


    Zhao Hanniu took a sip, then stroked his wife''s lower abdomen, which was already slightly protruding.


    The pregnancy was confirmed in early May, and now it is early July. Counting the time before the diagnosis, the child is at least four or five months old.


    "Do you still vomit often?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Rulan said with a smile: "Occasionally I still want to vomit, not as much as last month."


    "Be careful when walking, and don''t bend down casually, be careful of fetal gas." Zhao Han urged.


    Fei Rulan''s heart was sweet, but at the same time she said with a smile: "Okay, you haven''t been pregnant before."


    Zhao Han called the old lady over again, and asked some questions about raising the baby, so that Fei Rulan wouldn''t eat anything indiscriminately.


    He very much disbelieves in ancient levels of motherhood!


    When Zhao Han read novels before, he knew about a kind of midwifery forceps, but unfortunately he didn''t know what it looked like. And even if he could invent it, he would not dare to use it when his wife gave birth, because if it is not operated properly, it may cause brain damage to the baby, and even lead to dementia in the baby. Some countries have banned it.


    That day, Zhao Han was restless at home, for fear that Fei Rulan would bump into him.


    Finally, he simply hid in his study and began to write some medical knowledge. He is too professional and doesn''t know. He only knows that it should be kept clean during delivery, everything must be boiled in boiling water, and the room must be ventilated during confinement.


    On the second day after returning home, Zhao Han still didn''t go to work, and only asked people to bring all the official business and documents that had to be dealt with to the study in the inner courtyard.


    Many things require his signature and seal, but in fact, the officials of the various departments of the General Military Mansion have already dealt with it. He didn''t need to worry about small things, but some big things had to be stamped. Zhao Han carved a big seal of "Jiangxi General Soldier" for himself.


    Tanabata, moon viewing, stargazing.


    Fei Rulan sat beside her, waving a round fan in her hand, looked at Cowherd and Vega and said, "They meet once a year, and I don''t know when they will be able to stay together forever."


    Zhao Han lay on the bamboo chair and said with a smile, "Madam, one day in the sky and one year in the ground."


    "There is such a saying." Fei Rulan nodded.


    Zhao Han pointed to the starry sky: "The Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, don''t they meet every day?"


    Not only Fei Rulan, but also Xiyue next to her was so teased that she covered her mouth and laughed, thinking that Zhao Han''s statement was too funny.


    But the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl meet every day, it seems that it is not so romantic.


    "Snapped!"


    Fei Rulan slapped the mosquito to death.


    Zhao Han quickly said: "There are many mosquitoes in the yard, let''s go back to the room and sleep first."


    Fei Rulan was about to stand up, but Zhao Han and Xiyue were already supporting her left and right. Fei Rulan laughed and said, "It really doesn''t matter. I don''t even know how to walk when you''re like this."


    Back in the bedroom, Xiyue fanned her for a while to make sure there were no mosquitos in the mosquito net, and then helped Fei Rulan to bed.


    The couple leaned together, and after Xiyue left, Fei Rulan suddenly said, "Husband, go to Xiyue''s room."


    "Sleep." Zhao Han pretended not to understand.


    Fei Rulan said again: "I''m inconvenient, if my husband thinks about it, I can go to Xiyue at night."


    Zhao Han had no choice but to make this matter clear: "I''ve already thought about it. If you want to be an emperor, you must have a concubine. The Sixth House. There can be at most one empress and two concubines, as long as the royal bloodline continues. Before I become emperor, I absolutely cannot take concubines, otherwise, wouldn��t it be the first to break the rules?��


    Fei Rulan also began to discuss this matter seriously: "What if a queen and two concubines give birth to daughters? Even if they are sons, what if they die young?"


    Zhao Han was speechless for a moment. He forgot the level of pregnancy and childbirth in ancient times, and also forgot the extremely high child mortality rate.


    One empress and two concubines really can''t guarantee the prince''s healthy adulthood.


    Zhao Han is sure to be the emperor, on the one hand out of selfishness, on the other hand out of publicity.


    If he engages in some outrageous political system, let alone implement it, there will be chaos when the news spreads. The situation in China is too complicated, and it cannot be copied and applied by any regime in Europe or the United States.


    What''s more, are the European and American regimes really so perfect?


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully: "One empress, five concubines, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Who knows?" Fei Rulan said.


    "Then it''s decided, one empress, five concubines, no more, no more concubines!" Zhao Han immediately made a decision.


    As for the eunuch, should there be such a thing?


    I''m afraid Zhao Han said that he wants to abolish eunuchs, and the civil servants and military officers below will fry the pot. Civil officials hate eunuchs, but only hate eunuchs in power, and if they really want to cancel them one day, they will do everything possible to keep eunuchs.


    The superficial reason is to ensure the purity of the royal blood and avoid any old kings, old lis and old Zhangs in the harem.


    The deeper reason is also to maintain the stability of the court.


    What if someone with ulterior motives pops up one day and accuses the prince that he is not the emperor''s own, or simply questions the emperor''s problem, and uses this as an excuse to launch a coup or rebellion?


    The emperor''s family affairs are no longer family affairs, but a major event of a country.


    If there is a slight mistake, there is a possibility that people will die, and blood will flow from the war!


    Zhao Han continued to think and decided to reduce the number of eunuchs and only use them in the inner palace. Even within the imperial city, as long as they are not in the inner palace, normal men can be used to work.


    The number of court ladies must also be reduced. After working for a certain number of years, the court ladies can be released to the people to allow them to marry, and a few old nuns who do not want to leave the palace can also be retained.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Han became more and more irritable, so he simply covered his head and fell asleep to deal with it later.


    After resting at home for three full days, Zhao Han finally officially went to work.


    The first people he met were not those anti-thief envoys, but Wang Diaoding, who specialized in theoretical research.


    "I heard, what article did you write?" Zhao Han asked.


    Wang Tiaoding presented a few pages of manuscript paper: "I haven''t announced it to the public, and I don''t know whether it should be announced to the public."


    Zhao Han took a look, frowned and said, "Chuan Guoyi''s surname?"


    "It comes from the Confucian Gongyang School''s theory of Chuan Guo Yi''s surname, but it has been changed. The destiny is unchanging, and only virtue is the auxiliary," Wang Tiaoding explained in detail, fearing that Zhao Han would not understand, "These two sentences come from " The Book of Songs and the Book of History are not apostasy, but serious Confucian speeches. The fate of heaven is impermanent and cannot be permanent. The Son of Heaven was born in response to the fate of Heaven, and his virtue is to promote benevolent government and nurture the people. Today''s great son of heaven cannot practice benevolent government. It is impossible to caress the people. This is called losing virtue, which means losing the destiny. If a virtuous person climbs up and shouts, conducts benevolent government, and caress the people, then he will gain his virtue and the destiny will return!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： 167 [Thieves] (for the lord "Genius945"

    Chapter 169 167 [Thieves] (addition for the leader "Genius945")


    Zhao Han read the article carefully again, and said with a smile: "You can find things from old papers."


    Wang Tiaoding''s identity at this time is very strange. He not only conducts theoretical research for Zhao Han''s rebellion, but also refuses to completely rely on Zhao Han. He said: "In the beginning, I turned to the theory of Emperor Taizu''s Dian Xing Blessing from the "Yu Zhi Da Gao". But compared with the actions of the general town, this theory is completely useless."


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s theory of "Dian Xing Blessed" can be described in four words: when and where!


    And the logic is confusing. He first explained that all the land in the whole country belongs to the emperor. As long as you have eaten in this country, then the emperor is kind to you, and you cannot oppose the emperor.


    Including Zhu Yuanzhang''s own family members, although several died of starvation, they were also beholden to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then he said that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had no way, so some foolish people rebelled.


    Moreover, rebellion is wrong. Even if you are starving to death, rebellion is ungrateful, and such behavior must be condemned by God.


    As for Zhu Yuanzhang himself, he was forced to rebel, he entered the Red Turban Army by mistake, and directly called the Red Turban Army "violent soldiers". At that time, thieves and thieves rose together, and the world no longer belonged to the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Zhu Yuanzhang was not rebelling, but was trying to calm down the world as soon as possible so that the common people could live a stable life.


    Through this theory, Zhu Yuanzhang does not admit that he rebelled, but he is the one who helps the world!


    And Zhao Han''s theory of family, country and world is clearly intended to rebel, and it is completely incompatible with Zhu Yuanzhang''s theory of prosperity and blessings.


    Zhao Han continued to read and ponder, and asked: "Don''t the Gongyang School of Confucianism advocate great unification?"


    "It was the Gongyang faction in the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty," Wang Tiaoding explained in detail, "During the period of Emperor Zhao and Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty, the Gongyang faction proposed the theory of passing on the name of the country. The Yang faction believes that the emperor has no way, and a wise man must be replaced as the emperor. Moreover, they begged the emperor to abdicate in person."


    "What''s the end?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Wang Tiaoding replied: "The one who asked for the abdication of Emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty was killed, and the one who asked for the abdication of Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty committed suicide."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "Haha, they really dare."


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Although these two people died, the theory of passing on the Guoyi surname has spread widely, and even became the consensus of Confucian scholars all over the world. Therefore, Wang Mang usurped the throne, and no one opposed it. The whole world is waiting for him to pass on the Guoyi surname. "


    "The country''s long-standing evils are deep, and changing the emperor can make it better." Zhao Han shook his head and sighed.


    Wang Tiaoding argued: "The Great Qin was unified, and the second emperor died. There are many things that the Confucian scholars in the Han Dynasty couldn''t figure out."


    This is crossing the river by feeling the stones. For the first time, the Western Han Dynasty faced many problems of the unified dynasty. It could not learn from history, and could only explore various solutions that seemed naive to future generations.


    Wang Tiaoding continued: "The next article is about the theory of changing the surname of the country, which is different from that of the Han Dynasty, but it combines the theory of family, country and world of the general town."


    Wang Tiaoding��s article expounds in this way��


    The destiny is impermanent, and the virtuous live there.


    To lose morality is to lose destiny.


    How to count as immoral?


    Quoting Mencius: "Jie and Zhou lost the world and lost their people; those who lost their people lost their hearts. There is a way to win the world: if you win the people, you win the world. There is a way to get the people. There is a way to get their hearts: get together with them as you want, and don''t do evil to them, so do you."


    Those who have virtue can make the common people happy, bring all the people to their hearts, and rule the world.


    The hearts of the people are the destiny.


    The process of obtaining the Mandate of Heaven is the process of obtaining the hearts of the people.


    The heart of the people is not the heart of the gentry, but the heart of the common people.


    How to win the hearts of the people?


    It is necessary to observe the faults of the Ming court and correct them. Dividing the land and the people, appointing talented officials, suppressing the evil gentry and powerful, and punishing corrupt officials are all correcting the mistakes of the imperial court.


    As long as this set of policies is implemented in the world, you will be able to win the hearts of all people, and you will be able to obtain the favor of destiny.


    You can, pass on the surname of Guoyi, and ascend the throne as the emperor!


    The country in question is not the Ming Dynasty, but China''s Shenzhou.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Why don''t you dare to spread the article and only come to me secretly?"


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Daming has no way, and the town has virtue to live in. If the country where the town was founded, if one day there is no way, wouldn''t it also be home to virtuous people?"


    "Children who have no virtue will be destroyed." Zhao Han doesn''t worry about his descendants, because worrying is useless.


    How can there be an immortal dynasty?


    "That''s it," Wang Tiaoding cupped his hands, "I dedicate this article to the general town."


    By the way, the Mencius statement quoted by Wang Tiaoding was not used in the Ming Dynasty imperial examination.


    Because it was deleted by Zhu Yuanzhang!


    The idea that the people are more important than the emperor is less important was also deleted by Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Zhao Han said: "Don''t call it "Chuan Guoyi Surnames", change the article to "Theory of Destiny". You go back and polish it, try to write as colorful as possible. After all, this stuff is written for scholars."


    "The Mandate of Heaven" should not only be shown to the scholars under the rule, but also let Xu Ying spread it in Nanchang.


    It is also possible to combine "Theory of the Family, the Country, and the World", "Theory of Dividing the Land in Datong", and "Theory of Destiny" into a booklet. All merchant ships that pass by Zhao Han''s territory are forced to buy a copy, and it''s up to them to see it or not, but they have to pay for it.


    If Zhao Han becomes the emperor in the future, these books will also be designated as royal textbooks, and every prince must memorize them fluently.


    Wang Tiaoding returned the manuscript with the manuscript, and returned home to continue to polish and perfect it.


    The bunch of rebel envoys were invited in, and each of them reported to their homes, which immediately made Zhao Han feel like a big dick.


    Only under the command of the Sweeping King, there are thieves such as Yizhangbing, Zhenshanhu, Nine-headed Bird, Feishangtian and so on. The Sweeping King is just the big brother who takes the lead, and the other thieves have strong autonomy, which is equivalent to an anti-thief alliance.


    Moreover, Sweeping King has already started internal strife. Due to the uneven distribution of spoils and territorial issues, there were several military frictions last month.


    In order to resolve internal conflicts, King Sweeper decided to cross the border and attack Huguang, laying down more territory and distributing it to the bandits.


    The Sweeping King sent an envoy, the purpose is very simple.


    This product cannot expand in Jiangxi, and the development space is blocked by Zhao Han. So I want to make an agreement with Zhao Han not to attack each other. Zhao Han will expand to the north, east, and south with peace of mind, and King Sweeping will go to the west to attack Huguang.


    In this regard, Zhao Han readily agreed and wrote a handwritten letter on the spot for several messengers to take back.


    "Whose envoy are you?" Zhao Han asked.


    The man replied: "My family''s king is called Sailubu, and his territory is in Taihe County, next to the territory of Zhao Tianwang. My family''s king said that he would like to honor Zhao Tianwang as the master, and ask Zhao Tianwang to designate a magistrate of Taihe County."


    Another envoy interjected: "My king also wishes to honor King Zhao Tianwang as his master, please make Yongning magistrate."


    Yongning County is Jinggangshan City hundreds of years later.


    Zhao Han immediately scolded: "I have no objection to you killing the evil gentry and powerful people. Don''t think that I don''t know what dirty things you have done. Go back and tell your king that you are not allowed to do it under my banner." Evil, otherwise I will go to conquer after the autumn harvest! Get lost!"


    The two envoys were so frightened that they ran away immediately, for fear that Zhao Tianwang would kill them.


    "Which company are you from?" Zhao Han pointed to another messenger.


    The envoy was wearing a Confucian shirt, cupped his hands and said: "Below Shenghong, my brother Fang Shengchang is temporarily in Longquan and Wan''an counties."


    Zhao Han was surprised: "You also took Wan''an?"


    Fang Shenghong smiled and said: "Half a month ago, after the capture of Wan''an County, my brother immediately sent me to the north. My brother has no intention of being king and hegemony, and tried to restrain the people as much as possible, and did not cause too many murders."


    "What is the purpose of your trip?" Zhao Han asked directly.


    Fang Shenghong said: "It''s just that I belong to Zongzhen Zhao. My brother and I both studied at Bailuzhou Academy and listened to the teachings of Mr. Meng An (Li Banghua). Since Mr. Meng An has defected to Zongzhen, there must be something special about Zongzhen Please take over Taihe County as soon as possible, so that it can be connected with our Wan''an and Longquan."


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you know my Tianzheng?"


    "I heard a little about it before," Fang Shenghong said with a smile, "I have been visiting the countryside of Luling for the past few days, and I am impressed by Tian Zhengda, the head of the town."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "When you rebel, you don''t want to be rich and famous? Under my command, you can only keep 20 acres of land."


    Fang Shenghong said: "My two brothers have already settled down in shabby households, and each of them can be divided into 20 acres of land. As for the glory and wealth, who would not want to? But the officers and soldiers of Guangdong and Fujian provinces, at most, they will lose their money next year. Can enter Jiangxi. At that time, my brother and I will bear the brunt of it, and we can only escape by relying on Mr. Zhao."


    Suddenly, another envoy interjected: "King Zhao, our southern Jiangxi rebels can''t hold on anymore. The governor of Guangdong and Guangxi is very powerful, and the governor of Fujian is also very powerful. They still have a lot of firecrackers and cannons that can run in the mountains."


    Zhao Han raised his hand and said, "Sorry, I won''t be able to send troops again within this year. A while ago, I had a battle with officers and soldiers. Although the soldiers under my command did not suffer many casualties, they consumed a lot of food and grass. I have to wait until the food and grass reserves are sufficient. Go south to rescue you."


    The envoy from southern Jiangxi didn''t know what to do, so he just sat there dejected.


    Zhao Han then said to Fang Shenghong: "Brother Fang, to tell you the truth, I have newly expanded five counties and I am dealing with internal affairs. I am very happy that you are willing to join me, but I will not mobilize troops again within this year. "


    Fang Shenghong said with a smile: "Then we will go up ourselves, occupy Taihe County, and dedicate it to Zhao Zongzhen together. Those gangsters in Taihe County, burning, killing, and looting are doing all kinds of crimes, and they are a hundred times more hateful than corrupt officials!"


    If Fang Shenghong can really do it, Zhao Han will take the land of the three counties for nothing, and the land can be connected into one piece, directly bordering Ganzhou Prefecture.


    "That''s it, wait for the good news." Zhao Han clasped his fists and said.


    There was only one envoy left at the end, Zhao Han asked, "Are you from the secret sect?"


    The envoy said: "I am the Nanfeng branch of the Mi Mi Sect. The Mi Mi Sect is willing to submit its religion to King Zhao."


    "What are your requirements?" Zhao Han asked.


    The envoy said: "After the matter is completed, please ask Zhao Tianwang to designate our leader Zhang as a heavenly master, and the two protectors Jiang and Zhou as great masters to protect the country."


    "roll!"


    Zhao Han said unhappily: "I don''t associate with demons."


    Just as they were talking, the main altar of the Secret Esoteric Sect was gone, and the leader, Zhang Puwei, fled into the mountains with the remnants.


    Zhang Yinggao, the magistrate of Guangxin, who was in his fifties, did not recruit troops to suppress bandits immediately after taking office. It is to rectify the administration of officials, crack down on corrupt officials, and abolish the tribute paper policy of Guangxin Mansion, which has won the unanimous praise of the paper industry.


    Including the Qianshan Fei family, many big families support Zhang Yinggao.


    Then, Zhang Yinggao abolished exorbitant and miscellaneous taxes to reduce the burden on farmers, thus conquering the hearts of ordinary people.


    With the support of the gentry and the common people, Zhang Yinggao recruited more than 4,000 soldiers, and recaptured Shanglu Town after only two months of practice, and now recaptured Qianshan County.


    The rebels in Qianshan County disappeared.


    Moreover, Zhang Yinggao is contacting Governor Li Maofang, saying that he can come to help in the next war, and then bring 5,000 elite soldiers to kill the Luling Zhao bandits!


    Alas, Jiangxi''s rebels have sprung up, and capable ministers are also constantly emerging.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： 168【Group Wedding】

    Chapter 170 168��Group wedding��


    General Military Mansion.


    Chen Maosheng handed over a post, Zhao Han thought it was an official document, but when he took it, it turned out to be a wedding invitation.


    This surprised Zhao Han, and asked with a smile, "Who is the bride?"


    "Zongzhen also knows her, her name is Yang Chun''e." Chen Maosheng replied.


    Zhao Han was a little surprised: "That''s Comrade Yang from the missionary church?"


    "Yes." Chen Maosheng nodded.


    Yang Chun''e was the victim of the **** case. Zhao Han really didn''t expect Chen Maosheng to marry her.


    Chen Maosheng explained: "The general town knows my past. In my opinion, chastity is a matter of heart. A person, regardless of gender, as long as he sincerely follows the good, that is the real good. Some people in the Datong Association, even the missionary group Some people here, although they don''t say it verbally, they despise Chun''e in their hearts. I think this is wrong, and I hope that after I get married with Chun''e, I can completely change their minds."


    Zhao Han hesitated to speak, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Maosheng continued: "I am not the only one. Many comrades in the mission group are willing to marry lesbians who have been prostitutes. We just want to show the world and let the world know what is good and bad."


    "I''m not as good as you guys." Zhao Han sighed.


    The propositions of the Datong Association were put forward by Zhao Han. Although he agrees with them in his heart, they are also a means and tool for doing things.


    Especially over the past year or so, Zhao Han has been busy with military and political affairs, and he has become somewhat out of touch with the real bottom. He has become less pure.


    On the contrary, it was people like Chen Maosheng, these members of the Datong Association who came from humble backgrounds, and they still abide by the Datong Association''s membership oath. They are actors, house slaves, coolies, tortoises, prostitutes, and military households. They are really trying to practice equality of personality.


    In this regard, Zhao Han felt ashamed and felt like a betrayer.


    Zhao Han suddenly asked: "Where are Xiaohong and Xiaocui?"


    Chen Maosheng said with a strange expression: "They...have no intention of getting married."


    Zhao Han didn''t know how to solve it, so he immediately changed the topic and said, "I don''t mean any discrimination, but have you ever thought about it, some lesbians may not be able to have children."


    Many prostitutes will take contraceptives and abortion pills, thus leaving infertile sequelae.


    Chen Maosheng nodded and said: "Think about it, if you can''t bear children, you can adopt a child from a nursing home."


    These people are the real revolutionaries.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Han can''t lead a real revolution. All he can do is to abolish the good and low system, crack down on various inequalities, and try to make life better for everyone in the world. This country is too large, and its cultural traditions are deeply rooted. A complete overthrow will inevitably cause even greater chaos.


    Zhao Han sighed, "I will officiate the marriage for you personally."


    Half a month later, the collective wedding.


    This is a new thing, which has attracted the curiosity of many people, and at the same time, there are many discussions in private, thinking that they are corrupt virtues.


    So many high-ranking missionary officials marry good prostitutes as wives. Isn��t that corrupting virtue? Not only corrupt virtue, but also embarrass the ancestors!


    There are even rumors that there are things that are disdainful within the mission group, otherwise why recruit so many good prostitutes?


    Actually, there were not many marriages this time, only nine couples in total.


    There is a special groom, named Xiao Yuankui, who is not only a son of a wealthy family, but also has a reputation as a scholar. He had married a wife before, but his wife died of dystocia. Since then, she has never been close to women, not to mention continued strings, even concubines, and only said that she wants to devote herself to the imperial examination.


    Xiao Yuankui first worked as a clerk in Zhao Han��s army, then transferred to Luling County Government as a clerk, and then went to Anfu County to be the mayor, and worked with the missionary group to divide the land.


    There was a female missionary who not only looked like his late wife, but also could sing poems and songs.


    The two discussed poetry and music with each other after work. Even when the female missionaries were transferred away, they also kept in touch with each other. From the beginning, they mainly focused on folk art, and gradually changed to chatting about trivial matters in life.


    On this day, nine bridegroom officials, wearing beautiful champion gowns (wedding imitation models), rode horses to the inn to welcome the bride.


    The number of horses in Zhao Han''s hands has increased to eleven, which were captured in a war some time ago.


    Nowadays, it is very generous to let the bridegroom officials ride to greet their relatives.


    Among the welcoming team, those in charge of blowing and playing are all commanding soldiers in the army. Blowing the suona all the way, knocking on the gong, so happy and lively.


    There are crowds of people watching everywhere along the way, some are watching happily, while others are pointing.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people rushed out, including men, women and children, and stopped the welcoming team and shouted: "Quier, you can''t do this, you have completely disgraced your ancestors!"


    Chen Maosheng turned around and looked at Xiao Yuankui. Xiao Yuankui was not very good at riding a horse, so he simply abandoned his horse and ran towards the alley next to him.


    He knew he couldn''t explain clearly, because he had tried countless times.


    This guy ran all the way to the inn, where nine brides lived collectively. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he rushed upstairs and knocked on the door, shouting: "Lian Lian, come with me!"


    A bride came out, raised her hijab and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yuankui smiled and said, "I can''t wait, so I''ll carry you downstairs."


    The bride instantly understood what was going on, and she was moved to tears and said, "Okay, carry me on your back."


    The other brides went out one after another, waving and watching them leave.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yuankui''s physical strength is not very good. He ran all the way to the inn, and then carried the bride downstairs. His legs were already weak from exhaustion. The two could only hold hands, and ran down the alley, all the way to the General Military Mansion where the wedding was held.


    Zhao Han also heard about this, and joked with a smile: "So eager, you have already wanted to pay homage."


    Xiao Yuankui also laughed: "The one who knows me is Zongzhen."


    After waiting for a long time, the real welcoming team finally came back, and the bride entered the gate of the General Military Mansion stepping on a carpet made of sacks. It has the meaning of passing on from generation to generation, and it also means that the bride should not step on the ground before entering the door.


    The handover ceremony was held in the garden of the General Military Mansion. The table in the middle was enshrined with the chapters of the Datong Association, and the elders of the grooms sat on both sides.


    Those who have elders, worship the elders when worshiping the high hall.


    Those who have no elders, pay homage to the chapter when worshiping the high hall.


    It''s just that some elders are not very happy, because the bride''s background is either a prostitute or a maid.


    Although these elders also came from bitter backgrounds, but now that their son has joined the mission team, he is regarded as an official. How can he marry that lowly woman?


    Zhao Han was smiling all over his face. He not only acted as the officiant of the wedding, but also acted as the master of ceremonies. He shouted at the top of his voice:


    "Bai Tiandi!"


    "Kowtow!"


    Xiaohong stood by and watched the ceremony happily, but Xiaocui felt a little resentful, and her eyes were locked on Zhao Han.


    They are all a little tanned, because they have been running outside for a long time.


    "Worship again!"


    "Kowtow."


    Only three couples kowtowed to their elders, and the rest kowtowed to the chapter.


    Outside the Commander''s Mansion, there was already a ruckus, and Xiao Yuankui''s family was crying, as if someone had dug up their ancestral grave.


    A gentry shook his head and sighed: "Oh, the world is going downhill, where is the morality?"


    Some scholars also laughed and said: "Brother Xiao is really a free and easy person, this should be written as a legendary novel, and I will start writing when I get home today."


    Some people also said to Xiao��s family: ��The female officials of the Mission Mission are all good people, Xiao Xiu was able to marry one and go home. It��s considered good luck for eight lifetimes. Why are you still crying here?��


    Xiao Yuankui''s father was also born as a scholar, and he cried even harder at this time: "My family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate. After I die, how can I have the face to meet my ancestors!"


    "You bastards, you should have died a long time ago," a passerby couldn''t stand it, and shouted at the crowd, "My family used to be very poor, and we could only sell our sons and daughters. My son is a house slave, and my daughter is not I don��t know where to sell it. Mr. Zhao is here, and my son is back home. My son is now Mr. Zhao��s personal soldier. Is it cheap for a house slave? Is it cheap for a prostitute? I��ll tell my son later, let him marry a missionary The mistress of the regiment!"


    Immediately, someone laughed: "Liu San, the female official of the mission group, is the one your son can marry if he wants to? The toad wants to eat swan meat."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Many passers-by began to laugh.


    Liu San was a little embarrassed, and his neck swelled red and said: "The female official of the mission mission is honorable, and my son is not bad. My son is Mr. Zhao''s personal soldier. A while ago, he fought against the government. My son has made meritorious service, but now he is a very senior man." ! Do you know how long it is? It can manage ten people!"


    Someone shouted again: "The chief is also a soldier, not worthy of the female official of the mission group!"


    Liu San roared angrily: "My son will be a general in the future!"


    "Go home and sleep quickly, daydreaming will come sooner." Another good-natured joker.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was another burst of laughter, completely covering up the crying of the Xiao family.


    In some people''s eyes, female missionary officers are all from humble backgrounds, and it is a shame to marry into the family. But in the eyes of many low-level people, being able to marry a female missionary officer is a great thing to save face, and they respect female missionary officers very much.


    Under Zhao Han''s rule, everything is changing, including traditional ideas of consciousness.


    This is not a one-time achievement, it must be done slowly and gradually.


    There were a lot of happy events this summer, not long after the group wedding, Fei Ruhe also got married and started a family.


    While far away at sea, Zheng Zhilong fought with Liu Xiang, and Liu Xiang''s gang was completely destroyed.


    In southern Jiangxi, the governors of Guangdong and Guangxi and the governors of Fujian joined forces to break the rebel alliance of the three provinces of Fujian, Guangdong and Jiangxi. More than 2,000 people were beheaded, more than 4,000 people were captured, and Huichang County was taken back. The southern Jiangxi rebels only had one county in Ruijin.


    The battle situation changed faster than Zhao Han imagined. The Fujian-Guangdong coalition forces might go northward after the autumn harvest.


    Receiving the southern battle report, Zhao Han immediately asked the Weapons Institute to give priority to building equipment for the navy. At the same time, the thousand archers were also transferred to the ship for training.


    But at this moment, an uprising broke out in Guangdong suddenly.


    It is purely because the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi has increased too many exorbitant taxes for military training. Moreover, the governor took the officers and soldiers to fight in southern Jiangxi, and the troops in Guangdong Province were empty. Farmers in six counties rose up in succession, and the county towns of four counties were breached.


    This situation quickly spread to Guangxi, and the ethnic minority brothers also exploded.


    Many of those ethnic minority brothers are under the rule of chieftains and native officials. Native officials are appointed former chieftains as adjutant officials after returning to the native land, and they can be hereditary in disguise. They exploit the people of their own clan the most.


    Guangzhou and Guangxi were full of flames of war, Governor Shen Youlong had to go back to put out the fire, and let the governor of Fujian continue to attack Ruijin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： 169 [Businessmen chasing big profits]

    Chapter 171 169 [Businessmen chasing big profits]


    Chen Maosheng, as the head of the Propaganda Department of the General Military Mansion, married a good prostitute as his wife. This woman was raped half a year ago.


    Moreover, Zhao Han personally officiated the marriage!


    The news spread quickly, not only causing a sensation in the eight counties, but even spreading to farther states and counties.


    Although there are many critics, the positive effect is also significant, and people''s ideas are gradually changing.


    In that month, more than 30 prostitutes applied to join the mission team...


    Zhao Han''s policy on Goulan brothels is very similar to the status of concubines.


    If the people don��t raise the case, the officials will not be held accountable; if the people are held up, the officials will be held accountable!


    In principle, brothels are prohibited and taxed.


    But don��t take the initiative to check. If a prostitute leaves voluntarily, the brothel must not stop it, otherwise the brothel will be banned directly. In total, seven brothels have been shut down, all suspected of illegally imprisoning women''s freedom, and the crime announced to the public is "forced women into prostitution."


    Grain merchant Li Fenglai is spending time in the brothel right now.


    When he came to Ji''an this time, the business was not very good, because Zhao Han was fighting a war and expanding his army, so he consumed a lot of food, and the remaining food had to be stored.


    There are also some large households whose fields have been divided, still living a luxurious life, and they have to sell grain because they don��t have enough money. There are also some small people who sell grain to the Qianliang shop in the village, and the Qianliang shop sells it to grain merchants in other places. Li Fenglai has collected thousands of grains one after another.


    Rural money and grain shops have not been completely banned, but usury is prohibited.


    Because the money and grain shop opened by the landlord is very important in the countryside, farmers must rely on this kind of shop to exchange grain for copper coins or silver.


    Fei Chun''s grain stores cannot spread across every village and town, and there are about two to three towns to set up a grain store.


    If the landlord��s money and grain shop is too deceitful, farmers will choose to go a long way and sell their grain to the official grain store for money.


    Listening to the ditty and drinking the flower wine, Li Fenglai was helped to bed by the famous prostitute Pan Saisai.


    He felt something stuck in the back of his head, and reached out his hand to dig under the pillow, but it turned out to be "The Collection of Great Harmony", and he immediately smiled and said, "Miss Pan also reads this kind of book?"


    Pan Saisai explained: "After finishing this month, I will go to the missionary officer exam, and I have to read some articles in advance."


    "The bustard is willing to let you go?" Li Fenglai asked in surprise.


    "How dare she not let her go?" Pan Saisai sneered, "If she hadn''t begged hard, I would have left at the beginning of the month. I don''t lie to Mr. Li. If I can truly be good, who would be willing to abuse myself?"


    Li Fenglai got up and sat on the head of the bed, and said: "Mr. Zhao has occupied Ji''an Mansion for so long, why is Miss Pan only thinking of becoming a good man now?"


    Pan Saisai replied: "Since ancient times, prostitutes have been good, and they have never had a good end. They were just abandoned by their lovers in the end. I was afraid before, and I misunderstood the mission team, thinking that they were doing that kind of thing in the army. It''s different now. How noble is Mr. Chen?" , in charge of the Mission Department of the General Military Mansion, but I don��t dislike my background, and Mr. Zhao married a good prostitute, or Mr. Zhao personally officiated the marriage. Since you have a bright future, why don��t you go?��


    Pan Saisai began to fantasize about the future, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to be too high-spirited. I just need to work hard with the mission team and find someone with good conduct and who can read a few words to marry. If you really treat me well , It��s okay to be illiterate.��


    Seeing the prostitute in the brothel, Li Fenglai sighed, "Alas, there will be fewer and fewer brothels in Ji''an Mansion in the future."


    Pan Saisai sneered and said: "It is best if there is no one in the place where the filth is hidden."


    Since Pan Saisai is determined to be good, she doesn''t bother trying to curry favor with the guests, and just says what''s on her mind.


    There may be women imprisoned in brothels, but it is absolutely impossible to happen to famous prostitutes. Now with the backing of the government, Pan Saisai can leave whenever he wants, without even paying the ransom money.


    Li Fenglai opened the "Datong Collection" casually, and was forced to buy a copy as soon as his merchant ship docked.


    I was too lazy to read it at the time, but now I am interested, and I gradually read it with horror.


    "Datong Collection" has only five articles in total: "Selected Chapters of the Datong Association", "On the Distribution of Datong Fields", "On the Destiny of Heaven", "On Gewei", "On Good and Low".


    The author of "Geweilun" is signed by Zhao Zhuochen, but it has already spread to Nanchang, and even spread to other provinces. Cai Maode played a role in fueling the flames.


    "On Good and Cheap" was written by Chen Maosheng. Then I asked Wang Tiaoding to polish it, write it with great literary talent, and show it to those who have read it.


    Li Fenglai was born in a big family in Nanchang, but he is a son of a concubine, otherwise he would not be working hard, just lie at home and enjoy the blessings.


    After reading these articles, Li Fenglai felt that his family must be doomed, and the tens of thousands of acres of fertile land would never be preserved in the future.


    First fear, then joy.


    Li Fenglai has already established a relationship with Zhao Han, so if he divides the land, he will divide the land. Anyway, he is a son of a concubine, and he has worked hard for many years. All the money he earns belongs to the family, and he only saves more than three thousand taels of silver.


    Moreover, the more than three thousand taels of silver did not dare to be fully exposed, because more than half of it belonged to private pockets.


    Now he wished that Zhao Han would conquer Nanchang as soon as possible and force the Li family to split up the property, so that he could get a few thousand taels anyway. Then, relying on the relationship with Zhao Han, relying on doing business to make money, all the money earned will be his own!


    Are the rich and powerful families monolithic?


    No.


    Many sons of concubines, even illegitimate sons, are eager to split up as soon as possible, and would rather not have land property than split up!


    Li Fenglai was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night, so he ran to see Zhao Han the next day. He belongs to the long-term partner of the General Military Mansion, and he has the privilege to directly deliver the greeting card to Zhao Han, and he was summoned soon.


    Zhao Han exchanged pleasantries, and apologized: "There are a lot of places to use food this year, and there is no surplus food to sell to Li Yuanwai."


    Li Fenglai said with a smile: "It''s okay, the general town will definitely have sufficient food next year. I have asked someone to find out. This year, the general town is located in eight counties and vigorously promotes sweet potatoes and other crops. There must be more farmers willing to sell grain next year."


    Zhao Han ruled the next eight counties, with a large number of barren mountainous areas, and in some poor counties, even mountainous areas accounted for more than 80%.


    In this kind of land, the harvest of traditional grains is very low, even if the corn is not satisfactory, but the cultivation of sweet potatoes can definitely satisfy the farmers.


    Zhao Han reminded: "Mr. Li will come to collect grain next year, so don''t push down the price too hard. Low grain prices will hurt farmers."


    "Remember." Li Fenglai immediately understood the meaning, that is, it is okay to lower the price, and the food price will definitely drop next year, but it must not be too much.


    Zhao Han also thought about building grain stations in each town, stipulating that farmers can only sell surplus grain at the grain stations. But in the long run, this idea was dismissed and farmers were allowed to trade freely. Because there are too many places that can take advantage of the loopholes after the government-owned grain operation, it will definitely become the hardest hit area for grassroots corruption in the future.


    Many policies have good original intentions, but they will change after promotion.


    For example, the door stall tax, Zhao Han can only collect taxes and fees based on the area of ??the store and the booth, and then consider the area where the door stall is located.


    If the charge is based on the turnover, believe it or not, decades later, the relevant stores will all say that they are losing money, and they will all say that they have little turnover?


    After chatting for a while, Li Fenglai suddenly knelt down: "General Town, Nanchang Li Fenglai, I am willing to die to serve!"


    Zhao Han was confused, and quickly helped him up: "Why is Li Yuanwai like this?"


    Li Fenglai explained: "I see the benevolence of the general town, and within a few years, the entire province of Jiangxi will be seized. If the general town captures Nanchang one day, I am willing to cooperate with the division of land and family. If there is any news in the future, I will immediately Send someone to report."


    Li Fenglai wanted to be an imperial merchant, and after hooking up with Zhao Han, he couldn''t wait to leave the family.


    Breaking away from the family is only the first step.


    When the future develops, the tribe will definitely come to him, and then he will be the talker of the family. This was impossible in the past. A son of a concubine can honestly work for the family.


    But Zhao Han''s rise made Li Fenglai see an opportunity, and he was willing to take a gamble.


    Throughout Jiangxi, Ji''an Prefecture is one of the best.


    In terms of the number of Jinshi, Nanchang Prefecture is the first, and Ji''an Prefecture is the second.


    In terms of population, Ji''an Prefecture ranks first, and Nanchang Prefecture ranks second.


    The complete Ji''an Prefecture has nine counties.


    Although Zhao Han only occupies three counties, they are all the most elite counties in Ji''an Prefecture. Regardless of the inconspicuousness of Anfu County, the total number of Jinshi in the Ming Dynasty was more than that of Jishui County (Jishui County has a higher density). After the defeat of the officers and soldiers, countless poor scholars came out to seek officials.


    Taihe County, which was ravaged by rebels, also had more Jinshi than Jishui County.


    Recently, a large number of gentry and poor scholars have fled from Taihe County, and they are also willing to take refuge in Zhao Han. Anyway, the land has been taken away, and Zhao Han seems to be able to make things happen, so he gambled on his future.


    Let''s put it this way, the number of scholars under Zhao Han''s hands, if you count the children, has exploded.


    Many scholars did not even have the opportunity to be civil servants, so they went to Bailuzhou Academy to attend lectures, hoping to learn Datong theory before seeking officials.


    Having so many resources, and taking down Linjiang Mansion, an important tax town, Li Fenglai felt that Zhao Han''s success was certain.


    At least, it is no problem to occupy the whole of Jiangxi, and it is useless for Fujian and Guangdong soldiers to conquer.


    Li Fenglai was afraid that Zhao Han would not trust him, so he took the initiative to say: "General Town, I have three sons. The eldest son is fourteen years old, the second son is eleven years old, and the youngest son is only seven years old. Both the eldest son and the second son are willing to send to Bailuzhou Academy to study."


    This is a hostage.


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "With the help of the king, why worry about the world''s injustice?"


    Li Fenglai is in the grain business, buying grain from Jiangxi and Huguang, and then selling it to various prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In many places in Huguang, Jiangxi and Jiangnan, the Li family has a business. It must be no problem to put two guys in. Isn��t this intelligence network established?


    After discussing with Li Fenglai for a long time, Zhao Han began to select intelligence personnel, looking for the most loyal and able to do things.


    These people are all left to Xu Ying to manage.


    Half a month later, Li Fenglai brought the bought food and more than 20 intelligence personnel, and led the fleet to Nanchang Mansion.


    After he went back, the first thing he did was to send his eldest son and second son to Bailuzhou Academy.


    As for the intelligence personnel, they quietly ran to contact Xu Ying behind Li Fenglai''s back.


    For the time being, Li Fenglai cannot be fully trusted, and Xu Ying''s true identity is also inconvenient to reveal.


    But Xu Ying said, this period of time has been very busy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： 170【Money Ability Show Power】(For the leader "one person alone

    Chapter 172 170 [Money ability shows power] (addition for the leader "one person alone catches one river autumn")


    Xu Ying''s restaurant has changed location. Although the location is still not good, it has become a two-story building.


    Named Shunde Building.


    The reputation has gradually spread, and even vegetable farmers outside Jinxianmen have begun to grow peppers in large quantities. Because the business of Shunde Building is good, other restaurants also use chili peppers, and the demand for chili peppers in Nanchang City soars.


    Upstairs in the private room, a group of scholars are gathering.


    The restaurant opened by Xu Ying has become the headquarters of the "Homecoming Association".


    There are more and more members of the Returning Home Society, including the newly occupied Linjiang Prefecture scholars, and many fled to Nanchang to live.


    Before the dishes were served, Xiao Puyun, the leader of the meeting, said in a low voice: "Governor Li is probably leaving Jiangxi."


    "After such a big defeat, I can''t do without leaving, I''m afraid I will have to go back to Beijing to question my crime!" said a scholar named Chen Heming.


    Xu Ying asked curiously: "Governor Li is gone, who will suppress the rebels in Raozhou?"


    Although the rebels in Raozhou Prefecture have a small territory and are not violent, it is the territory of Duke Huai.


    The name of King Huai is Zhu Yiju, which has the same name as King Jing more than a hundred years ago. It can only be said that he was too careless in choosing the name, and such an uncommon name can also cause trouble.


    Zhu Yiju is in his thirties this year, but he himself runs fast. But the concubines and concubines of the previous generation of Duke Huai, as well as his own concubines and concubines, including his four-year-old eldest son, were all captured by the peasant rebel army.


    As for the end, one can imagine.


    This matter is as difficult as the Luling Zhao bandits. In order to atone for his crimes, Li Maofang used all his strength to go to Raozhou to suppress the bandits.


    Xiao Puyun smiled and said: "The Raozhou thief is gone."


    "It has been more than a month since the troops were sent to suppress the bandits, and the Raozhou bandits have been wiped out? It''s too easy to fight." A scholar named Lu Yu couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    "Are you the Luling Zhao Yan who is the rebel?" The person who spoke was Zuo Xiaocheng, who fled to Nanchang.


    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, as soon as this remark is made, everyone is silent.


    The Luling Zhao bandits are so hateful, they have already defeated two governors, and they don''t know when they will be wiped out.


    After a cold meal, Xu Ying quickly eased the atmosphere: "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, and try our boiled beef. This beef is not easy to buy. I bought two catties yesterday."


    "Yes, yes, eat vegetables!" Xiao Puyun also said.


    The former Chen Heming asked: "Since Governor Li has wiped out the Raozhou thieves and is making atonement, why do you still say that Governor Li is leaving?"


    Xiao Puyun smiled and said: "Chen Yushi''s impeachment memorial has already been sent to the capital at the beginning of the year, before he fought the Zhao bandits. Chen Yushi impeached Governor Li, saying that he searched for the people''s fat and anointment, and used the name of military training to fill his own pockets. After the defeat of Governor Li, Chen Yushi asked why, and impeached Governor Li for looting Linjiang Mansion with his troops, causing the people to hate the officers and soldiers and follow the thieves. Yesterday afternoon, there were pedestrians and Tiqi who arrived in Nanchang by boat. Coming with the governor."


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, and Xu Ying went to open it herself.


    A scholar came in panting, took a ladle of soup to moisten his throat: "Something has happened, Li Ruolian, general of Jiangxi, was demoted and returned to Beijing. Wang Siren, the soldier in Jiangzhou, was demoted to the magistrate of Qianjiang."


    Everyone looked at each other, completely confused about the situation.


    Obviously the defeat in this battle, the governor of Jiangxi should take the main responsibility, but why is it that the general soldier and his affairs were accused?


    It''s very simple, Li Maofang activated the banknote ability.


    The officials of the Third Department of Jiangxi Province all spoke for Li Maofang. Many ministers of the imperial court also spoke for Li Maofang.


    The chief assistant, Wen Tiren, is neither greedy nor accepting bribes. But his henchmen and allies were all greedy, and Wen Tiren said nothing about Jiangxi.


    Although Wang Siren belonged to the Donglin Party, many of the Donglin Party in the court had received money and were unwilling to speak for Wang Siren.


    Donglin Party is mixed with good and bad people, and there are conflicts among them, which can be divided with money.


    Wang Siren was blamed for this defeat. The court believed that he fled in fear of the enemy, and the defeat of the navy led to the collapse of the main force. Li Ruolian was incompetent in running the army, and his soldiers burned, killed and looted the people. Li Maofang blamed Li Ruolian for everything he did.


    Of course, as the chief official, Li Maofang must not escape punishment.


    The official was demoted to one level, his salary was reduced by six stones, and he continued to govern Jiangxi, and he was accused of committing crimes and making meritorious deeds. This is the imperial court''s treatment of Li Maofang.


    "��!"


    Xiao Puyun slapped the table and was furious: "Li Maofang is completely incompetent. If he continues to be the governor, when will the Zhao thieves be wiped out?"


    "Your Majesty...Your Majesty will be deceived by treacherous ministers." Lu Yu sat slumped on the chair, as if drained of strength.


    The scholars of the Home Returning Association are all at a loss at this moment, not knowing what is going on in this world.


    They trusted Wang Siren the most, and thought Li Maofang was an idiot, but the court was completely opposite.


    The scholar who came to report the letter at the end said: "The imperial court still has an order. The Ji''an and Linjiang prefectures should recruit people. If the hometown is occupied by bandits, the Chief Secretary of Jiangxi must subsidize the travel expenses to go to Beijing to take the exam."


    Xiao Puyun was moved to tears: "Your Majesty still misses us Jiangxi scholars. It is all traitorous officials in the court who ruined the current situation. Two years later, I will be named on the gold list, and I will tell Your Majesty the truth in person at the Chuanlu Banquet !"


    "Everything depends on Brother Xiao!" Everyone stood up and bowed.


    Among the members of the Home Returning Association, Xiao Puyun was the only one.


    Although Liu Tongsheng also fled to Nanchang, he stayed at home and studied hard, looking forward wholeheartedly to his success in the imperial examination. This is also the thinking of many recruiters. The land is gone, and the Zhao thieves are not easy to destroy, so they will try their best to obtain Jinshi, and maybe they can buy land elsewhere.


    Xu Ying suddenly took out a copy of "The Collection of Great Harmony": "When I was an old friend in business, when I passed by the Ji''an mansion, Zhao thief forcibly sold "The Collection of Great Harmony". This book contains all the words of treason and injustice, and you should pass it on here. fan."


    Everyone immediately gathered around, and after a long time they finally finished watching, and then they started yelling.


    Among them, "Destiny Theory" and "Family Country Theory" blatantly put forward the theory of rebellion, which is simply terrifying to death.


    Xu Ying said: "The number of words in this book is not many. I can criticize it one by one. After the criticism, I will raise funds to print hundreds of copies and distribute it to the students of the government. Let the scholars in Nanchang Prefecture read it. That Zhao thief What kind of vicious intentions are there!"


    Xiao Puyun asked suspiciously: "Will no one read this book and become a thief?"


    "All the students in the government school read the books of sages and sages. How could they be bewitched by Zhao Thief," Xu Ying said, "What''s more, we are not printing the original text. Instead, we learn from others'' strengths and refute these words that are harmful to the country word by word. With us How can scholars still not understand the truth?"


    Xiao Puyun hesitated for a long time, and finally made a decision: "Okay, let''s do it like this!"


    In the evening, Xu Ying returned to her residence.


    The little widow, Mrs. Liu, has arranged meals and hired a maid.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately stepped out to greet her, and said with a smile on her face, "Uncle is back, and the food is ready. Uncle, should we eat now, or take a rest?"


    "Take a break, I''m sorry, sister-in-law." Xu Ying was a little afraid to face Liu.


    The two live under the same roof, and they are both talented and beautiful, so it is inevitable that they will fall in love with each other for a long time.


    Especially Mrs. Liu has been too enthusiastic recently, which made Xu Ying feel a little scared. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. The charm of the little widow is really scary.


    Xu Ying stayed in the study for a while, Huang Daliang finally came back, came in and reported: "Young master, my uncle is doing business with the Li family in Nanchang, and sent some guys over to help. These guys are all working in Li''s business. My uncle Having said that, first settle down in Nanjing, Zhenjiang, and Yangzhou, and send four people from each, a total of twelve people. The rest of the guys, send four to Jiujiang, and the rest stay in Nanchang."


    "I see, you go and make arrangements, I want to meet these guys." Xu Ying nodded.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door, and Mrs. Liu shouted outside the door: "Uncle, the food is getting cold."


    "Come on." Xu Ying opened the door with a smile.


    That night, Xu Ying began to refute "Datong Ji" sentence by sentence, intentionally confusing the logic, but also seemed to have some truth, anyway, it was just nonsense.


    Xu Ying not only wanted to disseminate "The Collection of Datong" in Nanchang, but also asked the scholars of the Returning Home Society to pay for the printing.


    A few days later, before the content of the criticism was finished, Xu Ying got the exact news and sent a secret letter to Zhao Han: "Governor Li Maofang stayed in Jiangxi, Gansu General Soldier Yang Jiamo was transferred to Jiangxi General Soldier, and wailang Dong Xiangheng, a member of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, was transferred to Jiangzhou Soldier Get things ready."


    These appointments show that although the princes of the court received money from Li Maofang, they also attached great importance to Zhao Han.


    Yang Jiamo was the commander-in-chief of Gansu, the governor of the rear army, and the general of hussars. He had been fighting bandits with Cao Wenzhao for a long time. Now that the war in the north is tense, being able to transfer this "violent general" to Jiangxi can be regarded as giving Zhao Han enough face.


    But, if you can mix with Cao Wenzhao, you can also mix with Li Maofang. The people of Jiangxi will definitely understand what it means to "soldiers pass like grates".


    Cao Wenzhao was indeed fierce in fighting, but he was also fierce enough to kill the people. There is a nursery rhyme: "It is better to be robbed by the bandits than to be stopped by Cao soldiers. People''s lives."


    As for Dong Xiangheng, who replaced Wang Siren, he was from the Donglin Party and was also a fierce man.


    When Dong Xiangheng was patrolling Shandong, he dared to ride alone into the camp of rebels and ordered those rebels to surrender quickly. Later, he served as a soldier in Fujian and participated in the quelling of civil unrest in southern Fujian. He also performed very well.


    By the way, Dong Xiangheng is a member of Dong Qichang''s tribe.


    Zhao Han received a secret letter and immediately went to ask Li Banghua for advice.


    Li Banghua frowned and said, "Yang Jiamo''s military discipline is corrupt, and he is used to killing the good and taking meritorious service. His soldiers are indeed brave in battle, but they are easy to escape when they encounter setbacks. This time he is transferred to the general army of Jiangxi, and he will definitely take his servants as well." Bring, when fighting, you must be prepared for cavalry to charge. You can order the weapon station to recruit carpenters to build chariots that can resist cavalry."


    Yang Jiamo''s servant, a Gansu cavalry soldier. Although Jiangxi''s water network is criss-crossed and the cavalry cannot attack long distances, it is also useful at critical moments.


    Because Jiangxi people have never seen cavalry rushing into battle, they are likely to collapse due to fear when they suddenly encounter such a horrible scene.


    Li Maofang and Wang Siren went to rescue Fengyang, but they were frightened by Zhang Xianzhong''s cavalry, and the Jiangxi soldiers began to flee before they could meet the enemy.


    Li Banghua said: "As for Dong Xiangheng, although I know him, I don''t know what he is capable of."


    It means that I am a junior, and I have worked together for a short time, and I have not had much in-depth contact.


    Zhao Han immediately ordered people to build a chariot, which was actually a moving horse. However, the functions are very diverse. They can carry food, grass and ordnance during marching, and put them in front of the formation to resist cavalry during combat.


    At the same time, the battle in Linjiang Mansion finally spread throughout Jiangxi, and Zhao Tianwang''s name can stop children from crying at night.


    Qianshan County is in the easternmost part of Jiangxi, and now they have also received news, and Fei Yinghuan has returned home!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： 171 [The whole family rebels? 】

    Chapter 173 171 [The whole family rebels? ��


    Guangxin Fucheng (Shangrao).


    Fei Yinghuan handed over the greeting card at the government office, and then went back to the inn to wait.


    He went out to fight with Bing Beidao, wiped out the Taihu water bandits, gave money when he made meritorious service, and finally got promoted again. Today it is the magistrate of Funing, which governs Fu''an and Ningde counties. It is a poor and rich state.


    Poverty is due to insufficient food production, and the people''s lives are miserable.


    Wealth is due to rampant smuggling at sea. As long as you cooperate honestly with the gentry and pirates, there will definitely be money to be made.


    Fei Yinghuan went to Fujian to take up his post, and happened to pass by his hometown. In fact, he has long wanted to go home and have a look. He heard that Jiangxi rebels are everywhere, and even his hometown is full of religious bandits. He has been worried and afraid of problems.


    When passing Guangxinfu City, Fei Yinghuan came to pay a special visit to the prefect, and wanted to ask the prefect to take care of Fei''s family.


    At this moment, Zhang Yinggao, the prefect of Guangxin, is paying tribute to the remains of Xin Qiji''s Jiaxuan Manor.


    Hearing that the magistrate of Funing was visiting, and that he was also a descendant of the Fei family, Zhang Yinggao immediately returned to the government office and sent someone to invite Fei Yinghuan to come as a guest the next day.


    Zhang Yinggao is from Northern Zhili, and has nothing to do with the Donglin Party. The younger brother of Li Ruolian, the general of Jiangxi who had just been demoted and transferred, was Zhang Yinggao''s good friend, and both of them studied under Zhu Zhengse''s school at the same time.


    Zhu Zhengse is also very interesting. He was supported by Zhang Juzheng, but when he was a magistrate, he strictly investigated Zhang Juzheng''s younger brother for corruption and breaking the law. The officials of the Ministry of Civil Affairs were frightened and wanted to take Zhu Zhengse away, but Zhang Juzheng said that the investigation was good and let Zhu Zhengse stay there as an official.


    Actually, Zhang Juzheng knew that his tribe was messing around, so he specially sent Zhu Zhengse to manage his hometown!


    Guangxin prefect Zhang Yinggao, why was he able to wipe out the Qianshan sect bandits so quickly? His whole body ability is learned from Zhu Zhengse. Zhu Zhengse governed the Yellow River, served as a border minister, and even innovated weapons and tactics.


    Today, Guangxin Mansion has five thousand township warriors, whose combat effectiveness far exceeds that of the governor of Jiangxi.


    "Late-born Fei Yinghuan, meet Tan Rugong!" Fei Yinghuan''s attitude is very respectful, after all, the other party is the parent official in his hometown.


    Zhang Yinggao smiled and said, "Dazhao doesn''t need to be formal."


    Fei Yinghuan said: "The bandits of the Qianshan Cult can be wiped out quickly, all thanks to Dan Ru''s public soldiers like gods."


    Zhang Yinggao said: "It''s also thanks to Fei''s help, otherwise how would I have the money to support soldiers and fight?"


    Both sides complimented each other, and the host and guest were in harmony immediately, and the atmosphere was in place all at once.


    After talking for a long time, Zhang Yinggao suddenly said: "Now, although the Qianshan sect bandit has been wiped out, the Nanfeng sect bandit is still there. The Zhao bandit in Luling even stole three prefectures and fifteen counties. The Xiangyong of Guangxin prefecture cannot San, Dazhao still needs to persuade the elders of the Fei clan a lot about this matter."


    What sweeping king, what Sai Lubu, these rebels are all regarded by the court as Zhao Han''s followers.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the imperial court, the territory of the Zhao bandits in Luling already has three prefectures and fifteen counties.


    As for Zhang Yinggao, the magistrate of Guangxin, he is also in an embarrassing situation. He wants to continue training troops to fight across the government. But the local gentry disagreed, because the Qianshan Religion bandits had already been wiped out, and the Guangxin Mansion had settled down, so why should they donate money, food and soldiers, and go to other state capitals to fight against the rebels?


    The gentry is short-sighted, only staring at their own one-acre three-point land.


    Zhang Yinggao also said: "It is not a matter of one prefecture or one county to rebel against bandits. If Zhao bandits are allowed to grow, how can Guangxin Mansion be spared?"


    Fei Ying clasped her fists together and said, "Don''t worry, Tan Rugong, I will tell the elders in the clan to persuade them to support Fu Zun''s military training."


    "Thank you so much." Zhang Yinggao said with a smile.


    Fei Yinghuan asked: "The Zhao thief in Luling, isn''t there only three counties? How come there are three prefectures and fifteen counties?"


    "Alas," Zhang Yinggao sighed, "in May of this year, the governor led a land and water army of nearly 20,000 to fight the Zhao bandit in Linjiang Mansion. The two sides faced each other for more than a month, and by mid-June, the army was defeated. Fifteen thousand The land division was almost wiped out. Only half of the more than 2,000 naval divisions fled back to Nanchang."


    Fei Yinghuan was horrified: "The Luling Zhao thief is so good?"


    "If that wasn''t the case, why would the imperial court allow Guangdong, Guangxi and Fujian to encircle and suppress bandits together?" Zhang Yinggao said, "Guangdong and Fujian guest soldiers are now suppressing bandits in southern Jiangxi. If the Zhao bandits cannot be suppressed quickly, the people of Jiangxi will have to wait for the guest soldiers from other provinces to enter in large numbers." Lives are ruined."


    Fei Yinghuan finally paid attention to it, cupped his hands and said: "The younger generation will definitely persuade the elders of the Fei clan to contribute money and efforts to help pay. If the Zhao thief is not destroyed, how can Jiangxi be stable?"


    The two chatted more and more harmoniously, and Zhang Yinggao invited Fei Yinghuan to a banquet again.


    Although there is wine and meat, it is not extravagant, and Fei Yinghuan admires her honesty even more.


    In comparison, Fei Yinghuan is really a corrupt official. He made a lot of money in his job, and he also likes to enjoy extravagance.


    The next day, Fei Yinghuan returned home by boat, and Mo Xiang, who followed beside him, held a two-year-old child in her arms.


    Well, Fei Yinghuan has another son, named Fei Rugao.


    He went home on this trip, and he also wanted to give Mo Xiang the mother and child status, formally accepting Mo Xiang as a concubine, and naming the youngest son on the genealogy.


    Mr. Lou will not object, and has already promised Mo Xiang to take a concubine.


    Fei Yinghuan returned home this time, and the battle became even bigger, after all, he is now Zhizhou. Mr. Fei ordered the whole family to go out and let the second and third sons go directly to the pier to greet them. There were more than 200 people in the team. Except for the servant who chopped wood and lit the fire, and the big maid beside the master, all the servants went to the pier.


    After talking with his parents and brothers for a long time, it was not until the evening that Fei Yinghuan had time to discuss business with his wife.


    Mo Xiang handed her son over to the nanny, and she seemed to have turned into a maid again, serving Lou Shi respectfully.


    Ms. Lou didn''t treat her harshly either, she just smiled and asked Mo Xiang to sit down, and even called her younger sister affectionately. The wives and concubines are harmonious, and the scenes are beautiful, but they are all trained by Lou.


    After Fei Yinghuan came in, he immediately turned away the maid, and also sent Mo Xiang away.


    Only the husband and wife were left in the room. Fei Yinghuan suddenly looked serious and asked, "I urged you to send Ru Lan to Huzhou to get married many times in the letter. Why do you keep refusing?"


    Mr. Lou smiled and said, "Husband, Ru Lan is married, and she wrote that she is pregnant."


    "Who is the husband?" Fei Yinghuan was very upset. As a father, he didn''t even know who his daughter was marrying.


    "The one you brought home." Lou replied.


    "Zhao Han?" Fei Yinghuan asked confusedly, "Hasn''t he been revoked?"


    The matter about Zhao Han also made Fei Yinghuan very unhappy, but after all, it was his own father who did it, and he couldn''t just cause father and son to turn against each other just because of an outsider.


    "Ugh!"


    Mr. Lou sighed, "Does your husband know about the Luling Zhao thief?"


    Fei Yinghuan nodded and said: "I have heard that this thief has already occupied three prefectures and fifteen counties."


    Lou corrected: "There are no three prefectures and fifteen counties, but only two prefectures and eight counties. The rest of the rebels just respect his name and are not in his gang."


    "How do you know so clearly?" Fei Yinghuan asked doubtfully.


    Lou said with a smile: "The Luling Zhao thief is Zhao Han."


    "what?"


    Fei Yinghuan jumped up in shock: "How is it possible, he is only eighteen years old (false age)!"


    Mr. Lou put away her smile, and said with a straight face: "It''s really him."


    Fei Yinghuan was in a daze. After a long pause, he said angrily, "This guy has become a traitor, why did you marry your daughter to him?"


    Mr. Lou sighed, "It''s not that you raised a good son."


    "Like a crane?"


    Fei Yinghuan suddenly felt great fear, his eyes widened and he said: "Wouldn''t Ruhe be a thief too?"


    Lou said: "Zhao Yaonian, the number one general under the Luling Zhao thief, is your good son Ruhe."


    "Boom!"


    Fei Yinghuan suddenly slumped on the top chair, as if his soul had been emptied, and he completely lost the ability to think in a daze.


    "Husband, husband!"


    After a long time, Fei Yinghuan was woken up by his wife. He gritted his teeth and said dryly, "They did such a great job. They want to make the Fei family exterminate!"


    Lou said: "Since your son''s rebellion, I have been reading the Tang newspaper every month. I feel that this Ming Dynasty must be over. Zhao Han and Ruhe may not be able to succeed. Even Ji Shui and Li Mengan have already left Thieves. And the prefect of Yuanzhou has also become a thief this year. Jiangxi officers and soldiers are not their opponents at all."


    "Let me think quietly."


    Fei Yinghuan gradually regained his sanity and began to think seriously. His son had already rebelled, so he had to think about the pros and cons.


    I am the adoptive father of the leader of the anti-thieves, even if he is not the real foster father, he will definitely be confirmed in the future. His son is Jiangxi''s No. 2 rebel. His daughter, who is married to the rebel leader, appears to be pregnant.


    How is this different from him rebelling himself?


    Suddenly, Fei Yinghuan''s breathing became a little short of breath. He was a little excited at the same time as he was afraid.


    If Zhao Han can really succeed, isn''t he the head of the country?


    His son is at least the founder of the country!


    Don��t think like this, don��t think like this, Fei Yinghuan told himself to be loyal to the emperor.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t stop, because the reality was already like this, he could no longer be loyal to the emperor, he had only one way to rebel from the thief!


    Mrs. Lou suddenly said, "Your fourth younger brother is also in Brother Han''s army. Fei Chun is in charge of money and grain affairs. Fei Yuanjian from Henglin is now the magistrate of the anti-thief county. Even Fei Yuanjian''s book boy has died. It''s brother Han''s secretary, equivalent to the court''s Zhongshu Sheren."


    Fei Yinghuan was already numb to hearing, and said with a wry smile: "The Fei family really has a lot of talents."


    "Your husband must make a decision." Lou reminded.


    After serious thinking, Fei Yinghuan said, "I''ll go to Ji''an Mansion to have a look first, how can I explain the specific situation clearly in the letter?"


    The husband and wife were reunited, and after a few days of being bored, the names of Mo Xiang''s mother and child were settled, and Fei Yinghuan set off with Wei Jianxiong.


    The youngest son stayed at home, and Mo Xiang and a servant girl followed him to take care of him.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wei Jianxiong went to have a tryst with his old lover, and he had a very pleasant time.


    On board, in the cabin.


    Fei Yinghuan asked: "Jianxiong, do you think the imperial court can still be saved?"


    "I don''t know," Wei Jianxiong said, "If the thieves from the Northwest can''t be wiped out, the imperial court won''t be able to get better."


    The people who bear the heaviest burden are not Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Jiangxi, but the prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River! According to Zhang Juzheng''s statistics during the reform period, the land taxes in Nanzhili and Zhejiang together accounted for one-third of the country''s land taxes.


    Of course, only in terms of taxes that need to be paid per mu, Guizhou ranks first, Sichuan ranks second, Yunnan ranks third, and Nanzhili ranks fourth.


    South Zhili has always been stable, purely relying on developed industry and commerce.


    As for Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan, there have been constant uprisings.


    The reason why there are thieves in Shanxi and Shaanxi is purely because of severe drought for several consecutive years, and at the same time, the agricultural yield per mu is very low.


    Anyway, after staying in Jiangnan for a few years, Wei Jianxiong saw that the people were miserable.


    Fei Yinghuan walked out of the cabin, staring at the scenery on both sides of the strait in a daze. He never dreamed of getting involved with the rebellion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： 172 [What I See and Hear]

    Chapter 174 172 [What I have seen and heard]


    Nanchang added Chaoguan, without the permission of the imperial court, Jiangxi Governor and Chief Secretary set it up privately.


    The name is of course to raise money to suppress bandits, but I don��t know where the money is raised.


    Ding Kuichu stood on the Nanchang City Tower, pretending to be patrolling the city defenses, but in fact he felt extremely miserable. He is the newly-appointed Jiangxi Zuobu Political Envoy. It seems that he has been promoted to a higher level, but in fact he has been cut off from his fortune.


    This guy was originally the right servant of the Ministry of War. After Fu Zonglong, Governor of Jiliao, was dismissed from office, he was also responsible for the affairs of Governor Jiliao.


    Acting governor of Jiliao, what the **** is being thrown to Jiangxi to be the chief envoy?


    Although this position is a high-risk position, I accidentally followed Yuan Chonghuan away. But high risk means high return, and the money is rolling in, and it can''t be spent in ten lifetimes.


    In history, how much money did Ding Kuichu earn?


    After the Qing soldiers went south, this guy used the warships of the Southern Ming court to transport more than 200,000 taels of gold and more than two million taels of silver. Seventeen maids were also sent to serve the officers in charge of transporting silver day and night. After Haikou was defeated, Qu Shiqi donated 5,000 taels to help recruit soldiers, and asked Ding Kuichu to donate some, but Ding Kuichu didn''t give any money.


    Finally captured by Qing army general Li Chengdong, Ding Kuichu wanted to surrender. But with so much money in his hand, how could Li Chengdong be willing to let him surrender? The whole family was killed immediately, and the property disappeared.


    Ji Liao, the governor of Ding Kui and Chu, dared to be greedy, but he was facing the Tartars directly. Jiangxi''s rebels are nothing!


    On the eighth day after arriving in Nanchang, Ding Kuichu set up a banknote pass to collect customs duties on ships passing by. Of course Li Maofang was willing to cooperate, and the two put aside their factional disputes and quickly hooked up together.


    As for Yang Jiamo, the chief soldier, he was completely ignored by them. What a general is, if he wants money, he will grab it himself.


    The passenger ship Fei Yinghuan was on was stuck two miles south of Nanchang City, and he was slowly queuing up to pay taxes and pass the customs.


    "Why do you have to charge so much tariffs? This business can''t be done!"


    "Jiujiang will be levied once, and Nanchang will be levied again. After this time, I will not go to Ganzhou, and I will go to Hekou in the future."


    "I''ve seen eunuchs set cards, I''ve seen vassals set cards, I''ve been in business for 20 years, and this is the first time I''ve encountered governors and chief envoys set cards!"


    "The second master of my family is also an official in the court, and he must impeach these two bastards!"


    "These two stupid officials are not even as good as the rebels. The rebels in Linjiang Mansion and Ji''an Mansion don''t set up cards, and only charge the berth tax at the dock."


    "..."


    Fei Yinghuan stood on the deck, and there were discussions in his ears from time to time, and the businessmen were all blown up.


    Civilian officials privately set up banknotes, which is outrageous. Fei Yinghuan thinks he is not so bold.


    This tariff money is earned very quickly, some 30 for 1, some for 20 for 1, and some for 10 for 1. There is an official banknote pass in Jiujiang, and now there is another banknote pass in Nanchang. Merchant ships coming in from the Yangtze River basically have no profit at all once they pass through the two banknote checkpoints.


    Even at a loss!


    Fei Yinghuan felt that Jiangxi was doomed. If Zhao Han could not be wiped out quickly, this way of doing things would make life difficult for the people.


    It is true that people are living in dire straits, and Zhao Han also has a very headache.


    Jiangxi itself does not produce salt, Guangyan was cut off by the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and Huaiyan had to go through two more checks. Now the salt price of Linjiang Mansion and Ji''an Mansion has doubled compared to last year. This is because the General Military Mansion came forward to subsidize it and ordered the salt merchants not to raise the price indiscriminately, otherwise the salt price may increase by three or five times.


    Zhao Han''s finances are almost broken, and he is looking to buy private salt from Huguang, and transport it via the Sweeping King''s territory.


    After waiting for half a day, Fei Yinghuan finally passed.


    After a short walk, I saw hundreds of cavalry, standing in a long line, stupidly standing on the river beach.


    Jiangxi General Soldier Yang Jiamo looked at the endless paddy fields and wanted to cry. He brought hundreds of family members to the post, all armored cavalry, led the troops out today to familiarize themselves with the terrain, so they had to dismount and lead them all the way.


    Either paddy fields or mountains, let alone cavalry charges, it is impossible to even form an array.


    At the beginning, Li Maofang and Li Ruolian escaped on horseback. The distance was less than two hundred miles, but they rode for a full ten days. Zhao Han caught several generals fleeing on horseback at that time. The reason is simple. Some horseshoes stepped into the paddy field and could not be pulled out, and some accidentally fell down while galloping on the ridge of the field.


    "Ugh!"


    Yang Jiamo plunged into the mud with a spear and felt that he was a tiger trapped in a cage, unable to use all his strength. He would rather fight rogues in the north than come here to fight rebels, and most of his hundreds of family members are useless.


    Fei Yinghuan looked at the cavalrymen from a distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Jianxiong said: "The cavalry is still useful. In the final battle, they are transported to the vicinity of the battlefield by boat. If there are not many paddy fields, they can take the opportunity to charge the battle. Jiangxi soldiers who have never seen cavalry will definitely collapse."


    "Using cavalry in Jiangxi, the terrain is too harsh." Fei Yinghuan shook his head repeatedly.


    The passenger ship arrived at Linjiang Mansion in a blink of an eye. Fei Yinghuan was very surprised. The city was still prosperous, and it didn''t look like it was occupied by rebels.


    When I came to a restaurant, the waiter hurriedly greeted: "What do you want to eat?"


    "Just a few special dishes, no alcohol." Fei Yinghuan came here for inspection, and he didn''t want to expose himself, and he was afraid that drinking would cause trouble.


    The food was served, and just after eating two mouthfuls, a beggar appeared in front of the restaurant.


    It is said to be a beggar, but it doesn''t look like it, because the clothes are not tattered. Said to be a beggar monk, but he didn''t wear a monk''s robe, but had a big bald head.


    Suddenly, a guard appeared, caught the bald beggar and left.


    Fei Yinghuan was surprised to see it, so he called the shop assistant and asked, "Are those monks? Why were they arrested by the officials?"


    The store clerk smiled and said, "That''s a fake monk who didn''t have a certificate. After Zhao Zongzhen took down Linjiang Mansion, he saw that there were too many temples inside and outside the city, so he sent someone to clean up the certificate. Guess what? More than a thousand people were arrested. Fake monks and fake Taoists, only more than 30 are real monks. Those temples are now distributed to the poor, and the largest temple has been converted into a nursing home."


    Fei Yinghuan asked curiously: "Fake Taoist priests and monks who have been expelled can''t even beg for food?"


    The store clerk replied: "You can ask for alms, but you must have a certificate, otherwise you will be regarded as a beggar. Mr. Zhao is not allowed to have beggars under his rule."


    "This is so strange," Fei Yinghuan suddenly remembered that he had never seen a beggar when he came from the pier, so he couldn''t help asking, "Where have all the beggars gone?"


    The store clerk said: "If you have all hands and feet, you can sign up to work. Young people will be sent to apprentices in porcelain kilns and weapons, and older ones will be sent to various construction sites as helpers. If they are too old or physically disabled, they will be sent to work." Sent to the Nursing Home to sew clothes and make shoes for officers and soldiers. Mr. Zhao said that if you work, you will get food, and if you don��t work, you will not eat.��


    Fei Yinghuan waved the shop assistant to leave, and sighed: "Brother Han always does things unexpectedly."


    Wei Jianxiong teased: "Their brothers and sisters are beggars, and they heard that they were bullied by evil beggars, so they can''t tolerate beggars under their rule."


    "Your statement is interesting." Fei Yinghuan couldn''t help laughing.


    By the way, many of the fake Taoist priests cleaned up by Zhao Han switched to fortune-telling.


    There are also a small number of people who are not only literate, but also know how to make alchemy, and were arrested to make gunpowder in the weaponry. The recipe process was guided by Song Yingxing, and these Taoist priests learned quickly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Fei Yinghuan continued to go out for a stroll, and when he walked to a place that was close to the west gate, the street suddenly became noisy.


    But saw pedestrians dodging to the side one after another, and a group of soldiers came with weapons in hand.


    When these soldiers ran over, the people were curious about what happened, so they swarmed after them to watch the excitement.


    Fei Yinghuan followed quickly, and after running for half a street, the soldiers in front finally stopped.


    Li Zheng roared: "Surround up, don''t let anyone go!"


    The two-story building was quickly surrounded by soldiers, and suddenly someone jumped out of the window on the second floor on the side, limping and trying to escape into the crowd.


    "Catch it!"


    It''s a pity that I ran slowly and was caught after only running more than ten steps.


    The soldiers broke open the door and rushed in. The sounds of crying and screaming and begging for mercy mixed together and spread to the street.


    Li Zheng stood at the door and said to the onlookers: "From now on, it is forbidden to open casinos. If you find more than five people gambling together, you can all report it to the government, and half of the gambling money seized will be given to the informant!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an instant sensation.


    Some people shouted on the spot: "I report, there is a casino on Dongyuan Street!"


    Li Zheng smiled and said, "The troops have already been sent over there."


    Another luxuriously dressed passer-by asked, "Master Jun, is it okay to gamble at your own house?"


    Li Zheng explained: "If you are entertaining guests, you can also gamble at home to enjoy yourself. Don''t try to take advantage of loopholes. Whether it is a banquet for guests or a gathering of people to gamble, it will be clear when the time comes!"


    Gamblers were caught one by one, and they started spanking in the street.


    Zhao Han made a rule that you can''t hit your back when you hit the board, and you can''t hit the bone, so as not to **** people. But spanking is okay, and you have to take off your pants, which is not harmful but extremely insulting.


    "what!"


    The older girls and younger daughter-in-laws who ran to see the excitement turned their heads one after another, because a row of white buttocks were showing at the entrance of the casino.


    "Good fight!"


    "Isn''t that Chen Lao Si? This time, I''m going to embarrass myself."


    "Deng Jiu is here too. Hey, Deng Jiu, the hairpin you pawned last month has not been redeemed yet. What kind of jewelry have you pawned this time? If you continue to gamble, the mother-in-law will run away with others!"


    "..."


    All the gamblers covered their faces, they didn''t care about the pain anymore, they just wanted to finish the spanking and go home as soon as possible.


    Not only the gambling funds were confiscated, but even the money from the gamblers was seized and taken away by the soldiers.


    Then, these gamblers can be fucked. Then the ones who were escorted out were all casino employees, all **** and sent to the mountains to mine.


    A guy still dared to seek connections, and whispered flatteringly: "Mr. Li, my uncle works in the county government office. He cooperated with the distribution of land a while ago, and the government officials have personally praised him. Look, we are all on our own, sir. The water flooded the Dragon King Temple. As long as Mr. Li releases me, the little one will be rewarded."


    "What''s your uncle''s name?" Li Zheng smiled.


    The man replied: "My uncle''s name is Huang Zhi. He was a talented scholar and worked as a clerk in the county government."


    Li Zheng smiled and asked: "Does he have a share in this casino?"


    "Yes, there are several big families in the city," the man said, "The masters were still discussing a few days ago, and they said that they would give a filial silver to the government officials, the county officials, and Mr. Li every month. "


    Li Zheng smiled more happily: "Very good. Someone is here, go to contact Yuanzhi County and ask him to arrest Huang Zhi for interrogation!"


    The man was speechless for a moment, and looked at Li Zheng stupidly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： 173【Governor to vote? ] (for the leader "Han Qiuzi

    Chapter 175 173 [Governor to vote? ] (addition for the leader "Han Qiuzi")


    Jian, General Military Mansion.


    Wang Tingshi, the former governor of Denglai, held a copy of "Datong Ji" in his hand, and said to the gate guard: "Please inform Mr. Meng An that an old friend from Nanchang is visiting."


    Seeing that Wang Tingshi was not young and he was an old friend of Li Banghua, the guards did not dare to neglect him, and rushed in to report.


    Not long after, Wang Tingshi was invited in.


    Li Banghua didn''t call out the other party''s identity, but said in surprise: "It''s really a good brother?"


    Wang Tingshi held up the "Da Tong Ji" in his hand, and said with a smile: "My foolish brother got this book in Nanchang. After reading it, he couldn''t sleep all night. He knew that there is a true dragon master in the world, so he came here to join him."


    "Brother, please wait a moment. Brother Yu will immediately introduce you to Zongzhen." Li Banghua said.


    Wang Tingshi cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Brother Meng An."


    Li Banghua walked towards Zhao Han''s office. After obtaining permission, he went in and said, "General Town, the former governor of Denglai, Wang Tingshi, is here. He still holds a copy of "Da Tong Ji" in his hand, saying that he is here to serve."


    Zhao Han didn''t have any surprises, but said with a smile: "The governor is a high-ranking member of the court, and he actually took the initiative to follow the thief?"


    Li Banghua said: "This guy has been dismissed for several years, and he lives in Nanchang, and his clan has no high-ranking officials. He probably wants to gamble that the Ming court is hopeless, and that the general town can take over the world. Even if the general town can''t take over the world, As long as they can occupy Jiangxi, the Nanchang Wang family is betting right."


    "How is this person?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Banghua said: "He must be talented, and he has a good understanding of military strategy. But, he is a little greedy, humble and obsequious."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Orange is born in Huainan, so don''t be harsh. Since he is a charming person, he knows how to read my words, and he knows how to read my mind. I don''t allow corruption. If he is really smart, he will know how to do things. Then say that The chief assistant is warm and benevolent, he is not greedy for money, and he is extremely capable. If this person is under my command, he will be a worthy and good minister in the world. There is such a king as there is such a minister."


    "The general town employs people with great tolerance." Li Banghua was very happy. He felt that Zhao Han was more qualified and had a heart that embraced all rivers.


    Not long after, Wang Tingshi was invited in.


    When Wang Tingshi saw Zhao Han for the first time, he was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Han to be so young. He thought that Luling Zhao thief was thirty or forty years old.


    In fact, no one knows Zhao Han''s real age except the little friend from Qianshan.


    Including Li Banghua, everyone thought that Zhao Han was at least twenty-five or sixteen years old, but he was just a little tender-looking.


    "Nanchang Wang Tingshi, meet the general town!" Wang Tingshi was slightly taken aback, and immediately returned to his normal expression.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Sir, please sit down."


    Wang Ting held "Da Tong Ji" in his hands and praised: "I was in Nanchang, and I found this book by chance. It''s like drinking ice in summer, and I feel refreshed. The one who saves the world must be Zongzhen!"


    Well, a sycophant.


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "So that''s the case, sir and I are bosom friends."


    Wang Tingshi began to scold the emperor again: "Chongzhen''s children are self-willed, not like a king. Let''s say that in the case of Liaodong, civil servants and generals made mistakes. The one who made the most mistakes is Chongzhen himself!"


    Li Banghua frowned, and hated Wang Tingshi''s character very much. Even if you go to the new master, you don''t need to slander the old master.


    "Dare to ask, sir, how did Chongzhen go wrong?" Zhao Han said.


    Wang Ting tried to ask: "Does the general town know about Yuan Chonghuan and Mao Wenlong?"


    "I know." Zhao Han nodded.


    Wang Tingshi sighed: "At that time, I was the governor of Denglai, and I happened to be caught between them. I participated in the whole process of Mao Wenlong''s death, and I was dismissed in the end."


    Zhao Han was completely confused about the entanglement between Yuan Chonghuan and Mao Wenlong. Li Banghua was in charge of the river at that time, and he had no personal experience.


    Zhao Han said: "I still have to ask Mr. what''s going on."


    Wang Tingshi said: "The cause of the incident was in February of the first year of Chongzhen, when the emperor was investigating the eunuchs. Yushi Pan Shiwen, in order to please the new emperor, impeached Mao Wenlong for being attached to the eunuchs and sworn brothers with four eunuchs. Impeach the **** who swore to Mao Wenlong, secretly hang a portrait of Wei Zhongxian wearing a dragon robe and a crown, and burn incense day and night to pay homage."


    "Did Chongzhen believe it?" Zhao Han asked curiously.


    Wang Tingshi said: "This theory of unbelief or unbelief, even if it is true, should be let go. How can Mao Wenlong guard an important place so easily?"


    Zhao Han asked again: "What happened next?"


    Wang Tingshi said: "All the prudent ministers in the court advised that this matter should not be pursued. Chongzhen was able to listen to his advice at that time. But only three months later, Sun Guozhen, the governor of Denglai, impeached Mao Wenlong for colluding with the **** party for rebellion, and impeached Mao Wenlong for rebellion. Eunuch Wang Guoxing falsely issued an imperial decree to summon Mao Wenlong to send troops."


    This kind of impeachment is pure nonsense. Perhaps when Wei Zhongxian was in power, Mao Wenlong had attached himself to the Eunuch Party.


    But Wei Zhongxian is dead, and Mao Wenlong is still colluding with eunuchs to rebel?


    It must be Sun Guozhen, governor of Denglai, who has a personal grudge with Mao Wenlong!


    "Sir, please continue." Zhao Han said.


    Wang Tingshi sighed and said: "Chongzhen also knew that Mao Wenlong was important, so he sent Sun Guozhen and Wang Guoxing to prison for death. However, Chongzhen was suspicious. He reused Mao Wenlong and suspected Mao Wenlong at the same time, so he sent me to check the number of troops in Dongjiang Town! It was nothing more than fear. Mao Wenlong rebelled, and the imperial court used military pay to control it."


    "It''s a bad thing." Li Banghua said next to him.


    "Isn''t that a bad thing?" Wang Tingshi sighed, "Dongjiang Town only has more than 20,000 soldiers, but there are countless refugees from Liaodong, and there is no way to grow food on the island. Mao Wenlong''s military salary not only needs to support soldiers, but also refugees. What''s more What''s more, how can the full amount of the military salary be sent to Dongjiang Town when it goes out of Beijing? Chongzhen''s move, not only failed to control Mao Wenlong, but forced Mao Wenlong to death."


    Wang Tingshi continued: "At this very moment, a Tatar spy was caught. The spy said that Mao Wenlong and the Tatar chieftain had a secret discussion, and the Tatars attacked Shanhaiguan, and Mao Wenlong attacked Shandong."


    "Did Chongzhen believe it?" Zhao Han asked in surprise.


    "I can''t do it if I don''t believe it," Wang Tingshi sighed, "On the second month after the Tartar spies were caught, Mao Wenlong sent troops to plunder Dengzhou, and the Tartars just happened to send troops to Liaodong, and the contents of the spies'' confession were fulfilled."


    Well, what a coincidence.


    If it was Zhao Han, Mao Wenlong would probably not be tolerated, regardless of whether it was a coincidence or not, he would have to deal with it.


    Of course, Chongzhen''s handling method is simply hard to describe.


    Chongzhen only pays the military according to the amount of more than 20,000 soldiers. Excluding the money withheld by the civil officials, he simply wants to starve the officers and soldiers of Dongjiang Town to death.


    Yuan Chonghuan actually took care of Mao Wenlong very much. After dissuading him to no avail, he asked to pay Mao Wenlong double the military salary.


    This proposal was rejected by Chongzhen with one vote.


    Moreover, Mao Wenlong was ordered to spit out the military salary that was falsely received during the Tianqi period!


    Not only did not pay the military salary, but also asked Mao Wenlong to pour money from the court...


    Mao Wenlong exploded immediately, and once again sent troops to plunder Dengzhou, wanting to show the emperor some color.


    Chongzhen was also angry and stopped paying directly. Use the military salary that Dongjiang Town should pay now to repay the military salary that was falsely received during the Tianqi period.


    During the suspension of payment for half a year, countless soldiers and civilians in Dongjiang Town starved to death, and Mao Wenlong had only one option left to rebel.


    Military affairs have become a battle between the monarch and his ministers!


    Of course, the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty also had to take the blame. They were encouraging Chongzhen to do that, which was also mixed with interests and personal grievances.


    Yuan Chonghuan is sandwiched between these two people, what else can he do? If he can''t persuade the emperor, he can only kill Mao Wenlong. If Mao Wenlong is not killed, Dongjiang Town will inevitably surrender to the enemy.


    Yuan Chonghuan''s attitude towards Mao Wenlong, in the scoring stage, he wanted to help Mao Wenlong get the military salary in the early stage.


    The Wang Tingqian in front of him is also unlucky. He was sent by Chongzhen to check the number of troops. Everything was done according to the emperor''s order. As a result, the imperial court forced Dongjiang Town to rebel. Chongzhen dared not attack Yuan Chonghuan, but turned his anger on him. He was dismissed from office and has not been recovered until now.


    In these years, Wang Ting tried to think more and more aggrieved.


    Since the emperor crossed the river and demolished the bridge, why can''t I follow the thief?


    Speaking so much in front of Zhao Han, Wang Tingshi''s intention was not simply to slander the old master, but to show that he was sincerely following the thief and that he was completely disappointed in the court.


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed and said, "What kind of official do you want, sir?"


    Wang Tingshi cupped his hands and said: "It is not my intention to be an official, but I only wish to follow the general town and help the world!"


    "Well!"


    Zhao Han slapped the table and said with a smile: "Sir, you can go back to Nanchang to recruit soldiers and be the governor''s staff. The soldiers you recruit yourself, of course, can be paid and trained by yourself, and then fight back!"


    Wang Tingshi and Li Banghua were shocked. Zhao Han''s thinking was so wild that he could come up with such a sinister plan.


    Zhao Han said: "In the battle of Linjiang Mansion, the officers and soldiers lost a lot of money and food. The next time we fight, it will either be after next year''s summer harvest or next year''s autumn harvest. You can recruit troops again next spring. You don''t need to recruit too many soldiers. One or two thousand soldiers are enough." Well, it can have a miraculous effect at critical times."


    Wang Ting tried to think about it, and felt that this strategy was feasible. He said: "After the defection, please take advantage of the trend to capture Nanchang, or my family will not be safe."


    "That''s for sure." Zhao Han agreed.


    He also talked about many details, as well as the treatment of the Wang family in Nanchang in the future.


    Zhao Han said: "The land administration cannot be changed, and each person can only keep 20 mu of land. However, I will definitely compensate you for the consumption of military training. Once the matter is completed, you can directly come to the General Military Mansion to be an official, and you don''t have to come from below." Let��s start. Moreover, if Mrs. Wang is willing to do business, I will give certain preferential treatment.��


    "I would like to work for the general town." Wang Tingshi cupped his hands.


    Before he came to see Zhao Han, Wang Tingshi had inspected Linjiang Mansion, and compared the administration of Nanchang Mansion, he felt that Zhao Han would definitely win Jiangxi.


    At that time, the Wang family will definitely not be able to escape from the excessive field, so it is better to come to seek refuge as soon as possible.


    In order not to attract attention, Wang Tingshi left the military mansion alone, Zhao Han and Li Banghua did not see him off.


    Wang Ting tried to step out of the gate, and he suddenly felt open-minded. He finally had another chance to be an official. The last time he was dismissed from office was really depressing.


    Since he has been a member of the imperial court, who wants to be just a rich man?


    Wang Tingshi walked past a "rich businessman", and only heard the "rich businessman" say: "Please inform Zhao Zongzhen that Zhao Han from Qianshan is visiting."


    The surname is Zhao. Could it be Zhao Yan''s clan?


    Wang Tingshi couldn''t help but turned around and took a second look, Fei Yinghuan smiled and cupped his hands, Wang Tingshi hurriedly returned the salute.


    A governor who was dismissed from office, and a magistrate who was about to take office, just bowed to each other inexplicably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： 174 【Old man】

    Chapter 176 174 [Old Zhangren]


    "Headquarters, there is someone who calls himself Qianshan Zhao Han and asks to see him."


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Han raised his head with a strange expression, and then smiled again: "Please come in."


    Fei Yu works outside. He is one of the three secretaries. Not long after, seeing Fei Yinghuan and Wei Jianxiong being brought in, he almost cried out in surprise, but immediately buried himself in the official documents.


    Fei Ying didn''t look sideways, was led into the house, and said with cupped hands: "Qianshan Zhao Han, meet Zhao Zongzhen!"


    The father-in-law came, Zhao Han was a little surprised, and quickly got up and said, "Uncle, please sit down."


    Wei Jianxiong retreated outside the house and closed the door to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.


    "Brother Han has done a great job." Fei Yinghuan teased with a smile, seeming to be sarcastic, but also seemed to be complaining, with a bit of admiration.


    Zhao Han had a thick skin, and said, "Master Taishan has praised you absurdly."


    "I''ve seen some of your policies, so I won''t ask any more," Fei Yinghuan went straight to the point, "I just ask you, when can you take Jiangxi?"


    Zhao Han said: "Nanchang Mansion will be taken next year."


    "I heard that there are Fujian and Guangdong troops in the south. I thought you would go to Ganzhou first." Fei Yinghuan was a little disappointed. "If you take Nanchang first, I''m afraid the imperial court will send more troops to encircle and suppress."


    Zhao Han explained: "I discussed with several gentlemen, and my original intention was to take Ganzhou first, but Nanchang was too deceptive. Its private Nanchang banknote customs taxed more than eunuchs, which greatly affected the people under my rule. Business and people''s livelihood. If they kill themselves, let them be fulfilled!"


    Fei Yinghuan asked again: "How sure are you of winning Nanchang?"


    "Very sure." Zhao Han replied.


    "So confident?" Fei Yinghuan asked.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "If it wasn''t for consolidating the territory, I would be able to occupy half of Jiangxi this year."


    Fei Yinghuan stopped asking questions, he said: "I want to go south to Funing to be the prefect, how can I help you?"


    "Funing is in Fujian?" Zhao Han was not sure.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "On the coast of Fujian."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Master Taishan, if you are willing to help, you can make friends with Zheng Zhilong for me."


    "Okay, I understand." Fei Yinghuan nodded.


    "Ugh!"


    Fei Yinghuan suddenly sighed with emotion: "When I brought your brother and sister back to Jiangxi, how did I expect this situation?"


    Zhao Han said: "Even if you don''t come to Jiangxi, my son-in-law will find a place to rebel."


    "You like to rebel so much?" Fei Yinghuan asked.


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "It''s not that I like rebellion, but that Ming is hopelessly hopeless."


    Fei Yinghuan smiled and asked, "Do you know that many of the courtiers have the idea of ??preferring the south?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Han said.


    Fei Yinghuan explained: "This kind of idea was first proposed by the folk scholars, and gradually spread to the court. It is believed that the southern provinces are the land of wealth in the world. Instead of harvesting money and food, the northern provinces have to continue to pay for it. Fighting wars. Let��s just leave the north and move the capital to Nanjing to rectify the government, get rid of the evils, and then go north.��


    "It''s a beautiful idea. After the partial peace, how can anyone be willing to go to the north? Is this the idea of ??the southern scholars?" Zhao Han sneered.


    "Indeed," Fei Yinghuan nodded and said, "Although it''s widely circulated, it''s all private discussions, and no one dares to say it openly. Now, you''re starting an incident in Jiangxi, and there are fewer and fewer people who are afraid to be peaceful. gone."


    Suddenly, Zhao Han asked: "Master Taishan, why don''t you go to the inner house to rest for a while and call Rulan and Ruhe to talk."


    "No need," Fei Yinghuan raised his hand and said, "There are so many people, I don''t see them as well. I''ll leave when I finish talking with you. Zhang Yinggao, the prefect of Guangxin, is a man who knows how to govern the people and fight wars. He has trained five thousand Xiangyong, you''d better be careful."


    "Thank you, Lord Taishan, for reminding me," Zhao Han said with a smile, "No matter how elite the bravery is, their combat effectiveness will drop exponentially after leaving their hometown, because they don''t know why they fight."


    "Okay, that''s all for now, I''m leaving first." Fei Yinghuan got up and said.


    He really left without seeing his son and daughter, and he had to go to Fujian to take up his post.


    Fei Yinghuan quickly arrived in Ganzhou by boat, and went southeast along the Gongshui River, where Huichang County had been recovered by officers and soldiers.


    Halfway through the journey, I suddenly saw a large number of ships coming from the opposite side. It was the army of Zou Weilian, the governor of Fujian. The ships were used to transport the baggage, and about ten thousand soldiers (including civilian husbands) walked along the river bank.


    Fei Yinghuan arrived in Huichang County without being stopped for search.


    When I inquired at the pier, it turned out that the Ruijin rebels had been wiped out, and only a few hundred remnants fled into the mountains.


    Fei Yinghuan was a little worried about his son-in-law, and immediately returned by boat to meet Zou Weilian in Ganzhou Fucheng.


    In the barracks outside the city.


    Zou Weilian was on a killing spree, sixteen mid-level officers lined up waiting to be beheaded.


    The Fujian soldiers he brought, after entering Jiangxi, always ran to burn, kill and loot. There was even a general who killed a good man after massacring the village, and Zou Weilian was so angry that he beheaded him on the spot.


    Zou Weilian is from Jiangxi!


    Ask him to lead troops to Zhejiang to suppress bandits, maybe he will turn a blind eye and close his eyes. But lead troops back to Jiangxi to suppress the bandits, how can the troops be allowed to mess around? That''s going to be poked in the back by the elders in my hometown!


    Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Governor of Jiangxi, Governor of Fujian, among the three governors, Zou Weilian is the most eager to suppress the bandits.


    Because his hometown Xinchang (Yifeng County) is just north of Fenyi and Xinyu counties. In a year or so at most, the Luling bandit Zhao will take over his hometown. Can Zou Weilian not be in a hurry?


    The backyard of the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi caught fire, and he withdrew his troops back to Guangdong to quell the chaos.


    Zou Weilian stayed alone in southern Jiangxi, but intensified his efforts to suppress bandits, and took back Ruijin County in just one month.


    He left five hundred soldiers each, stationed in Ruijin and Huichang, and then led a large force to Ganzhou.


    "kill!"


    The knife flashed, and the head fell to the ground.


    Soldiers are awe-inspiring, generals are resentful.


    In order to prevent guest soldiers from plundering his hometown, Zou Weilian could only pay the full salary. And you have to bypass the generals, otherwise the generals will definitely be detained.


    Therefore, ordinary soldiers and grassroots officers all support Zou Weilian very much.


    But the middle and senior generals hated Zou Weilian to the core. If you don''t give them the blood of soldiers, and don''t let them loot, then they come to Jiangxi from Fujian to make trouble? Wouldn''t it be nice to be honest and enjoy life at home?


    "Shuai, an old friend is visiting." The staff handed over a letter of greeting.


    Zou Weilian took a look at the greeting card, and immediately said joyfully, "It''s actually Dazhao, please, please!"


    Fei Yinghuan came striding forward, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Dehui, long time no see."


    "Brother Dazhao," Zou Weilian saluted and smiled, "please sit in the tent and drink."


    These two people were candidates from the same hometown in the same year, and they went to Beijing together to fail the exam.


    Zou Weilian is only four years older than Fei Yinghuan. He lost his father when he was young and had to drop out of school. Before he was ten years old, he went to the mountains with his mother to cut firewood. Both mother and son lived as woodcutters.


    He didn��t have the money to buy books, so he borrowed them from neighbors�� children. Reading at home, reading on the road while chopping firewood, reading anytime, anywhere. Afraid of getting the book dirty, I wrapped the book with a piece of cloth when I was working.


    Zou Weilian only had a tutor, not a classics teacher. The Four Books and Five Classics were all self-study, and he was admitted as a scholar at the age of nineteen.


    After entering the county school, he finally paid homage to the Confucian classics teacher, and studied the Confucian classics seriously. Then, at the age of 21, he was selected as a candidate, and at the age of 25, he was selected as a Jinshi.


    "Why is Brother Dazhao here?" Zou Weilian asked.


    Fei Yinghuan replied: "Young brother was transferred to the prefecture of Funing. He heard that there was a Zhao bandit in Jiangxi making trouble, so he went to Ji''an Mansion to investigate in person."


    "Oh, what can I gain?" Zou Weilian paid more attention to it. He also had scholars from Ji''an who defected, but they all came from Taihe County and Wan''an County. The gentry in Jishui, Luling, and Anfu counties preferred to go to Nanchang and Jiujiang.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "This thief has three things, which are quite unpopular."


    Zou Weilian asked, "What three things do you dare to ask?"


    Fei Yinghuan laughed and said, "The first is to divide the land. How cruel is it to divide the land of the big clan with the small people? The second is to release the slaves, to release all the slaves, military households, and Yue Ji. The third is to belittle the scholars. Regardless of whether you are a scholar or a scholar, anyone who becomes an official under Zhao Bandit has to start from a small official."


    Zou Weilian was stunned for a moment, and said in horror: "How can this be unpopular? This is an act of incitement and demagoguery!"


    The "people''s heart" in Fei Yinghuan''s mouth is the heart of a gentry.


    The "people''s heart" in Zou Weilian''s mouth is the heart of the head of Guizhou.


    Zou Weilian asked: "Did the Zhao bandits kill landlords and gentry indiscriminately?"


    "I don''t want to kill indiscriminately," Fei Yinghuan said, "Every time we go to a village or town, we will kill the local heinous people to vent public anger. The rest of the landlords will be forcibly divided up their fields, but they will keep their money, food and houses."


    "Are there any exploiters?" Zou Weilian asked again.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Businessmen and merchants are all happy with Zhao''s thieves'' administration. On the contrary, the Jiangxi governor and chief envoy, because of private banknote customs and heavy taxes, merchants from the north and the south have already complained."


    Zou Weilian sighed: "This thief is really extraordinary."


    Fei Yinghuan took out a copy of "The Collection of Great Harmony": "The ships passing by Linjiang Mansion and Ji''an Mansion will be forcibly sold as a book about anti-thieves. Brother Dehui, please read it."


    Zou Weilian opened the book and read it carefully. He was angry at first, and then terrified.


    The articles written by these anti-thieves actually contain many of the same ideas as Zou Weilian himself.


    Except for the rebellious remarks in it, Zou Weilian likes this book very much, and even feels a bit like seeing each other later.


    Fei Yinghuan suddenly asked: "How many soldiers does Brother Dehui have, are you confident in defeating that Luling Zhao bandit?"


    "How can there be any confidence?" Zou Weilian sighed, "I heard that Zhao bandit defeated two governors successively, and now he must be stronger. Although I have more than 10,000 soldiers, there are only three or four thousand soldiers who can fight. The ones I rely on are only a thousand or so blunderbuss soldiers, and those ten or so Franc cannons."


    Fei Yinghuan asked again: "Brother Dehui, why didn''t he march in quickly and kill that bandit Zhao by surprise?"


    Zou Weilian shook his head again and again: "I suppressed the bandits in the south of Jiangxi, and won successive victories. My subordinates are all arrogant soldiers. I stopped them again and forbade them from looting in Jiangxi. The generals under my command have become disobedient. This move Ganzhou, firstly to raise money and food, secondly to recuperate the troops, and thirdly to enforce military discipline! If the military discipline is not strict, I will definitely not dare to go north to suppress the bandits."


    "Brother is a man who knows how to fight." Fei Yinghuan admired.


    For the next few days, Fei Yinghuan was not in a hurry to leave, so he went to Ganzhou to help Zou Weilian, and by the way, to investigate the reality of his army.


    Wei Jianxiong quietly went north and sent a letter to Zhao Han.


    Even the name of Lieutenant General Zou Weilian��s army was clearly written in the letter, not to mention how many firecrackers and artillery there were.


    (About Yuan Chonghuan, the discussion was more intense. I can only say that the content of the previous chapter, except for the time of Wang Tingshi��s dismissal, which I got wrong by two months, is all recorded in history books. Yuan Chonghuan will definitely do it A lot of bullshit, but in the attitude towards Mao Wenlong, first help, then helpless, and finally angry. There are too many things, I will write in the author''s words next.)


    In the situation at that time, Mao Wenlong reported 200,000 troops, and Chongzhen only paid the military salary according to the actual number of more than 20,000 troops.


    Both sides are outrageous.


    Yuan Chonghuan can only make peace with the mud, hoping to give Mao Wenlong the treatment of the Guanning iron cavalry, and all the more than 20,000 soldiers will get double pay.


    At this time, the relationship between Yuan Chonghuan and Mao Wenlong should be pretty good. Mao Wenlong agreed to take double the salary and promised not to make any looting, but Chongzhen firmly disagreed.


    Minister of the Household Department, Bi Ziyan, returned the official document to Yuan Chonghuan, expressing that he was helpless and could only obey the emperor''s order, and could not give Mao Wenlong double salary.


    Civil officials, including Yuan Chonghuan, were angered by Mao Wenlong. It was at the beginning of the second year of Chongzhen that Mao Wenlong led troops to rob Dengzhou for the second time. Bi Ziyan, who wanted to help before, offered to cut off Mao Wenlong''s military salary.


    From beginning to end, Yuan Chonghuan always wanted to get along with each other.


    Especially in August of the first year of Chongzhen, Mao Wenlong sent troops to Dengzhou, and the Tartars sent troops to Liaodong, which was equivalent to fighting and cooperating with each other to attack the Ming territory. While fighting the Tartars, Yuan Chonghuan asked for double salary for Mao Wenlong, which many civil servants couldn''t do.


    I''m not trying to whitewash Yuan Chonghuan, he does have a lot of outrageous moves, but killing Mao Wenlong is really a helpless choice. Because Mao Wenlong has been forced by the court to have no way out, he must either rebel himself or seek refuge with the Tartars.


    It was not Yuan Chonghuan''s order to stop paying Mao Wenlong, but the Ministry of Households did not allocate money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： 175【Plunder】

    Chapter 177 175��Plunder��


    General Military Mansion.


    Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai, and Li Banghua held a three-person meeting.


    Zhao Han handed the secret letter sent by Fei Yinghuan to Li Banghua and said: "The Ruijin volunteer army is gone, only a few hundred people are left, and they fled into the mountains at the border of Fujian and Jiangxi. Shen Youlong, the governor of Fujian, led 16,000 The rest of the people have moved to Ganzhou."


    Pang Chunlai''s eyes were not good, so Li Banghua directly read the content of the secret letter.


    While reading it, Li Banghua was startled, because the letter was written in too much detail. Not only the number of firearms of officers and soldiers, but also some generals who harbor resentment and have been punished by the governor themselves or their cronies.


    The letter also stated that Zou Weilian is raising food and grass, and after the spring of next year, he will definitely attack Wan''an, Longquan, and Taihe counties. After capturing these three counties, they will confront Zhao Han again and join forces with the governor of Jiangxi to attack from north to south.


    The letter also said that Guangdong and Guangxi were fighting everywhere, and the governors of Guangdong and Guangxi were temporarily unable to enter Jiangxi, so they should take the opportunity to defeat the officers and soldiers along the way. Otherwise, the combined strength of officers and soldiers from the three provinces will reach 50,000.


    Li Banghua was surprised and said: "Zongzhen, who wrote this?"


    Zhao Han smiled mysteriously: "Among the enemy army, there is a senior official who is my internal response. At this time, don''t spread it to the outside world, so as not to leak the information of the internal response."


    "It''s natural." Li Banghua didn''t ask further.


    Pang Chunlai said: "It''s time to make a decision, whether to send troops next year or send troops now. Should we go north first or go south first. No matter what we choose, our army must go first, otherwise we will be in danger of being attacked by the north and the south. "


    Zhao Han said: "It''s not just a pincer between the north and the south, Zhang Yinggao, the magistrate of Guangxin, has already trained five thousand heroes. As long as Li Maofang is not stupid, he will send Guangxin soldiers across the government to conquer the Fuzhou bandits and destroy the secret sect bandits in Nanfeng County. This The time should also be in the spring of next year. Once the Fuzhou religious bandits are wiped out, Zhang Yinggao can come from Fuzhou and go straight to Jishui County from the east."


    "Well, by that time, there will be a pincer attack from the south, north, and east, and the total strength of the official army will be around 40,000." Li Banghua sighed.


    Pang Chunlai suggested: "I think we should advance both by land and water, and attack the Fujian guest soldiers in Ganzhou first."


    Li Banghua agreed and said: "Yes, first fight the Fujian guest soldiers. The secret letter that should be sent here says that the Fujian generals have no intention of fighting. Let''s spread rumors first, saying that Zou Weilian plans to withdraw in order to protect the people of Jiangxi and is afraid that the army''s morale will be unstable. All the military officers from Fujian. Also..." Li Banghua suddenly had a blackened expression, "invited Zou Weilian''s mother and clansmen to Ji''an, and sent fake letters to Ganzhou, saying that the Zou clan was against each other. , must be divorced from General Zou Weilian!"


    Fujian General Soldier Chen Tingdui, who was born as a champion of martial arts, was granted the title of Guangdong Deputy General Soldier by Chongzhen, and then promoted to Fujian General Soldier.


    This person is a loyal loyalist of Chongzhen. If he heard that the Zou clan was a thief, and Zou Weilian suppressed the generals in Fujian, he might do something outrageous.


    "Okay, first invite Zou Weilian''s people!" Zhao Han expressed his satisfaction with this plan.


    Chongzhen eight years, November.


    Jiang Liang led five hundred soldiers, swaggeringly set off from Xinyu County, and arrived in Shanggao County in three days.


    Going to Gaozhi County, he was shocked. He had already recruited more than a thousand soldiers. At this time, he did not dare to go out of the city to kill the enemy.


    Jiang Liang grabbed a boat at the county pier, crossed the river by boat, and went straight to Xinchang County (Yifeng).


    Going to Kochi County was confused, thinking that the rebels pretended to leave, but in fact they wanted to kill the carbine, so they simply blocked all the city gates.


    Jiang Liang abandoned the boat after crossing the river, "borrowed grain" from the landlord along the way, and swaggered to Xinchang County.


    In Xinchang County, there are only a few hundred township warriors stationed there, and the county magistrate is also so frightened that he wets his pants, thinking that the neighboring Shanggao County has already been taken over by rebels. But seeing Jiang Liang leading troops into the mountains, this move was even more puzzling, and the county magistrate of Xinchang was completely confused.


    Alas, the governor of Fujian, Zou Weilian, has a real hard background, and his hometown is actually in the middle of the mountains.


    Although there is a relatively flat road out of the mountain, it is a full forty miles away from the county seat. When Zou Weilian was young, orphans and widowed mothers cut firewood for a living, and it cost eighty li to go to the city to sell firewood.


    It is estimated that the deceased father left behind mules or something, otherwise the mother and son would have starved to death if they had only relied on manpower to transport firewood.


    When he came to Longgang Village and asked where Zou Weilian lived, Jiang Liang immediately rushed with his troops.


    In fact, the target is easy to find. The Zou family has a tall archway for Jinshi, and the house is relatively rich. The orphans and widows who used to be poor have now built a big house, Zou''s mother has maids to take care of her, and several grandchildren are celebrating at her knees.


    "Madam, come with us." Jiang Liang smiled.


    Mother Zou was not afraid of danger, and asked, "Are you rebels?"


    "Yes," Jiang Liang threatened very politely, "I am following orders to take the old lady''s family to Ji''an Mansion. If the old lady commits suicide, then the Zou family will have to be exterminated. When leaving, you can bring some money, but things cannot Bring too much, after all, you have to march long distances."


    Mother Zou sighed: "Oh, let me arrange it."


    Zou''s mother took out the land deeds and body deeds, and donated the land property to tenants and domestic slaves, and also gave some to neighbors and relatives. After spending three days, Jiang Liang waited patiently, and then took Zou Weilian''s family away.


    Including Zou Weilian''s two sons and a daughter, the oldest is only sixteen years old.


    On the way back, Mother Zou saw that the rebels did not rob indiscriminately. Even if they asked the landlord to "borrow food", they only took a few catties each. She couldn''t help but said to Jiang Liang: "General, I see that you are also a kind person, not the same as that ordinary villain. Why don''t you join the government and serve the king and the court?"


    Jiang Liang smiled and said: "It seems that the old lady has lived a good life for a long time, and she doesn''t know how the poor can suffer. The emperor is stupid, the government is immoral, we poor people can''t survive, so we rebelled and tried to survive."


    Zou is still persuading people to be kind. She said: "More than 30 years ago, my husband passed away, leaving only orphans and widows. The family''s more than ten acres of Susukida were also occupied by relatives, leaving only two mules and one mule. I took the dog into the mountains to cut firewood, and when he got tired, I taught the dog how to read and practice calligraphy with branches. A mule of firewood was transported from the mountains to the county town and back. No matter how hard and tiring you are, as long as you work hard, you will always succeed.��


    Jiang Liang couldn''t help but sneer: "What if your son didn''t pass the entrance examination? How many people in the world can be an official?"


    Zou said: "If you don''t want to be an official, you can also do other livelihoods. As long as you are kind to others, have good conduct, and work hard, you will always have a bright future."


    Jiang Liang finally couldn''t take it anymore, stopped and shouted: "My father worked hard to farm the land, but he was starved to death! My mother was sick and had no money to buy medicine, so she just lay in bed waiting to die! If I don''t rebel, sooner or later I will too!" Parents will end up like that!"


    "Oh, they are all hard-working people." Zou could only sigh.


    ��


    Zhao Han sent people to rob Zou Weilian''s family, and Jiangxi General Yang Jiamo also started to do it.


    This guy took hundreds of family members and hundreds of guard soldiers left by Li Ruolian, and came all the way to the border of Qingjiang County by boat.


    The war horse was not brought, so that thing is a burden.


    By the river, a six-year-old cowherd boy suddenly turned around and ran while leading the cattle. On the way, he encountered a villager shouting: "The officers and soldiers are coming, the officers and soldiers are coming!"


    Not long after, the village officer in charge of training the peasants and soldiers beat the iron pot and ran around shouting: "Gather the soldiers, gather the soldiers!"


    The head of the village and the cadres of the peasant association hurriedly organized the transfer of the villagers: "Don''t delay, just take a few catties of grain and leave. Don''t be killed by officers and soldiers."


    Where are the farmers willing?


    Not to mention picking up food and leaving, even pots and pans want to be taken away, which greatly slows down the transfer speed.


    Not long after, Yang Jiamo led his troops into the village and shouted: "These are all followers of thieves, and dogs and chickens will not be left behind!"


    Several peasants who transferred all their belongings were chased by officers and soldiers and hacked to death on the spot. Moreover, cutting off the head is regarded as the head of the anti-thief, and can be rewarded for meritorious deeds.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Jiamo did not chase other villagers, but went straight to the mansion of the nearby landlord.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the house was knocked open, and an elderly gentry greeted him courteously. He cupped his hands and said, "Gentlemen, you are finally here. My family is really a good citizen. Instead of following the thief, the Zhao thief divided the land. Thousands of acres of good land, all of them After being divided, how can people live with the remaining acres... Ah!"


    Yang Jiamo hacked the gentry to death with a knife, and ordered: "This county has been stolen by the Zhao thief, and everyone is a rebel. Kill the men, kill the old, and take the young women and girls back!"


    What''s the point of robbing Xiaomins? It''s quick to grab the big players!


    What''s more, this place is under the rule of the anti-thieves. Even if all the big households are killed and robbed, the evil deeds can still be blamed on the anti-thieves.


    The **** governor and political envoy completely dismissed Yang Jiamo as a beggar. Jiangxi Dusi is also a piece of rubbish, he has nothing he wants, Yang Jiamo had to plunder the people in order to raise soldiers.


    Not only can you rob food and money, but you can also kill good people and pretend to be meritorious!


    Yang Jiamo''s servants were responsible for killing people, and the hundreds of guards were responsible for transporting the looted things back to the ship. In half a day, hundreds of heads were captured, and countless money and food were also robbed.


    "Run, the rebels are coming!" The guard soldiers who were carrying the goods were so frightened that they dropped their things and turned and ran.


    The person in charge of commanding the guards was a local chief executive, who ran to Yang Jiamo and said, "Mr. Yang, these bandits are powerful. It is better to return to Nanchang as soon as possible."


    Yang Jiamo pointed to the distance and said with a disdainful smile: "That counts as soldiers? It''s just a group of farmers. Call your people back, and all the goods will have to be moved to the boat. Let''s see how I break the thief!"


    Yang Jiamo''s hundreds of family members are all elites who have been fighting bandits for several years.


    Although the war horses were not brought, they all wore iron armor.


    The inside is chain mail, and the outside is cotton armor embedded with iron wires and sheets. It is not afraid of knives and swords, and can even resist bows and arrows.


    But what they were facing at the moment was farmers and soldiers from nearby villages and towns.


    This is Zhao Han''s new territory. The peasants and soldiers have only been training for two months. Many of them don''t have all their weapons and are still fighting with kitchen knives and bamboo spears.


    In several villages in a radius, the peasants and soldiers gathered together.


    Hu Dinggui, who is only fifteen years old, now belongs to the Chief of the Farmers and Soldiers. He is holding an officer-style spear that he picked up in his hand.


    "stop!"


    The temporary commander of these farmers and soldiers was a soldier who was assigned to the village for training. He sent an order: "Don''t rush forward and hold back the enemy, Mr. Gu Qian and Mr. Li will come by boat soon!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： 176【Desperate Charge】(for the lord

    Chapter 178 176 [Desperate Charge] (addition for the lord "half catty `eight taels'')


    Seeing the rebels stopped far away, Yang Jiamo sneered, and suddenly took down his bow and arrow to aim.


    Shooting an arrow, a rebel fell down.


    "it is good!"


    "The general shoots!"


    The officers and soldiers cheered, but it was the anti-thief leader who stood at the front and was shot in the shoulder.


    Yang Jiamo shot an arrow from such a long distance, scaring a few peasants and soldiers to turn around and run away. After all, they had only been training for two months.


    The soldier who was shot was called Xiao Zongxian, who came from the Luling family, but he had been down for several generations. He joined the army as a vagrant in Ji''an Fucheng. Like Zhang Tieniu, he belonged to the dock coolies.


    "Stand back, don''t run away!"


    Xiao Zongxian shouted loudly, reluctantly climbed up, was supported by the missionary officer and retreated.


    "Chasing and killing the rebels!"


    Yang Jiamo is very experienced in this. This kind of garbage rebel will be defeated after chasing it.


    Hundreds of armored officers and soldiers rushed out with weapons in hand, while the guards continued to come back to carry the goods.


    It''s just that neither the chasing side nor the fleeing side can form an array, and they all step on the narrow ridges between the paddy fields.


    The scene was very magical. There were three ridges in total, and the two sides lined up in six long dragons running.


    The peasants and soldiers really collapsed, inexplicably.


    At first, they followed the order and retreated, and then they saw that the person next to them was fleeing, so everyone only knew to run away. Some people thought that the ridge was blocked, so they took off their shoes, stepped on the paddy field with bare feet, and ran diagonally to another ridge.


    Xiao Zongxian retreated in pain, while shouting: "Don''t run around, don''t run away!"


    These are farmers and soldiers from several nearby villages. There are more than 600 people in total.


    Xiao Zongxian''s military order was ignored, not to mention taking off his shoes and running, some people even threw away their weapons.


    Especially the Wolf Whip, that thing is in the way, very unfavorable for escaping.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    After chasing for a while, Yang Jiamo ordered Ming Jin to withdraw his troops. Because there is no way to chase him, his servants are all wearing iron armor. How can he chase the peasants who are lightly dressed?


    Alas, it would be nice if this was in the north, where the rebels can be wiped out on horseback.


    Although Hu Dinggui was also running away, he turned his head from time to time to observe the enemy''s situation. Seeing that the officers and soldiers stopped chasing, he immediately shouted: "The officers and soldiers are not chasing, stop now!"


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The mission officer blew the bamboo whistle. Since the suona is not enough, bamboo whistles are used for military training in the village.


    After two months of training, the peasants and soldiers had formed conditioned reflexes. When they heard the sound of bamboo whistles, they stopped, and many people began to run back to gather again.


    Xiao Zongxian ordered to count the number of people, and found that there were more than 30 people missing, who knows where they went.


    "Go back, listen to my orders, don''t run around!"


    Xiao Zongxian reluctantly pulled out the arrow. Due to the very long distance, the arrow did not penetrate deep into the flesh, but the barb still brought out a pinch of flesh and blood.


    "Chief Town, those traitors are back."


    Yang Jiamo glanced back and said with a sneer: "Don''t worry about it, get the rest of the goods onto the boat quickly, the rebel reinforcements may be coming soon."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    There was another burst of bamboo whistle from the south, but the farmers and soldiers from the neighboring town came to support them. However, due to the rush of time, this group of farmers and soldiers only gathered more than a hundred people.


    The mission officer next to Xiao Zongxian suddenly raised the peasant and soldier flag, embroidered with a **** more than the military flag of the Zhengbing.


    "The world is one!" The mission officer waved the flag and shouted.


    "Under Heaven!"


    The farmers and soldiers shouted.


    The mission officer shouted again: "Farm and eat!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    The peasants and soldiers who came to the rescue from neighboring towns also unfurled their flags.


    "Under Heaven!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    The peasants and soldiers began to line up, and many of them stepped into the paddy field, advancing slowly with one foot shallow and one foot deep.


    Those peasants and soldiers supporting from the south trotted over to meet up.


    Not long after, the two groups of peasants and soldiers gathered together, and the number of troops increased to more than 700.


    Yang Jiamo didn''t care about it, and led his troops to gradually retreat to the river to cover the guard soldiers who were carrying the goods on board.


    In other words, you can''t call it a cover, but help them hold the formation.


    These guard soldiers are too weak, and they are beaten out of the shadows. They are afraid when they see the rebels, and want to run away when they hear the rebels'' slogans.


    "Accelerate the pursuit, don''t let the dog officer escape, that''s our food!"


    Yang Jiamo stood expressionlessly on the ridge of the field, waiting for the soldiers to enter the bow and arrow range, and shot another arrow at Xiao Zongxian.


    The arrow was shot a little crookedly, and hit an ordinary peasant soldier next to him.


    "Pu Er is dead!"


    The peasant soldier fell down from the arrow, and the peasant soldier next to him was frightened and backed away.


    The formation is completely messed up, and there are signs of collapse.


    "Raise the shield, raise the shield! Swing the wolf whip to block arrows!"


    Xiao Zongxian shouted.


    Some rattan players raised the wooden pot lids in their hands, while others stood there dumbfounded.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The mission officer shouted: "Folks, if you don''t leave the dog officer today, he will lead soldiers to rob us in the future. He will take away our food and our fields. Don''t be afraid, call me, the world is united!"


    "Under Heaven!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    The peasants and soldiers on the verge of collapse miraculously boosted their morale and marched forward again.


    Yang Jiamo finally paid attention to it, and recruited hundreds of servants to his side, lined up on a horizontal field ridge, and all raised their bows and arrows to shoot.


    Most of the cavalry of the frontier army of the Ming Dynasty were equipped with Kaiyuan bows.


    This is a soft bow, not very powerful, but easy to mount and shoot. There are hooks at both ends of the bow tip. If the cavalry of the two armies shoot at each other and the arrows are exhausted, the hooks can be used to pick up the arrows stuck on the ground.


    Arrows are specially made long arrows to avoid over-drawing the bow when riding and shooting.


    "Stop!"


    "Woo!"


    The peasants and soldiers who had only been trained for two months stopped marching together and looked at the officers and soldiers from afar.


    Their goal is not to fight tough battles, but to drag the officers and soldiers back!


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Hundreds of players fired their arrows in unison, only a dozen of them hit the target, and all the others missed.


    The distance is too far, the range is not enough, and there are wooden shields and wolf whisks blocking it.


    Moreover, even if you are shot, as long as you don''t hurt your vitals, there is basically no danger of your life. Although this combination of soft bows and long arrows has very high accuracy, the arrow storage speed is very poor, and the long-range lethality is seriously insufficient.


    Its advantage is that when riding a horse, the rider can draw the bow quickly and hit the target accurately.


    As for the lethality, it is not something that needs to be considered by cavalry and shooting.


    "Help up the wounded and step back five steps!"


    From the beginning of the war to the present, three farmers and soldiers were shot dead and more than ten people were injured.


    Xiao Zongxian broke out in cold sweat with shock on his back. If he had stopped more slowly just now, the casualties would have been multiplied several times.


    Even so, farmers and soldiers are showing signs of collapse, after all, long-range attacks hurt morale.


    Yang Jiamo was also very surprised. He had already seen that the recruits in front of him were rebels who hadn''t joined the group for a long time. But in the round of shooting just now, many officers and soldiers had to flee after being hit, and these rebels were just in a chaotic formation.


    "Beep beep beep beep!"


    Suona suddenly blew on the southern river. It was a sentry boat sent by Yang Jiamo.


    A total of several boats were sent out, and they spread out for ten miles, all of which were small sampans that could only seat two or three people.


    "Retreat, abandon the unfinished goods, the rebel reinforcements are coming."


    Yang Jiamo is very decisive. He has led the army for more than ten years, which can be used to describe it as going like the wind.


    When there is an advantage, it comes and goes like the wind; when it is in danger, it also comes and goes like the wind.


    In his eyes, infantry and friendly troops are consumables, which can be thrown out to die at any time, and only his own cavalry is the most important.


    Xiao Zongxian excitedly shouted: "Reinforcements are coming, move forward!"


    The soldiers of the guard dropped their belongings and ran fast in an instant.


    Yang Jiamo''s servants ran slowly, who made them wear armor and also carry bows and arrows. Each person has thirty long arrows, which is standard equipment.


    There is also such a broken terrain, you can only run along the ridge of the field, and if you run too fast, you will easily fall into the paddy field.


    Only two miles away from the river, the rebels behind him were getting closer and closer, which made Yang Jiamo frown.


    "Stop, bow!"


    The officers and soldiers were unable to line up, and a dragon stood on the ridge of the field, just obeying the order and shooting out in salvo.


    "Stop! Raise your shield, raise your shield! Wield the wolf''s whisk!"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The wooden pot lid was raised, and the wolf soldiers waved the long bamboo poles with branches, but the distance was too close, and more than forty people were shot at once.


    The formation of peasants and soldiers collapsed instantly, and they fled one by one.


    "Kill!"


    Hu Dinggui suddenly roared and rushed forward, stepping on the muddy water in the field. Six of his ten-man team had already run, and the rest followed suit.


    The mission officer had a painful expression on his face, and he held his chest and shouted: "The world is one, let''s farm and eat! Our fields, don''t let the dog officer rob them! Kill the thieves quickly! Kill...cough cough cough..."


    Coughing repeatedly, vomiting blood and falling to the ground.


    "Mr. Yang is dead, Mr. Yang is dead!"


    The peasants and soldiers shouted, and many people were running away. They turned and looked back when they heard this.


    "Mr. Yang is dead! Wow~~~~"


    Some peasants and soldiers burst into tears on the spot.


    Xiao Zongxian was furious and shouted: "Avenge Mr. Yang, kill me!"


    A total of more than 700 peasants and soldiers, only more than 300 remained, and the rest all fled.


    As long as those who did not flee, they all risked their lives and rushed forward at this moment. Holding simple weapons, they attacked officers and soldiers who outnumbered them, had superior weapons, and were dressed in armor.


    "They''re all crazy!"


    Yang Jiamo looked horrified and ordered to continue the salvo.


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    This time, nearly a hundred people were hit by arrows, some fell to the ground directly, and some rushed forward with arrows stuck in their bodies.


    "Quick retreat!"


    Yang Jiamo can already see the warships of the rebels. This place is too close to Linjiang Mansion, and the main force of the rebels'' navy is stationed there.


    If he doesn��t run, it will be too late. The rebels in front of him have wasted too much time!


    Yang Jiamo still can''t figure out why he would encounter large groups of rebel soldiers when he randomly robbed villages. Could it be that there are bandit soldiers stationed in every village and town?


    It has been delayed until now, and it is not in Yang Jiamo''s plan at all.


    After receiving the order to retreat, hundreds of family members turned and ran, and they could only run along the ridge. Because the clothes on my body were too heavy, I couldn''t run when I stepped into the paddy field.


    Running, some officers and soldiers turned their heads and shot arrows. Their bows shoot very fast.


    More than a dozen farmers and soldiers were hit by arrows one after another. Hu Dinggui rushed to the forefront. There were only two people left in his ten-man team, and he only had three. However, the slowest runner was only ten steps away from him.


    Suddenly, Hu Dinggui jumped onto the field ridge, his speed suddenly increased, and he rushed up barefoot with a gun.


    The field ridge is too narrow, only one person can pass.


    Hu Dinggui shot the officer and soldier in the back, but he couldn''t get in because there was chain mail inside the cotton armor.


    These frontier generals, after looting money, the first priority is to arm the servants, and each servant has spent a lot of money.


    The officer and soldier turned around and slashed at him. Hu Dinggui abandoned his long spear, slammed forward, and rolled into the field with the officer and soldier. He pulled out the long arrow from the officer''s and soldier''s quiver, stabbed it towards the eye socket of the opponent, quickly pulled it out and stabbed again, and the last arrow pierced the throat.


    When Hu Dinggui stood up, he found that one of his soldiers had been hacked to death, and the other was wrestling with the officers and soldiers in the field.


    Hu Dinggui picked up his spear, rushed over and stabbed the enemy''s throat with a shot.


    Xiao Zongxian also rushed over. The peasants and soldiers could jump into the fields to surround and kill them, but the officers and soldiers could only fight alone on the ridges of the fields.


    Several officers and soldiers also jumped into the paddy field, their boots sank into the muddy water, and it was very difficult to move every time, almost becoming a live target for the peasants and soldiers to kill.


    One after another, these farmers and soldiers who only trained for two months killed more than 40 servants in total. The price they paid was that more than 160 people were killed and injured, more than 20 of them were killed on the spot, and some were fatally injured and temporarily died.


    Hu Dinggui''s eyes were red, half angry, half sad.


    He took the only remaining man and frantically chased towards the river, only to see that all the officers and soldiers had already boarded the boat.


    "Go on, go on!"


    Yang Jiamo shouted in panic, the warship of the rebels was getting closer.


    Yang Jiamo seems to have forgotten that the several boats he took carried the goods for two hours!


    It wasn��t just the soldiers of the guard who were carrying the food, they also robbed some mules and oxen. The oxen could transport two or three stones of grain in one trip.


    The ship is loaded with too much cargo, so it can''t run fast at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： 177【Capture】

    Chapter 179 177��Capture��


    Fei Yinggong also came. He now commands 500 troops, all of whom are archers. They are temporarily incorporated into the navy and trained together.


    This time Gu Jianshan came to reinforce, did not use the big ship of 400 materials, but all small and medium warships of 50 materials, 100 materials, and 200 materials.


    Run faster!


    The fleet did not open its sails, and came against the wind and the water, approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Dock ahead, dock ahead!"


    Yang Jiamo yelled in horror. He knew he would be overtaken and he must not be surrounded on the water.


    Half a mile away from Fengcheng County, the ships of the officers and soldiers docked ahead of time, trying to escape diagonally to the south gate instead of the west gate by the pier.


    "Get out!"


    The soldiers of the guard wanted to disembark first, but they were all pushed away by the servants. Pushing and pushing, the servants suddenly raised their butcher knives and began to chop at the guard soldiers blocking the way, killing the guard soldiers to the point of collapse in an instant.


    Hundreds of family members quickly landed on the shore, giving up all the looted goods, and rushed towards the county seat surrounded by Yang Jiamo.


    Gu Jianshan ignored these official ships and guard soldiers, and led the navy to the Fengcheng County Wharf.


    Li Zheng, Huang Shun, Huang Yao, Jiang Dashan, and Fei Yinggong each led five hundred people to disembark quickly, and set up a formation to capture the county seat.


    Yang Jiamo had already taken his family members and rushed to the south gate, angrily angrily said in person: "Quickly open the city gate, I am the general soldier Yang Jiamo, quickly open the city gate!"


    The incident happened suddenly, and the magistrate of Fengcheng was still on his way, but the officers and soldiers in charge of guarding the city closed the city gate.


    Yang Jiamo was so angry that he could only lead his troops to run around the city and quickly moved to the east of the city.


    At the same time, Yang Jiamo sent forty servants to cut off the queen.


    Although the number of people is small, they are all soldiers, enough to block the streets and buy precious time for the main force to enter the city.


    But, after the fart!


    Seeing two or three thousand rebels coming, the servant who was in charge of cutting off the rear ran away immediately.


    The county magistrate Xie Longwen finally boarded the tower, and ran along the city wall with Yang Jiamo, shouting as he ran, "Long basket, basket, hang Zongzhen Yang up!"


    Xie Longwen in history is also considered a famous name in history, but there is only one line of words. The general idea is: Fengcheng suffered a famine, the county magistrate failed to provide relief, was severely injured by the angry people, died after resigning from office and returning to his hometown.


    Yang Jiamo also ran and yelled: "Open the city gate quickly, my family can hold it!"


    Hundreds of armored elites will definitely not flee after entering the city, and most of them will be able to hold the city gate.


    But Xie Longwen didn''t dare to gamble, he shouted: "Mr. Yang, hurry up and get into the basket, and I''ll talk about it after I pull you up."


    Yang Jiamo''s lungs were almost exploding with anger: "Go to the **** city quickly, the rebels are about to catch up!"


    Xie Longwen shouted: "The rebels have already caught up. If I open the city gate, the rebels will definitely take the opportunity to enter. That''s how the last magistrate of Fengcheng died for his country!"


    "Can it be the same? Laozi''s servants are elite!" Yang Jiamo stomped his feet anxiously.


    Xie Longwen didn''t speak any more, what he thought was: If your soldiers are elite, can they be chased back by the rebels all the way?


    Facing the lowered baskets, Yang Jiamo did not choose to run for his life, but turned around and led his servants to fight.


    These hundreds of family members are Yang Jiamo''s lifeblood!


    If he had to choose between his son and servants, he would hack his son to death without hesitation and choose to keep these hundreds of servants. Once the family is gone, his future is gone, and he can only be slaughtered by mermaids in the future.


    This is the streets and alleys outside the city. Li Zheng led 500 soldiers, and after chasing them, he quickly marched forward.


    Huang Yao and Jiang Dashan led people around another street, trying to surround these frontier soldiers.


    Fei Yinggong and Huang Shun each led 500 archers and prepared to shoot after forming an array.


    They hold infantry hard bows and ordinary arrows. Compared with the servants'' soft bows and long arrows, although the shooting speed is slower and the accuracy is lower, they have a longer range and greater power!


    Huang Shun wanted to move on, but was stopped by Fei Yinggong, who was stuck in the range of his bow and arrow.


    I can **** on you, you can''t **** on me.


    "Draw the bow, let it go!"


    One thousand archers, divided into two rounds to shoot.


    The guards crossed their arms to block their faces and necks, just like that to withstand long-range attacks. It seemed that they were shot like hedgehogs, but only two unlucky guys fell down, and all the rest were fine.


    The cotton armor embedded with iron sheets and wires is not afraid of bows and arrows at all, let alone wearing chain mail inside.


    "Shoot it back!"


    Yang Jiamo gave an order, and hundreds of family members even resisted the rain of arrows, and began to fight back with their bows and arrows.


    But what they are facing at the moment is a soldier who has been trained for two years.


    All the staff were wearing leather armor and cotton coats, and the spearmen and wolf soldiers were hiding behind the sword and shield hands. Not only is it covered by a wooden shield, but the wolf''s whisk can also withstand part of the bow and arrow.


    Finally, Huang Yao had already detoured to the other side and started to march forward.


    As for Jiang Dashan, he is still on the detour. Once he reaches the position, he will be able to encircle the officers and soldiers on three sides.


    "kill!"


    Yang Jiamo made a prompt decision, and before the rebels encircled him, they all rushed towards Li Zheng, wanting to destroy all the rebels first.


    These servants have no formation to speak of. They were originally cavalry and hadn''t trained much in infantry formation.


    That is to rely on the whole body to wear armor and charge forward with a waist knife.


    Their waist knives are also different, lighter and thinner than infantry sabers, this kind of knives are used to hunt down defeated soldiers on horseback.


    "Wolf whisk!"


    The three-meter-long wolf whisk constituted the first barrier.


    The servants covered their necks and faces with their left arms, and rushed into the wolf trap like that. This kind of magic weapon against light infantry, when encountering armored soldiers, its power is greatly reduced, and it was quickly killed by the servants.


    "Raise the gun!"


    The spearman began to stab wildly, and the rattan player also hid behind the shield, drew out his waist knife and slashed at the enemies who rushed in.


    One of the servants who ran the fastest had a long spear on his chest and abdomen. After the point of the spear pierced through the cotton armor, he was successfully blocked by the chain mail, and he was still rushing forward with a knife. Zhao Han''s subordinates are all ordinary long spears. To face this kind of armored soldiers, they have to use special armor-piercing line guns, but they have higher requirements for casting technology.


    "Poke the calf!"


    Li Zheng roared.


    Lined with chain mail, it only covers the crotch. The outer cotton armor battle skirt is basically above the knees, which not only reduces weight, but also makes it easier to get on and off the horse.


    The spearmen switched to poking their calves one after another, but the leather armor facing them couldn''t stop them, and more than 20 servants were poked down one after another.


    But more and more servants rushed up, and their bodies almost hit the shield. They also had no way to strike, they didn''t know where to swing their knives, so they could only use the force of the collision to try to break up the shield formation.


    The weapons of servants are not for attacking fortifications, that kind of saber is thin and light.


    Yang Jiamo''s mind went blank. When plundering the countryside, due to the poor terrain, the servants could not give full play to their advantages. But here is the streets and alleys, hundreds of armored elites can''t beat the same number of rebels?


    In Yang Jiamo''s established impression, he should be crushed immediately!


    Seeing Huang Yao leading troops to kill behind him, he was about to be attacked from both sides. Yang Jiamo didn''t care about his servants anymore, he turned around and rushed to the base of the city, looked at the magistrate with resentment, and quickly sat down in the basket.


    If this **** magistrate and these city guards opened the city gate immediately, Yang Jiamo and his servants would all be able to enter.


    Even if you go around to the East City Gate, you can still enter the city. The armored elite is blocking the door, how can the rebels get in?


    Seeing Yang Jiamo running away hanging from the basket, Fei Yinggong was afraid that the officers and soldiers would not understand, so he immediately shouted in official Chinese: "The thief will flee, the thief will flee!"


    Because the two sides were fighting together, a thousand archers did not dare to shoot any more arrows. At this moment, they followed Fei Yinggong and shouted: "The thief will flee, the thief will flee!"


    It''s just that the Mandarin is not up to standard, with a strong Jiangxi accent.


    But that was enough. Our own generals fled and were faced with flanking attacks. These servants lost all fighting spirit in an instant and put down their weapons one after another to ask for surrender.


    There were only two officers who ran fast, and they were also hung up in baskets.


    There are only two family servants I have saved for more than ten years, and Yang Jiamo''s heart is bleeding. He looked at Zhixian viciously: "You are fine, fine, fine!"


    Xie Longwen bit the bullet and argued: "The rebels are chasing too close. If the city gate is opened, the rebels will definitely take the opportunity to kill them."


    "Kill your mother!"


    Yang Jiamo grabbed Xie Longwen''s lapel: "I am blocked by hundreds of soldiers at the city gate, how could it be possible for the rebels to enter!"


    Xie Longwen is a serious Jinshi, and at this moment he is also angry: "I have the responsibility to guard the land, and no mistakes are allowed."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was a civil servant, Yang Jiamo would really like to throw this guy down.


    A seventh-rank civil servant is also a civil servant.


    Since he couldn''t vent his anger with the county magistrate, Yang Jiamo could only take out his bow and arrow, aim condescendingly, and shoot at Li Zheng who was receiving surrendered troops.


    Phew!


    Li Zheng fell down at the sound, and the soldiers around him panicked, dragging them to retreat a long way away.


    The arrow pierced through Li Zheng''s left cheek, and he shot two of his back molars, and it just wobbled and stuck in his face.


    Yang Jiamo turned around and aimed at Huang Yao on the other side. He was not good at archery in the streets, but it was very easy to aim at the target in the city. Huang Yao subconsciously raised his arm to block the arrow, and was shot in the left arm by an arrow, and quickly hid behind the wooden shield.


    This product is really a sharpshooter!


    Fei Yinggong stepped forward a few steps, mixed with the spearmen, and quickly returned an arrow.


    The shot was hit, but it was a pity that it got stuck on the cotton armor, making it difficult to cause damage to Yang Jiamo.


    Xie Longwen felt that it was effective, and asked: "Why doesn''t the general continue to shoot?"


    Yang Jiamo didn''t bother to answer, so he just stepped back and said, "Think about how to defend the city!"


    Xie Longwen was silent, full of resentment in his heart. If Yang Jiamo hadn''t robbed the rebels'' territory, how could these rebels come to besiege the city?


    The servants outside the city were ordered to take off their armor and weapons, and then they were escorted outside the moat and tied up.


    Hundreds of sets of iron armor and cotton armor!


    This kind of chain armor, to be precise, is chain armor. It is called "steel wire chain armor" in "Wu Bei Zhi", and it is called "chain mail" in North Korea and Manchu Qing Dynasty. It is made of iron wire circles the size of copper coins.


    As early as the mid-Ming Dynasty, there was already wrought iron wire drawing technology.


    Fei Yinggong looked at the armor all over the floor, and instantly became jealous, and wanted to go back and ask Zhao Han for a pair.


    On the banks of the Ganjiang River, the naval forces at Gujianshan did not fight seriously at all.


    After he unloaded the soldiers at the pier, he turned around and surrounded the officers and soldiers ships. After the siege, it was found that not only the guards on the ship had run away, but even the boatmen had been oiled, leaving only three empty boats by the river.


    It��s not an empty boat, it��s full of money and food, most of which were snatched from the gentry��s house!


    Soon, Gu Jianshan received the news, and he immediately dispatched sailors to carry the captured armor and weapons outside the city.


    Surround Fengcheng County.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： 178【Surrounding Wei and Rescuing Zhao】

    Chapter 180 178 [Encircling Wei and saving Zhao]


    Those guard soldiers who were brought by Yang Jiamo to plunder originally numbered in the hundreds, but most of them fled back home in the chaos.


    There were only dozens of people, who belonged to Nanchang Wei, and ran back to report one after another.


    The first group of seven people to go back ran wildly from the middle of the afternoon that day until late at night. On the way, they were tired and hungry, killed and expelled the people in the dark, ate something and lay down on the bed to rest.


    By the evening of the next day, the city gates of Nanchang were almost closed, and the seven people finally rushed back to Nanchang Wei.


    In fact, there was a merchant ship from Fengcheng Wharf that day, spreading the news to Nanchang. However, no details were provided. These guard soldiers fled back and were immediately taken to see Governor Li Maofang by the commander of Nanchang Guard.


    Li Maofang asked: "Why was Mr. Yang chased to Fengcheng?"


    A soldier of the guard replied: "Mr. Yang took us to the countryside to suppress bandits, and ransacked the houses of some landlords who were thieves. Those landlords have a lot of money and food in their homes, and they haven''t finished moving for two hours..."


    "Shut up!"


    Li Maofang was furious and urged: "Tell me about the war, I didn''t ask how you robbed the gentry."


    The soldier of the guard quickly said: "We were moving things, and two or three thousand rebels came to kill us. Mr. Yang won the battle first, and chased and killed the rebels. The rebels ran so fast that they couldn''t catch up The troops can be withdrawn. As soon as Chief Yang withdrew, the rebels came back, and the sailors who dragged the rebels arrived. General Yang disembarked outside Fengcheng County and led the troops into the city."


    "Fleeing into the city?" Li Maofang asked.


    "I didn''t see clearly." The soldiers of the guard shook their heads. They only cared about running for their lives, and they didn''t dare to approach the county seat. How could they know what was going on there.


    Li Maofang asked again: "Why didn''t you go to the city with Mr. Yang?"


    The soldiers of the guard were weeping: "At that time, we were rushing to get off the boat. Mr. Yang was afraid that he would not be able to run fast, so he asked his servants to kill our Jiangxi local soldiers, saying that they blocked his way to get off the boat. We were not beaten away by the rebels, but by Mr. Yang. The servants of the town were killed and scattered."


    Li Maofang was speechless for a moment. He could imagine how embarrassed Yang Jiamo was at that time.


    When Yang Jiamo fought in the north, he always left his infantry behind. To put it bluntly, it is to let the infantry stop the enemy, and lead the servants to ride on horseback. But when he arrived in Jiangxi, he couldn''t ride a horse, and his servant was wearing iron armor, so he couldn''t run even if he wanted to.


    Jiangzhou military preparation officer Dong Xiangheng is training the navy at Poyang Lake.


    Li Maofang sent someone to summon Dong Xiangheng, and at the same time invited officials from the Third Department of Jiangxi to discuss matters.


    The Zuo Buzheng Ding Kuichu was the one who asked for money but not his life. In the end, he surrendered and his whole family was killed.


    Right Chief Envoy Zhang Bingwen, this man died a heroic death in history.


    He was the Zuobu political envoy of Shandong at that time, and the Tartars entered the pass to attack Jinan. The **** stood up high and held heavy soldiers in his hands, and shrank in Linqing, not daring to move. Zu Broadband came with reinforcements, but waited and hesitated, afraid of the enemy and dared not fight.


    Zhang Bingwen mobilized the people in the city and defended the city for half a month, but the city gate was breached on the second day of the Lunar New Year. He also led the people to engage in street fighting with the Tartars. He was outnumbered and killed by an arrow. A total of more than ten of his wives, concubines and maids threw themselves into the lake.


    Jiangxi��s procurator is called Wu Shiliang, and he is 85 years old this year. This old gentleman was only 69 years old when he became a Jinshi. Historically, he also donated 100,000 taels of silver to recruit soldiers for the small imperial court of the Southern Ming Dynasty. He was 97 years old when he resigned and returned home due to illness.


    The Jiangxi capital is temporarily vacant. He died of illness some time ago, and the imperial court has not yet appointed a new one.


    "The rebels attacked Fengcheng, and Yang Zongzhen was besieged in the city," Li Maofang sighed, "Let''s talk about it, should we send reinforcements?"


    Ding Kuichu quickly said: "Don''t fall into the trick of the rebels to divert the tiger away from the mountain. What if we rescue and the rebels attack Nanchang?"


    Zhang Bingwen asked: "How many soldiers are available in Jiangxi?"


    Li Maofang replied: "There are only one or two thousand soldiers who can fight, and the rest are newly trained soldiers. The navy has suffered heavy losses in the summer, and I am afraid that they are not the opponents of the anti-thief sailors. Yang Zongzhen has hundreds of soldiers." The elite are all warriors from the north."


    "Only one or two thousand soldiers available for battle?" Ding Kuichu was so startled that his back felt cold.


    Li Maofang sighed: "There are more than 10,000 recruits, and they have only practiced for two or three months. The Luling Zhao bandits are notorious, and these recruits may not dare to fight with them."


    Zhang Bingwen suddenly said: "Zhang Yinggao, the magistrate of Guangxin, has 5,000 powerful soldiers in his hands, and he is now suppressing bandits in Nanfeng County. You can order him to send troops to attack Jishui, and go straight to the rear of the Zhao thief. This will have a miraculous effect of besieging Wei and saving Zhao."


    "This plan is feasible," Li Maofang asked Wu Shiliang again, "What is the old man''s idea?"


    Eighty-five-year-old Wu Shiliang seemed to be falling asleep sitting there, half-closed his eyes and said, "When we find out the truth, are the hundreds of soldiers in the hands of Mr. Yang still there? If so, Fengcheng County must Save. If you are not there, it will be useless to save them. Those hundreds of soldiers are the key, and they are the only elite soldiers in Jiangxi! Without those soldiers, Nanchang is in the pocket of the rebels. When will they be taken away? It just depends on Zhao thief''s mood."


    This truth made everyone speechless for a moment.


    "��!"


    Zhang Bingwen suddenly slapped the table: "Yang Jiamo is a good guy, he ran to the rebel site to plunder, and made the situation like this!"


    Just then, there was a governor''s attendant standing at the door.


    "Commander, urgent military situation."


    "Come in and say."


    The attendant bowed into the room, bowed his hands to everyone, and said: "Fengcheng County has a messenger to report, and a gentleman named Wang Tingshi is asking to see him."


    "Bring them all in." Li Maofang said.


    Not long after, Wang Tingshi and the messenger entered the room together, and all the officials stood up and bowed to each other.


    Wang Ting tried to return the salute, and said excitedly: "Masters, I heard that the rebels have besieged Fengcheng, and my Wang''s family business is all in Nanchang. Please allow the governor and the princes to pay for the recruitment of two thousand soldiers to guard Nanchang City."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Li Maofang took Wang Tingshi''s hand and said: "With the help of the public, Nanchang will have no worries."


    Wang Tingshi said awe-inspiringly: "Defending the hometown is just my duty."


    Although Wang Tingshi was dismissed from office and lived at leisure, he was a local gentry and was willing to recruit two thousand soldiers to help fight the war. He was immediately regarded by many officials as his own.


    For such an important meeting, Wang Tingshi stayed and listened directly.


    Li Maofang asked the messenger: "How did you leave the city?"


    The courier replied: "The magistrate rewarded him with twenty taels of silver, and sent more than a dozen messengers to go out of the city in baskets at night. The villain didn''t know about the other couriers. The villain quietly swam across the moat and went to the riverside day and night. On the way, I spent five renminbi to take a boat to Nanchang."


    "Is Mr. Yang''s servant still there?" Wu Shiliang asked suddenly.


    The courier replied: "It''s a little damaged, and there are three or four hundred left."


    The courier handed over the letter, and the officials checked it carefully, and it was indeed the seal of the magistrate of Fengcheng.


    The messenger knelt down and kowtowed: "Masters, please send troops to rescue Fengcheng!"


    ��


    Fengcheng County, city tower.


    Yang Jiamo, the chief soldier, and Xie Longwen, the county magistrate, were sitting in the tower facing each other to eat.


    No matter what enmity there is, they are all grasshoppers on the same rope, and they have reached a temporary cooperation.


    How to cooperate?


    Write a letter to trick the governor into bringing troops to rescue!


    If the governor is informed that Yang Jiamo''s family has been destroyed, the governor will definitely not send troops. Only if the servants are still there, the governor has the motivation to rescue, because in the future, he will have to rely on those servants to fight the war.


    "Oh, my official career has come to an end." Xie Longwen sighed.


    Writing a distress letter to deceive the governor, even if he can win this battle, will definitely be hated by Li Maofang, and impeaching him for any crime will make him lose his position.


    Yang Jiamo sneered and said, "Save your life."


    Suddenly, a section of the city wall to the north erupted. The two thought there was a rebellion, so they put down their chopsticks and ran to check.


    It turned out that Xie Longwen was sending money to recruit soldiers, and the enlistment fees of the soldiers defending the city were deducted. At the same time, Xiangyong, who had been recruited before, also took the opportunity to follow suit because their monthly rations were also deducted.


    Yang Jiamo went straight to the county government office, hacked the master to death with a knife, and came back with his head in his hands, shouting: "I have killed the person who withheld the military salary, and he will definitely pay the full amount tomorrow!"


    The county magistrate, Dian Shi, and chief bookkeeper trembled with fright when they saw the master''s head.


    The three of them were also involved in the deduction of military pay.


    That night, the three of them gathered for a secret meeting.


    "Should I surrender?"


    "The three of us do evil... We have a bad reputation, and I am afraid that we will be interrogated by the anti-thieves."


    "If you have meritorious service in dedicating the city, you can more or less pay off the crime. If the rebels break the city, you will definitely die."


    "The last time that Huang Yao entered the city, he only beheaded the county magistrate, and asked us to help maintain law and order. Rebels are reasonable, and they will definitely pay off their crimes."


    "Yes, yes, yes, General Huang Yao is very reasonable. He is also outside the city this time."


    "This city can''t be defended, and sooner or later it will be attacked by rebels."


    "How many confidantes can Lao Liu mobilize?"


    "More than forty."


    "Then Yang Jiamo is highly skilled in martial arts, so he must be designed to kill him."


    "Who can get the poison?"


    "let me try."


    "..."


    Yang Jiamo and Xie Longwen did not wait for the governor''s reinforcements. Instead, Zhang Yinggao, the prefect of Guangxin, and Cai Bangjun, the prefect of Fuzhou, received Li Maofang''s letter to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao.


    Cai Bangjun was promoted very quickly. He was a Jinshi in the first year of Chongzhen, and he became the magistrate in the fifth year of Chongzhen.


    This old man does nothing else. He devotes himself to cultural and educational work, and even recruits scholars to compile "Fuzhou Fuzhi".


    Until the Nanfeng sect bandits made such an outrageous noise that they took over the county town, he finally recruited Xiangyong to suppress the bandits, and invited Zhang Yinggao to help them out.


    Just a few days ago, Zhang Yinggao led more than 4,000 troops, Cai Bangjun led more than 2,000 troops, and finally wiped out the Nanfeng sect bandits, only a few dozen Tantric followers fled into the mountains.


    "Tan Rugong, do you want to send troops?" Cai Bangjun was quite guilty, because the Luling Zhao thief was too famous.


    Zhang Yinggao sighed and said: "The general army is under siege, so we can''t just sit back and watch. What''s more, we are not going to fight the main force of the rebels, but to lead a surprise attack on Jishui County. The purpose of sending troops this time is not to attack the city, but to enter the jurisdiction of Jishui County , forcing the main force of the rebels to withdraw from Fengcheng."


    "Let Dan Rugong decide everything." Cai Bangjun doesn''t know how to fight at all, and if it wasn''t for Zhang Yinggao''s help, he would not dare to wipe out the religious bandits by himself.


    Zhang Yinggao was actually very troubled. Li Ruolian, who was framed and demoted by Li Maofang, was the brother of his classmate. They grew up together, Zhang Yinggao and Li Ruolian are like brothers. In terms of personal feelings, Zhang Yinggao wished he could strangle Li Maofang to death. Even in terms of public opinion, Zhang Yinggao wanted to impeach Li Maofang, but the governor was really a jerk.


    However, he can only help now, otherwise Nanchang will be in danger!


    Officers and soldiers from Guangxin and Fuzhou prefectures moved down the Chongren River along the waterway, then turned into the Wujiang River on the way, and went straight into Jishui County from behind.


    Surround Wei and save Zhao.


    (I have something to do this afternoon, only two updates.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： 179 [The Clan Dedicated]

    Chapter 181 179 [Clan Departure]


    Yang Jiamo and Xie Longwen were desperate, and even lived and boarded on the city tower.


    Xie Longwen even took out all the goods and personally led people to distribute them to the soldiers, so as not to be embezzled by some ghost again.


    It''s a pity that he has only been the magistrate for two and a half months. If he hadn''t made a lot of money by expropriating autumn grain, he would not even have money to recruit soldiers. But there is still not enough money and food. There is no need to distribute money this month, but food is being consumed every day.


    "There is almost no food," Xie Longwen said in a low voice, "It can last for two or three days at most, and the big households in the city are unwilling to donate food."


    Yang Jiamo frowned and said: "These big households don''t know that they will be finished after the city is broken?"


    Xie Longwen sighed and said: "In the summer, the rebels came in once. They didn''t rob a single big household, but maintained law and order and killed some who took advantage of the fire. The big households in the city are not afraid of the rebels. The rebels will take revenge."


    The last time Huang Yao raided Fengcheng County, due to too few troops and during the war, he didn''t even force the big households to release their slaves.


    Yang Jiamo asked: "Which one of the grain merchants in the city has the most grain?"


    Xie Longwen replied: "Zhou and Wan."


    "These two families must have colluded with the rebels," Yang Jiamo said, "I will lead troops to search Zhou''s house, and you will lead troops to search Wan''s house. We will do it at midnight tonight."


    Xie Longwen said: "Don''t leak the news. Among the county government officials, there are children of these two families. I have been in office for less than three months, and many relationships have not been clarified. I don''t know which of the soldiers are involved with these two families. "


    On the other side, the county magistrate, the master book, and the history of the classics are also discussing.


    "This Yang Jiamo is too cautious to poison at all. He doesn''t drink the wine sent, and only eats with the soldiers."


    "Not only that, my military power has also been taken away!"


    "The county magistrate still won''t go down the tower?"


    "I never went back to the county government office, only ate and slept with the soldiers in the tower."


    "Why don''t we just set the fire tonight? As long as the fire is started, there will be chaos in the city, and the rebels outside the city will be able to come in."


    "It''s not good to set fire, it''s all neighbors, burn a large area at once."


    "Otherwise, what else can we do? The three of us have been transferred away from the city gate. It is impossible to take dozens of confidants to seize the city?"


    "Think about it again, what if the governor brings troops to save Fengcheng County?"


    "The governor is coming, he has come a long time ago. It has been five days, and there is no sign of the officers and soldiers."


    "Wait another day, if the governor still doesn''t come to rescue, then we will set fire to the city."


    "..."


    Outside the city.


    Li Zheng and Huang Yao were injured, and Fei Yinggong was temporarily promoted to commander in chief.


    Although Huang Shun and Jiang Dashan have more seniority, everyone knows that Fei Yinggong is the fourth uncle of Zhao Han and Fei Ruhe. Moreover, Fei Yinggong himself has abilities, and other generals are convinced.


    "Mr. Zhao, there are rebels coming to vote!"


    Fei Yinggong immediately walked out of the tent and went to meet the rebels in person. This was already the second call.


    The people in Fengcheng County were miserable, and they were looted by officers and soldiers in turn in Xia Tian. Seeing the harvest of autumn grain, the new magistrate began to exploit again, not to mention the tenants, many small landlords could not survive.


    At this moment, a scholar led thousands of farmers, and they also used animals to carry a lot of grain, standing outside the camp and waiting quietly.


    Seeing the generals of the rebel army come out, the scholar immediately cupped his hands and said: "Luo Gongqin in Fengcheng, I have seen all the generals. The court has no morals, corrupt officials exploited, and the landlords abused the people. I heard that the righteous division besieged the county, and I dared to kill the landlords and revolt. I am willing to sacrifice my life to follow Luling Mr. Zhao!"


    "Everyone, please come in quickly!" Fei Yinggong said happily.


    The rebel army with less than 3,000 people, after five days of besieging the city, its strength increased to 5,000 people, and it was all the people of the county who spontaneously raised their voices to vote!


    As soon as Luo Gongqin was resettled, Fei Yinggong had no time to rest, and suddenly another peasant army defected.


    This time there were only more than a hundred people, but their identities were very strange. There were eight descendants of the clan, and they even dragged their families along.


    The descendants of the Zhu family!


    As soon as they heard that a clan had voted for the role, Fei Yinggong and others were all very surprised, and they all came to watch in surprise.


    The leader is called Zhu Yirong, the name was given wrongly, the last word should be next to "gold". As for the other seven clans, they don''t even have typesetting generations, they all have names like Zhu Gui and Zhu Fu.


    Huang Shun asked curiously: "Brother Zhu, you are the clan, why... why did you come to rebel?"


    It is undeniable that these anti-thief leaders, not to mention the vassal kings, even the down-and-out clansmen have a guilty conscience, and they can''t help feeling awe.


    Zhu Yirong sighed: "I want to teach you all that my ancestors are from the lineage of King Huai, the lineage of King Dexing County. Emperor Taizu has rules. The clan cannot farm land, take imperial examinations, do business, or be a craftsman. I am good or bad. He also studied, changed his name and surname, and secretly went to the countryside to work as a school teacher to make a living. But this brother Zhu Gui," Zhu Yirong said, pointing to a clan, "he works as a coolie on the pier carrying bags for others."


    Another clan sighed: "I have been a beggar for two years."


    Everyone looked at each other with incredible expressions on their faces.


    Huang Yao asked: "Shouldn''t the clan be kept by the government?"


    Zhu Yirong replied: "The magistrate of Raozhou allocated all the money and grain to Huai Wang''s mansion. The county king will definitely receive food and salary, but the generals and lieutenants (clan titles) below may not necessarily receive rice grain. Lieutenant Guo, the food salary is two hundred shi, and the whole family has never had enough to eat. The low-level clan is not even as good as the tenants. Our Lumi has been greedy by King Huai!"


    These words completely overturned everyone''s three views, and they all felt sympathy for these clans.


    In fact, this situation was very common during the Zhengde and Jiajing years. At the end of Zhengde, some clans had no food for several years, and countless sons and grandsons begged for a living. After Jiajing ascended the throne, they went together to sue the imperial court.


    Zhu Yirong also said: "Some time ago, the people of Raozhou revolted, broke through the capital city, and occupied the palace. Many of our clans also joined forces to rebel, but unfortunately we couldn''t beat the officers and soldiers. We heard that Mr. Zhao in Luling was benevolent, so we fled all the way, along the Going down the Fuhe River. Halfway through, I learned that there was a rebel army in Fengcheng County, so I came to join some generals."


    Fei Yinggong sighed and said: "Oh, the imperial court has no way, and even the clan rebelled. How can this great Ming Dynasty not perish?"


    These clans were like beggars, and Fei Yinggong treated them nicely, and finally gave them a full meal.


    In the afternoon, someone sent a secret letter, but refused to reveal his origin.


    The secret letter only has two sentences: "The governor has no plans to send troops, and beware of officers and soldiers along the Wujiang River to attack Jishui."


    Fei Yinggong convened the generals to discuss the matter, and Gu Jianshan also went ashore.


    "Could this letter be fake?" Huang Yao asked.


    Fei Yinggong said: "It should be true. The governor was frightened, and the commander-in-chief did not dare to rescue him when he was surrounded."


    They besieged Fengcheng for several days, and they didn''t intend to attack the city.


    Gu Jianshan said: "The main force of our navy is here. If there are enemies coming along the Wujiang River, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with them. They can plunder villages and towns, and it will be difficult for the defenders of Jishui to catch up."


    "Let''s go back, the navy. I''ll take responsibility for any problems." Fei Yinggong said.


    Huang Shun said: "I also agree with the navy going back. Even if the governor leads troops to rescue Fengcheng, we are not afraid. Maybe the governor will dare to come to die after the navy leaves!"


    Li Zheng was hit by an arrow in the cheek and lost two teeth. He was temporarily unable to speak. He clapped his hands in agreement.


    After everyone agreed, Gu Jianshan immediately withdrew with the navy, but left the hundreds of pieces of armor behind.


    That night.


    Yang Jiamo and Xie Longwen led troops to raid the big family. All the men of the Zhou family were killed, and the Wan family was arrested and sent to the county government prison.


    The charge is colluding with the rebels!


    The big households in the city were terrified, but they didn''t dare to move, so they could only connect in private.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting to die?"


    A young man shouted: "The rebels don''t know when the siege will last, and the Nanchang reinforcements have not moved at all. If Yang Jiamo runs out of food, you and I will follow in the footsteps of Zhou and Wan!"


    "Keep your voice down, keep your voice down!"


    Another elderly gentry said: "I think that if you can donate some money and food to the officers and soldiers, they will not kill people if they have food. What''s more, the food robbed from the Zhou and Wan families is enough to feed the defenders in the city for a month or two." .��


    The young man said angrily: "In my opinion, it''s better to be a thief!"


    "The old man has land outside the city," another gentry said, "The tens of thousands of acres of land have been lost since the thieves, and the Zhao thieves want to divide the land!"


    "Extremely short-sighted," the young man sarcastically said, "Do you think that Fengcheng County can still be held? Once the city is broken, whether you want it or not, you will get the land at that time. Sooner or later, sooner or later, why not Dedicate the city to meritorious service now?"


    A gentry sneered and said: "Your Tu family is not afraid of dividing the land, and there are only two or three thousand acres of land outside the city."


    Many gentry broke up unhappy. They were weak when facing the rebels, and they were equally weak when facing the officers and soldiers.


    Tu Changhan returned home and took out a copy of "Da Tong Ji" from under his pillow.


    He has no objection to the division of land, because the Tu family makes profits from business affairs. At the same time, Tu Changhan is still a scholar with the ambition to help the world, and he appreciates the content of "Datong Collection".


    Sleeping until midnight, Tu Changhan was awakened by the noise.


    But there was a fire in the city. This thing burned a large area, and the neighbors in the neighborhood took the initiative to run to fight the fire.


    Tu Changhan took the opportunity to summon his slaves, raised his sword and shouted: "The imperial court has no way, and Mr. Zhao in Luling will win the world. You servants can also be favored by Mr. Zhao. Now that the city is on fire, you must act for Mr. Zhao''s internal affairs, and you will follow me to seize it." Make meritorious service in the city! Everyone come and get a tael of silver!"


    "Young Master, you can''t," the steward turned pale with shock, "Master''s body is not cold yet, if you act like this, Master will surely bring disaster to the Tu family, and Master will not be at ease under the nine springs!"


    Tu Changhan was furious: "If you continue to make noise, I will kill you!"


    Not long after, Tu Changhan rushed to the gate of the city with more than 20 slaves holding sticks, shouting along the way: "The rebels have entered the city, the rebels have entered the city!"


    "Don''t panic, don''t run away!"


    Yang Jiamo and Xie Longwen, as well as Yang Jiamo''s two surviving family members, guarded the four city walls in the southeast, northwest, respectively.


    However, Fengcheng County has twelve city gates!


    Many city guards saw the fire in the city and were afraid that their own homes would be burned, so they wanted to go home to help put out the fire. Hearing the shouts one after another, they thought that the rebels had sneaked into the city, and they ran away one after another.


    Yang Jiamo even beheaded several people, but still couldn''t hold back and fled.


    At this moment, before troops were even dispatched outside the city, these defenders were already terrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： 180【The magistrates last words】

    Chapter 182 180 [The magistrate''s last words]


    Xie Longwen stopped the soldiers from escaping at first, but when he heard the cries of rebels outside the city, he immediately ran down from the tower.


    While running, he was distracted and took off his official uniform, shouting: "Open the city gate!"


    No one paid attention, and all the officers and soldiers ran away.


    Xie Longwen wanted to open the door and escape, but without the help of soldiers, it was difficult for one person to open it. He didn''t dare to waste time, instead he fled into the streets and alleys of the city, climbed over the wall and hid in the woodshed of a certain rich family.


    Yang Jiamo saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly took off his cotton jacket and ran along the city wall to the north.


    According to the original plan, his two surviving servants also ran to Beicheng to meet up. After tying the rope and hanging down, the three of them grabbed the rope and slid down, quickly fleeing into the streets outside the city.


    Seeing several groups of rebels rushing past, they seemed to have already entered the city, so Yang Jiamo immediately fled with two servants.


    When he ran to the moat, Yang Jiamo despaired instantly, and there were a few rebels guarding each bridge. He immediately retreated back to the streets and headed towards the west pier of the city. There is no moat here, but there is a wide Ganjiang River, and ships are not allowed to dock during the siege.


    Although Yang Jiamo��s ancestral home is Chongqing, he has settled in Liangzhou Wei for several generations. He and his two servants belong to landlubbers.


    The three of them took off their chain mail, forcibly removed the door panel of a shop, lifted the door panel and rushed towards the Ganjiang River��unable to escape along the river bank, because there was a moat in the middle, and the moats on both the north and south sides flowed into the Ganjiang River.


    Three landlubbers, each lying on a door panel, ran to the downstream city of Nanchang.


    One of the servants suddenly lost his balance after only flying more than ten feet away.


    Yang Jiamo was terrified in his heart, let alone paddling, he didn''t even dare to move his fingers, and just lay down on the door panel cautiously.


    The night does not distinguish the direction, but just floats down the river.


    "Kang!"


    I don��t know how far I floated, the door panel suddenly hit the bank and flipped over.


    Yang Jiamo also poured water, and his whole body sank, waving his limbs in terror, trying his best to swim to the surface of the water. Swimming and swimming, until he was exhausted from swimming, Yang Jiamo finally resigned to his fate, and then he stepped on the sand.


    Try to stand up, the water level is only up to the waist, I have been busy for a long time just now, and I don��t know who I am fighting wits with.


    Yang Jiamo was ecstatic, climbed to the bank, and walked along the river. After walking a few steps, I lay down and rested. I was really exhausted just now, and I was full of water.


    After taking a short break to recover his strength, Yang Jiamo continued on his way.


    Walking, Yang Jiamo suddenly fell into the water, and the Gan River was in front of him again.


    Ghost hit the wall?


    Gradually, as the sky dimmed, Yang Jiamo finally understood that he had floated on a Jiangxin continent. Moreover, it is a small sandbar, full of weeds, not even farmland, and no residents or ferries.


    All directions are full of river water!


    Yang Jiamo wants to cry but has no tears. The mighty general is trapped on a small sandbar.


    Yang Jiamo wandered around the sandbar, and finally found to his surprise that there was a port town on the other side of the river to the east.


    Jiangxi water network extends in all directions.


    This port town is called Xigang Town. In addition to being on the verge of the Ganjiang River, it is also next to a small river, which is a tributary of the Fuhe River. Starting from this river, you can go to Raozhou in the north, Fuzhou in the south, and go back to the north of Nanchang city by detouring the Ganjiang River.


    "I have money, I want to take a boat!" Yang Jiamo yelled frantically towards the opposite bank.


    Nobody cares.


    "I have silver, I have silver!"


    Yang Jiamo shouted smoke from his throat, but no one came by boat. The sandbar is more than 300 meters away from the river bank, and it is a bustling town, who can hear it under the hustle and bustle?


    The first day was extremely long.


    The next day, Yang Jiamo was really hungry and panicked, so he started to dig grass roots and eat them raw.


    On the third day, I finally saw a ship passing by. It should be that Fengcheng County resumed the passage of merchant ships.


    "I have silver, I want to take a boat!" Yang Jiamo''s voice was weak.


    He has a cold and a fever because the night is too cold.


    A dozen boats passed by in a row. Someone must have seen Yang Jiamo, but none of them chose to stop. Because it is easy to run aground near the sandbar, larger ships dare not approach. It wasn''t until evening that a merchant ship docked in Xigang Town, and a small boat was sent to rescue people.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Jiamo passed out directly.


    This guy met a kind-hearted person, not only rescued him across the river, but also invited a doctor to treat his illness.


    In a daze, Yang Jiamo opened his mouth to drink medicine, and then opened his mouth to drink porridge.


    When he woke up, a few days had passed, and he was still floating on the boat, with a young man standing in front of him.


    "Where is this place?" Yang Jiamo asked.


    The boy smiled and said, "You finally woke up. You just passed Jishui County, and Ji''an Prefecture is in front of you. From your accent, you are from the north?"


    "Yes, from the north."


    Yang Jiamo almost fainted again, but he was about to be taken to the den of thieves.


    ��


    Yang Jiamo wrote a letter to lie to Li Maofang, saying that hundreds of his family members were still there.


    Therefore, Li Maofang firmly believed that Fengcheng would be able to defend for a month or two, and wrote to Zhang Yinggao and Cai Bangjun to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao.


    When she learned that Fengcheng County had fallen, Li Maofang had no choice but to withdraw her orders to Fuzhou. Because the distance is very far, Fuzhou must have sent troops. He can only send messengers again, and call back if he can catch up.


    The two prefects Zhang Yinggao and Cai Bangjun set off with nearly 7,000 people.


    Take a boat all the way to the border of Chongren County, and there is no way to go by water ahead. You have to go through 20 to 30 miles of hilly areas, and you have to walk more than 20 miles in flat areas.


    The new recruits in Fuzhou Prefecture were directly transferred to be grain transporters.


    The house leak happened to rain overnight, and after only a dozen miles of walking, the first snow of this winter suddenly fell.


    Sixty-five-year-old Zhang Yinggao eats and lives with the soldiers, which can at least boost morale.


    But Cai Bangjun, who was young, was unable to cross the hills in the snow, so he insisted on moving forward with a sliding pole. And his soldiers, because of their lack of combat effectiveness, were all thrown to work as civilian men to carry grain and grass.


    After only half a day of marching in the hills, the Fuzhou soldiers were full of resentment, and fled a third of them that night.


    The next morning.


    Zhang Yinggao approached Cai Bangjun: "If you take the sedan chair again, all the soldiers will flee."


    "I shouldn''t have sent troops this time," Cai Bangjun complained repeatedly, "It''s winter, how can a group of recruits go far away? Not to mention it''s snowing again!"


    Zhang Yinggao sighed: "If we don''t send troops, once Fengcheng falls, Nanchang will face the rebels directly."


    Cai Bangjun resented: "It''s all caused by him, Li Maofang, so what are we waiting for?"


    Zhang Yinggao persuaded: "Persist a little longer, it will only be twenty or thirty miles away, and there will be no steep mountains."


    Cai Bangjun thought for a while and said, "There is only one way to boost morale."


    "What method?" Zhang Yinggao asked.


    Cai Bangjun said: "Tell all the soldiers that they can plunder and have fun when they encounter villages and towns ahead. Otherwise, why should they stay away from their hometown and go to Jishui County to fight across the government?"


    Zhang Yinggao wanted to scold him angrily, but he held back and walked away without a sound, which was a tacit agreement to this approach.


    After another day and a half, there were only more than 5,000 soldiers left from the two prefectures, and they finally came out of the mountain to the border of Yongfeng County.


    It was still early in the evening, but it was already impossible to march. More than 5,000 officers and soldiers dispersed automatically, robbed property, raped women, and occupied houses to sleep.


    Another day later, when they came to a small town where two rivers meet, officers and soldiers rushed directly to the town to plunder.


    Only Zhang Yinggao was able to restrain hundreds of soldiers. He went to the wharf outside the town and snatched a dozen small boats, barely able to transport a little grain and grass by boat.


    Once the opening is opened, it is difficult to restrain.


    Zhang Yinggao did not dare to say that he was the prefect of Guangxin, but claimed to be Li Maofang''s army, and more than 5,000 soldiers rushed all the way to Yongfeng County.


    Yongfeng County is under the jurisdiction of Ji''an Prefecture, but Zhao Han has not occupied it for the time being.


    The gates of the city were closed tightly, and Liu Mianzuo, magistrate of Yongfeng County, dragged his sick body and stood on the tower, looking angrily at the officers and soldiers outside the city.


    Zhang Yinggao personally stepped forward and shouted: "I am under the command of Governor Li, and I have been ordered to surprise Jishui County. Please provide food, grass and ships from your county."


    "Get out... cough cough cough!"


    Liu Mianzuo covered his mouth and coughed repeatedly, his palms were covered in blood.


    Historically, Liu Xizuo, Liu Mianzuo''s elder brother, died fighting bandits. Liu Yongzuo, Liu Mianzuo''s second elder brother, led his troops to defend Xinghua. After the Tartars broke through the city, they committed suicide by taking poison.


    As for Liu Mianzuo himself, before Zhao Han''s uprising, he had recruited 500 soldiers to suppress the bandits.


    After exterminating the bandits in the mountains, Liu Mianzuo was injured and left the root cause of his illness. Because he was sick in bed, he did not follow Xie Xuelong to fight at that time.


    Following the peasant uprising in Yongfeng County, Liu Mianzuo could only fight against the bandits when he was sick. Now he has a thousand elite village braves. After seeing the administration of Jishui County next door, he suddenly didn''t want to fight with Zhao Han, and only wanted to lead troops to defend Yongfeng County.


    Seeing that the officers and soldiers outside the city did not leave and seemed to want to enter the city, Liu Mianzuo suddenly shouted: "Follow me and fight out with the whole army!"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Liu Mianzuo wiped off the blood from his palms, and raised his troops out of the city to form an array.


    One thousand townsmen, facing more than five thousand enemies, confronted each other without fear.


    Liu Mianzuo roared angrily: "You are called officers and soldiers, but you are actually bandits. You have plundered all the way here, even worse than the Luling Zhao thief. Leave Yongfeng County quickly, or I will kill you out!"


    Zhang Yinggao and Cai Bangjun glanced at each other, both ashamed of themselves, and waited for the soldiers to **** some boats at the pier, and then led them downstream to Jishui.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    "County respect!"


    "Quickly help the county to return to the city!"


    All the soldiers panicked and escorted Liu Mianzuo back to the county government.


    Liu Mianzuo fought for several years, wiped out several old bandits in the mountains, and suppressed the peasant army in Yongfeng County. The officials in the county have been replaced a long time ago, and they are all his confidants.


    Moreover, after Zhao Han occupied Jishui, Yongfeng County no longer paid taxes to the court, and all the money and food were used to train soldiers. Liu Mianzuo took the opportunity to lightly corvee the poor Fu, and everyone from the gentry to the common people respected him.


    The county magistrate was disobedient and had already been hacked by Liu Mianzuo, claiming that he was killed by bandits.


    After Liu Mianzuo woke up, he summoned the master book and the history: "If I die, I will immediately vote for Zhao Yan. You have a thousand elite soldiers, and you have no serious crimes, so you must be reused by Zhao Yan. Only Zhao Yan can keep the people of Yongfeng County safe. The government cannot be trusted. Especially Li Maofang, I sent people to Nanchang to investigate, this **** has already made Nanchang government angry!"


    Both the master book and the classic history were promoted by Liu Mianzuo, and they were officially appointed by the court through Xie Xuelong.


    "Don''t talk too much about the county lord, the most important thing is to recuperate the sick body."


    "Cough cough cough... I can''t do it. The old injury has dragged on for three years, and I will definitely not survive this winter. Remember, lead troops to sacrifice the city, and go to Zhao..."


    "County Zun! County Zun!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： 181 [A lot of acquaintances] (for the leader "99 Jiujiujiu

    Chapter 183 181 [A lot of acquaintances] (addition for the leader "99 Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu")


    "Just leave like this?" Cai Bangjun asked.


    Zhang Yinggao sighed and said: "This person is burning with anger. If he doesn''t leave, he might really do it."


    Cai Bangjun said angrily: "I''m not going to be angry? I came out to attack in the cold, just to encircle Wei and save Zhao? What if the main force of the rebels is not in Fengcheng? What if the main force of the rebels is in Jishui? Now Yongfeng County won''t allow Entering the city, if the battle goes wrong, you and I don''t even have a city to retreat to!"


    "At that time, as long as we withdraw our troops in time, the magistrate of Yongfeng County will definitely open the city," Zhang Yinggao smiled helplessly, "First, he is an official ordered by the imperial court after all. Maybe from the rebels; second, we retreated all the way to Yongfeng County, when the rebel army approached, the magistrate of Yongfeng County would not let us enter the city, how could he resist the rebel attack? After all, we have 5,000 troops."


    Zhang Yinggao guessed correctly, an official like Liu Mianzuo would never turn to a thief. If this person is still alive, he must also put the friendly army into the city.


    But Liu Mianzuo died?


    Of course, whether Liu Mianzuo is dead or not is actually irrelevant. Because on the fourth day after Zhang Yinggao sent troops, Zhao Han received a secret report from Wang Tingshi, knowing that there was a surprise attack from the rear of Jishui County.


    Jishui County has 500 soldiers stationed, mainly to guard against enemies from the east.


    This city is very close to Ji''an Prefecture, and it only takes half a day to hold on, and the reinforcements from the General Army Mansion can arrive by boat.


    Regardless of whether the secret report was received or not, Jishui County will not lose, but the people of Jishui will definitely suffer.


    Zhang Yinggao also knew the danger, so he would not go to attack the city, and he would not even approach Jishui County.


    Zhang Yinggao himself took a small boat with a guide, and went down the river to explore the terrain, while more than 5,000 troops were stationed in Yongfeng County.


    "Master Guan, Baijiao Town (Bajiang Township) is ahead," the guide said in detail, "From Yongfeng County to Jishui County, Baijiao Town is the most bustling and bustling town, with many merchant ships berthing every day."


    Wujiang and Enjiang are the same river. It is called Enjiang in Yongfeng County and Wujiang in Jishui County.


    Baijiao Town is located at the confluence of Wujiang River and Bateng River, forty miles away from Jishui County. This is only a straight-line distance. The river has seven bends and eight turns. The actual distance is sixty to seventy miles, and there are many mountains on both sides, so you must walk along the river valley.


    Zhang Yinggao carefully observed the terrain and found that this is an excellent ambush location.


    Because there is a big sharp bay, the sediment in the river is silted up, forming large and small sandbars. In this place, ships with more than 200 materials should not try to pass through. If you don''t pay attention, you will run aground, and even ships with more than 100 materials will run aground.


    In this way, even if the rebels have sailors, they are not afraid. Large warships cannot pursue them at all, and the rebel soldiers have to disembark and chase them with their feet.


    There are many mountains on the west bank, so you can set up ambushes and set up more flags.


    The villages on the east bank can disperse the people, and then loot Baijiao Town. The villagers and residents of the town will inevitably rush to Jishui County to report the news, and then they can pretend to be defeated, and it doesn''t matter if they really lose. Just wait for the rebels to chase after them, all the ambushes on both sides of the strait are out, and the big rebel navy ships can''t get through, maybe they can win a big victory.


    Small victories or defeats are also acceptable, anyway, they are just harassing the rear, forcing the main rebels to withdraw from Fengcheng.


    Even if they are defeated, since the rout soldiers are not familiar with the terrain, they will inevitably flee along the river bank. When the time comes, return to Yongfeng County and gather the rout soldiers.


    Zhang Yinggao immediately returned to Yongfeng County in a small boat, and discussed with Cai Bangjun to send troops the next day.


    The soldiers are very fast. They didn''t plunder along the way this time, they didn''t even send a mountain search team, and they didn''t even send out a sentry boat to check the situation. They arrived at the ambush point along the river bank for half a day.


    Cai Bangjun led the weaker Fuzhou soldiers, took all the flags of the whole army, and went to the mountains on the west bank to ambush.


    At the same time, Zhang Yinggao personally led the elite Guangxin soldiers to sweep up the villages on the east bank, preparing to fight all the way to Baijiao Town. The bigger the momentum, the better. As long as the rebel army dares to come, the ambushes on both sides of the strait will come out, and he will be caught off guard!


    That is, why does it feel a little bit wrong?


    There is not even a ghost in the village!


    At this moment, Fei Ruhe was yawning in the mansion of the gentry, and he had brought troops here to wait for five full days!


    In Yongfeng County, there are sentinels sent by Fei Ruhe, Zhang Yinggao''s every move is watched.


    Zhang Yinggao never imagined in his wildest dreams that he dispatched troops in advance, and the rebels got information in the back.


    Otherwise, relying on the superior terrain, Zhang Yinggao could really come and go freely.


    "No, quickly withdraw the troops!"


    Zhang Yinggao found that the riverside village was empty, not even poultry and livestock, and immediately yelled in horror to withdraw his troops, and at the same time asked someone to signal to the ambush soldiers on the other side.


    They withdrew along the original road along Jiang''an, while Fei Ruhe led his troops straight to the back road.


    If Zhang Yinggao does not believe in evil, continue to Baijiao Town, where a thousand soldiers are waiting for him. The leader of the army is Li Xiangui, a native of Lijia Village, Wuxing Town, Zhao Han''s first military judge, and now he has been transferred to lead the army.


    If Zhang Yinggao was alert and retreated immediately, he would run into Fei Ruhe head-on.


    Zhao Han''s main force was really in Fengcheng, Fei Ruhe only brought 500 regular soldiers and 1,000 peasant soldiers, while Li Xiangui brought 500 regular soldiers and 500 peasant soldiers.


    The small merchant ships at Baijiao Town Wharf were all temporarily requisitioned, and hundreds of sailors from Gujianshan were hidden inside.


    "kill!"


    The sentry sent back the news of the retreat of the officers and soldiers. Li Xiangui, who was hiding in the town, immediately led a thousand soldiers to chase and kill him.


    At the same time, Gu Jianshan also drove a small boat and passed between the densely packed sandbars.


    "Don''t panic, retreat slowly along the river bank!"


    Zhang Yinggao was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He had already guessed the truth, and it must be Nanchang who leaked the military information. Although he plundered all the way, he was in the northeast of Yongfeng County. Afterwards, he marched quickly, and he always sent ships to explore the way ahead, and no ships were allowed to sail in the direction of Jishui County.


    Even if some people ran to Jishui County to report the news, the rebels would not be able to set up an ambush so quickly.


    It can only be Li Maofang''s side, who somehow leaked the news.


    Li Maofang mistaken me!


    At this moment, Zhang Yinggao just wanted to look up to the sky and sigh.


    Officers and soldiers ran quickly on both sides of the bank. The Guangxin soldiers on the east bank became frightened as they ran. They found that there was an array of rebels ahead (to the north). Although there were only 500 peasants and soldiers, more than 4,000 officers and soldiers were so frightened that they ran to the east again.


    "Array! Array!"


    Zhang Yinggao issued the flag order and sounded the bugle again, but there were only a few hundred officers and soldiers, and they were able to maintain a calm formation, and all the others fled towards the east.


    Didn''t run very far, but saw that there were also rebels in the east, and Fei Ruhe personally led a thousand soldiers to line up.


    They wanted to go south, but Li Xiangui had led his troops to chase them.


    Surrounded by north, east and south sides, the west side is the river.


    As for Cai Bangjun on the west bank of the Wujiang River, Gu Jianshan was chasing after him with a small boat, and hundreds of sailors went ashore, enough to deal with the thousands of officers and soldiers who were scared out of their wits.


    At this moment, Fei Ruhe was very mighty, wearing chain mail on the inside and cotton armor inlaid with slices on the outside, he finally had the look that a general should have.


    Suddenly, the soldiers from Qianshan Mountain failed to recognize Young Master Fei.


    Zhang Yinggao hurriedly asked someone to blow the bugle horn, and at the same time shouted: "There are few rebels, hurry up and line up!"


    There was also a fart formation, the officers and soldiers were surrounded on three sides, and they chose to flee in all directions, making it difficult for Fei Ruhe to pursue.


    "Li Maofang, you mistake me!"


    Seeing the complete collapse of the officers and soldiers under his command, Zhang Yinggao said to the hundreds of soldiers who were still able to line up: "After I die, you surrender. I brought you from Guangxin Mansion, but I can''t take you back. I am sorry for you."


    These hundreds of soldiers were the first batch of troops Zhang Yinggao organized and trained in Ehu Town. At that time, the Tantric Sect advocated Puwei, and they were entrenched in Shanglu Town next to Ehu Town.


    Moreover, before Zhang Yinggao trained soldiers, the **** Wang Heng also trained these Ehu soldiers.


    Although he is brave in the countryside, he has done his best. He has practiced for more than two years and defeated the bandits many times in Shanglu Town, Qianshan County, and Nanfeng County.


    The rest of the officers and soldiers came from looting along the way, only these few hundred Ehu soldiers, Zhang Yinggao could barely restrain them, and did not cause too many evils to the people along the way.


    Seeing Zhang Yinggao draw his sword and kill himself, those Ehu soldiers were all dumbfounded.


    You look at me, I look at you, one after another put down their weapons and surrender.


    This is really sending food for thousands of miles, sending troops from Qianshan to Fuzhou to suppress bandits, and then rushing from Fuzhou to this place, running horizontally for more than half of Jiangxi, and then collapsed as soon as the fight started.


    Zhao Han has always been afraid of being attacked by officers and soldiers from three sides, but the situation is changing so fast that he doesn''t know what expression to make.


    The enemy in the north, Yang Jiamo led hundreds of family members to plunder, and killed the elite officers and soldiers in a daze.


    The enemies from the east came over mountains and rivers, and they all threw themselves into the trap.


    The supernatural manipulation of the government made Zhao Han completely incomprehensible, and felt that he was facing a group of psychopaths.


    During the last years of the dynasty, there were many operations of such gods.


    The most famous battle is the Battle of Kunyang. Hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers surrounded the small town of Kunyang, with more than ten floors inside and outside. The defenders in the city were frightened and begged to surrender, but the commander of the officers and soldiers refused to accept it. He insisted on forcibly attacking himself, forcing the defenders to defend desperately.


    Then, Liu Xiu, the chosen son, came with thousands of reinforcements. With 420,000 officers and soldiers, only a few thousand people were sent to fight each time, and they were defeated by Liu Xiu every time.


    When Liu Xiu led a death squad of 3,000 soldiers to the Chinese army camp, the 420,000 officers and soldiers collapsed...


    This is more like a fantasy story.


    Seeing the broken soldiers running around everywhere, Fei Ruhe also let the soldiers disperse, and Shi Chang led the team to capture them.


    Fei Ruhe personally led 500 regular soldiers, and came to the riverside to receive the surrendered soldiers who had formed a system.


    On the other side of Gujian Mountain, they also abandoned the ship and landed, chasing and killing Cai Bangjun''s Fuzhou soldiers. It was hard to escape and hard to chase, because it was all snow-covered mountains.


    "The one who committed suicide just now was the coach?" Fei Ruhe stepped forward and asked.


    A Ehu soldier clasped his fists and said, "The person who committed suicide was Zhang...Ruhe, the prefect of Guangxin?"


    "Ru Cong?" Fei Ruhe was dumbfounded.


    The person in front of him is Fei Ruhe''s clan brother, and he is a very close clan brother. He is the great-grandson of Fei Ruhe''s great-grandfather''s cousin, a small landowner who failed to be a scholar, and is now an officer among the bravery of the village.


    Fei Rucong was so startled that he couldn''t speak coherently, pointing at Fei Ruhe, he said, "You... you, you, you, why are you an anti-thief official?"


    Fei Ruhe smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, it seems we can''t let you go back."


    "Master Fei, I''m Lu Yuan!"


    "Master Fei, I am Chen Yongshun."


    "Master Fei..."


    Fei Ruhe''s expression is extremely wonderful: "There are so many acquaintances."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： 182【A bunch of talented people】

    Chapter 184 182��A bunch of talents��


    Yang Jiamo was hungry, cold, and sick again. He drank some porridge these days, and by now he was so thin that his cheeks were sunken.


    After waking up, he wanted to pay homage to Mr. Xie in person, but in fact he wanted to find out the situation.


    Soon, his benefactors entered the cabin, and there were quite a lot of them.


    Moreover, they are all dressed up as scholars!


    Gan Dashou from Fengcheng County, Yuan Bingkun from Fengcheng County, Yu Shiqin from Nanchang Prefecture, Tu Tingying from Nanchang Prefecture, Yuan Maoling from Fengcheng County, Gan Tangshu from Fengcheng County, Tu Zhi from Fengcheng County...


    "President Yang, I haven''t seen you for half a month, why are you so haggard?" Yu Shiqin looked surprised.


    Yuan Bingkun said: "It is embarrassing that Mr. Yang has worked so hard to become sick from overwork."


    Tu Zhi said: "Mr. Zhao in Luling, I heard that there is a famous doctor who sent Zongzhen Yang to treat him, and the disease will definitely be cured."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the scholars burst out laughing.


    Yang Jiamo suddenly came to his senses, and shouted in horror: "You...you are going to gang up on the thief!"


    Yuan Bingkun sighed: "If you can protect your family and defend your country, who would be willing to follow the bandits? Last year, my Yuan family assisted the governor in recruiting more than 300 soldiers, and donated money and food to help pay, just to wipe out the bandits as soon as possible. But what is Li Maofang doing? The soldiers blackmailed the gentry and looted the common people, and even though they were fighting in Linjiang Mansion, they actually blackmailed them into the territory of Fengcheng!"


    Yuan Maoling sneered: "Even so, my Yuan family has no resentment. After the governor''s defeat, he was still donating money to help pay. But Fengcheng County was besieged for many days, and I waited for Fengcheng scholars to go to Nanchang to persuade them. Li Maofang just stood still. This guy is as timid as a mouse, and he may only dare to stay in Nanchang in the future, and he can no longer care about Fengcheng County.


    Tu Zhi said: "Since Governor Li ignores Fengcheng, I, a scholar in Fengcheng, can only find my own way out."


    Yang Jiamo struggled to get up, wanting to fight these scholars desperately, but he had no strength after starving for many days, so Yu Shiqin kicked him back on the bed.


    Tu Tingying took out a copy of "The Collection of Datong" from his arms, waved it at Yang Jiamo and said, "This is the book of salvation. Mr. Zhao of Luling must be a hero."


    The Tu family also belongs to a large family in Jiangxi, and has been doing business for generations.


    Tu Changhan led his slaves in Fengcheng County to seize the gate and sacrifice the city. Tu Tingying and Tu Zhi then went to join Zhao Han. Representing the three clan branches of the Tu clan, they have turned their backs on the court one after another. In their eyes, Zhao Han is not a devil, but a cute little guy who encourages the development of industry and commerce.


    Gan Dashou remained silent. Although his family was in Fengcheng County, it was far away from the county seat, but closer to Fuzhou Prefecture. His family lived in the mountains. Although they were a prominent family in the mountains, they didn''t have many acres of land. "The Collection of Datong" was very much in line with his wishes. Historically, this person will be able to become a Jinshi in more than a year. The agricultural policy he adopted when he was a county magistrate was ordered by Chongzhen to be extended to the entire Huguang.


    Although Gan Tangshu''s surname is also Gan, she is far away from Gan Dashou''s family. Just a few days ago, more than 20 of the fleeing guards rushed into his house to loot. The Gan family hastily summoned their slaves to resist. Although they repelled the defeated soldiers, Gan Tangshu''s father fell and broke his bones, and there were signs of a stroke.


    These more than a dozen scholars and juren were completely disappointed in the imperial court!


    In a blink of an eye, they arrived at the city of Ji''an Prefecture. Several young men dragged Yang Jiamo off the boat, and all the students went to the General Military Mansion together to ask for an audience.


    "Please inform me that Jiangxi General Soldier Yang Jiamo has been arrested here." Yuan Bingkun cupped his hands and said.


    Not long after, everyone was brought in.


    Three candidates, eleven scholars, took the initiative to vote by boat, which made Zhao Han very happy, but it didn''t matter what the chief soldier was.


    The scholars reported their names, Zhao Han greeted them warmly, and directly invited them to drink tea in the inner house.


    Yang Jiamo was also tied in. After seeing Zhao Han, this guy suddenly shouted: "Mr. Zhao, I am willing to surrender!"


    Zhao Han said: "No need."


    "I really want to surrender." Yang Jiamo said anxiously.


    Zhao Han sighed: "It''s really not necessary."


    Yang Jiamo became more and more anxious: "Mr. Zhao, the south ships and the north horses. From now on, sir, I will help you train the cavalry for the northern expedition!"


    Zhao Han was a little impatient, and ordered: "Gag his mouth."


    "Mr. Zhao, there must be cavalry in the north. You don''t know how fierce the bandits and Tartars are... ummmm..." Yang Jiamo was pressed to the ground, struggling with a rag in his mouth.


    Zhao Han asked: "How did you catch this person?"


    Yuan Bingkun said with a smile: "Brother Ziyu (Gan Dashou) was kind-hearted. When he saw someone trapped on the sandbar, he hired a boat to take him back to Xigang. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Jiangxi General Soldier."


    Yu Shiqin said: "I once saw this tusk in Nancheng Fucheng, and I recognized it immediately."


    Yuan Bingkun also specially introduced: "Brother Ziyu is a child prodigy, and he was a scholar at the age of nine."


    Nima, these child prodigies are more outrageous than the other. What the **** is it that you were admitted to be a scholar in Jiangxi at the age of nine?


    Zhao Han immediately praised: "There are really Wenqu stars in the world!"


    Gan Dashou hurriedly said, "I dare not, it''s just that I have a better memory."


    After some chatting, Zhao Han got important news.


    Because of the resurgence of the army, the rebels seemed to have signs of attacking Nanchang, and the gentry in the counties of Nanchang finally became impatient.


    These gentry are mainly divided into three categories:


    The first category is the scholars in front of them who take the initiative to come here on behalf of the family.


    The second category is to be a coward and accept everything. It seems difficult to understand, but there are quite a few such gentry.


    The third category is to recruit soldiers to help the government fight.


    You recruit dozens of soldiers, I recruit hundreds of soldiers, add up scattered, plus the strength of other county magistrates, it is very likely that there will be tens of thousands of soldiers before the New Year!


    Among them, there are those who fled to Nanchang with money. Their hometown is under the rule of Zhao Han. For example, Liu Tongsheng, a native of Jishui, fled to Nanchang. He originally wanted to study in peace and take the Jinshi exam, but now he also plans to spend his money to recruit soldiers.


    Zhao Han obviously pushed these people into a hurry. Once Nanchang is captured, it will be a matter of time before the entire Jiangxi is taken.


    "Mr. Zhao, please take Nanchang quickly!" Yuan Bingkun suddenly clasped his fists and shouted.


    "Mr. Zhao, please take Nanchang quickly!" The rest of the scholars followed suit.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The city of Nanchang is high and deep, so it''s hard to get it quickly, and we need to think about it in the long run."


    These guys all live in Nanchang and Fengcheng. Only when Zhao Han captures Nanchang City will they feel at ease. If the war is dragged on for several years, not only will the common people have to work hard, but they, the gentry, will also have to bleed continuously��the war needs money and food, and after the ordinary people have no room to exploit it, the governor and the third secretary will definitely ask the rich to donate.


    Especially the great clan in Nanchang, who experienced the Ningwang Rebellion a hundred years ago, and the memory of the losses they suffered at that time is still fresh.


    King Ning did not make things difficult for them, nor did Wang Yangming. The military general Xu Tai who came after the incident killed Nanchang so that his corpses blocked the streets in the name of investigating the remnants of King Ning''s party.


    Yu Shiqin cupped his hands and said: "We all know Mr. Zhao''s intention. It is nothing more than building a high wall and slowing down the kingship. He is afraid that after the capture of Nanchang, the imperial court will attract heavy troops to encircle and suppress it. But Mr. Zhao has never thought about it. Even if Nanchang is not attacked, the imperial court will not Do you pay attention? The imperial court has not sent a large army so far. It is not willing to listen to it, but it cannot. The imperial court is short of money and food. .��


    Tu Tingying also persuaded: "Nanchang is an important town in Jiangxi, a place where all kinds of energy gather, and it can be the foundation to seize the world!"


    Zhao Han can only say: "Within a year, I will take Nanchang."


    From a military point of view, only Taihe County and Wan''an County are the must-take places today. After taking these two counties, the officers and soldiers in Guangdong, Guangxi and Fujian in the south can be blocked, and only the navy can be sent to block the officers and soldiers in the south.


    As for the north, to be honest, Zhao Han didn''t even want to keep Fengcheng County that he had just captured, because that ruined place was not conducive to defense.


    But so many scholars took the initiative to defect, and more than half of them were from Fengcheng, Zhao Han had to, otherwise he would disappoint these scholars. Wang Tingshi, who is doing a high-level internal response, will also feel disappointed, feeling that he is not valued by Zhao Han.


    Seeing that the scholars were not in high spirits, Zhao Han said with a smile: "Fengcheng County, I will occupy it. Fengcheng County is less than a hundred miles away from Nanchang Fucheng. After I consolidate Fengcheng''s territory, I will harvest it next autumn at the latest After that, immediately send troops to attack Nanchang!"


    This promise finally reassures the scholars in front of them, they can still afford to wait for a year.


    Fourteen juren and scholars were sent by Zhao Han to Bailuzhou Academy to attend lectures. Presumably Wang Diaoding and them have a common language.


    A few days later, Fei Ruhe returned with the captives.


    "Over 3,000 captives were captured," Fei Ruhe said, "They all committed crimes in Yongfeng County, and sent them all to iron mines?"


    Zhao Han said: "Anyone with civilian blood on their hands will be sent to mines!"


    "That''s okay," Fei Ruhe said with a smile, "There are hundreds of Ehu soldiers, and I was recognized by them, what should I do with them?"


    Zhao Han asked: "Didn''t they kill people indiscriminately?"


    Fei Ruhe sighed and said: "It''s very complicated to say. These Eunuch soldiers were originally recruited and trained by the **** Wang Heng to destroy the religious bandits in Shanglu Town. Wang Heng''s army was not strict, and soldiers killed indiscriminately in Shanglu Town. However, Wang Heng was called back to Beijing by the emperor, and Ehu soldiers returned home to farm, and were later recruited by the magistrate Zhang Yinggao. The elite are relatively obedient. They must have plundered, but luckily they didn��t kill anyone or **** women.��


    "Only looting, not killing, do you believe it?" Zhao Han sneered.


    Fei Ruhe was a little embarrassed: "At least not many kills, only those who want to resist."


    "Tell me, do those Ehu soldiers have a lot of acquaintances?" Zhao Han directly exposed it.


    Fei Ruhe said: "There is a brother who has not passed the fifth service, and there are more than a dozen relatives who have passed the fifth service. The rest are all good families near the E Lake. They are really elite. Facing the siege and ambush, they did not When they surrendered, they still gathered around Guangxin Zhifu. Veterans who have trained for more than two years and have seen blood in actual combat! Moreover, they didn��t kill many civilians, at least not many compared with other soldiers.��


    Zhao Han thought carefully and said, "I''m going to expand the army and prepare for war!"


    Taihe County was devastated by the thief leader Sai Lubu, the landlord was almost killed, and the life of the people was even more difficult. And because of the war, a large number of people died or fled. Zhao Han can move some farmers there to alleviate the shortage of cultivated land in the existing land.


    Moreover, only by taking Taihe County can the terrain gap in the south be blocked, and he is not afraid of more officers and soldiers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： 183【Tiger General】

    Chapter 185 183 [Tiger General]


    Ji''an City, Military Academy.


    The scope of powers and responsibilities of the Military Academy includes: recruiting soldiers, organizing and training the army, taking charge of military registration, leading troops in battle, assessing performance, promoting officers, and selecting generals.


    Compared to the eunuched Mansion of the Five Armies of the Ming Dynasty, Zhao Han''s Military Academy has more power!


    Now, Fei Ruhe is the head of the Military Academy.


    Zhao Han decided to expand the army and prepare for war, how many regular troops to expand, how many new troops to form, Fei Ruhe could not make the decision, that was within the purview of the Military Affairs Department (Li Banghua).


    However, Fei Ruhe can choose a few soldiers first, and then assign them to his own troops in the future. The system is not perfect now, and after the territory grows, the chief officer of the Military Academy will definitely not be able to personally command the troops. Even if you want to command the army, you have to temporarily resign from the daily duties of the Military Academy.


    "Bring the list of prisoners." Fei Ruhe ordered.


    His secretary handed over a list directly, and said, "Headmaster, the general town asked me to give it to you."


    Fei Ruhe was furious when he saw it, and agreed to break up the Ehu soldiers and organize them into various units. But Zhao Han identified eight people in advance and sent them to mine directly without discussing with Fei Ruhe at all.


    Of the eight Ehu officers who were sent to mine, five of them had the surname Fei!


    Fei Ruhe completely lost his mind, left the Military Academy, and went straight to the yamen of the General Military Mansion.


    "Zhao Bingyuan, the general town is discussing matters, you can''t go in... Zhao Bingyuan... General Zhao..." The guard hurriedly stopped.


    "Get out!"


    Fei Ruhe forcibly pushed the guard away and kicked open the door of the meeting room.


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Chen Maosheng, Xiao Huan and others all turned their heads to look, feeling a little bewildered.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Sit down."


    Fei Ruhe didn''t sit down, but asked: "This is only two prefectures and eight counties, are you going to kill the donkey?"


    "It''s a matter of business," Zhao Han explained, "I don''t have to pursue all those Ehu soldiers, but the officers who lead the troops must be brought to justice."


    Fei Ruhe sneered: "There are eight officers in the army, but five of them have the surname Fei?"


    Zhao Han asked back: "The officer of the Ehu army, can the surname not be Fei?"


    This is the truth, as long as Zhao Han severely punishes the officers, the surname Fei must be the majority.


    "Why didn''t you discuss it with me first?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Zhao Han asked: "Will you agree?"


    Of course he would not agree, Fei Ruhe is a person with deep affection in his bones, it is impossible to send his family members to mine because of this kind of thing. Although mining is defined as reform through labor, and you can be free after five years, even if you come out alive, you will be sick.


    Fei Ruhe refused to admit it, and said stiffly: "You have discussed it with me, and I will definitely agree!"


    Zhao Han slowed down his tone and said soothingly, "Sit down and talk slowly."


    "I won''t sit!" Fei Ruhe stood and glared at Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han sighed and said, "Oh, you should go home."


    "Sure enough, all the birds are hiding." Fei Ruhe sneered.


    Zhao Han could only explain: "There must be spies from the government in the counties under our rule. Your identity and mine will be passed on to the governor of Jiangxi at a delay of a year or a half, or at the earliest in two or three months. Bring your family? I will reserve the seat of the Military Academy for you first, and you go home to calm down. Think about it, and continue to come back to work, and you don��t have to come back if you can��t figure it out.��


    Hundreds of Ehu soldiers were scattered to various units, and Fei Ruhe''s identity would be spread out sooner or later.


    Fei Yinghuan''s official position in Fujian is not stable, so he must send someone to notify him as soon as possible.


    Zhao Han is really not afraid that the Fei family is powerful, Zhao Han is not Liu Bang, and the Fei family is not the Lu family.


    Liu Bang and Lu belong to the entrepreneurial partners, and the shares are very close, not to mention that the system at the end of Qin Dynasty can be compared with that at the end of Ming Dynasty? The Lu family has private soldiers, and the proportion is very large!


    "Continue the meeting!" Zhao Han ignored Fei Ruhe and didn''t let him go out.


    Chen Maosheng said: "The truth is like this. The mission group and the government at all levels think that there are too many towns in each county. In the early stage of land division, there are many things to do, and the officials are naturally very busy. But after one or two years after the land division , it appears that the township officials are redundant. Village affairs, with the assistance of the village head and the peasant association, many township officials have nothing to do."


    "I agree with the reduction of one more township in each county," Pang Chunlai echoed, "Official salaries are too expensive."


    Zuo Xiaoliang said: "At least two towns should be reduced. Take Luling County as an example, six towns are enough. I went back to my hometown during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and my cousin was an official in the town. He said that except for summer and autumn I am very busy collecting grain and encountering drought and floods, and other times I am too busy to catch lice.��


    Everyone spoke one after another, and Zhao Han was completely unable to refute.


    In ancient times, the imperial power did not come down to the county, and Zhao Hansheng created a town-level organization in order to penetrate the grassroots for power.


    But now it seems that it seems a little out of touch with reality.


    Zuo Xiaoliang''s hometown is on the opposite bank of Wuxing Town, which was ruled by Zhao Han very early on. The fields that should be divided have been divided, the promotional crops have also been promoted, the land reclamation has been opened, the canals have also been repaired, and several new canals have been dug.


    Then, the officials in the town couldn''t find anything to do, so they went to the Yamen to dawdle all day long. Only when taxes are collected in summer and autumn, or when floods and droughts occur, they become temporarily busy.


    Even Chen Maosheng, who always believed that the grassroots should be controlled, also felt that the township yamen should be reduced through feedback from the missionary group.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, and suddenly smiled: "That''s how it should be. When we are starting a business, we will definitely make mistakes in many things. If we make mistakes, we should correct them. If there are still mistakes like this in the future, I hope you can speak freely. How about this, every county Two towns were reduced, and the subordinate officials were transferred to Fengcheng County, Taihe County, Wan''an County and Longquan County respectively."


    Fei Ruhe, who was sulking, suddenly asked, "Are you going to attack Taihe County?"


    "Why, are you interested?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Fei Ruhe said angrily, "I''m holding back my anger, and I just want to vent my anger on the bandits in Taihe County."


    Zhao Han asked: "Who will pick up your mother?"


    Fei Ruhe said: "I''ll send some confidantes back, as long as the people from Jing Xingyuan are picked up, grandfather, grandmother, second uncle, and third uncle can all be left alone. The magistrates would not dare to do it lightly."


    Li Banghua said: "Since Zhao Bingyuan (Fei Ruhe) has come, let''s discuss the military affairs together. I think that including the soldiers in the main town, the number of regular soldiers should be expanded to 8,000, of which 2,000 are sailors." .Yongfeng County in the east should also be taken down, so as to increase the depth and strengthen the defense of the eastern territory.��


    "I agree!" Fei Ruhe immediately agreed. As the person in charge of soldiers, he naturally hoped that the more soldiers the better.


    Zhao Han asked Pang Chunlai and Chen Maosheng: "If we take Yongfeng County, will there be enough officials and missionaries?"


    Pang Chunlai said: "If two towns are removed from each county, there will be 16 more town officials. It will definitely be enough to promote some more."


    Chen Maosheng said: "There are enough missionary officers. This year''s development is very fast. Most of them are house slaves, prostitutes, and poor scholars."


    "That''s good," Zhao Han reminded, "Maosheng, let the missionary officers read more "Mencius" at ordinary times. The Four Books and Five Classics are also very important. Your missionary department is equivalent to the Ministry of Rites of the Ming Dynasty, so you can''t be looked down upon by those scholars. .��


    Chen Maosheng said with a smile: "I''m reading "Mencius". Mencius''s book is really good. The people are the most precious, the society is second, and the king is the least. That''s why the people of the hills are the son of heaven, the son of heaven is the prince, and the emperor is the son of heaven. The key point of this passage, I think, is ''get the people of Qiu'', which is the same as our theory of Datong, which is to make decisions for the common people."


    Mencius''s "people are the most precious" does not only refer to the gentry and nobles, but to the "people of Qiudian", including hard-working farmers, and even more emphasis on farmers.


    Zhao Han said: "Also, let them learn more arithmetic, which is the Thai and Western arithmetic that children have to learn now."


    "I''ll let them learn when I get back." Chen Maosheng said.


    Things have been decided in this way. The land of two prefectures and eight counties will now expand to five counties: Taihe County, Wan''an County, Longquan County, Yongfeng County, and Fengcheng County.


    Try to complete all the field work before next year''s spring plowing. By then, Zhao Han will be the real villain controlling the thirteen counties.


    The regular soldiers were expanded to 8,000, the army to 6,000, and the navy to 2,000.


    The water army accounts for a large proportion, but in Jiangxi, we must vigorously develop the water army.


    After the meeting was over, Zhao Han received the news that day: the magistrate of Yongfeng died of illness.


    Fei Ruhe was suffocating with grievances in his heart, and vented his anger on Zhao Han, but he didn''t want to really lose face because of this, so he raised his troops and went to fight Taihe County on the third day.


    Purely looking for someone to vent your anger.


    When he arrived outside Taihe City by boat, the county had already been surrounded. It was the brothers Fang Shengchang and Fang Shenghong who raised troops in Longquan.


    Hearing that Fei Ruhe had brought troops here, the Fang brothers rushed to see him: "I pay my respects to Zhao Bingyuan."


    "The two brothers don''t need to be formal," Fei Ruhe asked, "How is the battle here?"


    Fang Shengchang said: "The rebels entrenched in various villages and towns have been wiped out, and the rest have hid in the county. My two brothers planned to present the three counties to the general town as a gift during the Chinese New Year."


    Fei Ruhe asked: "How many troops does your army have? How many bandits are there in the city?"


    Fang Shengchang said: "Our army has more than 7,000 troops, but the elite is only 700 or 800. As for the bandits in the city, they are just mobs. Every time they fight outside the city, they are defeated by one blow. They are not as good as the bandits in the mountains of Longquan County. .��


    Fei Ruhe still has another task, saying: "Zhao Zongzhen intends to take over the three counties in the south. I don''t know if the two brothers want to be civil servants or military officials in the future."


    Fang Shenghong asked: "How about the civil servants, how about the military officers?"


    Fei Ruhe said: "There are rules on our side, I think the two of you are already aware of them. But the two of you have made great achievements in offering soil. If you are a civil servant, you can start from the county magistrate. If you are a military commander, you can start from the commander of five hundred troops Always start."


    "I am a civil servant."


    "I am also a civil servant."


    The Fang brothers who rebelled and took down Longquan and Wan''an counties, and soon captured Taihe county, chose to be civil servants with one voice.


    Because they are scholars!


    "That''s good," Fei Ruhe said with a smile, "After the war here is over, the two of you can go to Fengcheng County and Yongfeng County to be county magistrates. This is a decision that the General Military Office has discussed."


    The Fang brothers have already built the ladder for the siege, and the siege has lasted for many days, and the defense materials in the city are almost consumed.


    These thieves are unwilling to surrender, because they have committed too many crimes, and surrendering is death.


    The next day, Fei Ruhe sent people to the city to shout: "General Zhao Er in Luling is here, the bandits in the city are listening, if the city surrenders, ordinary bandits will not die!"


    Capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped. If the iron mines are full, they can be sent to repair canals and open up barren mountains.


    Of course, such words will not be said.


    After shouting more than ten times in a row, when they attacked the city again, the resistance of ordinary thieves was much weaker.


    Fei Ruhe had been observing the battle situation, when suddenly he took off his chain mail and only wore cotton armor and shouted: "Follow me to capture the city!"


    Fang Shengchang quickly dissuaded him: "General Zhao, there is no need to personally risk yourself."


    Fei Ruhe said angrily: "I got angry at Zongzhen, and today I must kill someone to vent my anger!"


    This guy personally led hundreds of soldiers, ran all the way to the bottom of the city, and climbed towards the chosen target city wall. The falling rocks and rolling logs were exhausted, as were the golden juice and boiling oil, Fei Ruhe climbed up with a knife in hand.


    Climbing all the way to the female wall, stabbing a bamboo spear head-on, Fei Ruhe lowered his head and dodged it, then slammed into it.


    "kill!"


    Fei Ruhe hacked a small soldier to death, and shouted: "Luling Zhao Er is here!"


    Zhao Tianwang is Zhao Han, and General Zhao Er is Fei Ruhe. These are all broken names given by the surrounding rebels.


    When Zhao Er came to Luling, the thieves were frightened, and countless thieves threw down their weapons and fled.


    A thief leader named "Black-faced Tiger" came with his confidant, raised his knife and shouted: "Others are afraid of you, Zhao Er, but I am not afraid of Black-faced Tiger!"


    This fellow looks like charcoal, and he has a hulking back, and he doesn''t know what he used to do.


    Slashing with a knife, the tiger is full of wind, obviously he is a practicing family.


    "when!"


    Fei Ruhe had practiced swordsmanship for ten years. He split the opponent''s weapon with one blow, and turned around to use his strength to make another blow. Flowing like clouds and flowing water, without hindrance, the thief capital did not react, and the second knife had already hit the front door.


    The black-faced tiger turned into a bad-faced tiger in an instant, and was slashed into the forehead by Fei Ruhe.


    "Master Tiger is dead, run!"


    "Luling Zhao Er is so fierce!"


    "..."


    Fei Ruhe was here to vent his anger this time, completely ignoring the soldiers under his command, just rushing forward with a knife in hand, and slashed at any bandits along the way.


    This guy chased and hacked more than twenty feet all the way, hacking and killing more than ten people one after another, scaring the bandits and fleeing in panic. After escaping, they collapsed, the entire city wall collapsed, Fei Ruhe chased hundreds of thieves to kill by himself.


    The Fang brothers stood under the city, dumbfounded.


    "True general!" Fang Shengchang said, swallowing his saliva.


    Fang Shenghong said dumbfounded: "Fortunately, I chose to join, otherwise this one in front of me would make us overwhelmed."


    (The map expanded to thirteen counties will be attached at the end of the chapter, please refresh if you can��t see it.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： 184 [Military and political adjustment] (for the leader "the second opening

    Chapter 186 184 [Military and Political Adjustment] (addition for the leader "Opening eyes to see the world for the second time")


    Chongzhen eight years, December.


    Zhao Han''s military and political systems were adjusted at the same time.


    In terms of government affairs, that is, to reset the administrative divisions, not only to reduce two towns per county, but also to delineate prefectures and counties according to the actual control area.


    There are still only two prefectures��


    Ji''an prefecture temporarily governs seven counties: Luling, Jishui, Anfu, Taihe, Yongfeng, Wan''an, Longquan.


    Linjiang Prefecture temporarily governs six counties: Qingjiang, Xingan, Xiajiang, Xinyu, Fenyi, and Fengcheng.


    These are temporary and will definitely need to be adjusted in the future.


    Military affairs, military expansion and preparation for war.


    The Military Academy carried out corresponding reforms and was divided into three courtyards: South, North, and Water.


    Huang Yao served as the official of the Northern Dean, and the military jurisdiction was Linjiang Prefecture.


    Fei Ruhe served as the governor of Nanchang, and the military jurisdiction was Ji''an Prefecture.


    Gu Jianshan served as the chief officer of the Water Dean and headed the water division.


    At the same time, the upper limit of officers that the Military Academy can promote on its own is raised to the rank of sentinel (about 100 leading soldiers). For officers above sentry officer, the Military Academy can only recommend candidates, and they can only be formally appointed with the approval of the Military Affairs Department.


    With the growth of the army, this upper limit will be raised in the future, and Li Banghua believes that it will be raised to the total at most. That is to say, the Military Academy can promote officers who command less than 1,000 people; generals who command more than 1,000 people must obtain the approval of the Military Affairs Department (Ministry of War).


    Military missionaries are separated from the Mission Department (Ministry of Rites) and merged into the Military Affairs Department (Military Department) system.


    Military merit evaluation will be recorded and reported by the military mission officer in the future, with the participation of military generals and military judges.


    The encounter with Yang Jiamo''s plunder this time, and the rewards and punishments for a series of battles, were also announced after verification.


    The peasants and soldiers of Qingjiang County made great contributions to holding back the main force of the enemy army.


    Yang Mo, the missionary instructor, was not afraid of powerful enemies and sacrificed heroically. Donate five acres of land and ten taels of silver. Because he never married, with the consent of Yang Mo''s elder brother, he adopted a nephew as his heir.


    Xiao Zongxian was able to command well, and he was promoted from a chief to a post chief. He was given three acres of land, five taels of silver, and a pair of armor.


    Hu Dinggui, the chief of the peasant army, was brave and good at fighting. When he was about to be defeated, he was the first to charge, beheading two servants alone and one servant together. Now he has been promoted to be the captain of the army, and he will be given three acres of land, five taels of silver, and a pair of armor.


    The rest of the peasants and soldiers who fought to the end will be converted into regular soldiers, given two acres of land, and rewarded with one tael of silver.


    All peasants and soldiers who died in battle will be given five acres of land and ten taels of silver. Those who have no heirs can be adopted or adopted to continue the incense of the martyrs.


    Peasants and soldiers who escaped from the battle were all fined one mu of land and served in the county for two months every year. During the service period, there is only rations, no wages, and the service lasts for five years.


    Although Zhao Han''s army is clear about rewards and punishments, they are very cautious about granting fields.


    This is the first time that the field has been granted on a large scale, because it was too difficult to fight back then. A group of farmers and soldiers who have only been trained for more than two months, holding very primitive weapons, facing hundreds of servants in iron armor, and rushing forward with bows and arrows, can be called a military miracle.


    Must set an example!


    As for Citian, after repeated discussions, the result was finally negotiated.


    Whether it is an official or a soldier, if they get special merit, they can give extra land.


    Ordinary people, fighting floods and droughts, building water conservancy projects, and reclaiming wasteland, can earn points every time they go to work, and when the points meet certain conditions, they can be granted land. For example, in Wuxing Town, many people were given one mu of land, which was obtained through their labor.


    However, a person can have a maximum of one hundred acres of land under his name.


    If this amount is reached, no more acres of land will be rewarded, no matter what achievements they have made. You can be promoted, you can be rewarded with money, but you are not allowed to reward the fields.


    Twelfth lunar month twenty-one.


    Zhao Han led civil and military generals and went out from the northwest gate of Ji''an Fucheng, followed by more than two hundred soldiers holding martyr tablets.


    The temple on Zhenjun Mountain started construction at the beginning of the year and has now been converted into the Temple of Heroes.


    Temples, which existed in the pre-Qin period, are places for worshiping gods or ancestors, not exclusive to Buddha monks.


    Since Zhao Han raised his troops to the present, a total of 216 soldiers have been sacrificed. Including those who followed Zhao Han to send troops in winter and died of illness halfway, they were all counted as sacrifices. There are also sailors who fell into the Gan River after a fierce battle and were washed away and disappeared, which are also sacrifices.


    In the past, the memorial tablets of martyrs were enshrined in Yongyang Town, borrowed from the ancestral hall of the big family, and now they are all moved here.


    The remains were buried in their hometowns, and the Yinghun Temple only enshrined tablets.


    The journey was solemn, without music, and everyone walked up the mountain on snow.


    There were also many common people who took the initiative to follow to watch the excitement, but they did not dare to talk nonsense seeing this situation.


    When we came to the Temple of Heroes, there were already temple guests coming out to greet him.


    The unlicensed monks in the temple have long been ordered to return to vulgarity. The certified monks were thrown to Qingyuan Temple in Jishui County.


    Zhao Han treats monks and Taoist priests equally, and does not discriminate against any of them, provided that he does not go too far.


    The blessings of the Heroic Soul Temple are several wounded and disabled soldiers. Their whole family moved here, and the farmland was also assigned to Zhenjun Mountain, but they received a salary and were responsible for cleaning, sweeping and burning incense for the martyrs.


    Hu Dinggui is holding a tablet at the moment, which is his neighbor and a peasant soldier under his command. Hu Dinggui didn''t shed tears, but just walked up the mountain road, recalling many past events.


    In fact, there is nothing to remember. The owner of this tablet often bullies him. After all, he is an orphan who grew up with his uncle.


    At this moment, in Hu Dinggui''s mind, there is only the scene of the charge that day.


    More than two hundred tablets were placed in the main hall one after another.


    Zhao Han didn''t say a word, just stood in front of the hall, and following the shout of temple blessings, he knelt down in the snow to worship.


    It is forbidden to kneel and worship, only kneeling people are prohibited.


    Heaven and earth can kneel, ancestors can kneel, parents can kneel. If you insist on kowtowing to the teacher, as long as you don''t involve official positions, no one will stop you.


    Many scholars, including Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua, are in a very awkward mood at the moment. They don''t have a good impression of generals and soldiers. It''s not just that civil servants despise warriors, but also because of what warriors have done for thousands of years.


    Correspondingly, it was the soldiers present, all of whom were inexplicably moved, and a few of them even burst into tears.


    "Doo doo doo da da doo doo doo~~~~~"


    Suona blew the bugle repeatedly, and Hu Dinggui knelt on the ground. Hearing the sound of the trumpet, he suddenly wanted to stand up and charge.


    "The gift is over!"


    Zhao Han stood up slowly and led the crowd down the mountain.


    Back to the city, Zhao Han called Hu Dinggui and went directly to his home for dinner.


    Wu Dinggui, who was brave and fearless on the battlefield, was embarrassed when facing Zhao Han, sitting there like a nail growing in his butt.


    "Don''t be afraid," Zhao Han smiled, "I heard that you were only fifteen years old, and you killed three servants with your own hands?"


    Hu Dinggui replied: "Sixteen years old. I actually only killed two, and the other was held down by others, and I stabbed him to death with a long spear."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Have you read the book?"


    "My father is literate, he taught me some, and I can recite the Three Character Classic." Hu Dinggui said.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "After this military and political adjustment, as long as there is no war, the regular soldiers will have a rest every five days, and the army will hold workshops. The lectures are free. First learn more about reading and arithmetic. Arithmetic is also extremely important."


    Hu Dinggui nodded quickly: "Well, I see."


    Military workshops can be divided into four categories: Datong Thought, Literacy, Arithmetic, and History.


    History is also not a serious history, it only tells various small stories, such as Su Wu shepherds sheep, Ban Chao settled the Western Regions, Huo Qubing sealed the wolf and lived in the Xuxu, and so on.


    Zhao Han took out a copy of "Da Tong Ji": "This book is for you."


    "Okay." Hu Dinggui took it with both hands, and carefully put it in his arms.


    ��


    Nanchang.


    Governor Li Maofang was going crazy, and the local gentry recruited soldiers enthusiastically. Even in the neighboring Ruizhou and Nankang prefectures, many gentry spontaneously recruited troops to help in the war.


    The gentry have also figured out that it is impossible to defeat Zhao Han with the power of the government alone.


    Therefore, a few chose to take the initiative to join Zhao Han, and many chose to recruit soldiers to help fight the war. Many of them took this as an opportunity to gain military exploits by defeating Zhao Han, and the court might be able to seal them off.


    In just one month, the strength of Li Maofang''s troops has swelled to more than 20,000!


    All new recruits from the countryside, unable to fight at all, but have to eat every day, Li Maofang didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    If this goes on like this, Li Maofang himself will collapse without the need for rebels to attack the city, because his food cannot support so many soldiers.


    Alas, Wang Tingjian is still reassuring. As expected of a high-ranking member of the imperial court, the two thousand Xiangyong in his hands will raise food by himself. What are the other gentry doing? Even if he came here with only a small amount of rations, even if he was dismissed immediately, Li Maofang would have to pay a sum of rations for severance.


    "Report!!"


    Li Maofang also had spies in Ji''an Mansion, passing news through merchant ships.


    Opening the secret letter, Li Maofang turned pale with shock.


    Longquan and Wan''an rebels took the initiative to join Zhao Yan in Luling, and the two sides joined forces to take Taihe County. Then, after the death of Yongfeng magistrate, the master book and Dianshi brought a thousand elites to offer soil.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Han expanded his army to eight thousand regular soldiers, and there were countless peasant soldiers.


    Due to the relative isolation of the army, hundreds of Ehu soldiers were scattered and enlisted in the army. There is no news that Zhao Han is from Qianshan.


    Eight thousand regular soldiers, countless peasant soldiers...


    Li Maofang felt his scalp tingling. He had seen Zhao Han''s army before and knew how strong the opponent''s fighting power was. And I also know that Yang Jiamo''s hundreds of family members were held up by a group of peasant soldiers and did not evacuate in time.


    The Zhao bandits are expanding their army like this, and there will be changes within half a year. How will Nanchang City be defended then?


    Well, if you are determined to defend, Nanchang may be able to defend, but it is only useful for defending!


    The imperial court kept urging and urging, ordering Li Maofang to recover the lost land as soon as possible, and even asked him to set a deadline for recovering the lost land.


    That��s right, set a deadline!


    There is also a time limit for the officers and soldiers of the five provinces to encircle and suppress the bandits, which is equivalent to the governor issuing a military order for himself. This summer, as the time limit was approaching, Hong Chengchou, the governor of the five provinces, had no choice but to bite the bullet and march. Although the tycoon Cao Wenzhao died, he also beat the rogues to flee here and there.


    In fact, it was played everywhere and scattered into countless shares for transfer. It was difficult for a governor of the five provinces to deal with it, so Lu Xiangsheng was made the prime minister of the five provinces.


    The Governor is in charge of the Northwest Theater and the Prime Minister is in charge of the Southeast Theater.


    As for Li Maofang, the deadline he set for himself to suppress the bandits is still one year away...


    As the Chinese New Year approached, Li Maofang received information again that the rebel defenders in Fengcheng County seemed to have only a thousand soldiers left, and the rebel navy was nowhere to be seen.


    Do you want to send troops to take it back, at least once to regain the city?


    Li Maofang thought about it, but still didn''t dare to do it. He has been psychologically shadowed.


    But no matter what, it is good news, at least the rebels will not attack Nanchang in the short term.


    Li Maofang announced that the rebels had withdrawn, and paid out a severance package to let the newly recruited villagers go home to celebrate the New Year, and let the gentry train in the countryside by themselves, and then gather troops to fight when the rebels come.


    According to the censor Chen Yuding, the sixth memorial to impeach Li Maofang was also sent along the Yangtze River at this moment. It is estimated that Chongzhen will receive a surprise during the Lantern Festival.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： 185 [Chongzhens Efforts]

    Chapter 187 185 [Chongzhen''s efforts]


    Wenhua Palace.


    The monarch and his ministers were silent, and there was a dead silence.


    Today is the 21st of the first lunar month, and before the ten-day Lantern Festival holiday is over, the ministers of the cabinet, department, and department were urgently summoned by the emperor to discuss matters.


    Those rebels in Jiangxi, although the religious bandits in Qianshan and Nanfeng were wiped out, and although the bandits in southern Jiangxi had been wiped out, the Zhao bandits in Luling became more and more troublesome. The imperial court also assigned Zhao Han''s territory to King Sweeping, thinking that Zhao Han had expanded to three prefectures and seventeen counties.


    By the way, just a while ago, King Sweeper tried to expand westward, failed to attack Chaling County, Huguang, and plundered villages and towns in Chaling County.


    Cabinet minister Qian Shisheng cupped his hands and said: "Li Maofang has levied violently in Jiangxi, and has been afraid of the enemy many times. He should be recalled to the capital for questioning. Xue Guoguan recommended someone who is not a person, and should be held accountable."


    Li Maofang served as the governor of Jiangxi, which was recommended by Xue Guoguan.


    Unfortunately, Xue Guoguan went home to attend the funeral, and he is still in Ding You''s time.


    The longer he was emperor, the more irritable Chongzhen''s temper became, and the whole country was full of mess before him.


    "Without Li Maofang, who is worthy of this job?" Chongzhen tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and asked in a seemingly very calm tone.


    Everyone was silent.


    Chongzhen pointed casually: "Say it!"


    The cabinet minister Kong Zhenyun could only stand up: "Governor of Yunnan and Guizhou, Zhu Xieyuan, can be the governor of Jiangxi. Although the four provinces worked together to suppress bandits, there were riots in Guangdong and Guangxi, and there was no unified control. Shen Youlong should be removed from the post of governor of Guangdong and Guangxi. His position as governor of Guangdong. Zhu Xieyuan was changed to governor of Jiangxi, Fujian, Guangdong, Guangxi, and Zhejiang provinces, and concurrently as governor of Jiangxi.


    Cabinet minister Zhang Zhifa added: "Although Huguang''s soldiers went north to encircle the bandits, they should set up a governor or commander-in-chief on Huguang South Road, which should also be under the control of the governor. Only in this way can they form a siege against the Zhao thieves."


    "Zhejiang is not allowed to mobilize troops!" Hou Xun quickly stood up and opposed.


    The monarch and his ministers are silent.


    Now the imperial court is seriously short of wealth, and it is all supported by Nanzhili and Zhejiang. Zhejiang really cannot use troops, otherwise the country''s finances will completely collapse.


    As for Fujian and Guangdong, you can fight whatever you want, and the taxes contributed by these two provinces can be ignored.


    After careful consideration, Chongzhen said: "Order Li Maofang, governor of Jiangxi, to return to Beijing, and transfer Zhu Xieyuan as governor of Jiangxi, governor of military affairs in Jiangxi, Fujian, Guangdong, Guangxi, and Huguang South Road! Give Shang Fang a sword!"


    Zhu Xieyuan once held the title of minister of the Ministry of War (vacant position), and served as the governor of the five provinces of Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan, Hunan, and Guangxi. It took several years to put down the chaos of She''an. Because of his contribution to the Zuozhu Kingdom, Yin Qi''s son inherited Jinyi Weiqian.


    It wasn''t until the northwestern bandits became bigger that the military affairs of Sichuan and Huguang provinces were changed to the governors of the five provinces in the north.


    This old man is not easy to be fooled. The She''an Rebellion spread to several provinces, and he defeated more than 100,000 chieftain rebels successively.


    Of course, there are still a few remnants of the rebel army that have not been wiped out. I don��t know if Guizhou will resume troubles after Zhu Xieyuan leaves.


    After the major event was finalized, Chongzhen said angrily: "Jiangxi General Soldier Yang Jiamo, in the name of suppressing thieves, led troops to plunder villages and towns, but was captured alive by a group of farmers, which led to the fall of Fengcheng County. How to deal with this person?"


    It is very difficult to solve the problem, but it is very simple to solve the people. The result of the discussion was quickly reached, and the Yang family was exiled into the army.


    Zhang Yinggao, who committed suicide and died for his country, died a heroic death because of his meritorious service in annihilating Qianshan and Nanfeng sect bandits.


    Shoufu Wen Tiren, did not speak the whole time.


    The more this was the case, the more Wen Tiren won the emperor''s trust, and he was already a great scholar of Jianji Temple, a junior teacher, a prince and a grand teacher, and the title of Minister of the Ministry of Officials.


    Chongzhen asked again: "Yang Jiamo was captured alive by the rebels, who will be the commander-in-chief of Jiangxi?"


    Lin Qian was already dying of illness, and he didn''t have so many scruples. He came out and said: "Jiangxi has many waterways, and the water army should be used to suppress thieves. Zhu Guoxun, the deputy general of Fujian, is good at water warfare, and he can be the general of Jiangxi."


    Seeing that no one objected, and Chongzhen had no better choice, he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Three years ago, when Zheng Zhilong was promoted to guerrilla, Zhu Guoxun was also promoted to general manager.


    These officers in Fujian rose rapidly by relying on pirates. Zhu Guoxun was promoted from chief to deputy chief in three years, and now he is going to be promoted to chief of Jiangxi.


    At first everything was agreed upon, but Qian Shisheng suddenly said: "The Zhao bandits in Luling are so difficult to suppress, can you try to appease him and let him lead troops north to help suppress the bandits?"


    Everyone was horrified. They didn''t expect that there was someone in the cabinet who dared to talk nonsense.


    Chongzhen suddenly picked up a copy of "Da Tong Ji" and threw it at Qian Shisheng: "Look for yourself!"


    Qian Shisheng picked it up curiously. The book doesn''t have many words, so you can finish it quickly after a cursory reading. The more he looked at it, the more startled he became, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. In terms of nature alone, the Luling Zhao bandits were more serious than the northwest bandits!


    Because, Luling Zhao thief has put forward the theory of rebellion, and even proposed a policy program.


    What made Chongzhen most angry was that the Luling Zhao thief actually strictly enforced the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" and said that as long as the emperor could do the same, he would go to Beijing to accept his crime and die.


    Chongzhen felt a deep insult...and helplessness!


    At this moment, the cabinet ministers who opposed Wen Tiren were not actually thinking about suppressing the bandits. Instead, he was thinking about how to use Li Maofang''s case to take advantage of the opportunity to cut off Wen Tiren''s followers.


    In their view, the reason why Daming became such a troubled place was because of the treacherous prime minister.


    Only by cutting off the traitors, being gentle and benevolent, can we truly implement good governance and the country can get better step by step.


    The two sides have reached the point where there is no end to death. Wen Tiren can bring down one or two political opponents every year. If this continues, all the departments and departments will become Wen Tiren''s world!


    All the officials retreated, and Chongzhen sat alone in the Wenhua Hall, and opened the "Datong Ji" again.


    Chen Yuding''s secret performance also included a travel note of Ji''an. This inspector censor actually went to the rebel''s site for a private visit.


    After reading "The Collection of Datong", Chongzhen read the copy of the Mizuo again, which recorded many strange things.


    Zhao Han has the most records, and he has been identified as a scholar in Jishui. The incident occurred because the imperial court canceled the preferential exemption for scholars, and he couldn''t survive. He also said that Zhao Hanjian was simple and honest. After his wife became pregnant, he hired an old lady, and there were only seven servants. Zhao Han distributed the land to the small people, and kept only a symbolic 100 acres for himself, and paid taxes every year to set an example.


    Zhao Han himself does not wear silk clothes, only ordinary cotton clothes.


    Zhao Han also treated the officials kindly, and the salary of the mayor of the town was equivalent to that of the magistrate of Daming County.


    At the same time, he is good at managing officials. If he embezzles more than 22 taels, he will be assigned to work as a miner. The officials under Zhao Han''s rule dare not take bribes and break the law.


    It''s just that Zhao Han treated the gentry harshly and forcibly divided up the gentry''s property.


    Zhao Han also built water conservancy and organized farmers to reclaim wasteland. The entire Jiangxi was occupied by Zhao thieves, and the grain was harvested year after year. The farmers in the area under its jurisdiction only knew that there was a Zhao thief, but they did not know that there was a Ming emperor.


    In addition, Zhao Han also gave preferential treatment to merchants and abolished exorbitant and miscellaneous taxes. Whether it is a shop, a factory, or a merchant, all of them have turned their hearts to the rebels. Chen Yuding asked for the abolition of Nanchang''s private banknotes.


    These contents made Chongzhen''s back sweat, and completely extinguished his thoughts of recruiting Zhao thieves.


    At the same time, Chongzhen felt a little regretful that he shouldn''t have canceled the talent exemption, and forced out such an extraordinary rebel.


    Chongzhen was even thinking that if the bandit Zhao was admitted as a Jinshi as soon as possible, maybe Daming would be able to produce more capable ministers and officials.


    Chongzhen left the Wenhua Hall in his imperial chariot, all he could think about was recommending talents. In the past two years, due to the corruption of officials, the ministers have been discussing the restoration of the recommendation system in the early years of Hongwu.


    It seems that as long as you recommend talented people to be officials, you can reverse the situation of corrupt officials.


    Historically, it has indeed recovered, and it has done well.


    A large number of well-known juren, and a large number of officials of the sixth and seventh ranks with outstanding political achievements, were promoted and appointed because of their recommendation.


    Wen Tiren was originally a supporter of the recommendation system, and he wanted to use it to promote his party members. But halfway through the implementation, Wen Tiren asked to abolish the nomination system, because he recommended many Donglin Party...


    At this time, Chongzhen thought over and over again, and felt that the recommendation system should be restored.


    Talents like Luling Zhao Yan can be recommended to be officials, which can not only improve the administration of officials, but also prevent rebellion by talented people.


    Chongzhen really wanted to revitalize the country, or he was more like a drowning man, hoping to grab all straws.


    The next day, Chongzhen called the ministers to discuss the matter again. After half a month of discussion, they finally promulgated two policies in February of the ninth year of Chongzhen.


    First, recommend talents. The target group is officials with outstanding political achievements below the fifth rank, as well as juren who have failed in many trials and are well-known.


    Second, recommend the talents of the clan and select the talented children of the clan as officials.


    The recommendation system has set a lot of thresholds to prevent random recommendation from local governments. Anyway, whoever recommends will bear the responsibility, and the recommended person will have to take the blame if there is a problem.


    Especially to recommend Zongcai, one clan is an official, and five clans must guarantee it. The prince sent a long history to investigate, and the prince reviewed and conducted an interview. If something goes wrong, the prince will be unlucky, and the five clan guarantors will also be unlucky.


    Wu Jinshi Chen Qixin took the opportunity to go to Shu, and went through the shortcomings of the imperial examination.


    Officials of the Ministry of Rites also went to the Shu, requesting reform of the rural examinations and general examinations, adding subjects such as military books and arithmetic, and adding riding and shooting after the results were released.


    Chongzhen actually agreed, he was really working hard.


    But it��s useless, because art of war and arithmetic are only taken in the second and third rounds of the imperial examination, and they are classified as science subjects such as official documents, criminal judgments, and policy theory. However, the focus of the imperial examination is the liberal arts, which is mainly based on stereotyped essays, and the science subjects can at most be regarded as extra points.


    As for riding and archery, it will be determined after the examination is completed and the rankings are released. No matter how good the riding and archery martial arts are, it can only be reused at the discretion of the official.


    In any case, it can be considered a kind of progress.


    At least, Jinshi who is proficient in the art of war and martial arts can be promoted faster, unlike before who only read Confucius and Mencius articles.


    Then Chongzhen issued an imperial decree to announce it to the world.


    The general content is to admit that rebels everywhere are forced to rebel by corrupt officials. As long as you sincerely repent, you can be forgiven. After surrendering, the local government should not discriminate against those who return to their hometowns to farm. They should be called "rescue refugees" instead of "recruiting security and rebels". Those with outstanding talents in "rescuing refugees" can be hired as officials by the governor and prime minister.


    Chongzhen finally compromised.


    Thieves like Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong, and Zhao Han can serve as officials in the court as long as they truly repent.


    But which rebel would believe it?


    (The last chapter was not clearly written, and it has been corrected. The evaluation of military merits is recorded and reported by the military mission officer, but it must be agreed with the military chief officer and military judge.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： 186【Bird Gun and Black Powder】

    Chapter 188 186��Bird gun and black powder��


    Chongzhen ninth year, the fifth day of the first lunar month.


    There are good people who say that the sky over Ji''an mansion is shrouded in purple clouds, and a black dragon is seen in the north, followed by five-color clouds. It was night, but seeing the red light rushing out of the General Military Mansion, the roar of tigers and dragons could be heard endlessly, and all the weeping willows by the river pulled out new branches...


    Well, don''t talk so much, Fei Rulan gave birth to a son smoothly.


    In the land of two prefectures and thirteen counties, the officials and the people rejoice. They are really happy that the lord has an heir, and the cause of rebellion has become more stable.


    Of course, countless gentry cursed and expected Zhao Han''s son to die young.


    But it seems that God is celebrating. This spring, the weather is smooth and rainy. Two spring rains fell early, and finally the spring drought is no longer like the previous years.


    Just after the Lantern Festival, the sky suddenly became clear, and Zhao Han walked around the garden with the child in his arms.


    The guard came in and announced: "General Town, Song Sigong is asking to see you."


    "Please!" Zhao Han returned the child to the nanny.


    As for Fei Rulan, she is confinement at home. At the beginning, the doors and windows were closed tightly, saying that there was no ventilation, so Zhao Han asked people to hang screens on the windows, and forced the windows to open for ventilation.


    Song Yingxing walked in quickly, followed by a subordinate, holding a brand new blunderbuss.


    Zhao Han happily said: "The bird gun has been made?"


    Song Yingxing cupped his hands and said: "Thirty blunderbuss have been made. Last year, many blacksmiths were making waist knives and gun heads. This year, some blacksmiths were recruited to hammer the body of the blunderbuss. At least 500 blunderbusses can be made a year."


    "It''s still too little." Zhao Han said.


    "We can only cultivate apprentices slowly, as long as there are more craftsmen." Song Yingxing said.


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said: "Mianjia iron sheets and so on can be made by private iron factories, and official craftsmen will do their best to make firearms."


    Although Song Yingxing was in charge of the Public Works Department, he spent most of his energy on making bird guns and gunpowder, and lived in Fenyi and Xinyu counties for a long time. Tian Younian has been transferred to the deputy of the Public Works Department, but Tian Younian is in charge of the daily affairs of the Public Works Department.


    Now, Zhao Han has three weapons.


    One is located in the outskirts of Ji''an Prefecture, mainly making spears, bows and arrows, leather armor, and wooden shields.


    One is located in Fenyi County Iron Works, which mainly makes waist knives, gun heads, and arrowheads.


    One is located in Xinyu County Iron Works, which mainly makes iron sheets for cotton armor��chain mail cannot be made, and Song Yingxing does not know the wrought iron drawing technology.


    Zhao Han did not occupy all the iron mines, and allowed the local gentry who took the initiative to join them to continue to operate their mines and iron factories. In order to concentrate blacksmiths on making firecrackers, some simple work can be contracted out to private ironworks. Especially the iron sheet of the cotton armor, there is no technical difficulty at all.


    In the past few months, there have been more than 300 sets of cotton armor made by Weapon.


    Cotton armor can resist hacking, and can resist bows and arrows. According to Qi Jiguang, forty or fifty steps can fire a gun, and thirty steps will definitely be penetrated. That thing is actually a set of special cotton clothes. The cotton is repeatedly beaten and tightened by special techniques, and iron sheets are embedded in the lining or surface, which is much lighter than traditional armor.


    At the same time, Tian Younian also gave a suggestion to recruit bamboo craftsmen to weave helmets.


    This kind of bamboo helmet can prevent arrows and knives. Although the effect is limited, the advantage is that the cost is low and the manufacturing speed is very fast. If you want to strengthen the defense, you can also weave a few pieces of iron when fabricating.


    Zhao Han took the gun and said with a smile, "Come on, follow me to the school grounds outside the city."


    Observe while walking, this bird gun is nearly one meter long. The gun barrel is thick at the front and thin at the back, and it also has a trigger, which can move the ramie rope by pulling the trigger.


    Zhao Han pulled the trigger a few times before he understood how it worked.


    Ramie rope can burn slowly, and its effect is similar to that of incense. With this device, the matchlock gun does not need to be specially ignited, and the gunpowder can be ignited by pulling the trigger.


    This kind of bird gun should actually be called the Malacca matchlock gun.


    Zhao Han asked curiously: "How is the barrel made?"


    Song Yingxing explained: "First build the iron stiles, and then wrap the iron stiles with red-hot steel and beat them continuously. After many times of joining, the tubes can be formed. Then, the square steel cones are penetrated into the tubes and rotated to make the tube walls If it is as smooth as a mirror, there will be no hindrance to the launch of the medicine.��


    Gradually approaching the school grounds, Zhao Han couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t it easy to explode?"


    Song Yingxing could only say: "Sooner or later, the blunderbuss will explode, but the blunderbuss I made must be hundreds of times better than those made by the imperial court. First of all, it is better to use charcoal to make a furnace fire than coal. Secondly, the barrel of the blunderbuss They are all made of steel, not wrought iron. Of course, if you put too much medicine, it may still explode."


    Song Yingxing didn''t know how to make Sugang, but he knew the Guangnan Guangang method, which is the kind of group steel made in Foshan.


    "That''s so troublesome," said Zhao Han. "Without long-term training, it is difficult for soldiers to get the right amount of medicine. Can you determine the appropriate amount of medicine first, and then wrap it in an oiled paper shell, which can prevent moisture and drench at ordinary times. When fighting, soldiers Hold the paper shell in your hand, tear it apart with your teeth, and then fill the shell with the medicine in the gun?"


    "This method is wonderful!" Song Yingxing said happily.


    Walking to the gate of the school grounds, Song Yingxing asked again: "General Town, there is also a shotgun, do you need to build it?"


    "Is a shotgun different from a shotgun?" Zhao Han didn''t understand.


    Song Yingxing explained: "The shotgun looks like a long spear, and two people are required to control it. The bird gun is exhausted after a hundred steps (the longest range), but the shotgun can shoot more than two hundred steps."


    Zhao Han figured it out. The shotgun was the gun used in the Opium War. The barrel of that thing was higher than a human.


    "No need," Zhao Han ordered, "Only make bird guns, the shotgun is too difficult to operate."


    Song Yingxing also said: "There is also an enemy of ten thousand people, which is a sharp weapon for defending the city."


    Zhao Han asked: "What is the enemy of ten thousand people?"


    Song Yingxing described in detail: "Using a hollow clay ball dried in the shade, stuff gunpowder, add poisonous fire, divine fire and the like. After the medicine is safe, surround it with a wooden frame, or use wooden barrels to mold the clay. When the enemy attacks the city, then Light the fuse and throw it down the city, and the enemy''s soldiers and horses will be out of luck."


    Poison fire, that is, adding arsenic, cinnabar, feces, silver embroidery (residue from refining silver ore) and other things to gunpowder.


    Shenhuo, that is, adding cinnabar, realgar, orpiment, borax, magnetic powder, chili powder, etc. to gunpowder.


    In other words, the Ming Dynasty produced many exotic firearms. Even as early as when Zhu Di was in distress, landmines had already appeared. Zhu Di''s Yan army almost collapsed when they stepped on the mines, and they didn''t know how those landmines were detonated.


    Zhao Han understood immediately, this thing is a large grenade.


    However, the outer casing is made of mud, so wooden strips are used to hold it in place to prevent the mud from breaking.


    It is even more frenzied to use wooden barrels. It can no longer be called a grenade, but a bomb the size of a barrel.


    It must not be thrown far, and it can only be used to defend the city.


    Zhao Han asked: "Can you use ceramics to make the shell? The mountains under my control are full of white clay, and ceramics can be fired. Make some small ten-thousand enemies, which can also be thrown in field battles. The fragments of ceramic explosions can also kill the enemy."


    "This method is feasible." Song Yingxing nodded.


    Grenadiers using ceramic bombs. I wonder if European missionaries saw Zhao Han''s recklessness.


    Porcelain is so expensive in Europe!


    When they came to the barracks, the officers immediately came to see them, and Zhao Han asked them to practice the army by themselves.


    Walking to the shooting range where the archers were trained, Zhao Han opened the gunpowder bag and found that it was actually granular black gunpowder inside. He couldn''t help asking: "Why is this medicine in black granular form?"


    "The gunpowder of the gun cannon is like this." Song Yingxing replied.


    Black granule gunpowder was born in the late Tang Dynasty, and it was produced by Taoist alchemy.


    But the real large-scale use in actual combat began in the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan Dynasty bronze cannon unearthed in Wuwei in later generations contained granular gunpowder. In the mines unearthed in Hohhot at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, remnants of granular black powder were also found.


    Zhao Han became more and more amazed, and asked, "Is this all the gunpowder made by the imperial court?"


    Song Yingxing sighed: "Most of the gunpowder distributed by the imperial court to the officers and soldiers is unusable, and the generals have to pay for the gunpowder themselves."


    According to Xu Guangqi''s account, due to the poor quality of gunpowder and the poor manufacture of bird guns, the firearms troops of the Ming army sometimes could not even penetrate the heavy armor of the Tartars.


    Governor of the Beijing Camp Zhao Shixin also said: "The gunpowder made by treacherous craftsmen is extremely poor and prevaricated. When the generals of the army received the gunpowder, they sold it cheaply to buy good medicine."


    Are craftsmen really cunning?


    No!


    Officials deduct gunpowder production fees in various ways. No matter how good a craftsman is, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    Daming is really not technically incompetent, but the government is completely corrupt.


    Zhao Han retreated fifty steps away, and asked Song Yingxing how to reload the ammunition, and then aimed at the target in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The gunpowder smoke dissipated, and the target remained the same.


    That bullet, I don��t know where it went.


    The onlookers were a little embarrassed and embarrassed to laugh.


    Song Yingxing said: "It is normal for a person who is new to the blunderbuss to miss the target."


    Reloading the ammunition, Zhao Han moved forward with a smile, walked to a distance of thirty steps, and pulled the trigger again to fire the gun.


    "boom!"


    This time it actually hit the edge of the target.


    Everyone shouted for the shot, and Song Yingxing was also surprised: "The second shot can hit it, Zongzhen is also very talented."


    Fucking the second shot, before Zhao Han crossed, he was considered a small shooting expert in the company, and he was fed with countless ammunition.


    However, it was quite surprising to Zhao Han that a smoothbore gun such as the blunderbuss could achieve such accuracy.


    Mainly due to the long barrel, which is almost one meter long.


    Of course, the firecracker presented by Song Yingxing is a strictly crafted boutique. If we increase manpower and increase production, even if the quality control is stricter, the overall quality will drop a lot.


    This kind of blunderbuss still has to be fired in rows, and it is difficult to achieve results by shooting individually.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "This bird gun is not bad, it will belong to me from now on."


    The current senior generals in the army, the ones with the strictest rules and the best discipline are the troops trained by Li Zheng.


    Zhao Han decided to let Li Zhengtong lead the firearms battalion. There are only dozens of firearms for the time being, and there will be hundreds of them in a year.


    "Are there any raw materials for gunpowder?" Zhao Han asked.


    Song Yingxing replied: "Saltpeter must be purchased from Ningdu County, and there is no shortage of other raw materials."


    Ningdu County is adjacent to the southeast of Yongfeng County. Merchants who sell saltpeter can transport the goods to Xingguo County to take a small road, and then transport the goods to Ji''an along the Ganjiang River.


    There is also a more convenient route, all the way to Ganzhou, and then from Ganzhou to Ji''an.


    But Ganzhou is on tight defense and is not allowed to transport strategic materials such as saltpeter.


    Zhao Han urged: "Quickly build firecrackers. Craftsmen who do well and quickly can be promoted and rewarded for reuse. If there are craftsmen who can improve their craftsmanship, they will also be rewarded!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： 187【Happy Gathering】(add

    Chapter 189 187 [Happy Gathering] (addition for the leader "cry lunatic")


    Mr. Lou brought people from Jingxingyuan, including Fei Rumei, Zhao Zhenfang, Yingchun, Dongfu, etc., as well as Fei Chun''s parents and younger brother (three years old).


    Of course, there is also Fei Yinghuan''s youngest son, Fei Rugao who is only two years old.


    The excuse for their trip was to move to Fujian and live with Fei Yinghuan, who was an official abroad.


    "Is that Nanchang City? The city walls are so high!" Fei Rumei is fifteen years old and looks very similar to her sister, but her personality is more outgoing and lively.


    No wonder Fei Rumei was amazed, the city wall of Nanchang is 9.3 meters high and 6.7 meters thick. Not counting the compound soil and stone foundations, there is a city wall as deep as 3.5 meters underground��you can��t even dig a tunnel to get in.


    In order to enhance the defense, the city gates were reduced to seven, and each gate was built with a urn, and each urn had a thousand-jin gate.


    As for the moat, it is 35 meters wide and 5 meters deep.


    If you want to attack the city, you must first fill in the moat. This is already a big project.


    Without an internal response, Nanchang City would be impossible to break through!


    Zhao Zhenfang ran out and said, "Second Sister, Mother tells you not to run around, go back to the cabin quickly."


    Fei Rumei said: "I didn''t run around, I just came out to see what''s strange."


    "Go in quickly." Zhao Zhenfang said.


    Fei Rumei pouted, turned around and went back to the cabin, and took another look at Nanchang City with nostalgia.


    Zhao Zhenfang followed in and said with a smile, "Mother, the second sister is back."


    "Don''t walk around here, go out after Nanchang." Lou urged.


    "Why?" Fei Rumei was rather curious.


    Mr. Lou did not want to explain, but said: "You will know in a few days."


    Zhao Zhenfang asked: "Mother, I heard that there are rebels in Ji''an Mansion. Are we not afraid of rebels robbing us when we pass by Ji''an Mansion?"


    "Not afraid." Lou''s smile was weird.


    Now Zhao Zhenfang is very affectionate with Lou Shi, and already treats Lou Shi like her own mother.


    Just because Lou himself treated her well, when the news of Zhao Han''s incident came back, he treated her even more kindly. Even in private, Jing Xingyuan''s domestic slaves called Zhao Zhenfang "Miss Three".


    Zhao Zhenfang opened the porthole and silently watched the scenery on the shore.


    She couldn''t wait. She heard that her brother was also in Fujian, so she could finally be reunited with him.


    Facing the cash pass ahead, after queuing up to pay the money, the big ship finally passed through smoothly, and Lou felt relieved.


    Next is Zhao Han''s territory!


    Jiangxi governor Li Maofang has been recalled to Beijing, but his private banknotes are still there, and Zuo Buzheng Ding Kuichu is very happy to collect money.


    The new governor of Jiangxi and the governor of the five southern provinces, Zhu Xieyuan, is still in Guizhou. It is estimated that he has not received any news.


    But, Zhu Guoxun, the commander-in-chief of Jiangxi, has already taken up his post, and went straight to Jiujiang by boat to take over the navy from Jiangzhou Bingbei.


    Zhu Guoxun used to fight naval battles in Fujian, and accumulated military merits by fighting pirates. He was promoted to deputy commander in chief because of his participation in the destruction of Liu Xiang. He naturally knows how to fight in water, and he looks down on the inland navy, thinking that defeating Zhao Han''s navy is easy.


    At this moment, while he was practicing in Poyang Lake, he sent someone to contact Zheng Zhilong, hoping to buy some artillery to equip the ship.


    The officers, soldiers and rebels in Jiangxi are upgrading their weapons and equipment!


    The boat sailed to Fengcheng Wharf, and Lou sent people to land to buy food, and at the same time called Fei Lin and Ling.


    "Ma''am!" Fei Lin and his wife saluted respectfully.


    Lou smiled and said, "Sit down."


    "Mrs. Xie." The couple sat down carefully.


    Lou asked, "Do you know where this trip is going?"


    Ling replied: "Go to Fujian."


    Lou shook his head: "Go to Ji''an."


    "Ji''an is the territory of the rebels." Fei Lin said in surprise.


    The name of Luling Bandit Zhao has long spread throughout Jiangxi. What''s more, the magistrate of Guangxin was defeated and killed, and only a few hundred of the more than 4,000 township braves fled back. The mention of Zhao thief on the Qianshan Mountain turned pale.


    Mr. Lou smiled and said, "The Luling thief Zhao is Brother Han."


    "Han...Brother Han!" The couple were startled from ear to ear, staring at Lou with wide eyes.


    Mr. Lou said again: "Your son is a high-ranking official under Brother Han, and he helps Brother Han manage money and food."


    The couple did not feel joy, but were so shocked that they went limp, as if the sky was falling.


    They are house slaves, even if they are ambitious, they don��t want too much money, and they will be the big housekeepers of Ehu Fei��s family in the future. Ling''s family was even more tamed and submissive, and she had long since extinguished her desire to be a wife, and would never call herself "Mrs. Ling".


    Rebellion, too far away from them.


    Mr. Lou pointed to the city outside the porthole: "This county town also belongs to Brother Han."


    The couple looked at each other in dismay. In their world, there was only Fei''s mansion in Ehu.


    When Fei Lin was young, he followed Fei Yinghuan to Qianshan County, and also to Guangxin Fucheng.


    As for Ling Shi, going to Hekou Town is like a long trip for her.


    The entire city here belongs to Brother Han, which is completely beyond their imagination.


    Mr. Lou took out the deeds of the two of them, and said: "Under Brother Han''s rule, slaves are not allowed. Fei Chun has become a high-ranking official, and it is impossible for you to be slaves again. Just take it."


    Fei Lin subconsciously took it, and suddenly slapped himself.


    Not dreaming!


    The couple were so frightened that they even forgot to thank them, and just stood there stupidly.


    "Go and rest, you can drink some rice wine to calm down the shock." Lou said.


    The couple came to the adjacent cabin as if they were sleepwalking, and sat there for a while.


    Suddenly, Ling asked, "Chun''er has become a high-ranking anti-thief official?"


    "Should... that''s right." Fei Lin was still a little confused.


    Ling suddenly covered her mouth and burst into tears, and said with tears, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, This is it so good.


    Fei Lin was also trembling with fear, and comforted himself: "No, no. Luling Zhao... Brother Han is very powerful. I heard that even officers and soldiers can''t win against him."


    "No matter how powerful the rebel is, he''s still a rebel. The emperor sends even bigger officials to beat him. How can he beat him? Then it will be over!" The more Ling thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she cried even more sadly.


    "Cry, cry, cry, what''s the use of crying?"


    Fei Lin was upset by crying, and scolded: "My son is already a thief, so we can cry him back? Madam has her own opinion, she also went to Ji''an, and we will follow what she will do in the future."


    "Yes, yes, madam is going too..." Ling was stunned suddenly, "Master Ruhe, shouldn''t he be a traitor too?"


    Fei Lin suddenly came to his senses, slapped his thigh fiercely and said: "No wonder Madam treats Chunfang (Zhao Zhenfang) so well, so she knew about this matter a long time ago. Master Ruhe must be a thief, and Chun''er went out with him."


    It seems that Fei Ruhe''s family is a thief, which can give them a sense of security, and Ling suddenly becomes less afraid.


    Not only was she not afraid, Ling was also excited: "Chun''er has become a high-ranking official, won''t we be able to enjoy the blessings in the future?"


    "What are you thinking?" Fei Lin said speechlessly.


    Ling began to fantasize: "I want to buy ten maids and ten young servants to wait on them. Every day I come to open my mouth and stretch out my clothes. By the way, what was your ancestor''s last name?"


    Fei Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Then the surname should remain Fei, and there is no need to change it," Ling suddenly reprimanded, "You are not allowed to take concubines!"


    Fei Lin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "What are you thinking about?"


    Ling sneered and said, "That''s not sure, who doesn''t take concubines among powerful men?"


    It��s okay not to say, but Fei Lin was really tempted when Ling said this, and began to imagine how many beautiful concubines he could have.


    In the fantasy of the couple, the passenger ship gradually sailed to Ji''an Mansion.


    Every time they passed a county, they were very excited, because it was all Han Geer''s territory.


    Arriving at Dejian Fucheng, the couple went ashore with Lou.


    Ling said in a low voice: "Brother Han''s territory is really huge. I heard that there are more than ten counties, and we only passed a few. In my opinion, Brother Han will be the emperor in the future, and we Chun''er are the heroes who founded the country. You just wait and enjoy the rest of your life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense." Fei Lin reminded again and again, but he was happy in his heart.


    The soldiers who were in charge of picking up the people ran to the General Military Mansion to report, and guards immediately came out to greet them.


    The two maids, Yingchun and Dongfu, gradually felt something was wrong.


    But he didn''t know what went wrong, so he could only go in with Lou.


    This used to be a government office. Although half of it belonged to office space, the area of ??the inner house is also very large.


    Walking through the corridor and courtyard for a while, I finally saw someone.


    Several soldiers who went to Yanshan to pick up the people immediately saluted the army and said: "General Town, the people have been brought here."


    "Very good, thanks for your hard work." Zhao Han smiled.


    Fei Rulan held the child in her arms, and followed Zhao Han forward.


    "Master Taishui."


    "Mother."


    Mr. Lou burst into laughter and said happily: "Okay, okay!" She took her grandson, "What''s the child''s name?"


    Fei Rulan replied: "It''s less than a hundred days old, and I haven''t got a real name yet, so my nickname is ''Jun''er''."


    "Ju''er?" Lou didn''t understand.


    "It''s the blunderbuss of the firecracker," Fei Rulan said helplessly, "not long after the blunderbuss was born, some subordinates came to offer the blunderbuss."


    Here, the mother and daughter are talking, Zhao Han winks at his sister, Zhao Zhenfang suppresses the joy in her heart and just smiles.


    Fei Rumei finally came to her senses: "Sister, are you married to Brother Han? Then don''t I want to call you brother-in-law?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Fei Rumei smiled and said, "I like it very much, brother-in-law!" She turned to Zhao Zhenfang and said, "My sister has become your sister-in-law."


    Zhao Zhenfang hurriedly saluted: "I have seen my sister-in-law."


    "Eh!"


    Fei Rulan was very happy, took Zhao Zhenfang''s hand, and put a jade bracelet on her.


    Everyone reminisced about the past, Fei Lin and Ling''s couple were sent to Fei Chun''s own mansion.


    Above the county magistrate level, they are all equipped with public houses to live in. They are either brought by the yamen or snatched by the bullies. These public houses cannot be bought or sold. After being transferred or resigned, they must be given up to the next one.


    Zhao Zhenfang doesn''t care about any rebels, as long as she follows her brother.


    Walking around, Zhao Zhenfang suddenly sighed sadly: "Such a beautiful house, if the eldest sister is still there."


    Zhao Han said comfortingly: "I have already sent someone to look for it."


    Really looking for it, Zhao Han asked someone to draw a portrait and asked Xu Ying to help find out.


    The portrait will definitely be distorted, mainly relying on names and clues.


    Yangzhou, Zhenjiang, Nanjing, Jiujiang, and Nanchang all have Zhao Han''s spies, and they are currently mainly trying their luck in these five cities.


    (Some book friends said that the cotton armor problem has been revised, but the iron sheet of the cotton armor can be embedded outside.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： 188【The unselfish speculator】

    Chapter 190 188 [The unselfish speculator]


    The two little girls, Zhao Zhenfang and Fei Rumei, kept walking around the baby, always wanting to reach out and tease it.


    Mr. Lou and Fei Rulan entered the room to chat about the current situation and many rules of Ji''an Mansion.


    Not long after, Fei Ruhe also came, and asked people to carry their luggage back to their house. When the mother and younger sister came over, they must have lived with him. It was inconvenient for the mother-in-law to live with the son-in-law.


    "Brother, why is Gun''er sleeping all the time? He doesn''t open his eyes to look at us." Zhao Zhenfang asked curiously.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "He grows faster when he falls asleep."


    So Zhao Zhenfang squatted down again, watching the baby sleep with Fei Rumei, but she didn''t know what to watch.


    They sat and looked after their children, and Zhao Han sat and looked at them. The warm spring sun was basking in the sun, which was a good time of the year.


    The good times didn''t last long, Xiao Huan came to see him and handed over some documents.


    Because Taihe County was smashed by Sai Lubu, the population was seriously underpopulated, and many farmers had to be relocated there. In the county seat, they were killed enough that some merchants and homeless people had to be moved there. At the same time, the original farmers in the county, in addition to borrowing grain from grain banks at low interest rates, should also distribute some grain and seeds to survive.


    There is a lot of money and food involved in it, and the operation process is a bit chaotic. The magistrate of Taihe took the opportunity to greed for money and food.


    Nest case!


    A total of 17 people were involved, from the county magistrate to the civil servants, to the mayor and the food staff.


    What''s ironic is that most of the officials involved in corruption belonged to poor scholars, and there was even one who was born as a tenant farmer. Those who came forward to report the matter came from the gentry class, and they belonged to the children of the rich family that Zhao Han least worried about.


    Zhao Han carefully read the disposal plan, and everything was done according to the rules. After signing and stamping, he said: "Pass it over to Mr. Pang, and let him re-appoint officials."


    Xiao Huan left with the documents, Zhao Han sighed, lying on the bamboo chair to bask in the sun.


    The territory has only expanded to thirteen counties, and there are more and more corruption cases. If they occupy the entire Jiangxi in the future, don''t those guys want to turn the world upside down?


    Fortunately, countless scholars want to climb up and like to report their boss to make room.


    At this moment, Fei Chun is also very busy.


    The nest case in Taihe County involved two employees of the grain bank. He decided to organize manpower to carry out a large-scale inspection of all food stores, and he would definitely be able to find a few more moths, and at the same time scare off those guys who wanted to stretch out their hands indiscriminately.


    Fei Lin and Ling waited and waited, but they couldn''t wait for their son to come home, so they simply called the servants over.


    "Such a big house, just you four servants?" Ling asked with a frown.


    A maid said, "Just the four of us."


    Fei Lin asked, "Who is the housekeeper?"


    No answer, no housekeeper.


    Ling couldn''t help sighing: "This idiot, he doesn''t even know how to be a master, and he doesn''t even have a housekeeper. You all report your names, and I will familiarize myself with them. By the way, from now on, you will be called Master and Madam. Don''t be too big or small. .��


    "My name is Zuo Cui."


    "My name is Liu Lishi."


    "My name is��"


    Ling suddenly interrupted: "Stop! What''s my own, I have to call myself a slave from now on."


    Liu Li said: "Mr. Zhao is not allowed to keep slaves, nor is he allowed to call himself a slave."


    Ling sneered: "What are you not slaves?"


    "Helper." Mrs. Liu replied.


    Fei Lin didn''t speak any more, but secretly looked at Zuo Cui, and felt that this maid was not bad.


    Ling cleared her throat: "The Mr. Zhao you are talking about, I watched him grow up. He is a big man, and he is in charge of big things. He doesn''t care about the small things in this house. My son doesn''t know how to be the master. If you get used to wildness, you must establish rules in the future. Your names must also be changed, and you will be surnamed Fei from now on, changing your surnames with the master''s is the rule."


    The four helpers looked at each other.


    Liu Li said: "Madam, if you really want to change your surname, then I request to resign. Finish this month and leave after receiving your salary. Madam can hire another helper."


    "Hey, it''s the other way around," Ling scolded, "Slap me!"


    No one did anything, everyone felt that Ling was mentally retarded.


    Zhao Han is very strict about private slavery and abuse of servants. As long as he goes to the government to file a complaint, he must sue one by one and investigate one by one, taking the opportunity to suppress those disobedient gentry.


    Liu Li said: "Madam, my son is Mr. Zhao''s soldier, and I can live without being a servant. Madam won''t let me go. I will file a complaint with the government. It is impossible for me to change my surname."


    "Your son is a soldier, but my son is still an officer!"


    Ling didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all, so he ran to find a stick and beat Liu and Li.


    Liu and Li did not hide, but covered their heads with both hands, and the scars from the blows can be used as evidence.


    This is what the missionaries in the city warned. Those missionaries often go door-to-door to publicize, so that the servants who have been abused must remember to report to the officials.


    Ling slapped her, stopped her hand and scolded angrily: "Are you convinced? Kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    Mr. Liu Li pulled up his sleeves to check, and found that his arms were bruised from the beating, so he immediately turned and walked towards the door.


    Her son is not only a soldier, but also a mission officer in the army. Her husband died early, and she had only one son, so she was fine at home, so she applied to live in Fei Chun''s house as a maid.


    This spring, a large number of homeless people from Ji''an Prefecture moved to Anfu County, and there are already signs of labor shortage.


    Are you afraid you won��t be able to find a job after leaving here?


    Ms. Liu Li used to be an orphan and widowed, and she suffered too much embarrassment. She never wanted to be embarrassed again in this life.


    "Stop her!" Fei Lin roared.


    Still no one did anything.


    The remaining three helpers, although they dare not resist, will not cooperate.


    When he came to the Luling County Government, it was naturally impossible for Mrs. Liu and Li to meet the county magistrate directly. First, they entered the special mediation room of the county government, which was available throughout the Ming Dynasty and was mainly used to handle civil disputes.


    "Name."


    "Liu Li."


    "age."


    "Thirty-six."


    "..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Liu Li pulled up her sleeves: "I am the maid of Zhao Sicai''s (Fei Chun) family. Zhao Sicai''s parents came and forced me to call myself a slave and change my surname. If I want to quit my job, she will call me. I."


    "Zhao Sicai?" The mediator asked in surprise, "Zhao Sicai from the General Military Mansion?"


    "It''s that Zhao Sicai." Liu Li said.


    "Wait a minute." The mediator didn''t dare to call the shots, and immediately ran to invite the head of the county government torture room.


    After hearing the report, the owner of the criminal house also did not dare to make a decision, so he ran to the county magistrate Chen Wenkui.


    The Chen family is the most common surname in Qingjiang County. When Zhao Han sent troops to Zhangshu Town, during the confrontation with the army, Chen Wenkui took the initiative to seek refuge and donated a large amount of medicinal materials to Zhao Han''s army.


    The Chen family also donated the secret recipe of golden sore medicine, which has a miraculous effect on treating trauma, which can be regarded as a great contribution.


    Chen Wenkui himself was born as a scholar, not only actively cooperated with the distribution of land, but also donated money, food and medicinal materials again. He participated in the work of dividing land in Qingjiang County in summer, and in Fengcheng County in winter. All the assessments were excellent. After the local area expanded to thirteen counties, this person was quickly promoted to be the prime minister of Luling County.


    Regardless of political speculation or not, this kind of person must be vigorously promoted!


    The prison owner said: "This case involves Zhao Sicai, should we wait for the county magistrate to come back and deal with it?"


    The county magistrate went to the countryside to inspect the spring plowing.


    Chen Wenkui took the case and said: "Your Prime Minister broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. You can handle the case according to the rules, so there is no need to wait for the county magistrate to return to the Yamen!"


    Chen Wenkui is indeed a speculator. He was selected as a scholar early on, and he didn''t pass the exam until he was forty-seven. Zhao Han''s rebellion made him see another kind of hope, so he donated nearly half of his family property (excluding acres of land), and worked hard, and he was promoted quickly.


    He is almost fifty years old, and he has no time to waste his time. The bigger the better, the better.


    To others, the case is tricky. For Chen Wenkui, it was an opportunity to gain fame and achievements!


    His family is not only a big landlord, but also a big drug dealer. He has never been short of anything since he was a child, and he has no interest in money. His ideal in life is to be a high-ranking official, and it would be even better if he could leave his name in history!


    "Come on shift, catch people with me!"


    Chen Wenkui let out a loud cry, his blood boiling all over.


    Not to mention Fei Chun, even if the family members of Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua committed crimes, Chen Wenkui would arrest him as soon as he wanted. He had already figured out Zhao Han''s temper.


    Running all the way to Fei Chun''s mansion, Chen Wenkui became more and more excited as he thought about it. He wants to be Bao Zheng, Hai Rui and others!


    Seeing a group of yamen servants rushing into the house, Fei Lin and Ling were a little dazed, and their natural fear of the government once again enveloped their hearts.


    Fei Lan tremblingly said, "I... I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Ling Shi also nodded, bowed his waist and smiled apologetically: "This official, I just taught my servants a lesson, and the official should not listen to that evil slave telling black and white."


    "Did you beat Mrs. Liu and Li?" Chen Wenkui asked.


    Ling said: "Diao Nu was disobedient, so I taught him a lesson."


    Chen Wenkui shouted immediately: "Take it away!"


    The couple were taken to the yamen in a daze. They were so scared that they forgot that their son was a high official.


    Entering the county government office to start the trial, the couple were so frightened that they knelt down at the same time.


    Chen Wenkui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and was even a little disappointed. He actually hoped that Fei Chun''s parents would violently resist the law, so that he could show his selflessness.


    But the parents of the dignified "Zhao Sicai" actually knelt down when they saw a county magistrate...


    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life!"


    The couple knelt in the lobby, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Stand up quickly!"


    Chen Wenkui was so frightened that he quickly stood up and moved out of the way. The trial was the trial, and he didn''t dare to be bowed down by Fei Chun''s parents.


    The yamen servant quickly helped them up.


    Soon, the chief secretary and the criminal house master also came, and the presiding officer has arrived.


    Chen Wenkui sat down again and said, "Bring the plaintiff Liu Li!"


    Mrs. Liu and Li came to the lobby and stood quietly by the side.


    "��!"


    Chen Wenkui patted the gavel and said, "The plaintiff Liu Lishi... Hey, why are you kneeling again?"


    It was Fei Lin and Ling''s couple, whose knees were weakened by the blow of the gavel, and subconsciously knelt down together. This time, not only Chen Wenkui stood up, but also the master secretary and the criminal house master, and hid to the side, not daring to accept their kneeling.


    Mrs. Ling not only knelt down by herself, but also scolded Mrs. Liu and Li next to her: "You scumbag, you don''t kneel down when you see the official!"


    Mr. Liu Li stood up and said: "My son is an instructor in the military. He often goes home and says that all people are created equal. If you kneel to the sky and kneel to your parents, you don''t need to kneel to be an official."


    In the following trial process, Fei Lin and Ling were held up by the yamen servants throughout the whole process, otherwise they would still want to kneel.


    There is nothing to judge, Ling was punished twenty times, because she is a woman, she does not have to take off her trousers to be beaten. And, for Fei Chun''s sake, he was beaten very lightly during execution.


    In addition, Liu and Li must be compensated for three months'' wages, and the two parties terminated the employment contract in advance.


    In the middle of the trial, Fei Chun rushed over after hearing the news. It was inconvenient for him to go in and disturb him, so he walked into the lobby after the trial was over.


    Chen Wenkui immediately stepped forward, bowed respectfully and said, "Zhao Sicai, you have offended the elders."


    Of course Fei Chun was angry, and said with a cold face, "Chen County Prime Minister is ruthless and selfless, I admire you so much."


    Chen Wenkui was disappointed again, Fei Chun did not explode on the spot.


    It was Ling who screamed. Seeing that Chen Wenkui was very respectful to her son, she immediately cried, "Chun''er, you have to decide for your mother..."


    "Go back and talk about it!"


    Fei Chun was so upset that he couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    (I saw that there are book friends discussing cotton armor. According to Qi Jiguang, the cotton armor can defend against firecrackers shooting at 40 steps, but it will definitely be pierced by firecrackers at a distance of 30 steps.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： 189 [Out of the boudoir]

    Chapter 191 189 [Out of the boudoir]


    Fei Chun has been really busy these days. From last winter to the spring plowing season, he didn''t even have a good rest during the Chinese New Year.


    Moreover, he didn''t know when his parents would come. He was busy with work and forgot that his parents'' character would cause trouble.


    On the way home, Ling babbled all the way, complaining that her son had become a high-ranking official, yet he didn''t even have a sedan chair.


    Fei Chun sighed helplessly, called his husband on the side of the road, called two sedan chairs, and asked his parents to go home on a sliding pole.


    Many great Confucians in ancient and modern times opposed such things as sedan chairs, thinking that people were treated like cattle and horses.


    Zhao Han, who advocates equality for all, allows the existence of sedan chairs and sliding poles. He even created an industry that allows unemployed vagrants to register with the government, and only need to pay a small fee to carry passengers with sliders to make money.


    can be understood as a rickshaw or a taxi.


    It can not only generate income for the government, but also alleviate urban employment.


    Fei Lin and Ling''s couple lived for decades, and this was the first time someone carried them away, and they immediately felt better.


    Ling said: "Chun''er, call for another palanquin, how can you go back as an official? Don''t be too shabby and be looked down upon by others."


    Fei Chun had no choice but to explain: "Mother, if there is no need, Brother Han can also walk by himself. Brother Han has many rules, no slaves are allowed in the house, and no servants are allowed to be abused. Also, you don''t want to make troubles by making publicity in the future. The first time I was only fined, and if I commit another crime, the crime will be increased! If someone comes to the house to ask for a gift, no matter how much the gift is, they cannot accept it, otherwise I will not know when I will be beheaded."


    Behead?


    Ling Shi was suddenly too frightened to speak.


    Fei Lin asked: "You and Brother Han are very good, and you will be beheaded if you take some money?"


    Fei Chun said: "If you are greedy, you will be punished and demoted. If you are greedy, you will go to the mountains to dig mines. If you are greedy, you will be beheaded! It doesn''t matter which one you choose."


    Fei Lin muttered: "This is not okay, that is not okay, it is not okay to raise a maid, why are you rebelling?"


    Couldn''t explain clearly for a while, Fei Chun could only say: "Father, mother, you just need to remember that if you accept gifts indiscriminately, your son''s official position will not be guaranteed, and his head will be easily moved."


    The couple were really frightened, and they didn''t even dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    Back home, Fei Chunzi explained the rules in detail, what must be paid attention to and what cannot be violated, and took out five taels of silver to buy clothes for his parents.


    Ling asked: "Chun''er, what is your current salary?"


    "The monthly salary is twelve liang." Fei Chun replied.


    Fei Lin complained: "This brother Han is really stingy. The big shopkeeper of Fei''s Trading Company has a monthly salary of ten taels, and he can even share dividends at the end of the year."


    Fei Chun sighed: "The official salary is already very high, I wish it could be lowered."


    Why?


    Because Fei Chun is in charge of money and food, he has been burned to the ground.


    Zhao Han paid high salaries to officials. Fei Chun''s monthly salary of 12 taels of silver, if converted according to the grain price of Ji''an Prefecture, was equivalent to that of a fourth-rank official in the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, grain prices fluctuate. Ji��an Prefecture has had a bumper harvest in the past two years, and grain prices are relatively low.


    If there is a catastrophe, Fei Chun''s salary may directly drop from the fourth rank to the sixth rank compared with the Ming officials.


    In addition, there are charcoal fire subsidies in winter, and paper and ink subsidies for officials above the county magistrate.


    No matter what, as long as there is no extravagance and waste, it is no problem for Fei Chun to support the whole family with his salary, and he can also hire a few servants to do housework-if there are a lot of servants, they will definitely not be able to afford it.


    Compared with the Ming Dynasty, not only the salaries of officials have been increased, but the wages of officials have also generally increased.


    This is also the reason why Fei Chun keeps complaining, saying that he can''t afford to support so many officials, and keeps asking for the reduction of township yamen.


    To support so many officials, you have to give money!


    When Zhu Yuanzhang started his business, even at the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, he could not afford the salaries of officials. So a temporary policy was formulated. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, there were many barren fields, and the land was directly given to officials to open up wasteland, and the harvested grains were used as salaries.


    Pang Chunlai, Fei Ruhe, Fei Chun and others all hope to return to Qianshan County as soon as possible.


    Because they know that there are open-pit copper mines in Lead Mountain County!


    During the reign of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, the largest coinage center in the country was called "Yongpingjian", and its address was Yongping Town, Qianshan County, where copper mines had been mined since the Western Han Dynasty.


    In addition, Yongpingjian��s coin casting raw materials come from Qianshanchang (Yongping Town) and Dexingchang (Dexing County).


    The Dexing Copper Mine, after more than a thousand years of mining, is still the largest open-pit copper mine in Asia!


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s earliest minting institution was Jiangxi Baoquan Bureau, and the minting address was located in Yongping Town, Qianshan. Due to over-exploitation of the Yongping Copper Mine, and the fact that the Dexing Copper Mine was too far away and located in the mountains, it gradually stopped making coins from the middle of the Ming Dynasty, and it was not mined again until the founding of New China.


    As long as Zhao Han occupies Qianshan County and Dexing County, there will definitely be no shortage of raw materials for casting copper coins.


    There are even large-scale well salt mines in Jiangxi, but unfortunately they are buried too deep and require modern exploration technology to discover them. As a result, Jiangxi was unable to produce salt by itself in ancient times.


    ��


    On the fifth day of staying in Ji''an Mansion, Zhao Zhenfang happily went to find Fei Rumei with her schoolbag on her back, and the two girls went to the northern suburbs of the city to go to school together.


    Decades ago, because Bailuzhou Academy was destroyed by floods, the school moved to Renshou Temple in the south of the city. The site of Renshou Temple was changed to Luling County School, and Bailuzhou Academy moved to the northern suburbs of the city. After Bailuzhou Academy was rebuilt, the school in the northern suburbs of the city was changed to a private school, and now it is a girls'' school.


    Zhao Han popularized four-year compulsory education, requiring girls to also go to school, which made the gentry quite dissatisfied.


    Although they are only children, men and women cannot give or receive each other.


    Moreover, compulsory education is too nonsense, the teaching content is superficial, and the quality of teachers varies. Especially in many rural schools, the teachers turned out to be children, who were not good enough in the Four Books and Five Classics, and could only teach students to read and learn arithmetic.


    So some gentry requested that they raise their own funds to set up a girls'' school without paying a penny from the government.


    This kind of good thing, Zhao Han naturally agreed, there is only one request, to delete part of the "Four Books for Women"!


    For example, the first chapter of "The Commandments of Women" was changed beyond recognition by Zhao Han.


    "Humble Piece" was changed to "Kun De Pian", and the **** sentence "showing that she is humble and weak is also the master''s servant" was changed to "the virtue of being a wife, and the right way to manage the family". Give birth to daughters and teach them under the bed, and give birth to sons under the bed to teach them. All such respectable things are deleted! Nongzhang and Nongwa are also all deleted!


    Zhao Han directly wrote a preface to "The Commandments for Women", writing:


    "The prosperity of a country depends on its people, and the prosperity of a family depends on its people. If you want to build a country, you must first establish the people. If you want to build the people, you must promote education. As a mother, the beginning of education must be observed..."


    The gentry had no choice but to let their daughters read the new version of "The Commandments for Women" at school, and then learn the old version of "The Commandments for Women" after returning home.


    Yingchun and Dongfu have regained their freedom, but they still work as maids at Lou''s.


    They led the two little girls to Chengbei Girls'' School to enroll.


    Along the way, Zhao Zhenfang and Fei Rumei chattered, and found everything new and strange, mainly because they were full of fantasies about going to school.


    Yingchun said to Dongfu in a low voice: "Will you go to get married on March 3rd?"


    "I''m not going, I''m so ashamed." Dong Fu said with a blushing face.


    Yingchun smiled and said: "I''m going to have a look. I''m already twenty-three, one year older than you. If I don''t get married again, I won''t be able to get married."


    Dong Fu joked: "You just want a man."


    "If you want a man, you want a man," Yingchun said with a smile on her face. "Even if you stay in Qianshan, you should be in your husband''s house. If you come to Brother Han, you don''t have to be a house slave. You can find an officer to marry, and maybe you can have a son." Being able to be an official. Such a good thing, I never dreamed of it before."


    Dong Fu was quite moved, but said firmly: "I don''t want to marry, my wife treats me well, and I will serve my wife all my life."


    After walking all the way, Dong Fu suddenly asked: "What is marriage?"


    "Haven''t you heard?" Yingchun explained, "every March 3rd, soldiers have a holiday, and those who are not married will be organized by the mission officer. Unmarried women can sign up to participate, even widows Let the daughter''s family choose the one they like first, and if the man is willing, they can go to the suburbs for a group outing. If you don''t regret it when you come back from the outing, the marriage will be considered a success."


    Dong Fu blushed and said, "Ah, that''s really embarrassing. Unmarried men and women go out for an outing, don''t they care about the suspicion of men and women?"


    Yingchun smiled and said, "It''s not that I want you to have a private tryst. There were a lot of people outing together that day."


    "Who did you hear about this?" Dong Fu asked curiously.


    Yingchun said: "As told by the maid named Yang Cai in Young Master He''s courtyard. She said that she didn''t have the nerve to sign up last year, so another maid signed up and married a young officer. That officer has been studying for a few years. Well, I quit my job after I got married, and my in-laws paid me a sum of money for breach of contract, and I heard that I''m about to have a baby now."


    "The soldier must be a high-ranking official, and he can afford to pay even the money for breaking the contract." Dong Fu said.


    Yingchun smiled and said, "I have made great contributions, and I will reward you with silver."


    "It''s really a blessing." Dong Fu was a little envious.


    "Are you going?" Yingchun asked.


    Dong Fu bit his lip and said: "It''s okay to go and have a look, but I won''t quit my job. I can ask my wife to change my contract, come to work early every day, and go home at night to live my own life."


    Yingchun joked: "I also said that I don''t want to go, and I have even thought about the life after marriage."


    Dong Fu was too ashamed to speak, but just walked forward.


    In Zhao Han''s territory, there is no need to worry about the law and order. Thieves and beggars are prohibited. These are all labor forces, and they cannot be idled and wasted. The three weapons institutes can absorb a lot, and there is a lot of rough work without any technical content.


    Before arriving at school, Zhao Zhenfang met a female classmate on the way. I don''t know which family the young lady is, escorted by two servants, one male and one female.


    There is a plaque at the gate of the girls'' school. Zhao Zhenfang looked up and saw the four characters "Saomei College".


    "What does eyebrow sweeping mean?" Fei Rumei was a little confused.


    Zhao Zhenfang smiled and said: "Have you forgotten? The girls'' school books by the Wanli Bridge, and the loquat flowers live behind closed doors. How much does a man who sweeps eyebrows know, but it is better to lead the spring breeze. We have learned this poem, and a man who sweeps eyebrows is a talented woman."


    Fei Rumei recalled immediately, and exclaimed: "Oh, this allusion comes from Xue Tao, Xue Tao is a happy woman."


    "My second brother abolished his music registration." Zhao Zhenfang pointed to the plaque and said.


    Fei Rumei took a closer look and found that the words "Saomei Academy" were inscribed by Zhao Han himself.


    Both male and female servants were blocked at the school gate. Yingchun and Dongfu came to sign up their children, and they were specially allowed to enter.


    It is quiet and quiet inside, and female students can be seen occasionally.


    Even the teacher is a woman from a wealthy family, and there is no male creature in the whole school.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrr..."


    A string of silver bell-like laughter came, and Zhao Zhenfang walked through the corridor to look, but it was a few female students kicking shuttlecock.


    Fei Rumei said happily: "I like this place, there are many playmates to play with."


    Zhao Zhenfang said with a smile: "It''s very lively, much more interesting than staying at home."


    Zhao Han does not shout the slogan of equality between men and women now, but just tries to do something to let women out of the boudoir.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： 190 [The means of the supervisor] (for the leader "v Nima

    Chapter 192 190 [Supervisor��s Means] (Add more for the leader "v Nima``bi")


    Governors of Jiangxi, Fujian, Guangdong, Guangxi, and southern Hunan, and governor of Jiangxi, Zhu Xieyuan finally arrived in Nanchang in early May.


    Moreover, they came with a thousand Guizhou soldiers!


    This gentleman is over seventy years old. He placed his own soldiers in Nankang Fucheng, pretended to be training in the barracks, and secretly brought a few of his followers to visit in private, mainly to investigate the situation of gentry, merchants and farmers.


    From Nankang Mansion to Nanchang Mansion in private visits, Zhu Xieyuan suddenly appeared in Nanchang Mansion City and summoned Chen Yuding, the imperial censor of Jiangxi Province.


    At the same time, a thousand soldiers stationed in Nankang quickly appeared outside Nanchang.


    These Guizhou guest soldiers did not commit any crimes all the way.


    Two days later, Zhu Xieyuan summoned officials from the Third Department of Jiangxi Province. Ding Kuichu, the chief minister of the left, Zhang Bingwen, the chief minister of the right, Wu Shiliang, the inspector, and Chen Guozhong, the commander, all came to see him.


    The four sat on top chairs, and Zhu Xieyuan walked in without waiting for a long time.


    "This is the Shangfang sword bestowed by His Majesty." Zhu Xieyuan said the opening sentence, and slapped the Shangfang sword on the table.


    The chief officer of the Jiangxi Third Division hurriedly got up to straighten his clothes, and kowtowed to Shang Fang''s sword.


    This thing is used to deal with generals, but the meaning of Zhu Xieyuan taking it out at this moment is self-evident.


    Zhu Xieyuan immediately said the second sentence: "Jiangxi bandits are rampant. As the governor of the five provinces, I can act cheaply under the emperor''s order."


    The chief officer of the third department quickly said yes, and began to feel uneasy, and even Wu Shiliang, who was in his eighties, became energetic.


    Zhu Xieyuan uttered the third sentence: "Suppressing the thieves and reassuring the people cannot be discussed alone. Only suppressing the thieves and not disturbing the people will lead to more and more thieves and bandits."


    "The supervisor has a good opinion, and what he said is very true." Ding Kuichu quickly flattered him.


    Zhu Xieyuan said the fourth sentence: "Privately set up banknotes, immediately revoke. The extra money that has been collected this year does not need to be imported into Beijing, and the money that has not been collected does not need to urge the people. Your Majesty, I will submit it to you." Tell the truth, or transfer me away, or do things according to my way."


    Jiangxi''s additional silver this year is a full amount of 360,000 taels. Due to the rebellion of the rebels, the franchise was reduced to 200,000 taels.


    Compared to this, it��s not a lot. The people in Henan are the ones who are really suffering.


    "However," Ding Kuichu wondered, "The suppression of thieves in the north is paid by the imperial court, while the suppression of thieves in Jiangxi is all self-financed. If the additional banknotes are cancelled, I am afraid there will not be enough money and food for training troops."


    "boom!"


    Zhu Xieyuan brought up the sword of Shangfang and slapped it on the table again: "I don''t want to check how much tariffs and taxes (land and market taxes) the chief secretary has collected. The two chief envoys, please try to raise food and payment as much as possible."


    Ding Kuichu shrank his head sharply, and clasped fists with Zhang Bingwen: "We will definitely cooperate with all our strength!"


    Zhu Xieyuan complained again, and told the officials of the third division to leave.


    Three days later, the mansion was officially opened to recruit assistant officials and staff members, all of whom were recommended by the patrol censor Chen Yuding.


    Zhao Han had three internal advisers in Nanchang, among them Xu Ying and Wang Tingshi, both entered the governor''s shogunate.


    Of course, Xu Ying is only a peripheral member, not even a temporary worker''s salary. Like Liu Tongsheng, Xiao Puyun, Zuo Xiaocheng and other fugitive scholars, he was only responsible for providing relevant intelligence information to Zhu Xieyuan.


    Wang Tingshi was Zhu Xieyuan''s guest, and was relied on as his right-hand man.


    However, Wang Tingshi''s military power was taken away, and the two thousand township warriors were assigned to Zhu Xieyuan for training.


    Governor''s Palace.


    Many staff gathered together.


    "This governor has just arrived in Jiangxi, and I have to rely on you for various affairs," Zhu Xieyuan clasped his fists and said, "If there is anything wrong, please let me know."


    "Dare not!"


    All the scholars hurriedly bowed.


    Zhu Xieyuan took out a copy of "The Collection of Datong" and said: "I have been an official for decades, and I have appeased tens of thousands of weavers who rioted against taxes, wiped out the Bailian believers, and put down the rebellion of Sichuan and noble chieftains. Like the Luling Zhao thief, the former If you have never met, tell me, what else did Bandit Zhao do?"


    Chen Heming, a refugee scholar, said: "I would like to report to the supervisor, that Zhao thief is really hateful. My Chen family''s accumulated land for several generations, regardless of indiscriminate indiscriminate, all of them are with the treacherous people. Such a perverse behavior, sooner or later will be condemned by heaven!"


    "I know about this," Zhu Xieyuan asked again, "What else?"


    Xiao Puyun clasped his fists and said: "This thief cancels the household registration distinction set by Emperor Taizu, confuses civilian households, artisan households, music households, and military households, and even forces the rich to release their slaves."


    Zhu Xieyuan asked again: "What else?"


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "What kind of missionary group did this thief set up? Prostitutes, domestic slaves, and tortoises all acted as missionary officers to spread his heresy of Datong that distorts the words of saints. He also established the Laoshizi Peasant Association, built Water conservancy, land reclamation and cultivation, seem to benefit the common people, but in fact they are all bewitching the hearts of the people with small favors."


    "What else? Good or bad, let''s talk about it." Zhu Xieyuan continued to ask.


    Lu Yu said: "This thief is so cruel that he doesn''t allow the beggars to survive, and forcibly arrests the beggars to work."


    Liu Tongsheng sighed and said: "If he is not a thief, this person can be a good minister. He also rectified the administration of officials, banned gambling, and opened up schools. Even in remote villages and towns, children under the age of twelve, regardless of gender, must study. There is no tuition fee for studying. If a school-age child does not go to school, both parents will be punished as a crime."


    "This is a moral decline," Zuo Xiaocheng said with a sneer, "This Zhao thief has no sense of bullshit. He pretends to learn from sages and sages, but he doesn''t distinguish between men and women, and puts boys and girls in the same school!"


    Xiao Puyun said: "I think, if it is a child, it is okay for men and women to read together."


    "Brother Xiao is confused," Xu Ying followed suit, "Even a child should know the difference between men and women!"


    At the end of last year, Xiong Xuecui, a talented scholar in Fengcheng who fled to Nanchang, said: "The supervisor told me that since the establishment of Nanchang Chaoguan and the prohibition of Guangyan from going north, the price of salt in Ji''an and Linjiang prefectures has skyrocketed. The Zhao thief wanted to lower the price of salt. They actually allocate funds to subsidize the salt merchants. The Nanchang banknotes must not be revoked. In time, the salt price subsidy alone will be able to drag down the finances of the Zhao thieves."


    "Nonsense!"


    Nanchang Juren Zhou Yixuan, who was in business at home, scolded angrily: "Setting up banknote gates privately to exploit the people is a tyranny of the disabled!"


    Xiong Xuecui also said angrily: "What time is it, you still want to start a business. If you don''t put down the Zhao bandits as soon as possible, Jiangxi will be in danger, and sooner or later your family''s property will be snatched by the bandits!"


    Nanchang Juren Zhang Zhaojing joined the dispute: "Nanchang Chaoguan cannot be re-established, and the tax should be reduced back to the original amount!"


    Talking and talking is crooked, no longer discussing the Luling Zhao thief, but arguing whether the tax should be increased.


    Zhu Xieyuan didn''t make a sound to stop them, but quietly listened to their quarrel. The information obtained from this quarrel can truly understand the people''s sentiments after peeling off the cocoon.


    At the same time, Zhu Xieyuan was startled. Zhao Bandit''s administration in Luling was not like an anti-bandit at all. He simply regarded himself as an official.


    What he wants to destroy now is not the rebels, but a small imperial court with two prefectures!


    Zhao thief has done his best to win the hearts of the common people, even if he can be beheaded, if the government does not implement good governance in the future, I am afraid that the people who have tasted the sweetness will rebel.


    When the quarrel was almost over, Zhu Xieyuan finally asked again: "Who has met Bandit Zhao face to face?"


    "I met you later." Liu Tongsheng, Xiao Puyun, Chen Heming and others answered one after another.


    Zhu Xieyuan asked: "What is this person''s personality?"


    Everyone was thinking hard.


    Xiao Puyun said: "The treachery is extremely treacherous, and it is used to buy people''s hearts."


    Liu Tongsheng told the story of Zhao Han''s capture of Jishui County, saying: "This thief is very tricky. He is upright and tactful. He acts very methodically and can read people''s hearts."


    Xu Ying said: "This thief is very clean and honest. It is rumored that after he stole Yongyang Town, due to lack of money and food, he only ate porridge and pickles for three meals a day. He occupied such a large territory and did not buy a lot of luxury houses. He even set an example by not accepting concubines , no slaves, only a few servants who signed short contracts in the family."


    Zhu Xieyuan''s headache suddenly became even more serious. He also first figured out the character of the rebel chieftain when he suppressed bandits in Sichuan and Guizhou.


    Those rebellious chieftains were either cruel, stupid, impulsive, or greedy...all of them had various character flaws.


    But what the **** is this Luling Zhao thief?


    At first, I thought it was an upright Confucian who came from somewhere.


    Zhu Xieyuan also said: "I know that there are three generals under Zhao Bandit, one is Huang Yao who guards Linjiang, one is Zhao Yaonian who guards Ji''an, and the other is Gu Jianshan who is in charge of the navy. Who knows the details of these three people? "


    Chen Yuding, the inspector censor, said: "I once visited the anti-thief site privately in Weifu, and I know a little about these three people. Huang Yao was born as a stonemason and was good at running raids. It was this person who fell Fengcheng for the first time. Zhao Yaonian''s name He is a relative of Zhao thief''s family, but he is actually Zhao thief''s brother-in-law, and his name is probably forged. As for the ancient sword mountain, it is just a Poyang water bandit."


    "What are the personalities of these three people? Is there any possibility of alienation and surrender?" Zhu Xieyuan asked.


    Chen Yuding frowned and said, "Well, I''m afraid I have to send spies to find out."


    Zhu Xieyuan asked again: "How about the servants under his command?"


    Chen Yuding said: "Zhao''s thief is called the general soldier, and there are eight divisions and two courtyards in the general government office. There is Pang Dongxin (Pang Chunlai), who is in charge of the government. I don''t know where he came from, or he is an old scholar who has tried repeatedly. There are Li Banghua, who was in charge of military affairs, was originally the Shangshu of the Ministry of War of the Ming Dynasty. You Tian Younian, who was in charge of fortifications on his behalf, was originally the magistrate of Yuanzhou in the Ming Dynasty. The rest of the officials are either promoted locals, or have officials who have changed their names."


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "The person who is in charge of punishment for Zhao thief is called Zuo Xiaoliang. He is a distant relative who was born late. This person is just a poor scholar, and he is not as good as me in poetry and literature. He does not seem to have much ability. Zhao thief relies on him as his arm. , it can be seen that there are no real talents available."


    Next, more than a dozen scholars reported the rebel officials they knew.


    Zhu Xieyuan frowned when he heard this, and suddenly said: "Who is willing to sneak back to Zhao''s territory, no matter what method is used, to instigate the rebellion of your old friends as an internal response?"


    The audience was dead silent, no one spoke.


    After a long silence, Xiao Puyun said: "You can send your slaves back."


    "You can give it a try." Zhu Xieyuan didn''t hold out hope. Sending slaves to instigate rebellion is really insincere, only a fool would believe it.


    Half a month later.


    Zhu Xieyuan put Nanchang prefect and Nankang prefect under house arrest at the same time. After confiscating a large amount of money, he jointly reported the amount of silver that was confiscated to the imperial court with Yushi Chen Yuding.


    The affairs of the two prefectures are temporarily represented by Tongzhi.


    At the same time, the prefectures in Jiangxi were ordered to list the names of the counties in the treasury. The taxes in the county must be transported into the warehouse by the county magistrate himself, and sealed, and transported to the Chief Secretary for dismantling and inspection by Zhu Xieyuan himself. Officials at the first level of the government are only responsible for transporting taxes, and cannot really handle money and food��if they want to be greedy for money, there is only one way to do it.


    After rectifying the administration of officials and stabilizing money and food, Zhu Xieyuan began to reorganize the army. The salaries of the soldiers must be supervised and paid by the governor himself.


    Also formulated dozens of military regulations, killing chickens to make an example of monkeys, and Jiangxi officers and soldiers were awe-inspiring.


    Next, Zhu Xieyuan suddenly disappeared, giving the outside world the illusion that he was training soldiers. In fact, he took his confidants and guides to Zhao''s territory and personally surveyed various terrains and environments. Zhu Xieyuan never fought unprepared battles.


    Zhao Han received a sealed report from Xu Ying and Wang Tingshi, and felt that he was in trouble this time.


    (Thank you for the temporary vacancy, the leader of the book friend 20210617003015576 for the reward, and also thank all the book friends for the reward and subscription.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： 191【Landscape shaped victory】

    Chapter 193 191 [Landscape-shaped victory]


    Zhu Xieyuan also went to survey the terrain in person when he exterminated the chieftains in Guizhou.


    What is marked on the map and what the spies say is not as real as seeing it with your own eyes. Only when you have actually been to that place can you have a clear understanding of the terrain of the war.


    Of course, it is too dangerous to go to the territory of the rebels, so Zhu Xieyuan pretended to be training soldiers, and even his aide Wang Tingshi did not know that he had left Nanchang.


    This guy pretended to be an old man going to Guangdong to visit relatives, boarded a merchant ship transporting porcelain, and observed the topography on both sides of the strait along the way.


    "My lord, there is Jinshui, leading to Shanggao County and Wanzai County," the guide was recommended by Chen Yuding, the inspector censor, who is familiar with Jiangxi''s geography. Get off the boat in Zai County, and then cross the mountains and ridges to take Yichun. Yichun is the territory of the sweeping king..."


    Zhu Xieyuan interrupted: "Isn''t Yichun the territory of the thief Zhao?"


    The guide corrected and said: "No, Yichun, Pingxiang, and Yongxin counties are all in the territory of King Sweeping the Dirt. If the Zhao bandits cannot be wiped out quickly, the four counties of Fengcheng, Qingjiang, Fenyi, and Xinyu can be taken back first, so that the Zhao bandits Lost a lot of business taxes and iron ore."


    Zhu Xieyuan nodded in approval, and at the same time he paid more attention to the navy in his heart, and he had to march along the river in Jiangxi.


    At that time, Chen Youliang occupied the whole territory of Jiangxi, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to eat Chen Youliang, and he had to win the water battle at Poyang Lake.


    Zhu Xieyuan pointed to the east bank and asked: "I see there is another river within the river bank. What kind of river is that?"


    The guide replied: "That is the old road of Fuhe River. Starting from Nanchang along the old road of Fuhe River, you can go straight to the rear of Fengcheng County in the southwest. You can send a surprise soldier to go day and night and hide in the mountains in the southeast of Fengcheng County as an ambush. From Nanchang to the southeast along the old course of the Fuhe River, you can enter the current Fuhe River, and then turn into a tributary after reaching Fuzhou. You can send troops to cross the mountains and take Yongfeng County and Jishui County straight to attack the base lairs of the rebels."


    Suddenly, a merchant ship passes by a bustling estuary town.


    Zhu Xieyuan asked: "What town is this?"


    The guide replied: "Xigang Town, this small river is a tributary of the old course of Fuhe River. Don''t look at it as a small river, but when there is a flood, this is the only river channel connecting the Ganjiang River and Fuhe River in the south of Nanchang, so it is at the mouth of the river. There are several flood gates specially set up."


    Turn another ten miles and you will arrive at Fengcheng County.


    The merchant ship did not dock, and arrived at Zhangshu Town, where it finally stopped to supply drinking water and food.


    Zhu Xieyuan did not dare to disembark, but hid in the cabin and took out a map to digest what he saw and heard today.


    The next day, after the merchant ship set sail, Zhu Xieyuan continued to go out to observe.


    This section of the waterway is very magnificent, with mountains on both sides, and the Ganjiang River passing through the middle.


    Pointing to Xingan County, the guide said: "Occupying this city, you can control the north and the south. Grandpa Yue and Han Shizhong used to train troops here. Moreover, if you send troops from Xingan County, you can bypass the riverside mountains and directly attack Xiajiang County by land. , Jishui County."


    The more Zhu Xieyuan looked at it, the more he had a headache. He couldn''t figure it out with only a map. Only by observing it on the spot could he know how terrible it was.


    Jiangxi''s mountains and rivers are too suitable for war, and there are too many places for military strategists to contend for.


    If you want to conquer the rebels, Linjiang Fucheng must be defeated, but it is very difficult to attack by force.


    Even if Linjiang Mansion is taken down, Zhao Thief can still guard Xingan County.


    Even if Xingan County is captured, Zhao Thief can still guard Jiajiang County, Jishui County, and Ji''an Fucheng, all of which are stuck in the mountains and rivers.


    Moreover, due to the mountains all over the place, the marching route of officers and soldiers is very single. Even if you can send surprise soldiers to go around, you can only send a small group of surprise soldiers, because you have to go over mountains and mountains to go around.


    The officers and soldiers have a single marching route, which means that the Zhao thieves are very easy to defend.


    Zhao thieves can completely avoid water battles, hide the navy, guard the city, and wait for work at ease. When the officers and soldiers were exhausted, the waterways advanced side by side, killing the officers and soldiers and fleeing in embarrassment.


    Zhu Xieyuan thought to himself: You can''t fight city by city, you must lure the rebels out to fight a decisive battle. Otherwise, if we fight an offensive and defensive war with the rebels, we will not be able to wipe out the rebels after ten years.


    The cities along the river in Jiangxi are too outrageous. Those small county towns are all built beyond specifications.


    The main reason is that there are frequent floods, which can easily damage the county. Every time the county seat is destroyed, funds are raised to repair it, and then it is built more magnificent and stronger. The defensiveness of the county seat here far exceeds that of most state cities in other provinces!


    Can''t fight, really can''t fight offensive and defensive battles.


    Going south all the way, enter the cabin when it lands, and get out of the cabin when it leaves the shore. Zhu Xieyuan arrived in Wan''an County a few days later.


    Seeing the scale of Wan''an County and the towering mountains on both sides of the river ahead, Zhu Xieyuan only felt his scalp go numb.


    According to the guide, the guest soldiers from Guangdong, Guangxi and Fujian can only go north to suppress the thieves from here, otherwise they will have to make a big circle and cannot form a north-south pincer situation.


    The rebels don''t need to do anything else, they only need a few chains to Hengjiang, and they can blind the soldiers of Guangdong, Guangxi and Fujian.


    Even if the chains are removed, Wan''an County will still be blocked there.


    The city wall of this county is more than 7 meters high. To the west is the Ganjiang River, to the east are mountains, and to the south are mountains.


    If officers and soldiers attack from the south, they must first capture the mountains in the south of the city, or go around to the north of the city to attack the city (very dangerous). It seems that the city wall is not as good as Nanchang City, but with the victory of the mountains and rivers, the difficulty of conquering this city is no different from that of Nanchang City.


    After Wan''an County, it is the territory of the government.


    Zhu Xieyuan met Zou Weilian, the governor of Fujian in Ganzhou. The two exchanged pleasantries for a while, and then began to discuss the suppression of bandits.


    Zou Weilian sighed and said: "Ah, after stationing troops in Ganzhou last year, due to the corruption of military discipline, lack of food and grass, and shortage of warships, the army has been rectified. I wanted to attack Ji''an this spring, but I sent spies many times. There are heavy guards there. A few days ago, Zhao Yaonian, the number one general of the rebels, led troops to guard Wan''an County himself."


    "Confused, why didn''t you surprise Wan''an last year?" Zhu Xieyuan asked.


    Zou Weilian said: "The Fujian guest soldiers entered Jiangxi, and the military discipline is very corrupt. I must clean up the army. Moreover, although the Zhao bandits did not occupy Wan''an last year, Wan''an was occupied by two bandits surnamed Fang. Only thousands of people are needed to garrison this time. The city will be difficult to attack. If I sent troops to occupy Wan''an at that time, the bandits of Zhao would definitely attack. He has the advantage of a navy, so he doesn''t need to take back Wan''an at all, but can send troops to take Ganzhou directly. Under the lack of preparation, I really dare not send troops lightly .��


    Zhu Xieyuan said: "Last winter, the bandits Zhao fought in Fengcheng County, and fought with Guangxin soldiers and Fuzhou soldiers in Jishui. How can they have the time to go south?"


    "But it''s so far away, I don''t know," Zou Weilian said, "The spies I sent to Ji''an didn''t find Zhao thief making a big move. There is only one possibility. Zhao thief didn''t use his full strength last winter. Zhao thief If you use all your strength, you will order to gather farmers and soldiers. The supervisor knows that under the rule of Zhao Bandit, every household must send out farmers and soldiers to practice, and once they are all recruited to fight, the number of troops may exceed 20,000!"


    Zhu Xieyuan was silent. He knew the news and had no way to deal with it.


    Zhao thief distributed the land to Xiaomin. In order to keep the land, Xiaomin sent people from every family to train and form an army. Serving the people in leisure time and serving as soldiers in wartime, fighting for their own land, their morale far surpassed that of officers and soldiers. It is said that Yang Jiamo was captured by a group of farmers and soldiers.


    Zhu Xieyuan changed the topic and asked: "Has the civil unrest in Guangdong and Guangxi not subsided?"


    "How can it be so fast," Zou Weilian said, "Shen Fushuai (Shen Youlong) wrote a letter a few days ago, saying that most of the rioters in Guangdong have been wiped out, and they will go to Guangxi to suppress bandits next."


    "It seems that we can only find a way from Hunan." Zhu Xieyuan said.


    Now Huguang is divided into two theaters.


    The area north of the Yangtze River in Huguang, referred to as Hubei, is under the jurisdiction of Lu Xiangsheng, Prime Minister of the five northern provinces.


    The area south of the Yangtze River in Huguang, referred to as Hunan, is under the jurisdiction of Zhu Xieyuan, governor of the five southern provinces.


    Zou Weilian said: "Hunan must send troops, and they can go straight to Zhao''s lair. At that time, the north, south and west will attack from three sides, and the Zhao bandits will definitely be at a loss."


    Zhu Xieyuan said: "The three counties of Yichun, Pingxiang, and Yongxin have been stolen by the rebel Sweeper King. I will order all the prefectures and counties in Hunan to recruit troops to form an army. First sweep the land king, and it is best to force him to surrender. Only when Hunan is established After the army, you can go to war, and it is impossible to use troops within this year. Once you use troops, you will definitely lose."


    Zhu Xieyuan was really not in a hurry to suppress the bandits. He fought against the chieftains of Sichuan and Guizhou during the reign of Tianqi.


    He believes that the administration of officials should be rectified first, the tax should be lightened, the army should be trained, and then the rebels should be dealt a fatal blow.


    Zou Weilian cried bitterly: "I''m afraid the Fujian soldiers will be in chaos before next year."


    "Why is that so?" Zhu Xieyuan asked puzzled.


    Zou Weilian said: "My whole family was taken away by the Zhao thief, and all the relatives who were close to me were taken away."


    Zhu Xieyuan was speechless immediately.


    Zou Weilian said: "It is that I can ignore my mother, wife and children, but who would believe it? The Zhao thief is cunning and sent people to spread rumors that I have joined the thief. Now the soldiers in the army suspect that I have already joined the thief. Moreover, these The soldiers are from Fujian. I don��t allow them to plunder in Jiangxi, and I don��t allow them to deduct military pay. Officials must take advantage of the autumn harvest to plunder the villages."


    "We will not be able to fight within this year," Zhu Xieyuan sighed. "When I first came to Jiangxi, I found that the officers and soldiers were very difficult to use. They had to train for at least a year before they could fight. Moreover, the soldiers in Hunan were not formed into an army and could not form a three-sided encirclement. There is a chance of winning. I will have to besiege Linjiang City for several months with my army."


    Zou Weilian said: "The government trains soldiers, don''t the rebels not train soldiers? The longer the delay, the stronger the Zhao thief will become. His territory has been harvested year after year, and the government''s jurisdiction is indescribable!"


    "Do you have someone who can calm down the confidants of the soldiers?" Zhu Xieyuan asked.


    Zou Weilian shook his head and said: "No, these Fujian generals are used to being arrogant and domineering. They were all involved in smuggling before, and they have always ignored the imperial court."


    Zhu Xieyuan was even more troubled, he wanted Zou Weilian to divide his troops.


    No matter how many Fujian soldiers are stationed in Ganzhou, the attack on Wan''an County cannot be launched. One-third can be divided to go to Fuzhou by detour. Jiangxi officers and soldiers can also send some to join forces and attack Yongfeng County from the east over the mountains.


    But the current situation, not to mention the division of the Fujian army, is afraid that if they gather together, they will cause trouble.


    Da Ming Supervisor is so difficult, very hard, only one point can be used for fighting.


    What do you do with the remaining nine points?


    To deal with Emperor Chongzhen, to deal with court battles, to deal with local civil servants, to deal with domineering generals, to deal with eunuchs in charge of the army, to deal with powerful gentry, and to rack their brains to raise money and food.


    As for rebels, it is enough to rebel wholeheartedly.


    Just when Zhu Xieyuan was heading south all the way, surveying the terrain along the river. Zhao Han, the rebel, had already dispatched troops ahead of time, not to attack the government, but to conquer the sweeping king.


    Pingxiang County must be taken. If you occupy the pass of Pingxiang County, you can block more than half of Huguang officers and soldiers, so as to ensure the safety of your rear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： 192 [A group of weak chickens]

    Chapter 194 192��A group of weak chickens��


    Huguang, Liuyang County.


    The name of the magistrate is Feng Zuwang, the son of Feng Menglong, the author of "Three Words", and the disciple of Xue Fujiao, the eight gentlemen of Donglin.


    Because of his father, Feng Zuwang was deeply influenced by Li Zhi''s thoughts. On the one hand, he advocates helping the world and saving the people, on the other hand, he is cynical, and his life is extremely tangled and painful.


    Feng Zuwang was a Jinshi in the fourth year of Chongzhen, and his first official position was the county magistrate of Liuyang.


    After taking office, Feng Zuwang cared about the sufferings of the people, personally visited the fields, and wrote an article "Eight Difficulties and Seven Suffering Talks", reflecting the various sufferings suffered by the people of Liuyang. In his writing, the land in Liuyang is very barren. The yield of many paddy fields is only 1 shi per mu, and the yield of the top fields does not exceed 3 shi per mu.


    First, the imperial court increased its dispatch in an all-round way, and then Pingxiang County next door was occupied by that sweeping king.


    Feng Zuwang, a scholar who doesn''t understand anything, can only try his best to raise food and salaries, and recruit village bravery just in case.


    This summer, the Sweeping King really came, and he came here to rob summer food!


    "Master Xian, the rebels have been tricked!" A scholar rushed over happily.


    Feng Zuwang is a 46-year-old Jinshi, and he is 51 years old this year. When he saw the thieves coming from the foot of the mountain chasing and killing the defeated soldiers, he immediately drew out his scribe sword: "Fathers and elders, follow me to kill the thieves!"


    1200 Xiangyong suddenly burst out from the mountains and rushed towards an enemy three times his own.


    The Sweeper King did not plunder Liuyang himself, this time he came to "fly to the sky".


    Flying to the sky was also very depressed. He led the crowd to attack Liuyang County twice, but they were defeated and returned home. This time I finally met officers and soldiers in the wild, so I naturally wanted to chase them down. After chasing them, I lost my mind and forgot that there was a dense forest in front of me.


    "kill!"


    The brave men in Liuyang Township are like a rainbow. They belong to defend their homeland and protect their own fields and food. These rebels who crossed the border from Jiangxi, burned, killed, looted and committed all kinds of crimes have already aroused public anger in Liuyang.


    More than 3,000 rebels were ambushed by more than 1,000 Xiangyong, and they turned around in a panic and fled.


    Fifty-one-year-old Feng Zuwang was out of breath when he ran out of the forest. He was also embarrassed to stop, gritted his teeth and chased after him, and finally caught up with a traitor who fell into the rice field.


    Before Feng Zuwang could make a move, two Xiangyongs already stabbed the traitor to death with their bamboo spears.


    There was a small river in front of the rebels. In a panic, many rebels jumped into the river to escape for their lives, and many others fled southeast along the river bank.


    The thief flew into the sky for the first time, and at this moment he was jumping anxiously. He found that there were not many Xiangyong chasing him, and they had already dispersed. At this time, as long as you bring more than a hundred people, you can turn around and kill those Xiangyong, but there are only a dozen or so old thieves around you who are willing to obey.


    But I saw a village officer, holding a hundred-smelting steel knife in his hand, stepping on the ridge of the field with great speed.


    Flying to the sky and seeing this person coming alone, he immediately shouted: "Go back and kill that guy!"


    However, only six old thieves were obedient, and the rest chose to continue running for their lives.


    With one enemy seven, the officers of the village brave army were not afraid, and just charged along the ridge of the field. Six old thieves jumped into the field and flew up to the sky to surround and kill this person. The two sides were about to collide in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, the rice is still immature, and the tip of the rice that has just headed has grown to the height of a person''s waist.


    The officer of the township brave jumped into one side of the rice field, kept pushing aside the rice stalks, and rushed forward with his bare feet stepping on the muddy water. Bailian steel knife brandished, slashed an old thief to death with one blow, turned around and slashed to death the second traitor.


    "Run!"


    The rest of the old thieves were shocked when they saw this, dropped the thief leader and flew into the sky, turned around and fled.


    Flying to the sky, he was already on the top, ignoring the pursuers in the distance, and even jumped into the rice field, wanting to fight the village officer.


    "when!"


    The two sides quickly slashed across the rice.


    Unfortunately, it is not so convenient to fly in the paddy field and wear shoes on your feet. The officer of the village brave pushed aside the rice, and soon came to his side, and flew into the sky with great effort to lift his foot, directly tearing off a shoe.


    A blade of light flashed, and flew into the sky with a colored left arm.


    The Xiangyong officer moved again, and he had already circled behind Fei Shangtian, and made another slash at an extremely fast speed.


    Flying to the sky, suffering from pain and falling down, overwhelmed several nests of rice, but did not die immediately. This guy struggled to get up, but before he could stand still, he was slashed to the neck with a knife.


    The brave officer of the village stepped over and cut off the head, held his head high and shouted: "Liuyang Wang Hui, behead the thief here!"


    Jiangxi rebels entered Huguang. For a few people, it was time to make contributions.


    Feng Zuwang led his troops to chase all the way, and was so tired that he stuck out his tongue. When he heard that Wang Hui had captured the leader of the thief, he immediately lay down on the ground and laughed.


    However, they said that the defeated rebels were killed and fled back to Pingxiang County, and were ordered to gather in Yuanzhou Fucheng the next day.


    They dawdled towards Yuanzhou, and when they heard that they were going to fight Zhao Tianwang on the way, they trembled in fright. That night, most of them fled directly and hid in Wugong Mountain with all their brains.


    That was Zhao Tianwang, who defeated the officers and soldiers several times. Two Jiangxi governors were expelled, and a Jiangxi general was arrested.


    Such a rebel ancestor, how can he be against him?


    King Sweeper is currently guarding the city in Yuanzhou Mansion, hearing the information reported every day, makes his forehead sweat with anxiety.


    "Brother, let''s surrender." Yizhang Bing said with a sad face.


    "Damn it!"


    King Sweeper roared angrily: "It''s not like you don''t know how much blood is on our hands. If you surrender, you''ll die. Why don''t you fight with your mother!" .I didn''t go to beat him, but he beat me instead!"


    Yi Zhangbing said: "There are deserters every day, and they slide down the city wall along the rope. We can guard here but not there."


    "They are all eggless cowards, and they have the guts to rebel!" King Sweeper was very depressed.


    He wants to expand his territory, so he has only four options, one is to fight Zhao Han in the east, the other is to attack Chaling County in the southwest, the third is to attack Liuyang County in the northwest, and the fourth is to attack Wanzai County in the north.


    To start a war with Zhao Han, the Sweeper King would never dare, so he can only choose the last three.


    But Jiangxi has such a big disturbance, Huguang officials have long been alert. Both Chaling County and Liuyang County were guarded by officers and soldiers. Two strong attacks were ineffective, and attempts to defraud the city also failed.


    Wanzai County in the north was even more speechless. More than 500 officers and soldiers were stationed at Tieyan Pass.


    Being stuck in the land of three counties, if nothing happens, King Sweeper can continue to enjoy it, but who knows that Zhao Tianwang will turn his face when he says to turn his face!


    ��


    Huang Yao was stationed in Linjiang Mansion, and Fei Ruhe was stationed in Wan''an County. They had to guard against a sudden attack by officers and soldiers.


    In this western expedition, Li Zheng led troops to attack Yuanzhou Mansion, and Jiang Dashan led troops to attack Yongxin County.


    Yongxin County is the territory of Nine-headed Bird and Zhenshanhu, the head of the bandits. Nine-headed Bird occupies the county seat, and Zhenshanhu occupies Lianhua Township.


    Jiang Dashan led the troops to the outside of Yongxin County. Instead of attacking the city immediately, he camped outside the city, preparing to besiege the city and fight for aid.


    Waiting left and right, Zhen Shanhu still didn��t come to rescue.


    Therefore, Jiang Dashan asked his soldiers to plant more banners, led 800 people to continue to guard the county, and sent all the rest of the troops to attack Lianhua Township.


    "Report!"


    "There are no thieves in Lianhua Township. According to investigations, Zhenshanhu has escaped into the Huguang territory!"


    Jiang Dashan was so angry that his liver hurt, these rebels were too disrespectful. The friendly army was besieged, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t come to rescue, but they fled to Huguang before a battle was fought.


    When his large army came back, crossed the river and hid in the mountains, Jiang Dashan ordered: "Send people outside the city to shout, and say that Zhenshanhu defeated Lianhua Township, and only took dozens of old thieves to escape to Huguang."


    More than a dozen loud voices, holding tin horns in their hands, shouted at the tower by boat:


    "Zhenshanhu defeated Lianhua Township and fled to Huguang with only dozens of old thieves. You have no reinforcements!"


    "Zhenshanhu defeated Lianhua Township and fled to Huguang with only dozens of old thieves. You have no reinforcements!"


    The rebels in the city were terrified.


    I shouted a few days ago, saying that Yuanzhou''s capital city was besieged, and it was impossible for the sweeping king to come to rescue Yongxin County.


    That night, more than thirty thieves, carrying their belongings in large and small boxes, sneaked to a certain section of the city wall in the west, and other rebels along the way were dispatched in advance.


    The nine-headed bird stood guard on the city tower, and asked his confidantes to hang the treasures outside the city in baskets and prepare to take them away.


    Yongxin County is surrounded by water on three sides and mountains on one side. There is only a small amount of flat ground to attack. Forcibly attacking the city is very fatal.


    "Bang!"


    The basket suddenly fell from mid-air, and the box hit the ground, but it didn''t break open after it was locked.


    Nine-headed bird scolded in a low voice: "Be careful!"


    The confidant cried bitterly: "Jiu Ye, the silver is too heavy, the brothers didn''t hold it."


    An anti-thief sentry on another section of the city wall heard the movement and came to check, very alert and felt that something was wrong. He didn''t dare to get closer, but turned around and ran away shouting: "Master Jiu is going to run away, Master Jiu is going to run away!"


    The rebels in the city boiled quickly and opened the city gates one after another, wanting to take advantage of the chaos and run away first.


    Jiang Dashan heard the movement and immediately ordered: "The whole army cross the river and attack the city!"


    The soldiers stationed in the northwest mountains also quickly rushed out from the mountains, and the bandits could only flee to the mountains to the west.


    Nine-headed bird didn''t care about carrying the goods, but let each of his confidantes take dozens of taels of silver, and then fled to the mountains to the west in horror.


    "kill!"


    Following the pursuit of Datong soldiers, one after another the bandits knelt down and surrendered.


    There are only a few roads into the mountain, and all of them are very narrow. The thieves huddled together, all suspected that the friendly army was blocking their way, and even started to kill each other.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Nine-headed bird is also killing people. He has more than thirty confidants around him, and each of them has dozens of taels of silver in their arms.


    In addition, they were wearing leather armor and had better weapons in their hands. While running for their lives, they slashed at friendly soldiers blocking the way, and there were corpses everywhere they passed.


    Finally, a bandit saw the Nine-Headed Bird killing him, and shouted wittily in fright: "Kill the Nine-Headed Bird, go to Zhao Tianwang to ask for credit!"


    "Kill the nine-headed bird!"


    "Kill the nine-headed bird!"


    Up and down the mountain, the rebels roared one after another, and Nine-headed Bird and more than thirty confidantes were blocked in the middle.


    Suddenly, a confidant slashed out with a knife, and the nine-headed bird was hacked to death by his own soldiers before he could react.


    "Nine-headed bird is dead, I killed it!"


    This man cut off the head of the nine-headed bird, and suddenly he was stabbed in the back, and he was also killed in a daze.


    The killer snatched the head, brandished the weapon frantically, and quickly climbed to the nearby cliff while the friendly troops retreated. This guy threw away his weapon, hugged the head of the nine-headed bird, and slid down the steep mountain wall.


    "Grab your head!"


    Inexplicably, many thieves came down the mountain one after another, trying to **** the head of the nine-headed bird.


    There were also many thieves who took the opportunity to escape into the mountains and fled across the mountains to Huguang. They dare not stay here, Zhao Tianwang is too scary, even go to Huguang to rebel.


    When Jiang Dashan came after him with his troops, a group of rebels were fighting at the foot of the mountain just to **** the head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： 193【Yasha Heavenly Soldiers】(for the lord

    Chapter 195 193 [Yasha Heavenly Soldiers] (addition for the lord "Shangxian Qitian")


    After taking Yongxin County, Jiang Dashan immediately divided his troops to block the mountain passages in Huguang and Jiangxi, and asked the General Military Office to send officials and mission groups over.


    Another half a month later, a scholar who looked like a beggar fled to Ji''an Fucheng to report: Yongning (Jinggangshan City) bandits escaped and ran across mountains and mountains to Ling County (Yanling County) in Huguang. Please send someone to Yongning as soon as possible. County subfields.


    Dividing the land is false, but seeking Zhao Han''s asylum is true.


    There is no harm without comparison. The gentry in Luling, Jishui and other counties felt that Zhao Han was like a big devil. The gentry in Yichun, Yongxin and other counties have long been looking forward to Zhao Han''s passing. At least Zhao Han wants Tian to die, and the other rebels want everything!


    Regarding this, Zhao Han couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yongning County is not the territory of Sweeping King, and Zhao Han never thought of taking it, because this place is poor and remote, Zhao Han and Sweeping King look down on it.


    Now, Zhao Han sent troops to attack Yongxin County, and actually scared away the rebels in Yongning County next door...


    It is also possible that the Yongning rebels felt that this place was too poor, and it was not safe to be next to Zhao Han, so they simply ran to Huguang to plunder a more affluent place.


    Since Yongning County has become a land without an owner, and the people sincerely belong to it, Zhao Han can only reluctantly accept it. It is really difficult, such a poor place has to spend officials and missionary groups to manage it, and the tax revenue is probably not enough to support the local officials.


    Zhao Han thought about it, discussed it with Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua, and decided to set up only three towns in Yongning County, and the farmers could share more fields��there are too many barren mountainous lands there!


    The current acres of land are completely sufficient, and the surrounding rebels have ravaged the counties, not only killing most of the landlords and fleeing, but also causing a sharp drop in the civilian population. In Luling, Jishui and other counties, the surplus population can be relocated there, and Zhao Han has more than enough land in an instant.


    It means that money and food are stretched, after all, it costs a lot to migrate people.


    The business taxes in Linjiang Mansion, Ji''an Mansion, and Zhangshu Town, the iron mines, iron factories, and porcelain kilns in Xinyu County and Fenyi County, as well as the three consecutive years of bumper harvests, have made Zhao Han a lot of money.


    However, there has been a lack of money and food, because he does not exploit the people, but also pays officials and soldiers full salaries.


    Fei Chun, who was in charge of money and food, was almost out of breath.


    ��


    Yuanzhou Fucheng.


    Li Zheng, like Jiang Dashan, did not choose to attack by force.


    Moreover, he was more ruthless than Jiang Dashan, leaving only 500 people guarding the other side of the river. Ships are allowed to come and go every day, and flags are planted all over the barracks, creating the illusion of increasing troops.


    The rest of the troops quietly left at night and went straight to Pingxiang County further west.


    The Datong navy blocked the river, and the news was completely cut off. The sweeping king didn''t know the situation in Pingxiang, and the rebels in Pingxiang didn''t know what happened to the sweeping king.


    King Sweeper sat in Yuanzhou''s capital city, with more than 5,000 soldiers in his hands. He didn''t know that there were only five hundred enemies left outside the city, but he thought that he was surrounded by a large army, and there must be enemies ambushing in the mountains outside the city.


    Half a month has passed, and the rebels have continued to escape, and they all slipped out of the city with ropes at night.


    In desperation, the Sweeping King could only confiscate the ropes in the whole city, and anyone who hides the ropes will be beheaded!


    I feel that it is not a problem to continue to procrastinate. King Sweeper selected hundreds of warriors, and let Yizhangbing also select hundreds of warriors. The two of them took down the gate panels in the city and crossed the river at night to attack the camp on the opposite bank, maybe they could defeat the enemy.


    That night.


    Yizhang Bing asked the soldiers to bring more food, quietly set off from the east gate, and then ran directly to the mountains to the north.


    The subordinates quickly reminded: "Second Master, Zhao Tianwang''s barracks is to the south."


    Yizhang Bing said unhappily: "Zhao Tianwang has learned magic, so he can invite heavenly soldiers and generals. His soldiers are all heavenly soldiers and generals. How can we fight?"


    "Then where are we going?" the subordinate asked.


    Yizhang Bing said: "I have already inquired about it. There is a small road in the mountains in the north, which can lead directly to Wanzai County. We can''t defeat Zhao Tianwang''s soldiers, and we can''t defeat the officers and soldiers of Wanzai County? From now on, we will go to Wanzai County to enjoy the blessings!"


    Hundreds of rebels were very happy that they didn''t have to cross the river to die, so they went into the mountains in the dark and went straight to Wanzai County.


    The Sweeping King also didn''t cross the river to attack the camp. This guy didn''t want all the money and goods, and took hundreds of old thieves out of the city from the west gate.


    He did not dare to walk on the flat ground, for fear of being discovered by Datong soldiers. So he went to Pingxiang along the valley on the north bank of the Yuan River, planning to regroup in Pingxiang County, and then go to Huguang Liuyang County to be happy. If the magistrate of Liuyang is difficult to deal with, then loot outside the city and move to Pingjiang County further north.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to fight with Zhao Tianwang, Zhao Tianwang is much more difficult to deal with than officers and soldiers!


    The rebel who was in charge of opening the door for the two thieves waited in the middle of the night, but there was no sound of fighting from the other side. They immediately realized that there was a problem, and guessed that their boss must have run away, so they opened the city gate and started to flee for their lives.


    The commotion became louder and louder, Li Zheng immediately sent troops across the river, leading only 500 people, killed thousands of rebels and fled, and even captured more than 800.


    ��


    The commander of the army who was sent by Li Zheng to attack Pingxiang was called Wan Sitong.


    When Zhao Han confronted Xie Xuelong, Wan Sitong joined the army with more than a dozen gangsters, who claimed to be homeless people from Ji''an Prefecture, and were dispersed into various battalions.


    This person has experienced many wars, and was finally promoted to the commander-in-chief of the five hundred troops during the last military expansion. However, he is now leading more than 2,000 people, and has a navy to help transport the luggage along the way. He quickly rushed to the outside of Pingxiang County, spreading the news that the King of Sweeper has been defeated along the way.


    Then it was discovered that all the bandits in Pingxiang County had fled. They either hid in Wugong Mountain as bandits, or fled directly across the border to Huguang.


    Pingxiang County was won without a single soldier.


    Leaving 500 men to guard the city, Wan Sitong led 2,000 soldiers and rushed back to Yuanzhou, intending to cooperate with Li Zheng to continue the siege of King Sweeper.


    "Mr. Wanba, a large number of bandits have been found in the valley ahead!"


    Wan Si went with the army, not only sent sentry ships to explore the way, but also sent a search team to avoid ambushes.


    Most of the mountains along the river from Yuanzhou to Pingxiang extend horizontally, and there are many parallel valleys that can be passed through.


    Sweeping King led his troops to run wildly in the middle of the night. After he was safe, he slept from dawn to noon, ate some dry food and continued to march. He had to go to Pingxiang to gather troops and escape.


    As a result, in the middle of the afternoon, they were discovered by the search team sent by Wan Sitong.


    "Old Tie, you take the lead." Wan Sitong smiled.


    The black buddy Tie Nu, now renamed Tie Hong, is wearing a pair of Datong army''s self-produced cotton armor. He was dispersed and incorporated into the army. Because of his bravery in battle, he can now command a hundred soldiers.


    Wan Sitong was not in a hurry to attack, but led his own troops over the small mountain ridge, and went around to block the sweeping king''s back route.


    Sweeping King looked at the sky and urged: "Hurry up, it''s getting dark. After leaving the valley, I remember that there is a small town by the river. Go grab some food and goods at night."


    "My lord, there are people ahead!" An old thief exclaimed.


    The sky is a bit dark, and it is too far to see clearly.


    Sweeping King rubbed his eyes and muttered, "Is it the reinforcements sent from the sky?"


    This guy was blocked by the Datong Army. He didn''t know that Feishangtian was defeated in Huguang, so he had no chance to escape back to Pingxiang.


    "But the fourth child?" Sweeping King shouted loudly.


    The black buddy who changed his name to Tiehong replied: "I am your grandpa!"


    The Sweeper King was stunned, and suddenly shouted in horror: "Run!"


    Hundreds of old thieves turned around and ran away, and the black buddies carried big iron bars and led the troops to chase them wildly. This guy''s legs were much longer than Huang Yao''s, and he was still walking like flying in the cotton armor, and he left the soldiers by more than ten steps in a blink of an eye.


    Wan Sitong led his troops over the hill and came to the valley.


    "Array!"


    The Sweeping King''s escape route was blocked, and Wan Sitong was waiting for him in full battle.


    The sweeping king was so frightened that he turned his head and rushed up the mountain ridge. The mountains to the north were steep, and they subconsciously fled to the ridge near the river in the south, where Wan Sitong had just climbed over the mountain.


    "kill!"


    There are still a thousand soldiers who stayed on the mountain and did not come down, and they collided head-on with the sweeping king.


    Encountered strong enemies three times in a row, hundreds of old thieves collapsed in an instant, and quickly turned downhill again, fleeing to the steep mountains to the north.


    The black buddies have rushed over alone, each with a stick, killing hundreds of old thieves.


    These old thieves were scared to death at the moment, not to mention maintaining formation, many even threw away their weapons, it seems that after losing weight, they can speed up their escape.


    The stick is made of wrought iron at both ends, and the middle is made of mulberry wood.


    Brother Hei swung his stick out, directly swept over two old thieves, then knocked down another thief, and went straight to the sweeping king to kill.


    "Ghost!"


    "It''s the Yaksha soldiers recruited by Zhao Tianwang!"


    "..."


    The thieves who were close to each other finally saw what the black buddy looked like, and they were frightened, and they all avoided the places they passed along the way.


    Seeing the black buddies rushing towards him, King Sweeper was so frightened that he was paralyzed, thinking that King Zhao could really recruit heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Otherwise, why is this person covered in black?


    Otherwise, why did I sneak in the valley, but was suddenly surrounded by three sides?


    "Grandpa Yasha, please spare me!"


    The sweeping king had no courage to resist, and knelt down and kowtowed to the black buddies.


    The black buddies are a bit murderous, and they didn''t know how to catch them, so they just knocked them down with a stick.


    "��!"


    Smashing your head with an iron rod, imagine a smashed watermelon.


    Seeing this situation, the nearby rebels were paralyzed with fright, and one after another knelt down and begged for mercy.


    There are too many people to kill, and the black buddies only hunt for those who do not surrender. One child with one stick, there is no second move to kill. He doesn''t have any stick skills at all, he just relies on his height and strength, and his shooting speed is very fast.


    After the battle, Wan Sitong came over, looked at the Sweeper King whose head was smashed, and couldn''t help complaining: "Old Tie, next time you hit someone with a stick, can you change the place? I haven''t had my **** dinner yet." Woolen cloth."


    Tie Hong, who was brave and invincible just now, scratched his head and smirked, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    He felt that he lived a very happy life. He was caught by the chief when he was a teenager, sold to those red-haired men, and came to the East on a big ship.


    The cabin was very crowded, not only lacked water and food, but also lacked oxygen and made it difficult to breathe. More than a dozen black slaves who were with him died of illness.


    Because he was tall and strong, the red-haired man deliberately kept him and sent him to Guangzhou for sale, so that the rich merchants of Ming Dynasty could pay a higher price.


    He first took care of people''s homes and nursing homes, and worked as a servant for wealthy businessmen of Ming Dynasty. Because he couldn''t understand the language, the rich businessman thought he was too stupid, so he punished him by beating and scolding him.


    One day, Fei Yinggong came and took the bandits to rob the rich merchants. He took the opportunity to escape with Fei Yinggong.


    Today''s life has become better, he married a widow in Tianhe Town. The widow brought a cheap son, and gave birth to a son last year, and the family business ushered in a new peak.


    As for the things in Africa, he has almost forgotten. His future name will be Tie Hong.


    At night, the soldiers lighted fires to keep warm and eat.


    Tie Hong chewed dry food and asked: "I heard that the emperor is the biggest, when will the general town be the emperor?"


    "How do I know?" Wan Sitong also began to look forward to it, "Everyone guesses that Jiangxi will be conquered within three years, Jiangnan will be swept within ten years, and Beijing will be entered within fifteen years!"


    "I know Beijing, but where is Jiangnan?" Tie Hong asked curiously.


    Wan Sitong said with a smile: "All the prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, the world of flowers, you will know when the time comes."


    Tie Hong said: "I just thought, Zongzhen became the emperor, built a big ship and went back to my hometown. I want to catch the chief and ask him why he sold me to the red-haired man!"


    (Thanks to Nuanyang 1314 for the reward from the Baiyin League. Pharaoh can only change three times a day, and his hands are too weak to be more powerful. The Baiyin League, as well as the penguin boss, and the addition of the two double leaders, can only be slowed down every day. slow repayment.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： 194【Going south to Ganzhou】

    Chapter 196 194��Going south to Ganzhou��


    Chongzhen ninth year, May.


    Datong Army captured Yichun, Pingxiang, and Yongxin counties, and the leader of the thieves, Sweeping Diwang, and Nine-headed Bird were defeated. The head of the bandit fled to Wanzai County to wreak havoc. The bandit leader suppressed the mountain tiger and fled to Chaling County to wreak havoc.


    In addition, Yongning County, which is partial and poor, was picked for nothing.


    The troops stationed in the four newly occupied counties have been very busy this year, because many scattered bandits have fled into the mountains, and they have to organize repeated bandit suppression operations to eliminate them.


    Administrative divisions are adjusted again��


    Ji''an Prefecture: Luling, Jishui, Anfu, Taihe, Yongxin, Yongning, Yongfeng, Wan''an, Longquan.


    Linjiang Mansion: Qingjiang, Xingan, Xiajiang, Xinyu, Fengcheng.


    Yuanzhou Prefecture: Yichun, Fenyi, Pingxiang.


    Ouyang Zheng was the prefect of Ji''an, Yuan Yunlong (niece married to Fei Ruhe) was the prefect of Linjiang, and Liu Ziren (a poor scholar in Qianshan) was the prefect of Yuanzhou.


    Fei Yuanjian was transferred to the magistrate of Jishui County, and the Fang brothers who donated soil to him served as county magistrates in Yongxin and Xiajiang respectively.


    Even Huang Shunde and Liu Fang, who were transferred from the General Military Mansion because of their marriage to a rich family, were promoted to magistrates in poor counties because they did not make mistakes in follow-up work.


    The old brothers will not be treated badly, and the newcomers who work hard will not be treated badly. Zhao Han is both polite and nostalgic.


    In addition, regarding the township level yamen, the rules are also completely determined. In the future, there will be no reduction of town-level yamen, six towns will be set up in large counties, four to five towns in middle counties, and three towns in small counties.


    The imperial court.


    Baoding Governor Zhang Qiping was transferred to be the Governor of Huguang South Road. He took up his post in mid-May and recruited troops to assist Jiangxi in suppressing bandits.


    Governor Zhu Xieyuan of the five southern provinces, in view of the situation of all parties, ordered Zhang Qiping to train troops as soon as possible, and agreed to attack the Luling Zhao bandits together after the autumn harvest.


    At most, it could be delayed until the autumn harvest. Fujian officers and soldiers were about to explode, and began to disregard Zou Weilian''s military orders and plundered the surrounding towns of Ganzhou Prefecture privately. Zou Weilian could only punish him with small punishments, and did not dare to kill people to gain power, otherwise it would easily lead to a mutiny.


    Just this year, a mutiny broke out in Ningxia.


    Zu Dashou''s younger brother Zu Dabi, nicknamed "Zu Er Crazy", was transferred to the general army of Ningxia last year. This guy was greedy for ink as always, and the governor was unable to raise enough military pay, and the frontier army could not survive at all, so he made a fuss about paying and killed Ningxia governor Wang Ji.


    At the same time, Huang Taiji began to reform the internal affairs and set up three internal institutes: the Institute of Internal History, the Institute of Internal Secretaries, and the Institute of Neihongwen.


    After the completion of the reform of the inner three courts, Huang Taiji ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, changed the Yuan to "Chongde", changed the country''s name to "Daqing", changed the family name to "Manchuria", established its capital in Shenyang, and honored it as "Kuanwen Rensheng Emperor". Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming, and Shang Kexi were all crowned kings.


    The enthronement ceremony lasted for more than 20 days, and the Ming system was completely copied.


    After ascending the throne, Huang Taiji immediately sent 100,000 troops to enter Xifengkou and Dushikou in three routes.


    Daming patrol censor Wang Zhaokun was killed, and the Manchu and Qing troops invaded Juyong and Changping North Road. Wang Pu, the commander-in-chief of Datong, rushed to help, and beheaded more than a thousand soldiers of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    The Qing army fought all the way to Liangxiang and Shunyi, which later became Fangshan District and Shunyi District in Beijing.


    The capital is under martial law.


    Lu Xiangsheng was promoted to the premiership of the seven provinces, defeating Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng. Just waiting to take advantage of the victory to encircle and suppress the rogues, they were suddenly transferred to the capital to defend against the Manchus, and the rogues who were beaten all over the place had a chance to breathe again.


    Due to the problem of military pay in various places, and the Manchu and Qing ravages in Gyeonggi, many troops began to make troubles about pay, and Chongzhen became more and more dissatisfied with the Minister of the Ministry of Households, Hou Xun.


    The first assistant, Wen Tiren, observed the holy will and began to arrange for his party members to impeach Hou Xun.


    Whenever the Tartars retreat, Hou Xun, the Minister of the Household Department, will be imprisoned at any time!


    By the way, Zhu Yujian, king of the Tang Dynasty, rose up to serve as king and was deposed as a commoner...


    ��


    "Wang Ting tried to hedge his bet." Zhao Han took out a translation of the secret letter.


    Pang Chunlai looked closely for a while, and then passed the secret letter to Li Banghua.


    After reading the content, Li Banghua said with a smile: "There is a capable governor, of course he will not give us his whole heart."


    "This internal response will be of some use in the future, but it must not be relied on." Pang Chunlai said.


    Wang Ting tried this old thing and saw that Li Maofang was a jerk, so he ran to join Zhao Han. Now that Zhu Xieyuan is here, and he is especially valued, this guy has started to actively work for the government again.


    Hedge your bet, neither side will take offense.


    If Zhao Han wins, he is a hero from Conglong; if Zhu Xieyuan wins, he may resume his career as a court official.


    He wants to take advantage of everything, he is daydreaming!


    Li Feng came to a merchant, and everyone knew that he sent his son as a hostage. The scholars who came from Nanchang and Fengcheng also arrested the general soldier Yang Jiamo halfway to make a certificate of honor.


    Only the Wang Tingshi did not say anything, and he was timid in doing things and refused to fight.


    Pang Chunlai suddenly said: "Yang Jiamo has raised it for half a year, and he has spent a lot of rice. It''s time to cut it down."


    Li Banghua shook his head and said: "It''s useless, this kind of trick can''t possibly anger Zhu Xieyuan."


    "Whether it''s useful or not, let''s cut it off." Pang Chunlai laughed.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "Judging from the information, Zhu Xieyuan''s character is extremely cautious. Sending Yang Jiamo''s head will not provoke him to send troops, but he will feel that this is our strategy to provoke the generals. He must stick to Nanchang to train troops. fight."


    "Dragging it on, our army has the upper hand." Li Banghua said.


    Although both sides are developing, Zhao Han is obviously developing faster, especially the production of ordnance and equipment.


    According to the information sent by Xu Ying, the Nanchang Weapons Institute is also expanding its scale, but in terms of scale and production efficiency, it is far inferior to the rebels.


    "If we drag it on, we will definitely win, but it''s not a problem to be surrounded by officers and soldiers all the time," Zhao Han said with a smile, "I mean, sending Yang Jiamo''s head will scare Zhu Xieyuan to practice in Nanchang honestly. Let''s take the opportunity to send troops to Ganzhou Let��s deal with the Fujian soldiers there first.��


    Li Banghua resolutely opposed: "I do not agree to send troops to Ganzhou. Wan''an is a dangerous place. Our army only needs to station a small number of soldiers in Wan''an County to stop tens of thousands of officers and soldiers. After capturing Ganzhou, we have to send more troops. Garrison to guard against officers and soldiers from Guangdong and Guangxi who may come back at any time."


    Pang Chunlai echoed: "I agree with Mr. Meng An''s opinion. The most beneficial strategy for our army is to defend Wan''an, Pingxiang, and Yongxin with a small number of troops, and use the mountains and rivers to block the officers and soldiers of Guangdong, Fujian, and Huguang. In this way, You can calmly mobilize the main force and lure the Jiangxi officers and soldiers in Nanchang to fight a decisive battle!"


    Li Banghua continued: "I understand Chongzhen''s character. He allows the local governor to delay time, even two or three years, as long as the situation does not continue to deteriorate. However, Chongzhen does not allow the governor to be defeated and the situation to continue to deteriorate. I The army only needs to defeat Zhu Xieyuan once, and the governor probably will lose his position."


    "Once Zhu Xieyuan is replaced, how can the court send a powerful person to be the governor?" Pang Chunlai laughed, "At that time, everything will be alive."


    Zhao Han shook his head and sighed. It is now the ninth year of Chongzhen. If the original historical process is followed, Chongzhen will hang himself in eight years.


    And myself, still nestled in Jiangxi, how can I have time to slowly dawdle with Zhu Xieyuan?


    Zhao Han said: "We are fighting for the world. We cannot rely on the emperor''s stupidity and incompetence. Zhu Xieyuan will stand still for a short period of time, and if he moves, he will be attacked from three sides. We have to take the initiative and defeat all the officers and soldiers first! The rumors that started spreading last year will definitely take half a year. It has been fermented, the Fujian army is chaotic and the generals are not in harmony, we should take the opportunity to win a battle!"


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua looked at each other with helpless expressions.


    They chose the safest method, Zhao Han chose to take risks, and the real caller can only be Zhao Han.


    With Zhao Han''s personality, once a decision is made, no amount of persuasion by others will help.


    A few days later, Nanchang City Gate.


    A **** human head was placed in the middle of the road outside the door, with a strip of paper on it. Letter: A small gift is not a respect, please accept it with a smile.


    Someone soon recognized that this was the head of Yang Jiamo, the former general of Jiangxi.


    Nanchang officials and soldiers were shocked, and the whole city was under martial law, thinking that Zhao Han was going to lead troops to fight.


    Zhu Xieyuan reassured the crowd and said: "Zhao thief did not dare to attack Nanchang by force, and intended to provoke me to send troops to a decisive battle. The governor will naturally send troops, but at this time the training of troops has not been completed, and the officers and soldiers on Huguang South Road have just begun to recruit. Don''t worry, gentlemen, wait until the time comes. If you are mature, you will definitely go all three ways to encircle and suppress the Zhao bandits with a thunderbolt!"


    Immediately, Zhu Xieyuan restrained the generals from crossing the border to plunder Fengcheng County, and at the same time sent spies to observe the movements of the rebels.


    Soon he got the news that Zhao Han sent the navy to the south with great fanfare, and the Datong soldiers in Fengcheng and Qingjiang counties disappeared instead, and it seemed that they were all transferred to fight Ganzhou.


    This made Zhu Xieyuan suspicious. He didn''t know whether Zhao Han was deliberately luring him to send troops, or whether he was really concentrating on fighting Ganzhou.


    Have both!


    Zhao Han is transporting troops to Wan''an County to assemble, but the troops in the northern counties have not moved, and they can recruit farmers and soldiers to fight at any time.


    If Zhu Xieyuan does not move, Zhao Han will go to fight the Fujian soldiers in Ganzhou.


    If Zhu Xieyuan dared to send troops, Zhao Han immediately ordered the navy to return, recruit farmers and soldiers from the northern counties, and cooperate with the regular army to fight a decisive battle with the government!


    This is actually a conspiracy, and Zhu Xieyuan quickly figured it out. Zhao thief was forcing him to make some kind of difficult decision due to the lack of preparation of officers and soldiers.


    Zhu Xieyuan chose to continue his military training. He could only trust Zou Weilian to be able to defend Ganzhou City undefeated.


    The city of Ganzhou is majestic and strong. Of course, it is impossible for Zhao Han to attack by force, and he didn''t even think about taking it down. Taking down Ganzhou will not be conducive to defending the southern territory.


    Zhao Han continued to transport troops and food, camped at the foot of Egong Mountain in Ganzhou Prefecture, and faced Ganzhou City across the river.


    Zou Weilian quickly took the main force of the Fujian army back into Ganzhou City. It''s not that he didn''t do nothing, he has already built hundreds of small sampans, and he didn''t even bother to brush the tung oil. They were all one-off fire attack ships.


    Once the right opportunity is found, Zhao Han''s sailors will be burned to the ground!


    As for the father-in-law, Fei Yinghuan, he went to Fujian last winter. As the magistrate of Fujian, it is impossible for him to stay in Jiangxi forever, otherwise Zou Weilian would be suspicious.


    The strange thing is that after Zhao Han came to Ganzhou, the navy and army didn''t move much.


    Instead, they brought a large number of backbone peasant associations, and under the protection of a small group of troops, went deep into the countryside to form local peasant associations. There is no rush to divide the land for the time being, because there are not enough grassroots officials. We just set up farmers'' associations to resist rent and taxes, and at the same time help local farmers train farmers and soldiers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： 195【Mutiny】

    Chapter 197 195 [Military Mutiny]


    In terms of the area within the city, Ganzhou City is only half the size of Nanchang City.


    As for the city wall, the foundation stone of Ganzhou City was poured with molten iron to prevent it from being destroyed by flooding of the river. There is a drainage system in the Northern Song Dynasty in the city, and it is not afraid of floods that are rare in a century.


    Surrounded by rivers on three sides and a moat on one side.


    Most of the cities in Jiangxi are of this kind. Facing the river on both sides and facing the river on three sides, all kinds of structures are all masonry structures, which can be called a nightmare for besiegers.


    Zou Weilian sat on the stage of eight mirrors, where Su Dongpo wrote eight poems, but now he has no taste for poetry.


    More than 600 fire attack boats have been prepared long ago, just waiting for the enemy''s navy to throw themselves into the trap.


    The place where the three rivers meet is Ganzhou City. The river to the north of this place is more than one mile wide. Unless the rebels are stupid and learn from Cao Cao''s iron rope horizontal boat, it will be difficult for more than 600 fire attack boats to be effective.


    Only after crossing the confluence of the three rivers, no matter whether you enter Gongshui or Zhangshui, the river channel will be much narrower. At that time, it will be conducive to fire attack.


    However, Ancient Sword Mountain will not pass!


    Because of the navy of Gujianshan, there are only two missions this time. One is to transport people and food, and the other is to stop any ships from going north. It is enough to cruise in the north. Why take the risk of sailing into Zhangshui or Gongshui?


    "Fu Shuai, there are scholars crossing the river from Gongshui."


    "Bring him here."


    Not long after, a scholar was brought to the eight mirror stage, and he couldn''t wait to meet him: "Master, please send troops quickly, if it is too late, it will be too late!"


    The place where Zou Weilian stands is the best place to see the scenery. You can look down on the river and even vaguely see the anti-thief camp on the other side. He frowned and asked, "But what happened to the rebel?"


    The scholar said: "The rebels are inciting the common people to form peasant associations to force the landlords to reduce rent and interest rates. The peasant associations refuse to accept any loans with an interest rate of more than three percent and force the landlords to hand over the leases. They also have to remove barrel noodles and waste winter animals, it''s simply lawless!"


    Barrel noodles, similar to the official fire consumption.


    Tenants pay one shi rent to the landlord, and they have to take one dou for the loss of barrel surface, and the actual rent is one stone and one dou. And it still uses a special big bucket to collect rent!


    Anyway, the landlord has countless ways to squeeze out the grain in the hands of the tenants, and then force the tenants to borrow usury.


    Day after day, year after year, almost every family is in debt, and the tenants are essentially reduced to serfs.


    Hearing what the scholar said, Zou Weilian instantly felt finished.


    Although he tried his best to restrain his soldiers and refrained from looting surrounding villages and towns, he seemed to have treated the people very well. But compared with the rebels who formed farmers'' associations, reduced rent and interest, removed barrel noodles, and abolished winter animals, Zou Weilian''s good governance is nothing!


    What''s more, the Fujian soldiers are already disobedient, and have sneaked out to rob twice this month.


    Letting the rebels do this, it is estimated that it will only take a month or two, and the surrounding countryside will be completely occupied by the rebels. He led his troops out of the city as if entering an enemy-occupied area.


    Zou Weilian asked: "You just let the rebels form a peasant association?"


    The scholar complained: "The rebels have a team of 50 soldiers, escorting those officials (the backbone of the peasant association), and they can confuse the common people with a few words. If the landlord resists, he will be searched for public trial. There was a landlord in the same village of Wansheng. The clansmen and slaves suppressed the peasant association, and were immediately defeated by those bandits, and the house was ransacked that afternoon! And..."


    "And what?" Zou Weilian asked.


    The scholar said in horror: "Furthermore, after the formation of the peasant association, the rebels trained farmers and soldiers. They used Qi Wuyi''s mandarin duck formation, using bamboo, sickles, kitchen knives, and pot lids as weapons. One day the rebels left , these unruly people can also win against the landlords, only the officers and soldiers can come forward to crusade."


    Zou Weilian was speechless for a moment, completely at a loss as to how to deal with it, and no old example could be found in the history books.


    This is sowing the seeds of rebellion. Even if the bandits are beaten back now, as long as the officers and soldiers leave Ganzhou, I am afraid that the local farmers will spontaneously revolt.


    Could it be possible to kill all the little people?


    Zou Weilian stood on the eight-mirror stage, looking at the rebel camp on the other side, feeling so depressed that he couldn''t tell anyone.


    He turned around and looked back at Yugu Terrace on Helan Mountain, and murmured Xin Qiji''s words: "Yu Gu Terrace is under the clear river, and there are many pedestrians crying in the middle...Who are these pedestrians?"


    If Zhao Han was present, he would definitely say: "Of course it is the people who are suffering."


    After a few more days, all the officers and men in the city knew what the rebels were doing.


    Fujian General Soldier and Military Champion Chen Tingpair came to pay a visit: "Fu Shuai, you are afraid of that Zhao thief, but I am not. Let me cross the river and kill those rebels!"


    "Don''t be arrogant," Zou Weilian comforted, "Master Zhu has long been admonished not to send troops without authorization before receiving his military order. The most important thing now is to defend Ganzhou City to the death and consume the food and grass of the rebels. Wait for Jiangxi, Huguang officers and soldiers Sufficient preparations, the north, south, west and third armies are coming together, it will definitely make it difficult for the Zhao thief!"


    "Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers are just watching in the city?" Chen Ting asked depressedly.


    Zou Weilian said: "Be safe and don''t be impatient."


    "How can you not be bored?" Chen Ting became more and more angry, and roared, "I came all the way from Fujian, and I worked hard to suppress bandits in western Fujian and southern Jiangxi. If you say that you restrain the soldiers, you restrain the soldiers. After moving to Ganzhou, it will be almost a year here." It has been years, and he has been reluctant to go north to suppress the thieves. These Fujian soldiers also have wives, children and parents. It has been two years since they dispatched troops from Fujian. Are they leaving their hometowns to get promoted and get rich for you, Fushuai Zou? You want to get promoted and get rich, you Zou Fu Shuai eats meat, we warriors should at least drink soup!"


    Zou Weilian didn''t have a sword, so he had nothing to do with these generals, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Within this year, we must go north to suppress the thieves."


    "The thief is on the other side, there is no need to go north, just cross the river!" Chen Ting said, pointing to the river.


    Chen Ting is the champion of martial arts, the champion of martial arts hand-picked by the emperor.


    He was born in a rich family in Fujian, and his ancestors were hereditary generals. After being admitted as the champion of martial arts, he was directly awarded the deputy commander-in-chief of Guangdong, and was quickly promoted to the commander-in-chief of Fujian. When suppressing the peasant army in southern Fujian, they were invincible. Killing rebel peasants was like slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    Luling thief Zhao is nothing!


    Chen Tingsui also sent spies across the river, and he was very keenly aware that there were not many rebels on the other side of the river, and if they survived, there could be five or six thousand.


    Back in the army, Chen Ting summoned his generals and said: "Zou Weilian, all his clansmen were captured by Zhao''s bandits. I''m afraid he really joined the bandits in secret long ago. Otherwise, why didn''t he go north to use troops? Some bandits, On the other side, he also guards the city to get out."


    "I have long disliked him. He has been away from Fujian for two years, and he is restrained and hindered everywhere."


    "That is, we wiped out many bandits in western Fujian. He said he wanted to repay the merits to the imperial court, but what kind of merits did he repay? He didn''t even see the reward!"


    "Most of the reward money has been embezzled by this fellow!"


    "Last year, my nephew was beheaded by this bird officer just by leading troops to rob a village. I couldn''t bear it anymore."


    "It''s better to kill this dog!"


    "He is a civil servant and cannot be killed."


    "Then tie them up and report to the court that the governor has been a thief."


    "..."


    The powder keg that has been buried since last year is finally about to explode in the face of the rebels.


    Chen Tingyue had given gifts to Wen Tiren''s party members, and he also knew that Zou Weilian and Wen Tiren were at odds. If it were any other civil servant, he really wouldn''t dare to do it, but Zou Weilian is really not afraid of house arrest.


    He put Zou Weilian under house arrest. As long as Shangshu impeaches his henchmen, Wen Tiren''s party members will surely fall into trouble.


    That night, a group of Fujian soldiers led troops into Zou Weilian''s temporary residence.


    As the governor of Fujian, Zou Weilian has 2,000 personally trained governors.


    At this moment, there are only more than a hundred pacesetters guarding the mansion, and the rest are sent out to guard the city in rotation.


    These soldiers rushed too fast, and they took advantage of the night to make a surprise attack. Hundreds of the governor''s pacesetters didn''t react at all, and Zou Weilian was already caught.


    "Are you planning to rebel?" Zou Weilian scolded angrily.


    Chen Ting sneered at him: "You are the one who has been a thief for a long time. All kinds of military orders are considered for rebels. You are a civil servant. I will not kill you. The court will deal with it!"


    Actually, everything is an excuse.


    The real core contradiction is that Zou Weilian, as a native of Jiangxi, does not allow Fujianese soldiers to plunder in Jiangxi.


    They set out from Fujian, fought in the west of Fujian first, and then fought at the junction of Guangdong and Jiangxi, defeating a large number of peasant troops there. But after making military exploits, the imperial court did not raise rewards on a large scale, which made these soldiers resentful and desperate to get them back in Jiangxi, but Zou Weilian did not allow them to plunder in Jiangxi.


    Having been away from home for more than two years, Fujian soldiers can''t get any benefits, so what are they fighting for? I want to go home a long time ago!


    Zou Weilian thought that by paying the salary himself, he could reap the morale of the soldiers at the bottom.


    But with the little salary he pays, how can there be more robberies?


    After Zou Weilian was placed under house arrest, Chen Tingdui announced that the governor had been a thief, and he arrested him and handed it over to the court for handling, and promised to bring all the soldiers to make a fortune. Those pacesetters personally trained by Zou Weilian, except for a few who were dissatisfied, all turned to Chen Tingdui!


    In just two days, Chen Tingdui took control of Ganzhou City.


    After all, he had read the book and knew that there were bandit soldiers outside, so he couldn''t mess around in the city at this time, so he aimed at the other side of the river.


    There is always a chance to attack on the river bank that is more than ten miles long.


    Moreover, the anti-thief navy did not dare to sail across the confluence of the three rivers, and the upper reaches of the river were all the territory of the officers and soldiers.


    Chen Tingdui set up an ambush upstream, as long as the anti-thief navy of Gujianshan dared to come to the Gongshui River to cruise, hundreds of fireboats would be dispatched immediately. And the sailors of the officers and soldiers can also block the back of the rebels from Zhangshui, so that the rebel sailors can''t escape even if they want to!


    Only 3,000 people were left to defend the city. Chen Tingdui went upstream to smuggle 5,000 people first, and the rest of the troops swaggered across the river from the front.


    He just wants to lure the rebels, no matter the navy or the army, they all have to fall into his trap.


    At night, 5,000 smuggled people crossed the river one after another. Due to the large battle, they were discovered halfway through the crossing, because there were sentinels sent by the peasant association along the river.


    It doesn��t matter to the officers and soldiers. The place of smuggling is far away from the rebel camp, and the main rebels can��t stop them for a while.


    As for the anti-thief navy, if you dare to make trouble, don��t even think about going back, there are more than 600 fire attack ships waiting.


    The peasant association here began to remind the people to move by beating gongs and drums.


    It''s a pity that the peasant association has just been established, and its appeal is insufficient. Many farmers are disobedient, hiding at home and refusing to come out.


    After the five thousand officers and soldiers successfully crossed the river, they immediately plundered villages and towns with torches. They looked down on the poor and poor people, just killed a few when they passed by, and then went straight to the mansions of those big families.


    Guest soldiers from other provinces are more ruthless than rebels!


    How ruthless they are, you can refer to Zeng Guofan and Li Hongzhang. Not to mention stealing money, but also engaged in massacres, the killings were too extreme, and even foreigners couldn''t stand it.


    If Chen Tingdui wants to gain a firm foothold in Jiangxi, he must let every Fujian soldier under his command be able to earn money to be a landlord at home!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： 196 [Ganzhou Water Battle] (temporarily vacant for the leader

    Chapter 198 196 [Ganzhou Water Battle] (addition for the "temporary vacancy" of the leader)


    The commander-in-chief of the Southern Expedition was Fei Ruhe, and he did not respond to the officers and soldiers crossing the river.


    Huang Yao, Li Zheng, Jiang Dashan and others lead troops, they will definitely act immediately, recruit local farmers as auxiliary soldiers, and then fight a big battle with the officers and soldiers to prevent more people from being slaughtered by the officers and soldiers.


    Who is Ke Fei Ruhe?


    The eldest son of the Fei family of Ehu, the young master of the Fei family!


    To this day, although Fei Ruhe recognizes the Datong theory, he feels that doing so can win the world. But deep in his heart, he is still the son of that family, no matter how many people die, it doesn''t matter to him.


    What''s more, Fujian soldiers ran to the countryside to plunder, and the real victims were those landlords, and the small people were just killed incidentally.


    Gu Jianshan, Li Hui, Fan Chao, Wan Bangyan and other naval generals were called by Fei Ruhe to a meeting.


    Fei Ruhe pointed to the map and said: "Officers and soldiers sneaked across the upper reaches of the Gongshui River, and their main force crossed the river swaggeringly, and sent troops to plunder the countryside. If we don''t take us seriously, the enemy''s generals are either fools or Deliberately luring me over. I am not worried, Master Lu, how should your navy fight?"


    Wan Bangyan is the son of a concubine from a wealthy family in Linjiang Prefecture. His family volunteered to donate two boats to convert them into warships, and he became an officer of the navy because of this.


    Although this man was not a scholar, he was still a boy, and he immediately analyzed: "If the officers and soldiers only want to rob property, they can cross Zhangshui and go to the west to rob. There is no army in the west, and there is no peasant association we formed. Since the officers and soldiers crossed the Gongshui River and came to the east, they robbed incidentally, and their real intention was to lure us to send troops."


    Li Hui was born as a fisherman in Yongyang Town. He scratched his head and said, "The terrain of the river here is exactly the same as that of Linjiang Mansion. Will the officers and soldiers learn from what we did last time?"


    "It must be," Gu Jianshan said with a smile, "prepare to attack the ship on one river, and ambush the sailors on the other river, just wait for the enemy to come, and immediately attack from both sides. I was fully prepared on the Gan River and Yuan River, Wang Siren��s officers, soldiers and sailors were not fooled, and in the end they had to take advantage of the swollen water to force a fire attack. The Ganjiang River here is wider, so a forced fire attack will not work, and our navy must be lured there.��


    Wan Bangyan pointed to the map and said: "Fujian soldiers are good at naval warfare, but their sea ships cannot be transported to Jiangxi. The ships recruited in Fujian cannot reach Jiangxi. Therefore, the number of warships of the officers and soldiers is very small. At least, they were all compiled and practiced in Jiangxi. The officers and soldiers swaggering across the river are nothing more than luring our sailors into the Gongshui. , We were rammed by fireboats in front of us, and blocked by officers, soldiers and sailors in the rear, and we couldn''t escape even if we wanted to."


    "So," Fei Ruhe understood, "there must be a large number of fire attack ships in ambush in Gongshui, and the main force of officers, soldiers and naval forces in Zhangshui."


    "It''s obvious," Fan Chao sneered, "We Poyang water bandits have used this kind of little trick a lot, and how can we still be fooled and run to our death? The commander of the officers and soldiers treats us as fools."


    Li Hui said: "Then let''s do the opposite, regardless of the officers and soldiers in the direction of Gongshui, only go to Zhangshui to destroy the main force of the officers, soldiers and navy!"


    Wan Bangyan shook his head and said: "You can''t go directly to Zhangshui, otherwise the officers, soldiers and sailors will definitely flee, and all the hard work will be in vain."


    "Then bring out the officers, soldiers and sailors!" Gu Jianshan said.


    "How to quote?" Wan Bangyan asked.


    Gu Jianshan said: "Send thirty or forty grain transport ships, disguised as warships, and sail into Gongshui. Wait for the fire attack ships of the officers and soldiers to be released, and wait for the officers, soldiers and sailors to attack from behind, and our navy will kill them again! Let''s go back, and let''s copy the officers and soldiers'' back!"


    This is equivalent to sending thirty or forty grain transport ships to let the officers and soldiers burn slowly, and those boatmen don''t know how many they can survive.


    Fei Ruhe immediately made a decision: "Call the boatmen, I want to recruit dead soldiers. Those who are willing to lure the enemy by boat, whether they die in battle or flee back, will be rewarded with thirty taels of silver. Military achievements will be counted separately, and pensions will be counted separately!"


    Wan Bangyan said: "Just sailing into the Gongshui, nine boatmen are enough for a boat."


    That would cost two or three hundred dead soldiers.


    Gu Jianshan, Wan Bangyan and others went to convey the military order immediately.


    There are really many boatmen who came to sign up, because it is not a deadly task. When the opponent''s fire attack ship is sent out, they can jump out of the ship and escape for their lives after a long distance. Although it is the high water season, there is no flood, and the speed of the water flow is not difficult for the boatman.


    Of course, swimming back to the shore quickly is not enough. It is easy to swim and be attacked by officers, soldiers and sailors from behind.


    It can only be said that these death squad boatmen have at least a 50% chance of surviving.


    And in their own opinion, the hope of living is more than 90%, because they all rely on their superb water skills.


    In early July, the fourth day of the Fujian Bingdu River raid.


    Thirty-six grain transport ships disguised as battleships suddenly rushed from the Gan River to the Gongshui Basin.


    Acting in a full set, Fei Ruhe cooperated with the dispatch of troops, and the main force of the army set off ahead of time along the river bank, making the illusion that land and water were advancing side by side.


    The eight-mirror platform in Ganzhou City had a clear view of the surrounding situation, and immediately ignited the beacon fire to warn.


    "The rebels have been tricked!"


    Upstream of Gongshui, Chen Ting smiled all over his face and ordered: "Wait for the rebel navy to get closer, and give enough time to the navy on the Zhangshui side."


    At the same time, Chen Tingdui commanded land officers and soldiers, planning to fight a decisive battle with the main force of the rebels by the river.


    He has more than 10,000 people, and only a few thousand rebels.


    Moreover, he also has a thousand firearms troops, which he brought over from Fujian sea ships.


    Chen Tingdui also sent spies to Ji''an Mansion. Since the rebellion, only a few archers have never used firearms. Keeping two rounds of guns fired, these Jiangxi rebels were scared to shit!


    "Stop!"


    Fei Ruhe turned his head to look at the beacon fire in Ganzhou City. Since the strategy was successful, why did he still send troops?


    After waiting for a while, Fei Ruhe''s entire army turned around and returned to the camp at the foot of Egong Mountain.


    The officers and soldiers in Ganzhou City hurriedly waved signal flags upon seeing this.


    Such a long distance, it is impossible to see clearly with the naked eye.


    But Chen Tingdui saw it clearly immediately, because he had a telescope, which he bought from Western Red Maoyi at a great cost.


    This is where Chen Ting''s confidence lies. He not only has superior military strength, but also crushes equipment.


    He has binoculars, he has firearms troops, but Fei Ruhe doesn''t have these.


    Zhao Han''s blunderbuss soldiers have increased to more than a hundred, all led by Li Zheng. They are now hiding in Linjiang Fucheng, in case Zhu Xieyuan suddenly sends troops from Nanchang.


    In Fei Ruhe''s hands, there is really no firearms troops, only a thousand newly trained archers.


    "Have the rebels withdrew their troops?"


    Chen Tingdang put down the binoculars, his mind was a little confused, and he didn''t know what the rebels were doing.


    A young man beside him suddenly shouted: "Master Taishan, quickly send an order for the navy to retreat!"


    The person who spoke was Chen Tingdui''s son-in-law Huang Hanliang, who was also considered an anti-Qing warrior in history. And it is said that Nengwen was a well-known child prodigy at the age of nine. He recruited thousands of soldiers to fight against the Tartars, and was finally shot in the eye by the Qing army and died.


    Chen Ting responded immediately, and hastily ordered: "The navy retreats, the navy retreats!"


    The herald immediately rushed to the river, frantically calling out the flag.


    There are also binoculars at the eight mirrors in the city, and even the officers, soldiers and navy have binoculars to observe the situation. Its information transmission speed is countless times that of Fei Ruhe''s.


    However, it was too late.


    Fei Ruhe estimated the time to withdraw his troops, enough officers, soldiers and sailors to fight out from Zhangshui. Because if you don''t fight out, you can''t form a siege, and those officers, soldiers and sailors are not mentally retarded.


    Even, more than 600 fire attack boats have been ignited, rushing quickly along the tribute water.


    Thirty-six grain ships, each with nine boatmen, one at the helm, and eight at the wheel.


    Seeing this, the helmsman immediately shouted for warning, and three hundred and twenty-four dead boatmen ran out of the cabin and jumped into the river to escape for their lives.


    More than 600 fire attack ships collided with 36 grain transport ships quickly, and officers, soldiers and sailors also rushed into Gongshui from Zhangshui, blocking the retreat of the 36 grain transport ships.


    In order to make the performance realistic, the bilges of these grain transport ships were even filled with a lot of stones and soil, so that the officers and soldiers would not see the flaws if the draft was too shallow.


    Praying mantis catching cicadas, with oriole behind, Gu Jianshan led the navy, with only small and medium-sized fast boats, and rushed from the Ganjiang River to the officers and soldiers navy.


    "Turn, retreat quickly!"


    Before the ancient sword mountain reached the confluence of the three rivers, the officers, soldiers and sailors realized that something was wrong, and they panicked and wanted to turn to escape.


    The two sides collided at the wide mouth of the river!


    The formation of the officers, soldiers and navy was in chaos. Hundreds of fire attack ships and thirty-six burning grain ships were drifting over from the south. And to the north is the real anti-thief navy.


    Fortunately, they had already sailed out of the Gongshui River, and turned to Chaozhangshui to escape.


    During the panic, there was even a ship collision accident, and several ships blocked each other.


    "kill!"


    The naval divisions of the two armies finally joined the ship. The shipboard equipment of the officers and soldiers was backward. After all, they were all warships temporarily refitted in Jiangxi.


    Gu Jianshan, Fan Chao, Li Hui and other sailor generals all led their troops to charge and kill.


    Wan Bangyan is a nobleman after all, so he will not go all out. He just commanded the warships under his command and circled to the southwest at full speed to prevent any enemy ships from escaping into Zhangshui.


    Chen Tingdui, the general soldier of Fujian Province, looked at the battle situation with binoculars at this moment, and he was already stupid.


    Once the navy was destroyed, he would cross the river himself as a bait, and the tens of thousands of Fujian soldiers he brought over would not be able to cross the river and return to Ganzhou City. Although he still had more than a dozen troop carriers left, he didn''t dare to go by boat at all. He would definitely be attacked by the rebel navy on the way.


    More than 10,000 Fujian soldiers will not be able to return to Ganzhou City...


    Of course, before the water battle is over, if you start immediately, you can still pass thousands of people.


    But who will pass and who will stay?


    The remaining soldiers may mutiny on the spot.


    Son-in-law Huang Hanliang quickly said: "Master Taishan, you must make a decision as soon as possible. First, abandon the 3,000 defenders in Ganzhou City, and immediately retreat to Xingguo County or Yudu County; second, quickly send troops to attack the main camp of the rebels!" The entire navy of our army has been wiped out, and we can no longer withdraw to Ganzhou City, and there is no third option at all, and if we drag it on, our morale will collapse sooner or later."


    "hit!"


    Chen Ting''s eyes are red, he has more soldiers, and he still has a thousand gun troops.


    (Thanks to Hengfeng for the reward, and thanks to all book friends for the reward and subscription.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： 197【Gentlemen and Peasants Union】

    Chapter 199 197 [Gentlemen and Peasants Union]


    The river terrain of Ganzhou City is indeed similar to that of Linjiang Mansion, but it is much more complicated here!


    Three rivers confluence and four mountains stand.


    Behind each river, there is Daji Bay. Even if you climb up and look far, you can''t see the opponent''s navy layout. Because the main force of the navy is all hidden behind Jiwan, only a few ships are sent out for cruising.


    So everyone can set up an ambush with the water master, and guess what the other party is like based on experience.


    The Fujian Navy was used to fighting naval battles before, but this was the first time they fought inland water battles. Moreover, after the merchant ships raised in Jiangxi were transformed into warships, many water warfare weapons were missing.


    Originally equipped with some Franco cannons, they were all brought back to Guangdong by Shen Youlong to suppress the bandits. Who made him the coach who carried Shangfang''s sword?


    After the water battle took over, Fujian sailors jumped into the river one after another, scrambling to swim back to Ganzhou City.


    The distance is very short, and you can go ashore by swimming a few hundred meters. When you go ashore, you will be the city wall of Ganzhou.


    As for the army battle on the other side of Ganzhou City, the terrain is also somewhat complicated. Fei Ruhe still remembered the basics of camping that Pang Chunlai taught him when he was a teenager. Behind him was the Egong Mountain, with two large ponds on the left and right, and the front facing the Ganjiang River. There is only a gap of three miles between Daying and the Ganjiang River, and officers and soldiers must attack from here.


    And Fei Ruhe himself, can attack and defend, has sufficient food and grass, and abundant water sources.


    During the march, Huang Hanliang said: "We can divide our troops into three thousand, capture the hilltop in the south, and raid the camp of the bandits from the hillside. The main force of our army will attack from the front, and we may win a big victory by attacking from both sides. Our army captures the hilltop, and the bandits The army must divide its troops for defense. Once it is divided, it will be beneficial to our army, because the enemy has fewer troops."


    "You lead people to attack the mountain!" Chen Ting ordered.


    Without saying a word, Huang Hanliang led 3,000 people to the mountains.


    Chen Ting turned around to the west, and came to the gap between the rebel camp and the Ganjiang River.


    Compared to Ji''an, rice planting in Ganzhou is earlier, and it is ready to be harvested at this time. In the paddy fields near Fei Ruhe''s camp, the peasant association has already organized the farmers to harvest, and the two sides will fight in the vast paddy fields.


    Although Chen Tingdui hated Zou Weilian, he had to admit that the governor had a way of training troops.


    Stationed in Ganzhou City for a year, in addition to raising food and grass and making fireboats, the training of more than 10,000 Fujian soldiers has been greatly improved, and they are no longer the rabble that collapsed at the first touch last year.


    Including the generals, all took off their shoes, rolled up their trousers and stepped into the field, stepping on the muddy water and marching in line.


    One thousand gunfire soldiers were hidden in the central army, waiting for the critical moment to show their power.


    Chen Tingdui sent 2,000 Fujian soldiers to attack the rebel camp with two intentions: first, to tear down the wooden wall of the rebel camp; second, to attract the rebels to chase after the defeat.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. If you win, take advantage of the situation and attack with the whole army. If you lose, use the firecrackers to fight back.


    The strong troops trained by Zou Weilian gave Chen Ting the full confidence that he would not feign defeat and turn the whole army into a rout.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Two thousand Fujian soldiers rushed towards the camp, the anti-thief archers began to shoot in salvo, and there were still spearmen waiting behind the wall.


    It is not so much a wall as a relatively strong wooden fence, which is very convenient for a spear to poke out through the gap.


    After the Fujian soldiers were shot by a volley of bows and arrows, they were already showing signs of collapse. A few rushed to the outside of the wall, and were immediately stabbed back by the spearmen, and then the two thousand Fujian soldiers were defeated.


    Chen Ting was extremely depressed. The rebels in the camp did not take advantage of the victory to fight out, which made his follow-up deployment completely ineffective.


    Under normal circumstances, the rebels should take the opportunity to kill, and then kill all the officers and soldiers to collapse.


    What Fei Ruhe thought was, why should I chase after him?


    My navy has won a complete victory, and I occupy the camp to wait for work, and the officers and soldiers cannot cross the river to return to the city. As long as there is a delay of one more day, the morale of the officers and soldiers will drop by one point, so why rush to a decisive battle?


    In Taihe County, Fei Ruhe, who chased and killed hundreds of rebels by himself, suddenly turned into a wise general.


    Thanks to Fei Yinghuan''s secret report last year, Zhao Han, Fei Ruhe and others all knew that Fujian officers and soldiers had firecrackers in their hands, and the rebels had to deal with them carefully.


    Chen Ting thought that the Fire Gun Battalion was a surprise soldier, but he was caught off guard at a critical moment. But how did he know that the rebels even knew the names of the generals who commanded the Fire Gun Battalion.


    Seeing that the lure failed, Chen Tingdui could only reorganize his team and decided to forcibly attack the rebel camp.


    The terrain is a bit disgusting. There are ponds on both sides of the camp, so we can only attack from the front.


    While deploying the army, he waited for his son-in-law.


    Son-in-law Huang Hanliang is making a surprise attack into the mountain. As long as he succeeds, he can dive from the mountain behind the rebel camp to kill the rebel''s ass.


    Planning back and forth will definitely work!


    There were not many rebels who stopped Huang Hanliang, only four or five hundred people.


    Huang Hanliang is not only a child prodigy, he can write stereotyped essays at the age of nine, but he is also proficient in the art of war, quite skilled in martial arts, and is good at water warfare.


    "kill!"


    Huang Hanliang charged forward, leading three thousand Fujian soldiers, to kill hundreds of rebels on the hillside.


    But seeing the hundreds of rebels, more than 50 people suddenly stood up, raised a strange bowl-sized object with both hands, raised it above their heads, and threw it down the mountain forcefully.


    Huang Hanliang thought it was a small falling rock, but...


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The "enemy of ten thousand enemies" made of coarse porcelain, a few of the fuses were extinguished and did not explode, and a few of them exploded in advance.


    But there were still more than 30 bombs, which fell on the Fujian soldiers and exploded.


    Not only did the tiles splatter and injure the enemy, but also chili noodles exploded. Huang Hanliang''s thigh was hit by the tiles, and when he inhaled, he felt his throat burning.


    "Kill...cough cough cough..."


    The more than fifty rebels raised the enemy again, and the friendly army used slow-burning ramie rope to help ignite the fuse.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was another burst of bombing, and the three thousand Fujian soldiers who made a surprise attack on the mountain collapsed and fled down the mountain.


    Huang Hanliang still wanted to charge with injuries, but he couldn''t hold back the rout, so he could only flee down the mountain with him. When he came to the foot of the mountain, he pulled out the shrapnel embedded in his leg, and he was completely speechless. The anti-thief''s enemy turned out to be made of porcelain.


    No way, Zhao Han��s site is full of kaolin, and Zhu Yuanzhang even used it to make porcelain city bricks.


    Because of the convenience of obtaining materials and the large quantity, the manufacturing cost of porcelain bullet casings is actually much cheaper than that of iron bullet casings.


    This thing is fired in one kiln, hundreds of thousands!


    Huang Hanliang ran back with the remnant soldiers, and said to his father-in-law: "The bandit army has ten thousand enemies."


    "What''s wrong with your throat?" Chen Ting asked.


    Huang Hanliang''s tonsils seemed to be inflamed after catching a cold, and his eyes kept weeping. He said in a hoarse voice: "The bandit army''s enemy is mixed with ground pepper, and my eyes and throat have been hit."


    Chen Tingdui picked up the binoculars and observed the arrow tower of the rebel camp.


    Those arrow towers did not release arrows at all when the officers and soldiers attacked for the first time. Thinking about it now, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of enemies hiding, and when the main force of the officers and soldiers attacks, they will throw them out and blow up a large area.


    Chen Ting began to curse Shen Youlong in his heart, that **** governor of Guangdong and Guangxi took away all the artillery in the army, otherwise he could blow down the anti-thief arrow tower at this moment.


    Huang Hanliang said: "Master Taishan, retreat, this battle is impossible to fight. It is good to say that the rebels are out of the camp for a decisive battle. These rebels are all turtles. They are huddled inside the camp and occupy a favorable terrain. How can our army break through?"


    Chen Ting turned around and looked back at the river. The water battle had come to an end, and all the officers, soldiers and sailors were gone.


    "Withdraw!"


    Chen Ting issued a military order to bite his teeth.


    In the rebel camp, Fei Ruhe smiled and said, "Get ready to pursue."


    It''s not chasing, but following from a distance.


    This approach made it impossible for the officers and soldiers to retreat safely. They could only step on the paddy fields, barely maintaining their formation and retreating slowly.


    Once the officers and soldiers came out of the paddy fields, they all left along the ridge. Under the pursuit of the rebels, the officers and soldiers could easily flee.


    Huang Hanliang said: "Continuing like this is not an option."


    Chen Ting sneered at him: "I know, I just want to lure the rebels out of the camp for a decisive battle. The terrain just now made it impossible to fight. Let''s fight in another place where we are comfortable."


    The scene became very weird.


    In the paddy fields by the river, more than 5,000 rebel troops spread out and slowly advanced, and more than 10,000 officers and soldiers also spread out and retreated slowly.


    Finally, the officers and soldiers stopped, because the terrain was open and the officers and soldiers could take advantage of their strength.


    "stop!"


    Fei Ruhe also stopped the pursuit, and the two sides faced each other across a few paddy fields.


    Chen Ting issued orders to the commander of the Banner Commander to expand the formation of the officers and troops, trying to rely on the superiority of troops to conduct a semi-surrounding attack on the east side��the west side is the river.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a bright smile on his face, Fei Ruhe suddenly ordered the entire army to withdraw to the camp while the officers and soldiers were in formation.


    Just one meaning, I won''t fight you, and I won''t let you go.


    Under such repeated pulls, the morale of the officers and soldiers will inevitably drop, because they cannot return to Ganzhou City, but can only retreat to Xingguo County or Yudu County further back.


    Moreover, the training speed of the officers and soldiers is definitely not as good as that of the Datong Army, and they may collapse after repeated pulling.


    "Zizi deceived me!"


    Chen Tingdui''s lungs were about to explode. He wanted to fight a decisive battle, but the rebels withdrew to the camp to defend. He ordered the withdrawal of the troops, and the rebels followed. How can there be such a reckless fight?


    And there are paddy fields all around, both sides can advance or retreat calmly, even if one side wants to charge suddenly.


    "kill!"


    In a mountain behind the officer''s army, there was a sudden loud cry of killing.


    Chen Ting transported many of the looted goods back to Ganzhou City. However, a lot of food and grass were left behind, and camps were set up by mountains and rivers, and more than a thousand officers and soldiers were left to guard the camp and food and grass.


    "Where do the rebels still have the strength to go around and attack our army camp?" A Fujian boss was shocked.


    Fujian soldiers were all shocked, because the shouts of killing came from the rear, at least tens of thousands of troops.


    Can rebels turn beans into soldiers?


    "Go into the mountain, go into the mountain!"


    Chen Ting immediately ordered that the main force of the rebels was in the northwest, and a large number of rebels appeared inexplicably in the southeast.


    After the officers and soldiers withdrew like this, Fei Ruhe followed slowly.


    There are paddy fields everywhere, if you can''t charge and chase, then chase slowly.


    Soon, more than a dozen defeated officers and soldiers ran frantically along the field ridge, shouting in horror: "General Town, our army camp has been attacked!"


    "The battalion guards, are there only a dozen of you left?" Chen Ting asked.


    The defeated soldier said: "Fleeing in all directions, the others don''t know where to flee?"


    Chen Ting asked again: "How many rebels attacked the camp?"


    The defeated soldier said: "Thousands of people, maybe tens of thousands of people. Most of them are farmers, with kitchen knives and hoes in their hands. Some are village warriors. The gentry came to attack the camp with village courage."


    "How dare a gentleman follow a thief?" Chen Ting said in horror.


    Yes, the gentry also became thieves.


    In the past few days, the missionary officers have been contacting the landlords, and the peasant associations are mobilizing the farmers.


    Because the Fujian soldiers killed too hard, the landlords in Ganzhou would rather follow the rebels and help the rebels defeat the Fujian officers and soldiers. Otherwise, once the rebels were defeated and fled, the Fujian soldiers would be able to kill the landlords in Ganzhou.


    This kind of thing has happened a long time ago. A hundred years ago, soldiers from Guangdong, Guangxi and Huguang encircled and suppressed Southern Jiangxi, burning, killing and looting all the way.


    Guangxi wolf soldiers are the most ruthless, killing Nangan to the nines!


    Even sages such as Wang Yangming also used the method of continuous sitting when suppressing bandits. One family followed the thief, and ten families were punished by the law. The heads were rolled, and the people reported each other to their neighbors.


    Fei Ruhe chased the officers and soldiers into the mountain, not a rolling mountain.


    Soon, the local militia also came to join. The domineering landlords and gentry, and the oppressed tenant farmers, under the tandem of missionaries and peasant associations, worked closely together to besiege and kill Fujian officers and soldiers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： 198【Rolling all over the floor, Fei Ruhe】

    Chapter 200 198 [Rolling all over the floor like a crane]


    Chen Tingdui stood on the mountain and observed the military situation down the mountain with binoculars.


    He is still confused, why did the landlord and the peasant become thieves together?


    The imperial court did not pay enough, the rewards were delayed, and the soldiers made their own fortunes by plundering. This is a universal truth. He didn''t do too much. Most of the officers and soldiers were like this in encircling and suppressing the rogues in the north, otherwise the fight would have been impossible.


    Even Sun Chuanting, who became the governor of Shaanxi this year, has already relaxed the constraints on the generals because the imperial court has not been paid enough.


    No way, you can��t raise soldiers without grabbing food.


    Once the restraint is relaxed, military discipline is like water breaking through a dike, and it cannot be taken back even if you want to. Sun Chuanting''s pacesetters may be better, but they are only better. Ever since he led troops in Shaanxi, he has been impeached and his military discipline has been corrupted.


    The tribesmen burned, killed and looted the people, but Sun Chuanting pretended not to see them, neither encouraged nor punished them.


    What can Sun Chuanting do?


    He played too late, and when he became the governor and commander of the army, the court''s finances were on the verge of collapse. If he didn''t acquiesce in the robbery of the troops, the officers, soldiers and generals under his command would dare to demonstrate to him what it means to be a mutiny and make a fuss!


    Of all the supervisors in the late Ming Dynasty, only Lu Xiangsheng treated the people kindly, and his military discipline was very strict. The Tianxiong Army once ran out of food for three days without collapsing, making noise, or looting, and finally won the battle. At that time, Lu Xiangsheng distributed the last rations. As the coach, he starved for three days with the soldiers.


    That''s why Chen Ting felt it was hard to understand, it was done like this all over the country, why was he the only one who kicked the iron plate?


    Because someone connected in series!


    The missionary officer who was born as a poor scholar went to connect with the landlord and gentry. The missionary officer and the backbone of the peasant association who came from a poor background went to connect with the local farmers and tenants.


    As long as someone organizes and takes the lead in series, and Fei Ruhe leads the troops as the backing, what is there to be afraid of? In just a few days, an army composed of landlords and peasants was pulled out.


    "Master Taishan," Huang Hanliang put down the binoculars, "our army is condescending, and we can send the main force to defeat the local militia. Those are all mobs, and they don''t even have a formation. There is a mass in the east and a mass in the west, and the gunfire salvo will surely flee. Once these people are defeated , It is likely to cause the old bandits from Luling to be defeated, and then our army will be able to take advantage of the victory and pursue."


    Chen Ting said with a sigh: "That''s the only way to go."


    In fact, this series of battles seemed particularly weird, completely beyond the scope of Chen Ting''s cognition.


    He took the risk of crossing the river to set up an ambush, but it was also a helpless move, because the rebels formed a peasant association outside the city and trained farmers and soldiers. The longer the time dragged on, the stronger the anti-thieves'' strength became, and Chen Ting had to take risks.


    Immediately, Chen Ting sent elites to attack the landlord-peasant coalition army, spending a lot of money on defense against the weak brigades.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A round of volleys from the fire gun battalion of officers and soldiers caused more than 3,000 militiamen to flee in an instant.


    Several Fujian generals took the opportunity to cover up the killing, and nearly ten thousand militiamen collapsed across the board. Most of them fled in all directions, while a few rushed towards Fei Ruhe''s main force.


    When the sound of gunfire came from the friendly army, it meant that the elite officers and soldiers were not in sight, so Fei Ruhe immediately ordered the whole army to attack.


    This tactic was learned by Fei Ruhe from Zhao Han.


    You hit yours, I hit mine.


    Fei Ruhe didn''t bother to rescue those friendly troops, he didn''t even stay in the reserve team, he put all his eggs in one basket and headed in the direction of the officers and soldiers Shuaiqi.


    With more than 5,000 troops, they began to rush up the mountain.


    Fei Ruhe, who was still a wise general before, has now turned into a fierce general, leading his own soldiers to the front.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The officers and soldiers were still hiding the bow and arrow troops. Fei Ruhe rushed halfway, and had already been shot with six arrows. Some arrows landed on the ground, and some arrows were still stuck in his body, none of these could stop Fei Ruhe''s charge. Anyway, he was wearing cotton armor and a bamboo helmet with iron plates embedded on his head, as long as he didn''t get shot in the face and neck.


    The chief general charged forward, and the morale of the whole army was greatly boosted.


    The elite officers and soldiers were sent to fight against the coalition of landlords and peasants, and the defense was relatively weak, but Fei Ruhe''s attack was at the right time.


    If he hesitated for a moment and all the friendly troops fled, Fei Ruhe would be attacked from both sides.


    When Fei Ruhe led the army to attack the top of the mountain and the moment the two sides came into contact, the weak brigade of officers and soldiers immediately broke open.


    "Fill it in with me!"


    Chen Ting is worthy of being the champion of martial arts, and he has no idea what it means to be afraid.


    Seeing a gap in his own front, he immediately led the Chinese army to fill it.


    Coach hits coach!


    "Hey!"


    Chen Tingdui slashed down suddenly, and with the power of charging from top to bottom, he wanted to hack Fei Ruhe to death on the spot.


    "when!"


    Fei Ruhe hurriedly blocked with his sword horizontally, his mouth was numb from the shock, and even half of his arm was numb.


    This guy is so strong!


    Chen Ting was relentless when he gained power, and he slashed at him again. Fei Ruhe couldn''t change his move, so he could only panic and block again.


    "when!"


    The saber in Fei Ruhe''s hand was chopped off by Chen Tingdui. Regardless of his appearance, he hurriedly took advantage of the situation and threw himself down, then rolled back into the formation along the slope.


    Go back in the physical sense, Fei Ruhe has never been so embarrassed.


    "kill!"


    Chen Tingdui still wanted to chase after him, so he stabbed a few wolf whisks at him. This thing is not only fierce, but also insidious, it can block the line of sight.


    At this moment, several pikemen jumped over the shield wall and stabbed at Chen Tingdui''s throat and calf.


    Chen Tingdui hurriedly dodged his vitals, and his calf, which was not well protected by the armor, was stabbed, so scared that Chen Tingdui also hurriedly retreated into the formation.


    The coaches and personal soldiers of the two sides fought like this, and it was hard to tell the winner for a while.


    However, the troops fighting next to each other quickly decided the winners and losers.


    All the elite Datong soldiers attacked this time, while Chen Ting stayed behind to defend, but they belonged to troops with weaker combat effectiveness. To put it bluntly, they were all Fujian Xiangyong recruited two years ago, who defeated the peasant army at the border of the three provinces, and other than that, they only trained once every eight days.


    Chen Ting��s two-winged front collapsed bit by bit. Seeing this, he shouted: "Hold half a stick of incense, and hold another half stick of incense, and you will win!"


    Indeed, another half stick of incense will win.


    Because his son-in-law Huang Hanliang had already defeated the coalition forces of landlords and peasants, and brought his elite back to the mountain, trying to flank the rebels back and forth.


    At that time, the rebels will be defeated!


    However, not half a stick of incense, nor even a tenth stick of incense could withstand it.


    "Kill!"


    A Datong army commander named Liu Erliang, who was born as a tenant, took the lead in defeating the enemy in front of him. He immediately led troops to help the friendly army, and flanked a sentry of Fujian soldiers, just like smashing tofu with a hammer, smashing the enemy''s formation in an instant.


    As if the dominoes fell, Fujian soldiers collapsed one after another.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Chen Tingdui, who was brave enough to beat Fei Ruhe and fled in embarrassment, immediately fled with his own soldiers.


    "Chasing the enemy from one post to ten posts, be sure to chase the enemy to scatter for their lives. The rest of the troops, the whole army defends against the enemy!"


    Fei Ruhe finally picked up his steel knife and began to give orders calmly.


    This knife is about to be scrapped, and Chen Tingdui cut two big cuts, Wu Zhuangyuan is really not an ordinary person.


    "Listen to the order, wind up!"


    A thousand archers bent their bows and set arrows, facing the elite officers and soldiers attacking from the bottom of the mountain, they fired a volley of condescension.


    "Come back, come back!"


    Huang Hanliang brought a battalion of one thousand guns and wanted to continue to attack. Unexpectedly, the other officers, soldiers and generals all fled with their troops. Seeing that the commander on the mountain had been defeated, how could they have the courage to continue fighting?


    "Follow me to chase the enemy!"


    "Doo doo doo da da da da doo..."


    Fei Ruhe gave the order to charge again, Suona blew the charge horn, and the 4,000 Datong soldiers descended like tigers.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Huang Hanliang had one last chance left. He ordered the Fire Gun Battalion to aim in the direction of Fei Ruhe''s commander-in-chief.


    However, before the Datong soldiers entered the effective range, the Fujian gunfire soldiers fired ahead of time, and then turned around and fled in disregard of Huang Hanliang''s military order.


    Huang Hanliang had no choice but to flee, but he escaped late and was soon overtaken by Datong soldiers.


    This person wanted to fight desperately, but was stabbed to death by several long guns.


    A man who was born as a child prodigy, with both civil and military skills, was recruited in history to fight against the Qing Dynasty and died for his country. At this moment, he died on an unnamed hillside outside the city of Ganzhou. From the beginning to the end, he did not have a serious **** battle with the rebels.


    "Fujian soldiers lost, Fujian soldiers lost!"


    The mission officers and the backbone of the peasant association who were mixed with the defeated militia immediately cheered happily when they heard the charge from the mountain.


    They gathered up the broken soldiers along the way, turned back, and beat the dogs in the water.


    And those fujian elites who fled didn''t have a single wound on their bodies. Facing the super weak peasants and soldiers, they couldn''t summon up the courage to fight.


    The battlefield at the foot of the mountain was a mess, with peasant troops armed with hoes, poles, kitchen knives, and bamboo guns. They have no formation to speak of, a group in the east and a group in the west, chasing and killing Fujian''s elite soldiers.


    Whenever a Fujian elite falls, they immediately rush up to beat them up.


    Sometimes, a small group of Fujian elites counterattacked, scaring many times the peasants and soldiers to flee.


    The mountains and plains are full of deserters and pursuers everywhere. Sometimes it is even unclear who is fleeing and who is chasing.


    Fujian general Chen Tingdui rushed down the mountains from the north and fled all the way into the mountains further north. After entering the mountain, he finally didn''t see any more pursuers. He quickly counted the number of people, and his eyes turned black with anger.


    There are only forty people around him...


    Other troops, including his personal soldiers, have completely fled, and there is no way to get together again in other places.


    Chen Ting didn''t dare to delay, so he rested for a while and continued to flee for his life in the mountains. He had to find a nearby county as soon as possible. As long as they entered the county seat, they would immediately write a letter to sue and blame Zou Weilian.


    The content is well thought out, the governor of Fujian Zou Weilian, the whole family was caught by the rebels, so they secretly ordered from the rebels. Zou Weilian first stood still and watched the rebels occupy the natural danger of Wan''an, and then commanded the navy to send them into the rebel trap, causing the main force of Fujian officers and soldiers to be surrounded by the rebels.


    It''s all the governor''s fault!


    Fei Ruhe spent a day and a night cleaning the battlefield, and captured more than 3,000 officers and soldiers.


    In fact, more prisoners could be captured, but the local gentry and peasants vented their anger by killing prisoners in various ways. Many Fujian soldiers would rather jump into the river and escape than be caught by the local villagers.


    Those dead boatmen responsible for luring the enemy, only six died, and more than 80 people were missing. It is unknown where they were washed ashore, or their bodies could not be found after drowning.


    Just when Fei Ruhe moved his troops across the river to encircle Ganzhou City, Gu Jianshan suddenly received a military order: the navy immediately went north to fight!


    Zhu Xieyuan, the governor of the five southern provinces, could not sit back and watch the friendly troops in Ganzhou be besieged.


    His idea is very correct, Zou Weilian only needs to defend Ganzhou City until the autumn harvest is over on his side. As long as there is autumn grain and sufficient food, Zhu Xieyuan will send troops to attack Fengcheng County, forcing the main rebels to withdraw their troops from Ganzhou.


    In this way, the rebels can be exhausted and the city of Ganzhou can be kept.


    Maybe, Zou Weilian can send troops from Ganzhou and take the opportunity to take down Wan''an County!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： 199 [Siege] (For the leader "book friend 2021061

    Chapter 201 199 [Siege] (addition for the leader "Book Friends 20210617003015576")


    Outside Fengcheng County.


    Zhu Xieyuan looked at the closed city gate and the open countryside, his face was as black as ink.


    It is normal for the rebels in Fengcheng County to have been prepared for a long time.


    How could the rural people in Fengcheng County hide so quickly?


    Not to mention livestock and food, even valuable furniture has been removed.


    The rice that is not fully mature is also forcibly harvested in advance. If it is too late to harvest, just leave it in the paddy field, which is tantamount to abandoning it directly.


    There are spies on my side, and they are very high-level spies!


    In order to catch people by surprise, Zhu Xieyuan didn''t even wait for the autumn harvest to be over, and sent troops when the rice was about to be harvested. His military rations are definitely not enough, but he can directly harvest new rice in Fengcheng County, and he can''t care about the people at this time. The people in Zhao''s bandit territory are no different from the rebels.


    The rebels were notified in advance of dispatching troops so quickly. Judging by the calm transfer of the people in Fengcheng, the rebels received the news at least a day or two in advance.


    "Who do you think leaked the military information?" Zhu Xieyuan asked.


    "I really don''t know." Wang Tingshi was also at a loss. He could swear that this time it really had nothing to do with him.


    Zhu Xieyuan said in a cold tone: "Demolish the house and besiege the city!"


    Residents outside Fengcheng County have withdrawn into the city ahead of schedule.


    Under Zhu Xieyuan''s order, houses outside the city were looted to make siege equipment. In addition, a small group of troops was sent to harvest the rice in the nearby fields. Even if it was not cooked, it could be taken back and cooked for food.


    The officer in charge of stationing Fengcheng County is Jiang Liang. He only has 1,000 regular soldiers in his hands, but he has urgently recruited 1,000 peasant soldiers.


    The county magistrate is called Liu Shunyi, who was originally a poor scholar in Anfu County.


    Liu Shunyi is now in charge of maintaining law and order, temporarily organizing all the people in the city into Baojia. Let the people supervise each other, and if members of their own Baojia dare to take the opportunity to make trouble, the entire Baojia will be punished.


    There must be spies from the government in the city, and there are more than one. We must prevent them from arson.


    Zhu Xieyuan seems to be going to be tough this time, filling up several sections of the moat in just one day.


    The next day, there are two sides and one missing, and the Gan River is on the other side.


    Seeing this, Jiang Liang immediately gave an order: "Notify Liu magistrate, let him organize manpower, block the eight small gates, and leave only four gates. There are too many gates in Fengcheng County, and the officers and soldiers are determined to attack the city this time." .��


    ��


    Nanchang suburb, inside the Tu family mansion.


    The servant girls have been sent away, and a few scholars are drinking and chatting. They are the scholars who captured Yang Jiamo alive.


    "Guess, gentlemen, can the governor send out troops this time to defeat Fengcheng?" Tu Tingying asked with a smile.


    Yu Shiqin sighed: "Even if Fengcheng can be captured, once the reinforcements from Zongzhen Zhao arrive, they will surely defeat the main force of the officers and soldiers."


    "Well, I only hope that Mr. Zhao will occupy Nanchang as soon as possible, otherwise this business will be impossible." The person who spoke was Li Fenglai, a grain merchant.


    Li Fenglai''s eldest son and second son are both studying in Bailuzhou Academy as hostages. And the group of scholars who defected last year happened to be thrown to the academy, and they recognized Li Fenglai''s son within a few days.


    The tip-off this time was written by them.


    Although Jiangxi has many mountains and little land, there are especially many grain merchants. They purchased grain in Jiangxi, shipped it to various prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River and sold it at a high price, and then shipped back special products such as cotton cloth in the south of the Yangtze River, making a lot of money in this way.


    In order to raise soldiers, Zhu Xieyuan prohibited Jiangxi grain from leaving the country, and was only allowed to sell it to the Governor''s Mansion at the market price.


    What the **** is the market price?


    Can the price of rice in Jiangxi be the same as the price of rice in Jiangnan provinces?


    Judging people''s wealth is like killing their parents. Zhu Xieyuan offended all Jiangxi grain merchants.


    It��s nothing more than earning less money for a year, because I��m afraid that the officers and soldiers will continue to confront the rebels. If they continue to toss like this for several years, they will simply let the grain merchants die. They only hope that this war will end as soon as possible.


    In the villages of Fengxin, Jinxian, Gaoan and other counties, peasant associations have emerged one after another, and it seems that sooner or later there will be peasant riots.


    As big landlords, these grain merchants find it more and more difficult to exploit farmers, for fear that they will be ransacked and exterminated by the peasant association. Zhu Xieyuan cut off their financial resources for doing business again, and they had two different sides. They had to choose one side as soon as possible.


    Choose Joo Xiewon?


    That is tantamount to choosing a protracted war, and the Zhao thieves cannot be wiped out within three to five years. By that time, the peasants would have rioted long ago, not to mention keeping the land, the lives of the grain merchants might be lost.


    Under the tandem of Li Fenglai, Tu Tingying and others, at least 70% of the grain merchants in Nanchang Prefecture turned to Zhao Han!


    They are very sensitive to the dispatch of grain. Zhu Xieyuan made a slight change, and the grain merchants immediately informed Fengcheng County.


    Chatting and getting drunk.


    Li Fenglai raised his glass and said: "Misters, let''s congratulate Mr. Zhao, and wish Mr. Zhao win the world as soon as possible!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhao!" Everyone clinked their glasses and laughed.


    These gentry are not so much big landlords as big businessmen.


    They saw that there were more and more peasant associations in various counties, and sooner or later they would not be able to keep the land, so they simply gave up the land to protect the merchants.


    As for the gentry who purely rely on the land to make money, under the pressure of the peasant association, they have recruited soldiers to support Zhu Xieyuan. Now there are nearly 30,000 soldiers in Nanchang.


    Had to fight, Zhu Xieyuan couldn''t afford 30,000 soldiers!


    ��


    The second day of the siege.


    The officers and soldiers who were still building siege equipment and filling the moat during the day suddenly left in the dark at midnight. All the soldiers, with chopsticks in their mouths, grabbed each other''s belts and headed south.


    Wang Tingshi was woken up in the middle of the night, and followed him away in a daze, his mouth was blocked by chopsticks and he was not allowed to speak.


    More than 30,000 troops, all headed to the hilly area ten miles south of Fengcheng.


    Zhu Xieyuan originally wanted to seize there. First, he could form a corner with the main siege force, and second, he could send troops to attack the anti-thief rescue force at any time.


    But when he saw that all the people in the countryside had moved, he knew it was a step too late. Among the hills and mountains in the south of the city, there must be peasants everywhere, not only the peasants and soldiers of the rebels, but also the reinforcements of the Linjiang Mansion ambushed!


    As long as Zhu Xieyuan''s siege is frustrated, the rebels in the mountains will definitely take the opportunity to kill.


    Huang Yao, who is in charge of the northern theater, is indeed stationed here, and Li Zheng''s more than 100 gunfire soldiers are also there.


    The Datong navy was transferred to the south to fight. Huang Yao and Li Zheng had no advantage in water, so they simply sent troops by land and hid in the mountains, hoping to surprise Zhu Xieyuan at a critical moment.


    Then, they were caught by surprise.


    In the middle of the night, a fire ignited by the river, which was the signal sent by the sentry. Moreover, there were three large fires at the same time, and there were many officers and soldiers from the representative office!


    "Keep the main road up the mountain!"


    Huang Yao gave the order immediately, it was too late for him to retreat, the fire was ignited from the side and rear.


    The old man Zhu Xieyuan actually set off ahead of schedule with 2,000 pacesetters. They were Guizhou soldiers whom he had trained for several years. Two thousand elite officers and soldiers crossed the river from the rear in a large circle, and the 100-meter-wide river was easily crossed.


    Not for anything else, just to block the way of the rebels.


    In the early morning of the next day, more than 28,000 officers and soldiers blocked Huang Yao''s 2,000 regular soldiers and 3,000 peasant soldiers on the Lion Mountain.


    A few miles away, there are two hills.


    The hill in the northeast is Li Zheng''s five hundred regular soldiers and two thousand peasant soldiers.


    The hill in the southwest is Fei Yinggong''s five hundred regular soldiers and two thousand peasant soldiers.


    The three peaks are horns of each other.


    Wang Tingshi exclaimed: "The superintendent''s magic calculation, even if he didn''t send spies, he knew that there must be rebels on this mountain."


    Zhu Xieyuan explained: "The news of our army''s dispatch has already been leaked, but the bandit army has not seen any reinforcements for a long time. They must be ambushing in the mountains. Near Fengcheng, Lion Mountain and Xiangu Ridge are the most dangerous. Xiangu Ridge is to the north, and I have sent people to check it out a long time ago. , only the Lion Mountain in the south is left!"


    "Attack the mountain now?" Wang Ting asked.


    "After working all night, set up camp first to let the soldiers rest." Zhu Xieyuan shook his head.


    The Lion Mountain area is surrounded by water on both sides, so it is easy to surround the enemy army on the mountain. Zhu Xieyuan also wanted to surround the mountains to fight for aid, because there must be rebels in the nearby mountains.


    Huang Yao stood on the top of the mountain, muttering to himself: "Twenty to thirty thousand troops marched ten miles in one night, this governor is in a hurry."


    For such a fast night march, the food and grass brought by Zhu Xieyuan can last up to ten days!


    Within ten days, if the mountain cannot be captured, Zhu Xieyuan can only withdraw his troops hungry and return to Nanchang along the small river under the Lion Mountain.


    Zhu Xieyuan also had no choice. He only told a few confidants in advance of his plan to send troops this time. The accidental leak of the military situation made him feel nervous, and the peasant associations in the surrounding counties also made it impossible for him to procrastinate any longer.


    Fengcheng County cannot be breached quickly, so they can only come to fight Lion Mountain. In fact, it is easier to fight here than the county seat.


    Within eight days, if you can''t fight, you will immediately withdraw your troops and go back to defend Nanchang honestly. Anyway, the purpose of sending troops this time is to harass the rear of the rebels, so that the rebels cannot attack Ganzhou with all their strength.


    Li Zheng and Fei Yinggong each led troops to the rescue. After they joined forces, there were only 5,000 people, of which 4,000 were farmers and soldiers.


    Moreover, they are farmers and soldiers from Fengcheng and Qingjiang counties, and their training is actually not very high.


    "How to fight?" Li Zheng asked.


    Fei Yinggong said: "We must not attack by force. The officers and soldiers attack the mountain, and we will harass from behind. Try to delay the time as much as possible. It only takes half a month. There must be reinforcements from Ji''an."


    Zhao Han''s army is still too small, half of the regular soldiers are fighting in the south, and some elite farmers and soldiers are guarding against Huguang.


    Zhao Han wanted to send additional reinforcements, so he could only recruit farmers and soldiers from Luling, Jishui, Anfu and other counties. It takes time to assemble, and it takes time to hurry. Zhu Xieyuan can come and go very freely in this neutral position.


    As Fei Yinggong said, Zhao Han''s reinforcements may take half a month, and Zhu Xieyuan''s plan is to withdraw the troops if they can''t defeat the Lion Mountain in eight days.


    By the time Zhao Han sent reinforcements, Zhu Xieyuan would have already run back to Nanchang. This is an old fox who refuses to suffer!


    Afternoon.


    More than 28,000 officers and soldiers, having enough rest and meals, began to organize the attack on the mountain.


    Judging from the floor plan, Lion Rock is really small, less than 500 meters long and less than 200 meters wide. It would be a real sledgehammer if 20,000 to 30,000 people besieged it.


    Fortunately, mountains can''t just look at the plane.


    In the direction of Zhangshu Town, several troop carriers approached. Zhao Han couldn''t wait for the peasants and soldiers to assemble, so he sent his own soldiers directly.


    The slave army led by Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu wore chain mail inside, cotton armor outside, and bamboo helmets embedded with iron pieces on their heads.


    There are not many people, only four hundred soldiers.


    The real fierce battle is coming, a fierce battle that the Datong Army has never encountered before!


    (Thanks to the leader of Huainanyue for the reward, and thanks to all book friends for their rewards and subscriptions.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： 200 [Attack and Defense]

    Chapter 202 200��Offensive and defensive��


    There were too many enemies and the Lion Mountain was too small. Huang Yao took the initiative to shrink the line of defense and only guarded the critical points above the half-hillside, preventing Zhu Xieyuan''s 28,000 officers and soldiers from fully deploying.


    "Hey, there is a treasure here," Chen Fugui, the captain of the army, shouted, "Mr. Whistle, I found a treasure!"


    Xiao Zongxian reprimanded with a sullen face: "The officers and soldiers have already attacked the mountain, why are you messing around?"


    Chen Fugui picked out a rock the size of an egg, and that part of the mountain wall was smashed down. He said excitedly: "Mr. Whistle, this is meteorite from the sky. It can be used as a magical weapon for the town."


    "Really?" Xiao Zongxian raised his head curiously.


    "I have been blacksmithing for more than ten years, and I can still admit my mistakes?" Chen Fugui was a blacksmith. "The older generation of blacksmiths said that there are a lot of meteorites in the southwest of Fengcheng, and tens of thousands of houses were destroyed during the Zhengde period."


    This must be a rumor. The real situation is that there was a meteor shower in the eighth year of Zhengde. Some of the meteors hit the county town and ignited residential buildings, burning more than 20,000 houses.


    Hu Dinggui ran over from the side: "Meteorite from the sky? Let me see, let me see!"


    "Go back, so you can guard your part!" Xiao Zongxian immediately scolded.


    Hu Dinggui said with a smile: "The officers and soldiers have just started climbing the mountain, and it''s still too early to climb up. When the time comes, we''ll have to go all out and do our best."


    Chen Fugui also smiled and said: "That''s right, can the officers and soldiers attack?"


    These Datong soldiers are really not afraid of death. Facing the siege of nearly 30,000 officers and soldiers, they can still chat and laugh.


    Hu Dinggui, an orphan tenant.


    Chen Fugui, a craftsman from generation to generation.


    They have gained a new life, and they no longer want to live the old days. If the officers and soldiers want to take away their fields, they must first take their lives.


    ��


    Mountain.


    Zhu Tongyi drew his sword and shouted: "Brothers, the bandit Zhao wants to divide our land, do you agree?"


    "No!" The soldiers shouted in unison.


    "If you want to divide our land, you have to fight with them!" Zhu Tongyi shouted vigorously.


    "Fight, fight!"


    Zhu Tongyi is actually not a big landlord, but a descendant of King Ning and grandson of King Jianding Zhu Jinlian, a dignified clan of the Ming Dynasty.


    He originally also had a title (Lieutenant of Fuguo), but he voluntarily gave up and took part in the imperial examination as a commoner. Historically, he will be elected next year. In the thirteenth year of Chongzhen, he was a Jinshi, and in the last year of Chongzhen, he was promoted to Li Ke to Shizhong.


    A person who can give up his title to take the imperial examination will naturally join the army to serve the country when encountering rebels, and regards this as an opportunity to get ahead.


    It is the three thousand township braves under his command, most of whom are children of rich families, small landlords and self-cultivating farmers.


    In ancient times, information was very limited. Although Zhao Han had spread the "Datong Ji" in Nanchang, he had already written about the policy of dividing land. However, some people deliberately misrepresented and spread false rumors. The small landlords and self-cultivating farmers in the counties of Nanchang Prefecture all thought that the rebels were going to rob them of their fields.


    In these places, Zhao Han developed peasant associations in advance and tried hard to promote land policies, but most small landlords and self-cultivating farmers did not believe it.


    "Follow me to attack the mountain!"


    Zhu Tongyi led his team to rush up the mountain, behind him the village warriors were like a rainbow, and they vowed to protect their land to the death.


    About 6,000 to 7,000 officers and soldiers began to attack the mountain from all directions��because of the terrain, there were too many people to deploy, and it was the limit for 6,000 to 7,000 officers and soldiers to fight at the same time.


    "Rockfall!"


    Xiao Zongxian shouted loudly.


    Hu Dinggui and Chen Fugui hurriedly commanded the soldiers to push the stone down the slope.


    One boulder knocked over at least five or six officers and soldiers, and eight boulders went down, killing and injuring more than 50 people. Such scenes appeared in many places on the mountain.


    Three thousand Xiangyong under Zhu Tongding''s command suddenly collapsed hundreds of people, and turned around to flee for their lives down the mountain.


    "The supervisory team stepped forward!"


    Zhu Xieyuan was in command at the foot of the mountain. With an order, the supervisory teams from all over the place stepped forward one after another, beheading and driving the defeated soldiers to attack the mountain again.


    Zhu Xieyuan turned around and looked at the rear, where there were five thousand reinforcements from the rebels. He also took advantage of the favorable terrain, waiting for the other party to come to rescue, and then they can be eliminated together.


    After attacking the mountain for an entire afternoon, no progress was made.


    However, the rolling stones and rolling logs of the mountain guards and rebels have almost been consumed.


    Two miles down the mountain, Li Zheng frowned and said, "Are we just watching Lao Huang being besieged?"


    "What''s the rush? This is only the first day," Fei Yinggong said, "It will take at least two or three days until the officers and soldiers show signs of fatigue before they have a chance to seize the loopholes. Let''s go back to the camp and stick to it. If we stay here, we will I''m afraid that the governor will divide his troops to attack us at night."


    Seeing the rebel reinforcements retreat far away, Zhu Xieyuan felt a little helpless, these rebels were too cautious.


    Zhu Xieyuan ordered: "Notice the whole army, I will beat the drums all night, let them hear the drums not to be afraid, and sleep and rest honestly!"


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    One watch, the soldiers on both sides were still awake, when suddenly the drums of officers and soldiers sounded from all around.


    Huang Yao ordered the soldiers to be vigilant, and all cheered up to prevent the officers and soldiers from sneaking into various important places at night.


    On the second watch, the drums sounded again.


    The soldiers on both sides were awakened, not to mention the rebels on the mountain, even the officers and soldiers down the mountain were frightened.


    In the middle of the night, the drumbeat came to mind again.


    The rebels on the mountain dare not sleep, or in other words, they are always in a state of half asleep and half awake, holding weapons and ready to go into battle at any time.


    As for the officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain, they became more stable. They knew that it was their own side''s drumbeat, and it should be the rebels who had a headache at this time.


    Four watch days.


    "Doo doo doo da da doo doo doo..."


    Before the sound of the drum, the charge horn suddenly sounded from the mountain. Countless officers and soldiers got up in panic.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, this is the strategy of the rebels to harass the enemy!"


    "Drumming!"


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    No one was going to sleep tonight. When they got up the next morning, the soldiers on both sides had bloodshot eyes.


    Li Zheng and Fei Yinggong, after dawn, came again with reinforcements and watched the battle from a distance of two or three miles. They slept soundly, and they were all in high spirits.


    Today, officers and soldiers change troops to attack, and the troops that attacked yesterday can rest.


    Wheel battle, fatigue battle, Zhu Xieyuan wants to drag down the rebels on the mountain.


    Wan Huaxin, from the Wan family in Nanchang, has tens of thousands of acres of fertile land.


    He led more than a thousand soldiers, and began to attack the mountain desperately. If the rebels wanted to divide the fields, they had to collapse over his corpse.


    Zhu Xieyuan felt that Jiangxi military generals were useless, so he simply appointed capable gentry children to temporarily command the village braves they had recruited. Including Wang Tingshi, he also briefly obtained the command of two thousand Xiangyongs.


    Wan Huaxin''s three attacks were all repulsed, killing and injuring more than a hundred Xiangyong, and faintly showing signs of collapse.


    His troops were immediately replaced, and the scholar Deng Lingui led the self-recruited Xiangyong to attack.


    One morning, there was still no progress, but the rolling stones and logs of the rebels on the mountain were really used up this time, including the materials collected overnight last night.


    Not even giving the rebels time to eat lunch, Fan Laijian, Zhang Pinyuan and other rich scholars filled their stomachs in advance, and led Xiangyong to continue their crazy attack on the mountain.


    Huang Yao said with red eyes: "Each sentry team should set aside one-third to eat and sleep. No matter how fierce the attack is at the bottom of the mountain, they must sleep! Thousands of enemies should not use it indiscriminately. Wait for the officers and soldiers to gather and kill them before throwing them away."


    The enemy of ten thousand people is a porcelain shell bomb, and Huang Yao only has more than two hundred bombs in his hand.


    Fan Laijian rushed up the hillside with his troops, and shouted with joy: "The rebels are gone, follow me!"


    Hu Dinggui only got five ten thousand enemies, and kept reminding his soldiers: "Throw them closer, then throw them, and throw them into the crowd. Wait, wait, now, throw ten thousand enemies!" "


    Only throw one, so save some.


    The fuse of the porcelain shell bomb was ignited and thrown into the ranks of officers and soldiers.


    In seven or eight steps, we will be able to fight against the rebels. Fan Laijian seems to see hope of victory.


    "Boom!"


    The enemy of ten thousand people exploded suddenly, overturning three Xiangyongs on the spot, seven or eight were injured by the splash of porcelain, and Fan Laijian himself was injured in the waist.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Nearby Xiangyong began to cough and shed tears. In fact, the scope of the impact was not large, and the chili noodles only smoked more than a dozen people.


    "kill!"


    Hu Dinggui suddenly rushed out of the simple fortifications, led a team of 30 people, and headed for more than 300 villages to fight bravely. Chen Fugui, who was next to him, also threw out tens of thousands of enemies, imitating Hu Dinggui to countercharge.


    They had already taken off their leggings, and after wetting them with water, they covered their mouths and noses to prevent the impact of chili powder.


    There are pools and mountain springs on the mountain, so there is no worry of water shortage.


    Hu Dinggui stabbed one Xiangyong to death with a gun, and then cooperated with his soldiers to stab another Xiangyong to death. Before the third shot was fired, the more than 300 enemies in front of him were already defeated in a daze, and fled down the mountain screaming in horror.


    Actually, there were not many casualties for Xiangyong, he was simply scared away.


    Another scholar named Cheng Jiqing came forward with his hometown bravely to meet him, and at the same time, the supervisor team also set off.


    "Withdraw!"


    Hu Dinggui pursued and killed more than 20 steps, and after stabbing the fourth enemy, he immediately called the whole team to retreat.


    "Damn it, my eyes are also smoked," one of Hu Dinggui''s soldiers couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and complained, the more he rubbed his eyes, the more he couldn''t stop crying, "I have to tell the missionary officer and let him reflect that this thing is not good. Put pepper."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Hu Dinggui shouted, "Look at the right time, and throw ten thousand enemies!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Tens of thousands of enemies exploded everywhere, and all the ministries launched a counterattack one after another, killing the brave of the township and no one dared to attack the mountain again.


    Zhu Xieyuan could only give a heavy reward, and then publicized that the rebels would take away their land.


    These big landlords, small landlords, and self-cultivating farmers took their weapons to attack the mountain again, but the morale of the house slaves and tenants mixed with them was not high.


    On the second day of attacking the mountain, ten thousand enemies were exhausted.


    The reinforcements of Li Zheng and Fei Yinggong were still watching from a distance, and did not come to help.


    That night, the sound of drums and trumpets mixed with each other, making it impossible to sleep peacefully up and down the mountain.


    "kill!"


    On the fourth watch, the officers and soldiers and the rebels launched sneak attacks almost at the same time, and each gained something, but none of them achieved much.


    On the third day, continue to attack the mountain.


    There are many officers and soldiers, and they can take turns to rest, but the rest time of the Datong Army is shorter.


    Both sides were exhausted, but the soldiers of the Datong Army were even more tired.


    "kill!"


    On the afternoon of the third day, officers and soldiers finally rushed into the fortifications, and Hu Dinggui successfully repelled two attacks.


    "team leader!"


    "Old Chen!"


    Chen Fugui, who was born as a blacksmith, was pierced through the cotton armor in his abdomen. After killing the officers and soldiers, he covered his wound and laughed: "Haha, I''m fine, I can fight again!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： 201【Strong Fight】

    Chapter 203 201��Strong battle��


    Three days before the fierce battle, the situation of the two sides is as follows:


    There were more than 28,000 officers and soldiers in Jiangxi, 738 were killed and more than 3,700 were injured.


    The death rate was 2.63%, and the casualty rate was 13.5%.


    It seems that the casualty rate is high, but most of them are minor injuries, caused by falls and sprains when they fled down the mountain.


    A sprained ankle can be considered an injury, and it is also a headache. Soldiers cannot be allowed to limp and charge up the mountain.


    Datong had more than 5,000 soldiers, 6 were killed and 47 were injured.


    It seems that the casualty rate is very low, but the rolling stones, rolling logs, and ten thousand enemies have all been used up. The simple fortifications were destroyed in many places, and the soldiers of the Datong Army were far more exhausted than the officers and soldiers, because there were more officers and soldiers and they could fight with wheels.


    The real hard battle has just begun.


    The Datong Navy has just returned to Ji''an at this moment, and the river course from Zhangshu Town to Fengcheng County is completely dominated by officers and soldiers.


    The 400 soldiers brought by Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu had to disembark at Linjiang Mansion and go overland to support the Lion Mountain battlefield. The magistrate helped recruit a thousand civilians to help four hundred soldiers transport armor and food. Although the straight-line distance was only 40 miles, several small rivers had to be crossed.


    At noon on the third day of the Lion Mountain offensive and defensive battle, four hundred soldiers crossed the last river and entered the mountain to get in touch with members of the peasant association hiding in the mountains.


    After asking about the situation, they contacted Li Zheng and Fei Yinggong further north.


    "When will the fight start?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Fei Yinggong said: "Don''t worry, Huang Yao hasn''t lit the beacon fire yet, so he can hold it for now."


    Once the beacon fire is lit on the Lion Rock, it means that it will soon be unable to hold on.


    Li Zheng also said: "It takes more than one day, and the longer it is delayed, the lower the morale of the officers and soldiers."


    Therefore, Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu led four hundred soldiers and joined the ranks of watching the play, watching the officers and soldiers attack Lion Mountain from afar.


    The west side of Lion Mountain is adjacent to the river, but there are artificial rivers on the other three sides and farther away.


    The entire mountain, together with the surrounding land, can be regarded as a large-scale water conservancy facility. For specific functions, please refer to Dujiangyan.


    Hundreds of years later in another time and space, Liu Shuai annihilated a regular division of the National Army on Lion Mountain here.


    Li Zheng, Fei Yinggong, Zhang Tieniu, Liu Zhu and the others had to cross the artificial river if they wanted to attack the officers and soldiers down the mountain, and they were easily attacked by Zhu Xieyuan halfway across.


    In the evening of that day, Jiangxi General Zhu Guoxun sent 200 officers, soldiers and sailors to assist in the battle.


    To be precise, they are Zhu Guoxun''s personal soldiers, all of whom are confidantes brought from Fujian, and half of the two hundred people can use artillery.


    "Master, the cannon is coming!"


    "Hurry up and bring it here!"


    Twenty Franc cannons, all bought from Zheng Zhilong at a high price. After spending more than half a year, it finally arrived in Jiangxi, and Zhu Guoxun hurriedly sent someone to deliver it.


    Morning of the fourth day.


    The destroyed simple fortifications on the mountain were repaired overnight.


    Twenty French cannons were carried to the half-hillside for assembly, and began to fire at the fortifications and positions.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The first round was a test firing, and only one shell hit the target.


    A few hundred steps away from Hu Dinggui, another brigade''s defensive area, a gap was blown open in the simple fortifications.


    Fran cannons are weak, but the fortifications of the Datong Army are not strong.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another round of salvo, the Fran cannon fires very fast, and the standard configuration of a cannon is five guns. Each sub-gun can be filled with ammunition first, and can be fired directly after being replaced, which is a bit similar to a rifle magazine.


    In the 30-man brigade in that position, two people were killed by shells in an instant, and one person had his arm broken.


    The rest of the soldiers fled.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another salvo.


    Only one person was killed this time, but the morale of the Datong defenders dropped rapidly, and they were considered elite soldiers if they did not collapse on the spot.


    "Defend my hometown, protect my fields!"


    Scholar Wan Huaxin started to attack the mountain with self-recruited courage. After he went into battle on the first day, he had rested for two days and two nights.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When the officers and soldiers charged, another round of artillery hit them.


    Replenishment and recharge, the morale of the village brave is boosted, but at the same time, he is really guilty, for fear of being accidentally injured by the artillery on his side.


    Of course the artillery didn��t dare to fire again, so they took the opportunity to dismantle it and carry it away. By the way, they cooled the barrel and planned to aim at another position and fire.


    "Get up, get up, line up!"


    Most of the fortifications here have been demolished, and more than 20 soldiers of the Datong Army quickly got up and formed a defense.


    Huang Yao received an urgent report and sent a reserve team of 30 people to support.


    The wolf poked indiscriminately, and the Xiangyong who attacked the mountain did not dare to step forward.


    "Rope tie!"


    Wan Huaxin let out a loud roar, and these Xiangyongs suddenly took out their newly invented weapons.


    This kind of weapon uses a rope tied to a piece of bamboo, and then a stone is tied to the end of the rope. You only need to swing the bamboo pole, and the stone will drive the rope to rotate, and you can easily stir up the wolf trap. To put it bluntly, it is a thing specially designed to deal with wolf trap soldiers.


    Under the violent dragging, a wolf soldier was caught off guard and was dragged down by a man with a weapon. He was shot several times and died in an instant.


    The rest of the wolf-whip soldiers who were entangled in their weapons either gave up their wolf-whip or steadfastly stabilized their bodies.


    "kill!"


    Yu Xiangyong took the opportunity to charge, but the rattan player quickly blocked it, and the spearman started to poke against Xiangyong.


    "Kill the Thief Yasuda!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    The soldiers on both sides chanted slogans, and they fought with real swords and guns.


    "Ouch, my hand!"


    "Run away!"


    Only a dozen people died, and this group of brave men began to collapse.


    The supervising team stood ready to prevent them from continuing to flee, and another team of Xiangyong immediately made up for it.


    Datong soldiers could not rest, and after repeated battles, all of them were exhausted.


    Huang Liangying, who followed Zhao Han as early as in Wuxing Town, is only a captain of thirty people due to lack of ability. His hands holding the gun were trembling, and he hissed to warn his subordinates: "Hold on, hold on for a few more days, and the reinforcements from the main town will arrive!"


    After repelling three waves of attacks in a row, a gap suddenly appeared on the side, but the rattan player was exhausted and distracted.


    "kill!"


    Eight townships bravely attacked the battlefield, and three Datong soldiers fell instantly.


    Huang Liangying immediately filled the vacant seat, raised a gun and stabbed one person to death, and was also stabbed in the thigh himself. Another gun stabbed him in the waist, but the cotton armor blocked most of the force. Huang Liangying retracted the gun and fired it again, stabbing another person immediately.


    Collapsed, this team of brave men collapsed again.


    While the supervising team prevented its rout, another team of Xiangyong bypassed the rout and rushed up from the side.


    The morale of these village braves is very low, and if a few more die, they will collapse.


    At the same time, the morale is very high, even when the friendly army was defeated, they were able to rush forward and continue to fight.


    "kill!"


    Huang Liangying was injured in two places. Taking advantage of the new Xiangyong''s unsteady footing, he even led his troops out of the position.


    The other captain who fought side by side also led his troops out when he saw this situation.


    More than forty Datong soldiers came down the mountain like a tiger, and the newcomers of more than three hundred Xiangyong were so frightened that they turned around and fled, even breaking the supervisor''s team.


    However, when they chased to the bottom, two thousand Xiangyongs were waiting in formation, and the fleeing Xiangyongs could only escape around the army formation.


    Huang Liangying didn''t dare to chase anymore, and led his troops back to the position. This kind of war of attrition could not cause a major defeat.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s reorganization of the attack, Huang Liangying counted the number of people. Eleven of his team of thirty people were killed, and several others were wounded. The casualty rate was close to 50%.


    If Xiang Yong worked harder, the Datong Army might collapse.


    This position is the focus of attention, because it was chosen as the first target of the artillery attack.


    Zhu Xieyuan held the binoculars sent yesterday to watch the battle all the time, and his scalp felt numb when he saw it. Under normal circumstances, he should have been defeated long ago!


    At a time, 300 township warriors took turns attacking the position guarded by 60 people, and that position suffered several rounds of shelling.


    As a result, the officers and soldiers were defeated several times, but the rebels still held on.


    Although there is a terrain advantage, the morale is too outrageous.


    How to fight this kind of battle?


    Zhu Xieyuan had never encountered such a rebel. He felt that there was a problem with his tactics, and immediately ordered: "Don''t fight any more in the northwest. Surround three and miss one, and leave the rebels to go down the mountain and jump into the river to escape."


    After repelling the attack of officers and soldiers again, Huang Liangying was injured again, and finally two brigades came to change defenses.


    "Old Huang, you all retire to rest." The new captain said.


    Huang Liangying gritted his teeth and said, "No, I can still fight."


    The new captain smiled and said: "The officers and soldiers in the northwest have withdrawn, and Huang Beiyuan (Huang Yao) has sent out a lot of troops."


    The Fran cannon is still firing, so take a break and fire it for a while, so as not to overheat the gun barrel and not clean up the residue.


    Chen Fugui was seriously injured, and he didn''t know if he would survive. The whole team was taken off to rest.


    Hu Dinggui was also resting, this guy even fell asleep, the sound of fighting and shelling could not wake him up.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Hu Dinggui was suddenly patted awake: "Get up and fight!"


    Hu Dinggui jumped up suddenly and led the soldiers back to the position. The officer in this position was bombarded to death.


    Another wave of Xiangyong rushed up, holding that strange weapon. Although it was not very useful in fighting on flat ground, it made it difficult for the wolf to play its miraculous effect when attacking mountains.


    The two sides can only use shields as a cover, and then the pikemen poke each other.


    The Datong army is condescending and likes to poke the heads of the officers and soldiers, and the officers and soldiers like to poke the legs and feet of the Datong soldiers. Therefore, the shield players on both sides adjusted their protective positions.


    "kill!"


    There was another sound of fighting from the northwest, but the encirclement and lack of one did not work.


    Zhu Xieyuan simply followed his plan, taking advantage of the withdrawal of some troops from the Datong Army, he wanted to take advantage of the vacancy and attack on a large scale from there.


    Hu Dinggui''s arms were already sore, and he didn''t know how many enemies he had killed. It''s already numb at the moment, and I just think about when I can sleep for a while, and it''s good to lie down and rest for a while.


    "Uh!"


    Hu Dinggui woke up suddenly, he was awakened by the pain, and the shield hand was not well protected, which caused his calf to be poked.


    Two soldiers under his command had already fallen, and the enemy attacked the position again. Hu Dinggui stabbed obliquely with pain, and killed one Xiangyong with one shot, and the other soldiers worked together to stab the other Xiangyong to death.


    Seeing the failure of the attack, this team of Xiangyong was immediately defeated.


    "kill!"


    Hu Dinggui limped and led his troops out, chased and killed several village braves one after another, and quickly ordered to withdraw to the position.


    "Just attack there!"


    Zhu Xieyuan pointed to Hu Dinggui who retreated to the position.


    Two thousand Governor-General''s pacesetters came out. This is the army that Zhu Xieyuan has raised for six years. He chooses 15 to 20-year-old Miao slaves as soldiers. It is said that it is the Miao nationality, but it actually includes the Yi, Zhuang and other ethnic minorities.


    These minority teenagers lived very hard under the exploitation of the chieftain.


    Zhu Xieyuan recruited them so that they could have enough to eat, and all of them were willing to die for their allegiance.


    They wear rattan armor all over their bodies and rattan helmets on their heads, as if the rattan armor soldiers in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" reappeared in the world.


    In fact, there were no rattan armor soldiers in the Three Kingdoms, but they were common in the Ming and Qing dynasties. The "Wu Bei Zhi" of the Ming Dynasty also specifically recorded the production method of rattan armor.


    And after being soaked in tung oil, the ignition point of rattan armor is very high, and it is not as afraid of fire as in "Romance of the Three Kingdoms"-of course, if it does burn, it is more difficult to extinguish than ordinary rattan wood.


    Repeatedly soaking in water and then drying in the shade, it takes a year to soak rattan. The rattan armor produced in this way is light and strong.


    These Guizhou soldiers climbed the mountain very fast, climbing the hillside as if walking on flat ground. Two thousand people were divided into four teams, and they attacked four positions including Hu Dinggui at the same time.


    "Go and ask for support!" Hu Dinggui exclaimed.


    Without Hu Dinggui''s request, Huang Yao had already sent a reserve team, even Huang Yao came with his own soldiers.


    "Stab their arms and throats!"


    These rattan armor soldiers have large areas of their necks, arms and legs exposed, mainly because rattan armor is inconvenient to wear.


    But they are very flexible, and the whole body of rattan armor weighs less than ten catties.


    Huang Yao stabbed a man in the arm with a gun. The rattan armored soldier was extremely fierce. This fellow fell in a mess, shook his head, and got up again and continued to charge upwards.


    Hu Dinggui shot a rattan armored soldier in the throat, but two soldiers beside him were hacked to death.


    More and more rattan armor soldiers rushed up, and the position gradually showed signs of falling.


    "Fire!"


    There are still 20 left in the ten thousand enemies, and this is Huang Yao''s bottom of the box. These tens of thousands of enemies, as well as those reserve teams, are designed to prevent unexpected situations.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The upper body of the Rattan Armored Soldier was not afraid of the explosion (the power was too small), but his legs were injured in various ways, and those who were close were directly blown off their legs.


    At the same time, the spreading chili noodles also made Tengjiabing very uncomfortable.


    Huang Yao and Hu Dinggui took the opportunity to counterattack, killed the rattan armored soldiers who had entered the position, and then went to support the adjacent positions.


    After finally killing the rattan armored soldiers, those defeated rattan armored soldiers wanted to organize another attack.


    "Quick retreat, retreat up the mountain!"


    Huang Yao quickly ordered to shrink the line of defense. After repelling the enemy, all positions were completely moved towards the top of the mountain, where there was a second line of defense.


    However, the water pool in the middle of the mountain was gone, and Datong soldiers could only drink a small amount of mountain spring water and some water stored in advance.


    Hu Dinggui had two injuries to his legs and one injury to his chest. If it wasn''t for the protection of the cotton armor, he would have died long ago.


    He ordered to count the number of people, and there were only 16 people left in his team of 30 people.


    However, after abandoning the first line of defense, the second line of defense is more conducive to sticking to it, and the problem of insufficient drinking water can be temporarily ignored.


    Although the officers and soldiers occupy the first line of defense and seem to have made a major breakthrough, the camp at the foot of the mountain has already become noisy.


    "Master, you can''t fight anymore, if you fight again, there will be deserters!"


    "The Luling Zhao bandit knows how to bewitch, so he must invite the gods, and the rebels will kill every single one of them."


    "Yeah, more than half of the casualties will not retreat, it must be using black magic!"


    "Supervisor Rong, the Xiangyong recruited by the late students is no longer willing to fight. The last attack was defeated after a few random pokes, and all the Xiangyongs were scared!"


    "..."


    In the first three days combined, only more than 700 officers and soldiers were killed.


    On the fourth day of the **** battle, more than 3,100 officers and soldiers were killed in one day, and there were thousands of wounded in various conditions (most of them were still injured by fleeing and falling).


    The death rate has exceeded 10%. The reason why there is no large-scale rout is purely because both sides are scattered on the surrounding hillsides. If the two armies gather to confront each other, based on this death rate alone, the entire army will have already fled.


    On the side of the Datong Army, the casualties in the dangerous terrain were very small.


    The real losses are the less steep positions, and the casualty rate of individual sentries has exceeded 50%. In particular, the charge of the Tengjia soldiers caused heavy losses to the Datong soldiers, and they had to give up the first line of defense.


    In one day, the Datong Army suffered more than 1,200 casualties.


    Among them, 441 were killed, 106 were seriously injured, and the rest were minor injuries of varying degrees.


    Casualties mainly came from being too tired, slowing down the reaction speed, loosening the formation, and the impact of rattan armored soldiers.


    Otherwise, the Datong Army would occupy a favorable terrain to defend, and the officers and soldiers would be defeated at every turn. How could they not even lose 1 to 10 battle losses?


    "Master, I can''t fight anymore!"


    There was a quarrel in the big camp, Zhu Xieyuan hesitated, and he was already riding a tiger.


    The situation of besieging the rebels this time was completely beyond Zhu Xieyuan''s expectations. He has never seen this kind of army, and he can''t even imagine in his dreams that there is such an army that is not afraid of death in the world!


    If the troops are withdrawn now, even if they can return to Nanchang safely, the officers and soldiers will inevitably feel terrified when they hear about the rebels.


    The officers and soldiers have been killed and feared, feared at the level of spiritual will.


    Fight again from now on, I am afraid that every time we face each other, there will be countless people who flee from the wind!


    But if you don��t withdraw your troops today, you won��t be able to fight again tomorrow. The rattan armored soldiers can continue to use them, but Xiangyong is tired of fighting. The few attacks in the evening were all pretending to fight, and fleeing after receiving the battle is considered a warrior, and many village braves fled halfway through the charge.


    "Every time the drum is tapped, the troops will be withdrawn at midnight!"


    One o''clock is about twenty-four minutes, that is, every twenty-four minutes, the Datong soldiers are disturbed by drumming.


    While beating drums, while preparing to withdraw, Zhu Xieyuan wanted the whole army to flee.


    This battle is really impossible to fight, not to mention the siege for eight days, if the siege lasts for two more days, the officers and soldiers will desert every night, and half of them will escape at night after the siege for five days.


    Wang Tingshi was a governor after all, and he was left alone by Zhu Xieyuan.


    "Why do the thieves and soldiers die, but the officers and soldiers are timid?" Zhu Xieyuan looked at the Lion Mountain and said to himself.


    Wang Tingshi said: "All the rebels are assigned to the land. To protect the land, they must die."


    Zhu Xieyuan pointed to the barracks and said: "But these brave men are mostly sons of good families, and they fight to keep their own land."


    Wang Tingshi said: "The small people protect the land, it is to save life. The gentry protects the land, it is only to protect wealth."


    "No, no, there must be more than that." Zhu Xieyuan shook his head repeatedly.


    Not only Xiangyong was afraid of being killed, but Zhu Xieyuan himself was also afraid. Fear and powerlessness were mixed in his heart. He really didn''t know how to fight in the future.


    The same terrain, the same force, if it is replaced by conquest of the chieftains of Sichuan and Guizhou, those chieftain soldiers can last up to three days!


    This attack on the mountain made Zhu Xieyuan lose confidence.


    The coach is no longer confident, can he still count on the soldiers below?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： 202 [Broken] (addition for the lord "Hengfeng")

    Chapter 204 202 [Broken] (addition for the leader "Hengfeng")


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The sky is full of moon and stars, and the drums of war are beating everywhere.


    Huang Yao sat by the bonfire and let the soldiers bandage his wound.


    Zhao Han has firmly occupied Zhangshu Town. As the distribution center of medicinal materials in the south, what he needs most now is medicine. Moreover, the two drug dealers who presented the excellent golden sore medicine formula were recognized and supported by Zhao Han, including the one who punished Fei Chun''s parents according to law.


    "There is something wrong with the war drums of the officers and soldiers tonight. They beat five times in just one watch." Huang Yao frowned.


    Mission officer Tu Menggu said: "Either plan to attack at night, or plan to escape."


    Huang Yao suddenly smiled and said: "Yo, Mr. Tu also knows how to fight, and he can see through the intentions of officers and soldiers."


    The Tu family also belongs to the common surname in Jiangxi, whose ancestor was Tu Qin who supported Sima Rui and proclaimed himself emperor. In the area of ??Nanchang and Fengcheng, there are a lot of people with the surname Tu. There are several descendants of rich families who defected to Zhao Han, and there are also many recruits to help Zhu Xieyuan fight.


    Tu Menggu said: "This afternoon, I shuttled between various positions, encouraging the morale of our army, and at the same time observing the enemy''s movements. After noon, officers and soldiers are more and more likely to flee, and in the evening, many officers and soldiers have not yet approached the positions. , was already frightened and fled down the mountain.��


    "We have a low life. It doesn''t matter if we die. The general town will take care of it, and orphans and widows will not be bullied." Huang Yao pointed at the foot of the mountain. If you die, your family''s land and real estate may be taken over by your relatives. You are a good family member, are you willing to work hard?"


    "Hey, I definitely don''t want to." Tu Menggu laughed.


    After the wound was bandaged, Huang Yao got up immediately: "The officers and soldiers will flee tonight, it depends on whether Lao Li (Li Zheng) dares to come and take advantage of it!"


    Li Zheng didn''t wait, and the officers and soldiers suddenly attacked at night.


    The surviving more than a thousand rattan armored soldiers, as well as several thousand officers and soldiers "elite", suddenly launched night raids on various positions.


    The Datong Army paid the price of more than 40 casualties, and finally interrupted the attack of the officers and soldiers.


    Tu Menggu wondered: "Could it be that the officers and soldiers are not fleeing, but fighting to the death with us? After another two days, our army will have no water supply."


    Huang Yao shook his head and said: "The officers and soldiers can''t fight anymore. In the hands of Governor Zhu, there are only one or two thousand rattan armored soldiers. But this is not fighting on flat ground. Our army''s second line of defense is even more dangerous. How can the officers and soldiers be defeated so easily?" What he can do is delay. Our army lost the first line of defense, and also lost the water source, until the day we have no water to drink. But how long can the morale of the officers and soldiers last? No matter how fierce the attack is tonight, the officers and soldiers will definitely die retreat!"


    Huang Yao patrolled the various positions with injuries, prepared the soldiers for the pursuit down the mountain, and then leaned on the rock to take a nap.


    There is a drum beating down the mountain to tell the time on time, so he is not afraid of oversleeping.


    Nearly three o''clock, Huang Yao ordered the whole army to attack, no matter whether the officers and soldiers retreated or not, they must go to night raids to regain the first line of defense.


    "kill!"


    The Datong army went out in all directions and reached the first line of defense, only to find that the position was full of dummies made of thatch.


    "Beep beep beep beep~~~~"


    The sound of suona came from the direction of the artificial river, and then a suona was passed on to a suona, all of which were sent out by Li Zheng and Fei Yinggong along the way.


    The officers and soldiers retreated and were discovered by sentries.


    The sound of suona from near to far, tore through the silence of the night, and continued to spread to the mountains farther away.


    It must be too late to intercept immediately. Li Zheng, Fei Yinggong, Zhang Tieniu, Liu Zhu and others directly led troops to the northeast in an emergency, trying to go upstream to block the retreat of the officers and soldiers.


    They...all missed!


    Zhu Xieyuan did not follow the river all the way back to Nanchang, but crossed the river one mile south of Fengcheng.


    There is the narrowest part of the river, the width of the river is only 30 meters.


    Moreover, Zhu Xieyuan left a thousand officers and soldiers here, which can not only watch the defenders of Fengcheng County from south to north with the officers, soldiers and sailors in the Ganjiang River, but also make preparations for crossing the river in advance.


    The Navy has been harassing Fengcheng County, and Jiang Liang, who is in charge of guarding the city, has not dared to act rashly these days, let alone cross the river to attack the thousand officers and soldiers.


    The location of the thousand officers and soldiers is disgusting, at the confluence of two small rivers. Whether Jiang Liang from Fengcheng County came to attack, or Li Zheng and Fei Yinggong from the mountains came to attack, they had to cross the river first. The officers and soldiers also prepared a lot of small boats, and they could escape by boat when the situation was not good.


    Zhu Xieyuan had already planned his way out before encircling the mountain!


    More than 20,000 officers and soldiers followed the river and arrived at the ferry south of Fengcheng at dawn.


    Huang Yao brought more than 3,000 tired soldiers and chased them all the way from the southwest. Really tired soldiers, many soldiers wanted to doze off while walking, forced themselves to march, pulling each other''s belts.


    Li Zheng, Fei Yinggong and others blocked the retreat and ran too far. When they realized something was wrong, they hurried back along the river.


    "The main force of the officers and soldiers has returned?"


    Liu Shunyi, magistrate of Fengcheng County, boarded the tower in a panic.


    Jiang Liang pointed to the south and said: "The officers and soldiers want to cross the river. Liuzhi County, Fengcheng will be handed over to you for defense, and I will lead the troops to attack halfway across the river!"


    Liu Shunyi said in horror: "No, our responsibility is to defend Fengcheng. There are officers, soldiers and sailors in the north, and there are many well-built ladders. If the general leads troops to the south, what should the officers, soldiers and sailors take to attack the city from the north?"


    "I will only take a thousand regular soldiers out, and leave you a thousand farmers and soldiers, as well as hundreds of warriors temporarily recruited," Jiang Liang said. Break through?"


    "But..." Liu Shunyi hesitated to speak.


    Jiang Liang didn''t bother to talk to him, so he asked someone to open the city gate and left the city with a thousand soldiers.


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of officers and soldiers have successfully crossed the river, but Jiang Liang suddenly killed them, scaring them away.


    Zhu Xieyuan was not surprised but pleased, and said to the generals under his command: "The rebels have left the city. There is no need to wait for a boat. Take off your armor and swim there, and seize Fengcheng County!"


    More than 20,000 people crossed the river, all of them were Jiangxi soldiers who could swim, and the river was only 30 meters wide.


    After killing more than 2,000 officers and soldiers, thousands of them swam over quickly, and they surrounded Jiangliang''s 1,000 Fengcheng defenders.


    "Make a circle formation!"


    Jiang Liang shouted anxiously.


    Fortunately, the officers and soldiers came here to swim, and those with armor took off their armor one after another. Jiang Liang, who was forming a circle by the river, was really hard to chew.


    Moreover, when fighting in formations on flat ground, the strange weapons used by officers and soldiers to deal with wolf traps are not so easy to use.


    It was the more than a thousand rattan armored soldiers who swam across the river wearing rattan armor (the rattan armor was waterproof), and there was nothing they could do about the formation of wolves, shields, and spears.


    "Quickly divide the troops to attack the city, the ladder is by the river!"


    Zhu Xieyuan was very depressed. The rebels guarding the city dared to go out of the city to prevent him from crossing the river. The navy led by Zhu Guoxun, the general soldier of Jiangxi Province, has been standing still for so long. Compared with the two, it is really **** off.


    Zhu Guoxun had heard the cry of killing a long time ago, and his order was: "The enemy''s situation is unknown, wait until dawn."


    "Shhhhhh!"


    In the circular formation, there were five hundred archers hidden, and they began to shoot at the officers and soldiers on the periphery.


    There were screams all of a sudden, and the officers and soldiers were all topless, defenseless against bows and arrows.


    "kill!"


    Li Zheng, Fei Yinggong, Zhang Tieniu, and Liu Zhu finally rushed back and rushed directly to the officers and soldiers who had not yet crossed the river.


    Zhu Xieyuan was shocked and angry. The anti-thief defenders in Fengcheng County took the initiative to attack, which caused his crossing operation to be delayed. Now the whole army is divided into three parts. Most of them have crossed the river, some are in the river, and some are on the other side.


    "Gather soldiers, gather soldiers!"


    Zhu Xieyuan asked the messenger to blow the horn.


    After reinforcements from the Datong Army rushed in, officers and soldiers who did not cross the river jumped into the river and swam to the other side.


    The 30-meter wide river, and the slow flow, is nothing to Jiangxi soldiers, and they can swim across it in a blink of an eye.


    They could besiege and kill 1,000 soldiers of Jiang Liang with 20,000 people, or they could stand by the small river and kill Li Zheng, Fei Yinggong and others who were trying to cross the river. It can also be transferred to the Ganjiang River, with officers, soldiers and navy as the backing, and can return to Nanchang in a safe and sound manner.


    However, a group of terrified soldiers are retreating in embarrassment in the dark night, how can they maintain their sanity?


    It is not bad to be able to withdraw here.


    "The rebels are coming, run!"


    "The thieves know how to bewitch!"


    "Master, let''s run away too, we can''t fight anymore."


    "..."


    The officers and soldiers who swam across the river were already in chaos.


    Obviously they have an advantage in numbers, obviously they have already crossed the river, obviously they have multiple choices, and they can remain invincible! But they just became chaotic, groups of village braves did not gather after crossing the river, but fled directly along the small river.


    The sound of Zhu Xieyuan''s bugle gathering seemed to turn into a starting gun for fleeing, and countless officers and soldiers scrambled to escape.


    Zhu Xieyuan was stunned. Our entire army crossed the river smoothly, blocked the enemy''s main force on the opposite bank, and surrounded the enemy''s Fengcheng defenders by the river. Our army has the advantage at the moment. If we fight harder, we can even take the opportunity to seize the city. The enemy army is still on the other side, they should be feared, what do you mean by rout?


    In a word, the officers and soldiers were terrified, and the retreat turned into a rout.


    And collapsed in a daze.


    Wang Ting tried to mix among the defeated soldiers, and he really wanted to rebel against the water at this moment. But the defeated soldiers didn''t give him a chance, and the two thousand township warriors he recruited were also running away in a swarm, without knowing what the **** they were running away at all.


    Anyway, if someone escapes, we will follow suit. If you escape early and quickly, you will surely survive.


    "Master, let''s go, it''s too late for the rebels to cross the river!"


    Zhu Xieyuan was dragged away by his own soldiers. Those Guizhou Tengjia soldiers were very loyal, and they could form an formation to cover the retreat of the coach in the dark.


    "Damn, if I knew I shouldn''t wear armor, I''m exhausted from running all the way!"


    Zhang Tieniu took off his armor and plunged into the river. His ax was a bit heavy, and Liu Zhu swam to the front soon.


    At this moment, Huang Yao also led his troops to chase after him.


    But his soldiers were too exhausted. Seeing that the officers and soldiers had collapsed, they all lay down by the river to sleep, and left the rest to the friendly army to deal with slowly.


    "kill!"


    Jiangliang''s 1,000 city guards were besieged for a while, and only 930 people were left to fight, and they took the lead in chasing and killing the defeated soldiers.


    Li Zheng, Fei Yinggong, Zhang Tieniu, Liu Zhu and others also led troops to swim across the river one after another, leaving only more than a hundred firecrackers and hundreds of archers.


    There are too many big and small rivers in Jiangxi. After chasing for several miles, there is another small river ahead.


    I saw countless broken soldiers jumping into the river, swam to the other side of the river and continued to flee. The chasing soldiers also jumped into the river, and continued to chase after landing.


    Give them each a bike and it becomes a true triathlon.


    From dawn to morning, many rout soldiers were so exhausted that they could only sit down and rest for a while, and then ran for their lives when they saw the pursuers coming.


    Those with poor physical strength couldn��t run, so they just lay flat there, doing whatever they wanted, killing them or cutting them, whatever they wanted.


    Wang Tingshi''s physical strength was even weaker. He was lying on the riverside, and when he saw Datong soldiers chasing him, he quickly shouted: "I am Zhao Zongzhen''s internal response, don''t kill me!"


    Although the officers, soldiers and sailors in the Ganjiang River in the north did not dare to go ashore to fight, they also sent spies over to check.


    Knowing that Zhu Xieyuan''s entire army fled, Zhu Guoxun immediately ordered a retreat, and the navy retreated outside Nanchang City before stopping.


    This Jiangxi General Soldier is a parallel importer!


    He fought in Fujian at the beginning. In three years, he was promoted from the general to the deputy general. First, he followed Zheng Zhilong to win the battle, and second, he relied on spending money to pretend to be someone else''s military exploits.


    The court officials thought that Zhu Guoxun was good at water warfare, and he would definitely show his prowess in suppressing bandits in Jiangxi.


    However, he dare not fight a tough battle...


    (Thanks to KevinDu12345 for the leader��s reward, and to all book friends for their rewards and subscriptions. The additions of Penguin and Baiyinmeng will be added after the general leader��s addition is finished.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： 203【Development of Farmers Association】

    Chapter 205 203��Development of Farmers Association��


    Zhu Xieyuan was carried back by more than a thousand rattan armored soldiers. He was not injured, but tired.


    Fleeing from Fengcheng to Nanchang, a hundred miles, no more, no less, a total of ten rivers, big and small!


    With such ghostly terrain, if the northern cavalry crossed the river, one can imagine how desperate it would be.


    It is very convenient for those rattan armor soldiers to cross the river, because the rattan armor is waterproof and fireproof, can float in the river, and can be directly transformed into a life jacket.


    Zhao Han''s weapons workshop is also making rattan armor.


    Because Zhao Han''s army imitated Qi''s army, among which the rattan players were very important. The reason why it is called the rattan hand is that the shield is a rattan shield, which is lighter and more defensive than a wooden shield, and is exactly the same as the rattan armor.


    There is no rush for this thing, you have to choose the yellow vine from the mountain and soak it repeatedly for more than one year before you can really start making it.


    Zhu Xieyuan fled back to Nanchang, already in the afternoon of the next day, and immediately sent an order to gather up the defeated soldiers who had fled back.


    Seeing the Jiangxi navy leaning on the shore, he quickly called Zhu Guoxun to ask: "Mr. Zhu, did the rebel navy show up?"


    "There seems to be an anti-thief navy cruising." Zhu Guoxun answered ambiguously.


    Hearing this answer, Zhu Xieyuan was furious, and wanted to draw out Shangfang''s sword, and chop Zhu Guoxun to death on the spot with one sword!


    Forcibly suppressing his anger, Zhu Xieyuan warned: "The navy must always be on guard against rebels attacking Nanchang."


    "I would like to obey the military order of the supervisor." Zhu Guoxun knew that he was wrong and behaved very respectfully.


    Two days later, Zhu Xieyuan only gathered more than 2,000 routs.


    The Datong Army, including the wounded officers and soldiers, only captured more than 7,000 prisoners.


    As for the remaining 20,000 officers and soldiers, of course not all of them died. Most of them fled directly back to their hometowns, unwilling to fight for the imperial court again. Even if they were forcibly conscripted into the army in the future, they would definitely be ready to run away anytime and anywhere.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    In the governor''s mansion, Zhu Xieyuan hid himself and coughed. He dared not let others know that he was sick.


    An old man in his seventies was carried across ten rivers, and it was no wonder that he couldn''t get sick because of the blisters and sun exposure. Historically, Zhu Xieyuan would have died of illness in Guizhou in two years, but now he just fell ill in another place.


    ��


    Hu Dinggui slept for half a day and one night. Due to his leg injury, he stayed on Lion Rock and did not chase the enemy.


    Filling his stomach, Hu Dinggui limped to the barracks with a long gun in his hand: "What''s wrong with Lao Chen?"


    A doctor in the army is changing Chen Fugui''s dressing: "He has been suffering from fever, whether he can live or not depends entirely on himself."


    Chen Fugui''s abdominal wound, with faintly visible intestines. Fortunately, the cotton armor blocked the force, and the intestines were not punctured, but the wound infection was very fatal.


    Zhao Han didn''t know much about medical knowledge either. For the wounded in the army, he only asked people to prepare highly distilled alcohol in advance, emphasizing that the bandages for dressing wounds must be boiled in boiling water. As for the others, they can only be handed over to the ancient trauma doctors, but the golden sore medicine has always been effective.


    Hu Dinggui sat in front of Chen Fugui for a while, and then went to condolences to other wounded.


    In the Battle of Lion Mountain, although there were only more than 400 casualties, the total number of casualties was more than 1,000. There were only over 5,000 soldiers in the entire army, and the casualty rate was as high as 25%, all of whom were injured in battle, unlike officers and soldiers who were injured when they fled.


    "what!"


    Screams came from the tent next door. Hu Dinggui leaned on his spear and saw the doctor sawing the leg of a wounded man.


    That was a soldier whose calf was bruised by a shell. It was a bruise, but in fact a large piece of flesh was gone. Although the wound was wiped with alcohol and the golden sore medicine was applied quickly, the hot and humid weather for two consecutive days still caused the wound to fester in a large area. It was horrific, and the calf had to be amputated in order to save her life.


    Hu Dinggui came to the edge of the cliff and silently looked at the distant fields.


    "Your leg is injured, don''t walk around carelessly." Xiao Zongxian did not know when he came behind him.


    This is Hu Dinggui''s old chief, leading them to drag Yang Jiamo''s servant.


    Xiao Zongxian was also very unlucky. In the fierce battle on the fourth day, he was injured just after the fight started, and was hit in the back of the head by the stones splashed by the shells. If he hadn''t been wearing a bamboo helmet, he might have died in battle for no apparent reason.


    Hu Dinggui smiled and said: "It''s okay, I just scratched a few cuts, and the flesh is not very deep."


    Xiao Zongxian took out a pen and paper: "How many did you kill? How many attacks did you repel?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Dinggui shook his head.


    It is said that the battle merits must be counted every day, but on the fourth day of the fierce battle, the situation was critical and stalemate. Even if the soldiers were replaced to rest, the missionaries and military judges would not bother them, and it has been delayed until now.


    Xiao Zongxian was helpless, so he could only write down the number of times Hu Dinggui was injured, and then he would discuss it with the mission officer and military judge when he went back.


    Huang Yao��s high-level officials were also discussing. The commander, military judge, and missionary officer agreed that the number of enemies killed by individuals could not be determined, and the enemy��s corpses in front of each position would be counted on average among the soldiers in that position. Then, the military merits are calculated based on the importance of the position and the intensity of the battle.


    Two days later, a lightly wounded person like Hu Dinggui could go down the mountain by himself.


    Everyone made a stretcher, carefully carried away the seriously wounded, and went to a temple at the foot of the mountain to recuperate.


    The people who hid in the mountains have returned home one after another, and the rice fields that have not had time to harvest are also rushing to harvest.


    Looking at the farmers, Hu Dinggui suddenly laughed, and the wounds on his body seemed to no longer hurt.


    That afternoon.


    Mission groups organize condolence performances, which are becoming more and more professional, and many of them used to be actors and prostitutes. They can sing ditties and big plays, and officials, soldiers and common people all like this kind of program.


    Hu Dinggui came to the nearby threshing ground, and the stage had already been set up.


    The title of this scene is "Qingjiang Moon", which is adapted from the story of last year''s **** battle between peasants and soldiers, and the character based on Hu Dinggui belongs to the male number three.


    The male number one is Yang Mo, the mission officer who died in battle, who is only one word different from the villain Yang Jiamo.


    The male number two is Xiao Zongxian, who commands the battle.


    In the beginning, an actress came out and sang in Yiyang tune about the happy life after the land was divided. It is no longer in the form of drama, but most of the performances have now been changed to Jiangxi operas that actors are familiar with.


    Singing and singing, the officers and soldiers suddenly arrived, burning, killing and looting everywhere, the people fled in panic, and the heroine''s parents were also killed.


    The actor who played the villain Yang Jiamo stepped onto the stage and laughed arrogantly, and then had a monologue and solo.


    "Kill the dog officer to death!"


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    In Zhao Han''s opinion, the villain''s solo singer was very good, but the soldiers were filled with righteous indignation at the moment, and some even wanted to rush up and beat the actor.


    This kind of emotion, when Mr. Yang, the mission officer, was killed, had already brewed to the peak of boiling.


    Some soldiers yelled and cursed, and some soldiers cried bitterly.


    Huang Yao had no choice but to organize a military law team, and told those who were emotional to sit down, otherwise someone would rush to the stage to make trouble.


    The end of this scene is not about repelling the officers and soldiers, but the actor who played Zhao Han sent the martyr tablet to the Hall of Valor for worship.


    After venting their emotions, the soldiers began to chatter.


    Xiao Zongxian winked at Hu Dinggui, and asked, "Is Miss Sai Sai beautiful?"


    Hu Dinggui shook his head and said, "Sitting too far away, I can''t see clearly."


    Xiao Zongxian said in a low voice: "I''ve seen it up close, and it''s as beautiful as a fairy. My son is two years old, so you can''t break the rules. You can try it."


    "Try what?" Hu Dinggui asked blankly.


    "Marry Miss Sai Sai," Xiao Zongxian urged, "I''ve inquired about it. This girl Sai Sai is only eighteen years old, and she''s only two years older than you. You were named and praised by the general town. There is a future, and this Sai Sai girl is both talented and beautiful."


    Hu Dinggui shook his head quickly, blushing and said: "I... I will get married in a few years."


    "Hey, you are really elm-headed." Xiao Zongxian felt that he was playing the piano against the cow.


    Pan Saisai on the stage, although he just started his career last year, he has only joined the mission team for a short time. But she is beautiful, and she sings very well, so she has been sought after by countless soldiers and common people.


    After the performance, Pan Saisai was taking off her make-up when she suddenly heard someone behind her say: "Xiao Pan, I will go to the countryside of Nanchang County to perform in a few days, and you will star in "The White-haired Girl"."


    "Nanchang County is not our territory, right?" Pan Saisai was quite surprised.


    The head of this performance troupe said: "Nanchang County is setting up a peasant association, we are the closest to there, and I just received the order."


    Nanchang Fucheng and Nanchang County are not the same city, they are about ten miles apart.


    Since he failed to capture Nanchang Mansion in the first place, Zhao Han would not spend his troops to attack. Instead, farmers'' associations were formed in the counties of Nanchang Prefecture, and the rural areas were occupied first. The Datong Army had just won a big victory, and the officers, soldiers and landlords would definitely not dare to attack members of the farmers'' associations.


    The peasant association not only recruits tenants, but also small landlords and self-cultivating farmers. It mainly does the following tasks: unite tenants to reduce rent and interest, and abolish unfair phenomena such as barrel noodles and winter livestock. Small landlords and self-cultivating farmers do not pay exorbitant taxes to the government. Landlords were forced to release domestic slaves, and all were changed to short-term employment contracts.


    The Peasant Association movement was not intense, and remained within the tolerance range of the government and the gentry��this tolerance was backed by the force of the Datong Army.


    It only takes two or three months, and the small landlords, self-cultivators, tenants, and domestic slaves will no longer be willing to fight for the government after they have tasted the sweetness. At that time, Zhu Xieyuan, not to mention conscripting troops in Nanchang Mansion, may not even be able to collect a few stones of food.


    As for the expansion of the territory, it is mainly in southern Jiangxi.


    Now Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others have explored a development routine.


    That is, to transfer experienced assistant officials (county magistrates, chief bookkeepers, etc.) and appoint them as magistrates of the newly occupied land. Then transfer experienced officials to serve as assistant officials in the newly occupied territory. The original site will be promoted according to political performance and seniority, so as to make up for the vacancy after being transferred.


    There is no shortage of officials, and the more they are trained, the more they are trained. What is lacking now is official positions!


    After the victory in the Ganzhou War, the city of Ganzhou must be taken, mainly to alleviate the salt shortage and reduce the price of salt.


    Shen Youlong has been unable to stop Guangyan from going north, and Ganzhou has been stuck. After the occupation of Ganzhou, the high-quality and cheap Guangzhou salt was continuously imported, which immediately eased Zhao Han''s financial difficulties.


    At the same time, Yudu County (Yudu) next door to Ganzhou had to be occupied.


    In this way, the saltpeter mine in Ningdu County can be transported down the river from Yudu to Ganzhou, and then from Ganzhou to Ji''an. In this way, the cost of buying saltpeter ore is greatly reduced, and more gunpowder can be produced in the future.


    Ganzhou city has not been taken yet.


    After the defeat of Fujian General Chen Tingdui, the 3,000 Fujian soldiers in charge of guarding the city had to release Governor Zou Weilian and asked Zou Weilian to take them to defend Ganzhou.


    (Diarrhea since morning, try to do three shifts today, if not possible, only two shifts.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： 204 [special circumstances]

    Chapter 206 204 [special circumstances]


    Ganzhou, Yugutai.


    Fei Ruhe moved a chair and sat there, and used binoculars to observe the city when he had nothing to do. He liked this newly captured little thing very much.


    The eight-mirror platform at the head of the city can observe the four rivers. Yugutai on the mountain can observe the whole Ganzhou city.


    Liu Anfeng brought several officials to the stage to meet him and said, "I have seen Zhao Bingyuan!"


    "Hey, Lao Liu is here," Fei Ruhe put down the binoculars and warmly greeted him, "The general town actually asked you to be the prefect of Ganzhou?"


    Liu Anfeng cupped his hands and said, "It all depends on the cultivation in the town."


    Liu Anfeng was the magistrate of Luling County before, and his position in Zhao Han''s territory is somewhat similar to that of Jing Zhaoyin. The promotion of this position is either sent out to serve as the magistrate, or directly promoted to the General Military Mansion.


    Liu Anfeng can barely be considered a veteran, a poor scholar, who served in Yongyang Town.


    When it comes to the position of county magistrate, scholars must be used. It is not necessary to be a scholar with fame and fame, but to be proficient in writing, calligraphy and arithmetic. It is also acceptable for house slaves and actors to have read books.


    There was a house slave named Xiao Gui who had already been promoted to the county magistrate of Longquan.


    Fei Ruhe asked: "Which territories are you going to fight this time?"


    "In addition to Ganzhou City, the four counties of Nankang, Shangyou, Yudu, and Xingguo must be captured," Liu Anfeng conveyed the order of the General Army Mansion, "Nankang is the southern gate of Ganzhou Prefecture, and Shangyu is the gate of Ganzhou Prefecture. The west gate, Yudu is the east gate of Ganzhou Prefecture, and only by occupying these three counties can we hold the throat. As for Xingguo, after taking this county, we can connect several counties in the south into one."


    Fei Ruhe said: "In addition to Gan County in Ganzhou City, the land of five counties has increased sharply. Are there so many officials?"


    "Yes," Liu Anfeng explained, "The yamen of each prefecture, county, and town will transfer some assistant officials and officials to come here, and the vacant positions will be filled by officials."


    "That''s okay," Fei Ruhe asked again, "How many of Zou Weilian''s family members have brought?"


    Liu Anfeng said: "His mother is old and inconvenient to travel far, so she only brought her eldest son, Zou Liangyi. Zou Liangyi has already joined us. This time he came to Ganzhou, he can be a civil servant in Gan County."


    Fei Ruhe said with a headache: "Then let him go to persuade him to surrender, this Ganzhou city is really hard to fight."


    Zou Liangyi was only seventeen years old. Before he was taken away, he was studying hard to test his talents. He was thrown to Bailuzhou Academy, where he studied for more than half a year, and he already recognized the idea of ??Datong in his heart, but he was a little reluctant to part with his own land.


    But no matter how reluctant he is, now he can only give up. His whole family has been captured by the rebels.


    Besides, when she left home, her grandmother gave away her property. Zou Liangyi has now been reduced to a "landless class".


    Anyway, there is no land at home, why don''t you work with Mr. Zhao?


    "I am the son of Governor Zou, let me go up!" Zou Liangyi shouted standing under the city.


    The guards and soldiers immediately hang him into the city.


    Actually, these Fujian soldiers also want to surrender, but they haven''t negotiated the conditions yet. In order to surrender smoothly, they didn''t even plunder the city, they just wanted to make a good impression on Zhao Han.


    At this moment, Zou Weilian was playing chess with Liu Huan, the prefect of Ganzhou.


    They all knew that Ganzhou would be lost, so they didn''t dedicate the city immediately. It was simply that all the city gates were in the hands of Fujian soldiers.


    Zou Weilian and Liu Huan were in charge of negotiating with the enemy, and they surrendered if they reached an agreement. If they can''t reach an agreement, those Fujian soldiers will wantonly harm the people of Fucheng before they die.


    "Father, the baby is here!" Zou Liangyi cupped his hands.


    Zou Weilian stared at the chessboard, put down a piece for a long time, and asked, "Are you a thief?"


    "Yes," Zou Liangyi said, "Mr. Zhao sent troops to take away the young and old. When we left, my grandmother had donated all the land to the clan relatives, slaves, and tenants. Father, our family has no land, and we have to divide the land." Not under our name."


    Zou Weilian finally raised his head, stared at his son and said, "Is this a matter of dividing the land?"


    Zou Liangyi said: "Father, my son has already grasped Mr. Zhao''s knowledge. The world''s society is really a matter of dividing the land. Now the gentry and the powerful have annexed the land, so that the tillers have no land, and it is difficult for the court to collect taxes. The poor get poorer, and the rich The richer you get, the treasury will be empty. If the poor cannot live, they will fight for their lives. The treasury will be empty and cannot be suppressed, and sooner or later the great Ming will be overthrown."


    Ganzhou Governor Liu Huan smiled and said: "Brother Dehui, the tiger father has no dogs, it is rare for your son to have such insight."


    Zou Weilian finally showed surprise on his face, and asked, "Did you learn this set of sayings from the rebels?"


    "Father, let''s read this book." Zou Liangyi handed over a copy of "The Collection of Great Harmony".


    Zou Weilian had read this book a long time ago, and Fei Yinghuan brought it from Ji''an Mansion.


    To this day, Zou Weilian opened "Da Tong Ji" again, and after reading it, he didn''t know what to say.


    Zou Liangyi said: "Father, please dedicate the city and surrender."


    "Father can''t be the master of city defense," Zou Weilian said to his son. "Go out of the city and ask if you can let these Fujian soldiers go back to their hometown. They have been away from home for more than two years. They don''t want to stay in Jiangxi. They just want to go back to their hometown and be with them." Family reunion. If you agree, retreat 30 li to the north, and these Fujian soldiers will abandon the city and leave."


    Zou Liangyi said: "Those whose hands are not stained with the blood of the people can leave."


    "How can a soldier not be stained with blood?" Zou Weilian laughed.


    Zou Liangyi explained: "In battles and battles, everyone is their own master, so we can''t be demanding. The blood of the people means that we haven''t done any looting."


    Zou Weilian sighed: "Then you go back and spread the word, saying that the 3,000 Fujian soldiers guarding the city only looted the people in the west of Fujian. After entering Jiangxi, they have been restrained by me. Some time ago, the looting out of the city had nothing to do with them. All 3,000 people were left to guard the city. If there is no agreement, the whole city must be destroyed."


    Zou Liangyi couldn''t decide on this matter, and neither could Fei Ruhe, so they could only send the boat back to ask Zhao Han for instructions.


    Taking advantage of this time, Fei Ruhe divided his troops to attack Nankang County.


    It already belongs to the territory of Nan''an Prefecture, but it must be taken down to ensure the military security of Ganzhou Prefecture.


    Deputy General Zhou Dezhen set off with 3,000 soldiers. Before he arrived at Nankang County, he heard that Nankang County was captured by local field soldiers. The leader of Tian Bing led dozens of subordinates out of the city several miles to greet him, knelt down and kowtowed: "Please, general, be the master for us!"


    ��


    Ningdu County.


    Thousands of tenants elected tenant chiefs and organized them into three thousand field soldiers. They shouted in Hakka: "General Zhao (Fei Ruhe) of Luling has defeated the officers and soldiers in Ganzhou. Now is a good time for us to rise up." I''m going to take down the county seat!"


    ��


    Huichang County.


    The remnants of Tian Bing who fled into the mountains, hundreds of people held the banner of "Walk for the Heaven".


    After coming out of the mountains, countless tenants joined along the way, and when they reached the county town, they had grown to thousands of people.


    ��


    �� all (in capital) county.


    Chen Tingdui, the Fujian general who had retreated here, looked at the terrified faces of Tian Bing outside the city, and he quickly ordered: "Hurry up and say that I am from Fujian, and the Fujianese will not fight the Fujianese. If they want to occupy the county, I can Come out, leave a way for me to leave!"


    Yes, most of the tenants who rebelled in Southern Jiangxi were originally from Fujian.


    ��


    Shicheng County.


    Xingguo County.


    Ruijin County.


    Tian Bing uprisings broke out one after another.


    These news came one after another, Fei Ruhe was completely dumbfounded, he murmured to himself: "Could it be that I have gained a great reputation, and only won a big victory in Ganzhou City, which caused the seven counties to rebel at the same time?"


    Of course not!


    The real reason is that the tenants in Nangan are suffering too much, and they like to rebel. When the news of the defeat of the officers and soldiers came out, they immediately acted.


    How miserable is it?


    During the small imperial court of the Southern Ming Dynasty, Zhou Zhifan, the commander-in-chief of Tingzhou, and Liu Yili, the magistrate of Ruijin County, secretly supported the tenants to rebel against the landlords. These officials couldn''t stand it anymore!


    Moreover, the rebellion here is extremely complicated, involving the interests of the government, landlords, tenants, and tenants.


    Ningdu County Chief Secretary Wei Jiaju went straight to Ganzhou by boat and asked Fei Ruhe to send troops to Ji''an Mansion.


    After seeing Zhao Han, this person cut straight to the point and said: "Mr. Zhao wants to get Nanjiang, he should know the real situation here, and don''t think that the tenants are hard-working people."


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Could there be rich people among the tenants?"


    "There are indeed wealthy tenants," Wei Jiaju said, "The banditry in southern Jiangxi has been suppressed repeatedly, and the small tenants are hard to sustain. It is not only the responsibility of the landlords, but these wealthy tenants are even more abominable!"


    Zhao Han asked strangely: "How did the rich tenant become so rich?"


    Wei Jiaju said: "Take Ningdu County as an example. Six out of ten people in the county are from Fujian."


    "How can six or seven of the prefectures and counties in Jiangxi become Fujianese?" Zhao Han felt even more strange.


    Wei Jiaju explained in detail: "At the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, many Fujianese were tenants in Ningdu. During the years of Hongzhi, Zhengde, and Jiajing, there were constant bandits in Ningdu County. After the suppression of bandits in the three dynasties, the local people either died or fled. Second, Fujianese (mostly Hakka people) called for friends and took the opportunity to come over to farm the land. They are extremely united, and the landlord relies on them for farming, so they turn the client into the master, and the tenant can suppress the landlord.��


    During the Hongwu period, the population of Ningdu County exceeded 150,000.


    During the Wanli period, the population of Ningdu County was less than 20,000.


    This is not real data, but many local populations, which are hidden by landlords. As for 60 to 70% of Fujianese, their household registration is still in Fujian, and they have not registered locally at all.


    The first few batches of Fujian tenants quickly became rich by farming because they banded together to deal with the landlords.


    What was the situation?


    The land mainly pays heavy taxes to the government, and the tenants only pay the normal rent to the landlord. The output of one mu of land and the income of the tenants are three or four times that of the landlords!


    After two or three generations of farming, some tenants who have made a fortune began to no longer want to work the fields by themselves.


    So, they recruited more fellow villagers from Fujian, sublet the land, and became rich tenants and tenants who reaped profits.


    Thus, a three-level relationship is formed: landlord-rich tenant-tenant.


    Even after making money, many wealthy tenants returned to Fujian to buy houses and land, while still working as tenants in Jiangxi.


    The low-level tenants in the southern Jiangxi region are double oppressed by landlords and wealthy tenants!


    In order to protect their own interests, the wealthy tenants often provoke conflicts between tenants and landlords. They let the landlords and tenants fight, and they reap the benefits themselves. Many Tianbing uprisings were also planned by the landlords.


    Wei Jiaju said: "Mr. Zhao, I have read "The Collection of Datong". If we divide the fields in the southern Jiangxi region, we will not only attack the landlords, but also suppress those wealthy tenants. Moreover, the wealthy tenants and tenants are all Fujianese, mostly Hakkas. Beware of wealthy tenants instigating tenants, not to mention fighting against the government, they fight for water with thousands of people at every turn!"


    The narration opened Zhao Han''s eyes, and he decided to send Chen Maosheng to preside over the work himself.


    (It��s gone today, I��ll update it tomorrow.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： 205 [Concrete analysis of specific issues]

    Chapter 207 205��Specific analysis of specific issues��


    The Wei family belonged to a large family in Ningdu. Their ancestral home was in Sichuan, and they moved to Fujian in the Southern Song Dynasty. Now it is divided into two branches, one living in southern Jiangxi and the other living in western Fujian.


    Judging from his ancestral home, Wei Jiaju can be from Sichuan or Fujian. But the Wei family moved to Ningdu very early, and they can be counted as natives of Jiangxi.


    During the Jiajing period, Ningdu was hit by a catastrophe, and the Wei family donated grain and ten thousand stones at one time to help the county magistrate relieve the victims, which shows its strong financial resources. Jiajing issued an imperial decree to set up a memorial archway and give a crown belt. The Wei family took the opportunity to build the imperial decree gate, so it is also called "the imperial decree gate Wei".


    The Wei family insisted on inheriting poetry and etiquette, but it was very embarrassing. In two hundred years, there was not even a single person...


    Zhao Han called all the high-level officials to a meeting and asked Wei Jiaju to tell the situation in Nangan.


    Wei Jiaju bowed his hands to the crowd, repeated what he had said before, and added: "Gentlemen, there are differences in different places in southern Jiangxi. Gan County is actually quite normal. There are very few luxury tenants around the capital city of Ganzhou. The further east , The further south you go, the more Hakka people come from Fujian and Guangdong.��


    "So that''s what it is," Chen Maosheng nodded. "No wonder the establishment of a farmers'' association outside Ganzhou city didn''t meet much resistance."


    Wei Jiaju said again: "Even within a county, the situation is also different. I am from Ningdu, and I know Ningdu County best. In the Shangsan Township in the north of Ningdu, most of them are natives of Jiangxi; in the Xiasan Township in the south of Ningdu, all the tenants They are from Fujian, and most of them are from Tingzhou, Fujian. Among these Tingzhou people, most are from Shanghang, and a few are from Liancheng."


    The more Zhao Han heard it, the more he had a headache. Leaving aside his Hakka identity, this kind of tenants who came to call for friends were equivalent to Fujian migrant workers who came to Jiangxi to work in a group.


    What is even more frightening is that these migrant workers have reproduced in Jiangxi for generations, and they have no local household registration and no land property!


    They must be given household registration, and they must be allocated land, otherwise it will be an unstable factor.


    The situation in the southern Jiangxi area is extremely complicated. When Wang Shouren suppressed bandits here, he reported to the imperial court in the twelfth year of Zhengde that the Chongyi area was all Cantonese. There are not only the Hakka people, but also the people of the Yao nationality, all of whom were refugees resettled by the governor in the early years. These refugees cut down mountains to open up wasteland and contributed to the development of southern Jiangxi. At the same time, they also had conflicts with the local people. Most of the wasteland reclaimed was occupied by local rich people.


    As for the southern Jiangxi region, the population dropped sharply in the mid-Ming Dynasty, not only because of the war.


    Many were unable to bear the oppression of the landlords, and their families fled to Huguang. At that time, the southern part of Huguang was vast and sparsely populated, and there was a government-approved refugee settlement policy. Therefore, farmers in Jiangxi fled to open up wasteland, and almost half of the county and half of the county migrated to Huguang.


    Indigo dye is a specialty of Zhao Han''s territory, and the Datong military flag is also dyed blue with this dye.


    Indigo planting technology was spread to Ji''an Prefecture by Fujianese who moved to southern Jiangxi.


    Pang Chunlai asked suddenly: "You, the head of Ningdu County, why did you take the initiative to come to Ji''an Mansion to offer advice?"


    Wei Jiaju said very bluntly: "The Wei family is the largest family in Ningdu. My uncle, who went up to Wei and Xia Zhaofeng, was recruited by the emperor this year to be an official. He refused to resign. He is called "Zhengjun". Discuss with the clan uncle. The saltpeter purchased by Mr. Zhao is all sold by the Wei family!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, okay, the Wei family turned out to be a supplier of saltpeter.


    Wei Jiaju said again: "Now, Ningdu County is in chaos, and Mr. Zhao will take it sooner or later. The Wei family knows that it is difficult to protect the land, and I am afraid that it is also difficult to protect the saltpeter mine. After occupying Ningdu, Mr. Zhao, please allow the Wei family to mine and supply saltpeter. Ningdu There are also sulfur ore and iron ore, and Mr. Zhao is also allowed to mine them."


    "There are sulfur mines too?" Zhao Han asked in surprise.


    "Yes, and not many." Wei Jiaju said.


    This Nima has sulfur ore and saltpeter. If charcoal is fired again, the materials for gunpowder production will be gathered directly, and a gunpowder production bureau can be set up locally in Ningdu.


    After careful consideration, Zhao Han said: "As long as the Wei family is committed to joining, I can license the Wei family to operate the nitrate and sulfur mines. However, the Wei family is not allowed to monopolize, and two more companies must join in. In this way, the three companies jointly mine, and the Wei family''s mines It can be slightly more. As for the iron ore, it must be handed over to the fourth company for operation."


    "Thank you Mr. Zhao for your kindness!" Wei Jiaju''s purpose of this trip has been achieved.


    Zhao Han asked: "You said Ningdu County is in chaos?"


    Wei Jiaju replied: "There is a wealthy tenant who has gathered thousands of tenants and is besieging Ningdu County."


    Li Banghua felt very strange: "Why did the wealthy tenants rebel against the landlords and bully the tenants at the bottom, so why did they bring the tenants to revolt?"


    Wei Jiaju replied: "Every time a wealthy tenant provokes tenants to make trouble, it is nothing more than wanting to obtain the permanent tenancy rights of more land, and then sublease it to ordinary tenants."


    "What good does this do for ordinary tenants?" Chen Maosheng asked.


    Wei Jiaju said with some embarrassment: "Because the rich tenants deceive the top and the bottom, the landlord can''t collect too much rent, so he tried his best to increase the miscellaneous expenses. For example, buckets, white water, travel, winter animals, etc., the original intention is to make the rich tenants more. Rent was paid, but Haodian transferred the miscellaneous expenses to the tenant. The tenant hated the landlord and was willing to follow Haotian to revolt, just to abolish these miscellaneous expenses.��


    Good guy, these wealthy tenants are really awesome. Not to mention all kinds of benefits, the disadvantages are all shared by the lower-level tenants, and the risks are all borne by the landlords above.


    The harder the landlord exploits the tenants, the richer tenants can take the opportunity to stir up troubles and fight for more benefits for themselves.


    Wei Jiaju said again: "It''s different this time. Daming saw that he was going to die, and Mr. Zhao advocated dividing the land. Those wealthy tenants are using Mr. Zhao''s banner, and I am afraid they want to seize the land from the landlord."


    "No matter how many fields they seized, they will be separated from me in the end?" Zhao Han asked doubtfully.


    Wei Jiaju said: "Those wealthy tenants don''t even have the Ming court in their eyes, so how can they take Mr. Zhao seriously? Mr. Zhao led troops to divide the land, I''m afraid they will also incite tenants to riot!"


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "According to what you said, the landlords in Ningdu County are all good and innocent people? They are really kind, I''m afraid they have been swallowed up by Fujian people long ago!"


    "Don''t dare...don''t dare to expire Mr. Zhao," Wei Jiaju quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "The landlord himself has tenants and slaves, and has the government to help him, so he is not afraid of luxury tenants at ordinary times."


    Damn it, it''s not only class contradictions, but also local-customer contradictions.


    Landlords occupy the means of production and exploit tenants, while wealthy tenants are a group of parasites.


    Once the land is forcibly divided, it is likely that the landlord and the wealthy tenant will unite, because in the face of external threats, their interest demands are the same. And Hao Dian and tenants are both Fujianese from other places, and tenants are very easily incited by Hao Dian!


    Wei Jiaju was asked to step down temporarily, and Zhao Han analyzed to Chen Maosheng: "The main contradiction in the southern Jiangxi region is the double oppression of low-level tenants by landlords and wealthy tenants."


    "Yes," Chen Maosheng nodded and said, "Not only in southern Jiangxi, but in all prefectures and counties in the future, the transfer of land property must be prohibited."


    Zhao Han said: "Landlords and wealthy tenants all rely on the land to make profits. If the land is divided, the landlord and the wealthy tenants will most likely join hands to stop it. However, you cannot directly kill the wealthy tenants, because they are often the heads of the tenants. Killing a wealthy tenant may cause a lot of trouble. As a result, countless tenants were incited to revolt."


    Chen Maosheng said: "We must first clarify the land allocation policy to the tenants, and separate them from the wealthy tenants."


    "That''s right," Zhao Han said, "but in the southern Jiangxi region, many tenants speak Hakka, Fujian, and Cantonese. How do you explain the Tianzheng to the tenants? They can''t understand us, so naturally they don''t know Tianzheng. At that time, it was not what Hao Dian said, but the bottom tenants believed whatever. I am afraid that Hao Dian is in a hurry, and they can spread rumors that we are going to kill all Fujianese."


    Chen Maosheng thought carefully: "Since there are not so many people from other provinces in Gan County, we can preside over the division of land in Gan County first, and take the opportunity to let the missionary officers and the backbone of the peasant association slowly learn to speak Hakka, Hokkien and Cantonese."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "You must learn to speak first. You have to learn what the bottom tenants say. You must take root among the tenants! You must warn the mission officers and the backbone of the peasant association not to distinguish Jiangxi people, Fujian people, and Guangdong people. Only the working people are our own people!"


    "Understood!" Chen Maosheng cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han also ordered: "The counties in southern Jiangxi can be occupied first, but except for Gan County, the other counties are not in a hurry to divide the land. You can first make a compromise and let the landlords and wealthy tenants continue to fight. Let the landlords and wealthy tenants unite against us. Remember, wherever you do things in the future, you must adapt to the times and local conditions, and you cannot just copy experience."


    Chen Maosheng was taught again.


    Li Banghua asked: "If the 3,000 Fujian soldiers in Ganzhou city do not agree to their request to return to their hometown, I am afraid that the people in the city will suffer."


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "I promise, not only let them go, but also pay them travel expenses. The counties in southern Jiangxi are in chaos, so confiscate their weapons and see how they return to Fujian! I guess, if they go halfway, they will be killed because of Looting, fighting with various local forces. The more chaos they make, the better we can divide the local forces."


    The complex contradictions in southern Jiangxi are very interesting, not only in the Ming Dynasty, but even throughout the Qing Dynasty.


    According to the "Ningdu Zhili Prefecture Chronicles" in the Qing Dynasty, there was a field soldier uprising during the Shunzhi period.


    The cause was the conflict between the locals and the Hakkas. The Jiangxi landowner surnamed Wen and the Hakka tycoon surnamed Huang were feuding against each other, and the fight turned into a class struggle. Hao Dian, surnamed Huang, incited the tenants at the bottom, demanding the abolition of various harsh regulations and reducing land rent, in order to attack the landlord surnamed Wen.


    After the slogan was chanted, it was unstoppable, and the three counties of Shicheng, Ruijin, and Ningdu erupted. Tens of thousands of Hakka tenants formed Tianbing, and native tenants in Jiangxi also began to join, and even spread to the entire southern Jiangxi.


    Up to this point, there is no distinction between Jiangxi people and Fujian people, and there is no longer any contradiction between natives and tourists, but directly leads to the most essential class contradiction!


    The place in Nangan belongs to a super powder keg. It will explode as soon as it is touched, and it will blow up several counties.


    Chen Maosheng personally went to Ganzhou by boat, and conveyed Zhao Han''s order to withdraw his troops for dozens of miles and let go of 3,000 Fujian soldiers.


    Dogs can��t stop eating shit, these officers and soldiers didn��t go far, and started looting as far as the capital county.


    The landlords and tenants who were attacking each other were forced to join forces to drive away three thousand officers and soldiers. Then they continued to fight, and under the instigation of Hao Dian, they staged a vendetta against the natives day after day.


    The landlord lost to Tian Bing and asked Fei Ruhe to lead troops into the county. This is their usual practice, using the government to suppress the tenants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： 206 [Yamanaka no Min]

    Chapter 208 206 [People in the mountains]


    Ganzhou.


    Chen Maosheng first went to see Fei Ruhe, then Liu Anfeng, the magistrate, and finally summoned the mission officer and the backbone of the peasant association.


    The news I got was a headache, Hakka is not so easy to learn!


    The Hakka dialect in the southern Jiangxi area can be roughly divided into three types. Although they can communicate with each other, they are very unfriendly to foreigners who are just learning.


    "Handle the propaganda," said Li Xiaoyi, who is in charge of missionary work in Ganzhou, "we should learn the Hakka dialect, but we must also recruit the local Hakka people. A lot of relying on the Hakka people to advance. Some of the Hakka people have long been able to speak Jiangxi dialect, and they can also read and write."


    Chen Maosheng asked: "In addition to the wealthy tenants and low-level tenants, are there any Hakka small landlords and self-cultivating farmers in Southern Jiangxi?"


    "Yes, and there are quite a few of them," Li Xiaoyi said, "I suggest that some small Hakka landowners should not divide their land for the time being, even if it exceeds 100 mu."


    "Why?" Chen Maosheng frowned.


    Li Xiaoyi said: "I have visited the villages and found a very unexpected phenomenon. Many villages, the whole village is full of Hakka people. Especially those remote villages, they have moved from Fujian and Guangdong for decades, and they have earned their family property entirely by opening up wasteland. These lands are relatively barren, and they used to be barren mountains and ridges, which were cultivated by them with one scythe and one hoe, and they did not exploit the tenants."


    Well, this is different from what Wei Jiaju said. It seems that the situation in Nangan is more complicated than imagined.


    "Are there big landlords in these remote villages?" Chen Maosheng asked.


    Li Xiaoyi shook his head and said: "There are no big landlords. They moved from Fujian and Guangdong. The roads are blue and the roads are poor, and the land is poor. It has only been a hundred years. How can there be any big landlords? The remote villages in the mountains are mostly self-cultivating farmers and small landlords. There are no landowners at all. It is necessary to divide the fields. Moreover, there are very few landowners with more than 100 mu of land, almost negligible.��


    Chen Maosheng said: "I have to send someone to ask the town for instructions."


    After chatting with the mission officer, Chen Maosheng went to see Zou Weilian and Liu Huan again.


    In the original time and space, Zou Weilian should have died of illness last year. He made great contributions in Fujian, but was framed by Wen Tiren and dismissed from office. After Wen Tiren fell, Emperor Chongzhen remembered him. After inquiring, he found that Zou Weilian had passed away.


    Many ministers are like this. If they don��t dismiss from office, they will live well, but they will die of illness within a year or two after dismissing from office.


    The same is true for Wen Tiren, who was alive and kicking when he was in power, but died of illness the second year after losing his official position.


    At least from now on, Zou Weilian is free from disease and pain, and can live for at least ten or eight years.


    Zou Liangyi introduced: "Father, this is Mr. Chen Yumaosheng, Secretary of Mission and Education."


    "Mr. Zou, nice to meet you!" Chen Maosheng cupped his hands.


    Zou Weilian raised his hand to return the salute, his movements were a little forced, and his smile was also a little forced.


    Chen Maosheng cupped his hands again and said, "I met Mr. Liu."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Liu Huan was very natural, and his attitude was ambiguous, and he never said whether he was willing to join him.


    The only trace of Liu Huan, the magistrate of Ganzhou in the Ming Dynasty, is the inscription on the plaque for Kongtong Temple in Ganzhou.


    While drinking tea and chatting, Zou Weilian was always in a low mood.


    Finally, Chen Maosheng asked: "I would like to ask you two gentlemen, what is the situation of the Hakka people in Southern Jiangxi?"


    Zou Weilian pointed to Liu Huan: "You should ask him about this."


    Liu Huan said with a smile: "I am not talented. I am originally from Guangdong. I am a Hakka."


    Chen Maosheng said quickly: "Mr. Liu, please give me your advice."


    Liu Huan recounted: "The Hakka people migrated southwards from the Jin Dynasty. Many of the Hakka people in Southern Jiangxi migrated from Fujian and Guangdong at the end of the Song Dynasty. After the founding of the Ming Dynasty, a large number of Hakka people in Southern Jiangxi moved back to Fujian and Guangdong. "


    "Why did they move back after nearly a hundred years?" Chen Maosheng asked.


    Liu Huan explained: "During the Jiajing period, Japanese pirates harassed and harassed a large number of coastal people to the inland, resulting in a large population in eastern Guangdong and western Fujian. It happened that due to the war in southern Jiangxi, a large number of people dispersed. The Hakka people in eastern Guangdong and western Fujian , they moved to southern Jiangxi in groups.��


    That Wei Jiaju, there is another situation that I didn''t explain clearly.


    After Wang Yangming and other ministers suppressed the bandits, especially when guest soldiers from other provinces raged, many villages in southern Jiangxi were emptied, and landlords fled to settle in counties one after another.


    Whole villages of the Hakka people moved in, and some of them became rich as tenants, and they became the main tenants, forming today''s luxury tenants. After hundreds of years of development, many wealthy tenants have been transformed into big landlords, so there are also conflicts between Hakka landlords and tenants.


    The Hakka people who migrated in the middle and late period of Jiajing, some became tenants, and more went to open up wasteland and cultivate, becoming small landlords and self-cultivating farmers.


    The conflict between locals and Hakkas at this time was actually not particularly intense, because until the Qianlong period, the Hakka people from Fujian and Guangdong had been moving back to Southern Jiangxi.


    As for the early Qing Dynasty, why a large number of Hakkas moved to Jiangxi was of course caused by the war.


    Southern Jiangxi natives and Hakka people, landlords and tenants, put aside their contradictions and united against the Qing Dynasty. Take Shangyou County as an example, the anti-Qing movement lasted until the Kangxi period, and the people here were almost wiped out!


    According to "Shangyou County Chronicles" records: "Since the thirteenth year of Kangxi to the present (Qianlong), there has been no more people, four walls are vacant, and the isolated city is a barren hill."


    Therefore, after the middle and late Qing Dynasty, more and more Hakkas moved in, and the contradiction between the natives and the Hakkas reached its peak at that time.


    In the late Ming Dynasty, many of the Hakka people in southern Jiangxi were still working hard to get rich, reclaiming wasteland deeper into the mountains.


    And caused a series of environmental problems, they cut down forests, chiseled rocks and mines, which caused serious soil erosion.


    Liu Huan reminded: "There are many mountains and little land in southern Jiangxi. If you blindly reclaim the mountains, you will not be able to grow much food. Instead, landslides will occur after it rains. When you govern southern Jiangxi, you should let the mountain people plant more tobacco, camellia oleifera, tung tree, and lacquer trees." Waiting for crops."


    "I''ve been taught." Chen Maosheng cupped his hands and said.


    In Jiangxi at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Hakka people developed barbarously and opened up wasteland to grow food everywhere, which caused the government a lot of headaches.


    But the Hakka people did not abide by the official ban. It wasn''t until later that disasters frequently occurred that they took it seriously, and thus formed an economic zone for camellia oleifera, tung tree, and tobacco in southern Jiangxi, and used artificial forests to represent natural forests.


    Zou Weilian didn''t want to work for Zhao Han, but he couldn''t be an official in Daming, so he went to Ji''an Mansion to teach.


    However, Liu Huan, the magistrate of Ganzhou in the Ming Dynasty, changed his name to Liu Yu and stayed behind, and was specially hired by Chen Maosheng as an aide.


    As a Ming official, Liu Huan couldn''t do anything, and couldn''t implement policies. He could only read scriptures and study Buddhism all day long.


    After being hired by Chen Maosheng, it was like a second spring, and he offered more than ten suggestions that month.


    This gentleman can also speak Hakka, and became Chen Maosheng''s personal translator.


    Zhao Han also gave a reply, if the Hakka people in remote villages really get rich by working hard to cultivate wasteland, each person can keep 100 mu of land. However, the upper limit of 100 mu must not be exceeded, and families with more than ten people must divide the property!


    Because of Liu Huan''s help, Chen Maosheng absorbed many local poor people into the mission group, and the work of dividing the land around Ganzhou City went very smoothly.


    After entering the mountainous area, he encountered many difficulties in an instant.


    Those Hakka people did not want to settle down at all. They have always been in a state of refugees, holding together to resist the imperial court''s tax collection.


    For them, Daming is the imperial court, and Zhao Han is also the imperial court.


    The work of the peasant association cannot be carried out, because they have their own land, and it is obtained by themselves, so they don''t need Zhao Han''s favor at all.


    How to do?


    To be more brutal, it is to directly kill people to establish authority, and use force to forcibly establish a household registration, but this seems to conflict with the Datong theory.


    Chen Maosheng can only continue to ask Zhao Han for instructions, and policy adjustments must be approved.


    Zhao Han''s reply was very straightforward. Since the Hakka people in the mountains refused to settle in the government and refused to pay taxes to the government, they were not part of the people under the rule.


    All trade can be cut off. Anyone who buys salt must show his household registration. If you catch a private salt dealer, behead him immediately, and the whole family will sit together! If a salt shop is found selling salt to the unregistered, he will be fined heavily and permanently disqualified from selling salt.


    Merchants are prohibited from purchasing any goods in the mountains. Once discovered, they will be fined heavily!


    The market at the foot of the mountain is regularly patrolled and the household registration is randomly checked. Once a person without household registration is found, he will be arrested immediately to work as a slave laborer, and the family members will spend their own money to redeem them.


    It may seem like a tyranny, but compared with sending troops directly, it already seems very benevolent.


    Who told those mountain people not to even register for household registration?


    The civil affairs work in the southern Jiangxi region may last for two or three years, and most of them will lead to riots, so troops must be stationed for a long time.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Han put down the letter sent back by Chen Maosheng, feeling a headache.


    Since the incident until now, this is the first time that rural work has encountered setbacks. Zhao Han even agreed not to divide the fields of those mountain people, so that they could keep a hundred acres of land, but they still didn''t want to belong to them, they just wanted to be "wild people" in the mountains from generation to generation.


    Zhao Han tried to analyze the main contradiction, but found it ridiculous.


    The main contradiction is that those Hakka people who have moved into the mountains to reclaim wasteland have only moved to Jiangxi for a few decades. Although their lives are very difficult, they are relatively stable. Moreover, it can continue to cultivate wasteland, and there will be no conflicts between people and land for the time being, and there will be no class oppression. Zhao Han''s rule over them is the greatest oppression and the greatest contradiction. They don''t want to pay taxes to Zhao Han!


    However, southern Jiangxi is full of mountains, and there are mountain people everywhere.


    Even if the mission officers have learned Hakka, even if Hakka people join the mission group, they can only effectively rule in the mountains near the city and the flat areas along the river for the time being.


    In the mountains, I can''t manage it for the time being.


    No wonder Nangan was a headache for Daming, no wonder Nangan was helpless for the Qing Dynasty, the situation in this place is too complicated.


    We can��t rely on economic sanctions alone, but also have to lure them with benefits and show them kindness, so that we can achieve results with both kindness and power.


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhao Han wrote to Chen Maosheng again. The content was: select the mountain people who are willing to settle down, issue them a franchise license, and allow them to buy 50 catties of salt and sell 200 catties of goods in the mountains every month.


    If these people get rich, it depends on whether other mountain people can sit still!


    Blind sanctions can only make the mountain people share the same hatred, and they must be internally divided.


    Southern Jiangxi must be well governed, because Zhao Han''s development route is to capture Fujian and Guangdong after occupying the entire territory of Jiangxi, and Southern Jiangxi is a necessary place to connect Fujian and Guangdong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： 207 [Kuang character generation] (added for the leader "Huai Nanyue"

    Chapter 209 207 [Kuang character generation] (addition for the lord "Huai Nanyue")


    After writing to Chen Maosheng, Zhao Han sent mass letters to the mayors of all poor counties asking them to report the situation of the mountain people.


    The town mayors replied one after another, complaining that the mountain people are not easy to manage.


    Take Yongning County as an example, there are only three towns in the whole county. If the town mayor visits the homes of mountain residents, sometimes he has to walk for a day or two each way, basically relying on the village chiefs of each village to exercise self-government (village chiefs have no salary, and rely entirely on using love to generate electricity, otherwise the finances will be dragged to collapse).


    Moreover, it has been three months since Yongning County was captured, and the work of dividing the fields in the mountains has not yet been completed.


    Looking at the report of Longquan County again, the work of dividing the fields was also not completed, and the reason was that the mountain roads were too difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, the mountain people in these places are not as grouped as the Hakka people, and the conflict between people and land is more prominent. As long as the officials are sent and the land is distributed to them, the mountain people support Zhao Han very much, and the missionary group and the peasant association can develop smoothly.


    After careful consideration, Zhao Han wrote an article: "Governance in the Mountains, Paving the Way is Essential".


    This article, after being transcribed by the secretaries, was immediately sent to the county and town officials.


    The main job of the officials in the mountainous area in the future is to organize the villagers to build roads. The road sections are divided into villages and towns, and each village is responsible for its own section, farming when it is busy, and building roads when it is free.


    Of course, the promotion of sweet potatoes and corn cannot be relaxed either.


    Especially sweet potatoes, the mountains are barren, and that stuff can make farmers full.


    As for taxes and so on, Zhao Han actually doesn��t expect that the mountain people can support the local officials.


    Zhao Han walked back to the inner house slowly, and invited Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua to have dinner at home.


    It was not evening yet, the three of them were sitting in the yard drinking tea.


    Zhao Han took out a piece of paper, handed it out, and said, "The character generation is finished, and the two gentlemen will take a look."


    Pang Chunlai glanced at it, then handed it to Li Banghua. Li Banghua glanced at it, then handed it back to Zhao Han.


    It has been more than half a year since the son was born, and he has not been named.


    Originally Zhao Han took one, but both Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua objected. This is the future prince, so you must be careful in naming it, because it will set corresponding rules for future generations.


    For example, Zhu Yuanzhang''s eldest son is called Zhu Biao, so all his sons are next to the word "wood".


    They asked Zhao Han to prepare the genealogical characters, and even participated in helping to formulate, but Zhao Han vetoed the whole thing.


    Now, Zhao Han has made his own character generation, and the descendants of the past dynasties are sorted as follows: to help the people and govern the country. An Fu poor poor, never forget the original aspirations. Wenchang Wusheng, internal repair and external struggle. Selecting the virtuous and emphasizing the ability will bring great light to the people.


    Li Banghua reminded: "Only thirty-two characters, is it too little?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I still think it''s too much. I can pass on twenty emperors, and I can wake up laughingly even if they die. Ming Taizu has a lot of characters. How many generations can the Ming emperor use?"


    Li Banghua was speechless for a moment, never seen anything like this.


    Not to mention that the founding monarch determined the generation, even the ordinary big clan would have a long list. Fortunately, Zhao Han, with only thirty-two characters, seems to think that the descendants have passed on the country for too long.


    "It''s better to add another thirty-two characters." Pang Chunlai suggested.


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "It is ridiculous to be proud of the previous dynasties if it can be passed down for thirty-two generations. If it goes on for thirty-two generations, it is the ability of the descendants. It will not be too late for them to renew the order."


    Zhao Han dipped his finger in the tea and wrote the name of his eldest son on the stone table����Zhao Kuanghuan.


    This name is also particular. Zhao Han didn''t want to be particular about it, but the ministers insisted on being particular about it.


    Ming is the virtue of fire, and water can overcome fire, so it is destiny for Zhao Han to replace the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, why does the name just have water next to it?


    Water grows wood, so sons should carry wooden characters.


    Huan, big, mighty.


    Zhao Kuanghuan, Zhao Kuanghuan... Li Banghua said it twice, always feeling a little awkward. Fortunately, Zhao Han didn''t name his son Zhao Kuangyin.


    Zhao Han is also very awkward. Could it be that his descendants also have a periodic table?


    "Second brother, I''m back!"


    Zhao Zhenfang came bouncing in with her schoolbag on her back.


    Seeing Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua, he immediately bowed and saluted: "Mr. Pang, Mr. Li."


    "Good!" Pang Chunlai said happily.


    Li Banghua sat with his hands clasped, but did not stand up. He wanted to stand up before, but Zhao Han stopped him several times.


    Zhao Han asked: "What did you learn today?"


    Zhao Zhenfang stood behind her brother, lying on the back of the chair, and said, "I learned arithmetic in the morning, and I already knew it. In the afternoon, I practiced calligraphy, recited Tang poems, and taught female celebrities."


    "Not bad, study hard." Zhao Han encouraged.


    Girls�� schools for girls don��t teach the Four Books and Five Classics, and Zhao Han didn��t force them. There are not many female teachers who know how to do that.


    To tell the truth, the more Zhao Han studied Neo-Confucianism, the more he felt that Neo-Confucianism was broad and profound, and his philosophical thoughts influenced China for hundreds of years to come. Even in the 21st century, many words and deeds of Chinese people are subtly influenced by Neo-Confucianism without knowing it.


    Zhao Han did not intend to abolish Neo Confucianism, but many contents had to be deleted.


    At the same time, scientific thinking should also be introduced, and in the future we cannot simply use stereotyped essays to select scholars.


    To be precise, it is not introduction, but inspiration and creation. Because the West is also in a mess now, with a hammer in the east and a hammer in the west, Newton would not be born until the year before Chongzhen hanged himself.


    Zhao Han really wanted to recompile the elementary school textbooks, but he was busy with military and political affairs all day long, so he didn''t have time to do it himself, and he was not satisfied with the stuff compiled by those scholars.


    Not long after, Xiyue came to invite everyone to eat, and Fei Rulan had already set the table and chopsticks.


    Li Banghua sighed every time he saw it. It was an ordinary rich family, and there were not many hostesses who set the dishes by themselves.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Come in!"


    A military secretary of the Academy of Secretaries, regardless of Zhao Han''s eating, sent a secret letter that had been translated.


    Zhao Han laughed immediately after reading it: "Chongzhen has officially resumed supervising the army, and Gao Qiqian still has the title of ''Director''."


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua looked at each other and said at the same time, "Hexi Chief Town!"


    Before Chongzhen, the eunuchs were fully recalled, but they were only resent in a small area later, and the power was not particularly great.


    This year, the Tartars broke through the customs, took 180,000 plundered livestock, and a lot of people and property, and left Gyeonggi swaggeringly.


    The civil servants and military generals did not dare to send them off, and sat and watched the Qing army retreat calmly.


    Chongzhen was stimulated and completely lost his trust in civil and military affairs. Not only did he re-send eunuchs, but the power of the supervising army became even greater, reaching the peak of the entire Ming Dynasty!


    Alas, the poor supervisors of the Ming Dynasty, it is difficult to do things in the first place, and they will still be instructed by eunuchs in the future.


    Li Banghua asked: "Has the **** and supervisor army arrived in Jiangxi?"


    "No," Zhao Han said with a smile, "I guess he just left Beijing, and it will take a month or two to arrive."


    Li Banghua was even more surprised at once, Zhao Han''s spies were really powerful, the **** hadn''t even left the capital yet, the news actually reached Ji''an Mansion.


    Actually, it��s not that mysterious. Before the eunuchs are appointed to supervise the army, relevant news will spread quickly. After Yangzhou secret agents got the news, they immediately sent it to Jiujiang, and Jiujiang sent it to Nanchang, and Xu Ying forwarded it to Zhao Han.


    ��


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Zhu Xieyuan got the news a day later than Zhao Han. He lay on the bed for a long time, and suddenly coughed uncontrollably.


    Your Majesty, you are so confused!


    In fact, it has nothing to do with Zhu Xieyuan whether to send eunuchs or not, because he is already terminally ill, and now it is difficult to even get out of bed to eat.


    "Supervisor, please see Mr. Wang."


    "Let him in."


    Wang Tingshi came to the hospital bed, cupped his hands and said, "Meet the supervisor."


    "Sit down." Zhu Xieyuan was weak.


    After Wang Tingshi was captured, he was only held for half a month before being released. He claimed to the outside world that he hid in an old friend''s house, recuperated after being ill, and then quietly fled back to Nanchang Mansion.


    Wang Tingshi sighed and said: "Master, the last time I was defeated, all the sons of good families were unwilling to join the army. It is impossible for Wansheng to recruit soldiers in the countryside."


    Zhu Xieyuan said with relief: "It''s not your fault, it''s my misdirection. I have already pleaded guilty, and asked the Jiangxi Third Division to recommend you to come back. After all, I can only wait for the emperor''s order slowly."


    Wang Tingshi glanced at the door and said in a low voice: "Master, from Nanchang to Jiujiang, everyone fears the Zhao bandits. Even if soldiers can be recruited, it may be difficult to fight in the future. The officers and soldiers will definitely flee."


    "Help me sit up." Zhu Xieyuan said.


    Wang Ting tried to help him quickly, Zhu Xieyuan supported the edge of the bed, and sat up with great difficulty.


    The supervisor said: "In the battle of Fengcheng, the officers and soldiers were all lost, and there were no soldiers in northern Jiangxi. If it were replaced by other bandits, I''m afraid they would expand on a large scale, and it would be no problem to attack several houses. I have to hold back, just send people to form a peasant association, and wait until the fruits are ripe. I searched the history books, but I can''t find such a rebel, and his ambition is very ambitious. I am running out of time, and I am not afraid of being punished for speaking. Overthrow, whoever wins the world will be a thief!"


    Wang Tingshi followed Zhu Xieyuan''s intention and said: "Supervisor, Nanchang Prefecture and Nanchang County are now in the hands of the peasant association. Farmers and tenants have joined the peasant association one after another. Bewitched by thief Zhao, this year''s autumn grain will definitely not be harvested."


    The collection date of the autumn grain tax is from the autumn grain harvest to February of the following year.


    When the peasant association developed, the officials in the city did not dare to go out, and they hid in the prefectural and county towns one by one.


    The big landlords did not dare to stop the peasant association. It was really the battle of Fengcheng, and the officers and soldiers were defeated too badly. They were afraid of attacking the peasant association, and they would be liquidated by Zhao Han in the future. At that time, the whole family would be wiped out.


    Rumors are flying all over the sky now, some say that Zhao Han can demonize, some say that Zhao Han is descended from the stars, and some say that Zhao Han is a slave of the Fei family in Qianshan.


    In order to hide his identity as much as possible, Zhao Han also sent people to spread rumors, saying that he was a slave of a certain clan in Jishui, a son of a concubine of a certain clan in Le''an, a son of a merchant from a certain clan in Fuzhou, and that he was actually a private servant. Saltmonger.


    There are too many rumors, and the government cannot ascertain the truth, so they are too lazy to track down Qianshan Fei.


    At this moment, Fei Yinghuan is still working as a prefect in Fujian.


    Wang Tingshi said in a low voice: "The Zuo Buzheng Ding Kuichu has been sick for several days. I am afraid that this person will hang his seal and leave."


    Zhu Xieyuan remained silent, even the chief envoy was terrified. Can Jiangxi be saved?


    Wang Tingshi took out another booklet, handed it over and said, "Master Supervisor, this is the book about anti-thieves that has been circulated recently."


    Zhu Xieyuan opened it and was completely speechless.


    "Record of Female Generals of Datong".


    According to one hundred and eight female missionary officers, from name to resume, written clearly.


    If it is said that "The Collection of Datong" is for scholars, then this thing is only for women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： 208【Records of Xu Xiakes Experience】

    Chapter 210 208 [Records of Xu Xiake��s Experience]


    In the ninth year of Chongzhen, Xu Xiake traveled for the 16th time and the last time in his life.


    Originally, his original travel route was from Fuzhou to Ji''an, visiting Guifeng, Longhu Mountain, Magu Mountain, Qingyuan Mountain and so on along the way. But the Luling Zhao thief made too much noise. Hearing that the abbot of Qingyuan Temple was abused (rumor) and died, Xu Xiake could only go to Nanchang to inquire about the situation.


    He hired a boat and came here with a lot of luggage. He brought a long bag with him, and the crew on the ship helped carry one bag, and he had to ask coolies on the dock to carry two bags.


    There is a dew pavilion on the pier, which is actually an advertising board, with a lot of commercial information, and sometimes the emperor''s decree and government notices.


    I saw a group of people gathered there, and a scholar read aloud: "Mr. Zhao from Luling, we sincerely hire people who can build water-turning mills and water-turning spinning wheels. There will be preferential treatment for both households and craftsmen. If you make a machine , reward twenty taels of silver, those who wish to stay as officials can be given official positions, and those who want to move their families can share the land with their families! Those who can improve the loom will also be rewarded!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    A down-and-out scholar said angrily: "The bandit Zhao from Luling is so arrogant that he posted the notice to Nanchang Mansion!"


    "Liu Xianggong, don''t you just scold, do you dare to tear up the notice of the rebels?" A familiar person next to him teased.


    The poor scholar immediately blushed: "I...why wouldn''t I dare? There is an urgent matter at home today, I have to go back quickly, I will tear it up another day!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Xu Xiake was inexplicably shocked when he heard it. The rebels posted the notice in the provincial capital, but no one dared to tear it up.


    Are all the officials of Jiangxi��s Third Division deaf or blind?


    "I know about Water Turning Mill, but what is Water Turning Spinning Wheel?"


    "It''s water turning spinning wheel."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I can''t, otherwise I will definitely apply for the job."


    "Speak carefully, don''t let the officials hear you."


    "What are you afraid of? Sooner or later, Nanchang will be taken over by the Zhao thieves. I heard from friends who have been to Linjiang Mansion that the people there live a good life, and the Zhao thieves don''t collect exorbitant taxes."


    "This old cousin is right. My niece married and went to the countryside of Fengcheng. She got married quickly when the land was divided at the beginning of the year. I heard that as long as she married in time, she would be able to get four acres of land for herself. After she married, she really got it. "


    "Then your niece is lucky, it''s time to catch up."


    "..."


    Xu Xiake felt that there was something wrong with his ears. This is the provincial capital of Jiangxi, and a group of people were actually discussing the topic of thieves in a serious manner.


    Xu Xiake couldn''t help but ask the coolie he had hired: "The Luling bandit Zhao, why is he so arrogant?"


    The coolie replied with a smile: "During the autumn harvest, Mr. Zhao won a big battle. I heard that tens of thousands of officers and soldiers were lost. Now everyone is looking forward to it. Mr. Zhao will occupy Nanchang sooner, and the future will be brighter." "


    "Farmers can divide their fields, what can you get?" Xu Xiake asked.


    The coolie said: "Under Mr. Zhao''s rule, homeless people also have household registration."


    Xu Xiake was speechless for a moment. With only one household registration, the coolies were willing to follow the thief.


    The reason is very simple. The imperial court does not issue household registrations to homeless people, and tacitly assumes that there are a large number of such black households. But black households are black households after all, not only officials can oppress them at will, even ordinary people can bully them. Even if these vagrants were cheated out of money, they could not go to the Yamen to file a lawsuit.


    On the way to the inn, Xu Xiake asked again: "The Luling thief Zhao, what is the job of recruiting a craftsman who can make water and turn a large spinning wheel?"


    "I don''t know." The coolie shook his head and said.


    Of course it is to develop the textile industry!


    When it comes to the textile industry in the Ming Dynasty, it is Susong, Changhu and other Jiangnan provinces.


    But Jiangxi also has four major cotton-producing and textile areas, namely Jiujiang, Guangxin, Yuanzhou, and Ji''an, two of which belong to Zhao Han''s territory.


    The "Ji''an Mansion Chronicle" recorded in the Wanli Dynasty: "The land is not sericulture, and the kapok is worn."


    Before the orthodox dynasty of Yuanzhou Mansion, it was very inconvenient for farmers to transport cotton cloth and ramie (hemp) cloth to Anqing to earn grain for autumn. Zhou Ying, the magistrate of Fenyi County in the orthodox dynasty, asked the court to use cotton cloth and ramie cloth to directly fold rice into the tax, and the court agreed.


    Farmers in a prefecture use cotton cloth and linen instead of autumn grain to pay taxes. It is conceivable that the local textile industry is very prosperous.


    However, the scale of the Jiangnan prefectures did not form, and no large-scale textile factories appeared. All weavers spun at home by themselves.


    Now Zhao Han is formulating an economic development plan��


    Linjiang Prefecture focuses on the development of medicinal materials, iron smelting, and commerce.


    Yuanzhou Prefecture focuses on the development of textiles, iron smelting, ceramics, and commerce.


    Jian Prefecture focuses on the development of textiles, cloth dyeing, ceramics, and commerce.


    Ganzhou Prefecture focuses on the development of commercial crops (tung oil, wood lacquer, camellia oleifera, tobacco, etc.) and trade.


    Why is there commerce?


    Because there are important water transport towns, commerce and trade are already developed!


    After Zhao Han abolished exorbitant taxes, the commerce and trade within the jurisdiction became more prosperous, and many merchants from other places were willing to do business. The development of commerce and trade can expand the market for various commodities, and merchants will bring local specialties and sell them to various provinces.


    As for the water-turning spinning wheel, it was born in the Southern Song Dynasty. Its work efficiency is more than 30 times that of a manual spinning wheel, and it can spin more than 100 catties of flax yarn every day.


    Unfortunately, the cotton fibers are too short for this hydraulic spinning wheel.


    Therefore, after the popularization of cotton cloth, the hydraulic spinning wheel was also eliminated, and it almost disappeared by the end of Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han decided to take three steps:


    The first step is to rebuild the water-turned spinning wheel and weave a large amount of hemp yarn. Then sell the linen yarn to the weavers, and the weavers weave it into linen. There is also a market for this linen.


    The second step is to improve the water-turned spinning wheel, making it suitable for spinning cotton yarn, and gradually giving birth to a large-scale industry.


    The third step is to improve the loom. When cotton yarn can be produced in large quantities and quickly, looms cannot adapt to industrial development, and merchants must invest in improving looms themselves, and a virtuous circle of technology research and development is formed.


    Jiangxi is densely covered with water networks, it would be a pity not to use hydraulic machinery!


    Come to stay at the inn, Xu Xiake began to sort out his diary and revise his articles about visiting Longhu Mountain and Magu Mountain. At the same time, he also wanted to record what he saw and heard just now. "Xu Xiake''s Travel Notes" also wanted to write about events, and secretly used the spring and autumn style of writing. Only the Jiangxi Travel Notes satirized several people.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door next door, followed by another conversation.


    "Brother Shizai, look what good things I got."


    ""The Record of the Female Generals of Datong"? I have read this book, and it is not a woman who obeys women''s morals."


    "Hey, open it again and have a look."


    "Hey, there are illustrations, which bookstore printed them?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, someone secretly sells it, and the price is quite expensive."


    "Don''t worry, let me have a look at the painting skills."


    "..."


    Xu Xiake has read "The Collection of Datong", and that stuff has spread to Fuzhou and Raozhou.


    What is this "The Record of the Female Generals of Datong", it sounds like a propaganda book for rebels. However, not only did it spread unimpeded in Nanchang, but there were also booksellers who took the initiative to print illustrated editions to make money.


    I can only say that Jiangxi is really a magical place!


    Actually, Zhao Han also can��t laugh or cry, ��The Record of Female Generals of Datong�� is for women. Prostitutes, maids, among them literate women, after reading it, they must be yearning for it.


    I didn''t expect that men would like to watch it too. It was entirely out of curiosity, and the speed of transmission was faster than "Datong Ji". As a result, unscrupulous booksellers quietly pirated copies, and now they even produced illustrated editions.


    Specialized in the art industry, as expected of a bookseller, he understands the psychology of readers very well.


    The neighbor is still chatting��


    "If you want to talk about the one hundred and eight female generals of the Datong, the Tianying star Zuo Shangyun is the most pleasing. She is from a branch of a wealthy family, not a prostitute or a maid, and she has excellent poetry. The novel "The First Battle of Qingjiang" "Qing Jiangyue", the libretto comes from this woman''s handwriting. Alas, if she is not a thief, she is also a talented woman."


    "I prefer Tianweixing Pan Saisai. It is rumored that she was born as a famous prostitute in Ji''an Prefecture. She has a charming appearance, a graceful figure, and her voice is especially clear when she sings. This illustration is also well drawn. I don''t know which artist it came from."


    "This day''s killing star Liu Fengying is also extraordinary. Brother, let''s read the book. He was helping to divide the land in Wugong Mountain, but he suddenly encountered dozens of thieves. The chief officer was afraid and wanted to retreat, but Liu Fengying remained calm in the face of danger. More than ten people waved flags and shouted in the forest, and led the crowd to rush out suddenly, and captured more than fifty bandits on the spot. They are really heroines, and I can''t wait to see her face!"


    "..."


    Xu Xiake laughed in the room, but at the same time deeply felt the cunning of the rebels, so he actually played tricks on the scholars.


    Zhao Han could only yell that he was wronged, he didn''t want to play a beauty trick. It''s those unscrupulous booksellers who produced a **** of an illustrated version, drawing all the female missionaries beautifully, which caused the stinky man who read the book to become lustful.


    If it continues like this, it is estimated that there will be storytellers in the teahouse, and all those female missionaries will be made into legends!


    Beauty and novelty are really easy to spread. The folk influence of "Datong Female General Record" can throw "Datong Collection" out of a hundred streets.


    Knowing that thief Zhao didn''t kill people indiscriminately, Xu Xiake only stayed in Nanchang for one day, so he took a boat and went straight to Qingyuan Mountain outside Jishui County. The Qingyuan Mountain in the Ming Dynasty was not just that one peak, the surrounding mountains were collectively called Qingyuan Mountain.


    It was late autumn at this time, Xu Xiake went into the mountains and found sweet potatoes growing everywhere.


    Only a few mountain people are taking care of the fields, but most of the mountain people are building roads. Both men and women, even young and old, come to help.


    Four-year compulsory education cannot be extended to the mountains for the time being, and children still do farm work at a young age.


    Xu Xiake couldn''t help walking over, clasped his fists and asked, "Old man, is the corvee heavy here?"


    "Building your own road, what kind of corvee?" In fact, the old man is not old, he is only in his fifties, but he has gray hair and wrinkles.


    Xu Xiake had no choice but to ask again: "Since it is not a corvee, can the government pay wages?"


    The old man said with a smile: "How much do you pay for building your own road?"


    Xu Xiake was puzzled and said: "If you don''t pay wages, it''s not considered a corvee, so what is this road construction?"


    The old man said happily: "Mr. Zhao asked us to build the road, so we will do our best. All the mountain roads in this area belong to Dashu''ao (village). When the road is repaired, it will be easier to go down the mountain. If you have nothing to do at home, it''s better to come and repair it." The road cannot be repaired this year, and it will be repaired next year, and it will be repaired sooner or later."


    "Did the government force you?" Xu Xiake asked.


    The old man was still laughing: "Do you need the government to force you to build your own road?"


    In fact, the reason is very simple. In the past, the biggest beneficiaries of road construction were the landowners in the mountains.


    Now road construction, the beneficiaries are all farmers!


    The old man opened his mouth and said "build his own road", which means he has a sense of ownership. They could not call the shots before, but now they can call the shots. They themselves are the masters of the mountain road.


    From the founding of New China to 2000 AD, Chinese farmers also built village roads in this way.


    Do not take any wages from the government, bring your own tools and dry food, dig mountains and rocks, and build your own roads. After the repair is completed, it needs to be maintained every year. Men, women and children are working hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： 209【Agronomy Enthusiasts and Travelers】

    Chapter 211 209 [Agriculture Enthusiasts and Travelers]


    Xu Xiake came to Jiangxi this time, and his mother''s will still needs to be fulfilled.


    During the Yongle period, Zhang Zonglian was demoted to be the Tongzhi of Changzhou. Because of his honesty and integrity, he rescued the people, and when he died of illness, thousands of local people went to the funeral in plain clothes, and raised funds to build the "Zhanghou Ancestral Hall" for him.


    Two hundred years have passed, and the incense has continued, and the kindness is still remembered.


    Xu Xiake''s mother''s 78th birthday was supposed to be a birthday celebration, but all of it was donated to rebuild the collapsed Zhanghou Temple. After the repairs were completed, Xu Xiake was told by his mother that he would visit Zhang Zonglian''s descendants in the future and enshrine Zhang Zonglian''s portrait, relics and calligraphy.


    In history, he directly approached his relatives, that is, Xu Fusheng, the prefect of Ji''an, for help, and soon learned about Zhang Zonglian''s descendants.


    But now, Xu Fusheng is already dead, and Zhao Han stabbed him to death when he cheated the city!


    Xu Xiake walked around Qingyuan Temple and felt that Zhao Han was not a villain. As for Xu Fusheng''s big vendetta, he didn''t bother to pursue it, anyway, his relationship with Xu Fusheng was not very close.


    "Jiangyin Xu Hongzu, please see Mr. Zhao." Xu Xiake came to the General Military Mansion and asked to see him without any psychological burden.


    Suddenly, another scholar came with two servants: "De''an Chen Xisong, here to present the "Nongshu".


    The guard quickly said: "Mr. Chen, please come in." Then he said to Xu Xiake, "Mr. Xu, please wait a moment, I have to report first."


    Zhao Han had already ordered that those who offer water to turn the spinning wheel can be led directly to the General Military Mansion.


    Chen Xisong was brought into the living room, and not long after, he saw a young man approaching.


    Or, more like a teenager.


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said with a smile, "My humble Zhao Yan, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "Mr. Zhao...Mr. Zhao?" Chen Xisong was quite surprised, and hurriedly bowed, "Meet Mr. Zhao."


    "Please sit down," Zhao Han asked with a smile, "Sir, come from De''an?"


    Chen Xisong replied: "Exactly, the late born came from the Chen family of Yimen, and has settled in De''an since the Tang Dynasty."


    Zhao Han really didn''t know what the Chen family was, so he only praised politely: "It''s a child of a famous family, so I''m disappointed."


    During the Northern Song Dynasty, the Yimen Chen family grew so strong that the imperial court feared it. Wen Yanbo, Bao Zheng and others suggested forcibly separating the family.


    How did you score in the end?


    The imperial court dispatched special officials to supervise and divide the properties of the Yimen Chen family across several provinces into 291 shares, and then broke up the Chen family''s children into 291 shares. Then, Chen''s property in Jiangxi was further divided into 47 shares.


    Yimen Chen family is divided into 338 families in total!


    It''s a pity that Zhao Han had never heard of it, so he asked directly, "Sir, can you build water and turn a spinning wheel?"


    Chen Xisong asked the servant to open the box, took out a thick stack of ancient books and said: "This is the "Nongshu".


    "Wang Zhen Nongshu" belongs to the works of the Yuan Dynasty and was finalized in Yongfeng County next to Qianshan Mountain. It includes 5 episodes of Nongsang Tongjue, 11 episodes of Gu Pu, and 20 books of Agricultural Equipment Atlas. Hundreds of years later, the original can no longer be found, and only part of the content can be found in the "Siku Quanshu", which was compiled and adapted into 22 volumes.


    Xu Guangqi''s "Nongzheng Quanshu", many contents refer to "Wang Zhennongshu", and some contents are even directly copied.


    At this moment, "Nongzheng Quanshu" only has the manuscript, which has not been edited by Chen Zilong.


    Therefore, the "Wang Zhen Agricultural Book" in front of Zhao Han is the only existing agricultural book that takes into account the dry fields in the north and the paddy fields in the south of the Yangtze River!


    "Let''s watch Mr. Zhao." Chen Xisong took out one of the episodes.


    Sure enough, there are rich pictures and texts, and Zhao Han can understand the principle at a glance. It consists of four parts: spindle, adding twist, water wheel and transmission device, but the details have to be done by craftsmen.


    The large water-turning spinning wheel is actually a hydraulic spinning machine, but it can only spin long fibers such as ramie and silk. If you want to spin short-fiber cotton, you must improve it.


    Zhao Han continued to read other content. This book only has 20 episodes of farm tools, and the water spinning machine is also classified as a farm tool.


    These "farming tools" include simple machinery such as levers and axles, as well as transmission and speed change mechanisms such as gears, cranks, sheaves, and connecting rods.


    Zhao Han flipped through an article casually, frowned and said, "Why don''t farmers in Jiangxi use such a sharp weapon?"


    Chen Xisong looked over his head and explained: "This is a seedling horse. Although it is convenient, it may crush the seedlings. Nowadays, most of the paddy fields in Jiangxi are cultivated by tenants, and one person can''t occupy much of the field. It''s superfluous."


    The seedling horse is similar to a small boat with raised sides. Farmers can ride on it. When transplanting rice seedlings, they can press the front end without bending over.


    Moreover, you can also put the seedlings in the boat and take them at any time, which saves labor and trouble.


    Zhao Han decided to turn his 100 mu of land into a special experimental field, and set up a "persuading farmer" to restore, improve, and develop agricultural tools. At the same time, research on planting technology, research on the optimization and improvement of crops.


    For example, this kind of seedling can be promoted again by officials.


    Zhao Han put "Wang Zhen''s Agricultural Book" back into the box, and said with a pleasant face, "Do you know about farming, too?"


    Chen Xisong replied: "I know a little bit. Wansheng has a manor, and he likes farming. In his spare time, he also planted seedlings by hand and recruited craftsmen to make some farm tools. A few days ago, after seeing Mr. Zhao''s notice, Wansheng rushed to present "Nongsheng Book"."


    This person''s hometown is De''an County, which is not far from Nanchang Prefecture. It is obvious that he came to invest in advance. The millennium family is very good at observing the direction of the wind.


    Zhao Han asked: "I want to set up a farmer''s office, would you like to be the head of the farmer''s house?"


    "Don''t dare to ask your ears, but stick to your wishes." Chen Xisong said happily.


    Zhao Han exhorted and stated his request, then sent someone to temporarily settle Chen Xisong down.


    With the pattern of "Wang Zhennong Shu", the water spinning machine can be made soon, because he has found a craftsman who can make a water mill.


    Water conservancy mills were not uncommon in the Ming Dynasty, but they were often in the hands of the powerful and wealthy.


    For example, the German kings of all dynasties occupied the mill in Jinan City. The government built a sluice on the moat of Jinan, and used the water level drop to drive the mill to work. King De even occupied the entire sluice, and the people were not allowed to use the sluice to irrigate the farmland.


    Zhao Han recruited his secretary, Fei Yu, and ordered: "The Book of Agriculture will be handed over to the bookstore for engraving and printing. Three hundred sets will be printed first, and distributed to officials at all levels for study. After the book is printed, the engraving will be kept for future use."


    Fei Yu took the order to leave and went to work immediately.


    For books that must be printed many times over a long period of time, it is better to use engraving, not to mention a large number of farm tool illustrations.


    Until now, Xu Xiake was finally brought in.


    Xu Xiake''s reaction to seeing Zhao Han for the first time was similar. He didn''t expect the thief Zhao from Luling to be so young. He quickly clasped his fists and said: "Xu Hongzu in Jiangyin will visit famous mountains and great rivers to remember. My late mother ordered me to search for the descendants of Zhang Gong, Zonglian, the incorruptible minister of the Yongle Dynasty, and to search for the relics of Zhang Gong to enshrine in Zhanghou Temple in Jiangyin. "


    Xu Xiake?


    It looks different from the portrait in the textbook.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Mr. Xu asked me to help find someone?"


    Xu Xiake replied: "I only know that Mr. Zhang is from Jishui, so I ask Mr. Zhao for help."


    "Okay, you can write down this person''s name and official position," Zhao Han changed the subject, and asked curiously, "Where is Mr. Xu going to travel?"


    Xu Xiake replied: "First in Jiangxi, then to southern Hunan, then to Guangxi and Guizhou."


    Zhao Han can only express his admiration. The army is in chaos, and there are bandits all over the place. Xu Xiake is lucky not to be killed by the gangsters.


    This man slept in a cave for eight consecutive days, gathering wild fruits and vegetables to eat raw. I was also robbed by bandits, found old friends in different places, and mortgaged the property to get money.


    In the end, both legs were crippled, and I don''t know if it was because of illness or being bitten by snakes and insects. The servant took the opportunity to steal away the belongings and ran away. Fortunately, the local chieftain helped him and sent someone to **** him home. He died of illness within a year after returning home.


    Zhao Han summoned a guard, took out the leggings and said, "This kind of leggings is wrapped around the legs. It won''t hurt when you go up the mountain, and it can also prevent snakes and insects from biting you. All the soldiers in my army use these leggings in battle."


    "Thank you for your kindness," Xu Xiake said, pointing to his legs, "I''ve been wearing leggings for mountain climbing, and this thing is really useful."


    Xu Xiake lost his way while visiting Yandang Mountain, surrounded by cliffs on all sides. He and his servants escaped by taking off their leggings and making ropes.


    Zhao Han reminded: "There are many bandits on the border between southern Hunan and Jiangxi, so be careful."


    "Remember." Xu Xiake thinks this rebel is very good, he is a very kind rebel.


    Zhao Han suddenly smiled and said: "Mr. Xu visited the mountains and famous rivers, and he can write more about the local minerals. Copper, iron, gold, silver and tin, as well as saltpeter, sulfur, and coal, can all strengthen the country and enrich the people. This legacy will benefit future generations. move."


    Xu Xiake thought carefully: "This is also possible."


    Zhao Han felt that it was necessary to subsidize and ask someone to withdraw five taels of silver: "I don''t have much money, so let''s use it, Mr. Xu."


    A rebel who occupied several houses actually said that he didn''t have much money.


    Xu Xiake saw that Zhao Han did not seem to be a fake, and he immediately respected him: "Thank you!"


    The two chatted about various experiences. Xu Xiake traveled fifteen times, covering all parts of the country. Many customs and customs were very useful to Zhao Han.


    After chatting for an hour, Xu Xiake left the General Military Mansion.


    In the future, the servant who will take away all the belongings asked: "Master, this Zhao thief is not harmful."


    Xu Xiake sighed: "Oh, it''s more than not harming people. I have traveled all over the world, and from what I have seen and heard over the years, only Zhao Yan''s rule is the most stable. Given time, Zhao Yan will win the world, this is definitely unmistakable."


    The domestic servant was surprised: "Why did the master say that? Is the Ming Dynasty going to perish?"


    "You don''t know, you will know if you go to the north more often." Xu Xiake didn''t bother to explain that the servant who traveled with him before died of illness, and now this servant is re-selected.


    I originally chose two, but the other servant ran away halfway, unwilling to follow Xu Xiake to his death.


    Back to the inn, Xu Xiake immediately wrote a diary, admiring Zhao Han.


    Of course, it only involves character and virtue. He dare not say in the text that the rebels will conquer the world.


    Zhang Zonglian''s descendants were quickly found, and they lived a decent life. Although a large amount of land was taken away, they still kept the shop business.


    The Zhang family whispered bad things about Zhao Han, and Xu Xiake was inconvenient to say more, just thinking about the situation in his own family.


    Alas, children and grandchildren should have their own blessings, and it doesn��t matter whether they will divide the fields in the future.


    Zhao Han''s side is busy building roads, printing agricultural books, making large waterwheels, developing farmers'' associations, researching and developing agricultural tools and agricultural technology, and officials at all levels are working at full speed.


    The Ming court is discussing how to deal with the Luling Zhao bandits.


    Zhu Xieyuan must be sent to prison...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： 210 [Recruit? ] (For the leader "KevinDu12

    Chapter 212 210 [Recruit? ] (addition for leader "KevinDu12345")


    Luling Zhao bandits defeated the official army in Nanchang and Ganzhou respectively, and took advantage of the trend to seize the capital city of Ganzhou.


    When the news reached Beijing, officials, civilians, and gentry had long since become numb.


    The so-called lice don��t itch when there are too many lice. Tartars regard Gyeonggi as a public toilet, and they come and go whenever they want. Is there anything worse in the world than this?


    The northwestern thieves have dug up the graves of the Zhu family ancestors, so what is the Luling Zhao thieves?


    For the people in the capital, when they heard the news about Jiangxi, it was nothing more than this reaction: What? Luling Zhao thieves occupied several Jiangxi prefectures and killed several governors. Oh, that''s pretty cool.


    Only the ministers in the court know that Zhao thief is a serious problem!


    Jiangxi��s contribution to Daming is neither too much nor too little, and it has always been ranked above the middle level.


    But Jiangxi is the thoroughfare of the eight provinces. Once the Zhao bandits are too big, they can attack South Zhili in the north, Huguang in the west, Zhejiang in the east, and Fujian and Guangdong in the south!


    Dry Qing Palace.


    This time Chongzhen did not discuss matters in the Wenhua Hall, but summoned Yang Sichang alone.


    Minister Zhang Fengyi committed suicide because of the Tartars raging in Gyeonggi. Yang Sichang is the candidate for the new Minister of War.


    Chongzhen asked: "Northwest rogues, Liaodong Tartars, Jiangxi Zhao thieves. If you come to be Minister of the Ministry of War, how should you destroy them?"


    Yang Sichang immediately replied: "No more than three."


    "Tell me in detail." Chongzhen said hurriedly.


    Yang Sichang talked eloquently: "First, to fight against the outside world, you must first secure the inside; second, to have enough food and then enough soldiers; third, to protect the people before you can fight against the invaders. The general trend of the world is like the human body. The capital is like the brain, and Xuanji The towns are the arms, the south of the Yellow River and the north of the Yangtze River are the heart, and the provinces of Fujian, Guangdong, Jiangxi, and Zhejiang are the legs and feet. Now, the Tartars are outside the arms, and they are very eager to take advantage of them; "Where Bandit Zhao ravages the brachial thigh, the disease is still shallow. External aggression cannot be alleviated, but internal troubles cannot be ignored. The heart is poisoned, the blood is drying up, what is the use of the arm? What is the use of the brachial thigh?"


    Chongzhen asked: "According to Qing''s intention, first get rid of the bandits?"


    Yang Sichang said: "Now that the national treasury is empty, it is absolutely impossible to use troops in three places at the same time. You can first negotiate peace with the Tartars to stabilize the situation in Gyeonggi and stabilize the hearts of the courtiers. Then try to recruit the Zhao thieves in Jiangxi, and give high-ranking officials and rich salary, which may weaken their will .��


    Chongzhen frowned and said: "The Tartar thief is a barbarian. He is afraid of power but not virtuous. I am afraid it will be difficult to truly negotiate peace. Zhao thief is also a hero. I think his ambition is quite high, and he cannot be tempted by high-ranking officials and rich salary."


    "It''s all falsehood and snake ears, delaying the time to eliminate the traitors," Yang Sichang explained, "You can designate the Tatar chieftain as the king of Liao, and you can designate the traitor Zhao as the king of Gan. After the traitors are wiped out, the traitor Zhao in Jiangxi will be defeated, and finally that Liaodong Tartars!"


    Chongzhen stood up and walked around the room, he really didn''t want to make the bandits king.


    Moreover, he felt that the courtiers would not agree. Not only would this method fail, but it would also make him lose face.


    However, Chongzhen liked Yang Sichang very much and thought he was a great talent. It was replaced by other ministers, who would just stand there like a piece of wood if they asked anything casually, as if they were mentally retarded, and they didn''t know how to get a Jinshi.


    This Yang Sichang is very smart, quick-witted, eloquent and eloquent, and he can take on great responsibilities just by looking at it.


    Most importantly, Yang Sichang is a lone minister who does not form a party!


    Chongzhen did not talk about the matter of crowning bandits and bandits as kings, but changed the topic and asked: "How to feed enough soldiers, how to protect the people from the bandits?"


    Yang Sichang didn''t know what to say. His three suggestions were interlocking. If the first one was erased, there would be no second or third one.


    Carefully sorting out his words, Yang Sichang replied: "Your Majesty, if you don''t entrust the king to negotiate a peace, the three places will start a war at the same time. The increasing military expenditure will not be enough to feed, and it will be impossible to rest with the people."


    Chongzhen didn''t seem to understand, and asked again: "How to suppress the bandits?"


    Yang Sichang bit the bullet and said: "Four righteousness and six corners, nets on ten sides. Traitors are disasters. In first-class characters, they should be locked in their boxes and not allowed to move. With Shaanxi, Henan, Huguang, and Jiangbei as the four righteousness, the governors of the four provinces divide and suppress Yansui, Shanxi, Shandong, Jiangnan, Jiangxi, and Sichuan are the six corners, and the six governors divide their defenses and cooperate in the suppression. This is the so-called ten-sided net. The governor, the prime minister, and the two ministers follow the thief''s direction and focus on the crusade."


    "There are Zhao thieves in Jiangxi, and they can''t take care of themselves. How can they help suppress the rogues?" Chongzhen shook his head.


    Yang Sichang said: "I think the Zhao bandits in Luling are indeed a serious problem. However, the soldiers from Jiangxi and Fujian are all gone, the soldiers from Guangdong and Guangxi are suppressing bandits in Guangdong and Guangxi, and the soldiers from southern Hunan have not yet been trained. This Zhao bandit , There are no soldiers to suppress at all, and we can only recruit temporarily. The appointment of the governors of the five southern provinces is revoked, and the Zhao bandits are recruited to show sincerity. Zhao bandits claim to be the commander-in-chief of Jiangxi. Since your majesty does not want to be king, then simply appoint him as Ji''an Commander-in-Chief, order him to go north quickly to encircle and suppress the bandits!"


    "What if he doesn''t obey the emperor''s order?" Chongzhen asked.


    Yang Sichang said: "Zhao thief will definitely not send troops to the north. After the rogue bandits are destroyed, they just use this as an excuse to conquer them. After Zhao''s victory this time, they did not capture the city, but only occupied Ganzhou. It can be seen that this thief is different from the rogue bandits. He Treat yourself as a small imperial court, and you will not leave Jiangxi for a few years. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the imperial court can mobilize troops to wipe out the bandits!"


    Although "Da Tong Ji" made Chongzhen feel very uncomfortable, he had to admit that Yang Sichang''s statement was correct.


    Actually let alone Zhao Han, the current situation has deteriorated to such an extent that in the next year in history, the imperial court even tried to appease Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong.


    Because you can''t win!


    Since you can''t win, let''s try to appease him, in case he succeeds.


    Chongzhen said: "Encirclement on all sides is indeed a good way to wipe out the bandits. It is a pity that there are not enough soldiers."


    "Training new troops." Yang Sichang said.


    Chongzhen sighed: "There is not enough money and food."


    Yang Sichang said: "We can only send more."


    "Additional factions disturb the people." Chongzhen expressed his heart for all people.


    Yang Sichang helped the emperor get rid of his troubles: "If you send more people, you will lose even the acres of land, but all the land in the world is in the hands of the gentry and wealthy families. A little more people will not disable the people."


    "Yes." Chongzhen nodded.


    This is going to increase the payment!


    The increase of payment based on the number of acres of land is indeed aimed at the landlord, but the landlord will pass it on to the tenants.


    And those small landlords and self-cultivating farmers will be more difficult because of this, and will also support Zhao Han''s rule more.


    Among the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, Yang Sichang was the only remaining minister who did not form a party and dared to take responsibility. Chongzhen could only trust him sincerely.


    Actually, when Yang Sichang was still in Ding You''s time, his parents died within two years. This time he returned to Beijing because the minister of the Ministry of War committed suicide in fear of crime, and Chongzhen personally ordered him to recall him back to the court.


    After a chat, the emperor was very happy.


    I feel more and more that Yang Sichang is a talent. The other ministers either dare not offer advice, or they only know nonsense. How can there be someone like Yang Sichang who can talk with eloquence?


    In fact, it is very easy to be a high official in the Chongzhen Dynasty. As long as you dare to express your opinions, and you are reasonable, and dare to take responsibility, then the emperor will immediately promote and reuse you, and choose to trust you unconditionally!


    As for after the matter was messed up, a Minister of the Ministry of War just committed suicide in fear of crime.


    Yang Sichang has always been trusted by Chongzhen, because he died of illness while in office. At the same time, he was attacked by his officials before and after his death, and Chongzhen increasingly believed that he was a lonely official. Therefore, after Yang Sichang''s death, Chongzhen rarely shirked his responsibility, and took the initiative to pin the blame on himself.


    At this moment, with internal and external troubles, Chongzhen held Yang Sichang''s hand and said: "It''s too late to hate you, otherwise the bandits will be eliminated early!"


    The next day, Yang Sichang took office and was attacked by a group of ministers.


    Because he really dared to be disrespectful, he proposed to negotiate a peace with the Qing Dynasty, and suggested recruiting the Luling Zhao thief and appointing him as the general soldier.


    In fact, there is nothing to argue about. When the Ming Dynasty encountered the Little Ice Age, the bitter cold land in Liaodong was even worse.


    The Manchu Qing had already conquered the Mongolian tribes. Huang Taiji wanted to divert internal conflicts, so he had to send troops to plunder Daming continuously. It was impossible for Huang Taiji to negotiate a peace with Daming, even if he was crowned king, Man Qing was like a hungry wolf, he had to eat the flesh and blood of Daming to survive.


    After a slap in the face, he gave up on negotiating peace with the Qing Dynasty.


    However, appeasing the Luling Zhao thieves was approved by the courtiers, and they all thought that the Jiangxi rebels could take a break first.


    Thus, Zhu Xieyuan was dismissed from the position of governor of the five southern provinces, and at the same time, Shen Youlong, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, was relieved to suppress the bandits, and there was no need to rush the soldiers of Guangdong and Guangxi to go north to Jiangxi.


    The imperial court showed such great kindness, purely because they really wanted to appease.


    If Zhao Han doesn''t give face, then re-appoint the governors of the five provinces to continue the suppression!


    Xiong Wencan, who successfully recruited Zheng Zhilong, was transferred to Jiangxi to serve as the governor. If he can recruit the Zhao bandits in Luling, he will recruit troops to help wipe out the Northwest bandits.


    This guy seems to be recognized, and his unique skill is "peace".


    Historically, in October next year, Prime Minister Xiong Wencan recruited all the rogues except Li Zicheng for the military affairs of the six provinces. It''s just that, in less than half a year, Zhang Xianzhong and others turned their backs one after another, and Chongzhen was so angry that Xiong Wencan was dismissed and retained.


    This winter, Xiong Wencan came to Jiangxi in a hurry, but Zhu Xieyuan died of illness on the way back to Beijing.


    At Nanchang Wharf, Xiong Wencan was surprised and angry when he saw Zhao Thief''s notice to recruit craftsmen. Only now did he know how powerful Zhao Thief is in Jiangxi.


    After taking office, Xiong Wencan did not go to see the officials of the Third Division of Jiangxi, but called on Wang Yongzhong, the **** in charge of Jiangxi (formerly a military supervisor, but after he decided to appease Zhao Han, he was changed to **** in charge).


    Wang Yongzhong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xiong Wencan, and lamented, "Xiong Fushuai, you are here, there are too many troublemakers here!"


    "Does Wang Zhenshou care about it?" Xiong Wencan asked.


    Wang Yongzhong didn''t care about his face, and said directly: "Our family dare not leave the city!"


    But this guy is domineering. When he went out of the city to enclose land, he was beaten back by members of the peasant association.


    Xiong Wencan was amazed, the people in Jiangxi were really amazing, the guarding eunuchs were so frightened that they dared not leave the city.


    Wang Yongzhong said again: "Hurry up and appease that Zhao thief, and let him disperse to the peasant association outside Nanchang city, otherwise the **** in charge of Jiangxi will be useless!"


    Xiong Wencan deliberately disgusted: "The New Year is approaching, why not go after the Lantern Festival."


    "Don''t wait for the New Year, recruit now!" Wang Yongzhong said anxiously.


    (Thanks to the leader of the book friend BirdZ for the reward, and thanks to all the book friends for the reward and subscription.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： 211【Education Reform Plan】

    Chapter 213 211 [Education Reform Plan]


    Nanchang.


    Secret Probe Xu Ying, who is doing something that doesn''t fit his identity, is writing "Mathematics" and "Geometry" textbooks under Zhao Han''s order.


    The content of "Mathematics" was taught by Zhao Han at Qianshan Hanzhu Academy.


    For the content of "Geometry", Xu Ying has already obtained "The Original Geometry" translated by Xu Guangqi. However, there are only the first six volumes, and Xu Guangqi has no time to translate the subsequent content, but in the first volume he put forward concepts such as definitions and axioms.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    An officer knocked on the courtyard door and said, "But Huang Zhongcong''s family? The governor is here to invite you."


    Xu Ying put down the manuscript that was about to be finished, and was about to go out, when the little widow Mrs. Liu caught up with him and added clothes to him.


    Just two months ago, lonely men and widows, dry firewood and fire, have rolled together.


    Mr. Xu has guarded himself like a jade for so long, but he still can''t stand the temptation!


    Governor''s Mansion has been changed to Governor''s Mansion. When Xu Ying was ordered to come, Wang Tingshi, Zuo Xiaocheng and others had already arrived, and Liu Tongsheng, Xiao Puyun and others had all gone to Beijing for the exam.


    With the absence of Juren, Xu Ying''s status rose rapidly.


    Wang Tingshi was very embarrassed, and the three Jiangxi divisions recommended him at the same time, but Chongzhen still refused to let him be an official.


    Instead, Ding Kuichu, the Zuo Buzheng of Jiangxi Province, got his wish and went back to his hometown.


    Xiong Wencan said to the fellows returning home: "Your Majesty is sympathetic to the people, and cannot bear the people of Jiangxi to suffer from military disasters again, so he intends to recruit the Zhao thief from Luling. If you escape from the south, you must be quite familiar with the Zhao thief. Go to Ji''an to contact Zhao''an?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Yu, a scholar, immediately argued: "There must be treacherous ministers bewitching Your Majesty. How can Zhao bandits be recruited for perverse actions, harming the country and the people, and corrupting customs? If Zhao bandits in Luling are recruited, there will be people with ulterior motives in the surrounding prefectures and counties who will surely follow suit. Anyway, if the rebellion becomes serious, you can become an official. In this way, Jiangxi is in danger!"


    "Please command your Majesty, Commander-in-Chief Shangshu, and take back the order to recruit Zhao''s thief!" Zuo Xiaocheng suddenly knelt down.


    "Please command your Majesty, Commander-in-Chief Shangshu, and take back the order to recruit Zhao''s thief!"


    Other scholars knelt down one after another, and Xu Ying quickly followed suit.


    The reason why they fled to Nanchang was because they were reluctant to part with their own land. Looking forward to one day, the officers and soldiers can wipe out the Zhao thieves, and they can get back the land.


    What the **** is Zhaoan?


    Recruitment means that their property will never be returned in the future!


    Xiong Wencan reassured: "Everyone, please rise up, recruiting security is only a temporary solution, you don''t have to believe it."


    All the scholars looked at each other, and then reluctantly stood up.


    Fuck his mother''s one-time plan, the northern rogues obviously can''t be wiped out, so Zhao''s call for security will be faked and come true.


    Xiong Wencan said: "Who wants to go to Ji''an Mansion?"


    No answer.


    Wang Tingshi simply called the name: "Zhong Cong come with me."


    Xu Ying made a embarrassed expression, hesitated again and again, and finally said: "Since it is the emperor''s order, you should obey it when you are born."


    This time I was going to contact the Zhao thief in Luling, and Xiong Wencan asked Wang Tingshi to take charge. He was also worried that Wang Tingshi was not familiar with Zhao thief, so he selected a scholar as his deputy, and Xu Ying was chosen after many choices.


    There is no way, all the candidates have gone to Beijing for the exam, and there are really few remaining scholars who can play.


    The fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Xu Ying set foot on the boat to Ji''an, he and Wang Tingshi were both "ordinary people". Anyway, it does not represent the government, nor does it represent the emperor, and the failure to recruit has nothing to do with the court.


    Standing at the bow of the boat, Wang Ting tried to ask, "How long has it been since Zhong Cong went back?"


    "It''s like a lifetime away." Xu Ying replied.


    Wang Tingshi warned: "I know that Zhong Cong and Zhao thief have a deep hatred, but this trip is acting on the emperor''s order. Zhong Cong must not provoke Zhao thief."


    "Of course not, national affairs are the most important thing." Xu Ying cupped her hands and said.


    Xu Ying knew that Wang Tingshi was an internal response, and he was not very obedient internal response.


    Wang Tingshi didn''t know Xu Ying''s identity, but he was still thinking about how to bypass Xu Ying and have a private discussion with Zhao Han when he arrived in Ji''an Mansion.


    A few days later, the two arrived at the General Military Mansion and were warmly received by Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but want to laugh, so he laughed outright, cupped his hands and said, "I heard about Mr. Wang''s name earlier, and seeing him today, it''s really extraordinary."


    "Where, where," Wang Tingshi said, "Zong Zongzhen is heroic and heroic, and he is a hero in the world."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "My main town is fake."


    Wang Tingshi said: "It can be true, as long as Mr. Zhao is willing to recruit."


    Zhao Han returned to his seat, Dama Jindao sat down: "Tell me, what price will the court offer?"


    Wang Tingshi said: "The former military governor Qianshi (the second rank), General Zhaoyong (the third rank), and the chief soldier of Ji''an (no rank)."


    "What''s the price?" Zhao Han asked.


    Wang Tingshi said: "First, disband the peasant association; second, return the land to the landlord; third, lead the troops north to help suppress the bandits."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Give me a reserve price, don''t talk about such nonsense."


    Wang Ting tried to glance at Xu Ying, afraid of revealing himself, and said seriously: "This is the reserve price."


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully: "Okay, I agree."


    "Huh?" Wang Tingshi was quite surprised.


    Zhao Han explained: "The peasant association was established by the peasants themselves. It has nothing to do with me. I will disband them, but it is up to the peasants themselves to listen. The land deed came to find me. As for leading troops to the north to help suppress the bandits, I am of course willing to serve the country. However, I don��t have enough military food, so please allocate 300,000 shi for food and grass and 100,000 taels of silver for the departure fee.��


    "This..." Wang Tingshi was speechless for a moment.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You write the letter back and let Xiong Wencan talk about it by himself."


    Wang Tingshi and Xu Ying were detained, and each was called to speak separately.


    In the secret room, Wang Tingshi naturally swore an oath, saying that he was willing to die for Mr. Zhao. The reason why he didn��t make a move in the last battle was because the military power was taken away.


    Anyway, a very dishonest old guy, he only thinks about the benefits, and he doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits.


    "Zhong Cong, thank you for your hard work!"


    "Zhuo Chen!"


    Zhao Han and Xu Ying reunited again, without any formalities, and even regardless of their superiors and subordinates, they both called each other by their names.


    Reminiscing about the old days, Xu Ying said: "The business in Nanchang is still booming. I hope to allocate another sum of money. I plan to open a branch in Huai''an."


    "Do you need manpower?" Zhao Han asked.


    "No," Xu Ying said with a smile, "I have developed a group of poor scholars in Nanchang, all of whom are from poor families and ambitious."


    "Well done." Zhao Han praised.


    Xu Ying presented "Mathematics" and "Geometry" again. Zhao Han immediately read them carefully and thought they could be used as teaching materials.


    Moreover, Zhao Han decided to reform the education system and set up a three-year compulsory primary school.


    Primary school students with excellent grades can enter middle school for free and provide board and lodging fees. However, the number of free middle school students is very small, and the rest who want to go to middle school must pay various fees.


    Change the former county schools in each county to middle schools!


    According to the common people''s understanding, a three-year elementary school graduate is a boy student, and a middle school graduate is equivalent to a scholar.


    But, there is no exemption for high school graduates. After graduation, first go to various departments to observe politics and practice, and those who perform well can be assigned positions.


    The first batch of students under Zhao Han''s administration are about to graduate, and they are half-finished products of compulsory education. The teachers are rubbish, the courses are very casual, and most of them are only able to read, do arithmetic, and write official documents.


    These people are very useful as civil servants, but Zhao Han wants to stay temporarily, and let him stay in the school as a teacher to teach "Mathematics", and weed out the previous **** mathematics teachers.


    Anyone who can learn "Geometry" by himself can be transferred to the county to be a middle school teacher.


    Anyway, let��s take it step by step. The reform of the education system must be done step by step. Teachers have to be trained by themselves. The original scholars can only teach Chinese.


    Zhao Han quickly compiled the course content��


    Primary Grade 1: "Three Character Classic", "Thousand Character Classic", "Primary Four Books", "Mathematics"


    Primary Grade 2: "Primary Four Books", "Mathematics"


    Primary third grade: "Primary Four Books", "Selected Works of Datong Collection", "Mathematics"


    Middle school (three years in total): "Four Books", "Poetry and Prose", "Official Document Writing", "Mathematics", "Geometry", "Datong Collection"


    Bailuzhou Academy is more similar to a university. Middle school graduates can choose to study further, the content is: "Five Classics", "History", "Mathematics", "Geometry" and so on.


    Zhao Han does not recognize any previous academic qualifications, and scholars can go to elementary school again.


    As long as you pass the exam, you can graduate from elementary school in half a year or from middle school in one year. All are treated equally and there will be no discrimination.


    The content of "Four Books" will be revised. For example, the chapters of "Mencius" deleted by Zhu Yuanzhang must be restored. Zhu Xi''s commentary does not need to be strictly followed, as long as it makes sense, other interpretations are allowed.


    As for "Physics" and "Chemistry" and so on, wait until more people who understand "Mathematics" and "Geometry" are trained.


    The first stage of education reform, Zhao Han set a deadline of ten years!


    Ten years to grow trees, a hundred years to grow people, ten years is already very short.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Xiong Wencan really came to Ji''an in person, making no secret of his eagerness.


    This old man got a reply from Zhao Han, and immediately knew that Zhao Han was a smart person, and he was willing to accept recruitment.


    When the ship sailed into the boundary of Fengcheng County, Xiong Wencan obviously felt different.


    In the villages around Nanchang, although the peasant association movement was in full swing, after all, there was no real division of land, and the people at the bottom did not really stand up and make decisions.


    The people in Fengcheng County, seeing that the New Year is almost here, are still digging canals in the snow.


    No wages, bring your own dry food, it is in full swing, even laughing and laughing during breaks.


    Seeing the scenes of labor, Xiong Wencan was fearful, but also more confident in recruiting Zhao thief.


    Because of the development model of the Luling Zhao thieves, there is no need to attack the city at all. The development of peasant associations in the countryside is to develop to a certain extent and directly distribute the fields to households. Even if they do not occupy the cities, they can actually expand the territory.


    Bandit Zhao is definitely willing to recruit, and then go all out to expand in the countryside!


    Wait for the day when the imperial court realizes that the whole of Jiangxi is already owned by Zhao thieves, and it seems ripe to seize the city.


    But that''s about Xiong Wencan''s shit, he has meritorious service in recruiting Zhao thief, as long as he doesn''t continue to lose the city, he will definitely be able to make meritorious service and rise to the top. The only thing to pay attention to is that before you transfer out of Jiangxi, thief Zhao must not attack the city again!


    As for after Xiong Wencan left, Thief Zhao could rebel in whatever way he wanted. It can be inferred that the new governor forced him to rebel.


    After figuring this out, Xiong Wencan actually felt happy. He is not good at fighting, he is not good at governing, but he is very good at fooling ghosts.


    (Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： 212【Secret contract between officials and bandits】

    Chapter 214 212��Secret contract between officials and bandits��


    Xiong Wencan has a lot of ostentation, he is the governor after all.


    Jiangxi General Zhu Guoxun even personally drove the warship and sent Xiong Wencan to Ji''an Mansion.


    Back then, Zhu Guoxun was promoted to general manager because of his meritorious service, and it was Xiong Wencan''s help to repay the meritorious service. One can imagine the relationship between the two.


    The guards were beating gongs and drums in front of them, and they were also holding signs like "avoidance". Zhu Guoxun, the commander-in-chief, escorted Xiong Wencan to disembark. There was a large group of people in the front and rear, adding up to two or three hundred people.


    Seeing that Zhu Guoxun was quite nervous and kept pressing the handle of the knife, Xiong Wencan said with a smile: "No need to be like this, Bandit Zhao is not an ordinary bandit. This man has a good way of doing things, and he will definitely not lure you and me to kill him."


    "It''s better to be careful, thieves and bandits in the world can''t be trusted." Zhu Guoxun reminded.


    Stepping on the wooden boards to the shore, a large maroon sedan stopped immediately, and Xiong Wencan leisurely stepped into the sedan chair and sat down.


    Zhu Guoxun was extremely loyal and always followed the sedan chair. I don''t know if the rebels really do something, he will choose to turn around and run away, or to protect his old boss with all his might.


    "Boom!"


    "when!"


    Official messengers hold gongs to clear the way, and the people along the way are very upset, and deliberately slow down when avoiding.


    Mr. Zhao doesn��t sit in this kind of high-ranking official sedan chair. Why do you come to Ji��an to show off, you dog official?


    "Give way, old cousin, please make way..." The officials in charge of clearing the way had to keep pleading, they really didn''t dare to show off their power in the rebel''s territory.


    Xiong Wencan lifted the car curtain and was quite speechless when he saw the situation outside.


    Zhu Guoxun leaned over and said: "Because the rebels'' lair is full of unscrupulous people, beware of these unscrupulous people''s assassination."


    "No problem."


    Xiong Wencan''s heart is calm, this scene is really nothing.


    It��s not like Xiong Wencan has never seen a thief who knows how to buy people��s hearts. Zheng Zhilong, who he recruited to surrender, is used to doing this.


    Before accepting the recruitment, Zheng Zhilong looted the coastal areas of Fujian and Guangdong, which often exhausted the officers and soldiers. But Zheng Zhilong only targeted big households, and even helped small people. Especially the people in Quanzhou, the poor are so favored by Zheng Zhilong, so that every time the officers and soldiers take any action, the local people take the initiative to inform them.


    At the same time, a large number of coastal fishermen took refuge in Zheng Zhilong as pirates. Those who didn''t become pirates also helped Zheng Zhilong transport goods on the shore, and Zheng Zhilong''s henchmen were almost everywhere.


    In Xiong Wencan''s view, the Luling Zhao thief is just Zheng Zhilong on land, at most he only studied for a few more years, and he was more thorough in giving favors to the common people.


    "Stop!"


    When they came to the gate of the General Military Mansion, the guards immediately stopped the group of people.


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Xiao Huan and other officials stood at the door to welcome the governor. Wang Tingshi and Xu Ying also stood there.


    Xiong Wencan walked out of the official sedan chair, recognized Li Banghua at a glance, folded his hands and said with a smile: "Mr. Meng An, after so many years, I never expected to meet again here."


    "It''s really destined." Li Banghua didn''t talk nonsense, and he didn''t want to talk about friendship with Xiong Wencan.


    Chen Maosheng was still in southern Jiangxi. Li Ke, deputy director of the Propaganda Department, stepped forward and said to Xiong Wencan: "Zhao Zongzhen has an order that only five negotiators are allowed to enter. The rest of them will find their own inn to stay. The cost of board and lodging is all on your own. If you harass businesses and people, you will be punished by law!"


    Zhu Guoxun sneered: "This is Zhao... how your lord treats guests?"


    Li Ke replied: "The life of the people is hard, my lord will not bear harsh treatment, and practice the way of frugality. What''s more, it is not yet known whether you are a guest or an enemy!"


    "The guest is as you want, haha, the guest is as you want." Xiong Wencan was like a smiling Buddha, leaving five people with him, and throwing the rest back on the boat.


    Li Banghua introduced officials to Xiong Wencan again. Xiong Wencan actually got the information a long time ago, but at this moment he just matched his name with the real person.


    Entering the General Military Mansion, Xiong Wencan observed all the way, and found that the officials were all at work, and did not come out to look curiously.


    A civil official passed by holding official documents, and when they saw Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others, they just clasped their fists in greeting. If the hands are empty, they even use a nod instead, and Pang, Li and other high-ranking officials will nod in return.


    Xiong Wencan sighed in his heart, under the rule of Bandit Zhao, not only were the people more energetic, but even the atmosphere of government officials was stronger than that of the imperial court.


    This thief can only be appeased, but absolutely unable to suppress it!


    There are many empty houses in Zhao Han''s inner house, so this time Xiong Wencan directly vacated a courtyard.


    All the salutes were moved into the house, and everyone sat down in the yard, talking nonsense while waiting for lunch.


    Xiong Wencan sat down and took two sips of tea, and asked, "When will your lord see me?"


    "Tomorrow," Li Ke explained, "The head of the town has gone to the countryside to inspect the Water Turning Mill, and he will not be able to return to Fucheng until tomorrow."


    "So that''s the case." Xiong Wencan didn''t ask any more questions, thinking that Zhao Han was deliberately hanging himself out.


    Pang Chunlai sipped his tea and said: "The meaning of the general town, let us not go around the bush. Just a word, recruiting security is fine, and 200,000 taels of soldiers'' severance pay. Now our army has 80,000 soldiers. Since recruiting security to join the imperial court, we will surely No more wars. Sending soldiers home, at least 200,000 taels of silver is enough."


    "Where did you get the 80,000 troops? It''s just nonsense!" Zhu Guoxun suddenly yelled, he was playing such a role.


    Pang Chunlai smiled and said: "You don''t believe me? Then after the beginning of spring, 80,000 troops will gather in Nanchang City, and Governor Xiong can count them slowly."


    Zhu Guoxun slapped the table and said, "Don''t threaten me and wait until after a fight!"


    "Okay, let''s talk after a fight," Pang Chunlai said with a gloomy expression, "Rebellion is rebellion. Since ancient times, Zhao''an will have a good end? Have you never read "Water Margin"?"


    The scene suddenly froze, and the atmosphere was a little awkward, so we could only switch to other topics.


    After a while, Xiong Wencan made an excuse to change clothes, Wang Tingshi immediately followed, and the two exchanged information in the toilet.


    Wang Tingshi said: "This Pang Chunlai''s whole family was forced to death by the government. He wholeheartedly wanted to overthrow Daming. Bandit Zhao was taught by this person. He was called a master and apprentice, but he was actually a father and son. Li Banghua agreed to recruit, but Pang Chunlai firmly opposed it. .��


    Xiong Wencan asked: "Where are the other anti-thief officials?"


    "Some agree, some disagree, roughly half of each other," Wang Ting said with a smile, "It is inevitable that there will be those who are greedy for high officials and rich salary. Since they can be appointed by the court, then why rebel?"


    Xiong Wencan nodded and said, "This is normal."


    Wang Tingshi said again: "I think Zhao thief agreed to recruit security. The performance just now was probably asking for a lot of money."


    The two talked about many details before returning to the courtyard together.


    It was approaching noon, and food was brought, including wine and meat. But to Xiong Wencan, it was not very rich, and even looked particularly shabby.


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and the others enjoyed their meal. Although their usual work meals also have meat, they are definitely not as good as this meal.


    You can visit casually in the afternoon, and you can even read official documents.


    Xiong Wencan really ran to look through the tax booklet, and was terrified when he saw it.


    The land tax under Zhao Han''s rule was actually higher than that of the imperial court. But there is no poll tax, nor other exorbitant taxes. The number of acres is surprisingly large, and it is obvious that Yintian has been found out!


    The so-called apportionment into mu means that the poll tax is directly apportioned into the land tax.


    Zhao Han��s policy can be counted as per-mu, because there is not much difference in the total amount of taxes; but it is not counted as per-mu, because "Ding Yin" has been cancelled.


    Because of the inspection of hidden fields and the abolition of the preferential treatment for gentry, even if the total amount of taxes remains unchanged, the taxes that farmers need to pay are far lower than Zhang Juzheng''s whip tax.


    Not only is it lower than the current one whip tax, but it is also far lower than the one whip tax during Zhang Juzheng''s reform period!


    Continuing to look through the tax books, Xiong Wencan found that the land tax in the mountainous area is very low. If there is no additional miscellaneous taxes, the poor people in the mountainous area can eat enough.


    Back to the bedroom at night, Xiong Wencan remained silent.


    "Why doesn''t Fushuai say anything?" Zhu Guoxun asked.


    Xiong Wencan swallowed his saliva, his mouth was dry and he said: "Daming Jiangshan is about to change color."


    Zhu Guoxun said in surprise: "Zhao thief?"


    No matter what Xiong Wencan''s ability is, if he uses the company as a metaphor, he can be regarded as an executive of Daming, a group company.


    Since he is an executive, he can understand financial statements.


    Da Ming Group is on the verge of bankruptcy, but Zhao Han, a small company, has a very good financial situation, and it is so good that it is a bit scary. Not only the land tax in the countryside, but also the commercial tax in the prefectural and county towns is terrible, because those big businessmen can''t evade tax!


    It is amazing that although tax evasion is impossible, most merchants are extremely supportive of Zhao Han''s policy.


    Because the officials under Zhao Han''s rule will not change the law and mess around, the money that merchants need to pay is decreasing instead. Especially those small and medium-sized merchants with relatively modest backgrounds have become Zhao Han''s loyal supporters.


    So where did Ming��s taxes go?


    Corrupt officials, powerful gentry!


    That night, Xiong Wencan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, and secretly sighed: "Li Mengan got on a good boat, but unfortunately my people are in Sichuan."


    Although Xiong Wencan is greedy and extravagant, if he can be a hero, he is willing to share his own land.


    Compared with ascending to the court to pay respects and leaving a name in history, the thousands of acres of land at home are nothing!


    After much deliberation, Xiong Wencan decided to make a good relationship. While maintaining his status as an official, he could express his kindness to Zhao Han in private. What if it is useful in the future?


    The next afternoon, when Xiong Wencan finally met Zhao Han, this thought became even stronger.


    Because Zhao Han is too young, he has enough time to fight for the world. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, Xiong Wencan has to leave a way for the family to retreat, maybe some of his descendants will be officials in the new dynasty.


    "Zhao Zongzhen, I have admired your name for a long time!" Xiong Wencan clasped his fists and laughed.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "To each other!"


    Xiong Wencan asked: "Can you and I talk alone?"


    "Of course, Governor Xiong please." Zhao Han smiled brightly.


    In the secret room.


    Xiong Wencan opened his mouth and said: "If I am in Jiangxi, please Mr. Zhao don''t attack the city. In return, I can pretend that I have not seen many things."


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed even more happily, because this governor is so funny. Immediately replied: "Don''t worry, I will not attack cities and land, but I will help the government to eliminate other bandits."


    Xiong Wencan understood immediately.


    That is to say, if there are other rebels in Jiangxi, Zhao Han will take advantage of the situation and take the land, and the county town will naturally be included in the bag. After all, there are a lot of business taxes in the county town.


    However, the imperial court can still send a magistrate, but this magistrate must be emptied.


    The city and land belonged to the imperial court in name, but actually belonged to Zhao Han.


    The two bastards, tacitly, reached a secret agreement on this.


    As for the silver, Xiong Wencan promised to give 10,000 taels, and he had to be allowed to pay in installments.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： 213 [Imperial Examination Reform Ideas] (for the leader "Bir

    Chapter 215 213 [Imperial Examination Reform Proposal] (addition for the leader "BirdZ")


    Xiong Wencan was sure that this trip would be successful in recruiting security, so he brought his official uniform and official seal.


    Naturally, everything should be kept simple, otherwise eunuchs, pedestrians or Jin Yiwei would have to be sent to announce the decree.


    It''s a pity that the official uniforms are also somewhat simple. Zhao Han couldn''t help complaining: "Are you sure I won''t go to court? There is only one official uniform."


    Official uniforms are official uniforms, usually only worn when on duty. Its overall shape can refer to the official costumes of the Song Dynasty in film and television dramas, and the hat has long and thin wings.


    For formal occasions such as sacrificial ceremonies, court meetings, and sutra banquets, there are special court clothes.


    As for the "manchu beast" and the short-winged black gauze hat, they belong to the official uniform, and you can find someone to sew them yourself. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, the uniforms were so messed up that military officers of the sixth rank dared to wear the uniforms of the first rank, and no military officers below the fifth rank wore the common uniforms at all.


    Xiong Wencan said with a smile: "If Zongzhen Zhao comes to Beijing for an audience, a set of court clothes will be issued."


    "I''m afraid the emperor won''t let me go." Zhao Han casually threw the official seal to the secretary, which is useful at critical times.


    Xiong Wencan didn''t dare answer these words, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Nowadays, thieves are everywhere. If one day invades Jiangxi, I hope that General Zhao will put state affairs first."


    Zhao Han was obliged to say: "This is natural, as long as the thieves dare to come to Jiangxi, I will kill as many as they come!"


    "So it''s up to Zongzhen Zhao." Xiong Wencan clasped his fists in thanks.


    Yang Sichang made a policy of "four positives and six corners, and a net on ten sides", and Jiangxi is also one of them. Assisting in the suppression of thieves is nonsense, as long as the rogues are not allowed to enter Jiangxi, Xiong Wencan, the governor of Jiangxi, is considered qualified.


    After the big things are done, Xiong Wencan is in a good mood and feels that he has come to the right place.


    With Zhao Han''s composure and forbearance, he will certainly be able to keep his promise, and will not attack the city indiscriminately to attract the attention of the court. And with Zhao Han sitting in Jiangxi, who can also guard against the invasion of bandits, Xiong Wencan has nothing to be afraid of.


    The only scary thing is that Chongzhen felt that Xiong Wencan was very capable, so he was transferred to the north to be the governor to exterminate the thieves...


    Zhao Han and Xiong Wencan were quite fond of seeing each other, and even sent them to the pier in person.


    After the warship sailed past Jishui County, Zhu Guoxun finally relaxed and asked, "Fu Shuai, will this Zhao thief really not rebel?"


    "Don''t call Zhao thief again," Xiong Wencan reminded, "Since you have recruited, you will be a minister of the same dynasty. It is definitely unbelievable to replace it with other rebels, but Zhao Yan will not rebel."


    Zhu Guoxun wondered: "Why?"


    Xiong Wencan asked back: "Has Zheng Zhilong rebelled?"


    Zhu Guoxun and Zheng Zhilong have been fighting pirates together for several years, so it is very clear: "Zheng Zhilong is not a fool. After he was recruited, he has an official status and is no longer conscripted by the court. He can also join the officers and soldiers to conquer other pirates. It is he who has laid down the territory." Yes. Zheng Zhilong has no reason to rebel."


    "The same goes for Zhao Yan." Xiong Wencan laughed.


    Zhu Guoxun thought about it carefully, and then suddenly realized that it was exactly the same!


    The difference between Zhao Han and Zheng Zhilong is that one is at sea and the other is on land. As long as the sea is counted as the territory, isn''t Zheng Zhilong Zhao Han?


    Zhu Guoxun felt that he had learned it again, and hurriedly bowed: "Mr.''s teachings have enlightened me in humble positions, and I will benefit endlessly in this life."


    But said that Zhao Han returned to the General Military Mansion and immediately summoned several core officials to discuss matters.


    "Next year''s development plan," Zhao Han said straight to the point, "First, bring back many counties in Southern Jiangxi that were occupied by Tian Bing, and control the main water and land routes in southern Ecuador; Third, expand the peasant associations in the north to the entire Nanchang Prefecture; fourth, the new peasant associations should be developed in Fuzhou Prefecture; fifth, continue to dig roads in the mountains; sixth, encourage the development of industry and commerce , you can��t just rely on land tax; Seventh, you can take a look at this outline of cultural and educational development.��


    The education reform outline was circulated in the conference room, and all officials, including Pang Chunlai, were confused.


    Zuo Xiaoliang asked: "Let scholars and Juren go to elementary school again, this may arouse the resentment of scholars."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It''s not really that they are allowed to go to elementary school. They can study at home. If they pass the exam, they will graduate from elementary school. Moreover, although I don''t recognize their fame, it''s not that they are not allowed to be officials. Everyone here , and it is impossible to go to elementary school again. But it must be explained that those who have completed elementary school and middle school seriously will be promoted to become officials faster in the future!"


    "The general town wants to abolish the imperial examination?" Li Banghua asked.


    "How could it be abolished?" Zhao Han explained, "The method at this stage is only suitable for a small area. In the future, when the territory becomes larger, the imperial examination must be restored. My idea is this. A scholar should first graduate from elementary school and then graduate from middle school. You can take part in the imperial examination in one prefecture, which is equivalent to today��s Taoist examination. If you are admitted in the Taoist examination, you will be a scholar. If there is a vacancy in a school, or a county-level government office, the magistrate can organize a public examination, and you can participate if you have the reputation of a scholar. As many officials and teachers as there are shortages, we will recruit as many scholars as possible, instead of recruiting a bunch of scholars and waiting to become officials."


    In fact, it is the county-level civil service examination and the school''s recruitment of teachers.


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua looked at each other, thinking about the pros and cons.


    Scholar''s fame can take the public examination, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily popular. Because the so-called civil servants are actually officials in ancient times, and most scholars look down on officials!


    Pang Chunlai expressed this concern.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Whether you are a civil official or a soap official, as long as you have outstanding performance, you can always be promoted. Scholars look down on officials. Firstly, civil officials cannot be promoted, and secondly, soap officials are really low-level slaves. As long as they can continue to be promoted, I am afraid There are countless scholars vying to become official officials. Isn��t this the case now? Even people from the Ming Dynasty are willing to start as official officials under my rule.��


    Xiao Huan asked: "Is it the same for Juren and Jinshi?"


    "Yes," Zhao Han nodded and said, "Whether it is a scholar, a Juren, or a Jinshi, I will not give any preferential treatment. According to the ranking in the examination and the actual official vacancies, you can directly serve as a minor official in the government office, and the highest can be a second official at the county level."


    "Aren''t you going to be an official in a different place?" Li Banghua interrupted suddenly.


    Zhao Han said: "It is necessary to be an official in a different place, but if you are in a different place within the province, you only need to go across the government. It is too inhuman to be a small official across provinces. Of course, after being promoted to the chief official, you must be transferred across provinces."


    "Where is Jinshi?" Li Ke asked.


    Zhao Han said: "Jinshi is eligible to participate in public examinations of any level across the country. However, it is still not possible to directly become an official of the seventh rank or above. Put it outside to practice for the county magistrate, don''t think that you can always be a Beijing official if you are admitted to the Jinshi."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all feeling sad for the future scholars, so how involved should they be?


    But wouldn��t Daming choose a scholar?


    Especially in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, although Jinshi could be an official, many of them were just idle jobs with no power or influence.


    Among them, the officials in the capital are very miserable. The prices in the capital are already expensive, and they have to rent a house to live in, and they can''t afford to pay for it. It is difficult to support myself by relying on that dead salary, and I don''t know when it will be reused.


    And Zhao Han��s reform is that scholars, candidates, and Jinshi are equivalent to a kind of academic qualifications, and are eligible to participate in various levels of public examinations.


    As many positions as there are vacancies in the government, only a few people will be recruited in the public examination, and those who are not selected should do what they want.


    You can find other jobs first, and wait for the next public exam, without delaying the court or yourself.


    Zhao Han also said: "After the unification of the world, if there are too many scholars waiting to become officials, an age limit should also be set. Seventh-rank officials must retire at the age of sixty, fifth-rank officials must retire at the age of sixty-five, and third-rank officials must retire at the age of sixty-five. An official must retire at the age of seventy. If he is over thirty-five, he cannot take another examination for Juren!"


    All of this is to avoid redundant officials.


    As long as you sit on the dragon chair, scholars are very adaptable, just don''t go too far.


    For example, Zhu Yuanzhang once abolished the imperial examination for ten years. What else can scholars in the world do except scold a few words? Later, when the imperial examination system was restored, it was not scolded by scholars, but corrected by Zhu Yuanzhang himself.


    The reason is that Zhu Yuanzhang found that the imperial examination had shortcomings, and the officials selected had no experience and could not do what they wanted. Therefore, the imperial examination was abolished and the recommendation system was introduced, so that the recommended officials could do things as soon as they took office, which was tantamount to handing over the responsibility of cultivating officials to the society.


    Who knows that the recommendation system is not as good as the imperial examination. First of all, the officials recommended are mixed, and secondly, there are a lot of nepotism.


    Zhu Yuanzhang tried to reform the recommendation system, but it was useless to change it. In the end, the imperial examination system was restored.


    As long as the imperial examinations are not abolished, Zhao Han can do as he pleases.


    Li Banghua asked: "In the future, when we open subjects, we will take the examinations for scholars, candidates, and Jinshi, and those "Mathematics" and "Geometry" will also be included?"


    Chongzhen has officially ordered to add content such as the art of war and strategy in the two-level imperial examinations of the township examination and the general examination.


    Chongzhen, the last emperor, can do it. Why can��t Zhao Han be the founding emperor in the future?


    However, the marking system must be changed.


    At this time, the imperial examinations of the Ming Dynasty were purely based on stereotyped essays, and the examiners only valued stereotyped essays, that is, the content of the Four Books and Five Classics. Other official document writing, case resolution, art of war, etc., are all discretionary bonus points. Although I still have to take the exam, but if I take the exam, it means I didn''t take the exam. As long as your stereotyped essay is excellent, you can pass blank papers in the other exams.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "This is how I imagined it. The first test is stereotyped, with a full score of 100. The second test is official document and law, with a full score of 100. The third test is mathematics and geometry, with a full score of 100. The fourth The field test of Datong Theory, the full score is 50. A total of 350 points, the ranking is based on the score."


    After asking clearly, no one objected.


    Li Banghua, who was born as a Jinshi, did not object, because the content of the imperial examinations in the past dynasties has been constantly adjusted.


    Don��t regard the ancient times as too rigid and rigid. The Guozijian in the Ming Dynasty even used the credit system all the time. There are monthly exams every month and annual exams every year. You can be promoted to a higher grade after completing the number of credits. After completing all the credits, one can graduate from the Imperial College.


    As for Zhao Han''s statement, there is no need to copy Zhu Xi''s remarks, so there is no problem.


    Because since the rise of Yangming Xinxue, stereotyped essays have deviated from Zhu Xi in various ways. Some candidates will even study the examiner''s preferences, first investigate which faction the examiner is from, and then use this to choose whether to write articles with psychology or science. Neo-Confucianism is not Zhu Xi''s set, but a new Neo-Confucianism that emerged in the mid-Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han said so much, but he just made it clear in advance, because the education system will be officially adjusted next year.


    As for the reform of the imperial examination, it will be implemented after the death of Chongzhen.


    (Thanks to the leader of Piao De Feng NJ for the reward, and ask for a monthly pass by the way.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： 214 [Young Mathematician]

    Chapter 216 214��Young mathematician��


    Fei Rulan took her son, Xiyue and nanny to visit her mother Lou.


    The official seal engraved by the Ministry of Rites is handed over to Secretary Haosheng for safekeeping.


    As for the official uniform, let the guards take it back to the inner house. The guards only dared to enter the main room, so they packed it in a rattan box and placed it on the table.


    Zhao Zhenfang and Fei Rumei returned together, chatting non-stop all the way. Although the female teachers in the school always taught girls to be demure and dignified, eight out of ten students in the girls'' school became more and more lively.


    "Sister, sister!"


    Fei Rumei ran into the courtyard and shouted, but no one answered.


    A maid came out of the kitchen: "Miss Rumei, Madam has gone back to her natal home. She said she would be back before evening, and let me cook the food first."


    "Oh, go get busy," Fei Rumei walked into the main room, tossed her schoolbag, and muttered, "I finally came here, but my sister went to my house instead."


    Zhao Zhenfang went back to her room and put away her schoolbag, poured two glasses of water over, and handed one to Fei Rumei: "Tomorrow is the annual holiday, Miao Tong, please go to her house to play, will you go?"


    "Go, there''s nothing to do if you stay at home." Fei Rumei said with a smile.


    Seeing a rattan box on the table, Fei Rumei put down the cup, went over to open the box, and said in surprise, "Ah, is this an official hat? The wings of the hat are so long."


    Official uniforms are only worn by officials when they are on duty. Ordinary people have never seen them before. Fei Yinghuan will not show off his official uniforms when he goes home.


    Zhao Zhenfang dissuaded and said: "This is the second brother''s thing, don''t mess around with it."


    Fei Rumei said: "This is Daming''s official uniform. My brother-in-law is a traitor, so he wouldn''t wear this kind of thing."


    "That''s true." Zhao Zhenfang nodded.


    Fei Rumei raised her official hat, put it on her own head and said, "Do I look like an official?"


    Zhao Zhenfang couldn''t help laughing: "Your head is too small."


    Fei Rumei took out the suit again, put it on her body indiscriminately, raised her hand to support the unsteady official hat, pretended to be a lecherous and corrupt official, picked Zhao Zhenfang''s chin with her finger and said: "This little lady was born beautiful, today she will be so beautiful." How about going back with me to enjoy the blessings?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Zhenfang was so amused that she burst out laughing, and suddenly snatched the hat, put it on her head and said: "Bold and unreasonable, quickly take off my clothes!"


    The official uniform was worn on Fei Rumei, and the sleeves and hem seemed too long. It just happened to be a costume, she shook her sleeves like an actor, and then began to show off her figure, twisting and moving forward.


    "oops!"


    Fei Rumei stepped on the hem of her jacket with her toes, and slammed forward to eat shit.


    Feeling the light at the door went dark, Fei Rumei looked up, got up quickly and said, "Brother-in-law is back."


    Zhao Zhenfang took off her official hat and quickly put it in the box, Fei Rumei also quickly took off her official uniform.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "If you like it, you can wear it for fun, and don''t wear it outside."


    Fei Rumei explained: "We just find it strange."


    "I''ll put it on for my second brother." Zhao Zhenfang was afraid that Zhao Han would get angry, so she held up the official hat and put it on Zhao Han''s head.


    Fei Rumei also said: "I dress my brother-in-law."


    Zhao Han didn''t refuse either, and stood there with a smile, letting the two little girls toss.


    Before putting on the official uniform, Fei Rulan had already come back from a visit. When she saw Zhao Han''s appearance, her eyes lit up immediately: "My husband''s attire is really energetic."


    Zhao Han put the official hat on the table, but did not take off the official uniform, and said: "You find someone to sew a set of military officer uniforms, and you need to be a second-rank one."


    Fei Rulan didn''t ask why, and immediately responded: "Okay, I''ll go find a tailor tomorrow."


    After all, he has already accepted the recruitment, and it is inevitable to deal with officials in the future. Regular clothes belong to the daily clothes of officials, and they are usually custom-made by themselves. Zhao Han should embroider lions on his chest.


    While the husband and wife were talking, the two little girls had already run away to tease Ju''er, who was about to turn one year old.


    They put the children on the carpet and lure them with toys made of bamboo and wood.


    Ju��er sat there stupidly, staring at them in a daze, not thinking of crawling over to get the toy at all.


    Not very lively, and usually eat a lot, fat like a meatball. Sometimes Zhao Han would think, his eldest son, wouldn''t he become a fat man in the future?


    The nanny kept saying, "Children need to eat more, and they have a big appetite to feed them. Now they look fat, but when they are one or two years old, they grow up and lose weight."


    "Ju''er, Juer, come here!" Zhao Zhenfang shook the rattle.


    Gun''er was attracted by the sound of the drums, stunned for a while, and crawled forward. But after only two steps, he suddenly lay down and rolled over, and because he was too fat, he was too tired to move after only one round.


    Fei Rumei pouted and said, "The gun is not fun at all."


    As soon as the words fell, Gun''er suddenly crawled out of the carpet, hugged the legs of the bench and pushed hard, even pushing a stool forward.


    It seems that the rattle is too small to be interesting, and that stool is his toy.


    Zhao Han and Fei Rulan sat next to each other, not talking, just smiling and watching their son play.


    The next day is a holiday.


    Zhao Zhenfang and Fei Rumei, escorted by two servants, went to their classmates'' home to play tricks.


    This female classmate''s surname is Liu, and her boudoir name is Miaotong. It is said that her eyes are opened at birth, and her eyes are very beautiful.


    Liu Miaotong''s house is very large. As long as he is willing to hand over the land, Zhao Han will not confiscate other properties of the gentry. It''s just that there are fewer servants. There are not as many domestic slaves as before, and there is no income from tens of thousands of acres of land. The big families really dare not hire too many servants.


    The garden is directly a garden, and an artificial lake was dug.


    "I''ll take you to play on the swing." Liu Miaotong said with a smile.


    Fei Rumei said: "My house used to have a swing."


    Zhao Zhenfang ran with them, looking at the garden from time to time, and suddenly saw a young man writing something by the lake.


    Zhao Zhenfang asked: "Who is that?"


    "My cousin is a nerd," Liu Miaotong said, "Uncle asked him to watch politics so that he could become an official for Mr. Zhao in the future. He insisted on learning those Western and Western numbers. I feel annoyed when I see numbers like earthworms. It''s like getting a baby."


    Three girls go on the swings, but the boy is completely immersed in mathematics.


    The young man''s name is Xiao Shixuan, from Fenghuanggang Village, Taihe County. One-third of the whole family was killed by the rebel Sai Lubu. His family ran fast and fled with hundreds of taels of silver.


    I have lost all property, so I can only live with relatives.


    Xiao Shixuan''s father, Xiao Weigong, has been with Zhao Han for more than a year, and is currently serving as the head of the criminal house in Anfu County.


    As for Xiao Shixuan himself, he was only seventeen years old and had no interest in imperial examinations. Since I came into contact with mathematics, I have been living in my uncle''s house, and I have confirmed ancient Chinese mathematics with Thai and Western mathematics.


    He felt that algebraic symbols such as A, B, and C were too troublesome to write when doing the questions, so he made a series of symbols by himself based on cursive script.


    Then it was unstoppable, using those symbols to formulate equations randomly, and researched a lot of things in half a year.


    This guy discovered Veda''s theorem. Although it was a hundred years later than the West, it was indeed induced by him. Afterwards, according to this theorem, a series of related laws are deduced.


    Xiao Shixuan was completely trapped. His father asked him to go to the Yamen to observe politics, but he refused to go. Zhao Han made a rule that scholars who are willing to be officials can go to certain departments for internships. Bring your own dry food, do not get paid, and help with work. The internship period is at least half a year. If it is done well, it can be turned into a reserve official with the joint signature of a chief official and two assistant officials of the department. Once there are vacancies, they will be selected from among these reserve officials.


    In Xiao Shixuan''s opinion, how can being an official be as interesting as studying mathematics?


    The three girls first played on the swing, then kicked the shuttlecock for a while, and walked slowly towards the lake.


    "Cousin." Liu Miaotong shouted.


    "En." Xiao Shixuan only responded, and didn''t bother to lift his head.


    Liu Miaotong simply sat down and asked with a smile, "What formula did you research today?"


    Xiao Shixuan felt that his cousin was very annoying. He looked up and found two strange girls. Although they were both beautiful, there was no wavering in his heart.


    Women only affect his study of mathematics!


    He was supposed to get married last year, but his fianc��e committed suicide after being humiliated, and he has never thought about getting married until now.


    Zhao Zhenfang glanced at the manuscript paper on the stone table, and asked curiously, "What are these symbols?"


    Xiao Shixuan wanted to send these women away quickly, and explained casually: "A, B, C, D, algebraic symbols. I randomly set them up by myself, and I can write them in one stroke."


    "It''s convenient," Zhao Zhenfang asked again, "Why don''t you have many numbers in your equation? Who came up with the math problem?"


    "I wrote it myself," Xiao Shixuan was a little surprised, "You also understand equations?"


    Zhao Zhenfang smiled and said, "My brother taught me."


    The two began to discuss mathematics, Xiao Shixuan was very disappointed, because Zhao Zhenfang''s level was too low, like a king facing bronze and silver, they couldn''t talk together at all.


    Xiao Shixuan didn''t want to continue the chat, and asked directly: "How is Brother Ling''s mathematical attainments?"


    "My brother is good at mathematics." Zhao Zhenfang said.


    Xiao Shixuan was eager to find like-minded people, so he hurriedly asked: "Where does Brother Ling live, and I will definitely pay a visit someday."


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "Go today, my brother must be happy. By the way, bring these manuscripts of yours too."


    "Okay, let''s go now," Xiao Shizhong got up immediately, "I still have some manuscripts in my room, wait for me to go back and get them."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored the three girls and disappeared after a short trot.


    Fei Rumei pointed to her own brain and asked, "Miao Tong, is there something wrong with your cousin here?"


    Liu Miaotong smiled and said: "He has been stuck since he was a child, learning all kinds of messy things. Others are trying hard to be a scholar. After he was admitted to Tongsheng, he has been reading those idle books."


    Fei Rumei said to Zhao Zhenfang: "This person won''t talk nonsense, so he will offend brother-in-law when the time comes?"


    "No, my brother definitely thinks highly of him." Zhao Zhenfang said firmly.


    Not long after, Xiao Shixuan ran over with his mathematics manuscript in his arms. He didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all, and said happily, "Let''s go, brother Ling, do you live far away?"


    Zhao Zhenfang smiled and said, "Not far."


    Everyone went all the way to Fucheng, and when they arrived outside the Commander''s Mansion, Xiao Shixuan felt something was wrong.


    "Your house... didn''t go wrong?" Xiao Shixuan asked confusedly.


    "Please, Mr. Xiao." Zhao Zhenfang was very proud, thinking that she had recruited a talent for her brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： 215【Cultivation of seedlings】

    Chapter 217 215��Cultivation of seedlings��


    Xiao Shixuan had been to the General Military Mansion before, and he came with his father Xiao Weigong.


    After Fei Ruhe led his troops to drive away Sailubu and seized the entire Taihe County, the father and son came to inquire about the return policy.


    As a result, the living Xiao family members divided land as normal as the common people. Real estate, shops, workshops, etc., as long as they can produce a deed certificate, all will be returned to the Xiao family. If the deed cannot be produced, it will be confiscated.


    Zhao Zhenfang''s journey was unimpeded, and the officials who came and went would stop and greet each other when they saw her.


    Xiao Shixuan saw such a situation, how could he not guess the truth?


    Zhao Zhenfang must be a family member of some high official!


    Don��t think that some researchers who do research have low EQ. They just focus on different things. In fact, they understand many things and don��t seem to care that much.


    Taking this moment as an example, although Xiao Shixuan guessed the truth, he didn''t have any special thoughts. He just came to discuss academics, and he continued the chat if he was happy, and left when the chat was not happy, and he didn''t ask anyone to do anything anyway.


    "Miss."


    "Please inform me that I brought a big one back. This is his mathematics manuscript."


    Zhao Han was dealing with official business when he suddenly heard that his younger sister brought someone to see him. He first dug out those mathematics manuscripts, and was immediately attracted by various algebraic symbols, because they were born out of cursive script, and he could still recognize A, B, C, D after careful observation.


    Glancing casually, Zhao Han said, "Please come in."


    Not long after, three young girls brought Xiao Shixuan in.


    "what!"


    Liu Miaotong covered her mouth immediately, she recognized Zhao Han at a glance, because Zhao Han once went to a girls'' school to write an inscription speech.


    The identities of Zhao Zhenfang and Fei Rumei were neither kept secret nor publicized on purpose. Few people in the girls'' school knew about them.


    "Second brother, Mr. Xiao is good at mathematics," Zhao Zhenfang said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, this is my second brother. He introduced Taixi numbers."


    Second brother?


    Xiao Shixuan thought that Zhao Zhenfang was the daughter of some high-ranking official, but unexpectedly she was Zhao Han''s younger sister. A surprised expression finally appeared on his face, and he cupped his fists and said, "Tai and Xiao Shixuan, meet Mr. Zhao."


    "Mr. Xiao, nice to meet you!"


    Zhao Han replied with a smile: "Please sit down."


    Xiao Shi chose a seat to sit down, subconsciously looked at Zhao Zhenfang, but Zhao Zhenfang winked at him mischievously.


    Zhao Han flipped through the mathematics manuscript and asked, "You discovered these formulas and theorems by yourself."


    "Occasionally." Xiao Shixuan replied.


    "Good job, keep working hard in the future." Zhao Han encouraged.


    Xiao Shixuan originally wanted to discuss mathematics, but after discovering that the person he was chatting with was Zhao Han, he immediately said: "Mr.


    "Oh, please tell me." Zhao Han felt a little surprised.


    Xiao Shixuan said: "Take equations as an example. We only talk about the calculation of complex equations. It is easier to calculate when using Tianyuan technique together with calculation chips. But I am sure that even if Tianyuan technique is more convenient to calculate, it will definitely be used in the future. Equation algorithm instead."


    Using calculation chips to solve Tianyuan technique, as long as you get started, it is often easier than solving equations.


    Zhao Han asked: "Why do you say that?"


    Xiao Shixuan began to talk eloquently: "The biggest difference between Tianyuan surgery and equations is the unknown number. "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic" Qiuhe is actually a description of three-dimensional linear equations in words, but there are no algebraic symbols and operation symbols. The ancients omitted these symbols, and expressed them directly with calculating chips (putting out a matrix). There is a strange book called "Dongping Suanjing", which has been lost for a long time now, but one or two can be inferred from Li Yezhi''s works...Qin Jiushao in the Song Dynasty already used double symbols such as lines, single lines, etc. to represent addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division..."


    Zhao Han listened very carefully, although he had never even heard of these ancient arithmetic and mathematicians.


    According to Xiao Shixuan''s explanation, Zhao Han roughly understood that there is an ancient book "Dongping Suanjing", which uses nineteen characters such as "Xian, Ming, Xiao, Han... Shi, spring, dark, ghost" to represent unknown times. power. If A, B, C, and D are added together, equations within the nineteenth power can be expressed with the calculating chip matrix.


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, Qin Jiushao created arithmetic symbols.


    However, the invasion of Jin and Yuan brought the development of mathematics in the Song Dynasty to an abrupt halt.


    Although the mathematicians of the Yuan Dynasty came up with the quaternary technique, which seemed to be more advanced than the ternary technique of the Song Dynasty, it was a retrogression from the perspective of mathematics itself.


    Because of going astray, the unknowns are more and more ignored, the expression of expressions is increasingly ignored, and the operation symbols are completely discarded. Tianyuanshu has been completely reduced to mechanical calculations. It can be understood as a certain program compiled by a mathematician, and future generations can directly use this program to solve problems.


    Jin Guo mathematician Li Ye was afraid that the scumbags would not be able to understand the program, so he wrote a special book "Measuring Yuanhai Jing", which forced the calculation matrix to have actual meaning, which is tantamount to breaking mathematics away from abstract operations.


    Xiao Shixuan immediately noticed that Chinese mathematics was going astray after he got acquainted with modern equations.


    From the perspective of hundreds of years later, from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty, the development route of Chinese mathematics was not a big problem, and there is still the possibility of developing higher mathematics.


    However, the invasion of the Kingdom of Jin and Mongolia led to a major regression in mathematical thinking.


    After finally introducing European mathematics at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Manchu Qing came to do it again, completely blocking the development of Chinese mathematics.


    Xiao Shixuan said: "Traditional Tianyuan technique, the solution to four elements is the limit. But the mathematics of Zongzhen has infinite possibilities."


    Zhao Han, a liberal arts student, has long forgotten about high mathematics. He said with shame: "I just put forward some superficial ideas. My talent is limited. The development of mathematics requires the joint efforts of all people."


    Xiao Shi chose this nerd, and he seemed to be flattering all of a sudden: "Suiren''s drilling wood to make fire is also superficial. How has he ever underestimated his merits?"


    "Hahahaha," Zhao Han took out the "Mathematics" and "Geometry" that Xu Ying sent, handed them to Xiao Shixuan, and said, "From next year, all schools at all levels must study them. There is no problem with the first part of "Mathematics". You can compile the theorems and formulas you have discovered into the second half of "Mathematics."


    Xiao Shixuan was overjoyed when he heard the words, held the manuscript carefully, cupped his hands and said, "I will definitely do my best to compile the book!"


    Zhao Han asked: "Where is your native place?"


    Xiao Shixuan replied: "Taihe County."


    Taihe County was severely damaged by the rebel Sai Lubu. The gentry and nobles either fled or died, so Zhao Han stopped questioning the other party''s origin.


    "Are you short of money?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Xiao Shixuan replied: "There is no shortage of money. The family returned to Taihe County and took back three shops and an oil press. My father is also the head of the criminal house in Anfu County. It is not inconvenient for me to live in my uncle''s house."


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll give you an official position. You will be a doctor of mathematics in the Ministry of Education, and you will receive a salary according to the rank of a county magistrate. From now on, you can study mathematics at ease and don''t have to worry about daily trivial matters."


    "Thank you, General Town!"


    Xiao Shixuan was very happy. He liked to read idle books since he was a child, and he has never been recognized by the world, but now he is valued by Zhao Han.


    What excites him even more is that before there was only a Ph.D. in the Five Classics, and now he is appointed as a Ph.D. in Mathematics, which obviously regards mathematics as an equally important subject as the Five Classics.


    The two chatted until the General Military Mansion got off work, and the girls almost fell asleep listening to it, and they didn''t dare to leave early on their own.


    Finally, Zhao Han personally sent Xiao Shi''s selection ceremony out of the house, causing the officials of the General Military Mansion to look sideways.


    After the pair of cousins ??had left, Zhao Zhenfang smiled and said, "Second brother, have I done meritorious service this time?"


    "I remember you for a great achievement." Zhao Han said happily.


    Fei Rumei was puzzled: "Is knowing arithmetic a talent?"


    Zhao Han said: "This person not only understands arithmetic, but also has such knowledge at a young age. In the future, he will definitely become a generation of mathematicians."


    Zhao Han is still very confident about the development of Chinese mathematics, or the development of science. As long as mathematics is included in the imperial examination, with China''s population base and the intelligence and intelligence of the Chinese people, it will certainly be able to catch up with Europe.


    What to do now is to sow the seeds and carefully cultivate the seedlings.


    Back to the inner house, it''s not time for dinner.


    Fei Rulan greeted her with a smile: "What a good thing happened today, and I actually have a happy face."


    "You can see this?" Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, "I''m delighted to have a young talent."


    Zhao Han was very happy here, but Chongzhen was devastated by finances.


    At the end of the year, he finally found a place to start, because the salt tax was not collected.


    Since Chongzhen ascended the throne to Chongzhen for six years, the national salt tax owed more than 3.2 million taels, and the Lianghuai salt tax alone owed more than 2 million taels. At that time, all provinces were ordered to make up the amount quickly. Now that the three-year deadline has expired, some provinces still have not made up the full amount.


    Investigate severely!


    At the same time, this year''s taxes are also in a mess, because there are military disasters everywhere, and local officials always ask for a year''s delay in arrears.


    No taxation in case of military disaster?


    Then what money did the imperial court use to train troops and suppress thieves!


    Thus, provinces like Henan, Huguang, Nanzhi, Jiangxi, Guangdong and other provinces, while agitating for rebels and being pressed for taxes by the court, can only intensify their exploitation of the people.


    As for Shaanxi and Shanxi provinces, Chongzhen was too embarrassed to press them. These two places have suffered severe drought for ten consecutive years.


    In the tenth year of Chongzhen, the first thing the court did was to send a large number of tax censors.


    Chongzhen was also frightened by the eunuchs, and he dared not let the eunuchs collect taxes again. This time the tax envoys were all seventh-rank civil servants.


    At the same time, Yao Yongji, the Zuo Buzheng of Zhejiang, Zeng Daowei, the Zuo Buzheng of Huguang, Chen Hongmi, the prefect of Suzhou, Han Wenjing, the prefect of Yangzhou, and Zhou Guangxia, the prefect of Huaian...Because they could not pay their taxes in full, they were deprived of their grades and positions, but they continued to work until After paying all the taxes, he will resume his official position.


    Ding Kuichu, who thought he had successfully escaped, was still being held accountable by the court because of Jiangxi''s tax arrears for many years. This guy retired from his old age and returned to his hometown. Just after the Lantern Festival, he was arrested and sent to Beijing to be imprisoned for questioning.


    Then, Chongzhen and Zhao Han lost their mind together.


    The spring drought is severe across the country, and this year is destined to be a disaster year.


    On Zhao Han''s side, the whole of Jiangxi was severely drought.


    From the beginning of spring to the end of spring plowing, there was no rain in Jiangxi''s prefectures, and officials from all over the country even began to pray for rain.


    In fact, there was a drought in Jiangxi last year. There is only one sentence in "Ming History": "Nine years...Jiangxi is also hungry."


    In the ten years of Chongzhen, Shaanxi and Shanxi will not be mentioned. The most terrifying thing is that it spread to Zhejiang, which is the wealthiest place in the world: "Ten years, there was a great famine in Zhejiang, and father and son, brothers, and husband and wife ate each other."


    Followed by: "Twelve years, Liangji, Shandong, Shanxi, Shaanxi, Jiangxi famine. Henan famine, people eat each other."


    This is a nationwide severe drought, known as the "Chongzhen Great Drought" in history, and the drought in Jiangxi will last for three to four years.


    The time to test Zhao Han has come, the disaster is far more difficult than officers and soldiers to deal with.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： 217 【Lawless】

    Chapter 219 217��Lawless��


    Han Chengxuan and Fu Ruwei are traveling in the mountains and rivers, and Wu Bing, the supervisor of Jiangxi, is working hard.


    How does it work?


    To be an academic officer, of course, to make money by presiding over exams!


    In April, Nanchang Prefecture Road Examination.


    The night before the road test, Wu Bing, as the chief examiner, was still inspecting the largest brothel in Fucheng.


    This gentleman is a dramatist, visiting a brothel is naturally an elegant act. In the evening, he came to the room of the popular leader, and his words and deeds were quite well-behaved, and he echoed the leader''s playing and singing.


    Gradually, the wine was getting hotter, and Wu Bing and the head card sat closer and closer.


    The two embraced each other, feeding each other small wines, and read the illustrated version of "The Record of Female Generals of Datong" together.


    "I heard that MSI Pan Saisai sang at the peasant association outside Nanchang County that day?" Wu Bing asked suddenly.


    The headliner is called Li Ruo''an. Looking at the deeds of many Datong female generals, I feel infinite yearning and envy in my heart. But he could only make amends and said with a smile: "I''m a girl from a brothel, how can I know the whereabouts of Datong''s female general? If you are interested, sir, you can go to the village to find Miss Na Pan."


    Wu Bing sighed: "I want to go, but I am afraid that unruly people will kill officials and rebel."


    Li Ruo laughed angrily and said, "Sir, if you don''t mess with them, how can the unruly people kill officials?"


    "Right."


    Wu Bing''s heart suddenly became hot, and he planned to meet Mrs. Pan of MSI that day when he returned from presiding over the exams in various prefectures. Presumably, with his talent and generosity, he will definitely please Mrs. Pan, and maybe he will escape from the rebels and be taken into his house as a concubine.


    No, it cannot be put in the house!


    If she broke away from the rebels and became a concubine, Mrs. Pan would not be Tianweixing, so what''s the fun in dating?


    Wu Bing not only likes to sing poems and songs, but also loves to read martial arts novels.


    "Green Peony" tells the love story between Luo Hongxun, the son of Jiangmen, and Bilian, the heroine of Jianghu, during the period of Wu Zetian. This novel has been adapted into an opera by Wu Bing.


    There is also "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which is popular in the south of the Yangtze River. Wu Bing is also adapting and creating it. He especially likes the chivalrous girl Huang Rong. Not only is she a chivalrous woman, but she is also a smart and talented woman, and she simply belongs to the white lotus in the minds of scholars.


    When he came to Jiangxi to take office at the beginning of the year, when Wu Bing read the "Records of Female Generals of Datong", his first reaction was that it was like a treasure.


    He has a wish, that is, during his tenure in Jiangxi, he will visit 108 Datong female generals, and make good friends with those "Jianghu Heroes".


    In "History of the Ming Dynasty" compiled by the Qing Dynasty and "Records of Officials Martyred in the Imperial Victory Dynasty", Wu Bing committed suicide and died of hunger strike for seven days.


    But in the history books compiled by the adherents of the late Ming Dynasty, Wu Bing surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, and died of dysentery soon after he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. Moreover, Qu Gongmei, a relative of Wu Bing''s friend, also recorded exactly that he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty in "�߻�¼".


    Which statement is more reliable, you can understand for yourself.


    After some refreshment, Wu Bing walked away from the brothel, and went to the Gongyuan in a sedan chair in the middle of the night. He was drunk, with a copy of "The Record of the Female Generals of Datong" stuck in his waist, and it was only when he walked to the street where the Gongyuan was located that he felt something was wrong.


    Under normal circumstances, at least thousands of students take part in the Daoist Examination in Nanchang Prefecture, and the examination must be conducted in rounds in units of counties.


    But why are there only a few hundred candidates in this alley?


    Yawning, Wu Bing quietly entered through the small door, not daring to let the examinees find out. Because according to the rules, not only he himself has to live in the examination room in advance, but also the accompanying scribes have to live in, so as not to mess around before the exam.


    After sneaking into the examination room, Wu Bing, smelling of alcohol, called the clerk of the government office: "How many candidates are there in Nanchang this year?"


    "Eight hundred and twenty-seven people." The scribe replied.


    Wu Bing said in surprise: "Why only so little?"


    "Ugh!"


    The scribe sighed all over, not bothering to answer this question.


    Students and students who want to take the Taoist examination must first register with the county magistrate, and then the county school teacher organizes the examination.


    Nowadays, magistrates and counties all over Nanchang Prefecture are fooling around, and so are the edicts appointed by the imperial court. It''s fine if it''s an examination of Juren, after all, there is a chance to take the Jinshi examination and leave Jiangxi. But what''s the point of being a showman? Even if they can be admitted to the scholar, Jiangxi has already changed the world before they won the exam.


    The exam is useless, it is better to self-study the elementary school textbooks distributed by Zhao Han.


    Now, all the textbooks for elementary and middle schools after the reform have been printed. It quickly aroused panic buying by scholars. They were embarrassed to go to elementary school, but it was good to buy books and study at home.


    Anyway, self-study is not difficult, just add some mathematics content and Datong thought, and they have already mastered the rest of the knowledge.


    Wu Bing sat in the curtain and sighed. The students were unwilling to take the exam, so how could he make money?


    The sky is dimly lit, and the exam questions are distributed.


    But seeing those candidates, they walked out of the examination room collectively, ran to the outside of the curtain and knelt down together.


    A representative of the examinees shouted: "Inspector Rong Zhi, Luling Zhao bandits don''t follow the sages, so what kind of mathematics is promoted in various counties. This mathematics is not the arithmetic of the Ming Dynasty, but the writing of the barbarians. It is really a matter of forgetting the ancestors and replacing Xia with barbarians. We are waiting for Nanchang scholars to jointly submit a letter, and ask the supervisor to forward it to the imperial court for the sage to listen to."


    "The school inspector, please make the decision!" More than 800 scholars kowtowed in unison.


    Wu Bing said: "Pass in the memorial, and you all go back to take the exam."


    "Thank you Superintendent."


    Seeing that Wu Bing had received the memorial, the examinees finally returned to the examination booth.


    Throwing away the memorial, Wu Bing lay down and went to sleep. He was exhausted most of the night, and was too sleepy after being drunk, so he could slowly fall asleep during the student exams.


    As for the memorial to the emperor?


    You said that the joint name of Juren to go to Shushu may still cause some waves. But the eight hundred scholars in front of them didn''t even pass the exam for scholar. They came here for the exam for scholar today.


    "Inspector, Inspector!"


    I don��t know how long I slept, but the civil servant quietly woke Wu Bing up: ��A candidate has handed in the test paper, will he be interviewed?��


    The Daoist Examination in the Ming Dynasty only took one exam, which was easier than the government examination in the Qing Dynasty. The examiner was in a good mood and could interview and admit on the spot.


    Wu Bing yawned and sat up straight, feeling sleepy, so he said, "Go home after the exam, don''t bother me to meditate and study."


    Jiangxi is like this, Wu Bing has already broken the jar.


    When bandit Zhao dares to send troops to occupy Nanchang City, Wu Bing dares to join the bandit immediately, and he will be happy to be colleagues with the female generals of Datong from now on.


    Of course, it would be better to leave Jiangxi earlier, Xiong Wencan must be impeached then!


    Wu Bing had a personal enmity with Xiong Wencan, and Xiong Wencan was defeated in the conquest of Liu Xiang, so he wanted to confiscate the goods of foreign merchants (including the Netherlands, Portugal, Japan and other countries) to make up for the loss. He told Wu Bing to forge the crimes of merchants and merchants. At that time, Wu Bing was the prefect of Fuzhou, and he immediately came back and said: "I can''t bear to kill and flatter."


    To put it in a dignified way, it is actually driven by interests, Wu Bing still has to rely on those foreign merchants to make money!


    Because of this incident, Wu Bing was suppressed by Xiong Wencan all the time, and he was forced to report illness and return to his hometown, where he devoted himself to creating operas.


    Returned to be an official this year, thanks to the restoration of the recommendation system by Chongzhen, Wu Bing was recommended to come back.


    In the next few days, Wu Bing waited for someone to send money. After receiving more than two hundred taels one after another, seeing that he couldn''t get any more, he could only lament that the world is getting worse, and the candidates in Jiangxi are not even active in offering bribes and cheating.


    After checking the papers and releasing the rankings, Wu Bing encouraged himself and decided to go to Linjiujiang, Nankang, Raozhou, Guangxin and other prefectures first. Those places are not the territory of Zhao thief, and he must be able to get more. At this time, he must not give up on himself.


    Come on, Wu Bing, you can do it!


    Starting from the mansion in a sedan chair, Wu Bing wanted to go to Nankang Mansion first, but was stopped just after turning a street.


    Wu Bing lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and saw countless people holding sticks. He was so frightened that he quickly shouted: "Get off the sedan chair, get off the sedan chair, the rebels are coming!"


    The bearer didn''t know what was going on, but when he heard Wu Bing shouting like this, he immediately threw down the sedan chair and fled.


    Wu Bing was thrown to pieces and climbed out of the official sedan chair in embarrassment. He was considering whether to escape or follow the thieves, but found that those "rebels" didn''t rush over at all.


    Wu Bing hid far away, waited and watched courageously, and soon heaved a sigh of relief.


    That was the mansion of the **** guarding Jiangxi, surrounded by countless small townspeople. All of them slammed into the door with all their strength, and after some hard work, they finally broke the door open.


    "Kill the dog eunuch!"


    "Four walls are guarded, don''t let the **** escape over the wall!"


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    Not long after, Wang Yongzhong, the **** guarding Jiangxi, was caught by these petty citizens.


    Wang Yongzhong was so frightened that he peed his pants, tearing up and down: "The hero, spare your life, the hero, spare your life!"


    A merchant grabbed the eunuch''s clothes and asked, "Do you still dare to collect taxes indiscriminately?"


    Wang Yongzhong was paralyzed, and repeatedly assured: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, don''t dare again. All heroes, please forgive me, and I will definitely not dare to accept it again in the future."


    "Don''t believe this guy''s nonsense, once you let him go today, you will definitely get revenge in the future."


    "Kill the eunuch, the government dare not do anything."


    "That''s right, this Nanchang is Mr. Zhao''s world, the **** sent by the dog emperor, if you kill it, you will kill it!"


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    "..."


    Under the agitation of the crowd, the people on the outer layer squeezed in hard, and the people on the inner layer subconsciously started fighting.


    I don''t know how long the fight took, and I came here on the official mission of the inspector and Nanchang mansion.


    But in the face of such a situation, those officials did not dare to stop them, for fear that the bad guys would turn around and beat them. I had to stand far away and shout: "Don''t beat me, don''t beat me, I''ll cut my head off!"


    The common people don''t pay attention to the officials at all, only a few timid ones sneak away in fright.


    "The **** is dead, hurry up and relax."


    "Oh, don''t worry, someone stepped on my hand!"


    "..."


    After an unknown amount of time, the people finally dispersed, leaving only an unrecognizable corpse on the street.


    Wu Bingzhuang took the courage to go over to check, and immediately covered his face and turned his head. The death of the **** was terrible. Wu Bing''s legs were weak, his mind went blank, and he was only slightly awake when he ran back to his residence.


    Either quickly transfer the money away, or become a muddled official in Jiangxi, Wu Bing can no longer have a second thought.


    Xiong Wencan, Jiangxi Sansi, and Nanchang prefect rushed to the scene one after another, but they had nothing to say when they saw the eunuch''s body.


    Wu Shiliang, in his 80s, was promoted from Jiangxi Right Chief Envoy to Left Chief Envoy. The old man sighed and said: "Wang Yongzhong, the guarding eunuch, exploited excessively, provoked civil uprisings, and was surrounded and beaten to death by merchants. Just kill any culprits and report them to the court."


    "Exactly." Xiong Wencan nodded.


    All the officials dared not object, and collectively reported "truthfully". As for the culprit who beat and killed the eunuch, he could kill any number of death row inmates in the prison.


    This Jiangxi is really lawless!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： 218 [Southern Patrol]

    Chapter 220 218 [Southern Patrol]


    It was May, and there was still no rain.


    Even if people are superstitious, they will not think that Zhao Han lost his virtue, but that Emperor Chongzhen lost his destiny.


    Guangxin Prefecture has already seen starving people from Zhejiang, and they entered the three counties of Yushan, Guangfeng and Qianshan along the commercial road. They can''t even wait for the harvest of summer grain, because there is no summer grain in Zhejiang, and they have already switched to various cash crops.


    Last year it was a natural disaster in Zhejiang, but this year most of it was a man-made disaster. The Chongzhen government pressed taxes too quickly, and local officials simply robbed them directly.


    The prefect of Guangxin was terrified, fearing that too many hungry people would lead to a civil uprising sooner or later. Therefore, the gentry was called on to contribute money and food, and at the same time recruited village braves to drive these hungry people back to Zhejiang by force!


    In addition, Guangdong fried.


    Shen Youlong has quelled civil unrest in Guangdong last year, and is continuing to suppress bandits in Guangxi. However, last year, most of Guangdong was hit by drought, and this year, most of Guangdong was hit by drought again.


    The peasant uprising in Guangdong revived in April and quickly swept across several provinces. These variables were all brought about by Zhao Han. Without him defeating the officers and soldiers several times, there would not be so many peasant uprisings in the surrounding areas, and even the uprisings would be quickly quelled by the governor.


    Ji''an Mansion.


    Zhao Han said goodbye to his wife and younger sister Yiyi, and then boarded the warship. He wanted to personally appease the Hakka people in the southern Jiangxi region.


    In the mountainous area around Ganzhou City, Chen Maosheng''s missionary work has made great progress. Due to the economic blockade and internal divisions, more and more mountain people are willing to settle down and pay taxes, but farmers'' associations are still unable to be established.


    These Hakka people are united in the first place, and help each other through geographical and blood ties, and the peasant association seems to have become a superfluous thing.


    However, their group and mutual assistance structure is too small, and even Hakkas from different regions will stage full martial arts because of their interests. This spring alone, due to the drought and competition for water, there were several conflicts between locals and locals, resulting in the death of more than 20 people.


    The most troublesome time, the two sides mobilized more than 3,000 people to fight!


    Zhao Han admired the magnificent scenery on both sides of the Strait all the way, and soon came to Ganzhou City by boat.


    Fei Ruhe, Chen Maosheng, Liu Anfeng and others led the generals and officials out of the city to greet them. Liu Huan, the former magistrate of Ganzhou in the Ming Dynasty, made meritorious service for cooperating with Chen Maosheng. In view of the complicated situation in the southern Jiangxi region, he was especially promoted to be the magistrate of Ganzhou prefecture.


    "Meet the general town!" Everyone bowed in unison.


    Zhao Han clasped his fists in return and said, "Everyone has worked hard, so there is no need to be polite."


    Walking in front of Fei Ruhe, Zhao Han smiled and said, "You''ve lost weight again, and you look more energetic."


    "War all the time, can you not lose weight?" Fei Ruhe laughed.


    Fei Ruhe has really been fighting all the time. One is to clear up the bandits in the mountains, and the other is to fight against the peasant army in the counties of Southern Jiangxi.


    The situation of these peasant armies is different.


    Some are willing to submit to Zhao Han, while some insist on self-government. And no matter what kind, they don''t cooperate with the work very much, and they have to be convinced to become honest.


    So far, Fei Ruhe''s army has occupied the seven cities of Ganzhou, Shangyou, Dayu, Nankang, Xingguo, Yudu, Ningdu, and Xinfeng, completely opening up the connecting route between Jiangxi and Guangdong. At the same time, 500 soldiers were stationed at Meiguan to contain the strategic point between the two provinces.


    But only the three counties of Ganxian, Xingguo, and Yudu have successfully completed the land division work, and other places have to continue to work hard.


    Zhao Han patted Chen Maosheng on the shoulder again and said, "You have worked hard too."


    "It''s not hard." Chen Maosheng stood up straight.


    Chen Maosheng''s wife, Yang Chun''e, was standing beside her at this time, with a big belly.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    The couple also laughed. They planned to adopt a child, but they didn''t expect Yang Chun''e to be able to conceive.


    Zhao Han went to talk to Liu Anfeng and Liu Huan again, and walked into the city gate while talking.


    As a Ming official who surrendered, Liu Huan was directly appointed as the prefect of Ganzhou through sheer luck. Surprised by Zhao Han''s youth, he responded carefully all the way, and found that the lord was really unassuming, so he relaxed himself.


    Along the way, people came to watch, wanting to see what Zhao Tianwang looked like, but Zhao Han did not disappoint them.


    Temporarily moved into the government office, and all other officials dispersed, leaving only a few principal persons in charge.


    Fei Ruhe first reported: "If Chongyi County is taken again, the whole territory of Nan''an Prefecture will be conquered. There will be no rebels there. Inside the city is the Ming government, and outside the city there will be Hakka people everywhere. The whole county is poor and surrounded by mountains. There are only a few valleys that are considered fertile. To tell the truth, that place is a burden to occupy, and it does not help the war."


    "No matter how poor you are, you have to take it," Zhao Han said. "When the other three counties in Nan''an Prefecture have completed the division of land and the peasant association has consolidated, they will go and occupy Chongyi County. What about Ganzhou Prefecture?"


    Fei Ruhe said: "Xinfeng County was just captured last month. In Longnan and Dingnan counties, there is a field soldier leader named Guo Quan, and there are more than a dozen large and small field soldier leaders. They were originally willing to join, but I heard that we have to divide Fields, and the acres of fields cannot be sublet, so they occupy the corners of the two counties and resist stubbornly."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It''s because I rebelled and became a landlord, so I don''t want to spit out the land I grabbed."


    "The counties of Ruijin, Huichang, Changning, Anyuan, and Shicheng are all in the same situation. The leaders of the field soldiers are unwilling to divide the land," Fei Ruhe continued. "These leaders of the field soldiers are all short-sighted. To attack and attack territory is to band together to resist the government, in the past it was against Ming Dynasty, but now it is against us."


    Zhao Han concluded: "They rebelled only to become big landlords."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Fei Ruhe clapped his hands.


    Chen Maosheng interjected: "These leaders of the field soldiers, what they did is actually beneficial to us. They used to resist the government and hate the landlords, but now they have become big landlords themselves. The fields are connected to each other, the slaves are in groups, and there are many concubines. The common people in the counties have long hated it. When our army arrives, the work of mission and peasant association will be very smooth!"


    "How is the drought relief?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Liu Anfeng, the prefect of Ganzhou, said: "The drought is most severe in the deep mountains, but the farmers'' associations cannot spread out in the mountains. Those Hakka people, because of water grabbing, have frequent situations. Sometimes they fight in neighboring villages and sometimes in neighboring counties. Hundreds of people, even thousands of people. It is useless for the government to persuasion. They always think that we are sided. They also invited some mountain people to negotiate, but they were not convinced. They also threatened that only Mr. Zhao would come to talk in person. Only then will you be convinced."


    "Aren''t I here?" Zhao Han laughed.


    Liu Anfeng said: "After the town decided to go south for inspection, I sent people to invite prominent people from all over the country. There were Hakka leaders and Jiangxi gentry, and I called them all together to talk. Those who are close have already come here for more than a dozen people. It should be ready by the end of this month."


    "very good!"


    Zhao Han said to everyone: "The decision of the General Army Mansion is to occupy the entire southern Jiangxi within this year. The Nanchang Mansion, Fuzhou Mansion, and Ruizhou Mansion in the north, and the peasant association must also take them all this year."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was delighted.


    Nangan area is the collective name of Nan''an Prefecture and Ganzhou Prefecture.


    The combined area of ??the two prefectures is very large, accounting for a quarter of the entire Jiangxi. But most of the places are very poor. During the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, there was no real stability here for a few years.


    Zhao Han couldn''t wait any longer. Since ancient times, there hasn''t been any rebels. They have rebelled for several years and still have so little territory.


    The ruling foundation is solid, but the expansion speed is too slow.


    It has been ten years since Chongzhen, the Ming Dynasty has entered the countdown, and there is not much time left for Zhao Han to dawdle.


    However, the development situation is very gratifying. Although the territory and the army have not increased much, the reserve staff, mission officers and the backbone of the peasant association have shown an exponential development trend.


    It can be said that officials and soldiers are a little impatient, and even want to tear themselves apart from the court. Because only by fighting can soldiers continue to make meritorious service. Because only by fighting can the territory be rapidly expanded, a large number of reserve officials can become regulars, and official officials can be continuously promoted.


    The Ming court was afraid of war, but Zhao Han was looking forward to war from top to bottom.


    Zhao Han said to Fei Ruhe: "The Military Academy has made adjustments again. The North Academy has jurisdiction over the three prefectures of Ji''an, Yuanzhou, and Linjiang, and the South Academy has jurisdiction over the two prefectures of Nan''an and Ganzhou."


    "Haha, no problem, I listen to the Commander''s Office!"


    Fei Ruhe''s real power seems to have become smaller, and the territory under his jurisdiction has also become poorer, but this is not a disguised suppression.


    Because there is no war in the north, the southern Jiangxi region has to continue to fight.


    The future development strategy is also to send troops from southern Jiangxi to capture Fujian and Guangdong. This is the real reuse!


    As for the North Military Academy under Huang Yao''s charge, most of them will attack in the direction of Huguang from now on.


    Moreover, in order to balance the northern and southern theaters and prevent the soldiers from the Northern Academy from feeling left out, the time for dispatching troops to Huguang must also be advanced. In the past, these practical issues were not considered in formulating strategies, but now they must be put on the agenda.


    After discussing with Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua, Zhao Han has made a detailed plan��


    In the eleventh year of Chongzhen, the entire Jiangxi must be controlled, because the soldiers and officials can''t wait.


    In the twelfth year of Chongzhen, he broke his face with the court. At that time, the troops of the North Academy will march west to the south of Huguang, and the troops of the South Academy will march south to Guangdong, connecting Jiangxi, Hunan, and Guangdong into one piece.


    Of course, these are rough plans, and the details have to be adjusted according to the current situation.


    After hearing Zhao Han''s words, Fei Ruhe was full of fighting spirit, and after a few days, he went to fight Huichang, and he brought five hundred musketeers and twenty-one Franco cannons with him!


    Song Yingxing has built more than 700 firecrackers, of which 500 were allocated to Fei Ruhe, and the remaining 200 were left in the north.


    Although the Southern Jiangxi region is poor and has many mountains, most of the cities are built by the river, and as long as there is a navy, it can quickly move troops to attack.


    Follow the Gongshui River and go straight to Huichang County, which is another confluence of three rivers.


    After Fei Ruhe besieged the county seat, he waited to besiege the city and send reinforcements. It was almost impossible to attack by force, and even if he captured it, he would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    These southern Jiangxi peasant troops have become stupid and will not sneak into the mountains at will. Because the leaders of the field soldiers have now become big landlords, they are reluctant to part with their property.


    Still in the same old fashion, Fei Ruhe led troops to besiege the city, and the mission team and the backbone of the peasant association immediately developed the peasant association outside the city and organized the distribution of land.


    One trick, you can eat it all over the world.


    (At the end of the chapter, there is Chongzhen��s ten-year development plan. The picture shows the actual control sites within this year. Some only occupy the city, and some only occupy the countryside. Refresh if you can��t see it.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： 219 [Southern Jiangxi Preliminary Determination] (for the leader "omnipresent

    Chapter 221 219 [Southern Jiangxi Preliminary] (addition for the leader "Ubiquitous Fatty")


    Huichang County.


    "Brother, surrender."


    "Yeah, let''s surrender. If you don''t surrender, you won''t be able to fight."


    "What kind of person is Zhao Tianwang, I have long said that he should belong to him. What''s the use of occupying more fields? Once others call, all the fields will be distributed to you."


    "Brother, you should say something!"


    "..."


    Lin Jinshan was disturbed by what he said, and suddenly shouted: "Shut up!"


    After venting, Lin Jinshan softened his tone and said: "Even if you want to surrender, you have to bargain and explain the future clearly. First, send a few people to ask the Second General Zhao if he can leave with the money. He came from Fujian, and brought money back to Fujian to build a house and buy land, so it��s not a waste of work.��


    "Yes, yes, yes, give him the county seat and the land, and let''s go back to Fujian with the money!" Everyone supported this idea and looked forward to returning home.


    Immediately, they hung out a messenger with a basket, and ran to discuss with Fei Ruhe about surrendering.


    Fei Ruhe sneered and told the emissary: ??"You go back and follow my original words. If you want to surrender, surrender as soon as possible. How to deal with it is my business. They are not qualified to negotiate terms!"


    If it wasn��t for selecting 500 soldiers to train firecrackers, sending 500 soldiers to garrison Meiguan, and dividing troops into the mountains to wipe out the bandits, the entire Southern Jiangxi region would have been defeated by Fei Ruhe long ago.


    He didn''t pay attention to these field soldiers at all, a group of mobs.


    There are so many bandits in southern Jiangxi, and many of them are Hakka people.


    Liu Mianzuo, magistrate of Yongfeng County, was the one who made officials follow the thief before his death. He has been suppressing bandits in the mountains for several years. Local chronicles say to suppress "Fujian bandits", but Yongfeng County is next to Jishui, and half of Jiangxi is separated from Fujian. Where did the Fujian bandits come from to suppress him?


    The so-called Fujian bandits are actually Hakka people from Fujian. They couldn''t survive in southern Jiangxi, so they simply went into the mountains to become bandits, and even fled to the affluent central Jiangxi area.


    This is not a Hakka problem, but a unique problem in Southern Jiangxi.


    Before the Hakka people migrated in large numbers, most of the people Wang Yangming suppressed in southern Jiangxi were natives of Jiangxi. These Jiangxi peasants couldn''t survive. They farmed in the mountains and worked as part-time bandits at the same time. As a result, people in every village became bandits, and neighbors helped each other to hide.


    Therefore, in the early days of Wang Yangming''s suppression of bandits, all the bandits in the mountains knew about it just after he sent troops a few miles away. Not only did the peasants tip off the news along the way, but even Wang Yangming''s guide had relatives of the bandits.


    Wang Yangming''s solution is very rough and practical, Baojia even sits, report and exonerate!


    One word, kill!


    Fei Ruhe''s suppression of the bandits also killed many people, some of whom were innocent, but in troubled times, heavy codes don''t care about so many people.


    Let��s say that when the messenger went back to report, the leaders of the field soldiers were frowning, and then there were differences and quarrels.


    Some said to surrender immediately, and the longer the delay, the worse it would be.


    Some said that it would have to wait, and that the terms of surrender must be clearly discussed.


    After arguing like this for half a month, the leaders of the field soldiers went up to the tower every day, and they could see the land being divided outside the city. That''s their own land, and a lot of it was given to ordinary field soldiers, and now it''s being distributed right under their noses.


    The leaders of the field soldiers are anxious, and the ordinary field soldiers are also anxious.


    These small soldiers are all tenants, rebelling with the leaders, they just want land. After finally getting the land, and now it''s all gone, why are they still rebelling?


    It would be better not to rebel, and to be tenants honestly, and Zhao Tianwang will give them land.


    After Fei Ruhe besieged the city for 20 days, the low-level officers began to join forces in secret.


    A small leader named Li Tianbao said: "Why do we rebel and fight? It''s not to divide a few acres of land. I heard that Zhao Tianwang also wants to divide the land, so why should we give our lives to Lin Jinshan? Even if we beat Zhao Tianwang''s soldiers, We still only have those few acres of land. If we lose, let alone protect the land, we won��t even be able to save our lives.��


    "Yes, there is no benefit not to surrender, and no harm to surrender!" Another little boss named Wang Yongsi concluded.


    "How about setting fire to the city tonight?"


    "Just tonight!"


    "..."


    If you set fire at night, there will be chaos, because many soldiers'' families live in the city.


    That night, a fire broke out in the city, and countless soldiers rushed down the tower to put out the fire spontaneously with the people in the city. And those soldiers who surrendered in series took the opportunity to shout "Zhao Tianwang has entered the city", which quickly caused greater chaos, and some soldiers simply opened the city gate and ran out.


    Lin Jinshan was also running, and the moment the city caught fire, he knew it must be over.


    "kill!"


    Fei Ruhe resolutely led his troops to attack the city, and by dawn the chaos had subsided, and one-fifth of the entire county was burned by the fire.


    Leader level, catch all beheads!


    Other field soldiers will not be liquidated, and this troubled world cannot be counted at all.


    It took another month for Fei Ruhe to completely control the situation, and led his troops to wipe out the remaining field soldiers in the territory. After the local peasant association was established, Fei Ruhe immediately led troops to attack Ruijin County, repeating the same routine.


    Basically, after capturing a county in two and a half months, the casualties of the soldiers under his command can be ignored.


    According to this method of attacking the city, it will not be fast if you want to. The main reason is that it is slow to form a peasant association, measure and divide the land (for the time being only around the county), and must constantly absorb local people who can speak Hakka.


    But after capturing three counties in a row, the speed suddenly increased!


    Because the other Tian Bing leaders were terrified and learned that they had become Fei Ruhe''s target, they immediately left Southern Jiangxi and entered the borders of Fujian and Guangdong with gold, silver and a few confidantes.


    They can return to their hometown in Fujian and Guangdong to be rich, or they can return to Fujian and Guangdong to continue their rebellion. Either way is better than facing Fei Ruhe.


    The whole of Southern Jiangxi finally became Zhao Han''s territory at the end of the year.


    ��


    Ganzhou City.


    More than forty Hakka leaders and Jiangxi gentry were invited to a meeting in the lobby of the government office. They were all representatives of nearby counties.


    Among them, there are many enemies who will quarrel when they meet.


    The moment Zhao Han appeared, the hall was immediately quiet, and all eyes were on the King Zhao.


    Young, majestic, handsome, tall and straight!


    "Meet Mr. Zhao!" Everyone quickly got up and saluted.


    Even the leaders of the Hakka people can speak Jiangxi dialect. After all, they have settled in Jiangxi for nearly a hundred years, and it is inevitable to deal with the local aborigines.


    Zhao Han clasped his fists in return, and said with a smile, "Everyone, please sit down. I came to Nangan this time because I heard that you have continued disputes. I hope to persuade everyone to put down their hatred and work together to fight drought and disaster relief."


    "I accept the kindness of the general town, but there is no way to make peace with this matter," a Jiangxi gentry representative stood up and shouted angrily, "These Hakkas, who came from Fujian and Guangdong provinces, not only occupied our land in Jiangxi, but also They want to **** the water source of my Jiangxi people!"


    "fart!"


    A Hakka leader also stood up and said **** for tat: "You locals are used to bullying Hakka people. Before Mr. Zhao came, when was it that you didn''t collude with the government?"


    "That''s why you are being unreasonable!"


    "It was you who bullied people first!"


    "..."


    The contradiction between natives and guests cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences, and it is even hard to understand who bullied whom first, and the enmity that has been forged by generations in the past hundred years.


    Your village killed my grandfather, and our village killed your uncle. When will it be possible to repay the injustice?


    These are major contradictions, and there are also contradictions among the Hakkas and among the Jiangxi gentry.


    "boom!"


    Zhao Han slapped the gavel violently, scaring everyone to shut up immediately.


    Zhao Han said with a gloomy expression: "Let me say a few words first, can I?"


    "Mr. Zhao, please tell me." These people became obedient again, after all, Zhao Han had a knife in his hand.


    Zhao Han said: "It''s hard for an honest official to decide on family affairs. Many of you belong to family feuds, and I don''t have the ability to judge right from wrong. I don''t care about the previous grievances. From next month, if there are criminals, they will be dealt with according to the "Law of the Ming Dynasty." If you don��t understand the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", you should understand the principle of killing for life, right?"


    As he said that, Zhao Han glanced at the crowd again, and said with a sneer, "Don''t think that the law does not blame the crowd. If you gather a crowd to fight, all the blame will be placed on the person who is in line and the leader. Don''t think that you won''t be punished if you don''t kill anyone. As long as If there is a fight, it will definitely be severely punished!"


    A representative of the gentry asked: "General Town, what is the solution to the water dispute?"


    "Leave it to the peasant association for the time being," Zhao Han said, "In the face of natural disasters, we should help each other instead of fighting each other."


    The representatives of the Hakka people quit, and some people said: "Zongzhen, you are helping them. There are farmers'' associations in the villages of the locals, but there is no farmers'' association in our Hakka villages. Naturally, the farmers'' associations have to speak for them."


    "Then why don''t you build a peasant association? Are you afraid that if the peasant association is established, you will lose your prestige in the countryside?" Zhao Han asked rhetorically.


    No one could answer, because Zhao Han had hit the mark. Of course, there were also factors that Hakka people did not believe in Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han suddenly said in official Chinese: "I am not from Jiangxi, I am actually from the north."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was a little surprised.


    Zhao Han continued: "Jiangxi people, Hakka people, to me, there is no difference, they are all Chinese people. I don''t favor anyone, and I don''t discriminate against anyone. If you do things according to my rules, you are my own people. If you don��t follow my rules, then you are not one of you. For your Hakka villages and towns, if you don��t cooperate with the settlement first, and then you don��t cooperate with the peasant association after settlement, there is a limit to my tolerance.��


    The gentry in Jiangxi gloated over his misfortune, and the Hakka leaders were apprehensive.


    "Ordinary Hakka brothers will definitely not boycott the peasant association. It is all you leaders who are obstructing." Zhao Han''s tone became more serious. "As a punishment, I will forcefully divide the land instead of allowing each of you to A maximum of 100 mu of land is reserved! Now, the people in the mountains can reserve up to 50 mu of land per person!"


    The Hakka leaders were both angry and afraid, hiding their anger.


    Zhao Han continued: "Anyone who refuses to accept can rebel. I don''t mind killing a few Liwei. Once the Hakkas make a fuss, no matter whether they participate or not, the other Hakkas in the town can keep ten acres of land. Unless Only by reporting in advance can we not be punished."


    Jiangxi gentry are even happier, they like to watch their enemies suffer.


    Zhao Han suddenly turned to the representatives of the gentry: "You better be honest. Some people refuse to accept my division of land and are colluding with each other in private to make trouble. I have been reported on this matter a long time ago. Don''t force me to commit family raids and extermination."


    The gentlemen were instantly solemn, and their smiles disappeared immediately.


    Zhao Han announced again: "The latest land policy has been slightly changed, you can check it out."


    This year, the land administration has made fine adjustments. The cultivated land is divided into four grades: upper field, middle field, lower field, and lower field.


    The upper field is mostly paddy field, the middle field is mostly dry field, and the lower field is mostly mountainous, and the lower field is very barren.


    When dividing the land, each person can divide four acres into the field, and if the field is not enough, use other instead. One mu of upper field is equal to two mu of middle field, four mu of lower field is equal to five mu of lower field.


    If only Zhongtian is needed, it means that each person can be divided into eight acres!


    If you only need to work in the field, it means that each person can get 20 acres!


    This is based on the observation and statistics of the peasant association for several years, based on the actual output of the field, and the collection of land taxes will also be based on this standard in the future.


    In the past three years, those who have reached the age of twelve can also be allocated land this time.


    If you didn��t get enough points before, make up all of them.


    Not afraid of lack of land, Taihe County, Yichun County, Pingxiang County, Yongxin County, and Yongning County have all been ravaged by rebels. After the population drops sharply, the remaining counties can migrate there.


    The same is true in the southern Jiangxi region. After a series of wars, there must be enough arable land.


    "You Hakka people, are you willing to form a peasant association?" Zhao Han asked.


    These Hakka leaders exchanged opinions with each other''s eyes, and then knelt down in unison and said: "We all obey Zhao Zongzhen''s order!"


    Zhao Han said that in the future, the farmers'' association will mediate in any dispute over water.


    If the Hakka people don��t build farmers�� associations, why don��t they let the natives of Jiangxi bully them?


    Zhao Han finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he doesn''t contradict the peasant association, the conflict between natives and guests will definitely be difficult to eliminate, but it can be resolved gradually in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： 220【Bodhisattva Heart, Thunderbolt Means】

    Chapter 222 220 [Bodhisattva heart, thunderbolt means]


    Of the four counties in Nan''an Prefecture, only Chongyi County has not been won for the time being.


    Chongyi County is poor, remote and hard to get around. There are basically no indigenous people in Jiangxi. Most of them are Hakkas from Guangdong, and a small part of them are Yao people from Guangdong. And moved to Jiangxi for a long time, at least 130 years before Wang Yangming suppressed the bandits!


    Shangyou County is just next door to Chongyi County. The conflict between locals and Hakkas in the southwest of the county is very serious. Most of the Hakka people are from Chongyi County.


    Zhao Han invited more than forty representatives from the surrounding counties. Naturally, it is impossible to cover everything. These representatives need to go back and pass on information.


    As soon as Zhao Han left Ganzhou, Shangyou County started a commotion.


    At this time, it is the rice heading and flowering period, and the evaporation is large in the high temperature season. Once there is a lack of water, the pollen and pistil stigmas are easy to wither, resulting in difficulty in earing, normal pollination, and the formation of hollow paddy.


    And you can''t irrigate too much at one time. It is best to keep shallow water in the rice field and irrigate every two to three days.


    In a word, frequent water is required.


    Shangyou County, Jilong Village.


    There is a small river flowing into the Shangyou River. Due to the lack of rain for half a year, the small river is almost dry, and only a little bit of the river is still flowing.


    The Hakka people, whose ancestral home is in Guangdong, live in the upper reaches of the mountains. Except for the area along the river, the land is relatively barren. The natives of Jiangxi live in the lower reaches, and the land is relatively fertile as a whole, and there are much more flat terrain.


    But drought grabs water, the Hakka people have an advantage every time, because they live upstream!


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    "The bandit is blocking the river, the bandit is blocking the river!"


    The aborigines in the lower reaches beat gongs and drums. After a while, every family had boys. Even children aged twelve or thirteen began to gather with hoes and sticks.


    The backbone of the peasant association was so frightened that they rushed to dissuade them: "Don''t mess around, don''t mess around, I''ll report to the mayor, and the mayor will make decisions for us!"


    "Noisy, tie him up!"


    Several backbones of the peasant association were all tied up. Although many villagers have also joined the peasant association, in order to compete for water sources, they do not listen to the backbone of the peasant association at this moment.


    In half a day, more than 300 people gathered, all of whom were men from the downstream villages.


    They rushed upstream in a mighty way, and soon found the place where the river was blocked. There was a temporary dam in the river there, blocking all the small river water upstream.


    "Demolished!"


    Just as the natives of Jiangxi demolished the dams, the Hakkas also began to rush to tell each other, rushing over with red eyes with all kinds of farm tools.


    A total of more than 700 people from both sides fought in the dry and shallow river.


    The fight was even more fierce this time, because there was no rain for half a year, and it was the critical heading period.


    In terms of casualties, the intensity has surpassed Fei Ruhe''s siege in Nangan...


    The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour. Hundreds of people were killed or injured on both sides, and more than 20 people were killed on the spot.


    Jiangxi natives were few, so they couldn''t beat them. They didn''t even care about the corpses, so they fled with the wounded. They went back and immediately released the backbone of the peasant association, and then ran to the mayor to complain. The mayor was transferred from Wan''an County, not a native of Shangyou County, so he immediately sent someone to report to Ganzhou City.


    "It''s time to kill people, and we can''t blindly be virtuous." Liu Huan suggested.


    Liu Anfeng also said: "Half a month ago, the general town made the rules. It''s understandable if the distance is far away, maybe the mountain people don''t know it, but Jilong Village in Shangyou County is very close. Their kind of The way to do it is to not pay attention to the general town, nor to pay attention to the government and peasant association in Ganzhou!"


    "Ugh!"


    Chen Maosheng sighed: "I''m going to transfer troops."


    Ganzhou City had only 300 soldiers stationed there. When Zhao Han left, Chen Maosheng was allowed to move at will.


    Two days later, Chen Maosheng summoned hundreds of propaganda teachers and backbones of the peasant association, and rushed to Shangyou County with 300 soldiers. Although the Shangyou River was dry and shallow, small warships could still sail there. After arriving at the county seat by boat, they walked along the small river to Jilong Village.


    "Master Chen, you have to decide for us, those bandits are so unreasonable!"


    As soon as he entered the village, many farmers came and knelt on the ground begging Chen Maosheng for help.


    Chen Maosheng said blankly: "Who took the lead in tying up the members of the peasant association?"


    No one speaks.


    Chen Maosheng turned around immediately: "Go back to Ganzhou, don''t worry about things here."


    "Liu Baocheng asked him to tie him up. I tried to persuade him, but he didn''t!" A farmer shouted.


    "Yes, that''s Liu Baocheng!" Another farmer said, "He joined the peasant association late, and he didn''t become the leader of the peasant association. He kept telling us not to listen to the peasant association!"


    Chen Maosheng asked, "Who is Liu Baocheng?"


    "he!"


    The farmers all pointed at one person, who was already trembling with fright.


    "Catch it!"


    Three hundred Datong soldiers, well-equipped and well-organized, how can the local farmers dare to resist?


    This person was arrested and interrogated alone, and thirty villagers were selected for interrogation separately, and the person who organized the collusion was quickly found out.


    At the same time, according to Liu Baocheng''s confession, this time bypassing the farmers'' association to directly engage in trouble was instigated by the former big landlord in the village, and Liu Baocheng also received a bucket of rice as a benefit.


    The big landowner was not liquidated because of his crimes, and still kept a small amount of land, and then forced him to separate.


    The land reserved by the landlord��s family is relatively fertile, and the amount of land is large, and it is all by the river, which is the biggest beneficiary of the water competition. This guy didn''t show up himself, but relied on his previous prestige to encourage the peasants to make troubles, and has been secretly obstructing the work of the peasant association.


    Chen Maosheng arrested people on the same day, and arrested the whole family of the landlord.


    On the second day, Chen Maosheng left some missionary officers and the backbone of the peasant association to reorganize the work of the local peasant association. He also personally led troops to the upper reaches to demolish the dams in the river, and waited for a long time but no Hakka people came to stop them.


    Chen Maosheng could only lead soldiers into the village, and interrogated more than 20 households in a row, but none of them was willing to confess the leader.


    These Hakka people are really united!


    As for the Hakka farmers association here, it has not yet been established.


    Chen Maosheng discussed with the local mayor and soon invited two Hakkas. They were the first ones willing to settle down during the economic sanctions last year, and they were granted licenses to buy salt and sell goods. After the Hakka people are willing to register, the charter licenses of these two people are useless.


    "Who is leading this time?" Chen Maosheng asked.


    "I don''t know." The two shook their heads at the same time.


    "Very good, very good, I really think I''m very kind," Chen Maosheng laughed angrily, "Separate the execution, cut off the little finger of the left hand first! If you don''t confess, then cut off the ring finger of the left hand, after all ten fingers are chopped off, and then the foot finger!"


    The two were taken to different rooms, and soon there were screams.


    They didn''t know whether the other party had confessed. When the ring finger was chopped off, one of them confessed the leader out of fear.


    Chen Maosheng came to the other person and said with a smile: "The other side has already recruited, do you want to recruit? If you don''t, I will arrest him according to his confession. If you do, I will check the confession."


    "I recruit, I recruit." The man cried.


    The two confessed in the same way, and it seemed that there was no nonsense. Chen Maosheng immediately ordered: "Arrest people according to the list, and if anyone resists arrest, kill them immediately."


    Chen Maosheng called the two together again, and said with a sneer: "You both can speak Jiangxi dialect, and you are also people who have settled down in advance. If you form a peasant association, you will definitely be selected as the backbone, and you can even be officials in the future. Why do you want to help? hide?"


    The two of them didn''t speak, they just cried out in pain.


    "I can probably guess," Chen Maosheng said with a smile, "you are looking forward to making a big deal so that the government can block the trade again. At that time, only the two of you will have a licensed business post, and you can go to the city to buy salt and sell it back. , you can also sell the goods in the mountains. Isn��t that the case?��


    The two of them didn''t cry out in pain anymore, they just held the wound of their severed fingers, apparently all of them were covered by Chen Maosheng''s words.


    "Short-sighted people," Chen Maosheng scolded angrily, "Mr. Zhao is about to occupy the entire territory of Jiangxi, and will seize the world in the future. If you sincerely seek refuge, you are considered heroes of the dragon, but you are blinded by the few money from the sale of goods!"


    The two were stunned when they heard this, and suddenly felt that they were really stupid, so they kowtowed to ask Chen Maosheng for forgiveness.


    After another half a day, the officer came back and reported: "Chen Zhangsi, you ran away two times, and you should have hid in the mountains."


    Chen Maosheng ordered: "Arrest his whole family and spread the news. If you don''t return after three days and turn yourself in, your family''s land will be confiscated, and all the men, women, and children in the family will be used as hard labor!"


    In the past half a year, Chen Maosheng has shown enough goodwill, it''s time to use thunder!


    Three days passed, and of the two escaped, only one came back and surrendered.


    Chen Maosheng called all the people from the upper and lower reaches to the place where they gathered to fight. More than a dozen leaders were tied up, including the gentry who were secretly instigated, and 300 soldiers were fully armed and on standby at any time.


    "If there is any dispute in the future, let the village chief and the peasant association mediate," Chen Maosheng said loudly. "If the village chief and the peasant association can''t mediate, then go to the mayor of the town. Fight, severely punish the leader, what happened today should be taken as a warning!"


    The crimes were read out one by one, and then they were killed after the confession, and several heads were cut off in a row.


    When the Hakka people were cut down, those Hakka villagers were ready to move, and the three hundred Datong soldiers immediately raised their weapons.


    "brush!"


    Another head fell to the ground.


    After more than a dozen heads were chopped off, Chen Maosheng said: "After nitrating with lime, spread it to the counties and villages and towns, and let them see the fate of advocating chaos and breaking the law!"


    In the next half a month, Chen Maosheng was directly stationed here, forcibly forming a peasant association and dividing the land.


    Because the fields are planted with grain, the results of this division of the fields will not be effective until the grain is harvested, and resolutely attack the Hakka leaders who produce too much land!


    Ordinary Hakka farmers get benefits and get more land. Although I don''t say I really support it, at least I have conflicts with the Hakka leaders, and I will definitely not want to listen to those leaders in the future.


    Then there is drought relief. The river is almost dry, so we can only dig wells to try our luck.


    Two hundred of the three hundred soldiers were assigned to help the upstream and downstream villagers dig wells, and gradually get closer to the people at the bottom during labor.


    Just as the rice heading was over, there was a sudden heavy rain.


    Regardless of the natives and the common people, they all cheered and celebrated.


    However, the General Military Mansion was on alert. From southern Jiangxi to central Jiangxi, heavy rains continued in various counties.


    After half a year of drought, a big flood is likely to come!


    For a place like Nanchang County, the spring drought is only a slight failure of the harvest, and the big flood may wipe out the rice harvest!


    What is strange is that the central and southern parts of Jiangxi continue to have heavy rains, while the northern part of Jiangxi is still experiencing severe drought. To be precise, it is the eastern part of Jiujiang Prefecture, the northeastern part of Nankang Prefecture, and the northern part of Raozhou Prefecture. These places suffered severe drought last year, and this year there is still no rainfall even in summer.


    Floods and droughts come at the same time, God really doesn''t leave a way for people to survive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： 221 【All will】

    Chapter 223 221��Common Will��


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Shangyou County and Ningdu County were the areas with the most serious conflicts between natives and tourists, mainly because the two sides were evenly matched.


    Chen Maosheng personally sat in Shangyou County, and sent Liu Huan to sit in Ningdu County.


    The Shangyou River is not long, and Shangyou County is located in its middle reaches. In addition, it was dry for half a year, and the water level was dry and shallow. Therefore, although many farmlands along the river were submerged after days of heavy rains, overall no major floods were caused.


    Chen Maosheng asked the magistrate of Ganzhou to issue a disaster relief mobilization order, and at the same time led people to rescue the disaster in Shangyou County. He thought this was a good opportunity to ease the conflict between natives and tourists.


    "Director, the mountain has collapsed, half of Shixi Village has been buried!"


    "Follow me!"


    Collapsed mountain is landslide.


    Chen Maosheng led people to set off overnight and arrived the next morning. This place is further upstream from Jilong Village, where all the Hakka people live. Due to the massive felling of trees and the reclamation of hillsides for arable land, the vegetation has been severely damaged.


    A flash flood came the day before yesterday, followed by a landslide. A whole mountain wall collapsed, directly burying half of the village.


    This situation was very common in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties. It was not until the Qianlong period that the local people completely changed their minds and changed a large number of grain-growing mountainous lands to plant economic trees. Before that, neither the Ming Dynasty government nor the Qing Dynasty government would listen to any persuasion, and had to correct after frequent disasters and suffered losses.


    Wherever he could see, Chen Maosheng could only see howling, countless Hakka people were digging up mounds of earth and rocks, trying to dig out their neighbors and relatives.


    A local official said: "Director, this must be dredged, otherwise there will be another heavy rain, and a barrier pond may be formed. Once the barrier pond accumulates water and breaks its embankment, the entire downstream will be flooded!"


    Chen Maosheng went back immediately, and called the people who were fighting for water some time ago, and asked them to see the situation upstream.


    Immediately thereafter, an order was issued to organize the upstream, downstream, and nearby local peasants.


    The forced formation of peasant associations played a huge role at this time. The peasant association organized the villagers, and several village chiefs were in charge of mobilizing supplies. More than 4,000 people quickly started working, completely abandoning previous conflicts and enmity.


    After explaining the truth clearly, no one dares to slack off, because it is related to everyone''s wealth and life.


    Of course, if there is no official lead, it is estimated that the village next door will just stand by. Someone must stand up and be convinced by both forces in order to blend them together.


    The sky began to rain again, and the rain gradually became heavier.


    "Director, here comes the umbrella." An official held an umbrella for Chen Maosheng.


    Chen Maosheng threw away the umbrella: "The people here are working in the rain, what do you think I''m holding an umbrella alone? You rush to eat, don''t make people work for half a day, in the end you don''t even have a mouthful of hot food!"


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Maosheng directed again: "Dig over there first, and don''t let the mountains and floods accumulate!"


    The flag of the Peasant Association was quietly planted on the mound of soil, not fluttering in the wind, but was constantly beating by the rain, surrounded by people digging soil and rocks in the rain.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, another mountain collapsed.


    The villagers working nearby fled one after another, but several people were still buried alive.


    "Dig people, dig people quickly!"


    Chen Maosheng shouted.


    Dozens of people rushed over, digging soil and moving stones quickly. Three people were dug out in a row, and all of them died.


    "I still have gas, this one still has gas!"


    The fourth person was very lucky, and a large rock rolled to a stop next to him, leaving enough gap space. He even suffered only minor injuries all over his body, and was temporarily unconscious due to lack of oxygen.


    It was enough to save one, and everyone cheered.


    The village chiefs of the upstream and downstream villages lead the women, girls and children to deliver the freshly prepared meals.


    "Young man, eat first." A middle-aged woman handed the clay bowl to the young man.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    The young man took the job and blurted it out before realizing that the woman was speaking Hakka.


    Both parties were a little embarrassed, smiled at each other, and walked away.


    Before coming in a hurry, no one was wearing rain gear. Two village chiefs thought of it, so they sent a lot of coir raincoats and bamboo hats, and they didn''t care about the difference between men and women at this time. Let the women who deliver meals help put the clothes on for the young and strong men who are working while everyone is eating.


    When I saw those women, they each looked for acquaintances, and walked around the ground with coir raincoats and bamboo hats. Chen Maosheng shouted immediately: "What time is it, and there are relatives and estrangements, which one is not working hard for everyone?"


    After finishing speaking in Jiangxi dialect, Chen Maosheng shouted again in Hakka dialect.


    His Hakka dialect is really bad, and many tones are wrong, but everyone can barely understand.


    Women finally let go of their prejudices, and put on coir raincoats and bamboo hats for the people around them, regardless of whether they have feuds with them or not.


    Chen Maosheng also put on a bamboo hat and squatted by the river to eat.


    Suddenly, an official from the county government came rushing in despite the rain, shouting excitedly: "Chen Zhangsi, Chen Zhangsi, Mrs. Chen is born, she is a daughter!"


    Chen Maosheng stood up holding the bowl, looked at the situation behind him, and said to the soap official: "Go back and tell my wife, and I will go back to see her in a few days. If you haven''t eaten yet, you can go and eat to fill your stomach."


    The soap official was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''m going to eat."


    The people around were all looking at Chen Maosheng at this moment, without saying a word, filling their stomachs and going to work separately.


    Until now, they didn''t really recognize this official, and felt that he was different from the previous officials. This is one of his own, not a high-ranking official.


    ��


    The area around Ganzhou Fucheng is also fighting against floods. Due to the half-year drought, it is very upstream and has not been greatly affected.


    The first place to be tested was Wan''an County. After the Suichuan River flowed into the Ganjiang River, the water level of the Ganjiang River increased sharply.


    Although Ouyang Shu, the magistrate of the county, was born in a wealthy family, he can stand out and be in charge of a county, which is naturally outstanding. Two days before the arrival of the peak of the flood, he had already sensed that something was wrong. He summoned the officials to rush to build the dam in advance, and notified the county mayors and peasant associations to make preparations.


    There was no danger, Wan''an County was only flooded with some riverside farmland.


    In Taihe County, which is further downstream, the pressure on flood control has doubled. Not only are several rivers merging in, but the county seat is built at the sharp bend of the Gan River, which is very prone to bankruptcies.


    Not only the peasant association organized farmers to mobilize, but also the residents of the entire county came to help.


    Due to the sharp drop in the population of Taihe County due to the rebels, many people in this county moved from other counties, including one-third of the residents in the county seat. Migration of people is a complicated project, and there are many chaos in it. However, officials at all levels, from the county head, town head to village head, have been tempered.


    It can be said that even if Taihe County does not launch a peasant association, these officials alone can respond quickly.


    Taihe County was also not in danger, but more farmland along the river was flooded.


    In addition to keeping the county seat, the government and the people have to be organized to go to the countryside to help farmers. Help the farmers on the riverside to transfer and rescue those people trapped in the water.


    The city of Ji''an, where Zhao Han is located, is really dangerous. From Taihe County to this point, three big rivers flow into it!


    Officials, civilians, and soldiers were all dispatched, and Zhao Han sat directly on the pier wearing a bamboo hat.


    The meaning is very clear, if the flood cannot be stopped, Zhao Han will be washed away.


    Two-thirds of the entire Ji''an Prefecture City is outside the city, and there are many government offices in the city, and 60 to 70% of the residents live outside the city. It must not be flooded here, otherwise the losses will be incalculable.


    The stores are the most active. The government sent people to recruit people, and the bosses encouraged the guys to sign up, and there were extra rewards for the salary. When the flood flooded in, their shops would be destroyed, and they were as anxious as Zhao Han.


    The students of Bailuzhou Academy have been transferred to the city ahead of time. The place is too easy to be flooded, and the academy was destroyed several times because of floods.


    Many scholars from wealthy families neither served Zhao Han nor fled from their hometown. So with an ostrich mentality, they hid in Bailuzhou Academy to study all day long. They called it research knowledge, but they just didn''t want to face reality.


    They lived temporarily in several inns, observing the situation outside through the windows.


    I saw countless people moving soil from the outskirts of the city. Some pick, some carry, some carry, and some push with a trolley. The bearers who usually work in Fucheng to earn hard money, as well as the coolies on the docks, as well as many lower-level people who work hard, have become the main force in moving the soil.


    Grain merchants donated a large number of sacks, all of which were used to hold grain, and are now used as sandbags to build embankments.


    There were not so many sacks of soil, so we made bamboo cages out of strips.


    Very simple bamboo cage with sparse grids, even beginners can learn it quickly. Bamboo craftsmen near Fucheng made a large number of bamboo strips, and the government sent people to transport them outside the city. Many women and old people learned how to weave them now.


    All the soldiers in Fucheng were dispatched, including Zhao Han''s personal guards.


    At this time, if there are bad guys, they can easily sneak into Zhao Han''s inner house, and they can also easily get close to Zhao Han himself.


    However, even the secret agents sent by the government have joined the flood fighting team at this moment, doing what they can.


    Fei Rulan came forward to convene all the women in the city to deliver food and meals to the frontline flood fighters. At this moment, he is wearing a bamboo hat and a coir raincoat, shuttling around the embankment to ask for his health, cheering for the officers, soldiers and common people who are fighting the flood.


    Wang Tiaoding observed all this silently, and suddenly said to the scholars beside him: "This is not a holy master? If this person is not a king, who else in the world can do it?"


    Everyone was silent and speechless.


    Ji��an Mansion suffered floods in the past, most of which were abandoned outside the city. After the flood receded, the magistrate would come forward and persuade the big households to donate money and food, and then repair the stone embankment by the river.


    No official has ever been able to mobilize the people in this way to fight against the flood.


    Wang Tiaoding pointed to Fei Rulan who was running on the embankment again: "This mother is a man of the world!"


    A scholar named He Qiliang suddenly said: "Masters, today I know that there is a sage master, and I am willing to serve him. Although Bailuzhou Academy is good, it is better to go out to save the common people. Goodbye!"


    He Qiliang left the inn and walked towards the embankment in the rain. Not long after, more than 20 scholars followed.


    These people came to Zhao Han''s side and bowed together.


    He Qiliang said: "Sir, we all want to serve, please send me an errand."


    Zhao Han got up and bowed his hands in return: "You can go to the government office and follow the arrangement."


    All the scholars bowed again, and headed towards the government office in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： 222 [Zhao Tianwangs Wild Fan] (for the leader "y

    Chapter 224 222 [Zhao Tianwang''s Wild Fan] (addition for the leader "yzzzzzzzzzz")


    The real bitter battle is in Zhangshu Town.


    Zhangshu Town is a town with the richest tax revenue under Zhao Han''s rule. The fiscal revenue contributed by Zhangshu Town alone is worth the sum of Longquan and Yongning counties!


    After the Ganjiang River flows through Ji''an Mansion, it merges into a large river and several small rivers. When they arrived at Zhangshu Town, the Yuan River came again with floods. The two rivers converged and washed out a sharp bend, and even brought a large amount of sediment to deposit into a sandbar.


    At the beginning, Wang Siren''s officers, soldiers and navy had an absolute advantage, but they didn''t dare to sail across the estuary. In fact, they dare not drive across the sandbar. The river is narrow and the water situation is complicated. Even if they are not attacked by fire, they will be surrounded and ambushed.


    Through this, Zhao Han was able to calmly confront the government and army, but now because of this terrain, Zhangshu Town is under great pressure to fight the flood.


    "Woo!"


    The bamboo whistle sounded, and more than two thousand peasants and soldiers came running.


    Thousands of young and strong were organized by the peasant association and went to the lower reaches of Zhangshu Town.


    The mayor of the town took his officials and knocked on doors from door to door, recruiting the townspeople to build embankments to fight the flood.


    In fact, along the entire Ganjiang River, flood embankments have been built since the Tang Dynasty.


    Especially, the east **** of the Ganjiang River upstream and downstream of Fengcheng was built from the Tang Dynasty to the Song Dynasty, and it has been able to protect 600,000 mu of farmland. The Ming Dynasty continued to build more, but it was not until the Republic of China that the dikes on the Zhangshu Town side could be connected.


    After the Wanli Dynasty, the local water conservancy was ruined, and it all depended on the responsible local officials to call on the gentry to donate money for repairs.


    As long as there are official organizations, the gentry are willing to donate money, which is to protect their wealth and property. Take the dikes in Zhangshu Town as an example. Once the flood floods or breaks the dikes, it may submerge 100,000 mu of fertile land, because the banks are all low-lying areas.


    The prefect of Linjiang and the prefect of Qingjiang are both in charge of the city along the prefecture, and they can''t get through during the flood.


    The safety of Zhangshu Town rests on the mayor Liu Tongyu.


    Liu Tongyu was born as a scholar of a wealthy family, both civil and military, and served as a civil servant in the army at the beginning. Together with Zhang Tieniu, he also captured Xingan County by defrauding the city. His position as mayor was not inferior to that of the county magistrate.


    At this moment, Liu Tongyu was running on the embankment along the river to direct the flood fighting in the rain.


    The residents of the town joined in under the organization of the government, and the peasants, soldiers and peasant associations also took action.


    No one dares to slack off. Their ancestors have lived by the river for generations, and they know that this year''s situation is not right. This torrential rain has been falling for too long, and it finally cleared for two days in the middle, and suddenly there was another heavy rainstorm.


    Not only the mayor took people to observe the water level every day, but the common people also went to observe it every day. After all, it was more than 100,000 mu of land once flooded, and there was no status in front of the flood.


    The medicinal material merchants in Zhangshu Town all united to take action, and sent money to send buddies to build embankments. If the embankment breaks or floods, they will suffer the greatest loss. Many people have piled up several warehouses of medicinal materials.


    From Zhangshu Town to the north, there are peasant soldiers and peasant associations on both sides of the bank, organizing the masses to fight the flood.


    If you look down from a high altitude, it looks like countless ants carrying sandbags and mud baskets to and from the riverside, performing the most grand and magnificent epic in the world.


    Fei Chun is actually the one who has the most headaches. Not only does he have to allocate funds for disaster relief, but after the flood recedes, he also needs to reduce or exempt the people''s land taxes as appropriate. Although mountainous areas are not affected by floods, the drought is extremely severe, which means that taxes will be generally reduced or exempted this year.


    The money and food in the official warehouse are not enough!


    Originally, with the truce of Zhaoan, the smooth flow of salt roads, the financial problems have been alleviated. As long as the harvest continues this year, or an average year, the warehouses in all counties will be able to pile up like mountains.


    What the **** is a sudden disaster year?


    Fei Chun felt a deep malice, feeling that God was deliberately against him.


    Han Chengxuan, as the county magistrate of Nanchang appointed by the imperial court, also left Nanchang County at this moment, and came to the bank of the Gan River to direct the increase and construction of embankments.


    He had already been emptied, without any real power to speak of.


    However, his performance in disaster relief was active, and he also obtained part of the command right now, as if he had become an official under Zhao Han''s command.


    After working hard for two consecutive days and nights, seeing the water level drop little by little, Han Chengxuan was so tired that he lay directly on the embankment.


    "Master Han is eating." A woman brought the food with a smile.


    Han Chengxuan struggled to get up, smiled and said, "Thank you."


    While eating, while observing, the embankment is full of officials and civilians lying in disorder.


    Hu Dinggui came over with his job bowl in his hand, and said with a smile, "It''s better to be a thief than a county honorer. You are a good official. It''s a pity to give your life to the dog emperor."


    The title of Emperor Dog made Han Chengxuan dumbfounded. He had heard it countless times in Jiangxi. I was still angry at first, but gradually became numb, and I can say whatever other people like to say.


    Han Chengxuan changed the subject and asked, "This flood will never come again."


    The Chief Registrar Liu Zirong looked at the sky, walked over and said, "If the sky continues to rain heavily, no matter how much you build embankments, it will be useless."


    "Why?" Han Chengxuan asked.


    Liu Zirong said: "You are from the north, so you don''t understand the severity of the floods in the south. We have carried the flood peak twice. It is estimated that there is no rain on the Poyang Lake side, and the flood discharge is very fast. Now the Poyang Lake is probably full. Come again." If there is a flood peak, I will directly take the people to a higher place."


    Another old official came over with a job bowl: "Thanks to Mr. Zhao, if the government is replaced by the imperial court, even if there are good officials in charge, tens of thousands of acres of fertile land will definitely be flooded this time."


    Liu Zirong said with emotion: "It''s true, the second time Hongfeng came too fast and too violently."


    Han Chengxuan understood it. This time he was able to withstand the second wave of flood peaks, all thanks to the super organizational power of the peasant association and peasant soldiers. If there are no rebels here, let him, the county magistrate, mobilize the people to fight the floods. I don''t know how long it will take, and he will definitely miss the best time to fight the floods.


    To be honest, Han Chengxuan likes this place, even though it is a rebel site.


    Any official who wants to do something likes this kind of atmosphere and popular support. After two days and two nights of fighting against the flood, Han Chengxuan was completely infected, and at the same time remembered the messy things in his hometown in Shanxi.


    Comparing two phases, one is in the sky and the other is underground.


    The flood gradually passed, and the spirit of the people under Zhao Han''s rule reached a peak.


    The news reported successively from various places made Li Banghua feel incredible. There are so many counties and small towns along the coast, but only two towns broke the embankment, and the other flooded places were not particularly critical, at most they lost a lot of food income.


    This is impossible at any time.


    After careful analysis, the high-level officials of the General Military Office all believed that there are three keys to the victory against floods: first, the officials are competent; second, the peasant association leads and the peasants are active; Great work.


    All officials are capable of doing things, and nepotism is definitely inevitable, but even if they are in the top position, they have to show a resume that can be seen.


    In the early days of a regime, it is so dynamic.


    Taking the military aspect alone, comparing the early Ming Dynasty and the late Ming Dynasty, they are simply two worlds.


    In the previous wars in Liaodong at the end of Ming Dynasty, part of the battlefield was like a sieve, and the Tazi army could be interspersed at will.


    As for the key battle in Liaodong in the early Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang wrote the script directly in Nanjing, and Ma Yun and Ye Wang, two front-line generals, acted as directors and added details.


    First, fortify the walls and clear the fields, lure the enemy to go deep, and stick to the isolated city to consume the Yuan army. At that time, the city wall had not yet been repaired, and many gaps were blocked with wood, and the battle was extremely fierce. The reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty rushed to the enemy''s rear, completely believing that the friendly troops would not lose the city.


    The ensuing battle was just like watching "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". The Yuan army retreated in panic and encountered hundreds of crossbowmen in the valley. They were so frightened that they immediately changed their escape route. As a result, the Ming army built an ice wall several miles long overnight. The cavalry of the Yuan army could only run along the ice wall. After finally running to the end, they fell into the trap dug in advance.


    During the war in Liaodong, Zhu Yuanzhang played micromanagement in Nanjing in advance, and arranged the Yuan army''s troops clearly.


    This battle made Zhu Yuanzhang so happy that he handed over the entire Liaodong theater to Ma Yun and Ye Wang.


    Zhao Han��s employment is the same as Zhu Yuanzhang��s, no matter whether it is a scholar or a general, they must be able to do things!


    The flood fighting and emergency rescue also made Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and other senior executives firm in the principle of employing people in the future: the prime minister must start from the state department, and the fierce general must be sent to the army!


    Zhao Han''s land successfully resisted the flood, and even the place infiltrated by the peasant association was not affected by the flood. On the other hand, the territory of the imperial court can be described as a mess.


    Let��s talk about the drought first. Due to the failure of water conservancy facilities, guarding the huge Poyang Lake, the land a little far away from the lake is all withered and yellow.


    Let��s talk about floods, the water level of Poyang Lake has risen rapidly, and even the Yangtze River water has flowed into the lake due to the heavy rain upstream. But officials from all over the country didn''t take it seriously. Instead, local gentry organized themselves to build embankments. However, the lack of organizational power of the gentry led to the collapse of many embankments along the Poyang Lake.


    A large area around Poyang Lake was flooded. At the same time, the mountainous area only a few dozen miles away from the shore of the lake was experiencing a very severe drought.


    Including Jingdezhen, the water level of the Changjiang River has dropped to an extremely low point, and the water from Poyang Lake is being poured back into the river.


    Drought for two consecutive years, and the government continued to urge taxes, a large number of hungry people appeared in Northeast Jiangxi.


    These hungry people went west and south one after another, fleeing famine along the way to beg for food, and countless starved to death along the way.


    Longkou River.


    Ding Jiasheng, a poor scholar who had been hungry for a whole day, approached some friends in the same village and said, "There was a severe drought along the way, and the small households had no food left, and the big households were closed and refused to give food. If this continues, Sooner or later you will starve to death, I think it is better to rebel."


    "Can we succeed in rebellion?" A little friend asked.


    Ding Jiasheng took out a copy of "The Collection of Datong" from his arms, and said: "There is a King Zhao in the south. I found it at the door of Mr. Zhou''s house."


    The other friends have never read a book, and asked: "What is this book about?"


    "How rebellious it is written," Ding Jiasheng said, "I have been reading every day for the past year, and I can recite everything written in the book. Let''s kill a few landlords first, open warehouses to release grain, and recruit more people. Divide the land I''m afraid it will be difficult, so let''s take people directly to attack the county seat. After the city is taken down, we will invite Zhao Tianwang to be the master, and we can also be heroes. Remember, Zhao Tianwang is benevolent, forbidding to kill people, and forbidding to **** women .These two rules cannot be broken, if anyone breaks, I will turn my face and deny anyone."


    On the same day, Ding Jiasheng incited hundreds of people to break into the landlord''s house. While opening the warehouse to release the grain, he also killed a few Liwei who had bad manners.


    They engulfed hungry people along the way and robbed landlords to raise food for the army.


    The troops were divided halfway, and the large force headed for the capital city of Raozhou. Ding Jiasheng personally led a small group of main forces to go straight to Duchang County, disguised as civilians, and seized the county seat in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, the banner of Zhao Tianwang was unfurled, and countless hungry people came to seek refuge.


    This person also selected talents, and even started to distribute fields to the people around the county town.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： 223 [One Thousand Surrounds Twenty Thousand]

    Chapter 225 223 [One thousand surrounds twenty thousand]


    Nanchang Fucheng.


    Xiong Wencan turned pale with shock: "What, Raozhou City is gone? Has King Huai escaped?"


    "I''m afraid, more bad luck than good luck." The messenger replied.


    Xiong Wencan slumped back immediately, feeling chills all over his body, as if falling into an ice cave.


    Civilian officials have always ignored vassal kings. If there is nothing to impeach, they can continue to improve their reputation and political achievements, and the court and officials are also happy to see it.


    But it is one thing for civil servants to impeach a vassal king, but it is another thing for a vassal king to be killed by rebels!


    Southern Jiangxi has a tradition of rebellion, and Northeast Jiangxi also has a tradition of rebellion, because there are also mountains and poor people.


    The Duchang County, which was occupied by the rebels this time, had a riot a few years ago. Gu Jianshan used to belong to the tribe of the Duchang rebels in name. Rao Prefecture, which was occupied by the rebels, also had a riot once, and all the family members of Duke Huai were killed.


    King Huai was also unlucky. After the whole family was killed, he returned to the palace for two years, and the city of Raozhou was attacked by rebels.


    Xiong Wencan''s throat was dry, and he asked: "The rebels in Raozhou Prefecture also use the banner of Zhao Yan?"


    "No," the spies replied, "it''s Duchang Ding Bandit under the banner of Zhao Tianwang. This Lu bandit in Raozhou was originally a member of Ding Jiasheng''s tribe. Because of indiscriminate killings and Ding Bandit''s disagreement, they split up halfway. Ding Bandit After attacking Duchang County, Lu thief went to attack Rao Prefecture. King Huai..."


    "Go on, don''t hide it!" Xiong Wencan scolded.


    The spies said: "The last time the rebels broke into the city, King Huai was robbed of all his savings from past dynasties. After returning to Raozhou, he exploited them wantonly. Raozhou was hit by a drought this year, and then it was flooded again. King Huai still did not restrain himself, and the chief secretary was strict. Urge Fu. As soon as the bandit Lu arrived, the people of Raozhou rebelled, and tens of thousands of troops gathered in half a month."


    Xiong Wencan has nothing to say, he can imagine what life the people in Raozhou live.


    Drought first, then floods, first exploited by vassal kings, then pressed by the government. This is a pot of boiling oil, which will ignite if it sticks to sparks. How could someone take the lead in a rebellion and not explode?


    To tell the truth, if the people in Raozhou do not rebel, countless hungry people will flock to Nanchang to beg. When tens of thousands of hungry people gather in Nanchang, it will also be a headache.


    Now things are even more difficult. Ding thief occupies Duchang County, unfurls the banner of Zhao Tianwang, and learns from Zhao Han to fight the landlord to divide the land. The bandits Lu occupied Raozhou''s capital and had more troops in their hands, but killing innocent people indiscriminately was just that kind of traditional rebel.


    And the government is powerless to fight.


    There are still some officers and soldiers, but after many defeats, they have already lost their will to fight, and they want to run away when they see the rebels.


    Xiong Wencan can only wait anxiously. He has already written to Zhao Han, hoping that Zhao Han can help suppress the thieves. Don''t talk about luring wolves into the house, because Jiangxi has long been surrounded by wolves, and it is enough for Zhao Hanneng to suppress the thieves on the surface.


    After waiting for several days, the Datong army finally came.


    Gu Jianshan led the naval forces, and Li Zheng led the army on a boat, which docked directly outside the city of Nanchangfu.


    Why stop here?


    Of course they want money and food. It is normal to get a starting fee to help the court suppress thieves. This year''s catastrophe, the Datong Army has no surplus food, Xiong Wencan must express it.


    In desperation, Xiong Wencan could only raise funds as much as possible, and even forced those big households to donate money.


    Originally, there were still some big families who wanted the court, but Xiong Wencan''s actions made the gentry no longer think about being powerful.


    What is all this?


    The government and big households provide money and food to help the Luling Zhao bandits expand their territory!


    There must have been countless officials and gentry who filed complaints, but the impeachment letter was sent to the capital, like a mud cow entering the sea, and there was no response at all.


    After extorting a sum of money and food, Gu Jianshan and Li Zheng immediately sailed from the Ganjiang River to Poyang Lake, and arrived in Duchang County in two or three days.


    Ding Jiasheng got the news and immediately led his troops out of the city to meet him. Holding the "Da Tong Ji" in his hand, he knelt down and shouted: "Ding Jiasheng, I am willing to work for Mr. Zhao!"


    Gu Jianshan and Li Zheng looked at each other, and they were very surprised that this thief was really willing to sacrifice the city.


    Gu Jianshan hurriedly stood up: "Brother Ding, you are not allowed to kneel in the town, all people in the world are born equal."


    "Great unity in the world, this is also my lifelong ambition." Ding Jiasheng stood up and said.


    Gu Jianshan returned to the navy ship, Ding Jiasheng led Li Zheng into the city, pointed to the land outside the city and said: "There are more than 2,000 mu of land around the county town, but the ability is limited, and chaos frequently occurs when the land is divided. Datong officials, please come and preside over it quickly."


    It was only then that Li Zheng believed that Ding Jiasheng was really his own, and said, "I will immediately write to the town to tell the town that the bandit Lu in Raozhou is Brother Ding''s old department?"


    "No," Ding Jiasheng said, "I am a talented scholar in Shimen Town, begging all the way because of the famine, and raised troops to rob landlords to open warehouses to release grain. But that Lu Xiangyou, who is a private salt dealer, led his people to join forces halfway. Our Constraint Department People, don''t burn, kill and loot, but Lu Xiangyou killed innocent people indiscriminately. Many volunteers fell to this person. In desperation, we had to part ways with him. I led 3,000 people to capture Duchang County, and he led more than 10,000 people to capture Raozhou Prefecture .��


    "Is this person extremely cruel?" Li Zheng asked.


    Ding Jiasheng replied: "This man is a reckless man who treats his brothers like siblings and the people like nothing. He is also greedy for money and lust. I traveled ten miles with him. This man not only robbed countless money and food, but also kidnapped six women as concubines. He He also robbed money and women, distributed it to many leaders of the rebel army, and even lured my generals to go there. The people along the way were all coerced by him. The big clans they encountered were massacred at every turn."


    "It''s time to kill!" Li Zheng gritted his teeth.


    Stayed in Duchang County for a day, Ding Jiasheng stayed behind to garrison the city, while Gu Jianshan and Li Zheng marched from Raohe and led their troops straight to the city of Raozhou.


    The capital city of Raozhou is the county seat of Poyang.


    The waterway transportation here is convenient, and the porcelain from Jingdezhen must pass through Raozhou Fucheng. Moreover, the land is fertile, and the people''s life should be extremely rich. It''s a pity that they want to support the lineage of King Huai, who can bear the many descendants?


    Li Zheng spread the news along the way that "the 50,000 army of Zhao Tianwang is coming", and countless people looked forward to it.


    On the way, some members of the old Zhu��s family even came to cast their votes. The rations of these clan children were all deducted by the vassal kings and county kings. They were still unable to engage in all kinds of businesses, and their resistance was not inferior to that of tenants and military households.


    Zhu Yirong, who had taken the initiative to go to Fengcheng to serve as a thief, was also brought here by Li Zheng this time. He served as a Chinese official in the army and brought a group of clans.


    Arriving outside the city of Raozhou Prefecture, Zhu Yirong led the clan to spread the word that the descendants of the Zhu family can also divide the land and serve as officials.


    After several days of besieging the city, more than 400 clans gathered, all dressed like beggars. There are reasons for fleeing, and there are also reasons for being poor.


    "Can the clan really divide the fields?"


    "Don''t Mr. Zhao kill all the clans? This Lu thief hunts and kills the clans everywhere."


    "Will we be able to work and farm in the future?"


    "..."


    These clans are chattering and constantly asking all kinds of questions. For them, they are very happy to be able to work and farm to support themselves.


    Zhu Yirong smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao is in charge of the people, and the clan at the bottom is also the people. Naturally, they treat each other equally. As long as they have not done evil in the past, the clan can also be an official, and the clan can also divide the land. Like me, I am the clan, and I have been an official under Mr. Zhao''s command. Yes. What are you still worried about? You fill your stomachs in the army first, and then disperse to help propaganda. In addition to treating the clan equally, you also have to tell the local people. Just say that Mr. Zhao is benevolent, knowing that Raozhou was affected by the disaster, and then Grain will be brought in to help the common people. As long as Mr. Zhao occupies Raozhou, this year Raozhou will be free of land tax!"


    "Long live Mr. Zhao!"


    "Long live Mr. Zhao!"


    Hundreds of Zhu Yuanzhang''s descendants stood there cheering, and many even wept with joy. They will finally be normal people in the future. Under the strict clan rules, they are not allowed to work hard to get rich.


    These clan children opened their mouths to eat in Li Zhengjun, and the long-lost feeling of fullness made them extremely happy.


    Immediately, they became voluntary propagandists, traveling around the eight villages to preach the policy. The same words, said from the mouth of the clan, the credibility is doubled.


    Why?


    Because of previous rebellions, the clan was arrested and killed.


    Now Zhao Han not only does not kill the clan, but also lets the lower clan become officials and distributes the land to the lower clan. The clans who are hated by the rebels all have this kind of treatment, and they must be treated kindly as ordinary people.


    Li Zheng led a thousand soldiers and surrounded Raozhou City where 20,000 rebels were stationed.


    The troops were divided into several groups, with 500 people in a team, and went to various places to conquer the rebels who had entrenched the villages and towns. Wherever they passed along the way, the people came to report one after another, telling them how many rebels there were in a certain place.


    Lu Xiangyou, who was born as a salt dealer, was originally trapped in the city and dared not come out.


    Seeing Li Zheng''s division of troops, he thought it was a trick to lure the enemy, and he dared not act rashly. Moreover, a large number of gold and silver beauties were rewarded, for fear that the big and small leaders under his command would surrender.


    However, some are overwhelming.


    When these leaders heard that Zhao Tianwang had sent troops, they were all trembling with fright, unable to resist at all.


    Half a month later, a 500-man army came back after destroying the target bandits.


    Li Zheng sent people to shoot books into the city, announcing that only the master and the evil should be punished, and that the low-level military officers and ordinary thieves should be properly settled.


    The morale of the army in the city suddenly became more fluctuating.


    Lu Xiangyou felt that this could not go on like this, so he summoned the leaders and said, "The king of Zhao is also a human being. Where did the heavenly soldiers and generals come from? There are only a thousand enemies outside the city, but we have 20,000 people. If ten of them can fight one, can''t we win?" I''m out of town for a fight!"


    These big and small leaders are not within the scope of forgiveness. They must either flee or fight a battle. And Lu Xiangyou bestowed many beauties and treasures, and they would definitely not be able to take them away, which made them reluctant.


    Then hit!


    The next day, 20,000 rebels came out from various city gates, and there was even congestion when they left the city.


    Many rebels fled immediately after leaving the city, and the leaders of the rebels could not stop them at all.


    "Advance in line!"


    The 1,500 Datong Army, lined up in a neat formation, walked towards the city without haste.


    "Heavenly soldiers are coming, run!"


    Facing the rebels of the Datong Army, half a mile away, they suddenly swarmed away. Hearing such shouts from outside the city, the rebels in the city became even more anxious, frantically trying to squeeze out of the city gate.


    There are two city gates, and the urn city is full of people. In order to escape from the city as soon as possible, they even started killing each other.


    Lu Xiangyou froze in place, his mind full of question marks. I have more than 20,000 people, and there are only more than 1,000 people on the other side. How could the whole army be defeated before the fight started?


    The news of the extermination of bandits came back to Nanchang, Xiong Wencan was very happy, and immediately wrote a memorial to report his merits. The general content is: the two prefectures of Raozhou and Nankang were first hit by drought and then by floods. Under the coordinated command of the governor, the officers and soldiers smashed the rebels, but it was a pity that King Huai was killed.


    The memorial has not been sent yet, but the imperial decree has already been sent.


    Xiong Wencan made great achievements in appeasing the rebels, and was promoted to the imperial envoy of Youdu, and was transferred to the prime minister of the six northern provinces to assist the governors of the six provinces in eradicating the bandits.


    Xiong Wencan wanted to cry holding the edict: Your Majesty is confused, I really don��t have that much ability!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： 224 [Zhao Han promoted to official]

    Chapter 226 224��Zhao Han promoted��


    In the current situation, Hong Chengchou is the governor of the six provinces, and Wang Jiazhen, the minister of the Ministry of War, is the prime minister of the six provinces.


    Yang Sichang felt that Wang Jiazhen was mentally retarded, so he recommended Xiong Wencan to replace him, and Chongzhen quickly agreed to the appointment.


    Therefore, Xiong Wencan was promoted and transferred, and he should thank Yang Sichang a lot.


    As for Lu Xiangsheng, he was highly valued by the emperor, and he was transferred to the governor of Xuanfu, Datong, and Shanxi, and was responsible for defending against the Manchu invasion from the grassland.


    Lu Xiangsheng is currently farming in peace of mind, recruiting a large number of refugees to cultivate, and storing more than 200,000 shi of grain in a year, and there is no need for the imperial court to spend money to raise soldiers!


    Emperor Chongzhen was very happy, and specially issued a commendation order, requiring Jiubian to study Lu Xiangsheng''s advanced experience seriously.


    Let��s talk about the changes in the court.


    Shoufu Wen Tiren finally fell down.


    The reason is that after the restoration of the recommendation system, a large number of Donglin party members were reinstated, and a large number of Fushe members were recommended. Coupled with the previous old grievances, Wen Tiren believed that Qian Qianyi and Qu Shixu, the master and apprentice, were behind the scenes.


    Therefore, Wen Tiren instructed Zhang Hanru to report the two for illegal crimes.


    Qian Qianyi and Qu Shixu have been dismissed from office for many years. They have been shrinking in their hometowns and engaged in the literary reform movement of "clearing the roots". Misfortune suddenly fell from the sky, Qian Qianyi immediately asked two people to help get rid of the crime.


    One is the **** Cao Huachun, Chongzhen''s old team when he was the prince.


    One is Feng Quan, who is an **** and has been dismissed from office and returned to his hometown.


    Although Feng Quan was dismissed from office as an eunuch, his father gave birth to ten daughters and recruited a bunch of more powerful sons-in-law. Feng Quan didn''t want to be nosy at first, but when he heard that Cao Huachun was willing to help, he also mobilized his contacts to push the boat forward.


    Why did Cao Huachun help Qian Qianyi?


    Because after the death of the great **** Wang An, Qian Qianyi wrote an inscription to Wang An.


    Wang An was the accompanying reader of Emperor Taichang, and once participated in supporting the establishment of Emperor Tianqi. Even the nine-thousand-year-old Wei Zhongxian came to power by currying favor with Wang An''s horse boy. Wei Zhongxian and the Ke family became bigger, framed Wang An for rebellion, and sent him to the South China Sea to starve to death.


    After Chongzhen ascended the throne, he bestowed the word "Zhaozhong" on Wang An''s ancestral hall.


    As for Cao Huachun, he is also a student of Wang An!


    Qian Qianyi sent the inscription he wrote to Wang An to Cao Huachun. Cao Huachun thought of Wang An''s kindness in the past, and he himself could not understand Wen Tiren more and more, so he took the opportunity to help Qian Qianyi defend.


    Wen Tiren was overjoyed by the news, and wanted to kill Qian Qianyi and Cao Huachun together, so he went to Chongzhen to make a small report.


    Chongzhen hates cliques the most, Qian Qianyi and Cao Huachun are cliques!


    At the same time, Wen Tiren asked someone to post a big-character poster, saying that Qian Qianyi had given Cao Huachun 40,000 taels of silver.


    This action seemed superfluous, probably because there was no money given, Cao Huachun insisted on giving money, and asked Chongzhen to send Jin Yiwei and Dongchang to investigate.


    After checking and checking, it was found that Wen Tiren was in collusion with Zhang Hanru, and Chen Luqian was instigated by him, and Wen Tiren sent people to post the big-character posters.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Wen Tiren hides at home and pretends to be sick, only to wait for three words from Chongzhen Zhu: let him go.


    At this point, Wen Tiren was dismissed from office and returned to his hometown.


    The **** Cao Huachun also exposed many problems, and has been suspected by Chongzhen ever since.


    The chief assistant of the cabinet and the **** who holds the pen are both losers.


    Did the Donglin Party win?


    Chongzhen has been staring at the Donglin Party, how could it be possible for the Donglin Party to benefit.


    Zhang Zhifa, who was born in the Qi Party, became the first assistant in a daze. The cabinet ministers in front of him were either eliminated by Wen Tiren, or by Chongzhen.


    This dude was once passionate, but now he has become an official fan. After he became the first assistant, he learned from Wen Tiren in everything, which can be regarded as "a copycat version of Wen Tiren who is not so clean and sensible".


    ��


    Dry Qing Palace.


    The **** came with a smile, and said to Liu Tongsheng: "Please, the champion, the emperor has been waiting for a long time."


    Liu Tongsheng, who fled from Jishui to Nanchang, studied hard, won the Jinshi, and was appointed as the number one scholar.


    According to the original historical trajectory, he will be involved in the political struggle between Yang Sichang and the Donglin Party. Because Shangshu criticized Yang Sichang for seizing his love and becoming an official, he was demoted by Chongzhen to be the governor of Fujian''s procuratorate, and he returned home due to illness in a rage.


    But after experiencing Zhao Han''s rebellion and his family fleeing, Liu Tongsheng became more mature.


    He didn''t directly go to the Shu to scold Yang Sichang, but impeached Xiong Wencan for colluding with the rebels. Anyway, Yang Sichang and Xiong Wencan were also in the same group.


    Chongzhen is reviewing memorials, the emperor is very diligent.


    Liu Tongsheng came forward to meet him, and Chongzhen said, "Sit down."


    The **** accompanying him moved the stool, and after Liu Tongsheng sat down, Chongzhen was still reviewing the memorial.


    After a long time, Chongzhen put down his ink brush and said, "I have read all your memorials carefully. Is it really so difficult to control the Luling Zhao bandits?"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Liu Tongsheng got off the stool, knelt down on the ground, and cried, "Xiong Wencan seems to be beckoning, but he is actually a friend of the enemy. A letter from my friend in Nanchang said that the entire Nanchang mansion and villages were stolen by Zhao thieves, and only Nanchang city was still the court. It is Nanchang City, where the people were bewitched by the Zhao thieves, and Wang Yongzhong, the **** guarding Jiangxi, was beaten to death by the unreasonable people."


    Emperor Chongzhen asked: "What is the cause of Wang Yongzhong''s death?"


    Liu Tongsheng replied: "After Wang Yongzhong took office, he wanted to buy a house outside the city enclosure, and sent minions to exploit the common people. The people outside the city were all bewitched by Zhao thieves, and they had already formed peasant soldiers and peasant associations, and drove Wang Yongzhong back to Nanchang city. Wang Yongzhong also exploited the merchants in the city, and even ordinary street vendors were taxed heavily. Because the thief Zhao was very powerful, the merchants in the city were no longer afraid of the majesty of the court, and out of righteous indignation, they beat Wang Yongzhong to death."


    "This thief, **** it!"


    Chongzhen was so angry that his face was livid: "I sent him to guard Jiangxi, but he provoked a civil uprising. Doesn''t it make the people feel more fond of Zhao thief?"


    "Your Majesty has learned from you," Liu Tongsheng knelt and cupped his hands, "Many officials in Jiangxi are indeed exploiting so much that the bandits of Zhao have become more and more arrogant. For example, Ding Kuichu, who was imprisoned, colluded with Li Maofang and secretly set up a bank outside Nanchang. In order to raise military expenses, they are actually filling their own pockets, and the merchants and people who come and go are evil, so many merchants and their families join the Zhao bandits."


    "��!"


    Chongzhen was extremely angry, he slapped the table and said, "Ding Kuichu should be killed!"


    Liu Tongsheng also said: "Since the bandit Zhao made the rebellion, among the officials in Jiangxi, only four officials can be called loyal and diligent."


    "Which four?" Chongzhen asked.


    Liu Tongsheng said: "The late governor Xie Xuelong recruited soldiers to suppress bandits, and was defeated and died for the country. The late Governor Zhu Xieyuan loved the people like a son, worked hard to kill thieves, and died of overwork. This can be counted as one..."


    Chongzhen immediately interrupted: "Zhu Xieyuan underestimated the enemy and rushed forward, causing Jiangxi''s elite to die. From then on, the imperial court was unable to wipe out Zhao''s bandits. Is he one of them?"


    Liu Tongsheng said: "There is another hidden story about this matter. Jiangxi''s elites were lost as early as in the hands of Li Maofang. After Zhu Xieyuan arrived in Jiangxi, he helped the people to train soldiers, and the people praised his virtue. The defeat of Fengcheng was actually Zhu Guoxun, the general soldier of Jiangxi, who sat and watched the friendly army. Trapped and indifferent, Zhu Dushi was encircled by the rebels on three sides and attacked halfway through. Zhu Guoxun held the navy in his hand and has not fought a single battle so far, and he did not even dare to send troops to the rebels'' territory."


    "Is this true?" Chongzhen frowned.


    Liu Tongsheng said: "If your Majesty doesn''t believe it, you can send Jin Yiwei to Nanchang to investigate closely. Does anyone in Nanchang know about this?"


    Chongzhen closed his eyes and remained silent, and decided to rehabilitate Zhu Xieyuan and posthumously confer a title of Grand Bachelor.


    After a long time, Chongzhen opened his eyes and said, "Which two are there?"


    Liu Tongsheng continued: "Wang Siren was responsible for the military preparations of Jiangzhou, reorganized the military equipment, and organized and trained the navy. Although there was a defeat, the main reason was Li Maofang, who was afraid of the enemy with a large army in his hand. Such a delay in fighting opportunities caused the water in the Ganjiang River to rise, and the rebels used it. The small boat attacked with fire. Even so, Wang Siren withdrew the main force of the navy. Today''s Jiangxi navy was compiled and trained by Wang Suidong, and it is the only remaining elite officers and soldiers in Jiangxi."


    Chongzhen believed that Liu Tongsheng was telling the truth, because Xie Xuelong, Zhu Xieyuan, and Wang Siren were not officials of the same faction.


    Since he is a good official who can handle affairs, he should be reused. Xie Xuelong and Zhu Xieyuan were dead, and Wang Siren was still alive. Chongzhen decided to recall Wang Siren to the capital to serve him.


    "Where is the one left?" Chongzhen asked.


    Liu Tongsheng said: "Wu Na, the chief minister of the left, is like Wu Shiliang. He is mature and prudent, and tries his best to mediate. But he is over 80 years old, old and weak, and he is only half. Commanding soldiers, and being greedy for money and sex, is only half of them."


    Chongzhen sighed and said: "Your remarks, I know Jiangxi officials are also governed. Raozhou and Duchang thieves are in chaos, but the Zhao thieves instigated it?"


    Liu Tongsheng replied truthfully: "My old friends in Nanchang have organized a return home meeting, all of whom are scholars who have fled. I corresponded with all my friends once every two months. There were rebellions in Raozhou and Duchang, and it was not instigated by Zhao thief. But this year in Jiangxi, there was a drought first, followed by a flood. The government forced it, the vassals exploited it, and the people did not have a living, so the people rebelled."


    Chongzhen was speechless. He asked Jiangxi officials to urge taxes because he did not believe that there was a disaster in Jiangxi.


    Liu Tongsheng suddenly kowtowed and put his forehead on the floor: "Zhao Bandit used the name of the government to send troops to occupy Raozhou and Duchang. It is said that outside the city of Raozhou, thousands of clans shouted "Long live Zhao Bandit."


    "The clan shouted long live the bandits?" Chongzhen stood up abruptly, standing on the spot in surprise.


    Liu Tongsheng said: "There are a lot of poor people in the clan of Raozhou, even the generals and captains. The money and food provided for the clan in the local area are mostly deducted by the prince and the county king, and the clan''s children are not allowed to engage in all kinds of jobs. Some clans even rely on begging for income. pregnancy."


    Chongzhen was completely dumbfounded. The descendants of the Zhu family are beggars? It''s really a return to the ancestral business!


    Chongzhen wondered: "Isn''t the clan with a distant bloodline allowed to make a living by itself?"


    The problem of the clan has long been revealed. Therefore, in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, those with distant bloodlines could not receive Lumi, and could fend for themselves like ordinary people.


    Liu Tongsheng replied: "The prince colluded with the county king to fill in the clan book indiscriminately, and the local government did not strictly enforce the court decrees."


    Chongzhen was furious, and determined to investigate the clan books in various places, so that the descendants of the Zhu family at the bottom could make a living by themselves.


    This is so **** nonsense, the descendants of the Zhu family shouted long live the rebels? Chongzhen seemed to have been slapped.


    Liu Tongsheng kowtowed and said: "Your Majesty, if Jiangxi is not rectified, it will definitely fall into the hands of Zhao thief!"


    Chongzhen was silent, sighing in his heart.


    This year, there is a catastrophe across the country, bandits have revived, and the tax lands in the south of the Yangtze River have also suffered disasters. How can there be money to suppress bandits in Jiangxi?


    The rogue bandits have caused disasters to several provinces, and the Tartars have repeatedly violated the capital. These two bands of bandits must be fought first. As for Jiangxi, since the thief Zhao didn''t cause chaos across provinces, he can only let it go for the time being.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chongzhen comforted him: "Qing is a great talent, and he can be read by you. Don''t talk about Jiangxi affairs for the time being."


    Liu Tongsheng could only listen to the order, and kowtowed in tears: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Although Liu Tongsheng only advanced one level, he took a crucial step. As an attendant, he can often see the emperor, and he can also go to the Forbidden City to discuss matters.


    In order to appease Zhao Han, Chongzhen quickly promulgated an imperial decree, in the name of his meritorious deeds in suppressing thieves, promoting Zhao Han to the position of Governor Tong Zhi (Cong Yipin), and even gave Fei Rulan a royal wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： 225 [Taking Jingdezhen] (add more for the penguin boss

    Chapter 227 225 [Taking Jingdezhen] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Knowing that Xiong Wencan was transferred away, Zhao Han immediately ordered Li Zheng to send troops to Fuliang County.


    Even if you break face with the imperial court, you must seize Fuliang, because there is Jingdezhen there.


    During the Ming Dynasty, the general notification county was the seventh rank.


    Wanping and Daxing county magistrates are the sixth grade, because they are attached to Guo Beijing, they can manage part of the capital.


    Fuliang magistrate, the fifth rank!


    Zhao Han encountered a catastrophe this year, and had to help the victims. His finances were already in extreme distress. Taking Jingdezhen would immediately fill his pockets.


    After Li Zheng killed more than a dozen thieves, he selected two or three thousand thieves, and urgently transferred Ding Jiasheng to be the commander. Ding Jiasheng rushed to Fuliang County with these thieves in a hurry, pretending to attack the county seat.


    The magistrate of Fuliang County is called Lu Hongsheng, a native of Jinjiang, and he was appointed in the seventh year of Tianqi.


    He felt that he would not be able to pass the Jinshi examination, so he spent money to make a teaching edict of Zhao''an County. In the third year of Chongzhen, Lu Hongsheng participated in the Jinling Conference. After joining the Fushe, he was promoted immediately, and now he is the magistrate of Fuliang, the fifth rank.


    Lu Hongsheng has no other skills. He likes to write articles, likes to hold literary clubs, and pays more attention to education.


    As for the others, he really doesn''t know how.


    For example, when the rebels besieged the city, Lu Hongsheng was completely blinded.


    "What to do!" Lu Hongsheng stood on the tower. If there were not hungry people outside the city, he ordered the gates to be closed in advance, and the rebels had already attacked.


    Wu Bing was also panicked, but he still didn''t lose his mind. He said: "At night, Xuan Basket sent people out of the city to go to the Raozhou Prefecture to rescue soldiers. There is General Li (Li Zheng) there. He defeated the rebels a few days ago. The siege of floating beams."


    Lu Hongsheng''s eyes widened, and he felt that Wu Bing was mentally retarded: "The Raozhou City is Zhao''s soldier, so this is a move to lure wolves into the house!"


    "The thieves here are evil. If you break the city, you and I may lose our lives. Zhao''s thieves are kind, and they don''t kill indiscriminately. Even if they steal Fuliang, they can keep the people safe," Wu Bing also reminded, "In the future, don''t Call it Bandit Zhao, this person has been recruited by the imperial court, and he is my dignified military officer."


    Lu Hongsheng thought about it, and there was no better way, so he could only agree: "Well, send someone to Raozhou to ask for help at night."


    Wu Bing, a Jiangxi academic officer, has earned a total of more than 3,000 taels in various prefectures by relying on this year''s Taoist examination.


    When he visited Fuliang County, Lu Hongsheng, the county magistrate, welcomed him warmly and held a special literary meeting for him. Both of them were members of Fushe, and they hit it off immediately, so Wu Bing decided to live in Fuliang County, since there was no point in going back to Nanchang anyway.


    This pair of crouching dragon and phoenix chicks completely ignored the disaster situation. They spent all day drinking, composing poems and writing articles, and occasionally went to the brothel to inspect the work together.


    They were anxious in the city, and Ding Jiasheng had a headache outside the city.


    Ding Jiasheng only brought two or three thousand rebels here, all of whom have already surrendered. After this mission is over, they can return to the village to divide the land.


    But running all the way from Raozhou to Fuliang, the number of rebels under Ding Jiasheng''s command increased to more than 12,000. They were all hungry people who voluntarily joined along the way, dragging their families one by one. Ding Jiasheng could only support himself by robbing landlords.


    Fortunately, there are mission officers in the army to help Ding Jiasheng restrain his troops, and at the same time organize the family members of the rebels into the rear army. It can not only help deliver supplies, but also hold hostages, so that those hungry people who join along the way will be obedient.


    After all, Ding Jiasheng was born as a poor scholar and had never read military books. He couldn''t even set up camp well, and the mission team was also responsible for helping him set up camp.


    "Why don''t you come?" Ding Jiasheng looked to the south, and he wanted to attack the city directly.


    Leading troops, Li Zheng walked slowly along the Changjiang River.


    Walking to Guxiandu, suddenly a Fuliang county official rushed over, stopped the army and knelt down and shouted: "General, please help Fuliang!"


    Receiving the magistrate''s request for help, Li Zheng laughed and immediately accelerated his march.


    Going outside the county seat, without taking any rest, Li Zheng raised his gun and pointed at the rebel camp: "Kill!"


    Lu Hongsheng and Wu Bing heard the news and went to the city to watch the battle. They saw the Datong army marching in line, and they were able to maintain their formation while trotting.


    Wu Bing clapped his hands and praised: "What a majestic teacher!"


    "It''s a pity that they are bandit soldiers." Lu Hongsheng said with emotion.


    Wu Bing corrected immediately: "Since recruiting security, it is the official army, and don''t call it a thief again."


    Lu Hongsheng immediately changed his words: "Indeed."


    Seeing that halfway through the attack led by Li Zheng, the bandit camp had already collapsed, and countless rebels fled to the mountains in the north.


    Lu Hongsheng was dumbfounded: "This is winning?"


    Wu Bing sighed and said: "Zhao Zongzhen''s soldiers already have the power of tigers and wolves. If they are not bandits, if officers and soldiers encounter them, it may be the same situation."


    After performing a full set of plays, Li Zheng led his troops to chase after him for a while before returning to his division and arriving outside the county seat.


    "Quickly open the city!" Li Zheng sent someone to shout.


    Lu Hongsheng also sent someone to shout: "The general has done a lot of hard work. The county has prepared food and grass. Please retreat two miles away and set up camp to rest. Don''t bring troops into the city to disturb the people!"


    Li Zheng was quite surprised, he didn''t expect the magistrate to be so cunning.


    "Withdraw!"


    Since you won''t let me enter the city, I''ll just go.


    Li Zheng gave an order and led his troops away, not bothering to say a second sentence to the county magistrate.


    Wu Bing turned pale with shock: "The rebels are still alive, send someone to stop the army!"


    Lu Hongsheng was also panicked, and hastily ordered the city gate to be opened. He really didn''t dare to play tricks anymore.


    Even if they guess the truth, they can only pretend not to know it. Otherwise, if you annoy the rebels, it is very likely that the fake will become real, and they will directly attack the city and kill the two of them.


    Li Zheng came back slowly, and only brought five hundred soldiers into the city, and the rest camped outside the city.


    "Thanks to General Li, otherwise the people of Fuliang would be in danger." Wu Bing stepped forward and bowed respectfully.


    Lu Hongsheng also said: "Lu Hongsheng, the magistrate of Xiafuliang County, on behalf of the people of Fuliang, thank General Li for his kindness."


    Li Zheng didn''t talk nonsense, and directly issued a notice: "Stop talking, Fuliang County will belong to us from now on. If you want to live, you can be a magistrate. If you want to die, I don''t mind sending you on your way."


    Lu Hongsheng was so startled that his back was sweating, and he said submissively: "There are many bandits here, and it all depends on the general."


    Wu Bing looked up at the sky, wandering around the universe at this moment, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    The next day, the rebels returned, and Lu Hongsheng and Wu Bing asked for help in a panic.


    "It''s easy."


    Li Zheng sent a general to leave the city holding the Datong army flag, and surrendered the more than ten thousand "rebels" on the spot.


    Lu Hongsheng and Wu Bing looked at each other, not sure whether Zhao Han was really famous or whether these rebels were just pretended by Zhao Han.


    It doesn''t really matter what the truth is.


    The mayor of Zhangshu Town, Liu Tongyu, was promoted to the magistrate of Fuliang County because of his proper disaster relief and rescue, which kept the commercial town from being affected by the flood. This is the fourth county magistrate surnamed Liu under Zhao Han''s rule, and there is another magistrate surnamed Liu. The five people are not from the same clan, it is simply that there are a lot of people with the surname Liu in Jiangxi, and the Liu family is the most common surname in Jiangxi.


    In addition to Liu Tongyu''s promotion, many officials who were effective in disaster relief have now been promoted.


    The counties in Nanchang Prefecture have been basically controlled by the peasant association. Nominally transferred to be the county magistrate or head book of Daming, in fact, he is to be the magistrate of the county, but the name is different to the outside world.


    At the same time, Ruizhou Prefecture is about to be captured by the whole territory, and Zhao Han takes over the four counties of Ruizhou Prefecture in the name of disaster relief.


    Really going to disaster relief, using work for relief, organizing the people to build water conservancy projects and open roads. In this way, it can not only increase infrastructure, but also relieve those hungry people.


    Fuzhou Prefecture is also coming soon, out of five counties, three counties have been controlled by the peasant association.


    With so many sites added, the officials under Zhao Han''s command are naturally happy. Moreover, all those who performed well in flood fighting and disaster relief this time were promoted, which made officials more motivated.


    As long as you work hard, you can be promoted quickly. How many people are slack?


    Officials are promoted, officials are promoted to officials, and reserve officials are converted to full-time officials. Zhao Han''s official system has been operating at a high speed.


    In addition, Zhao Han ordered that whenever the peasant associations occupy the entire territory of the government, the work of dividing the fields will be carried out immediately after the autumn harvest. The landlord dared to make trouble and ransacked the house directly. Anyway, he is short of money and food now. Those notorious landlords also ransacked their homes in public to ease their financial difficulties.


    Raozhou Prefecture is a key development area.


    Raozhou, Raozhou, a rich state.


    There is Jingdezhen for business and Poyang County for agriculture.


    Even hundreds of years later, Poyang County is the most populous county in Jiangxi, and it can be imagined that the land is rich if it can support so many people.


    For being able to force the people of Raozhou to rebel twice within five years, this Ming official is quite powerful. Of course, thanks to His Highness Duke Huai, Raozhou didn''t even implement a whipping law, and Zhang Juzheng''s reform was directly blocked here.


    As for Duchang County, although it belongs to the territory of Nankang Prefecture, Zhao Han took it and never thought of spit it out.


    This county is also fertile, and it is also an important port city of Poyang Lake.


    Alas, Fuliang County is no longer interesting, Wu Bing soon bid farewell to Lu Hongsheng with a bitter face.


    He went to Guangxin Mansion with his servants under the name of Yanlin School. It''s next to Zhejiang, the farthest from Zhao Han''s territory, and it''s estimated that he can live happily for a year or two.


    Wu Bing went straight to Guangxin Fucheng, then turned his head and left, telling the boatmen to leave quickly.


    Outside the city of Guangxin Mansion, there are densely packed people who are hungry.


    They all came from Zhejiang. There is only one sentence in the history books: Chongzhen) Ten years, Zhejiang was famine, father and son, brothers, husband and wife ate each other."


    Why could Chongzhen tolerate Zhao Han and give Zhao Han a promotion?


    It is because of the severe drought in Zhejiang and Nanzhili this year, and the phenomenon of cannibalism can be seen everywhere in the elite taxation land of Ming Dynasty.


    Wu Bing quickly returned to Qianshan Mountain, and found that there were also hungry people along the coast, helping each other in twos and threes, hoping to go to Ehu Town and Hekou Town to discuss food.


    Witnessing all this, Wu Bing suddenly came up with a strange idea: If thief Zhao occupied this place, he would be able to save these victims.


    "Wow... woo woo woo woo!"


    Wu Bing burst into tears because he is from Yixing. His hometown started to suffer from drought last year, and there has been no rain until now. Taihu Lake has dried up to the point where only the center of the lake is left.


    My family wrote a letter some time ago, saying that I no longer dare to go out casually, and I must accompany more than ten people every time I go out.


    If you go out alone, you may not be able to go home, and you will be killed and eaten by hungry people.


    Reminiscent of the tragedy in his hometown, Wu Bingyue cried more and more sadly.


    It used to be so beautiful and rich. When he was young, he often called friends and went boating on Taihu Lake. Now, Taihu Lake has dried up, and hungry people are everywhere. I don''t know how many people have turned into dry bones.


    Wu Bing is famous for his opera creation. Although he is greedy for money and lustful, he is an extremely emotional person.


    Under touching the scene, his eyes were red from crying, and he lost all interest in playing.


    He returned to Nanchang Prefecture by boat, went to the countryside to observe the farmer association''s division of land, and watched the peasant association''s public trial of bully landlords. I also watched the performances organized by the missionary officials, and the farmers sang and danced, as if they were in two worlds with Guangxin Mansion.


    He used to be a landlord, but now he can be a commoner.


    After visiting several prefectures and counties, Wu Bing returned to Nanchang Fucheng and began to write a diary-style novel called "The Story of the Great Fellowship".


    (Big Penguin��s silver alliance has been owed for a long time. The double leader and other silver alliances will wait a moment.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： 226【Advanced expansion plan】

    Chapter 228 226 [Expansion plan advanced]


    General Military Mansion.


    The courtyard where Xiong Wencan was received is now used to receive important guests, and a maid is hired to clean it.


    Six scholars came here today, including Xiao Shixuan, who are all mathematics lovers.


    Because Xiao Shi was given the title of doctor of mathematics, and he was also paid according to the salary of the county magistrate, everyone knew that Zhao Han attached great importance to mathematics. It is good at the top and effective at the bottom, and more and more people are learning mathematics.


    However, most of the scholars are still at the elementary school mathematics level.


    "Mr. Zhao!" The six scholars stood up in unison.


    Zhao Han smiled and raised his hand: "Sit down."


    After everyone sat down, they cast their gazes behind Zhao Han, but it was Zhao Zhenfang who followed.


    There is a blackboard in the middle of the yard, and everyone sits on chairs around the blackboard.


    Zhao Han came to the blackboard and said, "You are all outstanding researchers in mathematics. I invite you to come today. The first thing is to establish a mathematics club. This math club is similar to the literature club. We usually exchange and discuss math problems. Everyone A quarterly "Mathematics" publication will be published to publish the achievements you have made in the near future. This year, the General Military Office allocated twenty taels of silver for the establishment and development of the Mathematics Society."


    The six people were quite happy, they were all different types of scholars, and they did not expect to be so valued by Zhao Han.


    "The details of the Mathematics Society, you go down and discuss slowly," Zhao Han picked up the chalk made of chalk, "Today I will talk about two things, one is logarithm, and the other is analytic geometry."


    As a liberal arts student, Zhao Han has almost forgotten his high mathematics, and he has forgotten a lot of content in junior high school and high school.


    Analytic geometry must be learned in junior high school, and logarithm is knowledge in the first grade of high school. For these two things, Zhao Han only remembered the basics of the concepts, and had to rely on Xiao Shixuan and others to study them in depth.


    Zhao Han can''t wait any longer, he must come up with the basic concepts, otherwise he will not be born in China until the Year of the Monkey.


    Because logarithm and analytic geometry are very important, and they are key mathematical tools for the development of astronomy, navigation, machinery, economy, military and other technologies. In other words, it was the development of many fields such as astronomy, navigation, and machinery that forced the improvement of digital calculation methods, which gave birth to logarithm and analytic geometry in Europe.


    Without these two mathematical tools, the development of astronomy, navigation, and machinery will reach a bottleneck and it will be difficult to break through.


    Just this year, Descartes also came up with the concept of imaginary numbers.


    China was far behind at this time, but the appearance of Zhao Han narrowed the gap. More than 90 years ago, the equal sign appeared in Europe, but it was not popularized until more than 40 years ago. 36 years ago, the greater than and less than symbols appeared in Europe; 6 years ago, the multiplication and division signs appeared in Europe; this year, Descartes used the root sign for the first time.


    At least, the mathematicians under Zhao Han used the root sign earlier than European mathematicians.


    Also in this year, Descartes founded analytic geometry!


    Zhao Han drew a cross coordinate system on the blackboard. The horizontal column marked the abbreviated symbol of "A", the vertical column marked the abbreviated symbol of "B", and the intersection point was marked as "0".


    Did you suddenly have an impression?


    This thing is analytic geometry, which was everywhere a few hundred years ago, but it''s a novelty now.


    As Zhao Han sketched with chalk stroke by stroke, the six scholars were all surprised and delighted, as if the door to a new world had been opened.


    Zhao Zhenfang became more and more confused the more she listened, as if what was written on the blackboard was a divine scripture. She looked at the six people beside her, all of them paying attention, as if they all understood.


    Zhao Zhenfang feels that she is so weak, and she has to study mathematics hard in the future.


    Because she felt bored at ordinary times, she asked her brother for an errand to do something in the mathematics club. For example, helping to contact members, sorting out research results, editing quarterly mathematics journals, etc.


    If she can''t even understand other people''s stuff, how can she edit the journal?


    One morning, Zhao Han only talked about the most basic things, mainly because he didn''t know how to go too deep. Throwing down the chalk, he said, "Everyone stay for dinner, I have business in the afternoon. Farewell!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhao!"


    The six people stood up and bowed together, and then no one went to eat, and all took out their small books to read.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand everything, it''s like enlightenment."


    "Especially the introduction of this variable is simply a stroke of genius, and many problems before can be easily solved!"


    "Mr. Zhao is really a god!"


    "..."


    The six people sighed there, and then began to discuss.


    Actually, what they discussed was mathematics from the third year of junior high school and the first year of high school, and it was relatively simple, and they were not qualified to do the big questions of the final exam.


    Zhao Zhenfang jumped up and down and asked, "Second brother, can I learn mathematics from them in the future?"


    "Sure, as long as you have something you like to do." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    The two brothers and sisters stepped out of the hospital gate, and a guard handed over a letter: "The farmers in the general town and Jianchang Prefecture also rioted. Zhao Bingyuan (Fei Ruhe) asked whether to send troops to take over."


    Zhao Han didn''t care about eating, so he went back to the office first and asked the secretary to write a few transfer orders. He signed and stamped them with his own hand, and returned to the inner house after sending them out.


    There is also a vassal king in Jianchang Mansion, called Yi Wang, whose ancestor is the sixth son of Zhu Jianshen.


    This department is quite famous, so it''s not a lot of trouble.


    The first King Yi was very frugal, with few concubines, and his burial was simple. His eldest and second sons were equally frugal. The eldest son left no heirs, and passed the throne to the second son. The second son had five sons and asked for a reduction of 2000 shlumi.


    But these five sons gave birth to eighty-six grandchildren!


    By the reign of Chongzhen, there were forty people in the lineage of King Yi, only at the level of county king, and there were countless generals and lieutenants.


    They do have a good reputation because they never make trouble, but the people of Jianchang Mansion don''t think so. Here, like Raozhou Mansion, there was no whipping law, and Zhang Juzheng couldn''t control Jianchang Mansion when he reformed.


    This year, Jianchang Prefecture suffered from floods and droughts, and the Nanfeng sect banditry revived. The Southern Jiangxi Uprising next door is raging, and Fuzhou is also building a peasant association next door. How can the people of Jianchang Prefecture not follow suit?


    Now, Nanfeng County is occupied by the Tantric Sect, and Fucheng is occupied by the peasant uprising army.


    The Secret Esoteric Sect also went to Guangchang County to preach. It will definitely be the number one enemy of the peasant association in the future. We must resolutely attack this kind of folk sect!


    "Anything happened again? I just came to eat now." Fei Rulan asked with a smile.


    Zhao Han said: "There is trouble in Jianchang Mansion, we must take it down in advance, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die."


    Fei Rulan said: "In the morning, Uncle Lin and Mrs. Ling came, and they told Fei Chun about their marriage. They got married at the end of the year, and the date has been chosen."


    "Which family is the bride?" Zhao Han asked casually.


    Fei Rulan said with a smile: "I know you don''t like to get involved with rich people. You are the daughter of an old master from the village school. I heard that she looks good and can read some words. The female celebrity is also doing very well. I don''t know how many matchmakers come to the door."


    "That kid is lucky." Zhao Han also laughed.


    Fei Rulan suddenly said: "Rumei and Zhenfang have reached the age of marriage, shouldn''t they think about it?"


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "There''s no rush, I''m only fifteen or sixteen years old, getting married too early can easily lead to dystocia."


    "My mother is in a hurry, she is already looking for Rumei''s husband''s family." Fei Rulan said.


    Zhao Han smiled bitterly: "Don''t think about these things all day long, just find something else to do."


    Fei Rulan said: "I have something to do. The teachers in Saomei Girls'' School are all married talented women. I often correspond with them, chatting about literature and art."


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said, "If you like, you can also go to a girls'' school as a teacher."


    "Can I do it too?" Fei Rulan''s eyes were shining.


    Zhao Han said: "If you are too busy, you can only go for half a day. You will be at home in the morning and be a teacher in the afternoon."


    "That''s really good!" Fei Rulan became happy, and immediately cheered, as if she had returned to her girlhood.


    Zhao Han always felt that Fei Rulan was a little bored, most of them were idle at home, and it would be nice to go out and do things in the future. If he really takes over the world in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go out, and he will definitely be opposed by the officials.


    After lunch, Zhao Han held Fei Rulan in his arms, took a nap for a while, stretched his waist and continued to work.


    Before processing a few official documents, the secretary sent information: North Korea surrendered to the Qing Dynasty.


    During the first month of the lunar year, Huang Taiji sent troops to North Korea, all the way to the Pyongyang city. The king of Joseon was terrified, and fled to Namhansan with his eldest son and his officials, while his second son and his royal family took refuge in Ganghwa Island.


    The Ming army received the news in February and went to sea for rescue in March. Before the reinforcements arrived, they received the news that North Korea had surrendered to the Qing Dynasty.


    This year, the whole country is in a mess, there are bandits everywhere, and North Korea''s surrender did not cause any disturbances. Zhao Han didn''t receive the news until now.


    Zhao Han called Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua, and took out the secret letter from North Korea to the Qing Dynasty.


    Pang Chunlai frowned and said, "The Ming Dynasty is in danger."


    "The entire territory of Jiangxi must be occupied in advance." Li Banghua suggested.


    A few years ago, the Manchu Qing had surrendered to Mongolia, and now they have surrendered to North Korea. It means that there are no constraints on the left and right, and you can attack Daming with all your strength in the future, and it will definitely be more fierce every time!


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua panicked, fearing that Beijing would not be able to hold on.


    Really, this year''s situation is too scary, most of China has suffered disasters. The drought in Nanzhili and Zhejiang dealt the heaviest blow to Chongzhen, and its influence far exceeded that of Zhao Han''s uprising in Jiangxi.


    The taxes of the Ming Dynasty are all supported by Nanzhili and Zhejiang!


    Zhao Han said: "The city of Jianchang was occupied by rebels, and Nanfeng County was stolen by religious bandits. I have ordered the army, officials and peasant associations to take action in advance."


    "It should be like this," Li Banghua said, "This year we must take all of Jianchang, Fuzhou, and Raozhou. In this way, there will only be Nankang, Jiujiang, and Guangxin in Jiangxi. We will strive to occupy the whole of Jiangxi after the summer harvest next year." territory."


    "I agree with this strategy." Pang Chunlai immediately agreed.


    Pang Chunlai is from Liaodong, and he knows how cruel the Tartars are. North Korea''s surrender made Pang Chunlai feel a sense of crisis, fearing that one day the Tartars would suddenly capture Beijing.


    By that time, if Chongzhen moved south and ruled with the Tartars, Jiangxi would become a thorn in the court''s side.


    It is necessary to occupy Jiangxi as soon as possible, and then take Fujian, Guangdong and southern Huguang, so that Chongzhen will definitely not dare to go to the south.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： 227【Luling County Middle School】

    Chapter 229 227 [Luling County Middle School]


    The first batch of students to receive compulsory education have already graduated.


    The older ones were fifteen or sixteen years old, and the younger ones were eleven or twelve years old. Among them, those with excellent grades were assigned to work as math teachers in village and town primary schools.


    As long as you have good math scores, you can become a teacher at the age of eleven or twelve!


    A small number of students with excellent grades were recruited to Ji''an Prefecture for further study, and could serve as middle school mathematics teachers.


    Current education reform can only be rolled out in the seven counties of Luling, Jishui, Anfu, Taihe, Xiajiang, Xingan, and Yongxin for the time being. The main reason is that there are not enough math teachers. Before that, they were taught indiscriminately. Many rural schools did not offer math classes at all.


    This situation will be alleviated in another year or two, and qualified math teachers will inevitably emerge in batches.


    At least, teaching elementary school is enough.


    In the primary education in New China, many mathematics teachers teach students while self-studying. Especially in rural areas, a ruined temple, a blackboard, a teacher, and a group of students are a school.


    Under this educational condition, hundreds of millions of migrant workers who can write and count have been trained.


    Under Zhao Han��s rule, the same is true. It is said that it is three years of compulsory education (it was four years before, which is a bit unbearable), but in fact the teaching is messy. Many old pedants teach students while learning by themselves. After a few years, the quality of the students was not good, but they learned mathematics by themselves.


    Luling County School officially changed its name to Luling County Middle School.


    School was supposed to start in August (lunar calendar), but due to flood delays, many things were not ready, and it was delayed until the end of September.


    Zhao Han attended the opening ceremony in person, and the scene was not lively because there were very few teachers and students in the school.


    There are six towns in the county, and the mayor of the town presides over the graduation examination. The top ten can enter the county-level middle school for free. There is only one middle school in the whole county, with a total of 60 public-funded students, and the rest of the students have to study at their own expense.


    Currently only the first grade of middle school, with 187 students and 8 teachers of each subject.


    It must be admitted that the reading culture is really strong in Jiangxi counties with major imperial examinations. In the first year of middle school enrollment, which is very new, there are 127 students at their own expense. Some students at their own expense, even from ordinary peasant families, save money to send their children to middle school.


    There will definitely be more and more self-funded students in the future, and the second county middle school will be opened by then. The address of the school has been selected in advance as Wuxing Town, which is one east and one west from the county seat, which can take care of the students in the whole county.


    "Welcome Mr. Zhao!"


    When Zhao Han appeared, the principal brought all the teachers and students to bow.


    Zhao Han immediately bowed to return the salute, and said in a loud voice: "From now on, it will be changed to welcome, don''t greet me. I don''t need your respect, I only hope that you will be happy when you see me!"


    The principal immediately bowed again: "Welcome Mr. Zhao!"


    The headmaster''s name is Zhang Chunqin, an old boy who was born in his fifties and has not been admitted as a scholar. In order for him to study, the whole family was starving to death. After Zhao Han occupied Fucheng, the examinations in Luling County were interrupted, so Zhang Chunqin simply went to the village school to be a teacher.


    Zhang Chunqin knows traditional arithmetic, and he can learn mathematics quickly by himself. He is the only teacher in the whole village.


    In this year''s graduation exam, four of the top ten in Wuxing Town are mountain children taught by Zhang Chunqin. When Zhao Han learned of the situation, he immediately summoned him in person, encouraged him to continue his self-study, and appointed him as the first principal of Luling County Middle School.


    At this moment, Zhang Chunqin stood behind Zhao Han step by step, and looked at all the teachers and students with his head held high.


    This was the highlight moment of his life. Zhang Chunqin thought that he had no hope of being a scholar, but he never expected to be a county school teacher one day. He didn''t think that his ability was too weak, but that there was a problem with the previous imperial examination system. He was very active in supporting education reform, and determined that Zhao Han would definitely be the emperor in the future.


    Some people think that Zhao Han''s education is messing around, and naturally there are die-hard supporters like Zhang Chunqin.


    Zhao Han began to lecture: "Students, congratulations, you have become the first batch of students in Luling County Middle School. The imperial examination is excellent, but how to conduct the imperial examination and how to conduct culture and education is debatable. The Chongzhen Emperor in Beijing, and All the lords of the court felt that there was a problem with the selection of officials in the imperial examination. Therefore, they increased the military strategy in the provincial and general examinations, and restored the recommendation system in the early days of the country. They were all wrong!"


    "As you can see, there are famines in Shanxi, Shaanxi, Henan, Nanzhi, and Zhejiang this year. Even if Zhejiang is as rich as Zhejiang, people cannibalize people! Why is this? Not only natural disasters, but also human disasters. Many officials in Zhejiang have committed heinous crimes. In the year of great hunger, they didn''t think about relief, but still exploited the people. The classics of Confucius and Mencius, benevolent government is the first, these officials, sages and sages have read the dog''s belly!"


    "Twelve out of ten officials elected by the imperial court can do things, and nine out of ten can only talk. The officials who talk about it often make the officials who do things fail to do things. I reformed culture, education, and official management. I want to select people who can do things. Officials. You are all the first batch of students of the New Culture and Education. You will surely make great achievements in the future, and you will be able to clean up the filth and seek the well-being of the people..."


    "You read the Four Books and Five Classics, you study mathematics, and you can use them to do things. You have studied in middle school, and you know that students who have not entered middle school, even if they cannot become teachers, merchants are willing to recruit as apprentices. Why is this so? Because they Literacy, they know mathematics, it is more convenient to use, no need to spend more effort to teach..."


    "From now on, even if you don''t become officials, don''t become teachers, and don''t pursue learning, you can easily earn a living..."


    "Being an official is not the only purpose of culture and education. People who study must first learn to be a man, and secondly learn to do things. Know how to be a man and do things, and you can''t go anywhere in the world..."


    As Zhao Han said, merchants are very willing to recruit many students with poor grades as apprentices, because they can save a lot of training costs.


    These students, after graduating from elementary school, are about 10 to 13 years old. They have a cultural foundation and learn everything quickly.


    If it was changed to before, the big family would either train their own slaves, and then throw them to shops or workshops as apprentices. Or just recruit apprentices from the society, and it takes five or six years to train one. How can it be as easy as it is now?


    Children in rural areas, especially those in mountainous areas, are very willing to go to cities as apprentices.


    Even if the family has divided the land, other family members can take care of it. If farming is not enough, you can still spend money to hire part-time workers. The income from working in the city is more than enough to hire part-time workers to do farm work.


    This is the advantage of the new education system, which enables students to better integrate into society.


    Of course, the premise is three years of compulsory education, otherwise the cost of education for lower-class children is too high, and they may not be willing to go to the city to serve as apprentices.


    Moreover, there must be a stable social environment. Under the governance of Daming, apprentices must ask for entrustments and gifts, and more than three good people must form bonds. Under Zhao Han''s rule, it doesn''t matter, taking out the primary school diploma is more reliable than any guarantor. Even if something happens, such as running away with money, the government can go to the school to investigate family information.


    After Zhao Han finished his speech, he bowed to the teachers and students, and the teachers and students also bowed in return.


    Among the more than one hundred students, there are actually a few older teenagers, or youths, about twenty years old. He must have studied at his own expense, and his family conditions are not bad, so he doesn''t look like a commoner in his clothes.


    Eight teachers, six classes, two people take a break and take classes in rotation.


    In addition, several school workers were recruited to do chores, and the school canteen was contracted to merchants. If it is not contracted, it will definitely be a mess, and the cost of food will skyrocket.


    As for merchants tampering with food, hehe, scholars in ancient times were treasures. Believe it or not, they went directly to the county government to petition!


    Zhao Han stood outside the window and looked in. The class was teaching Geometry.


    This is also the reason why only seven county-level middle schools are set up temporarily, because there are only seven people who know "Geometry" and are willing to be teachers. Moreover, these seven people are also half-baked, self-study while teaching, after all, they only got "Elements of Geometry" last year.


    But the seven seeds are sown, and three years later, there will be hundreds of thousands of graduates who know "Geometry".


    Passing the torch!


    Zhao Han went to another classroom, where he was teaching the first "Great Learning" of "Four Books".


    After watching quietly for a while, Zhao Han left silently. He was in a very good mood, which was even more refreshing than defeating the army to expand their territory.


    When you find time, you can also compile "Physics".


    He forgot what was too advanced, but he still remembered the basic knowledge of mechanics in junior high school. It is impossible to forget the first law and the third law of Newtonian mechanics in this life, but the second law is somewhat unclear.


    It��s okay, I can remember two, and I am already at the forefront of Europe. After all, Newton has not yet been born at this time.


    The school is very close to the General Military Mansion, and it is nothing more than walking from the south city to the north city.


    Zhao Han walked back slowly, and met someone very unexpectedly. Xu Xiake, who passed by this place last year, came back again.


    Xu Xiake in history did a lot of immoral things during this trip.


    Before the product arrived in Jiangxi, I was almost out of money, so I borrowed ten taels of silver from a friend on the way. When I was in Hunan, I was ransacked by bandits, leaving only a silver ear pick. He ran to Hengyang again and asked his friend''s son to borrow money. But the son of a friend has no money, so he can only help contact the local union, mortgage the land rent of the Xu family''s 20 acres of land, and borrow twenty taels of silver. At the same time, the chief **** of King Gui''s Mansion mobilized the eunuchs to donate fourteen taels.


    When he arrived in Guangxi, some officials gave him a pass horse card.


    Hold this horse card, you can use the carriages and horses of the post station, you can eat and drink for free at the post station, and you can also enslave the people to work for free.


    Then Xu Xiake started to mess around, often using horse cards to force the villagers to carry sedan chairs. Including the luggage, seven or eight bearers would be used, and once the young man ran away, he asked two women to carry the sedan chair for him. The villagers still have to provide him with food and drink, and the food should not be too bad. In his own words, it is called "boiling eggs and offering milk", at least eggs must be eaten.


    This horse card can only be used in Guangxi. After entering Yunnan, Xu Xiake has to rely on himself. Once he took off the quilt and hung up all his clothes, shoes and socks for sale, because he really had no money, so he finally sold a skirt.


    "Why did you come back, sir?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Xiake sighed and said: "Southern Hunan is in great chaos, and it is difficult to move an inch. The servants below are dead, all the money they borrowed has been robbed, and the borrowed money has been robbed, and even the clothes are sold, only this dilapidated one is left. No one can buy it. To tell the truth, I... I came back from begging all the way. Mr. Zhao��s rule is really rich, and it is difficult to beg for food in southern Hunan. You have to pick wild fruits and eat wild grass. After entering Jiangxi, there are many people who are willing to give alms.��


    Zhao Han held back his laughter and asked, "How can there be such chaos in southern Hunan?"


    Xu Xiake said: "Hengyang has been occupied by rebels. All the counties in Hengzhou are thieves, and there are still Miao people in southern prefectures. I finally managed to raise some money, but I was robbed three times."


    Zhao Han immediately became serious: "Let''s talk about it in detail."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： 228 [Bonds] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 230 228 [Bonds] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Xu Xiake was invited into the General Army Mansion, and while eating cakes, he said: "In the beginning, only the king of sweeping the land, Yubu, came from Jiangxi to Liuyang and Chaling counties in Huguang. His name is Wang Hui, and he is brave and good at fighting. Therefore, the bandits who rushed into Liuyang did not cause any trouble."


    "I know that." Zhao Han is still very concerned about the border situation between the two provinces.


    Xu Xiake also said: "The county magistrate of Chaling came to office this spring, and everyone heard it. It is rumored that in order to buy an official, he borrowed thousands of taels of silver in Beijing debts (usury), and immediately exploited the people after he took office. When the remnant of the sweeping king arrived, the people of Chaling responded one after another. , The county seat was captured in ten months. Then, You County was captured, with 20,000 bandits. The bandits from Yongning County escaped into Ling County (Yanling). After capturing the county seat, the bandits from Zunchaling dominated. Hengshan, the latter attacked Anren, they all broke the city and grew stronger."


    "They can make trouble." Zhao Han sighed.


    The bandits who were beaten up in Jiangxi escaped into southern Hunan and quickly occupied five counties.


    Xu Xiake went on to say: "After capturing Anren, the bandits from the South Route gathered tens of thousands of troops, crossed the gorge, and attacked Leiyang by surprise. The bandits from the North Route sent troops from Mount Heng, and the bandits from the South Route sent troops from Leiyang, and attacked Hengyang from the north to the south. The prefect of Hengzhou abandoned the city and fled. , King Gui also fled away with his clan."


    Zhao Han asked, "What''s the name of the thief leader?"


    Xu Xiake said: "The number one thief from the north is ''Ruyunlong'', and the number one thief from the south is ''Little Overlord''. After the capture of Hengyang, the two of them shared the spoils unevenly, and they fought in Hengyang. The little overlord was defeated and returned to Leiyang. , went south to capture Yongxing. The leaders under the command of Yunlong were also at odds, and there was a thief leader who stood on his own, named "Chu Overlord". The Chu Overlord led his troops to leave and captured Qiyang. Dissatisfied with the first, he led his troops to attack Shaoyang, and called him ''Ma Wangye''."


    My good fellow, this is endless internal strife, divided into four rebels.


    "Shaoyang has also been defeated?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Xiake shook his head: "The magistrate of Baoqing sticks to Shaoyang and orders the counties to recruit soldiers to fight against the thieves. There is a hero named Liao Sheng in the Liao family of the giant family in Longhui. Everyone fled in a hurry and hid in the mountains to become bandits, and I was trapped in Shaoyang City at that time."


    "Then what about the thief''s first entry into Yunlong?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Xiake said: "Liao Sheng led 5,000 troops straight to Hengyang, and Ruyunlong led 30,000 thieves to meet them. Liao Sheng was brave and defeated them in one battle, and Ruyunlong was defeated. When I left, Liao Sheng was besieging Hengyang City. Entering the cloud dragon sticks to the city and dare not go out to fight."


    Good guy, this Liao Sheng is fierce enough.


    First, three thousand were fought against ten thousand, and then five thousand were fought against thirty thousand, all of which were won in one battle.


    Xu Xiake said: "Although Liao Sheng defeated the rebels twice, they also caused the rebels to flee in all directions. Now there are bandits everywhere in the mountains. As long as I go into the mountains, I will definitely be robbed, and I will be robbed even if I walk by water, so I have to go around to the south. , intending to cross the mountains and go straight to Guangxi. Unexpectedly, there was chaos in the south, the Miao people (actually the Yao nationality) rebelled, and the little bully ravaged Jingnan, so I had to return to the north and flee all the way back to Jiangxi."


    "Who is this Liao Sheng?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Xiake said: "I only know that the Liao family is a giant family in Longhui, with fields connected to rice fields, and half the county is owned by them."


    "That''s how powerful the place is." Zhao Han said.


    If Zhao Han had seriously studied the history of the Southern Ming Dynasty, he would definitely know about Liao Sheng.


    Historically, after the Qing soldiers captured Shaoyang, Liao Sheng dispersed all his wealth and set up an army. He actually recruited tens of thousands of bravery from the village, and fought with Sun Kewang and Li Dingguo successively. It wasn''t until King Gui fled to Burma that Liao Sheng knew it would be difficult to regain his sight, so he disbanded the army and returned to his hometown to live in seclusion.


    When Zhao Han was chatting with Xu Xiake, Liao Sheng had already taken back Hengyang and showed the head of the thief into Yunlongxiao.


    Moreover, Liao Sheng took the initiative to conquer the Overlord of Chu, and the Overlord of Chu fled to the south, defeating 60,000 bandit troops together. Although they are all mobs, Liao Sheng''s subordinates are also brave, and their strength has always been only a few thousand.


    Such a fierce man, but it is a pity that he came from a giant family, and he will probably be an enemy in the future, because Zhao Han is going to divide the land.


    Zhao Han donated a few taels of silver, arranged for Xu Xiake to rest, and immediately invited Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua to discuss matters.


    After hearing Zhao Han''s story, Pang Chunlai said: "There is nothing to worry about this person. As long as you defeat him once, you will immediately go to his hometown to divide the land. He can''t even recruit a villager."


    "Indeed." Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    The soldiers under Liao Sheng''s command were willing to fight with him because they were afraid that the rebels would wreak havoc.


    And Zhao Han went to divide the land. He only needs to win one victory, and he can use the land administration to divide and disintegrate the villagers, so that Liao Sheng has money and food but cannot recruit troops to fight.


    Li Banghua said: "Actually, if we send troops from Jiangxi, Huguang will fight better, and it will definitely be like a broken bamboo."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Banghua said: "Jiangxi fills Huguang. There are many Jiangxi people in Huguang. They can understand Jiangxi dialect. There is no language barrier for mission groups and farmers'' associations."


    Jiangxi''s filling of Huguang began in the era of Zhu Yuanzhang and lasted for more than two hundred years in the Ming Dynasty.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, the government organized Jiangxi people to migrate to Huguang.


    Then Jiangxi was taxed too heavily, and a large number of people in central Jiangxi fled to Huguang to reclaim wasteland.


    Chairman Qiu Jun in the mid-Ming Dynasty even said: "Most of the people in Jiangxi moved to Huguang."


    According to the research of later generations, in the entire Ming Dynasty, 78.5% of the immigrants in Hunan came from Jiangxi, of which Ji''an Prefecture accounted for more than half. In the mid-Ming Dynasty, Jiangxi nationality accounted for 690,000 of the millions of refugees in Hubei.


    This has led to Jiangxi dialect becoming prevalent in some areas of Huguang, which tends to replace the local dialect of Huguang.


    Moreover, Jiangxi people also brought "litigation style" to Huguang.


    After thinking carefully, Zhao Han said: "We must send troops ahead of time. Bandits and bandits are everywhere in Guangdong and southern Hunan. If they are allowed to wreak havoc, how many people and wealth will be lost."


    Pang Chunlai said with a smile: "If the troops are dispatched ahead of time, I''m afraid Si Cai (Fei Chun) will have a headache."


    "After the summer harvest next year, send troops to Hunan and Guangdong, and occupy the entire territory of Jiangxi this winter," Zhao Han said, "The number of troops has increased to 16,000!"


    Before there were only 8,000 regular soldiers, and farmers and soldiers were often used to fight.


    But leaving Jiangxi across provinces to fight, and always treating farmers and soldiers, it would be too unethical.


    "Double the number of regular soldiers, and not enough money and food." Li Banghua reminded.


    Now there are three main financial expenditures, one is official salaries, town officials are too expensive; the other is military expenditures, including the continuous production of military equipment; the third is disaster relief expenditures. Tax relief as appropriate.


    As for education expenditure, it is not yet ranked.


    Pang Chunlai also said: "This year''s catastrophe, we cannot raise taxes."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Issuing bonds, borrowing money and food from the people, with an annual interest of two cents, and repaying within five years."


    "Can this work?" Li Banghua was a little puzzled.


    Pang Chunlai also didn''t understand, because the Ming court and the government directly collected taxes when they needed money and food, so why would they need to borrow money from the people?


    "Try it." Zhao Han said.


    One month later, officials at all levels began to take action, and the peasant associations also did propaganda in the countryside.


    The reason is that this year''s catastrophe, although the disaster under Zhao Han''s rule was relatively light, but the government''s territory was severely damaged. Mr. Zhao did not want the people to suffer, so he allocated money and food for relief, which resulted in insufficient money and food. Now we borrow money and food from the common people, with an annual interest of two cents and repayment in five years.


    When the news came out, the common people talked about it, and they all felt very strange.


    I have only seen the government exploit the people, but I have never seen the government borrow money from the people.


    It''s just a strange thing. No one, including those gentry, thought that Zhao Han would renege on his debt.


    For a long time, the prestige established by Zhao Han has played a role. On the other hand, the people will also think, if Zhao Han really wants to renege on his debts, why not just raise taxes? Or directly apportion miscellaneous taxes, and borrowing money and grain without repaying it is purely superfluous.


    Local officials in the Ming Dynasty suppressed thieves by directly apportioning miscellaneous taxes.


    Wu Chengcheng.


    Here, together with Jingdezhen, Zhangshu Town and Hekou Town, are known as the four famous towns in Jiangxi.


    It is said to be a famous town, but it is actually a big tax town, and Wucheng Town is still a battleground for military strategists.


    Since Zhao Han is developing in Nanchang Prefecture, he naturally wants to occupy Wucheng Town. One is to increase taxes, and the other is to control Poyang Lake.


    A few Jinyiwei spies, dressed in ordinary clothes, went ashore to rest in Wucheng Town.


    They were sent by Chongzhen. In addition to investigating the movements of Zhao thieves, they also had to collect Zhao thieves'' policies. Chongzhen felt that if Zhao thief can develop and grow, he must have some advantages, and maybe he can learn a few tricks.


    These Jinyiwei spies, after arriving in Wucheng Town, selected an inn, and immediately dispersed to inquire about the news.


    A secret agent came to the outside of the town, and saw a large number of people, either in small boats, or on shoulders, sending food to the warehouse outside the town.


    The spy stepped forward and asked, "Are you paying for food?"


    The people said as they walked: "The grain has been paid early. This year, due to the disaster, the land tax has been reduced by 35%. We have a small reduction here. I heard that some villages in the mountains have been devastated by the drought. Instead of paying grain, the government Also poured out relief food."


    "Then what are you doing?" The spy was even more puzzled.


    The people laughed and said: "The government is reducing taxes and disaster relief. The money and food are not enough, so I have to borrow from the people and return two cents of interest."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the government''s repudiation?" the spy asked confusedly.


    "The emperor will renege on his debts, but Mr. Zhao will not." The common people said.


    The secret agent was shocked: "The government you are talking about is Mr. Zhao?"


    The common people laughed and said: "Apart from Mr. Zhao, which other government is there in Nanchang? Mr. Zhao is kind-hearted, and he doesn''t want to see the people suffer. The disaster relief has run out of food. We ordinary people must help."


    The spy immediately went back to the town and told his friends.


    The next day, they continued to go south, and soon found the same situation. People everywhere offered to lend grain to the "government".


    However, there are very few gentry, especially grain merchants, who will not lend a grain of grain.


    Because of the severe drought in South Zhili and Zhejiang, they took the opportunity to stock up and plan to ship them there next spring. They don''t sell it now because the price of food is still below the highest point. They let the people in the south of the Yangtze River starve to death, and the price of food will inevitably rise again next spring.


    Instead of lending grain to Zhao Han, the grain merchants went to the countryside to buy grain at high prices, so that they could earn a lot of money next year.


    Some people who were greedy for money did not lend grain to Zhao Han, and took the opportunity to sell the surplus grain to grain merchants at a high price.


    Of course, as long as Zhao Han does not come forward to attack, the grain merchants will not oppose Zhao Han. Because Zhao Han brought stability, especially this year''s disaster relief, Jiangxi kept its grain income, and they can buy more grain to transport to the southern provinces.


    Businessmen like social stability, and they really support Zhao Han.


    Very weird phenomenon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： 229【Zhao Han wants to join hands with the emperor】

    Chapter 231 229 [Zhao Han wants to join hands with the emperor]


    Raozhou City.


    Fei Chun came here to inspect the situation, and by the way, he called the grain merchants in Jiujiang, Nanchang, and Nankang to give a lecture.


    These grain merchants are now headed by Li Fenglai. Although they are not the biggest business, everyone knows that Li Fenglai belongs to Zhao Han.


    Moreover, Nanchang Mansion has divided up the land one after another. As a son of a concubine, Li Fenglai succeeded in becoming self-reliant, attracting many sons of concubines, offshoots of the family and professional shopkeepers to follow suit. They are all beneficiaries of the division of land and family, so they can only choose to support Zhao Han, and even help Zhao Han suppress their own family.


    "Greetings to Master Si Cai!" All the grain merchants bowed to each other.


    "Sit down." Fei Chun''s complexion is very ugly, or he hasn''t seen it this year.


    The grain merchants sat down in panic, inevitably guilty, for fear that Zhao Han and Fei Chun would turn against each other.


    Fei Chun was exhausted physically and mentally all day long, and he was not in the mood to make a detour. He said straightforwardly: "Everyone knows what you are doing in private and what ideas you have in mind, so I don''t need to talk nonsense."


    The grain merchants were terrified.


    Li Fenglai argued: "Master Si Cai, we have not hoarded in Jiangxi, and even raised the purchase price of grain on our own initiative this year."


    Fei Chun sneered: "The chief town borrows grain with an annual interest rate of two cents. If you don''t double the price of grain, can you buy grain from farmers?"


    The annual interest rate of two cents is very high, which is equivalent to Zhao Han borrowing 100 shi grains from the people, and returning more than 240 shi in five years. But this is a year of catastrophe, and the price of food has risen rapidly, and after five years, it will be more than doubled. In fact, it is not a loss in terms of money.


    Grain merchants in Jiangxi buy grain at double the price, and they can still make a lot of money transporting it to the southern provinces.


    Because in the Jiangnan provinces, the price of a stone of rice has risen to two taels of silver, which is more than four times higher than last year. When next year''s harvest is not available, the price of rice will continue to rise!


    Another grain merchant surnamed Tu said: "Master Si Cai, but we have to do business."


    Fei Chun said: "I will directly convey the opinion of the general town. You can make money, but don''t do it too much. Although the people in the south of the Yangtze River are under the rule of the imperial court, the general town of Zhao still can''t bear to see them starve to death. The food will be shipped over, and it will be enough for you to make money. How many people will starve to death if you sell the food next spring?"


    All the grain merchants looked at each other in blank dismay, Zhao Han must have been too strict.


    They are afraid of Zhao Han''s force, and operate with absolute integrity in Jiangxi. They are nothing more than making some money in other places. Zhao Han even cares about the affairs of the southern provinces?


    Everyone did this. The various prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, including Anhui in later generations, did not produce much grain since the middle of the Ming Dynasty, and they all relied on grain transported from Jiangxi and Huguang. After the catastrophe this year, Huguang grain merchants are also hoarding, releasing goods bit by bit, and they plan to sell grain again next spring.


    Li Fenglai said: "Si Cai, even if we sell grain honestly, the grain merchants in the south of the Yangtze River will raise the price on the ground, and the people in the south of the Yangtze River can''t afford grain either."


    "Food prices will always be low." Fei Chun sneered.


    Grain merchants in Huguang and Jiangxi mainly wholesale grain to Jiangnan, and at most conduct a small amount of retail. Grain merchants in the south of the Yangtze River are the main force in retailing. They buy grain from Huguang and Jiangxi merchants, and they also release the goods little by little, waiting for next spring to make a fortune.


    Zhao Han can block the grain transportation channel and forcibly impose heavy taxes. But these heavy taxes will definitely be passed on to the people in the south of the Yangtze River, resulting in higher food prices in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The land of wealth in the south of the Yangtze River has the most developed industry and commerce in the country. Zhao Han will use this to develop industry in the future. If the room is left empty, what kind of a fart is it? Therefore, Zhao Han cannot impose heavy taxes on grain exported.


    Zhao Han cannot occupy Jiangnan in advance, otherwise it will bring two results:


    First, the finances of the Ming Dynasty completely collapsed, which led to Beijing being breached in advance, and the Tatars must also enter the customs in advance;


    Second, before the financial collapse of Ming Dynasty, the imperial court will attack Zhao Han frantically, and even leave the bandits alone to attack Zhao Han!


    Zhao Han needs time to develop, Nanzhili and Zhejiang must be kept, and at the same time he cannot occupy them.


    Damn it, a traitor actually broke his heart for the imperial court, for fear that Chongzhen would not be able to hold on.


    Li Fenglai asked again: "Even if I sell the grain to the south of the Yangtze River, what if the grain merchants in the south of the Yangtze River stock up and fail to ship?"


    "Wait and wait, the town has already sent people to meet the emperor, and together with the imperial court to suppress grain prices in Nanzhi and Zhejiang!" Fei Chun said, "I remind you to act as soon as possible, otherwise you may be forced to sell grain at a lower price next spring. It was not forced by Zongzhen Zhao, but by the court!"


    The grain merchants were stunned. The rebels sent people to meet the emperor and work with the court to stabilize grain prices?


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year. I have never seen such a rebel.


    ��


    Wang Diaoding, who has been engaged in the study of Datong theory, took the initiative to invite Ying this time. After the flood subsided, he set off for Beijing.


    After arriving in Beijing, he went straight to the official residence of the chief assistant.


    Because no money was given to bribe the doorman, the doorman didn''t even accept invitations.


    "Clang!"


    Wang Diaoding pulled out his scribe sword, pointed the sword at Menzi''s throat and said, "I am under the command of Zhao Tianwang, a giant bandit in Jiangxi. If the first assistant is missing, I will spread the words that the first assistant is colluding with the rebels. Zhang Shoufu will surely have his family ransacked and his family destroyed. You Don��t even think about running away from the gatekeeper!��


    An anti-thief?


    Menzi was so frightened that his head went blank. He wanted to kneel down, but he was afraid that his throat would be hurt by the sword, so he trembled all over, "Okay... the hero, spare your life!"


    "Hurry up and report!" Wang Diaoding put his sword back into its sheath.


    Menzi fell limp to the ground in an instant, struggled twice, but couldn''t stand up.


    "Go!" Wang Diaoding scolded.


    The gatekeeper took the greeting card and crawled in in a panic, while the other gatekeepers had already hid far away.


    After entering the door, the door was closed immediately, and the door stood up with difficulty, and staggered to report. One by one, the greeting card was finally handed over to Shoufu Zhang Zhifa.


    Hearing that the Jiangxi giant bandits who had been recruited for security had sent someone, Zhang Zhifa didn''t dare to see him, and he didn''t dare to see him again. He came to the gate in a panic, and asked through the door: "What is your honor coming to Beijing for?"


    Wang Diaoding replied: "Tongzhi, the former commander of the Ming Dynasty, General Zhaoyong, and Zhao Yan, the commander-in-chief of Ji''an, wrote a handwritten letter and sent me to hand it to His Majesty in person. You should go to the palace to report, and go now to delay the matter." , your head is not safe!"


    Zhang Zhifa thought that something big had happened, and with Chongzhen''s character, if he delays because of him, there is a great possibility that his head will be lost.


    "Prepare the sedan chair!"


    The Chief Assistant was so frightened that he immediately went out and ran to the Forbidden City while it was dark.


    When he came to Dong''an Gate, Zhang Zhifa said to the gate guard: "Please inform Your Majesty that there is an urgent matter in the cabinet. It is a matter of great urgency!"


    Seeing that Shoufu was in such a hurry, the guards thought that the Tartars were calling again, and were so frightened that they ran to report immediately, without bothering to collect the money.


    Passed on layer by layer, Chongzhen summoned him immediately, and when Zhang Zhifa saw the emperor, it was completely dark.


    "What happened again?" Chongzhen asked hastily.


    Zhang Zhifa said: "Your Majesty, Zhao Yan, the General Soldier of Ji''an, Jiangxi Province, sent a messenger to the residence of the minister. He said that the letter was written by General Zhao himself and asked him to submit it to Your Majesty in person. I dare not let him in. This person is still in the residence of the minister. Wait at the door."


    Chongzhen frowned, but at the same time he was curious, and immediately sent an order: "Bring this person into the palace!"


    Wang Tiaoding was confiscated with weapons and went straight to Qianqing Palace.


    Seeing the emperor, Wang Tiaoding immediately knelt down and said, "King Tiaoding, magistrate of Luling, kowtow to Your Majesty!"


    Chongzhen asked suspiciously: "Are you the magistrate of Daming, or the magistrate of Zhao Yan?"


    Wang Tiaoding replied: "I am the magistrate of Daming County. Not long after I took office, the rebels came to attack the city, and there were no soldiers under my command. I owed the king''s kindness, which caused Daming to lose the city and land. In recent years, I have not really followed A thief, has been lecturing at Bailuzhou Academy."


    Chongzhen didn''t feel angry, or he was already numb. At least this county magistrate did not choose to be a bandit official, but only taught under the anti-bandit rule.


    Besides, Luling County is attached to Guofu City, and the real responsibility should be the prefect of Ji''an.


    If Chongzhen knew that two of the articles in "Datong Collection" were written by Wang Tiaoding, he would have dragged them to Lingchi on the spot.


    The **** handed over a letter, which was found from Wang Diaoding.


    "Is this Zhao Yan''s handwriting?" Chongzhen asked.


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Exactly."


    Chongzhen opened the letter curiously, and his first reaction was that the writing was not bad, and it seemed that he was indeed a cultured traitor.


    After the content is translated into the vernacular, it is roughly as follows: "My minister Zhao Yan, a poor scholar in Jishui. Corrupt officials exploited, gentry oppressed and oppressed, and they followed the example of the mantis in order to survive. Now the whole country is in a catastrophe. The officials and people in Jiangxi are united. The disaster is not very serious Serious. However, South Zhili and Zhejiang have experienced years of severe drought. Fathers and sons, brothers, and husbands and wives ate each other, and a large number of hungry people came to Jiangxi to beg. Jiangxi, Nanzhi, and Zhejiang grain merchants colluded and hoarded strange things. The ministers in Jiangxi were powerless to restrain them. We must cooperate with Nanzhi The price of rice in the south of the Yangtze River can only be stabilized by the joint efforts of officials from Zhejiang and Zhejiang. Your Majesty, please send a special inspection governor to order the officials from Nanzhi and Zhejiang to supervise the collection of food and disaster relief."


    "Bastard!"


    Chongzhen was furious, and scolded: "He is a general of Ji''an, and he wants to get involved in disaster relief in Zhizhi and Zhejiang. Do you want to replace him as emperor!"


    Wang Tiaoding cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, Zhao Yanzhi''s original intention is really just disaster relief."


    Chongzhen sneered: "Say it!"


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Zhao Zongbing wants to occupy Zhejiang, it is like searching for something. You can send troops from Guangxin Mansion, how can there be officers and soldiers in Zhejiang that can resist? Take Zhejiang, and then use the navy to attack Nanzhi. , the south of the Yangtze River is in his hands. Why would he bother to ask His Majesty to send the governor to Jiangnan for disaster relief?"


    Although these words are ugly, they are true, and they are also the most worrying thing for the court.


    Chongzhen asked: "What exactly does Zhao Yan intend to do?"


    "Disaster relief, saving the people." Wang Diaoding replied.


    Chongzhen became more and more confused the more he listened, and he didn''t even hide his address: "He is a Jiangxi rebel, what does the disaster in Nanzhi and Zhejiang have to do with him?"


    Wang Tiaoding touched his forehead to the ground, prostrated himself and said, "I dare not speak."


    "Say!" Chongzhen scolded.


    "Zhao Yan is a great man. He has the heart to annex the universe and the ambition to help the world," Wang Diaoding said. "This year Jiangxi also had a catastrophe. Under Zhao Yan''s rule, the government and the people are united. In the next year, floods and droughts raged, and the people suffered unspeakably. There were starvation riots in Raozhou and Duchang. Zhao Yan not only reduced taxes under his own rule, but also went to the government to help the people, and even ran out of money and food."


    Chongzhen sneered: "This invitation buys people''s hearts!"


    Wang Diaoding continued: "Your Majesty, forgive me for speaking bluntly. Zhao Yan has regarded himself as an official. Although the hungry people in Nanzhi and Zhejiang are not under Zhao Yan''s rule, Zhao Yan regards them as his own people. He is very kind to the people. OK��"


    Chongzhen was not angry this time, but felt absurd and at the same time endlessly sad.


    What kind of emperor is he doing?


    Under the rule, the starving people could not be relieved, and they had to urge taxes crazily, and let a rebel worry about people''s livelihood.


    Chongzhen said with a blank expression: "I have heard many people talk about Zhao Yan, and they insist on their own words. It is difficult to distinguish the truth from the false. You should also evaluate this person."


    (Thanks to Mr. Penguin, another Silver League. Also, ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： 230【Emperor and Empress】

    Chapter 232 230��Emperor and Empress��


    Wang Tiaoding is young, he must not have lived enough, how dare he speak the truth?


    Immediately clasped his fists and said: "This Zhao Yan is an outstanding man, rare in this world. However, there are two disadvantages of his nature, one is circuitous, and the other is benevolence."


    Chongzhen asked strangely: "Is benevolence also harmful?"


    Wang Tiaoding explained: "This benevolence is the benevolence of a woman. Your Majesty, do you know that Zhao Yan''s army is flourishing, but he is still confined to half of Jiangxi?"


    Chongzhen was a little sullen, what does it mean to be confined to half of Jiangxi? Is it too small to occupy half of Jiangxi?


    Chongzhen did not answer, Wang Tiaoding could only continue to say: "The officials and soldiers under his command are all eager to fight, and they want to expand their private land and get promoted. However, Zhao Yan''s wife''s benevolence, every time a large-scale army is sent out, it must be in the summer harvest and autumn harvest. After that, the army will be stopped for at most two months. As he said, too many troops will make life difficult for the people. Is this not the benevolence of a woman? With his prestige and military strength, he could have swept Jiangxi two years ago."


    "The bastard''s words, the imperial court has many generals, how can he take Jiangxi as soon as he says it!" Chongzhen was furious.


    Wang Tiaoding hurriedly bowed his head, not daring to speak again.


    Actually, Chongzhen already believed this, and combined with the evaluations of Chen Yuding, Liu Tongsheng and others, he outlined a vivid image of Zhao thief in his heart.


    In Chongzhen, Zhao Han is the kind of Confucian scholar who believes in "benevolence and righteousness". Because of his own experience, he hates the court and the big clan, but cares and loves the common people very much. Therefore, Zhao Han forcibly distributed the rich family''s land to ordinary people. Even in the case of being able to occupy the whole of Jiangxi, because they were afraid of using too many troops and affecting the lives of the people, they only sent troops for one or two months each time, and they closed when they occupied a little territory. Never to force the common people to pay more taxes in order to expand the territory.


    This is a traitor with ideals, morality, and responsibility, completely opposite to those like Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong.


    Seeing Wang Tiaoding kneeling on the ground, Chongzhen stopped his anger and asked: "This is the benevolence of a woman, so what is circuitous?"


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Zhao Yan is pedantic in doing things. He regards the "Law of the Ming Dynasty" as his standard, but those who break the law must be severely punished. It can be said that the officials are honest and honest. Because they were drunk and insulted a good prostitute, they were sentenced to hang according to the "Law of the Ming Dynasty".


    Chongzhen actually began to defend Zhao Han: "How can this be regarded as pedantic? If you are an official, you should abide by the rules!"


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Your Majesty, those who do great things don''t care about trivial matters. Killing a clean and honest official for the sake of a good prostitute, causing many gentry to flee. This is really pedantic."


    Chongzhen said angrily: "You scholars just don''t obey the rules, and the world is like this! You should be killed, you should be killed!"


    Zhao Han''s image in Chongzhen''s mind has added another "iron face and selflessness".


    Benevolence, righteousness, love for the people, stern and selfless, it would be great if this kind of person came to be an official for me, but it is a pity that he turned out to be a traitor. It''s all because the corrupt officials in Jiangxi forced a moral and well-behaved scholar to rebel!


    Chongzhen asked again: "Are there many scholars in Jiangxi who follow thieves?"


    Wang Tiaoding replied: "There are also children of rich families who follow the thieves, but most of them are poor scholars. Jiangxi''s literary style is at its peak, and poor families study more. Such scholars have no hope of imperial examinations, no way to serve the country, and no livelihood. Give them the land, so they flock to become thieves. Although Zhao Yan is pedantic, he does not stick to one pattern. Prostitutes, tortoises, and domestic slaves can all be officials. It is rumored that the person who is in charge of money and food for him is a family slaves."


    "How well does this slave manage money and food?" Chongzhen asked curiously.


    Wang Tiaoding replied: "Because of his lowly status, this slave is very grateful to Zhao Yan and works hard for the official. He learns from Zhao Yan in everything he does. They don''t keep slaves, they only live on salary, and they pass countless money and food without taking a cent."


    "I am also diligent and frugal in government, why are all officials corrupt, and there are so many honest officials under Zhao Yan?" Chongzhen was very interested in this, and asked, "How does Zhao Yan rectify the administration of officials?"


    Wang Tiaoding replied: "Zhao Yan employs people regardless of their background. Even if you raise someone to be an official, you must start from a small official. If you have meritorious service, you must be rewarded, and if you have done it, you must be punished. Every year there are corrupt officials. At least he will be assigned as a miner."


    Chongzhen frowned, making it even more incomprehensible. He must be rewarded for his meritorious deeds and punished for his deeds. How come all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty are corrupt officials?


    Chongzhen really couldn''t figure it out. He was diligent and frugal, and never made a big construction project. The imperial palace was leaking, and he couldn''t bear to spend money to repair it. The emperors of the Ming Dynasty all took money from the treasury for private use, but he used money from his own private house to raise soldiers. When it comes to being selfless for the country, he is the first among the emperors of the Ming Dynasty.


    A good emperor like him, why is the country turned into such a situation?


    Even if God punished him, he was already financially distressed, and this year there was a national catastrophe, and rich people like Nanzhili and Zhejiang were cannibalistic.


    Suddenly, Chongzhen lost all interest in talking, waved and said, "Let''s go."


    Wang Diaoding did not dare to say much, and was taken away from the Forbidden City by the eunuch.


    Chongzhen went to Queen Zhou''s place, didn''t say a word, just sat there.


    Empress Zhou sighed secretly, came behind Chongzhen, and silently pressed Chongzhen''s shoulders and back. She didn''t dare to say more, because it was useless to say it. In history, when Beijing was besieged, Chongzhen ordered his concubine to commit suicide. Empress Zhou finally complained: "I have been married to you for eighteen years, but you didn''t listen to a word, and that''s why you''re in this situation today."


    Empress Zhou hinted that Chongzhen moved south, but Chongzhen pretended not to understand.


    "Am I the king of subjugation?" Chongzhen asked suddenly.


    Empress Zhou did not dare to tell the truth, nor did she dare to point out Chongzhen''s faults. She only comforted: "Your Majesty is diligent in government and loves the people, and he is not a king of subjugation."


    Chongzhen stared blankly at the candlelight, and whispered: "Nanzhi, Zhejiang catastrophe, people eat each other. Jiangxi rebels want to join hands with me to stabilize food prices, but I have been urging taxes in these two places. I even have one Is it worse than rebels? How to train troops and suppress thieves without taxation?"


    Queen Zhou comforted and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you can send capable ministers..."


    "Where is the capable minister?" Chongzhen interrupted abruptly, "The civil and military officials of the whole dynasty are all greedy for contemptible people, even the slaves under Zhao thief''s command are inferior! That house slave is in charge of money and food for Zhao thief, and works hard without greed. What about my ministers? I really don��t know, half of the nine sides�� food and salaries have disappeared before leaving Beijing. Civilian officials and military generals are greedy for money, and the eunuchs I sent to supervise the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Industry are also greedy for money. No one is obedient , should be killed! Let��s say that Wang Yongzhong, I let him guard Jiangxi, but didn��t let him collect taxes, and was beaten to death by merchants for extorting money!��


    Queen Zhou didn''t know how to persuade her. She just felt sorry for her husband. These years were too tiring.


    She wished her husband would not be the emperor, but still be the trustworthy king before. She was sitting in front of the dressing table, Xinwang secretly pulled her hair, she was startled by the movement and suddenly turned her head, her hair flung Xinwang''s face. The **** was too frightened to speak, but King Xin laughed.


    At that time, King Xin was so cheerful and funny, but now the emperor is irritable and irritable.


    "It''s time to kill, it''s time to kill!"


    In the middle of the night, Empress Zhou was awakened with a start. After listening to a few more sounds, it was the emperor who was talking in her sleep.


    Empress Zhou burst into tears. She didn''t dare to cry, she just shed tears silently, holding her husband''s hand to give some comfort.


    The next morning.


    Chongzhen received an emergency military situation, and Li Zicheng surrounded Chengdu, which made him feel incredible. Because of the military situation a few days ago, it was Li Zicheng who surrounded Hanzhong.


    In just nineteen days, Li Zicheng''s main force quickly crossed the Qinling Mountains and came from Hanzhong to the outside of Chengdu!


    How does this make the bandit suppressing officers and soldiers chase after him?


    Yang Sichang''s strategy of spreading the net on all sides is as leaky as a sieve, and the officers and soldiers can only eat ashes behind the **** of the rogues.


    However, Xiong Wencan is still very powerful. Not long after he ran to become the prime minister of the six provinces, he actually "surrendered" Zhang Xianzhong.


    It''s just that Zhang Xianzhong''s surrender was even more nonsense than Zhao Han''s.


    This guy was injured in battle, and it��s not convenient to run around. If he��s idle, he��ll be idle, so let��s act with the court. While accepting the recruitment, while preparing the army for war, there is still time to invite someone to lecture on "The Art of War by Sun Tzu".


    Really, Zhang Xianzhong started to read, to be precise, he listened to books.


    And don''t listen to "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", just listen to scholars'' serious military strategies.


    Chongzhen ordered the front soldiers to rush into Sichuan to suppress the thieves, and then sent someone to obtain information about Wang Tiaoding.


    A child prodigy who was a scholar at the age of eleven, and became a Jinshi at a young age. When he was a county magistrate in Beizhili, his achievements included suppressing bandits, building a city, calming the people, and persuading farming.


    Those **** in the Ministry of Officials are so capable ministers, why didn''t they transfer to the central government as officials?


    Wang Tiaoding waited and waited for more than half a month, and finally waited for Emperor Chongzhen''s reply.


    Nanjing Hubu Shangshu and Zuo Shilang were imprisoned for questioning. Li Xuan, the right servant of the Nanjing household department, was promoted to the secretary of the Nanjing household department in place, and gave Shang Fang a sword to supervise the disaster relief in Nanzhili and Zhejiang.


    As for joining forces with the Jiangxi thief Zhao to stabilize food prices, he didn''t mention it at all. Chongzhen couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    "Ugh!"


    Wang Tiaoding sighed, although he had expected it, he still felt sad.


    If the imperial court does not cooperate with Jiangxi, food prices will definitely not be able to be suppressed, and Zhao Han has nothing to do about it. Even if the grain merchants in Jiangxi are forced to sell the grain quickly, the grain merchants in the south of the Yangtze River will inevitably not ship.


    Moreover, Wang Diaoding was unable to leave Beijing, and he was appointed by Chongzhen as an official to Shizhong.


    Wang Tiaoding is very speechless, this official position is useful.


    In the late Ming Dynasty, there were no more than two kinds of officials. One is to accumulate reputation by trolling people, and the other is to attack political opponents by trolling people. There are very few people who really offer advice and suggestions, and Chongzhen basically doesn''t listen, which leads to fewer serious discussions.


    The initial role of the six departments in the matter is to be the lubricant and supervisor of the cabinet and the six departments.


    During the Jiajing period, the power of the cabinet and the six departments was out of balance, and the status of the six departments became extremely embarrassing. During Zhang Juzheng''s reform period, the power of the six departments rose sharply, and he has since become a running dog of the cabinet.


    Chongzhen repeatedly tossed the cabinet again, causing the cabinet, six departments, and six departments to completely lose their proper functions, and nothing could be done except political struggle.


    Some ministers want to do things, but they can''t do things in the court at all, because the three power agencies have become dysfunctional.


    What Chongzhen should really do is to adjust the cabinet, six divisions, and six ministries, and redefine the scope of functions of the three major agencies, at least to make the court run a little more normal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： 231【Prepare to follow the thiefs chief envoy】 (for the penguin

    Chapter 233 231 [Prepare to follow the thief''s chief envoy] (Add more for the penguin boss)


    While Zhao Han was issuing bonds, he was also expanding rapidly.


    A large number of reserve officials became full-time officials, a large number of officials were promoted to officials, and the backbone of the peasant associations in various villages was also transferred to follow the army to unoccupied territories.


    Nankang Mansion was quickly captured, and the magistrate did not dare to resist, let alone report to the court, so he could only quietly flee back to his hometown and pretend to be dead.


    Part of the gentry planned to escape, but there was no escape.


    North of the Yangtze River, there are bandits everywhere, and they can only flee to Jiangnan and southern Shonan. However, there was a catastrophe in the south of the Yangtze River and chaos in southern Hunan. It would be better to stay in Zhao Han''s territory, at least he could save his life!


    Jiujiang Prefecture, De''an County.


    The main clan of the Lou family lived in Guangxin Mansion for generations, and the one on the Jiujiang side belongs to the branch.


    When Zhao Han''s forces entered Jiujiang, De''an County was the first to be occupied, and the gentry and landlords in De''an could only resign themselves to their fate.


    A small number of tandem troublemakers soon became the targets of public trials.


    Lou Shang hid at home and did not dare to go out. Although he had heard that the Luling Zhao thief wanted land but not money, and would not kill anyone as long as he did not resist, he still felt that the rebels were not credible.


    "Master, master, the rebels are coming!"


    Lou Shang stood up in shock, his legs went limp, and he sat back again, hurriedly saying, "Help me up."


    He asked the family members to hide all the female relatives, but he still felt that it was inappropriate, and he asked the servants to bring the ashes of the pot, and all the beautiful women''s faces were blackened.


    Lou Shang opened the door with his children and grandchildren, and took the land deed to welcome the rebels.


    He has already inquired, as long as he volunteers to offer the property, the rebels will issue a sign. The sign reads "The House of Benevolence and Righteousness", which can be hung at the door or stored away.


    The door of the house is wide open.


    Lou Shang went out to greet him, only to see a rebel official coming with more than 20 rebels.


    "See you..."


    Lou Shang didn''t know how to address him, so he said in a hurry: "See you, sir!"


    "Fei Chun?"


    A servant exclaimed.


    Lou Wei, the eldest son of Lou Shang, immediately scolded: "Shut up!"


    Lou Shang apologized with a smile and said: "The house slave is rude, sir, don''t blame me."


    "It''s okay," Fei Chun said with a smile, "Mr. Lou, let''s go in and talk."


    "Please!"


    Lou Shang turned to invite.


    Came to the inner courtyard and entered the living room, Fei Chun said: "Everyone who is idle, please go out first."


    Soon, only Fei Chun, Lou Shang, and Lou Shang''s two sons were left in the room.


    Fei Chun stood up and bowed, and said with a smile, "Hi Mrs. Lou."


    Lou Shang asked suspiciously: "Your Excellency recognizes the old man?"


    Fei Chun explained: "I have been here with the young master a few times, Mr. Lou often forgets things, so naturally I don''t remember."


    "Who is your young master?" Lou Shang was even more confused.


    Fei Chun said: "Fei Ruhe."


    "He''er?" Fei Ruhe is Lou Shang''s grandson.


    Fei Chun said again: "General Zhao Er is Fei Ruhe."


    Lou Shang and his second son were shocked at first, then overjoyed. The fear of rebellion disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by the joy of prosperity.


    Lou Shang didn''t dare to be negligent, and asked, "Dare to ask Mr. Mr.''s name."


    "Fei Chun," Fei Chun said, "is in charge of Jiangxi''s money and food."


    It turned out that Lou Shang was not an ordinary domestic slave, but Lou Shang became more respectful.


    Lou Wei asked: "Since they are all from our own family, can the Lou family not divide the land?"


    Fei Chun presented a letter and said: "I was originally working in Raozhou. Madam sent a letter asking me to come to De''an. Madam''s meaning is to ask the Lou family to actively cooperate and set an example. Avoid anything unbearable from happening."


    The second son, Lou Zhan, was very upset: "Why should my uncle''s family divide the land when my nephew has become a general? It''s just ridiculous."


    Fei Chun sneered and said, "Your Excellency, you can try it."


    Lou Shang quickly read his daughter''s letter, and immediately clasped his fists and said: "The Lou family will definitely cooperate fully, and set an example for the gentlemen in De''an!"


    "That''s good," Fei Chun stood up and cupped his fists, "Farewell."


    Lou Shang stayed and said: "Fei Sicai might as well have a light meal before leaving."


    "No, I have a lot of things to do, and I''m going to Nanchang right away." Fei Chun left as soon as he said that.


    Lou Shang hastily sent them off, all the way to the gate.


    Close the door and go back to the house, Lou Zhan asked: "Why is father like this? He''er is the second general of Zhao, and the leader of the rebels. It is okay for the Lou family to protect more land."


    Lou Shangxi smiled and said, "Do you know who Mr. Zhao from Luling is?"


    "Could it be Dazhao (Fei Yinghuan)?" Lou Wei guessed.


    "He looks like he dared to rebel?" Lou Shang held the letter and said with a smile, "Although I didn''t guess it right, it''s not far away. Mr. Zhao from Luling is Dazhao''s son-in-law!"


    The two brothers looked at each other in surprise.


    Lou Shang continued: "But today there is great chaos, the imperial court is unable to suppress the thieves, and even the wealthiest land in the south of the Yangtze River is also starving. This great Ming Dynasty must not have much time. Mr. Zhao in Luling has the appearance of a dragon and a tiger, and he can be the master of the world. Also. Yun''er and Mu''er (the eldest sons of Lou''s brothers) were immediately sent to the government to serve as reserve officials. Also, the family kept enough food for two years, and the rest of the grain was used to buy bonds. Donate five hundred stones to the government."


    Lou Wei said: "Why let the two younger ones become officials? I will go with my second brother."


    Lou Shang said contemptuously: "You two, have you suffered a lot? The officials under Mr. Zhao''s rule need to work hard and make achievements before they can be promoted."


    "This is too inhumane," Lou Zhan said dissatisfied, "If Mr. Zhao wins the world, we will all be relatives of the emperor. Not to mention a title, at least we can be high officials. Even the officials are not given. If you can be a reserve official, why would you rebel against a thief?"


    "Confused!"


    Lou Shang scolded: "The founder of the country, which one is not a hero, and which one does not set the rules? Since Mr. Zhao has set the rules, we can''t take the lead in breaking the rules. Yun''er and Mu''er seem to be only reserve officials, but we are in court. Some people, are they afraid that the promotion is not fast enough? Right now, Mr. Zhao only has the land of Jiangxi, how many officials will he have to appoint when the land grows bigger in the future? After conquering several provinces in the south, Yun''er and Mu''er can at least be magistrates! Call them two here , I want to be good at admonishing, don''t do things in a muddle."


    ��


    After Xiong Wencan was transferred, the new governor of Jiangxi was named Zhu Zhichen.


    This person, like Xiong Wencan, is from Sichuan. Later, in the small court of Nanming, he became the right servant of the Ministry of punishment. As soon as the Qing soldiers arrived, Zhu Zhichen, Qian Qianyi and others braved the heavy rain and went out of the city to surrender to the Qing Dynasty.


    "The rebels are attacking, what can we do!" Zhu Zhichen said anxiously.


    Wu Shiliang, in his eighties, closed his eyes slightly and said nothing, like an old monk meditating.


    Zhang Bingwen said with an ugly face: "I said earlier that Zhao Bandit is not someone who can be appeased. After Governor Zhu, Nanchang''s military equipment was relaxed, and Zhao Bandit could take him at any time. What else can I do now? Either follow the bandit or die for the country. or flee."


    Jiangxi��s new procuratorial envoy is called Li Shifu. Like Zhang Bingwen, he has historically been martyred in the fight against the Qing Dynasty.


    This old man is very unlucky. He has only been in Jiangxi for two months, and in a daze, Zhao thief is about to annex the whole of Jiangxi.


    Li Shifu sighed and said: "No matter what, the matter here must be reported to the imperial court."


    Wu Shiliang suddenly opened his eyes and said, "So what if you join in with the imperial court? Lords, can you conjure up money and food to suppress the thieves? The thieves in Jiangxi, although they are sitting bandits, are actually more difficult to kill than the rogue bandits. The people of the eight neighbors, All of them were bought by the sub-fields, and they can become bandits at any time. Unless all the people in Jiangxi are killed, the bandits in Jiangxi will never be pacified."


    Zhu Zhichen said: "I am the governor, and the kings are the three divisions. If you lose the city and lose the land, if the court finds out, you and I will both die!"


    Wu Shiliang said: "The only way is to hide from the court and watch the changes in the world."


    "There are many officials in Jiangxi, and the family has been divided by rebels. Can we not go to His Majesty? How can we hide it!" Li Shifu said anxiously.


    Wu Shiliang said: "You can''t hide it, you have to hide it. We know, and the court officials also know that if the Zhao bandits are angered, Nanzhi and Zhejiang will be in danger. If Nanzhi and Zhejiang are lost, where will the court collect taxes? At that time, Daming will perish!"


    Everyone was silent.


    The officials north of the Yangtze River saw the end of the dynasty, and many counties and counties were empty.


    The officials in Jiangxi see a flourishing emerging regime.


    No matter where the officials are, they feel that Da Ming is about to disappear. After the restoration of the recommendation system, many of the recommended talents directly refused to be officials in response to the edict, and they also saw it clearly.


    Today there are three major forces in the world, one is the Northwest Liu thief, the second is Jiangxi Zhao thief, and the third is Liaodong Manchu.


    If they really wanted to choose a new imperial court, they would rather choose Jiangxi Zhao Bandit. Although the family will definitely be divided, at least they can live on, and at least there is hope for the revival of the family.


    As for the Manchu Qing Dynasty in Liaodong, it is not within the scope of consideration.


    Zhang Bingwen returned home, sat for a long time, and suddenly decided to follow the thief.


    Historically, he rallied the people to defend Jinan to the death against the Qing Dynasty. He first defended the city, then fought in the streets, and died from an arrow.


    His wife, Fang Shi, learned that her husband died in battle, so she said to her concubine Chen Shi: "I want to live and die with my master, and you will take care of the young orphan at home." The concubine Chen Shi said: "I will die if you die." die." The wife and concubine threw themselves into Daming Lake, and more than a dozen maidservants in the family also threw themselves into the lake.


    Such a person is willing to be a thief?


    Zhang Bingwen��s hometown is in Tongcheng. He once studied under Fang Xuejian, and his academic components are very complicated.


    To tell the truth, apart from his attitude towards the gentry, Zhang Bingwen appreciates everything Zhao Han has done.


    Fang, Zhang, Zuo, Qian, Yao, the five surnames in Tongcheng, Zhang''s ranked second.


    But this is the end of the matter, let��s divide the land. Anyway, Zhang��s land is not owned by him alone. Moreover, the Zhang family is still doing business, so even if the property is allotted, they can still make money by doing business.


    In the past few years, Zhang Xianzhong passed by Tongcheng twice, and officers and soldiers also went there twice. Soldiers come and thieves go, thieves go and soldiers come, and the Zhang family in Tongcheng has been greatly harmed.


    Zhang Bingwen intends to assist Zhao Han and go back to his hometown as soon as possible, otherwise Jiangbei will be ruined.


    Recruiting servants, Zhang Bingwen said: "Go to Ji''an immediately and find all the books of primary and secondary schools."


    Zhang Bingwen disdains to start as a reserve official. He has to study elementary and middle school courses by himself, and then get the primary and middle school graduation certificates, and then go to Zhao Han to be an official.


    This gentleman has inquired a long time ago. He wanted to follow the thief''s mind. Obviously, he was born for more than a day or two, and he knew a lot about Zhao Han''s rule.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： 232 [Tengjia Legion and Zheng Zhilong]

    Chapter 234 232 [Tengjia Legion and Zheng Zhilong]


    Outside Nanchang City, the officers and soldiers barracks.


    The local officers and soldiers in Jiangxi have fled home one after another, and now there are more than 300 people left. The ones who didn''t escape were all guard soldiers who had nothing to worry about, and they were also enslaved by the chief when they fled back.


    In addition, there are more than 1,600 Guizhou Tengjia soldiers!


    The number of pacesetters for the governor of Guizhou is actually only 1,000 people. This quota was set in the 43rd year of Jiajing.


    But since the governor can have pacesetters, there are various excesses due to actual conditions. For example, Weng Wanda fought against Mongolia. At one time, there were tens of thousands of soldiers. They trained first and then asked the court for instructions. Some governors simply didn''t bother to ask for instructions.


    Zhu Xieyuan trained 2,000 pacesetters in Guizhou, which was a full 1,000 more than the quota. As long as he could win the battle, the court didn''t bother to take care of it.


    These Guizhou Tengjia soldiers were left in Nanchang by Zhu Xieyuan, mainly to defend Nanchang Fucheng.


    However, after Xiong Wencan inspected Jiangxi, due to insufficient money and food, the treatment of Guizhou soldiers plummeted. At this time, at least they could be fed. As soon as Xiong Wencan left, the Guizhou soldiers simply had a full meal and a hungry meal.


    If this continues, at most two or three months, more than a thousand Guizhou soldiers will definitely mutiny, or risk running outside the city to plunder.


    "Stop...stop..."


    The officers and soldiers guarding the barracks became weaker and weaker, retreating as they spoke.


    Huang Yao smiled and said: "The guard is dividing the fields, I will let you go home. From now on, there will be no military households, you can all be farmers, and no military officer will dare to bully you. After returning home, everyone will be able to share the fields."


    The officers and soldiers guarding the battalion were stunned, then knelt down and cried: "Bodhisattva bless the general with a long life!"


    Huang Yao said with a smile: "Go back to the camp and tell your comrades, let them come and get a bucket of rice, this is your severance pay."


    Several battalion guards ran immediately, shouting as they ran: "Everyone has come out to collect rice, and after receiving the rice, go home and divide the fields!"


    Facing the rice collar and the land distribution, these officers and soldiers had no resistance, and instantly turned into Mr. Zhao''s supporters.


    Not to mention that they are in the military camp outside the city, not to mention that their number is only more than 300, even if more than 3,000 people are standing on the tower at this moment, they will open the city gate and join the rebels enthusiastically.


    The surrounding areas of Nanchang Mansion are under control, and the Jiangxi government cannot collect taxes. Naturally, these soldiers will be hungry.


    More than 300 guard soldiers, each received a bag of rice, kowtowed to Huang Yao, and went home happily.


    Huang Yao continued to walk in, and Fei Chun followed behind with someone pushing the cart.


    More than 1,600 Guizhou soldiers were already wearing rattan armor and holding weapons in formation when they were receiving rice in the guards.


    These Guizhou soldiers were all slaves of the chieftain before, and it was Zhu Xieyuan who rescued them. They don''t recognize the imperial court and only obey Zhu Xieyuan''s orders.


    They also didn''t trust the Jiangxi rebels, thinking that Huang Yao was coming to kill them all. I don''t know the place of life well, this is Jiangxi, and there are more than 1,600 Guizhou soldiers, no one escaped, and they all formed formations to fight to the death.


    Looking at the Guizhou soldiers who were obviously starved and thin, but still dared to fight, Huang Yao was in a very complicated mood.


    He fought in Lion Mountain for several days, and the biggest casualty he suffered was caused by the surprise attack by these Guizhou soldiers. He both hated and admired each other, and his emotions were very entangled.


    Fei Chun pointed to the small cart behind him and said, "Take the food to light the fire and cook. We will fill our stomachs first. Each person will receive five hundred copper coins. Anyone who is willing to continue serving as a soldier will come to receive it. From now on, you will be Mr. Zhao''s soldiers."


    Guizhou soldiers looked at each other and began to relax their vigilance.


    Huang Yao shouted: "The leader stands up!"


    A Guizhou soldier stepped forward.


    "What''s your name?" Huang Yao asked.


    The man replied in Guizhou Mandarin: "It used to be called Chihei, but Master Zhu gave him the name Chihuchen."


    Chihei, meaning "dog meat".


    The slaves plundered or bought by the chieftain of the Yi nationality are collectively referred to as Chihei. Gradually, Chihei even became a surname, and many descendants of slaves were named Chihei.


    The red tiger minister in front of him doesn''t even know which race he belongs to. They may be Han, Miao, Yi, or Zhong. Anyway, they were captured by chieftains when they were very young, and then recruited by Zhu Xieyuan as soldiers.


    "Zhu Xieyuan has died of illness. Would you like to work for Mr. Zhao in the future?" Huang Yao said, "As long as you are obedient, your rations will be sufficient and your military salary will be paid on time. If you want to settle down, you will be given the land. Go up and ask for a wife."


    Chi Huchen ran back to discuss with the officers and made a decision quickly.


    In fact, they had no other choice. Once Zhu Xieyuan died, he would be a child without father and mother.


    "I am willing to serve as a soldier for Mr. Zhao!"


    More than a thousand people all knelt down, speaking Guizhou Mandarin, which is very close to Daming Mandarin.


    On the same day, they received money and food, had a good meal, and followed Fei Chun to Ji''an Mansion the next day.


    This time the army expanded to 16,000 people, and the Military Academy made reforms again.


    Fei Ruhe is in charge of the South Courtyard, with four thousand five hundred soldiers.


    Huang Yao is in charge of the North Courtyard, with four thousand five hundred soldiers.


    Zhang Tieniu palms the middle courtyard with four thousand soldiers.


    Gu Jianshan is in charge of the water division, with three thousand soldiers.


    The defense areas of the counties in Ji''an Prefecture were changed to Zhang Tieniu''s Intermediate Court. This guy only knows how to fight, and the military affairs are actually handed over to his deputy Liu Zhu. Liu Zhu is working hard to read and read, and he has long since left the category of illiteracy, and is no longer the blind man he used to be.


    More than 1,600 Guizhou Tengjia soldiers were all organized as Zhao Han''s personal soldiers, and they were classified as the establishment of the Zhengbing of the Central Court.


    Outside Ji''an City, the school yard.


    Zhao Han��s own soldiers, the slave army, sent some out to serve as officers, and the rest were grouped together with the Guizhou soldiers, just making up the number of 2,000.


    Rattan armor, rattan plate, after more than a year of brewing, Zhao Han also made some by himself.


    The two thousand men in front of them wore rattan helmets, rattan armor, rattan tablets, and steel knives as weapons. Their armor is very light, and at the same time, it is very defensive, and it is extremely useful when attacking cities and mountains. Moreover, it is suitable for long-distance raids, and it is very convenient to cross mountains and ridges and cross rivers.


    Zhao Han said: "You don''t have any family members for the time being. Next year, you will go to Xiangnan, where bandits will ravage the area, and the number of young adults will drop sharply, but there will be a lot of women left. There are also many women who have been plundered by bandits. You can go to Xiangnan to start a family. There are also many unowned fields there, and the owners of the land have been killed by bandits. Get rid of the bandits, and I will divide the land for you, so that you will have wives, fields and children in the future!"


    "Long live the general town!"


    "Long live the general town!"


    The two thousand Tengjia soldiers shouted loudly, their faces full of excitement and yearning.


    They have no family members. After marrying wives and dividing the land, they can rent it out to other farmers for cultivation. Zhao Han did not prohibit tenants from renting land, but only prohibited tenants from subletting it again.


    ��


    The state capital of Funing Prefecture is in Xiapu, and Zheng Zhilong''s mansion is in Jinjiang. It is quite difficult for Fei Yinghuan to see Zheng Zhilong.


    The two met for the first time last year, and there was no in-depth communication. Fei Yinghuan only expressed his admiration.


    Jinjiang, Anhai Town.


    The Zheng family mansion here was built in three years and two months. Not only for living, but also for military and trade bases, which can be directly converted into castles in case of war.


    "Master, I have a guest asking to see you!"


    Zheng Zhilong took the greeting card and saw that it was the magistrate of Funing who came.


    He has a good impression of the prefect of Funing. Last year when he passed by there by boat, the other party offered to provide some food and grass, and personally went to his boat to have a banquet and make friends.


    Zheng Zhilong walked quickly to the courtyard, went to greet him in person, cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Master Fei Zhizhou is here, welcome if you are far away, welcome if you are far away!"


    "Brother Yiguan, I came here without warning, so I took the liberty of disturbing you." Fei Yinghuan also laughed.


    The title "Brother Yiguan" made Zheng Zhilong very happy. No civil servant called him like that before. Immediately laughed, dragged Fei Yinghuan inside, and ordered the servant: "Quickly serve the wine and the meat!"


    Walk through the room, and the two sit down.


    Zheng Zhilong asked: "Brother Fei left Funing, but got promoted again?"


    Fei Yinghuan looked behind Zheng Zhilong: "Please step back from the left and right."


    Zheng Zhilong immediately waved: "You all go down."


    Wei Jianxiong left with the servants of the Zheng family. After closing the door, he quietly guarded the door.


    Fei Yinghuan said in a low voice: "To tell you the truth, Brother Wei left with a seal this time."


    "Did you offend the treacherous court officials?" Zheng Zhilong asked.


    "No," Fei Yinghuan shook his head and said, "My son-in-law is going to offend the emperor."


    Are you going to offend?


    Did you offend me?


    Zheng Zhilong was confused and asked, "Which great sage is your brother''s son-in-law?"


    Fei Yinghuan asked back: "Have you ever heard of Jiangxi thief Zhao?"


    Zheng Zhilong said: "Of course I know. The governor of Fujian and the commander-in-chief of Fujian were ordered to go to Jiangxi to suppress the bandits, but they were wiped out by the Zhao bandits in the first battle. The deputy commander-in-chief of Fujian was also transferred to be the commander-in-chief of Jiangxi. We bought twenty Franco cannons here."


    "Jiangxi thief Zhao is my son-in-law." Fei Yinghuan smiled.


    Zheng Zhilong thought there was something wrong with his ears, looked at Fei Yinghuan and blinked, and asked again: "The one in Jiangxi is your brother''s son-in-law?"


    Fei Yinghuan nodded and said: "This winter, my son-in-law will occupy the whole of Jiangxi, and send troops to southern Hunan and Guangdong next year. I can''t hide my identity, so I just hang up and leave. Before leaving Fujian, I came to meet an official."


    Zheng Zhilong''s mind has changed a lot. If Jiangxi''s Zhao bandits are really allowed to occupy Guangdong and southern Hunan, wouldn''t they be sitting on two and a half provinces?


    Fei Yinghuan also said: "After the son-in-law captured Guangdong and southern Hunan, he will send troops to take Fujian."


    Zheng Zhilong''s expression became serious. Guangdong sea area is his territory, and Fujian sea area is his core. If the Jiangxi thief Zhao can really occupy Fujian and Guangdong, he will have to deal with them frequently in the future.


    "What can I teach you, brother?" Zheng Zhilong asked.


    Fei Yinghuan handed over a letter: "This is a personal letter from my son-in-law to an official."


    Zheng Zhilong is also literate. When he saw the first sentence, he couldn''t help laughing. He and Fei Yinghuan called him brother and brother, while Zhao Han called him "brother" in the letter, so I don''t know what to say about this seniority.


    In his letter, Zhao Han said that the sea is very important, and after he took over the world, he planned to drive away the red barbarians in Luzon and Malacca (Malacca). We have to go to Tianzhu. Zheng Zhilong can be the commander of the navy, and he can also be a prince at sea.


    Zhao Han directly asked Zheng Zhilong, Dinghaigong, Zhenhaigong, Jinghaigong, Kaihaigong... Which title does your brother prefer?


    This question made Zheng Zhilong''s heart beat wildly, and his blood boiled suddenly.


    Although Zheng Zhilong was recruited by the imperial court to dominate the South China Sea, his official position was only "Guerrilla Defense".


    That night, Zheng Zhilong tossed and turned, got up in the middle of the night and wrote a letter, and asked Fei Yinghuan to pass it to Zhao Han the next day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： 233 [Lead Mountain Feis]

    Chapter 235 233 [Lead Mountain Feishi]


    After Li Zheng led troops to occupy Raozhou City, the counties of Raozhou Prefecture had an order of dispatching troops. First, go to Fuliang County first and occupy Jingdezhen; second, go to Dexing County and occupy Yinshan Town.


    Yinshan produces silver, which originated in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties.


    In the Tang and Song dynasties alone, more than 100 million taels of silver were mined, and it is known as "the first mountain of silver metallurgy in the Tang Dynasty".


    Mining continued in the Ming Dynasty, but in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, it was reported that the silver mines had been exhausted. What a ghost, the Qing Dynasty was still mining silver here!


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly there was a copper whistle in the mountain, which was the warning from the search team.


    Moreover, the first whistle stopped abruptly, apparently a soldier of the search team was killed.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    The rest of the Soushan team blew their whistles, and Li Zheng immediately asked someone to sound the bugle, and quickly stopped the army in the valley.


    "kill!"


    Seeing that their whereabouts were exposed, the ambush soldiers in the mountains rushed out immediately.


    These ambush soldiers are all village warriors and miners recruited by powerful gentry in Dexing County. There are not only miners who mine silver, but also miners who mine copper, tin, and iron. In addition to silver mines, Dexing County also has the largest open-pit copper mine in Asia!


    Under Li Zheng''s command, there are only 1,000 regular soldiers, 2,000 peasant soldiers, and 4,000 transport teams.


    And those gentry are powerful and armed, but there are more than 20,000 people!


    There is absolutely no possibility of compromise between the two parties, especially the tyrants who occupy the silver and copper mines. They colluded with eunuchs and civil officials, and even dared to fool the court. They are well aware of the preciousness of copper and silver mines, and Zhao Han will definitely confiscate them. This is an endless situation.


    More than 20,000 ambush soldiers rushed down from the mountains on both sides.


    Due to being discovered by the search team ahead of time, they did not enter their scheduled ambush point, so rushing over wasted a lot of time. Li Zheng had already formed his formation, and was waiting for the enemy to come and die.


    "Raise the bow!"


    "Raise the gun!"


    These ambush soldiers were completely out of order, and they ran away halfway through the charge. Coupled with the rugged terrain, they came running here and there in groups.


    In the early stage, there were missionaries and peasant associations who planned to go to Dexing County to promote Datong thought. Things went smoothly near the county seat, but after entering the mining area, most of them were driven away, and a few were killed.


    The powerful gentry spread rumors everywhere, saying that the Zhao bandits in Luling wanted to kill all the people in Dexing, and then forcibly recruited farmers to fight against miners.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Bows and arrows and firecrackers were fired one after another, and the ambush soldiers who ran at the front were immediately frightened and scattered.


    Another round of firing, more than 20,000 enemies, all collapsed.


    They were forcibly recruited, and they are not willing to fight for the gentry. If the ambush is successful, there may still be enthusiasm. If the ambush fails, then run away. Only fools are willing to work hard for the few money.


    The mountains and plains were full of routs, and Li Zheng only captured a few hundred, so he ordered the pursuit to stop.


    After the interrogation, the soldiers immediately divided into three groups and went to find trouble with those powerful gentry.


    Li Zheng personally led his troops to a place, and this powerful man actually built an earthen building. It''s just that all the slaves ran to set up an ambush, and there were not many people in the tulou to defend.


    Li Zheng asked people to come forward and shout: "If you surrender, only the head of the villain will be punished. If you resist, all will be killed! The slave brothers inside, after you surrender, you can share the land!"


    "Don''t believe the nonsense of the rebels, the rebels are going to kill us all!" Hao Qiang in the tulou shouted quickly.


    "Brother slaves, come out and divide the fields! According to Mr. Zhao''s rules, each person can be divided into four acres of paddy fields. If there is not enough paddy fields, two acres of dry fields count as one mu of paddy fields, and each person can get eight acres of dry fields! House slaves and peasants have already been allocated fields. The hard-working brothers in Fuliang County are already dividing fields. We passed by Leping County, and Leping County is also dividing fields. Mr. Zhao is a family slave, and he will not treat you badly!"


    "Don''t go out, let me see who dares!"


    "..."


    The people here may not know that Raozhou is dividing the land.


    However, Leping County is next door, and the news of Leping''s land division has more or less spread.


    The domestic slaves guarding the tulou were skeptical, mainly because they did not dare to imagine such a good thing.


    But it is enough to be dubious. When Li Zheng ordered to attack the Tulou, most of the domestic slaves were unwilling to resist.


    "Mother thief, kill him!"


    But it was the sons of this powerful family, who led people to defend various parts of the earth building.


    In one of them, a house slave opened the door secretly, and the son of a powerful man immediately ordered to kill. However, only a few confidantes took action, and the rest of the slaves backed away in fright.


    Datong rattan players climbed up the ladder, and there were also only a few confidant domestic slaves who were still there to resist, and the rest were all working without any effort.


    Outside the earth building, the shouting has not stopped: "Brothers, we are all hard-working people, don''t sacrifice our lives for the powerful landlord. Isn''t it good to save our lives and divide the fields? Hard-working people don''t beat hard-working people, kill the landlords , Kill the evil gentry, kill the tyrants! Kill, the poor will rise up to rebel! The land is ours, and the world is ours too! Kill me!"


    "kill!"


    When the Datong soldiers attacked the earth building, there were immediately domestic slaves rebelling, aiming their weapons at the tyrants and dogs.


    More and more slaves rebelled, and soon there was a fight inside the Tulou. Cooperating with the Datong soldiers who ascended first, they opened the two gates of the Tulou.


    Once the gate is opened, the battle is basically over, and the rest is just hunting and capturing.


    Once there is a person who resists, he will be killed on the spot immediately, and all those who do not resist will be tied up. This family belongs to the recalcitrant generation, all the men are arrested and sent to mines, the women are assigned to unmarried soldiers, and the children are sent to nursing homes. At the same time, they have to reform their minds.


    After the tulou was occupied, it was used as Li Zheng''s temporary command post, leaving the supply troops to garrison the tulou.


    After a brief rest, Li Zheng immediately led his troops to the next family. This time there were many surrendered house slaves as guides.


    Li Zheng was already outraged. He occupied Raozhou Prefecture, Fuliang County, and Leping County without much resistance. This gentry from Dexing County is strong and bold. He killed several missionaries and members of the peasant association before, and today he killed three of his soldiers from Soushan. He also killed one and injured several in the attack on Tulou.


    The second target has no tulou, just an ordinary mansion compound.


    This time, there are house slaves who have surrendered and shouted, which is more convincing. The house slaves in the house quickly rebelled, killed their master and ran to open the door. After Li Zheng finished dealing with it, he immediately ran to the third tycoon.


    As long as they send troops in series to set up an ambush, none of them can escape, even if they surrender and offer land now, Li Zheng wants to completely wipe out the evil gentry and powerful forces in Dexing County!


    Because this place is so important, there are silver mines, copper mines, iron mines, and tin mines. This place will be Zhao Han''s coin casting center.


    ��


    When Fei Yinghuan returned to Qianshan Mountain, it was snowing heavily and it was already the twelfth lunar month of winter.


    The prefect of Guangxin is called Xie Lijing, a native of Guizhou, a disciple of Wangmen Xinxue in central Guizhou. In history, he belonged to the anti-Qing martyr, who was appointed as the governor of Sichuan by Sun Kewang. After being defeated and captured, he resisted the festival and died of hunger strike.


    Guangxin Mansion is the furthest away from Zhao Han''s territory, so it has little influence here.


    Xie Lijing tried his best to help the hungry people in Zhejiang this year, but he was only trying his best. Many hungry people starved to death, and some of them froze to death when it snowed in winter.


    Hearing that the Zhao thieves continued to expand their territory, Xie Lijing immediately persuaded the gentry to pay for recruiting troops.


    A few years ago, Zhang Yinggao recruited thousands of soldiers, and the gentry of Guangxin Prefecture contributed money and personnel. As a result, there were thousands of subordinate soldiers, and there was no news of the expedition to Jishui. A few of them ran back, and there were crazy rumors that Fei Ruhe was a rebel.


    Now that Xie Lijing is recruiting soldiers again, the gentry are unwilling to make any further troubles.


    They will definitely not be able to defeat the Zhao bandits. The disaster in Zhejiang has not allowed them to escape, so they can only stay in their hometown and resign themselves to their fate. Especially in Qianshan County, there are a lot of gentry doing business and opening factories, even if their land is taken away, they can still live.


    Xie Lijing tossed and tossed for two months, and only recruited more than a thousand Xiangyong.


    The news came that the Datong Army had occupied Anren, and of the more than a thousand township braves, only a few hundred remained.


    Fei Yinghuan returned home, and Fei Yuanyi said in surprise: "You have been an official in Fujian, what are you doing when you come back? The rebels are about to kill you!"


    "Father, I''m here to deal with this matter." Fei Yinghuan said.


    Fei Yuanyi urged: "Go back to Fujian quickly and buy more land in Fujian. Maybe the Fei family will have to move in the future."


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Father, Ruhe is that General Zhao Er."


    "For example..." Fei Yuanyi said in shock, "The rumors are actually true? Didn''t you write that Ruhe went to Fujian?"


    "It''s just a secret." Fei Yinghuan said.


    Fei Yuanyi asked: "Then who is Mr. Zhao from Luling?"


    Fei Yinghuan replied: "Zhao Han."


    "Zhao Han?" Fei Yuanyi trembled all over, he was really scared, he had framed Zhao Han back then!


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Immediately ask the patriarch to call the whole Fei family to discuss!"


    "Okay, good." Fei Yuanyi was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that Zhao Han became the leader of the rebels, and he was happy that his grandson became the second person of the rebels.


    A few days later, the Datong army had already occupied Guixi, only one Yiyang county away from Qianshan.


    At the Fei family''s ancestral house in Henglin, representatives from all branches of the Fei family came to the meeting.


    Fei Yuanzhen, head of the Fei clan, and Fei Yuanlu, head of Hanzhu Academy, are still alive. It''s just that Fei Yuan is so old that he has to be supported by a maid when he walks, and his ears are a little deaf.


    After everyone arrived, Fei Yuanzhen''s teeth fell down, and he said with a breath of air: "The Zhao thief is coming soon. This thief is so fierce that even the officers and soldiers can''t beat him. I, Fei, have no ability. For the present plan, we can only You can donate the land and keep other properties. If anyone refuses to donate the land, I am afraid it will harm the entire Fei family."


    Some people agree, some people are not happy.


    Those who agreed to donate their land were all those with business names and factories at home. Fei''s family started out by doing business. On the whole, the income from commerce and industry far exceeds the output of land.


    Those who do not agree to donate land will mainly rely on land income.


    "Let me say a few words." Fei Yinghuan stood up.


    Those who disagreed with the land donation were overjoyed, because Fei Yinghuan was the most accomplished official in Fei''s family. They want to rely on Fei Yinghuan, take their floating wealth to prefectures and counties, buy property and land and become landlords again.


    The land property can no longer be sold, no matter how low the price is, no one will buy it, because everyone knows that Zhao Han will come to divide the land.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "My first suggestion is that the Fei family change the patriarch."


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone was a little confused, but the patriarch Fei Yuanzhen was still stroking his beard and smiling, because he was hard of hearing and didn''t know what Fei Yinghuan was saying.


    Fei Yinghuan approached and shouted: "The Luling Zhao thief is Zhao Han!"


    Others didn''t know who Zhao Han was, but Fei Yuanlu was dumbfounded. He was too impressed by the "debate with pearls".


    Fei Yuanzhen finally heard the voice this time, and continued to stroke his beard and said, "Whether it''s Zhao Han or Zhao Yan, they are all surnamed Zhao. I''m afraid they are the survivors of Zhao and Song Dynasties."


    Obviously, the patriarch has forgotten who Zhao Han is.


    Fei Yinghuan could only shout again: "Zhao Han, Hanzhu Debate, remove student status!"


    "Zhao Han... Zhao..." Fei Yuanzhen''s eyes widened suddenly, and he suddenly remembered what he had instigated Fei Yuanyi to do.


    Did not bring it up in one breath, Fei Yuanzhen slumped on the chair.


    "The patriarch fainted!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： 234 [Zhao Han Cant Die] (add more for the penguin boss

    Chapter 236 234 [Zhao Han can''t die] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Except for a few insiders, the representatives of the other Fei clan branches couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Fei Yuanzhen was carried back, and a doctor was urgently invited for treatment.


    The family meeting has to continue. After all, the patriarch doesn''t know if he can wake up, and the Zhao thief''s soldiers and horses may arrive at Qianshan at any time.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Luling Zhao Yan, whose real name is Zhao Han, was originally a student of Hanzhu Academy."


    "Boom!"


    The audience was in an uproar, and then they were overjoyed, and all turned their attention to Fei Yuanlu.


    Fei Yuanlu couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he was not Zhao Han''s teacher, he was Zhao Han''s principal. Strictly speaking, he was also considered a mentor. At this moment, I don''t know whether to be proud or blame myself, what is it to teach a big traitor?


    "Xueqing, since Zhao Han is your student, can you ask him to discuss the division of land?" The person who spoke was Fei Yuanlu''s elder.


    Fei Yuanlu sighed: "To be honest, this student has a grudge against me."


    Someone was very active and asked, "But the patriarch..."


    "A few years ago, Zhao Han was removed from his student status as a student. Then he was framed by others, killed the master and the history, and then burned down the county government." Fei Yuanlu didn''t know about the burning of the county government, and thought it was Fei Yuan It''s really killing people.


    This was ambiguous, but everyone present guessed that it must have something to do with the patriarch Fei Yuanzhen.


    Since Fei Yuanzhen has such a big enmity with Zhao Han, it is necessary to change the patriarch, otherwise the other party may deliberately target the entire Fei family.


    "I think Xueqing can be the patriarch."


    "I also think Brother Thirteen (ranking in the clan) is the patriarch."


    "The position of patriarch is for those who are virtuous. Uncle Thirteen has taught Hanzhu Academy for many years. Which of the children in the clan is not convinced?"


    "Not only this, the thirteenth brother is the eldest son of Duke Yao Nian (Fei Yaonian). With the legacy of Duke Yao Nian, the thirteenth brother should also be the patriarch."


    "I agree with this proposal."


    "..."


    Fei Yuanlu waved his hand and said, "Dazhao is the patriarch''s first choice, and Zhao Han is the adopted son brought back by Dazhao."


    Jiangxi Giant Bandit is the adopted son of the Fei family?


    These elders of the Fei family have been dizzy from the shock of various news.


    Fei Yinghuan waved his hands and said, "Not an adopted son, but the son-in-law of the younger generation."


    Clan elders almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, what the **** is this? Can you finish it all at once!


    "Dazhao is the leader of Fei Jiaying''s generation. In my opinion, in this turbulent situation, the old man should not be the head of the clan. We must choose a strong and powerful man for a year to take on this important task."


    "That''s right, Dazhao is the patriarch''s first choice."


    "I don''t think so, Ninth Brother (Fei Yuanyi) should be the patriarch. Mr. Zhao in Luling is the ninth brother''s grandson-in-law, and he always wants to give some face."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Uncle Jiu is the best patriarch!"


    "..."


    Fei Yuanyi was extremely embarrassed at the moment, coughed and said: "The marriage between my granddaughter and Zhao Han, I did not quite agree with this old man at that time. There is a little disagreement between this old man and his grandson-in-law, so I might not be able to be the patriarch."


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    What is slight discord? I''m afraid there is a huge contradiction!


    They all know Fei Yuanyi very well, a cold-blooded person who wants to save face. A few years ago, Zhao Han was said to be an adopted son, but he was actually a domestic slave. How could Fei Yuanyi agree to marry his granddaughter?


    I''m afraid that Zhao Han was framed and forced to burn down the county government. Fei Yuanyi, an old guy, also has a part!


    Fei Yinghuan said: "The younger generation will go to Ji''an after the Chinese New Year, and has no energy to manage affairs in the clan. When Zhao Han was in Hanzhu Academy, he respected the mountain chief the most, so Uncle Thirteen must be the patriarch .��


    Everyone straightened out the reasons, and at this moment they all said yes.


    Fei Yuanlu couldn''t refuse, so he immediately cupped his hands and said, "In this critical situation, I have no choice but to do so."


    Another old man said, "Dazhao, since Zhao Han is your son-in-law, the Fei family''s property should be preserved, right?"


    "cannot!"


    Fei Yinghuan shook his head and said: "This son has had his own opinions since he was a child, and he has set the rules, so he can''t change them. The younger generation came back to Qianshan Mountain this time to clarify the matter. Zhao Han''s government only divides the landlord''s property, not the landlord''s. Houses, shops, and workshops will not be robbed of the gentry''s floating wealth. Seniors, who are familiar with history books, should know that the method of rebellion is very kind. But kindness is kindness, whoever dares to stop the land distribution will surely kill people and ransack their homes! Of course , only copy one family, not one family. It has nothing to do with me, Ehu Fei, which uncle''s name is copied."


    The scene quietened down, everyone was thinking about the pros and cons.


    Someone was still not reconciled and asked, "Dazhao, can you really not be accommodating?"


    Fei Yinghuan sneered and said: "Uncles, uncles, Fei Yuanjian has already become the magistrate of Jianchang, he must be very willing to go back to Qianshan to search the house."


    As soon as this remark was made, the complexions of several people present changed dramatically.


    They participated in the events of the past, forced Fei Yuanjian''s biological mother to death, and divided the property under Fei Yuanjian''s name.


    Even if Zhao Han promised not to divide Fei''s land, these lands would not be left to them, and Fei Yuanjian would definitely come back to take revenge and seize the land.


    Actually, how could Fei Yuanjian have such thoughts? He is so busy all day long, why would he care about the few maggots in his hometown?


    Jianchang Mansion was smashed, and Fei Yuanjian was transferred to be the magistrate. In addition to resettling immigrants and presiding over the distribution of land, he also had to severely crack down on the Nanfeng Secret Cultists. It would take at least half a year to catch his breath.


    Besides, Fei Yuanjian just had a son. As a father, many things in the past have faded away.


    Fei Yuanjian only had three requests this time, one was to take his loving mother, Mrs. Chen, to Jianchang, the other was to tear down Jingbiao''s biological mother''s martyr archway, and the third was to give away all the land under his name. He wanted to set up a family in Jianchang Mansion, and he himself also shared the land in Jianchang Mansion, so it was obvious that he wanted to draw a line with Qianshan Fei''s family.


    It is also possible that Fei Yuanjian has become mature, and he has thought through many things before, guessing that the death of his biological mother is related to Zhao Han, Fei Ruhe, Fei Chun, and Pang Chunlai. Therefore, he completely broke away from Fei''s family in Qianshan Mountain, and even except moving his parents'' graves, he never went back to Qianshan Mountain from now on, which showed that he had long forgotten the past.


    Fei Yinghuan continued: "Dividing the land and the family is something that must happen. I hope all the elders will cherish themselves. I have made everything clear. Although Zhao Han is the son-in-law of the younger generation, he has a grudge against the Fei family. If If you don''t cooperate, the Fei family will be more likely to be killed as an example to others."


    A clan elder suddenly asked: "If the clan''s children go to seek refuge, can they become officials immediately?"


    Fei Yinghuan explained: "If you want to vote for Zhao Han, you can report to each government. There is a government magistrate who is in charge of officials. After registration, he will be sent to all levels of yamen to observe politics. During the period of observing politics, it is called an internship. For food, you don��t get salary, but you still have to help with work. After half a year of internship, you can become a reserve official. You can continue to help with work, but you can go home and wait for the assignment of duties. Once there is a vacancy, the reserve official can be converted into a regular official .��


    "It''s so troublesome to be an official?" The elders of the clan exclaimed.


    Fei Yinghuan continued to preach the policy, saying: "Zhao Han''s official administration is rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for demerits. Moreover, this is the beginning of the establishment of the company. One county is occupied today, and one mansion is occupied tomorrow. Officials and officials are promoted very quickly. Under Zhao Han''s rule, officials can be promoted to officials, but don''t think of them as Da Ming officials. As you can see, some Fang brothers raised troops, brought two counties to join them, and helped to besiege the third county. The Fang brothers To make such a great achievement, you can only start from the county magistrate."


    As he said that, Fei Yinghuan suddenly smiled wryly: "It was the junior himself who went to the son-in-law''s side. Although he didn''t need to observe politics or be an official, he still had to start from the county government. It''s not because of other people. Yes, but the younger generation has made great achievements."


    What great achievement?


    Of course, he went to Ganzhou to be a spy, and found out the details of the officers and soldiers in Fujian, so that Fei Ruhe could know himself and the enemy when he was fighting.


    "Can I take the exam to become an official?" Another clan elder asked.


    Fei Yinghuan replied: "It will definitely be possible in the future, but not now. If you want to take the road of imperial examinations, you can send your children to primary and secondary schools. There are many primary schools under his rule, but the good and the bad are mixed. It is better to buy the books. Please Mr. Gao Ming teaches at home. As for middle schools, there are only a few in Ji''an Prefecture, and the students of these middle schools must be reused."


    Another clan elder asked, "Can I go to middle school with money?"


    Fei Yinghuan nodded and said: "Yes, you can study if you give money. But if you don''t go to elementary school and go directly to middle school, I''m afraid you won''t be able to pass the graduation exam. "Mathematics" and "Geometry" have been added. It is difficult to learn from the shallower to the deeper."


    It��s very amazing. I was talking about it for a long time before, but now I suddenly turn to how to be an official.


    It seems that the land property has become something outside the body, and they want to use this shareholder style to train a large number of Fei''s children to be officials in the new dynasty.


    Fei Yinghuan reminded: "Fei''s style of study is worrying. I suggest that all elders send their children and grandchildren to Ji''an to study directly, and don''t give them too much money. It is so far away from home, and the school is not allowed to bring book boys. After a few years, they will be born. A batch of thousand-mile horses."


    "So, I will send a few grandchildren there after the Chinese New Year." Immediately, a clan elder made a decision.


    "Going together, going together, it''s good to have a care."


    "Are there any primary and secondary schools in Nanchang Prefecture? Nanchang is closer, and it is convenient to go home."


    "..."


    Not only the Fei family of Qianshan did this, when Zhao Han expanded his troops and swept Jiangxi, the big families in all prefectures and counties were doing this.


    Adult children are sent to observe politics as an intern. They don��t get paid to help with things, but they just want to be converted to official officials as soon as possible. Underage children are sent to elementary and middle schools to study. Next year, a large number of students will definitely sign up, and some wealthy families even donate money to the government to run schools.


    Many of these aristocratic families are passed down from the Han and Tang Dynasties, and have experienced the rise and fall of many dynasties. When they found that they couldn''t keep the land and at the same time they couldn''t fight against Zhao Han, they immediately chose to follow the rules and hitch a ride.


    There is a wealthy businessman in Jiujiang who directly donated 10,000 taels of silver to Zhao Han, and there is only one request: next time when adding a middle school, Jiujiang Fucheng must be given priority.


    After returning home, Fei Yuanlu called his grandson: "Zhao Han is Luling Zhao Yan, you go to Ji''an Mansion immediately, and do whatever he asks you to do!"


    Fate Ruyi ran back last year due to the catastrophe in the Jiangnan provinces.


    Although exotic clothes are not allowed in the house, his clothes are still very fancy. Hearing this, Fei Ruyi suddenly became happy: "Haha, brother Han has rebelled, no wonder he has a high status when he was young. Don''t worry, grandpa, grandson will go to Ji''an after the Chinese New Year."


    As for the immortal Fei Yuanyi, he had a sudden whim and called his son to whisper: "You said that Fei Chun handles money and food like a crane handles military affairs. Can you abolish Zhao Han''s self-reliance?"


    Fei Yinghuan was dumbfounded: "Father, do you really think that the Fei family is doing too well? Even if Zhao Han is killed, who can control his civil and martial arts? If it is found out that the Fei family ordered it, none of the Fei family''s children will live. Even the soldiers under Ruhe''s command will kill Ruhe before killing the Fei family!"


    "This person has such prestige?" Fei Yuanyi said in shock.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Once Zhao Han dies, his soldiers will all come from poor backgrounds, and there will be no one who hates the rich. At that time, they will go crazy, no one can control it, and the gentry in Jiangxi will be killed to the point of blood flow!"


    Fei Yuanyi was so frightened that he trembled all over, and he didn''t dare to discuss this matter again.


    As Fei Yinghuan said, although Jiangxi gentry hated Zhao Han, most of them hoped that Zhao Han would live a long life.


    The power of the peasant association is too terrifying. Recently, in some new land occupations, some unscrupulous people, under the banner of the peasant association, rushed into the houses of big households in groups. Revenge for injustice, revenge for vengeance, direct robbery and plunder without vengeance.


    The senior officials of the General Military Mansion were extremely angry, and issued a death order to control the situation, and those who took the lead in making trouble must be severely punished.


    This kind of thing happened even if Zhao Han was not dead. If Zhao Han had an accident one day, who would be able to stop it? There is no need for the soldiers under his command to kill indiscriminately, and many people will settle accounts with the landlords!


    Zhao Han must not die, this is the consensus of Jiangxi gentry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： 235 【Evil animal】

    Chapter 237 235��Evil animal��


    Guangxin Mansion is a big mansion, and the prefectural government is Shangrao County. It also has six counties under its jurisdiction: Yushan, Yongfeng, Qianshan, Xing''an, Yiyang, and Guixi.


    The magistrate Xie Lijing did not sit in the prefectural city, but took the initiative to attack with Xiangyong.


    Along the way, the county magistrates and gentry were asked to recruit soldiers, but unfortunately, the brave men recruited during the day ran away secretly at night. After Xiangyong barely passed a thousand, the news of the rebels came, and in an instant, only a few hundred remained.


    The head of Yiyang City.


    Xie Lijing looked at the rebels outside the city, and at the few dozens of Xiangyong left around him. He only has these dozens of township braves available, the Yamen servants in Yiyang County have all escaped, and the county magistrate probably slipped back to his hometown, and no one is willing to accompany the magistrate to guard the city.


    "Kaicheng surrender."


    Xie Lijing��s choice was very miraculous. He asked several township braves to open the city gate, and he led others to maintain law and order. At the same time, he took good care of the county government��s treasury and documents.


    Waiting for Xiao Zongxian to lead troops into the city, he learned that the magistrate of Yiyang had fled, and that the magistrate of Guangxin was in charge here, so he immediately came to pay a visit: "Thank you, old man, for maintaining law and order and protecting the county government!"


    Xie Lijing said: "I will not follow the thief for the reward of eating the king and being loyal to the king. You can kill me or tie me up. It''s up to you."


    "I won''t kill you or tie you up, you are a good official." Xiao Zongxian said.


    Xie Lijing sneered back and stopped talking.


    Xiao Zongxian was a little embarrassed and asked someone to take care of him properly, so he went to deal with business.


    Three days later, Xiao Zong seemed to have received the news, and he knew that Xie Lijing had the will to die. In these three days, he didn''t drink a drop of water or eat a grain of rice.


    Xiao Zongxian hurried to go, but saw the other party looked haggard, and sighed: "Old man, why bother?"


    Xie Lijing didn''t speak.


    Xiao Zong said angrily: "If you don''t eat anymore, when I capture Fucheng, I will definitely kill you."


    Xie Lijing finally spoke out, his voice hoarse: "You won''t."


    "Stubborn and incompetent," Xiao Zongxian ordered, "Come here, forcefully feed me porridge. After filling up, cover your mouth, tie up your hands and feet, don''t let him commit suicide, and send him back to Ji''an to the general town for disposal!"


    "Zhu Zi Er dare... um..."


    After three days of starvation, Xie Lijing had no strength left. He was held down by two soldiers and his mouth was forcibly opened.


    He was force-fed cold porridge, some porridge sprayed from his mouth, some porridge choked out from his nostrils, and his face and neck were covered with porridge water and rice grains.


    Xiao Zong seemed too lazy to take care of it. Before the new year, he had to occupy the entire Guangxin Mansion. This was a death order issued by the Military Academy.


    Leave a small amount of auxiliary grain transport troops to garrison Yiyang, Xiao Zongxian immediately divided his troops. He led the main force to the east, all the way to occupy Xing''an and Shangrao (Guangxin Fucheng), and then divided his troops to occupy Yushan and Yongfeng. Another division was sent to occupy the lead mountain.


    Xing''an County originally belonged to the boundary of Yiyang County. During the Jiajing period, it was established as a separate county because of its rich porcelain production.


    One can imagine how popular the porcelain here is.


    The porcelain kilns here are collectively called Hengfeng Kiln. During the Republic of China, the name of the county was simply changed, and the name of the kiln was directly called Hengfeng County.


    Taking Guangxin Mansion, Zhao Han''s financial revenue will rise to a higher level.


    Xing''an County is rich in porcelain, and the next counties of Shangrao, Yushan, Yongfeng, and Qianshan all have prosperous paper industries.


    In terms of market size alone, in the mid-Ming Dynasty, the combined number of paper mills in Qianshan, Yongfeng, and Shangrao counties was only one-fifth of that in Yushan County.


    However, by the end of the Ming Dynasty, Qianshan County came from behind and had a tendency to overtake Yushan County.


    Why is this happening?


    Because civil servants and eunuchs were tossing around, a large number of parasites were raised, and the court could not collect taxes normally.


    Including the Fei family''s paper mill, all of them belong to "private troughs", and the government can make whatever they want. As for the official slot, in addition to the official paper mill established by the imperial court, other official slot licenses will also be issued.


    Only by bribing civil officials and making friends with eunuchs can merchants obtain official licenses. This kind of merchants is commonly known as "lantou".


    They have a papermaking license issued by the government, but they don''t make paper themselves. Instead, they accept orders from the imperial court and local governments, forcefully buy paper from private paper mills, and often credit and lower prices, hoard paper, and manipulate the market.


    The private paper mills in Shangrao and Yushan counties were the worst, with a large number of bankruptcies. Qianshan County is farther away, so the paper industry is booming.


    It was just the tentacles of "leading the head". By the end of Ming Dynasty, it had reached to Qianshan, and the papermakers in Qianshan were also made miserable.


    The former prefect of Guangxin, Zhang Yinggao, received strong support from the gentry in several counties because of the abolition of this phenomenon in Shangshu, and was able to recruit and train thousands of township braves.


    After Zhang Yinggao committed suicide in defeat, the "leaders" revived, and no one could stop them!


    Zhao Han is clear about the situation here, so he has already given instructions.


    After Xiao Zongxian took down Fucheng, he immediately arrested the "Lantou" and ransacked the homes of all the vampires who were entrenched in the heads of merchants.


    This move was very satisfying, and all the paper businessmen in Shangrao, Yushan, Yongfeng, and Qianshan counties became Zhao Han''s diehard loyalists.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Zongxian promulgated another decree. From now on, when the government buys paper, there will no longer be a "leader", and each family only needs to keep a part to sell to the government.


    These paper makers really do not lack orders from the government, because orders from Jiangnan have already made Guangxin paper in short supply.


    As the Chinese New Year approached, paper merchants from four counties gathered in Guangxin Mansion, including many merchants from Fei''s family, and unexpectedly sent Xiao Zongxian a Wanmin Umbrella.


    At the same time, these merchants joined hands to divide the land.


    The counties of Guangxin Prefecture have many mountains and little land, and the income from food is nothing. As long as Zhao Han doesn''t mess with the paper industry and helps them eliminate the "leaders", these merchants can donate all their land.


    As for the many tea mountains, Zhao Han has formulated a policy to distribute the land for free and the tea trees for a fee.


    Each tea tree is worth two taels of silver, and the government pays to buy it. After the land is distributed to tea farmers and tenants, the tea farmers and tenants pay in installments every year and slowly return the money to the government.


    Landlords who are forced to take away the tea mountains will automatically obtain a tea sales license and enjoy tax incentives within ten years.


    ��


    Henglin, Fei''s ancestral home.


    Hu Dinggui did not continue to do Nanchang County Canon History. After the expansion of the army, he was able to command 500 troops.


    Bringing a partial teacher to Qianshan Mountain, Hu Dinggui did not capture the county seat, but ran directly to the ancestral home of the Fei family to make trouble.


    "Grandpa, it''s bad, the rebels have surrounded our house!"


    Fei Yuanzhen had been awake for half a month, terrified and in a trance all day long, feeling that he was doomed.


    He guessed right.


    In a town, one evil gentry must be selected to ransack the house to vent the grievances of the peasants.


    Hekou Town, Zhao Han personally confirmed Fei Yuanzhen''s family! As for the other branches of the Fei family, there are too many people to divide the family, and they are not allowed to cause trouble except for the division of fields.


    Fei Yuanzhen asked his servant to tie the rope for him, and said: "Only when I die, will the Zhao family let the Fei family go."


    The house slave wanted to dissuade him, but when he heard this, he immediately helped tie the rope, and helped Fei Yuanzhen roughly onto the stool.


    Fei Yuanzhen trembled and hung his neck on the rope.


    Suddenly the old man burst into tears, he was really afraid of death, he had not lived enough. Standing on the stool, hesitating for a long time, still unable to let go of his heart, always thinking that he can take another look at the situation.


    The confidant house slave couldn''t wait any longer, because the rebels had already broken into the door, so they stretched out their feet and kicked the stool away.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The stool fell to the ground, Fei Yuanzhen successfully hanged himself, his legs kept struggling and kicking.


    When Fei Yuanzhen stopped moving, his confidant servant suddenly cried out in mourning: "The old man hanged himself, the old man hanged himself, woo woo woo woo... Why can''t you think about it, old man!"


    Hu Dinggui led his troops to break in, and when he saw the corpse swinging on the swing, he curled his lips and said, "Everyone who lives in this house will be arrested by the master for a public trial. The house slaves will be screened, and those who commit crimes will be judged publicly, and those who have no crimes will be given the land." !"


    Goose Lake Fee House.


    Fei Yuanyi heard that Fei Yuanzhen''s house was ransacked, and that Fei Yuanzhen himself was dead. He was so frightened that his whole body became cold, and he hid in the inner house and dared not come out to see anyone.


    The second and third children of this family, namely Fei Yinghuan''s two younger brothers, danced happily.


    Haha, they can divide the property now.


    It doesn��t matter if the land is confiscated, Ehu Fei��s still has many shops, and there are several paper mills down the mountain.


    When the members of the peasant association arrived, the two brothers greeted them warmly. They even took their wives and children, went out to bow to the west, and shouted: "Long live Mr. Zhao, long live Brother Han!" Then they stood up and said, "Masters of the peasant association, let''s divide the family and analyze the property first. The land can''t be lost. What? Any time is fine!"


    At this moment, Fei Yinghuan has left early, and he is going to Ji''an Mansion to celebrate the New Year with his wife.


    Otherwise, Fei Yinghuan would be so angry that he would beat up his two younger brothers.


    Fei Yuanyi was originally hiding in the inner house. After hearing this, he immediately picked up his crutches and rushed out: "I will kill you two unfilial sons!"


    The second child, Fei Yingqi, quickly dodged and ran to the peasant association to hide.


    The third eldest, Fei Yingke, was not afraid, and said convincingly, "Father, don''t do this. It is a rule set by Mr. Zhao to divide the family and property. Mr. Zhao is your grandson-in-law. How can father take the lead and disobey the order?"


    Fei Yingqi also chimed in and said, "Third brother is right. Brother Han is the one who will be the emperor. He has his own rules and regulations, and we all should follow his rules. Brother Han said that the big family will Separating the family and distributing property, is it true that father still wants to make Brother Han go against him?"


    Fei Yingke said to the staff of the peasant association: "Masters of the peasant association, please enter the house, and I will take you to count the property immediately."


    "Yes, yes, please come in, masters of the peasant association!" Fei Yingqi was also enthusiastic, and regarded the peasant association as the Buddha and Bodhisattva who saved them.


    If the family is not separated, although the family property is considered everyone''s property, Fei Yinghuan has the final say on everything, and the two of them are just **** raised.


    Fei Yingqi rolled his eyes, ran into the house suddenly, and shouted along the way: "Brother Han has become the king of Jiangxi, and he wants to divide the land for the slaves of the whole world. From now on, you are free, and you will no longer be slaves to others." Come out and divide the fields!"


    Fei Yingke also rushed into his inner house and asked his wife to release the slaves as soon as possible. They are now very supportive of Zhao Han''s policy.


    The members of the peasant association looked at each other in blank dismay. They already knew that this was the home of General Zhao Er and his wife''s natal home. It''s just that this family is really... hard to describe.


    "Evil animal, evil animal!"


    Fei Yuanyi yelled while leaning on his cane, then knelt down on the ground, wailing and chanting about his ancestors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： 236 【Story of an old friend】

    Chapter 238 236 [Story of an old friend]


    Fei''s family slaves rushed to tell each other, no matter whether the maids, mothers-in-law or young servants, they all put down their work and came to wait.


    They had heard the rumors a long time ago, but they still couldn''t believe it.


    The house slaves in Fei Yingke''s courtyard, the third eldest, had the most difficult life, and the mistress beat and scolded her frequently. As long as they can survive away from here, it is absolutely impossible for them to stay, no matter how much salary they are given in the future, they will never stay!


    But at this moment, Fei Yingke said to the slaves: "Your monthly money has been withheld by the fifth master, quickly follow me to arrest people!"


    "If you have grievances, revenge, if you have revenge, follow me to arrest people!" Fei Yingqi also shouted in his inner courtyard.


    The two brothers were in such a hurry to separate, because they were afraid that if time dragged on for a long time, extra problems would arise.


    They have a common enemy��Lao Wuye!


    is Fei Yuanyi''s confidant domestic slave "Old Fifth", who was born as a book boy and has been with the old man for decades.


    In the past few years, Fei Yinghuan and Lou''s couple were not at home, and the second and third children were not welcomed by Fei Yuanyi. As Fei Yuanyi became more and more ignorant, the house slave "Old Fifth" was simply domineering, and gradually took over many properties of the Fei family, stealing a lot of money secretly.


    The second and third children are gradually being ostracized. They are really slaves and deceitful masters!


    The two brothers rushed into the old man''s Gongbei garden with their slaves in their respective courtyards, and beat the "old five" cronies when they saw them. Not only is the "old five" domineering, but so are these dog-legged domestic slaves, who usually don''t pay much attention to the brothers.


    "Fifth Master, where are you going?"


    Fei Yingke held a stick and looked at "Old Five" with a sneer.


    The sons of the fifth child have all become shopkeepers, and they are not around to protect them now. Seeing that the situation is not good, this guy was going to run away, but was blocked by the two brothers, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "This old slave is confused, this old slave is confused, please forgive me, two masters!"


    Fei Yingqi stopped Fei Yingke who was about to hit someone, and reminded: "Third brother, don''t beat anyone to death. Brother Han has posted notices everywhere that lynching is not allowed. Such people will be handed over to the government for trial. Brother Han is in charge, he has to spit out all the money he has embezzled. The most important thing now is to send people to take over the various properties and keep those account books from being burned."


    "Yes, the masters of the peasant association are the masters, we must keep the account books and check slowly!" Fei Yingke nodded.


    The two brothers **** the house slave "Lao Wu" and asked the peasant association to help take over the business.


    As for Fei Yuanyi who was still cursing, they didn''t bother to pay attention. An old fool who was deceived by his slaves, he doesn''t believe in his son, he only believes in outsiders, he should die sooner!


    The old lady was still knocking on the wooden fish in the Buddhist hall. The disturbance outside had nothing to do with her, and she kept chanting scriptures.


    Even the mother-in-law who served her to recite the Buddha could not help but step out of the Buddhist hall, lying at the gate of the courtyard and listening carefully to what was said outside. Hearing that the land could be divided, the woman couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She has two sons and a grandson, both of whom belong to the family slaves who can divide the land.


    The woman suddenly turned to the Buddhist hall and knelt down, saying very piously: "Amitabha, Amitabha, the Bodhisattva bless Brother Han to live a long life, and bless the old woman and her family to be able to share good land..."


    Jing Xing Yuan.


    Fei Cheng (Qin Xin), Fei Ze (Jian Dan), Fei De (Jiu Po), and a few domestic slaves who used to have a good relationship with Zhao Han, all gathered together to discuss the future.


    "After the field is divided, I will go to Brother Han," Fei De asked, "Which one of you would like to go?"


    Fei Ze said: "Fei Cheng and I are going too, who else is going?"


    "I''ll go too!" said a house slave named Fermont.


    "Let''s go together, let''s go together, Brother Han is righteous, and I will definitely remember the old relationship."


    "Yes, I will go too."


    "I won''t go, I also want to help my wife run the paper trough (paper mill)."


    "I heard that Brother Chun has become a high-ranking official."


    "It''s not too late to join us now, we can both write and count, and we can do things no worse than those officials."


    "..."


    Suddenly an official came over, and he opened his mouth and asked, "Who are Fei Cheng, Fei Ze, and Fei De?"


    "I am!" The three stood up together.


    The official took out a letter and said, "This is a letter written by Zongzhen!"


    The three of them took it apart and saw that it was Zhao Han who told them not to go to Ji''an Mansion, but to work as a reserve official in Guangxin Mansion to help with errands.


    As long as the work of dividing the fields can be successfully completed, they can immediately become official officials. Among them, those who excel in the evaluation will be promoted next summer and transferred to southern Hunan and Guangdong with the army.


    Fei Ze immediately clasped his fists together: "We must try our best to do things!"


    "Farewell!" The officer clasped his fists and left.


    In fact, it is not only on the Qianshan side, but also on the newly occupied land.


    Expansion is so fast, although there are barely enough officials, but next year it will go to other provinces to develop, and by then it will be stretched. We must take advantage of this division of land to train more reserve officials. After becoming a full-time official next year, they will be transferred to Guangdong and southern Hunan together with experienced officials.


    This is a routine, to absorb talents in the newly occupied land, and observe their ability and character through the division of fields. A large number of training and regularization, waiting for the next expansion, the old and the new are mixed together and promoted.


    It��s like a snowball, rolling faster and bigger as it rolls back, and every year a group of corrupt and dereliction of duty is eliminated.


    Not only Qin Xin, Jian Dan, and Jiu Po, but also other house slaves can also sign up, but the three of them must be promoted faster.


    The premise is that the work of dividing the land cannot be done in a basket!


    ��


    The news that Zhao Han is Zhao Yan spread more and more widely in Qianshan.


    The servants of the Fei family, whoever had contact with Zhao Han, were talking about how they were at the beginning, and they had already seen that Brother Han was not an ordinary person.


    Even Zhao Han, who was enrolled in Hanzhu Academy and went through the formalities in the library building, has become a celebrity in the academy these days.


    He is now a teacher, and he doesn''t give lectures to students seriously. He started bragging when he entered the classroom: "This Mr. Zhao was also studying in Hanzhu Mountain. He came in with a school card and said he wanted to get books. He is a teacher." When I looked up, my eyes were filled with purple energy in a trance. Even if I knew that I was not a mortal, I would definitely be rich and powerful in the future! Sure enough, after only two or three years, I was already rich in learning. He proposed the theory of personality, and the Jiangxi supervisor presided over the debate. All the students in Mount Zhu were speechless, even the gentlemen in the academy avoided their sharp edge..."


    "Sir," a schoolboy asked, "isn''t this Mr. Zhao a traitor?"


    Master Meng shook his head and said, "No, no. Now the imperial court is lawless, civil and military officials are fatuous and greedy, and the people of the world have suffered from tyranny for a long time. Mr. Zhao is not a rebel, but a righteous teacher and resists tyranny! You schoolchildren, you know Mr. Zhao How do you read? Get up early and go to bed late every day, you can��t put down the book, even when you eat, you read!"


    Even Zhao Han himself didn''t know, when did he work so hard?


    Shan Changshi.


    An official sent the letter to Fei Yuanlu: "Please pass it to Zheng Rulong, sir."


    Fei Yuanlu sighed: "Oh, Zheng Rulong has passed away."


    Zheng Rulong is Zheng Zhongkui, the scripture teacher Fei Yuanlu invited from Shangrao, and has a very close personal relationship with Pang Chunlai. This letter was also written by Pang Chunlai, inviting Zheng Zhongkui to be an official in Ji''an.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Zhongkui died half a year ago.


    As for Zhu Shunshui, he returned to his hometown Yuyao a long time ago, and is experiencing a famine in Zhejiang this year.


    Here on Qianshan Mountain, things are different from people!


    Cai Maode, who tried to accept Zhao Han as a disciple, is now the Henan Youbu Political Envoy.


    The drought in Henan is severe, bandits are raging, and the imperial court has to apportion heavy taxes. Many counties are empty, and Cai Maode has long been unaware of how to manage them.


    He tried to recruit refugees to return to their hometowns to cultivate, but every time a refugee came back, he was either robbed by the rogues, or searched by officers and soldiers, and then exploited by the county magistrate.


    After going back and forth two or three times, Cai Maode completely gave up, and simply hid in the city all day to give lectures, and became a muddled official who didn''t care about world affairs.


    ��


    Wei Jianxiong did not go to Ji''an with Fei Yinghuan, but escorted Mrs. Chen to Jianchang Mansion to reunite with her son.


    After they arrived in Yingtan City in later generations, they abandoned the boat and took the official road, passing through Dongxiang to Fuzhou, and then took a boat along the Weishui (Jianchang River) to Jianchang Mansion.


    "Mother!"


    Fei Yuanjian went out of the city to greet him, and knelt down on the pier to worship.


    Chen said with tears of relief: "My son has grown up and can do great things."


    Fei Yuanjian not only grew up, but also turned black. When he was a county magistrate, he not only often inspected villages and towns, but sometimes led farmers and soldiers into the mountains to wipe out bandits.


    Almost every county in Jiangxi has mountains, and many rebels fled into the mountains to become bandits. Therefore, one of the magistrate''s responsibilities is to exterminate bandits in the mountains. With the help of the mountain people, the work of suppressing bandits is relatively smooth.


    The mother and son went to the city hand in hand, entered the government office to settle down, and told all the things they had experienced in the past few years.


    Fei Yuanjian called his wife and child over again, and the child was almost one year old.


    Chen was very happy, hugged the child to tease, and gave his daughter-in-law a pair of jade bracelets.


    Until Fei Yuanjian''s wife took her son to nurse, and there were only mother and child left in the room, Mrs. Chen finally couldn''t help but said: "Yuanjian, mother has something to tell you, don''t get angry when you hear it. "


    Fei Yuanjian smiled and said, "Mother, tell me."


    Chen said: "The person who sent me to Jianchang this time, as you have seen, is Wei Jianxiong, the head follower of the Ehu Fei family."


    "I recognized it, and I will go to thank you tomorrow." Fei Yuanjian said.


    Mrs. Chen said: "My mother was also a lady of the official family when she was young. Wei Jianxiong was actually a servant of my family. After I was sent to the Jiaofang Division, he searched for several years and came to Qianshan. I refused to see him, so he worked in Ehu Lake. This time he came back and pestered me again, but I didn��t promise him anything.��


    Fei Yuanjian was very surprised, he didn''t expect such a story to exist.


    However, Chen is not his biological mother, and even the grace of nurturing is only two or three years. Now he has lost sight of it, and sighed: "If mother is tempted, you can go to Ji''an Mansion with him to settle down, and the child will not stop."


    Fei Yuanjian still wanted to save face. He started a family in Jianchang Mansion, and he didn''t want the Chen family to remarry someone else here.


    Each does not interfere.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter if Mrs. Chen is gone, Fei Yuanjian can be completely separated from his former self. He pretended that he had never been to Qianshan Mountain, and when he was free, he moved his parents'' tombs. From now on, he will be the first ancestor of the Jianchang Fei family.


    Chen hesitated to speak, only sighed.


    Fei Yuanjian said with a smile: "Mother, let''s leave after the Chinese New Year, and let the child show some filial piety."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： 237 [Longhushan, Zhang Tianshi] (for the penguin boss

    Chapter 239 237 [Longhushan, Zhang Tianshi] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Longhu Mountain, Shangqing Town.


    Fei Yinggong led five hundred soldiers to the Tianshi Mansion to congratulate the new year.


    Zhang Yingjing, the 52nd generation celestial master, took many Taoist priests out to welcome guests. If you don''t welcome him, you can''t do it. Fei Yinggong has been stationed for several days, and the peasant association has already begun to divide the fields outside the town.


    "General, please come in!" Zhang Yingjing saluted.


    Fei Yinggong ordered the soldiers to stand guard outside, and he walked in alone. After entering the door, he looked around and said with a chuckle, "This Heavenly Master''s Mansion is well built!"


    Can you not be grand?


    Emperors of the Ming Dynasty allocated funds for renovation three times, especially Emperor Jiajing, who crazily spent money to build the Tianshi Mansion.


    Zhang Yingjing''s grandmother is the daughter of Emperor Jiajing''s sister. Zhang Yingjing''s father''s name was given by Emperor Wanli himself.


    In terms of seniority, Zhang Yingjing can be regarded as Chongzhen''s cousin!


    In the Ming Dynasty, Tianshi Mansion had five halls, five halls in the east and west, and six halls in the east and west Langfang.


    Passing through the front hall, Fei Yinggong was invited to Zhang Tianshi''s private residence, and entered one of the main halls to sit down and drink tea.


    Fei Yinggong sips the tea and doesn''t speak, just smiles and looks at Zhang Yingjing.


    Zhang Yingjing was also unlucky. His father lived a long life and only became immortal last year. Zhang Yingjing is quite old, and he has only been the heir to the position of celestial master for one year, and he encountered a traitor before his **** was hot.


    In history, after more than two years, Chongzhen couldn''t hold on, so he specially recruited his cousin Zhang Tianshi to come to Beijing to pray for rain.


    Zhang Yingjing''s prayer for rain had no effect, but he did tricks to cure the prince''s illness. On the way back to Jiangxi, I watched the emergence of Qionghua in Yangzhou. Obviously, I didn''t have a few years to live.


    Sitting next to him was a man named Zhang Hongren, the eldest son of Zhang Yingjing, who was 21 years old this year.


    The three of them sat for a long time, Zhang Yingjing couldn''t help but asked, "Can the general stop the army and order the peasant association to stop dividing the land?"


    Fei Yinggong smiled and asked, "What if I don''t stop?"


    As the distant cousin of Emperor Chongzhen, Zhang Hongren asked: "Mr. Zhao, do you want the Tianshi Mansion to belong to you before you stop?"


    "Will the Master''s Office be willing to join that day?" Fei Yinggong asked back.


    Zhang Hongren looked at his father, he didn''t dare to make decisions himself.


    Zhang Yingjing sighed secretly, and didn''t say whether he was a thief, but said: "I implore the general to stop. After the New Year, Pindao will definitely lead his disciples to Ji''an Mansion."


    Fei Yinggong said: "Tianshi is willing to go to Ji''an Mansion, and Mr. Zhao welcomes it naturally. But the allocation of land cannot be stopped. Moreover, Taoist priests in Tianshi Mansion, Zhengyiguan, and Shangqingguan will return to vulgarity without a certificate!"


    Father and son were startled, this is to beat Longhushan Tianshi Mansion.


    Even Master Zhang of Longhu Mountain cannot raise Taoist priests casually, and the imperial court is very strict.


    Except for Hongzhi, Jiajing, and Wanli, the other emperors did not give much ultimatum. Every time the Tianshi Mansion asked for a certain number of ultimatums, they would only give half of the price after bargaining, and sometimes not even a single ultimatum.


    Especially Emperor Longqing suppressed Tianshi Mansion very badly. Directly abolish Zhang Tianshi''s title of Zhengyi Daoist, and change it to Shangqing Palace Tidian, downgrade from the second rank of Zheng (ranking first rank) to a minor official of the fifth rank, and the seals are changed from gold seals to bronze seals.


    It''s a pity that Emperor Longqing died early. After Emperor Wanli succeeded to the throne, he actually married his cousin to Zhang Tianshi.


    Chongzhen will not be used to Longhushan, Tianshifu, Zhengyiguan and Shangqingguan. The number of legal Taoist priests today is only two to three hundred. The younger generation of Taoist priests are all illegal monks!


    Fei Yinggong smiled and cupped his hands: "Master Zhang, please find out and dismiss all the Taoist priests who have no certificates. I really can''t bear to use troops in the thousand-year-old Taoist court of Longhu Mountain."


    "Can''t we wait until Pindao goes to Ji''an Mansion?" Zhang Yingjing asked.


    Fei Yinggong smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao said that if the fields are not divided and the Taoists are not cleaned up, there is no need for Zhang Tianshi to go to Ji''an Mansion."


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Yingjing finally couldn''t hold back a sigh.


    He is the cousin of Emperor Chongzhen, and he was not hacked by the rebels, so the rebels respect Longhushan. What choice is there but to follow suit? Is it possible to call Taoist priests to fight?


    Under the supervision of Fei Yinggong, Zhang Yingjing began to investigate Dudu, and dismissed more than 2,400 Taoist priests at one time.


    It has been several days since these things were done.


    Fei Yinggong said again: "The domestic servants in Tianshi''s mansion will also return their body contracts. Those who are willing to stay will sign short-term employment documents. Those who do not want to stay, I will take them away. Also, in the future, they will not be allowed to leave." Abuse servants!"


    Zhang Yingjing said: "How can a person who cultivates Taoism commit abuse?"


    "That might be." Fei Yinggong sneered.


    Zhang Yingjing blushed, and ordered his son to summon the servants.


    Zhang Yuanji, the forty-sixth generation of heavenly master, once plundered men as servants, plundered women as servants, and extorted money. He also set up a private prison at home, killed more than 40 people, and even killed a whole family.


    At that time, the family was almost ransacked and the family was wiped out. Lu Yu, Minister of the Criminal Ministry, suggested depriving the real person account, and no longer canonize the celestial master in the future.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people begging for mercy. Zhang Yuanji, the murderous master of heaven, was only imprisoned for two years, punished with a staff of one hundred, and dispatched to Suzhou to serve as an army.


    Think about the pickling of the Confucian Mansion in Shandong, and you will know how dirty the Zhang family in Longhushan is. The tens of thousands of acres of land around Shangqing Town are all controlled by the Tianshi Mansion, so that Fei Yinggong had to bring five hundred soldiers to preside over the division of the land!


    Fei Yinggong didn''t leave, so he stayed in Tianshi Mansion to celebrate the new year.


    On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Zhang Yingjing took his eldest son Zhang Hongren and a dozen Taoist priests to Ji''an with Fei Yinggong.


    All the way by boat, the line is very fast.


    In the cabin, father and son Zhang Yingjing and Zhang Hongren sighed. The foundation of Longhushan could not be kept. Tens of thousands of acres of land were allocated, but only more than 900 acres were allocated, which was completely reserved according to the number of legal Taoists.


    What can I do in the future?


    Actually, they should thank Zhao Han. Otherwise, during the San Francisco Rebellion, the Tianshi Mansion would be burned to the ground by Geng Jingzhong''s rebels, and all the property in the mansion would be looted by the rebels.


    "Father, why don''t you just surrender that thief Zhao." Zhang Hongren said, he could no longer care about his cousin Chongzhen.


    Zhang Yingjing sighed and said: "Can you get back the land if you surrender?"


    Zhang Hongren said: "Persuade!"


    Zhang Yingjing''s eyelids twitched, and he cursed in a low voice: "You are confused. If one day Bandit Zhao is destroyed and we are forced to follow the bandit, there is room for change. If Tianshi Mansion persuades him to enter, he will be tied to Bandit Zhao. I''m afraid There is a catastrophe beyond redemption!"


    "The whole of Jiangxi is gone. I heard that all the provinces in the north and the south are in disaster. There are bandits inside and Tartars outside. How can Ming be saved?" Zhang Hongren said, "We only want to persuade the imperial court. No matter who will unify the world in the future, as long as it is not Ming , Tianshi Mansion will be fine."


    "Let me think again." Zhang Yingjing frowned.


    Zhang Hongren persuaded: "Don''t think about it any more, don''t miss the merit of persuasion. As long as it is done, the Tianshi Mansion can be carried forward in the new dynasty!"


    Zhang Yingjing thought about it and decided to act safely, that is, he spoke ambiguously, as if he was trying to persuade him to come in, but he didn''t.


    The group of Taoist priests were taken to Ji''an Mansion, left there to dry for several days, and finally summoned by Zhao Han.


    The moment Zhang Yingjing saw Zhao Han, he was shocked by his youth. Then following this shock, he showed a more exaggerated expression of surprise, and muttered to himself: "How could this be? It really is!"


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "What is the Heavenly Master talking about?"


    Zhang Yingjing cupped his hands and bowed: "A few years ago, the Dao veins of Dragon and Tiger Mountain fled away. The old Taoist first arrived in Ji''an the day before yesterday, and saw the dragon and tiger aura in the city, in colorful shapes, this is the aura of the Son of Heaven!"


    "Is that so?" Zhao Han asked in shock.


    Zhang Yingjing made a bow and said, "It really is!"


    Zhao Han said: "Since this is the case, I will immediately go to the imperial court and relay Zhang Tianshi''s words, asking Emperor Chongzhen to move his capital to Ji''an, or continue the Ming Dynasty."


    "Uh��"


    Zhang Yingjing choked suddenly, and his son Zhang Hongren didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han burst out laughing suddenly: "Tianshi don''t panic, just joke around."


    A joke made Zhang Yingjing lose his temper, and he dealt with it more carefully: "Zhao Zongzhen is full of heroism, and the old way is intimidated by majesty, so I am at a loss for words, and I hope you will forgive me."


    Zhao Han looked at Zhang Hongren and asked, "How old is Mr. Ling?"


    "Reporting to the general town, there are two trails in twenty." Zhang Hongren bowed respectfully.


    Zhao Han said: "Have you ever married a wife, and have children?"


    Zhang Hongren replied: "I have been practicing Taoism since I was a child, and I have never married a wife, let alone have any children."


    "You can stay in Ji''an," Zhao Han said casually, "In the future, you should not only read Taoism, but also "Datong Ji". It would be even better if you can learn "Mathematics" and "Geometry."


    Is this to keep hostages?


    But it��s not necessary, right? Who would keep Taoist priests as hostages?


    Zhang Yingjing can''t find a breakthrough now. His original plan was to say that Zhao Han is a son of heaven. No matter whether Zhao Han believed it or not, he would be very happy thinking about it. Which rebel would not like to hear such words?


    As long as Zhao Han is happy, he can continue to contact and make Zhao Han happy.


    Then, take the opportunity to ask Zhao Han to give him land, and he can also bestow all kinds of property. If Zhao Han is wiped out by the imperial court, the Zhang family can escape; if Zhao Han wins the world, the Zhang family can flourish.


    But this routine was only at the beginning, and was blocked by Zhao Han.


    What should I say next?


    Zhang Yingjing sorted out his words and said respectfully: "The town''s benevolence and love for the people has won the hearts of the people of Jiangxi. Although the old Taoist practiced in the mountains, he has heard of the prestige of the town for a long time, and now he sees it. instrument."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Shangqing Town is not in the mountains, is it? It has convenient transportation and fertile land."


    Who is discussing with you where Shangqing Town is? The key point is whether the second half of the sentence is good!


    Zhang Yingjing completely understood at this time, Zhao Han didn''t accept this at all, and could only bow and say: "The chief town wants to deal with the Tianshi Mansion, please ask for instructions, the old master will definitely obey."


    Zhao Han put away his smile: "From now on, the number of Taoist priests in Tianshi Mansion, Shangqing Temple, and Zhengyiguan will be based on the current number. It can be reduced but not increased, and the land of the people cannot be taken away. If there is any violation, the heaven will be taken away." Master''s title!"


    Zhang Yingjing''s face is ashen, what about the huge Tianshi Mansion, plus two Taoist temples, more than two hundred Taoist priests?


    Zhengyiguan is the ancestral home of Zhengyi!


    Zhao Han pointed to Zhang Hongren again: "Stay in Ji''an, learn more new things, and return to Longhu Mountain after you have mastered Mathematics and Geometry."


    Zhang Hongren was speechless, his mind went blank, and he had no idea what Zhao Han wanted to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： 238 【Dominate Jiangxi】

    Chapter 240 238��Dominate Jiangxi��


    Zhang Yingjing soon knew what Zhao Han was going to do.


    A few days later, Zhao Han directly held a Buddhist and Taoist conference. In addition to the Taoist priests from Tianshifu, there were also Qingyuan Temple, Donglin Temple, Xilin Temple, Xianren Cave, Xiandu Temple, Kongshan Temple and so on.


    Zhao Han himself has not yet appeared, but a group of monks and priests stared blankly there.


    Greeting each other, the atmosphere is even more awkward, because the sects are too complicated.


    Qingyuan Temple is the ancestral court of Qingyuan Sect, Donglin Temple is the ancestral court of Pure Land Sect, the former is Zen Buddhism, and the latter is Pure Land Sect.


    The monks of Zen and Pure Land Buddhism may still be able to communicate friendly. But the Tianshi Mansion and the Immortal Cave are really nothing to talk about. It is said that the Immortal Cave is the place where Lu Dongbin practiced, and Lu Dongbin is the patriarch of the Quanzhen School.


    The monks waited for a long time, and Zhao Han finally came in, accompanied by a Taoist priest.


    "The Taoist priest, please take the first seat." Zhao Han''s attitude was very respectful.


    The Taoist declined and said: "Thank you for the kindness of the general town, Zhang Tianshi should be the first seat. If you are poor, you can sit with me."


    Zhao Han''s attitude suddenly became tough again: "I said whoever takes the first place should be the first!"


    The Taoist was a little embarrassed, and apologized to Zhang Yingjing. Zhang Yingjing could only give up the head seat on the Taoist side.


    At the same time, both monks and Taoists are guessing who this Taoist priest is.


    Zhao Han swept towards Zhang Yingjing: "What, you''re not happy?"


    "Don''t dare." Zhang Yingjing answered quickly.


    "Look for yourself!" Zhao Han smashed out a letter and landed in front of Zhang Yingjing.


    Zhang Yingjing picked it up to read, and suddenly trembled with fright. Now he didn''t even want to lose face, and directly knelt on the ground and said, "President, please forgive me!"


    It was Fei Yinggong who took Zhang Yingjing and his son away, and asked people to continue to investigate Tianshi Mansion, Shangqing Palace and Zhengyiguan. Soon someone reported that many Taoist priests hid in small temples in the mountains during Zhang''s self-examination, so more than 1,300 Taoist priests were found in the mountains.


    As for the land property, not only the tens of thousands of acres around Shangqing Town, but also various hidden fields, there are a total of more than 200,000 acres of land!


    Zhang Yingjing and his son did not do evil in person, but many of the Taoist priests and house slaves in Tianshi Mansion can be called bullies. As many as 30 murder cases were investigated in just one month, and the number of people forced to sell their sons and daughters is even more uncountable.


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "Father and son, you will stay in Ji''an Mansion for the time being. It will not be too late for you to go back when you find out the matter. From now on, the Zhang family can only be in charge of Tianshi Mansion, Shangqing Palace, Zhengyi Mansion, etc. Wait for the temples under the Tianshi Mansion, the members of the Zhang family are not allowed to interfere in any affairs!"


    "Xiao Dao obeys." Zhang Yingjing lay prone on the ground.


    Zhao Han pointed to the Taoist priest he brought and said: "Let me introduce to you, this is Taoist Liu Xianwei and Taoist Master Liu of Chongzhen Temple in Zaoge Mountain."


    All the monks and Taoists saluted immediately, but they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    There are many schools of Taoism, but they can be roughly divided into Zhengyi Taoism and Quanzhen Taoism.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Zhengyi was regarded as authentic by the imperial court, and Zhengyiguan of the Zhang family happened to be the ancestral home of Zhengyi.


    Zaoge Mountain belongs to the ancestral court of the Lingbao School, and is listed as the three major courts of the Zhengyi School together with Longhu Mountain and Maoshan Mountain. Under the canonization of the imperial court, the real person of Longhu Mountain is the second rank, and the spiritual officials of Zaoge Mountain and Sanmao Mountain are both the eighth rank.


    Zhao Han was too lazy to discuss with these monks and Taoists, and directly announced: "Ji''an General Military Mansion, add a religious division. Appoint Chongzhenguan Liu Daochang as the director of Zhengyi; appoint Master Huiyin of Donglin Temple as the director of Shanshi. The rest of the temples All Taoist temples must be under the jurisdiction of the priest!"


    Although Zhang Yingjing was afraid in his heart, he couldn''t help it: "General Town, the one who observes is the ancestral court."


    Zhao Han said with a gloomy expression, "As I said just now, the Zhang family will only be in charge of the Tianshi Mansion from now on, and the abbot who is watching will choose another Taoist Gao Xian to take over. Also, the Tianshi Mansion must donate 80,000 taels of silver. To rebuild Chongzhen Temple and rebuild Ziyang Academy!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yingjing almost fainted.


    Let his Zhang family be responsible for paying for the repair of the house for Zaoge Mountain?


    Zaoge Mountain is next to Zhangshu Town. Zhangshu Town can become the capital of medicine in the south, and the Taoist priests of Zaoge Mountain are the founders. Ge Xuan and Ge Hong planted medicines and practiced medicine in Zaoge Mountain. Zaoge Mountain not only has many Taoist scriptures, but also many medical books. Taoists practice "medicine".


    Unfortunately, during the Xuande period of the Ming Dynasty, the Zaoge Mountain Taoist Temple was burned down.


    Taoist Liu Kaihua tried to restore it, but his financial resources were limited, so he only restored a small part. The Liu Xianwei in front of him is Liu Kaihua''s nephew. He took Taoist priests down the mountain to practice medicine all the year round, and all the money he earned was used to rebuild the Taoist temple.


    As for Ziyang Academy, namely Zaoge Mountain Moral Palace, it was the place where Zhu Xi gave lectures.


    Zhao Han not only wants to rebuild Zaoge Mountain Chongzhen Temple, but also rebuilds Ziyang Academy. To be precise, it is the "Ziyang Medical College", which hires famous doctors to give lectures, so that Taoists can learn from it, and let laymen who are interested in practicing medicine also learn.


    Zhao Han took out the latest edition of "Datong Collection", which added two articles to the old edition. He said to the monks and Taoists: "In the temples, monks and Taoists, in addition to visiting the Buddha and practicing the Tao, you should also learn the thought of Datong. If you have the heart, you can also integrate the thought of Datong with Buddhist and Taoist classics, and warn disciples that they should help the world. Save the people."


    Immediately, guards came in and distributed a copy of "Datong Ji" to each of these monks and Taoists from all over Jiangxi.


    All the monks said, and immediately proclaimed the Buddha''s name and Tianzun.


    "You all come with me." Zhao Han stood up and said.


    All the monks followed Zhao Han and went to the military camp outside the city, and then they were dumbfounded by the scene.


    I saw hundreds of monks and Taoists on the school grounds, not only monks and Taoist priests, but also nuns and Taoist nuns. They are all illegal monks who have been cleaned up, and the young and smart ones are selected to be trained and transferred to be battlefield doctors, mainly learning first aid and trauma management.


    Liu Xianwei stroked his beard and smiled. These people were taught by him. They have been trained for a year, and they have also been taken to the folks to practice medicine for three months.


    Although it is not enough to be a doctor, it is definitely enough to deal with trauma and give first aid to the injured.


    These illegal monks still wear monk uniforms and Taoist uniforms, but each has a gourd logo embroidered on their chests. They also each carry a medicine box, which also has a gourd logo.


    Zhao Han smiled and said to the monks and Taoists: "The monks are merciful. Healing the sick and saving lives is also compassionate. Zaoge Mountain Ziyang Academy opens its doors to all monks. Even nuns can go to study medicine. I hope that you can practice medicine while reciting scriptures. , and can actually do something. Even Zen Buddhism, entering the world to save people is also a way of practice. Zen Master Jingyan, is this the truth?"


    "Amitabha, everything in the world is practice, and the words of the chief town are deeply Buddhist. Qingyuan Temple will select ten monks to study medicine at Ziyang Academy in Zaoge Mountain." Zen Master Jingyan is the new abbot of Qingyuan Temple, Qingyuan The temple is right under Zhao Han''s nose, and it has been tidied up.


    The abbot of Donglin Temple also said: "This temple will send 15 monks to study medicine at Ziyang Academy in Zaoge Mountain."


    The rest of the monks expressed their opinions one after another, and even the Tianshi Mansion had to be selected, and the first batch of medical students from Ziyang Academy had it. As for the monks and monks going down the mountain for free consultations, I will talk about it slowly in the future, anyway, these monks can''t let these monks have nothing to do.


    Many of these "medical soldiers" in front of us are women who have signed up for themselves. There are about a hundred of them. They are currently mainly working as field nurses.


    Moreover, all medical soldiers can take up arms to participate in the battle at critical moments, and they also need to undergo military training.


    Zhang Yingjing returned to the temporary residence, sighed, and told his son everything.


    Zhang Hongren said: "The arm cannot twist the thigh. For the current plan, only what he says, the Tianshi Mansion will do. The child will go to study "Mathematics" and "Geometry" tomorrow, and then go to Zaoge Mountain to study medicine after free time. "


    "That''s the only way to go." Zhang Yingjing''s heart was ashamed, and he didn''t want to make trouble anymore, only wishing to return to Tianshi Mansion as soon as possible to retire.


    ��


    Nanchang Prefecture.


    "Master, the governor has summoned you for a meeting." The servant knocked on the door and said.


    "Prepare the sedan chair." Zhang Bingwen said.


    In three months, Zhang Bingwen has learned "Analytic Geometry". Apart from this novelty, most of the other mathematics knowledge is what he has learned before.


    It is nothing more than changing words and calculation chips into numbers and calculation symbols.


    What''s so difficult about this?


    Zhang Bingwen couldn''t understand why Zhao Han added teaching content, so many scholars opposed it openly and secretly. It''s very simple, and analytic geometry is a little more difficult, so you can finish it in just some free time.


    Take a sedan chair to the Governor''s Yamen, halfway Zhang Bingwen is still solving problems.


    Entering the hall, other officials have arrived, not only the Jiangxi Third Division, but even officials from the Fuya.


    Governor Zhu Zhichen said helplessly: "Zhao Zongzhen has already occupied Jiangxi, but the city of Nanchang has not been taken down. It is estimated that he will come in a few days. I have already planned to surrender. I don''t know what you mean?"


    Wu Shiliang sighed and said: "I am over 80 years old, how can I implicate my children and grandchildren? Go and vote, I will go back to Zhejiang."


    This year, the severe drought in Zhejiang finally stopped, and there were two rains in the beginning of spring. Wu Shiliang can go home to take care of himself. Before the rebels occupied Fucheng, they pretended to be sick and left with a seal. The court will only wait for death if they investigate.


    By the way, compared to last year, the drought this year has eased.


    All the northern provinces continued to experience severe drought, while in the southern region, only Xiangxi experienced drought, and the southern provinces finally recovered.


    As far as Jiangxi is concerned, only Jiujiang and Nankang do not rain. These two prefectures are right next to the Yangtze River and Poyang Lake.


    According to Li Shifu, the envoy, said: "Let me go back to my hometown too."


    Many officials made choices one after another, either follow the bandits or return to their hometowns, and they dared not go to Beijing. The other Jiangxi officials were away and went to Beijing alone. What if the emperor was angry and wanted to kill someone?


    It was as if an agreement had been made, and the officials who were supposed to run had already left, and the Datong Army finally entered Nanchang Mansion a few days later.


    Huang Yao led his troops ashore, and the people along the way welcomed him. Especially the merchants, domestic slaves and vagrants in the city have long been looking forward to this day, and they really don''t want to live under the rule of Ming Dynasty.


    "Congratulations, General!"


    Zhu Zhichen led the officials out of the city to welcome them, Xu Ying and Wang Tingshi were also mixed in the crowd.


    Huang Yao looked up at the tower, feeling indescribably happy.


    When the army approached, Wang Ting shook his sleeves and walked over with his head held high. No matter what he said, he was a hero. In the past few months, he has been helping to connect and appease the various forces in Nanchang City.


    Xu Ying smiled and said nothing. He has a new mission, which is to go to Nanjing and develop an intelligence network in various prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Zhang Bingwen did not show up at this time, and when he thoroughly understands analytic geometry, he will go to Ji''an Mansion to take an examination to become an official.


    In the eleventh year of Chongzhen, during the Lantern Festival, Zhao Han occupied the whole territory of Jiangxi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： 239 【Team Training】

    Chapter 241 239��Team training��


    Zhao Han smiled and looked at Zhang Bingwen: "Do you want to take an exam?"


    Zhang Bingwen cupped his hands and said, "There is no need to take the Four Books and Five Classics exams. The contents of elementary and middle schools are too simple, which is no different from the exams for scholars back then. Please ask the general town to come up with questions, and take the "Datong Collection", "Mathematics" and "Geometry"?"


    "There''s no need to take the test, I trust you. A chief envoy wouldn''t tell such a lie." Zhao Han said.


    Zhang Bingwen handed over again: "Thank you for your trust!"


    Zhao Han asked suddenly: "What do you think of the general situation in the world?"


    Zhang Bingwen cheered up immediately. This is the real test: "The treasury of the Ming Dynasty is empty, the government is corrupt, and the annexation is serious. It has long accumulated evils. The bandits in the Northwest, running around endlessly, can''t stop and develop stably. They are nothing more than a large group of horse bandits. When will the rogues be able to beat the officers and soldiers to run around, can these rogues establish an official system and have the capital to compete for the world. The Liaodong Tartars are foreign ears. But at this time, the Tartars have established a system. Rogues have a better chance of fighting for the world. As for Jiangxi, I don��t need to repeat it.��


    Zhao Han was very satisfied, and asked again: "Do you know how I will develop next?"


    Zhang Bingwen said: "South Zhili is the most beautiful place in the world. You can go out from Guangxin Mansion to the east and occupy Zhejiang first. Then take the navy down the Yangtze River, attack by land and water, and conquer the cities of Nanjing, Taiping, and Zhenjiang. In this way, Jiangnan is settled. , half of the country is at your fingertips."


    "Then should I play Zhejiang this year?" Zhao Han laughed.


    "No," Zhang Bingwen said, "With the temperament and intelligence of the general town, we must first go to southern Hunan, and then to Guangdong and Fujian."


    Zhao Han became more and more satisfied, and asked, "Why?"


    Zhang Bingwen analyzed: "If the south of the Yangtze River is lost, the Ming Dynasty will perish quickly. The Tartars will definitely break through, and the Tartars who establish themselves as emperors will quickly occupy Hebei. The rogue bandits who have not established a system are definitely not opponents of the Tartars. Before that, as long as The general town dared to attack Nanzhi and Zhejiang. The Ming court must have desperately dispatched the troops of the six northern provinces to fight Jiangxi with all its strength. At that time, the general town had to deal with the imperial army alone. Take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. How unwise?"


    "Then why did I go to Shonan first?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Bingwen said: "Huguang is cooked, the world is full, and Dongting Lake is also the granary of the world. In this troubled world, the grain is the heaviest. Whoever can feed the people will win the world."


    In the middle and early Ming Dynasty, the main grain-producing area of ??the Ming Dynasty was the south of the Yangtze River, to be precise, the lower reaches of the Yangtze River and the surrounding areas of Taihu Lake.


    However, since the mid-Ming Dynasty, the population in these places has continued to multiply, and a large number of cash crops have been replanted, resulting in a serious shortage of food supply. And Huguang was developed again, thus becoming the granary of the world. Many of the grains from the Jiangnan prefectures are transported to Huguang and Jiangxi for sale.


    Therefore, Zhao Han doesn''t have to conquer Jiangnan, as long as he occupies Huguang and Jiangxi''s grain production areas, he can grab the neck of Jiangnan at any time.


    Zhang Bingwen continued: "As for Fujian and Guangdong, maritime trade is of great benefit to the world. Once the sea is opened, smuggling is cracked down, and taxes are no less than those in Nanzhi and Zhejiang."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han laughed heartily and said, "You are a great talent."


    Although Zhang Bingwen is from Tongcheng, he has served as a military patrol in Fujian, and he knows how profitable Fujian Maritime is.


    The Ming court was not easy to do it, but Zhao Han could do it casually, killing a group of smuggling merchants. Kill him whatever you want, anyway, it doesn''t involve his interests, Zhang Bingwen is happy to see it succeed.


    Zhao Han asked someone to bring a copy of the information, handed it over and said, "Sir, please read it."


    Zhang Bingwen was a little curious, and glanced at it, but it was a copy of the imperial court newspaper.


    There is no rest for the Lantern Festival this year. On the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, a document was issued. Chongzhen accepted the Ministry of Industry��s suggestion to Fu Yuanchu and ordered the collection of customs duties in Kaihai, Fujian to help pay.


    Zhang Bingwen shook his head and sighed: "Oh, the foundation of Ming Dynasty is already damaged. Even if we open the sea, we won''t be able to collect a few taxes."


    Zhao Han handed over another piece of information, also in the first month, that Nanjing abolished 89 redundant staff.


    "It seems that the imperial court is really out of money, and it actually started to lay off officials," Zhang Bingwen said with a smile, "It''s a pity that there are too many constraints. If we really want to cut redundant staff, Nanjing can lay off at least 300 people. And, why not lay off a few more ministers? Official positions The highest ones are just a few masters."


    Zhao Han got up and said, "You go to the secretarial academy to do something."


    For a person like Zhang Bingwen to vote, it is naturally impossible for him to be a petty official, but it is even less likely to break the rules for him. Therefore, it is best to get the secretarial academy, accumulate two years of qualifications, and then release it to be a second official, and you will be able to get promoted quickly.


    Zhao Han has released four secretaries, and Fei Yu has been released as the county magistrate. After expanding in southern Hunan and Guangdong, Fei Yu can be promoted to become a county magistrate.


    Zhang Bingwen settled his wives and concubines, and sent people back to Tongcheng to pick up his children.


    After completing the handover procedures, Zhang Bingwen went to work in the secretarial academy and saw an old man in his fifties.


    It was Xie Lijing, the magistrate of Guangxin who wanted to go on a hunger strike. Zhao Han didn''t bother to persuade him. He asked him to go to the countryside to see for himself, and then recruited him into the Secretary Academy as an ordinary secretary.


    There is only one year difference between the two, and they are the oldest in the Secretariat, so they know what the other is like without asking.


    Clasp each other''s fists and do things separately.


    Pang Chunlai quietly found Zhao Han, and said as an elder: "Brother Han, should you accept another concubine Ji?"


    "No hurry." Zhao Han said.


    "It''s better to take a concubine early," Pang Chunlai said, "This is not my idea alone. Many officials, even the common people, hope that you can take a concubine."


    Zhao Han sighed: "Wait until this year''s battle is over."


    The reason why the officials are anxious is nothing more than fear that Zhao Han''s heirs will be unhappy.


    Although Fei Rulan gave birth to a son, she has remained silent since then. Last winter, Gun''er caught a cold and had a fever, which made Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others very anxious.


    Only one son, with the ancient medical level, it is really very unsafe.


    Must give birth to more, and give birth as soon as possible.


    Chai Rong''s son, if he was twenty years old, would Zhao Kuangyin dare to wear a yellow robe?


    It is true that Zhao Hannian is strong and powerful, but the officials under his command are afraid of what might happen.


    For Zhao Han, giving birth to a son has become a political task, so he can only do as he pleases, and go home that night to make a living with Fei Rulan.


    The situation this year is good. After the seedlings are planted, there is generally only a slight drought, and it rains after less than a month of drought.


    Only the northernmost Jiujiang and Nankang prefectures have severe drought-resistance work, and the two prefectures and counties are already busy.


    By the way, for the sake of convenience, Nanchang Prefecture has jurisdiction over four counties in the northwest, all of which are under the jurisdiction of Nankang Prefecture.


    Because starting from Nankang Fucheng, you can go to Wuning and Ningzhou via Xiushui, you can go to Jing''an via Shuangxi, and you can go to Fengxin via Fengshui. Anyway, starting from Fucheng, you can arrive by boat, and the transportation is very convenient.


    If the four counties still belong to Nanchang, the taxes paid in the future must be transported to Nankang Mansion first, and then transported to Nanchang Mansion by boat. When government officials go to the countryside to do errands, they also have to go around, which is a waste of manpower and material resources.


    Poor Nanchang Prefecture, which originally governed eight counties, was reduced to only four counties by Zhao Han.


    During the drought and disaster relief in northern Jiangxi, two Jinyiwei had returned to Beijing to return to their missions, and the remaining four stayed in Jiangxi for investigation.


    Dry Qing Palace.


    "Your Majesty, the Zhao thieves have occupied the entire territory of Jiangxi." Jin Yiwei knelt on the ground and reported.


    Chongzhen was not angry, because he had already received multiple reports, and it was only a matter of time before Zhao Han took control of Jiangxi alone.


    Even, Zhao Han passed another letter through Wang Tiaoding.


    The content is very simple, Zhao Han promises not to send troops to Nanzhi and Zhejiang, the reason is that he doesn''t want to face the imperial court''s soldiers, and he doesn''t want the bandits to continue to grow in the north.


    Chongzhen continued to inquire, and then called Yang Sichang and Wang Diaoding.


    Since Zhao Han delivered the second letter, Wang Diaoding''s identity has become obvious, and he is the mouthpiece between Zhao Han and the emperor.


    "Zhao thief has stolen the whole territory of Jiangxi." Chongzhen''s tone seemed calm.


    Yang Sichang was shocked suddenly: "Jiangnan is in danger!"


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Ministry Yang does not have to worry about Jiangnan, Zhao bandits will definitely send troops to southern Hunan, where the most grain is produced."


    Yang Sichang was speechless for a moment, he was from Changde, and Zhao Han was going to occupy his hometown.


    Both the monarch and his ministers have nothing to say.


    Northwest rogue bandits, Liaodong tartars, and southern Zhao Han. As for the money and food of the imperial court, it is difficult to deal with one, and it has to deal with three at the same time.


    "What can I do for it?" Chongzhen felt weak all over, he was really too tired.


    Yang Sichang sighed: "It is impossible to recruit troops to fight in Nanzhi and Zhejiang. It is not easy to collect taxes in these two places after years of severe drought. If we recruit troops to fight again, how can we raise soldiers in the north? It is also impossible for the imperial court to send troops to conquer Zhao bandits. Natural danger, you need to train as a sailor, where can you get the money to train as a sailor?"


    Chongzhen sneered: "What''s the use of all this?"


    Yang Sichang bowed his head and said: "I can only believe that the Zhao bandits will not attack Nanzhi and Zhejiang. While the Zhao bandits are expanding to the west, the imperial court should quickly wipe out the bandits. Only when the bandits are eliminated can they be freed to attack the Zhao bandits. As for the Zhao bandits ...the gentry in southern Hunan, Guangdong, and Fujian can recruit local bravery to form regiments, so as to delay the expansion of the Zhao thieves."


    Chongzhen said angrily: "The gentry recruited their own courage? Are you going to turn Ming Dynasty into the Three Kingdoms at the end of Han Dynasty!"


    Yang Sichang kowtowed and said: "This expedient measure is only implemented in the three southern provinces. After the imperial court has wiped out the rogues, this order can be canceled immediately. The most urgent task is to quickly eliminate the rogues. Your Majesty, please train another 100,000 soldiers!"


    "Where''s the money?" Chongzhen asked.


    "Add training salary!" Yang Sichang gritted his teeth, he was also forced to rush.


    Chongzhen was slumped, and said weakly: "I will follow Qing''s plan."


    What strategy?


    Of course, it is to send additional training salaries, organize and train new troops, and quickly suppress the thieves. At the same time, it was ordered that the gentry and powerful gentry in southern Hunan, Guangdong, and Fujian can organize and train their own troops.


    The next day it was brought to the court for discussion, and the situation was very surprising.


    The matter of organizing group training was unanimously approved. These officials are afraid of being divided by Zhao thieves. Anyway, it was the method proposed by Yang Sichang. If it fails, it will be an opportunity to impeach him, and if it is done well, it will kill Bandit Zhao.


    As for the increase in salary and training, it attracted all the officials to complain wildly. Everyone knows that there is no more tossing. Wouldn��t the increase in training salary force more farmers to rebel?


    The opposition was invalid, and the whole country was sent again, and the people were miserable.


    On the other side of Jiangxi, Zhao Han is mobilizing his troops, waiting for the summer grain to be harvested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： 240 [Send troops across provinces] (for the Silver League "Nuanyang 1

    Chapter 242 240 [Send troops across provinces] (addition for the "Nuanyang 1314" of the Silver League)


    Last year in Jiangxi, floods and droughts took turns. If they were exploited by the government and gentry again, the word "hungry" would be left in the history books.


    Especially in the second year, it may be more "hungry" than the disaster year.


    But under the rule of Zhao Han, Jiangxi in the eleventh year of Chongzhen, except for a few areas in the north, had a bumper harvest of summer grain!


    The people are jubilant and beaming.


    While mobilizing the army and food and salaries, Zhao Han threw Zhang Bingwen a piece of information: "Your brother-in-law (brother-in-law) has become the governor of Huguang."


    After reading, Zhang Bingwen smiled and said, "It''s okay, he doesn''t care about Xiangnan."


    Now there are three governors in Huguang, the governor of Huguang, Fang Kongzhang, is Zhang Bingwen''s brother-in-law. Dai Dongmin, the governor of Yunyang, specialized in conquest of bandits; Wang Zhiliang, the governor of southern Hunan, specialized in dealing with Zhao Han.


    Fang Kongzhang just took office. The former governor was Yu Yinggui, who is now in jail in Beijing.


    Yu Yinggui is from Jiangxi, and his relatives have joined Zhao Han. However, he was questioned by the court not because his clansman was a traitor, but because he undermined Xiong Wencan''s "general situation of recruiting and appeasement". He was impeached by Yang Sichang and was thrown into prison.


    These frontline governors all think Xiong Wencan is an idiot!


    For example, Dai Dongmin, governor of Yunyang, resolutely resisted the strategy of recruiting. He believes that small groups of thieves can be appeased, but large groups of thieves must be suppressed by force, unless they are willing to dismiss the troops after they are appeased. Dai Dongmin commanded dozens of battles, and Zhang Xianzhong was beaten so badly that he was forced to recruit security.


    "Who is this Wang Zhiliang?" Zhao Han asked.


    Shunan governor Wang Zhiliang is Zhao Han''s main enemy.


    Li Banghua thought about it carefully, and suddenly got a little impression: "When I was Minister of the Ministry of War, this person was a member of Zhongshu She in the cabinet. The emperor discussed affairs in the Wenhua Palace. I have seen this Wang Zhiliang several times. I heard that his poems are excellent. I don''t know if I can fight."


    "Shaanxi people know a little about military affairs." Zhang Bingwen added.


    Wang Zhiliang is not well-known in history, but his son Wang Hongzhuan is well-known, proficient in Neo-Confucianism, History, Yi Xue, poetry, gold and stone, painting, and calligraphy. Wang Hongzhuan resolutely refused to be recruited by Kangxi, and hid in Huashan to live in seclusion. He was called "the leader of Guanzhong voice" by Gu Yanwu.


    Research, research, and no more information about this person, so just start fighting!


    ��


    Eleventh year of Chongzhen, early June.


    The army of Datong set out in four groups.


    North Road:


    Gu Jianshan is the main general, leading the navy to cruise the Yangtze River. Li Hui, as the deputy general, led the navy to cruise the Xinjiang River. The main purpose is to guard against the invasion of officers and soldiers from South Zhili and Zhejiang.


    West Road (on):


    Huang Yao was the main general and attacked Liling from Pingxiang. Li Zheng was the deputy general and attacked Liuyang from Wanzai.


    West Road (below):


    Zhang Tieniu was the main general, leading two thousand rattan armored soldiers, across the mountains and ridges to take Ling County. Liu Zhu was the deputy general and attacked Chaling from Yongxin.


    South Road:


    Fei Ruhe was the main general and attacked Longchuan from Changning. Jiang Dashan was the deputy general and attacked Heping from Dingnan.


    In fact, to attack Guangdong from Jiangxi, it is best to go south along the Meiling Ancient Road. However, Shen Youlong, governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, had quelled the civil unrest in Guangxi and stationed troops in Nanxiong for defense, making it almost impossible to conquer by force.


    ��


    Because Zhang Tieniu had the most difficult marching route because he did not bring luggage or auxiliary soldiers, he set off early and arrived at the battlefield first.


    In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, there were endless wars. Ling County, which had nearly 100,000 people, was killed by the Qing army and only 5,000 people remained. Therefore, many Hakka people moved here during the Kangxi and Yongzheng years.


    At this time, although Ling County belongs to Huguang, there are mostly Jiangxi people, and the local language is directly Jiangxi dialect.


    When Zhang Tieniu came to Xiayang Town outside the county, two thousand Tengjia soldiers had been hungry all day long. It''s a pity that the sneak attack on the county failed. The bandits in the city saw the rattan armored soldiers from a distance, and they were so frightened that they quickly closed the city gate.


    They had no choice but to go back to Xiayang Town. Instead of robbing food, they divided up their troops to guard the town''s head and tail, and observed the surrounding situation with weapons in hand.


    More than a dozen military mission officers are also wearing rattan armor.


    Seeing that the whole town has withered and the gates of every house are closed, the mission officer beat the gong and shouted along the street: "Old cousin from Ling County, we are the soldiers of Zhao Tianwang, specially here to kill the bandits in Ling County. Don''t be afraid, everyone, if we rob , It��s useless for you to close the door. Don��t want your food, don��t want your money, anyone who has a ladder will borrow it. The carpenter in the town is also invited, and we will pay for the carpenter to make the siege ladder!��


    After shouting like this for a quarter of an hour, the townspeople finally believed it.


    Because other thieves came to Xiayang Town, they broke into the house violently, robbed food and money, and even robbed beautiful women. But these rattan armored soldiers in front of them are very orderly, and they look different from bandits at first glance.


    A shopkeeper opened the door, bowed respectfully and said, "Greetings, all generals!"


    The mission officer cupped his hands in return: "Dare to ask my cousin''s name."


    "Miangui, surnamed Liu, surnamed Ansheng," the shopkeeper asked, "Are you planning to attack the county seat?"


    "It turned out to be shopkeeper Liu," said the missionary officer, "Yes, let''s borrow ladders, twenty pairs are enough. We are all Zhao Tianwang''s soldiers. We don''t rob people, but only fight bandits."


    Shopkeeper Liu immediately shouted: "Come out, this is Zhao Tianwang''s good soldier!"


    The residents of the town opened the doors one after another, then knelt on the ground around the missionary officer, and cried out in a hissed voice: "General, help me, those bandits are not human, they come to rob once every ten and a half months, this day cannot be passed!"


    "My daughter was also taken away, and I don''t know if it''s dead or alive!"


    "The food at home is gone, and the money is gone. If this continues, I will starve to death!"


    "..."


    The mission officer shouted: "Don''t panic, folks, borrow all the ladders at home. If the ladders are not enough, we will tear down the door panels and make them now. As long as we have ladders, we will immediately go to the city to kill thieves!"


    The residents of the town immediately took action and moved wooden ladders one after another.


    The county seat of Lingxian County is not tall, only more than four meters long, and two civilian wooden ladders can be tied to attack the city. But it is still not enough, so the door panel can only be removed, and a simple wooden ladder can be made with nails and ropes.


    That afternoon, two thousand rattan armored soldiers, carrying more than 20 wooden ladders, rushed to the county seat hungry.


    The thieves here came from Yongning County.


    The thieves'' leader, the little overlord, has conquered Yongxing County and enjoys happiness in the more affluent Yongxing. Those who remained in Ling County were all weak chickens, only more than 1,800 people, and the leader of the bandit called him the Tiantian Monkey.


    Wan Tianhou heard that Zhao Tianwang sent troops, and was so frightened that he ran away immediately. But he was reluctant to part with the wealth and beautiful women, so he simply defended the city and sent his confidants to Chaling to ask for reinforcements.


    This guy was sitting on the tower, when suddenly the rattan armored soldiers came up the stairs and shouted: "Over there, move the rolling wood and the boiling oil over there!"


    Because there was no time to prepare in advance, the thieves in the city had very little defense materials, which were not enough to defend the various sections of the city wall.


    Only two thousand rattan armored soldiers, carrying more than twenty siege ladders, jumped into the moat in unison.


    Both the rattan armor and the ladder have buoyancy, so they can easily cross the river and go ashore quickly, and set up the siege ladders on multiple city walls.


    "It''s the Rattan Armored Soldier!"


    "Zhao Tianwang recruited rattan armor soldiers!"


    The thieves who had heard "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" shouted in panic, and many thieves simply turned around and fled.


    "what!"


    Suddenly there was a scream, but it was the thieves who were carrying the hot oil. They fell down because they were too flustered, and several thieves'' feet were scalded by the hot oil. They also didn''t care about defending the city anymore, and ran away reluctantly, and led other thieves to flee wherever they passed.


    Zhang Tieniu took the lead and climbed up by stepping on the wooden ladder.


    There are a few thieves here, trying to push the ladder away, but more rattan soldiers are holding down the bottom of the ladder below.


    At a height of more than four meters, Zhang Tieniu climbed up in a blink of an eye.


    His current weapon was replaced by a steel knife, and two small axes were pinned to his waist for throwing.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Tieniu climbed up the city wall, raised his shield to block the vital point, raised his hand and slashed out with a knife.


    Many other places also attacked one after another, and the rattan armored soldiers chased and hacked the bandits.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the thief-headed monkey turned over and ran towards the city wall next to the river, climbed the rope and slipped away quickly, then swam to the other side of the river and entered the mountain.


    After this battle, only two rattan armored soldiers were injured, and the hot oil and rolling logs of the thieves were not even used.


    The whole city was searched and more than 600 bandit soldiers were caught.


    "What about these people?" asked the missionary officer.


    Zhang Tieniu''s face was ferocious: "Kill them all!"


    They belonged to a surprise attack. After a day of rest, they had enough to eat and drink, and they had to go to the next county. How could they allocate manpower to take care of the prisoners?


    The mission officer also knew this truth and did not block it.


    More than six hundred bandit soldiers were **** and wiped their necks one by one to kill. The people in the city were not afraid, but cheered and applauded. They were severely harmed by these bandits.


    Hire the women in the city to cook with the grain of the rebels, and all the soldiers take off their armor to rest.


    The missionaries couldn''t rest, they had to run around in series, call together the big surviving households in the city, and let each of them send someone to be responsible for guarding the city. Prevent the rebels who escaped successfully from coming back after the rattan armored soldiers left. In addition, the big households were asked to collect boats and mules to transport rattan armor and grain. Zhang Tieniu had to follow the river bank to Chaling.


    (Note: Chaling has been upgraded to a state, and I have been writing it wrong before. Thank you for your correction.)


    In Chaling, although Liu Zhu is the lieutenant general, his military strength far exceeds that of Zhang Tieniu.


    Liu Zhu has 2,000 regular soldiers, 2,000 peasant soldiers, and more than 6,000 grain transportation teams. There are also more than 900 missionary groups, dispatched officials, backbones of peasant associations, and medical soldiers.


    After entering the boundary of Chaling, mission groups, officials, and peasant associations immediately took action to preach policies in various villages and towns. Not only the peasants responded enthusiastically, but even the gentry and landlords warmly received them. They were terribly harmed by bandits and bandits, and they didn''t want to keep their land, as long as they could save their lives.


    A few days later, Liu Zhu led his troops to appear in the northern part of Chaling Prefecture, together with thousands of food transport teams, scared the rebels in the city out of their wits.


    Although most of the anti-thieves are locals, a few bandit leaders escaped from Jiangxi. They had already been overshadowed by the "Heavenly Soldiers". Liu Zhu''s army was still ten miles away, so they packed up their belongings and abandoned the city to flee southeast.


    It is the direction of Ling County!


    Zhang Tieniu''s 2,000 rattan armor soldiers collided with more than 5,000 fleeing bandits two miles north of Hukou Town.


    There is no need to array at all, and even the rattan armor is too lazy to put on.


    Zhang Tieniu asked his soldiers to wear rattan helmets, wield rattan cards and steel knives, and directly charged towards twice as many enemies.


    "Run! Zhao Tianwang knows magic, and here also recruited heavenly soldiers!"


    When the old thieves saw the Datong military flag, they turned around and ran away in fright. They were really terrified, they had fled from the north, and met the enemy in the south for no reason, and they became more and more convinced that Zhao Tianwang really knew magic.


    The journey of Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu started off very smoothly because they were fighting weak chickens.


    As long as Anren and Youxian are conquered again, the strategic goal of the first phase will be achieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： 241 [Attacking the heart is the best]

    Chapter 243 241��Attack the heart first��


    Changsha Fucheng.


    Yang Guanji, magistrate of Changsha County, is supervising the construction of the Wengcheng. Changsha used to have urns, but only four gates, and now several more.


    Facing Jiangxi thieves, we must strengthen the city defense!


    "Ji Chang," the magistrate Wang Qisheng said, walking quickly, with a stern expression, "Jiangxi''s bandit Zhao has sent troops to attack Huguang. Liling fell, and Liuyang was besieged."


    Liling County and Liuyang County are both under the jurisdiction of Changsha Prefecture, and they are the east gate of Changsha.


    Yang Guanji asked: "What is the governor of southern Hunan doing?"


    "Raise money and food in Yuezhou and Changde, and call on the gentry to start a group training," Wang Qisheng said. "Governor Wang asked the Changsha gentry to also hold a group training. I will entrust this matter to Chief Ji. As for the supervision of the construction of the Wengcheng, I will leave it to other people to do it immediately." Can."


    Yang Guanji sighed in his heart, cupped his fists and said, "Do your best."


    After handing over the affairs of the Wengcheng construction site, Yang Guanji immediately left the city and went to the countryside to connect with the gentry and wealthy families. To be honest, he really wanted to be a thief at the moment.


    Wang Qisheng, the prefect of Changsha, and Yang Guanji, the magistrate of Changsha County, are actually Jinshi of the same discipline.


    Yang Guanji grew up in a poor family. Whenever there was a lack of food at home, his mother would take him to his grandfather''s house to grab a meal. He was discriminated against by his aunt and cousins ??since he was a child. But he studied hard and passed the Jinshi examination at a young age, but unfortunately he had no money to bribe the officials of the official department.


    A dignified Jinshi, originally appointed as the magistrate of Rugao, just arrived in Rugao to take up the post, but was inexplicably demoted to the governor of Guangxin Prefecture.


    He didn''t offend anyone, and he didn''t have time to speak or do anything, so he was demoted from the seventh-rank magistrate to the ninth-rank magistrate. There is only one possibility, the position of magistrate of Rugao County was bought by someone at a high price, and he, the official Jinshi, must give up his position.


    After tossing and transferring several times, he is still a seventh-rank magistrate, while his Jinshi of the same discipline is already a magistrate.


    The hard work is all done by Yang Guanji, but the credit goes to others.


    Yang Guanji went straight to Shaping Village to meet the gentleman Dow. The locals call it "Tao Langu", which means that the Tao family has so much rice that it rots in the warehouse. There are tens of thousands of servants raised by the family and tenants who farm for them.


    The family is having a funeral, and the patriarch Tao Tianrong has just passed away.


    Yang Guanji went to express his condolences. He was poor and couldn''t afford expensive gifts, so he simply went to the mourning hall to offer incense with empty hands.


    That night, he called the brothers Tao Bangxian and Tao Bangyong out of the mourning hall to discuss the organization of group training.


    Before he opened his mouth, Tao Bangxian said: "Master of the county, the Tao family has donated a thousand taels of silver to build the urn city in Changsha. The imperial court has increased the allocation several times, and the Tao family has also allocated the heaviest. Is it possible that the Tao family will pay again?"


    "No, no," Yang Guanji was a little embarrassed, "Your Majesty has a decree that the squires can hold regiment training, and they only need to report to the magistrate, and then they can recruit troops to suppress bandits."


    Tao Bangyong immediately refused: "The Tao family can only read books, but they don''t know how to fight."


    Yang Guanji persuaded: "The Jiangxi Zhao thief has captured Liling and surrounded Liuyang, and will soon attack Fucheng. This thief wants to divide the property of a large family, and the Tao family''s tens of thousands of acres of land are in danger!"


    Tao Bangxian cupped his hands and said: "The county lord, please come back, the Tao family will not recruit soldiers to fight!"


    Tao Bangyong also stood up and bowed. The two brothers stopped talking and went back to the mourning hall to guard the spirit for their father.


    "Ugh!"


    Yang Guanji shook his head helplessly, had no choice but to give up, and went to find other big households the next day.


    The Tao brothers secretly discussed the matter of being a thief. They have eight sons and several daughters. The two unmarried daughters can marry officials under Zhao thief''s command. The eight sons, as long as they are adults, can be sent to thief Zhao to become officials.


    As for the tens of thousands of acres of land in the family, they can be divided as long as they can save their lives.


    Why so crisp and neat?


    Because during the Wanli period alone, more than 20 peasant uprisings broke out in southern Hunan. As long as the peasant army hit Changsha, they would definitely attack the Tao family.


    The entire Tao family, in the early years of Tianqi, the men were killed and only four grandparents and grandchildren remained. After many wars, the Tao family''s more than 100,000 mu of land is now only a few tens of thousands of mu.


    The Tao family has been killed and is extremely sensitive to troubles.


    Now, the number of males in the family has multiplied to ten, and it is very likely that the family will be wiped out if they are massacred. It is necessary to find a strong backer.


    They sent people to Jiangxi last year to observe Zhao Han''s policy towards the big clan. The situation made them very happy. The Jiangxi thief Zhao actually only wanted the land, not to mention stealing money and killing people, even the grain in the warehouse.


    "Father, uncle," Tao Aizhi, the eldest son of the eldest son of the house, said, "Since you have decided to join Mr. Zhao, why don''t you take the opportunity to make great contributions?"


    Tao Bangxian asked: "How to make meritorious service?"


    Tao Aizhi said: "In Nazhi County, the Tao family will pay for the group training, and then we can lead the troops to fight back!"


    Tao Aizhi was born in the early years of Tianqi. At that time, there were only four grandparents and grandchildren left in the Tao family. Therefore, it was named "Aizhi", and it was trained strictly since childhood, hired famous teachers to teach, and sent it to Yuelu Academy to study. Although he is only eighteen years old this year, he is knowledgeable and resourceful.


    Tao Bangxian and Tao Bangyong looked at each other, but they had lingering fears, and they were especially afraid of fighting.


    Tao Bangyong said: "The military situation is dangerous, if you can avoid it, you can avoid it. It''s better to wait at home to divide the land. The most important thing now is for you brothers to take more concubines and have children, so that the Tao family will prosper."


    Tao Aizhi said angrily: "Uncle, my nephew is only eighteen years old this year. The second and third brothers are sixteen years old, and the fourth brother is only fifteen years old. How can a young Yinghua be obsessed with women when he is just making great achievements?"


    Tao Bangxian''s expression was a little frightened, and he sighed and said, "You are young, so you don''t know the dangers of war. Decades ago, there were more than two hundred men in the Tao family. In your great-grandfather''s generation alone, there were thirteen brothers in the main clan. Your grandfather''s In the same generation, there were eleven brothers from the same branch. However, in the past civil turmoil, there were countless killings, and my father saw all the uncles and uncles being killed. The female family members in the family were insulted and even tortured to death!"


    Tao Bangyong also said: "The most dangerous time, the thieves came too fast. My mother and I jumped into the cesspit, soaked in the manure for a whole day, covered with maggots all over our bodies, and only escaped in the middle of the night."


    Tao Aizhi had never experienced that before, and she was also young and energetic, and said firmly: "Father, uncle, why did the Tao family suffer so many misfortunes? It was all due to the corruption of the court, the officials forced the people to rebel, and the people were in chaos. Now Mr. Zhao raised an army, Jiangxi Now that there is a great order, there is no more civil chaos. This is the hero who calmed down the troubled times. Since my Tao family is determined to join, it is not only about offering soil, but also taking the opportunity to make great contributions. For the public, it is for the livelihood of the people; for private, it can be done. Let my Tao family get rich again! How can I miss such a good opportunity? A man was born in troubled times, do you still want to live by idling and spend all day with women in the inner house?"


    "boom!"


    The door of the room was pushed open, and three teenagers walked in.


    It was Tao Bangxian''s second son Tao Yuzhi, Tao Bangyong''s eldest son Tao Yunfeng, and his second son Tao Aifeng. The youngest was only fifteen years old.


    "Father and uncle (uncle) please recruit soldiers!"


    The three teenagers knelt down in unison.


    Tao Aizhi also knelt down: "Father and uncle please recruit soldiers!"


    The brothers were both worried and happy. The worry is that the soldiers are afraid of disasters, but the joy is that the sons have great ambitions.


    A few days later, the Tao family sent people to Fucheng to report, and the magistrate and county magistrate were very pleasantly surprised. During the ten-month period, the Tao family recruited more than 4,000 soldiers, led by the four brothers Tao Aizhi, Tao Yizhi, Tao Yunfeng, and Tao Aifeng.


    ��


    Liuyang.


    Li Zheng was extremely depressed at this time, and sent four troops in southern Hunan. Huang Yao conquered Liling, Liu Zhu conquered Chaling, Zhang Tieniu conquered Ling County, and he was the only one trapped in Liuyang City.


    Feng Zuwang, magistrate of Liuyang, has been promoted to a different place, but the bravery he has cultivated is still there. Although the new county magistrate has little ability, he also knows how to delegate power, and handed over Xiangyong to Wang Hui to lead.


    Wang Hui was not able to leave the city, with hot oil, golden juice, rolling wood, and falling rocks in place, and he guarded Liuyang County impeccably.


    Can''t attack by force!


    Feng Zuwang, the former magistrate of the county, not only compiled and practiced Xiangyong, but also repaired and strengthened the county town.


    This Feng Zuwang didn��t follow his father Feng Menglong��s writing of novels, why did he come here to meddle in military affairs?


    Looking at the city, Li Zheng had no choice but to besiege the city and send reinforcements, but Changsha did not send reinforcements.


    "Siege the city is the bottom, and attack the heart is the top." Xiao Zongxian reminded.


    Li Zheng asked: "How to attack the heart?"


    Xiao Zongxian said: "The missionaries and farmers'' associations are ordered to allocate land to the family members of Xiangyong in the city first, and then let these family members go outside the city to advocate. If they cannot find their family members, they will allocate land to their neighbors."


    Li Zheng suddenly came to his senses, and said with great joy, "Good strategy!"


    Make a plan and act now.


    A few days later, hundreds of farmers who had been assigned to the fields first crossed the moat in small boats.


    "Don''t shoot arrows, I saw my dad!"


    "My third uncle is here too, everyone don''t want to shoot arrows."


    "..."


    Guardian Wang Hui was shocked and angry at once. He came from a family of big landlords with tens of thousands of acres of land, and he had brought his family to the city in advance.


    However, most of the countrymen under his command come from small landlords and self-cultivating farmers, and some of them are tenants.


    The hundreds of peasants outside the city, he really didn''t dare to order to shoot arrows, otherwise the army''s morale would be in chaos.


    A self-cultivating farmer shouted: "Brother Run, I am your father. Our field has not been divided, and there are more than 20 mu more. There are paddy fields, dry fields, and mountainous land! Don''t fight again with the government. Quickly surrender and be Mr. Zhao''s soldier!"


    Another tenant had tears streaming down his face, and cried, "Shitou, our family has a field, our family also has a field! No need to farm for the landlord anymore, our family also has a field, go home and farm!"


    "Liangzi, I am your uncle. Your father left early, and you brothers have lived a hard life since childhood. Come home, your mother has divided the land, and you should divide the family and the land!"


    "Brother, I''m the younger sister. Women can also divide the land, parents want you to go home quickly!"


    "..."


    After shouting, all the defenders were silent, listening to what the city had to say.


    Wang Hui only felt cold all over, how could he fight like this?


    He looked at the soldiers around him. Except for the children of the rich family, everyone else became restless, with yearning written all over their faces.


    How do you fight a war?


    Just two or three more days of shouting, the rebels don''t have to attack the city at all, and more than half of the defenders themselves will run away, and they may even open the door to sacrifice the city directly.


    Wang Hui walked towards another section of the city wall, and said expressionlessly, "Master, I will borrow your head."


    The magistrate looked terrified, and before he had time to beg for mercy, he was hacked to death by Wang Hui.


    "Kaesong!"


    Wang Hui held the magistrate''s head and led Xiangyong out of the city to surrender. This battle was simply impossible to fight.


    Li Zheng came over with his troops, and said with a smile, "You are the guard Wang Hui? You are good at leading troops. Follow me to fight from now on."


    "Willing to die for Mr. Zhao!" Wang Hui knelt on one knee.


    Wang Hui had only killed thieves from Jiangxi before, and his hands were never stained with the blood of Datong soldiers. Moreover, his subordinates are all soldiers from his hometown, so it is impossible to kill people randomly in his hometown.


    Besides being born in a rich family, the land will definitely be divided, so there is no other conflict with Zhao Han.


    Most of the Xiangyong under Wang Hui were sent home, leaving only 1,000 people as a food delivery team. There is no official establishment for the time being, just temporarily recruited food and auxiliary soldiers.


    After a short rest, Li Zheng sent someone to report the victory to Huang Yao and discuss the next battle plan.


    At this moment, Huang Yao had already left Liling, captured Lukou Town (Zhuzhou), and blocked the water and land transportation arteries.


    When the news of the victory of the friendly army came, Huang Yao immediately ordered Li Zheng to go to harass Changsha. And he himself led the troops to Xiangtan. As long as Xiangtan was captured, he could encircle Changsha with Li Zheng.


    While waiting for the order, Li suddenly caught a "spies".


    The "spies" knelt down and kowtowed: "General, please forgive me. This villain is a servant of the Shaping Tao family. My master has recruited thousands of soldiers. As long as the general arrives, he will surely fight back. If the general does not believe it, after arriving in Changsha, you can go to Shaping first." Fentian, the fields there are all owned by Dow."


    Li Zheng is dubious, and there are big landlords who take the initiative to ask for land?


    (Big Brother Penguin��s silver league additions will continue to be added in the future.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： 242【Wang Zhiliang】

    Chapter 244 242��Wang Zhiliang��


    Wang Zhiliang, the governor of southern Hunan, can definitely be called "knowing military affairs".


    When he received the appointment, he said to Chongzhen in this way: "Zhao thief, sitting on the bandits, confuses the hearts of the common people by dividing the land. The longer the time, the more powerful it becomes. And the soldiers of Huguang all go north to conquer There are no soldiers in southern Hunan for bandits. Even if the squires are ordered to organize and train regiments of bravery, it will take a year to become a battle-ready army. By then, Zhao bandits will have swallowed the mansion and merged the county. Only by training a firearms battalion can an army be formed in a short period of time. , Your Majesty, please bestow firecrackers, artillery, and gunpowder!"


    Chongzhen was very generous this time, and immediately ordered to allocate firearms to Wang Zhiliang.


    Then, Wang Zhiliang lost his temper.


    The cannons are all old objects, and I don��t know which generation of ancestors they belong to. They can be put into museums with their patina.


    Fire guns were given 3,000 pieces, including three-eyed guns from the early Ming Dynasty. There are also relatively new types of bird guns, but if one out of ten is usable, it is considered a good fortune for the ancestors.


    As for gunpowder, it''s not in powder form, nor in granule form, but in **** lumps!


    Is this to let the firecrackers smash the lumps of gunpowder first, and then use them to refill and launch?


    Before Wang Zhiliang left Beijing, he went to see Chongzhen again, and explained to the emperor the status of the arms he had received.


    Chongzhen was also very angry, and he was immediately investigated.


    It is still being investigated, but there is no need to investigate, because the gunpowder factory has been blown up.


    It was really not a trick of "fire dragon burning the warehouse", but improper storage of gunpowder, which caused a big explosion.


    Historically known as the "Anminchang Disaster": within more than ten miles of the capital, the axis of the earth was shaken... The city wall was destroyed by the earthquake, and there was no end to the city in a radius of more than ten miles, and the trees were all dead and standing. Residents and pedestrians, each other''s pillows, death is scorched... According to investigations, more than 10,000 residents were killed and injured. The factory **** Wang Fu and bureau official Zhang Zhixiu all died.


    The walls of the city collapsed, and there were no intact houses in a radius of more than ten miles. The nearby weapon and equipment warehouses were completely destroyed.


    Poor Chongzhen, who was short of money, had to take out five thousand taels of silver to comfort the dead and injured.


    Wang Zhiliang went to his post empty-handed, and called officials from the Huguang Third Division to arrange for the squires to organize and practice group bravery.


    Huguang Third Division is also helpless. They have been paying taxes to the court for several years, while raising food and grass for the governor. Huguang is one of the main theaters for the encirclement and suppression of rogue bandits, so there is no time to fight against the rebels in southern Hunan. How can we have the financial resources, material resources and manpower to deal with Zhao Han now?


    Officials of the third division directly pretended to be dead.


    Wang Zhiliang had no choice but to go out in person. At least he persuaded the gentry from Yuezhou and Changde to cobble together more than 6,000 regiments of brave men.


    At this moment, the news that Zhao thief sent troops to Huguang came.


    Wang Zhiliang immediately led his troops to Changsha.


    Changsha must be defended, otherwise the entire Dongting Lake Plain will be exposed to Zhao''s soldiers!


    "Mr. Yu Qing, you are finally here!" Wang Qisheng, the prefect of Changsha, was so moved that he almost knelt down on the spot.


    Wang Qisheng is also considered a capable minister, but his skill points are all in construction. His political achievements all the way to promotion are all building dams, cities, and canals. Fighting bandits is really not his forte.


    After Wang Zhiliang inspected the city defense, he was very satisfied with the newly built urn city, and praised: "This can keep Changsha safe." He asked, "I brought over 6,000 regiments here. How many troops does Changsha have?"


    "More than eight thousand regiments are brave." Wang Qisheng replied.


    County magistrate Yang Guanji suddenly asked: "The late student has also read military books, should we divide the troops to garrison the high mountains outside the city, and form a corner with the defenders inside the city?"


    Wang Zhiliang replied: "If there are elite soldiers, it should be so. But you and I have only a short period of time to train our soldiers, so how can we divide them out of the city? Weak soldiers should not fight against a strong army in the wild, and we should not divide our troops at will. All of them must be used. Yu Shoucheng. Since there is no shortage of soldiers in Changsha, I will send 3000 regiments back to guard Xiangyin bravely to prevent Zhao bandits from bypassing Changsha and advancing northward!"


    Under Wang Zhiliang''s arrangement, Changsha had 11,000 defenders, and Xiangyin had more than 3,000 defenders. They used two cities to prevent Zhao Han from advancing into the Dongting Lake Plain.


    Dongting Lake Plain is the core quintessence of Huguang. If it falls there, most of Huguang will be lost.


    The four Tao brothers led more than 4,000 troops and were also stationed in the city.


    "How did the governor come so quickly?" Tao Yunfeng, the third brother, said, "Now there are more than 10,000 guards in the city, and we, more than 4,000 people, can really dedicate the city at a critical moment?"


    Second brother Tao Suizhi was also apprehensive: "That Governor Wang seems to be really good at fighting. Once the governor came, the city defenses were properly arranged, much better than us."


    The four brothers are all scholars. Recently, they have been crazily reading military books. Talking about military affairs on paper can already bluff people, but they don''t even know the most basic military knowledge.


    Eldest brother Tao Aizhi said: "Don''t panic, as long as we have internal support, Changsha will definitely win. The more than 4,000 soldiers my Tao family recruited are all mobs. But look at the other regiments in the city. What is the difference between the mob? Once there is chaos, the whole army will be defeated!"


    After a few days.


    "Report! Tens of thousands of bandit troops have come along the Liuyang River, and they are already thirty miles away!"


    "Revisit!"


    Wang Zhiliang went up to the city tower and looked at the houses outside the city, feeling a bit confused at the moment.


    He studied under "Guanxi Master" Feng Congwu, and majored in "Guan Xue". "That one.


    When Feng Congwu came to Feng Congwu, based on Guan Xue, he combined Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism and Yangming Xinxue to create a brand new Guan Xue in the late Ming Dynasty.


    This is true of all schools in the late Ming Dynasty, showing a trend of academic integration.


    For example, Zhang Bingwen, who studied Neo Confucianism, which combines psychology and leans towards practical learning. It''s a pity that the Manchu Qing broke the backbone, and although it developed into the "Tongcheng School", it lost its core philosophy, leaving only empty shells like textual research and prose.


    The predecessor of the Tongcheng School advocated practical learning, and Feng Congwu''s Guan Xue also advocated practical learning.


    As long as it is a school of change at the end of the Ming Dynasty, it all advocates practical learning, advocates applying what you have learned, and advocating avoiding emptiness and practicing it!


    Although Wang Zhiliang is from Shaanxi, he also belongs to the Donglin Party, and his mentor Feng Congwu is the Northwest leader of the Donglin Party.


    Learning, doing, doubting, thinking, and persevering, this is the five-character mantra of the new school of Guan Xue.


    Wang Zhiliang now only has "doubt" left, he doesn''t know how to "act" or how to "think". Before coming to Shonan, Wang Zhiliang studied Zhao Han carefully, and then his three views were destroyed.


    Wang Zhiliang discovered that Jiangxi thief Zhao was practicing the "Four Sentences of Hengqu", just like a wild disciple of Guan Xue.


    Great Harmony in the world means establishing a heart for heaven and earth.


    Equalizing the land and dividing the land is to ensure the livelihood of the people.


    Restore the missing chapters of "Mencius", and advocate academic freedom in Bailuzhou Academy, which is to inherit the unique learning from the sages.


    Rectify the administration of officials, stabilize Jiangxi, and seem to have the ambition to help the world, that is, to bring peace to all generations.


    This is not a traitor, if this person seizes the world, he will be the Holy Lord of a generation!


    Wang Zhiliang didn''t want to fight with such a person, and even had an urge to bow down and serve.


    However, there is no choice about eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king.


    Wang Zhiliang sighed, and went to inspect the city defense again.


    Although there are eleven thousand defenders in the city, they are all brave recruits, and the leaders of the troops are also squires. These country gentry don''t know how to fight at all, even how to defend the city, they have to be taught by Wang Zhiliang.


    Really **** tired!


    Fortunately, the **** of the supervising army was afraid of death, so he stayed in Yuezhou Mansion and did not come, otherwise Wang Zhiliang would have been distracted to deal with the eunuch.


    In the afternoon, Li Zheng led the army to come, a few miles away from Changsha City, and set up a camp with mountains and rivers behind.


    Wang Zhiliang and Li Zheng both sent spies to check the situation.


    Moreover, the spies from both sides were driving small boats and looking at each other in the narrow Liuyang River.


    "kill!"


    The spies of the Datong army, driving more than ten small boats, rushed towards the spies of the officers and soldiers.


    The officers and soldiers retreated immediately, unable to catch up at all. After chasing one mile outside the city, Datong army spies went ashore to observe, one of them was carrying a binoculars.


    Immediately, they searched around again, looking for local people to inquire about the situation.


    "Report!"


    "Changsha City is heavily defended. A few days ago, some high-ranking officials arrived with reinforcements. Some said thousands of people came, and some said tens of thousands of people came."


    Li Zheng was a little annoyed at this time, he shouldn''t have waited for Huang Yao''s military order. If after Liuyang County was captured, they would lead troops straight to Changsha City, and the Tao family might be able to take it.


    Sometimes, Zhao Han would hire someone to explain the art of war to the officers, and Li Zheng finally realized what it means to "soldiers are precious and fast".


    What else can I do?


    Based on Li Zheng''s force to storm Changsha, even if everything goes well, it will take at least three to five months!


    After calling Xiao Zongxian, Chen Fugui, Hu Dinggui and other officers, Li Zheng explained the situation and asked, "Let''s discuss together, how should we fight next?"


    Wan Sitong, who has the same name as the historian of the Qing Dynasty, suggested: "Why don''t you just bypass Changsha and go to Xiangyin in front?"


    Li Zheng shook his head and said: "Changsha City is stuck in the river, and the army food cannot be transported. If we transport food by land, we will be easily attacked. Moreover, if we cannot attack Xiangyin for a long time, our army may be cut off. If you are hungry, you will also be in danger of being attacked from front and back."


    "I mean," Wan Sitong explained, "send an elite team to attack Xiangyin by day and night. As long as Xiangyin is occupied, Changsha will become an isolated city."


    Xiao Zongxian said: "You can send some spies to Xiangyin to inquire about the situation. If there are many soldiers in Xiangyin, ignore it; if there are few soldiers in Xiangyin, send elite soldiers to surprise them."


    Hu Dinggui said: "No matter how many he has, first divide the fields in the villages and towns around Changsha!"


    Li Zheng said with a smile: "The fields in Liuyang haven''t been distributed yet, how can there be so many people who come to Changsha to preside over the distribution of the fields?"


    "Then divide the troops to the south," Hu Dinggui said, "and we have to divide the troops in a big way, and send a team to help Huang Bingyuan attack Xiangtan. After defeating Xiangtan, Huang Bingyuan can lead the main force northward and attack Changsha together with us. At the same time Well, the defenders of Changsha City, seeing our division of troops, will probably take the initiative to leave the city, and beat his mother outside the city then!"


    "That''s a good idea." Xiao Zongxian expressed his support.


    Li Zheng glanced at everyone, nodded and said: "Since there is no objection, then divide the troops and pass through the city to see if the officers and soldiers in the city are fooled. It is best to be fooled. If you are not fooled, you will really divide your troops and go south!"


    Wang Zhiliang sat on the top of the city, watching the Datong army split up and go south, and only sent an order: "Don''t worry about him, just defend Changsha City."


    Xiangtan can be lost, but Changsha cannot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： 243 [Xiangtan Zhous] (for the Baiyin League "Nuanyang 1

    Chapter 245 243 [Xiangtan Zhou Clan] (adding updates to "Nuanyang 1314" of the Baiyin League)


    Xiangtan, Zhou family, Dazu.


    Although it has not yet developed into a "Zhou Ban County", it has not developed to the point of "marriage half of Hunan and Hunan" in the late Qing Dynasty. But from Jiajing to Wanli years, Zhou Zhiping, Zhou Zhiji, Zhou Zhilong, Zhou Yu, Zhou Xu successively passed the Jinshi examinations, and produced a lot of candidates. The Zhou family frantically annexed land in Xiangtan!


    Different from the Tao family in Changsha, the Zhou family in Xiangtan is thriving.


    During the Wanli period, there were many peasant uprisings, and the Zhou family took the initiative to recruit village braves every time. After repelling the peasant army, he immediately took the opportunity to annex the land, which now covers more than 100,000 mu.


    Knowing that the Jiangxi Zhao bandits sent troops to Huguang, Juren Zhou Xing, who was studying at Yuelu Academy, immediately rushed back to Xiangtan to recruit soldiers.


    Historically, in another two years, he will also be admitted to Jinshi.


    At the foot of the Hidden Mountain, Liao Sheng''s younger brother Liao Jing came to secretly contact Zhou Xing.


    Both came from rich families, there is no possibility of compromise, and they must fight Zhao Han to the death.


    "Brother Jingyu, how is the situation in Xiangtan?" Liao Jing asked.


    Zhou Xing replied: "Thousands of rebels have besieged the city for half a month. I just received news that the Zhao rebels have captured Liuyang and will definitely march towards Changsha. If Xiangtan is lost, Changsha is in danger! Where is Hengyang?"


    "Except for Hengyang, Hengshan, and Leiyang, the eastern and southern counties are all occupied by Zhao bandits." Liao Jing replied.


    After a long period of fighting, Liao Sheng has tens of thousands of regiments under his command, and has recovered Hengyang, Hengshan, and Leiyang one after another.


    The bandits in You County and Anren were the worst, with Zhao Han''s army to the east and Liao Sheng''s regiment to the west.


    This place can''t stay anymore!


    Therefore, as soon as Liu Zhu sent troops from Chaling, the bandits in You County abandoned the city and fled. When passing through Anren, the Anren bandits also fled, and the two gangs merged and ran to Yongxing County to join Xiaobawang.


    Little Overlord heard about the situation in the north and felt unable to defend, so he abandoned the city and went to Chenzhou further south.


    They failed to attack Chenzhou, so they had to walk around the city, looting villages and towns along the way, and planned to flee from Yizhang to the border of Guangdong.


    If you ignore the fleeing bandits and the revolting Yao people, there are now two major battlefields in southern Shonen.


    In the north, Huang Yao surrounded Xiangtan, and Li Zheng surrounded Changsha. The strategic goal was to capture Changsha. The commander-in-chief of the officers and soldiers is Wang Zhiliang, the governor of southern Hunan.


    In the south, Liu Zhu, Chen Bing, Leijiabu (the confluence of Minshui River and Xiangjiang River), Zhang Tieniu, Chen Bing, Yongxing County. While letting the missionary officers and farmers'' associations divide the land, they confronted Liao Sheng''s regiment from a distance. The strategic goal was to capture Hengyang.


    Liao Jing said: "My brother is going to attack Lukou (Lukou District, Zhuzhou City) by surprise, kill the bandits there, and cut off the grain roads of the Zhao bandits!"


    After listening to the situation in the south, Zhou Xing said in surprise: "Brother, if you lead your troops to the north, will you not be afraid that Leiyang and Hengshan will be captured by Zhao thieves?"


    "It is enough to keep three thousand soldiers in each of the two cities," Liao Jing said. "The bandit soldiers in Xiangtan must be driven away, so that Changsha, Xiangtan, Hengshan, Hengyang, and Leiyang can be connected in one line."


    Zhou Xing asked: "How should I cooperate?"


    Liao Jing replied: "My brother suggested that the Zhou family''s regiment practice, go to Xiangtan to contain the main force of the bandits, and delay the time for the bandits to return to Lukou. After my brother takes Lukou, he can practice with the Zhou family''s regiment, as well as the defenders in Xiangtan city. , Attack the rebels on three sides. The rebels are surrounded by groups, without food and grass supplies, the army will inevitably be in chaos, and they can win in one battle!"


    "Good strategy!" Zhou Xing exclaimed.


    It is indeed a good strategy, the premise is to win the fight.


    Liao Sheng fought those thieves who escaped from Jiangxi, winning consecutive battles. At this time, his prestige was soaring, and his self-confidence was a little too much. He felt that the Jiangxi thieves were nothing more than that, they left thousands of people to guard the city, stopped Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu, and even led their elite troops northward to attack Huang Yao.


    He wants one to fight three!


    Only from a strategic point of view, this approach is very smart and reasonable. If the combat effectiveness of the two sides is similar, Liao Sheng will definitely succeed, and there is a high probability that Huang Yao''s main force will be wiped out.


    It has to be said that Huang Yao underestimated the enemy and rushed in, not paying attention to the enemy of Hengshan at all, which exposed his food path to Liao Sheng''s soldiers.


    This belongs to Huang Yao''s military style, dispatching troops quickly and marching extremely fast.


    Li Zheng is just the opposite. He is cautious, considerate, and likes to discuss with his generals. If he switched with Huang Yao, it is estimated that Huang Yao has already won Changsha, and there is no time for Wang Zhiliang to reinforce him.


    Three days later, Zhou Xing and Tuan Yong carefully approached Xiangtan County.


    He didn''t dare to get too close, for fear of the collapse of the whole army, he just wanted to attract Huang Yao''s attention and create time for Liao Sheng to cut off the enemy''s food road.


    "It''s finally here!" Huang Yao said with a smile.


    Huang Yao besieged the city for half a month, never thinking about attacking the city, and was waiting for the reinforcements from the officers and soldiers. As long as the reinforcements are defeated, the morale of the defenders in the city will inevitably be low, and then there will be various methods to capture the city.


    There must be reinforcements, Huang Yao had already inquired about it.


    There is a Zhou family entrenched here, and five Jinshi have been produced in decades, and every civil disturbance is recruited by the Zhou family to quell it.


    If the Zhou family didn''t send reinforcements after waiting another half a month, Huang Yao would lead the troops there by himself.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three cannon shots were fired, and the Fran cannon fired.


    The good artillery was regarded as the starting gun by Huang Yao.


    Zhou Xing is choosing a good terrain to camp, that is, one that can run, anyway, he will not fight Huang Yao recklessly.


    Suddenly three cannon shots were heard. Due to the distance, Zhou Xing thought the enemy was attacking the city.


    Should I help?


    Zhou Xing decided to stand still and watch from a distance. The rebels would definitely not be able to capture the city. And across the Xiangjiang River, he can''t cross the river to rescue for the time being��Once the rebels try to cross the river, Zhou Xing will flee immediately, and he has to save his own team first.


    At this distance, and across the river, Zhou Xing thought he was safe.


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-dah~~~~~"


    A moment later, the Charge was heard from both sides of the trickling water, and Zhou Xing was so frightened that his vest was sweating: "Quickly form an ambush!"


    Zhou Xing came along the trickling water. At this moment, Baihe Mountain and Hualonggong Mountain on both sides of the strait rushed out 500 Datong soldiers respectively. They ran to the foot of the mountain before they blew the charge horn, and the east and west flanked Tuan Yong who rushed towards Zhou Xing.


    This departure was so sudden that Zhou Jiatuan had just unloaded the grain from the boat before he even had time to set up camp.


    Zhou Xing led his troops on the east bank of the trickling water, and the five hundred ambush soldiers rushing down from Hualonggong Mountain rushed to kill them at a slow trot. The five hundred ambush soldiers on Baihe Mountain took off their armor and jumped into the river to **** the boats that had already unloaded their food.


    Because the trickling water separates them, the Zhou family''s thousands of regiments only need to face 500 ambush soldiers, and the other 500 ambush soldiers are temporarily unable to get through.


    But, can you stop it?


    "Raise the gun!"


    Zhou Xing shouted, asking the slaves to raise the command flag.


    Ding Jiasheng raised his spear and charged along with Yan Jiu.


    Yan Jiu is an old thief who followed Fei Yinggong. He was broken up and incorporated into the army. Now he can command 500 people.


    Ding Jiasheng, the leader of the Duchang Rebellion Army, was transferred to become a military propaganda instructor. Although he joined the group halfway, he learned Datong theory very solidly.


    The wolf cleared the way, stabbing with the spear.


    Five hundred Datong soldiers broke into the formation of nearly five thousand enemies. Like a knife cutting tofu and making a big gap, Zhou Jiatuanyong collapsed the moment he entered the battle.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    A confidant house slave dragged Zhou Xing along and ran away.


    Besieged on three sides?


    nonexistent.


    Although Huang Yao likes to advance aggressively, he doesn''t really underestimate the enemy. He is using himself as a bait to lure the enemies behind to take the bait.


    Zhou Xing''s mind went blank, and he didn''t understand how he lost at all.


    He has five thousand regiments of bravery, how can he be defeated by five hundred rebels?


    Moreover, the collapse was crisp and neat, with no ability to resist at all.


    The confidant house slave looked back from time to time, and suddenly pushed Zhou Xing away: "Master, get out of the way!"


    Zhou Xing fell down in embarrassment, and looked up, his book boy had been killed by the rebels.


    He ignored his grief, got up on hands and feet, ran towards the river, and jumped into the river.


    While swimming, I suddenly heard a voice behind me.


    The five hundred ambush soldiers on the other side of the river had already jumped into the river to **** the boat. At this time, one by one, shirtless, rowed the boat, and assassinated Tuan Yong who jumped into the river and escaped with a spear.


    "Don''t kill me, I am Juren, I am Ju..."


    Zhou Xing yelled in horror, suddenly a long spear stabbed at his forehead very accurately.


    In another time and space, the Zhou family, which was so glorious in the period of the Republic of China, will definitely be severely suppressed this time. How many people can survive depends on good fortune.


    Lukou.


    Liao Sheng took five thousand elites and rushed to this place by boat. This is Huang Yao''s grain and grass transfer station. Once it is captured, Huang Yao will be cut off from the grain road.


    He was preparing for a surprise attack at night, but he encountered a sentry ship sent by the rebels with a distance of more than 20 miles.


    The anti-thief spies, actually sent more than 20 miles away?


    Liao Sheng felt very unfriendly, his surprise attack plan failed, and the next step was to carry out a strong attack.


    Fei Yinggong was basking in the sun at Lukou, and Huang Yao asked him to guard the grain road, so he could concentrate on guarding it. Lying on a bamboo rocking chair, drinking tea while basking in the sun, stealing half a day of leisure.


    "Father, the spies report back, the enemy is coming." Fei Ruhui walked over and said.


    The bandits under Fei Yinggong''s command were all broken up and incorporated into the army. Only his daughter Fei Ruhui stayed by his side.


    Fei Ruhui insisted on joining the army to fight, and obtained Zhao Han''s permission.


    "How many people are here?" Fei Yinggong asked.


    Fei Ruhui said: "Thousands of them. The grain and grass go by water, and the soldiers go by the river. Watching them march, they seem to be elite."


    "I fight the elite!"


    Fei Yinggong stood up slowly, stretched his waist, yawned and said: "If there is no more war, the bones will soon be crisp."


    Fei Yinggong had only 500 regular soldiers and 500 peasant soldiers in his hands, and the rest belonged to the grain transportation team.


    After his whereabouts were exposed, Liao Sheng did not return to Hengshan, but slowed down the marching speed so that the soldiers under his command would not be so tired.


    He has more than 10,000 regiments of bravery, and he has not trained much, but he has fought for more than a year.


    This time, the five thousand regiments who brought to cut off the grain road are all "elite" veterans who have experienced many battles. At least, he himself thinks he is an elite who can beat the bandits from Jiangxi to the ground.


    What about Zhao Tianwang?


    It''s not like he hasn''t beaten the Jiangxi rebels before!


    Liao Sheng felt that the imperial examination was hopeless. In this troubled time, he wanted to rely on his military exploits to seal his wife and son, and at the same time keep his family''s property.


    The next morning, Liao Sheng brought five thousand elites to Lukou to attack Fei Yinggong.


    He even trained three hundred archers under his command!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： 244 【Elite is limited】

    Chapter 246 244��Limited Elite��


    It would be embarrassing if the sneak attack failed, because Liao Sheng had to cross the river.


    Either go to the west bank of the Xiangjiang River or go further downstream to cross the Xiangjiang River. Either go to the east bank of the Xiangjiang River and cross the Lushui River on the opposite bank of Lukou Town.


    There is a bridge in Lukou Town, built in the Song Dynasty, with a total length of more than 150 meters. It is a wooden pier and wooden beam structure, and it needs to be repaired every few years. If you don''t take this bridge, the entire Lushui River will only have the Lujiang Bridge on the Liling side, which is also a Song Dynasty bridge with wooden piers and wooden beams.


    Liao Sheng does not have a dedicated navy, and his ships are only used to transport luggage.


    Zhao Han''s navy can''t come from Jiangxi, and the ships can only be used to transport baggage��of course, they can make a big circle from the Yangtze River, and then follow the Xiangjiang River to this side.


    Crossing the Xiangjiang River was too difficult, so Liao Sheng could only choose to cross the bridge at Lushui.


    Landed on the south bank of Lushui, Liao Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, the rebels finally did not set fire to the bridge.


    Camped across the river and did not move that day.


    Liao Sheng asked his younger brother Liao Kun to lead 1,500 elites with good water skills to smuggle them upstream at night. At that time, the main force will forcefully cross the bridge, and the surprise soldiers will attack from the east at the same time, and the two sides will be able to win in one battle.


    Fei Yinggong didn''t respond, as if he didn''t know how to guard against enemy smuggling.


    When the news of the successful smuggling of the clan brother came, Liao Sheng sneered in the camp: "The thief general who guards the grain road is so incompetent, this battle is bound to be won!"


    Fei Yinggong didn��t move for two reasons:


    First, although he can command a thousand regular soldiers now, Huang Yao took away five hundred to besiege the city. He only has 500 regular soldiers and 500 peasant soldiers, which is too weak after division;


    Second, if the enemy is not allowed to cross the river, how can he wipe it out?


    At noon the next day, the 1,500 regiments of Yong who successfully smuggled in were led by Liao Kun to kill after recovering from a rest.


    At the same time, Liao Sheng forcibly crossed the bridge ahead of time to restrain the bandits and cooperate with his clan brothers to reach the battlefield smoothly.


    Shields and spearmen are in the front, and three hundred archers are in the back. Only a few hundred troops can be invested at one time, and there are too many people to stand on the bridge.


    They were not in a hurry to attack, so they shot from the bridge to the opposite bank, and waited for the smuggling friendly troops to arrive before attacking on both sides.


    "Father, the enemy from the east is here, and more than a thousand people have been smuggled away." Fei Ruhui said.


    Fei Yinggong turned his head and took a look: "No hurry, just wait."


    The five hundred soldiers guarding the bridge were holding up rattan shields to defend against bows and arrows. When the 1,500 regiments on the side approached bravely, Fei Yinggong suddenly exclaimed: "Quick retreat!"


    Taking advantage of the gap between the archers'' shots, the bridge guards turned around and fled, as if they were afraid of being attacked from both sides, and they were frightened to death.


    Very poor acting!


    However, Tuan Yong, who was attacking on the bridge, believed it, and Tuan Yong, who was double-teamed by illegal immigrants, also believed it.


    Since they formed an army, they have been fighting bandits for a long time. Those thieves also fight in the same way, once they are ambushed or double-teamed, they will be defeated.


    Liao Sheng on the other side of the river said anxiously: "Ming Jin, Ming Jin, gather across the river, don''t chase after me!"


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    The gong rang wildly, but it was too late.


    Tuanyong who crossed the bridge, and Tuanyong who smuggled across the bridge, saw that the Datong army was fleeing, and immediately got hot-headed and swarmed to kill them.


    Obviously, these regiments are brave and elite, and they can''t be banned by orders.


    After Liao Sheng crossed the river, his troops had split into two groups. One is chasing and killing the Datong Army, and the other is very obedient and gathers on the shore. In desperation, while leading his troops to chase, he blew the trumpet to stop the troops in front.


    This is a commercial town. There are so many people that it is impossible to line up. They can only advance along the bluestone streets.


    Two streets in the shape of "��".


    One extends horizontally along the river, and the other extends vertically along the shop.


    Tuanyong, who was the first to cross the bridge, got into the vertical street to pursue. The 1,500 regiments who stowed away bravely pursued them from the small road outside the town. All dragged into a long snake array, to be precise, dragged into two long snakes.


    They went crazy after them, just like they used to hunt thieves.


    "Woo!"


    The sharp and ear-piercing copper whistle sounded, and the five hundred soldiers who escaped from the town suddenly stopped to gather in formation.


    This kind of operation, in the entire Ming Dynasty, only a few troops can do it. Most of the officers, soldiers, village heroes, and bandits, even if they had made arrangements in advance, were defeated when they fled, and the feigned defeat directly turned into a rout.


    The regiment warriors couldn''t do it, so they thought that the Datong Army couldn''t do it either. They firmly believed that the Datong Army was really fleeing.


    "Under Heaven!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    The 500 soldiers who had quickly completed their formation suddenly shouted in unison, scaring Tuan Yong, who was chasing at the front, trembling with fear.


    "kill!"


    On the narrow Qingshiban Town Street, at most ten people can stand side by side. No matter how many regiments were chasing, they couldn''t be separated at all, and were instantly strangled by the Datong army lined up at the street.


    "Run, there is an ambush!"


    Tuan Yong who was running in front hurriedly turned around, but Tuan Yong who was behind was still rushing forward, and soon huddled together at the street corner.


    Tuanyong''s command system has completely failed at this time, and even the officers are squeezed into the crowd.


    All the shops in the town are closed, and a few shops have two floors. Shopkeepers, shopkeepers, merchants... all watched from the windows on the second floor, and they saw a very exciting scene.


    There were only 500 soldiers of the same army, arrayed in a crescent shape at the street entrance, and countless regiments bravely crashed into the concave gap. A brave regiment is often assassinated by several long spears, and the front and back are crowded there, unable to advance or retreat.


    Tuan Yong, who was chasing from behind, didn''t know what happened at first, and stood behind and fell into a sleepwalking state collectively. After strangling like this for at least a minute, the group braves behind began to flee, but the middle area was crowded with people, and countless group braves fell down in panic, and many group braves were simply trampled to death by friendly troops.


    An out-of-town businessman who lived in an inn watched the whole battle through the window and couldn''t help sighing: "There are elite troops on one side and mobs on the other. This battle is not unjustly lost."


    On the other side, under the leadership of Liao Kun, the 1500 smuggling group Yong chased from the small road outside the town and outflanked them.


    They bumped into five hundred farmers and soldiers head-on!


    There are houses on one side of the path, and dry fields on the other. Liao Kun raised the flag and shouted.


    Facing the peasants and soldiers waiting in full force, the regiment warriors did not dare to chase after them, and jumped into the dry fields one after another to form an array.


    However, before they finished their formation, five hundred farmers and soldiers also jumped into the dry field, trotting and began to charge in a formation of mandarin ducks.


    These regiments are indeed elite, and they didn''t lose immediately. They are much more powerful than the regiments of the Zhou family in Xiangtan.


    That''s all.


    The 1,500 regiments were brave enough to face the 500 peasants and soldiers who were charging in formation. After holding on for about two minutes, he was directly killed from the middle. The group warriors wanted to fight, but there were wolf sticks in front of them, and then a long spear stabbed them in a daze.


    Liao Kun raised his knife to split two wolf whisks, and was suddenly stabbed by a wolf whisk. While parrying and retreating, he was stabbed by another long spear, and then he was shot in the shoulder, abdomen, and chest, and fell to the ground dead on the spot.


    Liao Sheng came with his own troops, and the two regiments had all fled, so he could only retreat to the bridge to form a response.


    But more and more rout soldiers rushed back, and the Datong army was chasing after them, and Liao Sheng''s main formation was also shaken instantly. When the rout was getting closer and closer, Tuan Yong, who was in charge of responding, was so frightened that he turned around and ran away, which immediately led to the rout of the entire army. Liao Sheng couldn''t even kill several people.


    The five thousand regiments brought by Liao Sheng are already the most elite troops in the entire southern Shonen region at this time.


    They have been fighting for more than a year, and all belong to veterans who have seen blood. The other troops, including the soldiers under Governor Wang Zhiliang''s command, were all peasants recruited temporarily, and had no combat effectiveness at all, and could only be used to defend the city.


    The only elite in southern Shonan, the whole army was defeated in this way.


    The reason for the defeat turned out to be Fei Yinggong''s very clumsy feigning defeat, which caused these elites to chase to the ambush point in disregard of military orders.


    At this moment, more than 3,000 of the five thousand elite are still alive. A small number fled along both sides of the river bank, and most of them were squeezing on the wooden bridge, trying to cross the river from the only bridge. Across the river was their camp.


    Liao Sheng was powerless to prevent the defeat, so he could only be caught in the chaos and quickly retreated under the protection of his confidantes.


    Liao Sheng successfully crossed the bridge and ran away, but more regiments were squeezed on the bridge, and many defeated soldiers were even squeezed into the river.


    "kill!"


    Fei Ruhui, a woman, rushed forward with a long gun in her hand, quickly stabbing at the defeated soldiers. She prefers to use a sword, but fighting on the battlefield is more comfortable with a spear.


    Stabbed several people to death one after another, the broken soldiers on the bridge jumped into the river one after another, and the rest were chased across the bridge.


    "Slow down, slow down!" Fei Yinggong yelled anxiously, fearing that her daughter would have an accident.


    Fei Ruhui had already rushed to the other side, chasing several miles away, before stopping to rest out of breath.


    Liao Sheng fled frantically with the remnant soldiers and returned along the original road of Xiangjiang River. After escaping until dark, he finally saw no pursuers. He asked his confidants to count the number of people, and there were only more than eighty left.


    Liao Sheng wants to cry but has no tears, these are his five thousand elite soldiers!


    Although Leiyang and Hengshan each had 3,000 regiments bravely guarding the city, Hengyang still had 1,500 regiments bravely defending the city. But the 7,500 regiments of bravery were all weak in combat effectiveness and belonged to the mob recruited by other gentry.


    Liao Sheng was in a trance, feeling helpless.


    He lost his own elite, so what''s the use of returning to Leiyang, Hengshan, and Hengyang? Even if they go back, they may not be able to command, because they are other people''s soldiers, and there are conflicts among the squires.


    That''s all, that''s all, stop fighting.


    Liao Sheng waited by the river for two days, and more than two hundred regiments fled back one after another. These were all his subordinate soldiers, and there were only three hundred left, so they simply found a ferry to cross the river and fled all the way back to his hometown in Longhui, robbing landlords to raise rations along the way.


    Hearing that Liao Sheng''s main army was wiped out, the three cities of Hengyang, Hengshan, and Leiyang on the southern line suddenly became agitated, and soldiers deserted every day.


    Zhang Tieniu took the opportunity to surround Leiyang, and Liu Zhu took the opportunity to surround Hengshan.


    Hengyang, between the two cities, was about to become an isolated city, and the prefect was so frightened that he ran away. The county magistrate is kind, he stepped forward when he was in danger, and opened the treasury to recruit soldiers on the spot.


    However, the Hengyang garrison recruited less and less.


    The magistrate recruited one, and seven or eight escaped that night.


    Hengyang is a big commercial city. There are many wealthy merchants here, and almost every wealthy merchant has numerous servants.


    There was a slave named Zhang Feng. After he made a fortune, he asked scholars to change his name to Zhang Wenyu.


    He had never been to Jiangxi, but he got a copy of "Datong Collection" from Jiangxi merchants, and began to inquire about the situation of domestic slaves in Jiangxi.


    In the latest edition of "Datong Collection", there is an article called "Release the Slaves", which classifies tenants, long-term workers, domestic servants, and military households as slaves. It is believed that only by freeing slaves can the world be truly unified, and these slaves should also be treated equally.


    Seeing that only two or three hundred of the Hengyang defenders had escaped, Zhang Wenyu immediately began to join forces, and half of the domestic slaves in Hengyang City were incited.


    Judging from the slave rebellion at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the intensity of the domestic slave rebellion was far lower than that of the peasant rebellion.


    In most cases, domestic slaves just beat their masters, forcing them to hand over the contract of sale, or forcing their masters to improve their treatment. Only a very small number of them will kill their masters. The reason is very simple. All the slave change movements are led by the slaves. These slaves also have family businesses, and they don''t want to make it too big.


    The two cities of Hengshan and Leiyang have not yet been conquered, and Hengyang in the middle has changed its flag instead.


    Zhang Wenyu led countless domestic slaves, drove away the Hengyang defenders, and erected a self-made Datong army flag.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： 245 [Businessmen offer the city]

    Chapter 247 245 [Merchants offer the city]


    Li Zheng''s troops going south have arrived in Xiangtan.


    Huang Yao frowned and asked, "What''s the use of having more soldiers in the terrain like Xiangtan? Why don''t you stay in Changsha?"


    Xiao Zongxian replied: "Changsha has tens of thousands of defenders, and the city is high and deep. It is impossible to attack by force. After dividing the troops, we may be able to lure the enemy out of the city and wipe them out in the wild. As for Xiangtan, a sudden increase in troops may scare the city into surrender. .��


    "Even if you don''t come, Xiangtan will soon surrender." Huang Yao laughed.


    The Xiangjiang River flows through this place, forming a "ji" bay, and Xiangtan City is within the bay. The city wall is surrounded by water on three sides, and can only be attacked from one side. No amount of soldiers is of any use, and only a few can be arranged for each attack.


    Huang Yao sat down across the moat and asked the archers to shoot books into the city.


    The residents outside the city either entered the city or fled, and did not dare to stay in the land where the war was a disaster. According to the confessions of these residents, the county magistrate of Xiangtan had died of illness for two months, and the affairs of the county were represented by Li Youlong, the county magistrate.


    In Huang Yao''s opinion, how long can a county magistrate be able to suppress the soldiers? Sooner or later you will have to surrender!


    Li Youlong is standing at the top of the city at the moment, looking at the rebels outside the city from a distance, he really can''t hold back anymore.


    This guy is from Xunyang, Shaanxi, and later followed Zuo Menggeng to surrender to the Qing Dynasty.


    Not only surrendered, but also suppressed and disintegrated many anti-Qing troops during his tenure as governor. In the end, because of "suppressing bandits" in Tianjin, there were too many anti-Qing troops, so he could only entertain those leaders, hoping to recruit them all. As a result, he was impeached for colluding with Nanming, and was dismissed by the Qing court.


    After he was dismissed from office, he was still reluctant to leave Beijing, hoping to be employed again. He has been living in Beijing for seven years, and was impeached by Yu Shi Wang Bingqian, saying that since he was dismissed from office, he should leave. The Qing Dynasty ordered him to return home within a time limit, and he died of illness soon after returning home.


    Just a dog.


    Is it going to drop or not?


    Li Youlong wanted to surrender, but he was afraid that his clan would be liquidated by the court after being a thief.


    He regretted it so much. He spent money to buy a county magistrate, but he encountered rebels attacking the city without making much money.


    "There are reinforcements!"


    A regiment of gentry pointed to the distance and shouted joyfully, but the guards were not interested.


    The ambush arranged by Huang Yao was about to be dispatched, but the new regiment training troops were actually holding a Datong military flag high.


    "The world is in harmony, the world is in harmony!"


    Yuan Yingkui was wearing a silk dress, and he looked like a rich man, but at this moment, Tuan Yong shouted the slogan of Datong.


    The ancestor of the Yuan family in Xiangtan was Yuan Hong, the founding hero of the Ming Dynasty.


    During the Hongzhi period, a descendant of Yuan Hong was transferred to the hereditary commander of Chalingwei. This branch was further divided into three, the main sect inherited the Chaling Wei generals, the other moved to Chaling as landlords, and the third moved to Xiangtan as landlords.


    They are not big landlords, only a few thousand acres of land.


    After Huang Yao besieged Xiangtan, Yuan Yingkui immediately recruited his disciples, and then observed the direction of the wind and stood still.


    Seeing the collapse of the Zhou family training, Yuan Yingkui finally moved. He didn''t come to help the government defend the city, but brought more than a thousand village braves, and wanted to join the Datong Army to gain wealth.


    Seeing the Datong military flag on the other side, Huang Yao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He ordered Xiangyong to stay on the other side, and only sent a small boat to pick up Yuan Yingkui.


    "Grassman Yuan Yingkui, meet the general!" Yuan Yingkui knelt down and shouted.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Huang Yao laughed and said, "Please get up quickly!"


    The defenders in the city became even more frightened when they saw that the reinforcements from the rebels had arrived, and the gentry led the villagers to join the rebels.


    Li Youlong, acting magistrate of the county, saw this situation, and also made up his mind to follow the thief, thinking about how to bypass the gentry and offer the city.


    Li Youlong had no soldiers under his command, and the city guards were all recruited by local gentry.


    In Xiangtan City, Ningxiang Lane.


    Xiangtan was unremarkable in the early Ming Dynasty, even the city walls were made of wood.


    In the mid-Ming Dynasty, Huguang was greatly developed, and the national commerce became more and more prosperous. As a water and land hub, Xiangtan quickly became the most important port city in southern Hunan, and its economic status even surpassed that of Changsha.


    Therefore, Xiangtan in the late Ming Dynasty was jokingly called "Little Nanjing". And Ningxiang Lane, where wealthy merchants live in Xiangtan, is also known as "Wiaoyi Lane".


    Representatives of the major families in Ningxiang Lane gathered at Xie''s mansion.


    "The business travel between the north and the south is cut off, we can''t fight any more," Xie Li said, "No matter who wins or loses, we must resume business as soon as possible!"


    Tan Qiulin said: "Now it seems that the officers and soldiers will definitely not win. We can only rely on Jiangxi thieves."


    "Don''t say Jiangxi thief, that is Zhao Tianwang, Mr. Zhao!" Wang Hun reminded.


    For these wealthy merchants, dividing the land is a trivial matter. They are mainly engaged in commercial trade from Huguang to Guangdong! These people were known to be more business oriented from the fact that they moved their families to the city rather than living on country estates.


    Since Zhao Han protects business, he is worthy of the trust of merchants!


    If they encounter unreasonable people, they will desperately resist.


    For example, in another time and space, the Manchus committed all kinds of crimes by burning, killing, looting, and these merchants paid money to recruit soldiers to defend the city.


    Due to the fierce siege battle, it lasted for three months. After the Qing army broke through the city, it directly ordered the massacre of the city. According to historical records, "hundreds of thousands of men and women were killed".


    Two years later, Nanming regained Xiangtan, the Qing army broke through the city again, and carried out a second massacre, and the entire Xiangtan was almost wiped out.


    Only the second massacre, Huizhou merchants Huang Kenian and Cheng Xun couldn''t bear to expose the corpses of righteous people to the wilderness, so they paid money to buy land and asked monks to collect the corpses. The corpse was packed in a bamboo cage and buried for three months.


    After the San Francisco Rebellion, the Qing army captured Xiangtan again and carried out the third massacre. Most of the people killed this time belonged to immigrants from Jiangxi!


    After the merchants unanimously decided to take refuge in Zhao Han, they began to discuss how to dedicate the city.


    Although they have a lot of money, they have no soldiers.


    Juren Wang Dai got up and said: "First, pay for recruiting soldiers, saying that they want to defend the city; second, set fire at night and take the opportunity to seize the city gate. Burn Li''s house!"


    "For burning Li''s house, haha, this plan is very good!"


    All the merchants praised in unison, the Li family has already committed public anger.


    Li Tengfang belonged to a famous minister of the Chu Party, from the official to the Ministry of Rites, and there are many beautiful words in the history books.


    But in the literati''s notes in Xiangtan, the Li family did a lot of evil. After Li Tengfang was promoted, the Li family began to expand aggressively. For example, the Wang Dai who spoke just now was seized by the Li family with their power.


    Now, although Li Tengfang is dead, his descendants are highly valued by Yang Sichang. Because Li Tengfang was Yang Sichang''s father''s best friend during his lifetime!


    After the discussion, Wang Dai, as a juren, went to meet Li Youlong on behalf of the merchants.


    The gentleman was filled with righteous indignation and said: "Zhao thief is hateful. He killed the gentry and ravaged the common people. The Xiangtan merchant gang is willing to raise five thousand taels of silver to help the officers and soldiers defend the city!"


    Li Youlong had already made up his mind to follow the thief. Hearing these words, he was frightened and said quickly: "You are so righteous, you are admirable."


    How to do? How to do?


    Li Youlong was afraid of death and did not dare to reveal his intentions, so he could only smile and support merchants to recruit soldiers.


    These merchants are really rich, they spend a lot of money, and the vagrants in the city join the army one after another. Anyway, they will get the enlistment money first.


    A few days later, the city suddenly caught fire.


    But the mansion of the Li family was burned, and the merchants brought the recruited soldiers and ran to help put out the fire very enthusiastically.


    How to destroy it?


    Demolish all the places near the neighbors of the Li family mansion!


    Wang Dai personally led hundreds of soldiers, rushed to a city gate, and ordered his subordinates to shout: "The rebel spies set fire, the rebel spies set fire!"


    The city guards were in chaos, and the gentry leading the soldiers could not suppress them, so they ran away indiscriminately.


    Li Youlong, the deputy magistrate, came and asked in panic, "Have you ever caught a spy?"


    "Caught it!"


    Wang Dai rushed over and cut down Li Youlong with one knife.


    Well, it was not hacked to death, and the literati were weak.


    Li Youlong struggled to get up, and shouted in horror: "Don''t kill me, I would like to be a thief, I... ah!"


    Wang Dai slashed down again, but he still didn''t kill him, so he had to quickly make up a few more knives. He was so tired that his waist was sore and his back ached, he gasped and said, "Go and open the city gate!"


    Historically, Wang Dai and Wang Shizhen were as famous as "Three Wonders of Poetry, Calligraphy and Painting".


    He was massacred three times in Xiangtan, and his whole family almost died. They survived by hiding outside the city. Until he was in his fifties, Wang Dai was recruited by the Qing Dynasty, and in his sixties he served as the magistrate of Chenghai. Chenghai County was also sparsely populated, and there was only one Town God''s Temple in the county that was full of incense.


    Wang Dai recruited refugees in Chenghai, reclaimed wasteland, built dams, restored markets, and set up free warehouses to relieve the poor. In the end, he died in Chenghai without any belongings, and the people wept bitterly to send his coffin home.


    What about officials and Man Qing?


    He never slaughtered rebels. He only became an official after the San Francisco Rebellion, and he actually saved countless people.


    At this time, Wang Dai was not yet twenty years old.


    He led the soldiers to occupy the gate of the city, and when Huang Yao led the troops over, he immediately stepped forward and bowed: "Please send troops to maintain law and order in the city, and suppress those who take advantage of the fire!"


    "Very good, you lead the way!" Huang Yao praised.


    Wang Dai first took Huang Yao to Ningxiang Lane to maintain the law and order in the rich area. Then he called various merchants as guides, and led Huang Yao''s troops to various places in the city to suppress the riots.


    As for Wang Dai himself, he followed Huang Yao to occupy the county government.


    Everything was done in an orderly manner, and Huang Yao and the missionaries did not spend much effort.


    Until dawn, Huang Yao praised: "You are very talented, follow me to do things first. After the war, I recommend you to Ji''an, the general town must like you. Do you have fame?"


    "Juren." Wang Dai replied.


    "Very good, very good." Although Huang Yao is uneducated, he especially admires educated people, provided that the other party does not harm the common people.


    Wang Dai offered a plan and said: "Changsha and Xiangtan are both large commercial cities. To besiege Changsha, you can shoot in the city. If you explain the truth clearly, the merchants in the city will be willing to respond internally."


    "Why?" Huang Yao asked.


    Wang Dai explained: "The longer our army besieged Changsha, the greater the losses for merchants."


    Huang Yao shook his head and said: "There are tens of thousands of troops in Changsha, and the merchants can''t make waves. However, this plan can also be used. It shouldn''t be a bad thing to have a few more."


    The two didn''t talk about Changsha, and Huang Yao began to ask about the situation in Xiangtan.


    While speaking, a messenger suddenly came to report: "Huang Bingyuan, our army has captured Changsha!"


    "what?"


    Huang Yao and Wang Dai were both shocked, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    Changsha Fortified City, how can it be so easy to take down?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： 246 [Wonderful Night Attack] (for the Silver League "Warm Sun 1

    Chapter 248 246 [Wonderful Night Attack] (adding updates to "Warm Sun 1314" of the Silver League)


    In the south of the late Ming Dynasty, there were really no decent battles to fight.


    The city is in disrepair, and the military equipment is slack. If Zhao Han really encounters a tough guy, Chongzhen can wake up with a smile from his dream.


    This can be seen from the city walls in various places in southern Shonan.


    Many are new!


    Take Changsha Prefecture as an example, including Changsha City, there are eleven counties and one prefecture. Of these twelve cities, seven of them did not have proper city walls in the last years of Zhengde.


    In such an important commercial city as Xiangtan, wooden city walls were still used in the early years of Wanli.


    But at the end of Wanli, all the prefectures and counties in Changsha Prefecture had all the masonry walls repaired. The fundamental motivation of the local officials to build the city was to prevent peasant uprisings that occurred one after another in southern Hunan during the Wanli period.


    When a group of untrained peasants are killed, they can beat the officers and soldiers to run away with their heads in their arms.


    Local officials were unable to resist, so they could only build cities and defend them, allowing the peasant army to wreak havoc on villages and towns. When the commotion became serious, the imperial court sent troops to encircle and suppress it, and the suppression lasted for several years.


    This is the normal state of war in the South, and it is impossible for Zhao Han to encounter decent resistance.


    Just when Li Zheng was besieging Changsha, the Xia clan in Xiangyin, Ningxiang, and Yiyang joined forces to recruit troops.


    The Xia family originally lived in Yiyang, and migrated to Ningxiang during the Northern Song Dynasty. During the Yongle period, one branch of the Xia family in Jiangxi migrated to Xiangyin, and matched the genealogy with the Xia family in Huguang.


    Three branches of the Xia family stand on top of each other, all of which are located next door to Changsha.


    Although they reacted slowly, they made a big battle. A total of more than 7,000 townspeople were recruited to come to support Changsha.


    Li Zheng sent spies to Xiangyin a long time ago, mainly to investigate the enemy''s situation in Xiangyin and see if he could send a small number of troops to steal the city.


    As a result, the direction of Xiangyin was detected, and thousands of regiments bravely marched towards Changsha.


    Li Zheng was so happy that he wanted to besiege the city and fight for aid!


    Not many soldiers were dispatched. Hu Dinggui and Chen Fugui each led 500 regular soldiers, set off at night to circle north, and ambushed in Matan Mountain, 40 miles away from Changsha City.


    Xia''s regiment training troop walked very slowly. Hu Dinggui and Chen Fugui rested in Matan Mountain for two full days, and those guys finally arrived late.


    The spies sneaked back into the mountains and said: "More than ten miles to the north, those regiments camped bravely by the river. I don''t know what kind of river it is, but it is a small river anyway."


    Hu Dinggui asked: "The South Bank or the North Bank?"


    "The south bank," said the spies, "the enemy army started to cross the river in the morning, and they brought all their luggage over in the afternoon. They were probably tired and hungry, and they didn''t want to continue their journey, so they camped directly by the river. The camp was in a mess, so it was cut down. Some bamboos were used as fences. There are not many tents in operation, most of the enemy troops sleep in the open air, and they burn grass everywhere in the camp to smoke mosquitoes.��


    Is this **** here for an armed outing?


    More than 7,000 people cross a small river, and it takes a whole day.


    And he also crossed the river to set up camp, which was so considerate that Hu Dinggui didn''t have to cross the river to attack the camp.


    After dark, Hu Dinggui and Chen Fugui led troops down the mountain. They took off their armor and put them in the mountains ahead of time. They all marched lightly for more than ten li in the middle of the night, and finally arrived at the enemy''s camp by the river.


    The moon is bright tonight, Hu Dinggui quietly touched it, and almost laughed out loud when he got close.


    The regiment training troops run by these gentry are no different from the peasants who just started to rebel. Knowing nothing, the camp in front of him has made almost all the mistakes that can be made.


    Hu Dinggui and Chen Fugui each led 500 soldiers and began to approach little by little.


    "kill!"


    Hu Dinggui kicked over the bamboo fence and rushed into the enemy camp with ease.


    Ordinary Tuanyong, almost all sleep in the open air, with a mat or straw mat under their bodies. Although burning grass to repel insects in the evening, the effect has passed by this time, and many Tuanyong were bitten by mosquitoes and could not sleep.


    In this state of being unable to sleep, if you march for a few more days, you will be physically and mentally exhausted before the battle.


    When the One Thousand Datong Army entered the camp, the regiment warriors woke up one after another.


    In the shadows, I don''t know how many enemies have come. Their first reaction was to flee, they didn''t even bother to take weapons, and ran towards the small river quickly.


    Plop, plop...


    The sound of falling into the water can be heard endlessly, and they all jumped into the river on their own initiative. These Hunan men can almost swim, and they haven''t worn armor yet. They had figured it out a long time ago that they would jump into the river to escape if they encountered an enemy. Except for the children of gentry, ordinary soldiers did not want to fight at all.


    Especially those tenants, they participated in the group training purely because the landlord promised to reduce the rent this year, and the group training troops can still manage meals every day.


    The regiment training army of more than 7,000 people seemed to have received a military order, scrambling to be the first to rush northward, jumping into the nameless river in unison. Then make various swimming postures, some dog planing, some breaststroke, some freestyle, and the night attack seems to become a swimming competition.


    On the edge of the Xiangjiang River, some grain transport ships were also docked, and when they heard the movement, they rowed away immediately.


    One thousand Datong troops chased to the river, and they were all dumbfounded seeing the tumbling river under the moonlight.


    Hu Dinggui and Chen Fugui looked at each other, both dumbfounded.


    "How many did you kill?" Hu Dinggui asked.


    Chen Fugui said: "I only cared about chasing the enemy and disturbing the enemy''s camp, and I haven''t killed a single one."


    One thousand Datong elites attacked more than 7,000 regiments at night, and killed the enemy''s camp. It seems that neither side has shed much blood.


    Tuan Yong, who had no time to escape, lay down on the ground and surrendered. In order to disturb the camp as soon as possible, the Datong army rushed deeper and frantically, regardless of killing those lying on the ground.


    Since Hu Dinggui joined the army, this is the first time he has fought such a weird battle.


    After dawn, count the number of people and capture more than 600 prisoners.


    And finally found the casualties, one Tuan Yong was trampled to death, and seven Tuan Yong were stabbed to death.


    "Is this considered a victory?" Chen Fugui was a little puzzled, because most of the enemy troops escaped successfully.


    Hu Dinggui pointed to the food and grass in the camp, and said with a smile: "We must have won the battle. The enemy army has no food and grass. If you think about it, you don''t know how long it will take."


    Chen Fugui scratched his head and said, "They are here to deliver food and grass."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hu Dinggui laughed happily.


    There must be a lot of food and grass for more than 7,000 people. It''s a pity that half of them were transported by boat, and they had already rowed away at night, otherwise more could be seized.


    Hu Dinggui called the captives and asked, "Where did they come from?"


    "Xiangyin, Xia Jiachong." A prisoner replied.


    Hu Dinggui was a little surprised: "You actually speak Jiangxi dialect?"


    The prisoner said: "I heard from my elders that our entire village was relocated from Dexing, Jiangxi."


    "Old Cousin," Hu Dinggui said with a smile, "I''m from Fengcheng, not far from Dexing, with only a few counties in between. Why do you want to help the government fight the war?"


    The prisoner replied: "Master Xia said that as long as you join the army and be brave, the land rent will be reduced by 10% this year. Send troops to fight, and the master will take care of the food."


    Hu Dinggui simply called hundreds of captives over, and said loudly: "You guys, it''s really worthless. A few buckets of rice are helping the landlord to work hard. Has anyone heard of Zhao Tianwang?"


    "Listen... I have." The captives replied sparsely, and many of them looked terrified.


    Hu Dinggui felt that there was a problem, so he said: "Tell me, what kind of person is Zhao Tianwang on your side?"


    No one answered, and no one dared to speak.


    Hu Dinggui pointed to the former prisoner: "Come, tell me, don''t tell lies!"


    The prisoner trembled and said: "King Zhao likes to kill people, and he also likes to eat human flesh. King Zhao''s soldiers want to kill all the young and strong, want to rob all the women, and even use children as military rations."


    "Damn, these landlords really know how to make up!" Hu Dinggui was furious, and ordered, "Master, come here and tell them, I''m going to sleep first!"


    The soldiers took turns to rest for half a day. After lunch, Hu Dinggui ordered to return, and the hundreds of captives were all used to transport food.


    Along the way, the mission officer repeatedly explained the policy, which made the eyes of these prisoners shine.


    Not only tenants, but also self-cultivated farmers, as long as Mr. Zhao comes, they can also divide the land.


    Hu Dinggui wanted to give Li Zheng a suggestion that after the fight, he would distribute food to the captives and let them go home to actively promote it.


    The captives and food were still on the way. Li Zheng had already received the news and immediately asked people to write more letters of persuasion.


    "Fu Shuai, there are bandits in the north!"


    Wang Zhiliang immediately ran to the north wall, and sure enough, he saw a thousand Datong troops escorting hundreds of captives. There was too much food, hundreds of prisoners were too busy, and hundreds of Datong troops were assigned to transport food.


    Li Zheng immediately asked people to shoot letters into the city, and the guards and soldiers looked ashen with fright.


    Especially those gentry recruiting troops to run regiment training, trembling with fright at the moment. The content of the letter is very simple. Li Zheng lied that he captured Xiangyin and that Changsha had become an isolated city.


    The gentry went to Wang Zhiliang together, and Wang Zhiliang said calmly: "Don''t panic, this is a lie."


    A gentry said anxiously: "But the bandit soldiers really came from the north, and brought a lot of prisoners and luggage. Xiangyin must have fallen!"


    Wang Zhiliang explained: "Either the rebels ambushed the reinforcements, or the rebels went to the north to plunder. They snatched the prisoners and luggage."


    The moat outside the city has been filled with soil for a large section by Li Zheng''s grain delivery team every day.


    Tao Aizhi looked at the part of the moat that had been filled in, and quietly instructed the three younger brothers. Then he went to Wang Zhiliang, cupped his hands and said, "Fu Shuai, Wansheng can hang out in a basket at night and go to the camp of the rebels to feign surrender. Make an appointment to be an internal response. Three days later, we will raise a fire as a sign. When they enter the Wengcheng, we will come here." Catch the turtle in the urn. Although it can''t wipe out the bandit army, it can dampen their morale and boost our army''s morale."


    There were more than 11,000 defenders in the city, and the Tao family recruited more than 4,000. Wang Zhiliang attached great importance to the four Tao brothers.


    Wang Zhiliang shook his head and said, "The rebels won''t be fooled, and they will detain you. Don''t take such a risk."


    Tao Aizhi said: "Wan Sheng can tell the rebels that it was Fushuai who made Wan Sheng feign surrender, and that Wan Sheng really intends to follow the thieves. Then he can get away calmly under the pretext of going back to the city for arrangement."


    Wang Zhiliang did not agree, but fell into deep thought.


    Changsha City is tall and strong, and it must be no problem to defend the city. The problem is that morale has been falling.


    In ancient times, the offensive and defensive battles of cities usually lasted for several months. Unless the whole army has the will to die, they will never block the gates of the city. One of the important reasons for keeping the city gate is to go out of the city to play a few games at any time. A small victory can boost morale, and even a tie can boost morale. Otherwise, the longer the siege lasts, the lower the morale of the defenders will be.


    The mob under Wang Zhiliang''s command has only been besieged for half a month, and their morale has already fluctuated. A small victory is necessary.


    At this moment, Wang Zhiliang is looking forward to the rebels rushing to attack the city. He can use the city to continuously inflict damage on the rebels. As long as it can cause damage, it can boost morale, but Li Zheng is just slowly filling the moat.


    Seeing the moat being filled section by section, it was simply a torment for the mob in the city.


    The rebels really attacked the city, but they didn''t panic so much.


    That feeling, as if there is still a boot left.


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhiliang decided to take the risk and said to Tao Aizhi, "Then you should leave the city tonight."


    Tao Aizhi also had no choice, the city gate was full of Wang Zhiliang''s soldiers. And his Tao family''s soldiers were all used to guard the city wall, and they were divided into four groups.


    He wanted to set fire to the city at night, but he was afraid of failure, and the four brothers would definitely be beheaded.


    Only by allowing Li Zheng to lead his troops to attack the city and attack the sections of walls defended by Tao''s soldiers, can the two sides cooperate perfectly. But this is tantamount to letting Li Zheng take a risk. If Tao''s soldiers cheat, under insufficient preparation, Datong soldiers will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    Neither Li Zheng nor Tao Aizhi really trusted each other.


    In Li Zheng''s view, Tao Aizhi has 4,000 soldiers, and he can just jump back inside the city, and then he will be able to take the opportunity to attack the city.


    To put it bluntly, I want the other party to do it first, so that it has been delayed until now.


    Tao Aizhi ventured out of the city this time because he had to communicate with Li Zheng face to face, otherwise they would not cooperate with each other tacitly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： 247 [City Capture at Night]

    Chapter 249 247 [Seize the city at night]


    On the fourth watch, Tao Aizhi came down from the basket.


    Li Zheng camped several miles away, he had to run all the way, and he was so tired that he was out of breath after running two miles.


    Tao Aizhi put her hands on her knees, bent over and gasped for breath, slowed down and continued running.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, Tao Aizhi was tripped by someone, and when she tried to get up again, a knife was already pressed against her throat.


    The secret sentry of the Datong Army has been hiding in the grass.


    Tao Aizhi hurriedly said, "Take me to see the commander of your army quickly, and let me know if there is an urgent military situation!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the secret sentry did not dare to delay, and immediately searched Tao Aizhi''s weapons, and then ran to his camp with him.


    Knowing Tao Aizhi''s identity, Li Zheng was quite surprised, and couldn''t help laughing: "You dare to go out of the city, aren''t you afraid that the governor will kill your brothers?"


    "Whirring whirring��"


    Tao Aizhi was almost exhausted. Although he was young and vigorous, he was a literati after all, and he had already exceeded his physical limit after running for several miles.


    After entering the camp, Tao Aizhi changed to a slow walk, and was still panting after entering the handsome tent. He slowed down for a while, a little calmer, cupped his hands and said: "I lied about surrendering, and made an appointment with the governor to lure the general to attack the city in three days."


    Li Zheng asked: "Then when do you think the city should be attacked?"


    "General, please send troops immediately to attack the city at five o''clock tonight, the governor will never expect it!" Tao Aizhi said.


    Tao Aizhi left the city at 2:30 at night, running and stopping all the way, and it was almost 3:00 when he met Li Zheng. He asked Li Zheng to attack the city at five watchdays, which was equivalent to the Datong army gathering at night, carrying the siege ladder and rushing for several miles. The total time-consuming must be about two hours.


    "Tonight?" Li Zheng didn''t dare to gamble, he didn''t know much about Tao Aizhi, nor did he know much about the situation in the city.


    The most important thing is that Tao Aizhi took his whole family into the city in order to gain the trust of the governor, and Li Zheng had no hostages at all.


    Time was running out, Tao Aizhi said anxiously: "General, don''t hesitate, tie me up quickly, and I will be the hostage myself. If the matter fails, kill me. Tonight is a great opportunity. The governor knows that I will leave the city at four o''clock. I will never think of the general." Siege at the fifth watch!"


    Tao Aizhi was willing to be a hostage herself. Li Zheng was finally moved when he heard this, and asked, "Tell me about your strategy."


    Tao Aizhi quickly explained: "Governor Wang Zhiliang is very cautious. The more than 11,000 defenders in the city are divided into three groups to take turns defending the city, changing defenses every morning and evening. Moreover, only two quarters of an hour before changing defenses, let them People know which regiments practice where to defend. The gates without urn city are all blocked by him. The gates with urn city are guarded by soldiers brought by him."


    "He''s good at defending the city, no wonder you haven''t done anything." Li Zheng nodded.


    Tao Aizhi continued: "Tonight my second brother guards one part of the south city, the third brother guards the north part, and the fourth brother rests in the barracks inside the city. I have already ordered that at five o''clock, three torches will be lit on the south wall As soon as the general attacks the south city, the fourth brother will set fire to the city, the second brother will support the general in the south city, and the third brother will wait for an opportunity to disrupt the situation in the north city."


    "Aside from your four brothers, who else knows about this?" Li Zheng asked.


    "Only a few confidant house slaves know. Don''t worry, the general, they will never leak the secret." Tao Aizhi said very firmly.


    Twenty years ago, there were only four men left in the Tao family, and one of them was an old man who was dying.


    The tens of thousands of acres of land owned by the Tao family are all supported by their trusted servants. They are afraid of troubles between house slaves and tenants, so they treat people very generously. The monthly money of house slaves and the land rent of tenants are the best for tens of miles around.


    Moreover, Tao Ai had already made a promise to those confidant domestic slaves in the army. As long as they help the Datong army capture Changsha, they will be freed afterwards. These domestic slaves are more urgent than Tao Aizhi.


    "Assemble the army, without luggage, only with siege ladders, set off immediately after assembly!"


    After Li Zheng made up his mind, he acted immediately.


    He didn''t tie Tao Aizhi either, but just threw her in the camp and let the grain transportation team take care of it.


    Li Zheng actually doesn��t have many soldiers, only 1,500 regular soldiers and 1,500 peasant soldiers, and the rest are all civilian food transport teams. Originally, there were 2,000 soldiers and peasant soldiers, but 500 each were allocated to go south to help Huang Yao attack Xiangtan.


    There were only 3,000 soldiers left, but the eleven thousand defenders were too frightened to come out.


    Because Wang Zhiliang, Wang Qisheng and others did not think that there were only three thousand bandits. They also counted Li Zheng''s food transportation team, and the overall strength was close to ten thousand.


    It is indeed possible to calculate this way. Li Zheng''s food transport team, after entering the battle, is estimated to be more brave than the newly formed regiment in the city, at least the enthusiasm for fighting is much higher.


    Three thousand soldiers assembled at night and took the ladders. It took a total of 30 minutes, and there was an hour and a half left.


    Li Zheng led the troops himself, and he marched quickly without rushing, without running.


    It''s only a few miles away, and it takes one and a half hours to arrive, which is more than enough time.


    There is a small river to cross in the middle, and there are dozens of boats belonging to Li Zheng by the river.


    These boats gathered at Xiaohe at night, not far from Li Zheng''s camp. During the day, they would go to Liuyang River and Xiangjiang River to serve as sentinel boats to investigate the news of various places.


    It took more than half a day for the more than 7,000 regiments trained by Hu Dinggui to cross a small river.


    It only took 40 minutes for Li Zheng''s 3,000 people to cross the river at night.


    Came to ambush far outside the city, and it was not yet five o''clock. Li Zheng made all the soldiers under his command lie on the ground, because the mosquito bites at night made people upset.


    Li Zheng took out his binoculars to observe. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw the direction of the south city wall and lit three torches as a signal.


    "quick!"


    All the soldiers, with bamboo slices in their mouths, followed Li Zheng trotting and charging silently.


    Before rushing to the moat, he was discovered by the guards on guard.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    The gong sounded from the top of the city tower, and a sentinel shouted in horror: "The bandit soldiers are coming, the bandit soldiers are coming!"


    The defenders in the city were in a panic, but it was much better than that in Xiangtan, and they did not collapse and escape directly. Mainly Wang Zhiliang''s confidant soldiers, who arranged the city defense affairs very well, and also taught the regiment and training gentry various coping methods.


    Wang Zhiliang lived and ate on the top of the city tower. After he was awakened, he saw the chaos everywhere, and immediately ordered: "It''s too late to heat up the oil and gold juice, and prepare to throw rolling stones and logs. Also, call all the soldiers who are resting in the city." Defend the city!"


    These orders were conveyed by Wang Zhiliang''s confidants, and the defenders of the nearby city walls gradually stabilized.


    But the city was extremely chaotic. Tuan Yong, who was on duty to rest, was almost blown up by the noise in the city. The prefect Wang Qisheng and the county magistrate Yang Guanji each brought officials to appease them, and at the same time organized government servants to carry out various auxiliary tasks.


    Changsha City is very lucky. The governor, prefect, and county magistrate are all officials who can and dare to do things.


    At this moment, a fire suddenly broke out in the city, causing chaos in the city again to the rest group Yong who hadn''t assembled yet.


    Wang Zhiliang felt something was wrong, and there were signs that there must be bandits inside the city.


    He subconsciously thought of Tao Aizhi, but couldn''t believe it.


    Because the brave regiment recruited by the Tao family accounted for 40% of the total number of defenders in the city, once the Tao family surrendered, how could Changsha City be able to defend?


    Moreover, the Tao family is a local rich family with tens of thousands of acres of land, how could it be possible to take the risk of being a thief?


    What''s more, Tao Aizhi went out on the fourth watch, and the bandit soldiers came on the fifth watch. This kind of night march without prior preparation, and it has to be done so quickly, Wang Zhiliang thought he couldn''t do it, how disciplined those soldiers are!


    Wang Zhiliang walked towards the part of the city wall of Tao''s army, and suddenly became furious: "How dare you, a thief!"


    The braziers have been lit one after another in each section of the city wall, but the section of Tao''s army is relatively dark. None of the braziers were lit, but three torches were set up instead, which were obviously used to signal.


    500 farmers and soldiers went to another section of the city wall to feign an attack, and the remaining 2,500 Datong troops all rushed to the place where there was a signal from the torch.


    Tao Yuzhi stopped pretending, and shouted loudly: "My sons, follow me to kill officials and rebel."


    "Kill the officials and rebel, the young master has defected to Zhao Tianwang!" Several confidant house slaves shouted, they belonged to the grassroots commanders.


    Tao��s army was at a loss and fearful at first, but under the shout of their slaves, they quickly realized that the rebels attacking the city were their own people. The one thousand Tao family troops here quickly rushed towards the friendly army next to them, and suddenly killed the friendly army by surprise.


    It was agreed to defend the city together, why did you become a thief?


    The gentleman surnamed Zhang farther away quickly understood what happened. He felt that the officers and soldiers would be defeated, so in order to keep his family, he quickly shouted: "My sons, follow me to seek refuge with Zhao Tianwang! Kill!"


    Tao''s army had 1,000 men, and Zhang''s army had 500 men, attacking the friendly army in the middle from front to back.


    The leader of the regiment brave in the middle is surnamed Li, and was brought by the governor Wang Zhiliang. The main purpose is to separate the local regiment braves, but now they are facing inexplicable attacks. The regiment warriors only resisted for a while, and they knelt down and surrendered one after another. A few were killed and jumped over the wall in a hurry. If they fell, they would at least break their legs.


    Wan Sitong, Hu Dinggui, and Chen Fugui have successfully boarded the city, and the addition of Datong soldiers has completely lost the suspense in the battle.


    At this moment, the fire in the city has not been extinguished, and the rest of the regiments are in chaos. Most of them ran to fight the fire, a few went to the tower to help the battle, and some escaped into the houses to hide.


    Wang Zhiliang wanted to gather troops to resist, but Tao Yunfeng suddenly jumped back in Beicheng.


    The fire and chaos in the city, the battle on the north wall, the battle on the south wall, created an illusion that there were rebels everywhere. Those brave regiments who hadn''t been trained for a few days were so frightened that they fled one by one. They left the city wall and wanted to run to open the city gate.


    The guards at the city gate, although they were all brought by Wang Zhiliang, are also part of the temporary regiment of bravery. Instead of stopping Kaesong, they took the initiative to open the city gate, and abandoned the city to escape in the darkness.


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    The soldiers of the Datong Army, leading the Tao Army and the Zhang Army, defeated two groups of enemies one after another on the southern city wall. The rest don''t fight, they can escape if they can, and if they can''t escape, they surrender and beg for mercy.


    Wang Zhiliang was about to fight desperately, and the soldiers around him fled one after another. Some of them were black-hearted, and they simply pushed Wang Zhiliang to the ground.


    "Surrender, we surrender, we have the governor!"


    Li Zheng glanced at the city, and said to Tao Yuzhi: "You take people to put out the fire, and all the officers and soldiers who surrendered should also go to put out the fire!"


    Wang Zhiliang stopped struggling, closed his eyes and waited for death, he felt he was finally free.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： 248【Stir the world】

    Chapter 250 248 [Stirring the world]


    There are more than 11,000 defenders, and the Tao and Zhang families add up to 5,000. Of the remaining 6,000 regiments, more than 4,000 were captured by Li Zheng. After all, there was no way to escape if the city gate was blocked.


    Train the gentry, kill them all!


    As for the ordinary regiment brave soldiers, the mission officer slowly explained the policy to them. As long as they can memorize the policy, they will be sent back to their hometown immediately, and they will be given a bucket of rice as travel expenses before leaving.


    More than 4,000 captives, after returning to their hometowns, became more than 4,000 policy ambassadors.


    Another three days passed.


    Wang Qisheng, the prefect, and Yang Guanji, the county magistrate, each finished their work and went to the government office.


    The two happened to meet at the door, and their expressions were a little embarrassed. Scholars in the same discipline, officials in the same place, and a thief at the same time, this fate is too wonderful, and the relationship in the future will definitely be stronger.


    The difference in their official positions also intuitively reflects the official rules in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Wang Qisheng was born in a wealthy family, from Yixing, Changzhou Prefecture, one of the strongholds of the Donglin Party. He himself was a member of the Fushe, built cities, embankments, and dug ditches all the way, and was quickly promoted to magistrate based on his political achievements and connections.


    Yang Guanji was born in a poor family, from Zhao''an, Zhangzhou Prefecture, and he was not popular just because of the region. The Jinshi was sent out, did nothing, and was directly demoted to the ninth rank governor, and he is still a county magistrate until now.


    These two people were named on the gold list in the same year and were released as officials at the same time!


    "Brother Liqing!"


    Yang Guanji took the initiative to bow to greet each other, feeling a little relieved, he finally didn''t have to look up at each other anymore.


    Wang Qisheng cupped his hands in return: "Brother Ji, please!"


    "Please!" Yang Guanji smiled.


    The two walked into the government office side by side. This is Li Zheng''s temporary office.


    "Meet the General!"


    Seeing Li Zheng, the two bowed together.


    Li Zheng said with a smile: "The extinguishing of the fire in the city and the transfer of many official documents are all thanks to the two gentlemen. By the way, Governor Wang is still unwilling to surrender?"


    Wang Qisheng replied: "I have persuaded you, but I was scolded back. But judging from his words and deeds, he is not unwilling to contribute, but he is afraid of hurting his children and grandchildren."


    Governor Wang Zhiliang has five sons, three of whom are already officials. It is impossible for such a person to be a thief.


    He would rather die than keep his son.


    As for Wang Qisheng, although he was a quick thief, he was not weak.


    Historically, Wang Qisheng also recruited troops to fight against the Qing Dynasty, and spent all his wealth to build and train naval forces. Lu Xiangguan, Lu Xiangsheng''s younger brother, went to join him after his defeat. Unfortunately, Wang Qisheng''s navy was also defeated by Hong Chengchou. The final outcome is unknown, but Wang Qisheng definitely did not surrender, and he probably went to hide his name and become a commoner.


    Wang Qisheng is willing to serve Zhao Han, mainly because he thinks that Zhao Han can make things happen.


    Changsha City has been taken down, and the entire Dongting Lake Plain is exposed to Zhao Han''s soldiers, and the southern Hunan region can be said to be within easy reach.


    Occupy Jiangxi and southern Shonan, the hegemony has just begun!


    Yang Guanji is similar, and he has no ideological burden. He was born in poverty, was clean and not greedy, and had no property in his family. After Zhao Han occupied Fujian, Yang Guanji''s family might still be able to get the land.


    After chatting for a few more words, Li Zheng called his subordinates and ordered: "Governor Wang would rather die than surrender, send him back to Ji''an, and hand him over to the town for his own disposal."


    "Wait!"


    Wang Qisheng stood up suddenly, cupped his hands and said, "General, you can tie up this person and send troops to **** him to various prefectures and counties. Now around Dongting Lake, only Xiangyin has 3,000 defenders, and the rest of the city''s defenders are only hundreds of thousands. As long as the governor is bound Going to call the city, although the two mansions of Yuezhou and Changde do not depend on the spread of the call, they will certainly not encounter any decent resistance."


    "No need," Li Zheng said, "The war on the northern front will stop with the capture of Changsha City. This was decided before the troops were dispatched."


    Yang Guanji also quickly advised: "General, the prefectures and counties around Dongting Lake are the essence of southern Hunan. It is time to take advantage of this good opportunity to get them quickly, and we can''t leave time for the government to breathe."


    "There are not enough officials." Li Zheng explained.


    Wang Qisheng couldn''t understand it at all: "As long as the city is taken down, are you afraid that there will not be enough officials? Even if there are not enough officials, first occupy the city and land!"


    Li Zheng smiled and said: "You don''t understand, you can go to the countryside and observe how the mission group and the farmers'' association divide the land."


    Wang Qisheng and Yang Guanji looked at each other, and both felt that Li Zheng was too rigid. How could such a good opportunity stop?


    Of course Li Zheng will not stop his troops, it''s just that the route is different. He and Huang Yao will fight westward next. Instead of occupying the affluent Dongting Lake Plain, they captured relatively poorer places such as Xiangxiang, Xinhua, and Shaoyang.


    The reason for occupying Changsha City is purely because Changsha is a strategic location.


    Based on defensive considerations, after occupying Changsha, it is tantamount to dividing southern Hunan into two, completely cutting off the connection between the Dongting Lake Plain and the south. If the officers and soldiers in the north want to attack, they must first take Changsha. On Zhao Han''s side, he only needs to send a small amount of troops to garrison, and he can free up more troops to expand in the south very comfortably.


    Based on offensive considerations, after consolidating the south, a large number of troops will be drawn back, and Changsha can be used as a place to send troops. At the same time, the Jiangxi naval division went up the Yangtze River, marched out together with the Changsha soldiers, and attacked the Dongting Lake Plain from north to south!


    Well, to say so much, in fact, only three words: not enough soldiers!


    Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu''s route, according to the established combat plan, is to fight all the way to Guangdong.


    Guangdong has Shen Youlong, governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and his soldiers have been suppressing bandits for more than three years. Regardless of military discipline, the combat effectiveness must be stronger than the regiment''s bravery, and they are all battlefield veterans who have seen blood. How could Fei Ruhe eat Guangdong by himself? Zhang Tieniu wants to kill all the way to meet him!


    But he said that Huang Yao was in Xiangtan, and when he heard that Li Zheng had conquered Changsha, he immediately led his troops westward. Occupying Xiangxiang and Xinhua one after another, there was no decent resistance at all.


    Changsha, Xiangxiang, and Xinhua, the three cities, completely blocked the north-south passage. In the prefectures and counties around Dongting Lake, even if they recruit troops again, they don''t want to fight south, because there are mountains everywhere.


    ��


    Jingmen.


    Huguang governor Fang Kongxuan is fighting wits and courage with Xiong Wencan.


    The northwestern rogue bandits entered a low tide period at this time, and Li Zicheng had only a few thousand people fled into the mountains. While hiding in the mountains and not daring to come out, Li Zicheng married his wife by the way, and his wife was already pregnant at this time.


    As for Zhang Xianzhong, after being wounded, he occupied Gucheng and studied the art of war while rectifying his troops.


    At this time, troops can be sent from Xiangyang and Yunyang to attack Gucheng from north to south. Xiong Wencan actually recruited Zhang Xianzhong!


    Fang Kongzhen sent six seals in a row, asking the emperor to send troops to suppress the bandits, but it was a pity that all of them fell into the sea. Not only that, he was also thrown back to Jingmen to garrison, holding heavy soldiers but far away from the center of the battlefield.


    Just when Fang Kongzheng was writing the seventh memorial, a battle report was handed over to him.


    Changsha fell, and the life and death of the governor of southern Hunan is unknown.


    Fang Kongyan''s face turned pale immediately, as if seeing a cauldron falling from the sky.


    At this time, Huguang is essentially divided into two major regions, Hubei and southern Shonan. In the Hubei war zone, there are many gangsters including Zhang Xianzhong; in the southern Hunan war zone, it is naturally Zhao Han''s people who are making trouble.


    Fang Kongzhang, as the governor of Huguang, has no energy to manage Zhao Han even though he lacks skills. But when Zhao Han conquered Changsha, Fang Kongxuan had to take the blame!


    How to do?


    The soldiers in Fang Kongxuan''s hands could not move. Once he went south to conquer Zhao Han, Zhang Xianzhong would immediately jump back in Gucheng.


    Fang Kongxuan hurriedly wrote a letter, asking Chongzhen to order the suppression of the thieves as soon as possible. Get rid of Zhang Xianzhong as soon as possible so that he can move his troops south and concentrate on fighting Zhao Han.


    What kind of security call is this? Zhang Xianzhong put tens of thousands of people there, restraining more than 100,000 officers and soldiers from moving. Officers and soldiers are still unable to attack, so whoever dares to attack Zhang Xianzhong will "sabotage the plan of recruiting and appeasement". The former governor of Yunyang is still in prison.


    Because of Xiong Wencan''s actions, the officers and soldiers could not fight, nor could they retreat, so they were foolish enough to watch Zhang Xianzhong train his troops.


    What''s more nonsense is that Zhao Han, who was recruited by Xiong Wencan, had obviously surrendered and rebelled, but Xiong Wencan himself was not convicted because he was carried by Yang Sichang.


    Chongzhen trusted Yang Sichang unconditionally!


    Fang Kongzheng��s memorials had just been delivered to the capital, just as the Manchus entered the customs again.


    Governor of Jiliao Wu Aheng and Jiliao General Lu Zongwen were defeated and died. Zheng Xizhao, the **** and supervisor of the army, managed to escape for his life.


    The Qing army drove straight in, stationed troops on Niulan Mountain, and looted towns and villages.


    Chongzhen urgently ordered Lu Xiang to enter Beijing, bestow Shang Fang with a sword, and governor of the world to help.


    Dry Qing Palace.


    Chongzhen smashed the Huguang battle report, and was angry with Yang Sichang for the first time: "This is your plan, punish the bandits, appease the Zhao bandits, and the Tartars. The bandits are not killed, Zhao bandits surrender and rebel, and the Tartars are unwilling Peace talks. Will you fight a war?"


    Yang Sichang hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, although the bandits Zhao rebelled again, they finally did not send troops to the various prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River. Otherwise, half of the world''s wealth will be lost."


    "Should I thank Thief Zhao for not attacking Jiangnan?" Chongzhen laughed angrily.


    Yang Sichang avoided this topic and said: "The northwestern rogues, except for Li Zicheng''s tribe, the rest of the rogues have been recruited..."


    "You''re also called Zhao''an?"


    Chongzhen probably was provoked by Zhao Han and the Tartars, so he took out Fang Kongzhang''s seven memorials and threw them to Yang Sichang, saying: "Zhang Xianzhong surrendered for several months, refused to disband the army, and refused to let go of Gucheng. .Take Xiong Wencan back and put him in jail, and replace him with someone who can fight. Immediately encircle and suppress Zhang Xianzhong. After destroying Zhang Xianzhong, send heavy troops south to fight Zhao bandits!"


    "Your Majesty..." Yang Sichang still wanted to stick to his point of view.


    "Immediately do so, otherwise I will change to another Minister of the Ministry of War," Chongzhen said angrily, "Go to Xiangyang yourself and wipe out Zhang Xianzhong quickly!"


    Yang Sichang said: "But this side of the capital..."


    Chongzhen scolded: "There is Lu Xiangsheng here in the capital!"


    Zhao Han finally brought about huge changes. Xiong Wencan was sent to prison early, Yang Sichang left Beijing early, and Lu Xiangsheng might not be trapped to death.


    As for Zhang Xianzhong, he could no longer train his troops with peace of mind, and had to flee with his troops again.


    Chongzhen has always been at war and uncertain, Zhao Han wantonly expanded in Huguang, forcing Chongzhen to the main battle side. If the front line continues to lose, Chongzhen may be inclined to make peace, anyway, he does not have the willpower to persevere to the end.


    Li Zheng captured Changsha and stirred up too many things.


    Especially in the prefectures and counties around Dongting Lake, the officials were timid, the gentry were frightened, and Zhao Tianwang''s prestige could stop children from crying at night in all counties.


    Moreover, Zhao Tianwang''s reputation has spread throughout the world, and everyone knows that there is such a giant bandit.


    It is one thing to monopolize Jiangxi, but also occupy Huguang. Everyone knows that the south has changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： 249【King of Leaks】(for the Silver League "Nuanyang 131

    Chapter 251 249 [The Leak Picking King] (adding updates to the "Nuanyang 1314" of the Silver League)


    The army of Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu was taking advantage of the whole process.


    There are only three cities of Hengyang, Leiyang, and Hengshan. Because Liao Sheng led troops to garrison, it was difficult to conquer for a while. But before the city was besieged, Liao Sheng led the main force to leave, intending to sneak attack and cut off Huang Yao''s food supply.


    Then, Liao Sheng''s entire army was wiped out, Hengyang slaves revolted, and the defenders of Leiyang and Hengshan fled.


    Zhang and Liu went to eight cities in a row, and they only fought in the surprise attack on Ling County.


    In other places, either the officers and soldiers surrendered quickly, or the bandits fled watching the wind, and it was a joy to pick up cities for nothing.


    However, the missionaries, officials and peasant associations who were with them all sighed and complained.


    Because these eight cities were all ravaged by thieves, the restoration and reconstruction work is exhausting. The villages and towns are withered, the land is barren, and the people have to hide in the mountains. They have to recruit refugees to divide the fields and cultivate them, and they have to immigrate from Jiangxi.


    These eight places, not only cannot bring in financial revenue this year, but Zhao Han has to pay for food to restore people''s livelihood.


    The two went down the river and went straight to Chenzhou.


    As long as Chenzhou is captured and then Yizhang is captured, they will be able to enter Guangdong, and they will advance east and west together with Fei Ruhe.


    Camping in the evening, Zhang Tieniu ate dinner and said, "Old Liu, I don''t know if Chenzhou is a good place to fight."


    "You have to fight a few tough battles, and you can''t expect to win all the way." Liu Zhu said.


    Zhang Tieniu said: "I also want to play two games well. Huang Yao and Li Zheng have a lively fight over there."


    "Yes, even Changsha has been defeated." Liu Zhu said with emotion. He also just received the news two days ago.


    Zhang Tieniu smacked his lips and said, "I don''t know what happened to that kid Ruhe."


    Liu Zhu guessed: "It probably won''t go very well. I heard that the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi has first suppressed bandits in Guangdong in the past few years, then went to Guangxi to suppress bandits, and returned to Guangdong to suppress bandits last year. He fought for several years in a row. Pigs can become powerful, let alone those officers and soldiers."


    The two chatted for a while, and after dinner, it was already dark, and Liu Zhu left his job and went to tour the camp.


    The next day, in the afternoon, a few miles away from Chenzhou City, Zhang Tieniu ordered the whole army to stop and set up camp, and sent spies to the city to inquire about news.


    An hour later, the spies came back with dozens of people.


    Zhang Tieniu asked doubtfully, "Are these all here to join the army?"


    The spies replied: "He came to sacrifice the city."


    "Another city for nothing?" Zhang Tieniu always felt strange.


    "Not one city," the spies muttered, "They have six cities in their hands."


    "Six cities?"


    Zhang Tieniu was speechless for a moment, and Liu Zhu was also dumbfounded.


    In this year and month, does Xiancheng have to do wholesale?


    I saw a man stepping forward, leading dozens of people to kneel down and shouting: "Xianghualing Liu Xinyu, leading miners, Yao people and tenant brothers, presents Chenzhou, Guiyang Prefecture, Yizhang County, Linwu County, Guidong County, Guizhou Yang County, ask Tianwang Zhao to preside over the division of the fields!"


    Two states and four counties, indeed six cities.


    Zhang Tieniu swallowed, and asked, "Where''s the thief leader Xiaobawang who fled south?"


    "Dead," Liu Xinyu replied, "More than 30,000 bandits went south and were ambushed by my troops. The entire army has been wiped out."


    Liu Zhu asked curiously, "What did brother do before?"


    "Mining." Liu Xinyu said.


    The name Liu Xinyu is really not made up, it belongs to a historical figure, and it should have made a bigger fuss.


    Between Guiyang Prefecture, Linwu County, and Lanshan County, there is a three-way zone, which was called Lequan Township in Ming Dynasty, and Jiahe County a few hundred years later.


    In the mountains, there are big families with the surnames of Li, Peng, Xiao, He, and Chen.


    Official missions are not allowed, don��t even think about collecting taxes.


    Which prefect or county magistrate dares to send people into the mountains to collect taxes, and the bodies of the officials who enter the mountains will not be found.


    Especially the Li family, who moved to the mountains in the early Ming Dynasty, and the whole family moved here to avoid chaos, and almost annexed 90% of the fertile land in Lequan Township.


    These big clans in the mountains are lawless, ignoring the majesty of the court, and even more ignoring the lives of ordinary people.


    The tenants, miners, and Yao people suffered terribly.


    In the eighth year of Chongzhen in history, miner Liu Xinyu raised his arms and responded to tens of thousands of rebels. They set out from Chenzhou, attacked the city and seized territory along the way, all the way to the city of Changsha, and almost killed Hunan directly.


    After three years of trouble like this, the imperial court finally dispatched troops to conquer.


    You heard me right. It took three years for the peasant army to fight from Chenzhou to Changsha before Emperor Chongzhen finally mobilized troops to quell the chaos.


    If it wasn''t for the siege of Changsha City, it is estimated that the court will continue to delay.


    Compared to this, it was really unlucky for Zhao Han to be targeted by officers and soldiers within half a year of his rebellion!


    In this time and space, Liu Xinyu did not lead his troops to go north because of the thieves from Jiangxi. Instead, he took down the two prefectures and four counties in the southernmost part of Huguang.


    The thieves including Xiaobawang who were chased away by Zhang Tieniu, more than 30,000 people wanted to flee to Guangzhou. When they passed through Yizhang County, they were defeated by Liu Xinyu with more than 10,000 people.


    After listening to Liu Xinyu''s deeds, Zhang Tieniu admired him so much, he held his hand and said, "Good man, let''s fight together from now on. You used to be a mine worker, and I used to be a bag carrier. We both came from hard backgrounds. We must call those Landlords and evil gentry look good!"


    Liu Xinyu said proudly: "I killed all the bad landlords and businessmen in the two states and four counties, leaving only some conscientious landlords and merchants."


    Hearing these words, the mission officer rolled his eyes. Liu Xinyu has been here for three years, so it is conceivable how many evil gentry and profiteers he has killed.


    I''m afraid, sometimes killing is for money!


    Liu Xinyu brought Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu into the city, and kept talking excitedly: "I have a copy of "Da Tong Ji", which was brought by merchants who went south, and I specially invited scholars to tell it to me. Zhao Tianwang has done great things, and the articles are well written. I follow the "Datong Collection" to release slaves, release military households, let prostitutes be good, and distribute fields to ordinary people. When dividing fields, there are often troubles, you get more, I get less, and often fight. I I also formed a peasant association, and sometimes the peasant association was disobedient, and I was so angry that I killed dozens of them."


    Another wild fan who advocates Datong theory.


    Both Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu couldn''t laugh or cry. They have not fought any decent battles until now, and they have picked up 14 cities for nothing along the way.


    Liu Xinyu��s two prefectures and four counties are even more powerful. There are even farmers�� associations, and the land is also divided, but it is more chaotic.


    Entering Chenzhou City, Liu Xinyu kept asking about the situation in Jiangxi.


    The more he knew, the more excited he became, and trembling with excitement, he said: "Zhao Tianwang is really a great hero, I can''t wait to go to Jiangxi to pay my respects!"


    Zhang Tieniu said with a smile: "If there is a chance, I will take you to Jiangxi when Guangdong is conquered."


    "That''s great," Liu Xinyu said happily, "Is my brother going to fight in Guangdong? I have tens of thousands of warriors under my command. They used to be miners, Yao people, and tenants. Killing officers and soldiers is like killing chickens. I will lead my troops to follow my brother and fight to Guangdong together." Go, it will make Guangdong officers and soldiers cry for their fathers and mothers!"


    "Okay, let''s go together!" Zhang Tieniu patted his chest and said.


    Liu Zhu quickly interjected: "Don''t need so many soldiers, all the tenants will be sent home to farm. To select miners and Yao people, only 3,000 elite soldiers will do."


    Liu Xinyu laughed and said, "There are more than three thousand miners."


    "Then choose five thousand elite soldiers." Liu Zhu said.


    "Five thousand is five thousand, when will the troops be dispatched?" Liu Xinyu asked.


    "You select five thousand elite soldiers, train them for a few days before leaving," Zhang Tieniu recalled, and reminded, "No robbery is allowed along the way, and if you don''t obey orders, you will be punished by military law!"


    Liu Xinyu laughed and said, "Don''t worry, brother, my soldiers are very obedient, and those who disobeyed will be killed long ago!"


    Liu Xinyu is strong and strong. Although he is not tall, he looks extremely fierce.


    Combined with a full mouth and beard, it looks like a killer at first glance!


    Mid-July.


    Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu led 4,000 regular soldiers and more than 5,000 grain transport troops, and entered the border of Guangdong along the mountain business road.


    In fact, there are still many farmers and soldiers, but they stayed to garrison Xinzhancheng along the way.


    Every time a city is picked up in vain, two or three hundred farmers and soldiers must be allocated.


    There are fourteen cities in total, and the farmers and soldiers are simply not enough, so we can only divide the grain transporters to defend the cities.


    As for Liu Xinyu, he led 5,000 elite miners and Yao people, and asked 3,000 tenant soldiers to help transport grain.


    Along the business road, over mountains and mountains, and soon came to Lechang County, Guangdong.


    At this moment, Shen Youlong is confronting Fei Ruhe, mobilizing a large number of troops to the Eastern Front. The rest of the troops were mainly stationed in Nanxiong and Shaozhou (Shaoguan), in case the Datong army broke out from Meiling.


    As for Lechang, there are really not many defenders, less than a thousand at full strength.


    Before he arrived at the county seat, Zhang Tieniu saw many round houses, built like fortresses. He asked curiously, "What kind of houses are these?"


    Liu Xinyu replied: "Hakka Wailou."


    "I''m afraid this place is not easy to manage, there are castles everywhere." Zhang Tieniu smacked his lips.


    There are also many Hakka enclosures in Guangdong. Take the Louxia Village in the east of Lechang City as an example. There are a total of seventy-two surrounding buildings in this village and some surrounding areas.


    A walled building is a bunker, and its main purpose is to guard against bandits.


    The peasant association work here must also adjust its methods and methods.


    There are many places, and a walled building represents a Hakka family. Both the clan land and the surrounding buildings are public-owned, and the clan members farm the family''s land as tenants. The land rent is relatively low and it must be returned to the public. There is no too bad economic oppression.


    Of course, the clan is very powerful, and the patriarch holds the power of life and death.


    In addition, clansmen who have been separated for a long time cannot cultivate land. These people had a miserable life, and they wanted to be oppressed, so they could only move to Huguang and Jiangxi, and ran to the mountains to cultivate wasteland.


    Zhang Tieniu only cares about fighting, he doesn''t need to think about these issues.


    came to the outside of Lechang City in a mighty way, and the county magistrate got the news and hurriedly boarded the tower to check.


    Combining the food transporters and military civilians, as well as Liu Xinyu''s troops, there are as many as 18,000 people.


    The county magistrate was dumbfounded. There are less than one thousand defenders in the city. What the **** is this?


    That night, Zhixian ran away with Yin Zi.


    The next morning, Zhang Tieniu sent people to fill up the moat, and suddenly the city gates opened wide, and the chief secretary and Dian Shi led two groups of yamen servants to offer the city to surrender.


    "Damn it, you picked up another city for nothing. Can''t you just fight with a knife and a gun?"


    Zhang Tieniu was actually a little depressed. This is the fifteenth city he picked up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： 250 [Guangdong Battle]

    Chapter 252 250��Guangdong War Situation��


    When Zhang Tieniu marched from Huguang to Guangdong and picked up fifteen cities for nothing, Fei Ruhe''s army from the south only took down one Heping County.


    Besides, Jiang Dashan succeeded in the surprise attack on Heping County, which has nothing to do with Fei Ruhe himself.


    Fei Ruhe crossed mountains and ridges and crashed into Longchuan County, and he has not been able to conquer this city until now.


    Shen Youlong divides his troops to defend strategically important places, and does not come out to fight in the field. He just fights dull battles. However, he still had enough troops, and they were veterans who had been suppressing the bandits for three years. Fei Ruhe tried all kinds of methods but failed.


    Jiang Dashan led his troops to join him and besieged Longchuan with Fei Ruhe, but there was still nothing he could do.


    In desperation, Fei Ruhe could only continue to surround Longchuan and let Jiang Dashan lead troops to attack Xingning County. Apart from Xingning County, there is no other place to go, because no matter where you go, you need to cross mountains and mountains.


    After Jiang Dashan arrived in Xingning, he was also stuck under the city. There were also 3,000 veterans stationed here.


    The two sides stood still and entered a two-month confrontation period.


    Outside Longchuan City, Datong Barracks.


    Fei Ruhe pulled the troops out as usual, the moat had been filled, he tried to attack the city once, and then he was too lazy to fight recklessly.


    This guy was smiling all over his face, showing no signs of frustration at all, and he took out his binoculars to observe the city tower leisurely.


    In the county seat, Shen Youlong was worried instead.


    He didn''t dare to go out of the city at all, so he could only keep passive defense.


    And it is impossible to increase troops, because the main force must be stationed in Nanxiong. If troops are deployed to support Longchuan, if Nanxiong falls, it will be equivalent to losing half of Guangdong.


    Nanhai Juren Feng Yushun, who was Shen Youlong''s staff at this time, looked outside the city and frowned and said: "Master, this is not the way to go, the rebels have been dividing the land outside the city for nearly two months, and Longchuan has essentially become an isolated city. "


    "Going out of the city will definitely lose the wave battle." Shen Youlong said with an ugly face.


    Some time ago, Shen Youlong saw that the main force of the Zhao thieves was in Longchuan, so he asked the general Lu Qian to send troops from Nanxiong, trying to take the opportunity to capture the three passes of Meiling.


    Lu Qian led five thousand elite veterans to attack Meiguan, which was garrisoned by three hundred people. After the first battle, he threw away his helmet and armor, and suffered more than six hundred casualties. Lu Qian was so frightened that he hurried back to Nanxiong to hide.


    Lu Qian also sent news that there are a large number of "enemies of ten thousand people" in Zhao''s bandit army.


    And those ten thousand enemies are all made of ceramic shells, which can be thrown for a long distance on flat ground.


    Shen Youlong said worriedly: "I''m most worried about Lu Qian''s side."


    "Can Zongbing Lu still be a thief?" Feng Yushun asked doubtfully.


    Shen Youlong sighed and said: "He was impeached by the gentry of your hometown."


    Feng Yushun was speechless for a moment, secretly cursing his countryman as mentally retarded, and at the same time slandering Lu Qian as a jerk.


    Guangdong General Lu Qian, when suppressing bandits last year, killed a few gentlemen from the South China Sea, and robbed them of their goods for smuggling.


    Coastal smuggling in the Ming Dynasty was not only at sea, but also by land.


    Relying on his status as the commander-in-chief, Lu Qian wanted to forcibly intervene in the land smuggling trade. And it was a bit too much, often sending troops to loot, which angered the land private businessmen in Nanhai County.


    Feng Yushun said: "The imperial court is in the midst of employing people, so it should not dismiss Lu Zongbing."


    Shen Youlong shook his head and said: "If Lu Qian is not dismissed, the gentry in Nanhai County will join forces with thieves."


    "This... is really possible." The more Feng Yushun thought about it, the more frightening he became.


    Guangdong has many mountains and little land, and those coastal gentry and wealthy families did not rely on land income to make a fortune. When goods from Huguang and Jiangxi arrived, they purchased them openly, and then secretly sold them to maritime merchants behind their backs.


    It is these people who have been obstructing Daming from opening the sea!


    As for sea merchants and pirates, they are either their puppets or their partners.


    Now, the Datong Army has closed the three Meiling Passes, preventing goods from Jiangxi from entering Guangdong. The Huguang business road was also cut off, Guangdong smugglers suffered heavy losses, and even sea merchants like Zheng Zhilong also suffered huge losses.


    In addition, there are Guangdong salt merchants. Their main sales markets are Huguang and Jiangxi, and now they cannot be shipped.


    Salt merchants, maritime merchants, and land smugglers are now as anxious as ants in a hot pot. They didn''t dare to offend Zhao Han, the "King of Jiangxi", because Jiangxi was the source of goods, so they tried every means to backstab Guangdong officers and soldiers in series.


    They not only impeached Lu Qian, the commander-in-chief of Guangdong, but also impeached Shen Yulong, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    For these merchants, Guangdong can be occupied by rebels, but they must not fight for a long time!


    ��


    A few days later.


    Chen Maosheng led the missionary officers and the backbone of the peasant association, and came over the mountains, and most of them were Yao people and Hakka people.


    Seeing Fei Ruhe, Chen Maosheng couldn''t help asking: "You didn''t make it clear in your letter, what is the real situation in Guangdong? The town also asked me to spread the word, why did you send troops for two months and only captured one county?"


    Fei Ruhe said confidently: "Guangdong, every strategic point, is defended by Shen Youlong''s heavy troops. If we forcefully attack one by one, when Guangdong is occupied, my soldiers will die. In fact, occupying Guangdong, There is no need to fight at all, I have already found out when I came here."


    "Just speak straight, don''t go around in circles." Chen Maosheng said.


    Fei Ruhe said: "There has been a severe drought in Zhufu and counties in Guangdong for two consecutive years, and this year is only slightly normal. Since the end of Wanli, there have been continuous civil unrest here. Shen Youlong himself has repeatedly suppressed bandits twice. The one in front of him There was also a large-scale suppression once. Until now, the Yao chaos in Lianzhou and Lianshan has not been put down. As long as Zhang Tieniu takes down Lechang, I guess half of northern Guangdong will be in chaos."


    "What about East Guangdong?" Chen Maosheng asked.


    Fei Ruhe said: "The people in eastern Guangdong live in extreme hardship, and they hate the government to the core. Under the severe drought for several years, Shen Youlong still has to raise soldiers, and I don''t know how many people have been forced to rebel. Seeing that Longchuan County cannot be attacked by force, I just Immediately let the Mission Mission and the Peasant Association preside over the division of land. Today, most of Longchuan County has already divided the land, and Longchuan has long been an isolated city, and the villages and towns outside the city are all our territory."


    "Then why do you want me to bring someone here?" Chen Maosheng was puzzled.


    "The situation here is too complicated," Fei Ruhe explained, "there are the Hakka people, the Yao people, the Miao people, and the Tong people (Zhuang people). Take the Yao people as an example, and they are divided into Pingdi Yao and Gaoshan Yao. , The mess made me dizzy. Those Gaoshanyao are still cultivating by slash-and-burn, so you must do it yourself."


    In the Guangdong and Guangxi regions at the end of the Ming Dynasty, more than half of the prefectures and counties were inhabited by Yao people.


    Pingdi Yao belongs to a relatively deep Sinicization. Many Yao people even speak Chinese, wear Han clothes, and use Chinese names. They set up a household of Qimin, and they had to pay taxes to the court, and even Yao landlords and Yao tenants appeared.


    This kind of Yao people can directly divide the land, and they are exploited miserably by Yao officials and landlords.


    The degree of Sinicization of Gaoshan Yao is uneven. The most primitive Yao tribe is still slash-and-burn. Burn a forest, cultivate it for two or three years, and then move to another forest and burn it. Anyway, there are many mountains here, so it can be called a "wandering tribe".


    There are also some Gaoshan Yao who have learned advanced farming methods, but they can''t speak Chinese yet.


    This kind of Yao people is ruled by Yao native officials.


    Native officials forced the Yao people to collect, excavate, and make various special products. Every few years, they would go to Beijing to pay tribute, and exchange the special products of the Yao people for the goods rewarded by the emperor.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen was also poor, and the local officials of the Yao nationality gradually became unprofitable. If they had nothing to do, they took their troops down the mountain to plunder, or simply attacked the city and directly rebelled.


    This kind of Yao people must be treated with caution. They cannot speak Chinese, and they are controlled and exploited by Yao native officials. If the local officials are directly killed, the Yao people will not appreciate it. They must first let them understand the policy.


    In many other places, the Han, Yao, Miao, and Zhuang are merging, and it is difficult for you to tell which ethnicity they belong to.


    In Guangdong at the end of the Ming Dynasty, there were a large number of Yao, Miao, and Zhuang ethnic groups, and they were being Sinicized.


    Such a complicated situation made Fei Ruhe overwhelmed, so he could only write a letter to invite Chen Maosheng to take charge of the work.


    Chongyi County in the southern Jiangxi region is full of Yao people and Miao people. At the beginning of the year, the work of dividing the land has been completed, and a peasant association has been formed. Chen Maosheng went south this time, at the request of Fei Ruhe, he brought more than 300 Yao people and Miao people directly.


    As soon as Chen Maosheng arrived, Fei Ruhe immediately divided up his troops and personally led the main force to bypass Longchuan and go to encircle Heyuan County.


    ��


    "Master, the bandits and bandits have divided their troops," Feng Yushun said in confusion, "Will they not be afraid of being cut off from the supply road and being attacked from the north and the south?"


    Shen Youlong was very angry at this time: "They are just luring me out of the city, and they don''t take me seriously!"


    Feng Yushun said: "Since the rebels divide their troops, it is better to send 500 elite troops to attack the rebel camp at night."


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" Shen Youlong also wanted to let out a bad breath.


    No action was taken that night, and a few days later, Shen Youlong felt that the thieves had let down their vigilance, so he asked a thousand generals to lead five hundred troops out of the city to attack at night.


    went and never came back...


    It''s not that Mr. Qian is a thief, but he was defeated when he stole the camp, and the soldiers simply took the opportunity to flee back to their hometown.


    Fei Ruhe took Chen Maosheng to Heyuan to divide the land. He had already summed up his experience in Southern Jiangxi. As long as the land outside the city is completely divided, the people in the whole county will be their own people, and they can take the opportunity to suppress the landlords and increase the army rations.


    "Report!!"


    "Ba Pai Yao uprising has captured the four cities of Lianzhou, Lianshan, Yangshan, and Ruyuan!"


    Hearing the news, Fei Ruhe smiled and said: "There is no need to fight in Guangdong, the officers and soldiers will soon collapse."


    The three cities of Lianzhou, Huguang in the north, Guangxi in the west, and the transition area of ??the three provinces are all inhabited by Yao people.


    In the eight years of Chongzhen in history, it was not only Liu Xinyu who led the Huguang Yao people and miners to rebel. At the same time, there were also the Eight Pai Yao Uprising in Guangdong, the Huayao Uprising in Huguangjiang, and the Yao People''s Uprising in He County, Guangxi.


    The Yao people and miners in the three provinces rebelled at the same time, and it took three years before the imperial court sent the coalition forces of the five provinces to encircle and suppress them.


    The Ba Pai Yao uprising was the most troublesome, encircled and suppressed by five provinces, and changed two governors. From the eleventh year of Chongzhen, it was suppressed until the fifteenth year of Chongzhen.


    Shen Youlong spent all his energy two years ago and finally beat Ba Pai Yao back to the mountain.


    At this moment, Zhang Tieniu led his troops to occupy Lechang, which happened to be the site of Ba Pai Yao next door. They took the opportunity to walk out of the mountains, captured all four cities, and cooperated with Zhang Tieniu to fight against the officers and soldiers.


    Guangdong is gone, and the officers and soldiers cannot bear it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： 251 [Thirty people seize the city]

    Chapter 253 251 [Thirty people seize the city]


    During the Ming and Qing dynasties, there was a pattern of Yao people''s uprising.


    Shuyao��s rebellion is usually due to heavy government oppression, which is no different from peasant rebellion.


    Shengyao rebelled, usually down the mountain to loot. Just like the nomadic Kou Bian, because the living environment has become harsh, they come to grab money, food, and supplies, which is extremely destructive when they become large-scale.


    The Eight Pai Yaos who revolted this time all belong to the "Shu Yao", that is, the Yao people who have registered as a household and must pay taxes every year.


    Liu Xinyu took the Yao people from Qianjiadong to contact the Ba Pai Yao rebel army, and Ba Pai Yao immediately led the troops to join them.


    "Brother...General Zhang," Liu Xinyu introduced, "These three are the leader of the Youling Pai, the leader of Tang Fayin Tang, the leader of Pan Chengyun Pan, and the leader of Fangzhi Renfang. These three are the leader of Nangang Pai, Li Liangyong and Li Boss , the leader of Pan Enhao..."


    There are a lot of bosses, Zhang Tieniu is a little dizzy, but fortunately, the names are still normal.


    Zhang Tieniu didn''t understand what the boss did. After inquiring in detail, he felt that the management mode of these Yao people was very strange.


    Ba Pai Yao has eight large settlements and more than 20 small settlements.


    If "Pai" is likened to a big village, "Chong" is a small village, and "Dragon" is a group in a village.


    Yao people must first elect Yao elders, which is equivalent to electing members of the village self-government committee.


    Continue to elect cadres from among these Yao elders. There are Tianchanggong (big leader), Tougong (small leader), Fangshuigong (management of water resources), Temple Master (sacrifice and education), Burning Incense Lord (worshiping incense), and Guanshitou (commanding battles).


    Elder Tianchang, changed every two years, Yao Lao takes turns.


    Equivalent to members of the village committee, who take turns serving as the village head, changing every two years.


    The head of the office will change every two years, one new and one old.


    Equivalent to each village group, there must be two group leaders. Elections are held once every two years, with an old team leader as positive and a new team leader as deputy.


    These Yao people not only practice the electoral system, but also practice monogamy.


    And it must be a small family. Within one year of the wedding, the young couple must separate.


    There were riots in these more than 30 Yao villages, and Tianchanggong (big leader) stayed in the mountains because he was too old. However, many bosses (little bosses) were sent, and Tang Fayin was elected as the temporary boss, leading more than 20,000 Yao soldiers to contact Zhang Tieniu.


    Everyone sat down and began to discuss matters.


    Tang Fayin asked directly: "Our Yao people rebelled because the government did not abide by the agreement and collected more and more land taxes every year. May I ask the general, if Zhao Tianwang becomes the emperor, how will the taxes here be collected?"


    Zhang Tieniu said with a smile: "You don''t believe me when I tell you, you can send people to Jiangxi to inquire about it. Zhao Tianwang''s land tax is very light. Last year, there was a severe drought in Jiangxi. He not only reduced taxes, but also distributed food to the victims."


    "Does King Zhao have a son?" Tang Fayin asked again.


    Zhang Tieniu said: "There is one."


    Tang Fayin asked: "Have you ever been married?"


    "No." Zhang Tieniu said.


    "That''s good," Tang Fayin said, "The twenty-fourth Yao people in the eighth row agreed to choose the most beautiful Yao woman to marry the son of Zhao Tianwang. As long as the two parties get married, Ba Paiyao will always be loyal to Zhao Tianwang !"


    Zhang Tieniu said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to get married. I don''t know if Zhao Tianwang''s son is weaned or not."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the leaders of the Yao nationality were astonished.


    The Yao nationality does not prohibit intermarriage, at least Ba Pai Yao does not prohibit it.


    According to the ballads passed down by mouth in Ba Pai Yao, we can probably guess its source��


    At the end of the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Tuo led his troops to march south. In order to consolidate the territory, he encouraged soldiers to marry locals.


    Fang Shiliu, the leader of the Sanmiao Legion in Huainan, married King Pangu (female leader) of the Yao nationality and gave birth to three sons. This is the ancestor of the Fang family of the Yao nationality. Fang Shiliu recruited another son-in-law named Tang Huangbai, who was the ancestor of the Tang family of the Yao nationality.


    Moreover, before the intermarriage between the soldiers of the Qin army and the aborigines, Ba Pai Yao was probably in the matrilineal clan era of group marriage.


    The leaders of Ba Pai Yao began to whisper, as if discussing what to do.


    Suddenly, Tang Fayin asked: "How old is Zhao Tianwang, and how many wives does he have?"


    Zhang Tieniu replied: "Not very old, a wife."


    Tang Fayin actually bowed his hands: "General Zhang, the Yao people hope to marry Zhao Tianwang himself."


    "I have no control over this, you should send people to Jiangxi." Zhang Tieniu said with a smile.


    Tang Fayin nodded and said, "Okay, let''s send people to Jiangxi."


    The detour from Huguang to Jiangxi is too far away. In order to save the distance, everyone decided to open the main road directly.


    These Yao people in the mountains have mastered the technology of terraced fields, and the main responsibility of the water release is to preside over the discharge and storage of water in the terraced fields. If it weren''t for the heavy exploitation by the imperial court, Ba Pai Yao''s life would actually be pretty good, and even collecting land taxes would be relatively easy.


    Their weapons are farm tools, and they also have some weak soil bows.


    Zhang Tieniu led Liu Xinyu, Tang Fayin, and logistics troops, and a total of 30,000 people besieged Shaozhou Fucheng. Liu Zhu led a partial division to attack Renhua County.


    "Shoot an arrow in!"


    Dozens of letters were shot in, the content is very simple, Lianzhou Ba Pai Yao uprising, the western counties have been captured. Zhao Tianwang captured the whole territory of Huguang, and General Zhang led his troops to kill from Huguang, ordering the defenders of Shaozhou to surrender immediately.


    After the surrender, only high-level generals, middle and low-level officers and ordinary officers and soldiers were killed, and all travel expenses were returned to go home.


    The person in charge of stationing Shaozhou Prefecture is a general named Li Yingsheng.


    When he saw the letter shot in, and looked at the tens of thousands of troops outside the city, his face turned pale with fright, thinking that Zhao Han had really occupied the whole of Huguang.


    Li Yingsheng put away the letters and sent people out of the city at night to investigate. As expected, all the Yao people in northern Guangdong rebelled.


    How about a fart?


    Shen Youlong''s military defense line layout is used to guard against Jiangxi. Zhang Tieniu suddenly rushed out from Huguang, he ran around and stabbed the chrysanthemums of the Shaozhou defenders.


    Moreover, there are tens of thousands of Yao people rebelling, and it is impossible for the officers and soldiers to win.


    Li Yingsheng was upset, so he went to the government office in a sedan chair to meet the magistrate Xiong Shikui who was under house arrest.


    Why is the magistrate under house arrest?


    Because Xiong Shikui is from Xinchang, Jiangxi (Yifeng County), and most of his relatives are under the rule of Zhao Han, what if the prefect brings people to sacrifice the city?


    "Master Fu, I have offended a lot recently." Li Yingsheng smiled apologetically and cupped his hands.


    "Hehe." Xiong Shikui responded with a sneer.


    Li Yingsheng explained the purpose of his visit: "Zhao Tianwang has captured Huguang, and from Huguang, he divided his troops to attack northern Guangdong. Tens of thousands of Yao people in northern Guangdong have revolted, and they have joined forces with Zhao Tianwang. Why don''t we join the bandits together?"


    "what?"


    Xiong Shikui exclaimed in horror: "Zhao thief has already occupied Huguang?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Li Yingsheng said.


    The Xiong family belonged to a large family in Jiangxi, and the Xiong Shikui branch was relatively weak, but there were also a few Jinshi. Two years ago, he was transferred to be the magistrate of Shaozhou, and immediately took over his family, took away a lot of property, and directly forcibly purchased land in Shaozhou.


    As for the relatives who stayed in Jiangxi, Xiong Shikui could do nothing but take care of his own family.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Xiong Shikui lost his soul, Zhao thief occupied Jiangxi and Huguang, and it will be a matter of time before he takes Guangdong.


    If I had known this earlier, why did I bring my family to Shaozhou?


    Li Yingsheng said: "Fu Zun, surrender."


    Xiong Shikui said angrily: "You are the leader of the army, if you want to surrender, you will surrender. Why are you holding me?"


    Li Yingsheng cried bitterly: "I am a general in charge of the army. I was persuaded to surrender from outside the city. I only agreed to let ordinary officers and soldiers go home. Fu Zun is a scholar. Can you go out of the city to help negotiate? Just say that I am willing to surrender the city and the treasures in the army. Hand them all over, and only ask for a dog''s life to return home."


    "Oh, let''s go." Xiong Shikui sighed.


    Xiong Shikui went down from the basket and went straight to the barracks, where he was **** and taken to see Zhang Tieniu.


    "Did you come out to surrender?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Xiong Shikui cupped his hands and said: "Xiong Shikui, the magistrate of Shaozhou, was originally from Xinchang, Jiangxi."


    Zhang Tieniu smiled and said, "I''m still from the same town."


    Xiong Shikui said: "The city guard intends to surrender and asks for his life."


    "Go back and tell him that if you surrender, you will do meritorious deeds, and if you do deeds, you will survive." Zhang Tieniu said.


    Li Yingsheng got the promise, but he couldn''t believe it. He asked Zhang Tieniu to take only 30 people into the city to accept the surrender.


    Zhang Tieniu really brought only 30 people, and swaggered to the bottom of the city: "Quickly open the city gate!"


    Li Yingsheng was startled, standing on the tower and shouting: "Why are there tens of thousands of troops outside the moat?"


    Zhang Tieniu shouted: "Of course I have to be prepared when I enter the city to accept surrender. If something happens to me within 35 minutes, tens of thousands of troops from outside the city will immediately attack the city! Open the urn city, open the main gate, don''t think about burning me to death in the urn city Inside!"


    Li Yingsheng saw that Zhang Tieniu had only 30 troops with him, and the rest of the troops were all outside the moat, so he already believed in Zhang Tieniu''s sincerity. But he was still afraid, and said: "Please, this general, order the army to retreat another half mile!"


    "You eggless coward," Zhang Tieniu ordered, "play the flag!"


    The flag was waved, and the army retreated.


    Li Yingsheng finally felt relieved and asked someone to open the gate of Wengcheng and the main gate.


    A soldier entered the urn to check, came out and said to Zhang Tieniu, "The main door inside is open."


    "Walk!"


    Zhang Tieniu walked in with a smile, and Li Yingsheng came down immediately, ready to surrender and offer the city.


    Zhang Tieniu led his troops through the Wengcheng and came to the main gate. Li Yingsheng led the officers under his command and knelt down and shouted: "Welcome the general to enter the city!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Tieniu walked over with a smile, as if he wanted to help Li Yingsheng up, and Li Yingsheng also waited for Zhang Tieniu to help him up.


    Suddenly, Zhang Tieniu drew his knife and swung it out: "Kill!"


    Accepting the surrender is a very complicated matter, at least it will take several days.


    Moreover, Li Yingsheng was too cautious to let Zhang Tieniu bring only 30 people into the city to accept surrender.


    What would Zhang Tieniu think?


    It must be a hairy heart. What if Li Yingsheng suddenly regrets before the surrender is completed?


    Rather than trusting Li Yingsheng, it is better to trust the knife in your hand. Although there were only thirty people around him, Zhang Tieniu dared to take the opportunity to seize the city!


    Li Yingsheng was kneeling on the ground, Zhang Tieniu slashed out with a knife, and killed him in a daze.


    "kill!"


    Wu Yong also drew his knife and hacked another officer to death.


    Including Zhang Tieniu, thirty-one of Zhao Han''s personal guards slashed wildly at those kneeling officers.


    Standing and kneeling were killed, and a lot of them were hacked to death in an instant, and the remaining generals turned around and ran away in fright.


    Xiong Shikui stood beside him in a daze, completely dumbfounded.


    There are thousands of officers and soldiers in the city, and dozens of rebels dare to kill and seize the city?


    Zhang Tieniu really dared to kill, and the officers and soldiers really dared to escape.


    Seeing the army outside the city approaching again, seeing his own generals being killed and running around, the officers and soldiers on the nearby city wall collapsed immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： 252 [Winds and Cranes] (for the Silver League "Warm Sun 1

    Chapter 254 252 [The sound of the wind and the cranes] (addition for the "Warm Sun 1314" of the Silver League)


    Zhang Tieniu kept his promise, and the middle and low-level officers and ordinary soldiers, as long as they have not escaped, will all distribute food and go home.


    The premise is to confiscate their weapons and armor.


    This is already benevolent enough, Zhang Tieniu even wanted to kill all those officers, regardless of their rank.


    Moreover, there is absolutely no mistake!


    These officers and soldiers have been suppressing bandits in Guangdong and Guangxi for three years, and the imperial court has not paid them food. Where did their military food come from?


    All hands are bloody, they are all executioners who slaughtered the people.


    Maybe some military officers have done things like killing good people and taking meritorious service. One kill is a village, the money and food are taken away and put into pockets, the head is cut off and used as a reward for meritorious service, and then it is said that the village was slaughtered by rebels.


    Some of the officers and soldiers who fled on the day of the capture of the city rushed to Shixing County to report, and the Shixing defenders went to Nanxiong to report.


    "With only a small amount of luggage, the whole army will evacuate!"


    Guangdong General Lu Qian was shocked and immediately withdrew from Nanxiongfu City, taking away the troops from Shixing County by the way. They had to leave early, otherwise they would be blocked there and unable to advance or retreat, because Zhang Tieniu''s route of attack was to stab chrysanthemums.


    In fact, Lu Qian''s main force has been blocked by Zhang Tieniu.


    When evacuating, Lu Qian couldn''t walk the normal way, so he could only leave through the mountain by a small road called "Qinghua Path".


    Crossing mountains and ridges, and finally arrived at Wengyuan County, Lu Qian still didn��t dare to stay, and continued to retreat to Yingde County to garrison, and Zhang Tieniu was stuck on the main road to continue going south (Wengyuan County in Ming Dynasty was very close to Yingde County).


    The entire northern part of Guangdong was captured, leaving only Yingde City.


    South of Yingde is Guangzhou!


    Although there is Qingyuan blocking the waterway in the middle, there is a land official road between Yingde and Guangzhou.


    Only need to capture Yingde again, and they can directly attack Guangzhou City.


    This is not because Zhang Tieniu is so powerful, but because of Shen Youlong''s strategic mistake, he did not send troops to guard against Huguang. As a result, once Shaozhou fell, the main force in the direction of Nanxiong and Shixing would be at risk of being blocked and encircled and wiped out, which frightened the general Lu Qian to withdraw his troops from the mountain path overnight.


    Shen Youlong himself, in fact, does not know how to fight. It is all up to his staff to come up with ideas, and the specific military affairs are left to the generals.


    When the news of the fall of northern Guangdong came, Shen Youlong''s situation became even more embarrassing.


    He wanted to shrink the line of defense, voluntarily abandoned the city, and withdrew to Guangzhou to join forces with Lu Qian, but was blocked by Fei Ruhe in Longchuan and could not return.


    On that road, Fei Ruhe divided his troops and got stuck.


    In desperation, Shen Youlong could only desperately lead more than 6,000 old soldiers, the same number of civilian husbands and a large fleet. More than 13,000 people voluntarily abandoned Longchuan City and went to attack Fei Ruhe outside Heyuan City.


    Heyuan also had 3,000 defenders, equal to more than 16,000 people, who flanked Fei Ruhe''s 6,000 people (including civilian husbands) on both sides.


    One hundred and thirty miles, marching along the river bank.


    Camp in the evening.


    After nightfall, there are shadows around the barracks, and a large number of grain transporters escaped at night. They were forcibly recruited, and they were not willing to fight at all. How could they not escape such a good opportunity?


    Shen Youlong was awakened by his own soldiers, and after learning about the situation, he didn''t dare to stop him at all.


    If there is too much commotion in the middle of the night, it is very likely that the camp will be bombed directly, and the officers and soldiers will follow.


    Those officers and soldiers are also unwilling to fight!


    The advantage of Shen Youlong is that he knows how to delegate power. He can''t fight, so he trusts his generals very much. However, this also led to the corruption of military discipline. It took three years to suppress the bandits in Guangdong and Guangxi, and many times they deliberately let the bandits go.


    For those generals, instead of fighting tough battles with the rebels, one can support the bandits'' self-respect, two can preserve their strength, and three can take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    The generals got rich by robbing, but the big soldiers didn''t get much.


    Even the military pay is not enough, and the food is also very poor. This is the normal state of the army in the late Ming Dynasty, which army can feed the soldiers, but it belongs to the heterogeneous among the heterogeneous.


    Shen Youlong can defend the city with a large army. Once he leaves the city and the Datong Army is nearby, the soldiers and civilians will make up their minds to flee.


    The march continued on the second day. As a large number of civilians fled and scattered, soldiers were required to transport food, resulting in a slower march.


    Camp in the evening.


    This time, Shen Youlong learned his lesson and put the civilians in the middle and the soldiers on the periphery, so that the civilians could be prevented from escaping at night.


    The civilian husband did not have a chance to escape, but the soldiers started to run. The outermost troops lost as much as 60% during the night, and more than 800 people fled overnight.


    In the morning, when the number of people was counted, Shen Youlong and the generals all looked ugly.


    The deputy chief soldier is called Shi Wangzheng, a very good name. He invited Shen Youlong aside, and said quietly: "Master, you can''t march like this anymore, otherwise when you arrive at Heyuan to fight the bandits, our army may be defeated before the fight begins."


    "What can I do for it?" Shen Youlong sighed.


    Shi Wangzheng suggested: "Pay the soldiers and civilian husbands immediately, and make up for the military salary of the previous month. The supervisor must pay the salary himself!"


    "Okay!" Shen Youlong followed suit.


    Because he doesn''t know how to fight, and in order to make generals obey him, Shen Youlong has never interfered in specific military affairs.


    This brings about two results. The military general likes Shen Youlong very much, and thinks that the governor is a good official, and he is usually willing to work for the governor. However, military discipline has been seriously corrupted, and deduction of military pay has become commonplace. The low-level soldiers could not get paid, and they all relied on stealthily hiding some money to compensate for the loss when they robbed the village.


    Such officers and soldiers have been suppressing bandits for three years, and they are all old soldiers. They are not only afraid of Zhao Han, but also other traitors.


    In a word, I don��t want to work hard!


    Shen Youlong called all the generals and announced: "The march is suspended today, you call the soldiers, and the governor will pay the salary himself!"


    At this critical time, the generals also understand the governor, as long as they don��t ask them to pay, the governor will pay the salary himself.


    The soldiers lined up to receive their pay one by one, and finally there was some joy on their faces.


    The effect was immediate, and there were only more than 300 deserters that night.


    On the third day, continue to march.


    Not far away, the mountain search team in front of the road came back in a panic and reported: "Master, there are bandits ambushing in the mountains ahead, and we saw a lot of rebel flags!"


    "How many bandit soldiers are there?" Shen Youlong asked.


    The spy replied: "I don''t know, I don''t dare to get too close."


    Shen Youlong was afraid of being ambushed, so he stopped advancing immediately, and sent 300 more soldiers to find out the truth about the bandits in the mountains.


    After tossing like this for an hour, the soldiers came back and reported that the ambush in the mountains was fake, and they just planted some flags indiscriminately.


    Shen Youlong became more careful, and his marching speed became slower and slower.


    Within a few miles, I found the anti-thief flag in the mountains. I had to stop and check carefully again. After repeated tossing, I only walked more than ten miles in a day.


    And morale plummeted, both generals and soldiers felt that rebels might appear in front of them at any time.


    After the camp was set up that day, Shen Youlong told the generals: "It''s good to be on guard tonight. The whole army sleeps in clothes, and the weapons can''t leave their hands. Set up more sentries, and we must guard against night attacks by bandits."


    The generals went to do it immediately and passed on the military order, making the whole army even more panicked.


    This night, many people did not sleep well.


    In the middle of the night, a sentry suddenly shouted: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the scolding, more than a dozen deserters speeded up and ran towards the mountain outside the barracks.


    "Stop!"


    The sentinel is very responsible, because he received a stipend of 300 Wen for guarding tonight.


    At this critical moment, you must be generous, otherwise, who would be willing to be a sentinel?


    "Is there a night attack by rebels?" An officer rushed to ask.


    Another sentry was dozing off. Hearing this, he immediately shouted in a panic: "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    A sentry began to sound the gong as a warning.


    All the officers and soldiers of the army woke up suddenly, took up weapons one after another, and some of them ran away in fright, and the whole barracks became a mess for no reason.


    Finally calmed down, counting the number of people began at dawn, and there were red-eyed yawns everywhere.


    That night, more than 200 soldiers ran away, more than 700 civilian husbands ran away, and several ships transporting baggage ran away.


    One of them contained a lot of money, which was the money of the deputy general Shi Wangzheng.


    Fei Ruhe had been besieging the city of Longchuan for two months. The deputy commander had to find something to do. He extorted rich merchants in the city and got a lot of money. Then, they misappropriated the army''s grain transport ship to deliver goods to themselves. This kind of private use of public equipment is very common.


    Especially during the small imperial court period of the Southern Ming Dynasty, a large number of civil servants moved south with their families. How could the countless wealth be transported away?


    The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each showing their magical powers.


    The most powerful civil servants directly use warships and civilian troops to transfer family treasures for themselves. And behind them was the Qing army chasing after them. The scene was indescribably weird.


    At this moment, Shi Wangzheng was furious. He obtained several thousand taels of silver from Longchuan, and let his confidant sleep on the boat to **** him throughout the journey.


    That **** confidant was his own nephew, but he sailed away in the middle of the night last night!


    The angry person is not only Shi Wangzheng, but there are also generals who are using public equipment for private use, and they are also using grain ships to carry goods.


    In order to stop the loss, the generals asked for the unloading of the goods, and asked the civilians to carry the goods on the shore, and move the luggage and grain back to the ship. Even if he escapes, the civilian husband can''t take too much away, unlike the boat that escapes and loses everything.


    Shen Youlong was so angry that he called the generals and scolded his head and face: "What time is it, you are still greedy for money. Take out your silver and donate one hundred taels per person. I will give it to the soldiers again." Pay more!"


    can only be punished in this way, the board fell gently, and the war is about to start, Shen Youlong dare not offend the general.


    A military general in the late Ming Dynasty was indeed of low status, but at the same time he was arrogant and domineering.


    A sixth-rank military officer dares to wear first-rank casual clothes and swagger past the civil servants, but the civil servants can only turn a blind eye to it.


    "kill!"


    Walking and walking, there was a sudden shout of killing in the mountains ahead.


    "Stop marching!"


    "Array, array, don''t panic!"


    A moment later, only a few Soushan team members were killed by five hundred Datong ambush soldiers, and more than 20 people sent out to explore the road were killed by Datong army ambush soldiers.


    Shen Youlong was about to be driven crazy. For more than a hundred miles, he had to walk along the river bank, and both sides of the Dongjiang River were full of mountains, and any part of the road might be ambushed.


    Fei Ruhe only needs to send 500 soldiers to create panic along the way.


    More officers and soldiers were sent into the mountain, and the five hundred fellow soldiers ran away immediately. Once the officers and soldiers relax, the false ambush may become a real ambush.


    These officers, soldiers and soldiers are almost being driven into neurasthenia.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： 253 [Fire gun shooting]

    Chapter 255 253��Fireball��


    It is still forty miles away from Heyuan County.


    The search team in charge of exploring the road suddenly came back with two wooden signs: "Master, I found this by the river ahead."


    Shen Youlong glanced at it, and quickly scolded: "This is a treacherous trick by thieves, take it away and burn it, don''t ruin our army''s morale!"


    "What is this?" Deputy Commander Shi Wangzheng walked over curiously.


    "False words, don''t pay attention."


    Shen Youlong didn''t want others to see it, so he directly blocked the writing on the wooden board with his sleeve.


    The two wooden signs are indeed full of false news.


    A wooden sign reads: Lu Qian, the General Soldier of Guangdong, was wiped out in Yingde County.


    A wooden sign reads: Counselor Lin Junen surrendered in Xiancheng, Heyuan County.


    At this time, Fei Ruhe sent many small boats cruising on the Dongjiang River, but no news could come through.


    What could be passed on was all released by Fei Ruhe on purpose, and Shen Youlong could only choose to believe it or not.


    These Soushan team members are all the governor''s pacesetters. They left holding the wooden sign, and the commander-in-chief Shi Wangzheng became more and more curious, guessing that it must be some very bad news.


    Shi Wangzheng returned to his team and warned his confidant servants to flee immediately if the situation was wrong.


    In troubled times, everything is imaginary, and only the army can rely on it.


    A general without an army is worse than a wild dog!


    But said that those search team members, after re-entering the mountain, did not immediately chop and burn the wooden sign, but gathered together to start a discussion.


    "Why don''t we run away, the Heyuan County in front is definitely gone, and going there is also a dead end."


    "Yes, the governor was kind to us, but we took the risk to explore the road for several days, and more than 20 people died one after another. We are already worthy of the governor."


    "Go, go, go home."


    "..."


    The search team responsible for exploring the road all ran away without Shen Youlong knowing about it.


    The whole army continued to advance, and after losing the search team, they came to the ambush point without knowing it.


    "Fourth brother, the officers and soldiers are here."


    "Let the ones in front go, and kill them in the middle!"


    The person in charge of these five hundred people is called Xiao Shan, who was born as a slave of the Xiao family in Yongyang Town.


    Xiao Shan was quickly promoted when he was suppressing bandits in Southern Jiangxi. There were bandits everywhere in the mountains.


    The five hundred soldiers under his command are also proficient in mountain warfare, and they climb mountains and ridges like walking on flat ground.


    The marching speed of the officers and soldiers was very slow, dragging a long snake along the river bank.


    "kill!"


    "Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo ~~~~~~"


    Five hundred Datong troops rushed out from the mountain, and the resounding charge horn pierced the sky, rushing towards the long snake''s waist.


    Deputy Commander Shi Wangzheng originally wanted to lead his troops to escape, but his troops were relatively forward. If he escaped, he could only run forward, and he might run into Fei Ruhe''s main force.


    This guy was forced to fight to the death, and shouted: "Formation, formation!"


    Shi Wangzheng''s hundreds of confidantes formed an formation very quickly, not losing to the ordinary Datong army.


    However, except for the governor''s pacesetter and the general''s servant, the rest of the soldiers and civilian husbands were all scared out of their wits. Seeing the thieves rushing closer and closer, the soldiers and civilian husbands collapsed instantly, and many simply jumped into the river and swam to the other side.


    In a blink of an eye, there were only more than 3,000 pacesetters and servants left, still trying to form a defensive formation by the river.


    But along with the soldiers and civilian husbands scattered and fled, the servants who were at the back were also rushed to pieces. Seeing that the situation was not good, the generals simply started to flee with the servants.


    Shen Youlong''s pacesetter, Shi Wangzheng''s servant, usually has enough food and wages, and is willing to sacrifice his life in battle.


    Under the impact of the rout, these people were able to maintain their formation.


    They approached each other and gradually formed a large formation of more than 2,000 people by the river, just waiting for Xiao Shan''s 500 soldiers to come and die.


    Then, there are so many broken soldiers who can be chased and killed, why did Xiao Shan go to attack the big formation?


    Which side has the most rout soldiers, Xiao Shan will chase that side, and just chase these rout soldiers completely. After the collapse is complete, don''t even think about getting together again. At that time, the officers and soldiers will not have enough manpower to transport food.


    "There are only a few hundred thieves, kill them!" Shi Wangzheng gritted his teeth.


    "kill!"


    Shen Youlong also went all out.


    These two thousand people are indeed elite soldiers, and under the interference of the broken soldiers, they formed an formation and chased in the direction of Xiao Shan.


    It is not difficult to train this kind of elite soldiers. Usually rewards and punishments are clear, and the food and salary are sufficient. Shen Youlong even has five hundred firearms.


    As for the other soldiers, they are all consumables, and they need to be re-recruited after fighting.


    Xiao Shan led his troops to chase and kill two miles away. Seeing that a large number of rout troops were scattered, he immediately ordered to enter the mountain, completely ignoring the more than 2,000 elite officers and soldiers who were chasing them.


    Shen Youlong and Shi Wangzheng chased for a long time, but they didn''t dare to follow into the mountains, so they could only guard and rest where they were, and at the same time sent people to gather up the rout soldiers nearby.


    After working hard for a long time, he finally gathered more than a thousand defeated soldiers, and Shen Youlong''s total strength was only four thousand.


    The overall combat effectiveness has not dropped too much.


    However, all the civilians ran away, and several grain ships also ran away!


    Shi Wangzheng''s face was ugly, and he said to Shen Youlong: "Supervisor, you can''t go any further. There must be the main force of the bandit army. You can''t retreat. Our march is too slow. The bandit soldiers from Longchuan County have already occupied the county and chased them over. We can only abandon our luggage, choose a place to go into the mountains, climb over the mountains and go straight to Yong''an County (Zijin County). In the southwest of Yong''an County, there is a small road that can go through the mountains to the southwest of Heyuan County, and then we can safely retreat to Huizhou Prefecture. "


    "Retreat now!"


    Shen Youlong was very decisive this time. He took the initiative to abandon a large amount of luggage and left with only a small amount of food and ammunition.


    A few miles away, Fei Ruhe got the news and said with a sneer, "You run really fast!"


    Xiao Shan''s five hundred soldiers tossed in the mountains for several days. Not only were the soldiers exhausted, but they also ran out of dry food. They returned to the ambush point just now, picked up some food, and chased into the mountains with great energy.


    Fei Ruhe only brought 1,500 elite soldiers and no logistics supplies, and he also accelerated to chase from several miles away.


    At the beginning, the mountain was not steep.


    But the officers and soldiers carry a small amount of food and ammunition, so the speed must be relatively slow.


    Shi Wangzheng suggested: "Supervisor, give up all the food. It is enough for each person to carry a few catties of food. As long as you cross this mountain, you will have food in Yong''an County."


    Behind him, Zuo Shan''s five hundred chasing soldiers could be seen far away. Shen Youlong said: "Why don''t we fight a battle first and wipe out these hundreds of bandits."


    "You can set up an ambush." ??Shi Wangzheng nodded.


    Immediately, the officers and soldiers each carried a few catties of grain, and the firecrackers carried a small amount of ammunition, so they immediately marched forward lightly. The discarded supplies were thrown on the hillside to slow down Xiao Shan''s pursuit.


    The officers and soldiers turned over a mountain depression and immediately hid and set up an ambush.


    In order to bite the officers and soldiers, Xiao Shan could not search along the way. After he boarded the col, his brows were frowned immediately, and he lost track of the officers and soldiers.


    Under the mountain col, there are dense forests everywhere, and the ghost knows where the officers and soldiers have gone.


    To chase or not to chase?


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the woods ahead.


    "Bastard!"


    Shen Youlong cursed angrily.


    It was the defeated soldiers who had been gathered, and they had been frightened for a long time. After entering the mountain, they were still in charge of transporting grain and grass, and being watched by elites, they were too tired and afraid to escape.


    Now, Shen Youlong plans to ambush the Datong Army, and the elites have hidden themselves, and the ordinary officers and soldiers finally have a chance to escape.


    The food transporters are consumables, and these ordinary officers and soldiers are not much better.


    In such a predicament, how could they be willing to fight?


    More than a thousand rout soldiers gathered back, taking advantage of Shen Youlong and Shi Wangzheng setting up an ambush, immediately ran away, and exposed the ambush points of the officers and soldiers by the way.


    "hey-hey!"


    Xiao Shan grinned, he stopped chasing, and just guarded on the col.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing that it was impossible to ambush, Shen Youlong simply ordered a strong attack. They have more than 2,000 elite soldiers, and it must be no problem to fight 500 bandit soldiers.


    The hundreds of gunfire soldiers under his command first hid and lit the matchlock.


    The matchlock of the matchlock gun can burn for half an hour to an hour according to the specific situation.


    The melee infantry under Shi Wangzheng took the lead, covering the archers and musketeers in the rear, and planned to storm the col after a simple formation.


    Xiao Shan saw the firecracker from a long distance, and he was not a fool, so he immediately ordered to retreat.


    Even if the officers and soldiers did not have firecrackers, Zuo Shan would not be able to fight recklessly. More than 2,000 elite officers and soldiers ran all the way into the mountain without being defeated, obviously they were strong soldiers raised by spending money.


    In the whole of Guangdong, there are more than 2,000 elites here, and Lu Qian, the general soldier, has another 1,000. There are only about 3,500 people, and the rest are all mobs. Even veterans who have suppressed bandits for three years are also mobs.


    Seeing Xiao Shan fleeing with his troops, Shen Youlong and Shi Wangzheng were all lost in temper.


    They can only continue to climb the mountains and ridges, while evacuating on the road, while choosing a more suitable ambush point.


    After walking like this for another day, Fei Ruhe led 1,500 people and finally came along the mark left by Zuo Shan.


    "Where''s the enemy army?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    "It''s on the hill ahead, I''ve been following." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    It is impossible to lose track of them. More than 2,000 officers and soldiers marched, leaving traces along the way. Xiao Shan sent 20 men to pursue in front, and the rest of the soldiers chased after half a mile away. Even if they were ambushed, they would only lose 20 men.


    Seeing Fei Ruhe chasing with more than a thousand people, Shen Youlong began to line up on the col.


    He was about to be driven crazy. At this moment, he just wanted to have a good fight.


    Fei Ruhe was not in a hurry, he was exhausted after chasing him all the way, so he recovered his strength first.


    The two parties just waited for each other as if they had made an agreement, waiting for Fei Ruhe''s soldiers to recover their strength. Shen Youlong occupies a favorable terrain, and it is impossible to take the initiative to go down the mountain.


    Until an hour later, the battle was about to break out.


    Very fair, both sides have 500 gunfire soldiers, this is a contest of hot weapons.


    After they light their matchlocks, the rest of the troops move out of the way, and let the firecrackers decide the winner first.


    The Datong firecrackers were at a disadvantage. They were feinting to attack the mountain.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Shi Wangzheng didn''t talk about martial arts, but even ordered the archers to stand on the mountain and shoot down.


    Swipe, Swipe, Swipe!


    Many arrows were blocked by the canopy, and a few arrows fell down. A total of four Datong firecrackers were hit by arrows. However, they wear bamboo hats and cotton armor, and are not afraid of bows and arrows.


    Shen Youlong shouted: "Don''t let go of the gun at will, listen to my order, and hit it when you get closer!"


    The Datong firecrackers continued to walk up the mountain, and the official army firecrackers began to get nervous.


    Shen Youlong''s firecrackers were all trained three years ago, and they are invincible every time they fight. Ordinary thieves, as long as they were shot by them, they would immediately collapse and flee in fright.


    But also because of this, they are well aware of the power of firecrackers, and are very afraid of shooting at the enemy''s firecrackers.


    "boom!"


    The Datong firecrackers got closer and closer, and finally some of the firecrackers on the official side couldn''t help but shoot.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When one person shoots, the whole army immediately drives to shoot.


    They still fired in three rounds. Except for the third row, the first two rows fired all the ammunition.


    It barely entered the range, and the accuracy and power were greatly reduced.


    A Datong firearms soldier was shot and fell down suddenly. Unfortunately, he was hit in the face. There were still a few firecrackers who were shot, but they were blocked by the cotton armor. If they advanced ten steps further, the cotton armor would definitely be pierced.


    "Quickly fill the medicine!"


    Shen Youlong didn''t bother to reprimand the shooter in advance, and urged the soldiers to reload quickly.


    The officers and soldiers suddenly panicked, most of them started to scratch, and some even forgot the correct steps to reload.


    Swipe, Swipe, Swipe!


    Shi Wangzheng''s archers fired another volley.


    The Datong firecrackers are still advancing.


    "Fire the gun!"


    Shen Youlong gave an order, and the gunfire soldiers in the third row of officers and soldiers immediately fired a decent volley.


    In an instant, six Datong soldiers fell to the ground, and the cotton armor couldn''t stop them at such a short distance.


    However, the remaining Datong firecrackers continued to advance.


    "Mom!"


    The officer firecrackers in the first two rows, after failing to reload their own ammunition, and seeing the enemy approaching, finally couldn''t bear the psychological pressure, dropped the firecrackers, turned around and ran away.


    "Raise the gun!"


    "First row, shoot!"


    "Boom!"


    More than a hundred guns fired at close range, instantly blasting the formation of officers and soldiers.


    Without even needing the second row to fire in bursts, all the officers and soldiers fled.


    "Blow the horn!"


    Fei Ruhe shouted.


    "Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo~~~~~~"


    The charge horn sounded, the whole army rushed out, and the elite of more than 2,000 officers and soldiers finally broke up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： 254 [The Discredited Datong Army]

    Chapter 256 254��The Discredited Datong Army��


    Fei Ruhe looked at the corpse on the ground with complicated emotions.


    Shen Youlong, who blocked him for two months in Longchuan County, committed suicide very simply. On the contrary, Shi Wangzheng, the deputy commander in chief, fled quickly after being defeated, and fled into the mountains and forests, making it difficult to search for him.


    "Look around again, don''t miss a firecracker!"


    Fei Ruhe went back to clean the battlefield, looking at those firecrackers with his eyes shining.


    They are all good guns made in Foshan. Shen Youlong ordered them with his own money.


    Shen Youlong''s main force was destroyed, and there was no suspense in East Guangdong.


    Fei Ruhe went back outside Heyuan County and threw Shen Youlong''s body at the gate of the city. The guard was so frightened that he ran away with his servants that night.


    Huizhou Prefecture, one state and ten counties.


    Chaozhou Prefecture, eleven counties.


    The twenty-two cities, except Huizhou Fucheng, which is still resisting, are all waiting for Fei Ruhe to occupy. The magistrates, prefectures, county magistrates, and defenders all ran away, and local officials could not even recruit township bravery to defend the city.


    Because of two consecutive years of disasters in Guangdong and another three years of military disasters, even the gentry and wealthy families were unwilling to fight again.


    Fei Ruhe doesn''t open for two months, and once he opens, he will be in the whole of eastern Guangdong.


    Especially in Chaozhou Prefecture, Fei Ruhe didn''t even bother to occupy it. This guy directly led troops to Huizhou and surrounded the city tightly.


    ��


    Guangzhou Prefecture, the suburb of Nanhai County.


    Many merchants gathered together, including the Guan family, the Huang family, the Deng family, the Feng family, the Xie family...not the Li family!


    Except for the Li family, everyone arrived three quarters of an hour earlier.


    "Are you ready?" Guan Jialun asked.


    Huang Scrophulariae said: "Foshan is ready, we will do it tonight."


    "The Guan family is in charge of Nanhai County," Guan Jialun asked, "Where is the Guangzhou city?"


    Feng Yucheng said: "Several families have joined forces, and more than 600 people have entered the city one after another. Including the domestic slaves in the city, and the Xiangyong guarding the city, it must be enough to take Guangzhou!"


    Feng Yucheng''s brother is named Feng Yushun, who is the aide of the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    At the critical moment, they don''t care about the life and death of their relatives.


    Deng Yunqiu held the tea bowl and said: "I, the Deng family and the Xie family, promise to take down Xiangshan County. The lackeys of the Li family in Xiangshan County, if they can''t escape this time, none of them will survive!"


    These Guangdong gentry and aristocrats want to resume trade as soon as possible, which is only one of the reasons.


    They also have a common enemy: the Li family!


    The current Minister of the Household Department is called Li Daiwen, a native of Foshan, Guangdong.


    The Li family originally belonged to ordinary merchants, and they were inconspicuous among a group of rich merchants. But in the Wanli Dynasty, Li Daiwen became the doctor of Wenxuan Division, and the Li clan quickly became arrogant.


    Li Chongwen, his younger brother, not only sold ironware to foreigners, but also sold Guangzhou rice to disaster-stricken Fujian.


    At that time, there was also a small disaster in Guangzhou, and there was not enough food. In order to make huge profits, Li Chongwen forcibly collected rice and shipped it to Fujian by sea, regardless of the life and death of the people in Guangzhou. This move sparked a civil uprising, and the citizens of Guangzhou killed Liang Guolun and three others, all of whom were lackeys of Li Chongwen.


    The case was handled by Yan Junyan, a minor official with a big name.


    When Yan Junyan was a pusher in Guangzhou, he dealt with a large number of smugglers. It''s a pity that the Li family is too powerful, so he can only arrest Li Chongwen and punish him with a stick. At the same time, he requests to deprive Li Chongwen of his fame (Guozi Jiansheng).


    In desperation, Li Chongwen promoted Yan Junyan to Fujian through his clan brother Li Daiwen.


    As a result, Yan Junyan offended Xiong Wencan again in Fujian, and was sent by Xiong Wencan to appease Zheng Zhilong. This move was not well-intentioned, hoping that Zheng Zhilong would kill Yan Junyan, but Yan Junyan succeeded in recruiting.


    Xiong Wencan was overjoyed immediately, and no longer hated Yan Junyan for offending him, and immediately put the credit on himself to repay the credit to the court.


    After Yan Junyan was transferred from Guangzhou, no one could control Li Chongwen, and he had to intervene in any product, which was tantamount to causing public outrage. Because which one smuggled which product was agreed with each other, the Li family did not follow the rules at all.


    Li Chongwen not only did not follow the rules, but also wanted to set the rules himself. He colluded with the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and almost monopolized the export of ironware in Foshan Town. Who dares to bypass Li''s family to sell ironware, there is Li Daiwen in the court, and the governor in Guangdong, with the cooperation of internal and external, he will directly be convicted of treason.


    The ironware and grain trade has been completely controlled by the Li family, and a large number of merchants can only rely on the Li family.


    Today, they are still planning to control the export of porcelain and silk!


    Everyone waited and waited, but Li Chongwen just didn''t show up, probably because he didn''t dare to come to the appointment.


    "If this person doesn''t come, the strategy of capturing the thief first is no longer feasible. Don''t wait any longer, Foshan Town will do it immediately!" Guan Jialun ordered.


    ��


    Foshan.


    "Master, it''s too bad, all the big families in the town have been killed!" The house slave ran into the house in horror.


    Li Chongwen held a firecracker, and said with a ferocious expression: "What are you shouting about? Come and kill as many as you want!"


    In the mansion of the Li family, there were actually two hundred firecrackers, hundreds of guards with knives, and even forged more than ten sets of armor. This guy felt that something was wrong, so he gathered all his personal armed forces at home, and they were usually scattered all over the place.


    The forces attacking the Li family also had firecrackers, and even brought in six Franc cannons.


    Is this weird?


    It is not surprising, because Foshan is the center of iron smelting in Lingnan, and it is also the firearms casting base in the south. The governor of Guangdong and Guangxi had to come to Foshan to buy firearms.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots rang out, killing sounds everywhere.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Six French cannons blasted wildly at the wall of Li''s courtyard.


    Most of these attackers are merchants attached to the Li family, and they have long been looking forward to the day when they leave the Li family. It''s a pity that Li Daiwen''s official position is getting higher and higher, and now he is the secretary of the household department. They can only rely on Zhao Han to turn things around.


    If Zhao Han doesn''t send troops to attack Guangdong, these people won''t dare to resist the Li family!


    Once they rebel against the Li family, they will completely offend the Minister of the Household Department, and they can only loyally support Zhao Han in the future.


    After a bombardment, the courtyard wall finally collapsed.


    "kill!"


    There are not only armed forces of various ethnic groups, but also many gangsters rushing in with all kinds of weapons.


    "Boom!"


    The twenty or so people who ran to the front rushed into the courtyard and were directly blown up. The Li family used barrels to pack ten thousand enemies.


    "Run!"


    The gangsters fled in panic.


    The merchant surnamed Deng roared: "Whoever captures the Li family''s house will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver! Whoever captures the Li family''s house will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver!"


    Shouting several times in a row, quickly stopped the collapse, and the gangsters went back boldly.


    The firecrackers on both sides did not shoot in formation, probably untrained. They all stood behind the obstacle, passed through the gap in the courtyard wall, aimed at each other and fired sniper shots indiscriminately.


    They fought for half an hour, not to mention killing anyone, and no one was injured by the gun.


    It was a lively scene.


    "Kill!"


    In the other direction of Li''s house, merchants of the Xie family led the people over the wall and entered.


    These people were recruited from the sea. He is both a farmer and a fisherman, and his real occupation is a "smuggler".


    Daming��s smuggling trade, the overall links are as follows: inland manufacturers��inland shippers��coastal receivers��coastal fishermen��sea merchants and pirates from various countries.


    The smuggling center of Guangdong is Xiangshan County (Zhongshan and Macao). Coastal fishermen use fishing boats to transfer goods from Guangzhou to Xiangshan. It can be said that fishermen in Guangzhou, Nanhai, and Xiangshan have regarded smuggling as a profession, and if smuggling is banned, they will lose their source of income.


    If Zhao Han occupies this place, he must solve the livelihood problem of the fishermen, otherwise, if he directly cracks down on smuggling, all these coastal fishermen will rebel.


    During the Ming and Qing dynasties, when the sea ban was strict, why did it stipulate that people were not allowed to live in the sea? Because the seaside people are all smugglers!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Another burst of random gunshots rang out, and several civilians were killed on the spot.


    In a panic, the people who climbed over the wall and entered the hospital ran away in fright. The merchants of the Xie family brought their slaves and shouted: "Kill a Li family member, and reward him with a tael of silver!"


    Although these people were afraid, they still ran around the garden under the reward.


    They did not dare to face the firecrackers, but they dared to enter the residential area and attack the old, weak, women and children inside.


    For a while, there were screams in the inner courtyard of the Li family.


    Many domestic servants with firecrackers panicked, and they also had family members, so they all rushed to help.


    "kill!"


    Another courtyard wall, someone broke in again, and the situation of the battle was instantly settled.


    They killed until midnight, not letting go of any living creature, including the maidservant of the Li family.


    These merchants have endured the Li family for more than ten years!


    At the same time, there were merchants leading people to rob the Li family''s properties.


    Also took domestic slaves, gangsters (thugs), aid (fisherman smugglers), crutches (human traffickers), and began to attack Guangzhou, Xiangshan, and South China Sea from the city.


    These mixed "rebels" immediately burned, killed and looted after occupying the city, and only the big households who participated in the uprising were not affected.


    Coastal areas not only have many gangsters and smugglers, but also specialize in the "crutch" business.


    Most of the time, they belong to the sea intermediary, lending money to the poor to go to sea by boat. These poor people went to Nanyang to pay off their debts by working part-time. There are also some crutches who directly kidnap and traffic people, sell women and young adults to Nanyang, or sell them to red-haired ghosts in Macau.


    In one day, the city of Guangzhou and Xiangshan County all changed, and the flag of Datong was planted on the tower.


    Because those guys robbed too hard and even insulted women, the suffering people in the city looked at the Datong military flag with resentment in their eyes!


    The people in the two cities don''t know what the Great Harmony is all about, they only know that the bad guys are with Zhao Han.


    The merchants in the two cities sent messengers to the north to ask Zhang Tieniu to arrive as soon as possible.


    Lu Qian, the commander-in-chief stationed in Yingde, heard that the two cities of Guangzhou had been lost, and was so frightened that he ran to the western part of Guangdong overnight, otherwise he would be made dumplings again.


    At the same time, the defenders of Huizhou Fucheng also killed the generals and surrendered directly.


    Fei Ruhe occupied Guangzhou effortlessly, and then his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. The people here regard the officers and soldiers of Datong as intruders, and some scholars even make up nursery rhymes, singing that Zhao Tianwang is a man-eating devil king.


    "Military Academy, the scholar who posted and exposed posts indiscriminately has been caught!"


    "Bring it in!"


    A scholar was brought before Fei Ruhe. He was arrested for posting big-character posters.


    Fei Ruhe asked: "Why did you expose the post and spread rumors?"


    "Bah!"


    The scholar spat on Fei Ruhe''s face: "You burn, kill, **** and loot, you will be punished by God sooner or later!"


    (There were a lot of mistakes and omissions in the chapter in the afternoon, Lao Wang��s brain was dizzy, and he uploaded it before modifying it, and it has been re-edited. Sorry.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： 255 [Township Covenant and Industrial Technology Revolution] (for Penguin

    Chapter 257 255 [Covenant of Township and Industrial Technology Revolution] (Add more updates for Big Brother Penguin)


    Three months ago, Ji''an Mansion.


    The army has been sent out, Zhao Han stayed in Ji''an, and the military and political affairs were taken care of.


    Zhang Bingwen, the Jiangxi chief envoy, was officially promoted to one of the three chief secretaries, responsible for assisting Zhao Han in handling government affairs. It''s a bit like the cabinet ministers of Ming Dynasty, but there is a fundamental difference. Zhao Han''s head secretary does not have the power to draft bills, and must be released after a long time.


    "Chief Township, here is a memorial to the magistrate of Anfu County, I am afraid that we should pay special attention to it." Zhang Bingwen handed over an official document.


    Zhao Han took it over and took a look. He was a little funny at first, but soon frowned.


    It was originally just a small case, and it happened at the end of last year.


    A soldier was rewarded for his meritorious service. When he returned home during the Chinese New Year, he brought his wife a copper bun. This is the jewelry around the bun, and it is also decorated with wreaths, pearls or other decorations. Generally, only ladies are eligible to wear it.


    This soldier''s wife used to be a servant girl of the landlord''s family.


    She went out wearing jewelry during the Chinese New Year, showing off that it was made of gold, and happened to meet the former hostess. The hostess satirized a few words, and the two sides had an altercation immediately, accompanied by the act of scratching each other''s hair.


    The two cried and went to the village head, who asked them why, asked them to apologize to each other, and promised not to quarrel over this matter in the future.


    As a result, the two women were not convinced, and each took their families, and made a fuss with the mayor.


    One said that the other party insulted him first, and the other reported that the other party was wearing gold jewelry, which must have been snatched by the husband while fighting outside.


    The mayor did not dare to neglect, and immediately asked someone to inspect the goods, and found that it was a copper one.


    The matter should be over here, the woman who was born as a landlord suddenly clamored to abide by the township covenant. Then, the group began to discuss seriously whether soldiers'' wives were eligible to wear a bun according to the township agreement.


    Finally, the trouble went to the magistrate of Anfu County.


    The magistrate believes that the highest legal principles in Jiangxi should be based on the articles in "Datong Ji". Even if there is a conflict between "Da Ming Law" and "Da Tong Ji", "Da Ming Law" should be sidelined, not to mention it is only a township agreement.


    The article in "Datong Collection" says that all peoples are equal in personality, so ordinary women can also wear a bun.


    The letter written by the magistrate of Anfu County to Zhao Han did not discuss the case itself, but how to regulate and guide the township agreement.


    During the Ming and Qing dynasties, in the vast rural areas of China, there were no laws, only township agreements.


    Unless there is a fatality, the government doesn''t care at all.


    Zhao Han put down the letter and asked, "Do you know when the Township Covenant appeared?"


    Zhang Bingwen cupped his hands and said: "The truth comes from "Zhou Li". Promoting the drinking ceremony in the township, let the famous elders educate the people, and let the elders handle the disputes in the villages and towns. The elders can also be regarded as a kind of village agreement. It was included in the "Encyclopedia of Xing Li" and then spread to the world. As for the real implementation, it is actually through Yangming''s theory of mind."


    "What does this have to do with Duke Yangming?" Zhao Han really didn''t know.


    Zhang Bingwen explained: "During the Zhengde period, the customs were corrupt. Taizu''s village drinking ceremony has existed in name only, and those village elders are no longer virtuous, but take the lead in oppressing the people."


    To put it more clearly, Zhu Yuanzhang used the village elders, grain chiefs, and village chiefs to rule the countryside. With the development of society and economy, in the mid-Ming Dynasty, these grassroots ruling forces were completely corrupted.


    Zhang Bingwen went on to say: "When Duke Yangming suppressed bandits in southern Jiangxi, he had to educate the people in southern Jiangxi besides paying light taxes, resettling refugees, and exterminating bandits. Therefore, Duke Yangming formulated the Baojia system based on the "L�� Family Township Treaty" " is the original, let every Baojia sign a township treaty. Southern Jiangxi was ruled by this, and later Yangminggong''s disciples became officials, and followed this method in various places. However, instead of using Baojia, they called together the local clans and made an oath together. Township agreement."


    "This method worked well. During the Jiajing period, the imperial court ordered it to be popularized throughout the world."


    Wang Yangming''s influence is more than just creating the mind and pacifying bandits. His Baojia and Township Treaty Law continued until the Republic of China, building a Chinese rural political ecology for hundreds of years.


    After the township treaty was formulated, although the gentry and rich families still acted recklessly, most of them must superficially abide by the township treaty.


    That is to say, if the gentry and aristocrats are making troubles, the basic rules must still be followed. If you break the bottom line, you will be stabbed in the back by the villagers.


    In addition, Wang Yangming''s township agreement also influenced the formulation of family rules for hundreds of years in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    The township covenant can be understood as an enlarged version of the family rules, which are enforced under the Baojia system. Or, voluntarily join by the local big family, and pledge to abide by their agreement together.


    The specific contents include: Seeing good things must be done, mistakes must be corrected, respect the old and love the young, urge each other, help each other, standardize words and deeds, and standardize etiquette. Advocate trustworthiness, don''t hand over bandits, work diligently...and so on and so on.


    Under each item, there are detailed regulations. If someone violates it, everyone will discuss and deal with it together.


    Why did Zhang Bingwen remind Zhao Han to pay attention?


    Because according to the letter from the magistrate of Anfu County, many local gentry are quietly promoting the township agreement again. Maybe some people are out of good intentions, but more people probably want to grab the right to speak at the grassroots level!


    Many village chiefs saw that the content of the township agreement was very good, and in order to facilitate the governance of the village, they even took the initiative to cooperate with the gentry to make troubles.


    This is shaking Zhao Han''s foundation!


    Zhang Bingwen not only mastered mathematics, but also proficient in "Datong Collection". He suggested: "The general town and the township covenant can be promoted. After all, they all persuade people to be good. But we must pay attention to two points. First, those who violate the township covenant , cannot be mediated and disposed of by the gentry; second, a few entries in Xiangyue contradict each other with "Datong Ji", and these contents must be deleted!"


    "That''s a very good statement," Zhao Han nodded and said, "Let the villages and towns submit the contents of their township agreement. You bring a few people to be responsible for finding the inappropriate parts, and hand them over to me for review after deletion."


    "Yes!" Zhang Bingwen immediately took the order and left.


    Zhao Han wrote another note, and after it was stamped, he asked the secretary to forward it to each department.


    This note is to pay the village head.


    The village head doesn��t have much to deal with, but mainly to resolve trivial disputes in the village, so people from the village must be in charge. If a foreigner is appointed as the village head, unless he is extremely capable, he will not be able to accomplish many things at all.


    In the past, the village chiefs used love to generate electricity without wages. After the novelty has passed, it is inevitable to feel slack, so I help the gentry to promote the township agreement, because the formulation of the village agreement can save trouble.


    The village chiefs must be paid wages. Power generation with love will not last long, and there may be people who use power for personal gain in the future.


    They will think in their hearts, I have paid so much, and I have no salary, so it is normal to get some benefits.


    Paying wages certainly cannot prevent this phenomenon, but it can reduce it. Because in the ancient agricultural society, if the village head had no right to collect grain and pay corvee, he would not be able to get any money at all. With wages, there will be face and face, which will make the village chiefs much more stable.


    What needs to be most vigilant is not the village head''s corruption, but the village head''s bullying and stealing!


    In the next month, under Zhao Han''s administration, there will be two major events: standardize the township agreement, and pay the village chief''s salary.


    Zhang Bingwen took a few scholars to collect the township treaties from various places, delete, delete, modify and submit them, and Zhao Han personally revised a few more.


    Then, there are two types.


    The vulgar version was sent to every village and town.


    The elegant version of the text is compiled into the new edition of "Datong Ji".


    The name of the article is "Datong Township Covenant", which can be understood as "Datong World Values". Respect the old and love the young, make good friends, work hard at home, obey the law and work hard, and so on.


    Don��t think it��s useless, after hundreds of years, it will become the consensus of all peoples.


    The reason why the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people is largely due to the subtle influence of the township agreement. Even if the people are illiterate, they will gradually understand the truth through word of mouth, and use this to educate their children and grandchildren, thus forming a good quality of a nation.


    Just as Li Zheng was besieging Changsha, Chen Xisong from the Farm Advising Office suddenly asked to see him.


    "What kind of good seeds have been bred, or what new agricultural tools have been researched?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Chen Xisong was the one who presented the "Book of Agriculture", and was thrown to be the head of the Agricultural Persuasion Institute. He took out a mechanical drawing and said excitedly: "General Town, the water turns the spinning wheel, and it can spin cotton yarn."


    Zhao Han was taken aback for a moment, then ecstatically.


    A hydraulic spinning machine with more than 30 spindles, this **** thing was simply against the sky in the seventeenth century!


    Zhao Han hurriedly checked the blueprint, but he looked confused and asked, "How can it be improved?"


    Fearing that Zhao Han would not understand, Chen Xisong explained in detail: "The reason why the spinning wheel cannot be spun with water is that the tension of the cotton sliver is not enough, and the yarn often breaks when spinning with water." Chen Xisong pointed out Looking at the drawing, he said, "Look at the general town. I have added a traveling car, a pressure plate, and three gears here. The water-turned spinning wheel drives the rotating shaft, and the rotating shaft passes through the three gears to slow down the rotation speed and reduce the sliver. Through the pressure plate of the small walking car, hook the spindle bar, the yarn is held, and the walking car also holds the yarn. The rotating shaft rotates the spindle bar through the rope sleeve, and the yarn can be twisted .��


    Zhao Han understands, the main reason is to add three gears, and at the same time assemble more detailed carriages, pressure plates and spindle rods.


    But this thing must have flaws, the sliver must first be rubbed by hand. Secondly, the spun cotton yarn is very thick and cannot be used to weave fine cotton cloth, but can only be used to weave some coarse cotton cloth.


    In a word, the positioning is the low-end market, which can produce thick cotton yarn in large quantities!


    Zhao Han was very satisfied, and said to Chen Xisong: "Continue to improve in the future, and this time you will be rewarded with ten taels of silver. In addition, within five years, other merchants who use this spinning machine must give you a sum of silver every year, otherwise They will be confiscated by the government!"


    "Thank you, General Manager!" Chen Xisong was overjoyed, the Chen family was about to get rich.


    In ancient times, there was no concept of patents. If it was an ordinary spinning machine, it would be difficult for Zhao Han to manage it.


    But the water conservancy spinning machine is different, that thing is too big, just check it out.


    Giving Chen Xisong the patent right for inventions can stimulate craftsmen to invent and promote the spinning wheel. For the benefit of the Chen family, they must take the initiative to promote it, and only hope that the whole Jiangxi will use this kind of machine.


    Zhao Han is very happy, the industrial technology revolution seems to have begun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： 256【Coin Minting Project】

    Chapter 258 256 [Coin Minting Plan]


    The salary of the village head is set at two buckets of rice per month, which is more than 30 catties, enough to feed a strong rural laborer.


    I can only feed myself and cannot support my family.


    Because the village chief spends most of his time farming by himself.


    Persuading people to collect food and organizing road construction, these activities are all in the slack season, so there is nothing to do.


    As for mediating disputes, I went to dinner time with a bowl in my hand, and I could settle disputes while cooking rice. If you are big-hearted, you can let the villagers do it first, and then talk about it after you finish the meal.


    This level of salary is equivalent to raising one more teacher per village.


    By the way, the salaries of rural teachers are now provided by the villagers of each village, mainly to relieve financial pressure. You may question that this is not compulsory education, but this is how New China came about. Farmers are willing to support teachers in their own villages, and they respect teachers very much.


    Even so, the financial expenditure is still too high, because this year we have to provide relief to the disaster-stricken people in Huguang and Guangdong, and we have to immigrate a large number of people to areas severely affected by the war.


    "Baoquan Bureau has been built, and several kinds of money molds have been made, and money can be minted this month."


    Fei Chun and Song Yingxing came to find Zhao Han to discuss matters, and also pulled Li Banghua and Huang Shunfu.


    Fei Chun said: "The Department of Finance and the Department of Government Affairs have disputes over which kind of money should be minted more. To be honest, there is no way to discuss this issue. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages."


    "You can''t make too many ten coins, otherwise the people will suffer." Huang Shunfu, who is in charge of the Department of Government Affairs, said.


    Fei Chun argued: "Even if you don''t mint ten coins, you should mint five more. Otherwise, if you mint flat coins or two coins, we will lose as much as you cast!"


    Li Banghua suggested: "It is too much to exploit the common people by discounting ten coins, and it is bound to lose money if it is equalized or two. In my opinion, all castings will be discounted by five coins, and it will be announced that grain stores will not accept ten discounts."


    "If the grain bank announces that they won''t accept 10% off, who will use it? The 10% off in the hands of ordinary people will be thrown into their hands?" Huang Shunfu is concerned about people''s livelihood.


    Fei Chun said angrily: "If we accept it, Chongzhen will keep casting it. Why should we be used to Chongzhen?"


    The two chief officials of finance and civil affairs quarreled in front of Zhao Han, and each had their own reasons.


    The root cause was the financial distress of the Ming court, so the printing of money became more and more outrageous, and it was divided into flat money, two-fold, five-fold, and fourteen-fold. Not only are the denominations of copper coins getting bigger and bigger, but the quality is getting worse and worse, which leads to a crazy decline in the purchasing power of copper coins.


    Combined with the deflation of silver, the current copper-silver exchange ratio is very outrageous in some places, and one tael of silver can even be exchanged for four thousand copper coins!


    Zhao Han��s Baoquan Mint, if they dared to mint a large number of flat coins and double coins, they would definitely lose as much as they minted. The better the quality and the smaller the currency value, the more merchants like it. They must sweep up the goods in the market, store all the good money, and then let Chongzhen''s bad money circulate in the market.


    This is a typical example of bad money driving out good money!


    And there is no solution, because the circulation of Chongzhen''s bad money is too large. First, Zhao Han''s coinage is too small to hold Chongzhen Tongbao; second, the circulation of Chongzhen Tongbao cannot be directly banned, otherwise Zhao Han''s territory will fall into economic chaos.


    After all these people had finished arguing, Zhao Han made a final decision: "Baoquan Bureau casts coins, and I have three requirements. First, a large amount of castings will be discounted at five coins, and a small amount of castings will be discounted at two coins. The quality of coins is comparable to that of Nanjing in the fourth year of Chongzhen; Second, use the current money models first, and immediately start making new models. It is still called Chongzhen Tongbao, but the word "Datong in the World" must be added; "


    Nanjing copper coins of the fourth year of Chongzhen, the quality is worse than the Beijing coins of the same period, but much better than the later ones, it can be regarded as a medium-valued copper coin.


    As for still casting Chongzhen Tongbao, it is mainly to facilitate circulation in other provinces.


    Adding the words "Datong under heaven" does not hinder the use of copper coins.


    At the end of the Chongzhen period, there was also a kind of copper coin, which was of very poor quality and was cast with a galloping horse pattern, commonly known as "Racing Horse Chongzhen". This is a kind of private money. Some people think that it was minted by Li Zicheng. It is normal for Chuang Wang to ride a horse. When a horse enters the gate, it is a breakthrough. When a horse breaks into the Forbidden City, Li Zicheng will destroy the world.


    Huang Shunfu reminded: "General Town, if the grain store refuses to accept the discount, I am afraid that Jiangxi folks will need 6,000 to 8,000 cash to exchange for one tael of silver."


    "Even so, I still have to reject it," Fei Chun immediately snapped back, "Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. We can''t keep letting Chongzhen mint money to **** our blood. This is also sucking the blood of the people of Jiangxi. If we let it circulate again, Chongzhen is afraid that he will be able to make a lot of money worth hundreds of words!"


    Zhao Han stopped and said: "Okay, don''t say any more, it''s settled like this. As for the people who have a ten-dollar discount in their hands, they can only consider themselves unlucky, and there is nothing we can do to help."


    There is really no way, it is impossible for Zhao Han to take it back.


    Once Zhao Han recycles it, the merchants will make a profit. They will deliberately go to Nanjing to buy it at a discount of 10 yuan, and then ship the whole ship to find a grain store for exchange.


    Since Zhao Han made a decision, everyone had no objection, and immediately went to work on their own.


    Song Yingxing was left behind by Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han asked, "How about Fei Ruyi?"


    "Quite talented, but the reputation is not good." Song Yingxing replied.


    Fei Ruyi was already studying "Mengxi Bi Tan" when he was in Hanzhu Academy, and went to Suzhou to learn strange skills from craftsmen.


    However, this guy��s route has gone astray. His main direction of attack is cloth dyeing, and he studies how to dye brightly colored cloth at low cost. At the same time, he likes to design his own clothes, jewelry and hats, which fits perfectly with his title of "clothes demon".


    At the end of last year, Fei Ruyi came to find Zhao Han. After learning about the recent situation, Zhao Han threw him to Song Yingxing as an assistant.


    Zhao Han said: "The affairs of the Public Works Department have always been handled by Tian Younian, and I decided to promote him to be the head of the department."


    "The chief executive doesn''t need to ask me, I don''t mind." Song Yingxing said with a smile. He is living a fulfilling life now, leading craftsmen to do research and development all day long, and even handing over the daily affairs of the weapons store to his confidants.


    Song Yingxing didn''t care about it, but Zhao Han had to appease him: "You are still in charge, but the affairs in charge are different. This is a special case and will not happen again in the future."


    Song Yingxing clasped his hands and said, "Thank you, Chief Town, for your concern."


    "Look at this." Zhao Han threw a silver dollar over.


    This is a Spanish eight-real silver coin with "8" on one side and "P" on the other side, which together make up "8 pesos".


    This kind of silver coin exists in large quantities in Zhejiang, Fujian, and Guangdong. Merchants especially like to use it, because there is a fixed denomination, and there is no need to weigh the silver when trading.


    Why didn''t the Ming Dynasty mint silver coins?


    Because of Zhu Yuanzhang''s regulations, gold and silver should not be used to make money!


    Silver bullion is not money, at least not legally.


    After Zhang Juzheng''s reform, Daming levied taxes and only collected silver coins, not copper coins.


    Song Yingxing asked: "The chief town wants to mint silver coins?"


    "I have this plan." Zhao Han nodded.


    Song Yingxing played with the Spanish silver coins and commented: "The quality of this coin is poor. If we mint silver coins, we should make them more exquisite."


    Spanish silver dollars are really inferior in appearance, so don''t substitute them for those in the late Qing Dynasty.


    The Spanish silver dollar at this time has a very high silver content and very little impurity filling. This is for the convenience of casting. The purer the silver, the softer it is, and it can be suppressed by very **** machines.


    But the pressed silver coins cannot be guaranteed to be perfectly round, and there are even various gaps and cracks that have not been flattened.


    After a long period of use, the soft silver coins will be even more disfigured by the collision.


    The silver coin in Song Yingxing''s hand has become an irregular oval.


    Zhao Han said to Song Yingxing: "This kind of silver coin is not minted, but pressed by machinery. I hope to make a machine that can hammer out harder silver coins."


    Song Yingxing said: "If you want silver to harden, you have to add a lot of impurities. Will the common people recognize it?"


    "I will recognize it," Zhao Han said. "Adding impurities to silver coins has three advantages. First, it makes the silver coins more delicate and not easy to deform after a long time of use; The most important thing is the difference in the price of impurities; the third is to prevent the people from scraping off the silver edge, the silver coin in your hand, and the outer ring is scraped off."


    Never underestimate the people''s love for money, not to mention scraping the edges of silver dollars, they will scrape copper coins.


    Jiajing Tongbao has several high-quality coins that are often scraped off the edges of copper coins. It was mainly scraped by illegal merchants. After scraping off, the copper was melted and used for other things.


    Adding more impurities to silver coins can effectively prevent silver coins from being scratched: First, the texture becomes hard and difficult to scratch. The second is that there are too many impurities, and it has to be re-smelted after being scraped off. Significantly reduce illegal profits.


    Song Yingxing nodded and said: "When I get back, I will organize people to develop the coin press machine."


    Zhao Han said: "Jiangxi''s water network is criss-crossed. It is best to make a hydraulic coin press. In the future, I will not only suppress silver coins, but also copper coins. Daming copper coins are too chaotic. At least half of the country will be occupied before we can start reforming the currency value. The coin press is very useful. I will gradually replace copper coins with copper coins!"


    Song Yingxing felt that the significance was significant, and immediately stood up and cupped his hands: "I must do my best."


    Zhao Han sighed, looking forward to taking Guangdong as soon as possible.


    The significance brought by Guangdong can not only intervene in maritime trade, but also alleviate the silver shortage.


    Since the middle of the Ming Dynasty, a large amount of silver has flowed into China.


    It is hard to say whether there is inflation or not, because the economy of Ming Dynasty was also developing at a high speed at that time, and the rise of prices is certain. Especially in the Jiangnan prefectures, the social economy is constantly increasing, and if prices do not rise, there will be problems.


    A lot of this silver flowed into the cellars of rich merchants, which also promoted the industrial and commercial upgrading of the Jiangnan provinces.


    After Zhang Juzheng��s reform, not only did silver not have inflation, but there was a gap in all parts of the country, because the government only collected silver for taxation.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Spanish Empire declined, and the inflow of silver decreased. Now there is a general silver shortage.


    On the one hand, silver is scarce, and on the other hand, copper coins are being made indiscriminately, which leads to an increasingly outrageous exchange ratio between silver and copper coins.


    According to the statistics of later generations, the silver imported from the Philippines to Macau in only four years of Chongzhen was as high as 14 million taels. Regardless of whether the data is true or not, one thing is certain, Macau is the main silver importer of Ming Dynasty.


    As long as Guangzhou is occupied, the silver shortage under Zhao Han''s rule can be alleviated, and the impact of Chongzhen''s excessive copper coins can also be slightly offset.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： 257 [Military ticket? banknotes? 】

    Chapter 259 257 [Military ticket? banknotes? ��


    "This is the first batch of minted coins, please take a look at them!" Fei Chun came in with two strings of copper coins.


    Zhao Han took it closer and looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help laughing, this thing is too realistic to imitate.


    Except for the slight difference in color, it is exactly the same as the copper coin minted in Nanjing. As for the "Chongzhen Tongbao Datong Money in the World", the money molds are still being made, and casting can start in two months.


    Zhao Han nodded in approval: "Not bad."


    Fei Chun handed over another stack of paper tickets: "This is the first batch of military tickets."


    Zhao Han did not dare to issue banknotes rashly, mainly Zhu Yuanzhang''s Daming Banknotes, which have completely discredited banknotes.


    Daming banknotes, print as much as you want. Moreover, after the damage, the government refused to accept the account at all, and did not exchange the old coins for new coins, which caused complaints from all officials, civilians and merchants.


    With this kind of lessons learned, ordinary people are afraid when they see banknotes.


    Therefore, Zhao Han only dared to print military tickets, which were only used in the army. Soldiers are paid and issued directly to military tickets, which can be exchanged for food at any time and any place in the official food bank.


    In this way, it is convenient for frontline soldiers to pay their salaries during war.


    Moreover, it is also very convenient for soldiers to carry. They can return home after the battle and take the military ticket to the grain store in their hometown to exchange for grain.


    The material of the military ticket follows the Daming banknote.


    The main material is mulberry paper, and the auxiliary material is recycled official document paper. The two kinds of paper are mixed together to make pulp, which is blue-gray in color, thick and durable.


    There are many kinds of anti-counterfeiting marks��


    First, micro-carving. Ask the master of micro-carving to finely carve patterns on the printing plate.


    Second, color printing. Red, blue, and black three-color overprinting was done by Jiaozi in the Song Dynasty.


    Third, watermark. The watermarking method originated in the Tang Dynasty. There are two types of bright flowers and dark flowers. Modern banknotes still retain watermarks for anti-counterfeiting. The military ticket of the Datong Army uses the dark flower watermark method.


    Fourth, the seal. On the military ticket, there must be the seals of the three major agencies of the Financial Secretary, the Public Works Department, and the Military Academy. If there is one less seal, it will be a waste ticket, and cinnabar ink pad is used. In addition, the main pattern of the military ticket is also made of special ink, which is added with lead sulfide, which is also the anti-counterfeiting symbol of Daming banknotes.


    Moreover, as long as the military ticket is genuine, even if it is soaked in water, the grain bank must admit it. If it is torn into several pieces, as long as more than 60% of it is complete, it must be counted as a whole ticket.


    When the military ticket system is in operation, a lot of transportation consumption can be saved, and more food stocks can be kept at the same time.


    After credit is established, civilians are likely to use military tickets as banknotes.


    Zhao Han put down the military ticket and said: "Now that money has started to be minted, the grain store will be changed to the money and grain store in the future. Especially the ''World Datong money'' can be exchanged at the money and grain store after circulation."


    The food bank under the Financial Secretary cannot exchange copper coins, but only accepts silver and grain. Chongzhen Tongbao is really disgusting.


    After the issuance of "Tianxia Datong Money", the business of copper coins can be increased.


    Everything must be perfected step by step.


    When the reform of the currency value is completed and the banking system is established, the Qianliang Bank must be separated from the Financial Secretary and be directly managed by the central government.


    Half a month later, payment will be made at the beginning of the month.


    The personal guards of the Ji''an General Military Mansion became the first batch of soldiers to receive military tickets.


    These people were holding a stack of paper notes. Although they understood how to use them and trusted Zhao Han, they still couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    "Can this ticket really be exchanged for food?"


    "Will the chief town still lie to us?"


    "How about...try it?"


    "..."


    Several soldiers took advantage of their rotation and went to the food store in Fucheng together.


    "Exchange food!" A soldier took out the military ticket.


    The grain official asked: "How much?"


    The soldier said, "Change all."


    Military ticket denominations, one dou, two dou, five dou, and one stone.


    I saw that the grain bank began to move out grain, and it was obvious that it could be cashed in.


    The soldier suddenly laughed and said, "No more, no more, I don''t have time to take it home."


    The official of the grain line looked depressed, and he didn''t dare to offend the soldiers, so he could only turn around and complain quietly.


    The soldiers were very happy. There were food stores in their hometowns, and there was a line in every three towns. From now on, when visiting relatives during holidays, you can just bring your military ticket, you don''t need to exchange money in Fucheng, and you don''t need to carry a big bag of grain on the road.


    Military tickets are the first step, and official tickets will be issued next.


    Due to the shortage of silver, military salaries are calculated in grain, but officials'' salaries are in silver.


    After the money and grain bank reserves enough silver, they can issue official tickets, and officials have to use banknotes to receive wages.


    Still the same sentence, step by step, take your time.


    Even the official bills had to be issued in Ji��an Mansion first, because on the day the official bills were issued, there were bound to be countless officials running to run on them. It can only be gradually promoted with the government as the unit, and finally becomes the currency recognized by officials.


    and other officials and soldiers have recognized it, and the public will recognize it, and then they can try to issue a small amount of banknotes.


    In the next few decades, both paper money and metal currency will coexist, and the forced cancellation of metal currency will only cause social panic.


    ��


    "Daddy!"


    Gun''er is already two and a half years old, rushing over with her calves.


    Zhao Han quickly caught it, put it on his neck and rode on the horse, and said with a smile: "Drive, drive!"


    "Drive, drive, drive!"


    Gun''er hugged his father''s head, laughed and shouted together.


    "Don''t fall, don''t fall!"


    Fei Rulan quickly reminded her, and said in a low voice: "Father is here, and he brought my cousin."


    Zhao Han walked in with his son on his shoulders, and sure enough, he saw Fei Yinghuan, and Hu Mengtai, whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    These two people studied hard together in retreat, but Fei Yinghuan bought the official position. Hu Mengtai survived until last spring, and finally passed the Jinshi examination. He had only been an official for half a year, and his hometown was occupied by Zhao Han.


    "Master Taishan, uncle." Zhao Han greeted with a smile.


    "Don''t dare to be that." Hu Mengtai quickly got up and bowed.


    Fei Rulan walked over and said, "Give me the child, let''s chat."


    Hu Mengtai was quite emotional in his heart. A domestic slave back then has now become the king of Jiangxi, but he had to go back to his hometown to seek refuge.


    Everyone sat down, drank tea and chatted.


    Fei Yinghuan said: "Youli won a Jinshi and was sent out to be the county magistrate of Fenghua, Zhejiang, but he did a great thing."


    Zhao Han asked: "The disaster in Zhejiang was very serious last year, right?"


    "It''s very serious. For disaster relief, I offended someone." Hu Mengtai sighed.


    It was Hu Mengtai who, in order to raise money and food for disaster relief, tracked down Feisa''s deceitful remittances, ordered the gentry to pay taxes, and directly attacked the Dai family in Fenghua.


    Dai Ao''s official position is the Chancellor of Shuntian Fu, and he is the fourth grade. For local officials, he is considered a powerful person in Beijing.


    Hu Mengtai ordered the yamen servant to arrest his son, but the yamen servant secretly leaked the news, and his son fled to Beijing in a hurry.


    As a native of Fenghua, Dai Ao was not allowed to impeach the magistrate of Fenghua according to the rules, so he went to Shushu, saying that the collapse of the society was caused by the magistrate''s corruption. The article was written in a dark and poignant manner, and Chongzhen didn''t bother to guess, so he asked Dai Aoming to say which county magistrate committed the crime.


    At this moment, someone who wanted to make a name for himself directly exposed the matter, and Dai Ao was sent to prison by Chongzhen for interrogation.


    After giving relief to the people in Fenghua, Hu Mengtai offended the local rich people all over the place. He felt that it was boring to continue to be an official, and he was worried about his family, so he simply hung his seal and walked back to Qianshan, and then ran to Ji''an to join Fei Yinghuan.


    This old man, in history, spent all his wealth to fight against the Qing Dynasty, and held on to the city for several months, and both husband and wife died for the country.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "If uncle can come, he wants to be my secretary."


    Fei Yinghuan explained: "An ordinary secretary of the Academy of Secretaries is similar to the Scheeren of Zhongshu in Ming Dynasty."


    Hu Mengtai knew about the employment system a long time ago, and it was Fei Yinghuan who told him about it. He smiled and said, "Just do what you can."


    Generally, people who Zhao Han wants to promote can be released to be mayors after three months as ordinary secretaries, or directly become county magistrates, and they will be promoted very quickly in the future.


    Zhao Han is not afraid that the Fei family is too powerful, and Li Banghua''s family also has many officials.


    There are also the Xiao family in Luling and the Liu family in Jishui. Because they took refuge in a more thorough way, they sent a large number of clan members as officials early on. Now there are many county magistrates and county magistrates, and even the Xiao and Liu families have become magistrates.


    "Master Taishan, how are you preparing for the emigration?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Yinghuan replied: "Leave in a few days."


    Fei Yinghuan''s new position is the county magistrate of You County, and he cooperates with the prefect of Changsha to carry out immigration.


    At the junction of Huguang and Jiangxi, the population has dropped sharply due to bandits and bandits, and immigrants must be immigrated to enrich the place. The migration is not much, with tens of thousands of people in each county, which can just relieve the population pressure on the Jiangxi side.


    Because many places wanted to immigrate, Zhao Han couldn''t wait to launch military tickets, and then asked Fei Chun to make money quickly.


    Hu Mengtai clasped his hands and said with a smile: "The general town''s capture of Changsha Fucheng is equivalent to capturing half of Huguang, and half of the world''s granary."


    "It''s all up to the frontline soldiers to work hard." Zhao Han was very happy.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han asked again: "Yuyao is not far from Fenghua, did my cousin know about Zhu Zhiyu (Zhu Shunshui)?"


    "When I left Fenghua, I made a special trip to visit," Hu Mengtai said. "In the past few years, he has been studying with peace of mind, and he is not limited to Neo-Confucianism and Mind-learning. Now he advocates practical learning, farming, construction, medicine, water conservancy... a hundred He also said to me that the most important thing to learn is practice, and the learning of sages must be practiced. Scholars should learn the truth and apply what they have learned.��


    "Haha, that''s a good point." Zhao Han laughed.


    Zhu Shunshui in Hanzhu Mountain was only a semi-finished product, but now it has finally evolved into a complete version.


    Zhao Han planned to write a letter asking Xu Ying to send someone to Yuyao to invite Zhu Shunshui to be an official or a teacher.


    Of course, it may not be possible to invite him. Chongzhen ordered him to be an official, but Zhu Shunshui shirked and refused.


    The three of them were drinking tea and chatting vigorously, when suddenly a guard came in and reported: "General Town, there is an urgent military situation from Guangdong!"


    "bring here."


    This military information came from Zhang Tieniu, who reported that tens of thousands of people in Ba Pai Yao had rebelled, and they wanted to present a woman to Zhao Hanjin.


    It must have been ghostwritten by the military propaganda and instructor, who explained the matter of Ba Pai Yao very clearly.


    Zhao Han felt extremely novel. In his established impression, the Yao tribe should be a chieftain system. It never occurred to me that the electoral system was actually implemented, and the "committee members" were elected first, and then other leaders were elected from the committee, and they also knew that they would change every two years.


    The missionary officer also said that the Yao people can be appeased and treated kindly, and let them teach terraced field technology.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： 258 [Concubinage is a political task] (for the penguin boss

    Chapter 260 258 [Concubinage is a political task] (addition for Penguin boss)


    Ba Pai Yao sent a group of envoys, a total of 32 people.


    Eight rows of twenty-four punches, one for each family.


    Pan Maiwei from Youling Pai was elected as the interim leader and was received in the lobby of the General Military Mansion.


    There are four rows of stools in the lobby, and Pan Maiwei sits in the center of the first row. From time to time, he whispered to the leaders from Nangang Pai and Hengkeng Pai, and after a few words, he looked forward to see if Zhao Tianwang had come.


    Suddenly, a young man walked out of the door. These Yao envoys didn''t take it seriously, thinking that he was an ordinary official of the General Military Mansion.


    An ordinary official, all tall and handsome, worthy of Zhao Tianwang''s mansion, there are indeed a lot of talents!


    The young man walked in a few steps, and suddenly said: "Move the chairs into the hall, what does it look like high above?"


    Immediately, someone took action and moved the chairs from the upper hall to the lower hall, which was at the same height as the seats of the Yao envoys.


    Pan Maiwei asked the translator in Cantonese: "What did he say?"


    Translations are paraphrased immediately.


    Pan Maiwei nodded with a smile, and said to the people next to him: "This young man is very nice, and he doesn''t look down on us like other Han people. When I see King Zhao Tianwang, I must praise this young man and hope that he will do better in the future. official."


    Suddenly, the young man clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I am Zhao Han, the rumored King Zhao. Welcome all Yao brothers to Ji''an as guests."


    The translation is repeated in Cantonese.


    Zhao Tianwang?


    Pan Maiwei was stunned for a moment, and then looked around, the other bosses couldn''t believe it either.


    Everyone stood up quickly.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Everyone sit down and talk."


    "Meet King Zhao!"


    Pan Maiwei took the lead in kneeling, and everyone knelt down in unison. They used to be forced to kneel down by Han officials, but this time they were not forced to kneel down willingly.


    Because Zhao Han took the initiative to move the chair down to make it equal to their seats, this small move was enough.


    Zhao Han said: "Please hurry up, everyone. Under my rule, as long as you abide by the law, there is no distinction between high and low. Han people are equal to Han people, and Han people are equal to Yao people. You and I are brothers."


    Hearing these words, Pan Maiwei was a little excited, and at the same time, it seemed to be a slap in the face, and he shouted again: "Meet Brother Zhao!"


    "Meet Brother Zhao!" Everyone shouted.


    The translator said: "Chief Town, they are calling you elder brother."


    Interesting, Zhao Han couldn''t help giving this person a high look with a smile on his face.


    It is worthy of being elected as the leader of the envoy. This guy turned his mind really fast, and he quickly brought the relationship between the two sides closer, and even killed the principle of equality between the Yao people and the Han people.


    "Sit down." Zhao Han smiled.


    Everyone sat down in unison, very disciplined.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Han asked, "How is the harvest this year?"


    Pan Maiwei replied: "This year''s harvest was mediocre, but last year''s harvest was very bad. The weather was dry and severe, the terraced fields had no water, and life in the row could not go on. The dog officials even came to urge the field tax, and the harvest is getting better every year. Many, but they were all driven away by us."


    Zhao Han sighed: "Corrupt officials are so bad, and I was also forced to rebel by corrupt officials. I understand your difficulties."


    "If elder brother becomes the emperor, everyone will have a better life in the future." Pan Maiwei flattered.


    Zhao Han asked again about the electoral system of Ba Pai Yao, and after listening to it for a long time, he suddenly asked: "Is this how the Yao people in Guangdong elect their leaders?"


    Pan Maiwei shook his head and said: "The Yao people are different from the Yao people. We Ba Pai Yao are close to the Han people, and we have to serve the government as corvee. The Han people sometimes call us ''Ting Zhao Yao'' and ''Ting Tiao Yao'', just like us It��s like a tamed dog. There are still many mountain Yaos in Guangdong. They don��t know how to grow terraced fields, and they always set fire to the mountains to grow food. Every year or two, they have to change to another mountain. The leader of the mountain Yaos is not elected. .��


    "Why do you want to elect a leader?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Pan Maiwei replied: "If you don''t choose a leader, how will you arrange for the release of water? How will you manage the flushing?"


    Zhao Han instantly understood that terraced fields are the lifeblood of Ba Pai Yao, and the irrigation of terraced fields must be highly disciplined. Whichever family''s fields do not obey the management will affect a large area, and the hereditary system of chiefs will inevitably bring about favoritism.


    Therefore, their leaders need to be elected to ensure that the terraces of each family can be produced normally.


    Guoshan Yao is different. They have been farming for a long time and constantly migrating. In this mode of life and production, the leader must not be elected, otherwise there will be countless chaos.


    There is no best system, only the most suitable system!


    Just like after Zhao Han established the country, he must not engage in a constitutional monarchy, because China is too big. Once the constitutional monarchy is established and the emperor is 100% empty, the civil service group will start to grow wildly, and then swallow all the interests of the local people, and the common people will be swallowed up to the bone.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Ba Pai Yao keeps multiplying, are there enough terraced fields?"


    "Not enough," Pan Maiwei shook his head and said, "It used to be possible to reclaim new fields, but now there is no place to open new fields. The clansmen who have no fields can only go down the mountain to be tenants for the Han people, and some people go to the county town to be homeless. There are also some Yao people who have made a fortune outside, and they, like the Han people, have become big landlords who bully others."


    After listening to the other party''s narration, Zhao Han decided to treat them differently.


    Ba Pai Yao, who practiced the electoral system, did not touch their internal structure. Because the selection of Han people to manage it is likely to break the balance and interfere with the normal production and life of the Yao people.


    As for the Yao landlords and Yao tenants, how to divide the land, how to divide the land!


    However, Ba Pai Yao must establish a school. Let ordinary Yao people also learn to speak Chinese and learn various cultural knowledge, and those with excellent grades can come out to take the exam and become officials.


    There are also those Yaos who have passed through the mountains, alas, let��s educate them a little bit, first teach them how to farm.


    Primitive tribes can also be educated. Wang Yangming was demoted to Longchangyi, and the nearby Miao people were slash-and-burn. Wang Yangming has a good relationship with those seedlings. The Miao brothers also helped Wang Yangming build a thatched cottage, and the first "Longgang Academy" was born. Miao children can also read and write in the academy.


    Suddenly, Pan Maiwei cupped his hands and said: "Brother Zhao, please marry the most beautiful Sha Yaomei in Ba Pai Yao. Then we will become a family."


    The translator explained: "An unmarried man is called Brother Agui, and an unmarried woman is called Sha Yaomei."


    "I need to discuss this matter." Zhao Han didn''t immediately agree.


    Yao envoys, although a little disappointed, Zhao Han finally did not refuse directly.


    After sending these envoys back to their residences, Zhao Han called the ministers of the General Military Mansion to discuss.


    Li Banghua was the first to speak: "If you can accept a Yao girl, if you can order Ba Pai Yao, then you should accept it. Please the chief town put the country''s affairs first."


    "It''s time to get more concubines." Pang Chunlai said with emotion. He hoped that Zhao Han would marry more and have more sons.


    The rest of the ministers also persuaded him one after another.


    Zhao Han wondered: "Don''t you discriminate against Yao women?"


    "Why do you want to discriminate?" Li Banghua asked back, and then said, "Ba Pai Yao is a familiar Yao, and many Yao people who have gone down the mountain have long been no different from Han people."


    Local officials do discriminate against ethnic minorities, but when it comes to intermarriage, no one cares.


    Emperor Zhengde''s grandmother was probably of barbarian origin, and it was said that she was the daughter of a native official in Guangxi. Zhu Jianshen sent troops to conquer the barbarians in Guangxi and brought back a group of children who had lost their parents. One of the girls grew up and gave birth to Emperor Xiaozong.


    Back to the inner house, Zhao Han discussed with Fei Rulan.


    Fei Rulan sighed and said: "If my husband doesn''t accept concubines, the whole Ji''an mansion will tell me that I am jealous."


    Fei Rulan was also very anxious. After giving birth to her son, she was still not pregnant two years later. A well-known doctor was called for a diagnosis, and they said that the meridians were blocked due to the last delivery, and they prescribed a prescription for it. Fei Rulan had been taking it for more than half a year.


    Zhao Han said: "Once I take a concubine, countless officials will follow suit, and the atmosphere will be corrupted."


    Fei Rulan said: "Since the husband started the incident, the people have treated concubines and prostitutes without raising officials. Even if the husband does not take concubines, those who want to take concubines will secretly take concubines."


    Zhao Han was speechless. It seemed that his marriage to a concubine had become something that all people were looking forward to.


    Not only those with vested interests, but even the gentry who hated him felt that Zhao Han should have more sons. Otherwise, if the only son dies young and Zhao Han is also in an accident, Jiangxi will inevitably be in chaos again, and I don''t know how many people will die in the military disaster.


    Before Zhao Han became emperor, the affairs of the inner house were watched by countless people.


    One day he becomes the emperor, the harem will no longer be a home, it will become purely a political subsidiary.


    Zhao Han is not against taking concubines, he is also a normal man, and it is reasonable to be greedy for women. But he has always been very cautious about this, or in other words, Zhao Han has been very cautious in doing everything since he started his army.


    Being so cautious that the expansion speed is extremely slow, the officials and soldiers couldn''t stand it anymore, and kept pushing Zhao Han to speed up the expansion.


    He is a nautical helmsman who must lead the crew to avoid wind and waves.


    Well, no matter what, if you take a concubine, you can take a concubine, anyway, it will be a matter of time.


    Zhao Han chatted with Fei Rulan for a few more words, and then went to the study to write the "Patent Law". This thing was unprecedented, and Zhao Han had to make it himself, and no one else knew how to do it.


    During the Song and Ming dynasties, there was also a monopoly system, but it was fundamentally different from the patent system.


    The monopoly system focuses on state control, such as the monopoly of salt, iron, tea, alum and other commodities. Among them, there is a small amount of technology monopoly, which is relatively close to patents.


    The patent system focuses on encouraging research and development to ensure the interests of technology developers.


    First, a patent office must be established in the Department of Public Works.


    It is also necessary to formulate examination standards, that is, how to judge patents, and you can''t just take something and stamp it.


    These things have to be explored slowly, so we take the hydraulic spinning machine as a test product, and slowly make adjustments in the process of patent implementation.


    Patent protection period, Zhao Han decided to set two patent holders can choose.


    The first type is valid for ten years from the date of patent approval.


    The second type is valid for five years from the date of obtaining benefits from the patent.


    Completed the preparation of the "Patent Law", a few days later, Zhao Han finally gave the answer to the Yao people, agreeing to marry a Yao woman as a concubine.


    At this moment, Zhao Han received a letter from Fei Ruhe.


    Fei Ruhe had already stationed troops in Guangzhou, but the merchants there were too powerful, so he didn''t dare to deal with them lightly, for fear of causing a series of unknown reactions.


    Thinking about Macau, Zhao Han decided to go to Guangzhou himself.


    Not only to deal with Guangzhou merchants, but also to meet the Portuguese and Zheng Zhilong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： 259【Play Mahjong】

    Chapter 261 259��Playing mahjong��


    Although there are differences among the Yao people, they may not even understand the language. But as long as Zhao Han accepts a Yao girl, he will definitely be able to get closer to all the Yao people, at least one more bond to bring the ethnic relationship closer!


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were 857 Yao Mountains and 26 Yao Villages in Guangdong Province.


    This data does not count the 43 Yaoshan Mountains in Huaiji County, because Huaiji County belonged to Guangxi in the Ming Dynasty.


    If you want to consolidate the rule of Guangdong, the Yao people must appease, and marriage is the fastest way.


    And those who are familiar with Yao, if they are willing to register as a householder, they should be treated normally, and they cannot be discriminated against at will.


    The productivity of the cooked Yao people is not low. They not only master the terraced field technology, but also "focus on farming and weaving" according to historical records, especially good at weaving "Yao brocade". During the Zhengde period, they rebelled and even made their own Lvgong chariot to attack the city. Many Chinese craftsmen could not make that thing.


    Traveling south by boat, Zhao Han chatted with the Yao envoys all the way.


    Then he was surprised to find that there are still Yao villages in Guangdong, and there are also big landlords in Yao villages.


    These Yao villages are of course the first to use the knife. Apart from retaining the customs, they have been almost Sinicized, and even most of the Yao people can speak Cantonese. Directly hit the landlords to divide the land, and then build a school, and you can immediately reap the hearts of the Yao people at the bottom!


    "Brother," Pan Maiwei suggested, "in the future, the Yao officials should not be appointed by military generals, nor by those who spend money to buy officials. They are all very bad. Every time the Yao people rebel, It was these bad officials who forced it."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "I know all about it."


    Yaoguan is a common name, belonging to the state government and county government, and most of the official positions are governors and master books. They have no other power to rule the Yao people full-time.


    There are three main sources:


    First, individual Yao people attached to the government.


    Second, appease or quell the Han people who have been in chaos in Yao.


    Third, local Han people who spend money to buy officials.


    No matter which one, once you become a Yao official, you will crazily exploit the Yao people.


    This phenomenon also exists in other ethnic minorities, who have been oppressed for a long time.


    After careful consideration, Zhao Han decided to appoint "Tianchang Gong" as Yaochang.


    The strong head Yao is similar to the mayor of the town; the weak head Yao is similar to the village head.


    At the same time, in the state government and county government, special "pro-Yao officials" were set up. After the school is established, everything will be on the right track, and the teachers of the schools in the Yao district will be promoted as pro-Yao officials first.


    After disembarking in southern Jiangxi, Zhao Han crossed Meiling and arrived at Nanxiong Mansion in northern Guangdong. Chen Maosheng had been waiting for a long time.


    Continue to go south by boat.


    In the cabin, Zhao Han and Chen Maosheng discussed the Yao nationality issue, and then discussed the large number of Hakka people.


    Chen Maosheng said: "The Hakka people believe in feng shui, but if they can''t find a feng shui treasure, they would rather not bury the coffin. In addition, there are also phenomena such as selling tombs and stealing burials, competing for mountains and dragons, and repeated burials. Some time ago , Liu Zhu led 3,000 people to attack Xingning, and Xingning''s defenders were only 3,000, and there were only 6,000 people in a big battle. At that time, the Hakka people in Xingning were also fighting. In order to fight for a cemetery, the two sides dispatched a total of 5,000 people Many people."


    Zhao Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The two battles were going on at the same time, both with a scale of about 6,000 people. One battle is for the county seat, and the other is for the cemetery.


    Chen Maosheng also said: "Not only in Guangdong, the Hakka people also brought the bad customs of Fengshui to Jiangxi, and brought the locals of Jiangxi to ruin. The school in Ganzhou taught sages and sages, and they moved three times in a century. It is out of Feng Shui considerations. As long as Ganzhou does not have a Jinshi for many years, the local gentry will relocate the address of the school in series."


    Zhao Han asked: "How do you think this kind of vulgarity should be combated?"


    Chen Maosheng said: "One is to make legislation, and the other is to educate."


    Including Chen Maosheng, many outsiders cannot understand why the people in southern Jiangxi, western Fujian, and northeastern Guangdong stop coffins and relocate them many times.


    Some people''s parents are dead, and they can''t find a place with good geomantic omen, and they can put the coffin for ten years. There are also some people who, when they find a better cemetery, dig out their parents and rebury them, five or six times. These practices have seriously violated traditional moral concepts, because it is generally believed that "it is safe to bury in the ground."


    "Selling graves and stealing burials" is even more disgusting. Dig out the bones of other people''s graves and bury the bones of their own relatives quietly, so that they can occupy this geomantic treasure land, and it is rumored that they can also take away the luck of the original grave owner''s family.


    Zhao Han handed over the "Big Fellowship Covenant": "Add a few articles yourself, and add items specifically for non-burial and re-burial."


    Chen Maosheng flipped through a few pages and said with a smile: "This thing is very good."


    Zhao Han also said: "Buddhism and Taoism must be rectified, and Fengshui magicians must be cracked down. All Fengshui magicians must register with the government to get a license within a limited period. They will be given three months, and those who gain profits from watching Fengshui without a license will be arrested and go to the mountains to mine directly!" When the card was issued, Feng Shui masters were warned not to persuade the people to relocate the burial, and not to persuade the people not to be buried. But if there is any violation, they will be arrested and taken to the mountains to mine! Under our rule, there are mines everywhere now, as many miners as possible Tuck it in!"


    "What if the Feng Shui master dissuades them, but the big family insists on not burying them and relocating them?" Chen Maosheng asked.


    Zhao Han replied: "Feng Shui masters can report. If they don''t report, they will catch a mine." He also said, "Also, starting from this year, if there are people who don''t bury or relocate their burials, their descendants will not be allowed to be officials. Removal. Due to special circumstances, those who really need to be buried must apply to the government for registration."


    "You are not allowed to be an official, this is fatal," Chen Maosheng said, "you can add another one, if there is a violation, you are not allowed to engage in any franchise trade."


    Salt, iron, tea, alum, grain...these are all franchised commodities and must be licensed by the government, and Zhao Han stipulates that the franchised license should be renewed every ten years.


    Alum has many types such as alum, bile alum, green alum, yellow alum, and alum, which are used in various fields such as pickling, cooking, cosmetics, washing supplies, medicinal materials, papermaking, ink making, dyeing, fireworks, smelting, and military affairs.


    Therefore, from the Song Dynasty onwards, alum has been an exclusive commodity.


    The "Patent Law" that Zhao Han is about to promulgate will be printed and distributed to alum factories to encourage craftsmen to improve the alum-making process. This thing belongs to the chemical industry, and I hope that chemical talents will emerge from it.


    In addition, regarding the application of alum, Song Yingxing looked through ancient books and came up with a new gadget, which can be called a sharp weapon for inland water warfare.


    Wrap gunpowder with glued alum paper to make explosives in water. The explosives are mixed with lime, chili powder and other things. The outer layer is mixed with quicklime with sulfur, and when the quicklime meets water, it releases heat and ignites the sulfur, and then the sulfur ignites the explosive package. The trebuchet on the ship, if it is thrown on the water surface, it will explode when it hits the water, and it will jump up when it explodes, causing lime and chili noodles to float everywhere on the battlefield.


    Once you gain the upper hand, you can make the enemy want to die.


    Among them, glued alum paper is very important to ensure that the gunpowder is not wetted by water.


    The Battle of Caishiji in the Song and Jin Dynasties, the Southern Song Dynasty used this thing, and it had an unexpected effect.


    Chen Maosheng also said: "In western Fujian, southern Jiangxi, and northeastern Guangdong, the Hakka people mainly live here. The land in the three places is barren, and the development of Hakka in southern Jiangxi is relatively short, while merchants in western Fujian and northeastern Guangdong are very prosperous. In these places , The division of land is actually very easy to carry out, they do not rely on farming to live, it is difficult for them to forcibly divide the family."


    Zhao Han said: "Just like many big families, after the separation, there is no need to live separately. As long as the household registration is separated, the real estate can be regarded as public ownership. How can it be possible for the Hakkas to only live in one family?"


    "These measures are enough to stabilize the Hakka people." Chen Maosheng laughed.


    Zhao Han got out of the cabin and looked at the scenery on both sides of the Zhenshui River. Thinking of the smooth progress of the western expedition and the southward march, Zhao Han expressed his feelings: "The world and the earth have the same force, but the hero is not free. We are the world and the earth are the same force, Chongzhen Is it considered a hero?"


    Hu Mengtai, who followed Zhao Han to the south, couldn''t help sighing: "Your Majesty in Beijing, I''m afraid he can only be regarded as the sufferer."


    Zhang Bingwen said: "If the emperor is not self-willed, suspicious and repeated, with his diligence and frugal efforts, it can also be called ''transporting heroes is not free''."


    Suddenly, Zhao Han asked Hu Mengtai: "I heard you brought mahjong?"


    Hu Mengtai said with an embarrassed expression: "Occasionally itchy hands, I didn''t invite anyone to gamble, I just played casually on the boat."


    "I didn''t blame you," Zhao Han said, rubbing his hands together. "It was very depressing to sail all the way. I haven''t played mahjong for many years. Let''s play together today."


    Call Chen Maosheng and Zhang Bingwen, and the four of them sit around and play cards.


    The back of the mahjong tiles is made of bamboo, the face of the tiles is carved with horns, and the pattern is painted in two colors, which looks very delicate.


    Over the years, mahjong has spread to half of Jiangxi, western Zhejiang and western Fujian are also more popular, and other places have also become popular through merchants. Because it was spread from Qianshan Mountain, it is also known as "Qianshan Card Play", and it is estimated that it will spread to the whole country in a few decades.


    "Four people playing cards, it''s not considered a gathering. Today''s small bet is fun." Zhao Han laughed.


    "Yes!" Zhang Bingwen has been taught to play cards by Hu Mengtai.


    Both the two secretaries are from well-to-do families, while Zhao Han and Chen Maosheng are poor, and they live on their dead wages.


    Chen Maosheng was very poor. He took the chips and said, "One chip costs a penny, I can''t afford any more."


    "Okay, one penny is one penny." Zhao Han laughed.


    Zhang Bingwen and Hu Mengtai looked at each other, both sighing.


    If we seize the world, Zhao Han is the emperor, and Chen Maosheng is the Minister of Rites. But these two play cards, and the gambling money is calculated by "literature". Who can be so honest and frugal among rebels in ancient and modern times?


    As for those northwestern rogues, when they captured Fengyang, Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng had a falling out because they robbed eunuchs and ritual and music supplies.


    Comparing the two, it is known that Zhao Han can dominate the world.


    "Touch! Basuo."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fooling around! Hahahaha!"


    There were bursts of laughter on the deck, and the fleet sailed towards Shaozhou Prefecture, and the envoys of the Yao nationality were all on the boat behind.


    The weather is gloomy today, the sun is not visible, and the heat is unbearable.


    Zhao Han''s vest was wet with sweat, but he was very happy. He was waiting to go to Guangzhou to deal with the merchants, and by the way, he personally wooed Zheng Zhilong.


    As for Ba Pai Yao, tens of thousands of rebels have dispersed, and each row is rushing to the beauty pageant. They want to choose the most beautiful Sha Yaomei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： 260【Clan Power】

    Chapter 262 260 [Clan power]


    The most beautiful waist girl of Ba Pai Yao is still in the election.


    This matter was very lively. First, the "dragons" were elected, and then the winners of each "rush" and "platoon" were contested. Finally, the eight rows of twenty-four rushes competed.


    It is impossible for Zhao Han to wait slowly and continue to go south by boat all the way.


    After passing Qingyuan, the fleet stopped at Southwest Water Station in Sanshui County. The name is Southwest Water Station, and the town is called Southwest Town.


    Rest overnight, then set off on the next day and go overland.


    Zhao Han was sitting in the carriage, only going two miles forward, the driver suddenly stepped on the brakes: "Yu! Yu! Yu!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Han opened the curtain and asked.


    "There is someone ahead!"


    "Hurry up and protect the main town!"


    "Array! Array!"


    The guards moved quickly and surrounded Zhao Han''s carriage.


    Zhao Han stepped out of the carriage, stood beside the coachman and watched, but saw hundreds of peasants kneeling in front of him.


    "Don''t panic, get out of the way."


    Although Zhao Han said so, the moment he passed the guard, he couldn''t help reaching out and pressing the handle of the knife.


    The peasants knelt down for a long time, seeing that Zhao Han was still refusing to go over, so they got up, ran a certain distance and knelt down again.


    "Zhao Tianwang, you are wronged!"


    "Please ask Zhao Tianwang to be the master of Xiaomin!"


    "..."


    Being able to wait on the road to cry for grievances, and to gather hundreds of people, at least two problems are explained: first, the postmen at the Southwest Water Post secretly reported to these peasants; .


    Zhao Han arrived at the Southwest Water Station yesterday afternoon. He organized hundreds of farmers to stop him in half an afternoon and one night. These peasants were a force in the first place, Zhao Han couldn''t possibly listen to what they said!


    However, Zhao Han was amiable and said with a smile: "If you have any grievances, push a leader to come over and talk."


    A man in his thirties stood up and took a few steps, then knelt down in front of Zhao Han: "Zhao Tianwang, Caomin is Chen Fushun, a villager from Shitang Village..."


    Zhao Han could guess a few words in Cantonese, but he was completely blinded by a long sentence.


    The accompanying interpreter came to Zhao Han and scolded, "Say it sentence by sentence!"


    This person stated for a long time, and finally explained the cause and effect clearly, but it was an old case that happened last year.


    The two villages are called Shanghe Village and Xiahe Village for the convenience of understanding.


    The drought was severe last year, and Shanghe Village cut off the river to irrigate the paddy fields. Xiahe Village was not angry, and went to fight for water, and more than 20 people were injured.


    When the complaint was made to the government, the magistrate refused to file the case.


    Because according to Zhu Yuanzhang''s "Jiaomin Bangwen", such disputes in the countryside cannot be reported to the officials at will, but must be handed over to the villagers for judgment. If you go around the old man and sue the officials, you will be punished with a staff of sixty, and you will be handed back to the old man for judgment.


    Thus, the Xiahe villagers who were robbed of their water source and injured more than 20 people had another meal at the county magistrate. The elders in Shanghe Village are more powerful, and Xiahe Village lost its water source, was injured by others, and finally had to chip in to pay for the soup and medicine.


    This thing is not over!


    During the autumn harvest season, the rice production in Xiahe Village was reduced by more than 70%, but Shanghe Village was not affected much. As a result, the villagers of Xiahe Village mobilized collectively and went directly to the threshing ground to grab grain.


    This move caught Kawamura by surprise.


    A few days later, Shanghe Village summoned people to retaliate, and Xiahe Village suffered a big loss, so Xiahe Village called up people again. For several consecutive rounds, more and more people participated in the fighting, and finally a battle broke out between the two sides with more than 3,000 people, involving a total of four villages.


    More than fifty people died!


    The county magistrate finally made a move, regardless of indiscrimination, both sides of the fighting arrested ten people, and executed them after the fall.


    Both parties refused to accept it, and went to the Xunyan Yushi to seek justice, and the Xunyan Yushi took the case to Dali Temple. However, the inspector censor was also on the sidelines, and when more than 50 people died in the fighting, only six people were reported dead, and he also spoke for Shanghe Village.


    Just because of Shanghe Village, someone is a high official in the imperial court.


    Finally, Dali Temple asked the magistrate to retrial. In Shanghe Village, only one person was beheaded, and the remaining nine people were acquitted, while in Xiahe Village, ten people were executed.


    "Zhao Tianwang, please judge," Chen Fushun said, "Our village was first robbed of water and then injured. Even if the robbing of food was wrong, we were forced to be extremely hungry. I also recognized it. Why did they only kill one, and our village killed ten! The Ming court is so corrupt, from now on, our village will only recognize Zhao Tianwang, and ask Zhao Tianwang to be the master!"


    "I beg Zhao Tianwang to be the master!" Hundreds of farmers knelt down and shouted.


    Zhao Han said expressionlessly: "Whoever taught you what you said just now, let him call for grievances, these gentry don''t want to hide behind. I''ll go back to the Southwest Water Station and wait, let the old gentry do it themselves .��


    Chen Fushun was stunned for a moment, then kowtowed and shouted: "I beseech King Zhao to be the master!"


    Zhao Han didn''t bother to pay attention, turned around and left, and returned to the post station in a carriage.


    After waiting for half a day at the post station, several villagers came one after another. They wanted to talk, but they were ordered to shut up, and they continued to wait at the station together.


    By the next day, more than a dozen gentry were present in the villages on both sides of the fighting.


    "Separate interrogation!" Zhao Han ordered.


    Due to the lack of officials, missionaries, and backbone of the peasant association, Sanshui County only has an acting magistrate appointed by Fei Ruhe. This is a wartime appointment, mainly to take over documents and warehouses.


    As for the distribution of fields, it may take one or two months before they can be distributed to surrounding villages in Sanshui County.


    More than a dozen gentry were interrogated separately for a full day.


    If the respective confessions are not correct, the interrogation will continue until midnight of the next day. During this period, he could only drink water, but could not eat or sleep.


    Chen Maosheng held the final interrogation results and said with a wry smile: "Hundred years of grievances, I can''t tell. Whoever is the official university will bully others. This time you suffer, and that time I suffer. Generally speaking, the downstream villages suffer. some more."


    "Are those who kneel down and cry for grievances, are they farmers or tenant farmers?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Most of them are tenants," Chen Maosheng said, "There are a few tenants with extremely complicated identities, and I have never encountered them in Jiangxi Fentian."


    Zhao Han became interested and asked, "How complicated?"


    Chen Maosheng explained: "The clans here are extremely powerful, and each clan has a public land. Some clansmen with close blood can rent the public land of the clan, and the land rent is relatively low. Because there is no need to pay land taxes, no need to obey Corv��e, their life is even comparable to small landlords in Jiangxi. If they encounter a disaster year, they can get relief from the clan. They can even go to the ancestral hall to borrow money if they want to do business.��


    Zhao Han said: "The clan uses the public land to control the clan members who are close to the blood, thus forming the cohesion of the big clan. They also use the private land to control other tenants. Therefore, every time there is a fight, you can call thousands of people to fight?"


    "That''s it!" Chen Maosheng nodded.


    The clan can be compared to the sect of cultivating immortals. The population in the clan is the core disciples, those with closer blood ties are the inner disciples, and those with more distant blood ties are the outer disciples.


    There is family property and family land, and this is used as a means of control. They also opened private schools, built bridges and paved roads, gathered people''s hearts and controlled everything. Ordinary tenants were exploited and had to be grateful to the landlord. Class conflicts are transferred directly to the outside, and when people''s hearts are uncertain, they fight with the neighboring village. The conflicts were all transferred to the next-door village, thus forming a feud between the two villages.


    Public trials and so on, can''t be done here.


    Because the tenants were exploited badly, they didn''t hate the landlord, but the villagers in the next-door village. It seems that their troubled life is caused by the neighboring village.


    "It''s a bit difficult to advance." Chen Maosheng sighed.


    Zhao Han said: "It''s not good to be soft, just come hard. Half of the main sect members of each family will be killed directly, and the other half will be arrested for mining."


    Chen Maosheng smiled wryly: "These gentry have good reputations. They have been doing good things like building bridges and paving roads, helping neighbors, and spreading enlightenment."


    "Doing good deeds can make you guilty? The crime is ready-made, inciting the people to fight, causing dozens of deaths and injuries," Zhao Han planned to be ruthless this time. And share them all. Also, if we continue to fight with weapons in the future, we will not only punish the culprits, but none of the participants will be able to run away. One acre of land from each of them will be confiscated once in the fight with weapons!"


    To solve the main sect is to disintegrate the head.


    Dividing land and property will inevitably lead to psychological imbalances among the three types of people who are descendants of the clan, those who are closer by blood, and those who are farther by blood, and internal conflicts will arise. Ordinary tenants are completely taken care of. In the future, if the clan wants to get together to make trouble, it is estimated that there will be an internal fight, and there is no way to think about unifying the outside world.


    Sanshui County is not far from Guangzhou. Zhao Han directly mobilized the army and began to "handle" disputes in troublesome villages.


    The Chen Fushun who took the lead in kneeling and calling for grievances was a tenant with a closer blood relationship.


    He watched helplessly as his grandfather''s family was captured by King Zhao''s soldiers. Originally, I was resentful, thinking that Zhao Tianwang would also help the neighboring village, but someone came to promote the division of land and production that day.


    Giving the fields of the grandfather''s house to yourself?


    Chen Fushun was stunned for a long time, and suddenly felt that it was a good thing that the grandfather was arrested, and it was best for the whole family not to be released in this lifetime.


    During the division of fields, Chen Fushun was very angry again.


    Why does an ordinary tenant have the same number of acres as he is allocated? Obviously this is his clan field, and his blood relationship is much closer.


    Soon, Chen Fushun''s anger died down again. Because he discovered that the property allocated to the clan''s children was actually the same as his own. Isn''t this psychologically balanced?


    Not only psychologically balanced, but also secretly happy.


    Soon he became jealous again, because the disciples of the sect could be assigned to the store. The number of shops in the town is very small, so it is definitely not enough, but the children of the clan who have not been allocated can also be allocated a part of the floating wealth.


    The whole process of dividing the fields seemed extremely strange.


    Except for the non-clan tenants who are only happy, everyone else is both happy and dissatisfied. Because they all got benefits, they didn''t hate Zhao Han, but hated each other.


    These two villages were purely at gunpoint, and Liwei was killed by Zhao Han.


    It is impossible to kill and divide the land like this in Guangdong. Zhao Han plans to forcefully emigrate to Huguang for the remaining big families. Some of the rich families in Huguang will also break up and move to other states and counties. Anyway, some states and counties in Huguang are extremely short of population.


    Zhao Han handed over the work of dividing the fields in the two "demonstration villages" to Chen Maosheng, and he himself went to Guangzhou to communicate with merchants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： 261 [Macao can be taken back without food] (for the penguin

    Chapter 263 261 [Macao can be taken back without food] (addition for the penguin boss)


    In the Ming Dynasty, the city of Guangzhou was expanded three times, basically comparable to the old city of Guangzhou in later generations.


    However, the Pearl River in the late Ming Dynasty was very wide, and its bank was in the Taipingsha area. The river in the south of Guangzhou is as wide as 700 meters, but only 150 meters (the old city) remains after hundreds of years, which is the result of continuous accumulation of sediment.


    Zhao Han changed ships halfway and arrived in Guangzhou. Countless merchants were already waiting at the pier.


    These merchants all want to know what Zhao Han thinks of Haimao!


    It doesn''t matter whether you open the sea or not. Because they are the ones who oppose the opening of the sea, and they are also the ones who oppose the ban on the sea. This statement seems to be contradictory.


    Oppose opening the sea because they are afraid of losing their monopoly on trade.


    Oppose the sea ban because it is too strict, making it difficult for them to smuggle.


    While enforcing the sea ban, while condoning smuggling, this is the situation that merchants most hope to see.


    "Meet Mr. Zhao!"


    Hundreds of merchants, large and small, knelt down in unison to welcome Zhao Han off the boat at the pier.


    Business travelers and common people also looked around curiously.


    The eyes of the common people looking at Zhao Han did not feel so resentful. Of course, Fei Ruhe did something.


    Zhao Han smiled all over his face: "Haha, please rise up, everyone. You have made contributions to the city, and you should be rewarded greatly!"


    "Dare not, dare not."


    Businessmen stood up one after another, declined one after another, feeling uneasy.


    Zhao Han was amiable and seemed to be easy to talk to. But these merchants are old and cunning guys, how could they believe that Zhao Han is easy to talk?


    There are countless landlords in Jiangxi whose homes were ransacked!


    All landlords in Jiangxi were divided into fields!


    Is this easy to talk about?


    The matter in Jiangxi had spread to Guangzhou long ago, and at the same time there was news that Zhao Han seemed to be very friendly to merchants.


    Guan Jialun took the lead in saying: "The land administration of the general town is well known to the people of Guangzhou. This is a great thing to benefit the people. We have reached a consensus with the merchants in Guangzhou and are willing to fully cooperate with the general town to divide the land!"


    "Everyone understands the righteousness, this country is fortunate, and the people are also fortunate!" Zhao Han hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    It seems that the atmosphere is harmonious, but in fact it is all nonsense.


    Finding must cooperate, if not cooperate, must cooperate. The focus of both parties'' attention is the specific trade policy, but Zhao Han didn''t mention it at all.


    "Meet the general town!"


    Fei Ruhe led the soldiers with one arm clenched and his chest crossed, and he did not kneel down. Compared with the kneeling of merchants, it seems too disrespectful.


    Zhao Han walked a few steps forward and saw many people **** at the pier. He asked, "What are these?"


    Fei Ruhe replied: "They are all traitors and criminals. They deserve to be killed for their crimes. Please give me your instructions."


    "If it''s time to kill, I will kill it. What are you waiting for me? Execute on the spot!" Zhao Han said.


    These are gangsters, and if they were replaced by other rebels, they would definitely be rewarded, because they participated in the seizure of the city.


    But here at Zhao Han, they took advantage of the chaos to burn and kill the looters, and all beheaded without discussion.


    Fei Ruhe had already killed a group of heinous criminals, and kept them for Zhao Hanli. Immediately shouted: "Execution!"


    Right on the pier, in front of merchants and common people, more than forty people lined up to be beheaded.


    "it is good!"


    The people of Guangzhou burst into cheers. They were victimized before, and it was the evil done by these gangsters in front of them.


    There must be fish that slipped through the net.


    For example, the crutches have already dispersed to the countryside, and Fei Ruhe has no energy to investigate and arrest.


    For example, the guards of house slaves hid in rich merchants, Fei Ruhe did not dare to take it lightly for the time being.


    The faces of all the merchants changed drastically. These gangsters were all hired by them to seize the city. Now in front of them, all of them are killed at once. What does this mean?


    Zhao Han explained to the merchants with a smile: "Don''t worry, I, Mr. Zhao, have always been rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for demerits. They were beheaded because they burned, killed and looted wantonly in the city after they captured the city. Be safe, everyone." Obeying the law is of course meritorious.��


    "The general town is wise."


    Guan Jialun quickly agreed, the hairs all over his body stood on end, and he felt more and more that Zhao Han was difficult to speak.


    Zhao Han entered the city with a smile, and accompanied by merchants, he came to the former residence of the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    There are only two people left in the room.


    Zhao Han asked: "How is Guangzhou?"


    Fei Ruhe said: "The crutches are rampant, and people are often abducted. They are either sold to Nanyang or Hongyi."


    "What are you talking about about these minutiae, forgetting what I taught you to sort out the primary and secondary contradictions?" Zhao Han said angrily.


    Fei Ruhe thought for a while: "The main contradiction is that we want to open the sea to collect tariffs, and merchants want to continue smuggling."


    "Wrong, wrong!" Zhao Han shook his head again and again.


    Fei Ruhe confusedly said: "Isn''t that so?"


    Zhao Han sighed: "If you can do business in an aboveboard manner, who the **** is willing to sneak and smuggle?"


    "There is no need to pay taxes because of smuggling." Fei Ruhe said.


    Zhao Han analyzed: "How much money do these merchants have to spend every year to bribe the governor, chief envoy, inspector, capital department, city ship department, inspection department, and seaside guards. The money used for bribes is no more than the normal tax payment What they are really afraid of is that they will have to pay customs duties and pay bribes to officials.��


    "That''s right." Fei Ruhe scratched his head and said.


    Zhao Han continued: "If the sea trade is legal, these merchants will help us fight against smuggling. Because the smugglers are also stealing their business, and there is no tariff cost. What should really be watched is that they are doing business seriously. , while secretly engaging in smuggling, and attacking other smugglers by the way.��


    "Then how to prevent it?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    "Smuggling is impossible to ban, it can only be controlled to the greatest extent," Zhao Han said, "I have read all the things you wrote. There are two urgent tasks: first, establish an offshore navy dedicated to search Smuggling; second, bring several smuggling ports under government management, especially Macau. Call your scholar!"


    The official name is Haojing, Haojingao and Xiangshanao, but the local fishermen call it Macao.


    As for the scholar, he is the one who put up the big-character posters, and Fei Ruhe has now hired him as a consultant.


    This person''s name is Deng Yunzhan, who was born in a collateral line of the Deng family. His family has a small shop in Guangzhou, and they are able to live well.


    "Meet the general town!" Deng Yunzhan cupped his hands.


    "Please sit down," Zhao Han said straight to the point, "Is it easy to take back Macau?"


    Deng Yunzhan said with a smile: "Easy, without food for three months, and without food going to sea, all the Hongyi in Haojing will starve to death."


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "It''s really easy."


    Actually, Macau is not considered a Portuguese colony, because the Ming court did not give up any sovereignty.


    Da Ming has always allowed the Portuguese to occupy Macau, purely to import silver, and both sides get what they need.


    There is a checkpoint in Macau, which is opened once every five days, and it is specially used for Portuguese people to purchase food.


    During the Tianqi period, He Shijin, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, learned that the Portuguese had built earthen citadels, bunkers and forts in Macau, and immediately ordered the Portuguese-Macau Parliament to dismantle them.


    The governor of Portugal and Macao refused to implement it, and Guangdong immediately cut off the supply of food and timber. As a result, the Portuguese did not have enough to eat, and the ships had no wood for repairs. The Portuguese residents, who were starving, went directly to the governor of Portugal and Macau. In the end, the governor obediently demolished the bunkers and forts.


    After Deng Yunzhan told these stories, Zhao Han asked, "Should the red barbarians commit adultery and commit crimes, should they be handed over to the magistrate of Xiangshan County?"


    "Hongyi admits to handing over the criminals, but every time he finds excuses to shirk," Deng Yunzhan sighed, "In the end, he still ran out of food, forcing Hongyi to hand over the murderer."


    Zhao Han suddenly asked: "Can''t Hongyi go to Annan (Vietnam) to buy grain?"


    "I can''t buy it," Deng Yunzhan explained in detail, fearing that Zhao Han would not understand, "there are also several countries in Hongyi. The Hongyi in Macau are from the big Franji people (Portugal); the Hongyi in Luzon are from the small Franji people." A man (Spain); a member of the Red Barbarian, I don��t know where he came from, and he is called the Red Barbarian Ghost (Netherlands). This big Frenchman seems to have a feud with the Red Barbarian..."


    Through Deng Yunzhan''s dictation, Zhao Han has a general understanding of the situation in Nanyang.


    Today''s Vietnam is divided into two, North Vietnam is the Zheng regime, and South Vietnam is the Nguyen regime.


    After Japan closed the country, Han Chinese merchants controlled South Vietnamese trade, and Dutch merchants controlled North Vietnamese trade.


    Han merchants control three trade lines��


    First, China-South Vietnam-Japan.


    Second, China-South Vietnam-Cambodia-Japan.


    Third, China-South Vietnam-Philippines.


    The Portuguese bought grain from North Vietnam recently, but the Dutch made a hindrance, and Portuguese merchant ships could not approach at all.


    As for South Vietnam, not to mention the Portuguese, the Dutch can''t go there. Because of the Nguyen regime, Western religions were banned every now and then, and white people were robbed and killed. It was too difficult for Europeans to do business there.


    Portuguese can only buy food in Guangzhou!


    Deng Yunzhan also reminded: "The general town must pay attention to the fact that Guangdong does not produce much grain. Once there is a natural disaster year, if we continue to transport grain to Hongyi, the price of grain in Guangdong will inevitably rise sharply, and the people in Guangzhou will definitely be hungry. No. It is said that grain is prohibited from going to sea, but merchants must be selected to specialize in it, and it is stipulated that only how much grain can be sold each month."


    "This is a good reminder." Zhao Han nodded.


    Deng Yunzhan also said: "We can let Han merchants go to Ruanzhu (South Vietnam) to buy grain, and only charge a small amount of tax when transporting it back to Guangdong. Only in this way can it be profitable, and only merchants are willing to buy grain back to Guangdong, so that Guangdong Grain has become richer. It was not possible before, because of the Daming sea ban, officials were required to be bribed when traveling, making it unprofitable to buy grain from Annan."


    "You are a great talent," Zhao Han praised, "Any other suggestions? Feel free to speak up."


    Deng Yunzhan said: "Macao can be taken back for management, but the Hongyi must not be expelled. These Hongyi can bring a lot of silver. Today''s Haojing is monopolized by Dafraji (Portugal). You can send someone to contact the Hongfan ghost ( Holland), let the Hongfan ghosts also come to Macau for trade. In this way, the barbarians can be controlled, and one family will not be dominated, and it will be easier to manage in the future.��


    "Great kindness!" Zhao Han thought it was a good idea.


    Deng Yunzhan suddenly looked serious: "Businessmen in Foshan who privately manufacture firearms must be confiscated. Moreover, private merchants cannot interfere in the manufacture of firearms in the future!"


    "I have planned for this for a long time," Zhao Han asked, "Would you like to be the head of the Guangzhou Shipping Department?"


    "Don''t dare to say goodbye!" Deng Yunzhan was quite excited.


    The prefect of Guangzhou, magistrate of Xiangshan County, admiral of Guangzhou Shipping Department, and Zhao Han have other appointments, and they are all on their way here now.


    (Guangzhou Fucheng, Panyu County, and Nanhai County are all Guangzhou City. I made a mistake before, so I hereby correct it.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： 262 [Merchants weapon]

    Chapter 264 262 [Merchants'' Weapons]


    "����!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    The gate of the courtyard was opened, and the house slave saw that there was an official messenger outside, and hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter with the messenger?"


    "To your master!"


    The official handed out a notice, saying: "In the counties around Guangzhou, every big family must be obedient. The chief town is afraid that the notice will be posted in Luting, and you will not be able to see it if you are blind, so I will send it to the home of the big family in person. Hurry up and pick it up." Stay, I have to go to the next one."


    The domestic slaves accepted the notice, but the official servants did not leave.


    The house slave had no choice but to go back with the notice, and soon a more senior house slave came. The high-ranking servant took out a handful of copper coins and said with a smile: "The poor master took it to tea."


    "Easy to say!"


    The official took the copper coin, put it in his arms with a smile, and left the house immediately.


    Guangdong''s expansion is too fast, only in the northern and eastern regions of Guangdong, officials, missionaries and backbones of peasant associations have been stationed. Moreover, the situation in those places is too complicated, and many things have to be done slowly.


    As for the Guangzhou government, Zhao Han has dispatched manpower and is arriving one after another. The officials in Guangzhou are temporarily using locals.


    The high-ranking domestic slave went in holding a notice: "My lord, that Zhao Tianwang has ordered that all the firearms privately hidden by the people be handed over to the yamen. From now on, private firearms are not allowed."


    "He said he would hand it in?"


    Xie Shijun sneered: "There are many big families in the Guangzhou government, so could it be that he is still searching every family?"


    "Master is right." The senior house slave smiled apologetically.


    After a while, the house slave came in and reported: "Master, Master Deng invites you to drink tea."


    "Prepare the sedan chair!"


    In fact, it is in Foshan Town, not far away, but Xie Shijun still went in a sedan chair, and hundreds of people followed him.


    The people sitting together today are all merchants in the iron smelting industry.


    In the past, the largest iron smelting family in Foshan was called "Xixiang Li Family", which is also the family where Li Daiwen, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, belonged.


    The rapid growth of the Li family originated from official orders.


    Because from the middle of the Ming Dynasty, the imperial pots of the internal officials, the military pots of the Ministry of War, and the official pots of the Ministry of Industry were all purchased in Foshan Town for a long time. Foshan hot pot is even exported to Mongolia. It is not damaged when bumped on horseback, and is deeply loved by grassland herdsmen.


    Foshan pot first goes northward by water, then goes to Jiangxi along the Meiling Ancient Road, passes through the Ganjiang River, enters the Yangtze River, and is transported to Beijing.


    After Li Daiwen became a senior official, the imperial court only bought pots from the Li family. Other merchants who wanted to sell hot pot had to go through the Li family, and the Li family naturally prospered.


    Now, the Li family has been killed by a team, and the property under his name has been divided up by other merchants.


    Even the wealth of the Guangzhou Shipping Department was divided up by these merchants, because Fei Ruhe was far away in Huizhou at that time.


    "Did everyone see Zhao Tianwang''s announcement?" Deng Yunqiu asked.


    Deng Yunzhan, the head of the Guangzhou Shipping Department appointed by Zhao Han, is a member of this Deng Yunqiu''s clan. It''s just that the two sides should have distanced themselves long ago, and it was also Deng Yunzhan, a member of the Deng clan, who proposed to ban private possession of firearms.


    Huang Zhaoxiu said: "The arm can''t twist the thigh, so let''s do it."


    Although the arms business comes in quickly, the number of orders is also small. If other businesses are delayed due to privately manufactured arms, the gain outweighs the loss. Many merchants who did not make firearms, or rarely made firearms, were very willing to carry out Zhao Han''s orders.


    Businessmen in Foshan can also be differentiated internally.


    "No," Xie Shijun immediately objected, "It''s not about money, nor about firearms. It''s about our hard work in capturing the city, so how can we count it as meritorious service? This Zhao Tianwang, first killed people in front of us, and now He wants to confiscate firearms, but he has not mentioned how to do business in the future. What does he want to do? I think he wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge!"


    Feng Yangdong reminded: "I heard from a businessman from Jiangxi that this man has a dark face and likes to talk about rules. Whoever abides by his rules will be easy to talk to. Anyone who does not abide by his rules will be arrested, and most importantly, he will ransack his family and destroy his family." , at least they will be distributed to mines."


    "He sets the rules!"


    Xie Shijun slapped the table fiercely: "In the future, what should we do with the land and sea business, and set the rules as soon as possible. What''s the plan if you don''t say anything?"


    Feng Yangdong said: "Confiscating firearms and prohibiting private manufacture is to establish rules."


    Deng Yunqiu''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly came to his senses.


    Yes, this is making rules.


    And it depends on who obeys the rules and who doesn''t. To severely punish those who do not obey the rules, Zhao Tianwang''s real intention is probably to lure snakes out of their holes, and then kill chickens to scare monkeys!


    Deng Yunqiu wanted to understand this point, but he didn''t say it.


    Because Zhao Han is definitely going to kill the family, and he can''t gain power if he doesn''t kill the family. That being the case, let''s wait for a fool to hit the knife''s edge. A dead fellow Taoist will not die a poor daoist. Anyway, the Deng family can quietly hand in their firearms.


    Xie Shijun asked suddenly: "That General Zhao Er..."


    "My surname is Fei, and it has been changed back to my real name." Deng Yunqiu reminded.


    "Yes, that''s General Fei," Xie Shijun said. "At the pier a few days ago, this man didn''t bow down. How arrogant is his attitude? In my opinion, General Fei and Zhao Tianwang must have a rift, and they don''t even have face in front of everyone I did. And I heard that Zhao Tianwang used to be a slave of the Fei family, just like the Lu family was to Liu Bang. Why don��t you make friends with Fei more? Zhao Tianwang will definitely not stay in Guangzhou forever. When he leaves, let��s pay the fee Shi, don��t you have everything?��


    (In the section at the pier, it is said that Fei Ruhe does not kneel, which is disrespectful to Zhao Han, and is purely from the perspective of a merchant. Why do some readers say that the protagonist is hypocritical? Maybe the author did not make it clear.)


    Including Deng Yunqiu, everyone suddenly became enlightened.


    Yes, you can make friends with Fei Shi, and then play how you want.


    Just like what they did before, they superficially surrendered to the imperial court, wooed and bribed local officials, and then acted in a positive manner and violated it, and the wind flourished.


    Why fight?


    Only fools will fight against the government, and their usual practice is to corrupt the government!


    Xie Shijun smiled and said: "Last month, I gave General Fei five hundred taels of silver, and General Fei took it all."


    "I gave three hundred taels."


    "I also sent a hundred taels to General Liu under him."


    "..."


    Everyone reported all the bribe figures, and burst out laughing, feeling confident in an instant.


    So we discussed a countermeasure��


    During this period of time, whatever Zhao Han said, they all fully cooperated. As soon as Zhao Han leaves, he will use the influence of the Fei family to continue to win over corrupt officials. At most, it will take a year or so to bring Guangzhou back to its old ways.


    They are too familiar with the routines. They have countless ways to corrupt officials.


    Zhao Han''s weapon is a knife, and their weapon is silver.


    ��


    "Have you handed in all the firearms?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Fei Ruhe said: "Very active, never keep it private, they dare not force it."


    To deal with these Foshan merchants, Zhao Han didn''t need to use a knife at all. There were two ways to draw fire from the bottom of the pot.


    First, there are no iron mines in Foshan, so the rivers are directly blocked, and iron ore is not allowed to be sold to Foshan.


    Secondly, apart from iron pots, there are many other iron wares in Foshan that need to be transported from Jiangxi to the north for sale. Zhao Han can order that the iron wares are not allowed to go north!


    These two methods can put Foshan merchants to death.


    As for the bribe money, Fei Ruhe handed it over. Not only Fei Ruhe, but also other officers along the way, as well as missionaries in the army, many of them received money.


    After Fei Ruhe received the first sum of money, he called the military judge and missionary officer, and said with a smile, "If someone gives you money, you will accept it. You have to record how much money you receive, and it will be considered as a merchant''s donation."


    There must be someone who will be corrupted, but it will definitely not be a high-level person like Fei Ruhe.


    Especially Fei Ruhe, if he can find Zhao Han to do some business, the family will be able to make a lot of money, so why should he be greedy for your few hundred taels?


    Zhao Han sighed and said, "I''m a little worried about their cooperation like this. Especially for the soon-to-be-established Shipbuilding Department, I''m afraid people will send money every day, and I don''t know how many officials can resist it."


    Deng Yunzhan interrupted suddenly: "This must be strictly investigated. For more than 200 years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, merchants have been using money to buy officials. If they come to buy one another, 90% of the officials will not be able to resist the temptation. The remaining 10% are honest and selfless. Either pretend If you are deaf and dumb, you will be a muddleheaded official, or you will be bought and transferred by them to enforce the law impartially."


    "Call them here."


    The person who was called was the official who had just arrived.


    Fang Shengchang, the prefect of Guangzhou, and his brothers raised an army and took the land of two counties to join Zhao Han.


    Guo Shunyu, the admiral of the Shipping Department of Guangdong City, was a son of a gentry who took refuge in the Three Counties period. Previously served as a Jiangxi transshipment envoy, responsible for the transportation of money and grain throughout Jiangxi.


    The head of the Guangdong Branch of the Department of Integrity, Zou Guangdi, a poor scholar in Anfu County, had been Xiao Huan''s deputy before.


    Nanhai County Magistrate Tu Tingying, who was born in Juren, bound the general Yang Jiamo to join Zhao Han.


    Fei Yu, magistrate of Panyu County, is the book boy of Fei Yuanjian.


    Gan Dashou, magistrate of Xiangshan County, was born as a Juren, and tied the general soldier Yang Jiamo to join Zhao Han.


    "Meet the general town!"


    Six people came together to meet.


    Zhao Han said: "You have also been in Guangzhou for three days, have you sorted out the various official documents?"


    "It''s a mess." Fang Shengchang replied.


    Xiangshan County governed Zhuhai, Zhongshan, and Macao for later generations. Gan Dashou did not go directly to the post, but together cleaned up the Guangdong archives in Guangzhou.


    Zhao Han asked again: "How about the tariffs of the Guangdong Shipping Department?"


    Guo Shunyu replied: "There are four major customs in Guangdong. One is in Nanxiong, with a tax amount of 43,000 taels; the second is in Chaozhou, with a tax amount of 58,000 taels; the third is in Zhaoqing, with a tax amount of 41,000 taels; Shipping department, 40,000 taels per year, and often cannot be collected in full."


    Chaoguan in Nanxiong, the tax collection route is "Guangdong-Jiangxi".


    Zhaoqing''s Chaoguan, the tax trade route is "Guangdong-Guangxi".


    Chaoguan in Chaozhou, the tax collection business route is "Guangdong-Fujian".


    These three all belong to the Inland River Bank Customs, and the tariffs levied are all higher than the customs tariffs of the Shibo Division!


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the customs tax is so low that it cannot be collected in full every year.


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "Tell them about how merchants in Guangzhou recruited and corrupted officials."


    Deng Yunzhan cupped his hands at the six people and said: "Whenever a senior official takes office, the merchants will definitely have a banquet. If the senior official does not attend the banquet, we will inquire about his preferences. Those who like to recite poems and compose Fu, the merchants will pay for local celebrities to hold literary meetings .Those who like sex, moon and beauty, merchants will recruit famous prostitutes, and even send beautiful women as concubines... If the big officials do not enter, the merchants will start from the entourage of the big officials, from the family members of the big officials. Four words , pervasive!"


    "Did you hear that?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zou Guangdi straightened his back: "Secretary of Integrity will never show mercy!"


    "I trust the Secretary of Integrity." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Integrity officials are promoted very quickly. At this stage, they don''t need to go through seniority, and they can accumulate political achievements by catching corrupt people.


    Guo Shunyu reminded: "Beware of local officials."


    Trans-provincial expansion, it is impossible to appoint all the officials from Jiangxi. Otherwise, it would be impossible to carry out work in Guangdong, or even communicate with the locals. Putonghua has not been popularized these days.


    Zhao Han instructed: "Local officials, what happened in the past, don''t blame the past. Once corruption and bribery are found out in the future, their old accounts will also be dug out and dealt with!"


    "Yes!" Zou Guangdi clasped his fists.


    "Report!!"


    "The chief town, Fujian Haiphong guerrilla Zheng Zhilong, has led the fleet to Guangzhou!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： 263【The ambition to seal the wolf and live in Xu is too small】

    Chapter 265 263 [The ambition to seal the wolf and live in Xu is too small]


    All the officials left one after another, and Fang Shengchang was in charge of picking them up at the pier.


    Fei Ruhe and Zou Guangdi were left behind.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "The matter of corruption and bribery should be investigated first in the army, first in the military judges and missionaries."


    Fei Ruhe was startled suddenly: "I usually manage very strictly, maybe a few soldiers hid it privately, but it is absolutely impossible for officers to embezzle and accept bribes."


    "You think you''re smart?"


    Zhao Han''s face suddenly turned cold: "You still let your generals refuse all comers, and use all the money sent by merchants as military pay? Are you saving money for me to fight? Should I thank you and give you the whole army?" Announcement of the award! I didn��t mention it before, just to convince you. Director Zou, take someone to the army to investigate immediately!��


    "Obey!" Zou Guangdi left with fists in his hands.


    Fei Ruhe hesitated to speak, he felt that he did nothing wrong.


    "Say what you want, don''t pretend to be dumb!" Zhao Han scolded.


    Fei Ruhe explained: "These merchants are intertwined. I am not familiar with the place here, and I don''t even have any available officials. Just thinking about collecting money first to stabilize people''s hearts can be regarded as confusing those merchants."


    Zhao Han raised his hand and said, "You don''t need to say anything. I didn''t punish you when I came here, and I won''t punish you now. I''ll wait until the Integrity Department finds out the results. I know that no matter how much you say now, you won''t admit your mistakes gone."


    Fei Ruhe stopped talking, he knew that Zhao Han was angry, and it could be said that he was angry.


    Because the ICAC can only manage civilian officials, military discipline, including corruption and bribery, is handed over to military judges.


    This time Zhao Han asked the Department of Internal Affairs and Justice to investigate the army, obviously he no longer trusts the military judge. In other words, Zhao Han believed that military judges were also suspected of corruption, so he asked the Civil Service Department of Integrity to intervene.


    No matter what the findings are, many officers will be demoted.


    The head of the military judge under Fei Ruhe''s command will bear the brunt of the crime. The best result is that he won a big victory this time, and the merits and demerits are offset by being transferred to other positions. The worst result is that he will fight to the end. If he really embezzled the money, he would be beheaded 100%!


    "Don''t go anywhere, wait with me to see Zheng Zhilong." Zhao Han said.


    "Okay." Fei Ruhe sighed secretly, he was grounded, but he just saved face.


    Alas, Brother Han is becoming more and more moody. After coming to Guangzhou for so many days, I waited until the Secretary of the Independent Commission Against Corruption came, and then I suddenly wanted to investigate corruption in the military.


    Fei Ruhe''s mood is very complicated.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zheng Zhilong still hadn''t come. Fei Ruhe finally calmed down and introspected. He found that he was overwhelmed with complacency. He won successive victories a few days ago and occupied Guangzhou without bloodshed. As a result, he became casual in doing things and forgot the military rules set by Zhao Han.


    Except quartermaster, other positions in the army are not allowed to touch money!


    Suddenly, Fei Ruhe said: "One person does the work and one person is responsible. The money collected from the merchants is returned to the public. This is all collected by me. Lao Liu, Lao Yang, and Lao Chen (officials in the command, mission, and military law systems) all persuaded me Me, you don��t want to punish them. Everyone is looking forward to doing meritorious service when going south to fight. If I do this, those who follow me to fight will not only not be rewarded for meritorious service, but will be punished for their crimes. I am really sorry for them.��


    Zhao Han became even angrier when he heard this, and reprimanded him, "Are you being loyal, or are you trying to buy people''s hearts?"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this kind of heartbreaking words, Fei Ruhe suddenly exploded, stood up, pointed at Zhao Han and said, "You and I have known each other for ten years, who is Fei Ruhe, you, Zhao Han, don''t you know? , one person is doing things and the other is responsible, what do you want me to do?"


    This guy is a loyal soldier in his bones.


    "Sit down!" Zhao Han shouted.


    Fei Ruhe''s temper flared up, he stood there and refused to sit, staring at Zhao Han with wide eyes.


    The two sides looked at each other for a long time, sitting and standing, Fei Ruhe was defeated.


    "you say!"


    Fei Ruhe sat down.


    Zhao Han asked: "What do you do?"


    "Warring." Fei Ruhe said.


    Zhao Han repeated: "What do you do? Tell me clearly."


    Fei Ruhe said: "The South Head of the Military Academy."


    Zhao Han asked again: "When you followed me in the uprising, what did you say your ideal was?"


    "Do great things!"


    Fei Ruhe suddenly stood up again: "I used to be young and didn''t understand, but now I want to understand. A man was born in troubled times, and he should carry a three-foot sword to make an invincible achievement! Now, Jiang Dashan is sweeping Eastern Guangdong, and Zhang Tieniu is sweeping Western Guangdong will soon conquer the entire territory of Guangdong. I heard that Huguang is about to occupy more than half of it, and it will be a matter of time to settle down in the south. To pacify the south, I will swear to the Northern Expedition and destroy the imperial court, bandits and Tartars! I don��t ask for anything else. Don��t need money, don��t need land, and when you establish a new dynasty, you should build a Lingyan Pavilion. No matter what kind of pavilion is fine, write my name in it, even if you die, this life will be worth it!��


    "I thought you forgot to do big things." Zhao Han laughed.


    "I will never forget." Fei Ruhe sat down again.


    Zhao Han said: "The state owns the country''s laws, and the army has its military regulations. Without rules, you can''t get anywhere. As a general of the Military Academy, you are not a hero. If you want to do great things, you can''t break the rules!"


    Fei Ruhe explained: "I''ve said it all, this time I did something wrong. You can just punish me. You can''t let the soldiers below feel cold. It''s not easy for them to go out to fight."


    "Why are you messing around, I can''t explain to you," Zhao Han said cursingly, "Rules, rules, do you **** understand what rules are?"


    Fei Ruhe was silent for a few breaths, nodded and said: "I understand, I just feel that I owe my subordinates. If they are demoted and dismissed, I will still keep this position. What face will I have to lead the army to fight in the future?" The posture of a bachelor, "A brother who scoops food from the pot, shares the blessings and the difficulties. If you remove someone, remove me too. I am not threatening, but I am really shameless. This I took the lead in this matter!"


    Okay, after talking for a long time, and making a detour, it''s still the same kind of loyalty.


    Zhao Han could only comfort him and said, "It''s not as serious as you think. As long as I don''t embezzle money privately, I will deal with it properly. Everything must be done properly. Chen Daihui is the Chief of Military Law of the Southern Military Academy. He will definitely not be able to stay in the army in the future. I will deal with it properly." Let him transfer to be a civil servant. As for you...Jiang Dashan is in charge of the South Military Academy, and Jiang Liang is promoted to the Deputy Military Academy, so you can temporarily dismiss and lead the army."


    "That''s good too. If you push it to the end, you''ll feel relaxed."


    Fei Ruhe really relaxed, otherwise he would really have no face to face the soldiers under his command.


    And the two of them knew each other well that they would definitely be promoted back in the future.


    In the military academy, there are already a south courtyard, a north courtyard, and a middle courtyard, and the east and west courtyards will be added in the future. In fact, it is Zhu Yuanzhang''s five-army governor''s mansion. The reason for changing the name is not to irritate the court.


    Wait for another year and a half, and Fei Ruhe will be able to take charge of the Military Academy again, but at that time, he will be the chief of the Eastern Academy or the Western Academy.


    Zhao Han got up suddenly, went into the inner room and brought a map, said with a smile, "What do you think this is?"


    Fei Ruhe glanced at it: "Deng Yunzhan also gave me a copy of the map of the four seas, saying that he copied it from a scholar when he was studying in Hangzhou."


    There is a copy hidden in the Forbidden City, called "The Complete Map of Kanyu and All Nations".


    The map template comes from Matteo Ricci. Li Zhizao looked through the classics and replaced some of the place names from Africa to China with the names of Zheng He''s era, and some with the names commonly used by Europeans.


    Without Australia, Central America and South America are severely deformed, the area of ??China seems to have shrunk, and the area of ??Ryukyu Island is larger than Taiwan.


    After Zhao Han observed carefully, he found an even more interesting thing.


    The place that should have been marked as "Egypt" is marked as "Bapironia" on this map, and the text notes that the largest city here is called "Memphis".


    Babylon, Memphis!


    These two names are actually marked on the land of Egypt!


    The map template used by Matteo Ricci is derived from the map of the sixteenth century. In just a few decades, Europeans replaced "Babylon" with "Egypt (Erudor and the capital "Memphis" with "Gailu (Cairo on the global map of Europeans.


    Is this a wrong drawing of the map, or is there a problem with the history created by the Europeans?


    "If you want to do big things, I''ll tell you what''s the big things." Zhao Han spread out the map, pointing to the location of China and said, "This is Daming, this is Liaodong, and this is Mongolia. After conquering the Tartars, Mongolia will be swallowed up. Then, Dongfan (Taiwan) will be recovered, and the population of the provinces will be immigrated to Dongfan and Qiongzhou (Hainan) for reclamation and reclamation. Then take this place, called Annan, which was originally the Jiaozhi cloth of Ming Dynasty Secretary!"


    Speaking of expanding the territory, Fei Ruhe became energetic in an instant, and asked, "Will the Western Regions be defeated?"


    "Of course the Western Regions must be conquered, this is the homeland of the Han and Tang Dynasties!" Zhao Han said.


    Fei Ruhe swallowed and said, "Where is Lang Juxu?"


    Zhao Han pointed in the direction of Mobei: "It should be here, but I don''t know the exact location."


    "I''m here to fight!"


    Fei Ruhe said with enthusiasm: "From now on, no one is allowed to rob me, I will fight to Langjuxu Mountain!"


    "No one is robbing you," Zhao Han pointed at the Philippines. "Look here, it''s a huge island, all occupied by the little Folang and his men. This is Luzon, a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty, how can the Fanbang barbarians Stealing? Luzon will be taken back from now on!"


    "Collect it, collect it," Fei Ruhe had no interest in the Philippines, "Let the navy do it, I just keep the wolf in the house."


    "No ambition!" Zhao Han scolded.


    Fei Ruhe was upset: "You still have no ambitions to be a wolf and live in Xu?"


    Zhao Han pointed to India: "This is the land of Tianzhu. The small country of Flangjizuer has stolen a large area of ????the coastal territory of Tianzhu. It is rumored that the land of Tianzhu is fertile and can be cultivated. The fertile soil is more than that of Ming Dynasty. Don''t you want to conquer it?"


    "They are all aliens, and they can''t be ruled if they are defeated." Fei Ruhe said.


    Zhao Han patiently guided: "Since it is a fertile soil, you can immigrate and cultivate it. While the Han people immigrated there, they educated the local people. After hundreds of years, wouldn''t Tianzhu be the Han family? At that time, how should future generations respect you and me?"


    Fei Ruhe stared dumbfounded at India, was silent for a long time, and asked, "Is there really more fertile soil here than in Daming?"


    Zhao Han''s tone was affirmative: "It''s absolutely true!"


    "Damn it!" Fei Ruhe slammed the table.


    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： 264 [Zhengs father and son] (adding more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 266 264 [Zheng''s father and son] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Zheng Zhilong is very contradictory. He seems to be a bit ambitious, but he is a little rich.


    While using Taiwan as a base, he took advantage of the famine in Fujian to emigrate. He has immigrated to Taiwan for ten consecutive years.


    But he himself does not live in Taiwan, but lives in a mansion in Fujian. Moreover, the son also passed the examination of scholar this year, and it seems that he intends to train his son to be a high-ranking official.


    As long as you don''t provoke him, Zheng Zhilong doesn''t bother to fight anyone, he is very satisfied as a guerrilla in the coastal defense of Ming Dynasty.


    Historically, the Manchu Qing sent people to summon security, and Zheng Zhilong went as well. Leaving his own navy, leaving his territory, and only taking his confidants to Beijing to become an official.


    "Oops! Rare, rare!"


    After bowing his hands and saluting, Zhao Han enthusiastically took Zheng Zhilong''s hand: "Brother, please sit inside."


    Zheng Zhilong laughed and said, "Brother Zhuochen, I have admired your name for a long time. When I saw you today, you are younger and more promising than I imagined." He turned and pointed at a young man, "This is the dog Zheng Sen, whose nickname is Fusong. He has just been admitted as a scholar .This kid is not a rough person like me. There are only 20 grannies in the county, and he really passed the exam!"


    The pride is beyond words. It seems that having a son who is admitted to the barren school is far more worthy of showing off than him dominating the South China Sea.


    The country''s surname?


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but look at the young man, who looked about fourteen or fifteen years old. It is completely different from that handed down portrait. It is not thin eyebrows and phoenix eyes, but big and bright eyes. Nor is he thin and slender, his figure is far larger than his peers.


    After entering the door, the boy''s eyes rolled wildly, and finally his eyes fell on Zhao Han. Even if his eyes met Zhao Han''s, the young man was not afraid, instead there was a sense of provocation.


    According to the records of the Dutch colonists, the real Zheng Chenggong spoke passionately and often snarled when arguing.


    Of course, it is also possible to be gentle with your own people and "violent in words and deeds" to the Dutch.


    Violent words and deeds, the original text is like this, this is Zheng Chenggong in the eyes of the Dutch.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Master Ling is very talented, given time, he will definitely not be something in the pool."


    "Haha," Zheng Zhilong said happily, "this kid is not bad, but he can''t compare with the good brother. I heard that Guangdong and Huguang are going to be taken?"


    Zhao Han said in a relaxed tone: "It''s still early. Guangdong is coming soon, and it is sweeping east and west Guangdong. Huguang only occupies Changsha, and is sweeping the state capitals south of Changsha."


    "Tsk tsk tsk," Zheng Zhilong couldn''t help feeling, "My brother is an extraordinary person, this is two and a half provinces."


    Zhao Han introduced: "This is Fei Ruhe, my brother-in-law. He took down half of Guangdong."


    "I met General Zheng." Fei Ruhe cupped his hands.


    "The young general is extraordinary," Zheng Zhilong said with a smile, "Your father is worthy of my brother, and they are all family members!"


    Fei Ruhe murmured in his heart: My father is worthy of your brother, and my brother-in-law is also worthy of your brother, so how should I match you?


    After some pleasantries, everyone sat down.


    Before sitting down, Zheng Zhilong glanced at the world map, and asked: "Your brother has occupied Guangdong, do you want to drive away Frangji?"


    "It''s just taking back Macau, it doesn''t drive Hongyi away. However, it can attract Hongfan ghosts to do business, so that Folangji and Hongfan ghosts can check and balance each other," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Brother Zheng''s merchant ships can also come to Guangzhou to do business in the future." Business. Anyone can do business in Guangzhou as long as they pay the customs duty.��


    Zheng Zhilong suddenly said: "Don''t let the Hongfan ghosts come, these guys are ambitious."


    Zhao Han asked: "Brother Zheng has enmity with the Hongfan ghost?"


    "It is estimated that there will be another battle, and the Hongfan ghosts are always ready to move." Zheng Zhilong said.


    Over the past ten years, the South China Sea has been very chaotic.


    First, the Ming court joined forces with the Dutch to attack Zheng Zhilong. Zheng Zhilong won.


    Then Zheng Zhilong was recruited, and Zheng Zhilong, the imperial court, and the Netherlands joined forces to fight other pirates.


    Then, the pirate Liu Xiang joined forces with the Dutch to attack the coast of Daming, and was defeated by Zheng Zhilong and the court.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Dutch immediately made friends with Zheng Zhilong, so Liu Xiang went to fight the Dutch again.


    Soon Liu Xiang was killed by Zheng Zhilong, and the Dutch began to have constant friction with Zheng Zhilong. It is estimated that a naval battle will break out sooner or later within a year or two.


    Zhao Han asked: "Brother Zheng, are you sure you can defeat the Hongfan ghost?"


    "I''m sure." Zheng Zhilong said.


    "Well, I don''t care about the fight between you," Zhao Han said. "Brother Zheng can tell the merchants that the ballast can be exchanged for grain when returning from Nanyang. I will charge very low tariffs for grain transported to Guangzhou. They must have made some money."


    Zheng Zhilong smiled and said: "Okay, it''s a small matter, let me take care of it."


    "That''s it, thank you very much." Zhao Han cupped his hands.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "I''m quick to talk, so I won''t go around the corner. When will my brother fight Fujian?"


    Zhao Han looked at Zheng Zhilong playfully, so impatient, it gave the illusion of a vulgar martial artist. This kind of core theme should be reserved for discussion later after it has settled down.


    Able to survive and grow in the cracks, and even served as a translator in Japan and the Netherlands before making a fortune, and at the same time gained the favor and support of both sides. This kind of person has a very active heart, with a delicate heart.


    Zhao Han smiled and asked back: "I''m going to Fujian, which side will Brother Zheng help?"


    Zheng Zhilong didn''t answer, but asked: "My good brother has taken over the world, how to arrange the Zheng family?"


    "It depends on Brother Zheng, whether he wants to be a rich man or Lord Zhenhai." Zhao Han still spoke ambiguously.


    Zheng Zhilong asked: "What about the rich man, and what about Duke Zhenhai?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Under me, the paddy fields shall prevail, and each person''s land property shall not exceed one hundred mu. If Brother Zheng becomes a rich man, he can engage in maritime trade and business, but he must hand over most of his warships. If Brother Zheng To be the Lord of Zhenhai is to lead the big boats and ships, expand the territory, and cross the four seas."


    Let��s not talk about the key details, such as how far Zhao Han wants to manage the Zheng family��s navy.


    If Zheng Zhilong were to hand over his military power, would he agree?


    According to normal logic, Zheng Zhilong would definitely not agree. How could the person who dominates the South China Sea hand over the navy?


    But what Zheng Zhilong did in history made Zhao Han unable to understand. Abandoning his wife and children, leaving the land, leaving the army, and only bringing some confidantes to Beijing to surrender to the Manchu Qing. What the **** is this operation?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zheng Zhilong saw that Zhao Han wanted to avoid key topics, so he stopped asking. He got up and walked to the world map, looked at it and said, "Your brother really want to open up the world?"


    Zhao Han pointed to the map and said: "What big or small Buddha Langji, what kind of red fan ghost, the small country of Quer can travel all over the world, why can''t my descendants of Huanghuang Huaxia?"


    Sailing the world is a matter of several generations. Zhao Han can only set the tone to motivate Fei Ruhe and Zheng Zhilong.


    For his generation, it would be nice to be able to control Nanyang. As for places farther away, only colonization points can be set up, and each colony point will immigrate thousands of people, and then rely on non-governmental forces to continuously increase the immigration.


    Chinese and Europeans are definitely different.


    Take the Portuguese as an example. They were cut off from food by Daming in Zhangzhou, which led to a fiasco in the end, and they didn��t remember their lesson at all. Later, they came to Macau and occupied the arable land, but they gave it up voluntarily and let the Han farmers cultivate it. They didn''t even bother to control the land and recruit Han people for farming. If you have the energy to manage the tenants'' farming, you might as well make two extra trips to trade, and then they are once again controlled by Daming with grain.


    Chinese immigrants are different. To move civilians out, the first priority must be farming!


    Immigrate, cultivate, indoctrinate, and fight wars if you don''t listen to indoctrination. After immigration, reclamation, and enlightenment, after dozens or hundreds of years, this place will be owned by the Chinese, and even the local aborigines will become Chinese.


    The premise is to use force as the backing, otherwise, just like in history, the Chinese immigrated to Nanyang and were slaughtered as fat sheep after they got rich.


    Zheng Zhilong pointed to the map and said: "First drive out the big Buddha Langji from Macau, and then drive out the Hongfan ghosts from Dongfan. Then drive out the little Buddha Langji and take Luzon back. I think it is enough to expand to Malacca." Now, the Han merchants sent their goods to Malacca, and the Hongyi received their goods in Malacca and sent them to the west.��


    Zhao Han''s thinking is very simple, or in other words, he hasn''t jumped out of thinking hundreds of years later.


    In this era of great exploration, there is no talk of free trade. Winners take all, and losers get eaten. If they really had the strength to drive away the Europeans, Han merchants would never allow foreign devils to appear in Nanyang.


    Zheng Zhilong also couldn��t jump out of the established thinking, thinking that the Han merchants�� trade in Malacca was the limit, and he never considered going to India to colonize.


    As for America, that place is so far away that Zheng Zhilong would never even dream of it.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han said: "If I forbid the Hongfan ghosts to come to Guangzhou to trade, and the maritime merchants who hold the Guangdong Shipsi brand, can Brother Zheng charge less money?"


    "Yes." Zheng Zhilong smiled.


    It''s a deal.


    Zheng Zhilong wants to fight the Dutch, and Zhao Han forbids the Dutch to come to Guangzhou, which is tantamount to weakening the strength of the Dutch.


    And those sea merchants have to pay protection fees to Zheng Zhilong. In the future, as long as you get the brand in Guangzhou, you can pay a little less marine protection fees. After all, Zhao Han wants to collect tariffs, and Zheng Zhilong needs to collect protection fees, which will reduce the profits of maritime merchants too low.


    Now the two parties belong to a cooperative relationship, just like Daming and Zheng Zhilong, also belong to a cooperative relationship.


    Even, due to Zheng Zhilong''s strength, the imperial court will choose not to see that Zheng Zhilong can cooperate with Daming and Zhao Han at the same time.


    Zheng Sen was listening all the time, looking at Zhao Han for a while, Fei Ruhe for a while, and staring at the map for a while, not knowing what was going on in his mind.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Han arranged for them to rest first. After all, they were exhausted from the journey, and they would have a feast and chat after resting.


    After being taken to the guest room, when there were only two people left in the room, Zheng Sen asked, "Father, can this Zhao Han really win the world?"


    Zheng Zhilong sighed: "With the strength of one province, we sent troops to Huguang and Guangdong at the same time. In two or three months, we will have such a situation. Not to mention that he can win the world, half of the country south of the Yangtze River can still be easily captured. We have to beg in the south If you eat, you will have to rely on this person from now on. If you really want to tear your face, it will not be good for everyone."


    "Ugh!"


    Zheng Sen''s dream at this time is to pass the Ming Dynasty Jinshi examination, and then enter the court to become a high-ranking official.


    Living at sea, how can it be as comfortable as being in power in the court?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： 265 [Zhao Hans Beggar Navy]

    Chapter 267 265 [Zhao Han''s Beggar Navy]


    In the next few days, Zheng and his son stayed in Guangzhou, eating and chatting with Zhao Han every day.


    Zheng Zhilong led the fleet this time, so he can do business by the way, and his men are purchasing various goods.


    On the fifth day after Zheng Zhilong came to Guangzhou, the Guangzhou Navy of the Ming Dynasty completely surrendered.


    In fact, they surrendered a long time ago, because the families of the navy officers and soldiers all live in the shore guard. They just ran a few ships, and now they all returned, and Zhao Han sent people to take over the warships.


    Father and son Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Sen followed Zhao Han to inspect the navy. When they arrived at the military port, both father and son couldn''t help smiling.


    A very weird smile.


    "The main town and the Guangzhou Navy are here." Wan Bangyanhui reported.


    Wan Bangyan is a concubine of the Linjiang clan. He used to be the No. 3 member of the Jiangxi Navy. Now he brings some officers and soldiers of the Inland River Navy to Guangdong to form a navy for Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han sighed: "There is a long way to go."


    Wan Bangyan said in detail: "The Guangdong navy is divided into three routes: east, middle and west, with 600, 1200 and 104 guards respectively, and can recruit 500, 1000 and 500 sailors. The navy has almost disappeared in name only, and only the Guangzhou navy in the middle of the road is left. There are three Xinhui ships, and dozens of small boats such as black boats and tugboats."


    The Guangzhou navy in front of Zhao Han can no longer be described as shabby, just like a beggar.


    There are only three two-story Xinhui boats, which are barely decent.


    As for those black boats, commonly known as bird boats, they were originally fishing boats! It is only 11 meters long and 2.3 meters wide. It has a single-layer structure and can only be used for offshore patrols. There are only 13 ships of this kind, and the rest are just like fishing boats.


    Zhao Han said: "Let them go ashore for a month of drills to train discipline, and all disobedient ones will be dismissed!"


    "Yes!" Wan Bangyan took the order.


    Zhao Han turned to Zheng Zhilong and said, "Brother Zheng, may I visit your ship?"


    "Of course, my dear brother, please." Zheng Zhilong smiled.


    Zhao Han said to Wan Bangyan: "You come too, learn more."


    Zheng Zhilong''s ship is also a bird ship, but the bird ship cannot be compared with the bird ship.


    This is a double-deck big bird ship with a multi-mast bow and stern layout, and guns are equipped on the bow, stern and side.


    "Good boat!"


    After Zhao Han boarded the ship, he could only speak this kind of vocabulary, and he didn''t understand professional things.


    "Is this the Franc cannon?" Wan Bangyan asked.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "The improved one hits faster, farther and more powerful."


    Wan Bangyan looked at those Frang cannons, and almost drooled on the spot. The Jiangxi Navy is also equipped with a small amount of Franc cannons, but compared with the ones on this ship, it seems that the gray grandson has met his grandfather.


    After visiting the side guns, Zheng Zhilong took them to visit the bow and stern.


    Wan Bangyan was dumbfounded: "This...is this the cannon of the general in red?"


    "It is." Zheng Zhilong smiled.


    It��s crazy. This thing can be used as a coastal defense gun or a city defense gun. I have never seen it used to be installed on a ship!


    Wan Bangyan was astonished and shocked, and then puzzled: "There is no need to install a general cannon for naval warfare. This thing has a slow rate of fire and poor accuracy. If it is installed on a ship, the rate of fire will be slower and the accuracy will be worse."


    "It wasn''t installed on the ship before, it was only installed in the last few years," Zheng Zhilong explained, "These cannons of the generals in red are specially used to deal with the red ghosts!"


    Today''s Portuguese have a very good relationship with Ming Dynasty. Although there are constant daily conflicts, they all revolve around the management of Macau. If encountering a foreign enemy, Daming and Portugal will definitely join forces, and even if Portugal does not take action directly, it will secretly help the Guangzhou Navy.


    The reason why they are so well-behaved is because Portugal has already declined and is stuck in food supply by Ming, so it must depend on Ming to survive.


    The entire South China Sea area is Zheng Zhilong''s struggle with the Dutch for hegemony.


    Therefore, Zheng Zhilong''s strategy and tactics must be improved around the Dutch.


    Zhao Han asked: "This kind of big bird ship, can it deal with the warship of the Red Fan Ghost?"


    Zheng Zhilong said with a smile: "It''s this kind of big bird ship. I have built more than 20 ships over the years. The warships of the Red Fan Ghost, come and clean up as many as you want!"


    "Why are you so sure?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zheng Zhilong explained: "My virtuous brother may not know that the warships of those red ghosts are different from the warships of other countries. Depending on the speed of sailing, they never line up, just rush forward. After charging close, they will be suppressed with heavy artillery , use the arson boat or jump gang battle to win. My improved big bird boat is designed to fight red ghosts!"


    The weapon of naval warfare in the seventeenth century is the first, second and third battleships.


    However, due to its huge size, too many guns, and a high center of gravity, it is mainly used for offshore operations, and ocean voyages are purely deadly.


    The Dutch battleship is a different kind. It abandons the first and second battleships and focuses on building third-tier battleships.


    Moreover, only a small amount of heavy artillery is equipped to maintain the center of gravity and reduce its own weight, making it very flexible when sailing, and it can be driven directly to Asia.


    The navies of Britain, France and other countries are accustomed to using battle line tactics. If confronted with the Dutch navy, the Dutch warships would rush indiscriminately, rush close and suppress them with heavy artillery, and then jump to the side or set fire to the ship to win.


    In a word, beat the master to death with random punches.


    Zheng Zhilong''s big bird ship is tyrannical and unyielding, and its offshore flexibility is higher than that of Dutch warships. The general guns on the bow and stern can suppress the Dutch heavy artillery.


    After approaching, the Dutch were still preparing to release the arson boat, and Zheng Zhilong had already used a rocket-propelled arsonist.


    The two sides fought many times, and the Dutch didn''t win once.


    Of course, Zheng Zhilong��s big bird ship has enough ocean-going capabilities. In the deep sea, if there is a complicated situation, the performance will be greatly reduced immediately.


    The big bird boat went out to sea along the Pearl River. Zheng Zhilong pointed to a certain place on the bank and said: "That is the Humen Fort, which is almost deserted. Brother, you need to repair it."


    "Thank you brother for reminding me." Zhao Han immediately woke up when he heard the word Humen.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "The ruins of the Humen Fort were blown up by the Saxons a few years ago."


    "Sexons?" Zhao Han didn''t understand.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "That''s what Franji people call it. It may be Saxon or Saxon. Sometimes it is also called India."


    Zhao Han suddenly realized that this is England!


    But Zhao Han was even more puzzled: "Have the Saxons arrived in Daming?"


    "I came here a few years ago, fought a game, lost 2800 taels of silver, and ran away before the goods were full," Zheng Zhilong shook his head and sighed, "there are more and more Xiyi in Nanyang, who knows where they will come in the future country."


    Zhao Han wanted to laugh when he heard that, the British came to Guangzhou to fight, not only lost, but also compensated Daming Silver with 2800 taels?


    "Who commanded that battle?" Zhao Han wanted to recruit this person.


    Zheng Zhilong had a weird expression: "You know me, and I know me too. We were all recruited by him."


    "Xiong Wencan?" Zhao Han asked.


    "That''s him." Zheng Zhilong nodded.


    Zhao Han''s expression is extremely wonderful: "..."


    During the Wanli period, the Queen granted the British East India Company an exclusive license for trade in China. At the same time, Queen Elizabeth also wrote a letter to Emperor Wanli: "Queen Elizabeth, Queen of the Kingdoms of England, to His Majesty the greatest and invincible king..."


    There was an accident on the way, the British fleet failed to arrive, and the Queen''s letter naturally could not be delivered.


    Until the reign of Chongzhen, the first batch of British fleets finally arrived in Guangzhou.


    The British were not familiar with China, so they found a Portuguese in Macau, hoping to help them contact Ming officials.


    The Portuguese agreed on the surface, turned around and spoke ill of the British, slandering the Ming officials in every possible way.


    Seeing that there was no response, the British attacked directly by force, captured the Humen Fort by surprise, and forced the Ming government to do business with Britain.


    Xiong Wencan is a peace-loving official. As long as Britain returns the 35 cannons in Humen, he promises to trade freely in the future.


    Both sides reached an agreement, and the British ships suddenly sailed into the inland river of Guangzhou, trying to force Ming to sign an unequal treaty by force.


    Xiong Wencan was furious after being raped, and sent three warships to attack, which were the three Xinhui ships in Zhao Han''s hands.


    Two British warships were damaged, dozens of British sailors were injured, and the British fleet fled the inland river of Guangzhou in embarrassment.


    The British became more and more angry, burned three Chinese merchant ships halfway, and went ashore to **** 30 pigs to vent their anger. Then they blew up part of the Humen Fort, and after leaving the Pearl River, burned a Chinese merchant ship.


    Xiong Wencan was furious, and summoned the navy and merchant ships to prepare for the conquest, and the British fled to Macau in a hurry.


    Under the mediation of the Portuguese, China and the UK signed a settlement agreement, and the UK compensated Daming with 2,800 taels of silver, and the trade must be rolled out of the Guangzhou waters immediately.


    This is the first close contact between China and Britain.


    After Zhao Han finished listening, he looked at the Humen Fort that was blown up, and felt that the British war reparations were too little.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "These Xiyi are actually the same, and they can be honest when they are subdued. In the past, Franji people were also very arrogant. After being punished several times, they are now shrunk in Macau like a dog raised by Ming. They have repeatedly attacked the coast of Daming, Guangzhou has also been attacked twice, and they have not yet been completely conquered."


    "Awe-inspiring but not virtuous, barbarians are like this." Zhao Han nodded.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "How about we set up a cover?"


    Zhao Han smiled and asked: "What kind of cover?"


    Zheng Zhilong said: "It is announced that the Hongfan ghosts are not allowed to come to Guangzhou for trade, and the Hongfan ghosts will definitely come to attack. It is 100% absolutely correct. I know the Hongfan ghosts too well. At that time, I will lie in ambush at sea, and my virtuous brother will lie in ambush in the river. Work together inside and outside to beat the Red Fan ghost!"


    Zhao Han thought silently. After the Dutchman was beaten and disabled, Zheng Zhilong would become the dominant family at sea.


    Zheng Zhilong said suddenly: "Brother, I can send you some shipwrights, and you open a shipyard to manufacture warships yourself. How about it?"


    "Brother is so sincere, brother fool is naturally willing to cooperate." Zhao Han immediately agreed.


    The cooperation between the two parties has become closer, because Zheng Zhilong has shown his heart.


    This great pirate seems to really want to surrender, and he probably wants to enter the court and become a high official, or be named a prince to honor his ancestors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： 266 [Spanish Portuguese and British]

    Chapter 268 266 [Spanish Portuguese and British]


    Macau, Government House.


    More than ten years ago, this place was still a fort.


    At that time, the Spanish king jointly ruled Portugal, and the Portuguese in Macau never recognized it. The king of Spain sent the first governor, which not only detonated the conflicts between the two countries, but also detonated the conflicts between the mainland and the colonies, and then detonated the factional conflicts within the Catholic Church.


    Triple contradictions superimposed, Macao councilors united with Jesuits, launched a coup to expel the governor.


    The first Governor of Portugal and Macau suppressed it by force and occupied the fort of the Jesuits, and directly converted it into the Governor''s Palace of Portugal and Macau.


    "Your Excellency the Governor!"


    The adjutant said anxiously: "The envoy we sent to Guangzhou was expelled back by Zhao, the rebel leader of the Ming Dynasty. Zhao threatened that His Excellency the Governor must go to Guangzhou to negotiate in person, otherwise he would starve to death the Portuguese in Magang."


    Paolo Shi, the sixth Governor of Portugal and Macao, full name: D. Sebastian Loboda Silveira.


    This guy just came to Macau two months ago, before his **** was hot, Macau was deprived of food for 20 days.


    Paulo Shi asked: "How long will there be enough food?"


    "At most half a month." The adjutant replied.


    Paul Shi asked again: "This rebel leader Zhao, have you found out more information?"


    The adjutant took out a handwritten material: "Zhao''s full name is Zhao Han, and he was given the title of ''Heavenly King'' when he rebelled. Heavenly King is the king of heaven..."


    "Wait a minute," Paulo Shi interrupted, "is this man religious?"


    "No, no, no," the adjutant explained, "The heaven of the Ming Dynasty is not a paradise for Catholics. The supreme ruler is called the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor is equivalent to the emperor of heaven, and the king of heaven is the king of heaven."


    Paul Shi suddenly realized: "I understand the difference between the Roman emperor and the Spanish king. This Zhao is a Taoist believer. He launched a rebellion and wanted to establish a Taoist country, which is very detrimental to us. Fanatic religious elements, he Will expel European missionaries and destroy our churches and hospitals."


    The adjutant has only been in Macau for two months. He said confusedly: "But I heard from the Macau Council of Elders (Parliament) that there are very few religious fanatics in Ming Dynasty. Maybe things are not as bad as imagined."


    "This Zhao must be a Taoist fanatic," Shi Baoluo said, "Da Ming is a powerful country, and only religious fanatics can quickly rebel and grow. I heard that he is about to completely occupy Guangdong... Where is the map?"


    The adjutant brought a map of the world. Japan and North Korea were marked in more detail, and the few coastal provinces of Ming Dynasty were also more detailed.


    But for inland provinces, only a rough outline is drawn.


    "Jiangxi... is here. They have reached Guangdong and are still attacking Huguang," said Shi Paulo. "This is a very powerful rebel force. Maybe we can help the Ming Dynasty. As long as the rebel army is wiped out, the Emperor of Ming will definitely In return, we will get more benefits."


    "No, no, no," the adjutant said anxiously, "Your Excellency, Da Ming is about to die. I heard from the elders that there are rebels in the north of Da Ming, and they are powerless to quell the rebellion in the south. In the next few years, even decades, Guangdong will be under the rule of Zhao, and we must cooperate with Zhao. It won��t even take that long, and the Spanish and Portuguese in Magang will starve to death in one month without food.��


    "But he has no sincerity and refuses to meet my envoy." Paulo Shi was very angry.


    The adjutant suggested: "Your Excellency Governor, I think you should go to Guangzhou yourself."


    "No, I can''t go," Shi Paulo slapped the table and said, "That''s a Taoist fanatic, and I''m a devout Catholic, he might kill me in Guangzhou! I want to transfer troops, I want to transfer troops from the Philippines, I want to take down Canton. This is just a rebel army, and it is certainly no match for the Spanish warriors."


    The adjutant reminded: "Your Excellency, you have no right to deploy troops in the Philippines. You can only mobilize the Magang Guard and the Ming (China) Japan Trade Fleet. Moreover, these troops may not obey orders."


    There are 300 Magang guards, 100 Portuguese and Macao soldiers, and 200 Spanish and Filipino soldiers.


    Especially those Macau soldiers, all of whom were Portuguese born and raised in Macau. Their relationship with Portugal is relatively indifferent, not to mention the governor sent by the Spanish king.


    Now two-thirds of the armed forces in Macau come from the Philippines, the purpose is to suppress the Portuguese rebellion!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Come in."


    A Portuguese-Macau MP stepped into the Governor��s office and took out a parliamentary document saying: ��Your Excellency, please leave for Guangzhou immediately, and you must bring three members of the Council with you. Otherwise, the Council will guide the citizens to take action, Ma Gang An incompetent governor is not welcome!"


    "Okay, I will consider it, Mr. Congressman." Paulo Shi smiled.


    The congressman turned around and left, not paying attention to the governor at all.


    Macao has obtained autonomy, and even the governor cannot intervene in management affairs.


    Moreover, Portugal is fighting for independence. Shi Paulo is the governor sent by the King of Spain. He was afraid of annoying the Macau Parliament and making Macau independent from Spain.


    In addition, the churches in Macau are also fighting endlessly. The Jesuits, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Augustines represent different forces.


    Historically, the year Chongzhen hanged himself, the Macau Parliament directly expelled the Spaniards, and the four major churches also began to fight fiercely. The Governor of Macau is also among those deported. Moreover, the natives of Macau, Portugal, really drove the Governor of Macau away!


    Paul Shi is under a lot of pressure now, outside the pressure from Zhao Han in Guangzhou, and inside from the Macau Parliament.


    What is even more disgusting is the Dutch. Last year, the Dutch fleet directly blocked Malacca for half a year, and no Spanish or Portuguese ships were allowed to pass.


    "Get ready, I will go to Guangzhou in three days."


    Paul Shi slumped on the chair, looking unlovable. He was sent to be the governor of Macau after eight lifetimes of bad luck.


    After three days, set off.


    A total of more than forty people, including the governor, adjutants, councilors, guards, and trade teams, arrived in Guangzhou.


    Deng Yunzhan, head of the Shibo Department, received them and left them alone, and they were not allowed to move around at will.


    "We are under house arrest," said Samento, commander of the Sino-Japanese trade fleet.


    Instead, Paul Shi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s not house arrest, it''s a means of negotiating pressure. It seems that Zhao doesn''t really want to expel us, otherwise he wouldn''t need to exert such pressure." Paul Shi suddenly laughed, "Everyone, take it easy, Zhao will negotiate with us sooner or later."


    "Perhaps." Desino sneered.


    Desino is a negotiator of the Macau Parliament. His grandfather is Portuguese, his father was born in China, and he himself is a Portuguese-Chinese hybrid.


    Portugal?


    That was the motherland of grandpa and father, not his own.


    What''s more, Portugal has been ruled by Spain for many years, and he is unwilling to play for a Spanish king.


    Desino can not only speak Cantonese, but also Ming Dynasty official dialect, and often deals with Ming officials. It is also because of this that he, a lowly mixed race, was able to climb up step by step to become a member of the Macao Council.


    At this moment, a foreigner was brought by the official, passed the courtyard of the Macao Mission, and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    "Hello, are you Portuguese?" Sarmento shouted hastily.


    The foreigner turned around with a smile: "No, I''m British."


    After speaking, this person followed the official and left, obviously being brought here on purpose for a while.


    Desino said suddenly: "I met him, the British businessman and travel writer Peter Mundy."


    "Damn it, how can there be British businessmen here, they are here to grab business!" Sarmento walked back and forth angrily.


    Shi Paulo sighed, "This rebel leader, Zhao, is not only an excellent general, but also an excellent negotiator. We have already lost half of this negotiation, so let''s just see what price he will offer. To be honest, We have very little room to bargain."


    Historically, the first British travel book involving China was "Peter Mundi''s Oya Travel Notes" written by Peter Mundy.


    This person came to Guangzhou a few years ago to do business with the British fleet. That was the time he lost 2,800 taels of silver and robbed 30 pigs. Peter Mundy was not the commander, he was just a merchant on board the ship. Although he did not purchase enough goods, he was still allowed to return to England to make a small profit.


    Last year, Peter Mundy came to Guangdong again, driving a merchant ship alone, and he was lucky not to be robbed halfway.


    It''s a pity that Portugal got in the way. Peter Mundy''s merchant ship docked in Macau, and he couldn''t buy goods at all in the past half a year. This guy simply traveled in Macau, bribed officials of the Ming Dynasty, traveled to the suburbs of Guangzhou with his entourage, and finally lived in a gentry''s house and became friends with a young scholar.


    Peter Mundy''s description of China was the most objective and fair among all British writers throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.


    There are praises and criticisms, seek truth from facts.


    Backing to his residence, Peter Mundy took out a quill and began to record what he saw today��


    "Through my friend Huang, I learned that there is a rebel leader, Zhao, who has occupied Guangzhou, the greatest city in the Ming Dynasty. I thought, this is an opportunity, I must contact Zhao, otherwise I will have to return empty. Damn Portuguese!"


    "...Zhao is very young, God, he can speak English. Although his English is broken, it seems to be taught by a farmer in the countryside, but he can barely communicate."


    "Zhao told me that my understanding of the Ming Dynasty was too biased, like arriving at a port in England and thinking that I knew the whole of Britain. Perhaps, this is true. Zhao and his rebels are like other Chinese people I have seen. People are different."


    "In my long-term contact, the Ming people, or the Chinese, are xenophobic, cowardly, greedy, and superstitious. They can break out a peasant war in order to fight for a cemetery. They don''t contact foreigners and let them lead the way , always asking for a lot of silver coins... After Zhao came, he slowly began to change. Officials did not dare to ask for bribes, at least on the surface, they secretly asked for silver coins without telling Zhao."


    "Zhao said that he would deal with these corrupt officials. He invited me to dinner, and the dishes were not extravagant, which is different from other wealthy Chinese..."


    "But it''s a pity that Zhao, such an excellent young man, actually eats with chopsticks like other Chinese people. Some of them hold the bowl, and some put the bowl on the table, just like a pig digging in a trough. I It is totally unacceptable that many Chinese people wear luxurious silk and use exquisite porcelain, but eat like pigs. My good yearning for Chinese people is shattered by the way they eat..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： 267【Unequal treaties? ] (Add for Big Brother Penguin

    Chapter 269 267 [Unequal treaties? ] (Add more updates for Big Penguin)


    The English communication between Zhao Han and Peter Mundy was very difficult!


    Guessing and guessing throughout the whole process, and occasionally writing words with a pen. If it doesn''t work, let the two translators do it.


    The first translator, first uses Portuguese, communicates with Peter Mundy, and then informs the other two translators in Cantonese. The second translation is to convert Cantonese into Ming Mandarin so that Zhao Han can really understand it.


    "In other words, the Dutch navy is the most powerful now?" Zhao Han asked.


    Peter Mundy replied: "Spain is not weak, both sides are evenly matched. But Spain is on the defensive, and the Netherlands is looking for opportunities to attack everywhere. This is also the case in Asia. Last year, the Dutch fleet blocked Malacca for several months. The Spanish fleet has been avoiding war. Dare to show up."


    "How did the Dutch Navy rise?" Zhao Han asked.


    Peter Mundy said: "The Dutch''s navigation technology is already developed. Since the beginning of independence, they have been building warships. Seven years ago, the Dutch fleet attacked Antwerp at night and wiped out the Spanish fleet in the port. They also captured a large number of warships. The Spanish battleship. The power of the two sides was reversed, the Dutch turned from the defensive to the offensive, and the Spanish turned from the offensive to the defensive."


    "The land area of ??the Netherlands is not big, right?" Zhao Han said.


    Peter Mundy said with a smile: "Of course, they are very small, but they have money. Spain is poor now, and they can''t even pay the salaries of the crew."


    Jurisprudentially speaking, the Netherlands at this time was still a province under Spain, and the supreme ruler was the Governor of the Netherlands appointed by the King of Spain.


    Religious conflicts are all superficial excuses. The reason why the Dutch fought for independence was because Spain was too exploited, and the nature of it was a bourgeois revolution accompanied by a war of national independence.


    As for the key node, the Spanish royal family went bankrupt, the Dutch financiers suffered heavy losses, and the financiers completely fell to the independent faction.


    Peter Mundy also said: "Portugal is also fighting for independence, and it has long cooperated secretly with the Dutch. Without Portugal''s port in India, the Dutch would never even think about disrupting the situation in China. But last year, the Dutch blockade of Malacca completely put Portugal People were outraged. The colonial ports of India refused to allow Dutch ships to dock for supplies. In desperation, the Netherlands had no choice but to lift the blockade."


    It can be understood that Spain is the head of the family, while Portugal and the Netherlands are the younger brothers.


    The two little brothers are both clamoring to separate.


    The Netherlands beat up Spain, making you come and go.


    Portugal did not dare to join. While secretly handing a stick to Holland, he stood by and muttered that I also wanted to separate.


    The Portuguese in Macau belong to the concubine of the family. While dissatisfied with the Spanish patriarch, they fought with the Dutch brothers because the Dutch wanted to come to Macau to grab lollipops.


    Neither Zhao Han nor Peter Mundy knew that after a naval battle next year, the Netherlands would officially become the world''s number one maritime power.


    Only at sea!


    From Africa to Asia, there are Portuguese colonial ports along the way. The Netherlands is showing off its power at sea, but it is like sleepwalking when it goes ashore. It can only shrink back in southern Taiwan and bully the aborigines.


    The Netherlands once tried to capture Macau. Thousands of soldiers landed to fight, but were ambushed by dozens of Portuguese, so scared that the whole army collapsed on the spot.


    If fighting on land and in the wild, two hundred Datong soldiers should be able to defeat three or four thousand Dutchmen head-on.


    Listening to Peter Mundy''s talk about the situation in Europe, Zhao Han felt that his opportunity had come, or that it was a good time to go to sea in the future.


    Spain is declining day by day, Portugal has long been dead, and Britain has not yet risen at sea.


    The Netherlands is about to flourish, but the territory of the Netherlands is too small. The population is scarce and the army is weak, so they can only do business honestly and don''t want to occupy too many colonies.


    China, as a commodity production center, beats these countries into dogs and drives them all out of Southeast Asia, and they will also come to trade. Because tea, silk, and porcelain can only be bought in China, they are all scarce commodities in Europe.


    But all of this must be led by oneself.


    Before training a powerful navy, the Europeans cannot be driven away. Macao will be Zhao Han''s window to the outside world.


    Of course, the Netherlands must fight, who makes it the number one sea power?


    Peter Mundy returned to the house and continued to write his travel notes: "Zhao talked about the situation in Europe today, and he was very interested in it. This is a king with far-sighted vision. Yes, king, please allow me to use this word, He may one day be the Emperor of China. Oh God, it''s unbelievable that I''m friends with the great Emperor of China..."


    "There is no doubt that Zhao will definitely develop the navy. From his eyes, I can see that he will definitely go to war with Spain and the Netherlands in the future. For the United Kingdom, for all European countries, this is a big thing Good thing. Once China defeats Spain, Portugal, Holland, many countries will be able to trade directly with China..."


    "May God bless Zhao and bless him to defeat the evil Spain and Holland, and Britain will benefit greatly from it."


    ��


    After hanging out with the Macao Mission for three days, Zhao Han finally summoned it.


    "It''s a great honor to meet you, great general." Shi Paulo saluted with a smile.


    Zhao Han cupped his hands and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Fang Shengchang, the prefect of Guangzhou, Guo Shunyu, the admiral of the Municipal Shipping Department, Deng Yunzhan, the head of the Municipal Shipping Department, and Wan Bangyan, the commander of the Guangdong Navy, all attended the negotiation process.


    The members of both parties knew each other, and the negotiation soon got to the point.


    Macau Councilor Desino said in Mandarin: "Zongzhen Zhao, the Governor of Macau, and the Macau Parliament are willing to recognize the general''s right to rule Guangdong. The premise is that Macau maintains the status quo and Guangzhou immediately resumes food supply."


    "Of course not," Zhao Han said with a smile, "I want to take back Macau, especially the bunkers and forts you built."


    After Desino��s translation, Julio, the commander of the Macau Guard, stood up immediately: ��This is impossible, the Emperor Ming has already leased Macau to us!��


    Zhao Han looked puzzled and asked, "You don''t know that I''m a rebel? What does it matter to me that the Emperor of Ming Dynasty leased Macau?"


    That''s right, Daming''s lease of Macau has nothing to do with anti-thieves!


    Julio was at a loss for words, and then said with a red neck, "War, Your Excellency will definitely lead to war!"


    Zhao Han laughed and said: "I''ve found out everything, not counting the navy crew, the land garrison in Macau only has 300 people. I''m too lazy to send troops to attack. I''ll wait until you starve for a few months."


    Naval Commander Samento said: "Your Excellency is forcing the Macau Navy to go to various coastal areas to rob. We only want to do trade, not pirates. Please think carefully, Your Excellency."


    "Zheng Zhilong is a guest at my house. If you want to be pirates, you can chat with him and maybe learn some experience." Zhao Han said kindly.


    Hearing Zheng Zhilong''s name, all of these people''s expressions changed drastically.


    The Portuguese in Macau also have to pay protection fees to Zheng Zhilong. Moreover, a major event happened this year, and Japan closed its doors.


    The "Macao-Japan" trade route is one of the main business routes of the Portuguese in Macao. In the future, if you want to obtain goods, you must go to Fujian or Ryukyu, or simply buy goods from Guangzhou to Malacca.


    Guangzhou is the largest entrepot trade center in China.


    A large number of products from Zhejiang, Fujian, Japan, and Ryukyu are first shipped to Guangzhou for sale. Zhao Han took control of this place, regardless of the food, and the Portuguese were also stuck in business.


    Governor of Macau Shi Paulo still wore an aristocratic smile: "Please ask the general to offer a reasonable price, otherwise this negotiation will be difficult to proceed."


    "Look for yourself." Zhao Han threw out a contract.


    Paulo Shi took it over and read it carefully, his face was very ugly.


    Article 1, Zhao Han has sovereignty over Macau, Portugal and Macau must hand over the forts and disband the guards!


    Article 2 allows Portugal and Macao to retain the parliament, but can only manage the Portuguese and Spanish settlements.


    Article 3 allows Portugal and Macao to retain the Grand Court, but only Portuguese and Spaniards can be tried. Any cases involving Chinese people must be handed over to Xiangshan County for handling.


    Article 4, the Portuguese and Macao side are allowed to keep the church, but they can only preach in the church and not outside the church.


    Article 5, foreigners who have settled in Macao for a long time must go to Xiangshan County to apply for household registration. Holders of household cards can leave settlements and travel outside Macao.


    Article 6: Allocate a piece of land to establish a Macao primary school, and establish a Macao secondary school at an optional time in the future. Children under the age of 12 in Macau must attend school and do not enjoy the preferential treatment of free study.


    Article 7, foreigners who have settled in Macao for a long time, if they can speak Chinese and write Chinese characters, can apply for official residence registration and become naturalized Chinese from then on. However, Western religious beliefs such as Catholicism and Protestantism must be abandoned.


    Article 8, a Taoist temple and a Buddhist temple will be built on the edge of the foreign settlement in Macao, and the land will be distributed to monks and Taoists for cultivation. Foreigners who are willing to convert to Buddhism or Taoism can go to listen to monks and Taoists.


    Article 9 allows Portuguese and Spaniards to trade directly in Guangzhou.


    If these nine articles are signed, what kind of governor will Shi Paulo still be?


    Julio''s face was even more livid. He was the commander-in-chief of the Macau Guard, but Zhao Han wanted to forcibly disband the Guard.


    The rules of Guangzhou Port are very strange. Merchants from all countries can directly trade in Guangzhou, except for Europeans and Japanese.


    Europeans who want to do business must smuggle goods from Guangzhou to Macau through fishermen.


    This is the latest policy in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Now that Zhao Han is still open, Portuguese and Spanish merchants can also go directly to Guangzhou to buy things. mean what?


    It means that half of Macau Port has been abolished, which means that the Netherlands and the United Kingdom can bypass Macau and go directly to Guangzhou!


    "No bargaining is allowed, you only have two choices. Sign or not! Don''t worry, even if you don''t sign, I will let you go. After you go back, prepare your troops for war." Zhao Han left after finishing speaking, and ended the negotiation directly.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Paul Shi said: "Who dares to sign?"


    No answer.


    After a long time, Desino said: "If you don''t sign, Magang will be gone. With Zheng Zhilong at sea, we can''t fight land battles. The bunker is useless. Without food for a month, the defenders will all starve to death."


    Shi Paulo sat down slumped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： 268 [Macau Coup]

    Chapter 270 268 [Macao coup]


    Macau Treaty, still signed, no choice.


    Spain is at war with the Netherlands, Portugal has been fighting for independence, and the Governor of Macau is caught in the middle of a dilemma.


    Zhao Han''s allowing the autonomy of foreign residential areas is the last face left for the governor and the parliament. Once the face is torn apart, I am afraid that even the residential area will be lost. What should the more than 2,000 Portuguese and Spaniards on the island do?


    "One, two, three, bump!"


    "One, two, three, bump!"


    "Boom!"


    The Macau border wall built by the Portuguese was not yet completed at this time, and sections were torn down.


    The place Daming leased to Portugal was not the entire Macau Island, but a small piece of the island. The church built by Portugal across the border was demolished many times by the Ming government, and only the cannon factory remained.


    Although Zhao Han allowed the autonomy of the inhabited areas, it was limited to the inhabited areas, and the boundary wall encloses a large area of ??villages.


    Gan Dashou, magistrate of Xiangshan County, personally brought the officials and came to distribute the land to the Han people on the island.


    Some local officials beat the gong and shouted: "Come and register, and the land deed will be issued after the household registration is registered, and the private land without the land deed will be confiscated! As long as the household registration is registered, you will not be afraid of being bullied by Frangji people in the future!"


    Macau has built eight forts, and another fort is under construction. There are more than 60 fixed coastal defense guns and 20 field artillery.


    Fei Ruhe personally led the troops to receive the forts and cannons.


    Take out the treaty, everything went well, and the fort was soon in the hands of Fei Ruhe.


    "Stop, this is a Portuguese artillery factory. What you are doing is robbery! In the "Macau Treaty", the ownership of the artillery factory is not stated, and you cannot take it away at will!" Councilman Mascar stopped at the entrance of the artillery factory.


    Tu Tingye said to the interpreter: "Tell him, I am Tu Tingye, the inspector of the Macau Inspection Department, and I will be in charge of the security of Macau from now on. The Bucarao Cannon Factory is a building that crosses the border and must be taken back. The Macau Council can only manage residential areas. ! Raise the gun!"


    Three hundred firecrackers were raised in unison.


    Tu Tingye saw that the opponent still didn''t move away, and shouted again: "Light the match!"


    Mashijia was so scared that he immediately moved away, and said angrily: "War, you are going to start a war!"


    Bugarao Cannon Factory claims to be the best cannon factory in the Far East. It not only sells well in Asia, but even sells them back to Europe.


    The "Shenwei General Cannon" of the Beijing Tower was produced in the Bucarao Cannon Factory in Macau.


    Tu Tingye sneered: "Go in and talk to them."


    Wang Shengtai walked into the Cannon Factory with more than a dozen apprentices and said: "From now on, the Bucarao Cannon Factory will be renamed Macau Cannon Factory. I am the supervisor of the Cannon Factory. Your salary will remain the same. If you can Improve the craftsmanship, or cast high-quality cannons, and you can get rewards."


    A man who looked like a craftsman and a boss came over and said to Wang Shengtai: "I am Wendis Bogarao, this artillery factory was opened by my grandfather. I want to ask, I still have 15% of the shares, Are these shares also taken away?"


    "You can stay," Wang Shengtai replied, "as long as you have extraordinary casting skills, I will leave you 1% of dry shares. You can only pay dividends, you cannot participate in management, and you cannot leave it to your descendants. Void."


    Wendis Bugarao said angrily: "You guys are robbery!"


    Wang Shengtai sneered and said: "Then let me answer you, the Cannon Factory is not a leased land. Your grandfather crossed the concession and forcibly occupied the villagers'' land. What kind of behavior is this? A robber! I will leave you 1% dry shares, which is already very I''ve given you some face. If it wasn''t for the order of the chief town, I''d expel you directly! Either take 1% of the dry shares and continue to make cannons, or leave the cannon factory immediately!"


    Wendis Bugarao was silent, accepting this reality with a slump.


    The whole of Macau, as well as the Cannon Factory, have already been seriously injured because of the previous war.


    That battle was fought in Shandong.


    In the third year of Chongzhen, the Portuguese Artillery Team from Macau arrived in Beijing. The annual salary of the leader is 150 taels, with a monthly subsidy of 15 taels; the annual salary of ordinary gunners is 100 taels, with a monthly subsidy of 10 taels. They not only trained gunners of the Ming army, but also went to Liaodong to fight. At the Dengzhou cannon casting base, they adopted the barrel cold casting technology to triple the range of the Hongyi cannon.


    Due to the high wages, Portuguese gunners and cannon-casting craftsmen continued to travel from Macau to Dengzhou, and they fought so hard in Pidao that they dared not go to sea again.


    In the fifth year of Chongzhen, Kong Youde rebelled and led troops to besiege Dengzhou. Due to Geng Zhongming''s betrayal, Dengzhou City Gate fell.


    The Ming army either died or surrendered, and the Portuguese artillery team was isolated and helpless, and they still stood by their artillery positions to fight.


    The artillery team under Kong Youde was taught by the Portuguese.


    The apprentice hits the master.


    40 Portuguese gunners fought until the end when the friendly troops of Ming Dynasty fled and surrendered. 12 people were killed in battle, 15 people were seriously injured, and the rest were slightly injured. The casualty rate reached 100%.


    Kong Youde took away the surviving Portuguese gunners and cannon-casting masters, and all surrendered to the Manchu Qing, and the Manchu Qing obtained advanced cannon-casting technology.


    Since then, the vitality of Macau has been greatly damaged.


    The excellent cannon-casting divisions of the Bugarao Cannon Foundry lost half of them directly. The excellent gunners of the Macau Fort also lost half directly.


    Wang Shengtai suddenly laughed and said, "Your Excellency, you don''t have to be depressed. As long as you are willing to teach the gun barrel cold casting technology, you can get 1% of the dry stock, and you will have a salary of three hundred taels of silver every year."


    Wendis Bogarau is feeling better, at least his life is still affluent.


    Wang Shengtai said again: "As long as you work hard, the town will promise you a title."


    "Nobility?" Wendis Bugarao was overjoyed.


    "Yes, title." Wang Shengtai smiled.


    Wendis Bugarao''s grandfather was only a cannon maker, and he was transferred from the Goa Cannon Factory in India. It has been their dream for generations to become a nobleman, and even the lowest baron or earl is enough for Wendis Bugarau to fight for it.


    "Dear sir, I am willing to serve you." Wendis Bugarao bowed and saluted.


    The Bugarao Cannon Factory was taken over by Zhao Han and officially changed its name to Macau Cannon Factory.


    ��


    Macao, where the Portuguese live.


    Fei Ruhe shouted loudly: "Put down the guns immediately, and disband the Macau Guard!"


    Guard Commander Julio shouted angrily: "I do not agree to sign the "Macau Treaty", and I do not agree to disband the Guard. Damn rebels, if you want me to submit, then decide the outcome on the battlefield!"


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Parliament rang the bell, and several congressmen came running quickly.


    Mutters at the guard for a while, then leaves immediately. Three hundred Macau guards, one hundred of them Portuguese, pointed their guns at two hundred Spaniards.


    Julio is stupid. Before the Chinese start fighting, their own people start fighting among themselves.


    Macau Governor Paulo saw this scene in the Governor''s Palace. He led people to the council hall and roared: "What exactly does the council want to do? Is Macau going to betray the king?"


    Speaker Hua Liya had a cold expression: "Sorry, the Macau Parliament is only loyal to the King of Portugal."


    "The king of Spain is the king of Portugal!" Paulo was furious.


    Hua Liya said: "Please leave Ma Hong Kong immediately, you are not welcome here."


    Fifty-four years ago, Spain interfered in Macao affairs, and the Portuguese in Macao rebelled and expelled Spanish missionaries and monks.


    Fifty-two years ago, Macau was granted semi-autonomy.


    Forty-eight years ago, following the orders of the Queen of Spain, the Governor of the Philippines sent a ship to Macau to purchase military supplies, but the ship was seized by the Portuguese.


    Forty-four years ago, the King of Spain cut off the trade between the Philippines, Mexico and Macau.


    Forty-three years ago, Spanish ships were driven out by the Portuguese.


    Forty-two years ago��


    The Portuguese in Macau have been rebelling against Spanish rule, and even launched a coup that was suppressed by force.


    Now that Zhao Han wants to disband the Macau Guard, the Macau Parliament immediately took the opportunity for a coup.


    "God, you can''t do this!"


    "Go back to the Philippines, you **** Spaniards!"


    Large-scale conflicts first occurred in churches.


    The Jesuit priests, with a large number of Portuguese civilians, rushed into the Dominican church with sticks in hand. They beat the Spaniards when they saw them, even the nuns, and directly **** the bishop of Macau.


    Today''s Governor''s Palace was once the fort of the Jesuits.


    The whole city began to become chaotic, Fei Ruhe led hundreds of soldiers, happily standing outside the settlement to watch the excitement.


    Including children and garrisons, there are more than 2,000 foreigners in Macau.


    Among them, the Portuguese accounted for the majority, and they started beating, smashing, looting and burning, targeting the Spaniards. Since the King of Spain ruled Portugal, the number of Spaniards in Macau has continued to increase, seriously damaging the interests of the Portuguese. Over the past few decades, the Spaniards have been expelled three times.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Macau Guard opened fire.


    Two hundred Spanish guards shot at one hundred Portuguese guards.


    The original intention of the Macau Guard was to suppress the Portuguese rebellion first, and then to prevent the Dutch from attacking.


    Governor Shi Paulo stood on the spot blankly, the guards fought, the churches fought, and the civilians also fought.


    There is no need for the Chinese to take action at all, Macau itself can play a dog''s brains.


    "General, Dafo Langji (Portugal) can''t hold on anymore." The translator reminded.


    Fei Ruhe immediately shouted: "Kill!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Not long after, Spain was flanked by China and Portugal, and quickly collapsed to surrender.


    Fei Ruhe was about to receive the prisoners, when he saw the Portuguese guards suddenly opened fire at close range, killing one-third of the Spanish surrendered troops.


    The two sides fought again, Fei Ruhe was too lazy to meddle.


    Julio, the commander of the guard, was shot and fell unwillingly, and countless Spanish soldiers fled towards the sea.


    At the same time, the Portuguese priests drove out the Spanish priests, the Portuguese civilians drove out the Spanish civilians, and the Macao Council was expelling officials from the Governor''s Office.


    Governor Shi Paulo was driven to the pier, Speaker Hua Liya sternly said: "Go back to the Philippines immediately, and you are not allowed to set foot on the land of Macau!"


    A large number of Spanish officials, priests and civilians boarded the ship cursing or crying.


    Especially civilians, they leave with only one suit of clothes on, and all their property is deprived. How can a family live in the Philippines?


    "Wonderful, so wonderful." Fei Ruhe couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Speaker Hua Liya ordered the disbandment of the guards, handed over all the muskets to Fei Ruhe, and said: "Please abide by the treaty, and don''t interfere in the affairs of the inhabited area in the future."


    "We always keep our promises." Fei Ruhe laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： 269【Military law】

    Chapter 271 269 [Military Law]


    Guangzhou, North Tower.


    There is a five-story building here, which was built in the early Ming Dynasty. It was built to have a good view of the whole city.


    Zhao Han put down the battle report he had just received, and seeing Zheng Zhilong looking at him, he smiled and said: "Western Guangdong has been taken, only Qiongzhou Prefecture remains. The front-line generals request to dispatch ships to attack the island."


    "Congratulations, dear brother," Zheng Zhilong immediately cupped his hands, "Do you need the Zheng family to send a boat to help?"


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said, "I don''t need it for the time being. It won''t be too late to capture Qiongzhou''s mansion when there are enough officials. Brother, do you know the situation in Qiongzhou?"


    "It''s much better than Dongfan," Zheng Zhilong said with a smile, "there are at least a million Han people in Qiongzhou Island."


    The population of Hainan Island in the late Ming Dynasty must have exceeded one million!


    Because during the period of Zhu Yuanzhang, the registered population of Hainan Island had already reached 291,030, almost breaking through 300,000. Over the past two hundred years, the imperial court has continued to exile prisoners on the island, and there have been civilian immigrants along the coast of Guangdong. There may be two or three million Han people on Hainan Island.


    As for the official data, there were only 250,000 people in Hainan at the end of the Ming Dynasty, which was less than that of Zhu Yuanzhang, which is outrageous and nonsense.


    Zhao Han got up and pressed the railing, looked across the city of Guangzhou to look at the sea, and suddenly turned around and asked, "Does the Hongfan ghost really dare to come?"


    "I will definitely come." Zheng Zhilong smiled.


    After Zhao Han took back Macau, he immediately informed merchants that all countries can come to Guangzhou for free trade��except the Netherlands.


    With the arrogance of the Dutch in the 17th century, after hearing this news, they probably wanted to rush into Guangzhou City and kill Zhao Han. According to Zheng Zhilong, the Dutch will arrive in Guangzhou within three months.


    Zhao Han is now in a hurry to drive away the Dutch because he has captured the entire western part of Guangdong.


    Guangdong in the Ming Dynasty directly bordered Vietnam. In the future, the coastal areas of Guangxi will all be under the jurisdiction of Guangdong at this time.


    North Vietnam''s ocean trade has been occupied by the Dutch. Only by driving away the Dutch can Zhao Han buy grain in North Vietnam to solve the problem of food shortage in Guangdong.


    After three years of catastrophe in Guangdong, Zhao Han brought a large number of troops and officials. The local purchase of grain is no longer enough, and it is being transported from Jiangxi. The consumption of going over mountains and mountains is very high, and it is necessary to obtain grain imports from North Vietnam as soon as possible.


    Buying grain from North Vietnam is cheaper than South Vietnam, and merchants are more active in transporting grain and selling it.


    Zhao Han suddenly asked: "Is it easy to attack Taiwan City (Rezheban City)?"


    "Easy," Zheng Zhilong said, "If it''s just a naval battle, you can make peace with the Hongfan ghosts after the battle. If you capture Taiwan City, it''s tantamount to a full-scale war with the Hongfan ghosts."


    Zhao Han asked again: "How is the army strength of the Red Fan Ghost?"


    Zheng Zhilong smiled and said, "It''s stronger than Daming''s guards."


    These words made Zhao Han amused, and after careful questioning, it turned out that they were pretty much the same.


    It cannot be blamed for the fact that the Dutch Army is too weak. Just like the soldiers of the Daming Guard, it is all because of a problem with their treatment.


    The salary of the Dutch Army is extremely low, and even clothes and hats have to be prepared by themselves.


    Most Army soldiers have to find part-time jobs to make money, and even sneak out of the barracks every day to work full-time.


    Their sources are various, and the military training time is only two months. Anyway, it is just casual training, and they are distributed from Batavia to various colonial strongholds.


    Let''s put it this way, the training time of the farmers and soldiers under Zhao Han''s command is several times that of the Dutch Army.


    Historically, Zheng Chenggong attacked the city of Rezian, and there were three fortresses in the Netherlands. Among them, Fort Promincia had a serious shortage of gunpowder reserves, and even the matchlocks of the matchlock guns were moldy. The Dutch army in the fortress was busy working all day to make a living.


    The Dutch reinforcements at that time were even more nonsense. The fleet set off from Batavia and only transported six or seven hundred troops.


    Of these hundreds of army soldiers, only 200 were sent to support Taiwan, and the rest of the troops came to attack Macau, which made the Portuguese in Macau look confused.


    I feel that as long as they land and fight, the Dutch army is a bunch of psychopaths.


    Zheng Zhilong glanced at his son, and said: "I''m leaving, so Quanzi can go to Ji''an Mansion with my younger brother. It''s good to let him go to Jiangxi to see the world."


    "Father, I still have to take the Juren exam." Zheng Sen said.


    "What Juren exam?" Zheng Zhilong was very speechless, "Before you pass the Juren exam, Fujian is gone. Where are you going to take the exam?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll host it when the time comes."


    Fujian is very easy to win, and then the three-way march will be made.


    All the way down from Qianshan Mountain, all the way from Chaozhou to the east, all the way from the sea to Fuzhou.


    Since ancient times, Fujian has been an indisputable land for military strategists.


    The land is full of mountains, the land is barren, and the levels are densely covered. It''s useless to beat it down, and it still hits walls everywhere if you really want to beat it. The attacks on Fujian in all dynasties have been incidental.


    From another point of view, Fujian can only be divided into separate regimes, and local governments should not even think about fighting to fight for the world.


    Just like this time, Huguang and Guangdong fought lively, but Fujian officers and soldiers did not move. Because as long as Zhao Han guards the two checkpoints, with one or two thousand miscellaneous soldiers, tens of thousands of Fujian officers and soldiers can be killed.


    Zheng Zhilong is also helpless, half of his foundation is in Fujian, and half is in Taiwan.


    Even if they occupy the whole of Fujian and Taiwan, Zheng Zhilong can only be on the safe side. Zhejiang, Jiangxi, and Guangdong can all suppress Fujian. There is no way, the terrain is like this, just like Shandong, it can only be separated for a short time, and it cannot compete for the world.


    After the Song Dynasty, Jiangxi is the most suitable place for Longxing in the whole south!


    Chen Youliang occupied Jiangxi back then. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yuanzhang''s bad luck, it would be hard to say who would win.


    Zheng Zhilong is well aware of Fujian''s disadvantages, so he has no ambition to win the world. He sent his son to Jiangxi to make plans for the future, hoping that his son could be reused by Zhao Han.


    Moreover, he does not want his son to be a general, but prefers his son to be a civil servant.


    Two days later.


    Zheng Zhilong led the fleet to leave and took away a lot of goods from Guangzhou.


    As for Zheng Sen, he stayed behind as Zhao Han''s follower, helping with some simple official documents every day.


    "General Town, why are there so many reserve officials?" Zheng Sen asked curiously with a document in his hand.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Settled and divided the land."


    "It''s too much." Zheng Sen said in surprise.


    Due to the rapid expansion of the territory, a large number of grassroots officials are urgently needed. Zhao Han also transferred 100 official officials and 200 reserve officials from Jiangxi, and recruited reserve officials from Guangdong at the same time.


    The specific operation is as follows: one official official, with two Jiangxi reserve officials, and four Guangdong reserve officials. As long as the work of registering and dividing land is completed, the regular officials will be promoted to officials, all the reserve officials will be converted to regular positions, and some of them will become officials directly if they do well.


    "General Town!"


    Zou Guangdi sent a list: "The army has investigated clearly."


    Zhao Han checked it carefully and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Datong Army on the Guangzhou side, the high-level generals are all fine. The middle-level officers found two of them, one for accepting 80 taels of bribes, and the other for stealing property by ransacking their homes. In addition, there are six low-level officials and more than 20 soldiers who have hidden property.


    "Drag to the pier and execute in public!"


    Zheng Sen followed Zhao Han to the city tower, watched the execution at the pier, and was greatly shocked in his heart.


    I only heard Zou Guangdi and a Cantonese interpreter announce in Jiangxi dialect and Cantonese respectively: "Datong has strict military discipline and does not take people''s property... Liu Qianzheng, the first battalion, third general, and fourth sentry commander of the South Military Academy , accepting a bribe of eighty taels of silver, and privately releasing gangsters Lin Fu and Chen Mingyi, they shall be executed according to military law!"


    Liu Qian was being **** and dragged out. In front of the onlookers, he shouted towards the tower: "General Town, I violated the military law, and I deserve to die. My son is studying in Luling Middle School. He studies very well. Please don''t implicate him!"


    After shouting several times in a row, Liu Qian was kowtowing to Zhao Han, with blood flowing from his forehead.


    "Tell him that if one person is punished, the whole family will not be affected." Zhao Han said expressionlessly.


    The personal guards immediately ran down the tower and said: "The chief town said that if one person is punished, the whole family will not be affected."


    "Thank you, General Town!"


    Liu Qianzheng kowtowed three more times and said to the executioner, "Come on."


    brush!


    The knife flashed, and the head fell to the ground.


    The people onlookers backed away in fright, and then talked a lot.


    If you take eighty taels of bribes, you will be beheaded. Zhao Tianwang''s military law is really strict, no wonder the officers and soldiers are running around everywhere.


    Next, the officer who hid the property was also beheaded.


    Six low-level officers and more than 20 ordinary soldiers were punished on the spot because their private possessions were worth less than 22 taels, their personal land was taken back, and they were expelled from the army.


    When the crimes were read out, not only the common people, Zheng Sen was dumbfounded.


    One of the soldiers just hid jewelry. Jewelry worth a few hundred coins was punished on the spot, expelled from the army, and one mu of land (based on paddy fields) was taken back.


    If someone hides two taels of silver privately, all the land will be taken back.


    "General Town," Zheng Sen couldn''t help but said, "This is too unreasonable. As long as you are brave in battle, and the jewelry is only a few hundred pennies, why should you fire an elite soldier?"


    Zhao Han said: "This is just the beginning, every month from now on, we will kill a batch on the pier!"


    Who to kill?


    Of course it is to kill civil officials who dare to reach out for corruption!


    Zou Guangdi announced again: "Fei Ruhe, the head of the Southern Military Academy, is not strict in governing the army. He will be dismissed from all military posts and stay in the army to serve. Ten times with the stick, one mu of land under his name will be taken back!"


    Fei Ruhe was dragged out, at least to save face for him, he didn''t take off his pants in public and beat him again.


    "Papa clap!"


    The people watching the execution looked incredible.


    They were not familiar with others, but Fei Ruhe was the highest military officer occupying Guangzhou, and led troops to conquer half of Guangdong. Before Zhao Han came, Fei Ruhe was the uncle of Guangzhou, and he was in charge of everything.


    Such a general was dismissed because of some trivial matter?


    Then, several senior military officers were pulled out and spanked. Some were demoted and accepted, and some were pushed to the end. They were charged with accepting bribes from merchants, but they voluntarily handed over dirty money for confiscation.


    "It''s dead, it''s dead." A merchant trembled because he had bribed these high-ranking officers.


    A group of scholars standing at the pier were deeply moved:


    "The strictest rule of the army in ancient and modern times, I am afraid that there is no one on the right hand of the Datong army."


    "I''ve heard that General Fei, who was dismissed from office, is still the brother-in-law of Zhao Tianwang."


    "This person will win the world, I want to go out to assist him."


    "Haha, you still go out to assist. They only recruit reserve officials. If you want to be an official, you have to do things first."


    "I have already inquired about it. As long as you become an official, you can be promoted very quickly. The current magistrate of Nanhai County, who was born in Jiangxi Juren, also started as a civil servant. If Fujian is taken, the magistrate of Nanhai County can be promoted immediately. Zhizhou."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you can only be an official when you go out of the mountain, but he is promoted quickly. I am going to serve Mr. Zhao. It is too late, so I will be promoted first."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： 270 [Governing Guangzhou] (for the double lord "Kevin

    Chapter 272 270 [Governing Guangzhou] (addition for the double leader "KevinDu12345")


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The door of a big house in the city was slammed open, and a house slave asked cautiously: "What''s the matter, sir?"


    The official said: "The world is one, and everyone is equal. There is an order in the township that slaves are not allowed. Let us go in, and all the slaves will come to register. All contracts of sale will be voided, and the slaves can stay as they please. I would like to keep the slaves who work. , Write clearly the number of years of employment, write clearly the monthly salary!"


    "Master, our family has registered." said the slave.


    "Before, I took the initiative to report to the government. Today is the government''s door-to-door inspection. Get out of the way!" the official scolded.


    Five or six official messengers entered the courtyard, and the owner of the house hurried over to greet them.


    An old man paid for his money and smiled and said: "Master, the slaves and maids at home have reported to the police, and they have already been replaced with employment contracts."


    "Take out all the contracts!"


    "Master, wait a moment."


    Not long after, several contracts and servants have been brought before the officials.


    The leading official said: "Write it down, how much did this household bribe...?"


    Another official with a scale said: "A bribe of eight silver coins."


    "This household bribed eight qian, ten times the fine, and eight taels of silver. Quickly take it out!" The official urged.


    "This..." The old man began to panic.


    The officer cursed: "Don''t you have a brain? In this month, the wharf has killed one civil servant, two military officials, seven second-class government servants, and more than forty people who beat the board. How dare you offer bribes? You want me to die, don''t you?"


    "Don''t dare, dare not, the old man accepts the punishment." The old man hurriedly asked for money to come over.


    In private, there must be officials who accept bribes, just like there must be people in the military who have not been found out for corruption.


    But on the bright side, no one dares to be greedy anymore.


    This thing can make meritorious deeds by reporting each other. As long as they make meritorious deeds, they will be promoted soon. Anyway, there is a shortage of manpower everywhere.


    After registering the fine, verify the contract and servant.


    Several officials rushed into the inner courtyard and began to shout: "Is there any domestic slaves? If you don''t register and settle down, you will be a black household vagrant from now on. If you are beaten and killed, the government doesn''t care. As long as you register and settle down, your descendants can become officials. Listen! , As long as you register and settle down, the descendants of domestic slaves can also be officials! Don''t think about yourself, but also think about your children and grandchildren!"


    No response.


    An official came to a remote courtyard, and the yard was full of firewood.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Just as the official was about to leave, there was a sudden burst of noise from a hut where sundries were piled up.


    The officer went to open the door, but the door was locked.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    The official sent immediately blew the bamboo whistle, and other officials rushed over.


    "what happened?"


    "The door is locked, and there is movement inside."


    The chief officer turned around and saw that the owners of the house were all frightened.


    "Pry it open!"


    The door of the room was quickly pried open, and more than a dozen domestic slaves were locked inside. Limbs were bound and mouths were gagged.


    The officials were startled, pulled the rag from the mouth of a house slave, and asked, "Why are you imprisoned?"


    The house slave replied: "A few days ago, the master killed a servant with a stick. We are all house slaves in the master''s inner courtyard. When he heard that the official came, the master tied us up and hid us."


    "Okay! Grab them and bring them back to the county government. No one will escape."


    All the officials were surprised and delighted. This is a big case. They have all done meritorious service. Maybe they can be sent to the west of Guangdong to serve as officials.


    There are so many pickles by the big family. They wanted to investigate the slaves, but they found a bunch of cases, and the magistrates of Nanhai County and Panyu County were very busy.


    The officials sent the criminals back to the county government office, but they saw gongs and drums beating on the way.


    A slave sits on a palanquin, with gongs and drums clearing the way ahead, accompanied by suona accompaniment.


    "Boom!"


    Someone rang the gong and shouted loudly: "Congratulations to shopkeeper Lin, congratulations to shopkeeper Lin, once you are free, you will never be a slave forever. Long live King Zhao!"


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Another entourage lit firecrackers, crackling all the way, the scene was like welcoming a relative.


    "Sprinkle money!"


    The slave, who was called shopkeeper Lin, sat comfortably on the palanquin, and ordered his followers to throw money on the street.


    Many passers-by flocked to pick up money on the ground.


    An idler couldn''t squeeze in, so he shouted: "Congratulations to Shopkeeper Lin, your children and grandchildren will be rich and honored, and your children and grandchildren will be high officials!"


    "Reward! Reward that guy!"


    Shopkeeper Lin shouted quickly, and his attendant grabbed a handful of copper coins, ran over and stuffed them into the idler''s arms.


    "Shopkeeper Lin has many sons and blessings, and shopkeeper Lin has been a prince for generations!"


    Suddenly, more people shouted.


    Shopkeeper Lin laughed loudly: "Sprinkle money, quickly throw money!"


    Business Manager Lin''s team crossed this street and bumped into another team of Haonu.


    "congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Two powerful slaves, sitting on the palanquin, bowed to each other in the air.


    The second slave is more interesting. He not only throws money along the way, but also holds the "Datong Collection" and reads the article aloud: "The dignity of a sage is called personality in his virtues. The dignity of an emperor is called a person in his position of authority." Position... The good, the honorable and the humble, are in their position; the good and the humble are equal, in their character. Fellow folks, Mr. Zhao��s article is well written. Now, not only is the good and the inferior equal, but Mr. Zhao wants to abolish the distinction between good and inferior. The world Datong, long live Mr. Zhao! Datong in the world, long live Mr. Zhao!"


    These slaves are crazy.


    Compared to ordinary domestic slaves, Hao slaves not only gained freedom, but also protected their property under their names.


    To them, Zhao Han is simply a reborn parent.


    On the other street, I saw a few tortoises and more than 20 prostitutes coming out with their bustards and brothel thugs tied up.


    A tortoise yelled: "Report to the official, report to the official. Mr. Chen''s brothel does not allow lowly households to be good, openly disobeying Mr. Zhao''s order. The neighbors are listening, I, Yuan Da, will not be a **** in the future, I will go to Mr. Zhao Join the army there! Brothers and sisters, shout: The world is one!"


    "The world is one!" The tortoise and the prostitute shouted in unison.


    "Good and bad are equal!"


    "Good and bad are equal!"


    They had just turned the corner when they encountered another group of people.


    These people are all domestic slaves. They bound their masters and went to the county government to report to the officials, because the masters refused to return the deeds.


    Hearing the cries of the tortoise and the prostitute, these domestic slaves also shouted: "The world is one! The good and the low are equal!"


    A restaurant facing the street, several scholars looked out of the window, all showing shock.


    "The moral decline of the world! The moral decline of the world!"


    "This guy surnamed Zhao, what exactly does he want to do?"


    "..."


    Many good-for-nothings follow these teams.


    For example, craftsmen and the like, they were also liberated, and finally they no longer had to serve the government.


    Nanhai County Government.


    Tu Tingying, the county magistrate, is physically and mentally exhausted, and the county government prison is already overcrowded.


    "Next!"


    Said it was the next one, and immediately escorted more than a dozen of them, all of whom were **** by domestic slaves to report to the officials.


    Zheng Sen walked slowly through the streets and alleys, watching all this silently, his heart was already turbulent.


    His biological mother is Tagawa Matsu, the daughter of the owner of Hirado Island in Japan. Zheng Sen lived in Japan until he was seven years old. Just learned to walk, his mother let him practice kendo, and also instilled the spirit of Bushido that had just emerged.


    After arriving in Fujian, he was taught by a famous teacher and a great Confucianist. He studied the Four Books and Five Classics for seven years, and learned loyalty to the monarch, patriotism, benevolence, righteousness and propriety.


    Until the last half month, Zheng Sen came into contact with Datong Thought.


    "Da Tong Ji" is a very thin booklet, and Zheng Sen finished it in one day. It took several days to savor and think carefully. Although it had a great impact on him, it still only stayed in the aspect of thinking.


    Now, after witnessing many strange scenes in Guangzhou, and recalling the content of "Datong Collection", Zheng Sen finally has a better understanding.


    Who is right?


    Only from the point of view of the classics and principles, Zhao Han did nothing wrong, and all policies are in line with the words of the sages.


    If "Da Tong Ji" is correct, should the servants of my own family be released? Should they return their freedom?


    Fourteen or fifteen-year-old teenagers are easily influenced by advanced theories. Zheng Sen has already begun to lean towards the booklet "The Collection of Great Harmony".


    ��


    Foshan.


    Wealthy businessman Xie Shijun began to regret that he shouldn''t have handed over his family''s firearms.


    At this moment, a group of officials dared to go to Xie''s house to show off their power with water and fire sticks. The rich merchants in the whole town are like this, honestly registering their slaves, there is no room for resistance.


    Suddenly, another group of officials came, wearing black clothes with blue borders.


    The official messenger who was doing business trembled when he saw the person coming. Although they don''t know the people, they know the clothes - ICAC!


    "You postpone your work," the ICAC official ordered.


    "Yes." Ordinary officials quickly responded.


    The official of the Department of Anti-corruption took out an official document: "Foshan Xie Shijun, Xie Yunwen and his son bribed Datong military officers 500 taels. With such a bad deed, they refused to repent and bribed 300 taels to Nanhai County Prime Minister. Nanhai County Chancellor has been imprisoned and confessed , witnesses and material evidence are all there. Xie Shijun, Xie Yunwen and his sons should be arrested and sent to prison immediately, and a trial date will be set for sentencing!"


    Xie Shijun was dragged out and shouted in horror: "I didn''t pay bribes, I didn''t pay bribes!"


    The ICAC official continued to read: "The servant Xie Chong was instigated by Xie''s father and son to bribe, and he was arrested and sent to prison."


    Xie Shijun quickly said: "It was the slave who betrayed the master, and the old man didn''t know anything about it!"


    "Whether you know or not, let''s talk about it at the office of the ICAC." The ICAC official sneered.


    Seeing the Secretary of the Independent Commission Against Corruption arrest the three of them, ordinary officials trembled in fright.


    Officials in Guangzhou now call the Secretary of the Integrity the "Heiyiwei", which is already equivalent to Ming Dynasty''s "Jinyiwei". These guys seem to be everywhere, arresting corrupt officials everywhere, and now they even took away the owner of the Xie family.


    Many wealthy businessmen in Foshan hide at home and dare not go out.


    Their original plan was to cooperate with Zhao Han in everything, and when Zhao Han left Guangzhou, they would knock out the officials with money.


    But now the Department of Integrity suddenly appeared, and the office of the Department of Integrity in Guangzhou was officially established. In the past few days, a group of domestic slaves have also been recruited as spies, making the wealthy businessmen feel insecure, and they always feel that all the servants at home are the eyes of the Secretary of the ICAC.


    Once a bribe is given, at least ten times the fine will be imposed.


    If the bribe exceeds a hundred taels, all the embezzlers and bribers will be executed, and several of them have been publicly killed these days.


    The merchants were all shocked. They had never seen anything like this before, and they even regretted taking the city and donating it.


    Until now, Zhao Han has not made it clear what the rules are for doing business in the future.


    Governing a group of merchants, still need to fight wits?


    First confiscate their firearms, and then let them release the slaves, and what to do with the rest. Zhao Han was annoyed, so he didn''t mind killing a few more, and let the Secretary of the Anti-corruption keep an eye on him from now on.


    By the way, the merchants in Guangzhou are too corrosive. In the future, they will regularly send people from Jiangxi to secretly investigate the Department of Integrity in Guangzhou, so as to prevent merchants from corrupting the Department of Integrity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： 271【Change】

    Chapter 273 271��Change��


    "Chief town, the prefect of Qiongzhou has surrendered." Zhang Bingwen sent a military newspaper.


    "Dropped?"


    Zhao Han was quite surprised.


    Before landing by boat, the top official of Hainan Island actually offered the city to surrender.


    Opening the military newspaper, I burst out laughing.


    Jiang Yiming, the magistrate of Qiongzhou, was just a scholar. He spent money to pay tribute to the Imperial Academy, and then spent money to get a real shortage. No matter how remote the Qiongzhou Prefecture is, it is already the limit for a scholar to be a magistrate, and it is impossible to be promoted again in this life.


    Moreover, Jiang Yiming is from Quanzhou, Guangxi, which is next to Huguang.


    If he does not surrender, Jiang Yiming has no hope of promotion, and his hometown is likely to be beaten. This guy is very smart, and he took the initiative to write a letter to Zhang Tieniu, cooperating inside and outside to donate the city of Qiongzhou.


    Now Zhang Tieniu is fighting across the sea and has occupied the three cities of Qiongzhou, Chengmai and Ding''an.


    The lookout of Lingao County is attached.


    Putting down the military newspaper, Zhao Han said to Zhang Bingwen: "Order Nanhai County Magistrate, Panyu County Magistrate, Xiangshan County Magistrate, Mission Department, and Farmers'' Association. If the three counties do not have enough land and excess population, they will all be relocated to Qiongzhou Island. Let them arrange immigration immediately. Transfer officials to Qiongzhou Prefecture to divide the fields."


    Zhang Bingwen sat down immediately and called Hu Mengtai over. After the two finished writing the official document, Zhao Han checked it, signed and stamped it and sent it out.


    There are too many people along the coast of Guangzhou, and the land is not enough to be distributed. A group of people must be relocated, otherwise smuggling will be difficult to stop.


    It happens to be transferred to develop Hainan Island, killing two birds with one stone.


    Alas, immigration is going on again, and more than half of the grain shipped from Jiangxi has been consumed.


    There is no shortage of silver. The four major customs in Guangdong can provide a lot of tax revenue every month. But even if you have money, you can��t buy food. Guangdong has suffered three consecutive years of disasters and wars for three consecutive years.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Han said to Zhang Bingwen again: "Decree that Zhang Tieniu, a hereditary general of Qiongzhou Prefecture, who owns more than a hundred acres of land, will confiscate all his properties! The land will be distributed to military households and ordinary people, and food will be supplied to the immigrants. grain."


    There are many guards on Hainan Island. Except for dealing with the Li people in the mountains, they have not fought much in the past two hundred years.


    These hereditary generals have taken over many lands and hidden people.


    After various orders were issued, Zhao Han said to Zhang Bingwen: "I will return to Ji''an in a few days, you can stay and be the prefect of Qiongzhou."


    "Is this counted as exile?" Zhang Bingwen was qualified to joke after following Zhao Han for more than half a year.


    Zhao Han said sincerely: "Thank you for your hard work. From now on, the main tasks are to resettle the refugees, reclaim wasteland, and educate the Li people."


    Since the incident, Zhang Bingwen is the third person who has been super-promoted besides the newly established agency officials.


    There is no way to set up a new organization. For example, the navy, Gu Jianshan has been the commander of the navy since he came, and needs to train the navy from scratch. Song Yingxing, Tian Younian and others all belong to this situation.


    The first person to be promoted was Liu Huan, the prefect of Ganzhou in the Ming Dynasty. Due to the complicated situation in southern Jiangxi, he directly served as the prefect of Ganzhou after the surrender.


    The second super-promotion was Deng Yunzhan, a scholar from Guangzhou who came to join him and was directly promoted to be the head of Guangdong Shipbuilding Department.


    The third one is Zhang Bingwen, the Jiangxi right minister who surrendered. He only worked as Zhao Han''s secretary for a few months, and now he will be transferred to be the prefect of Qiongzhou.


    At this time, the prefect of Daming Qiongzhou was a guy from a scholar background, so it was conceivable that it was not a good job.


    It is the same as distribution.


    Zhang Bingwen cupped his hands and said: "Do your best."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "If things are done well, you will be promoted to be the right minister of Guangdong in three years'' time."


    Zhang Bingwen suddenly became motivated. He is fifty-three years old this year, and if he really wants to get through the magistrate slowly, he is afraid that he will die of old age when he is promoted to the magistrate.


    ��


    Zhao Han really left whenever he wanted to. He came to Guangzhou for three purposes: one was to meet Zheng Zhilong, the other was to meet the Portuguese, and the third was to frighten Guangzhou merchants.


    Things are done, what are you doing left?


    Zhao Han needs to rush back to Ji''an to make a series of administrative adjustments.


    Change the Chief Secretary of Ming Dynasty to a province, and set up Jiangxi Province, Hunan Province, and Guangdong Province.


    Following the old system of the Ming Dynasty, each province has a chief secretary, an inspection department, and a capital command department, and the separation of administrative, judicial, and military powers.


    Capital Command Division, temporarily vacant. Its relevant functions and powers belong to the Military Affairs Department and the Military Academy. At least after the unification of the south, the capital command departments of each province will be established.


    Jiangxi Province: Ouyang Zheng, the chief minister on the left, and Huo Tao, the chief minister on the right.


    Guangdong Province: Liu Ziren, the chief minister of the left, and Liu Mai, the chief minister of the right.


    Hunan Province: Yuan Yunlong, the chief minister on the left, and Wan Hongsheng, the chief minister on the right.


    This is a huge change. In the past, the affairs of Jiangxi province were actually in charge of the General Military Office, but now a provincial institution has finally been established.


    Different from Ming Dynasty, Zhao Han''s provincial officials did not have left and right participation in politics and left and right consultations. Instead, the Office of Official Selection, the Office of Propaganda and Education, the Department of Finance, the Department of Industry and Commerce, etc. were set up, and the directors of the departments were responsible for affairs in related fields.


    A large number of officials are about to be promoted!


    The arrangements for coastal trade will be handled by the Guangdong Industry and Commerce Department. Thoroughly promote the business name system of exclusive trade, to put it bluntly, it is the "corporate system". In the future, if you want to open a factory and trade, you must obtain a business name license issued by the Department of Industry and Commerce.


    Knowing that Zhao Han was leaving, merchants from Guangzhou came to see him off one after another.


    Looking at the fleet that was drifting away, wealthy businessman Guan Jialun sighed, "This King Zhao Yan finally left."


    "King Zhao Yan is gone, but the guard in black is still there." Huang Xuanshen shook his head.


    Feng Yucheng said: "From now on, let''s do business honestly."


    It��s not good to do business honestly. These wealthy businessmen engage in smuggling because Europeans cannot come to Guangzhou directly for trade. Therefore, they have the opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes and secretly hire fishermen to transport the goods from Guangzhou to Macau.


    Now it''s cool, merchants from all over the world can trade in Guangzhou.


    Moreover, let go of the cargo transportation in Xijiang. A large number of commodities from Jiangxi, Huguang, and Guangxi can be directly transported to Macau through the Xijiang River.


    In a word, the sea ban is completely lifted, and serious maritime merchants do not need to purchase goods through smuggling.


    As for the fishermen who used to smuggle, they are all allocated land now, so they can fish while farming. Those who were not allocated land, some were recruited by the navy, and some would immigrate to Qiongzhou.


    Businessmen are mixed.


    The worry is that it will lose its monopoly on export trade.


    The good news is that in the future, you can do business without paying bribes, and you are not afraid that officials will ask for cards. Any official who dares to act recklessly should report directly to the ICAC.


    This time, Zhao Han killed two families, one named Xie and one named Xu. All the main men were captured and either beheaded or mined, and the women were forcibly assigned to soldiers who did not marry wives.


    The cause was bribery of officials, and then a bunch of bad things were found out.


    For example, the Xu family is involved in human trafficking!


    Just as Zhao Han''s fleet disappeared, a group of officials suddenly appeared and escorted more than 60 people to the pier.


    Wealthy businessman Deng Yunqiu was trembling with fright: "Which one are you going to kill this time?"


    "Go and have a look."


    This time it was just an ordinary official, not the underworld of the ICAC.


    An official announced: "These sixty-two people are all crutches, abducting good people, kidnapping and extorting, and murdering Shenjiang. The crutches in Nanhai and Panyu counties are all here, and Xiangshan County has also arrested more than 30 crutches. From now on, If you have any clues about the crutches, you can report to the officials, don''t be afraid of the revenge of those villains!"


    "Execution!"


    Swipe, Swipe, Swipe!


    A group of ten people lined up to behead, only to see heads falling one by one.


    "it is good!"


    "Good kill!"


    There were thunderous cheers on the pier, and everyone hated these kidnappers. No matter in the country or in the city, there are always men and women who go missing, and it''s all due to these guys.


    "Execution!"


    Swipe, Swipe, Swipe!


    The lights of swords fell, and more and more people watched. This section of the wharf has become a execution ground, and a batch of people will be killed every few days.


    In order to prevent the plague, not only clean up after killing, but also sprinkle lime for disinfection.


    "Long live King Zhao!"


    "Long live King Zhao!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, and countless people followed.


    First kill gangsters, then corrupt officials, then kidnappers, and even a group of profiteers. At the same time, domestic slaves were released, low-ranking status was eliminated, household registration was given to homeless people, and land was allocated to peasants and military households.


    After a series of measures, Zhao Han has already won the hearts of the people in Guangzhou.


    Especially those vagrants and small traders. After opening the sea, there were more ships in Guangzhou and more prosperous trade. The days of homeless people and small traders are getting more and more prosperous, and they can become rich by selling wonton noodles at the wharf with their burdens.


    Shouting and shouting, someone suddenly knelt down in the distance, which was the direction Zhao Han was leaving by boat.


    Seeing the people kneeling more and more, the merchants were frightened, and they all returned home in sedan chairs.


    There are also merchants, who take the opportunity to make money and let the guys come to the wharf to sell books.


    ""Datong Collection", "Datong Collection", only five coins a book."


    "Color-printed version of "The Record of the Female Generals of Datong", each set is four taels of silver. There are not many copies. If you want to buy as soon as possible, first-come-first-served!"


    ""Datong Opera Collection", with score, one tael of silver for a set!"


    "The novel "The Tale of the Great Travelers", two taels of silver a set!"


    "..."


    Power always brings cultural fashion, especially Wu Bing''s "A Tale of the Great Fellowship". The diary-style novel records the real life of all walks of life in Jiangxi, and the people in Guangdong are very yearning for it.


    This novel is also interspersed with many bizarre cases and twists and turns of love.


    What kind of people sue officials and win, what kind of sons of aristocratic families marry good prostitutes, and what kind of slaves marry young ladies after becoming officials. These contents have been widely circulated, and they are talked about on the streets of Guangzhou, even the illiterate people have heard of them.


    At this moment, in a certain tea house in Guangzhou, there is a storyteller telling stories, holding a copy of "The Great Traveler" in his hand: "But it is said that there is a slave named Liu Cong in Tangshui Village, Jishui County, Ji''an Prefecture, Jiangxi Province. Liu Cong He was handsome and tall, and also literate. The teacher at home gave lectures to the young master, and Liu Cong often eavesdropped on him. There was a young lady in the family who was born third, and she was born beautiful and beautiful..."


    The story of a house slave marrying a lady made the tea drinkers mesmerized, and some scholars shouted that it was ridiculous.


    Guangzhou''s social structure is undergoing drastic changes.


    Zhao Han left Guangzhou for a month and a half, when suddenly a merchant ship fled to Macau: "The Hongfan ghost is here, the Hongfan ghost is here!"


    The Dutch finally appeared, not only from Taiwan, but also from Batavia (Jakarta, Indonesia).


    (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： 272 【Battle of Macau Attack and Defense】

    Chapter 274 272 [Macau offensive and defensive battle]


    The Dutch are not here for Guangzhou, but want to seize Macau!


    From India to China, the Netherlands has only four colonial strongholds.


    Two of them are on the east coast of India, one is in Batavia (Indonesia), and one is in Taiwan City (southwest of Taiwan).


    As the world''s number one maritime power, the Netherlands is doing a bit miserably in the East.


    After passing the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, the supply point for the Dutch is Mauritius, which is not shitting.


    Looking around, there are Portuguese colonial ports in all directions.


    The Dutch fleet left Africa and had to bribe the Portuguese to get supplies in India. Even Denmark''s colonial stronghold in India is much better than the Dutch port.


    Arriving in the Straits of Malacca, the Netherlands had to pay Portugal again so that they could get supplies to go to Batavia.


    What is even more ridiculous is that the Netherlands has to pay protection fees to Zheng Zhilong when it trades in East Asia and Southeast Asia...


    Don''t look at Portugal''s fight for independence. Once it becomes independent from Spain, it will be hit hard immediately. A port on the island of Ceylon (Sri Lanka), and the all-important Malacca, were all to be taken by the Dutch.


    ��


    Abel Tasman is 35 years old this year. Due to his outstanding performance in several expeditions, he renewed his ten-year contract with the Dutch East India Company last year.


    Historically, in another year, he will serve as the deputy commander of the North Pacific Expedition of the Dutch East India Company. Then, sailed from Mauritius to uncharted waters, discovered New Zealand and many nearby islands, and explored around Australia.


    At this moment, Abel Tasman is just a senior civilian member of the expedition.


    Their task this time is to explore the coastal area of ??Taiwan, find out how big Taiwan Island is, and draw a coastal map of Taiwan.


    Not long after arriving in Taiwan, the expedition ship was recruited and sailed to the port of North Vietnam together to transport Taiwan''s goods there.


    After unloading in North Vietnam, the fleet waited for half a month, waiting for the Batavia fleet in the Netherlands.


    "Abel, do you think you can succeed this time?" asked his friend Patrick.


    Abel Tasman replied: "I am skeptical."


    Both of them stopped talking, lying on the side of the boat and looking at the stars, thinking that their governor was mentally retarded.


    Last year, the Netherlands raided Malacca, and the raid turned into a formidable battle, blocking the strait for half a year and besieging the city of Malacca for three months. Nothing was done, but the trade was delayed.


    This year I came to fight Macau again, and I seem to forget how badly I lost in the attack on Macau 16 years ago.


    At that time, a total of 1,300 Dutch soldiers, Japanese mercenaries, and Malay servants landed. With such confidence in mind, the Dutch commander refused the British participation in the battle, and let two British warships stand aside to watch the fun.


    The Portuguese defenders and Chinese auxiliary soldiers all went to Beijing to serve as mercenaries for Emperor Tianqi.


    The defense of Macau is empty, with only 80 musketeers left, and the rest are all civilians and black slaves.


    After the battle, 136 Dutch soldiers were killed and 126 were injured. More than 600 Japanese soldiers and Malay soldiers were killed or injured in total. On the side of the Macau defenders, 4 Portuguese soldiers and 2 Spanish soldiers were killed, and some black slaves were killed or injured.


    Abel Tasman lay on the deck, looking up at the bright starry sky.


    He likes to explore unknown areas, rather than running to fight a war, let alone a war that is difficult to win.


    Governor Batavia received two messages.


    First, free trade in Guangzhou, except for the Dutch.


    Second, the Portuguese in Macau expel the Spaniards, the Macau Guard has been disbanded, and Macau is now garrisoned by the Chinese.


    What are you waiting for?


    Hurry up to seize the opportunity, knock down Macau, and then force China to do business.


    Two days later, 15 Dutch warships and 12 armed merchant ships began to bombard the harbor of Macau and the Garth Lane Fort. Abel Tasman''s expedition ship took advantage of its speed to investigate and observe around Macau Island.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Fei Ruhe was dismissed from his post and temporarily stopped fighting. Now he is training in Macau.


    Macau defenders are now divided into two parts.


    One is the Coast Guard Division, which has 100 artillerymen, more than 80 gunners, and 150 artillery auxiliary soldiers. The commander is Huang Yunxiao, and half of the artillery soldiers are Portuguese and fishermen from Xiangshan County recruited on the spot.


    One is the Xiangshan Inspection Department, which has 200 firearms soldiers and 150 ordinary soldiers. The commander is Tu Tingye, whose duty is to combat smuggling. Although he is stationed in Macau, he will go to Xiangshan County to inspect the coast and along the river from time to time.


    "Damn it, call me!" Huang Yunxiao yelled.


    The Garth Lane Fort opened fire immediately. Both the Han Chinese gunners and the Portuguese gunners hated the Dutch to the bone.


    Especially the Portuguese from Macau have been disgusted by the Netherlands for more than 20 years.


    These Dutch pirates ransacked Portuguese merchant ships twice in three days because they could not go to Guangzhou to purchase goods.


    How did you bully the Portuguese?


    Portuguese merchant ships in Macau directly abandoned the European sea-going ship standard and replaced them with Chinese-style offshore sailing ships. This kind of Chinese-style sea-going ship runs fast in the coastal waters, and will immediately slip away as soon as it encounters a Dutch warship.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    During the half-hour long shooting, a Dutch warship and two armed merchant ships were severely damaged. They hurriedly left the battlefield and sailed slowly to a safe area.


    As for the Garth Lane Fortress in Macau, there is nothing wrong with it.


    During the period when the two sides were firing, more than 60 Dutch small boats, carrying 1,200 soldiers, landed near the dog ring under the cover of artillery fire.


    The Dutch ignited the damp gunpowder, and thick smoke suddenly rose from the shore, obscuring both sides'' vision of the battlefield.


    "General of China, I will help you fight!" Congressman Cavallino said.


    This is Cavallino''s villa, the closest to the Dutch landing site.


    Huang Yunxiao glanced at it, and warned: "After this battle is over, hand in all the firecrackers you have hidden!"


    "No problem, let''s beat the Dutchman away." Cavallino laughed.


    Cavallino''s family joined the battle, along with six black slaves, who owned a total of eight matchlock guns.


    This guy reloaded the ammunition very quickly. He smiled and said in a bad man: "Sixteen years ago, 800 Dutchmen also attacked from here. I led 150 civilian warriors and shot and killed more than 40 enemies on the beach."


    "Not bad, very powerful." Huang Yunxiao praised.


    Cavallino pointed to a female black slave and said: "In the final pursuit, she killed two Dutchmen, one of whom was a Dutch colonel."


    Huang Yunxiao looked over curiously, and saw that the female black slave looked about forty or fifty years old, with big arms and a round waist, and it seemed that the usual food was good.


    Cavallino boasted: "Nine hundred Dutch soldiers were killed or injured in that battle, but we only killed less than ten people. Priest Geronimo (Italian Jesuit) fired a shell casually and hit the Dutchman by the sea. Temporary arsenal. The sound of the explosion was so wonderful that I could feel the ground shaking even when I retreated to the fort."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Twenty field guns bombarded the beach from the fort. Due to the smog, it is unknown what the result of the battle will be. Anyway, Huang Yunxiao can''t see clearly.


    Beach direction, suddenly came a burst of Japanese.


    But I saw hundreds of Japanese ronin, their faces covered with gauze, rushing out of the thick smoke caused by wet gunpowder.


    At this time, the Dutch Army had the Japanese and Malays as the backbone. In Batavia, the Dutch colonial lair, there were even Chinese soldiers.


    When Batavia was besieged for the first time, 20,000 Sudanese soldiers surrounded the castle, and the Dutch defenders had only a few hundred people. It all depends on the Chinese, Japanese, and Malays to guard it. Otherwise, the Netherlands would not be able to gain a foothold in Nanyang, and the colonial port has long been occupied by the Mata Lan Sultanate.


    "Put it closer before hitting!" Huang Yunxiao shouted.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Cavallino has already led his family and black slaves to open fire. They have no formal training and only know how to aim at the enemy and shoot freely.


    Eight muskets fired indiscriminately, only knocking down one Japanese soldier.


    While cleaning the barrel of the gun, Cavallino shouted to Huang Yunxiao: "Huang, quickly order your soldiers to shoot!"


    "Don''t worry." Huang Yunxiao said with a smile.


    At this time, hundreds of Malay soldiers also rushed out of the thick fog, trying to occupy the villa.


    Huang Yunxiao only had 100 Datong firecrackers under his command, and he divided them into four groups to shoot in rounds.


    "First row, raise the gun!"


    "shoot!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Twenty-five Datong gunfire soldiers hid in the courtyard wall of the villa and fired salvo at the rushing Japanese soldiers.


    After shooting, reload immediately.


    "Second row, raise the gun!"


    "shoot!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "The third row...no need to shoot."


    At a distance of about 20 meters, after two consecutive rounds of shooting, the Japanese ronin fell like cutting wheat.


    The third row hadn��t fired yet, and the remaining Japanese ronin all collapsed, bringing the Malay soldiers behind them to flee together.


    Cavallino was dumbfounded. He knew that shooting at close range was very powerful, but he had never seen any country''s army dare to put the enemy so close before firing.


    "Boom!"


    A cannonball flew in and smashed a big hole in the roof of Cavallino''s villa.


    These Dutchmen disassembled the shipboard guns and were shooting at a certain beach, and they immediately drew back fire from the Macau Fort.


    Thousands of Dutch, Japanese, and Malay soldiers reorganized and circled to both sides of the villa.


    At this moment, 150 soldiers from the inspection department were sent by Tu Tingye to support them.


    "Why didn''t Lao Tu come?" Huang Yunxiao asked.


    A military officer replied: "Tu Xunjian asked us to fight slowly. Zheng Zhilong''s fleet has been hiding in Guanghaiwei, and it is probably still on the way. Let''s beat the Hongfan ghosts away now. How can we deal with the Hongfan ghosts?" Fleet? The town has an agreement with Zheng Zhilong that we can share half of the captured Hongfan ghost warships."


    "Then don''t fight, I''m afraid I can''t help but wipe out these red ghosts," Huang Yunxiao said, "Get out of the back door!"


    Cavallino''s family and black slaves were forcibly taken away by Huang Yunxiao, and the villa was directly handed over to the Dutch.


    Not long after they withdrew, they heard cheers behind them.


    The Dutch commander drew out his saber: "Take advantage of the victory and pursue, the enemy has already collapsed!"


    Thousands of enemy troops were divided into two teams and attacked the two forts respectively.


    The Japanese ronin are even more crazy, thinking that after rushing into Macau, they can loot the civilians there. The salary given by the Dutchman is very low, and it all depends on the dividends from the usual robbery.


    Running and running, the Malay soldiers came from behind and rushed ahead of the Japanese ronin.


    Huang Yunxiao retreated to the turret, looking at the completely out-of-form enemies below, he felt an urge to counter-charge after shooting in bursts.


    Just a burst of fire and a direct counter charge, and he can wipe out this gang of mobs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： 273【The Tragic Victory at the Sea Battle】

    Chapter 275 273 [The Naval Battle of Miserable Victory] (addition for the double lord "Walking Beyond the Clouds")


    Zheng Zhilong deceived Zhao Han, this guy is purely bragging, he does not have more than twenty big bird ships.


    He only has two!


    The main reason is that the requirements for wood are too high. There is no oak in Fujian and Guangdong, and the better quality iron pear has been cut down. Hongyi cannons are installed on the bow and stern of the ship, and an improved version of the Franco cannon is installed on the side. If you use fir wood, it is very likely that you will collapse yourself when you fire the cannon.


    Zheng Zhilong''s battleship could not defeat the Dutch battleship at all with artillery alone.


    One is that the hull is too brittle, and the other is insufficient firepower.


    First of all, there is the problem of the main structure of the hull. The design of the compartment plate and the bottom plate lacks a large number of rib reinforcements. The second is that the wood cannot keep up, and strong wood such as oak cannot be found. These two reasons made the hull so brittle that even large-caliber artillery dared not be loaded on the ship.


    Because of this situation, Zheng Zhilong later imitated the Western-style hull and built it with a keel and rib structure. It was a very strange kind of boat, which was seen and drawn by the British. Its hull was of Western style and its sails were of Chinese style.


    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong is asking shipbuilders to build this kind of battleship combining Chinese and Western, and it is estimated that it will take a year or two before it can be launched.


    But no matter what, Zheng Zhilong is not afraid of the Dutch, because he can win every naval battle.


    Historically, in half a year, the Dutch will fight Zheng Zhilong again. The nine Dutch warships, including the three-masted battleship, were beaten back to Batavia by Zheng Zhilong and did not dare to come out.


    This was also the last battle between the two sides. From then on, the Dutch paid the protection fee honestly. It was not until Zheng Chenggong attacked Taiwan City that the deadlock was broken.


    Just when the Dutch soldiers landed in Macau, Zheng Zhilong personally led the fleet, which set off from Guanghaiwei and came quickly.


    Through the telescope, the Datong soldiers on the Macau side observed the situation at the watchtower and immediately sent a message to remind them to light the beacon.


    Wan Bangyan''s Guangzhou navy was hiding in Tuen Mun. Seeing the beacon smoke from Macau, he quickly led three Xinhui ships and more than a dozen black boats to help in the battle.


    Fifteen Dutch warships and twelve armed merchant ships saw Zheng Zhilong''s fleet appear, and immediately chose to stay away from the coast to avoid being bombarded by the Macau Fort and Zheng Zhilong.


    The main battleship of the Netherlands is the "Middle Burke", with a displacement of about 500 tons. It is the only "giant ship" in the Dutch Eastern Fleet.


    This huge ship participated in the battle of Liuluo Bay, but withdrew early before the battle started.


    The reason for the evacuation was that it was too big and cumbersome, and it was too disadvantageous for offshore operations, and it was easy to be attacked by a large number of small boats by the Ming army.


    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong led more than 270 large and small ships, most of which were offshore galleys, and quickly approached the Dutch fleet with the advantage of speed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two sides began to shoot at each other, and the intensity of their firepower was completely incomparable with European naval battles.


    The "Middle Burke", the largest and most powerful ship on the battlefield, is only a Galen ship with a displacement of 500 tons. There are 251 soldiers on board, 125 sailors, and more than 30 artillery pieces.


    Most of the warships in the Netherlands have a displacement of about two to three hundred tons. As for Zhao Han''s Jiangxi Navy, the largest warships have a displacement of 150 tons.


    Of course, sea warships and inland river warships must not be compared by displacement.


    The improved Frang cannon on Zheng Zhilong''s ship, if it is installed on a Jiangxi navy warship, it only takes a few shots to destroy its own hull.


    I saw Zheng Zhilong''s fleet coming from the west and south, encircling the Dutch fleet in a fan shape.


    The shells fired by the Zheng family warship crackled and hit the enemy, but it seemed to tickle the Dutch warship. Although the improved Franco cannon has a fast rate of fire and high accuracy, its power is too small, and it can only cause slight damage after a half-day bombardment.


    There are two types of artillery on Dutch warships. One is heavy artillery with a very low hit rate;


    However, the consequences are different.


    Many warships of the Zheng family were smashed into a hole, and the fir hull was too rough.


    During the approach between the two sides, two warships of the Zheng family were sunk, and the other four were seriously flooded.


    As for the Dutch warships, only three were severely damaged, and they had nothing to do with the Zheng family. It was the result of the Macao coastal defense artillery.


    The wind direction is favorable for the Dutch fleet to break through the siege. It is late autumn at this time, and the sudden northwest wind blows the Dutch warship to run southeast quickly, which happens to be the gap in the three-sided encirclement.


    "Boom!"


    Wan Bangyan is leading the Guangzhou navy to besiege from the east. After being hit by only one shell, a black boat was seriously flooded. The sailors hurriedly drove the boat to evacuate the battlefield, and if they slowed down, they might sink.


    Zheng Zhilong and the Guangzhou Navy combined forces, with nearly 300 warships, ambush and attack 27 Dutch warships in advance. After the battle, they did not make any achievements, but were sunk and severely damaged seven ships.


    Finally, more than a dozen warships of the Zheng family caught up with the three Dutch sea ships, which were the three that were hit hard by the coastal defense artillery.


    Surrounded by groups, jumping from side to side, it is only a matter of time before the target is captured.


    The remaining twenty-four Dutch warships, blown by the northwest wind, barely broke out of the encirclement. However, several Galen ships weighing more than 300 tons were stuck tightly because of their slow speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    More than a dozen broadside guns were fired at close range one after another, instantly smashing a Zheng family warship that was chasing up into a sieve.


    More than forty Zheng family warships surrounded the Dutch battleship "Middleburg".


    Then, I couldn��t chew it down.


    The battleships of the Zheng family are too short, and there are only a few of them that can fight. I tried more than ten times to jump to the gang, but I couldn''t jump on it at all. Occasionally, sailors who succeeded in jumping to the gang were killed by Dutch muskets.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under the close-range bombardment, the Zheng family battleship suffered heavy losses, but the Dutch battleship was only slightly damaged.


    It��s just a three-masted galleon with a displacement of 500 tons. The Netherlands claims to be a third-tier battleship, but it is actually not ranked in Europe. Just this thing has already blinded Zheng Zhilong''s warships, so they can only be piled up by numbers and lives.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Zheng Zhilong''s ship rushed up, and the bamboo rocket-propelled incendiary fired towards the Dutch battleship.


    Fired several times in a row, all failed to ignite.


    It must be said that Zheng Zhilong��s warships have improved greatly compared to those during the Luowan naval battle. However, Zheng Zhilong also became more hesitant. He obviously had two big bird ships, but he was unwilling to engage in fierce battles, fearing that his two precious ships would be sunk.


    The reason is simple, Zheng Zhilong is a pirate, there are countless factions inside, and many of them are semi-independent.


    He must keep his two big bird ships, otherwise, he will not be able to suppress the other pirates under his command.


    The two large ships specially built to deal with the Dutch have been delayed in doing so, resulting in the inability to attack the Dutch giant ships ahead for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    The bow heavy cannon of the "Middle Burke" fired six times in a row, and directly sank the Zheng family''s battleship that was blocking the front. Seeing their battleship sinking slowly, the other pirates did not dare to block the gap, for fear that they would be the next target of heavy artillery.


    The Dutch battleship rushed out of the siege, and the pirates simply bypassed this big guy and ran to besiege other enemy ships with their speed advantage.


    The two sides fought and ran. The naval battle lasted for three hours. After entering the deep sea area, Zheng Zhilong finally ordered to stop the pursuit.


    "Ouch!"


    Wan Bangyan, the commander of the Guangzhou Navy, started to get seasick and vomit after the naval battle.


    Zheng Zhilong was very excited when he came back to check his achievements: "Six pirate ships were captured, one thief ship (exploration ship) was sunk, and another thief ship hit a rock and sank. Our army only damaged 34 large and small warships. Within three to five years , the Hongfan ghosts don��t dare to make trouble anymore.��


    What''s there to be happy about?


    Wan Bangyan felt incomprehensible. Our coalition forces had nearly 300 ships and planned to ambush the opponent''s 27 ships.


    I damaged more than 30 ships, only captured six enemy ships, and the enemy sank one when it hit a rock. Among them, three captured enemy ships were injured by the Macao coastal defense artillery.


    It''s a shame to beat it!


    Zheng Zhilong smiled and said: "Brother Wan, sea battles are different from inland water battles, and land battles with your Datong army are even more different. The Hongfan ghost''s battleships are strong and the artillery is fierce. It is already very good to be able to fight like this. Moreover, Hongfan There are only more than 30 ghost warships in total, and seven of them were lost this time, which is equivalent to a loss of nearly a quarter. Six years ago, the Hongfan ghost lost a third of its warships, but it has not been slowed down until now."


    Wan Bangyan immediately put on a smile, cupped his hands and said, "Thanks to General Zheng for his command!"


    "Haha, after killing the Hongfan ghost, no pirates in Nanyang dare to make trouble. Let''s go to Guangzhou for a few drinks, and we can leave it to the subordinates here." Zheng Zhilong said happily.


    After making some arrangements, Wan Bangyan accompanied Zheng Zhilong to drink, and wrote a letter immediately when he returned to his residence at night.


    In his letter, he told Zhao Han that Zheng Zhilong, the overlord of the sea, did not live up to his name at all, and had no ambitions at all.


    In addition, Wan Bangyan asked Zhao Han to order Duoduo to transplant oak trees in Guangdong. He had inquired from the Portuguese that to build warships in Europe, oak trees more than 80 years old were often used, and the wood had to be treated for more than ten years. The warships produced far surpassed the fir warships.


    For a century-old navy, the materials used for shipbuilding will take a hundred years.


    Oak and teak are top shipbuilding materials, but they are rarely seen along the coast of China. It may be very common hundreds of years later, but most of them were introduced from abroad, and it was very difficult to find in China in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Indochina peninsula has a lot of teak, distributed in Burma, Thailand, and Laos in later generations.


    Moreover, using teak to build warships is of higher quality than oak warships.


    This naval battle woke up Wan Bangyan completely. He lost a Xinhui ship and three black boats. Fortunately, he was able to get three captured Dutch warships.


    After Zhao Han received this letter, he immediately ordered the logging of oak oaks, and transported them over mountains and ridges to Guangzhou for shipbuilding.


    This is a Chinese native oak, and the wood is top-notch. However, the trees that can be used for shipbuilding must be at least 70 or 80 years old. Basically, they can only be found in deep mountains and old forests, and the transportation cost will be very high.


    As for the offensive and defensive battle in Macau, there is no suspense.


    As soon as the naval battle started, all the Dutch soldiers who landed and fought were dumbfounded. Their ship is retreating, and they...I''m not on board yet!


    More than a thousand Dutch, Japanese, and Malay soldiers were preparing to attack the fort. Seeing that the naval battle started, and the sound of the artillery was getting farther and farther away, the commander immediately ordered to retreat.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under the bombardment of the fort and the pursuit of the defenders, the retreat quickly turned into a rout.


    Don''t count on the morale of these people, a group of Dutch army who can''t pay enough to support themselves, a group of Japanese ronin who are hired to rob, a group of half-slaved Malay natives. Their combat quality is not much better than that of the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty.


    Sixteen years ago, a Dutch soldier who was captured by the Macao defenders pleaded to convert to Catholicism in order to survive.


    Catholicism and Protestantism are regarded as heresies, and they are fighting for their lives. Not only is the combat effectiveness of the Dutch Army worrying, but their beliefs are also very problematic.


    Of course, the Portuguese are not much better.


    Due to the excessive exploitation of the Portuguese king, many Portuguese in India directly converted to Green religion and Hinduism...


    "Here''s another one!"


    The discoverer of New Zealand, the surveyor of Australia, 35-year-old Abel Tasman, his expedition ship was sunk. After finally swimming back to the shore, a group of Macau defenders rushed towards us.


    As a Dutch Protestant, Abel Tasman raised his hands very simply and shouted in Portuguese: "I am a Catholic, don''t kill me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： 274【Pan Qimei】

    Chapter 276 274��Pan Qimei��


    The Dutch have always been very confident and always take the initiative to launch mysterious attacks in Asia.


    For example, eight years later in history, 18 warships and 800 soldiers were divided into three groups to swallow the entire Philippines.


    They robbed Chinese merchant ships at sea, intercepted the Spanish American treasure ship, landed along the way and constantly incited the rebellion of the natives of the Philippines, and finally took the native rebels to Manila to fight Spain.


    The battle lasted eight months, and the Spanish defenders suffered...dozens of casualties.


    The Dutch East India Company, its Far East branch, directly collapsed financially, and has since been unable to expand in the Far East.


    Such confusing behavior, I don��t know if it is caused by the joint-stock system. Listed companies are easy to be coerced by stock prices. The Dutch East India Company is eager to expand, probably to show shareholders its performance.


    The attack on Macau this time is also puzzling.


    Even if the Netherlands takes Macau down, can this place be occupied for a long time? Not to mention forcing Zhao Han to do business!


    "Well, can you..." Huang Yunxiao hesitated to speak.


    After Fei Ruhe was dismissed from the military, he could only train in Macau, and he had no command power for the time being. This time, the defense of Macau was full of excitement for him.


    "Speak if you have something to say, fart as soon as you have something to say, don''t hesitate." Fei Ruhe said angrily.


    Huang Yunxiao scratched his head: "Although this Macau Franji man is not a Chinese, he also has a temporary household registration. Can you... can you intermarry?"


    "Which family''s daughter?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Huang Yunxiao was a little embarrassed: "It''s the house that was attacked by the red ghosts. The youngest daughter of Councilor Cavallino. The name is pretty nice, and her name is Eliza (white)."


    "It''s ok, just abduct a barbarian woman after a battle." Fei Ruhe teased.


    Huang Yunxiao just smirked.


    This guy commanded the battle sharply, beating the Dutchman all over the place. Elizabeth, a little girl, watched the whole battle in her own villa, and was immediately fascinated by it.


    The Portuguese in Macau have settled down for decades and inevitably intermarried with the Chinese. Cavallino, as a Macau member, was also willing to marry the Macau Coast Guard Commander, so he came to propose marriage after the war.


    After Fei Ruhe was beaten this time, his personality became more cautious. He said, "Your situation is very complicated. I have to write to the general town to ask. Wait slowly."


    After Huang Yunxiao left, Abel Tasman was brought over.


    Abel Tasman knelt down and begged directly: "Great Chinese general, please spare my life and don''t hand me over to the Portuguese."


    "What did he say?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    The interpreter replied: "The Hongfan ghost has a feud with Frangji, and he begged the general not to hand himself over to Frangji."


    Fei Ruhe asked: "What do you do?"


    Abel Tasman said: "Returning to the general, I am a senior employee of the Dutch East India Company''s expedition team. My ideal is to be a great explorer."


    Fei Ruhe was rather puzzled: "What is an explorer?"


    Abel Tasman said: "It is driving a sailboat to find islands and continents in unknown seas. You can also explore unknown mountains, forests, and rivers after landing."


    "What''s... what''s the use? Which craft do you rely on for a living?" Fei Ruhe still couldn''t understand.


    Abel Tasman replied: "I renewed a ten-year senior employment contract with the Dutch East India Company. I help the company find continents and islands, and help the company explore known land. I can survey and draw maps, and I understand astronomy. I also know about navigation, and I can also explore mineral deposits. Three years ago, I assisted the expedition commander and discovered a large copper mine in the Spice Islands."


    "Oh, you can still prospect for mines? It seems that you are a useful talent." Fei Ruhe finally became interested.


    Seeing the change in Fei Ruhe''s attitude, Abel Tasman quickly said: "Yes, General, I am an expert in prospecting. I can explore natural treasures for you."


    Fei Ruhe nodded and smiled, "I''ll send you to Ji''an. You are in charge of prospecting, and those Japanese pirates are in charge of mining. Haha, they complement each other."


    Dutch, Japanese, and Malay soldiers were captured more than 800 people this time.


    Except for a few with special skills, all the others are thrown into mining. What a waste to kill directly, you must make the best use of it.


    Zhao Han lacks everything now, except for all kinds of mines.


    Jiangxi, Hunan, and Guangdong are full of mountains and mines!


    ��


    Lianzhou, Nangang Pai.


    Zhao Tianwang had already sent someone to bring the bride price, two big fat pigs, two geese, ten chickens, five hundred catties of grain, and a large jar of good wine.


    The bigger betrothal gift is that the whole of Guangdong will not collect autumn grain this year. In Lianzhou, Lianshan, and Yangshan counties, not only will there be no autumn grain collection this year, but the summer grain tax will be halved next year.


    When the news came, the Han, Yao and Zhuang people were full of lively scenes of singing and dancing everywhere.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with Zhao Han getting married.


    It was too miserable here in Guangzhou. Three years of drought, three years of military disasters, and a serious shortage of food for the people. Even though the government was short of food, Zhao Han also announced that this year''s autumn grain would be exempted, giving the people of the province a chance to breathe.


    Pan Qimei was sitting in front of the dressing table, her mother and sister-in-law were wrapping her head and wearing jewelry.


    The turban is embroidered with the king''s seal, supplemented by silver leaves, silver drums, silver hairpins, bells, necklaces and many other jewelry. The top is mainly red, with indigo and white embellishments. This is a Pai Yao costume and is only worn three times in a lifetime.


    The lower body is a knee-length embroidered skirt, and leggings are below the knee.


    There are not only leggings, but also knee pads, which are convenient for climbing uphill and collecting work. However, the leggings and knee pads used for weddings are embroidered with colorful patterns, and a pair of shoes are also embroidered cloth shoes.


    The neighbors were having a wedding banquet. Pan Qimei finished dressing up, ate something to fill her stomach, and then followed the welcoming and seeing off team down the mountain.


    The bridegroom did not come, and the wedding ceremony was not complete.


    Yao women should walk when they get married, and the groom will carry them when they cross the bridge. Pan Qimei was sitting in a palanquin this time, and Zhao Han hired the bearers. In front of her was the welcoming team of blowing chuidada, and behind them was the sending team carrying the dowry.


    The dowry is very simple, including embroidery, buckets, foot basins, simple knives, hoes, bedding, and sun umbrellas.


    Also, more than a dozen loads of dry firewood... It means that the bride is a diligent and thrifty housekeeper.


    When leaving home, the father sang and toasted, and the other elders sang in harmony. Pan Qimei sang the "Crying Marriage Song" and left. She kept crying and singing until she came down the mountain and suddenly laughed, full of longing for her future life.


    Pan Qimei is an ordinary girl of the Yao nationality. She has been doing housework since she was a child, and she can sing and spin. The Yao brocade she weaves is very beautiful.


    She also often went to the mountains to hunt hogweed, collect herbs and mushrooms, and help cut rice when farming was busy.


    Her normal life trajectory should be to marry a man of the Yao nationality, move out of her husband''s house a year after marriage, and start a family alone to live a small life. If her husband''s family had no extra terraced fields, she would have to help her husband open up wasteland, or simply go down the mountain to work, either as a tenant for others, or as a homeless person in the city.


    She has to do a lot of housework and farm work, raise chickens and ducks, spin and weave cloth, and have many children.


    Just three months ago, Tianchang Gong in the platoon suddenly announced the election of the most beautiful and virtuous Sha Yaomei. She passed all the way, stood out from Nangang platoon, and finally entered the finals of Ba Pai Yao.


    It is not only better than beauty, but also better than weaving cloth and brocade.


    In the end, she was on par with Deng Sanmei in the Junliao platoon, and the Yao elders in each platoon argued endlessly. An elder Yao suggested that if they had more calluses on their palms, whoever had more calluses would be more industrious and virtuous, and would definitely be more loved by King Zhao.


    Pan Qimei had more calluses on her palms, so she won with honor.


    On the night of leaving home, the welcoming team lived in the village by the river. This is a village of Han people. When they learned that King Zhao Tianwang was welcoming his relatives, they had already cleaned up the house.


    Pan Qimei tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. She got up and looked at the stars through the window.


    I heard that Zhao Tianwang is a great hero, stronger than the most heroic fighters in the Nangang platoon, and he can wield a Dapu knife as easily as a straw. Zhao Tianwang can eat three catties of rice and two catties of meat every day, and he is stronger than a plowing buffalo, but he doesn''t know if he can sing folk songs duet.


    Pan Qimei heard many stories about Zhao Tianwang. Corrupt officials in Jiangxi extorted violently.


    That is so strong and heroic, it must be blessed by King Pangu.


    What is Jiangxi like?


    Pan Qimei lived in the mountains since she was a child and had no exposure to the outside world. She guessed that the house in Jiangxi must be bigger. People who came back from Ji''an said that the mansion of the General Army Mansion is very large, and Pan Qimei thought that she could use a yard to raise chickens.


    In the next few days, they took a boat all the way, and the wedding party finally came to Yingde City.


    The city walls here are so tall!


    Pan Qimei entered the city in a sedan chair, and many passers-by watched along the way. She was a little shy, but she didn''t hide it, and waved to passers-by very generously.


    Zhao Han has an order that the officials of Yingde County are not allowed to go out of the city to greet him.


    Not allowed to go out of the city, that is, you can be greeted in the city. Yingde magistrate was afraid of making Zhao Han angry, so he didn''t organize any manpower, and only stood at the gate of the city as an **** in his personal capacity.


    Zhao Han is reading the military newspaper at this time. Huguang completely occupied Baoqing Mansion and Yongzhou Mansion a month ago.


    On the Hunan border south of Yuezhou Prefecture, only Chenzhou Prefecture, Baojing Xuanweisi, and Yongshun Xuanweisi remained unconquered��they are all rolling mountains, poor and remote, and there are especially many ethnic minorities.


    Zhao Han put down the military newspaper and wrote to Huang Yao and others, planning to send troops after the summer harvest next year.


    At that time, the Jiangxi Navy will also be dispatched, and Huang Yao''s North Academy soldiers will attack Yuezhou Mansion and Changde Mansion from north to south, and take down the entire Dongting Lake Plain.


    As for the remote mountainous areas in the west of Hunan, don��t take them for the time being.


    "Chief Town, the bride is here!"


    Zhao Han put down his brush and came to the courtyard. Pan Qimei had already been carried in and was looking around curiously.


    That is Zhao Tianwang?


    Sure enough, she was tall, powerful, and handsome, and Pan Qimei blushed immediately.


    Zhao Han was very curious about the beauties selected by the Yao people. When he saw them at this moment, he immediately knew the aesthetic tendencies of those Yao people.


    Seeing Pan Qimei, Zhao Han''s first reaction was that her **** were so big, and her second reaction was that she was really short. When he got closer, his face was tender enough to squeeze out water, and his round face was still covered with baby fat. At this time, his face was as red as a red apple.


    The aesthetics of the Yao elders can be summed up as: big breasts, big buttocks, good fertility. The face should be fair and the skin should be tender. If there are calluses in the palm of the hand, it means that you can work.


    A little girl about 1.5 meters tall, with a round face and big breasts.


    Four words to describe: Tong Yan Ju X.


    Zhao Han swears that he is definitely not a lo*ic*n, and he has never thought of accepting a concubine of this type.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： 275 【Lingnan Three Loyalties】

    Chapter 277 275 [Lingnan Three Loyalties]


    The reward was given, and everyone dispersed.


    Zhao Han smiled and waved: "Come here."


    Pan Qimei studied Mandarin for a month, and her vocabulary is less than 100. She imitated the appearance of a girl from the Han family, bent down and saluted and said, "All blessings, my husband!"


    The accent is a bit weird, but interesting.


    "Stop standing there, go into the room and talk." Zhao Han laughed.


    Pan Qimei didn''t understand much, but she followed along and crossed the threshold generously.


    Zhao Han picked up the teapot, and just as he was about to pour tea, Pan Qimei walked over immediately, grabbed the handle of the pot and said, "I...I..."


    "Pour tea?" Zhao Han asked.


    Pan Qimei nodded repeatedly: "I''ll pour...tea."


    Zhao Han sat down and asked, "How old is this year?"


    Pan Qimei was a little dazed while holding the teapot. This Chinese sentence seems to have been taught by the husband, but it seems that he has not.


    Ba Pai Yao at this time has a deep degree of Sinicization. The closer to the county town, the more Yao people who can speak Chinese. However, Pan Qimei is an authentic mountain girl who has never left the village since she was a child.


    Zhao Han had a headache, so he immediately called the guards, trying to find someone who could speak Chinese from the send-off team.


    I quickly found one, but he could only speak Cantonese, so I had to add a Cantonese translator.


    The concubines that Zhao Han just accepted, want to communicate with each other, so they need two translators...


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Han asked.


    The Cantonese translator immediately relayed it, and the Yao language translator relayed it again.


    Pan Qimei replied: "My surname is Pan, and my name is Pan Qimei."


    "Is there only a surname, but no first name?" Zhao Han asked.


    This time Pan Qimei didn��t need to answer, the Yao language translator explained: ��In Zongzhen, not only women, but also many Yao family men only have surnames, and they are named after their ranking in the family.��


    Zhao Han recruited Hu Mengtai and told him: "Remember, the teachers who will be sent to Yao Village... not only Yao Village, but also Tong Village (Zhuang) and Miao Village. Teachers must give the local people Chinese names. Otherwise, this There must be a lot of duplicate names in household registration, which is extremely unfavorable to government household registration management."


    As the secretary, Hu Mengtai immediately took out a small notebook to write down.


    Zhao Han said: "You will be called Pan Yao from now on, Yao from the Yao nationality."


    "Pan Yao, Pan Yao," Pan Qimei repeated in Chinese, and said with a smile, "Okay, the name Pan Yao sounds very nice."


    The little girl has dimples when she smiles, and she looks even cuter.


    Zhao Han asked again: "How old are you?"


    "Sixteen." Pan Qimei replied.


    Zhao Han directly asked the Yao translator: "Do you talk about false age or real age?"


    Yao translation said: "Xian Sui."


    Well, the girl who is only 15 years old is really mature.


    Do you eat papaya every day? The chest is so big.


    Moreover, the waist is not thick, and I don''t know how it grew.


    "How many people are there in the family?"


    "Eight people, all the older sisters are married."


    "..."


    After some homework, Pan Qimei completely relaxed, and felt that this Zhao Tianwang was very easy to get along with.


    Dinning in the evening, the rest dispersed, leaving only Zhao Han and Pan Qimei.


    I don''t know whether it was the etiquette teacher''s random teaching, or the traditional customs of Ba Pai Yao, Pan Qimei stood at the dining table and dared not sit down.


    The two parties could not communicate, so she could only stand there stupidly.


    Zhao Han smiled and took her hand: "Sit down and eat."


    "Okay." After sitting down, Pan Qimei laughed happily.


    Zhao Han held her hand tightly, opened his fingers and saw that there were many calluses in the palm of his hand. Looking at the back of the hand, there are also some scars, which left very shallow marks after healing. It is estimated that they were scratched by rice leaves when cutting rice.


    It seems that he often does farm work, but his face is very fair, maybe he is wearing a straw hat or something, and his face is not exposed to the sun.


    Zhao Han pulled up her sleeves, the color of the skin on her wrists was similar to that on the back of her hands, much darker than her face.


    "You Yao elders, you have a heart." Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Pan Qimei couldn''t understand, so she just laughed along with Zhao Han.


    "Have a meal."


    Zhao Han was afraid that she would not know how to use chopsticks, so he was preparing to demonstrate in person, when Pan Qimei had already picked up the chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    Seeing that Zhao Han didn''t move the chopsticks first, Pan Qimei put down the chopsticks again. This kind of etiquette was probably taught by my husband. Ba Pai Yao specially invited a teacher to teach etiquette and speak Chinese at the same time.


    Zhao Han smiled and picked up a peanut for her.


    Peanuts and broad beans have been introduced to China for hundreds of years, and the planting areas at this time are very extensive.


    Zhao Han invented "Kung Pao Chicken", which not only quickly became popular in Jiangxi, but also popular in Jiangxi provinces. The Jiangxi side is called "Zongzhen Chicken", and the Jiangnan side is called "Scholar''s Chicken". Anyway, this stuff is liked regardless of region.


    Dinner for two, three dishes and one soup.


    One meat and two vegetables are not extravagant.


    Pan Qimei ate a peanut and thought it tasted weird, but it was delicious. Picking up another piece of diced chicken, her eyes widened immediately, she ate most of the plate, and even a whole bowl of dry rice.


    Not the kind of small bowl that can be held with one hand.


    So, the attribute is a foodie loli with a childlike face?


    Zhao Han thinks that in the future, he should be reminded that if he does not do physical work every day, eating so much food will make him gain weight easily.


    Pan Qimei sat down after eating, savoring the food while waiting for Zhao Han to speak. Although she couldn''t understand, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing if someone spoke.


    Zhao Han called the accompanying maid and took Pan Qimei to take a bath, while he sat and processed the official documents leisurely.


    This girl from the Yao ethnic group doesn��t know anything. After returning to Jiangxi, she must first learn to speak Chinese, and then send her to a girls�� school to study with her younger sister.


    Sitting in front of the desk, flipping through the official documents, it turned out that Baoqing and Yongzhou were hit by drought for three consecutive years. Since the officials had not yet arrived, the military officers in front explained the situation and asked for food relief as soon as possible, otherwise people would starve to death this winter.


    Alas, it''s his mother''s food adjustment and disaster relief again. How can there be enough food in Jiangxi?


    Zhao Han quickly issued instructions to kill a group of heinous landlords, and then forced other landlords to borrow food. This should be able to raise a lot of money, if it doesn''t work, just copy a few more, anyway, Zhao Han has no money left.


    After next year��s summer harvest, the Dongting Lake Plain must be captured. That is the real granary of the world!


    After approving this matter, Zhao Han picked up the document again, but it was an article written by a private scholar called "Guangdong Tianzheng Essentials".


    It discusses the complexity of landlords in Guangdong in detail, and hopes that Zhao Han can make reasonable fine-tuning of the policy, and points out some mistakes and omissions made by the farmers'' association in the distribution of land in Shunde County.


    "Come on, call Zhang Jiayu!"


    Zhang Jiayu is twenty-two years old this year. Only six days after he was admitted to Juren, the city of Guangzhou was taken away by merchants and dedicated to Zhao Han.


    This gentleman originally didn''t want to be a thief, but somehow, his family got the property. He was not assigned the fields, but the land, because he came from a poor family of farmers.


    This, this, this... How embarrassing, Zhang Jiayu immediately took the initiative to seek refuge, and brought a vote of gangsters.


    is also a restless person, while taking the exam for candidates, while messing around in the rivers and lakes.


    Historically, this person was one of the three loyalists in Lingnan.


    But he was very loyal. Li Zicheng went to Beijing, and Zhang Jiayu wrote a letter to serve before Chongzhen died.


    After Li Zicheng fled, Zhang Jiayu refused to surrender to the Qing Dynasty, and ran to Nanjing to join Emperor Hongguang. Because he had betrayed, he was arrested and imprisoned by the small court of Nanming.


    The Qing army invaded Nanjing, but Zhang Jiayu still refused to surrender, and ran to Fuzhou to join Emperor Longwu.


    Relying on his fame in the world, he summoned heroes to fight against the Qing Dynasty, and was injured several times before and after. The last time, he was hit by nine arrows, refused to surrender, and committed suicide by jumping into a pond. He was only 31 years old, and his posthumous posthumous title was "Wen Lie".


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Come in!"


    Zhang Jiayu pushed the door and entered, dressed in a Confucian shirt, with an iron sword hanging from his waist.


    Zhao Han ignored the weapon on his body and asked, "Who is the author of this article, Mr. Iwano? Tell me the name, not the name."


    Zhang Jiayu replied: "Mr. Yanye is Chen Bangyan."


    Zhao Han sighed suddenly, and asked casually: "Is that Chen Bangyan who was recommended by many scholars but refused to come?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Jiayu cupped his hands.


    Chen Bangyan, who was also one of the three loyalists in the south of the Five Ridges in the late Ming Dynasty, is currently opening a lecture hall in the countryside. Local officials would consult his opinions whenever they had undecided political affairs.


    four words, from a rich family!


    It was precisely because Zhao Han forcibly divided the land and the Chen family suffered heavy losses that Chen Bangyan was determined not to be recruited. Unexpectedly, when Zhao Han left Guangzhou, he took the initiative to write an article, pointing out the omissions in Zhao Hantian''s administration.


    This person can''t stay idle, full of economics, failed in the imperial examination, and has no way to serve the country.


    Historically, when the Nanjing small imperial court was established, Chen Bangyan immediately wrote "Zhongxing Political Leaders", with tens of thousands of words, listed 32 strategies for saving the country, and went to Nanjing alone to present it to Emperor Hongguang.


    Emperor Hongguang got "Zhongxing Political Leaders", which had too many words and was too lazy to read.


    Later it was activated by Emperor Longwu, Chen Bangyan led troops to fight against the Qing, but his concubine and two sons were captured by the Qing army, forcing him to surrender immediately. Chen Bangyan replied: "The concubine humiliated her, and her son killed her. As a loyal minister, I don''t care about my wife."


    Then, Chen Bangyan withdrew from Guangzhou and turned to attack Sanshui, Xinhui, and Xiangshan, winning three battles and three victories.


    While defending Qingyuan City, the Qing army dug tunnels and blasted the city wall. Chen Bangyan''s second son died in a street fight. Chen Bangyan himself was stabbed three times and committed suicide by throwing himself into the water and was picked up by the Qing army. After being arrested and taken to Guangzhou, Chen Bangyan still refused to surrender. He went on a hunger strike for five days in prison and was killed by the Qing army.


    The three loyalists in Lingnan, and the third loyalist named Chen Zizhuang, lived in Guangzhou at this time.


    The whole family also died tragically, and Chen Zizhuang died the worst because he was the leader of the Guangdong Anti-Qing Dynasty.


    He was **** and sawed in half from the top of his head. Due to the shaking of his body, he could only saw off the scalp. Chen Zizhuang shouted to the executioner: "Idiot, people in the world (saw) need wooden planks!"


    The executioner quickly tied Chen Zizhuang to a wooden board and sawed him alive.


    After being sawn open, Chen Zizhuang was still reciting the poem of Jue Ming: "Where does the golden branch go, and whose house is the jade leaf? Lao Gen once wished to die, and vowed not to let the spring flowers bloom."


    Brother Chen Zisheng hid in the mountains with his mother. Hearing of her son''s death, Mother Chen hanged herself from the beam. His concubine, Zhang Yuqiao, was taken in by Li Chengdong, a general of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. Hearing the news of her husband''s death, she committed suicide by killing herself.


    Chen Zizhuang was dismissed by Chongzhen as the right servant of the Ministry of Rites and returned to his hometown.


    As long as he is willing to seek refuge, scholars from Guangdong will definitely flock to him. It''s a pity that this person is also from a wealthy family, and he is very dissatisfied with Zhao Han''s behavior of dividing the land.


    "Alas, among the three loyalists in Lingnan, only one and half are loyal." Zhao Han sighed again.


    Zhang Jiayu asked: "Who are the three loyalists in Lingnan?"


    Zhao Han said perfunctorily, "An ancient hero."


    Of the three loyalists in Lingnan, one came to serve on his own initiative, one only wrote articles and made suggestions, and the other hid in the academy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： 276 [Going Home] (Fu Xian for the Double Leader "Hello"

    Chapter 278 276 [Going Home] (addition for the double leader "Hello Mr. Fu")


    Zhao Han chatted with Zhang Jiayu about Chen Zizhuang, and his words revealed the intention of soliciting.


    Zhang Jiayu suddenly said: "Mr. Qiutao has a younger brother named Chen Zisheng, maybe he can be recruited first to work."


    "How talented is his brother?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Jiayu replied: "He is good at Qin and poetry. His piano skills are excellent, and there is no one in the south of the Lingnan. He also composed many piano songs, all of which are lingering in the sound."


    turned out to be a musician.


    Zhang Jiayu also said: "Chen Zisheng has a close friend named Kuang Lu. This person is a peerless talent. He knows everything about poetry, calligraphy, rhythm, gold and stone, military art, archery, riding and archery... He also went to Macau and learned about Xiyi. The art of gunfire and fencing."


    "Why haven''t I heard of this person?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Jiayu said: "Kuang Lu is a bohemian man who despises etiquette and is currently seeking refuge in Guangxi."


    "Why did you escape to Guangxi?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Jiayu said: "Four years ago, Kuang Lu rode a drunken horse and went to the Lantern Night Market. Huang Xi, the magistrate of Nanhai County, also happened to come out to appreciate the lanterns. Kuang Lu did not avoid the ceremony of honor, and wrote a poem on the spot to satirize: ''Riding a donkey by mistake According to the Huayin decree, if you lose a horse, you will be replaced with the old man''. Huang Xi, the county magistrate, hated him because of this, and made things difficult for the Kuang family in every possible way, and Kuang Lu left his hometown to avoid disaster."


    "Haha, what a magistrate who exterminated the family," Zhao Han said with a smile, "What else is interesting about this person?"


    Zhang Jiayu said: "Kuang Lu was able to write poetry at the age of five, and he took the Daoist test at the age of fifteen. He answered the paper in five scripts: Zhen, Xing, Cao, Zhuan and Li. At the end of the day, Kuang Lu laughed wildly and walked away."


    Zhao Han shook his head and laughed: "What a crazy student, he dared to offend the envoy at the age of fifteen."


    Actually, Kuang Lu��s deeds in Guangdong are just the beginning.


    After he was retaliated by the county magistrate, he traveled all over China rather than leaving his hometown to avoid disaster. Beizhi, Nanzhi, Shandong, Zhejiang, Huguang, Jiangxi, Guangxi... half of China has been traveled by Kuang Lu, recording mountains and rivers, ethnic customs, rare birds and animals, and interesting anecdotes along the way.


    At this moment, Kuang Lu is in love with a female chieftain of the Yao ethnic group in Guangxi, and also works as the female chieftain''s clerk.


    Such a wild and unrestrained talent, immediately went to Nanjing to offer advice to save the country after the fall of Beijing.


    Later, he defended Guangzhou for ten months, and the city of Guangzhou was broken because of the traitors colluding with the enemy and offering the city.


    Seeing that the defeat was irretrievable, Kuang Lu took off her armor, went home and put on a Confucian shirt, holding the famous piano "Lvqitai", and walked to the street laughing loudly.


    He collided with Manchu and Qing cavalry, and the Qing soldiers wanted to kill him. He hugged the piano and laughed: "What is this? Can you play with each other?" The Qing soldiers also laughed, and regarded him as a lunatic.


    Kuang Lu saw that the Qing soldiers would not kill him, so she went home again and kept her life collection by her side. Playing the piano while singing, holding the piano and dying of hunger strike.


    His eldest son, Kuang Hong, led more than a thousand rebels, and died in a battle with Qing troops in the eastern suburbs of Guangzhou.


    Zhang Jiayu said: "This man has great ambitions, and he has become dissolute only because of the corruption of the world. The town''s governance is clear and bright. If Kuang Lu returns to his hometown, he is likely to be willing to serve him."


    "If this person returns to his hometown, let him go to the General Military Mansion to listen to him, and Chen Zisheng will also invite Ji An to listen to him." Zhao Han nodded.


    Now Jiangxi officials account for more than 90% of the officials from the three provinces.


    This is not a good phenomenon, and the promotion of officials from Hunan and Guangdong must be accelerated. But Zhao Han couldn''t destroy the promotion system, so he went to Guangzhou this time to search for Cantonese scholars like Zhang Jiayu, and brought them back to the General Military Mansion as a secretary.


    In Hunan, there were also a few scholars who were recruited by Zhao Han to be secretaries because of their outstanding performance.


    First, these secretaries can be used to handle Hunan and Guangdong affairs more accurately. Second, it can also be released in the future to increase the number of middle and high-level officials in the two provinces.


    This Kuang Lu was reserved by Zhao Han.


    In fact, Kuang Lu was already on his way back to his hometown at this time. He had been away from home for four years and missed his wife and children. It was the female chieftain who was pestering him, reluctant to let him go, and stayed for another month.


    ��


    After Pan Qimei finished washing, she was led to the bedroom by the maid, but she didn''t see Zhao Han return to the room for a long time.


    She waited and waited, and was tired from the journey, so she fell asleep on the bed without knowing it.


    "Yeah!"


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of the door opening woke Pan Qimei up from her sleep.


    She quickly sat up and wiped the drool from her mouth.


    Zhao Han took off his coat, threw it away casually, and said with a smile, "You don''t even change your clothes when you take a shower."


    Pan Qimei changed into a set of underwear, but she was still wearing her wedding attire, which had to be taken off by the newlyweds together.


    Zhao Han came over, very interested in her hair accessories, and took them off one by one. Especially the bells, which are crisp and melodious when walking, do not have a minority flavor.


    Removing the head wrap and jewelry, Zhao Han helped her untie her leggings and knee pads.


    This is more interesting, it is obviously a practical tool, but it has become a part of the wedding dress.


    Pan Qimei became more and more nervous, until Zhao Han unbuttoned her blouse, closed her eyes in embarrassment, and became short of breath.


    so big!


    The coat is untied, which is more intuitive.


    Pan Qimei opened her eyes to take a peek, but saw Zhao Han staring at her, blushed and got into the bed, pretending to sleep with her back to the man.


    It felt like Zhao Han was also talking, and even put his arms around her waist, Pan Qimei was hot all over, and half of her body was limp.


    Zhao Han always has a sense of evil. He is tall, but Pan Qimei is only 1.5 meters, and has a childlike round face. At this moment, it is like holding a little girl.


    It has been more than two months since he left Ji''an and went south. Zhao Han was really suffocated. He is also a man of blood.


    The next morning.


    Zhao Han woke up yawning, his biological clock was always on time.


    Wanted to move, but his body was entangled. Pan Qimei hugged him like a doll.


    Zhao Han moved the little girl''s arm away, and Pan Qimei woke up immediately, and smiled and said something in an incomprehensible Yao language.


    "You should sleep a little longer, and you will leave the city and board the ship after a while." Zhao Han said.


    Pan Qimei rushed forward, wanting to kiss Zhao Han. In the second half of last night, this girl was very crazy.


    As expected of doing farm work frequently, she has full physical strength and excellent endurance.


    Unprecedented, Zhao Han got up late until the guard came knocking on the door.


    Pan Qimei hurriedly helped him get dressed, and the two of them went out holding hands. The little girl had a rosy face, but it was a bit inconvenient for her to walk.


    Take a boat up the Zhenshui River and disembark after passing through Nanxiong Mansion. You must cross the Dayuling Ridge along the Meiling Ancient Road.


    Pan Qimei''s body has already recovered, and she thought it was too troublesome to ride a donkey over the mountain, so she simply walked down the mountain road by herself. Good guy, all kinds of steep mountain roads, walking like flying in leggings.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Han decided that the next time the army expands, it must recruit mountain people as soldiers and form a special mountain combat force.


    Entered the border of Jiangxi and returned to Ji''an by boat all the way. It was already early winter when we arrived at the General Military Mansion.


    Pan Qimei was shocked by the prosperity of Ji''an Wharf before she got off the boat. She has been shocked twice in Ganzhou and Nanxiong.


    "The chief town is back!"


    "Zongzhen, come and try my roast chicken."


    "..."


    Passing by the pier, the people took the initiative to give way, and retreated to the street to greet Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han kept smiling and waving, and these people laughed even happier, as if old friends reunited after a long absence.


    Of course, there were also many passers-by who focused their attention on Pan Qimei.


    Pan Qimei felt that everything was very novel. Looking at all kinds of clothing and goods, this place seemed to be another world.


    Ji''an Fucheng is extremely prosperous now.


    The reason is that Zhao Han ruled for the longest time. Not only has it been stable here for several years, but the people are getting richer and richer. Even the migrant workers in the city can now have a small meal every now and then.


    As the disposable income of the people increased, so did the consumption. In addition, Ji''an Fucheng was located in the center of the commercial waterway, and the prosperity of the market even surpassed that of Nanchang, Jiujiang and other cities.


    Most obviously the clothes!


    The style changes little, but the color is more varied.


    In the past, most of the urban civilians wore indigo cloth, which was the same color as the Datong military flag. Nowadays, there are a lot of tie-dye and batik fabrics, and various patterns on indigo clothes.


    In addition, red, turquoise blue, royal blue, dark green and other colors also appear sporadically on civilians, which are exclusive to the rich.


    Judging from the clothes of the common people, the former Ji''an Prefecture City seemed a little lifeless, but now it is becoming more and more lively.


    Zhao Han likes this vividness.


    Continuing to develop, I am afraid that the improvement of the style of clothes will gradually become more fashionable and beautiful.


    Zheng Sen, Zhang Jiayu and others came back with Zhao Han, and their feelings at this moment were even more shocking than that of Pan Qimei.


    First, the people of Ji''an Mansion have a very good relationship with Zhao Han. There is no fear, only love, the kind of sincere support.


    Second, there are no beggars or extremely poor people here.


    "This is a world of great rule!" Zheng Sen said with emotion.


    Zhang Jiayu pressed his sword and nodded: "Indeed."


    Hu Mengtai smiled and said: "The whole of Jiangxi will gradually become like this, and Guangdong will also do so in a few years."


    These entourages dispersed separately.


    Zhao Han took Pan Qimei and went straight to the inner house of the General Military Mansion.


    Fei Rulan went to a girls'' school to be a teacher for half a day, and stayed at home for half a day to take care of various affairs. She had already received the news of Zhao Han''s return, and stood at the gate of the courtyard to welcome her with her children and servants.


    "Husband!"


    Fei Rulan was full of joy, and then saw Pan Qimei beside Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han took out a silver hairpin from his bosom: "I saw them in Guangzhou, and they looked good, so I bought a few back. Xiaomei and Rumei also have them."


    "It''s so beautiful," Fei Rulan said with a smile while holding the silver hairpin, "This is my younger sister."


    Zhao Han introduced: "Pan Yao, Pan Qimei, she doesn''t speak Chinese very much."


    On the way, Pan Qimei learned some more, and still remembered the etiquette taught by her husband. She bowed low and said, "Sister Wanfu!"


    Fei Rulan didn''t show jealousy at all, took Pan Qimei''s hand and said, "Come in and talk."


    Both boys and girls have fast metabolism.


    Since winning the beauty pageant, Pan Qimei hasn''t done rough work for a long time, and the calluses on her palms are gradually disappearing. Fei Rulan didn''t feel anything strange when she held her hand.


    Zhao Han picked up the gun and walked to the courtyard: "Little sister is studying today?"


    "I''m on vacation, I went to the Mathematics Society, there seems to be some kind of math party today." Fei Rulan said.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "It''s good that she has something to do."


    Fei Rulan said: "Sister, does she live here, or does she tidy up and go into the yard?"


    "Let''s live here first, she doesn''t understand the language, first learn Chinese before speaking," Zhao Han put down the gun, and hugged Fei Rulan from behind, "Miss, do you miss me?"


    Fei Rulan''s heart felt sweet, and she blushed and said, "Let go, my sister and the servants are here."


    "Don''t be afraid, let them watch." Zhao Han felt tired for a while, but he was actually afraid that Fei Rulan would be jealous.


    Pan Qimei smiled, then looked around the yard, and felt that a row of chicken coops could be placed in the corner of the yard, otherwise it would be a waste of space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： 277【War is Gambling】

    Chapter 279 277��War is Gambling��


    When Zhao Han returned to Ji''an, the battle situation in Beizhili was somewhat stalemate.


    Yang Sichang was transferred from Beijing to Hubei to fight against the bandits, which seemed to have little effect on the war in the north.


    What Yang Sichang and Gao Qiqian conspired to frame Lu Xiangsheng, the content of the story is very similar to a novel. Even if he really wanted to be framed, he wouldn''t be so low-level, otherwise how could Yang Sichang be trusted by the emperor all the time?


    The real situation is that Lu Xiangsheng took the initiative to suggest the division of troops, and wrote a letter to discuss with Yang Sichang, and Yang Sichang agreed to the division plan.


    This can be verified through the memorials of the two men. Lu Xiangsheng chose to divide his troops according to the situation of the battle. The original words in his memorial can be summarized as follows: the gathering of armies from all walks of life seems to be combined, but it is actually bloated and a waste of troops; Form a lone army. Combining troops to hoard and divide troops to defend the city are taboos for military strategists, and they should be divided and united according to the trend of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    The Qing army divided the troops, so Lu Xiangsheng also divided the troops, otherwise the Manchus would be allowed to plunder the place.


    Yang Sichang cooperated very well and asked Lu Xiangsheng to lead the Xuanda army with a strength of 31,500. Fearing that Lu Xiangsheng would make a mistake, he dispatched troops from Jizhen, so Lu Xiangsheng had 40,000 troops, surpassing Gao Qiqian''s 39,000.


    In this time and space, Yang Sichang was transferred away, and Lu Xiangsheng led the war.


    The opening is exactly the same, without any change. The troops were divided into two groups. Lu Xiangsheng had 40,000 troops from Xuanda, Shanxi, Jizhen, and Baoding, and Gao Qiqian controlled 39,000 troops.


    The next changes are still exactly the same.


    Chen Xinjia, governor of Xuanda, was transferred to Beizhili to garrison the imperial mausoleum, and Lu Xiangsheng allocated part of the army to him.


    At the same time, some key cities and strongholds must be stationed with troops, and the tasks are assigned to Jizhen, Baoding and some Shanxi soldiers.


    The situation became, Lu Xiangsheng led 24,000 people, chasing and blocking the Qing army all the way. Chen Xinjia led 4,500 people to guard the imperial tomb. With a high dive rate of 39,000 people, they pursued and intercepted another Qing army. The remaining troops are all used to defend strategic points.


    Let''s see how the battle situation changed dramatically.


    Changping, Imperial Mausoleum.


    "General system, Hebei Daotang newspaper!"


    "Bring it!"


    Chen Xinjia grabbed the military newspaper with one hand, and it was sent by Zhu Jiashi of Jibei Road.


    Supervisor Wu Yijing reported to the magistrate of Shanyin County that he had discovered that the Qing army had passed through Longquan Pass, and the news was passed on to Chen Xinjia.


    Before this, Chen Xinjia also received a military report saying that the Qing army had arrived at Huolu and was going to enter Shanxi through Jingxing.


    Two military newspapers both indicated that the Qing army was going to Shanxi.


    It''s just that one takes Longquan Pass and the other takes Guguan, two completely opposite routes.


    After careful consideration, Chen Xinjia took up a pen and wrote a pond report to the Ministry of War. The general content was: the day before yesterday in the Huotang report, there were Da slaves in Zhending. Today, according to the Daotang newspaper in Northern Hebei, the Nuyi have passed through Longquan Pass, which is exactly the same as the previous Tangbao newspaper.


    Two completely opposite pond newspapers, in the hands of Chen Xinjia, actually matched perfectly, and even dared to send them to the Ministry of War.


    In history, it was Chen Xinjia''s military situation that led to Lu Xiangsheng''s death alone.


    Yang Sichang was also blamed, because Yang Sichang immediately transferred Chen Xinjia and others back to Shanxi after receiving the information.


    Next, Yang Sichang wrote a letter to Lu Xiangsheng, saying that the Qing soldiers had passed through Longquan Pass. Lu Xiangsheng thought that the Manchus had divided their troops and had gone to loot Shanxi, so he immediately dispatched Wang Pu and other elite generals to pursue them. As a result, only a few thousand of his own troops were left to be surrounded and wiped out.


    Chen Xinjia, like Xiong Wencan, was recommended by Yang Sichang.


    Yang Sichang and Chen Xinjia were not familiar with geography, which led to wrong judgments. Or did it on purpose, wanting to kill Lu Xiangsheng?


    It��s all possible, it��s not clear, and future generations can only guess.


    Now because of the rise of Zhao Han, Yang Sichang was transferred to Hubei instead of blindly directing in Beijing.


    There are a lot of servants of the Ministry of War, all of whom were sent to the local governors, leaving only the left servant Xie Wenjin and the right servant Sun Bixian.


    These two people were both from the Donglin Party and were promoted by Yang Sichang.


    Yang Sichang and the Donglin Party are deadly rivals, so the promotion of these two people probably betrayed the Donglin Party.


    After receiving the military report, Xie Wenjin immediately said: "The military situation is so important, quickly report it to His Majesty for discussion!"


    Sun Bixian frowned. He had experience as an inspector in Shanxi, and he himself was from Shaanxi. He knew some general military knowledge and some geography of Shanxi. The military situation sent by Chen Xinjia seemed problematic no matter how he looked at it.


    Tartars entered the customs this time, only tens of thousands of people. The army has been divided before, how can it be divided into two groups now, and go to Shanxi from two opposite routes?


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Sun Bixian is already dying of illness. According to history, he will die of illness in half a month.


    If Yang Sichang hadn��t left Beijing and the Ministry of War urgently needed someone who knew how to fight, Sun Bixian would definitely be lying at home.


    "That''s not right...cough cough cough, definitely not right." Sun Bixian said with chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    The two went together to find Chongzhen, but Sun Bixian couldn''t walk, so he had to be carried by the **** to Qianqing Palace.


    Seeing that Sun Bixian was weak, Chongzhen ordered the eunuch: "Bring two chairs."


    Before Sun Bixian sat down, Chongzhen asked anxiously: "But what is the important military situation?"


    Xie Wenjin immediately took out the pond newspaper that Chen Xinjia had written to the Ministry of War: "Your Majesty, the slaves on the West Road have passed through Longquan Pass and entered Shanxi."


    "Who is the guard of Longquan Gate? There was no warning before, but he was suddenly breached by the slave army!" Chongzhen said angrily.


    "Your Majesty...cough cough!"


    Sun Bixian coughed repeatedly: "The military situation is wrong. Longquan Pass and Guguan Pass are one south and one north. It is impossible for the slaves to appear in two directions at the same time."


    "Get a map!"


    Chongzhen asked the **** to fetch the map, and after finding two passes, he nodded and said, "It''s really far away."


    Sun Bixian asked the **** to move the chair, helped him to sit closer, pointed to the place to the east of the middle of the two passes, and said: "A while ago, the Da slaves were still here. The two passes, the direction of the army''s advance is completely different. Strange."


    Xie Wenjin said: "According to the Tang report sent by Chen Xinjia, the Tartars probably sent a small number of troops to attack Guguan. This strategy of diverting the tiger away from the mountain is also to lure the officers and soldiers to go to the south to pursue it. The main force of the Tartar slaves is secretly heading north, unexpectedly. Attack Longquan Pass! This is a great opportunity, and this group of Mandarin slaves marched so quickly, they must have not brought much luggage. Officers and soldiers can block Longquan Pass, order all prefectures and checkpoints in Shanxi to guard it strictly, catch turtles in the urn and wipe them all out!"


    The analysis seems to make sense.


    Chongzhen was delighted to hear this, nodded and said, "It must be so!"


    Sun Bixian still vaguely felt that something was wrong: "Your Majesty, the situation on the front line is changing rapidly. Why don''t you hand over this pond report to Lu Xiangsheng intact and let him judge by himself?"


    Chongzhen hesitated.


    If the information in the Tang report is true, then this group of Qing soldiers will go deep into Shanxi alone, and it is very likely that they will be completely wiped out. Once successful, it will be the biggest victory in the battle against the Qing Dynasty since Chongzhen ascended the throne.


    But if the information reported by the pond is false, or if something unexpected happens, it will lead to a disastrous failure.


    Chongzhen wanted a big victory, but was afraid of a disastrous defeat.


    He didn''t dare to make a decision, and suddenly regretted it. It would be great if he didn''t transfer Yang Sichang away. At such a critical moment, Yang Shangshu will definitely be able to make a decision, unlike the two ministers in front of him who ran to argue in front of the emperor.


    "Are you sure that the military situation is true?" Chongzhen asked Xie Wenjin.


    Xie Wenjin hesitated to speak, and dared not speak for a moment. He believed in his own analysis, but what if something went wrong? I''m about to take the blame for myself!


    Chongzhen wanted Xie Wenjin to make a decision, and Zhang Wenjin could take the blame if something happened.


    Xie Wenjin did not speak, Chongzhen could only ask Sun Bixian: "Are you sure that the military situation is false?"


    Of course Sun Bixian didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and coughed quickly. As a result, the fake cough turned into a real cough, and the cough could not be stopped. I covered my mouth and coughed for a long time, and my palms were full of blood. He said ambiguously: "I just feel that the military situation is very strange, so I can send it to Lu Xiangsheng as it is. Lu Xiangsheng is a person who knows soldiers, and he will make his own judgment."


    The three monarchs and ministers seem to be suffering from difficulty in choosing at the same time.


    After careful consideration, Chongzhen said: "Order Chen Xinjia, governor of Xuanda, Ye Tinggui, governor of Datong, and Song Xian, governor of Shanxi, to immediately bring their pacesetters back to defend Shanxi. Copy Chen Xinjia''s original pond newspaper and send it to Lu Xiangsheng."


    These two commands seem to be very comprehensive.


    Transferring a governor and two governors'' pacesetters to Shanxi can defend against Qing soldiers who may appear in Shanxi. At the same time, Lu Xiangsheng was left to decide the course of action of the main force of the officers and soldiers.


    However, with such a deployment of troops, Lu Xiangsheng''s defense line in the north was directly turned into a sieve...


    Three days later, Lu Xiangsheng received the military information.


    Lu Xiangsheng was dumbfounded, and couldn''t understand for a while, so he quickly called Wang Pu, Yang Guozhu, Hu Dawei, Li Chongzhen and other generals to discuss the matter.


    "What do you guys think?" Lu Xiangsheng asked.


    After reading the military newspaper, everyone was equally confused.


    Wang Pu asked: "Could it be the defenders of Guguan and Longquanguan who heard the news and reported the whereabouts of the slaves indiscriminately?"


    "It''s not true either," Yang Guozhu said, "The information that the Da slaves have passed Longquan Pass was sent by the magistrate of Shanyin. If it is true, it means that the Da slaves have already arrived in Shanxi."


    "If the Tartars had gone to Shanxi earlier, then the Tartars we chased these days were all ghosts?" Hu Dawei asked back.


    Li Chongzhen''s judgment was exactly the same as that of Xie Wenjin, the left servant of the Ministry of War: "Maybe the Tartars have divided their troops, and one of them is looting in front, leading the main force of our army to go south. A small group is going to Guguan to confuse our army. The Tartars on the West Road The main force actually went to Shanxi secretly."


    Wang Pu said: "The Tartars had divided their troops into two groups before, how could the Tatars on the west road divide their troops into three groups?"


    The pressure to judge the military situation fell entirely on Lu Xiangsheng at this time.


    Historically, the military information received by Lu Xiangsheng has been processed by Chen Xinjia, and then judged by Yang Sichang, and it has long been changed beyond recognition. He was so frightened that he quickly dispatched heavy troops to Shanxi, which led to his being surrounded alone.


    What he received at the moment was only Chen Xinjia''s roughly processed information, and Lu Xiangsheng was equally confused.


    This thing can only be guessed!


    Once you guess wrong, you will lose the game.


    Lu Xiangsheng retired from the generals, and dug out all the military newspapers for the past month to compare the time, place, and route.


    Lu Xiangsheng vaguely felt that the Manchu Qing did not divide their troops to Shanxi.


    But he can''t be sure, because the other military newspapers in his hand are also very likely to be inaccurate.


    Still have to guess...


    "Order the generals to follow the original route to pursue and not return to defend Shanxi!" Lu Xiangsheng had to take a gamble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： 278 【Trouble】

    Chapter 280 278��Suffering��


    Lu Xiangsheng was very tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    Whether it is the original history or this time and space, there will be big debates about whether to negotiate a peace this year.


    But the battle between war and peace was essentially over when the Qing army arrived in Beijing.


    Soldiers are approaching the city, why are you still negotiating with a ghost?


    No matter how mentally retarded the Manchu rulers and ministers were, they would never imagine that the Manchus could still negotiate a peace when they fought in Beijing.


    In history, the core of the conflict between Lu Xiangsheng, Yang Sichang, and Gao Qiqian was not the main battle and main peace written in "Ming History", but a completely different strategic policy!


    Lu Xiangsheng belongs to the "main combat faction", actively fighting and waiting for opportunities to wipe out the enemy.


    High-rise dives belong to the "war-avoiding faction", hoarding heavy troops and passively defending.


    Yang Sichang belongs to the "War Stability Faction", and divides his troops to defend the city, and avoids waves of warfare.


    Yang Sichang and Gao Qiqian both hoped that the Manchus would leave as soon as they were finished. The only difference was that Gao Qiqian didn''t dare to fight at all, while Yang Sichang was willing to fight with full confidence.


    In order to prevent Lu Xiangsheng from rushing into the waves, Yang Sichang even deliberately delayed the supply of grain and grass.


    "Supervisor, we are running out of food and grass!"


    "Send someone back to ask for food."


    Lu Xiangsheng was not only fighting against the Manchus, he was also fighting against the civilian and military generals around him.


    Even if Yang Sichang was transferred from Beijing, the situation still could not be changed.


    Because Gao Qiqian did not want to fight in the field, the generals under Lu Xiangsheng also did not want to fight in the field. Therefore, the former withheld grain and grass, while the latter obediently obeyed, in order to force Lu Xiangsheng not to run around.


    Generals like Wang Pu, who command eight thousand troops, are likely to retreat without a fight at critical moments.


    For the military generals in the border town, even if the whole of Beizhili was robbed, as long as Beijing was not taken down by the Manchu Qing. The people were burned, killed and looted. This matter has nothing to do with them. They just want to keep their troops.


    If the troops were saved, even if they returned in a big defeat, the emperor would not dare to punish them severely.


    If you lose your troops, even if you win a big victory, you may lose your official position and go to prison for no reason.


    That being the case, why take the initiative to seek field battles?


    Follow two to three hundred miles away, and wait for the Manchus to leave after the robbing, wouldn''t it be good for them to "recover" the lost ground?


    Lu Xiangsheng was inspecting the barracks when suddenly there was a commotion in one place. He hurriedly rode there, met the messenger on the way, and immediately asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Supervisor, Li Zhongzhen''s department complained about the salary, saying that it has not been paid for two months. Recently, they are still reducing meals, and they all complain that they don''t have enough to eat." The reporter said.


    Lu Xiangsheng sighed helplessly, and rode over to appease the troubled soldiers.


    He holds a sword of Shangfang, and the governor of the world works hard for the king''s soldiers. But Gao Qiqian is the director, supervising the soldiers and horses in the world. Yang Sichang is not in Beijing, and all food and grass are controlled by Gao Qiqian.


    If Lu Xiangsheng was really killed, it was absolutely impossible to be framed by one or two people.


    But the civilian and military generals in charge of leading the troops will kill him. Only when Lu Xiangsheng is dead, everyone will not have to fight hard. Only when Lu Xiangsheng is dead can he guard the city with peace of mind and wait for Manqing to leave by himself!


    "Report!!!"


    Lu Xiangsheng had just appeased the soldiers who were making trouble, when suddenly a spy came to report: "Master, the Mandarin slaves are besieging Julu, and the magistrate of Julu sent someone to ask for help!"


    "Revisit!"


    Lu Xiangsheng summoned all the generals to discuss the matter, and said: "The slave army is just outside Julu City, and it will march south tomorrow! The army of Gao Jianjun (Gao Qiqian) is in Linqing, and I have sent someone to ask him to join forces to kill the enemy!"


    "This must be a strategy to lure the enemy by besieging the city and fighting for reinforcements. Don''t act rashly." Wang Pu said.


    Li Chongzhen said: "The emperor still doesn''t send hungry soldiers. The soldiers lack food and pay, and their morale is low. How can we fight without enough food and pay?"


    Li Guozhu sighed: "Let''s wait until the troops of the High Supervising Army join forces."


    Hu Dawei and the other generals bowed their heads in silence, obviously not agreeing to rescue Julu.


    Lu Xiangsheng holds Shang Fang''s sword in his hand, and has nothing to do with these generals.


    Because the generals are right, the Manchu Qing must be besieging the city to fight for aid. Moreover, the emperor did not send hungry soldiers, and if he did not give enough food and pay, the soldiers were likely to break out in mutiny.


    Forcibly ordering an attack, or killing people to establish power, there will be a mutiny immediately!


    Lu Xiangsheng had no choice but to give up. While waiting for food and grass, he waited for Gao Qi to sneak over to join forces.


    Regarding the shortage of food and grass, it is really not all Gao Qiqian deliberately making things difficult.


    The Manchu and Qing dynasties wreaked havoc along the way, and the officers and soldiers could not collect food on the spot, so they could only transport it from Beijing. They drove Manqing southward, and the food road got longer and longer, almost reaching the border of Shandong.


    There is not much food and grass in the first place, so Gao Qiqian will naturally replenish himself first, and then throw the remaining bits and pieces to Lu Xiangsheng.


    Lu Xiangsheng just waited like this, with a little food and grass waiting for him, but he was marching at a high speed. Linqing and Julu are only more than a hundred miles away, and the route is relatively flat. The 40,000-strong army walked for ten days.


    The two sides communicated through messengers and made an appointment to attack the Qing army from the north to the south.


    Go up and set up camp, wanting Lu Xiangsheng to fight first. If Lu Xiangsheng wins, he will take advantage of the victory to pursue; if Lu Xiangsheng loses, he will retreat to Linqing.


    Lu Xiangsheng was full of confidence and ready to attack together, but none of the generals under his command moved.


    Those guys once again urged the soldiers to fight for pay, and it was all the ministries of Xuanda who made the noise together. If you don''t pay enough food and wages, you will resolutely refuse to move forward.


    Lu Xiangsheng was furious, he sacrificed Shangfang''s sword, and beheaded more than 20 rioting officers one after another.


    He dared not kill high-level generals, but he didn''t care about low-level officers.


    Finally, after two days of rectification, the whole army set off.


    Da Ming has not figured out how many troops the Qing army entered this time. I only know that except for the artillery, the rest are all cavalry, and the soldiers are divided into three groups to plunder southward.


    On Julu''s side, there may be about 10,000 Manchu cavalry.


    Lu Xiangsheng led his troops to kill them, a few miles to Julu County, and 2,000 enemy horses rushed towards him.


    "Just drive away, don''t chase too far." Lu Xiangsheng sent cavalry to pursue, and he had a total of 7,000 cavalry under his command.


    The two thousand Manchu Qing cavalry didn''t seem to have thought about fighting. When they saw the Ming cavalry coming out, they immediately turned around and fled. And all kinds of detours are just for the purpose of slowing down Lu Xiangsheng''s advance speed.


    Sentry cavalry have spotted the Qing army camp, but they dare not get too close.


    Lu Xiangsheng led the army and approached cautiously. After procrastinating for a long time, I finally found out that the situation was not good. The camp outside the Julu City in the Qing Dynasty was actually empty, only a few thousand grain animals were looted, not even men and women were plundered!


    This year the Tartars broke through, which is different from any previous time.


    During the first two or three months of the war, there was only constant destruction and no looting.


    The intention of the battle was obvious. The Manchu and Qing defeated the battle around Beijing, so they divided their troops and dragged the Ming army to the south. The supply line of the Ming army was getting longer and longer, conflicts among ministries were increasing, and the soldiers were getting more and more exhausted.


    Historically, Lu Xiangsheng had only 5,000 soldiers left, and the Manchus went to attack Lu Xiangsheng.


    Now, Lu Xiangsheng has 24,000 people, and Gao Qiqian has 40,000 people. Man Qing suffered from Lu Xiangsheng''s loss, so he went straight to make a high dive, leaving an empty camp to confuse Lu Xiangsheng.


    "Director Senior is in danger, go to the rescue!" Lu Xiangsheng was shocked in the empty camp.


    Those military generals in the frontier town were all overjoyed.


    They rescued the city of Julu County, and also recaptured thousands of livestock and a lot of grain and grass carried by the livestock.


    It''s all military exploits!


    ��


    However, Gao Qiqian said that he would lead troops over and go directly to Jize County to station. At this time, Jize County was sandwiched between the Fuyang River and the Luo River, and there were two rivers that protected nature and were very safe.


    This guy never thought about going to war, otherwise, it would be impossible to garrison troops in such a place that is good for defense and bad for offense.


    Whatever you are afraid of, come here.


    Gao Qiqian and a small number of confidants live in the city, while the army camps outside the city��Julu County is not big, and it is impossible to cram all 40,000 soldiers into it, and there are countless grains and supplies. Only the defenders will put the army in. .


    At noon this day, he was very drunk and was taking a nap in the city.


    A **** ran over in panic: "It''s not good, the slave army has crossed the river and is heading towards Jize!"


    "How many people?" Gao Qiqian asked in panic.


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid there are 20,000 to 30,000 cavalry!" The little **** replied.


    Twenty to thirty thousand farts, the Qing army on this road can have at most ten thousand cavalry.


    "Quickly let the army enter the city and refuse to defend!"


    The gates of Jize County opened soon, and the cavalry entered the city first. Gradually, the sound of rumbling horseshoes could already be heard, and the 40,000 army suddenly panicked and rushed into the city desperately.


    "Close the city gate!"


    "Shoot the arrow, let the arrow go!"


    Instead of shooting arrows at the Manchus, they shot arrows at the Ming army outside the city, and the gates of the city began to kill each other.


    The sound of horseshoes was getting closer and closer. Seeing that they could not enter the city, the remaining soldiers immediately fled to the south.


    Of the 40,000 troops, only more than 12,000 elite entered the city.


    The remaining 28,000 people, more than half of them are civilian husbands and auxiliary soldiers, so they were exposed to the Manchu butcher knife.


    The Qing soldiers chased and killed them all the way, and after killing the Ming army outside the city, they headed towards Guangping Fucheng without looking back. They will continue to plunder food and grass, continue to lure the Ming army to go south, and continue to lengthen the supply line of the Ming army.


    Gao Qiqian stood on the city tower, watched the Qing army go south, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, fortunately, the Da slaves did not besiege Jize."


    Another day later, Lu Xiangsheng led troops to help, but was angrily reprimanded by Gao Qiqian for being afraid of the enemy and not moving forward.


    The impeachment memorial has been sent to the capital.


    As for the content, the two men jointly attacked the Qing army on the West Road, and fought bravely, while Lu Xiangsheng was afraid of the enemy. As a result, it was impossible to form a joint attack, and a good opportunity to wipe out the enemy was lost, which led to Gao Qiqian''s defeat.


    A few days later, Gao Qiqian joined forces with Lu Xiangsheng''s generals, and soon there was a mutiny.


    Gao Qiqian issued the second impeachment memorial, accusing Lu Xiangsheng of embezzling the Mexican military rations and only caring about his own pacesetters, which led to the change of generals in the Xuanda frontier army.


    Again, no one wants to fight except Lu Xiangsheng.


    Whether Lu Xiangsheng was killed or taken to prison, they didn''t care. I just ask Lu Xiangsheng not to be the commander-in-chief again. If the fight continues like this, all the soldiers and horses will be eaten up by the Qing army.


    To be honest, if selfishness is put aside, it is difficult to distinguish who is right and who is wrong.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s strategic decision was definitely correct in the early stage. But now it has been dragged to the later stage, the battle line is too long, and it is impossible to fight any more. If you continue to fight in the field, you will have to be defeated by the Qing army one by one.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong Army can withstand it, how can other troops withstand this long-distance pursuit?


    As the commander-in-chief of the entire army, in such a situation, you can''t mess around.


    But you have to fight, you can''t let the Manchus burn, kill and loot, right?


    Whoever takes this seat has to be as entangled as Lu Xiangsheng. It��s not even if you fight, and it��s not if you don��t fight.


    Da Ming, there is no hope.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： 279 [Prosperity and decay] (for penguins

    Chapter 281 279 [Prosperity and Corruption] (add more for the penguin boss)


    Lu Xiangsheng was dismissed, but he didn''t follow through.


    Was removed from the title of governor of Tianxiaqinwang Bingma, and took back Shangfang''s sword. Then he was relegated to the honorary position of Minister of the Ministry of War, and was demoted to the left servant of the Ministry of War. He could still lead troops, but he could only bring his own 5,000 pacesetters.


    Gao Qiqian''s two impeachment memorials are nothing but catalysts.


    The real reason is that Chongzhen was extremely disappointed with Lu Xiangsheng. The Manchus entered the customs several times, but none of them could fight from Beijing to Jinan like this!


    Yang Sichang, Hong Chengchou, and Sun Chuanting were urgently recalled to Beijing.


    Before the three of them arrive in Beijing, there must be a commander in chief. Therefore, Liu Yuliang, the chief assistant of the cabinet, was thrown to the front line by Chongzhen, and took full charge of the battle situation as the chief assistant.


    Liu Yuliang, from Sichuan.


    Just looking at his hometown, he knew that Yang Sichang promoted him. Xiong Wencan is from Sichuan, and Xie Wenjin is from Sichuan, both of whom are confidantes of Yang Sichang.


    Anyway, as long as he is not an official from Nanzhili or Zhejiang, Yang Sichang is very willing to be promoted.


    In other words, Chongzhen is very willing to be promoted!


    The Donglin Party is really on its last legs, being suppressed so badly by the emperor.


    In "Donglin Dianjianglu", Xie Wenjin is the "prestige star with a hundred victories". As for Sun Bixian, it is "the earth''s comet is as bright as one zhangqing". Both of them betrayed the Donglin Party and were promoted by Yang Sichang to be the left and right servants of the Ministry of War.


    Military Minister Yang Sichang, you can promote the chief assistant!


    Liu Yuliang joined the cabinet in August last year and became the chief assistant in June this year.


    Chongzhen was already in a hurry, and successively dismissed the two chief assistants, and at the same time dismissed the cabinet ministers. As a result, Liu Yuliang had just entered the cabinet and became the chief assistant within ten months.


    Being sent by Chongzhen to command the overall situation, Liu Yuliang was terrified to death, but he dared not not go.


    This guy had just arrived in Anping, and when he heard that the Qing soldiers were coming, he didn''t check the truth, so he was so frightened that he fled to Jinzhou.


    Chen Hongxu, the governor of Jinzhou, closed the city gate and angrily reprimanded the chief assistant: "The supervisor is here to defend against the enemy, and the bandits are coming, why are you so busy evading? You said you came to collect food, and you went to the household department yourself. If you want to enter the city, you dare not obey orders!" "


    Liu Yuliang was furious, and sent a fast horse to impeach, and Chen Hongxu was arrested and imprisoned.


    The people stopped him from leaving, saying they were willing to go to jail instead of Zhizhou, and some threatened to go to Beijing to seek justice. There is no way, you can''t arrest people, you can only let the Ministry of officials demote officials and call them.


    Facing such an ending, Chen Hongxu was so angry that he went home and took refuge in Zhao Han!


    He is originally from Jiangxi.


    Liu Yuliang went to Tianjin again, but he dared not go south. I didn''t dare to face the Tartars, but impeached the generals for being afraid of the enemy, and offended a bunch of generals.


    Finally, Hong Chengchou and Sun Chuanting led troops to King Qin, and together with Liu Yuliang more than 100,000 troops.


    More than 100,000 people froze in place, not daring to move, because Liu Yuliang forbade the enemy to underestimate the enemy.


    When Yang Sichang returned to Beijing, he was very dissatisfied with Liu Yuliang.


    Xue Guoguan wanted to be the chief assistant, so he asked Yang Sichang for help, and Liu Yuliang was arrested and imprisoned. Another chief assistant in the Chongzhen Dynasty was finished.


    Dorgon saw that the Ming army did not divide the troops, and more than 100,000 people shrank into a ball, and there was no way to eat them. Therefore, Dorgon ordered the withdrawal of troops, and swaggered back to Liaodong with countless people, livestock, and goods.


    Next, start the infighting.


    Yang Sichang wanted to keep the troops of Lu Xiangsheng and Sun Chuanting to guard Jiliao and prevent the Tatars from entering the pass again.


    Lu Xiangsheng and Sun Chuanting resolutely opposed it, and Yang Sichang threw him into prison after some manipulation.


    The changes brought about by Zhao Han seem to only make Lu Xiangsheng and Sun Chuanting inmates...


    Of course more than that!


    The finances of the Ming Dynasty were even more difficult. The soldiers who died in battle were unable to provide compensation, and the soldiers who had done meritorious service had no money to reward them.


    The Tartars had only left for three months before a mutiny broke out in Baoding, followed by a mutiny in Henan.


    The mutiny in Henan was very big. Facing the conquest by officers and soldiers, he became a bandit and went to Shaanxi to vote for Li Zicheng.


    Li Zicheng, who was beaten and disabled, regained his strength, led the officers and soldiers around, and returned to Henan to recruit hungry people. In an instant, there were more than 100,000 people (mostly weak and hungry people).


    There is no need to coerce bandits to cross the border, and the people will come to join them.


    Because of the court''s active attack, Zhang Xianzhong fled ahead of time.


    Taking advantage of the officers and soldiers encircling and suppressing Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong jumped out of the encirclement and ran to Nanzhili again, almost picking up the ancestral grave of the old Zhu family in Fengyang again.


    The northwestern rogues are growing faster than in history!


    Faced with such a situation, the imperial court could only increase the training salary. Jiangxi, Hunan, and Guangdong occupied by Zhao Han naturally cannot be apportioned, but the total salary has not been reduced much, and it is even more unbearable for the common people.


    Not to mention the war-torn provinces in the north, even Sichuan has several peasant armies!


    Two years ahead of schedule, the Shandong uprising blocked water transportation, and grain prices in the north skyrocketed. Some officers and soldiers who besieged Li Zicheng, as well as Jiliao officers and soldiers who guarded against the Manchu Qing Dynasty, were transferred to Shandong to suppress the uprising army.


    Because of the additional dispatch, civil unrest in Guangxi and Fujian resurged.


    Before the rebellion chieftain in Guizhou, because Zhu Xieyuan was transferred to Jiangxi to conquer Zhao Han, some remnants hid in the mountains and had not been wiped out. Now he has come out of the mountains again and captured many counties in Shuixi.


    In the entire Ming Dynasty, only Zhejiang and Yunnan have no military disasters, and the rest of the provinces are all experiencing wars.


    The butterfly effect brought by Zhao Han completely detonated in the 12th year of Chongzhen!


    Even if experts in the history of the Ming Dynasty were allowed to travel here, they would definitely not be able to understand the situation. It was already a **** mess.


    The current Daming is a mess.


    No matter how big Zhao Han was in the south, Chongzhen couldn''t control it, because all the north was at war.


    ��


    Jiangxi is very stable, Zhao Han had a good life in his childhood.


    Back to the winter of the 11th year of Chongzhen, the Manchu Qing Dynasty was still raging, Zhao Han ordered the reform of the system.


    Jiangxi, Hunan, and Guangdong formally established as provinces, adding government departments such as industrial and commercial departments. Merchants in the three provinces must apply for a business license, which is scheduled to take effect on the first day of the first month. After the first day of the first lunar month, those who have not applied for a license are not allowed to operate various businesses.


    Brothels must also be licensed.


    And there is no pornographic business, and the business attribute is "singing house and dancing pavilion". Regular inspection twice a month, surprise inspection to see the situation, heavy fines if caught. Commonly known as anti-pornography.


    It is definitely impossible to ban it. No country can do it. Even if it is banned for a while, it will revive.


    Whether it can be banned is one thing, but whether it can''t be banned is another.


    Even in later generations of Japan, it is illegal to sell that kind of stuff, and **** will be suppressed every now and then.


    Once it is legalized, it will inevitably lead to a large number of crimes, such as abduction, imprisonment, and abuse of women.


    At the same time as the political reform, the military is also reforming.


    Datong Army expanded from 16,000 to 23,000.


    South Academy Army 5000 people, temporarily stationed in Guangdong.


    5,000 troops from the North Academy are temporarily stationed in Hunan.


    The 5,000 members of the Central Academy Army are temporarily stationed in Jiangxi.


    Zhao Han''s 1,000 soldiers were stationed in Ji''an Mansion.


    Jiangxi Navy expanded its troops to 4,000 and stationed at Poyang Lake.


    Guangdong Navy, expanded to 2000 people (including crew), stationed in Guangzhou.


    Added Guangzhou Coast Guard with 1,000 troops (including Guangzhou Inspection Department and Xiangshan Inspection Department), temporarily under the charge of dismissed Fei Ruhe.


    Zhao Han''s 1,000 soldiers were separated from the army of the Central Academy. For the shortage of soldiers in the Central Academy, we will choose supplements from Jiangxi farmers and soldiers.


    For the rest of the troops, recruit soldiers nearby.


    For example, the Guangdong Navy recruits from coastal fishermen. The Nanyuan Army stationed in Guangdong recruited Guangdong mountain people to join the army when replenishing its troops. Huguang''s Beiyuan Army recruited rebel miners to join the army.


    These measures are also for balance.


    Otherwise, not only would there be a lot of officials from Jiangxi, but even the army would be all Jiangxi soldiers.


    In addition, there are internal reforms in the army.


    The military system of the Ming Dynasty has been changing, and the military system at the end of the Ming Dynasty was different from the south and the north.


    The grassroots units of the army before Zhao Han were divided into five, even, team, sentry, general, and battalion.


    If you compare the People''s Liberation Army, even the squad is the squad, the team is the platoon, the sentry is the company, and even the number of people is exactly the same.


    These are not intended to be changed, but to cancel the general, add regiments and brigades, namely Wu (5 people), Shi (10 people), team (30 people), sentry (90 people), battalion (450 people), regiment (1350 people) people), brigade (4050 people).


    Including various other personnel, a battalion has about 500 troops, a regiment has about 1,500 troops, and a brigade has about 5,000 troops (including military medical team and cooking soldiers).


    Brigade and regiment battalion and so on, Zhao Han took it and used it, and it was easily accepted by the soldiers.


    Regimental division, strong force, these are the words used by the army.


    The reform of the three provinces is thriving, in stark contrast to the decline of Ming Dynasty.


    ��


    "Meet the general town!"


    Several Guangdong and Hunan scholars arrived one after another, and they came to meet Zhao Han collectively.


    The governor of southern Hunan, Wang Zhiliang, has been reluctant to surrender because he is worried about his five sons. This person has profound attainments in academics and practical studies, and was thrown into Bailuzhou Academy as a teacher.


    Wang Qisheng, the prefect of Changsha, and Yang Guanji, the magistrate of Changsha County, were thrown into Changsha to become mayors because of their meritorious service in assisting in the governance of Changsha.


    The four Tao brothers all made great contributions to the city.


    Remember their credit for the time being. Because they are too young, the second, third, and fourth children were arranged to study in Ji''an Mansion.


    The boss, Tao Aizhi, was recruited as the secretary of the General Military Mansion.


    Wang Dai, who was in Xiancheng in Xiangtan, was also recruited to Zhao Han''s side.


    In addition, there are Zhang Jiayu, Chen Zisheng, and Kuang Lu from Guangdong, who are now Zhao Han''s secretary.


    Hu Mengtai was released and sent to Hunan to be the county director.


    Zhao Han''s former secretary, half of them were directly released, anyway, there is a lack of officials everywhere now.


    "Have you seen it everywhere in Ji''an?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Wang Dai clasped his hands and said, "Wansheng first went to Bailuzhou, then went to Luling County Middle School, and then visited the city, outside the city, and the countryside in the suburbs. What he said and heard was amazing. Although it can''t be called Datong, it is It��s not far away either. The general town is the hero of the ages!��


    "Why can''t it be called Datong? I think Ji''an Mansion is already Datong!" Tao Aizhi retorted immediately.


    Zhang Jiayu said with a smile: "In the countryside of Luling, everyone respects martial arts, and only farmers and soldiers in villages and towns can sweep the south."


    Chen Zisheng sighed: "Everything is fine, brothels... don''t mention it."


    Because brothels are forced to apply for industrial and commercial licenses, they claim to be singing houses and dance pavilions. So when I was in business, I also focused on singing and dancing, and I had to pay more if I wanted to go to bed.


    Zhao Han smiled and asked Kuang Lu: "Why doesn''t Mr. Kuang talk?"


    Kuang Lu sighed: "I''ve been wasted so far, I just want to do things, and the general town let me be the secretary."


    "Isn''t it good to be a secretary? This is equivalent to the cabinet''s Zhongshu Sheren, and the daily official documents are all important events in the world," Zhao Han asked, "If it is released, what do you want to do?"


    Kuang Lu was distressed: "I don''t know, I know everything."


    This man is both civil and military. He has been avoiding disasters abroad for several years and traveled half of China. His dissolute personality has subsided a lot.


    Zhao Han asked: "You traveled all over the provinces, what did you see?"


    Kuang Lu replied: "The people are in dire straits, and the dynasty is at the end of the world."


    "Follow me and do things well, and I will make the last days of this dynasty as stable and prosperous as Ji''an Mansion." Zhao Han said.


    "It would be great if that''s the case." Kuang Lu laughed.


    Zhao Han suddenly thought of someone: "Why didn''t Zheng Sen come today?"


    Zhang Jiayu replied: "He has gone to the mathematics society."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： 280【Fallen】

    Chapter 282 280��Fallen��


    "This is the first batch of silver dollars." Fei Chun held out a box and said.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Sit down."


    Fei Chun and Song Yingxing sat down respectively.


    This silver dollar is very beautiful and exquisite, and it should be specially selected by the two of them.


    The words "One Circle" are printed vertically on the front, and the words "Eleventh Year of Chongzhen" and "Made in Jiangxi" are around it. The main pattern on the back is the intersection of ears of rice and ears of wheat, with the words "Tianxia Datong".


    Zhao Han was very satisfied: "These rice ears and wheat ears have intricate patterns, are they used to prevent counterfeiting?"


    "It is indeed used for anti-counterfeiting," Song Yingxing nodded and said, "The circle of dots around it is also used for anti-counterfeiting."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Hydraulic suppression?"


    Song Yingxing explained: "Rolling with water."


    This is not technically difficult. During the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty, Habsburg, Austria, had already adopted the roller coin rolling technology.


    Fifty years ago, Spain used hydraulic rollers to roll coins, and the address of the Mint was in Spain.


    In the past two or three decades, Mexico''s mints have also begun to adopt this technology.


    Zhao Han''s request to Song Yingxing at the beginning was that coins must be minted using water power. If it is hydraulic coinage, stamping is more troublesome, but roller rolling is very simple.


    Zhao Han played with the silver dollar and asked, "Is this the best quality, what about the bad one?"


    Song Yingxing took out two more silver dollars and said, "If the quality is not good, there are generally two situations."


    Zhao Han took a look, one was seriously bent, and the other had misplaced patterns.


    Song Yingxing explained: "Roller rolling will inevitably bend and deform, and it must be hammered manually before leaving the factory. There is also the roller template, which may sometimes be misaligned, resulting in misalignment of the silver dollar pattern."


    Zhao Han ordered: "If the pattern is misplaced, just melt it down and make it again."


    Spain''s eight-riyal silver dollar, with various currency faces bent and various patterns misplaced, is still taken out for circulation.


    "How much silver content?" Zhao Han asked.


    Song Yingxing said: "A silver dollar is one tael, containing eight coins and eight dollars of silver, and the auxiliary material is white copper."


    Cupronickel is a copper-nickel alloy, and this silver dollar contains 88% silver.


    As for the Spanish silver dollar, the silver content is about 90%. .


    The difference in silver content of 2% leads to a higher hardness of Datong silver dollar, less serious bending of the coin surface during rolling, and less easy damage and deformation in long-term circulation.


    In addition, the Datong silver dollar is one tael, and the standard weight is 37.3 grams. The Spanish silver dollar is less than one tael, and the standard weight is 27.07 grams.


    Used in circulation in China, the Datong silver dollar is definitely more convenient, as it can directly correspond to one tael of silver.


    Zhao Han said: "The Mint, the Rolling Factory, and the Ticket Factory (Military Tickets, Official Tickets) will be separated from the Department of Public Works and the Department of Finance in the future. There will be a separate Mint, which will be directly managed by the General Military Office. department assistant."


    "yes!"


    Fei Chun and Song Yingxing clasped their hands.


    Fei Chun said: "From this winter to next year''s summer harvest, we must control grain merchants and prohibit the export of grain. Please send a few naval warships to cooperate with the inspection."


    "Yes." Zhao Han immediately agreed.


    The main reason is that within one year, two more provinces were added to the territory, resulting in a serious shortage of food in Jiangxi. If there is no control, food prices will inevitably skyrocket next spring.


    Regardless of the beginning of the year, there were only 16,000 soldiers.


    But when troops were sent to two provinces at the same time, more than 60,000 farmers, soldiers and grain workers participated in the war.


    Using the ancient calculation method, Zhao Han sent 80,000 troops this year!


    If you want to brag a little more, you can declare that you will send 200,000 troops.


    Too many cities were occupied in the later period, and 6,000 farmers and soldiers were transferred to the newly occupied cities for defense. It will take more than half a year, when the public security in these cities is stable, and the yamen servants and arresters are properly rectified, before the peasants and soldiers guarding the cities can be withdrawn.


    These city defenders also consume food!


    In addition, there are still a large number of officials, missionaries, and backbones of the peasant associations dispatched, and immigration and disaster relief will follow.


    Jiangxi, Hunan, and Guangdong have no surplus food.


    If it weren''t for the massive issuance of military tickets, Zhao Han wouldn''t even be able to pay enough for the soldiers. He is not full of Qing Dynasty. If there is not enough food, he will run to grab it. Zhao Han won the territory, not only could he not grab food, but he had to use his own food to help the disaster.


    Therefore, Zhao Han only dared to increase his army to 23,000 this time.


    We have to wait until next year''s summer harvest to have enough food before we can expand the army by 5,000 people again.


    Twenty-eight thousand soldiers are enough to pacify the south!


    Using these soldiers as the skeleton, an army of 300,000 can be pulled out at any time.


    After finishing his official duties, Zhao Han returned to the inner house.


    "Cluck cluck cluck!"


    It''s not who is laughing, but the sound of a hen.


    Pan Qimei still lives in the same yard with Fei Rulan, they can communicate with each other as companions, and they can also help Pan Qimei learn Chinese as soon as possible.


    It��s just that, another one entered the empty courtyard and was opened up by Pan Qimei to raise chickens...


    bought a rooster, six hens, and a large flock of chicks.


    Pan Qimei was afraid of the smell of chicken manure to others, so she cleaned very diligently every day. And the chicken manure is not wasted, it is sold cheaply to maids, who take it home to stock up, and then sell it to farmers in the countryside.


    Regarding this, Zhao Han and Fei Rulan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Whoa whoa whoa..."


    Suddenly there was a burst of crying, Zhao Han searched for the sound and walked into the chicken farm, but saw Gun''er crying with his neck up.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Rulan sighed and said: "Zu''er trampled a chicken to death, and no one scolded him, so he cried by himself."


    Zhao Han stroked the top of his son''s head, and comforted him softly: "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Gun''er pointed behind him, sobbing so much that he couldn''t speak coherently: "Father...Dad, chick...no...not moving anymore, I stepped on it and broke it."


    "Then should you be more careful not to step on the chick in the future?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Yeah." Gun''er wiped away tears and nodded.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "That''s right. Don''t be afraid of making mistakes, but you must correct them. Remember?"


    Gun''er didn''t quite understand, so he just nodded.


    Pan Qimei has already put away the chicken''s body, afraid that the child will continue to cry when she sees it.


    Actually raising chickens is very interesting, at least Gun��er likes it very much, and comes to feed the chickens every day. Fei Rulan came along occasionally, but she was familiar with these chickens, and the mother and son were keeping pets.


    Children''s sadness comes and goes quickly.


    Not long after, Gun''er laughed and fed the chickens the rice bran mixed by Pan Qimei, and squatted there to watch the chickens eat.


    As the evening approached, the little girl came back, and Zheng Sen followed behind.


    Zheng Zhilong had inquired and heard that Zhao Han had a younger sister who was not married. He threw his son over and specifically warned him to get in touch with Zhao Han''s sister more.


    It is self-evident what he has in mind.


    Zheng Sen didn''t take this matter to heart, but was inexplicably attracted to Zhao Zhenfang.


    Because Zhao Zhenfang is lively and generous, she is not only familiar with Tang poetry and Song Ci, but also finished studying "Four Books", and also knows mathematics in Western countries. Zhao Zhenfang is different from the girls that Zheng Sen has been in contact with. She has a kind of self-confidence, as well as a kind of heartiness and freedom - this is influenced by Zhao Han.


    Anyway, Zheng Sen was fascinated and would follow Zhao Zhenfang whenever he had time.


    Zheng Sen is fifteen years old, and Zhao Zhenfang is sixteen years old, like a younger brother following an older sister.


    In order to have a common topic, Zheng Sen not only talked about the Four Books and poetry, but also took the initiative to learn mathematics from Zhao Zhenfang.


    "Oh, why haven''t you learned it yet? I have taught you this kind of problem several times, and you can solve it with formulas." Zhao Zhenfang scolded.


    Zheng Sen smirked and said, "I''m stupid."


    In fact, he already knew it a long time ago, pretending to be stupid, just wanting to see Zhao Zhenfang scolding others.


    Every frown and smile, Zheng Sen thinks it looks good.


    Zheng Sen has a thick skin and has been holding back, obviously wanting to eat here.


    Even during meal time, Zheng Sen''s eyes secretly fell on Zhao Zhenfang.


    The more Zhao Han looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Guo Xingye wanted to focus on training him. Why is this a little bit off track?


    Zhao Zhenfang is a smart girl, she has already noticed something strange. When we were having dinner at home today, Zheng Sen was still peeking at her like this. She blushed with shame, for fear of being discovered by her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Han''s inattention, Zhao Zhenfang glared at Zheng Sen.


    Zheng Sen was glared with ecstasy, that kind of coquettish look, his face was still red, and Zheng Sen was immediately taken aback.


    What the **** is this?


    Zhao Zhenfang didn''t dare to stare any more, she buried her head and only cared about eating, she was so confused now.


    Zhao Zhenfang likes Xiao Shixuan. Although he is as cold as a piece of wood, he is particularly charming when studying mathematics. As for this Zheng Sen, Zhao Zhenfang only regarded him as a younger brother, but this younger brother''s undisguised pursuit made Zhao Zhenfang somewhat like him.


    Sometimes, Zhao Zhenfang would think, which one should I choose?


    Zhao Hanquan pretended not to see it, he would not interfere with this kind of thing, everything was up to the little girl''s own will.


    After dinner, Zheng Sen followed Zhao Zhenfang again.


    When the two of them were left alone, Zhao Zhenfang took a hard look and warned, "Don''t look at me like that, you''re like a fool!"


    "Okay." Zheng Sen said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhenfang said again: "It''s late, don''t follow me, others will gossip."


    "Where is sister going to play tomorrow?" Zheng Sen asked.


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "I have class tomorrow, but I don''t have much time to play."


    Zheng Sen said: "I''ll pick you up after class. I still have a lot of math questions to ask."


    "We''ll talk about it when the time comes." Zhao Zhenfang felt that this person was a rascal.


    Zheng Sen stood in the yard and said, "Go in, I''ll watch you go back to your room."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Zhao Zhenfang turned around and left.


    Entering the house and closing the door, Zhao Zhenfang couldn''t help but peek again.


    Seeing that Zheng Sen was still standing there, Zhao Zhenfang felt her face was hot and at the same time blamed herself. She felt that she had empathized with someone else, she obviously liked Xiao Shixuan, why did she do this again.


    The minds of boys and girls are always uncertain and elusive.


    Zhao Han was chatting with Fei Rulan and Pan Qimei. The family was small, and the two women got along relatively harmoniously. They even ate meals together.


    If there are too many people, it will definitely not be so harmonious.


    Pan Qimei''s vocabulary is increasing day by day, simple communication is not a problem, but she can''t speak or listen too fast. She sat beside her smiling the whole time, listening to Zhao Han talking to Fei Rulan.


    Pan Qimei likes Fei Rulan very much. She is like a sister and a mother. She taught her many things and took special care of her.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Han went to the study.


    After reading the book for two hours, the two women are still chatting, and they mainly play with Guner.


    "Is Gun''er still asleep?" Zhao Han laughed.


    Fei Rulan said: "My eyelids are fighting, but I just refuse to sleep."


    Gun''er lay in Pan Qimei''s arms, her eyelids closed and opened again, and suddenly she fell asleep with her head drooping.


    "I''ll take the baby back." Fei Rulan got up and said.


    Two women, one for one night, Zhao Han takes turns having sex.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han remembered the little movie he had seen before, and said dryly, "Why don''t you give the baby to the nanny, let''s sleep together tonight."


    "Together..." Fei Rulan suddenly reacted, blushing and spat, "I don''t feel ashamed!"


    "Just one night, just one night." Zhao Han said in a pleading tone.


    I have always insisted on not accepting concubines, but now I have to play tricks. Sure enough, power can easily corrupt people.


    Fei Rulan got up and wanted to carry the child away, but Zhao Han hurriedly stopped her: "Come on, come on, just for one night."


    "Pfft!"


    Fei Rulan suddenly laughed out loud, knowing Zhao Han for so many years, it was the first time seeing him look pitiful.


    Fei Rulan called Xiyue and asked her to carry the baby to the nanny.


    Xiyue took the child out, and the door was closed immediately. The girl was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help peeking inside, her heart was pounding, but unfortunately the lights were turned off soon.


    Pan Qimei didn''t understand at first, until she was dragged into the bedroom by Zhao Han, and when she saw Fei Rulan also walked in, she shrank back and sat on the bed in shame.


    Looking at the two beauties with different looks, Zhao Han felt hot all over.


    "Don''t look, blow out the lamp!" Fei Rulan''s voice became lower and lower until it was inaudible.


    Pan Qimei got off the bed suddenly, ran two steps, and blew it out with one gulp.


    The room was pitch black, only the rustling sound of undressing, followed by the breathing of the three of them getting heavier and heavier.


    were all nervous and excited as hell.


    Zhao Han finally degenerated, no longer a pure youth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： 281 [Red Nun]

    Chapter 283 281 [Red Dust Nun]


    Eleventh year of Chongzhen, winter.


    Hangzhou West Lake.


    Broken bridge, live in peace.


    Taoist Wang Wei in grass clothes is tending his garden.


    There are not only flowers and trees in the garden, but also some vegetables. She first knocked off the snow on the vegetable leaves, then went to inspect the flowers and trees, and then picked up the broom to clean the yard.


    Wang Wei is forty-one years old this year. His father died when he was seven years old. The tribe dominated his family property and sold Wang Wei into a brothel.


    At the age of fourteen, Wang Wei started his business and went boating in Nanjing, Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    After a small amount of savings, Wang Wei suddenly disappeared, clothed in robes and bamboo sticks, traveled to famous mountains and rivers, and wrote a book "The Story of Famous Mountains".


    At the age of eighteen, Wang Wei fell in love with Mao Yuanyi''s talent and character, and married Mao Yuanyi as his concubine at the same time as his friend Yang Wan. Mao Yuanyi prefers Yang Wan, and Wang Wei feels increasingly alienated, so she chooses to leave alone.


    At the age of nineteen, Wang Wei came to Hangzhou and met the talented Tan Yuanchun.


    Wang Wei fell in love at first sight and took the initiative to pursue.


    Tan Yuanchun does not take the initiative, refuses, and is not responsible. As a famous prostitute, you can play for fun, what do you do at home when you marry her?


    Wang Wei was seriously ill and left Hangzhou to visit famous mountains.


    Returning to Hangzhou again, Wang Wei became a nun, escaped into Buddhism, and called himself "Daoist in Grass Clothes".


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The courtyard door knocked.


    Wang Wei put down the broom and opened the door to welcome guests.


    But he saw Wang Mingran, the son of a wealthy businessman, standing outside the door, and there were more than ten scholars behind him.


    Wang Mingran, a wealthy businessman in Huizhou, donates money through righteousness, and likes to make friends with celebrities and prostitutes. He and Wang Wei have been good friends for many years. Hearing that Wang Wei became a monk, he immediately built a house by the West Lake and gave it to Wang Wei to concentrate on practicing Buddhism.


    After Liu Rushi broke up with Chen Zilong, he threatened to marry someone more talented than Chen Zilong. Wang Ranming also came to comfort her, persuading her not to be sad, and later facilitated the marriage of Liu Rushi and Qian Qianyi.


    What Wang Mingran really likes is the female painter Lin Xue.


    After getting old, Wang Mingran went to Fujian to search for Lin Xue, and the two reunited with wrinkled faces.


    "Everyone, please come in." Wang Wei said together.


    Women live alone to earn living expenses, Wang Wei, who is 41 years old, naturally cannot sell herself again.


    In fact, after she worshiped the Buddha, she cleaned herself up. But there are often scholars who come to visit, do not drink alcohol, only drink tea, recite poems and compose Fu, talk about the past and the present.


    It is equivalent to a social platform for celebrities, and it is very high-end. Without a certain status and fame, it is impossible to come here to consume.


    If you are talented, Wang Wei doesn��t charge you anything, you can treat this as a free hotel.


    Wang Mingran introduced: "This is Huang Ying, a well-known scholar in Jiangxi."


    "I have met Mr. Huang." Wang Wei saluted.


    Xu Ying cupped her hands and said: "I have admired your name for a long time, and I am honored to meet you today."


    The rest of the scholars were not introduced.


    Wang Wei felt very strange. These scholars were all wearing Confucian shirts, but they were all carrying long swords.


    It is not a scribe''s sword, but a two-handed sword.


    Wang Wei invited them in to add firewood to the clay stove to make tea. He took out more than ten futons and spread them on the ground for everyone to sit cross-legged.


    "How are you doing recently?" Wang Mingran asked.


    Wang Wei replied: "The day before yesterday I caught wind and cold, and I have recovered. Why haven''t I seen you in the past two months?"


    Wang Mingran said with a smile: "I have been traveling in Huyang with Huang Xiandi, and we have not been in Hangzhou."


    Wang Wei became more and more curious about this "Huang Ying", thinking that it was the son of some high-ranking official, otherwise Wang Mingran would never have paid so much attention to it.


    Xu Ying took out three books, all of which were the latest editions, one called "Datong Collection", one called "Datong Female General Records", and the other called "Datong Travel Notes".


    Handing the book over, Xu Ying asked, "Have the female mages heard of such books?"


    Wang Wei nodded and said, "I''ve seen "Da Tong Ji"."


    Xu Ying smiled and said: "Master, you can read "The Record of the Female Generals of Datong"."


    Watching now?


    Wang Wei glanced at the crowd and saw that no one was talking, so he curiously opened "The Record of the Female Generals of Datong".


    It took two quarters of an hour for Wang Wei to finish reading the book, and suddenly felt uneasy. If she had been twenty years younger, she would have left everything behind and immediately went to Jiangxi to seek refuge with Zhao Han.


    Closing the pages of the book, Wang Wei asked, "Mr. Huang belongs to Zhao Tianwang?"


    "Of course." Xu Ying smiled.


    In Yangzhou and Zhenjiang, Xu Ying''s identity is almost semi-public. Not only was there no danger, but they were treated with courtesy. This change came after Zhao Han captured Guangdong and Hunan.


    These more than a dozen sword-carrying sons were all from Fushe before.


    Whether it is the Donglin Party or the current Fushe, the main members are merchants and middle and small landlords. There are also big landlords and big businessmen, but the proportion is very small.


    After the theory of Datong was spread, merchants and small landlords liked it very much, because "The Collection of Datong" was also their appeal.


    These swordsmen are all small landlords, and now they are all Datong members.


    They follow Xu Ying to travel around, and practice sword array in their spare time. When encountering arrest by the government, encountering bandits and gangsters, he directly draws his sword to greet him. So far, he has never suffered a defeat.


    Wang Wei asked curiously: "I''m a nun, why did you come to visit me?"


    Xu Ying said: "Please write a letter."


    "To whom?" Wang Wei asked.


    Xu Ying replied: "Mr. Shi Min (Mao Yuanyi)."


    Wang Wei was taken aback for a moment, then smiled wryly.


    Mao Yuanyi was her real first love, and she married Mao Yuanyi as a concubine for several months.


    Mao Yuanyi fought in Liaodong and was Sun Chengzong''s right-hand man. He also went to the south of the Yangtze River to raise warships and strengthen the Liaodong Navy. He once led more than ten cavalry to protect Sun Chengzong from breaking through.


    This man is both literary and military, with "Nine Studies and Ten Bumu" for literature, and "Wu Bei Zhi" for martial arts. "Wu Bei Zhi" was called "the encyclopedia of military science" by later generations.


    At this time, he was in Fujian and was demoted to the guard post.


    In history, after more than a year, the Tartars entered the customs again. Mao Yuanyi asked to lead troops to serve the king, but was obstructed by the powerful, and died of grief and drunkenness.


    Wang Wei asked: "What to write?"


    Xu Ying replied: "The tragedies of the various prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River have been written truthfully."


    "Zhao Tianwang wants to attack Fujian?" Wang Wei asked again.


    "Sooner or later." Xu Ying said ambiguously.


    Wang Wei asked again: "Why don''t you let the Mao family write letters?"


    Xu Ying sighed: "The Mao family has too much land, and it will definitely be divided in the future. I went to visit, but not only closed the door, but even reported to the county magistrate to arrest me. Alas, I was very embarrassed at that time."


    It was quite embarrassing, Xu Ying''s swordsman, hacked to death and wounded more than a dozen yamen servants, and was frightened to learn that the county was in embarrassment and fled back to the city.


    Wang Wei got up to get a pen and paper, and spewed out hundreds of words, without adding any points to the text, and just brushed it off.


    Xu Ying took the reading and said with emotion: "Good calligraphy, good literary talent, I am not as good as that."


    According to Fujian businessmen, the whole of Fujian, due to the previous defeat in Jiangxi, the officers and soldiers have long since lost their fighting spirit. Only the guards and navy guarded by Mao Yuanyi have become the strongest army in Fujian after long-term training.


    Persuading this person to surrender, Fujian will get half of it and get this military theorist.


    Wang Wei got up again to refill tea for everyone, held up the teacups and said, "Replace the wine with tea, and respect the righteous men."


    "Please!" Xu Ying raised her glass.


    Wang Wei asked: "Jiangxi women, are they really as recorded in "The Record of the Female Generals of Datong"?"


    Xu Ying smiled and said: "Not only that. Under Zhao Tianwang''s rule, three-year education is slowly being popularized. Even children in the mountains can study for three years for free. Girls and boys are generally the same."


    "Girls can also enter school?" Wang Wei asked in surprise.


    "Of course," Xu Ying said, "Many gentry and rich families believe that men and women are inseparable, so they raise money to set up girls'' schools. In girls'' schools, the masters and students are all women. Women''s enrollment not only has to learn poetry, but also You can study the Four Books and Five Classics. Zhao Tianwang''s wife is a teacher at Saomei Girls'' School, specializing in teaching "Four Books."


    "Sau Mei Girls'' School, Sao Mei Girls'' School," Wang Wei repeated, his face full of envy and longing. Immediately, she said sadly, "Unfortunately..."


    Xu Ying smiled and said: "There is no need to regret it. If the female mage returns to vulgarity, she can also go to Saomei Girls'' School as a teacher."


    "I used to be a prostitute, can I also be a husband?" Wang Wei was a little excited.


    "Jiangxi, Hunan, Guangdong, there is no difference between good and bad," Xu Ying said, "The female mage forgot the "Record of the Female Generals of Datong"? Many of the women in it were also prostitutes. As long as they don''t commit crimes, they will be good once , is a good citizen. If the female mage wants to go to Ji''an, I can send a boat to **** her and write a letter of recommendation to King Zhao."


    "That''s the deal!"


    Wang Wei suddenly took off his nun hat, revealing a bald head. She threw her hat on the ground, and said sonorously, "Eating fast and reciting Buddha''s name, there was nothingness. I can''t stay idle. I have been reciting Buddha''s name for more than ten years, but I haven''t understood the profoundness of Buddhism. Why don''t you go to Ji''an and be an upright person!"


    Seeing these words and deeds, Xu Ying immediately praised: "A real woman is also a hero!"


    Wang Wei is really a sweetheart. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old famous prostitute suddenly closed down and went on a trip alone. After running out of money, he returned to business and discussed with his good sister to marry Mao Yuanyi together. Realizing that Mao Yuanyi had no feelings for her, he left alone again. In the end, I met a heartbroken man, and went directly to Buddhism to become a nun.


    Such chicness is rare in the world.


    Wang Wei sat cross-legged on the futon: "Mr. Huang, I really like to hear about Jiangxi affairs again."


    Xu Ying pointed to "The Tale of the Great Traveler": "Mr. Mister, you can read this book. Although this is a novel, it is all adapted from real people and real events, and only a little legend is added."


    "Well, I''ll see for myself," Wang Wei asked, "When can I go to Jiangxi?"


    Xu Ying said: "After the beginning of spring."


    Wang Mingran suddenly smiled and said: "See you next time, this grass-clothed Taoist is a schoolgirl."


    Wang Wei was generous, and teased himself: "Maybe I''ll see you next time, I''m already married as a wife, and I''ve been a continuation of a beloved man."


    "Hahahaha!" Wang Mingran laughed.


    Xu Ying got up and cupped her hands: "Mister, I will take my leave."


    Wang Wei stayed and said: "Let''s go after eating, I''ll ask the restaurant to bring some food and drinks over."


    "No, see you in Ji''an." Xu Ying still has things to do. He came to Hangzhou not long ago, he had just settled down with his family, the intelligence contact point had not been built yet, and he was going to visit Liu Rushi today.


    Wang Wei sent them to the door, and went back to the room to read "The Tale of the Great Fellowship".


    While reading and reading, I feel the joys and sorrows of the characters in the book, and I look forward to the life in Jiangxi more and more.


    Suddenly tears rolled down, and she wiped her tears while laughing and talking to herself: "It''s really like a fairyland on earth. If the book is one in ten thousand better, I can live a dignified life in Jiangxi."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： 282 [Liu Rushi] (adding more for the big penguin)

    Chapter 284 282 [Liu Rushi] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Where does Liu Rushi live now?


    lived in Wang Mingran''s Hengshan villa, Xu Ying asked him to invite him from Suzhou.


    Wang Mingran, whose real name is Wang Ruqian, style name Mingran, is the son of a salt merchant''s family.


    "Zhong Cong, when will the general town send troops to South Zhili?" Wang Mingran asked curiously.


    Xu Ying smiled and said, "After Jiangnan is settled."


    Wang Mingran sighed: "Oh, I can''t wait."


    Huizhou salt merchants want to follow the thief!


    Before Emperor Hongzhi, the sales of table salt were implemented in an "open-centre system", the oldest salt merchant in Shaanxi, and the second oldest salt merchant in Shanxi.


    After that, the "color folding system" was implemented, and Huizhou salt merchants came from behind.


    In today��s Yangzhou, if we only talk about financial resources, the Huizhou Merchant Gang ranks first, the Shanshan-Shaanxi Merchants Gang ranks second, and the Jiangyou Merchants Gang ranks third.


    Jiangyou is Jiangxi!


    Jiangxi merchants gathered in Yangzhou, mainly selling special products from Jiangxi, Fujian, and Guangdong provinces.


    As Zhao Han cancels exorbitant taxes, protects the interests of merchants, and encourages the development of industry and commerce, the Jiangxi merchant gang is growing rapidly.


    Last year, a large spinning wheel capable of spinning cotton yarn was produced. The thick cotton yarn and thick cotton cloth from Jiangxi, due to their large quantity and low price, have violently impacted the low-end market in the north.


    The changes in Jiangxi merchant gangs are noticed by merchants from all provinces.


    To be honest, I am very envious!


    The Huizhou Business Gang is the most envious group.


    Because after Chongzhen came to power, the life of Huizhou businessmen was very difficult. Especially in recent years, Chongzhen suppressed the Donglin Party and appointed a large number of Northwest officials in Nanzhili.


    Huizhou merchant gangs compete fiercely with Shanshanshan merchant gangs. Who do you think Northwest officials will help?


    Taking Yangzhou as an example, merchants from Shanshan and Shaanxi came to settle down from other provinces, and the imperial court specially approved them to have "merchant status". Scholars with business registration can study in the prefectural schools in Huai''an and Yangzhou, and there are seven places that do not need to go back to their hometown for the imperial examination every year.


    Huizhou merchants were jealous, and in the fifth year of Chongzhen, they jointly signed Shangshu and requested that they also be admitted as merchants.


    The magistrate of Yangzhou is from Shanxi, and he directly stood up to push the sidelines, which made this request impossible to realize.


    At the same time, Chongzhen crazily sent additional dispatches to Lianghuai salt merchants. Therefore, officials from the Northwest specifically caught the Anhui merchants for plucking wool, and took a lenient attitude towards the Shanxi salt merchants.


    Huizhou salt merchants like Wang Mingran, after learning about Zhao Han''s industrial and commercial support policies, wished that Zhao Tianwang would take Nanzhili immediately. At that time, not only will the exorbitant taxes be abolished, but the deadly enemy (Shanshan salt merchants) will also be overthrown!


    Huizhou merchants also like to buy land after making money, but the real riches in Huizhou all come from prefectures and counties with poor land. How much money can you earn from those fields at home?


    As long as Zhao Han supports industry and commerce, the land will be divided!


    These wealthy Huizhou have settled in Huaiyang for hundreds of years. Their connection with their hometown is just to go home to worship their ancestors during the New Year, and their children go home to take the imperial examination.


    "My dear brother, write a letter and go back to remind me," Wang Mingran said, "As long as the general town sends troops to the south of Zhili, Huizhou merchants will definitely respond. Not only will they cooperate with the division of land and release slaves, but they will also cooperate with the outside world to help the heavenly soldiers of Datong seize the city! "


    Xu Ying asked: "Do you have a solution in Nanjing?"


    Wang Mingran said: "Huai''an and Yangzhou are sure to be able to seize the city and invest in it. As for Nanjing, I''m afraid we can''t do it, but we can think of a way."


    Xu Ying, the spy leader, even if she doesn''t do anything in the future, she has already won the two giant commercial cities of Huai''an and Yangzhou for Zhao Han!


    Huai''an, Yangzhou, the city of commerce.


    Huizhou Business Gang ranks first, and Jiangxi Business Gang ranks third. As long as Zhao Han''s troops approach the city, the two major merchant gangs will work together to make trouble, and they will definitely open the city gate with ease.


    "Brother Mingran, don''t worry," Xu Ying said with a smile, "After the summer harvest next year, Jiangxi will definitely send troops again, at least to win another province. With such a force, Nanzhi will definitely be attacked in two or three years. Can''t wait?"


    "Haha," Wang Mingran laughed, "Don''t say two or three years, you can wait three to five years."


    The two came to Hengshan Villa together, and a servant immediately opened the door.


    After a dozen or so sword-carrying men settled down, Wang Mingran asked, "Where''s Miss Liu?"


    "I''m painting with Miss Lin." The servant replied.


    The name Liu Rushi was newly changed last year. His previous name was Yang Ai, and now he is called Liu Yin, with the same characters.


    Miss Lin is Lin Xue, a famous prostitute, good at painting, Wang Mingran''s love.


    At this moment, the two were painting, and immediately put down their brushes when they heard the servant''s invitation.


    Liu Rushi was very confused. She was in Suzhou and was invited to Hangzhou with a lot of money, but the owner never showed up. She has lived in the villa for two months.


    Lin Xue took Liu Rushi to the garden and saw two men drinking tea.


    Lin Xue introduced: "This is Mr. Wang Mingran."


    "I have met Mr. Wang." Liu Rushi bent down and saluted.


    Wang Mingran smiled and said, "This is Huang Ying, Huang Zhongcong, a well-known scholar in Jiangxi."


    "Meet Mr. Huang." The two girls greeted quickly.


    Xu Ying stood up and cupped her hands: "It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Wang Mingran said: "Sit down."


    The two women sat upright, and they couldn''t see the smell of dust, and their temperament was more elegant than that of the ladies.


    Prostitutes like them can be positioned as stars.


    If you are only rich, at most I will have a meal with you and play or sing a few ditties.


    You must have money, but also talent and fame, both are indispensable. Only in this way can we become friends, and if we want to develop into lovers, we have to work hard.


    Not to mention rich businessmen spending money to use force, even local officials dare not force famous prostitutes to do anything.


    Because a real courtesan knows too many celebrities and gentlemen, she can''t easily offend her, and there''s no need to offend her!


    Take Xie Sanbin as an example. This person won millions of silver when he suppressed the bandits, but he failed to pursue Liu Rushi in history.


    This guy and Qian Qianyi are good friends, and the two pursued Liu Rushi at the same time, almost losing their minds.


    So what if Xie Sanbin is worth millions? So what about being talented?


    Liu Rushi finally chose Qian Qianyi, who was more talented, and even Qian Qianyi built a house for Liu Rushi. If he didn''t have enough money, he went to Xie Sanbin to borrow it.


    Wang Mingran asked: "Have you read those books?"


    "I''ve seen it." Lin Xue nodded.


    "How do you feel?" Wang Mingran asked with a smile.


    Lin Xue was silent.


    Liu Rushi said nothing.


    The "Great Harmony" series of books shocked them greatly. Jiangxi prostitutes can become officials after becoming good, and they can marry good families as regular wives.


    In their eyes, female missionary officers are also officials.


    They yearn for it very much, but they dare not say it clearly. After all, Jiangxi belongs to bandits.


    Xu Ying smiled and said, "I''m from Jiangxi."


    It was introduced before that Xu Ying is a celebrity in Jiangxi. Repetition at this time has different meanings.


    This is a thief!


    Liu Rushi looked at Xu Ying in surprise, and then at Wang Mingran. This rich businessman turned out to be a thief?


    "Miss Liu knows Zhang Ximing (Zhang Pu)?" Xu Ying asked suddenly.


    Liu Rushi nodded and said, "I know."


    Two years ago, Zhang Pu visited Xu Fo, a famous prostitute.


    Coincidentally, Xu Fu got married the day before, leaving only his maid Yang Ai.


    Yang Ai is Liu Rushi.


    Zhang Pu was very disappointed, but they came in a group, and they had to have a drink before going back.


    So, as a maidservant, Liu Rushi accompanied the group of scholars on a boat tour of the lake. She is more beautiful than Xu Fo, and she is better at poetry and calligraphy than Xu Fo, which immediately stunned the group of scholars.


    Because Zhang Pu was the leader of the Fushe, Liu Rushi became famous and became a top courtesan.


    Xu Ying said with a smile: "Zhang Pu refuses to see me, he knows my identity. Can Ms. Liu come forward and write a letter to ask Zhang Pu out?"


    Liu Rushi thought about it carefully, and said, "If so, wouldn''t I openly follow the thief?"


    "After I meet Zhang Pu, I can send you to Jiangxi," Xu Ying said. "Even if Ms. Liu doesn''t like Jiangxi, she can return to Jiangnan in a few years. At that time, no one will dare to arrest you for this matter, because Jiangnan is already gone." Under the rule of King Zhao."


    Liu Rushi thought over and over again, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll write to Zhang Ximing."


    Xu Ying cupped her hands and said, "Thank you for your help!"


    Lin Xue asked suddenly: "Master Huang, is Jiangxi really as written in the book?"


    "Miss Lin, you''ll know if you go and have a look?" Xu Ying didn''t explain.


    Liu Rushi asked: "Is there really a Juren who was hanged by Zhao... Zhao Tianwang for **** a prostitute?"


    Xu Ying corrected and said: "It''s not a prostitute, because she has been a good person. And this woman is now married to Director Chen of the Mission Department."


    "Mission and Education Department?" Liu Rushi asked curiously, "Is it the Jiaofang Department in Jiangxi?"


    Xu Ying seriously explained: "You can understand it as the Ministry of Rites, and Director Chen is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites!"


    Liu Rushi and Lin Xue looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    The Minister of Rites married a good prostitute?


    Even if those are rebels, they are also rebels who have occupied three provinces, and maybe they will win the world one day.


    Lin Xue asked: "That woman has been a concubine for several years, so she hasn''t been kicked out of the house at this time?"


    "Who told you to be a concubine?" Xu Ying smiled and said, "That is the wife that Chen Zhangsi Mingmei is marrying, and Chen Zhangsi has not taken a concubine so far."


    Liu Rushi was shocked and said: "Because you are a regular wife, but you don''t have a concubine yet?"


    Xu Ying nodded very solemnly.


    At noon, let''s have dinner together.


    After lunch, Xu Ying and Wang Mingran left the villa. They were going to establish the Hangzhou Intelligence Liaison Station.


    The two courtesans returned to the room, both were too shocked to speak.


    Liu Rushi said: "It''s a lucky woman to meet a good husband."


    Lin Xue said suddenly: "I want to go to Jiangxi, will my sister go?"


    "Go, I''m going!" Liu Rushi replied hastily.


    Lin Xue stood up excitedly, paced back and forth in the room, and then stopped: "Sister, tell me, can Zhao Tianwang win the world?"


    "I don''t know," Liu Rushi said, "I heard that the north and the south are in chaos, but Jiangxi is very stable. Two years ago, I only knew that there was a giant bandit from Luling who seemed to occupy the Ji''an mansion. Jiangxi, Guangdong, and half of Huguang. With such a force, I am afraid that Jiangnan will be captured sooner or later. Even if we can��t control the world, I think it is possible to rule the river.��


    Lin Xue clasped her hands tightly and kneaded her fingers: "It''s good that he becomes the emperor, all women in the world are blessed!"


    Liu Rushi took out the "Datong Collection", she was not interested in other things, so she directly turned to "Gate Position Theory", and muttered to herself: "Men are superior to women in their position, and men and women are equal in their character; The position, the good and the bad are equal in its style. It is so well written, a few words are better than ten thousand poems."


    Lin Xue went to read the "On the Release of Slaves", and said: "Mr. Zhao not only advocates the equality of good and bad, but also eliminates the difference between good and bad, and removes all lowly people from all over the world."


    Liu Rushi nodded and said, ""Gewei Lun" is knowledge, and "Shinu Lun" is action. This is the unity of knowledge and action. This Mr. Zhao is a truly learned man, and he is not comparable to ordinary talents. Waiting for Mr. Huang''s request I have to go to Ji''an on an errand, maybe I can meet this Mr. Zhao."


    Lin Xue said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao is like the emperor in Jiangxi. How honorable is that, can you and I still see the emperor?"


    Liu Rushi also laughed, and then began to fantasize: "If I go to Jiangxi, I will find a regular businessman to make a living. Maybe I can find a good man, and then I will be a husband and a teacher, so that I can train my son to be a high-ranking official."


    "Hahaha, who wouldn''t want it," Lin Xue laughed, "I like that Director Chen, she is a considerate and considerate woman, and it would be great to be his concubine. I will definitely not suffer in this life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： 283【Rehabilitation】

    Chapter 285 283��Rehabilitation��


    If you only talk about Zhang Pu, I am afraid that everyone will not have much impression.


    "The Tombstone of Five People" is famous, and Zhang Pu is the author of this article.


    This thing is actually very simple.


    It''s just partisanship.


    Susong Governor Zhou Qiyuan (Donglin Party), impeached Suhang weaving **** Li Shi (Eunuch Party), accusing Li Shi of excessive expropriation and cruelty to the people.


    Because of this, Wei Zhongxian was offended, and Zhou Qiyuan was dismissed as a civilian, but the **** party still took advantage of the victory to pursue it.


    Li Shi (Eun Party) then impeached Zhou Qiyuan (Donglin Party), accusing Zhou Qiyuan of disobeying the imperial decree, reducing or exempting the number of robes without authorization, casting fake money with robe silver, manipulating the price of robes, filling his own pockets, and causing machine owners to be heavily in debt.


    Impeachment by both parties is true.


    Corrupt officials of the Donglin Party, corrupt officials of the Eunuch Party, staged a dog-eat-dog show.


    During the period, there were still various details, and many officials from both sides were implicated. Zhou Shunchang was one of the Donglin party members implicated.


    Because the **** party had deep grievances among the local people, when Zhou Shunchang was arrested, it caused a riot��it didn��t make a big fuss, not even a civil disturbance.


    Most of the onlookers are here to watch the fun, they belong to the people who eat melons, and the struggle between the Eunuch Party and the Donglin Party has nothing to do with them.


    Afterwards, five people were arrested and executed. Except for one who was Zhou Shunchang''s domestic slave, the other four were nosy. It is said that these four people belonged to gangsters, which were purely made up by netizens, and the source of historical materials could not be found at all.


    "The Tombstone of Five People" has nothing to do with tax resistance.


    When Zhang Pu wrote this article, he secretly satirized the gentry and merchants. It probably means that even the five righteous people dared to stand up, but those gentry and merchants shrank their eggs.


    ��


    Suzhou, Taicang.


    Zhang Pu received Liu Rushi''s letter and threw it aside.


    At this time, his mother is seriously ill, his wife is pregnant, and Fushe is full of bad things. How can he be in the mood to meet a famous prostitute?


    A few days later, the servant reported: "My lord, someone has delivered a letter."


    Zhang Pu opened the letter and saw that it was still Liu Rushi''s letter. The content this time is very short, and it can be summed up in one sentence: "There is an invitation from a righteous man, please come to Loujiang to discuss matters."


    Righteous man?


    Zhang Pu immediately understood that Liu Rushi, a famous prostitute, belonged to someone else''s broker who entertained him.


    Yangchun March.


    Zhang Pu arrived at the Loujiang Wharf for an appointment, and a maid stepped forward to greet him: "Mr. Ximing, please board the boat."


    It was a passenger ship, which was quite large, and it could carry dozens of people without any problem.


    Zhang Pu walked into the cabin and saw Liu Rushi reading a book and a young scholar drinking tea.


    "Qianshan Huang Ying, I met Mr. Xi Ming!" Xu Ying stood up and cupped her hands.


    Liu Rushi just stood up when Zhang Pu said, "Huang Ying from Datong Society?"


    Xu Ying said with a smile: "It''s my luck to be cherished by my husband with a little reputation."


    "Believe it or not, I will report to the police to arrest you?" Zhang Pu sneered.


    Xu Ying laughed and said: "Sir, if you can ban "Da Tong Ji", you can naturally send troops to arrest Wan Sheng. No one knows, no one knows, Susong Changhu''s various prefectures are really the world of your husband."


    "Scared words, scare me?" Zhang Pu didn''t show any good face, "Your Excellency has asked to see you again and again, since we have really met, let''s talk quickly if you have anything to say!"


    Xu Ying sat down slowly: "Why did you ban "Da Tong Ji"?"


    Zhang Pu also entered the cabin and sat down: "The government confiscated anti-thief books, what''s the matter with me as a commoner?"


    "Sir, why be modest." Xu Ying smiled.


    Although Zhang Pu did not serve as an official, his influence was terrifying.


    As far away as Beijing, he can control the marking of the examination papers, so that the evaluation criteria of the examination papers are biased towards practical learning and people in the society. When Wen Tiren was the first assistant, in order to offset Zhang Pu''s influence, he could only use cheating methods to judge the test papers.


    Recently in the south of the Yangtze River, Wen Tiren''s younger brother wanted to join Fushe, but was ruthlessly rejected, so he wrote a novel to slander Fushe. With Zhang Pu''s order, he actually used the power of the government to ban this novel.


    The "Datong" series of books was popular in Huaiyang, but it was banned in Susongchang Lake.


    "On this matter?" Zhang Pu asked.


    Xu Ying asked back: "Sir, have you read "Da Tong Ji"?"


    Zhang Pu sneered: "What''s the benefit of watching against thieves and usurping books."


    "That''s why I haven''t read it," Xu Ying said, "but I have read the book of my husband in my late life. My husband holds Confucian orthodoxy, advocates active use of the world, abandons empty talk, and advocates practical learning. Or not?"


    Zhang Pu said: "Of course."


    Xu Ying also said: "Mr. advocates serving the king and the people, and putting the people first. He advocates appointing the virtuous and eliminating the evil, promoting the advantages and eliminating the disadvantages. Isn''t that so?"


    "Of course." Zhang Pu said.


    Xu Ying said again: "Mr. advocates respecting individuals and promoting equality between men and women. Or not?"


    "Of course." Zhang Pu said.


    Xu Ying continued: "Mr. advocates respecting classics and history, reviving ancient ways, and at the same time advancing with the times. Mr. advocates classification of studies, strengthening the foundation and rooting, and advocating suppression of Buddhism and Taoism. Or not?"


    "Of course." Zhang Pu said.


    Xu Ying said with a smile: "Mr. advocates that texts should be used to carry the Tao, which is in today''s world and the words of today. Isn''t it?"


    "Of course." Zhang Pu said.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xu Ying laughed suddenly: "These things are also advocated by Zhao Tianwang in Jiangxi."


    Zhang Pu frowned and said, "What does a traitor know?"


    Xu Ying asked: "Do you know what kind of background Mr. Zhao from Jiangxi is?"


    "One is a scholar, the other is a slave." Zhang Pu said.


    Xu Ying explained: "Mr. Zhao was originally a child of a Confucian family in Hebei. Natural disasters and famines caused his family to be destroyed. When he was exiled and begging, he was adopted as a servant by a Jiangxi Juren. Contradict everyone. Jiangxi Governor Cai Gong was shocked by his talent and learning, and wanted to accept him as a disciple, but was rejected by Mr. Zhao. Is such a person an ordinary rebel?"


    Zhang Pu knew Cai Maode, and also understood Cai Maode''s knowledge.


    Cai Maode, as Jiangxi''s envoy, actually took the initiative to accept apprentices, and the other party was a fourteen-year-old domestic slave. If this matter is true, Jiangxi Bandit Zhao is definitely a child prodigy.


    "I heard that Jiangxi forcibly divides the land of the landlords, but is it true?" Zhang Pu asked.


    Xu Ying explained in detail: "Jiangxi''s land administration uses paddy fields as the benchmark, and each person can be divided into four acres of land. If the name is all barren mountainous land, each person can be divided into twenty acres of land. This is the basic division of land. Great merit, you can also get acres of land, based on paddy fields, each person can have up to 100 acres of land."


    Zhang Puqiu testified: "That is to say, if it is assigned to my Zhang family, I can only keep four acres of paddy fields under my name. If I want to own one hundred acres of paddy fields, I have to do meritorious service to get it?"


    "Landlords can keep 20 acres," Xu Ying said with a smile, "In addition, only those who are over 12 years old are counted, no matter male or female, if there are more than ten people, they must be separated."


    Zhang Pu said angrily: "Forcibly separating the family and tearing up the flesh and blood, this is a waste of human relations!"


    Xu Ying asked back: "Do you really disregard human relations? I am afraid that when the land is allocated to the Zhang family, many of the Zhang family''s concubine will clap their hands and applaud. Because these concubine sons can not only get 20 mu of land each, but also share Got the property of the Zhang family. Mister is also a concubine, if it is not for the genius of the sky, I am afraid that life will be difficult at this time."


    Zhang Pu is silent.


    He was born to a maidservant, and he was always looked down upon since he was a child, and was nicknamed "Ta Pu Xi''er" (born of a bitch, worthless) by his house slaves.


    The domestic slaves bullied him!


    It was also because of this situation that Zhang Pu worked hard to study, and finally passed the Jinshi examination and became the Zhang family''s thousand-mile horse.


    Yeah, if I didn��t pass the exam, I��m afraid I��m living in misery now, I wish Thief Zhao would come and help divide the family property.


    Zhang Pu was startled, he could imagine the scene: Bandit Zhao led troops to kill Taicang, countless concubines and offspring of the Zhang family greeted the bandits with joy, and divided up the property of the Zhang family.


    "The reason why the family and fields are forcibly divided is clearly written in "Datong Ji". You can read it yourself."


    Xu Ying suddenly slapped her hands, and a man with a sword on her back came out, holding a set of "Great Harmony" series.


    Zhang Pu took it without reading it.


    Xu Ying asked: "Sir, you know the situation in the world very well. I''m afraid you don''t need to repeat it later. Jiangxi soldiers will be able to capture this place in at most two or three years. Do you think so?"


    Zhang Pu had difficulty answering.


    "Mr., please make a plan early," Xu Ying said with a smile, "I don''t ask for anything else, but please don''t ban Datong Collection, and don''t obstruct Datong Society from developing members in Jiangnan. If Mr. Zhao is angry, after the summer harvest this year, Just send troops to attack Nanjing!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Pu was taken aback.


    It is now the spring of the twelfth year of Chongzhen, and the northern provinces are in a mess. If Zhao Han sent troops to attack Nanjing, the imperial court would have no troops at all, and there was a high probability that Nanjing would be captured.


    If Nanjing is lost, Zhang Pu''s hometown will also be gone.


    Zhang Pu glanced at the swordsman carrying the book: "Is this a member of my Fushe?"


    "I''m a Datong member now." Xu Ying smiled.


    In Jiangnan and Lianghuai prefectures, most of the passionate scholars have joined Fushe.


    If Xu Ying wants to develop, she has to poach Fushe''s corner.


    Small merchants, small landlords, and scholars of self-cultivation farmers account for a high proportion of Fushe, and they can be easily recruited. Because Datong Association is more advanced and more operable than Fushe, and can bring more benefits to these low-level scholars!


    Zhang Pu sighed: "Let me finish reading these books."


    Xu Ying smiled and said: "Sir, please do as you please. But as soon as possible, I am determined to develop in Susong Changhu, and I don''t want to have any conflicts with the people in Fushe."


    There was a conflict in Yangzhou, Datong members were beaten by Fushe members.


    At that time, Xu Ying was defeated very badly, so Xu Ying decided to practice and asked Jiangxi merchants to make iron swords. The core members, one of them, train regularly every month, and also invite masters of swordsmanship as teachers.


    After only a month of training, he beat all the scholars invincibly, and since then embarked on the road of persuading people with reason.


    Zhang Pu returned home, spent half a month, and finally finished reading the "Datong" series, and then he was dumbfounded.


    Zhao Han��s theory is very close to Fushe theory.


    However, Zhao Han is more radical than Fushe. Zhao Han is a revolutionary, and Fushe is a reformist, but the general direction is similar.


    Protection of merchants, equality between men and women, advocacy of pragmatism, including the introduction of Western culture, these are the things Fushe advocates.


    The core difference between the two parties is the division of family and land.


    But Zhao Han will come to Jiangnan sooner or later, and even if he is unwilling, he will have to succumb to the sword.


    Moreover, it turns out that the reform from top to bottom is no longer feasible.


    The goal of Fushe in the past few years was to overthrow the traitor Wen Tiren, and then take control of the court to carry out reforms. But after Wen Tiren stepped down, the politics became even more chaotic. Those who restored the society discovered that their biggest enemy was...Emperor Chongzhen.


    Therefore, some scholars in Fushe began to put forward the idea of ??"lighting the monarch".


    Developed later, even came up with a theory similar to constitutional monarchy, and Fushe began to become a party. Fushe''s organizational structure and theoretical slogans far exceed the embryonic form of British political parties!


    Zhang Pu was holding "Datong Collection" in his hand, and after struggling for a long time, he suddenly came up with an idea.


    Since Chongzhen couldn''t get up and reform the court, why couldn''t Fushe fall to Zhao Han? Join the regime in Jiangxi, then gradually control the court, and then govern the country according to your own ideas!


    (I checked a lot of information in this chapter, and the update is slow, sorry.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： 284【Planning】

    Chapter 286 284��Planning��


    Having this idea in mind, Zhang Pu immediately called everyone from several communities to a meeting.


    Jishe is a small group under Fushe, and Zhang Pu has used it very smoothly these years.


    "I have seen the sky like a brother!"


    Zhou Lixun, Peng Bin, Xu Fuyuan, Li Wen and others came quickly after receiving the call.


    Xia Yunyi and Chen Zilong have both gone to be officials, so they definitely won''t be able to come.


    "sit down."


    Zhang Pu called everyone to sit down, waited for the maid to serve tea, and asked with a smile, "Who has read "The Collection of Great Harmony"?"


    Datong Collection?


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Xu Fuyuan cupped his hands and said, "I have read it."


    Li Wen said: "I have read it."


    "I have read it too." Zhou Lixun said.


    Zhang Pu is very speechless, dare to say that he has never read it?


    Mainly because Xu Ying was involved in troubles in Huaiyang and had conflicts with Fushe many times, which caused Zhang Pu to have a very bad impression of the Datong Association. He also heard that Datong would forcibly divide the land, and regarded Zhao Han as a traditional rebel of "equalizing the land", so Zhang Pu directly ordered the banning of the "Datong" series.


    Zhang Pu asked: "What do you think?"


    Xu Fuyuan replied: "The purpose of the Datong Association is closer to rehabilitating the society. However, if the family and land are forcibly divided, the gentry all over the world will turn against it, and the Zhao bandits will not last long."


    Xu Fuyuan was the great-grandson of Xu Jie''s younger brother, who persisted in resisting the Qing Dynasty, and finally followed Zheng Chenggong to Taiwan.


    "That''s right, don''t look at the number of provinces stolen by the Zhao thief. Sooner or later, they will perish. There is no need for the imperial court to send troops. The gentry and gentry under their rule will definitely join forces and lead to internal strife." Li Wen said.


    Li Wen later surrendered to the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and took the knife for Dorgon, and wrote the "Book to Shi Kefa".


    Da Ming died under Li Zicheng, Man Qing had no enmity with Daming. Man Qing felt Wu Sangui''s loyalty, so he entered the pass to help the Ming Dynasty destroy Li Chuang��this argument was put forward by Li Wen!


    The direct reason why he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty was that his father was tortured to death by Li Zicheng, and he almost starved to death in Beijing. When the Qing army entered the city, Li Wen was so hungry that she was guarding her father''s body among the chaos. Man Qing gave him an official job, and immediately his temperament changed drastically, from a patriot to an accomplice of a foreign race.


    Zhou Lixun said: "Tie Zhao, the world is in great trouble, but the imperial court has no soldiers to suppress it!"


    Xu Zhiyuan suddenly said: "Zhao thief may have the potential to sweep the south, we should make plans early."


    Xu Zhiyuan is Xu Fuyuan''s third younger brother, who is in charge of running the family business. He is more sensitive to such matters.


    Historically, Xu Fuyuan traveled around to fight against the Qing Dynasty, while Xu Zhiyuan stayed at home to protect his clansmen, and was responsible for delivering news for the rebel army, lobbying the generals who instigated rebellion and surrendered to the Qing Dynasty.


    "Plan early? Plan really!"


    Song Zhengyu suddenly said angrily: "Zhao thief divides the family and divides the land. Your Xu family has more land than my Song family. Are you willing to share it?"


    Xu Zhiyuan is a loyal and steady person, so he immediately shut up, unwilling to argue with his friends.


    Zhang Pu smiled and said, "My dear brother Wu Jing, let me tell you what you think."


    Xu Zhiyuan bowed his hands to Song Zhengyu: "Nowadays there is great chaos in the north, but Jiangxi is in chaos. My Xu family runs looms. I don''t know anything else about the cloth business. Merchants in Jiangxi transported a large amount of cotton yarn and cotton cloth to the north last year, although they are all roving and coarse cloth, but in great quantity and at a low price."


    Du Linzheng said with a smile: "Wu Jing, I''m waiting to talk about major events in the world, what are you talking about about business?"


    Xu Zhiyuan asked: "Fushe advocates practical learning, and advocates applying what you have learned. Isn''t this business knowledge? Jiangxi can produce a large amount of cheap yarn and cloth, which shows that Jiangxi is extremely stable and there are no harsh taxes. Otherwise, Jiangxi''s cotton yarn and Cotton, absolutely impossible to sell so cheap!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone nodded.


    "It seems that Bandit Zhao can really achieve the policies recorded in "Datong Ji"," Xu Fuyuan frowned. "If so, I am afraid that there will be no chaos in Jiangxi, but it will still be prosperous. Those who win the world must do so People too!"


    Zhou Lixun said: "Last year, the north suffered a disastrous defeat. Beizhi and Shandong were all destroyed. With the loss of soldiers and generals, the imperial court increased the levy for training. Once this payment is paid, it will only be a matter of time before the collapse of the Ming Dynasty. We should really consider Zhao bandits when we restore society. "


    Song Zhengyu sat down slumped, and murmured: "What can I do? Do I really have to wait for the land to be divided?"


    "If we help Bandit Zhao take Jiangnan, we will have made great contributions. Can we be accommodating?" Du Linzheng couldn''t help but say.


    Xu Fuyuan suddenly asked Zhang Pu: "Brother Tianru summoned us, must have made a plan long ago?"


    Zhang Pu sighed: "A few days ago, thief Zhao sent someone to contact me."


    Xu Zhiyuan said happily: "This is a great thing!"


    "It''s not like what you think, it''s not to persuade me to be a thief, but to let me stop obstructing the Datong Society," Zhang Pu said, "In two or three years, Zhao''s thief will surely sweep Jiangnan. You can also get the fields. If that��s the case, what do you and I still care about those fields?��


    Song Zhengyu asked: "What do you think my brother should do?"


    Zhang Pu said: "Before the Zhao thief attacked Jiangnan, each family took the initiative to divide the land. Allocating the fields to relatives, neighbors, tenants, and domestic slaves. In this way, the hearts of the people will not turn to the Zhao thief, but to appreciate our kindness. .��


    "What kind of idea is this?" Du Linzheng smiled wryly, "Don''t talk about dividing up the fields, I just made this suggestion, and the elders in the family will have to expel me from the family tree."


    Xu Zhiyuan also said: "Yes. Although I am in charge of managing the family property, I am not qualified, let alone persuade the clan elders. No one is willing to give up the property until Zhao bandits come to the city."


    "I''ll just say it casually," Zhang Pu said with a smile, "then don''t care about the property, Fushe will fall to Zhao bandits in the future. In Fushe, there are a lot of talents. After ten or twenty years, I am afraid that they will not be able to gain a foothold in the new dynasty. When Bandit Zhao dies someday, Fushe will come out to plan and rule the world according to our method!"


    Peng Bin asked: "How old is Zhao thief?"


    Zhang Pu said: "It seems to be only 20 or 30 years old."


    Peng Bin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "So young, I''m afraid we are dead, and Zhao thief is not dead yet."


    Zhang Pu shook his head and said: "People will die, but Fushe will not die. My idea is that Fushe helped the bandits Zhao to conquer the world and gradually gain a foothold in the new dynasty. Disciples, spread the idea of ??Fushe to the world. A hundred years later, you and I will be dead, but Fushe will still be young. At that time, even if you are not a member of Fushe, the ruling and opposition parties will be affected by Fushe, and will follow the Let''s rule the country with our own methods!"


    "This is a century-old plan!" Xu Fuyuan said excitedly.


    This group of people is pure whimsy.


    The core difference between Datonghui and Fushe is the division of family and land. They took refuge in Zhao Han, which was tantamount to a complete compromise, and there would be no conflict of ideas between the two parties.


    At that time, all Fushe will become Datong believers.


    Even if a hundred years have passed and Zhao Han is dead, how can the officials at that time be divided into Datong and Fushe?


    It��s nothing more than everyone��s descendants, even Chen Maosheng��s descendants, who want to get more after occupying a high position. For example, abolish the land policy set by Zhao Han and break the upper limit of 100 mu of land per person.


    Li Wen reminded: "There are many people in Fushe. Once they join Bandit Zhao, there must be some people who are unwilling, and Fushe will collapse."


    Zhang Pu explained: "So, I just invite you here, let''s reach a consensus first. Next month, I will go to Nanjing to visit Gu Zifang (Gu Gao), Chen Dingsheng (Chen Zhenhui), Wu Ciwei (Wu Yingji), Huang Taichong ( Huang Zongxi) friends."


    "Will they agree?" Peng Bin expressed doubts.


    Zhang Pu said: "Test one or two first."


    Peng Bin suddenly said: "Since I want to follow the thief, I can''t wait for a long time. I would like to take my son and go to Jiangxi."


    Everyone was dumb and had nothing to say.


    Zhang Pu clapped his hands and said: "Okay, Mu Ru will be the forward general and go to Jiangxi to open a way for the restoration of the society!"


    "I will do my best!" Peng Bin bowed to everyone.


    It��s all nonsense to speak so righteously.


    Although Peng Bin was born in a rich family, he himself is poor.


    Grandpa''s generation separated once, and his grandpa ruined all the family property!


    When Peng Bin''s father arrived, his family was already destitute, and he even had to rely on his grandmother''s embroidery and weaving to subsidize the family.


    In history, the Qing army entered the customs for more than ten years. Seeing that Nanming was completely hopeless, Peng Bin finally became an official of the Qing Dynasty.


    At this moment, Peng Bin doesn''t have to be so entangled, and he doesn''t have to wait for more than ten years. Zhao Han is not a foreigner. His family has no land to divide, not even an acre of land, so if he voted for Zhao Han, he could still get the property!


    He has a son and a daughter, who are over ten years old. They are both good at poetry and prose, and they can be called dragons and phoenixes.


    He wants to take his son to Jiangxi to become an official, and his daughter is very talented and beautiful. It is great to be able to marry Zhao Han, but it is also possible to marry other dignitaries in Jiangxi.


    In fact, Peng Bin had planned this for a long time, but he couldn''t save face.


    Now that Zhang Pu is about to vote for Zhao Han, what scruples does he have?


    Leaving Zhang''s house, Peng Bin said to Xu Zhiyuan: "Jiangxi is far away, can you borrow some money?"


    Xu Zhiyuan brought some silver with him, stuffed it all to Peng Bin, and asked, "Are these enough?"


    "Enough." Peng Bin said happily.


    This guy returned home and said that he had found an errand in Nanjing and took away his mother, wife, son, and daughter all at once. He was afraid of accidents, so he simply went to Jiangxi with his family to serve as a thief.


    The big house has been sold by my grandfather, and now there is only a small house left, and I can''t even afford servants.


    In this case, it is a natural fit for a thief. When he went to Jiangxi, he probably forgot about Fushe after a few years.


    But Xu Fuyuan and Xu Zhiyuan brothers went home in a carriage.


    While passing by Qingpu County, I saw five men with swords on their backs, each carrying a bundle of books, entering the county seat openly.


    On the covers of those books, the words "Datong Ji" and other words are impressively exposed.


    The two brothers were curious and followed for a while on foot. I saw five sword-carrying men who had already arrived at the gate of the county school. When they saw students, they would distribute books for free.


    Some students looked terrified, and some students looked through it curiously.


    Not long after, the county magistrate rushed over with the yamen servants, and the five men with swords on their backs fled immediately.


    When passing by the Xu brothers, there were still a few books that hadn''t been distributed, so they stuffed them into Xu Zhiyuan''s arms.


    "This, this, this... is so bold!" Xu Fuyuan exclaimed in shock.


    Xu Zhiyuan sighed: "I''m afraid that before the thief Zhao arrives, the sky in the south of the Yangtze River will change."


    After resting overnight, the brothers continued on their way.


    Back to his hometown in Yunjian, Xu Zhiyuan first visited his mother, and then took "Da Tong Ji" to the concubine''s courtyard to look through it.


    Concubine Zhao Lianjun greeted with a smile: "Husband is back?"


    "I''m back." Xu Zhiyuan threw "Da Tong Ji" on the table casually.


    Zhao Lianjun ordered the maid to serve tea, and opened the title page casually, his eyes widened.


    There is a portrait on the title page, and next to it is written in small characters: Jiangxi General Zhao Han, Zhao Zhenlan will return soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： 285【Go to Jiangxi Collectively】(Add more updates for the penguin boss

    Chapter 287 285 [Go to Jiangxi collectively] (add more for the penguin boss)


    Zhao Lianjun is Zhao Zhenlan.


    She quickly calmed down, pretending to be nonchalant, and said with a smile, "Husband, what book is this?"


    Xu Zhiyuan said: "There is a bandit Zhao in Jiangxi who stole Jiangxi, Huguang, and southern Hunan. This book was printed by him. It contains rebellious speeches and is distributed to attract people to join the bandit."


    Zhao Zhenlan''s heart was beating wildly: "Since it is a book against thieves, my husband still takes it home?"


    "Those who steal the hook will be punished, and those who steal the country will be princes," Xu Zhiyuan sighed, "Jiangnan may be gone...Hey, why am I telling you this? You don''t understand state affairs."


    Zhao Zhenlan asked: "Is my husband planning to follow the thief?"


    "Keep your voice down," Xu Zhiyuan lowered his voice, and warned, "Don''t talk nonsense, this is a matter of beheading. I dare not take it out, I only dare to hide in your room and read."


    Seeing that after Xu Zhiyuan sat down, he opened "The Great Traveler" and read it carefully. He didn''t seem to dislike the book, and even had the tendency to become a thief. Zhao Zhenlan hesitated again and again, and said, "Husband..."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhiyuan asked.


    "Jiangxi thief Zhao, is he called Zhao Han?" Zhao Zhenlan asked.


    Xu Zhiyuan said: "I don''t know which name is real. It was rumored to be Zhao Yan before, but now it is said to be Zhao Han."


    Zhao Zhenlan said: "My concubine''s real name is Zhenlan."


    "Why did you suddenly mention this?" Xu Zhiyuan laughed.


    Zhao Zhenlan said: "My husband, please turn to the title page and read those two lines."


    The "Datong" series, each book has a portrait on the title page.


    Xu Zhiyuan turned back curiously, and muttered: "Jiangxi General Soldier Zhao Han, Zhao Zhenlan..."


    Xu Zhiyuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the other party in disbelief.


    Zhao Zhenlan said: "My concubine''s younger brother is called Zhao Han, and my concubine''s real name is Zhao Zhenlan."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Zhiyuan ran out in a panic, arrived at the elder brother''s yard, slapped on the study door and shouted: "Brother, there is something urgent!"


    Xu Fuyuan opened the door and went out, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Follow me quickly." Xu Zhiyuan tugged at his elder brother''s sleeve.


    Xu Fuyuan was confused, followed Xu Zhiyuan across the yard, and only nodded when he saw Zhao Zhenlan.


    Zhao Zhenlan saluted and said: "Brother, Wanfu."


    Xu Zhiyuan spread out the title page and handed it to his eldest brother, pointing to Zhao Zhenlan and said, "Mr. Lian''s real name is Zhenlan, and she has a younger brother named Zhao Han!"


    Xu Fuyuan was dumbfounded, reading the title page of the book for a while, and looking at Zhao Zhenlan for a while.


    What the **** is this?


    Xu Fuyuan came back to his senses after a long time, and bowed his hands seriously: "Siblings are well."


    "Brother is well." Zhao Zhenlan hurriedly replied.


    Xu Fuyuan asked: "When did Brother Ling get separated?"


    Zhao Zhenlan replied: "In the first year of Chongzhen, there was a severe drought in Gyeonggi. My parents took us brothers and sisters to escape from famine to beg for food. When I was outside Tianjin, I was sold for food. Since then, there has been no news of my family."


    "Siblings, please rest first, I have something important to discuss with Wu Jing." Xu Fuyuan cupped his hands and said.


    "Brother, please go ahead." Zhao Zhenlan took the initiative to go back to the house.


    There were only two brothers left in the yard, and they looked at each other, feeling weird.


    "Third brother," Xu Fuyuan asked suddenly, "How many concubines are there in your courtyard?"


    Xu Zhiyuan said: "Only two."


    Xu Fuyuan said: "The other hastily sent away."


    "Okay." Xu Zhiyuan nodded.


    Xu Fuyuan warned: "If Zhao Han becomes the emperor, this is the eldest princess. Remember, don''t attract flowers and butterflies in the future, otherwise the Xu family is afraid that disaster will fall from heaven."


    Xu Zhiyuan said: "I know this, Ke Keke... I can''t divorce my wife because of this, can I?"


    "Don''t mention the matter of divorcing your wife for the time being. We will discuss it later," Xu Fuyuan said. "This one must be married as a good concubine. Hurry up and report to the government. I will discuss it with my father. Also, if you enter the courtyard, you will have more servants." , don��t neglect it.��


    Xu Zhiyuan asked: "Over there in Jiangxi, do you want to write a letter?"


    "You can''t leave for the time being, and deepen your relationship with this younger brother and sister. Send a letter to contact Jiangxi and ask the second brother to go in person. By the way, bring Brother Wu Nian with you." Xu Fuyuan said.


    Xu Zhiyuan asked again: "Will you tell Zhang Ximing?"


    "Don''t tell me, this is a private matter of the Xu family." Xu Fuyuan would never tell outsiders that this is a great opportunity for the Xu family.


    A few days later, Zhao Zhenlan was officially registered and became a well-known concubine.


    Fearing that his wife would make trouble, Xu Zhiyuan simply moved out and lived in another property with Zhao Zhenlan.


    ��


    There are three Xus in Yunjian, the eldest brother is Xu Fuyuan, the third brother is Xu Zhiyuan, and the second is Xu Fengcai.


    A concubine who gives birth to a child is not qualified to be a typesetting generation.


    Xu Fengcai is an artistic literati, and the articles of association of several clubs are judged by him.


    After learning the truth, this guy immediately went to Hangzhou to find Xu Ying who was promoting Datong thought.


    Accompanying people, there is also clan brother Xu Nianzu.


    Xu Nianzu is the great-grandson of Xu Jie, young and mature, he often sighs after reading Tangbao. Friends laughed at his pedantry, and Xu Nianzu said: "The bad government is getting worse and worse, and the people are living in dire straits. In less than twenty years, neither you nor I will know where we are going to die."


    When the Manchu Qing Dynasty entered the customs, Xu Nianzu donated to support the army and raised food and grass for the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    When the Qing soldiers came to Songjiang, all the villagers fled. Xu Nianzu said: "I live in the mansion given to my ancestors by the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. The state''s grace is here, and I have to die here."


    So he dispersed all his wealth and recruited soldiers to defend the city.


    The Qing army broke through the city gate, Xu Nianzu bought wine and had a feast with his family. After eating, the whole family hanged themselves, and the servants in the family also committed suicide. The six-year-old granddaughter was unable to hang herself and died by throwing herself into a well.


    Cabin.


    Xu Nianzu closed "Datong Collection", sighed and said: "You really want to follow the thief?"


    Xu Fengcai said: "Brother, do you think the Ming Dynasty can still be saved?"


    "It was hopeless ten years ago, let alone today." Xu Nianzu had a painful expression.


    The three brothers Xu Fuyuan, Xu Fengcai, and Xu Zhiyuan have been separated. But Xu Nianzu lived in Xu Jie''s old house, which was bestowed by Emperor Jiajing.


    Before Chongzhen ascended the throne, Xu Nianzu read the Tang newspaper every month and cared about the world''s major events.


    But he tried repeatedly and failed, and there was no way to serve the country. Moreover, he didn''t want to get involved in party disputes, and he didn''t bother to buy an official to take office.


    Seeing the situation getting worse day by day, Xu Nianzu suffered so much in his heart that he even made up his mind to die for his country.


    In the entire Xu family, Xu Nianzu is the one who understands the situation best. He played with his wine glass and said with a wry smile: "In the holy period, Brother Yu persisted in reading the Tang newspaper, and also inquired about Jiangxi news from merchants. Two years ago, I knew that Zhao Han would win the world, and his government is actually the hero of the ages. But I Can the Xu family really follow a thief?"


    "What is your brother''s plan?" Xu Fengcai asked.


    Xu Nianzu said: "When the Jiangxi soldiers arrive, I will cooperate with them to divide the fields, and then commit suicide in the house. My branch is small, and I hope that the holy period will take care of it in the future."


    Xu Fengcai was startled and said: "Brother, why do you have such a muddled idea? You said that Zhao Han is the hero, why didn''t you help him wholeheartedly, but committed suicide instead!"


    Xu Nianzu asked back: "Do you live in the mansion bestowed by the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and be a minister of the new dynasty?"


    "You can just move out!" Xu Fengcai said depressedly.


    "This is deceiving your ears and stealing your bell." Xu Nianzu shook his head and said.


    Xu Fengcai changed his mind and said, "Brother, you have a way to repay your kindness. You can go to Zhao Han to become an official. As long as you become a big official, you can persuade Zhao Han to treat the Ming royal family well."


    Xu Nianzu was startled, and suddenly swallowed the wine in the glass.


    The two brothers came to Hangzhou, contacted Wang Mingran first, and finally met Xu Ying in person.


    "Mr. Huang, write me a letter of recommendation quickly, I want to go to Ji''an, Jiangxi immediately!" Xu Fengcai said straight to the point.


    Xu Ying smiled and said, "Does the Xu family in Yunjian want to join Jiangxi?"


    Xu Fengcai said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhao''s sister is at Xu''s house right now."


    "Mr. Zhao''s sister?" Xu Ying was inexplicably surprised.


    Zhao Han gave Xu Ying three tasks: first, to establish an intelligence network; second, to promote Datong thought; third, to find her sister.


    Xu Fengcai said: "Mr. Zhao''s elder sister is now my third brother''s concubine...a good concubine, a good concubine! The third brother''s main wife is a daughter of a rich family. If he divorces his wife, he may be the laughing stock of the neighbors. But the third brother has brought his younger siblings Move out, live alone in the villa, take care of her, and don''t treat her harshly."


    "I''ll write a letter immediately and send a boat to take you there." Xu Ying said.


    After sending Xu Fengcai and Xu Nianzu away, Xu Ying also left immediately to visit Zhao Zhenlan at Xu''s house.


    The Xu brothers took a merchant ship and changed ships to Jiangxi when they arrived in Zhenjiang.


    The boat is not lonely, there are three famous prostitutes, Wang Wei, Lin Xue, and Liu Rushi are all there.


    It is true that Wang Mingran and Lin Xue like each other, but they both know very well that there is no possibility of any result. Lin Xue said that she was going to Jiangxi, but Wang Mingran didn''t want to keep her, and even gave her silver to wish her a smooth journey.


    When they came to Zhenjiang, someone picked them up.


    The owner of the ship, Li Fenglai, entertained them personally. The cargo was originally a grain merchant. Due to the prohibition of grain export last year, he simply started a cloth business, transporting coarse cotton yarn and coarse cotton cloth produced in Jiangxi to Huaiyang for sale.


    This is a new industry. Although Jiangxi used to produce cotton cloth, its scale and quality are not comparable to Jiangnan, so it can only be sold in neighboring provinces.


    After the improvement of the hydraulic spinning machine, a large amount of thick cotton yarn can be spun, and many merchants immediately followed up. Even the landowners whose fields were divided, because they had a lot of silver at home, put into production and built hydraulic spinning machines one after another.


    Did not impact the traditional family workshop, but promoted it!


    Rural women in the cotton-producing areas of Jiangxi first knead cotton slivers at home and sell them to hydraulic spinning mills by the pound. He also bought coarse cotton yarn from a hydraulic spinning mill, spun it himself into coarse cotton cloth, and sold it to merchants like Li Fenglai.


    But there is a phenomenon that makes people vigilant. Due to the huge profits, many farmers switch to cotton, which will inevitably lead to a decline in Jiangxi''s grain output.


    Moreover, if anyone improves the loom, there will probably be textile factories, and the number of cotton fields will increase greatly!


    Zhao Han is discussing with the officials how to ensure the size of the grain fields. At least until the grain is abundant, the grain fields cannot be allowed to decrease, otherwise the time to unify the world will be greatly delayed.


    Li Fenglai set up a banquet in the cabin, and everyone came to sit down.


    The merchant ship opened and greeted each other.


    Xu Nianzu first asked: "Is Jiangxi still embargoing grain?"


    "At least after the summer harvest, the ban can be lifted." Li Feng said.


    Xu Nianzu said: "Oh, Jiangxi is embargoed, and the famine in the southern provinces is even worse!"


    "It will be fine in two years." Li Fenglai said.


    Xu Nianzu said: "After the summer harvest, Zhao... the general army will definitely send troops again. The prefectures and counties around Dongting Lake should be taken in summer. It depends on the east side, whether he will go to Zhejiang or Fujian first. According to the normal number of routes, he will definitely send troops Zhejiang. Wait until Zhejiang is consolidated, and then attack Susong��s mansions from the north to the south, so that Jiangnan will be in his hands. But Zhao Zongbing seems not to want to take Jiangnan quickly and avoid fighting with the imperial court��s northern army. He may attack Fujian first this summer.��


    Wang Wei showed surprise, Xu Ying asked her to write a letter to Mao Yuanyi, apparently to attack Fujian first, but this young master of the Xu family guessed it right.


    Xu Nianzu also said: "After taking Jiangnan, Zhao Zongbing will definitely take Huaiyang. In this way, the Jianghuai natural dangers can be taken and defended, and the Jianghuai saltworks can be taken. To take Jianghuai, there are two options. One can go north to Shandong and Henan. , and two can take Yunguichuan from the west."


    The cabin is full of literature and art, only Xu Nianzu has a military role, and the others can only sit and listen obediently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： 286【Zhang Xianzhong】

    Chapter 288 286 [Zhang Xianzhong]


    Anqing.


    Zhang Xianzhong has more than 100,000 soldiers and has been besieging the city for half a month.


    Can''t beat it.


    Anqing��s defenders were only 3,000, but they were united, and even the common people came to help, fearing that they would be looted after the city was broken.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s cavalry were all scattered, and the sentry extended a radius of twenty miles. If officers and soldiers come to rescue Anqing, if there are few reinforcements, they will take the initiative to annihilate them, and if there are too many reinforcements, they will run away.


    To this day, Zhang Xianzhong does not want to go to Sichuan either.


    Zhang Xianzhong has great ambitions and has always wanted to cross the Yangtze River. With Nanjing as its base, sitting in the best place in the south of the Yangtze River, it can rule at least half of the world!


    In history, Zhang Xianzhong crashed into Sichuan, purely at the instigation of counselor Wang Zhaoling. Later, Zhang Xianzhong wanted to leave Sichuan with his entire army, occupy the northwest and seek the world. Wang Zhaoling again provoked dissension, saying that once Zhang Xianzhong left, the generals who stayed in Sichuan would definitely rebel and stand on their own.


    Zhang Xianzhong��s mass murder in Sichuan was also caused by Wang Zhaoling.


    Of course, certainly not as much as the history books say.


    Although the author of "Shu Bi" has all kinds of black Zhang Xianzhong, he also recorded a sentence pertinently: Zhang Xianzhong) has kept great ambitions since he broke Wuchang, and he did not kill much."


    ��


    The peasant army advanced step by step, and in a blink of an eye they came to the bank of the moat, and the officers and soldiers on the city began to shoot arrows.


    Suddenly, someone shouted in the city: "The thief ship!"


    At Zhang Xianzhong''s side, there were also sentinel cavalry running quickly: "The officers, soldiers and sailors are here, the officers, soldiers and sailors are here!"


    The peasant army that was attacking the city was immediately recalled by Ming Jin.


    Both attackers and defenders, inside and outside the city, were all frightened by the fleet on the river surface.


    The Jiangxi Navy, which has expanded its army to 4,000, already has hundreds of warships of all sizes. In addition to practicing, he usually assists the transshipment envoys in transporting official money and food in Jiangxi.


    At this moment, ten large ships of 400 materials and thirty ships of 200 materials came from upstream.


    Zhang Xianzhong rode to the riverside himself, muttering to himself: "The officers, soldiers and sailors are not so majestic. They seem to be the flag of Jiangxi Zhao''s bandits."


    "The Lame General" Bai Wenxuan followed, and asked in confusion, "Is Bandit Zhao going to attack Jiangnan?"


    "I''m afraid we will really fight." Zhang Xianzhong was a little frustrated.


    Such a majestic naval fleet is enough to break the natural danger of the Yangtze River. Zhang Xianzhong never even thinks about crossing the river to occupy Nanjing.


    "Fuck it!"


    Zhang Xianzhong cursed: "Order all the ministries to stop attacking Anqing, and immediately go north with the whole army to help that **** Li Zicheng!"


    Since the Jiangxi thief Zhao is ready to attack Jiangnan, and there are also strong navy. In Anqing, where Zhang Xianzhong still beat Mao, this place is easily besieged by officers and soldiers, so it is better to go north to Henan to help Li Zicheng.


    Of course, helping is fake, and disturbing the arrangement of officers and soldiers is real.


    Pretend to be going to Henan, mobilize officers and soldiers from all walks of life to chase and intercept, then look for a gap and immediately go west, jump out of the encirclement and return to Huguang (Hubei).


    Seeing Zhang Xianzhong''s sudden withdrawal of troops, the defenders in the city were in shock and did not dare to lead their troops out.


    Even after Zhang Xianzhong left for several days, the Anqing defenders did not dare to move, for fear of being killed by bandits��Zhang Xianzhong often did this!


    Marched for thirty miles and began to set up camp.


    Zhang Xianzhong summoned his generals to discuss matters. Except for Bai Wenxuan, the descendants of Siyi Kewang, Li Dingguo, Liu Wenxiu, and Ai Nengqi were all present.


    "The king of Zhao in Jiangxi may be able to take down Jiangnan this year," Zhang Xianzhong said to the generals, "Let''s not attack Jiangbei. Even if we take down both Huai and Huaihe Rivers, we will just stand here and serve as a shield for that Zhao."


    "Father," Sun Kewang took out a copy of "The Collected Works of Great Harmony", "I found this from a landlord''s house."


    Zhang Xianzhong can know a few words, but as for the level of education, it is estimated to be about the same as that of a Mongolian boy who has been in school for half a year. He glanced at the title of the book and asked, "The book in Shanxi?"


    Sun Kewang said: "Father, this is the Datong of Datong in the world, not the Datong of Shanxi."


    "That Zhao Tianwang''s book?" Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    "Yes," said Sun Kewang, "My son has consulted the master, and the meaning of this first article has been understood."


    Zhang Xianzhong said with a smile: "Tell me, what kind of articles did the surname Zhao write?"


    Sun Kewang said: "The Great Harmony under Heaven means to say that the world belongs to everyone, not to any family or surname. It is necessary to choose people with good moral character and ability to be officials, and to be trustworthy..."


    "That''s a good statement, the surname Zhao has knowledge in his belly." Zhang Xianzhong nodded in approval.


    Sun Kewang continued: "Everyone should be close to each other, treat other relatives as your own relatives, and treat other sons as your own sons. Some people will die when they are old, young and strong can find a job, and children can grow up alive. Widowers Men, widows, and disabled people all come to support them. Men can beg their mothers-in-law, and women can marry their husbands...Scholars don��t play tricks, common people don��t become thieves, and they don��t have to close their doors at night.��


    Zhang Xianzhong was silent for a long time after listening.


    "Oh," Zhang Xianzhong sighed, "who would not want to live such a good life? I can''t even dream of it. What else is written later?"


    Sun Kewang said: "The child is not very literate, and he can half understand what he reads. He hasn''t asked his master yet."


    "Call Master here." Zhang Xianzhong said.


    Sun Kewang said: "On the way to retreat today, the master wanted to escape, but was killed by the child."


    Zhang Xianzhong warned: "Please ask for another one tomorrow."


    Zhang Xianzhong was in Gucheng last year and listened to "Sun Tzu''s Art of War" for several months. Although he still didn''t understand a lot of content, he still felt that he had benefited a lot.


    It''s a pity that the master who explained "Sun Tzu''s Art of War" actually ran away when the troops were transferred.


    Marching for another day, Zhang Xianzhong not only invited his master, but also got a copy of "Records of Female Generals of Datong".


    Because of the illustrations, Zhang Xianzhong was very interested, so he asked the master to talk about the record of female generals first.


    This book can be listened to as a story. After listening to it, Zhang Xianzhong clapped his hands and praised: "The surname Zhao is interesting. There are so many Sun Erniangs and Hu Sanniangs in the army." He also said to the generals, "Women also have skills, and they can choose strong women If you join the army, you might be able to produce a few Sun Erniangs and Hu Sanniangs."


    "Yes!" All the generals responded.


    Actually, these generals are all fantasizing. They have read the illustrations in the book, and they pay more attention to beauty.


    As for choosing a strong woman to join the army?


    When Zhang Xianzhong was at his lowest ebb, the generals killed their wives one after another!


    The master talked about "Theory of Graphs" again with trepidation, but Zhang Xianzhong didn''t take it seriously at first. But in the next few days, he listened to "Theory on Dividing the Land", "On the Release of Slaves", and "On the Family, the Country and the World", and was immediately convinced by Zhao Han''s set of rebellious theories.


    Another day passed, Zhang Xianzhong summoned all the generals and said: "I decided to go to Yunyang to lay down a piece of land and learn from that surnamed Zhao. First distribute the land to the soldiers, and then to the common people. Let go."


    Li Dingguo said: "Father, the soldiers and the common people have divided the land, and they sincerely support it. But when the officers and soldiers come, we have to run away. Isn''t the land divided for nothing?"


    Zhang Xianzhong pondered for a long time: "Try it first."


    After a while, Zhang Xianzhong said again: "Jiangxi Zhao Tianwang is well-known, and it seems that he has some real skills. When the officers and soldiers are led by the nose, we will jump out and run southwest when we reach the border of Henan. When we reach Huangmei County, we will send people to follow him." Contacts with the surname Zhao. They are all rebels, let��s see if we can help each other, and we will fight officers and soldiers together.��


    ��


    However, Xu Fengcai, Xu Nianzu, Liu Rushi and others also encountered the Jiangxi Navy Fleet halfway.


    Standing on the deck, Xu Nianzu asked in a daze, "Is this going to hit Jiangnan?"


    "Brother, look at the sides of the ship." Xu Fengcai pointed to the warships and said.


    Xu Nianzu glanced over and found that the sides of each boat were tied with ropes to giant logs, and the giant logs were **** and floating on the water.


    "Why are you carrying a lot of wood?" Xu Nianzu wondered, "Is it to make siege equipment?"


    Xu Fengcai said: "To build siege equipment, such a huge tree will not be used."


    Li Fenglai came over and said, "That''s oak oak, which is used to build sea-going ships. Last year, notices were posted in various prefectures and counties in Jiangxi to prohibit cutting oak oak. If there are oak oaks hugged by two or three people, report to the government immediately. If the situation is true, report the letter." Those who do will be rewarded with one tael of silver."


    "Is this going to...Guangdong?" Xu Nianzu asked in surprise.


    "It should be to Guangdong." Li Feng said.


    Jiangxi Navy Fleet, after arriving in Nanjing, actually stopped at the pier and did not leave.


    Nanjing officials were shocked. Zhang Guowei, Shangshu of the Nanjing Ministry of War, immediately ordered the defense of the city and ordered the officials to prepare things for the defense.


    A man with a sword on his back suddenly appeared in the city, and went straight to see him.


    "How dare you show up in the city, catch and behead you for public display!" Zhang Guowei was furious.


    A man with a sword on his back said, "Don''t be angry with Zhang Bingbu. I''m waiting to show up at this moment because I have something to say to the Bingbu."


    Zhang Guowei sneered: "Is it possible to persuade the old man to become a thief?"


    The man with the sword on his back said: "No. King Zhao knew that there was a famine in the south, and although there was not much grain left in Jiangxi, summer grain would be harvested in one month. Therefore, King Zhao ordered to buy grain in Jiangxi, brought a lot of it, and sold it at a low price. Relief to the Nanjing government. Please Zhang Bingbu send people on board to inspect the grain to ensure that the price of grain is far below the market price. Don��t sell directly to merchants in Jiangnan, because they are afraid that these merchants will hoard and live in strange places.��


    Zhang Guowei was silent for a while, he didn''t believe that thief Zhao was so kind, but it seemed unnecessary to cheat.


    By the way, it must be an invitation to buy people''s hearts!


    Zhang Guowei sent more than 20 people to inspect the goods in hanging baskets out of the city. Half a day later, these people came back and reported: "Except for the sailors, there were no soldiers hiding in the ships. Some ships contained food, and some ships contained porcelain."


    Are you really here to sell food?


    All of a sudden, officials from the six ministries in Nanjing stood on the tower and talked about it.


    Most officials suggested buying grain, because the rice price in Nanzhili this year is too expensive. Famine has already occurred in many villages. The price of rice in Nanjing City has risen to 1.5 taels a stone, and if it continues, it must break through 2 taels a stone.


    Gu Gao, Chen Zhenhui, Wu Yingji, Huang Zongxi and other scholars who were restored to the society, as many as dozens of people, came to the city wall together and bowed collectively: "If Jiangxi really wants to sell grain at a low price, please Zhang Bingbu will consider it for the people. "


    Immediately afterwards, the people in Nanjing city heard that Jiangxi was transporting grain, and they also came to inquire about the situation.


    Zhang Guowei was inexplicably horrified. If he stopped him from buying grain, the people in the city might rebel.


    But Nanjing Six Departments, the Ministry of War Minister is the boss, once buying food from the rebels, he must be convicted of collaborating with the enemy and treason!


    This is putting him on the fire to roast him. Whatever he does is wrong, and he is not human inside and out.


    Even if the food is bought, how will it be distributed?


    The nobles are like sharks, they must come smelling blood. If the food is not sold to the nobles, these nobles will definitely cause trouble; if the grain is sold to the nobles, it will inevitably lead to public resentment.


    Zhang Guowei is going crazy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： 287【Yuan Jun】

    Chapter 289 287 [Yuan Jun]


    Zhang Guowei is a member of the Donglin Party. He just came to Nanjing this spring to serve as Minister of the Ministry of War.


    The rise of Zhao Han in Jiangxi led to major changes in provincial officials. Moreover, the shortage of food in the south of the Yangtze River is even worse, and the famine is even more serious. The Minister of the Nanjing Household Department and the Superintendent of Grain have changed several times.


    Those who are replaced, either go back to their hometown, or go to prison for questioning.


    At this moment, many cities in the south of the Yangtze River began to recruit soldiers to defend the city. Firstly, he was afraid that Zhang Xianzhong would attack the Yangtze River, and secondly, he was afraid that Zhao Han would send troops suddenly.


    As for combat power, well...it''s hard to say.


    Let��s start with a story��


    In the 34th year of Jiajing, about 70 Japanese pirates landed from the coast of Zhejiang and moved to three provinces within 80 days, killing and injuring thousands of people, and finally left.


    During the period, two Japanese pirates were captured and more than ten people were beheaded and killed.


    It''s a pity that this kind of record has nothing to do with officers and soldiers. It turned out to be ordinary people in Wuhu who stood on the roof and threw lime jars, beating the Japanese pirates and fleeing.


    The more than 50 Japanese pirates who survived went to attack Nanjing, which had a garrison of more than 100,000 troops.


    Of course, not all of the more than 100,000 officers and soldiers are in Nanjing. Some are guarding the imperial tomb, and some are farming in the outskirts of the city. Anyway, the number of soldiers on paper is more than 100,000.


    Zhu Xiang and Jiang Sheng, the two Nanjing guards, took the initiative to lead troops out of the city to crusade. Because the weather was too hot and the Japanese pirates did not come, the officers and soldiers disarmed one after another to enjoy the shade, and the officers were still drinking wine under the tree.


    More than 50 Japanese pirates came suddenly, and the officers and soldiers fled immediately in fright, falling into the ditch trap they had dug in advance.


    In this battle, the Ming army suffered more than three hundred casualties.


    The two leading generals, Zhu Xiang was killed and Jiang Sheng was seriously injured.


    The whole city of Nanjing was under martial law, and soldiers were recruited to resist the Japanese pirates. Until more than 50 Japanese pirates left for a few days, Nanjing was still under martial law, for fear of being killed by the enemy.


    After the Jiajing Japanese Insurrection subsided, decades passed, and Jiangnan was even more emptied of military equipment.


    It is said that the prefectures, states and counties recruit soldiers to defend the city, but where do the local governments have money?


    Even if there is money to recruit soldiers, there is no food to support them.


    All the money and food in Jiangnan have been shipped to Beijing!


    For example, in the city of Nanjing, tens of thousands of new troops were temporarily trained. Most of them are civilian husbands recruited forcibly, and some of them are civilians in the city on rotation. Anyway, they can make up the number with a bite of food.


    Several men with swords on their backs stood there, but the Minister of the Ministry of War of Nanjing dared not catch them.


    After arresting these people, what will Thief Zhao do if he doesn��t sell food?


    The anger of the people in the whole city must be burned on Zhang Guowei.


    Zhang Guowei thought about it. Anyway, the Nanjing government treasury has no money, so he went to invite nobles and gentry to buy food, and let the Fushe scholars in the city be witnesses.


    As long as the nobles and gentry bought food, Zhang Guowei would not be afraid of being impeached as a traitor.


    As long as the scholars of Fushe testify, Zhang Guowei will not be afraid of causing public resentment if these honorable gentry who buy food dare to hoard it and sell it at a high price.


    Moreover, people can also use public grievances to force honorable gentry to open warehouses to release grain!


    Two days later, nobles, gentry, and tyrants around Nanjing City came to hear the news with silver.


    Nanjing Wharf.


    The general of the anti-thief navy, Liu Shunyi, stood at the pier and shouted: "There are fifteen boats of grain today. The rice is six renminbi per shi, and the bract grain is three renminbi per shi."


    so cheap?


    A man in brocade suddenly asked his attendants to beat the gong, and then shouted: "Shut up, shut up, don''t snatch, my family will buy five big boats of rice first!"


    Everyone dared not speak, they were afraid and angry.


    The speaker is a servant of Duke Wei.


    Liu Shunyi smiled and said, "Each family can buy at most one boat."


    Duke Wei��s servant immediately said, ��I will pay you one or two taels of silver for every stone of rice!��


    Liu Shunyi shook his head: "I don''t sell it for one tael, but only for six dollars."


    There was an uproar all around.


    The house slave laughed and said, "Hey, I''ve never seen such a transaction. It doesn''t sell for a tael of silver per stone, but only sells it for six dollars. Is it hot to deal with too much money?"


    Liu Shunyi bowed his hands to everyone: "My friends, there is not much food in Jiangxi. The more than ten boats of food at present are all collected by the people in Jiangxi. King Zhao Tianwang can''t bear the hunger of the people in the south of the Yangtze River, so he specially asked me to transport them. That��s it for the grain. The rice is only six qian ren per stone, and the grain merchants buy it and grind it into white rice, so you can figure out how much you should sell it for!��


    "it is good!"


    "Zhao Tianwang is righteous!"


    Liu Shunyi turned around again, and said to Wei Guogong''s servant: "If you want to buy it, you can buy it, you can only buy one boat!"


    The house slave looked at the guns on the ship, looked at the fully armed sailors, gritted his teeth and said, "One ship is one ship, the biggest one!"


    The city gates of Nanjing are closed, and the rebels are on the river.


    However, there are many coolies on the wharf who are hired to carry food on board the ship, and the rehabilitated scholars and the people outside the city watch the whole process of doing business with the nobles and the rebels.


    The scene is a bit weird, and it is particularly outrageous.


    Officers, soldiers and sailors also came, as well as many tank ships and tank troops. They obviously have a large number of ships, but they dare not attack the anti-thief navy, and even hide far away for fear of being beaten.


    Liu Shunyi sneered with disdain, and would write down how much food he bought in a small notebook.


    Whoever sells food at an outrageous price will definitely be liquidated in the future!


    Huang Zongxi shook his head and said with emotion: "The morals of the world have collapsed, the universe has been turned upside down, it is really..."


    "Hey, I don''t want the price of food to fall, I just want the price of food to stop rising." Gu Gao sighed.


    Gu Gao is the son of Gu Xiancheng, the founder of the Donglin Party. Gu Xiancheng��s family only has a few hundred acres of land. If the landlord can keep 20 mu of land, the Gu family is really not afraid of being divided.


    Donglin Party was founded with a very simple purpose, which was to save the country, and most of its members were small and medium-sized landlords.


    After the big commotion, all parties joined in one after another, resulting in mixed fish and dragons, and became political tools of big landlords and big businessmen.


    Fushe is just the opposite.


    When Fushe was established, most of them were big landlords and businessmen. After the organization expanded, countless poor scholars joined, and the number of small landlords and small businessmen increased rapidly.


    Wu Yingji suddenly said: "Before the summer harvest, it must rise to two taels of silver per stone!"


    Chen Zhenhui said: "Indeed."


    "I want to join the bandits in Jiangxi, can you go with me?" Wu Yingji asked.


    Gu Gao said: "I also want to go to Jiangxi, not to follow the bandits, but to observe their governance."


    Huang Zongxi said: "Then let''s go together."


    Wu Yingji had already made up his mind and advised Zhao Han to take down Nanzhili and Zhejiang immediately.


    This gentleman comes from a wealthy family, not only can he get along well in Fushe, but he also likes to make friends with gangsters.


    Based on my years of experience in the rivers and lakes, I wrote "Jiangnan Bandits Discussion", discussing and summarizing how to eliminate bandits. He also wrote "Jiangnan Affordability Discussion" to discuss how to stabilize prices. Anyway, many of them are very practical articles.


    Wu Yingji swaggered over and said to Liu Shunyi, "I want to follow the thief."


    Liu Shunyi corrected: "It''s to join the rebel army."


    "It''s all the same," Wu Yingji said with a smile, "I''m too lazy to find a boat, so let me use a military boat to take me for a ride."


    Liu Shunyi cupped his hands and said, "Sir, please get on board."


    Seeing Wu Yingji go on board, Gu Gao and Huang Zongxi also ran to follow.


    Zhang Guowei, Shangshu of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, is standing on the tower at the moment, watching the three Fushe soldiers board the pirate ship from a distance, his facial expressions are incomparably wonderful.


    The food on board, as well as porcelain and other goods, were transported for two days and sold to Nanjing gentry and merchants.


    After the warship unloaded, it immediately dragged the giant wood to Shanghai, where Zheng Zhilong''s own ship helped transport it to Guangdong.


    Zhang Guowei watched the anti-thief fleet leave, and sat down weakly.


    He looked at the sky, and there were dark clouds, as if it was going to rain.


    It would be great if it rains, which means that the drought is not serious this year.


    In history, Zhang Guowei was widely known as a martyr against the Qing Dynasty, but his real identity was a water conservancy expert. How much he wants to subdue the war and build water conservancy in a down-to-earth manner, even if he works hard, he enjoys it.


    Shanghai.


    Watching the Jiangxi naval division hand over the giant tree to the Zheng family''s ship, Wu Yingji said: "Zheng Zhilong has colluded with Jiangxi, and the whole province of Fujian may be taken within ten months."


    "It would be best to take down Jiangnan!" Huang Zongxi said angrily.


    Huang Zongxi''s resentment towards Chongzhen, although it has not accumulated to the peak, has already cursed countless times in secret.


    Amidst this kind of resentment, his thinking gradually changed, but it has not yet been systematically written into an article. He feels that the evaluation of the order and chaos of the world is not based on the rise and fall of a single family name, but on the joy and sorrow of all people.


    As long as the people are happy, it doesn��t matter if the dynasty changes!


    Zhao Han''s "Family, Country and Tianxia Theory" was written in Huang Zongxi''s heart. Moreover, there are many contents that Huang Zongxi did not expect. After reading the article, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    Back in the cabin, Huang Zongxi read "Family, Country, and World" again, and suddenly began to write the manuscript.


    "Yuanjun"!


    "At the beginning of life, each person is selfish, and each person has his own interests. There are public interests in the world, and there is no way to promote them..."


    Since the existence of human society, people have been selfish.


    No one initiates a cause that is beneficial to the public; no one rejects a thing that is harmful to the public.


    If there is such a person who does not seek personal interests, but only seeks the interests of the world, does not seek personal avoidance of harm, but makes the world avoid harm. Then he must have worked a million times harder and paid a million times harder, but he himself does not enjoy the benefits. Ordinary people would not do it... This has been the case throughout the ages, and the three generations of saints are not exempt.


    Three generations later, the monarchs regarded themselves as the masters of others, attributed the benefits of the world to themselves, and attributed the harm of the world to others. It also makes people in the world dare not be selfish, and regard their own self-interest as the public interest of the world. Maybe you will feel ashamed at first, but after a long time, you will feel at ease.


    Huang Zongxi''s "Yuan Jun" was influenced by Zhao Han''s "Family, Country and World", and wrote much more in-depth than the original history.


    He compared the country to a big business, the emperor is the general manager of the company, the officials are the second shopkeeper, the third shopkeeper and the semicolon shopkeeper, and all the people in the world are shareholders of the company.


    A company name is the name of the shareholders, and the world is the world of the people in the world.


    If the emperor and officials are incompetent, they should all be replaced. This is the most reasonable way, just as shareholders have replaced many shopkeepers. In today''s world, the big shopkeeper and the second shopkeeper are actually trying to seize the property of the shareholders, and they have to starve the shareholders to death before giving up.


    Only those foolish little Confucians will stick to the righteousness of the monarch and his subjects, thinking that the relationship between the monarch and his subjects is inherently unchanged.


    A true great Confucian should understand the truth: the people are more important than the country, and the country is more important than the king!


    After finishing writing "Yuan Jun", Huang Zongxi gave it to Gu Gao and Wu Yingji.


    After watching it, the two of them were inexplicably horrified.


    Wu Yingji said: "This article must not appear in the world, otherwise which monarch can tolerate it?"


    "Burn it quickly, or you may be killed!" Gu Gao advised.


    Huang Zongxi said with a smile: "The meaning of this article comes from "Family, Country and Tianxia", but I wrote it more openly. If Zhao Han from Jiangxi can tolerate it, then this person must be the master of enlightenment through the ages. He can''t stand it, that''s a deceitful person, it''s better to kill me, so that the world can see his true colors."


    (The temperature dropped suddenly, I caught a cold, and my throat and nose were uncomfortable. There are only two updates today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： 288 [Will arrive in the Han and Tang Dynasties within thirty years]

    Chapter 290 288 [Must arrive in the Han and Tang Dynasties within thirty years]


    Hukou.


    The merchant ship had just landed, Xu Nianzu and others got out of the cabin to breathe, when suddenly there was a crackling sound from the pier.


    Then the gongs and drums sounded, and the suona played joyful music.


    True, the sound of gongs and drums, and the sound of firecrackers!


    Seeing a Confucian scholar get off the boat, eight people carrying blue woolen sedan chairs stopped firmly beside him.


    Many gentry came to greet him, and a master of ceremonies shouted: "Mr. Lu, please get on the sedan chair!"


    The Confucian student surnamed Lu couldn''t laugh or cry, and waved his hands again and again: "No need, no need, I''m here to be a teacher."


    A gentry stepped forward and said, "Without Mr. Lu, the Hukou County Middle School would not have been established. Mr. Lu is my great benefactor in Hukou County. Please don''t refuse and go to the school in a sedan chair."


    The Confucian scholar still wanted to decline, but a group of gentry rushed forward, surrounded him and pushed him into the sedan chair.


    Xu Fengcai stood on the boat and asked in confusion, "Where is this great Confucian who enters the city in eight blue sedan chairs?"


    "Hahaha," Li Fenglai couldn''t help laughing, "you can tell by the badge on his chest that he belongs to the Mathematics Society. Daxing Culture and Education in the main town, no matter boys or girls, have to go to elementary school for three years. Above elementary school, there is middle school. Many states and counties have not yet set up. There must be mathematics and geometry teachers before new middle schools can be established. This person must have been invited to teach mathematics and geometry.��


    "Jiangxi pays so much attention to mathematics and geometry?" Xu Fengcai was shocked.


    Li Fenglai said: "The general town attaches great importance to it, and the gentry naturally attaches great importance to it. In the future, I am afraid that these exams will also be taken in the exams to obtain scholars. All states and counties are secretly competing. Opening a middle school a year earlier can produce many more students. Go first."


    Xu Nianzu asked: "How many middle schools are there in Jiangxi?"


    "More than ten, maybe twenty, and many more are added every year." Li Fenglai replied.


    Liu Rushi suddenly asked: "If the middle school is set up in the county, will the previous county school be abandoned?"


    "Of course not," Li Fenglai explained, "directly change the county school to the county middle school, and still have to study the Four Books and Five Classics, and add courses such as mathematics, geometry, and Datong."


    "I see, Mr. Zhao really advocates practical learning." Xu Fengcai said happily.


    The merchant ship entered Poyang Lake after a little replenishment, and took them to Ji''an Mansion.


    The Confucian student surnamed Lu was also sent into the city by eight sedan chairs.


    Outside the city, the inn.


    Xu Du, Xu Jiaying, Zhou Gui, Wang He, Ding Ruzhang and more than a dozen scholars silently watched the sedan chair enter the city.


    Suddenly, they closed the window.


    Xu Du said: "Let''s make a decision, who doesn''t want to start trouble?"


    No one speaks.


    Xu Du asked again: "Who wants to start trouble?"


    All stand up.


    Ding Ruzhang said: "The emperor is stupid, and the court is immoral. There have been catastrophes in Zhejiang for several years, and now they have increased their salaries. This year and next two years, it will be a tragic situation of cannibalism again. This Mr. Zhao has not come to Zhejiang for a long time. Then we Just take down Zhejiang and send him the territory!"


    "We have been in Jiangxi for three months to observe the government," Wang He said, "If the Jiangxi government can be implemented in Zhejiang, tens of millions of starving people will be saved!"


    Xu Jiaying smiled and said, "Your family has a lot of land."


    "After returning home, divide my land first!"


    Wang He clenched his fists tightly: "The elders in the family are all ruthless and ungrateful. When the time comes, I will need your help. Whoever dares to obstruct the division of land in my family will be arrested and placed under house arrest."


    "it is good!"


    Xu Du slapped the table and said: "I will lead the soldiers to divide your land, and you lead the soldiers to divide my land!"


    Zhou Gui also stood up: "My family doesn''t have a few acres of land, so it doesn''t matter whether we divide it or not. If anyone else refuses to do it, I will lead soldiers to help his family divide the land."


    Ding Ruzhang said: "There is no need to rush to divide the land. Let''s fight all the way from Dongyang, Yiwu, and Jinhua to Jiangshan County. After the territory borders Jiangxi, immediately ask Mr. Zhao to send people to Zhejiang. Send troops quickly, so that the government cannot react in time!"


    "Alright." Xu Du nodded.


    Wang He said: "Let''s make an alliance!"


    More than a dozen scholars from Zhejiang took out the statue of Guan Gong, cut their palms, and made a blood oath.


    Guan Gong, the **** of imperial examinations.


    This thing originated from the Wanli period, when Xinke Jinshi assigned work. Due to the serious phenomenon of favoritism and fraud, the Ministry of Officials switched to the method of drawing lots.


    The Ministry of Officials specially produced a "Guanhou Sign" to mark the location, size, simplified and traditional, etc. After the Xinke Jinshi draws lots, according to the content of the draw, they will be assigned to a certain place to be a county magistrate.


    Although it is nonsense, it is fair.


    It''s a pity that after a few years of fairness, they began to cheat openly.


    Guanhou lottery is made in different lengths and thicknesses. As long as you bribe the officials of the official department, you can know in advance which lottery you are drawing is the best fat job.


    Because the assigned officials used Guan Hou''s signature, Guan Gong gradually became the **** of the imperial examination, and scholars often went to worship at the Guandi Temple before the scientific examination.


    Too much business, Guan Gong is very busy.


    Xu Du and others went to Nanjing by boat to meet the local swordsman. Then he went to Hangzhou to pay a visit to Xu Ying, explaining that he was about to start an incident, and asked Jiangxi to respond as soon as possible.


    Then, lobby Fushe''s various branches in Zhejiang.


    Xu Du has a wide range of friends, and within ten months, he persuaded hundreds of scholars to join the group. Even the children of rich families dare not report indiscriminately because they are afraid of Zhao Han, and even some scholars who came from big landlords are willing to join.


    It can only be said that Zhejiang is too miserable.


    During the severe drought two years ago, bones were exposed in the wild, and father and son, brothers, and husband and wife ate each other. Whoever dared to go out alone might be eaten.


    And this year there will be an additional allocation, the imperial court will increase the allocation by one point, and the officials dare to increase the allocation by five or ten points!


    Historically, Xu Du was the leader of Yishe (the branch of Fushe), who spent money to recruit soldiers and summoned warriors. While contacting scholars from all sides, they also contacted the uprising peasants. With 100,000 soldiers and strict discipline, they conquered Dongyang, Yiwu, Zhuji, Pujiang, Yongkang, Wuyi, Tangxi, Lanxi and other cities one after another.


    Finally, they were forced to accept recruitment. Sixty-four people, including Xu Du, were killed by the government after the recruitment. The remnants were aroused to rebel, and several counties were captured. After the defeat, they moved to Fujian and joined forces with the Fujian uprising army.


    Scholars rebelled and failed in ten years.


    The white-headed army uprising in Xudu was a rebellion by a group of scholars, and scholars in the south of the Yangtze River were all sympathetic.


    Xu Du was killed, which even caused Xu Fuyuan to break off relations with Chen Zilong.


    ��


    But they said that when people came to the border of Jiangxi, they didn''t need to go to the city to see the prosperity.


    This year, southern Zhili suffered severe drought, and only the northeast of Jiangxi suffered from the disaster. In addition, about half of the Dongting Lake Plain is dry this year.


    Come to Poyang Lake, and there are many fertile fields along the lake.


    There are also many fishermen who also abolished exorbitant taxes and sang songs while rowing and fishing.


    It is that Zhao Tianwang has a relatively wide control, stipulating that the fishing nets should not be too dense, and the nets are not allowed to be cast during the fish breeding season.


    While passing Wucheng Town, I suddenly heard someone cheering.


    But the official came to post a notice that this year''s summer grain, due to the severe drought, the four counties of Pengze, Hukou, Fuliang, and Leping will be exempted from land taxes, and the land taxes in Jing''an, Wuning, and Ningzhou counties will be halved.


    "When we arrive in Jiangxi, there are surprises everywhere." Lin Xue laughed.


    Li Fenglai is quite proud: "Even the mountain people in Jiangxi can eat enough now. But they don''t eat well, and sweet potatoes are the staple food."


    Jiangxi is full of mountains, and many places have not been cultivated.


    Because reclaiming wasteland is very tiring and requires continuous fertilization. A few years before the reclamation, it is very likely that the harvest cannot make the seeds pay back, and it takes two or three generations to turn a piece of wasteland into a fertile field.


    It is very likely that the gentry came out to seize the land as soon as the wasteland became good land, so the enthusiasm of the farmers to reclaim the wasteland was not high.


    And sweet potatoes don��t pick the land. Although the yield of the newly reclaimed wasteland is also very low, the harvest is definitely greater than the cost of seeds. Now in the mountains of Jiangxi, sweet potatoes are planted everywhere, and more than 100,000 mu of mountain land have been reclaimed.


    Brothers Xu Nianzu and Xu Fengcai looked at each other, feeling a little surprised.


    A big businessman like Li Fenglai was very proud when he mentioned that the mountain people could eat enough.


    "Hey," Li Fenglai explained with a smile, "At the beginning of Mr. Zhao''s incident, there were no sweet potatoes in the counties of Ji''an Prefecture, and the sweet potatoes and corns were purchased and introduced by me. Now, sweet potatoes and corns are promoted to the whole province, and I also have a hard work. .��


    "Disrespect, disrespect!" Everyone bowed their hands and saluted.


    Li Fenglai said proudly: "It''s just a small effort, but it can save many people. This is a great thing to accumulate Yin virtue."


    The boat sails to Nanchang.


    On the pier, a group of demons unexpectedly appeared.


    Different from the costume demons in Suzhou and Hangzhou, these costume demons in Nanchang are not brightly colored and the fabrics are not luxurious, but the clothes and hats are very outrageous.


    Some people even openly wear python robes!


    It is not a traditional python robe, it is also decorated with various patterns, the wide sleeves have been replaced with arrow sleeves, and the belt is tightly tied, which is very spiritual.


    "Can this python robe be worn on the street?" Xu Nianzu asked in surprise.


    Some people in the south of the Yangtze River also wear boa robes, but they wear them at home, and at most they have fun with friends in private.


    Li Fenglai explained with a smile: "Haha, Mr. Zhao doesn''t care about his clothing or house violations, as long as he doesn''t go out naked on the street, he can wear anything. Of course, you can''t wear official uniforms, military uniforms, or official uniforms. If you catch him, you will be punished immediately."


    When Liu Rushi saw the Nanchang Wharf, there were actually many women, who looked like wealthy families.


    They should have gone out of the city to pay respects to the Buddha, and their skirts and jackets are out of place. Anyway, they have been tampered with randomly, but overall they are quite pleasing to the eye.


    Li Fenglai said: "That is the improved style of Mr. Fei''s family. It was first worn in Ji''an Mansion, and soon spread to Nanchang. The hair accessories have also been improved a lot. Ladies like it very much, and ordinary women began to follow suit."


    Wang Wei sighed: "It''s really a scene of prosperity!"


    Everyone looked surprised all the way, and came to Ji''an Mansion along the river.


    It happened to be noon at this time, a group of coolies sat down to rest, and the peddler came over with a load and set up a fire to cook soup and noodles.


    "Lao Li, buy some wine!" said a coolie.


    "Hey, fifth brother, do you want to drink today? Don''t fall when you carry your bag in the afternoon."


    "Are you afraid of two ounces of wine?"


    "I''m here too!"


    "..."


    A group of coolies were sitting on the pier eating noodles, and everyone was selling wine and drinking, and the noodle soup was also rich in oil and water, with a layer of spicy oil floating on it.


    Xu Nianzu stood there stupidly, watching the coolies drinking and eating noodles, his eyes suddenly became moist.


    "What''s wrong, brother?" Xu Fengcai asked.


    Xu Nianzu muttered to himself: "I should have come to Jiangxi long ago, and stayed in Jiangnan, wasting a few years in vain. During the holy period, I can see the prosperity of the Han and Tang Dynasties, and it will come within thirty years!"


    (Recommend Da Luoluo''s "Buried the Qing Dynasty Alive", a great history god, don''t worry about the quality, you can know the content from the title of the book.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： 289【Say what you say】

    Chapter 291 289 [Say what you say]


    The "Suppressing Cotton Field Order" has been implemented, and it does not force anything, but only slightly increases the tax on cotton fields.


    At the same time, if there is a natural disaster, the preferential policies for cotton fields will be halved. That is, due to natural disasters, grain fields are exempted from taxes, but cotton fields can only be exempted from taxes by 50%; taxes on grain fields are halved, and cotton fields can only be exempted from taxes by 25%.


    Except for Northeast Jiangxi, cotton can be planted wide open!


    In recent years, Northeast Jiangxi, which suffers drought every year, is the best cotton-producing area in Jiangxi.


    The quality of the cotton produced there is comparable to Shandong cotton, and the water-powered spinning machine is a waste of material. It must be spun and woven by hand, and directly woven into fine cotton cloth, the price is many times that of coarse cotton cloth.


    Jiangxi Provincial Government is located in Nanchang, and Ouyang Zheng, the left chief minister, and Huo Tao, the right chief minister, made a special trip to Ji''an to report on their work.


    Ouyang steamed an agricultural development plan and reported: "The various departments of the provincial government comprehensively consider the situation of the whole province and believe that in terms of farming, we should focus on the development of tea, cotton, tung oil, ramie, and tobacco leaves. Especially ramie and tobacco leaves!"


    "Tell me in detail." Zhao Han nodded.


    Ouyang Zheng analyzed:


    "I don''t need to go into details about Jiangxi tea. It was famous all over the world during the Han and Tang Dynasties. Merchants valued profits and neglected parting. The month before last, they went to Fuliang to buy tea. "Pipa Xing" mentioned Jiangxi tea. Jiangxi has many mountains and is very suitable for growing tea."


    "Jiangxi is one of the four major cotton-producing areas in the country. Cotton should also be planted, but it is best to only open it in the northeastern part of Jiangxi. Other areas in Jiangxi must restrain the number of cotton fields."


    "Tung oil and tobacco leaves are better grown in southern Jiangxi, where there are many mountains, and there is no harvest for growing food. Southern Jiangxi can also develop tea mountains, but tea mountains, like tung oil, take shape slowly, and it takes several years to harvest. Therefore, tung trees , Tea trees are planted slowly, there is no need to rush for a while, and tobacco leaves can be promoted quickly.��


    "The main crop to be planted in Jiangxi should be ramie..."


    Jiangxi was one of the four major ramie producing areas in the Ming Dynasty, and this thing is not too picky. As long as the wasteland is ripe, it can be planted casually on the hillside, and the economic benefits will definitely be far greater than that of sweet potatoes.


    Moreover, the water-turned spinning wheel was originally used to weave linen yarn. Jiangxi is densely covered with rivers, and ramie is widely planted. Even if the water-turning spinning wheel is not improved, it can be perfectly matched.


    Ramie is mainly used to weave linen, which is the cloth worn in summer, which is breathable and cool.


    Now, the bandages in Zhao Han''s army all use ramie linen. Ramie fiber contains ingredients such as eminence, purine, and pyrimidine, which can inhibit a variety of bacteria, and also have antiseptic and anti-mildew effects. It is simply the first choice for medical bandages.


    After the promotion of hydraulic spinning machines, the most rapid increase in production last year was not coarse cotton cloth and coarse cotton yarn, but grass cloth!


    Even merchants in Guangdong also buy in large quantities, which can be exported to Southeast Asia.


    Because Jiangxi Xiabu suddenly became extremely cheap, Zheng Zhilong bought 20,000 pieces in one go. The sailors especially like this thing, it is cooler and more breathable than cotton cloth, and it is not a problem to sell in Nanyang.


    Ramie can also be used to make matchlocks for matchlock guns, cables for sea ships, etc.


    "Ramie is a good thing," Zhao Han nodded approvingly, "Take your agricultural plan and go to the Department of Government Affairs to approach the Department of Huang Zhang. Remember, agricultural development must be accompanied by industrial and commercial development, and the two complement each other."


    "yes!"


    "Go."


    The two chief envoys left hand in hand.


    Being a political envoy under Zhao Han is not so easy. You must be familiar with the industrial, agricultural and commercial aspects of the province.


    In contrast to Ming Dynasty��s chief envoy, since governors became the norm, the chief envoy who was supposed to be in charge of the province��s government affairs was directly reduced to the director of the provincial government��s general office.


    Really, those chief envoys in the late Ming Dynasty, as long as the imperial court sent governors and governors, they immediately became the directors of the provincial general office, and their actual power was not as good as that of the prefects below.


    This situation is abnormal, but it was normal in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Except that the Ministry of War is slightly better, Daming��s cabinet, six departments, and six departments are all dysfunctional!


    If Emperor Chongzhen wanted to turn things around, he had to regulate the various departments of the central government first, and clarify the responsibilities of officials at all levels first.


    When Zhang Juzheng reformed, he first reformed the imperial court, rectified the cabinet, six departments, and six departments, and implemented a performance appraisal system. Otherwise, the central government will be in chaos, how can reforms be carried out at the local level?


    Chongzhen was just the opposite, taking the lead in disrupting the central government!


    He installed eunuchs in the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Household Affairs, and directly disabled these two departments with a stick.


    But Chongzhen can''t help it. The corruption of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Households is too outrageous. He didn''t trust civil servants, so he had to send eunuchs there... Then, the greed became even more outrageous.


    After dealing with a bunch of government affairs, Zhao Han glanced at the clock, stretched his waist and went home for dinner.


    Nowadays, there are two best clocks in the country, one is Suzhou and the other is Guangzhou.


    Unfortunately, there is only an hour hand, no minute and second hands.


    When Zhao Han was in Guangzhou, he summoned several watchmakers and asked them to study the minute hand.


    It will take time to develop the minute hand.


    Just like the chief envoys of Hunan and Guangdong provinces, it will take at least a year before they can fully understand the situation in the whole province. First formulate the province''s agricultural plan, and then develop industry and commerce in a coordinated manner. It cannot be developed indiscriminately against local conditions.


    Walk back to the back house, the meal is ready.


    The younger sister was having lunch at school, only Fei Rulan and Pan Qimei were left. Both women have slightly protruding abdomens, and they are all pregnant, and the time is relatively close.


    "Husband, I can finish memorizing the Three Character Classic!" Pan Qimei said excitedly.


    Zhao Han encouraged with a smile: "You are very smart, keep working hard, and learn numbers together."


    Fei Rulan smiled and said, "Seventh Sister is really smart. She learns the "San Zi Jing" very quickly, but she needs to practice more even when writing."


    They were pregnant together, so they couldn''t run around, so they just stayed at home and read all day.


    Pan Qimei regards "San Zi Jing" as a Chinese teaching material. Except for the strange accent, daily communication in Chinese is not a problem at all.


    The three chatted while eating.


    Suddenly, the guards came to report and handed over a letter.


    Zhao Han put down his chopsticks, chewed his food and opened the letter. After reading it, he said, "Let them meet at the General Military Mansion at 1 p.m.."


    "Yes!" The guard stepped back.


    To be honest, Zhao Han didn''t have too much affection for that elder sister, after all, he hadn''t met since time travelling.


    "Tap, tap, tap..."


    The pendulum in the office swayed and made a sound.


    Xu Fengcai, Xu Nianzu, Wang Wei, Lin Xue, and Liu Rushi have been waiting in the waiting room for a long time.


    Secretary Tao Aizhi walked in: "You two Mr. Xu, please follow me, and the three ladies, please wait a moment."


    The Xu brothers hurriedly followed, Xu Fengcai was a little nervous, but Xu Nianzu was extremely excited.


    Finally, they saw Zhao Han.


    Zhao Zhenlan is only in her twenties, her younger brother is of course younger, and the two brothers have long been mentally prepared.


    "Meet Mr. Zhao!"


    "Please sit down, both of you."


    A direct descendant of Xu Jie, a descendant of Xu Jie''s younger brother, Zhao Han is still very interested.


    The Xu family is a big landlord!


    Xu Fengcai cupped her hands and said, "My third younger brother, Xu Zhiyuan, is in love with a woman. According to her siblings, her original name was Zhao Zhenlan, and she was separated from her younger brother Zhao Han in Tianjin."


    "That''s right, it''s my eldest sister." Zhao Han said.


    Xu Fengcai said: "The younger brother and sister are good concubines now, and they live alone with the third brother in another industry. Apart from the younger brother and sister, the third brother only has his wife and no other concubines."


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "I see."


    What kind of reaction is this?


    Xu Fengcai felt more and more anxious, the Xu family really didn''t dare to divorce their wife. The main wife is also a wealthy family, if she quits without fault, or because of currying favor with Zhao Han, the Xu family''s reputation will be completely ruined.


    Finally, Zhao Han said, "I will send some people to bring my elder sister and brother-in-law to Jiangxi."


    Xu Fengcai sighed and was thankful that Zhao Han had given enough face and planned to deal with this matter coldly. As for the future, it is likely to be reconciled and divorced, or divorced if not divorced.


    The Xu family still has time to do ideological work, otherwise, after the reconciliation, what would happen if the third brother''s original partner committed suicide?


    By then, not only will the Xu family lose face, but it will also affect Zhao Han''s reputation.


    "The matter is settled like this, the head and tail of the Xu family, you can handle it yourself." Zhao Han directly ordered without discussing with Xu Fengcai at all.


    Xu Fengcai cupped her hands and said, "The Xu family will take care of it."


    Zhao Han suddenly asked: "The Xu family has a lot of fields?"


    The Xu family''s land property is more than a lot, the whole family adds up to millions of acres!


    However, the family has been separated several times. Take the three brothers Xu Fengcai as an example. This branch owns about 200,000 mu of land.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao, the Xu family will definitely cooperate with the division of land." Xu Fengcai said quickly.


    Since the third brother is married to Zhao Han''s sister, he can do various things. Sell ??the family land in advance and exchange it for various goods, and then devote yourself to being an official and businessman.


    Zhao Han said: "The Xu family has too much influence in the south of the Yangtze River, so we have to move some. How about breaking up and moving to five provinces?"


    "This..." Xu Fengcai didn''t dare to agree, and he didn''t have the right to make decisions.


    "That''s it." Zhao Han made another decision, "If anyone in the Xu family is unwilling to divide the land or move far away, I will send someone to persuade them. I am reasonable, and I believe the Xu family can do the same. Listen to the truth."


    Xu Fengcai hesitated to speak, but finally dared not object.


    The Xu family is finished.


    One point for the land property, one point for the family property, scattered and relocated to five provinces, and it is estimated that they can be scattered to more than ten counties. At that time, the hearts of the Xu clan will be broken, and it is impossible for them to be twisted together again.


    Xu Nianzu felt a little scared, even sweating in his vest.


    These words Zhao Han said prove that he is extremely afraid of the Xu family. If he hadn''t married his eldest sister, it is estimated that the Xu family would be used to establish a prestige, and it would not be as simple as breaking up and moving away.


    Good risk, good risk!


    At the same time of fear, Xu Nianzu''s blood boiled, this is what a hero looks like.


    The founding monarch, which one is not strong?


    Zhao Hanruo showed signs of compromise, but Xu Nianzu looked down on him instead.


    Xu Nianzu stood up suddenly, cupped his hands and said: "Please send troops to the south of the Yangtze River immediately!"


    "So anxious?" Zhao Han laughed.


    Xu Nianzu said: "South Zhili suffered severe drought this year. Although Zhejiang has not been affected by the disaster, there will be famine in Jiangnan this year. The court''s taxes are too heavy and they have been increased repeatedly. The people have long been unbearable. If the general town does not send troops, Jiangnan will at least Hundreds of thousands of people will starve to death!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： 290 [Poetry Talent] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 292 290 [Poetry talent] (addition for the penguin boss)


    "When and how to send troops, I have already planned." Zhao Han said.


    "I know where Zhao Zongzhen plans to send troops this summer." Xu Nianzu picked up his teacup, walked to Zhao Han''s table, dipped in the tea and drew a simple map. The officers and soldiers confronted each other."


    Zhao Han felt a little interesting, and said with a smile: "Go on."


    Xu Nianzu did not continue to draw the map, but said: "The rebels in Fujian have been in chaos for many years, and the officers and soldiers of Fujian were wiped out in Jiangxi. The meaning of the general town is to send troops from Qianshan in the north and Chaozhou in the west. If you subdue Zheng Zhilong, you can go by sea. Attack Fuzhou. The officers and soldiers of Fujian must wait and surrender."


    Zhao Han sat up straight and looked at this person. His expansion plan for this summer was actually clearly stated.


    Well, it��s not outrageous, anyone who understands military strategy can guess it.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Since that''s the case, why did you let me send troops to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Xu Nianzu said: "Zhao Zongzhen''s delay in going to the south of the Yangtze River is nothing more than fear of the imperial court''s northern army. Now there is no need to be afraid. Last year, the Manchus entered the pass and turned Beizhi and Shandong upside down. It��s a mess. Not to mention sending a large army to the south, the imperial court doesn��t have enough troops to fight in the north, and they have to send additional training salaries to train the new army. Once the training salaries are paid, the Ming Dynasty will perish!��


    "Sit down, don''t stand up." Zhao Han raised his hand to signal.


    The Ming court collapsed a bit fast.


    Judging from the current situation, even if Zhao Han did nothing, Daming would definitely not last seventeen years of Chongzhen.


    Last year was a watershed moment ��


    Zhao Han expands, the Tartars break through, and the rogue bandits come back.


    The three forces are not involved with each other, but they influence and promote each other, and together they beat and disabled the imperial court.


    This produces a violent chemical reaction!


    The finances of the Ming Dynasty have completely collapsed, only in the spring of the twelfth year of Chongzhen. In terms of the financial situation, it is estimated that it collapsed to the extent of the fifteenth year of Chongzhen.


    Even the officers and soldiers who encircled and suppressed the rogues, many troops could not pay their food and salaries, and they all relied on the generals to rob the people themselves.


    The imperial court will continue to organize and train the new army, and send an additional training salary of 7 million taels.


    The seven million taels of silver, most of which came from Henan, Shandong, Nanzhi, Zhejiang, Sichuan, and Hubei, plus the money embezzled by local officials, how can ordinary people bear it?


    Zhao Han wanted Daming to live for a few more years, but judging from the current situation, he really couldn''t live long.


    "General Town," Xu Nianzu said anxiously, "Are you just watching the people in the south of the Yangtze River starve to death?"


    Zhao Hanfa asked: "Your Xu family has so many fields, why don''t you give out food to help the victims?"


    Xu Nianzu sighed: "The Xu family has a lot of cotton fields and mulberry fields, but there are really not many grain fields. If the Xu family wants to help the victims, a few thousand people are enough. Once there are tens of thousands of hungry people, they have to buy food. But the head office is in Jiangxi and southern Hunan. Embargo, the Xu family can''t buy food even if they have money! Fortunately, the drought last year was not serious, otherwise the price of rice in the south of the Yangtze River this spring would have risen to at least five taels of silver per stone!"


    Taihu Lake Plain and its surrounding areas belonged to the country''s largest grain production base in the early Ming Dynasty.


    The rapid development of industry and commerce has led to the fact that the grain output of this grain production base is not enough for self-sufficiency, so it has to buy rice from Huguang and Jiangxi.


    Zhao Han''s expansion broke this supply chain!


    The grain shipped out from Jiangxi and Hunan decreased, which caused the price of rice in Jiangnan to soar. Workers and farmers cannot afford food (many farmers grow cotton for food), causing a social imbalance between supply and demand, and destroying both urban and rural ecology.


    At this time, the imperial court will increase taxes, which is tantamount to a fatal blow.


    The gentry families in Susong and Changhu prefectures either directly engage in industry and commerce, or provide raw materials for industry and commerce. How could they not be affected?


    Now it is not the skyrocketing price of food, but the overall increase of social prices!


    All the prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, whether landlords or merchants, hope to end this situation as soon as possible. The economic ecology they have operated for more than a hundred years was completely disrupted by Zhao Han.


    "General Town, people eat each other!" Xu Nianzu shouted.


    Zhao Han sighed: "There are too many big families in the south of the Yangtze River, and there is too much resistance to dividing the land."


    Although Jiangxi has serious land mergers, it has many mountains and little land. It is already a super wealthy family with tens of thousands of acres of land.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, each family has one surname, and they occupy hundreds of thousands of acres of land at every turn!


    This is the inevitable result of the prosperity of industry and commerce. Capital not only allowed fertile land to be planted with cotton, but also quickly concentrated wealth to a few families. The richer these families are, the more they want to annex land, and this is the same situation all over the world.


    Xu Nianzu remained silent.


    "Let me think about it again." Zhao Han did not immediately refuse.


    Xu Nianzu wanted to say more, but was held back by his younger brother Xu Fengcai, for fear of offending Mr. Zhao.


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said, "Go."


    The Xu brothers left, and three famous prostitutes were invited in.


    Zhao Han leaned back on the chair, tapped his fingers on the armrest, his mind was full of Jiangnan affairs.


    Plans cannot keep up with changes.


    Since the rise of the army, Zhao Han''s military expansion plan has never been able to stick to it.


    Da Ming''s decay and his fragility are beyond Zhao Han''s imagination, and his plans are all too conservative.


    "Meet Mr. Zhao!"


    The three courtesans bowed in unison.


    "Sit down." Zhao Han said casually, still thinking about business.


    It was the end of spring at this time, and Zhao Han was wearing a cotton Taoist robe, which was Ming Dynasty casual clothes made of cotton cloth.


    The costumes are very ordinary, but the characters are extraordinary.


    The three famous prostitutes have met many important people, including famous scholars, scholars, and governors. But there is really no one who can have Zhao Han''s momentum, just sitting there quietly, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, I was thinking about something just now."


    It was as if the ice had melted, and the oppressive feeling disappeared, allowing the three of them to relax at the same time.


    Wang Wei is the oldest, she said flatteringly: "Mr. Zhao has a lot of things to do every day, and I''m afraid he''s thinking about some major issues in the world."


    "You really guessed right," Zhao Han asked, "Tell me, should I fight Jiangnan first, or Fujian first?"


    The three women were dumbfounded.


    They are good at poetry, painting, tunes and singing, and they have never talked about this kind of content with customers.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid of making mistakes, just speak freely."


    Lin Xue said: "My concubine is from Fujian, I hope my husband can fight Fujian first."


    "Fight Jiangnan first!" Wang Wei and Liu Rushi spoke at the same time.


    Zhao Han asked: "Why did you attack Jiangnan first?"


    "Jiangxi has been traveling all the way, and the people live and work in peace and contentment," Wang Wei replied, "The land of wealth in Jiangnan, rather than its money falling into the hands of corrupt officials, it is better for Mr. Zhao to beat it down, so that the people in Jiangnan, like the people in Jiangxi, will pass by as soon as possible." Have a good day."


    Liu Rushi said: "Nanjing and Zhenjiang are better off. I heard that the price of rice has risen to three taels of silver in remote counties in the south of the Yangtze River. How can ordinary people afford such expensive rice? If Mr. Many people died of starvation. Two years ago, I was only a hundred miles from Songjiang to Suzhou, and I saw three cannibalism scenes. If there is no escort, I am afraid that I will also be eaten."


    Jiangnan is too fragile, with more money and less food, in case of natural disasters, there will be famine.


    Zhao Han suddenly changed the subject, and said with a smile, "You three come to Jiangxi, what do you want to do for a living?"


    Wang Wei said: "I want to be a teacher in a girls'' school."


    Lin Xuedao: "I am good at painting, so I can draw some illustrations for the bookstore."


    "As a concubine... I also want to be a girls'' school teacher." Liu Rushi said.


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said, "Saomei Academy has no shortage of female teachers. Jishui, Nanchang, Raozhou, Qianshan, and Jiujiang are all planning to establish girls'' schools. I can write a recommendation letter, and you take the recommendation letter. Just go. As for the bookstore, I can also write a letter of recommendation."


    Liu Rushi suddenly asked: "Mr. Zhao, can a woman be an official in Jiangxi?"


    "Yes," Zhao Han sighed, "but it''s very difficult, and it''s easy to attract criticism."


    Xiaohong is already married. In order to take care of her family, she no longer works as a missionary. Instead, he became the director of Anfu County, which is equivalent to the director of the county office. This incident caused a sensation last year, and even some pedantic people ran to the gate of the county government to post big-character posters.


    Zhao Han''s General Military Mansion also received a lot of petition letters, hoping that he could ban women from being officials.


    Liu Rushi quickly said: "I just asked casually."


    Lin Xue immediately changed the topic: "Is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" written by Mr. Zhao?"


    "Haha," Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, "Have you read that novel?"


    "It was republished two years ago, and I drew illustrations for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes," Lin Xue said, "This book has two signatures, one is Li Zhuowu (Li Zhi) and the other is Zhao Ziyue. Said it was Mr. Zhao from Jiangxi."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid it''s not Jiangxi Mr. Zhao, but what they said is Jiangxi Zhao thief."


    Lin Xue didn''t answer the words, and asked: "Mr. Zhao really did it?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I used to be a house slave for others, and I had no money, so I wrote novels to earn some money."


    "Mr. is really a great talent." Lin Xue complimented.


    Through the novel, Lin Xue managed to make the atmosphere relaxed and harmonious.


    Liu Rushi made persistent efforts and asked: "It is said that Mr. Zhao has a reputation as a scholar, but is it true?"


    "I took the exam twice, but I failed." Zhao Han said.


    Wang Wei asked: "Are you proficient in poetry?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I haven''t studied it."


    Famous prostitutes have their own way of life. These three women are all trying to get Zhao Han''s interest.


    There is no other intention, just want to get Zhao Han''s care.


    The conversation between Xu Ying and Zhang Pu that day, Liu Rushi listened to the whole process, she asked: "I heard that at the age of fourteen, Mr. Jiangxi is favored by the inspector of Jiangxi. Do you want to accept Mr. as a student?"


    "Yes." Zhao Han nodded.


    Wang Wei and Lin Xue were very surprised. They thought Zhao Han was superficial, but they didn''t expect him to be a child prodigy.


    It is really rare for a provincial academic officer to take the initiative to accept apprentices, because it will definitely attract criticism.


    Liu Rushi raised the corners of his mouth: "I guess Mr. Zhao must be full of knowledge, and he only regards poetry as an outsider''s way, so he doesn''t bother to discuss poetry with others. Mr. Zhao must have some masterpieces?"


    They also understand "major national affairs", but they are all old-fashioned, such as rectifying the administration of officials and appointing people on merit.


    It goes without saying that Jiangxi has already done it.


    Then you can only use poetry, which is the strong point of courtesans.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I think of an old work, in front of three famous masters. Don''t sing the song of eternal regret. There is also a galaxy in the world. In Shihao Village, there are more tears than in the Palace of Longevity."


    After reciting this poem, the three famous courtesans hurriedly stood up: "Thank you for your teaching, sir!"


    Zhao Han saw through their petty thoughts, and was beaten by this poem. Let them sing poems and songs in the future, pay more attention to the sufferings of the people, and don''t just care about emperors, generals, ministers, talented scholars and beautiful women.


    Throwing out this poem is also Zhao Han''s warning to the governing servants.


    Liu Rushi thought to himself: Mr. Zhao is worthy of being a child prodigy. He is really proficient in poetry, and he just hides it in his heart without showing any traces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： 291 [Jiangxi Literary World]

    Chapter 293 291 [Jiangxi Literary World]


    The three famous prostitutes were sent away, and they all let out a long sigh of relief when they left the General Military Mansion.


    Lin Xue was speechless and said, "When I recited that poem, it frightened me."


    "I wasn''t intimidated, but I found it interesting," Liu Rushi said with a smile, "In the past, when we talked about poetry and Ci, it was always a pleasure for the host and guest. Today is the first time someone wrote a poem to admonish me."


    Wang Wei couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Zhao asked people not to sing songs about the old age, but his own poem has the charm of Bai Letian."


    Liu Rushi said: "Mr. Zhao cares about the sufferings of the people, and he is a man of unity of knowledge and action. His poetry is naturally popular and straightforward. I think he is very bold, disdainful of twists and turns, and his style is very different from ordinary literati."


    The three women walked together and went out of the city to the inn, but they saw a pavilion outside the city.


    There is also a kiosk at the pier, but it is mostly posted with commercial information, but the kiosk here is more of an official announcement.


    Wang Wei took a closer look and read: "The Luling County Government will recruit 12 more officials to watch the government. They will take care of their own food and lodging for three months. They can be turned into reserve officials. Each of the six towns in Luling will recruit three more officials to watch the government. Party member..." After reading the content of the notice, Wang Wei sighed, "If I were twenty years younger, I would definitely be a government official, and I might be able to become the magistrate of the county in the future."


    Listening to Li Fenglai''s explanation all the way, Liu Rushi already had some understanding of Jiangxi''s administration. She said: "This notice has been smashed by wind and rain. I think it was posted two or three months ago. In Luling County alone, 30 new notices have been added. Reserve officials, it seems that this summer is really going to send troops."


    Jiangxi has been able to mass-produce officials, and Hunan and Guangdong are almost on the right track.


    The larger the territory, the more people there will be.


    It is a pity that hidden dangers have also increased, and old and new officials are mixed together. Especially in remote counties and towns, the clean government is out of reach, and it depends entirely on the supervision of missionaries and farmers'' associations. After the division of land is completed, most of the missionary officers will be withdrawn, and only one missionary department will be left in the county government.


    Starting this spring, the Department of Integrity of the General Military Mansion has set up twelve incorruptible envoys.


    In groups of three, draw lots to determine the location, and follow the established direction to tour the states and counties in microservices. It is a bit similar to the inspector censor of Ming Dynasty, but has no judicial power and is not allowed to interfere in local affairs.


    Lin Xue read the second notice again: "Zhong An, the deputy mayor of Wuxing Town, married the woman from the town, Mrs. Huang. The wasteland in the mountains was collectively reclaimed by Lijia Village. The family of Shi and Li Long divided an additional three acres. After investigation, Zhong An had another crime of corruption, swallowing more than 60 shi of rice and more than 90 shi of corn..."


    "According to the trial and judgment of the Luling County Government, Zhong An was allocated a mine as a miner, and his wife Huang was ordered to remarry. All the land under Zhong An''s personal name was taken back, two acres of land under Huang''s name were taken back, and half of Huang''s natal family was taken back. Li Longfa allocated Mines for miners..."


    Liu Rushi exclaimed: "Only occupying six acres of wasteland, sixty shi of paddy, and ninety shi of braised grain, so two officials were distributed?"


    "Jiangxi''s officials are really strict." Lin Xue said with emotion.


    Under normal circumstances, it is really not so strict.


    In this case, first, the land was moved and the absolute red line was touched. The second is that the case happened in Wuxing Town, where Zhao Han raised his troops!


    Wang Wei sarcastically said: "This deputy mayor is really stupid. He lost his future for a few acres of wasteland and more than a hundred stones of grain. According to Li Yuanwai (Li Fenglai), he is the mayor of Jiangxi at this time. At least he is a magistrate, maybe he can even be a magistrate."


    "There are always many short-sighted people in the world." Liu Rushi smiled.


    Lin Xue said with a smile: "There are rewards and punishments, and there is also a reward order."


    But at the weapons factory in Luling County, a craftsman improved the rattan armor production technology, shortening the rattan armor brewing cycle by three months. A special reward of five taels of silver, a salary increase of three levels, and an acre of farmland, was selected as this year''s "Top Ten Craftsmen".


    Liu Rushi said curiously: "The artisan has such courtesy."


    Wang smiled and said, "If I were a craftsman, I would work hard for Mr. Zhao."


    The three famous prostitutes became more and more interesting as they watched, and went to the market outside the city together.


    Their first goal was not a jewelry store or rouge and gouache, but went straight to a nearby bookstore.


    "Three girls, please come in!"


    The bookstore owner''s eyes lit up, and he came over to say hello in person. These three women are really beautiful.


    Liu Rushi said: "We are from other places, do you have any new books here?"


    "There are a lot of new books, three girls come here." The owner of the bookstore is very attentive.


    After just a few casual glances, the three women could see the difference.


    The bookstores in the south of the Yangtze River are purely in terms of quantity. The first is teaching materials, the second is poetry and anthology, and the third is song novels.


    But here, there are almost no teaching materials.


    The entire bookshelf at the entrance is full of laws, water conservancy, mathematics, official document writing, Datong Theory and agricultural books.


    From the spring of this year, officials who are promoted to county magistrates must pass an assessment, and the above contents are compulsory subjects.


    The main reason is that there are too many qualified county magistrates, and the selection is unfair, so just organize an exam.


    Let those "prepared magistrates" answer the questions, and it doesn''t mean that you can answer them all. As long as you do better than others in the test, you will be given priority.


    Now, the county magistrate exam is over, just wait for the war after the summer harvest, and the newly occupied land will immediately go to be the magistrate of the county.


    After the announcement last winter, booksellers from all over the world took to the news and printed a large number of related books.


    Not only those who are qualified to be magistrates come to buy books, but many ordinary officials and scholars also come to buy books. Anyway, sooner or later they will have to take the exam.


    Liu Rushi looked at those professional books and sighed: "Fushe has always advocated practical learning, and Jiangxi is really advocating practical learning."


    Wang Wei switched to Jingshiziji. Traditional books are no different from Jiangnan, but there are quite a lot of anthologies recently published.


    "Sir, do you know which literary societies are there in Jiangxi?" Wang Wei asked.


    The owner of the bookstore is very familiar: "Ji''an has Bailuzhou Club, Xinshe, and Takeshita Club; Nanchang has Hongdu Club, Duck Club, and Xiao Club; Jiujiang has Jiangzhou Club and Sheng Club..."


    Wang Wei was surprised: "So many literary societies?"


    The owner of the bookstore said with a smile: "Many rich scholars don''t want to work hard, so they don''t apply to be officials. There is no imperial examination in Jiangxi, so they form associations and sing, and stay with the rivers and lakes all day long. Novels and operas are also booming. Some down-and-out rich scholars write novels and operas for a living. The township also takes care of these people. There is no bookstore that pays for writing fees, and the author��s articles are not allowed to be published at will. Twenty years after the death of the original author is required. And print."


    Liu Rushi smiled and said: "This is a good idea, can we find out?"


    "It''s definitely not possible to find out. The author should report it himself and identify which bookstore is pirated." The bookstore owner said.


    Liu Rushi casually pulled out a booklet called "Bamboo Text Collection".


    Turning the pages to read, most of them are landscape and pastoral poems, among which there are many works of complaints, and the dissatisfaction with Zhao Han''s policies can be seen between the lines.


    "Miss Crown?" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Wang Guan was Wang Wei''s name when she was young. She turned around and looked at it, but she had no memory of it. She smiled and said, "Mr. Blessings."


    This man was in his forties, with a straight and handsome appearance, cupped his hands and said: "My servant, Wu Bing, the word can be first. More than 20 years ago, I went boating with the **** Taihu Lake."


    "So it''s Mr. Wu." Wang Wei still had no impression.


    Wu Bing was quite excited: "At that time, I was a Juren, and I had the honor to go on a lake tour with Mr. Meigong."


    Mr. Meigong is Chen Jiru, the one who wrote "Little Window", Wang Wei immediately recalled.


    However, there were so many people at that time, I still had no impression of Wu Bing.


    Wu Bing said with a smile: "In the forty-seventh year of Wanli, he was awarded a Jinshi. Since then, he has been an official in various places, and he has never been able to see the beauty of the crown girl."


    It is understandable for Wu Bing to be enthusiastic about Wang Wei. When he was an ordinary juren in his youth, he followed a group of bigwigs on a lake tour, and could only sit in a corner for fun, but he couldn''t impress this famous courtesan.


    Wang Wei was also quite surprised. Jinshi in the 47th year of Wanli should be at least a provincial official. Why is he wearing common clothes in Ji''an Mansion?


    Wu Bing took the initiative to explain: "When Mr. Zhao captured Nanchang Mansion, I was the Jiangxi Education Envoy. Now I am not an official, and I am an external consultant of the Propaganda Department of the General Military Mansion. "Da Ping Ji" is my work. This spring again The play "The Story of the West Window" was also adapted from real people and real events."


    "Disrespect, disrespect!" Wang Wei hurriedly saluted.


    Wu Bing''s hometown is also in the south of the Yangtze River. This guy sold all his land and brought his wife, concubine and children to Jiangxi.


    The son is half a year old, and he was thrown into elementary school by him. The daughter is married to a town mayor, and is a mayor of Juren background. She will probably be a high-ranking official in the future.


    As for himself, because of the sensation caused by "The Tale of the Great Fellowship", he simply wrote "revolutionary literature" full-time, and was even specially hired as a consultant by the Department of Propaganda and Education, and was often invited to cadre training classes to tell stories.


    Let him be an official?


    That was impossible. The officials under Zhao Han were too tired, and Wu Bing, who was used to leisure, couldn''t bear it.


    Wu Bing invited three famous prostitutes to the tea house and told them about the Jiangxi literary circle.


    "Jiangxi articles are nothing more than three categories."


    "The first category is Datong articles, and the most famous one is "Legend of the White-haired Girl". Before that, there were only dramas, but they were changed to operas. Last year, someone wrote a novel. The following "Datong Ji" is also in this category, which can be ranked. Into the top three."


    "The second category is complaint articles, either the family has been divided, or they feel depressed and unsuccessful."


    "The third category is articles eulogizing virtue. Although these scholars have not been officials, they support the administration of the town. Most of them are merchants. They say that China will return to the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty in just 20 or 30 years. These people are also retro-stylers. No matter the poems or songs, they all respect the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Just last month, there were more than 30 scholars who jointly signed the Shangshu Zongbingfu, asking the Zongzhen to send troops to take Jianghuai as soon as possible."


    Wang Wei asked: "Please tell me, sir, where is there a shortage of teachers in girls'' schools, the closer to Ji''an Mansion, the better."


    Wu Bing said: "Jishui County is building a third girls'' school, and I can help write letters of recommendation."


    Wang Wei happily said: "Thank you sir!"


    Liu Rushi suddenly said: "I''m going to the Luling County Government to observe the government, and I will be a female official in the future!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    Liu Rushi is very high-minded. Ever since she broke up with Chen Zilong, she has vowed to marry someone who is more talented.


    She thinks Zhao Han is good.


    In today''s brief contact, Liu Rushi has figured out that Zhao Han doesn''t like reciting poems and lyrics, but prefers those who can do practical things. So she wanted to be a female official, first to realize her own life value, and second, to attract Zhao Han''s attention.


    (Ask for a monthly pass, double the monthly pass these days.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： 292【Female intern】

    Chapter 294 292��Female intern��


    With Zhao Han''s recommendation letter and Wu Bing leading the way, Wang Wei and Lin Xue quickly found jobs.


    Wang Wei went to a girls'' school in Jishui County to be a teacher, while Lin Xue cooperated with many bookstores and usually drew some illustrations for books.


    In order to test the price of Jiangxi paintings, Lin Xue took out a picture of Guanyin painted by herself, and the calligraphy and painting shop directly gave five taels of silver. Moreover, the owner of the painting and calligraphy shop also said that he would charge as much as he could for paintings of this quality.


    Five liang of silver is worth ten days'' salary of Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others.


    Even if she does nothing but paint and sell paintings, Lin Xue can still live well, but she came to Jiangxi to get married.


    Not to be a concubine, but only to be a regular wife.


    As for how superb Lin Xue''s painting skills are, Dong Qichang once commented. Among the female painters in the late Ming Dynasty, Yang Huilin of the Southern School and Lin Xue of the Northern School were called "Southern Yang and Northern Forest".


    There is also a great writer, Li Yu. Regardless of what his masterpiece is, anyone who knows it will understand it anyway.


    When Li Yu was creating "Yin Zhong Yuan", he was deeply moved by the experience of the two female painters. In the opera, he married Yang Huilin to Dong Qichang and Lin Xue to Chen Jiru.


    On this day, Liu Rushi came back in a sedan chair, and a bookstore clerk helped deliver books.


    Backing to the yard shared by the two, Lin Xue said in shock: "Buying so many books, you really want to be a female official?"


    Liu Rushi smiled and said: "I have inquired about it. Yamen in various places recruit officials to watch the government every quarter. During the period of watching the government, there is no salary, and board and lodging are taken care of by themselves. As long as you don''t make mistakes, you can become a reserve official in three months."


    "It seems that you have made up your mind." Lin Xue smiled.


    The two hired maids each, and the mother-in-law cooks and does laundry. Their small life is very nourishing.


    Liu Rushi asked the store clerk to bring the book into the room, and gave a handful of copper coins as a tip.


    She rolled out a book and said, "Sister Lin, what do you think this is?"


    Lin Xue came over to take a look: "Fan Yin."


    "It''s the Datong silver dollar. One silver dollar is one or two taels of silver, which is much more convenient than broken silver and silver ingots." Liu Rushi threw the silver dollar over, "I''ll give you one as rent."


    It was sunny today, Lin Xue took the calligraphy and painting to the yard to dry.


    Liu Rushi was reading a book in the corridor. The book she was reading was official document writing. The format has long been understood, but there are other rules here in Jiangxi, official documents must not contain uncommon words, try not to quote allusions, and must use vulgar writing.


    Vulgar text is a colloquial article, which can be understood as ancient vernacular.


    In fact, many academic articles in the Ming Dynasty, including the works of great Confucians, often use popular Chinese to explain. The degree of colloquialism is between classical Chinese and vernacular, only slightly more formal than "Water Margin".


    After Liu Rushi understood the rules, he stopped reading this book and picked up "The Law of the Great Ming Dynasty".


    "Increasing and Losing the Great Ming Law" is a deleted and revised version, and about one-third of the entire book has been changed.


    After spending a few days like this, they suddenly remembered that they had not registered yet, so they met to apply for a household registration. You can only apply for temporary household registration, and you need to settle in for more than half a year before you can change to permanent household registration.


    Come to Huke.


    The middle partition wall has been demolished, like a large office with bright and clean windows.


    The section chief of the county government office is very young, and he is writing books at his desk. Maybe it was because he had been working for too long, he put down the brush and rubbed his wrists, and suddenly saw Lin Xue and Liu Rushi, staring at them intently.


    "What are the two young masters going to do?" a small official asked.


    "Settled down." Lin Xue replied.


    The little official took out an account card and said, "Sit down. Outsider?"


    Lin Xue said: "Yes."


    The little official asked, "Name."


    "Lin Xue, the word Tiansu."


    "Native place."


    "Fujian, Jianning."


    "..."


    "The household post cost fifteen cash, and Chongzhen will not charge ten cash. The security fee is twenty cash per month, which can be paid monthly or for a whole year in advance."


    "What is the security fee?"


    "There are too many people in Ji''an Prefecture, and the Criminal Division of the county government has to set up separate yamen, and build a police station every three squares, responsible for patrolling, arresting robbers, fighting fires, and fighting police."


    Both women have paid security fees for half a year, and they think this police station is very interesting, a bit like the Wucheng Bingmasi in Nanjing.


    Due to the stability and prosperity, the population of Ji''an Prefecture is expanding rapidly, many of them are foreign registered permanent residence, and the total number of people inside and outside the city has exceeded 250,000.


    Even some cultivated land around the city has been demolished to build houses.


    How can the officials in the county manage it?


    Zhao Han ordered the integration of the original organization, and set up five police stations in the city. Each police station has jurisdiction over more than 50,000 people. Its responsibilities include civilian police, criminal police, patrol police, and fire police.


    Big cities must do this, and Nanjing and Beijing have five cities.


    However, the five-city soldiers and horses in the northern and southern capitals of the Ming Dynasty basically lost their functions in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. A large number of departments can direct them to do things, but in the end, no one is doing business, and they are almost reduced to servants of nobles, eunuchs and civil officials.


    You can understand that the police in Nanjing and Beijing can��t find anyone all day long, and they are all doing free work for officials.


    Zhu Yuanzhang attaches great importance to the Wucheng Bingma Division. If he knows that he has been made like this, he will probably be able to crawl out of the coffin in anger.


    After the two women finished their household registration and left, the young section chief came over immediately.


    "Section Chief!" The little official hurriedly greeted.


    The young section chief asked: "Two women share the same courtyard?"


    "Yes." The clerk said.


    The chief of the section lived abroad with his father who was an official for a long time. He returned to Jiangxi two years ago and was promoted to the chief of the Criminal Section of Luling County very quickly.


    He is twenty years old this year, his fianc��e has died of illness, and he is thinking about marrying a wife.


    Liu Rushi was too beautiful, which made him daunted. Lin Xue was very suitable, as long as she was older, it didn''t matter if she was a good prostitute, her appearance was enough to ignore many things.


    It can only be said that the influence of literary and artistic works on the ideological atmosphere is likely to exceed the enlightenment of the Missionary Department.


    In recent years, a large number of dramas and novels have described the love of maids and prostitutes, so that many young people have less scruples, and secretly dream of a beautiful marriage.


    Of course, we must carry the old stubbornness at home and break through the obstruction of feudal parents.


    After get off work at noon and evening every day, the young section chief would go out for a walk, secretly observe Lin Xue''s whereabouts, and try to create some occasional encounters on the street.


    After observing for half a month, the young section chief was completely addicted, and he found that Lin Xue''s painting skills were superb.


    Talented woman!


    Liu Rushi read the notices every day, and waited for her to memorize half of the "Increase and Loss of the Great Ming Law", and finally came to the county to recruit political observers.


    Only 30 people are accepted, and more than 100 people signed up.


    Scholars with fame and fame in the past do not want to be political observers. This thing is an intern, who does odd jobs for others without salary, and can only be a reserve official after three months of work.


    But with Zhao Han occupying Hunan and Guangdong, a large number of scholars from various prefectures and counties came to sign up!


    "Are you signing up for yourself?" The clerk looked at Liu Rushi stupidly.


    Liu Rushi asked: "Can women not sign up?"


    "Not really, but...but..." The little official didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Rushi smiled and said: "Since women are not prohibited from registering, then they are allowed. Please help me to record the name. Liu Yin, the word is so."


    "well!"


    The little official was light-headed, fascinated by Liu Rushi''s smile, and after a long period of fainting, he finally said, "Come to the county government for an exam tomorrow."


    The officials of the county government, including many applicants, all looked at Liu Rushi foolishly. One was because of her beauty, and the other was that a woman had signed up to watch politics.


    Nowadays there are indeed many women who work in mission groups, but only Xiaohong is an official in the county government.


    Moreover, Xiaohong was also transferred from a missionary officer to a political officer, and Liu Ru was the first one to sign up for the political examination!


    "Next person!"


    "I am Juren, and this is my certificate."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Juren, you don''t need to take the exam, you can go directly to the county government to observe the government."


    There are a lot of scholars in the country, but there are far fewer Juren.


    Once a candidate is willing to observe politics, he will be admitted directly without occupying a quota, and he will be promoted quickly. This approach can not only select talents, but also attract scholars.


    The next day.


    Liu Rushi came to take the exam. The official documents were simple, the law was okay, he was blind in farming, he was dumb in mathematics, and he passed the theory of Datong.


    The exam was so bad that he came in eighth place, but he stayed in the county government to watch the government, so he didn''t have to be assigned to the township government.


    The head of the official department was frowning, took Liu Rushi''s test paper, and went to ask Zhang Huanjun, the magistrate of Luling County, for instructions.


    "Xianzun, this is a woman." The chief of the official department said.


    Zhang Huanjun nodded in approval and said, "It''s really a good handwriting, and the literary talent is also excellent, and the common prose can be written easily. It should be recorded."


    The head of the official department repeated: "The county lord, she is a woman!"


    Zhang Huanjun laughed loudly: "A woman is a woman, just a political observer."


    The magistrate of Luling County is equivalent to Zhao Han''s Jing Zhaoyin. How can someone who can achieve this position be a pedantic person?


    The last magistrate of Luling punished Fei Chun''s parents!


    On the first day of Liu Rushi''s internship in the county government, it directly caused a sensation. Officials from various departments took turns to watch, and ran to the household department with messy excuses.


    Liu Rushi was purely doing odd jobs for the first two days. The young section chief of the household department saw that there were too many onlookers, so he threw her to the innermost place to copy official documents. Gradually, I assisted in handling government affairs, and all kinds of work came at my fingertips. After I finished, I still had time to study mathematics by myself.


    General Military Mansion.


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Is she watching the government at the county government?"


    "That''s right, the news has reached the General Military Mansion." Secretary Wang Dai said.


    "The people under the order, don''t make things difficult, and don''t need to take care of them," Zhao Han asked, "Has the new army been formed yet?"


    Zhang Jiayu said: "Half a month of training."


    Fei Ruhe has been transferred back, and the officer has been restored to his original post, but he is now in charge of the Eastern Army Academy. He transferred the backbone of the army from Guangdong as a framework, and transferred some officers back from Hunan, and then recruited farmers and soldiers from poor areas in Jiangxi to join the army.


    The number of professional soldiers under Zhao Han finally increased to 28,000.


    Calling Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Fei Chun, Chen Maosheng, Xiao Huan and others, Zhao Han said: "In the past few days, everyone has discussed for a long time, and I have made up my mind. I will keep Fujian from fighting this year, and take Jiangnan first. , all divisions should make corresponding preparations, and send troops as soon as the summer grain enters the warehouse!"


    It was a letter from Xu Ying that made Zhao Han change his strategic decision.


    Zhejiang scholars are about to revolt!


    Fushe has branches all over the country, and Yishe is the most influential branch in central Zhejiang.


    Xu Du, the leader of the Yishe, actually wants to launch an uprising. He has linked up with scholars in several counties, and has won the support of many businessmen and small and medium-sized landlords.


    God does not take, but takes the blame, Zhao Han must change the expansion plan.


    This time, Zhao Han wants to conquer Jiangnan himself, and personally control those big families in Jiangnan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： 293【Zhezhong Scholars Uprising】

    Chapter 295 293 [Zhezhong scholar uprising]


    In the late Ming Dynasty, there were three eccentric Confucian scholars: Li Zhi, Chen Jiru, and Li Yu.


    How can it be called a monster?


    Deviant!


    Li Yu is the most inexplicable among them. Although "Meat X Group" does not have a real name, anyone who is a little familiar with Li Yu''s works can tell that this novel was written by him.


    There are two core ideas in "Meat X Group": pleasure is innocent, and indulgence is moderate.


    This guy especially likes to share the bed. The three concubines sleep separately for three nights and sleep together for one night, which is called "unification of three parts".


    At this moment, Li Yu is not called Li Yu yet, his name and name are very suitable for Xianxia novels.


    Surname Li, first name Xianlv, style name Banfan, nickname Tiantu!


    Moreover, Li Yu at this time had only one wife who loved each other and had no concubines.


    Lanxi County, Xiali Village.


    Li Yu was sharpening his sword in the yard, while his mother was sitting under the eaves crying bitterly, while his wife and sister-in-law comforted him patiently.


    Big brother Li Mao said anxiously: "Second brother, are you confused? The provincial examination will be in two months. You are a Wujing boy in the county. You will pass the examination this year. Why do you want to rebel with those acid scholars?"


    Li Yu sprinkled water on the sword, scratched the edge of the sword with his fingers and said, "In two months, even Hangzhou will be gone, and you still have to take the Laoshizi Township Examination?"


    "Jiangxi thief Zhao, how can he be so powerful? Don''t make trouble with them, and prepare for the provincial examination." Li Mao persuaded.


    Li Yu stood up abruptly, put his sword back into its sheath, and said to his elder brother, "Brother, you take care of the family by yourself. I have to go this time. My family has been a doctor for generations, and my uncle is also a drug dealer. How can I leave Jiangxi? There are no medicinal materials in Zhangshu Town. , Uncle can��t even do business. Brother, do you know what is the status of doctors in Jiangxi?��


    Li Mao said: "What status can I have? I am the last one."


    "Haha, it''s wrong," Li Yu laughed, "Doctors are very respected in Jiangxi, and based on this alone, the Li family should serve King Zhao!"


    In ancient times, there were indeed many scholars who studied medicine, just like studying Taoism and Buddhism, which belonged to cultivating sentiment.


    The medical households in the Ming Dynasty were different. "Witch doctors and monks" also claimed that they were not much different from artisan households, and they belonged to the object of discrimination from generation to generation.


    Li Yu was born in the same county as Mao Pijiang in the same year. Li Yu himself is a scholar, and his family is still in business. He has many mutual friends with Mao Pijiang. However, the two of them have never been friends in their entire lives, because Mao Bijiang looked down on Li Yu''s background!


    Li Yu said to his elder brother: "Brother, if Mr. Zhao takes over the world, our Li family can really turn around!"


    "Exile Fan, let''s go!"


    Someone outside the courtyard suddenly urged.


    "Come on!"


    Li Yu turned around and bowed to his mother, then said to his wife, "If I die, you can remarry."


    Wife Xu nodded: "You go, I will watch over the house."


    Li Yu walked out holding the sword, followed by a house slave, who was the book boy who grew up with him.


    The house slave held a stick in his hand, and his blood was boiling. He can read and write, if Zhao Tianwang comes, he will be free, and maybe he can be an official in the future.


    The master and servant walked out of the yard, and there were already more than ten people standing outside.


    They are all master-servant combinations. The master holds a sword and the servant uses a stick. They have been practicing for more than a month.


    The crowd went to the county town together, and in order not to attract attention, they were divided into several groups, and they came to the city one after another, and lived in the home of a big businessman.


    There is a river in Lanxi County, which leads directly to Jiangshan County.


    And Jiangshan County is next to Jiangxi Guangxin Mansion. A large number of Jiangxi commodities were transported to central Zhejiang through this route. The gentry and merchants along the way knew the situation in Jiangxi very well.


    The first day of June.


    An army composed of merchants, scholars, and domestic slaves, totaling more than 200 people, suddenly rushed out of the mansion in the city.


    Although Li Yu has superb medical skills and is a genius who is proficient in the Five Classics, he really doesn''t know how to fight. This fellow drew out his iron sword, led his slaves forward, and ran all the way towards the county government office.


    "Under Heaven!"


    "Good and bad are equal!"


    Everyone shouted slogans, and the house slaves shouted the most vigorously. They really took "good and bad equality" as their belief.


    Seeing more than two hundred people rushing towards them, the yamen servants were frightened, and they threw down their water and fire sticks and ran away. The officials of the Sixth House did not have time, and knelt down on the ground, hoping to save a dog''s life.


    "Yufu, Zhongde, each of you will lead five people to guard the storeroom and the public records!"


    Tang Yuqi began to give orders. He was the leader of the uprising in Lanxi County. Scholars who were born in big merchants mainly purchased goods from Jiangxi and shipped them to Jinhua for sale. They could barely be regarded as members of the Longyou Merchant Gang.


    Li Yu followed Tang Yuqi and rushed into the second hall of the county government office, which was empty. Then he rushed into the back house, and only met a few servants, who caught them and asked them, only to find out that the county and the master had run away.


    "Follow me to seize the city gate!"


    Tang Yuqi shouted.


    Li Yu was inexplicably excited, and rushed out with his sword in hand, shouting: "The world is one!"


    Plop!


    Li Yu tripped over the threshold and was thrown to the ground.


    Fortunately, everyone was rushing, and no one noticed his embarrassment. Li Yuma slipped up, patted the dust off his body, and quickly chased after him with his sword in hand.


    Because it is too close to Jiangxi, there are also officers and soldiers stationed in Lanxi County.


    More than two hundred rebels, divided into two groups, each committed suicide towards the north and south walls. A larger number of officers and soldiers threw down their weapons and ran away in fright. They were still homeless last year, and they served as soldiers just to make ends meet.


    Without a drop of blood, Li Yu and others occupied the county seat.


    Several major merchants in the city began to distribute their money to recruit soldiers, recruiting 1,000 soldiers to guard the city, waiting for Zhao Han to send someone to receive them.


    The flag of Datong has been planted on the top of the city, fluttering in the wind.


    Li Yu was in charge of leading people to guard a section of the city wall. Looking at the height, he suddenly felt open-minded. He held his sword and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to do such a big thing in this life!"


    It feels like he has followed Zhao Han around, and has already assisted the Holy Lord to win the world.


    The Zhejiang uprising was initiated by Xu Du, the leader of Yishe, and it was mainly carried out in Jinhua and Shaoxing.


    There is a very nonsense thing, the Longyou Merchant Gang in western Zhejiang should be regarded as the most revolutionary group of people. They don''t have much land in their name, but they have a lot of money in their hands, and they rely heavily on Jiangxi for business.


    If Zhao Han calls, it will be beneficial to them and will not cause any harm.


    But this time Xu Du planned an uprising and sent people to contact western Zhejiang, but was reported by the gentry, and the Longyou merchants did not respond at all.


    These Longyou merchants have done business all over the country, even in the southwest, northwest and overseas. No matter how much money they earn, they will go home to repair luxury houses, and merchants are very despised here, so big merchants build academies one after another.


    The strange thing is that only academies are built, and famous teachers and scholars are not invited to teach.


    Businessmen who made a lot of money tried their best to buy land and turned themselves into big landlords. Many of them gave up doing business directly.


    As a result, the main body of the Longyou Merchant Gang has always been small and medium businessmen. Moreover, without the support of the government, they were bullied everywhere, and big merchants who turned into landlords, in turn, discriminated against and suppressed merchants.


    In this uprising, only Jiangshan County succeeded in the entire Quzhou Prefecture, and all other places failed.


    Especially in Longyou County, the big landlords directly recruited soldiers and fought back frantically against the rebels who occupied the county, killing more than 30 rebels and more than 100 other rebels.


    These guys are crazy!


    They are so close to Jiangxi, aren''t they afraid that Zhao Han will come and kill them randomly?


    Let''s analyze and sort out why Quzhou Prefecture, where all people are merchants, has formed a social atmosphere that discriminates against merchants.


    The merchants here mainly do long-distance trafficking.


    In ancient times, people who engaged in long-distance trafficking must have been bullied and exploited, and suffered many beatings from society along the way. They are afraid of the government, they worship power, and because the business route is too long, it is impossible to form a stable official-business collusion model.


    Various business gangs, in terms of quantity alone, Longyou merchants have the most.


    But they don��t form a group or collude with the government. They can��t do business in big cities at all. They can only go to remote areas in groups, and they can only be manipulated by others in many cases.


    Therefore, many big merchants are old and can''t do business anymore, so they go home and continue to hoard land, train their children and grandchildren to study, and they have regarded themselves as gentry families ever since.


    In the mid-Ming Dynasty, there was a Longyou businessman who did a lot of business in the north, with shops and warehouses covering three and a half counties.


    Go home to buy land, go home to build a house, and build a bridge in the county magistrate. He directly donates ten thousand taels of silver.


    As for the businesses in the three and a half counties in the north, they are all sold!


    Anyway, he has plenty of money, just waiting for the natural disaster to annex the land.


    But Xu Du raised troops in Dongyang County, taking advantage of the summer grain harvest to pay rent and land taxes, inciting tens of thousands of tenants and small landlords to conquer Dongyang County in one fell swoop. Then they captured Yiwu and surrounded Jinhuafu City. Scholars and domestic slaves in the city responded and took Jinhuafu by cooperating inside and outside.


    When the sad news of Longyou County came, the scholars in central Zhejiang were excited, and they admired the scholars who were killed by the big landlords as "Thirty-two Gentlemen".


    Immediately, Xu Du led his troops to attack Tangxi County, and the soldiers pointed directly at Longyou, preparing to kill those big landlords for revenge.


    The eight counties of Jinhua Prefecture were captured by the rebels and five counties were captured by the rebel army, and the whole south of the Yangtze River was shaken.


    Zhejiang Governor Xiong Fenwei was shocked, and immediately sent orders to all counties in Zhejiang to recruit soldiers to suppress the bandits.


    Except for being a county magistrate when he was young, this guy has all other positions as a speech officer.


    Give Shizhong this position, from the Wanli Dynasty to the Chongzhen Dynasty, he almost took all six subjects. After being transferred to the Ministry of Military Affairs, Xiong Fenwei claimed to know the soldiers and impeached several Ministers of the Ministry of War. Because he offended Wen Tiren, he was thrown to become Shang Baoqing. To put it bluntly, he was in charge of seals and letters.


    After Zhao Han occupied Guangdong and Hunan, Chongzhen suddenly remembered Xiong Fenwei''s Zhibing, so he promoted him to governor of Zhejiang.


    Xiong Fenwei gave an order, and the whole Zhejiang was flying like dogs.


    Zhejiang is already suffering from famine, and the governor actually conscripts troops and food to fight?


    The people in Zhejiang, who had long been overwhelmed, saw the riots in central Zhejiang, and followed suit to violently resist taxes, and at the same time refused to be civilian husbands for the government.


    In the Kuocang Mountain area, there even appeared a peasant army with a scale of more than 30,000.


    Tangxi County.


    A member of the righteous society rushed over: "Zikou, Zikou, good news!"


    "What good news?" Xu Du asked.


    The scholar said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao has sent troops, and the army has passed Jiangshan County!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xu Du burst out laughing, and summoned many scholars and business leaders: "Mister Zhao, Mr. Zhao has already passed through Jiangshan County. Let''s block the enemy army here, and watch how those thieves are wiped out by Mr. Zhao!"


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： 294【If you want to be an official, don’t form a party】

    Chapter 296 294 [If you want to be an official, don��t form a party]


    In Jiangxi, many merchant ships were requisitioned to transport soldiers and food to the predetermined location.


    These confiscated merchant ships, although not paid, can receive a tax stamp. According to the cargo capacity of the ship, there are 20 tax discounts when passing through Jiujiang Chaoguan.


    Moreover, you can change any ship to pass the customs, and the customs officials only recognize the tax sticker.


    The merchants are very satisfied with this. They have always requisitioned civilians and merchant ships in wars. Even if Zhao Han didn''t give them anything, they didn''t dare to say anything. The toll discount card is already pretty good.


    That''s a real discount, even if you don''t use it yourself, you can resell it to other merchants.


    This practice was done once last year.


    Businessmen from other places were amazed by this. After returning to their hometown, they even took the initiative to publicize, saying that Zhao Tianwang was very kind to the merchants.


    Summer.


    Guangdong South Campus Army��


    Jiang Dashan led 3,000 soldiers to the north, recruited 3,000 farmers and soldiers in Jiangxi, and 5,000 civilian husbands, a total of 11,000 people. Go out of Poyang Lake and go up along the Yangtze River. First attack Linxiang County as a base, and then attack Yuezhou Prefecture (Baling County).


    Jiang Liang led two thousand soldiers and continued to garrison Guangdong.


    Northern Academy Army in Hunan��


    Huang Yao led 3,000 regular soldiers, 2,000 peasant soldiers, and 4,000 civilian husbands, making a total of 9,000 people. Send troops from Changsha to attack Xiangyin.


    Li Zheng led 2,000 regular soldiers, 2,000 peasant soldiers, and 4,000 civilian husbands, making a total of 8,000 people. Send troops from Changsha to attack Ningxiang and Yiyang.


    Jiangxi''s Intermediate Academy��


    Zhao Han personally conquered and commanded a thousand soldiers.


    Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu led 5,000 regular soldiers, 3,000 peasant soldiers, and 9,000 peasants. A total of 17,000 people entered Zhejiang through Guangxin Mansion.


    Jiangxi''s Eastern Academy Army��


    Fei Ruhe formed a new army of 5,000, including 3,000 farmers and soldiers, and recruited 8,000 peasants, a total of 16,000 people. They attacked Dongliu County (Dongliu Town, Dongzhi County, Anhui Province) on foot from Hukou.


    and above, including civilian husbands, a total of 62,000 troops were dispatched.


    Throughout the strategic plan, the Datong Army is like a crab, with two big claws stretched out.


    A pair of crab claws to cut the Dongting Lake Plain, a pair of crab claws to cut the entire Jiangnan.


    Must be resolved quickly!


    At the end of May, Nanchang had become a traffic station. Except for the Huguang army, several other armies had to pass through here, and countless grains and grass had to be requisitioned by merchant ships to transfer them.


    Gu Gao, Wu Yingji and Huang Zongxi were directly thrown in Nanchang because the navy was going to fight.


    The riverside is full of boats, and the river is full of boats, and there are countless coolies carrying supplies at the pier.


    The three celebrities were walking on the pier, and the situation before them was somewhat beyond their expectations.


    "Jiangxi soldiers will win this battle," Wu Yingji said with emotion. "In such a big war, no one panicked, and no one complained. Hawkers took advantage of the opportunity to do business, coolies can also move goods to make money, and merchants are even more moved. The officials who go out to work in the city also have happy faces, and fighting means that they can be promoted."


    "Wars here don''t seem to disturb the people," Gu Gao said, "I see that the recruited civilians seem to be very happy."


    Huang Zongxi said: "I just asked someone a few words. The Datong Army''s civilian husbands have changed their system since last year. There is no salary, only monthly rations, and there is no compulsory recruitment. They sign up voluntarily."


    Gu Gao was quite puzzled: "It''s just that there are still people signing up for the meal?"


    Huang Zongxi explained: "Children under the age of 12 cannot divide the land. In the land occupied by Zhao Zhuochen, some children have already reached the age of 12, but because of this reason, they have no land. You can get a field in your hometown. Even if you are under the age of twelve, you can reserve it first, and you are old enough to divide the field immediately."


    "No wonder those peasants are so active in fighting with only rations." Wu Yingji sighed.


    "Is there so much land in Jiangxi that can be divided?" Gu Gao asked.


    Huang Zongxi explained: "Jiangxi has been immigrating abroad to enrich the population of war-torn areas. Every time a new land is occupied, after Jiangxi immigrates, some land can be vacated in the hometown, which happens to be distributed to the children of those peasant husbands. Also, some women After getting married, the land remains in her natal family, and there is no land under her name. As long as the husband becomes a civil husband, the woman who lost the land can regain the land."


    Wu Yingji said with emotion: "This series of land administration is indeed very powerful. Farming wars, farming wars, the ancients are sincere and do not deceive me!"


    Gu Gao muttered to himself: "In Ming Dynasty, everyone is afraid of war. On the other hand, under Zhao Zhuochen''s command, officials, generals, soldiers, vagrants, merchants, and farmers are all looking forward to war."


    Huang Zongxi said with a smile: "Only the big landlords suffer, and the land is divided into very few."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen large ships came.


    "Mr. Zhao is here!"


    A knowledgeable person suddenly pointed at the fleet and shouted.


    All ministries of the Datong Army are not allowed to use the surnames of generals as their banners, but only the Datong Army Flag and the unit designation flag.


    But the fleet in front of him was flying the "Zhao" flag.


    Because the waterway near Nanchang was too congested, Zhao Han''s fleet sailed from a tributary of the Gan River directly to the Xin River instead of docking.


    The three celebrities acted immediately. They hired a small boat to catch up with the docked fleet in the evening.


    Take out the letter of recommendation from the navy, and the three of them are quickly summoned.


    "Wuxi Gu Gao (Guichi Wu Yingji, Yuyao Huang Zongxi), meet Mr. Zhao!"


    "Haha, the three of you don''t need to be formal."


    Zhao Han invited the three celebrities to sit down, and couldn''t help but look at Huang Zongxi a few more times.


    Wu Yingji cupped his hands and said: "The students originally wanted to go to Jiangxi, so I asked Mr. Zhao to send troops to the south of the Yangtze River quickly. I didn''t expect the students to talk too much."


    "Are you from Guichi?" Zhao Han asked.


    Wu Yingji said: "Yes."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You go to Hukou and help General Fei plan as a guide. After he conquers Dongliu County, his next target is your hometown."


    Wu Yingji said: "A late-born talent is not a soldier."


    As he spoke, Wu Yingji produced several articles, all about how to maintain law and order in Jiangnan, stabilize prices in Jiangnan, and stabilize the market in Jiangnan.


    After reading carefully, Zhao Han found that this person was not an ordinary scholar, but a socioeconomic scholar.


    "You are very familiar with Jiangnan water bandits in this article about countering bandits." Zhao Han laughed.


    Wu Yingji said awkwardly: "When I was young and frivolous, I used to use swords in the rivers and lakes, and I had many contacts with Jiangnan rangers."


    "very good!"


    Zhao Han said: "When the army reaches Taihu Lake, I will give you an errand. Recruit those Taihu water bandits, let them hand over their boats, and obediently divide their land as good citizens. I don''t want small fishing boats, and they can continue to fish. Past crimes , Don��t blame the past, but if you commit the crime again, the old and new scores will be settled together!��


    "Relying on Mr.''s prestige, you will definitely be able to recruit the water bandits!" Wu Yingji was very happy, and he had the opportunity to make meritorious deeds when he first came to join him.


    Zhao Han''s attitude towards officers, soldiers and bandits has changed. Except for people who are extremely angry and notorious, the rest are allowed to be disarmed and returned to the field, and there is no longer a requirement to kill the leader.


    The world is getting more and more chaotic. Take Zhejiang as an example, many people have the experience of cannibalism.


    Not just eating dead bodies, but killing living people to eat!


    How do you track down this?


    Including the captives who were sent to mine in the early days, they are now being released one after another. For example, the Guangxin soldiers captured in Jishui County, as long as they did not die of exhaustion in the mines, they would all be returned to their hometowns, and the fields could be divided. Fei Ruhe''s clansmen were also released.


    It is equivalent to labor reform.


    For minor crimes, one year for mining will be released; for slightly more serious crimes, three years for mining; for serious crimes, at least five years for mining.


    It is good to set the deadline in this way, to give the reformers a thought, so as not to cause a miner riot.


    Zhao Han looked at Gu Gao again: "Mister is Gu Donglin''s son?"


    "Congzi." Gu Gao replied.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Gu Donglin founded Donglin Academy. I like the couplet very much. It is actually the motto of scholars. The sound of wind and rain, the sound of reading, the sound of reading is in your ears; family affairs, state affairs, world affairs, and everything is concerned."


    Gu Gao cupped his hands: "Mr. is overrated."


    Zhao Han said again: "I still remember an article, which seems to have such a sentence: Puppet Lanxi, Siming; Baby Shanyin, Xinjian. Is it to curb Loujiang''s ears?"


    The expressions of the three celebrities changed drastically.


    This is an article written by Gu Xiancheng, the leader of the Donglin Party. As a commoner who was dismissed from office and returned to his hometown, he regarded the current prime minister as a puppet and a baby.


    Gu Gao quickly stood up and bowed: "This joke is not made at that time."


    It is indeed not a work at that time, but a summary article written by Gu Xiancheng a few years after the struggle, which has the taste of "strategic contempt for the enemy", and it is not a sure-fire replacement of the chief assistant during political struggles.


    But this statement is enough to make any ruler afraid!


    Some people say that the Donglin Party represents a certain class, the Jiangnan chaebol. However, there are also big landlords and big merchants in the south of the Yangtze River who are against the Donglin Party. This thing cannot be judged in black and white.


    It��s just partisanship!


    Once involved in political struggles, no matter how pure a person is, they will be filthy, and the Donglin Party is no exception.


    In the beginning, there were no Qi, Chu, Zhejiang and Donglin parties at all, and they fought and labeled each other. After deduction and deduction, I believed it, so I really went to form a party. Many officials who help to speak are also classified as a certain party. As long as they talk and do things, they will be classified as a certain party.


    Then you don��t know right from wrong, no matter how bad someone in our party is, you have to keep it, and no matter how good someone in your party is, you have to kill him!


    Only by completely controlling the court can one govern the country according to one''s own ideas.


    First of all, there is the dispute between the cabinet and the ministries. Both the cabinet and the six ministries want to be in power, and the power of the prime minister and the power of the ministries are the core of the party struggle. The second is the cabinet and the Ministry of Education. The power of Prime Minister and the power of supervision are mutually used, and at the same time they are in the same situation.


    In the end, the Ministry of Officials and the Jingcha became a vortex of struggle for the power of prime minister, ministerial power, and supervisory power.


    The imperial power is high above, not so much being emptied, it is better to say that the imperial power has lost control of the authorities, because party struggles have messed up the central agencies.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you want to form a party in Jiangxi?"


    "Don''t dare." Gu Gao quickly denied.


    "Don''t dare, or don''t want to?" Zhao Han asked.


    Gu Gao explained: "It''s not necessary."


    Zhao Han asked with a smile, "Why isn''t it necessary?"


    Gu Gao replied: "Whether it is the Donglin Party or the Fushe, the purpose is to expel traitors, select talents and make use of them, and strive to govern. But Jiangxi is already under great rule, and the Donglin Party members and Fushe scholars have come to Jiangxi. What reason is there to form a party? The reason for forming a party no longer exists."


    "If you want to be an official in Jiangxi, you must leave the Fushe!" Zhao Han expressed his attitude directly.


    When Gu Gao boarded the ship in Nanjing, he only said that he came to Jiangxi to observe politics, but he did not admit that he wanted to be an official in Jiangxi. But at this moment, he made a promise on the spot: "Someone is willing to leave Fushe."


    Zhao Han smiled and asked Huang Zongxi: "Where is your Excellency?"


    Huang Zongxi handed over the article called "Yuan Jun" without saying a word.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： 295【Monarch and subjects】

    Chapter 297 295 [Jun and Subject]


    Seeing that Zhao Han started to read "Yuanjun", both Gu Gao and Wu Yingji felt uneasy.


    This article is an explanation of monarchy. The country is like a big business, and the common people are all shareholders. The emperor is the big shopkeeper who was hired, and the officials are the second shopkeeper, the third shopkeeper and the semicolon shopkeeper who were hired.


    vaguely reveals the meaning of restricting the monarchy.


    Although Huang Zongxi was going all out, he was still quite nervous and kept observing Zhao Han''s expression.


    It was surprising that Zhao Han was actually smiling.


    That kind of smile is neither contempt, nor joy, nor anger. It''s like... It''s like Mr. Murakami, grading schoolchildren''s homework, the meaning is hard to describe.


    The article is very short, so read it quickly.


    Didn''t get angry?


    This was beyond the expectations of Gu Gao and Wu Yingji. It both touched Zhao Han''s heart and shocked Zhao Han''s city. They believed that Zhao Han was able to tolerate dissent and at the same time control his emotions. He probably hated Huang Zongxi in his heart.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you want to limit the monarchy?"


    Huang Zongxi replied: "It is natural to be the best sage king, but it is inevitable that there will be a mediocre lord."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You said that the common people are the shareholders, so may I ask, which are the major shareholders and which are the small shareholders? Which shareholders only count when they say it?"


    Huang Zongxi was stunned.


    "Let''s talk about it small," Zhao Han put down the article, "there are 10,000 shareholders in Tianxia, ??and ten of them are major shareholders. They can elect the second shopkeeper, the third shopkeeper, and the semicolon shopkeeper. Except for the emperor. Except for the big shopkeeper, the rest of the shopkeepers have to listen to the words of the ten major shareholders. The shopkeepers and the major shareholders have joined forces to fabricate false accounts, run a deficit on the firm, and embezzle privately. So, who owns this big firm? It belongs to the ten major shareholders, Or the 10,000 shareholders?"


    Huang Zongxi fell into confusion.


    Zhao Han continued: "In this firm of the Ming Dynasty, the shopkeepers were losing money, and the big shareholders swallowed up the shares of the small shareholders, causing the firm to continue to lose money, and the business was squeezed out by the Manchu firm. As the big shopkeeper, Chongzhen wanted to turn the tide , but no one can believe it. While teaching other shopkeepers, he forced the shareholders to invest money. The major shareholders were unwilling to invest money and asked the small shareholders to invest. The small shareholders had no money and starved to death. Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong and I were both The small shareholders who are forced to do nothing can only withdraw their capital and build another firm."


    Gu Gao and Wu Yingji stared wide-eyed, how can the general trend of the world be described in this way?


    Zhao Han pointed to Huang Zongxi again: "The so-called Donglin Party and Fushe are either the second shopkeeper or the shareholders who want to be the shopkeeper. You think you can make the company prosperous, but you have been greedy for the money of the company. Even if you don''t greedy now , will be greedy in the future! May I ask how many honest officials there are in the world? In my opinion, the Eunuch Party and the Donglin Party are the same...Don��t be angry, everyone, I know you have virtues, but what good is virtue in governing the country and the people?"


    Huang Zongxi stood up, cupped his hands and said: "Thank you for your enlightenment, sir, I will take my leave!"


    Zhao Han said: "Just live on this boat."


    The three were taken to the cabin, where Zheng Sen, Kuang Lu, Wang Dai, Zhang Jiayu and other secretaries who followed the army lived together.


    While greeting each other, Huang Zongxi took out "Theory of Family, Country and World", and re-read it while thinking carefully.


    The next day, take a boat to the west.


    Huang Zongxi scribbled his brushstrokes, not only revising "Yuan Jun", but also writing two articles in succession, "Yuan Chen" and "Yuan Min".


    The three articles are combined, and the general content is as follows:


    The people of all peoples are born and raised by nature, and survive and reproduce through labor. All industries, regardless of high or low, are creating wealth for the country.


    However, people need to resist natural disasters, fight against foreign enemies, mediate disputes, and punish crimes. Therefore, there must be a leader, and this person is the monarch of the world.


    The monarch is supported by all the people and has supreme power. His power is endowed by the people, and it should be for the well-being of the people, otherwise it belongs to an incompetent monarch.


    There are many people, the world is too big, and the monarch cannot govern alone, so hundreds of civil and military officials and officials are needed. The way to be a minister is not to be loyal to the emperor, but to be loyal to the people. Officials do not eat the king''s salary, but eat the people''s salary.


    After writing "Yuanjun", "Yuanchen", and "Yuanmin", they were first circulated in the cabin.


    Kuang Lu exclaimed: "Mr. is a great talent, this is a masterpiece!"


    "This is a statement that harms the country!" Tao Aizhi was furious, "As a minister, he should be loyal to the emperor. He said that Mr. Zhao, without him raising his arms and shouting, would there be great governance in Jiangxi? Buried in the belly of tigers and leopards. It is not for the people to support Mr. Zhao, but for Mr. Zhao to provide for the people. We are ministers, eat the king''s salary, and are loyal to the king!"


    Zheng Sen, Wang Dai, Zhang Jiayu and others, although they did not speak, they all looked thoughtful.


    Wu Yingji said: "It''s useless for you and me to argue, it''s better to ask Mr. Zhao to have a look."


    "Just go!" Tao Aizhi said angrily.


    Everyone went to the next cabin together, and Huang Zongxi presented the article with the manuscript.


    This time Zhao Han smiled more happily, nodded in approval: "It''s very much to my liking, everyone sit down and talk."


    Tao Aizhi couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Town, this article is deceiving the public. If someone secretly instigates the establishment of a new dynasty in the future, it may cause big trouble. Let''s say that the Chenghua, Zhengde, and Jiajing dynasties, the people are also suffering. If this article is popular, I am afraid that it will be destroyed in the morning, how can there be Zhang Jiangling''s reform?"


    "It''s not as serious as you said. The people rebelled when they couldn''t survive. Are there any of these three articles that are the same?" It teaches the ruler and ministers how to govern the country. If the ruler and ministers are not effective in governing the country, the people will rebel. If my children and grandchildren are foolish rulers, the people should also rebel, and if the second or third generation perishes, it will be their own disaster."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was speechless.


    How can there be a founding monarch who cursed his own dynasty, the second and third kings?


    Just as everyone was looking at each other, Kuang Lu suddenly knelt down on the ground: "Nanhai Kuang Lu, I am willing to die for my lord!"


    Huang Zongxi also tidied up his skirts, and knelt down straight with the hem of his clothes in his hands. The president knelt and shouted: "Yuyao Huang Zongxi, I wish to die for my lord!"


    Seeing this, Zheng Sen felt his blood boil, and he was ready to come and bow down.


    Zhao Han raised his hand to stop Zheng Sen, and said to the others: "You don''t have to kneel, they are willing. The two of them are not kneeling, but the people of the world. I can only live and suffer on behalf of the people. Of."


    Zheng Sen said: "I am also willing."


    "Haha, you are still young, and some truths need to be realized slowly." Zhao Han got up, and bowed to Kuang Lu and Huang Zongxi in return, "Gentlemen, please stand up."


    Gu Gao looked at Wu Yingji, and Wu Yingji also looked over, both of them had extremely complicated emotions.


    Their words and deeds in the past have been considered very radical, and they often put up big-character posters together in Nanjing.


    Compared with Zhao Han, Kuang Lu, and Huang Zongxi, they are nothing but nothing.


    Zhao Han returned the three articles to Huang Zongxi, and warned: "Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish. Your articles are not detailed enough. You only restrain the monarch and officials. You say what the monarch should do, what the officials should do, and what should the officials do? Do not restrain the people?"


    "Restrain the people?" Huang Zongxi was puzzled.


    Zhao Han asked: "Gentlemen are powerful, are they people? Bandits and traitors, are they people?"


    "Thank you for your instruction, my lord, I will take it back immediately and make up for it." Huang Zongxi admired it sincerely.


    Zhao Han said to the crowd: "The monarch, the ministers, and the people should each perform their own duties and secure their own roles. The world will be peaceful and the world will be prosperous. If there is a foolish ruler, the ministers should advise them; if there are corrupt officials, the ruler should punish them; There are treacherous people, and the emperor and his ministers rule them. If the emperor and his ministers are fooled and cause chaos in the world, all the people should rise up and have their lives destroyed!"


    Zhao Han pointed to Huang Zongxi: "This passage is also written into the article, and it will be selected into "Datong Collection" and published in the world!"


    Huang Zongxi bowed respectfully, his eyes suddenly became moist, he was convinced that he had met the Ming Lord.


    Everyone dispersed.


    Gu Gao pulled Wu Yingji to a corner, and whispered: "What Zhao Zongzhen said today reminds me of Taizu''s "Imperial Imperial Order."


    Wu Yingji smiled wryly: "The "Yuzhi Dagao" only allowed the people to arrest corrupt officials and bring them to Beijing, but this one made the people rebel. But it''s not that serious. If the people have something to eat, they will definitely not rebel. If forced The whole world is against it, and whether or not there are these articles is actually irrelevant.��


    "This set of remarks is self-contradictory," Gu Gao said, "Since the people rebellion is justified, as officials, should you and I help the people rebel, or help the emperor quell the chaos?"


    Wu Yingji said: "If Daming can still be saved, you and I will naturally help the emperor put down the chaos. Now that Daming is hopeless, aren''t you and I here to help the people rebel? Your doubts are really superfluous."


    "Indeed." Gu Gao nodded.


    Wu Yingji suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and clapped his hands in admiration: "This Zongzhen Zhao is really powerful. Once the three articles were published, it not only proved that he was justified in rebelling, but also confirmed that Emperor Chongzhen was a fool who deserved to be revolutionized. Moreover, the landlord is powerful. He can also be denounced as a traitor, and his policy of forcibly dividing the land is also right. Any mandarin slaves, any bandits, are all people who trouble the common people, and only he, Zhao Zongzhen, Jiangxi, is the real wise monarch! No matter what he does in the future Everything can be justified!"


    Gu Gao was stunned, inexplicably terrified.


    He thought Zhao Han was just passionate and caring, but he didn''t expect to have so many complicated thoughts!


    Wu Yingji also said: "The "Yu Zhi Da Gao" has been shelved by Chengzu, how long can "Da Tong Ji" exist? At most one or two generations of kings, "Da Tong Ji" will be deleted beyond recognition."


    "��~����~~~"


    There was a sound of the piano, but Kuang Lu was in a happy mood, playing the piano and singing on the deck.


    Kuang Lu didn''t think as much as Wu Yingji. When he was young, he was unrestrained and unrestrained. The young man avoided disaster and visited half of China. Hearing a lot, seeing a lot, thinking a lot, after hearing what Zhao Han said today, he was completely overwhelmed by his heart.


    Another hour later, Huang Zongxi came over with the supplemented article: "Brother Kuang, please correct me. If there is anything wrong, I will take it and revise it."


    "I don''t dare to be correct, it''s just mutual confirmation." Kuang Lu said happily.


    These two people were strangers before, but now they seem to be good friends who have known each other for many years.


    While they were discussing the article, it was almost evening, and the fleet docked between Hekou Town and Ehu Town.


    After many years, Zhao Han finally returned to Qianshan Mountain, and he still came with an army.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： 296【Family with a Good Wife】(Add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 298 296 [The family has a good wife] (Add more for the penguin boss)


    Goose Lake, Fei Zhai.


    Because the second child and the third child were arguing about the separation of the family and property, Ehu Fei''s main family has been divided into three.


    The household registration is divided, and the house is shared.


    Moreover, the boundaries of the scope are clearly drawn, which courtyard belongs to which family, and generally they will not randomly drop by.


    Two-thirds of the domestic slaves left, and those who remained were all converted into employment contracts. The shopkeepers of the shops, who used to belong to domestic slaves, are now all hired workers.


    "Papa..."


    "Ah! Ma''am, don''t beat me, the servant will be beaten to death!"


    "Screaming so loudly, I think you are far from death!"


    "..."


    The second child, Fei Yingqi, has a shrewd wife, the Zheng family, who has never dared to take a concubine.


    This fierce wife is very fierce. She has beaten and killed domestic slaves before, but she still hasn''t restrained herself much.


    Zheng Shi was sitting in the hall at the moment, holding a bamboo stick, and said with a stern expression: "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I know I''m wrong, this servant knows I''m wrong." The maid knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound even if she wanted to sob.


    Mrs. Zheng sneered and said: "You bitch, you are becoming more and more lawless. Don''t think that you **** will be able to turn around if Brother Han releases the slaves. In this E Lake, it is still my Fei family who has the final say, Brother Han He is also the son-in-law of the Fei family. If you report to the officials, from the village to the town to the county, which official would dare to disgrace my Fei family?"


    The maid repeatedly begged for mercy: "Madam, please forgive me, this servant will not dare, this servant will not dare!"


    "Hmph, don''t fight for three days, and go to the house to remove the roof tiles," Zheng muttered and complained, "This brother Han is really good. It''s all right to divide the family and property, and distribute it to your own family. The land is distributed to the lowly and shabby outsiders. , turning your elbows outward. The worst thing is to release you house slaves!"


    The maid immediately kowtowed: "The servant is born to belong to the wife, and dies to be the ghost of the wife. In the next life, she will be a cow or a horse and serve her."


    "You are smart, go back." Zheng Shi just gave up.


    But he said that the entire Ehu Fei family treated the slaves quite normally. Even Mr. Fei, who framed Zhao Han, was still kind and would not beat and scold his servants frequently.


    Only the Zheng family of the second family is almost abusive.


    Zhao Han''s land division order and slave release order, many old masters, bosses, and domestic slaves in the third courtyard are willing to stay and become servants.


    Especially for married women, when their husbands share the property, they can work as servants in Fei''s family to make money, and their small life becomes more and more prosperous.


    Only in the courtyard of the second child, all the house slaves ran away, and there was no one left. They could not bear Zheng''s abuse.


    After the work of dividing the land was over, the missionary officers withdrew collectively, leaving only the missionary department in the county government. Although the farmer''s association was formed, its key members were transferred in various ways. Now the village head and the farmer''s association dare not offend the Fei family.


    Therefore, the Zheng family forcibly recalled the former servants.


    She didn''t dare to provoke those with too strong a temper, and only dared to call back those with weak personalities. They were forced to sign employment contracts, and they were beaten severely if they disobeyed. The number of beatings was even more than before.


    "Third Master, Zhao Tianwang is back!"


    It was getting dark, and the youngest Fei Yingke was in the concubine''s room. Hearing the news, he hurriedly got up and put on his clothes.


    The first wife''s first wife is fierce and has never dared to take concubines.


    The wife of the third child is weak. She has ten concubines and has given birth to six sons and thirteen daughters.


    Concubine''s room, no division of land!


    This is the rule set by Zhao Han, the purpose is to let the concubine leave voluntarily, and not to be greedy for a man''s power and money.


    The third eldest, Fei Yingke, is a lover, with one wife and ten concubines. No one wants to leave, and everyone thinks he is a good husband.


    Fei Yingke put on her clothes, opened the door and asked, "Where is Mr. Zhao?"


    The male servant replied: "It seems that I don''t want to interfere with the commercial passenger ship. It stopped between Hekou Town and Ehu Town and didn''t disembark."


    Fei Yingke said: "It''s getting late, don''t bother me. Prepare your etiquette, set off at midnight tonight, and meet at the riverside tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, I''ll get ready now." The maid left immediately.


    Although Fei Yingke coaxed the family into a filial piety, she forced her father to share the family property. But he is really kind to his wives and concubines, and his sons and daughters are also filial. Three sons have been sent to be officials, and two of them will definitely be promoted this time.


    The servants in the yard got busy, and they were in full swing, just like a New Year''s holiday.


    The second son Fei Yingqi in the yard next door was woken up and asked confusedly, "Is this the third son''s house being burglarized?"


    "It''s so noisy, and let people not sleep!" Zheng sat up and cursed.


    Fei Yingqi was made even more upset, why didn''t this wicked woman die? He was very envious of his third brother having ten concubines. He took one in his early years and was beaten to death by his wife.


    Seeing that her husband didn''t speak, Zheng scolded: "You are dead? Why don''t you go and see what''s going on outside!"


    Fei Yingqi could only shout: "Xilan, Xilan!"


    Responding to several shouts, Mrs. Zheng scolded: "This lowly servant girl has only been beaten up, and she pretends to be deaf and dumb and refuses to listen."


    The couple could only get up by themselves, and when they got dressed and went out, they found that all the servants in their yard had run away, and the servants under their children were gone.


    Fei Yingqi muttered, "I''m afraid something serious will happen."


    Ms. Zheng was terrified: "Could it be the officers and soldiers from Zhejiang who came here? I said it, I said it, Zhao Han, a domestic slave, how can he beat the officers and soldiers of the imperial court..."


    "Shut up!" Fei Yingqi said angrily.


    "How dare you yell at me?"


    Zheng directly began to mourn: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow..."


    "I''m too lazy to have the same knowledge as you!" Fei Yingqi said depressedly.


    Zheng''s usual trick is to cry, make trouble and hang himself. If this trick fails, I will go back to my mother''s house and cry. If it still doesn''t work, then go outside and cry and make noises, picking the best time for Fei Yingqi to get together with friends.


    After coming down several times, Fei Yingqi humiliated herself in front of her friends, and never dared to provoke the shrewd wife at home again.


    Fei Yingqi ran towards the third brother''s courtyard, and saw many items, such as sedan chairs and gift boxes, were dug out and placed in the courtyard outside.


    "Is this something serious?" Fei Yingqi asked.


    A servant smiled and said: "Zhao Tianwang has returned to Qianshan Mountain, and he is on the boat by the river. Second Master, you must be careful, I am afraid that some servants will complain in the middle of the night."


    "Zhao... Zhao..."


    Fei Yingqi felt great fear in his heart. He knew where the servants in his yard had gone.


    It''s not that some servants are going to sue, but all the servants are on the way to sue!


    "Die, die, die."


    Fei Yingqi walked back in a daze, just in time to bump into Mrs. Zheng who was chasing her.


    Zheng asked: "Did the officers and soldiers from Zhejiang come here?"


    "Snapped!"


    Fei Yingqi slapped it away, and cursed: "Bitch, you made me suffer!"


    Mrs. Zheng was stunned by the slap, but she didn''t dare to make a fuss. She covered her face and asked cautiously, "What happened?"


    "Zhao Han is back, and all the servants at home have run away!" Fei Yingqi just wanted to cry now, he felt that he was a failure.


    There are three brothers in the family, and the eldest brother is very successful, so there is no need to say more.


    Although the third brother has no ability, he has a wife and ten concubines, with many children and a harmonious family. The servants in the courtyard are also willing to stay and continue to be servants for the third brother. Wherever they go, they will hug each other and enjoy the scenery.


    And what about myself?


    Just a shrewd wife with a yellow face, crying everywhere to embarrass him. All the servants were beaten and left, and if he wanted to command a few servants, he had to use force to force the servants to come back as servants.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo," Fei Yingqi cried out suddenly, beating her chest and stamping her feet, "Why is my life so miserable? Father, what kind of marriage did you arrange for me? Virtuous and virtuous, everyone is a lady, and the matchmaker talked about it. With this wicked woman? Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Mrs. Zheng was stunned for a long time, and screamed: "Hurry up, chase those low maids back and lock them up!"


    It''s strange to be able to recover the black light.


    Fei Yingqi laughed loudly, went back to the room to get the silver, leisurely held up the lantern, and walked to Ehu Town to visit the kilns.


    He is under the control of his shrewd wife, and he hasn''t touched another woman for a long time. It''s probably not good this time, go enjoy a moment of tenderness first, and ignore other troubles for now.


    "Where are you going?" Zheng Shi caught up.


    "roll!"


    Fei Yingqi kicked his foot, and said in a relaxed mood: "Master, go drink flower wine, you just wait at home to die!"


    Mrs. Zheng was kicked to the ground, terrified, and then shouted: "Who is it for who has been controlling you? It''s not to let you get close to women and concentrate on taking the imperial examination. If you fail the imperial examination, I will let you take care of it carefully." Family business, our family''s business is doing better than the third one! Just look at it, the third one will ruin the family property sooner or later, the property under our name is enough for ten generations of wealth!"


    Fei Yingqi turned around and roared angrily: "No matter how good the business is, what about the wealth of EMI? A man is living a miserable life, and you have to question him when you go out to meet friends. Why don''t you just die!"


    The husband and wife broke up unhappy.


    Mrs. Zheng called her son and daughter, searched the courtyard everywhere, and finally found four strong men in the woodshed.


    Those were the evil slaves raised by her. They usually relied on these four people to be fierce, but now they were **** and stuffed into the woodshed.


    "You four, quickly chase him back!" Mrs. Zheng stomped her feet anxiously.


    Old man Fei Yuanyi has also been woken up.


    Ask about the situation and let the slaves prepare as well. When he went out in the middle of the night, he dared not sit in a sedan chair, and was assisted on the road with a walking stick.


    No matter what the previous relationship was, he must go to see him.


    But it said that the servants in the second courtyard collectively fled at night and ran wildly in the direction of Hekou Town.


    "Ouch!"


    "Get up, I''ll help you."


    Everyone supported each other, and after passing through Ehu Town, they finally relaxed and walked slowly.


    "Will Zhao Tianwang care about this?"


    "Brother Han is righteous, so he must take care of it."


    "But he is the son-in-law of the Fei family, and most likely he wants to speak for the Fei family."


    "Everywhere in the country says that Brother Han is a good person, and he is for the poor."


    "It''s different when we meet Fei''s family. Let''s go to the village chief first, and then the town mayor, who dares to meddle in his own business? Not only did he ignore it, but someone tipped off the news, and Liang Zi was beaten to death by that wicked woman."


    "If you don''t believe Brother Han, who else can you trust? If you risk your life, you have to gamble!"


    "..."


    More than a dozen servants finally vaguely saw a fleet of ships by the river with apprehension.


    "Stop!"


    Most of the soldiers did not disembark, but troops were stationed on the shore, and there were soldiers standing guard at the front and rear.


    These servants immediately knelt down: "Jun Ye, I know Zhao Tianwang, we are here to avenge justice!"


    "Brother Han, help me!"


    "Brother Han, I am Fei Gu, I have spoken to you!"


    "..."


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： 297【Many people will be unlucky】

    Chapter 299 297 [Many people will be unlucky]


    It was four o''clock in the morning.


    These people were brought on board, not only Zhao Han got up early, but also the secretaries and celebrities in the next cabin woke up one after another.


    "Meet Zhao Tianwang (Master, Brother Han, Mr. Zhao)!"


    All kinds of titles were called out from the mouths of the servants, and they all started to kneel down in unison.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "If someone calls me brother Han, then don''t meet outsiders, and stand up and talk."


    Some people stand up, some people kneel, and some people stand up and look around and want to kneel again.


    "Stand up!" Zhao Han shouted.


    The kneeling man stood up in fright.


    The standing person fell to his knees in fright.


    The two guards standing guard beside Zhao Han bit their lips to hold back their laughter.


    After everyone stood up, Zhao Han shouted outside again: "You guys also come in and listen."


    Secretaries and celebrities filed in.


    Zhao Han said: "Choose a representative to speak, don''t gossip."


    Fei Gu was elected as a representative, he didn''t express his grievance directly, but approached him: "Brother Han, I''m Fei Gu, do you still remember me?"


    "Hello Brother Fei Gu, tell me something." Zhao Han smiled.


    Fei Gu was very happy, and said: "Brother Han sent people back to Ehu to divide the land and released the slaves. This is a great thing. My family has also divided the land, and life is very good. But after the autumn harvest last year, madam..."


    "Which lady?" Zhao Han interrupted.


    "It was the second young mistress before," Fei Gu explained, "The second young mistress was very mean. Brother Han knew it, and she often beat and scolded everyone. After the slaves were released, no servants were willing to stay as servants. The second young mistress came one after another. She hired more than 30 servants, all of whom were beaten away by her. She also took the employment contract to report to the official, saying that the employment period was not fulfilled, and she made the escaped servants lose money."


    Zhao Han asked: "What is the result of reporting to the officials in the county or the town?"


    Fei Gu replied: "It was all mediated by the town, and the mayor favored the Second Young Mistress. Those servants would rather borrow money to compensate them than continue to do so. The Second Young Mistress couldn''t find a servant, so she took four evil servants with her. Slave, call us house slaves back with a stick."


    "The village chief doesn''t care?" Zhao Han asked.


    "It doesn''t matter," Fei Gu said, "As far as wages are concerned, the second young mistress paid enough, and she didn''t deduct any more after the separation. She just likes to beat and scold the servants indiscriminately. Regardless of whether she has done anything wrong, if she is in a bad mood, she will beat her up." People vented their anger. Last winter, Fei Liang''s leg was broken, and he could not go to the ground for more than a month. Dun, the beating was so fierce that everyone was crippled, so he took him back to Fei Liang''s home, and only gave him a tael of silver for soup and medicine."


    "Where''s Fei Liang?" Zhao Han frowned.


    Fei Gu said: "Dead. He died lying in his home for half a month. Fei Liang''s parents went to report to the official, and the county magistrate said that there was not enough physical evidence, and he was sentenced to Fei Liang''s death from a fall."


    Zhao Han asked the other servants: "Is Fei Gu telling the truth?"


    "It''s all true!" Everyone echoed.


    A maid named Xilan stood up, pulled up her sleeves and said, "I was beaten up yesterday, and my arms were pulled out with bruises."


    Zhao Han said to the captain of the personal guard: "Head the prefect of Guangxin and the prefect of Guangxin in charge of the criminal law. There are also the magistrate of Qianshan County, the chief of the Criminal Section of Qianshan County, the mayor and deputy mayor of Ehu Town, and the governor of Ehu Town. The chiefs of the mountain villages are calling!"


    The captain of the personal guard immediately went to arrange, and soon brought back two people.


    The magistrate of Qianshan County and the head of the Criminal Section were waiting on the shore, and other officials of Qianshan County were also there, and they came by boat at night to listen.


    Zhao Han briefly described the case and asked, "Is this how you judged the case?"


    Feng Shenglun, the county magistrate, was so frightened that his forehead was sweating, he explained: "The chief town, I was transferred to the county magistrate of Qianshan County two months ago. I heard that I have made outstanding achievements in government, and I was called to Bailuzhou Academy for further study, and this time I will go to Hunan with the army."


    "Very good, very good, outstanding performance, and promoted!" Zhao Han smiled all over his face, and those who knew him knew that he was extremely angry.


    Every time a big battle is planned, outstanding officials will be selected in advance, and they will be sent out with the army after advanced studies, and will be responsible for managing the grain and civilian labor full-time. Once a new site is occupied, civil affairs can be taken care of immediately, and the whole process is seamlessly connected. Only when the expansion is too fast will there be a temporary shortage of officials.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Where''s the chief of the Criminal Section?"


    Feng Shenglun said: "I also went out with the army. Two of the chiefs of the various departments of the county government will be promoted to other places this year."


    Zhao Han said to the two unlucky guys in front of him: "Both of you, you will be punished for serious demerits!"


    The magistrate of Qianshan and the head of the criminal department hesitated to speak, but they didn''t dare to say more, so they could only admit that they were unlucky.


    The sky is gradually turning white.


    Many local gentry stood on the shore and waited, bringing various gifts to meet them.


    "Everyone, please get on board." A personal guard came over to deliver the order.


    The gentry were overjoyed and asked Fei Yuanyi to go ahead.


    The old man of the Fei family was very proud, leaning on a cane, holding his head high, and was helped to board the boat.


    Another bunch of people were stuffed in, and the cabin was quite crowded.


    Fei Yuanyi broke up with his two sons a long time ago, and they don''t usually see each other. He didn''t even recognize them as servants of the Fei family.


    "See you, Zongzhen!" Fei Yuanyi trembled and was about to kneel down.


    He still has the traditional way of thinking, thinking that Zhao Han will be the emperor in the future. Since he is the emperor, he should bow down and worship, which has nothing to do with the identity of his grandson-in-law.


    "Meet the general town!"


    Other gentry also kowtowed.


    They couldn''t help but peek at Zhao Han, the more they looked at him, the more majestic and solemn they felt, and they envied Fei Yuanyi''s good luck in their hearts.


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "Mr. Wuxue, please get up and take a seat."


    Fei Yuanlu, head of the Fei clan and head of Hanzhu Academy, stood up with a smile on his face. He admired this student back then, even though he was just a domestic slave, he thought that he would definitely have a bright future, but he didn''t expect him to be more powerful than he imagined.


    Although he did not personally teach knowledge, as the principal, he is also a teacher, and the title of "Emperor Teacher" is indispensable.


    The personal guard brought a chair and asked Fei Yuanlu to sit down.


    Fei Yuanlu just touched his **** against the bench when he suddenly felt something was wrong. Why is he the only one sitting, while the other gentry keep kneeling?


    Fei Yuanyi was also a little confused. Is the grandson-in-law still holding grudges?


    The other gentry looked at each other in blank dismay, also not understanding what was going on.


    Zhao Han ignored these people at all, and just chatted with Fei Yuanlu: "I haven''t seen you for many years, how is your health?"


    Fei Yuanlu stroked his beard and smiled and replied: "Thanks to the town, I just get some minor illnesses occasionally."


    "Is there a middle school in Qianshan County?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Fei Yuanlu said: "We have hired talented people who are proficient in mathematics and geometry, and we will be able to run a middle school next month, thanks to the hard work of Fengzhi County."


    Feng Shenglun cupped his hands and said: "Where, where, it''s just a matter of duty."


    Fei Yuanlu also said: "Hanzhu Academy has also been changed to Hanzhu Primary School. All the buildings and books in the academy are donated to the Yamen of Hekou Town, and children nearby can study for free for three years."


    "Very good," Zhao Han nodded approvingly, and asked suddenly, "Have all the servants of the Fei family been released?"


    Fei Yuanlu said: "They have all been released, and those who wish to stay have also signed employment contracts."


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "Is there any incident of wanton beating of servants?"


    "Absolutely impossible," Fei Yuanlu said hastily, "I don''t know about other families. In my husband''s house, even before the slaves were released, they would not wantonly beat the slaves. Even if the slaves did something wrong, they would mainly reprimand and beat them. A servant is not what a gentleman does."


    Zhao Han asked with a smile, "Where are the other branches of the Fei family?"


    Fei Yuanlu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although the old man is the patriarch, he can''t control other people''s family affairs."


    Zhao Han turned his attention to Fei Yuanyi: "Where is Mr. Fei''s family?"


    Fei Yuanlu naturally knew the temper of the second daughter-in-law, and had heard some rumors, so he quickly replied: "Reporting to the general town, the old man gave birth to two unfilial sons. People''s affairs. As for the two unfilial sons, I don''t know the details."


    "Get up, everyone." Zhao Han smiled.


    "Mr. Xie!"


    The gentry kowtowed and stood up.


    Most of these were elderly people, only Fei Yingke was allowed to board the ship at a young age.


    Fei Yingke had no expression on her face, but she already understood in her heart. He recognized one of the servants, knowing that the second brother had suffered a lot this time, he felt that he deserved it.


    To this day, Fei Yingke can''t understand why the second brother can endure a wicked woman for many years.


    If it was him, he would have divorced his wife long ago.


    A good woman should be loved more, and a bad woman should be cleaned up easily. This is Fei Yingke''s attitude towards women.


    This guy is not good at studying or doing business, but he has a way of training women.


    The family has one wife and ten concubines, and it is inevitable that there are a few who are not good-looking, and Fei Yingke has dealt with them severely. As for those well-behaved and obedient, Fei Yingke was extremely considerate, and the wives and concubines became gentle and well-behaved, at least on the surface they could get along in harmony.


    Marching outside, we can''t delay because of this matter.


    After appeasing the gentry, Zhao Han said to Feng Shenglun, the county magistrate: "You are responsible for the trial of this case. If you handle it properly, you can cancel the penalty of serious demerits. Just try it on the shore here, and you don''t have to go back to the county government. When the prefect of Guangxin comes, let us He watched your trial!"


    Then he said to the servants of the Fei family: "In the future, if anyone dares to retaliate and the local officials ignore it, you can go directly to the Ji''an General Military Mansion to complain!"


    Everyone was invited to disembark, and the fleet set sail with the army.


    An official was paralyzed on the shore. He was the mayor of Ehu Town. When the case happened, he was only the deputy mayor, but he was also involved.


    As for the original mayor, this time he has already set off with the army, and will soon be promoted in another place, and is temporarily assigned to Fei Ruhe''s army.


    None of the officials involved could escape.


    Even the officials who handled the matter will be questioned and punished.


    County Magistrate Feng Shenglun is still guessing Zhao Han''s thoughts, punishment that is too light or too heavy may cause Zhao Han''s unhappiness.


    It''s really hard.


    Feng Shenglun looked at the servants, gritted his teeth, and decided to make a serious decision this time.


    Feng Shenglun shouted loudly: "Come here, arrest Fei Yingqi, Zheng Shi, and their four evil slaves immediately!"


    The prefect of Guangxin had arrived at this time, and he was confused as he watched the fleet go away. Zhao Han recruited him urgently and left without seeing him. What''s going on?


    This old man is really unlucky, something happened in the county, he didn''t know it at all, but he was going to be held accountable at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Month-end summary and October ranking

    Month-end summary and October ranking


    Writing novels for many years, the results have been half-dead, this book finally has a miracle.


    Suddenly feeling a little emotional, let me just say a few words.


    When I started coding, I was still in college. I didn��t think about making money at the time, and my biggest expectation was to sign a contract. After scribbling four or five books, the 300,000-word contract was finally signed, and the 500,000-word book was finally put on the shelves.


    Unlimited streaming novels, with a monthly manuscript fee of several hundred yuan, I felt that I was overwhelmed at the time.


    Then, the signing failed, the signing failed, the signing failed...


    I once thought I was a literary genius, but was slapped in the face by reality.


    Graduation obediently looking for a job, the internship salary is 1,800, the second month is 2,000, and it rises to 2,500 after half a year. After one year, I will change jobs, with a monthly salary of 3,500.


    I changed jobs and worked for a month and a half. I was unhappy anyway, and resigned to write a book regardless of the consequences.


    To be honest, it was a pretty good job.


    Compile a newspaper for a boss, no need to punch in, and go as you go. Before joining the company, they even said that they could edit manuscripts at home.


    It''s a pity that the boss is so annoying, he often asks me to go to the company to help with other things. Sometimes guests came and dragged me to drink and brag with a group of "old cultural people" (retired veteran cadres who like literature but have little literary literacy).


    In general, I go to the company about four or five times a week, and I have to go to work for four or five hours a day. But there are still about two hours, so I have to waste time with my boss, and even longer if I drink and eat.


    Hearing what 996 is now, I really want to laugh, I was doing okay back then.


    After resigning, I couldn''t laugh anymore. Concentrate on writing novels, the manuscript fee is 500 yuan for half a year, and find someone to borrow money to pay the rent.


    Once it was launched at the same time as Tiger, he asked me how many subscriptions, I said more than 100 subscriptions. He also comforted me not to be discouraged, saying that I have been working on the old for a long time, and only by not giving up can I achieve results. Tiger probably forgot about me, because I only talked to him once, and nearly ten years have passed.


    Going up the mountain to fight tigers, do you still remember ten years ago, when you comforted a dead man who couldn��t pay the rent?


    Received the comfort of the tiger, I was very excited, and I took the new book that had just been put on the shelves to the eunuch.


    Re-open the book, the first order is almost a boutique.


    I didn''t want to cry at the time, but felt that I was so awesome that I finally didn''t have to worry about the rent.


    After that, there is nothing to say. After writing each book, the God of Harmony is with me.


    The more I write, the more homely I become, the more lonely I become, and I don��t even talk about QQ and WeChat, which has failed many book friends who joined the group.


    This book is amazing, and I was still apprehensive on the day it was uploaded, because it started off really badly. Suddenly there was Baiyinmeng, and then Jinjinmeng again, it felt like a dream. I''m sorry here, I haven''t chatted much with the leaders.


    In addition, I would like to say sorry to all book friends, the writing was very rough after it was put on the shelf, and I didn''t have so much time to polish it.


    It can only be said to write with heart, try to get back to the state as much as possible, and then write more excitingly.


    Pile up information or something, some content, you really can��t find it with Baidu. Those nonsense that affect the reading experience actually consume more writing time, but I really can''t help but want to write.


    Try to avoid, try to avoid.


    Telling about the results of this month, high-end bookings are close to 54,000, average bookings are close to 26,500, and monthly tickets are also in the top 15.


    I haven��t looked at the data for a long time. I just read this chapter after writing this chapter, and I suddenly feel that I am awesome.


    Thank you for your support. Every tip, every subscription, and every monthly pass is a recognition of Lao Wang.


    So, can we be more awesome?


    There will be a double monthly ticket event next month, brothers get bored.


    In the past, Lao Wang didn''t dare to ask for a monthly pass. With the support of book friends, he dared to ask for a monthly pass.


    This time there are 100,000 Datong soldiers behind, and they will definitely be able to poke the chrysanthemum in front of them. Let''s kill all directions together, bloodshed, and millions of dead bodies!


    Monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： 298【Ethical drama and martial arts film】

    Chapter 300 298��Ethical dramas and martial arts films��


    Xinjiang, the shore.


    There is an Eight Immortals table and three long stools.


    Playing mahjong, if one of the three is missing, the next one will make it work.


    "boom!"


    Feng Shenglun slapped the gavel and shouted: "Bring suspects Fei Yingqi, Fei Zhengshi, Fei Ren, Fei Pu..."


    It was already afternoon at this time, many gentry did not leave, but more people came to watch.


    There are even passenger ships soliciting business, bringing people here to hear the trial, and just floating on the river to watch the whole process.


    Throughout the morning, they were collecting testimony, witnesses, evidence, and writing various case materials. Even the officials from the Li Ke and Hu Ke were seconded to help, otherwise everyone would not be able to sleep tonight.


    Zhao Han has actually left a clear message: the case will be heard by the river.


    What do you mean?


    The public trial is held in front of countless gentry and common people, and they are not allowed to leave until the trial is over, so let��s set up a tent by the river.


    In addition to officials from Qianshan County, officials from Guangxin Prefecture also came. There is also the Integrity Yamen of Guangxin Mansion. They are responsible for auditing records today. After collecting all kinds of information, they will review the officials involved.


    As for Feng Shenglun, the county magistrate, he could judge officials, but he needed the cooperation of the honest government office.


    Zheng''s whole body was already limp, and he couldn''t even stand firmly. The suspect must not be allowed to kneel now, so a stool was brought and she was seated for trial.


    "Fei Ren, Fei Pu," Feng Shenglun asked, "Did you two beat Fei Liang on the second day of the twelfth lunar month in the eleventh year of Chongzhen?"


    Fei Pu was standing there, but he was so frightened that he suddenly knelt down: "Master, please forgive me, I really didn''t want to beat him to death. When I beat him, I put down my strength, but it was Madam who told me to beat me hard, and also scolded me for eating so much that I didn''t have the strength. "


    "That''s right, Madam ordered me to beat me. My arm was sore, Madam ordered me to beat me harder." Fei Ren also knelt down.


    Feng Shenglun asked: "The wife you are talking about is Fei Yingqi''s wife Fei Zheng?"


    "It''s her." The two evil slaves said in unison.


    Feng Shenglun asked again: "Why did Fei Zheng beat Fei Liang?"


    Fei Pu replied: "Fei Liang''s leg was beaten badly before, and he didn''t get out of bed until he was raised for a month. He went to the town to report to the police, and when his wife found out, she was arrested and beaten up."


    "How did Fei Zheng know that the servant sued the government?" Feng Shenglun asked.


    Fei Ren said: "Zhang Fu, the civil official in the town, personally went to Fei''s house to report the news."


    Feng Shenglun told the officials of the Guangxin government: "According to the investigation, Zhang Fu went out with the army and is likely to be the deputy mayor of the newly occupied land. Specifically, whether he went to Huguang or Jiangnan, we have to ask the official election office of the Jiangxi Chief Secretary."


    Integrity officials record immediately.


    Feng Shenglun asked Zheng Shi again: "Fei Zheng Shi, but Zhang Fu, the civil official of Ehu Town, secretly tipped you off?"


    Zheng sat stupidly and didn''t speak.


    "boom!"


    Feng Shenglun slapped the gavel fiercely: "Fei Zheng, I will ask you again, but Zhang Fu tipped you off!"


    Zheng was still speechless.


    After asking three times in a row, Feng Shenglun said: "Since you don''t speak, it''s considered tacit consent. Bring the parents of the victim Fei Liang to court!"


    A middle-aged couple was brought over, crying that their son died unjustly.


    Inquiring about the cause and effect, Feng Shenglun said: "Fei Liang was brought home on the second day of the twelfth lunar month?"


    The mother of the deceased just cried.


    The father of the deceased said: "On the night of the second day of junior high school, the four of them brought my son back, saying that he was injured when he fell into a ditch. How could it be that he fell? The skin and flesh on the waist were all smashed, and the bones were visible. ..." The man became more and more excited as he talked, and shouted at the crowd, "The folks are all commenting, who can fall like that in a ditch? My son! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo and...""


    The crowd of onlookers talked and pointed at Mrs. Zheng.


    Mrs. Zheng was still sitting stupidly, as if wandering away.


    After getting to know many details, Feng Shenglun asked: "After Fei Liang died, did you report to the officials?"


    "Go," said the father of the deceased. "The county magistrate at that time, surnamed Kong, sent two officials and a foreman to conduct an autopsy on my son. After less than half a stick of incense, he insisted that my son fell to his death." of."


    Feng Shenglun said to the clean government officials: "I have sent people back to the county to investigate the files. These three people who have handled them will definitely be able to find out who they are."


    Due to the temporary absence of three important persons, the murder case could no longer be tried.


    Then proceed to try other cases, mainly about the Zheng family forcibly recruiting Liangmin as servants, and then beating and insulting the servants for a long time.


    These cases are simple. Not only are there witnesses, but many helpers are still injured.


    The trial was going on, and suddenly two more people came to cry for innocence.


    It was Mrs. Zheng who posted employment advertisements in Ehu Town. They felt that the wages were not bad, so they applied to Fei''s family as servants. Due to Zheng''s long-term beating and scolding, the two would rather not have their monthly wages, and both would leave Fei''s house. As a result, the Zheng family sued the officials and ordered them to pay for liquidated damages, but the county government officials favored the Zheng family, causing the two servants to borrow money to pay the compensation.


    When this matter was brought out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Before beating people to death has already accumulated public outrage, but now I hear this kind of unethical thing again. If someone works as a servant for you, it''s fine if you don''t get paid, but you still beat the servant to lose money?


    Patriarch Fei Yuanlu was trembling with anger: "This... this wicked woman has completely disgraced Fei''s face!"


    An elderly gentleman surnamed Lei shook his head and sighed: "When you marry a wife, you should marry a good man. My Lei family chooses a daughter-in-law without looking at her background or appearance, only her character. Such a bad woman will never enter my Lei family." courtyard wall."


    "Hey, the Zheng family is also a big family of Guangxin, how could they raise such a daughter?" Another elder was heartbroken.


    Before releasing the slaves, which big family didn''t abuse them?


    But it can��t be used for public opinion!


    What''s more, there are no domestic slaves now, and servants are also good people. Since they are good citizens, they cannot be abused, and the gentry must correct their attitude.


    After a while of interrogation, Fei Yingqi suddenly shouted: "Master, I want to report this wicked woman for murder!"


    "The case of beating Fei Liang?" Feng Shenglun asked.


    "There is another murder case," Fei Yingqi said, "This wicked woman is jealous and forbids me to take a concubine. So I secretly kept a second wife, and this wicked woman even pretended to let me take the second wife home when she knew about it. I believed her nonsense, and really took my second wife home to be my concubine, but I was beaten to death by this wicked woman for a reason!"


    The audience was in an uproar and became even more sensational.


    "Jealous woman, jealous woman! Such a jealous woman should have given up a long time ago!" The old man surnamed Tang looked angry.


    Feng Shenglun asked, "Where are the corpses?"


    "It was buried on the back hill of Fei''s house in Ehu, and I put a jade pendant as a funeral object." Fei Yingqi said.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Mrs. Zheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up and laughed wildly, "Fei Yingqi, you hate me so much, why don''t you dare to divorce your wife?"


    Fei Yingqi sneered and said: "Men, you have to fight it out, and you can talk about any scandals!"


    An even bigger melon?


    All the gentry and common people pricked up their ears, and even the officials in charge of adjudicating cases had an expression of waiting to hear gossip.


    Mr. Zheng did not break the news immediately, but asked Feng Shenglun: "Master, will my crimes affect my children?"


    Feng Shenglun cupped his hands towards the west, and said: "Under Mr. Zhao''s rule, there will be no implicated matters. As long as your children have not violated the law, they will not be implicated. However, your husband and wife have committed a serious crime. Some family property and land property will be fined and confiscated, and there will not be so much property left to the children."


    Zheng turned her head and looked at her husband: "For the sake of my children, I don''t bother to mention your scandal, it makes me sick to think about it!"


    Fei Yingqi was not afraid, and yelled: "Speak up, you have ruined your reputation anyway. If there are too many lice, it doesn''t itch, and you will die together. Say it quickly, the little mother will not say it!"


    "I won''t say it!" Zheng Shi sneered.


    Fei Yingqi opened his throat and shouted: "Okay, don''t tell me, I will say it myself..."


    "Shut up!"


    The old man Fei Yuanyi yelled loudly. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with his son, it must be very embarrassing for him to be used by his daughter-in-law and dare not divorce his wife for so many years.


    Family ugliness cannot be publicized, Fei Yuanyi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and threw out his crutches in anger.


    Fei Yingqi dodged and was about to speak when he heard a "bang bang bang" sound. Feng Shenglun slapped the gavel and said, "Silence, don''t roar in court!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed, and felt that today was worthwhile, and it was ten thousand times more exciting than singing a big show.


    Unfortunately, the last big melon seems to be not intended to be split.


    Fei Yingqi sat on the ground slumped. He had held back this scandal for thirty years, as if being strangled by a rope and about to suffocate.


    When he was thirteen years old, he was ignorant about sex, and rolled into bed with the mother of the book boy, and this woman was also his nanny. He was actually seduced, and ended up getting the nanny pregnant. After getting married, he was still secretly having a tryst with the nanny, but was caught by his wife Zheng.


    Zheng''s personality changed drastically, which is probably related to this matter.


    It''s like a romantic and ethical drama.


    Big gentry, which one didn''t have a bit of dirty stuff?


    The trial of the case was not finished that day, and the officials collectively rested by the river. Some pitched tents, and some slept on boats. Anyway, no one was allowed to leave until the case was settled!


    The big uncut melon left everyone unsatisfied.


    What is even more regrettable is that many people came too late and did not see Zhao Tianwang''s demeanor.


    The restaurant in Fei Ruhe''s family is booming now. Merchants traveling from south to north must eat in the restaurant, and the restaurant was even renamed "Longxinglou".


    Zhao Han worked as the second shopkeeper here, and personally taught various "palace dishes".


    Fei Chun used to tell stories and novels here, Chen Maosheng once sang operas here, and Zhang Tieniu often came here to eat.


    There have been countless versions of their stories.


    For example, Zhao Tianwang was the royal chef in his ancestors, and he mastered many palace dishes that have been lost. Every time Zhao Tianwang came to the restaurant, he deliberately chose a noisy place and concentrated on reading to exercise his will.


    Chen Maosheng is regarded as a master of Yiyang opera. According to those who have heard him sing opera, Chen Zhangsi''s opera opera is unmatched in ancient and modern times. Before his death, an opera fan wanted to listen to Chen Zhangsi sing an opera. After the opera was over, the man recovered without any medicine.


    There is also Fei Chunfei, the head of the storyteller, who can tell hype, even "Gourd Baby" has been rewritten as a novel.


    The legend of Zhang Tieniu is the most outrageous, because all the coolies on the dock know him. These coolies love to brag, and the more they talk, the more evil they become. Zhang Tieniu has to eat five catties of rice every day, and he can lift a hundred catties of sacks with one hand. The sworn brother was killed by the eunuch, Zhang Tieniu resorted to the Tiyun jumping method, stole the elder brother''s head hanging on the pole, and crossed the Xinjiang River on a bamboo pole.


    At this moment, on the passenger ship in the river, a scholar who had finished reading the excitement was writing a novel.


    The title of the novel is "Biography of the Sons and Daughters of Wind and Cloud", and the overall style imitates "The Legend of the Condor Heroes".


    There are several male protagonists, namely: Xin Zhao (Zhao Han), Li Heming (Fei Ruhe), Li Zhen (Fei Chun), Wang Jushan (Zhang Tieniu), Yang Tianwei (Pang Chunlai).


    This scholar obviously collected a lot of information, plus various hearsay.


    In his writing, Yang Tianwei (Pang Chunlai) is the son of a general in Liaodong. Because the eunuchs colluded with the Tartars, his family was ruined and he was exiled in the rivers and lakes. In Laoshan, I had to meet strangers, learned half a volume of Taoism, three volumes of military art, and five volumes of political strategy, and also learned a lot of superior martial arts.


    The first tens of thousands of characters in the novel are all about Yang Tianwei (Pang Chunlai).


    As for Zhao Xin (Zhao Han) and others, they are his apprentices in Qianshan.


    Zhao Han set fire to the county government, Zhang Tieniu robbed the head late at night, these stories are all linked together. Chen Maosheng is even described as an assassin, singing is just to cover up his identity, and he specializes in assassinating corrupt officials.


    Ma Liaoyang and Zhang Puwei, the two leaders of the Secret Esoteric Sect, unexpectedly also made an impressive appearance.


    Ma Liaoyang and Zhang Puwei are heretics.


    Yang Tianwei (Pang Chunlai) only got half a volume of Daoist books, but he was able to beat two leftist monks to serious injuries with one against two.


    Therefore, after they left Mount Lead, the two heretics dared to rebel.


    Even the history of Yanshan County, who was stabbed to death by Zhao Han, became a master of martial arts in the novel. The plot of Zhao Han setting fire to the county yamen almost turned into a solitary raid into a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s lair, and in the end, he flew over the walls and left over the city wall.


    Xiu Cai put away the pen and paper, went to sleep with his clothes on, and waited to continue watching the case tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： 299【It’s better to go home and grow sweet potatoes】(for the penguin boss

    Chapter 301 299 [It��s better to go home and grow sweet potatoes] (add more for the penguin boss)


    Feng Shenglun, the magistrate of Qianshan County, slept in a tent by the river for six days, and the prefect of Guangxin slept with him for six days.


    This is the order left by Zhao Han: Handle the case right by the river, the prefect of Qianshan County presides, and the prefect of Guangxin presides over the jury.


    Night, riverside, tent.


    Guangxin prefect Ding Xukun drove away mosquitoes with a cattail fan, pulled up the mosquito net and said, "Youti, when did you start school?"


    "The second year of Chongzhen," Feng Shenglun asked, "Where is Prefect Ding?"


    Ding Xukun said: "We entered school in the same year, but I was a Juren in the third year of Chongzhen."


    "Disrespect, disrespect!"


    Feng Shenglun was a little upset. You are a juren, and you are not much higher than a scholar like me.


    Ding Xukun sighed: "Oh, I''m not showing off, but feeling. At that time, even the Zhongdao Examination and the Township Examination were so glamorous. I never thought of rebelling against the Emperor of Ming Dynasty."


    "The world is unpredictable, but now it''s fine." Feng Shenglun said.


    "Yeah, it''s good. Let''s take this case as a warning," Ding Xukun said, "If you and I encounter this kind of thing, even if the punishment is cancelled, it is impossible to be promoted in a short period of time. You are the magistrate of Qianshan County. Take good care of the Fei family, and make no mistakes."


    Feng Shenglun said: "This case can be handled as a matter of business. There is no need to keep an eye on Fei''s family because of this. After all, it is Mrs. Fei''s natal family."


    "It''s necessary, it''s very necessary," Ding Xukun said, "Breaking the Fei family is beating the big families in the world. Staring at the Fei family is sacrificing the gentry everywhere. Including your family, including my family!"


    "Understood." Feng Shenglun said.


    It is really difficult to be an official in Jiangxi. Although the promotion is fast, if there is a problem, you will be punished.


    Take this time as an example, is it related to Ding Xukun?


    Equivalent to a prefecture-level city, a certain county, a certain town, and a certain village within the jurisdiction, a murder case was suppressed by the county magistrate, and the mayor Ding Xukun was actually held accountable.


    Seventh day.


    Wu Zuo, who fled into the mountains, was finally arrested and brought to justice.


    "boom!"


    "Ascension!"


    Feng Shenglun''s eyes were bloodshot and he said, "Kong Yan, the deceased Fei Liang, did he fall to his death or was he beaten to death?"


    A coworker named Kong Yan kept crying: "I''m sorry Mr. Zhao, I shouldn''t do a random autopsy. I thought at that time that I wanted to repay Mr. Zhao''s great kindness. Mr. Zhao is the son-in-law of the Fei family. I After receiving Mr. Zhao''s kindness, why should I speak for the Fei family..."


    Wu Zuo is a forensic doctor. In the Ming Dynasty, it was a low-level labor, and children and grandchildren were not allowed to be officials.


    Zhao Han abolished the distinction between good and bad, and all the writers in the world are the immediate beneficiaries.


    "boom!"


    Feng Shenglun took a picture of the gavel: "Don''t talk nonsense, did he fall to his death or was beaten to death!"


    Kong Yan said with difficulty: "The one who was beaten to death had a damaged spine and bleeding from five internal organs. Even if he could be rescued at that time, he would probably be paralyzed for the rest of his life."


    Feng Shenglun asked again: "You confiscated the money from the suspect Zheng?"


    "Five coins, said to be tea money." Kong Yan replied.


    Feng Shenglun and Ding Xukun looked at each other, and they were both incredulous. They actually only charged five coins, and the county government officials dared to forge the autopsy report.


    Kong Yan said with tears: "Master Xian, I really don''t want to embezzle, I just want to repay Mr. Zhao''s kindness."


    "Stupid, you are trying to harm Mr. Zhao!" Ding Xukun said depressedly.


    Prefect Ding didn''t say a word: You made me miserable too.


    Except for a few officials, who were not present because they went out with the army, the trial of the case has basically been declared over here.


    At noon, I went to open the coffin for an autopsy. The five internal organs must have been rotted long ago, but the bone scars are easy to verify, and they were indeed caused by blunt instrumental beatings.


    In the evening, Feng Shenglun began to pronounce the sentence. The river was densely packed with boats, and the riverside was densely packed with people.


    "boom!"


    Feng Shenglun read the verdict and said:


    "Fei Zheng, formerly known as Zheng Shulan, was born in Ehu Town, Qianshan County, Guangxin Prefecture, Jiangxi Province. His charges include: first, ordering others to beat and kill two people. Second, insulting, beating, and imprisoning him for a long time Good people. Third, to falsely accuse the servant of violating the employment contract. Fourth, to instruct others to bribe officials..."


    "Punishment for multiple crimes. Sentenced to beheading Fei Zheng and executed after autumn. Sentenced to Fei Zheng''s 30-stick punishment and executed immediately. Recovered all the land under Fei Zheng''s name. Returned the servant Gao Liu''s liquidated damages of two taels of silver and compensated. Gao Liu''s ten taels of silver. Refund the helper Gao Feng''s liquidated damages of two taels of silver, compensation..."


    Mrs. Zheng was paralyzed there, not saying a word.


    "it is good!"


    "Master Qingtian!"


    The crowd cheered and shouted, they like to see the wicked being punished, and they are powerful villains.


    In ancient times, people could also appeal. Execution after the autumn is to leave enough time for appeal and review.


    Zhao Han personally intervened in this case, and it is definitely impossible to review it.


    Four evil slaves, two of them committed murder, but they were instigated by others, and they killed people by accident. Therefore, the death penalty can be avoided, but mining requires six years of labor reform, and it is their fate to survive for six years. In addition, all land properties under his name were confiscated.


    The other two evil slaves, although not murdered, beat and abused the servants for a long time. Half of the land under his name was confiscated, and he was reformed through labor in the mine for three years.


    As for Fei Yingqi, he had connived at his wife for a long time to beat and abuse others, which resulted in the death of two people but did not report it. Sentenced to three months in prison and confiscated half of the property under his name. I will not be an official in the future. I and my descendants within three generations cannot obtain a franchise license, and the franchise business under my name will be suspended for one month.


    Fei Yingqi and Fei Zheng''s husband and wife deliberately violated the "Slave Release Order", fined five thousand taels of silver, and paid the fine within three months!


    Deliberately breaking the emancipation order is also a crime?


    The gentry who were watching the trial were all guilty, for fear that there was someone in the family who was blind. I have to go home to be restrained, and stop beating and scolding the servants, otherwise the fine will be very distressing.


    This is the Fei family, and the sentence is so severe, why should the others have to shed their skins?


    "Hahaha... woo woo woo woo!"


    Fei Yingqi was crying and laughing. He thought he was dead, but ended up in prison for three months.


    To be able to get rid of that wicked woman, only three months in prison, fined some land and family property, ruined reputation is worth it!


    This case involved more than a dozen officials, and after all the officials arrived, it was handed over to the Jiangxi Lianzheng Yamen for review. After the review is completed, it will be handed over to the Jiangxi Procuratorate for trial, and finally reported to the Official Selection Department, Criminal Name Department, and Integrity Department of the General Military Mansion for review.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Firecrackers sounded in Hekou Town and Ehu Town, and countless ordinary people cheered.


    The Fei family has been punished for committing crimes, and the other gentry will surely be unlucky for committing crimes. They will not be afraid of these big clans at all in the future.


    "Long live King Zhao!"


    "Long live Zhao Zongzhen!"


    Hekou Town and Ehu Town both have many foreign merchants. They all felt a kind of shock from the bottom of their hearts when they saw the joyous scene of the people and inquired about the outcome of the case.


    Feng Shenglun was exhausted and relaxed, and finally he did not need to live in a tent by the river.


    Because it was getting late, he stayed at the inn in Hekou Town.


    When they landed, the common people rushed to watch, shouting "Master Qingtian".


    The scene of thousands of people chanting praises instantly swept away his fatigue, and Feng Shenglun felt ecstatic. He likes this feeling, as if the fairy music is lingering, making people addicted to it and unable to extricate themselves.


    "This is what the people want," Feng Shenglun warned the officials around him, "From now on, you must remember that when you are an official, you don''t make decisions for the people, it is better to go home and grow sweet potatoes!"


    "We will always remember the teachings of the county lord!"


    All the county government officials bowed one after another, and the master even had an idea to replace the couplet in the county government lobby with this.


    Scholars riding a boat on the river, overlooking the excitement, suddenly burst of inspiration. He held a lamp and carried a pen, and based on this case, he made up a story about Luling County.


    The case is similar, but the magistrate of Luling corrupted the law. The hero Zhao Xin (Zhao Han) and others learned of the grievances of the people, so they sneaked into the county government in the middle of the night and killed corrupt officials to make decisions for the people. According to a conversation with a corrupt official, the male protagonist is completely disappointed in the imperial court, and angrily invites the heroes of the rivers and lakes to rebel.


    In the next two months, the officials of Guangxin Mansion were very busy, and a large number of old cases came to report to the officials.


    More than 90% of the cases cannot be reviewed at all. At most, there are only a few witnesses left, and the physical evidence has long been lost.


    Of course, if there is a problem with the criminal name file, these old cases can still be reversed.


    The domestic slaves were wronged, Zhao Han was furious, and the story of ordering the officials Jiangbian to try the case was quickly spread from Guangxin Mansion.


    Zhao Han''s prestige among the common people has once again risen to a new height.


    Hanzhu Primary School.


    Fei Yuanlu read "Da Tong Township Agreement" and "Fei''s Family Regulations", and spent half a month recompiling "Fei''s Family Regulations".


    Qianshan Feishi, this time he loses face, so he must be taken as a warning.


    He printed more than 200 copies of the family rules, and Fei kept several copies for each branch. And set a rule that on the first and fifteenth day of each month, the elders of each family must gather their descendants so that they can study and understand the content of "Fei''s Family Regulations".


    At the same time, Fei��s female family members also have to learn. The first thing a daughter-in-law enters the house is to learn the family rules.


    This incident was both accidental and inevitable.


    It can only happen in Fei''s family, not in other families.


    If other gentry families committed crimes, local officials dare not cover up the murder.


    Purely because Zhao Han is the son-in-law of the Fei family, the local officials still have traditional thinking, thinking that helping to cover up is a sign of loyalty to Zhao Han, and even think that doing so can win Zhao Han''s appreciation.


    When this case spreads, officials at all levels should know what to do when they encounter powerful relatives committing crimes in the future!


    Goose Lake, Fei Zhai.


    The third eldest Fei Yingke sat in the garden, drinking and having fun with his wives and concubines, and sighed: "The four brothers in the family, now I am the only one left. The eldest brother is an official, the second brother is in prison, and the fourth brother has long been a general. Fighting and fighting for nothing. .Hehe, now that no one is fighting with me, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Wives and concubines hurried to comfort.


    Fei Yingke said: "I can''t do it. I''m a useless person. Children should be good teachers. Those who haven''t gone out to work, and those who haven''t married, will listen to me about the family rules every ten days from now on. This person lives in the world, and he is not afraid that he will not be able to do it well." You are afraid of making a big mistake. You should also remember that in the future, you must be close and harmonious, and don''t be as confused as that Zheng."


    "The husband is admonishing you well." The wives and concubines said.


    Fei Yingke scratched his head and said, "Which of you would know that the second elder brother has something disgraceful? He has been manipulated by Mrs. Zheng for thirty years."


    This guy still wants to eat melons.


    (Thanks to Dingyong for the reward.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： 300【South Hole】

    Chapter 302 300��South hole��


    From Guangxin Mansion in Jiangxi to the east is Quzhou Mansion in Zhejiang Province.


    Uprisings broke out in all five counties of Quzhou Prefecture.


    However, only Jiangshan County, which is the closest to Jiangxi, is still in the hands of the rebel army. The remaining four counties were all successfully counterattacked by the big landlords, and most of the scholars, businessmen, and farmers who participated in the uprising were killed.


    When Zhao Han was still in Qianshan County, Zhang Tieniu came to Jiangshan County as a vanguard with two thousand rattan armored soldiers.


    "Meet General Zhang!"


    Leaders of the rebel army, lead the troops out of the city to meet them.


    The leader is Zheng Baolu, and Fei''s second wife, Zheng Shi, is a distant relative of this person. The branch clan has migrated for more than ten generations, and it may be related, but it may not be related.


    Zheng Baolu reported his family name, and introduced other people around him.


    Zhang Tieniu had nothing in common with cultural people, and after a few casual greetings, the mission officer came to contact and communicate.


    When the two sides got acquainted, Zhang Tieniu said: "I am the pioneer, and I only brought two thousand people with me, and I didn''t have much food and grass with me. Brother Zheng, get some food first!"


    Zheng Baolu immediately sent someone to prepare food, and said: "General Zhang, please go to the city to rest."


    "No need," Zhang Tieniu said, "I''m just resting outside the city, and I will continue to march tomorrow morning. I heard that uprisings are happening everywhere here. How many cities have you captured?"


    Zheng Baolu said sadly: "The five counties in Quzhou originally occupied four counties, but now there is only one county left in Jiangshan. I heard that thirty-two rebels were killed in Longyou. General Zhang wants to avenge them!"


    Zheng Baolu��s so-called occupation of several counties specifically refers to the capture of several county towns, and the outside of the city is still dominated by landlord forces.


    "How many defenders are there in Quzhou Prefecture?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Zheng Baolu said: "There are several thousand. Headed by the Confucian family, many landlords and merchants were recruited as generals, and many domestic slaves, homeless people and farmers were recruited as soldiers."


    "Tomorrow we will go to Quzhou Fucheng, and you will be the guide." Zhang Tieniu said.


    Zheng Baolu has only a group of mobs under his command, with more than a thousand soldiers. He left 1,000 men to defend the city, led more than 400 men, and followed Zhang Tieniu''s 2,000 elites.


    In addition, the merchants of the Longyou Merchant Gang provided many ships to help transport food and grass with the army.


    These merchants are mainly small and medium-sized merchants.


    Before the uprising, they didn''t help. The big landlords counterattacked, but they did not help.


    Anyway, it''s just watching a show, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses.


    Now that Zhang Tieniu arrived with his troops, the merchants were immediately moved upon hearing the news and provided ships to help fight the war. If they don''t see rabbits, they won''t scatter eagles. They are used to seeing the wind.


    The magistrate of Quzhou is called Jin Zhong, a child of a military family in Guiyang. This guy feels that the situation is not good. He ran away last winter, and the new magistrate is still on the way.


    The magistrate is absent, the dragons have no leader, and the Tongzhi, Tuiguan, and county magistrates dare not call the shots.


    At this time, the commander-in-chief of Quzhou City was Kong Shanggan, the sixty-fourth grandson of Confucius.


    Seeing soldiers approaching the city, Kong Shanggan panicked.


    The rest of the gentry who participated in the suppression of the uprising were also panicked. They thought that Zhao Tianwang would not attack Zhejiang, otherwise how would they dare to recruit troops to suppress the Quzhou uprising?


    Xu Shaoqing''s eyes wandered, looking at other gentry leaders, wondering if he could dedicate the city to make meritorious service.


    Zheng Tai was also glancing around, and when he met Xu Shaoqing''s eyes, he immediately understood each other''s thoughts.


    Xu, Zheng, Wang, Zhou, Wu, Chen, and Mao are the seven major families in Quzhou Prefecture.


    "Why don''t you surrender," Zheng Tai said, "we took back Fucheng, and we didn''t kill a few people, they were all locked up in prisons. Longyou killed a lot. Longyou couldn''t surrender, but we could. "


    Wu Huixian said: "There are only more than 2,000 people outside the city. We have more than 7,000 soldiers. Maybe we can fight."


    Xu Shaoqing sarcastically said: "Those are the elites of Zhao Tianwang. Although there are only two thousand of them, they are well-equipped and the lineup is clean. Look at what our seven thousand people look like?"


    "I said you shouldn''t mess around," Chen Yuzhong complained, "Quzhou is too close to Jiangxi, waiting for the land to be divided. You insist on recruiting soldiers, and you don''t want to part with the few acres of land. Now it''s good, you''re riding a tiger! "


    Mao Zhongmao said: "It''s not a problem, it''s not a problem. There were more than 300 rioters in Quzhou Prefecture. We only killed four and injured more than a dozen. The rest either ran away or were locked in prisons. It''s not a big grudge, honestly offering the city shouldn''t be a big problem."


    The uprising launched by the scholar is so fragile.


    More than 300 people occupied Fucheng, and when the landlords counterattacked, only four were killed and more than ten were injured, and the entire army was beaten to collapse.


    And these landlords are similar.


    Zhang Tieniu came with two thousand soldiers, and the landlords thought about how to surrender.


    Kong Shanggan was in an extremely irritable mood, and there were a lot of people around him clamoring to surrender. Although he was afraid of fighting, he was unwilling to surrender. How could the descendants of the sages of Confucius surrender to the thieves because of the rewards of the emperor and the matter of loyalty to the emperor?


    This is the southern sect of Confucianism, not the northern sect of Shandong!


    Dad, why haven''t you come back yet?


    It seems that he heard Kong Shanggan''s prayer, and his father Kong Zhenyun really came back.


    A passenger ship came from the direction of Longyou, Kong Zhenyun took two long followers, and went directly towards Zhang Tieniu''s army without entering the city at all.


    "Stop whoever comes!"


    The vanguard soldiers raised their weapons.


    Kong Zhenyun said with his hands behind his back: "Kong Zhenyun, the southern sect of the Kong family, wants to see your general!"


    Hearing that Kong Zhenyun had arrived, Zheng Baolu, who accompanied the army as a guide, hurriedly said, "General Zhang, Mr. Kong is the master of the Southern sect. As long as he is recruited, Jiangnan can be settled!"


    Zhang Tieniu, a vulgar man, heard that he was a descendant of Confucius, but he was also in awe, and hurriedly said: "Please."


    At this time, there are two Kong Zhenyuns in Nankong. One of them, Kong Zhenyun, had the opportunity to be the first assistant. Last spring, as long as he agreed to Chongzhen''s appointment and dismissal list, he would be the first assistant 100% in terms of qualifications and prestige.


    Probably something like this:


    Chongzhen personally inspected the selection of ministers and drew up a list. Kong Zhenyun thought that some of the officials were too bad, so he changed the list. Chongzhen was not happy, so he denied all the proposals proposed by the cabinet, and bypassed the cabinet to let the six ministries discuss it.


    It happened that the newly appointed censor, Guo Jingchang, went to the cabinet to meet Kong Zhenyun, and heard Kong Zhenyun say that there was a problem with the list of appointments and removals. Therefore, Guo Jingchang was impeached, and Kong Zhenyun was dismissed from office and returned to his hometown.


    After being dismissed from office, Kong Zhenyun first went to Hangzhou and went on an outing with Qian Qianyi for two months, and then gathered in the mountains to give lectures.


    But the Kong Zhenyun in front of him has never been a court official, and has always been a doctor of the Five Classics.


    Historically, although Chongzhen��s bones were not yet cold, the Confucian family in Shandong quickly surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, and even took the lead in shaving their heads and leaving their braids.


    But Kong Zhenyun, a former cabinet minister of the Confucian family of the Southern Zong, cried a lot when he heard the news of Chongzhen''s death. He was seriously ill and died the same year as Chongzhen.


    Another Kong Zhenyun, as the head of the Southern Sect, refused to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, the first prefect of Quzhou in the Qing Dynasty was a member of the Confucian family in Shandong. The first thing after taking office was to let Nan Kong surrender to the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhang Tieniu clasped his hands in a similar manner: "I have met Mr. Kong."


    Zheng Baolu quickly introduced: "Mr. Yuheng, this is General Zhang Tieniu."


    Kong Zhenyun didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "If the city of Quzhou falls, please treat the people kindly, and don''t hurt innocent people."


    Respect is respect, and I don��t like to hear this. Zhang Tieniu said angrily: ��Our Datong army has strict discipline. Where have you killed innocent people? Drop as soon as you fall, fight as you want, stop talking so much!"


    This is a reckless person. Kong Zhenyun is not as knowledgeable as him, and said in a gentle tone: "General Zhang, I''m sorry, I just remind you."


    Zhang Tieniu said: "You don''t need to remind me, just say whether to surrender or not."


    How can there be such a question, I am a descendant of Confucius!


    Kong Zhenyun sighed helplessly: "I wish to surrender."


    What else can I do if I don��t surrender?


    Jiangxi''s pioneers are all here, and the army will definitely arrive in a blink of an eye, and resisting the city will only increase casualties.


    What can I do?


    When meeting Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng, Kong Zhenyun really would not surrender.


    If the Confucius family in Shandong is compared to the Zhang family in Longhushan, then the Kong family in Quzhou is similar in status to Zaoge Mountain.


    A hereditary Ph.D. of the Eight Grades and Five Classics, only in terms of grades, not even the county magistrate.


    Moreover, apart from presiding over local sacrifices, the Kong family in Quzhou did not have any privileges. Even the sacrificial fields used to sacrifice Confucius were granted relief by the court only after Emperor Hongzhi was dying.


    is a deduction, not an exemption.


    The Kong family in Quzhou had to pay taxes on the sacrifice fields, but they were exempted from corvee.


    Because of Beikong��s continuous interference and suppression, Nankong simply formulated a family rule with only seven contents��


    Article 4, prevent fake surnames. The Confucian family can be exempted from corvee. If anyone impersonates the Confucian family, the descendants of the Confucian family and the neighbors should report to the government.


    Article 5, Sneaky posting is strictly prohibited. The property of the Confucian family can escape corvee, and children of the Confucian family must report to the government for registration when buying or selling property.


    Regardless of whether these two things are done or not, at least the family rules are good.


    This kind of family rules may be deliberately disgusting Beikong!


    The Kong family in Quzhou has a lot of land, after all, it has been living and multiplying since the Song Dynasty. But there are also many descendants, and the land is distributed to the Kong family, and there is not much left, maybe a few thousand acres.


    Kong Zhenyun came to the city with his long entourage, and ordered: "Kaicheng!"


    The gates of the city opened immediately, and everyone went out of the city to welcome them.


    Zhang Tieniu first led troops to take over the city gate, asked the defenders in the city to lay down their weapons, and then divided into several groups to guard.


    "Arrests!"


    After completely controlling the situation, Zhang Tieniu suddenly changed his face.


    Besides Kong Zhenyun, even Kong Zhenyun''s son was arrested by soldiers.


    Kong Zhenyun was furious, pointed at Zhang Tieniu''s nose and said: "Back in words, you have no credibility!"


    Zhang Tieniu said with a smile: "They are human beings, so the righteous soldiers are not human? The righteous soldiers took the lead in suppressing the city, and they are all guilty. I will not kill them. I will try again when the general town comes. They should be killed or released, please the general town. Come call the shots."


    "Please calm down, both of you, and speak slowly if you have something to say." Zheng Baolu quickly smoothed things over.


    Zheng Baolu is also the leader of the uprising army. Although he doesn''t agree with Zhang Tieniu''s move, he likes it emotionally. But he also respected Kong Zhenyun, and was afraid that the two would fall out.


    Zhang Tieniu''s vanguard did not leave, so they stayed in Quzhou to guard these guys.


    (Yeah, I''m a lot behind, everyone, hurry up and buy a few monthly tickets!)


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： understand

    I understand


    During the Chongzhen period, the Southern Zong Kong family had two Kong Zhenyuns at the same time.


    One was Kong Zhenyun, who almost became the first assistant. Chongzhen died, and he cried bitterly, and then passed away.


    One is Kong Zhenyun, the leader of the Southern Sect, who refused to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. The first magistrate of Quzhou in the Qing Dynasty, Emperor Shunzhi appointed the Confucius family in Shandong as the prefect. The first thing he did was to order Nan Kong to surrender to the Qing Dynasty.


    When I checked the information, I didn''t expect such a thing, and I was almost dizzy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： 301【Smashing the Statue of Confucius and Rescuing Confucius】

    Chapter 303 301 [Smashing the statue of Confucius and rescuing Confucius]


    The large army fleet that Zhao Han was in had to disembark and walk after passing through Yushan County.


    The grain can be transported away, but the boat has to be replaced. Because the following river is only 20 meters wide at its widest point and 10 meters at its narrowest point. This is a small artificial river connecting the two major rivers in two provinces.


    When he arrived in Jiangshan County, Zhao Han received a letter from Zhang Tieniu.


    The interrogation has been clear, more than 300 rebels ambushed Quzhou city for many days, and captured the government and county government in one fell swoop.


    Because the rebel army is mainly composed of scholars, plus some domestic slaves and businessmen, the military discipline is fairly strict. They did not kill indiscriminately, but maintained law and order, and then recruited more than a thousand vagrants to guard the city.


    Among those vagrants, many are gangsters, and it is these people who do bad things!


    They robbed the shops in the city and angered the merchants in the city.


    The scholar who led the uprising is also very funny. Instead of guarding the city honestly and waiting for Zhao Han to take it over, he took the officials to divide the land outside the city, causing conflicts with the big landlords outside the city.


    Therefore, merchants in the city and landlords outside the city united to recruit troops to counterattack.


    The rebel army killed four people and wounded seventeen others. The whole army collapsed and fled from the city. Thirty-six people were captured during the escape.


    As for the vagrants who were temporarily recruited to defend the city, seeing the landlord leading troops to kill them, they directly abandoned the city wall and ran into the city to set fire to disrupt the situation. Only when the chaos broke out could they survive and rob.


    How to deal with this?


    Zhao Han arrived in Quzhou Fucheng by boat and immediately ordered the release of the captured Xiangyong.


    As for the gentry and merchants who suppressed the uprising, since they did not kill people indiscriminately, they can be extra merciful. They had to pay for compensation. For each rebel who died in battle, the family members were compensated one thousand taels of silver, and the wounded were compensated three hundred taels.


    In addition, the act of suppressing the uprising must be punished accordingly.


    When dividing the fields, members of these families can only keep ten acres of land each. Within 30 years, members of these families cannot obtain franchise licenses or engage in franchise trade. The sons and grandsons of the main clan are not allowed to be officials within three generations!


    These are punishments on the surface, and special strikes will be carried out next.


    Seven big clans, find out the two who are the most evil, and the main clan will go to public trial and ransack the house directly!


    Seeing Zhao Han releasing those gentry and merchants, Kong Zhenyun, the leader of the Southern Confucius, was very happy and finally willing to come to see them in person.


    "Meet Mr. Zhao."


    Kong Zhenyun cupped his hands, convincing himself in his heart that he is worshiping the General Soldier of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han was recruited by the imperial court, and he has not been dismissed from the post of Ji''an Chief Soldier even today, despite successive wars.


    "Dr. Kong doesn''t need to be polite." Zhao Han helped him up with a smile.


    Kong Zhenyun flattered and said: "The soldiers of Zhao Zongzhen came to Quzhou in the autumn without any crime, because they are elites with strict military discipline." Help the imperial court to wipe out the thieves and slaves. I will surely seal my wife and son, and help the country!"


    These words did not anger Zhao Han, but only made him feel ridiculous.


    Kong Zhenyun said this for three purposes: first, to express his loyalty to Daming; second, to maintain Nan Kong��s poor dignity; third, to gain Zhao Han��s appreciation and recognition.


    Sometimes, if you have strict military discipline, you will be considered to be easy to talk to.


    Just like now, Kong Zhenyun is sure that he will not be killed. Because a commander who can restrain the army and treat the people well must be tolerant, not to mention he is a descendant of Confucius.


    Manchu Qing was so cruel, facing Nankong who refused to surrender, they didn��t dare to really kill them, so they could only ask the people from Beikong to persuade them to surrender.


    The descendants of the Kong family, the descendants of the saints, can speak with confidence.


    Zhao Han laughed loudly, took Kong Zhenyun''s hand and said, "Dr. Kong''s words are very much in line with my opinion, and the hero sees the same thing!"


    Kong Zhenyun was stunned instead: "Zong Zongzhen is really willing to help the court?"


    "I am willing to accept the recruitment," Zhao Han said with emotion, "Thanks to Your Majesty for not giving up, let me be the commander-in-chief. Your kindness is deep, and I keep it in my heart every day. Therefore, I work hard to clean up corrupt officials for the court." A filthy official who governs the people of the world on behalf of the imperial court. When I have governed the world well, I will hand it over to His Majesty to rule. This so-called, to the king, Yao and Shun!"


    As soon as this remark was made, no one spoke for an instant.


    Even Huang Zongxi and Kuang Lu called Zhao Han the lord in Nanchang, which meant that they sincerely vowed to serve him to the death. Hearing Zhao Han''s words at this moment, everyone felt that the lord was too shameless, and he knew the essence of turning black and white and pointing a deer into a horse.


    Kong Zhenyun couldn''t laugh or cry, to Jun Yaoshun, he could still operate like this.


    Zhao Han said: "We are fighting, and the military situation is urgent. Dr. Kong will take me to worship the Confucius Temple. There is no need for a complete set of etiquette, just worship once, and when I have time later, I will offer a solemn sacrifice to Confucius."


    "Mr. Zhao, please!" Kong Zhenyun personally led the way.


    Zhao Han came to Quzhou Confucian Temple, and when he saw the statue of Confucius in the temple, he suddenly sighed: "Oh!"


    Kuang Lu asked: "Why is the chief town sighing?"


    Zhao Han did not answer Kuang Lu, but turned to Kong Zhenyun: "Dr. Kong, do you know what was going through my mind when I first saw this image?"


    "The general town''s thoughts are beyond the reach of people." Kong Zhenyun cupped his hands and said.


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "I just think Confucius is a poor man."


    Kong Zhenyun''s heart beat wildly, knowing that he must have offended Zhao Han by talking too much earlier. He bit the bullet and said, "Please tell the town chief clearly."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said with emotion: "Why do I say that Confucius is pitiful? It''s nothing more than being tampered with by ancient rotten scholars, but he was trapped in a muddy body for hundreds of years by his unworthy descendants using magic from outside the Buddhist school. what!"


    Such heartbreaking words made Kong Zhenyun sweat all over in fright.


    The secretaries who followed Zhao Han were also Confucian students, and they were all astonished.


    Kong Zhenyun wiped his sweat and asked, "Why did the general town make such a statement?"


    Zhao Han pointed to the statue of Confucius and said: "Confucians only offer wooden tablets (tablets), and Buddhists only offer statues. Isn''t it the use of Buddhist magic to trap Confucius in a mud womb so that he will not be reborn forever? This The truth is, Zhang Fujing of the Jiajing Dynasty had already argued clearly in the court, and the Emperor Jiajing also agreed, and even asked Confucian temples all over the country to demolish the statues of Confucius. Why didn��t this Nanzong Confucian temple be demolished?��


    "I''ll have someone dismantle it when I turn around!" Kong Zhenyun couldn''t refute it, because it was indeed an order from the Ming court.


    Kong Zhenyun inherited the official position of Doctor of the Five Classics at the beginning, and when he returned from the capital, he paid homage to the Confucius Temple in Qufu.


    The Confucian Temple in Qufu is even more terrifying. Not only did it defy the imperial court''s orders, it openly worshiped the statue of Confucius. Moreover, the "Dacheng Zhisheng Xianshi" enshrined by the Ming Dynasty was abandoned, and the tablet of "Dacheng Zhisheng Wenxuan King" canonized by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was still continued.


    Because the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty canonized Confucius as king, he was demoted to be a teacher by Emperor Jiajing. Then the Qufu Confucian Temple does not recognize the title of the Ming Dynasty, but only the title given by the Yuan Dynasty!


    "Alas!"


    Zhao Han suddenly possessed a playful spirit, lamented and cried: "Confucius has become a clay sculpture, Confucianism has become a dogma, and both Confucianism and Confucius have been imprisoned by magic." Zhao Han shouted: "Here comes!"


    The soldiers stepped forward immediately.


    Zhao Han pointed to the statue of Confucius: "Do it immediately, smash the statue of Confucius, and save Confucius!"


    Several soldiers pushed down the statue of Confucius and chopped it down with knives.


    This scene made all the scholars dare not speak. It seems very reasonable, but it feels very awkward.


    "Burn!" Zhao Han shouted again.


    The guards carried the statue of Confucius that had been cut out to the open space in front of the main hall, and burned it with firewood.


    Zhao Han said to Kong Zhenyun with a smile, "Dr. Kong, I have avenged your ancestor''s escape."


    Then I should thank you?


    Of course Kong Zhenyun did not dare to refute, and cupped his hands and said: "This is the true meaning of Confucianism."


    Zhao Han asked: "The Confucius family in Qufu is also enshrining the statue of Confucius?"


    "Of course," Kong Zhenyun took the opportunity to apply eye drops to Bei Kong, "Qufu Confucian Temple not only enshrines statues, but also enshrines the wooden master of the Yuan Dynasty'' Dacheng Supreme Sage Wenxuan King."


    Zhao Han was furious: "It''s unreasonable. The Confucian family in Qufu is still thinking about Meng Yuan. Is this because they are pursuing the previous dynasty and wanting to rebel? When I lead the troops to Beijing, I will definitely report to His Majesty the Emperor and ask the court to punish the Confucian family in Qufu. Let the Kong family of Quzhou be the Duke of Yansheng."


    "The south hole and the north hole come from the same lineage, and the south hole absolutely dare not covet the position of Yan Shenggong." Kong Zhenyun said no, but his heart was already happy.


    Throughout the Ming Dynasty, the North Kong has been deliberately suppressing the South Kong.


    Court officials wanted to benefit Nan Kong, but Bei Kong always opposed it. It is nothing more than fear that the south hole will become bigger and share the influence of the north hole.


    Even the compilation of family rules and genealogy by Nan Kong had to be sent to Bei Kong for review.


    Zhao Han made a fuss at the moment, but he really expressed only two meanings: first, the statue of Confucius is not allowed to be enshrined; second, replace the northern hole with the southern one.


    Kong Zhenyun became more respectful, and said: "The general town will divide the land, and the Kong family will definitely cooperate. If the general town is willing, the old man please go out with the army, so that those stubborn people will know the meaning of the general town''s ''To Jun Yao and Shun''." Work hard."


    This is the deal, Kong Zhenyun asked himself to be the "Eastern Expedition Persuasion Officer".


    Zhao Han smiled more and more happily, took Kong Zhenyun''s hand and said, "The one who knows me is Dr. Kong. Everyone says I am a traitor, and only Dr. Kong knows that I am a loyal minister. How about it, within five servings Each of the children of the Confucius family in Quzhou can keep 25 mu of land. The Confucian temple can keep 100 mu of land for sacrifice!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, General Zhen." Kong Zhenyun bit the bullet and thanked.


    No matter which dynasty the emperor randomly gave the Kong family land, it would be hundreds or even thousands of acres.


    Zhao Han was lucky, instead of granting the land, he took back the sacrificial land with only 100 mu left.


    For Nan Kong, everything is worth it, and he can get back the hereditary title of "Yan Shenggong"!


    Longhushan Tianshi Mansion is now in order, guarding the remaining land, relying on the incense of believers, paying taxes honestly, and can continue to live.


    The Confucian family in Quzhou will also become like the Tianshi Mansion.


    After staying in Quzhou for two days, Zhao Han began to divide his troops. The main force marched towards Longyou County, and then dispatched a partial division to take Kaihua County in the north.


    Kong Zhenyun followed the main army to set off. He wanted to persuade the officers and soldiers to surrender along the way, and appease the scholars along the way.


    On the day of departure, Kong Zhenyun got the news that more than 40 children of the main family of the Xu and Wu clans had been arrested for public trial.


    It seems that the house is being ransacked!


    Kong Zhenyun didn''t dare to accuse Zhao Han of going back on his word, and became more honest since then, and worked extra hard when trying to persuade him to surrender.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： 302【Call out to end the battle】(add

    Chapter 304 302��Shouting to end the battle��(add more for the penguin boss)


    Zhang Tieniu set off first, and two thousand vanguard troops surrounded Longyou County.


    When Zhao Han arrived with the army, Zhang Tieniu moved forward again, heading towards Jinhua, and joined the rebel army led by Xu Du.


    Zhang Tieniu''s 2,000 elites, together with the local rebel army, are enough to take down the entire central Zhejiang region.


    Zhao Han collected large and small ships along the way, led the main force, and went down the Dongyang River (Lanjiang). He wanted to fight all the way along the river to Hangzhou.


    As for the Landlord Longyou who crazily slaughtered the rebel army, did Zhao Han have to deal with it himself?


    Longyou County.


    The landlords were uneasy. They dared not surrender because they had killed too many people. But it seems that if you don''t surrender, and you have no choice, can you still rely on a group of mobs to resist the army?


    While they were discussing how to surrender, Zhao Han collected all the ships outside the city, and swaggered away by boat, heading for Yanzhou Mansion further downstream.


    gone?


    Zhao Tianwang''s army is leaving now?


    Why don''t you stay and attack us?


    Of course the army remained, a total of 1,000 peasant soldiers, as well as a large number of officials, missionaries, and backbones of the peasant association.


    In the entire Quzhou Prefecture, Longyou County has the most flat and fertile land, and Longyou County also has the most big landlords, so it is natural to hurry up and divide the land.


    "Just leave a thousand soldiers to attack the city, he won''t kill the carbine, right?"


    "There are only a thousand soldiers outside the city, it is better to kill them!"


    "Idiot, those are Jiangxi soldiers, one thousand can fight ten thousand. Can you beat it?"


    "His mother, who said Zhao Tianwang couldn''t fight Zhejiang? I believed his evil!"


    "What are you doing outside the city?"


    "Measuring the land, we are dividing our fields!"


    "..."


    A thousand soldiers stood guard by the river, and in front of the landlords guarding the city, they immediately began to clear the land.


    Immediately afterwards, they sent people to sit in small boats and shouted outside the city: "The field has begun to be divided, the field has begun to be divided. The defenders in the city listen, and the field can be divided when they leave the city. If anyone has a field and does not come out, it will be divided." Give it to someone else!"


    After shouting for about ten minutes, Chengnei Xiangyong began to lose control.


    Countless people dropped their weapons one after another, left the city wall they were guarding, and ran towards the city gates in a hurry.


    In just one stick of incense, the city wall became empty, and the gates to the north were all wide open.


    "Long live King Zhao!"


    "There is a piece of land over there that belongs to my family, don''t distribute it randomly!"


    "Master Jun, go to our village to divide the fields first, it''s very close to the county seat."


    "..."


    An officer landed with a smile and shouted: "Don''t make noise, everyone can share the fields. Even if the fields in Longyou County are not enough, you can be sent to other places for punishment, and the seeds will be given to you in new places. Listen now Mine, I want to choose two thousand young men!"


    Looking at the officers of Datong, they selected young men under the city, and the landlords and gentry in the city were all stupid.


    It hasn''t been a war yet, and all the brave men they recruited have run away.


    The gentry and merchants who participated in the suppression of the uprising army were so frightened that they ran away. Some people hid in the city, and some returned to the countryside, thinking about it, and anyway, they wanted to pack up and run.


    Some of them, with business overseas, can hide in Nanyang to survive.


    "Follow me!"


    A thousand peasants and soldiers were quickly dispersed. They formed groups of ten, each with twenty local youths, and began to arrest the leaders of the suppressed rebels.


    I will not forgive this time, because too many rebels were killed. Thirty-two rebels were killed, and several of them were killed after being caught.


    All ransacked homes!


    As for the Quzhou government, the deceased received a compensation of one thousand taels of silver. Four dead and seventeen injured, a total of 9100 taels of silver was compensated, just to give an explanation to the local rebels.


    The Rebel Army is not the Datong Army, and the two sides are allies.


    The casualties of the rebel army have no military merit at all, and their children do not enjoy the preferential treatment policy, and they must be disbanded on the spot after the war ends.


    This money was directly paid by the landlord to the dead and injured, and had nothing to do with the Datong Army itself, let alone any unclear rewards and punishments.


    ��


    Lanxi County.


    Li Yu was inspecting the city wall when he suddenly heard a servant shouting: "The King Zhao is here, the King Zhao is here!"


    Hearing the shout, Li Yu quickly lay down on the female wall and watched. Sure enough, I saw a huge fleet with many Datong military flags flying towards the county.


    Li Yu clapped his hands and praised: "Sure enough, the army is mighty, Mr. Zhao will win the world!"


    Tang Yuqi, the leader of the Lanxi Rebel Army, led scholars and merchants out of the city, and stood at the pier to welcome Zhao Han.


    The fleet gradually approached and finally docked on the shore.


    "Meet Zhao Zongzhen (Zhao Tianwang)!"


    Li Yu knelt down on the ground, extremely excited in his heart, and couldn''t wait to meet his idol.


    He came from a family of doctors, and his status was extremely low. Even if he was admitted as a scholar and was proficient in the Five Classics, he was praised as a "Five Classics boy", but he still did not get the respect of the upper class scholars.


    His family is indeed engaged in business, but it is the property of the uncle, and the business is not big, and the economic situation cannot be compared with that of a big businessman.


    Just like this, Li Yu himself is extremely conceited. How would he feel if he was despised by the upper class scholars?


    What Li Yu dislikes the most is Mao Pijiang. The two were born in the same city in the same year, and both are scholars, and they have made many mutual friends. Li Yu took the initiative to make friends with him, but Mao Pijiang learned that he came from a medical family, and he didn''t look at him face to face, so angry that Li Yu never talked to this person again.


    Li Yu highly respects "Gateway Theory", and likes all Jiangxi''s policies.


    A scholar who is called a strange Confucian along with Li Zhi and Chen Jiru, do you expect him to follow the rules? If Zhao Han was more aggressive, Li Yu would applaud him.


    "I''m coming!"


    A pair of personal guards disembarked first, followed by Zhao Han and the secretary of the army.


    Zhao Han took a few steps forward, helped Tang Yuqi up, and said to the others: "Please hurry up, gentlemen. If it is not an important occasion, kneeling is not allowed. Those who kneel should not be human beings, but parents of heaven and earth."


    Tang Yuqi first introduced himself, and then introduced scholars and merchants, all of whom contributed to the uprising.


    Li Yu was introduced in the twelfth place. Tang Yuqi said: "General Town, this is the famous Five Classics boy in our county. He knows the Five Classics at a young age. Li Xianlu, whose name is Banfan, is called Tiantu."


    "I''ve seen Zongzhen!" Li Yu hurriedly cupped his hands.


    "Haha, it''s a good name, I''ll remember it as soon as I hear it." Zhao Han smiled back.


    Having a famous name is really different. Tang Yuqi introduced more than ten people one after another, and Li Yu left the deepest impression on Zhao Han.


    Is your father a cultivator? To give you such a name.


    After the introduction, Tang Yuqi invited Zhao Han into the city.


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said: "No need, marching quickly. The army rests here for half a day, and will continue on its way tomorrow morning. Mr. Tang, the most urgent task is to take over the city, and then determine the household register and divide the land. All rebel brothers, you can help clear the register and divide it. Tian, ??these things need your support."


    Tang Yuqi said: "Don''t worry, the general manager, I will definitely get things done!"


    Li Yu suddenly said: "General Town, can I go out with the army?"


    "All right, your name is lucky." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Smiling and laughing, Zhao Han suddenly realized that this is the author of "Meat X Group", the teacher spent two lectures in class!


    Of course, it is definitely not "Meat X Group".


    Li Yu is a playwright first, and then a novelist, and he can live a wealthy life by writing fees.


    He and Pu Songling hit it off right away. He is a friend of Grandpa Cao Xueqin. Among Li Yu''s friends, there are more than 800 people with written records. Up to the prime minister, down to the traffickers, covering more than 200 states and counties across the country.


    This is a platinum, prolific and best-selling author with friends all over the world in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties.


    Actually, he is a doctor and a scholar.


    After the Manchus entered the customs, they refused to be officials. He built bridges and paved roads in his hometown for water conservancy projects, and the dams he built were still used for irrigation hundreds of years later. Only because he was made things difficult by Hao Qiang during the process of building the canal, lost the lawsuit, and became disheartened, so he switched to writing novels.


    The army stayed in Lanxi County for half a day, and continued on their way in the early morning of the next day. The newly dispatched 3,000 forwards had almost arrived at Yanzhou Prefecture.


    After entering the mountainous area, Zhao Han frowned at the scenery on both sides of the strait.


    The farm houses scattered among the hillsides are probably dilapidated, and the eaves are covered with weeds and no one has cleaned them up.


    Zhao Han called Li Yu over: "Even if it is a hillside dry land, but it is adjacent to the river, it shouldn''t be like this. I see that at least half of these farm houses are left unattended. Could it be that everyone in the family is dead?"


    Li Yu replied: "There has been a severe drought for many years, and the government has paid heavy taxes. It is difficult to survive. This is not the case here, it is the case everywhere in Zhejiang. Other places, the whole family died, and their own neighbors occupied their houses. But this is a remote village. After the farmhouse was abandoned, few people took it seriously."


    "Just talk about the village where your family is located. How many people died in the last severe drought?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Yu said: "There were not many deaths in the first year of the severe drought. In the second year of the severe drought, there was famine everywhere. Only because of the government''s pressure and the landlord''s exploitation, the people''s only rations were also taken away. They either fled to Hangzhou and Shaoxing, or fled to Jiangxi. Countless people starved to death. One person fell down, and there was no body the next day. In the village where Wansheng lives, as far as I know, three people have eaten human flesh.��


    "Oh." Zhao Han sighed.


    Li Yu continued: "This year is fine, there is no drought in Zhejiang. But the government tax is heavier, and many poor scholars can''t solve the problem at home. Therefore, Xu Zikou (Xu Du), the leader of the Yishe, stood up and raised his arms. Scholars from more than ten counties in the prefecture responded to each other."


    In the Zhejiang Central Uprising, many of them were scholars who couldn��t get enough to eat.


    Yishe belongs to the branch of Fushe. Its purpose is to expel the traitors in the court and select talents to revitalize the Ming Dynasty.


    As a result, this group of scholars were forced to rebel collectively.


    Zhao Han blamed himself a little, maybe he should have come last year, and captured Zhejiang earlier, so that many people would be saved from starvation.


    The farmhouses on the shore were empty, and Zhao Han''s heart was also empty.


    A dilapidated farm house means the death of a family, and Zhao Han hates this kind of situation very much.


    Halfway through the journey, a small boat came, but the vanguard came back with information.


    Zhao Han opened the letter and saw that it was the army recruited by the governor of Zhejiang, who had already stationed in Yanzhou Fucheng, blocking the main road to prevent the Datong army from going straight to Hangzhou.


    (Vote monthly, brothers.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： 303 [Soldiers kill Zhejiang without blood] (for subscription

    Chapter 305 303 [Soldiers kill through Zhejiang without bloodshed] (addition for book friends who subscribe to vote)


    Yanzhou government officials have already run away ahead of time.


    There is only one Yanzhou Tuiguan left, and one Jiande magistrate.


    The battle is imminent, Xiong Fenwei, governor of Zhejiang, is paying homage to a memorial arch in the city.


    That is the Sanyuanfang of Shanglu, the only Sanyuan and No. 1 scholar in the Ming Dynasty-there is another one that was removed.


    Worshiping the sages is just one of them. If Xiong Fenwei wants to gain the support of the Shang family, he must show enough respect for Shang Ren.


    I don''t want your respect!


    The merchants were about to cry. They would rather wait for the land to be divided than accompany the governor to resist.


    Shang''s hometown is in Chun''an County, and those who moved to Yanzhou Prefecture all make a living by doing business, because there are not many acres of land in Yanzhou!


    Since the family has no land to divide, why resist Zhao Tianwang?


    "Fujun, Bandit Zhao is here!"


    The worship ceremony ended hastily, and Xiong Fenwei hurried to defend the city.


    The military talker who had impeached several ministers of the Ministry of War hurriedly boarded the tower, and he saw the fleet coming from Dongyang River (Lanjiang).


    Not long after, the fleet suddenly turned and went straight to the west.


    The vanguard of 3,000 people didn''t care about Yanzhou, a strategic place where the three rivers converge.


    Go upstream along the river, the next city is Chun''an, and the next city is Huizhou!


    It belongs to the headquarters of Huizhou merchants, and many merchants secretly informed Zhao Han. If you go there, you can seize the city. After Huizhou is captured, all Huizhou merchants in Yangzhou will definitely come here.


    "This is, going to Chun''an?" Xiong Fenwei muttered.


    Chen Liangbi, magistrate of Jiande County, said: "I must go to Chun''an, but I don''t know if Chun''an can be kept."


    Chen Liangbi was more unlucky. He should have been reused. When the Qing soldiers went south, he supported the defense of Nanjing alone. But in this time and space, Chen Liangbi was released because his hometown had been occupied by Zhao Han.


    Xiong Fenwei said confidently: "It doesn''t matter if Chun''an is lost. As long as the capital city of Yanzhou is still there, the Zhao thieves will not dare to go straight to Hangzhou. This is the main road where the three rivers converge. If they leave without taking Yanzhou, the Zhao thieves will be in danger of being cut off. .��


    Chen Liangbi hesitated to speak, and didn''t know how to refute.


    The more Xiong Fenwei said, the more confident he became: "The bandit Zhao is a man who knows how to fight. He can''t tolerate any loss of food and morals, so he will definitely attack Yanzhou''s capital. As long as he storms the capital, he will fall into the trap. Our army lacks training and dare not go out to fight in the city, but The preparations are sufficient, the defense of the city is more than sufficient, and the bandits of Zhao will lose their troops and generals in Yanzhou."


    "The Fu army is strategizing, and Zhuge Kongming''s resurrection is nothing more than that!" Yanzhou pusher Feng Bingqing flattered him.


    Xiong Fenwei smiled and looked at the river, stroking his beard quite contentedly.


    At noon the next day, Zhao Han''s main force arrived.


    Zhao Han took out the binoculars, observed the situation, and ordered: "Search for ships along the way, regardless of this city, go directly to Tonglu County."


    So, the overwhelming main fleet did not stay in Yanzhou Fucheng, but went down the river to Tonglu, and took all the ships along the river with them when they left.


    Looking at the clean surface of the river, Xiong Fenwei was dumbfounded, and muttered to himself, "Why didn''t Bandit Zhao come to attack the city?"


    Attack a fart city!


    Yanzhou Fucheng is located at the mouth of the Sanjiang River, facing the river on three sides and the mountain on the other side. The officers and soldiers are still well-prepared here, stationed in a large army to defend the city, and will attack forcibly if their brains are sick.


    As for the grain road...


    Chen Liangbi, magistrate of Jiande County, sighed dejectedly: "Commander, we have been cut off from food supply, and our escape route has also been cut off."


    "This... this..." Xiong Fenwei was so anxious that he almost cried, "This is so good!"


    Yanzhou City is located between mountains, except for three rivers to communicate with the outside world, only one mountain valley is feasible.


    Now, the south side has been occupied by Zhao Han, and the vanguard troops are attacking the west side. Zhao Han went to the northeast side by himself, taking away all the ships on the river by the way. The channels of the three rivers were all blocked by Zhao Han, and the army recruited by the governor of Zhejiang was directly trapped in the isolated city of Yanzhou.


    You can also walk, from the mountain valley, slowly cross the mountains and cross the river to return to Tonglu, by then Tonglu County has already been defeated by Zhao Han.


    Of course, you can also walk west along the river to chase the 3,000 vanguard troops that have become part of the division. Even if they catch up, they will probably be beaten up and wiped out in Chun''an County, which has not yet formed Qiandao Lake.


    In the corner of a section of the city wall.


    Two military officers are discussing secretly, they are all hereditary generals of the Weisuo. From childhood to adulthood, he has only fought sporadic small groups of rebels, and he doesn''t even bother to support his servants. He only has a group of bullying domestic slaves under his command.


    This time Xiong Fenwei recruited troops to defend against the enemy, but due to the lack of military officers, he recruited all these people to fill up the number.


    Gan Qinwei tapped the shredded tobacco into a pipe, lit it and smoked a few puffs, sighed and said: "This Xiong Fujun, when he talks about military affairs, he is very sensible, so he is just talking about military affairs on paper."


    "Give me a puff," Chou Shan took a puff, and said, "We are doomed. No matter where we go, we will be waited for by the Zhao thief, and maybe we will be ambushed halfway. If we defend Yanzhou city , the Zhao bandits will go straight to Hangzhou, and when they hear that their hometown has been captured and the fields are still being divided, the whole army will be defeated without fighting."


    "Fuck off the governor," Gan Qinwei said through gritted teeth, "Let him garrison troops to defend Hangzhou. He insists on bringing out the army, saying that he is guarding strategically important areas. Fortunately, Zhao thief swaggered past, and he didn''t meet many people all the way to Hangzhou." A soldier. Maybe it only takes half a month, and the city of Hangzhou will be taken by him."


    Qiu Shan lowered his voice: "Now we have only one way, link up with the generals of various ministries, join hands to kill the governor, and dedicate Yanzhou City to the thief Zhao. With this credit, maybe we can save our wealth and lives, after all, we bullied the military households so much It''s miserable, Zhao thief is helping the military household to speak."


    Gan Qinwei said: "Then contact each other separately, and don''t leak the news."


    ��


    Zhao Han''s main force has arrived in Tonglu County in a blink of an eye.


    Just landed and put on a posture, Tonglu county magistrate surrendered directly, because he had only a few hundred Xiangyong under his command.


    Zhao Han sent out a partial division to attack Xincheng, Fenshui, Yuqian, and Changhua along the river, and led the main force to take Hangzhou along the Fuchun River.


    This is the fourth time he has divided his troops, and he doesn''t pay attention to the Zhejiang army at all.


    The main force of Zhejiang officers and soldiers is all in Yanzhou City. Without a ship, it is difficult to travel by land, and I put myself in a dead end.


    Zhao Han thought it was funny when he thought about it, and Governor Xiong Fenwei was simply insane.


    Before he dispatched troops, he never dreamed that the enemy coach could make such a showy operation. This is like playing LOL, the five enemies are all squatting in the dragon pit to ambush. Our army did not go to fight the dragon, but only sent one person to block the pit, and the rest gathered and rushed straight to the high ground. And the five idiots on the opposite side were stuck in the big dragon pit and couldn''t get out.


    When Zhao Han''s army arrived in Hangzhou, the officers and soldiers were still arguing about where to go.


    Hangzhou magistrate Shi Wancheng, sitting on a tall and sturdy city tower, watched the enemy fleet approaching the river, and couldn''t help sighing: "Are you waiting to surrender?"


    "Don''t dare." All the officials answered quickly.


    Shi Wancheng smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, Zhao Bandit is not a person who kills indiscriminately. My hometown Xiangtan was occupied last year. The tribe wrote to say that Zhao Bandit only divided the land and didn''t take any of the family''s floating wealth. Even if they borrowed food, they would issue an IOU. "


    All the officials were dumbfounded.


    "Surrender if you want, I will take you to surrender together." Shi Wancheng smiled sadly.


    All the officials immediately said: "I would like to follow the Fu Zun."


    Shi Wancheng sighed: "Oh, I can''t control the power of the Hangzhou Mansion. The villain still needs to be tortured by the villain, so let the Zhao thief come and punish him severely!"


    This magistrate is a gentleman.


    When he was the magistrate of Huizhou, because of the timber produced in Huangshan, the **** party paid a timber tax of 30,000 taels a year. Shi Wancheng took the magistrate of She County to visit and investigate in person, and found that the annual tax of 30,000 taels would make the timber merchants lose everything.


    At that time, the **** party was powerful, and Shi Wancheng didn''t dare to provoke him, and he didn''t want to be a minion for the tiger, so he simply hung up his seal and resigned from office and returned to his hometown, but was dismissed by the **** party.


    This old man has a lot of deeds, and even the magistrate does not accept money as a rule.


    Haining tycoon Wu Zhongyan, because of his many crimes, the former governor ordered an investigation. As a result, the governor was dismissed instead.


    The people were so angry that they surrounded Wu''s house, they were convicted of rebellion by the procuratorate, and a bunch of people were arrested and imprisoned.


    Shi Wancheng went to Hangzhou to take office, immediately arrested Wu Zhongyan, and refused Wu''s bribe of ten thousand taels of silver. The lawsuit went to the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and he was asked to try it again, and the Wu family also had people in the central government. He resisted the pressure from the Metropolitan Procuratorate and cut Wu Zhongyan off.


    Nowadays, there are pirates on the sea, they often go ashore to plunder, and the army''s military equipment is swallowed up by the soldiers. The Zhejiang navy is already rotten.


    Zhao Han came again on land, and the governor took all the troops away, and even emptied the Hangzhou government treasury.


    There are also tyrants who do many evils, colluding with the inspector to fight against the magistrate, Shi Wancheng has long been disheartened in the face of a lot of bad things.


    Then surrender, anyway, the hometown has been occupied, and the clansmen have already been thieves.


    Shi Wancheng ordered to open the door and offer the city, this move made Zhao Han dumbfounded. From Quzhou to Hangzhou, they directly smashed through the middle of Zhejiang, and they didn''t even fight a single battle. Only a few of the wounded in the army were sick with colds.


    "Zhu Zi''an dares to follow the thief!"


    Another section of the city wall, Zhejiang Zuo Buzheng Li Quantai, was furious when he found out that the rebels had entered the city.


    Li Quantai said to the officials and Xiangyong around him: "My sons, follow me to kill the thieves and drive the rebels out of Hangzhou City!"


    "Kill!"


    Li Quantai personally raised the knife and led the soldiers to charge, preparing to fight the rebels in street fighting.


    As he rushed, he found that there was no one around him.


    "Come back, come back and kill the thieves!" Li Quantai turned around and shouted, suddenly felt sad, and sat on the ground slumped and wept.


    After an unknown amount of time, Shi Wancheng, who surrendered the city, accompanied Zhao Han to this place.


    Shi Wancheng pointed to Li Quantai and said, "General Town, this is Li Zhuowu''s nephew."


    Li Zhi''s nephew?


    Looking at him like that, he was actually a loyal minister of Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han ordered: "Don''t worry about him, let him go if you want to go."


    Zhao Han left with his troops, Li Quantai slowly got up, staggered towards the outside of the city, and went back to his hometown to live in seclusion.


    Zheng Sen followed behind Zhao Han, looked at the bustling streets of Hangzhou, and said in disbelief: "It''s such a magnificent city, why did you take it like this?"


    Zhang Jiayu said with a smile: "There are not many soldiers in Hangzhou. The main force of the officers and soldiers in Zhejiang has been taken by the governor to defend Yanzhou. I don''t know where they have returned to at this time."


    Huang Zongxi couldn''t help sighing: "That Governor Xiong, it''s really... hard to describe."


    "The army in the town is still very powerful, and the officers and soldiers dare not fight at all. Otherwise, how could it be so easy?" Kuang Lu told the truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： 304 【See Crazy Life Again】

    Chapter 306 304��See also Crazy Life��


    Xiaoshan County, Chengxiang Town.


    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy is studying seriously.


    Standing beside him is a straw man, it seems that the grass man is his book boy, and on the forehead of this grass man book boy, there is a name����Zhu Xi.


    "Wealth and wealth are things outside the body, and we are afraid of not getting them. Even if we let them, it will not benefit the body and mind..."


    The young man was reading, and suddenly became very angry. He picked up a bamboo whip and beat the grass man, scolding: "Zhu Xi, you are hurting people again! How can wealth be of no benefit to the body and mind? After being rich, you can build bridges and pave roads, and you can help victims of disasters." , you can build a building to collect books, you can donate money to run a school. If everyone does not seek wealth, but all seek righteousness, who will the weaver Sangnong sell the silk to?"


    The more the boy talked, the more angry he got, he simply stood up and beat the straw man crazily: "I''ll beat you to death, you evil spirit, and tell you to mislead your son!"


    The grass man had a note with "Zhu Xi" on his forehead, and was beaten so badly that he couldn''t open his mouth to argue with the boy.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    A house slave shouted outside: "Jiangxi Zhao Tianwang is here, Hangzhou is gone!"


    Panicking everywhere, the mother asked the house slave to pack up, and wanted to escape to a more remote countryside.


    The young man came to the courtyard with a whip and shouted: "Don''t panic, I have inquired, Jiangxi soldiers will not kill randomly, nor will they rob floating wealth. You can settle down to your own business, and wait for the land to be released and the slaves will be released." yes."


    Mother stopped panicking and asked the servants to put the things back where they were.


    This mother has studied the Four Books and Five Classics, and the Four Books of the youth were taught by her mother.


    The young man''s name is Mao Qiling, a thirteen-year-old scholar, the number one in Hangzhou.


    Everything is good, but it''s a pity that he is a badass.


    Because of bad mouth, he was killed many times later. I have been on the run all my life, either offending this or that.


    Mao Qiling took the whip and walked quickly towards Xiaoshan County.


    Xiaoshan County and Hangzhou Fucheng are only separated by a river, and then a canal can be reached. Hangzhou on the other side has been taken, and there is a lot of panic here in Xiaoshan. The county magistrate and Baoding Bo are deploying city defenses.


    Mao Qiling came to the city and shouted: "I am Mao Dake, let me in!"


    A soldier recognized his identity and immediately hung him up with a basket.


    Mao Qiling found his uncle: "What else is uncle guarding? Hurry up and surrender the city, don''t use the mantis as a cart, the great Ming Dynasty has long been hopeless."


    Mao Youlun was furious: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you! How can there be an earl who is a thief in Ming Dynasty?"


    "Uncle is reluctant to part with the title of earl, for fear that it will cost the lives of the whole family," Mao Qiling said, "Hangzhou can''t even defend it, but can Xiaoshan County defend it?"


    Zhou Zuoxin, the magistrate, came over and reprimanded: "This guy is bewitching people with his gossip, he should be arrested and sent to prison!"


    Mao Qiling was not afraid, and said to the county magistrate: "The county magistrate is from Guizhou. His family has moved to Nanjing. Why don''t you think about it for his family? Since Zhao Zongzhen sent troops to Zhejiang, he must also attack Nanjing, and he will go to Guizhou in the future. The county magistrate The family in Nanjing, and the clansmen of the county lord in Guizhou, are all looking forward to the surrender of the county lord."


    "It''s unreasonable," Zhou Zuoxin said, pressing his sword, "The salary of eating the king, the matter of loyalty to the king, as a county magistrate, how can you surrender to the thief? Your Mao family has been favored, and you are trying to follow the thief!"


    Mao Qiling said: "The people are the most important, the society is second, and the king is the least. Now that the people of Zhejiang are struggling to live, what is the Ming Dynasty and the Ming emperor? You read the books of sages in vain... Oh, yes, this sentence has been deleted by Taizu, It is estimated that the county lord has not read it. The county lord should dismiss Xiangyong and go home and read "Mencius" again. I have the original version here, not the book that was deleted by Taizu."


    This mouth is so **** stinky, so angry that Zhou Zuoxin drew his sword out, disregarding Baoding Uncle Mao Youlun''s face, he wanted to hack Mao Qiling to death on the spot.


    Mao Qiling was so frightened that he turned around and fled, but the soldiers did not dare to stop him, because he was the earl''s nephew, and he was also a child prodigy who was the first in the Taoist test at the age of thirteen.


    The battle of defending the city, which was originally very serious, suddenly became comical. The magistrate raised his sword and chased the prodigy on the city wall.


    And that child prodigy, Mao Qiling, was still talking nonsense when he was running for his life: "The county lord calms down, a gentleman speaks but doesn''t do anything. If the county lord refuses to admit it, he can argue with Wan Sheng. How can he fight like a martial artist?"


    "Kangsheng, if I don''t kill you, the morale of the army is uncertain!" Zhou Zuoxin became even more angry.


    Baoding Uncle Mao Youlun sighed. He also wanted to surrender, but he was afraid that his home would be confiscated by Zhao Han. He had done a lot of bad things over the years.


    At this moment, more than a dozen boats came across the river.


    Although only a few hundred Datong soldiers landed, the Xiaoshan defenders felt as if they were facing a big enemy.


    The county magistrate Zhou Zuoxin and the earl Mao Youlun quickly ordered to defend to the death, but they didn''t care about chasing and killing Mao Qiling.


    Mao Qiling still held the bamboo whip that beat "Zhu Xi" in his hand. Using the bamboo whip as a sword, he raised his arms and shouted: "Don''t be stubborn anymore, you want to survive, want to divide the fields, and want to be free!" body, gather towards me, and surrender the city with me!"


    "Bastard!"


    When Mao Youlun heard this, he was really moved to kill. He ordered: "Tie up this unclear thing, shut your mouth and throw it into a prison!"


    Mao Qiling yelled at the soldiers who came to arrest him: "Don''t you want to live?"


    The soldiers looked at each other, turned around suddenly, and became Mao Qiling''s guards on the spot, trying to protect the one who took the lead in surrendering.


    Many countrymen also gathered towards Mao Qiling, occupying a large section of the city wall in a blink of an eye.


    Mao Qiling yelled again: "Mr. Huang (Xu Ying) sent people to distribute "The Collection of Datong" everywhere. Even if you haven''t read it, haven''t you heard the truth? The world is Datong, everyone can live a good life!"


    This time, Zhao Han was able to easily kill through Zhejiang. Apart from his strong military force, there was another important reason, that is, Xu Ying had done a lot of propaganda work.


    The "Da Tong Ji" is everywhere in the south of the Yangtze River, and countless low-level scholars return to their hearts.


    Even upper-class scholars like Mao Qiling, there are a few who advocate Datong theory. Every time the army arrived in a city, some scholars would persuade the officials to surrender, and the local officials would descend down the donkey and surrender.


    "The world is one, dress and eat!" Mao Qiling shouted holding a bamboo whip.


    "The world is one, dress and eat!"


    "The world is one, dress and eat!"


    The soldiers and Xiangyong around him also shouted, so more and more people chose to defect.


    Not long after, poor scholars in the county also came to respond one after another. They gathered on the street to force the county magistrate to surrender.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zuoxin threw his sword and sighed: "Forget it, forget it, surrender if you want!"


    Mao Youlun couldn''t stand upright, sat down on his buttocks, and muttered: "I''m dead, I''m dead this time."


    Mao Qiling and those scholars quickly controlled the walls of the city, and then opened the gates on all sides.


    He walked up to Mao Youlun and said, "Uncle, I went to Hangzhou to ask Mr. Huang (Xu Ying). Although you have done a lot of misdeeds in the past, you are not guilty of capital crimes. As long as you cooperate honestly with the distribution of land, you can be released after mining for one year. "


    Mao Youlun gritted his teeth: "You are so filial, you are so considerate for uncle!"


    Mao Qiling smiled and said: "As a nephew, you have to think about your uncle. If your nephew is not in a critical moment and persuades the soldiers in the city to surrender, your uncle will definitely die, and the whole Mao family will be affected! Of course, the second cousin is dead. It''s settled, he has a murder case in his hands, and if he doesn''t kill him, it won''t be enough for the people to be angry."


    Kong Zhenyun stood outside the city, looking at the open city gate, feeling very uncomfortable.


    As the master of the Southern Sect of Kong, he wants to play his role. Unexpectedly, every time soldiers approached the city, before he had time to persuade them to surrender, the defenders in the city surrendered directly.


    Can��t you be tougher and vote after I persuade you to surrender?


    Alas, there is no use for heroes, Kong Zhenyun shook his head and sighed, and returned to Hangzhou by boat dispirited.


    "Dr. Kong!" An officer called Kong Zhenyun to a stop.


    Kong Zhenyun asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The officer said: "There is an order from the general town. If you occupy Xiaoshan County, you don''t have to go back to Hangzhou, and go directly to Shaoxing Mansion by boat."


    Kong Zhenyun pointed to the soldiers who were entering the city: "Are these a few hundred people going to fight Shaoxing?"


    The officer said with a smile: "With Dr. Kong''s persuasion to surrender, it will definitely be taken easily."


    Not long after, officials and civilian husbands crossed the river to take over the newly occupied Xiaoshan County. Zhao Han didn''t even bother to send farmers and soldiers to defend the city, and let the peasants guard the city directly. Anyway, he got a lot of ships in Zhejiang, and he didn''t need too many peasants to transport food.


    After the city was handed over, Kong Zhenyun immediately went to Shaoxing with the army, and it was not known whether he could take it with only 500 soldiers.


    Zhang Tieniu''s partial division, united with Xu Du''s rebel army, has occupied the entire Jinhua Mansion at this moment, and even ran to the east to lay down Zhuji.


    In just 24 days, Quzhou Prefecture, Jinhua Prefecture, and Yanzhou Prefecture have all been occupied by the Datong Army. Hangzhou Prefecture and Shaoxing Prefecture occupy half of it temporarily.


    One-third of Zhejiang, so the surname is Zhao.


    Next, Liu Zhu led a partial division to the south to attack Chuzhou and Wenzhou. Zhang Tieniu led a partial division to attack Taizhou and Ningbo.


    As for Zhao Han himself, he took the army to Huzhou Prefecture.


    If you take Huzhou, you will be able to attack Nanzhili.


    On the south bank of the Yangtze River, Fei Ruhe''s Eastern Academy Army was fighting eastward all the way. Dongliu, Guichi, Tongling, Wuhu, Dangtu... Nanjing!


    Due to the shortage of ships, Fei Ruhe could only march by land at first, and the food and grass were all carried by civilians.


    The big ship in Zhao Han''s army turned back at Guangxin Mansion, and now it has reached the Yangtze River, and Fei Ruhe''s army rations and supplies can finally go by water.


    Jiangxi Navy also allocated half to ensure smooth waterways, because Nanjing has officers and soldiers.


    With a pair of crab claws, troops were sent out in two directions, attacking from the north and the south, and conquered the entire Jiangnan.


    The reservation period is three months!


    Mao Qiling took the scholars from Xiaoshan across the river to meet Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han was very happy after listening to his subordinate''s report, and praised him: "You are really a young hero, one person can conquer a city!"


    "The prestige of the general town spreads all over the south of the Yangtze River, and the late birth is just an opportunity." Mao Qiling said modestly.


    Of course Zhao Han knew who Mao Qiling was. "Siku Quanshu" included 52 kinds of his works, which is the most personal works selected into "Siku Quanshu".


    Just after being flattered, Mao Qiling''s foul-mouthed problem came up again: "The government of the town is good, but it treats the landlord too much. Wansheng thinks that each person in the family of the gentry and the landlord should reserve at least 40 acres of land. Well, 20 mu of land is simply not enough to make a living. The general town will lose the loyalty of many landlords."


    "Take your time." Zhao Han didn''t get angry, just smiled perfunctorily.


    Why talk so much to a crazy student?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： 305【Same surname, different move】

    Chapter 307 305��Same surname, different relocation��


    Zhejiang Governor Xiong Fenwei did not dare to return his troops towards Hangzhou because the mountain road was difficult to walk and he was afraid of being ambushed halfway.


    So, this military talker led his troops to hunt down and kill the partial division that Zhao Han sent out.


    I have 15,000 soldiers, and if I cooperate with the Chun''an garrison, I will definitely be able to defeat the partial division of the 3,000 Datong Army!


    When leaving Yanzhou City, Xiong Fenwei forcibly conscripted another 2,000 civilian husbands.


    After traveling less than ten miles, the whole army was already full of complaints. These soldiers are actually village braves, they were all recruited from Hangzhou, Huzhou, and Shaoxing. Now that Zhao Han led troops to kill them in their hometown, how could the many village braves not be in a hurry?


    The two thousand Yanzhou civilian husbands, most of whom are urban homeless people, are also strongly dissatisfied with Xiong Fenwei.


    The entire army does not want to go to Chun''an County!


    Xiong Fenwei didn''t know about this, and seemed to have forgotten the word "military spirit". He felt that all the soldiers should be happy to avoid Zhao Han''s army, so that they don''t have to fight tough battles.


    "Fushuai, the student has diarrhea and stomach pain is unbearable." Said the confidant.


    Xiong Fenwei was still sitting in a sedan chair while marching. He let his slaves get off the sedan chair and said: "We have marched for nearly ten miles. The whole army drinks water and rests for a while. Go and come back quickly."


    The confidant and staff member is a master of Shaoxing. He pretended to have diarrhea and ran to squat in the grass in a panic. Then, he ran away with the burden, so he didn''t follow the mentally handicapped governor to die. Those generals were obviously ready to move.


    Xiong Fenwei was sitting on a sedan chair, drinking water, when several generals came over.


    "Fu Jun, I have a military report." Gan Qinwei said as he walked.


    Xiong Fenwei didn''t think much, just said: "What''s the military situation, tell me quickly."


    Gan Qinwei said: "The morale of the army is not stable, we must find a way to stabilize it."


    Xiong Fenwei asked: "Then tell me, how to stabilize the morale of the army?"


    "Only one thing is needed, and the morale of the army can be stabilized." Gan Qinwei got closer and closer.


    "What is it?" Xiong Fenwei still didn''t realize the danger.


    "The head of Fujun!"


    Gan Qinwei suddenly drew his sword, and several other generals also drew their swords and slashed out together.


    The majestic governor of Zhejiang was hacked to death just like that, without even having time to shout.


    All the soldiers in the army wanted to return home as soon as possible. See what''s going on at home, maybe Zhao Tianwang is already dividing the land.


    The main force of Zhejiang officers and soldiers killed the governor and surrendered in this way.


    As for those generals, because they took the initiative to fight anyway and restrained the army, they did not plunder on the way back home. Therefore, they can all avoid death. After the land is divided, half of the family property is confiscated, and they can be released after another half a year of mining.


    Zhao Han couldn''t laugh or cry again when he got the news.


    Since the rise of the army, Xiong Fenwei, governor of Zhejiang, is the funniest local official he has ever seen.


    Governor Xiong Fenwei was the first to be able to kill Zhejiang so quickly!


    Zhao Han was stationed in Hangzhou and did not set off immediately, but sent three troops.


    Five hundred soldiers took the city of Shaoxing Prefecture, and then united with the local rebel army to take down the entire Shaoxing Prefecture.


    One thousand farmers and soldiers took Yuhang and Lin''an.


    One thousand regular soldiers and one thousand peasant soldiers, as the pioneers, went straight to Chongde.


    Beside Zhao Han, there are only 1,000 relatives and 1,000 civilians left. The Eastern Expeditionary Force has been divided into countless groups.


    This kind of scattered and divided troops does not treat Zhejiang officers and soldiers as human beings.


    Let��s take Shaoxing as an example. Five hundred soldiers killed them, and the defenders in the city were frightened. Kong Zhenyun came forward to persuade him to surrender again, and the magistrate and county magistrate immediately gave up resistance. The descendants of Confucius have all surrendered, and it is not shameful for us to follow suit.


    "I heard that Mr. Punishment is very popular among the people," Zhao Han asked, "Which other tyrants and bullies need to be severely punished in Hangzhou Prefecture?"


    Shi Wancheng said: "There are many tyrants in the Hangzhou government, but the one who caused people''s grievances is the Wu family in Haining. I only killed Wu Zhongyan, but this brother and son are still doing evil."


    "Who is the backer behind him?" Zhao Han asked.


    Shi Wancheng replied: "The backer of the Wu family in Haining is the Cai family in Deqing. The backer of the Cai family in Deqing used to be the chief assistant Wen Tiren, but now it is the chief assistant Xue Guoguan. Cai Yichen of the Deqing Cai family is currently the Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Civil Affairs of the Ming Dynasty."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Sure enough, the backing is strong."


    "The reason why Wu Zhongyan''s case became so big is that it actually involved the dispute between Wen Tiren and Fushe," Shi Wancheng said with a sigh, "I forcibly killed Wu Zhongyan under the pressure of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and it happened that Wen Tiren was dismissed from office. Otherwise, , I will be retaliated by the Wen party, and I will not be an official for a long time. But because of this, I was regarded by the emperor as the Donglin party."


    Zhao Han was a little speechless, attacking the local tycoons, unexpectedly could also involve the court struggle.


    Zhao Han has already investigated, Shi Wancheng is indeed clean and capable, even the magistrate''s routine money is not collected, and all the money is handed over to the central court.


    There are many kinds of regular silver, the most common one is that when taxes are collected, a few thousand taels are accidentally collected. Now that they have all been conscripted, it is embarrassing to return them. Officials at all levels will share some, and the rest will be filial to the chief official.


    This kind of official has meritorious service to the city, Zhao Han thinks that he can be promoted.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Do you want to severely punish Hangzhou Haoqiang?"


    "After receiving a lot of uselessness from them, I naturally want to clean up!" Shi Wancheng didn''t hide it.


    "That''s good," Zhao Han said, "Since you are familiar with Hangzhou, sir, you should stay here and serve as a co-magistrate of the Hangzhou government for a few years. I will leave it to you to punish the powerful. .��


    Shi Wancheng quickly stood up: "I will live up to my trust!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Don''t be soft-hearted. If you need to raid the house, you should ransack the house. There are many mines in my territory. Don''t take ethics into account. The women whose houses were ransacked will force them to remarry. In Jiangxi, Jiangnan, Guangdong and other provinces, for nearly a hundred years Drowning female infants is common practice, rich people take more concubines, and many ordinary men are unable to marry women."


    Shi Wancheng hesitated to speak, he felt that it was inappropriate to force the woman to remarry. But when you think about Ming Dynasty''s policy, it''s nothing, because if it were placed in Daming, these women would have to work as prostitutes in the Jiaofang Division.


    One is a prostitute, and the other is just remarrying, which is naturally much more humane.


    Moreover, it is true that infant drowning is serious in Zhejiang, and bachelors can be seen everywhere.


    South Zhili, Zhejiang, and Jiangxi, these three places, are the areas where infant drowning is the most serious, especially the number of drowned female infants is the largest!


    Over the past hundred years, many officials have tried to reverse the situation and made many efforts.


    Zhao Han didn''t deliberately try to change the trend, and tried to make the people''s lives better, and the women in the countryside could also share the land. After a few years, the infant drowning phenomenon will disappear automatically. As long as life is passable, which parent is willing to drown their child?


    Especially in Jiangxi, there has been a baby boom.


    In the past three to four years, a large number of newborns have been born. It is estimated that after ten years, the population of Jiangxi will explode, and large-scale emigration will be necessary at that time, otherwise the conflict between people and land will intensify, which will inevitably cause many social problems.


    Zhao Han got up and walked to the window, looked at the red Nan tree in the yard, and said to himself: "The roots are deep and the leaves are lush, and the branches need to be pruned, otherwise it will block too much sunlight."


    Suddenly, Zhao Han turned his head and asked: "If the same surname exceeds 30% in a certain village, they will be forced to exchange and migrate with neighboring villages. Is it possible?"


    "This... this will cause a lot of trouble." Shi Wancheng said in surprise.


    "The farmers and tenants are willing to relocate while they are sharing the land. Anyway, they just move to the next village," Zhao Han said with a smile.


    The clan power in Jiangnan is even more terrifying than in Jiangxi. Zhao Han can''t rest assured that he can''t divide the land. People with the same surname must be mixed up.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, as much as the landlords in the south of the Yangtze River hated Zhu Yuanzhang, they would hate Zhao Han a hundred times in the future.


    Even Song Lian, the first civil servant of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, was in the article, secretly reminiscing about the Yuan Dynasty. After this person retired and returned to his hometown, he used the year name of the Yuan Dynasty many times in his articles, replacing the first year of Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty with the twenty-eighth year from Dayuan to Zhengzheng.


    Among them, the "Kong Gong Shinto Monument" is the worst: Zhengzheng) twenty-eight years, the emperor (Zhu Yuanzhang) issued an edict to Duke Qu to enter the pilgrimage..."


    What does it mean?


    After the reign title of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang was written immediately. Is Zhu Yuanzhang a courtier of the Yuan Dynasty or the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty?


    This is an article written by the first civil servant of the founding of Ming Dynasty after his retirement!


    Song Lian was an extremely human minister, why did he still think about the Yuan Dynasty after retiring?


    Because the Yuan Dynasty was in the north of the Yangtze River, all kinds of burning, killing, looting, and forcible annexation of land caused many uprisings. Therefore, when attacking Jiangnan, they adopted a moderate strategy and gave various preferential treatment to Jiangnan landlords. The taxes were even much lighter than those in the Song Dynasty, and the officials protected the illegal privileges of Jiangnan landlords.


    The landlords in the south of the Yangtze River during the Yuan Dynasty lived in heaven.


    Zhu Yuanzhang abolished their privileges and raised the tax per acre. Who do you think the landlords in the south of the Yangtze River will turn to?


    Zhao Han suddenly understood why after Zhu Yuanzhang occupied Jiangnan, he wanted to label a large number of Jiangnan landlords as cheap. Why a large number of confiscated land in the south of the Yangtze River was confiscated, and the deformed official land system was implemented, which eventually led to the reform in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    Huang Zongxi returned to his hometown, and persuaded his clansmen to surrender and cooperate in dividing the land, so Zhao Han called Wu Yingji alone.


    In the entire Fushe, Wu Yingji belongs to the third leader, and his influence is only below that of Zhang Pu and Zhang Cai.


    "It''s feasible to relocate people with the same surname," Wu Yingji nodded and said, "There will definitely be a lot of trouble, but if the chaos lasts for a while, it can save a lot of trouble in the future."


    Zhao Han said: "The scholars who participated in the project need to be appeased by the gentleman."


    Wu Yingji cupped his hands and said, "I am willing to serve the general town!"


    After Wu Yingji left, Zhao Han recruited military officials and demanded that more efforts should be made to crack down on the powerful gentry.


    How to increase the intensity?


    Copy a few more!


    Surely there is no mistake in copying, those powerful gentry can always find out all kinds of crimes.


    As long as the knife is sharp and we intensify our efforts to attack the powerful, not only will the landlords not be forced to rebel, but the landlords in the unoccupied areas will be more enthusiastic to seek refuge.


    Because Zhao Han killed all the way, and took the initiative to seek refuge with meritorious scholars along the way, Zhao Han would give preferential treatment-only the land was allocated, the house would not be searched, and they would be directly converted into officials.


    With these people as role models, and a group of them being severely punished, other landlords should know how to choose.


    (Thanks to 88857, cute enough to hold acridine, pal3, Xu Jueyang, one person fishing alone and one Jiangqiu, Yanhan Wuxin for the reward, thanks to Penguin for the Silver League. Thanks to all book friends for subscribing, rewarding and voting.)


    (Ask for a monthly ticket, I fell behind.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： 306【Qian Muzhai】(add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 308 306 [Qian Muzhai] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Deqing County.


    Ding You returned to his hometown Cai Yichen, when he heard that the Zhao thief had sent troops to Zhejiang on the way, he immediately hurried back to his hometown.


    Fields and so on, you can divide them as you like, tens of thousands of acres of land are not necessary.


    Cai Yichen paid a lot of money to hire a ship and recruited many coolies. He loaded four ships with goods and planned to flee Zhejiang with his family.


    He is not afraid of Zhao Han, but the Donglin Party and Fushe!


    Because Cai Yichen has been involved too deeply with Wen Tiren, and now he is Xue Guoguan''s confidant, he has long been in an endless situation with Fushe.


    During the Central Zhejiang Uprising, a large number of Fushe scholars took refuge in Zhao Han, and Cai Yichen was afraid of being retaliated by these people.


    "Don''t let him get away!"


    A group of Fushe scholars, led by peasant soldiers and members of the peasant association, surrounded Cai Yichen''s family who were about to board the ship.


    Cai Yichen''s thoughts are all hopeless, these **** who have rehabilitated the society really refuse to let him go.


    Cai Yiqi complained in his heart that his elder brother had offended Fushe, and he said to the members of the peasant association: "The Cai family is willing to donate 30,000 taels to Zhao Tianwang as military funds. Our Cai family has a grievance, and we request to meet Zhao Tianwang face to face. Brothers, don''t be deceived by Fushe!" "


    A Fushe scholar shouted: "Don''t listen to the Cai family''s nonsense. The Cai family is a traitor in the court. In the wild fish and meat township, they will all be arrested for public trial and ransacked their homes!"


    The leader of the peasant association felt that there was something wrong, but he didn''t dare to make a decision, so he ran back to ask the mission officer for instructions.


    The mission officer was not sure, so he simply seized the property of the Cai family and escorted the Cai brothers to meet Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han is still staying in Hangzhou, only sending troops to continue to occupy the city, and has already occupied Jiaxing and Huzhou at this moment.


    The "same surname, different relocation" policy, after repeated discussions, finally decided to slightly change it. That is, this decree will only be implemented if more than 40% of the villagers have the same surname, and only 30% of the villagers will move out with the same surname.


    "Bring people in."


    Zhao Han was reading the military newspaper, which was sent by Fei Ruhe.


    Fei Ruhe''s Eastern Academy soldiers fought smoothly all the way, but they got stuck when they reached Wuhu.


    The city there is high and the pool is deep, and there is a hoard of heavy troops. They can''t fight for a while, so they simply divide their troops to capture the surrounding counties and prepare to turn Wuhu into an isolated city.


    Put down the military newspaper, and the Cai brothers were brought in.


    Zhao Han asked: "Who is Cai Yichen?"


    "Report to Zongzhen Zhao, next is Cai Yichen." Cai Yichen stepped forward and bowed.


    "Aren''t you serving as the left servant in the imperial court?" Zhao Han asked.


    Cai Yichen replied: "It coincides with Ding You''s return home."


    Zhao Han asked again: "What wrong do you have?"


    Cai Yichen said: "Report to the general town, there are indeed stubborn people in the Cai clan, but they are not as bad as the rumors from the outside world. They are all those who have returned to society and spread rumors everywhere, calling the Cai clan a heinous family."


    Zhao Han asked: "You accepted Wu Zhongyan''s bribes, helped Wu Zhongyan escape from crime, and then transferred the money to bribe Xue Guoguan. Are these true?"


    "It is indeed true," Cai Yichen argued, "but the bribery and bribery are all in Daming, not under the rule of the Zongzhen. Is the Zongzhen still helping Emperor Chongzhen to punish corrupt officials of Ming Dynasty?"


    "Haha," Zhao Han was amused, "You''re right, I really don''t care about it."


    Cai Yichen also said: "The Wu family in Haining did arouse public anger. But the reason why it aroused public indignation was that Fushe scholars publicized their bad deeds everywhere. Fushe did it to destroy me!"


    Zhao Han asked: "Could it be that Wu Zhongyan was wronged, and the Wu family didn''t do anything to harm the people?"


    "It has been done, but it is not as exaggerated as the propaganda of Fushe scholars." Cai Yichen said.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Since the disabled people are harming the people, they should be severely punished!"


    Cai Yichen said: "Are the Fushe scholars innocent? What they have done is not much better than Haining Wu''s."


    "That''s okay, you can report a few, and I will deal with all the Fushe scholars." Zhao Han said happily.


    Cai Yichen said: "Please give me the pen and ink."


    Zhao Han asked the guards to take the pen and paper, and Cai Yichen wrote down more than a dozen families, and listed many very detailed crimes.


    Zhao Han called the secretaries and ordered: "Separate the families who volunteered first, and all the rest will be confiscated by public trial. Drag these two surnamed Cai out. Since there is no grievance, they will be dealt with together!"


    Cai Yichen was stunned, and then laughed sadly.


    Before he died, he was able to drag several enemies to his back, so this trip to see Zhao Han was worth it.


    The case of Cai Yichen and Wu Zhongyan in history, from Wen Tiren''s era to the Nanming small court, directly triggered the disintegration of the Nanming small court.


    What Zhao Han encountered at this time was only the prelude to the case.


    If there is no Zhao Han, he will be revealed next year, leading to the death of the first assistant Xue Guoguan by Chongzhen, and Cai Yichen will also be dismissed from office.


    Things are still not over.


    The Southern Ming court was established, and Qian Qianyi suddenly distanced himself from Fushe, forcibly separated the Donglin Party from Fushe, and recommended Cai Yichen to return to office. Cai Yichen spent money everywhere to buy officials at that time, and Qian Qianyi probably took bribes��it was also Qian Qianyi who planned to kill Cai Yichen in the first place.


    After Cai Yichen came to power, he immediately conspired to make troubles and carried out crazy revenge on the enemies of Fushe, which made the Hongguang regime completely fall into the quagmire of party struggle.


    A dog-eat-dog show!


    In that good show, Qian Qianyi looked like a clown. For the sake of profit, he betrayed Fushe; for the sake of high position, he bribed the villain;


    A few days later.


    Mao Qiling, the barbarian, begged to see him, but was brought in by Zhao Han''s personal guards.


    The face of this guy is very ugly, and he said when they met: "The general town wants to be an enemy of all the gentlemen in Jiangnan?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Scholars who volunteered, I didn''t touch those families, they just divided the fields normally."


    Mao Qiling said: "In the past few days, the homes of four big families in Hangzhou have been confiscated. They are all heirs of poems and rites, and they are friendly neighbors and respected families! How can this not make all the gentry feel cold?"


    Zhao Han called Li Yu over and said with a smile, "You tell him."


    After understanding the situation, Li Yu cupped his hands and said, "You say that the poems and rites are handed down to the family, and the neighbors are friendly, do you have evidence?"


    Mao Qiling said: "What more evidence do you need? It''s well-known!"


    Li Yu sneered: "There is evidence in the general town to arrest people and ransack their homes. Feisha treacherously sent, seized people''s fields, harmed the public and private, exploited the common people, tortured and killed domestic slaves, occupied public canals... a lot of crimes. All the crimes are clearly investigated. !"


    "How do you know you didn''t make a move?" Mao Qiling asked back.


    Li Yu said contemptuously: "I''m afraid you don''t know what is a public trial meeting and what is a complaining meeting!"


    Mao Qiling said: "Tenants, house slaves, just grab and bite randomly."


    "How do you know it''s just random grabbing and biting?" Li Yu asked.


    "The tenants and domestic slaves can share the land, but they are afraid of the landlord''s retaliation, so they will naturally put the landlord to death!" Mao Qiling said.


    Li Yu was speechless for a moment, turned around and said to Zhao Han: "Zongzhen, I can''t explain clearly to this person, no matter what he says, he won''t believe it."


    Zhao Han recruited two personal guards and ordered: "You take this person with you, wherever there is a public trial meeting, where there is a complaint meeting, let him watch the whole process, and you are not allowed to miss a single one!"


    Mao Qiling wanted to continue to argue, but was dragged away by the guards.


    After a few public trials and complaints, the scene of the crowd''s passion might scare the **** out of this guy.


    "General Town!"


    Another personal guard sent a message: "Slaves and scholars have reported that the Shen family in Pinghu is plotting to make trouble!"


    Zhao Han took the letter and looked at it, and was immediately amused.


    But Zhao Han ransacked the house too fiercely. The Pinghu Shen family felt that they had done a lot of evil, so they gathered their clansmen, slaves and tenants, and planned to raise troops to kill the officials sent by Zhao Han, and then the whole family fled to Nanjing to avoid disaster.


    Spread money and recruit soldiers in the morning, and be reported in the afternoon, and there are as many as dozens of whistleblowers.


    Even among the whistleblowers, there were several relatives of the Shen clan.


    Even if Zhao Han ransacked the house everywhere, it didn''t mean that the whole clan did it together. That would be too involved. Either limited to raiding the main sect, or raiding notorious branches, as long as the knife is in hand, it is impossible for the various branches of the big family to be united.


    Moreover, the big family recruited soldiers to resist, and they could only call up slaves, clansmen and tenants.


    Slaves and tenants are all waiting to divide the land, and the clansmen of other clans are also waiting to divide the family property. Who the **** is willing to die with you?


    Throughout the process of dividing the fields, there was no fierce resistance.


    These big families, even if they want to resist, they can''t recruit people when they recruit soldiers!


    Homecoming Mission?


    If the regime in charge of subdividing land is not toppled, which Home Returning Group dares to come back? Believe it or not, he was directly beaten to death by the peasants!


    Those majestic big families finally realized the horror of releasing slaves and dividing land. After the release of slaves and the division of land, the domestic slaves and tenants were all on the opposite side, and all the gentry and wealthy families were isolated.


    Qian Qianyi, the leader of the Donglin Party, lives in Suzhou at the moment.


    He could hear the wind and various news every day.


    Qian Qianyi planned to wait in Suzhou. He had already figured out that Fei Yinghuan, the literary friend he made at the beginning, was the father-in-law of Zongzhen Zhao in Jiangxi.


    With this relationship, he is also the leader of Jiangnan Shilin, so he is afraid that he will not be reused?


    Therefore, Qian Qianyi must be reserved, waiting for Zhao Han to send someone to recruit, and finally there will be a good show of Crouching Dragon coming out of the mountain.


    Waiting left and right, Zhao Han took down the Jiaxing and Huzhou prefectures, and suddenly stood still!


    Zhao Han can''t move, the troops are too scattered, he has to wait for the officials to consolidate the territory, and then take back the scattered troops.


    Immediately afterwards, there was news that many wealthy families had their homes ransacked, and Qian Qianyi finally couldn''t sit still.


    All famous families have their homes ransacked, so what kind of fart is the leader of Jiangnan Shilin?


    Qian Qianyi immediately set off with his entourage, took a boat from Suzhou to Jiaxing, and then he saw a horror movie.


    More than forty members of the Shen clan were tied into a string with ropes. They plotted to destroy the subfields, and all of them were arrested and taken to the mountains to mine and transform.


    "Killing a gentry is like killing a chicken?" Qian Qianyi said to himself.


    His whole body was cold and his forehead was sweating.


    Qian Qianyi hurried to Hangzhou by boat, where more homes were ransacked. He completely lost his arrogance and restraint, and when he saw Zhao Han, he knelt down and shouted, "Changshu Qian Qianyi, welcome to Zongzhen Zhao, and congratulate Zongzhen on pacifying Jiangnan!"


    "It''s not over yet, Zhejiang hasn''t even been occupied yet." Zhao Han laughed.


    Qian Qianyi said: "The army of the general town is strong, and Tian Zheng has won the hearts of the people. It is the people''s will to win Jiangnan."


    Zhao Han smiled and said nothing, and did not ask Qian Qianyi to stand up.


    Qian Qianyi could only continue to kneel, and said: "All the prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, the old man still has a little reputation, please follow the army to persuade the officials from all over the place to surrender."


    "Okay, you come to persuade them to surrender." Zhao Han didn''t want to fight anymore, as far as the level of resistance of the Jiangnan officers and soldiers was concerned, it would not be effective in training troops, and attacking the city was just a waste of time.


    As for Qian Qianyi, after taking over Jiangnan, he will be given a leisurely civilian job. Anyway, he will not be allowed to take power.


    (There are only three shifts today, and four shifts tomorrow. Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： 307【Gu Yanwu】

    Chapter 309 307 [Gu Yanwu]


    "Kill his whole family, blood debt!"


    "Chasing the house, raiding the house!"


    In the middle of the night, Mao Qiling sat up abruptly, breaking out in a cold sweat all over his body.


    In three days, he watched two public trial meetings and three complaint meetings.


    There was a public trial, angry house slaves rushed onto the stage, and countless tenants responded. Due to the insufficient number of Datong soldiers, using a group of civilians to maintain order could not stop the angry people at all. Seven were killed on the spot, twelve were injured, and one gentry was even devoured.


    Mao Qiling had never seen such a scene, and had nightmares for several nights in a row, always feeling that his family was about to be put on public trial.


    If he hadn''t led the crowd to sacrifice the city, the Mao family would have been put on trial. Honorable!


    Early morning.


    Mao Qiling went out with dark circles under his eyes, only to see two personal guards guarding the door.


    "Mr. Mao, hurry up and eat, there is another one today." A personal guard said.


    Another one?


    Mao Qiling''s legs were weak, and he begged: "Brother, can you report to the general town and say that I have accepted it and am willing to be an official to help divide the land."


    "Okay." Qin Wei smiled.


    Those who take the initiative to serve or revolt, as long as they can read and write, they can directly work as officials, but they cannot work in the county. Illiterate people can go to the county to work as soap officials to restore order in the county as soon as possible.


    If the locals are not used, how can the officials brought by Zhao Han be enough?


    A few days later, Mao Qiling was thrown to Lin''an County as an official. This bully''s mouth has temporarily become much more well-behaved, and it is estimated that he will not dare to speak nonsense within half a year.


    Changing cannot be changed, and one day the old ways will definitely recur.


    As for Qian Qianyi.


    "My lord, there is a scholar handing over the greeting card." The house slave came in to report.


    "No see!" Qian Qianyi said.


    This guy is very good at making money, and he doesn''t easily offend people. During the small imperial court of the Southern Ming Dynasty, Ruan Dacheng co-operated with Fushe, and he could not offend anyone, and went to bribe villains to seek high positions.


    After observing the situation, Qian Qianyi has figured out Zhao Han''s way.


    He, Qian Muzhai, will be a stern and selfless minister in the future!


    Qian Qianyi''s body bones are very soft, and can be completely transformed into another shape according to the needs of those in power.


    Qian Qianyi took out an employment contract, called the two domestic slaves, and bowed his hands to the west, "Theory of Gewei" in the general town is the most reasonable in the world. In terms of personality, everyone lives And equality, there is no distinction between good and bad. You two have been with me for many years, and now you are free. This is a three-year employment contract, if you want, you can sign it."


    "Don''t dare, you are born as a man of the master, and you will die as the ghost of the master." The two house slaves immediately knelt down.


    Qian Qianyi made a sullen look: "Get up quickly, kneel down at every turn, what''s the proper way? The new dynasty should have the appearance of the new dynasty, and no kneeling is allowed in the future!"


    "yes."


    The two house slaves stood up and signed the employment contract, both of them were very happy in their hearts.


    "Go." Qian Qianyi waved his hand.


    Wait for the two domestic slaves...the servants leave, Qian Qianyi picks up the brush and starts writing articles praising the distribution of land and the release of slaves.


    This guy is indeed knowledgeable, with various quotations from scriptures, not only explaining the rationality of dividing land and releasing slaves, but also praising Zhao Han as the eternal sage.


    After finishing writing the article and polishing it again, Qian Qianyi immediately begged to see Zhao Han.


    When he saw Zhao Han, Qian Qianyi didn''t look like he was following others. With his head held high and his chest held high, he strode forward in a graceful manner, bowing his hands in a very chic way: "The general manager has a great appearance, and this old man has recently expressed his feelings, so he wrote an essay overnight. Dividing the land and releasing the slaves is indeed a kind of benevolent government that has never existed in the past." This policy must be implemented in the world as soon as possible, so that hundreds of millions of people can be relieved from the sea of ??suffering, and from then on, the world will be unified and peace will be established forever."


    Zhao Han took the article and looked at it, and immediately laughed: "The literary talent is brilliant, it is really a good article." He recruited a secretary and ordered, "Such a magnificent article, copy it a lot, and post a copy at the gate of every county school."


    Qian Qianyi, a famous Confucian, has automatically changed into the shape of Zhao Han.


    Except for Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu''s side divisions, the rest of the dispersed troops have come back to assemble one after another.


    Zhao Han led 2,500 regular soldiers, 1,000 peasant soldiers, and 3,000 civilian husbands, and formally entered the southern Zhili territory.


    Songjiang, Shanghai, Jiading, Kunshan, Wujiang, Suzhou, Yixing...all look forward to returning, because these prefectures and counties have no soldiers, and officers and soldiers from various places in Nanzhili have long been deployed to defend Wuhu, Dangtu and Nanjing.


    "General Town, this is the list of celebrities in Songjiang and Suzhou." Qian Qianyi was conscientious and rushed to do everything.


    Zhao Han browsed the list carefully, and suddenly said: "Bring Gu Ningren (Gu Yanwu) here to meet you."


    Qian Qianyi was a little surprised that Zhao Han only summoned the "weird man" Gu Yanwu by name with so many famous people in the second residence of Su Song.


    Gu Yanwu is twenty-seven this year, his family is in decline, and he cannot make ends meet. Over the years, he has sold 800 mu of land.


    His family has thousands of acres of land left, but he really has no money. Once the land is divided, the days to come will be even more difficult, and they will definitely not be able to raise a large number of domestic slaves.


    Being summoned by Zhao Han, Gu Yanwu was very puzzled, he is a famous weirdo in Suzhou, how could he be favored so much?


    His mother, Wang, was only in her thirties, with a dignified appearance. She warned her son, "I have also read "The Collection of Datong", and it is also a book about managing the world and helping the people. I knew that Zhao Zongzhen would send troops, and I sold another 3,000 acres last year. Land, the money in the family is enough to support the expenses. The rest of the land, let��s divide it up. Zhao Zongzhen is a British lord, you should be a good assistant. Loyal to the king or loyal to the world, such a simple truth, I don��t need to repeat it. If you don��t understand, all these years of studying will be in vain.��


    "My child, remember mother''s teaching!" Gu Yanwu hastily bowed.


    Wang said: "Go, don''t miss home."


    Gu Yanwu hesitantly said: "Mother...Youth is not gone, Zhao Zongzhen encourages women to remarry, mother why not find another good man to marry."


    Wang blushed and spat: "There is no need to mention this matter again."


    Mother and son, the age difference is less than ten years old, of course they cannot be biological.


    The Wang family is still a virgin, and her husband died before paying homage to him. Gu Yanwu is the stepson of the family.


    Ms. Wang is a talented woman, unmarried and chaste, raising an heir. She weaves during the day and insists on reading at night. She is proficient in all classics and history collections, and Gu Yanwu is also taught by her.


    Gu Yanwu bent down and bowed: "Mother, please consider remarrying. Even if you remarry, the child will respect and respect you. Resign, child!"


    The son left, Wang sighed.


    Why doesn''t she want to remarry and enjoy the happiness of husband and wife harmony, but it''s a pity that she has been bound by etiquette. Now, it can indeed be considered. The mother who can teach the "weird" Gu Yanwu is not a pedantic woman.


    Historically, Wang died of a hunger strike, and his last words were very simple: Gu Yanwu is not allowed to serve as an official in the Manchu Qing Dynasty!


    Gu Yanwu��s two younger brothers also sacrificed their lives against the Qing Dynasty. The birth mother''s right arm was cut off by the Qing army, and several good friends either died or went to the mountains to become monks.


    Gu Yanwu came to Suzhou by boat and was summoned immediately after reporting.


    "Meet Mr. Zhao!"


    "sit down."


    Zhao Han looked at this gentleman with a smile, and asked, "What have you been doing recently?"


    Gu Yanwu replied: "Collecting documents and historical materials, I am preparing to write a book."


    "What book did you write?" Zhao Han asked.


    Gu Yanwu replied: ""The Book of the World''s Commanderies, National Benefits and Diseases", generally discusses the two capitals and thirteen provinces of the Ming Dynasty, records and reviews the mountains, rivers and land of each province, and its taxation, settlement, horse administration, military affairs, water conservancy, water transportation, etc.."


    is the political geography of Ming Dynasty.


    "This is a good thing," Zhao Han praised, "You don''t have to write for Daming, and you are specially appointed as the secretary of Jiangxi General Military Mansion. Go to Jiangxi immediately, and write all Jiangxi''s mountains and rivers, geography, taxation, water conservancy, and industry and commerce into "Tianxia County" National Benefits and Diseases Book. Combining the administration of Ming Dynasty and the administration of Datong, comment on the pros and cons. After Jiangxi is finished, Guangdong and Hunan will be written. I will give you a sign, and the governments of all places must cooperate. You can consult official documents at will, and even consult Official documents from various local governments. Don��t flatter me, if you find that my policy is wrong, you can write it out as it is.��


    "I will not disgrace my life!"


    Gu Yanwu is very happy. With official support, the writing speed can be increased several times.


    At the same time, Gu Yanwu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this Zongzhen Zhao really has a heart, and specially asked him to point out Jiangxi''s governance mistakes.


    Gu Yanwu suddenly said: "Please issue an order from the chief town, so that widows in the south of the Yangtze River who have no children must choose a husband and remarry within half a year."


    "Oh, why?" Zhao Han laughed.


    Gu Yanwu explained: "My stepmother has been single and widowed since she was sixteen years old, and she has endured hardships for more than ten years. From my point of view, if there are children under her knees, it is really inconvenient for a widow to remarry. But if there are no children, or even unmarried, then why Can��t you remarry? It��s the law of heaven for a man to marry a woman; it��s the law for a widow to keep the chastity. If the human relationship deviates from the law of heaven, then you should act according to the law of heaven.��


    Zhao Han nodded approvingly: "This is a good statement. Once the land is divided and the slaves are released, the ''widow''s remarriage order'' will be issued. Widows without children must remarry; widows with children can make their own decisions, and no one else can interfere."


    "The general town is wise!"


    Gu Yanwu felt that this was a wise man, and he nodded in agreement to such an outrageous suggestion.


    Gu Yanwu said: "General Town, I have a good friend who is knowledgeable and virtuous. Please recruit him."


    "Who is it?" Zhao Han asked.


    Gu Yanwu said: "Gui Zhuang, the word is Er Li. The villagers joked that Gu Guai returns to Qi. I am Gu Guai, and he is Gui Qi."


    "Then invite someone to do something." Zhao Han nodded in agreement.


    Return to the village, to the grandson of Youguang. In history, the city magistrate was killed in Kunshan, the city was destroyed, his father, brother and sister-in-law all died, and more than 40,000 people were massacred in the city. Guizhuang escaped by chance, shaved his hair and became a monk, changing his name to "Zuo Ming".


    Gu Yanwu''s name was also changed at that time, "Yan" represents Han orthodoxy.


    Gu Yanwu led the way to Jiangxi. On the second day, Zhao Han received the military report.


    Fei Ruhe has conquered Wuhu, and is surrounding Dangtu, which is Taiping Mansion.


    Taiping Prefecture has nearly 10,000 defenders, the city is tall and deep, and the magistrate has a high prestige. Repeated surrenders cannot shake the morale of the officers and soldiers.


    Fei Ruhe decided to attack Nanjing directly. Maybe Nanjing is easier to conquer than Taiping Mansion, because Nanjing has a lot of messy officials. There are also various Fushe scholars and Datong scholars, the two sides have been linked together, and Huizhou merchants in Nanjing are also willing to cooperate with the city.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： 308 【Nanjing event】

    Chapter 310 308��Nanjing Event��


    Suzhou Xingyuan.


    Zhao Han convened his secretaries and think tanks and asked: "This "Widow Remarriage Order", if you don''t remarry, how should you be punished?"


    "Any kind of punishment is fine," Gu Gao reminded, "there is only one thing to pay attention to. Persuading widows to remarry should not be regarded as the achievements of officials. Otherwise, strict orders will be imposed at the local level. In order to obtain political achievements, most officials will be indiscriminate. , and forced the widow to marry. This will bring two evil consequences, one is that the martyrdom commits suicide in order to save her own name; the other is that she remarries within a time limit, and she can only choose her husband��s family randomly, and after remarrying, her life will be even more unsatisfactory.��


    Wang Dai cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Gu''s words are justified. Jiangnan is strict in ethics, and we cannot force all the people to be as enlightened as the general town. The remarriage of a widow must not be recorded as an official achievement."


    "But if it is not listed as a political achievement, officials will not implement it, and the decree has not been promulgated." Tao Aizhi said.


    Kuang Lu suggested: "Small rewards and small punishments. Within three months after the promulgation of the remarriage order, those who are willing to remarry can be exempted from the land tax of five acres in the year, or exempt from the city security fee for one year. Those who do not want to remarry will be fined every month." Qian Shiwen."


    Zhang Jiayu said: "Isn''t it too little for a monthly fine of ten Wen?"


    "Ten cents is enough," Kuang Lu said, "The purpose is not to fine money, but to show the government''s attitude."


    Everyone discussed for a while, Zhao Han made a final decision and said: "As Kuang Sheng said, small rewards and small punishments show our attitude. Would Kuang Sheng be willing to be an official?"


    Kuang Lu cupped her hands and said, "I am willing."


    Zhao Han ordered: "You go to be the county magistrate of Shanghai, work hard to develop industry and commerce, expand river ports, and build seaports. Afterwards, I will order the establishment of Shanghai Shipping Department, with the goal of turning Shanghai into a port city like Guangzhou. Do you understand? "


    "clear!"


    Kuang Lu was suddenly inexplicably excited. He was originally from Guangzhou and knew what to do with this thing.


    Zhao Han said to Zhang Jiayu and Wang Dai again: "You two, one is the general judge of the Suzhou government, and the other is the general judge of the Songjiang government. They are responsible for suppressing the local gentry and powerful. Take the lead and beat the other, especially the Xu family. Before going to other provinces, you must take a close look at it. I am afraid that they will mess things up with a big family with tens of millions of acres!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Jiayu and Wang Dai quickly took orders.


    Jiangxi is closely connected with Jiangnan. Zhao Han was worried about Jiangxi officials, so he asked people from Guangdong and Hunan to take key positions.


    "General town, good news, the whole city of Nanjing surrendered!"


    The guards rushed in, and everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Happy for sure, but Nanjing is so easy to conquer, it still shocked them beyond compare.


    ��


    Jinling Flower Street, Meixiang Building.


    In the Qinlou Chu Pavilion, the women who have never received guests only wear braids. After picking up the guests, you can comb the bun, so the first time picking up the guests is commonly known as "combing".


    Today is the day when Li Zhenli''s daughter, Li Xiang, turns 16. As usual, she will invite many elegant men.


    News came a few days ago that Jiangxi bandits had surrounded Taiping Mansion.


    Surround it, just surround it, it��s still far from Nanjing.


    Even if soldiers are approaching the city of Nanjing, what is there to be afraid of? Recruiting soldiers to defend the city is a matter for the government. Anyway, Zhao Tianwang would not send troops to loot.


    Therefore, there are quite a lot of people here today, and they all know that Li Zhenli has a beautiful daughter.


    Hou Fangyu is also here, pulled by his friend Yang Youlong.


    Yang Youlong is Ma Shiying''s brother-in-law, and according to unofficial history records, he is a villain. Hou Fangyu didn''t have enough cash to buy Li Xiangjun''s first night, so he had to borrow money from Yang Youlong to pay in advance. He also said that it was Ruan Dacheng who gave the money, intending to win Hou Fangyu over.


    "Brother Chaozong, Jiangxi soldiers are coming soon, what''s your plan?" Yang Youlong asked in a low voice.


    Hou Fangyu sighed: "My father is still in prison in Beijing, and my family is also in Henan. How dare I follow the thief?"


    Yang Youlong said: "It''s a pseudonym. Zhao Tianwang has already occupied Jiangxi, southern Hunan and Guangdong, and the court dare not remove all the officials in these places. As long as you use a pseudonym, it will not be heard by the court and ministers."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Hou Fangyu still couldn''t make up his mind.


    Yang Youlong said: "Dingsheng (Chen Zhenhui) and Ruyu (Ni Yuanlu) have both returned to their hometowns, and they must surrender their families."


    "This..." Hou Fangyu was still hesitating.


    Ma Shiying, Ruan Dacheng, and Yang Youlong are in a group, and they are working hard to improve the bad relationship with Fushe. In history, it almost succeeded, but it''s a pity that the Donglin Party stepped in.


    Although Fushe is called Little Donglin, Fushe is Fushe, and Donglin Party is Donglin Party, and they sometimes tear each other down.


    Now, Jiangxi soldiers are approaching in a blink of an eye, and Ma Shiying and Ruan Dacheng are jointly planning to sacrifice the city with Fushe. Their common goal is to deal with officials of the Donglin Party in Nanjing.


    "My little girl is out of the cabinet today, thank you all the guests for coming to see us despite your busy schedule..." The procuress Li Zhenli began to speak.


    Many benefactors are looking forward to it, hoping that they can come out on top.


    Li Zhenli said again: "After the little girl came out of the cabinet, she changed her name to Li Xiangjun..."


    At this moment, a maid hurriedly rushed over: "Mom, Mom, it''s not good, Miss is gone!"


    "what?"


    Li Zhenli didn''t care about talking anymore, and hurried back upstairs. But I saw a lot of clothes, which were connected together to make ropes, one end was tied to the foot of the bed, and the other end was stretched out of the window.


    Many benefactors also came to see this situation, and there was a lot of discussion immediately.


    Hou Fangyu smiled and said, "This woman is interesting."


    ��


    Li Xiangjun carried a copy of "The Record of the Female Generals of Datong" in his pocket, and rushed out of Huajie frantically, and rushed across the Wuding Bridge.


    She had to run fast, as it was approaching evening and the city gate might close at any time.


    Panting, he finally approached the city gate. Li Xiangjun looked desperate because the city gate was closed.


    Bandit soldiers are approaching, and the whole city is under martial law.


    Li Xiangjun turned around in a daze, not daring to take the bustling avenue, so he could only find back streets and lanes to avoid being chased.


    The sky is getting dark, and there is a back street. This kind of time and place is not safe.


    Before he had gone far, Li Xiangjun was targeted by a few gangsters.


    "The little lady is wearing a wedding dress, did she escape from marriage?" A gangster giggled cheaply.


    With an idea, Li Xiangjun took out the "Record of the Female Generals of Datong" in his arms, and threatened, "Don''t come here, I am from Jiangxi Zhao Tianwang. You dare to touch half of my finger, and when Zhao Tianwang brings troops to Nanjing, you will definitely be arrested." Cut to pieces!"


    Another gangster said with a smile: "Yo, I have read this book, and I borrowed it from someone. It''s just that the pages are not even, and a few pages are often missing, and I don''t know why it was torn out."


    "Of course I tore up the handgun, hahahaha, those female generals are beautifully drawn." The gangster before laughed.


    Seeing that these people were not intimidated, Li Xiangjun immediately turned around and fled, shouting as he ran: "The world is one, the good and the low are equal. The world is one, the good and the low are equal..."


    She knew that there were Datong society scholars in Nanjing, and they often distributed the "Datong" series of books.


    Even the "Records of Female Generals of Datong" in her arms was left by a scholar of Datong. At that time, it was thrown in the corridor, but Li Xiangjun quietly picked it up, and then hid in the room every day to secretly read.


    Li Xiangjun escaped half an alley, but was finally caught up.


    A gangster grabbed her Xifu, Li Xiangjun kept struggling, broke free from her Xifu and ran away again. During the struggle, the bun was messed up, and another gangster grabbed his hair and pulled it.


    "The world is one, the world is one... Help!"


    "boom!"


    The door of the courtyard next door opened, and several scholars suddenly jumped out.


    They don''t have swords on their backs, but they have swords in their hands.


    clang clang clang...


    Draw out the sword and cut it after chasing the gangster, killing three people and wounding two in succession.


    The two begged and struggled, but were hacked to death by the knife.


    Neighbors on the left and right heard the movement. But no one reported to the officials, and no one even came out to check. They knew that Zhao Tianwang''s people couldn''t be messed with.


    Li Xiangjun hurriedly picked up "The Record of the Female General of Great Harmony", held it in his hand, and said tremblingly: "The world is in harmony, the world is in harmony..."


    A member of the Datong community pulled her up and dragged her into the courtyard, saying: "Those who believe in Datong are brothers and sisters, and they are comrades. Don''t be afraid, comrades, follow us, and no one will dare to bully you again."


    "Thank you so much!" Li Xiangjun was exhausted after running for a long time, and now he was holding "The Record of Female Generals of Datong" and refused to let go.


    The Datong scholar cleaned up the house, gave up a side room, and brought Li Xiangjun food to fill his stomach.


    The corpses of those gangsters were also dragged into the yard.


    Some scholars dug a pit to bury the corpse, and some scholars cleaned up the blood in the alley. They were quick in their hands and feet, and they had a tacit understanding of the division of labor. It seemed that this was not the first time they had done this kind of thing.


    Li Xiangjun didn''t eat much, and his stomach was full.


    When she came to the courtyard and watched the scholars bury their corpses, she didn''t feel scared by the blood, but admired their bravery more and more.


    "Are you all from Jiangxi?" Li Xiangjun asked.


    A scholar said with a smile: "I also want to go to Jiangxi. I heard that the house is closed at night. Thinking about it makes people look forward to it. My home is in Qingyang County. It has probably been taken by General Fei. Mr. Huang (Xu Ying) sent me After the list is passed, I and other members of the Datong Society will be able to share the land with my family members, and I will be exempted from the land tax for one year."


    "When Nanjing is won, we made an appointment to visit Jiangxi. Especially Ji''an Mansion. I have dreamed of going there for two years. It must be like a paradise," another scholar said, "Sister, you should go to Ji''an too, woman. If you can also go out to do things, you will definitely find a good husband."


    "Okay, I will definitely go." Li Xiangjun brushed his hair away.


    Before, she had her hair disheveled, but now she brushed off her messy hair, and immediately couldn''t take her eyes off those Datong scholars.


    "Ahem!"


    The leading scholar coughed twice, and the other scholars immediately turned their heads.


    At this time, there was a noise in the city.


    A scholar immediately went out to check the situation, and soon ran back, happily saying: "The Jiangxi navy is here, just outside the city, and the river has been cut off, and ships are not allowed to pass!"


    "Back the sword!"


    The leading scholar said.


    Everyone carried their swords on their backs one after another, ready to seize the city and fight at any time.


    Just as the sword was backed up, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard, and it was very rhythmic: "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    "My own people, open the door!"


    The gate of the courtyard opened, and a store clerk rushed in, closed the door and said: "Don''t move around for the next two days, the city is connecting in series, and we will seize the city together after receiving the order!"


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： 309 [Honorous] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 311 309 [Honorable] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Jiangxi Navy, only six warships came.


    Do you want to fight?


    Daming Cao Jiang Admiral, Chengyi Bo Liu Kongzhao, hesitated at this moment, he found that he had no way out.


    Fighting is definitely not winning, and it is best not to win, otherwise you will be charged with the general account afterwards.


    But Liu Kongzhao couldn��t surrender, and Hou Fangyu��s own father, Hubu Shangshu Hou Xun, was resigned by him, and he is still locked up in Beijing Imperial Prison.


    He offended the Donglin Party and Fushe to death. How could he surrender with Fushe?


    Moreover, Zhang Guowei, Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, is also a **** Donglin Party member!


    Nanjing Naval Commander, Nanjing Army Commander, the two sides are actually sworn enemies, how the **** should they defend the city.


    "Grandpa, you have to make up your mind." Liu Kongzhao said anxiously.


    Wei Guogong Xu Hongji sighed: "It''s going to rain, my mother is going to get married, let him go."


    Liu Kongzhao patted his thigh and said, "My lord, are you sitting at home waiting to die?"


    "Otherwise what else?" Xu Hongji asked back.


    Xu Da''s descendants and Liu Bowen''s descendants just looked at each other silently.


    Xu Hongji was already old, and he was lucky in history. He happened to die of illness when the Manchu Qing called. The son ran away with his whole family, went to the south for a few years, and then led countless nobles to surrender to the Qing Dynasty.


    Liu Kongzhao avoided the war passively, but he did not surrender anyway, and finally left overseas without a trace.


    The former was beaten to death by Xiangyong, and the latter served as a leading party for the Qing soldiers. These are all unofficial histories written by the enemy.


    Xu Hongji said: "You and I are both nobles. My duty is to guard the city, and your duty is to guard the river. If you flee, you will be punished by the emperor''s decree; if you fight, you will be ransacked by the Zhao bandits. Run away, I heard that thief Zhao is not bloodthirsty, maybe some of the family can survive."


    "That would be slaughtered!" Liu Kongzhao said depressed.


    Xu Hongji is old and sick, and he can''t live for a few years. But he, Liu Kongzhao, is in the prime of life and wants to live a few more years.


    His title was finally snatched!


    And the means are not very honorable. It is rumored that he killed his own uncle and forced his own grandmother to death in order to win the title. Although it was all rumors spread by Fushe, it was similar to the truth. He did put his grandmother under house arrest, causing her to die in depression.


    Seeing that Wei Guogong was just waiting to die, Liu Kongzhao left immediately and went straight to the naval camp.


    "Boys, follow me to surrender!"


    Liu Kongzhao wants to take all the Yangtze River Navy anyway before returning to society and dedicating the city.


    His dozens of hundreds of broken ships are unable to fight at all, most of them are refitted tank ships that have been eliminated. As for the shipbuilding money allocated every year, it was all embezzled by Liu Kongzhao.


    After Zhao Han became big in Jiangxi, Chongzhen allocated tens of thousands of taels of money to let Liu Kongzhao train the Yangtze River Navy, and now the money is still lying in Liu''s cellar.


    Seeing nearly a hundred warships of the Nanjing Navy sailing towards the six warships of the Jiangxi Navy, officers and soldiers in Nanjing stepped forward to watch the battle.


    "Array!"


    Fan Chao immediately gave the order, and with the flag waving, six warships lined up.


    Six ships fought nearly a hundred ships, preparing for a **** battle.


    "Raise the white flag!"


    Liu Kongzhao hastily ordered.


    In ancient Chinese wars, a white flag can also be used to represent surrender.


    Nearly a hundred warships of the Nanjing Navy raised white flags in unison, stunned Fan Chao.


    Brother, obviously you have too many ships, what does it mean to surrender to me in a hurry?


    Fan Chao did not dare to relax, fearing that the enemy would surrender.


    But Liu Kongzhao was seen sailing in front of Fan Chao''s boat in a small boat, and was pulled up by ropes.


    Liu Kongzhao was very single, so he knelt down to Fan Chao directly: "Daming Caojiang admiral, sincere uncle Liu Kongzhao, lead the Daming Yangtze River Navy, begging the general to accept surrender!"


    Fan Chao murmured: "Damn you, you are really talented. I just came here to serve as the vanguard and block Nanjing by the way. You actually surrendered when you met."


    Liu Kongzhao said without changing his face: "The general led the heavenly soldiers to come, with the power of heaven to help, how can mortals resist?"


    A naval missionary officer leaned into Fan Chao''s ear and said, "This person calls himself Bo Cheng, and he is the descendant of Liu Bowen."


    Fan Chao stared wide-eyed, and asked, "Has the spell from your ancestors been passed down?"


    Liu Kongzhao couldn''t laugh or cry: "Maybe it''s because the spell has been broken and I haven''t learned it."


    Fan Chao still couldn��t figure it out, Liu Kongzhao was an honorable man, and he had nearly a hundred warships, so why did he surrender so quickly?


    It''s very simple, because there is nowhere to escape.


    The south was occupied by Zhao Han, and if he fled to the north and would be questioned, he should surrender before the sworn enemy Donglin Party and Fushe.


    But Liu Kongzhao��s operation made the Nanjing defenders look stupid.


    Zhang Guowei, Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, looked pale at the moment, and he regretted not killing Liu Kongzhao with a single knife.


    "Zhang Bingbu, Wei Guogong wanted to escape, but was stopped by the city guards!" An official rushed over to report.


    ��


    "Father, the child is not filial!"


    Xu Jiujue took a few house slaves and knelt down to Xu Hongji.


    Xu Hongji stared wide-eyed: "Nizi, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Xu Jiujue said: "If our family stays in Nanjing, we will definitely die. Since the father doesn''t want to leave, the child can only ask you to leave."


    The house slaves held Xu Hongji down, first covered his mouth with rags, and then tied him up with ropes.


    Xu Jiujue had already prepared, **** his father and put him in the carriage. All kinds of gold, silver and treasures were also loaded into carts and carts, and then they were ready to go out of the city.


    On the way, Zhu Guobi, Lord Baoguo, Zhao Zhilong, Uncle Xincheng, Zhang Gongri, Marquis of Longping, and other dignitaries all rushed to meet up with their families, and the street was blocked by so many cars.


    Regardless of whether the court will question the crime or not, anyway, escape from Nanjing first.


    Baoguo Gong Zhu Guobi has not taken Kou Baimen as his concubine at this time.


    Historically, this guy was really shameful. After surrendering to the Qing Dynasty, he was placed under house arrest, and his property was also robbed. He planned to sell all his concubines to get away.


    Kou Baimen said: "The income from selling a concubine is only a few hundred gold. If you let the concubine go back to the south, you will get ten thousand gold in one month to report to the public."


    So Zhu Guobi released Kou Baimen.


    Kou Baimen found his former good sister, raised 20,000 taels of silver, and redeemed Zhu Guobi.


    This guy still wants to get back together with Kou Baimen, Kou Baimen said: "Your father used money to redeem me from the brothel, but now I use money to redeem you. You and I are no longer in debt."


    At this moment, the Xungui team is going to the Guanyin Gate in the northeast corner. They plan to go to Zhenjiang and take a boat north.


    "Why did it stop in front?" Zhu Guobi asked.


    A house slave went to check, and came back in a hurry: "There are many troublemakers, blocking the car!"


    These domestic slaves did not dare to surrender to Zhao Han. They usually bully others and do many evil things, so they can only follow Xungui all the way to the dark.


    Zhu Guobi raised his sword and moved forward angrily. I dare not hit Jiangxi Zhao thief, and dare not kill you troublesome people?


    But I saw more than a dozen Fushe scholars blocking the road in front of the car.


    One of the scholars scolded angrily: "You are a noble, and you will rest with the country. You have been full of people''s fat and people''s anointing for more than two hundred years, and now a catastrophe is imminent, but you only know that you are running for your life!"


    "Get out!" Xu Jiujue was furious.


    The scholar of Fushe pointed to Xu Jiujue: "I know you, you are the son of the Duke of Wei. The ancestor of the king, how brave and heroic is he, and the descendants are like this?"


    More and more people gathered around, the honorable team was too large, it was difficult not to attract attention.


    Zhu Guobi raised his sword and came over at this moment, just in time to see the **** scene.


    Xu Jiujue rode his horse and held a knife, and rushed towards the scholar of Fushe. One scholar was knocked into the air by a galloping horse, and the other was knocked down by a knife.


    The rest of the fushe scholars dodged in fright.


    Xu Jiujue sneered: "Huh, if you don''t eat a toast, you will be fined, whoever dares to block the way will end up like this!"


    Seeing Xungui''s car, carrying countless treasures, run over the body of the scholar, the onlookers were already extremely angry.


    Among the crowd, a Datong scholar shouted: "They searched for people''s fat and people''s anointing, and bullied us for more than two hundred years. We can''t let them take away the money."


    At this moment, the car was approaching the Guanyin Gate, and another Fushe scholar shouted: "Why do you work so hard to defend the city, but Xungui can escape with his family''s belongings?"


    The crowd roared louder and louder, but no one dared to stop them.


    However, the officers and soldiers stationed at Guanyin Gate were blocked there and refused to open the city gate.


    The two words of the scholar of Fushe are enough to incite the defenders of the city: I work hard to defend the city, but you run away with your money?


    Why!


    Don��t talk about what Wei Guogong��s family has done, just talk about Liu Kongzhao who led the navy to surrender. This earl can show off his might in Nanjing.


    Bo Chengyi was in the Wanli Dynasty, because of his many evil deeds, he was directly deposed by Zhang Juzheng.


    When Zhang Juzheng died, the courtiers counterattacked, and Bo Chengyi quickly regained his title.


    Instead of thinking about repentance, it got worse.


    In the 19th year of Wanli, 83 families jointly funded and reclaimed Tangtian, and Cheng Yibo even drove domestic slaves to occupy most of it. When the matter got to the emperor, he was only fined one year''s salary.


    Almost every two or three years, that Boss Chengyi would make a big fuss, and Emperor Wanli never cared about it.


    In the end, he was convicted and sentenced to death because this guy dared to invade the saltworks and got into a fight with the **** because of tax resistance. A series of crimes were listed, such as defrauding officials and the people, killing innocent people without authorization, **** the property, wives and daughters of good people, and so on.


    An earl is like this, think about those dukes!


    A businessman who was cheated by the nobles came over with his slaves and shouted: "The car is full of people''s fat and people''s ointment. It is our property. Come and take it back with me!"


    "Grab money!"


    A group of gangsters saw an opportunity to take advantage of it, and immediately rushed up with sticks.


    Immediately, the city defenders and the onlookers also rushed towards the noble team.


    Xu Jiujue, the son of Duke Wei, wanted to ride his horse to kill someone, but he was dragged off by his clothes. No one beat him, everyone wanted to steal money, countless feet stepped on him, and he was trampled to death on the street.


    Baoguo Gong Zhu Guobi saw that the situation was not good, he quickly ran back with his sword in hand, and said to his family: "Go, go, it''s important to run for your life!"


    There was a commotion here, and more and more people were robbing money. Several noble families had no choice but to hide under the carriage.


    When Zhang Guowei, Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, arrived, all the wealth of the noble families had been looted.


    An officer''s pockets were so full of silver that his belt almost broke. When he saw Zhang Guowei leading the troops, he quickly said to the soldiers and people around him: "Brothers and neighbors, today you killed many nobles, and the court charged you with death. It is better to vote for Zhao Tianwang. Follow me and arrest the officials." stand up!"


    Everyone thought about it, and it was true.


    So they rushed towards Zhang Guowei collectively, and the soldiers around him fled in fright, and the Nanjing city guard was **** like this.


    Up to this time, the internal staff of the Datong Association are still working together with the Fushe Scholars to seize the city.


    (Ask for a monthly ticket, the enemy is so cruel!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： 310 [Still Party Struggle] (Adding more updates for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 312 310 [Still Party Struggle] (addition for Penguin boss)


    The Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing was arrested, and the entire city of Nanjing immediately fell into chaos.


    Due to insufficient preparation, the internal response of the Datong Association was caught off guard.


    Their original plan was to wait for Fei Ruhe to bring his troops over. After capturing the city, the seamless connection, the Datong army can take over the city immediately.


    But who would have thought that Fei Ruhe was still on the way, only six naval warships came, and Nanjing City was captured in a daze?


    "What? Let me take over Nanjing!"


    Fan Chao''s mind has been completely confused, Wan Bangyan went to Guangdong to organize the navy, and he was automatically promoted to the third person in the Jiangxi Navy.


    The commander and deputy commander of the navy are still fighting in Dongting Lake, and they sent him to lead six boats to block the river.


    Lao Tzu came to block the river. First, the Nanjing navy surrendered collectively, and now the entire city of Nanjing surrendered together.


    How many **** sailors do I have?


    The number of surrendered officers and soldiers inside and outside the city is dozens or even hundreds of times that of our troops. How does this allow Lao Tzu to control the situation!


    Fan Chao didn''t dare to neglect. He found Liu Kongzhao and tried to appease him. Then he selected 150 sailors to take over Nanjing City with muskets and knives on their shoulders.


    At the gate of the city, there were two rows of officials, including six ministers.


    The Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing was arrested, and Zhen Shu, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, had the greatest power. His foreman stood at the front, fortunately he said that he didn''t need to kneel down, otherwise Zhen Shu really didn''t want to surrender.


    Anyway, he was already seventy-one years old, so he died for his country at worst!


    The reason why Zhen Shu was willing to surrender was because his hometown was in Huangzhou, and he might be taken down by Zhao Han someday.


    Fan Chao led 150 sailors and watched a group of high officials greet him. He didn''t feel complacent, but felt guilty from head to toe.


    He has too few soldiers!


    The surrendering officials looked at Fan Chao, and at the hundreds of soldiers behind him, they all had an extremely absurd feeling.


    "Stop him!"


    The city tower suddenly became noisy, followed by exclamations.


    An official jumped from the top of the city and died for the country to repay the king''s kindness.


    A muffled "bang" startled Fan Chao, and subconsciously pulled out his waist knife.


    Glancing at the corpse, Fan Chao became more vigilant and led his soldiers into the city cautiously.


    "Clang!"


    A military officer suddenly drew his sword and rushed towards Fan Chao.


    Fan Chao also drew his sword, blocked the opponent''s moves, and then easily kicked him down.


    The soldiers behind him immediately subdued the military officer.


    Fan Chao said angrily: "Who the **** is this? If you want to fight, you can fight, if you want to surrender, you can surrender. A sneak attack is considered a hero!"


    "Bah!"


    The military officer spit at Fan Chao: "Rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone gets to punish him!"


    Zhen Shu, Shangshu of the Ministry of Civil Affairs in Nanjing, came forward to intercede: "General Haojiao knows that this man is named Lin Yuwu, and his official position is to command the affairs of Nanjing. His elder brother was originally Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry of the Ming Dynasty. He was a good official. He was dismissed for pleading for the people. .His third younger brother is now Minister of Rites of the Ming Dynasty, and is also a good official. This man is confused, general, don��t want to be as knowledgeable as him.��


    Lin Yuwu was still struggling and cursing, his official hat was thrown off, revealing his gray hair.


    Fan Chao sighed and said: "Forget it, seeing you are old, I don''t care about you, just arrest and lock me up."


    ��


    It must be explained again that the nobles and generals in the south of the Yangtze River did not have servants for fighting.


    The peace has been going on for a long time, and it��s just bullying the common people. Do you need to be fully armed?


    If the generals in the south of the Yangtze River really have a servant who can fight, they will not be beaten by dozens of Japanese pirates, traveling thousands of miles, killing three provinces, and going away!


    When the Qing army went south, it also swept across the south of the Yangtze River.


    Indeed, there were many anti-Qing righteous men who scattered money to recruit soldiers, defended the city to the death, and the whole city was massacred.


    But it must be seen that in the vast rural areas, farmers have nothing to lose. Not only did they not resist the Qing, some even acted as leading parties for the Qing soldiers, and such leading parties were everywhere.


    On the same day that Yan Yingyuan raised his troops against the Qing in Jiangyin, a large number of domestic slaves and tenants in Jiangyin��s countryside rushed into Xu Xiake��s home, killed more than 20 members of Xu Xiake��s clan, and set fire to Xu Xiake��s house.


    Isn��t it weird?


    Same region, even on the same day. Rich people and scholars raised their troops against the Qing Dynasty, while domestic slaves and tenants took the Qing soldiers as their backing and took the opportunity to kill their masters.


    Zhao Han was able to sweep the south of the Yangtze River, one order to release slaves and one order to divide the land were enough.


    No matter how many thugs the landlord has in his family, he will only have to flee for his life in the face of the domestic slaves and peasants who pick up sticks!


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, in the four provinces of Nanzhili, Zhejiang, Huguang, and Jiangxi, as long as they heard that the bandits or the Qing army were coming, there must be a rebellion by slaves or tenants. They naively believed that the bandits and the Qing army were on their side.


    Later, the whole people resisted the Qing Dynasty because the Qing Dynasty killed them too hard.


    Even the remnants of Xudu''s Whitehead Army were originally forced to rebel by the imperial court. After being recruited, dozens of leaders were killed. They had a deep hatred with the Ming government, and finally became an anti-Qing army, which was really killed by the Manchu Qing and had to fight against the Qing.


    Xu Du is a scholar, and he can occupy more than a dozen cities in central Zhejiang. What kind of resistance can Zhao Han encounter with his strong troops?


    There was really a fierce battle, but it was a reverse cheat!


    (Everyone, don��t complain anymore, this kind of plot must be written. Could it be just one sentence: Zhao Han sent troops to occupy Jiangnan?)


    ��


    Beijing.


    The Forbidden City, the Qianqing Palace, was dead silent.


    The news of the fall of Nanjing spread quickly, and it only took ten days for the Clippers to enter Beijing.


    This is thanks to the northern officers and soldiers who suppressed the Caomin uprising in Shandong, otherwise the Grand Canal would still be blocked.


    With trembling hands, Chongzhen put down the Tang newspaper from Yangzhou, and said dryly, "What else do you want to say?"


    Yang Sichang was not in Beijing at this time. He went to Henan and was doing his best to encircle and suppress Li Zicheng.


    Xue Guoguan was terrified in his heart, and said bravely, "We can only destroy the bandits first."


    "The rogues, the rogues, how many years have passed, and the rogues haven''t been wiped out yet," Chongzhen became angry without warning, "The rogues can''t be extinguished, the Tartar slaves can''t be extinguished, and the Zhao thieves have already stolen several provinces in the south!"


    All the ministers were speechless and dared not speak.


    A civil servant suddenly stood up, but it was Zhao Han''s old acquaintance, Wei Zhaocheng, the governor of Jiangxi in the early years of Chongzhen. This person knelt down on the ground and shouted sharply: "Your Majesty, Yang Sichang will be executed!"


    Cabinet assistant Fan Fucui also came out, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, please behead Yang Sichang!"


    Chief Assistant Xue Guoguan hurriedly came out: "Your Majesty, Yang Dongge is suppressing bandits in Henan. It is a taboo for military strategists to change commanders just before the battle."


    The cabinet minister Cheng Guoxiang said: "Your Majesty, please behead Yang Sichang!"


    Nanjing has fallen, and Beijing is still engaged in party struggle.


    Since the upheaval last winter, Yang Sichang has lost control of the court. It''s not that he is no longer trusted by the emperor, but that Emperor Chongzhen always thinks about it.


    Chongzhen believed that the successive military defeats were due to the fact that the cabinet ministers were not familiar with the affairs of the ministry and could not integrate the functions of the six ministries well.


    So Chongzhen ordered that the current cabinet candidates be promoted to one person from each of the six ministries.


    This caused half of the cabinet ministers to become the Donglin Party, or lean towards the Donglin Party. However, Xue Guoguan, the chief assistant, and Yang Sichang, the most powerful person, are the mortal enemies of the Donglin Party.


    The cabinet has thus become the main battlefield of party struggle!


    Several cabinet ministers are in the same situation. The cabinet is already quarreling endlessly, and they come from the six ministries and have the influence of the six ministries, so the six ministries are also holding each other back.


    Regardless of good or bad things, don''t even think about doing anything, and the government has become unprecedentedly chaotic.


    Chongzhen looked at these cabinet ministers and was already trembling with anger.


    I asked you to discuss matters, but you came to quarrel and engage in political struggles. Nanjing has been lost! If Yang Sichang is beheaded, the overall situation can be saved. I can behead ten Yang Sichangs!


    Chongzhen sneered and said: "Zhuqing wants to kill Yang Sichang. Well, let''s pretend that Yang Sichang is dead, and start talking about business. Who can regain Jiangnan?"


    Everyone was silent, not daring to speak.


    "Bang!"


    Chongzhen swept away the things on the table with a wave of his arm, and the inkstone made a sound when it fell to the ground. He pointed at the ministers and angrily said: "A group of wine bags and rice bags, what use are you for! Speak up!"


    Wei Zhaocheng bit the bullet and said: "Zhou Yanru is good at managing state affairs, and he will be able to turn things around. Please recall Zhou Yanru to be the chief assistant."


    "Your Majesty, please restore Zhou Yanru." Fan Fucui and Cheng Guoxiang followed suit.


    Xue Guoguan hoarsed his voice at the top of his lungs and shouted: "Do you intend to form a party? Do you intend to persecute Your Majesty?"


    Still engaged in party struggle!


    Chongzhen was so angry that he lost his voice, his chest heaving and falling.


    These cabinet ministers were all selected by him personally. What kind of people did they choose?


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    After calming down for a long time, Chongzhen was finally able to speak again, and he almost lost his breath.


    All the ministers immediately resigned, not daring to face the emperor''s wrath again.


    Sitting for a long time, Chongzhen actually said to the eunuch: "Call Wang Tiaoding."


    Chongzhen didn''t know who to talk to, after much deliberation, only Wang Tiaoding sent by Zhao thief was left.


    "The king tuned the tripod, and kowtowed to see His Majesty!" The king tuned the tripod and fell to the ground.


    Chongzhen sneered and said: "Your lord has already occupied Jiangnan, do you think about going back to assist?"


    Wang Tiaoding hurriedly said: "The minister is the minister of Ming Dynasty, and your majesty is the master of the minister."


    Chongzhen looked up at the top of the hall, and asked leisurely: "Then how does Zhao Han employ people? Why doesn''t he have a group of wine bags and rice bags under his command? He forcibly divided the fields in the south and killed so many gentry, why didn''t anyone rebel against him?"


    Wang Diaoding replied: "It''s just the people''s will."


    "Dividing the land and killing people can win the hearts of the people?" Chongzhen asked.


    Wang Tiaoding replied: "If you lose the heart of one family in dividing the land, you can gain the hearts of thousands of families. The gentry is the people, and the head of Guizhou is also the people. The gentry exploits the people, and there are nothing more than two people. One is the support of the government, and the other is the government. Raising evil slaves. As long as the land is distributed to the common people, the common people will naturally join the army, kill the evil slaves first, and then fight against the government."


    Chongzhen shook his head and said: "I am the emperor, I can''t kill people randomly, and I can''t divide fields randomly."


    Wang Tiaoding was silent.


    Chongzhen lost his mind and said: "I am not the king of the subjugated country, but all my subordinates are the ministers of the subjugated country."


    Wang Tiaoding remained silent.


    Chongzhen sighed: "This spring, I have asked the various prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River to recruit soldiers. What kind of soldiers are they recruiting? How long has it been since Nanjing is gone. Didn''t you say that the Zhao thief would not take Jiangnan?"


    Wang Tiaoding replied: "Your Majesty, the Zhao thief did not want to take Jiangnan, but the Zhejiang scholars were forced to rebel, and they joined forces to capture the prefectures and counties. They took the initiative to dedicate the city to the Zhao thief."


    "Scholars rebelled and seized the city and dedicated it to Zhao thief?" Chongzhen asked in surprise.


    "Yes," Wang Tiaoding replied, "Zhejiang has been suffering from catastrophe year after year, and the court''s taxes have become heavier. The poor scholars have no means of living, so they rebelled."


    "Hahahaha," Chongzhen smiled sadly, "Scholars of the Ming Dynasty actually rebelled and took refuge with bandits. It''s really good for me to be the emperor."


    Wang Tiaoding hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said: "Zhao thief sent someone to pass the message."


    "Say!" Chongzhen shouted.


    Wang Tiaoding knelt on the ground and said: "Zhao thief spread the word that if the bandits or slaves come to Beijing one day, they can send troops to **** the royal family to the south. He...he will definitely not treat him badly. He said that he respected Taizu very much. Willing to protect and take in the descendants of Taizu."


    Chongzhen sneered: "He is thinking of setting up a new emperor, and then abdicate."


    Wang Tiaoding shook his head and said: "He said that he will not establish a new emperor, he does not believe in abdication. His Majesty can decide on his own whether he wants to let the royal family go south."


    Chongzhen was silent.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： 311【Li Zicheng】

    Chapter 313 311 [Li Zicheng]


    "Today, the world is full of exile, and the road is full of bones. The wind is miserable and the ghosts are green, and the forest is green. And there are people who close the door and throw it... There are people who eat thorns and thistles, and there are people who eat earth and rocks. They are like ghosts and moan. Among them, there are those who are stuck in the Tao and cannot speak... There are those who gather thousands of hundreds of people to circle the road in the corner of the city and expose the pole."


    This is a retired Henan official''s description of his hometown.


    Because Zhao Han grew up in the south, the Ming court''s finances became increasingly difficult, and the exploitation of Henan became more serious. In addition to years of famine, there are many vassal princes in Henan, and many prefectures and counties have been reduced to ghosts on earth.


    First, there was a mutiny in Henan, and the officers and soldiers took refuge in Li Zicheng.


    When Li Zicheng led his troops to Henan, people from all over the country joined him. Yidougu and Crockpot, the leader of the local rebel army, were the first to bring their soldiers to vote, adding tens of thousands of people in an instant. Then, there were Yilong, Zhang Panzi, Song Jiang, Yuan Laoshan and other leaders, each of whom had at least 10,000 troops under his command!


    Yongning County.


    Wan''an Wang Zhu Caiqing (next to the gold letter), and a hundred landlords and evil gentry, were taken to Xiguan, the county seat, for a public trial.


    Li Zicheng was sitting at the presiding judge''s desk, and Niu Jinxing was standing beside him, holding a copy of "The Collection of Great Harmony" in his hand.


    "Bring the guilty king Zhu Caiqing to court!" Niu Jinxing shouted.


    A soldier then shouted: "Bring the guilty king Zhu Caiqing to the court!"


    King Wan''an was pressed to the ground, hissing and wailing, but crying, while the surrounding people were excited.


    "��!"


    Li Zicheng shouted and asked, "Zhu Caiqing, are you convicted?"


    Zhu Caiqing wept and replied: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I am willing to give all my treasures. There is still silver in my cellar."


    "Let''s talk about where the money is first." Li Zicheng said.


    Zhu Cai wiped his tears lightly and said, "Your Majesty first promised to spare me."


    "If you dare to bargain, let''s beat you first!" Li Zicheng said angrily.


    The soldiers pushed Zhu Cai down lightly, and beat him to death with sticks. After a while, Zhu Caiqing cried, "I said, I said, I said where is the money hidden!"


    One prince and hundreds of landlords were tried within one day, and all of them were beheaded and punished on the spot.


    The people cheered.


    Li Zicheng said to the people in the audience: "I don''t kill civilians, I only kill officials. I am going to fight Luoyang. When the officers and soldiers come, don''t pay them. I will come back soon and make decisions for you!"


    "Long live King Chuang, long live King Chuang!"


    Li Zicheng not only killed the prince and the landlord, but also opened a warehouse to release grain two days ago, which has already won the hearts of the common people.


    Now, Li Zicheng''s troops are divided into two groups, leading cavalry, surrendered officers and soldiers, Yidougu and Waguanzi troops, and headed straight for Luoyang along the Luoshui River. The rest of the Henan uprising army is now bypassing Ruzhou and heading towards Luoyang along the official road.


    A few days ago, the officers and soldiers were defeated. Chang Daoli, governor of Henan Province, was convicted and sent to prison. The new governor of Henan Province, Li Xianfeng, feared the enemy and dared not fight.


    Yang Sichang is sitting in Luoyang at this time!


    The strategy of encircling and suppressing bandits from all sides has completely failed. Because there are too many insurgents, it is impossible to encircle and suppress.


    Moreover, the imperial court could not pay the food and payment, so the generals could only rely on the generals to grab it.


    The little people have nothing to snatch, and the landlord suffers again. Some landlords whose families were ruined by the officers and soldiers simply took refuge with Li Zicheng with their families, which led to Li Zicheng now having dozens of scholars in his hands.


    Of course, what Li Zicheng trusted the most was Niu Jinxing who was the first to turn to him.


    Although the timeline has been messed up, Niu Jinxing''s obedience has not changed. Because as early as two years ago, Niu Jinxing was framed by a wealthy gentry, and he was sent to serve in the army in Lushi County.


    Niu Jinxing''s family is rich, but he is still a juren, and his family was ruined by the wealthy gentry. Li Zicheng led troops to kill, how could he not take the opportunity to seek refuge?


    After Niu Jinxing joined the army, he immediately suggested "fewer punishments and killings, relieve the hungry, and win the hearts of the people."


    Li Zicheng followed the plan, and after opening the warehouse to release grain, he really won the support of the people. He no longer killed civilians indiscriminately, not even small landlords, but only big landlords, big merchants and officials.


    After the public trial, Li Zicheng began to recruit soldiers.


    This time, we did not wantonly expand our troops, but only selected 2,000 young and strong men, and after more than a month of training, we will attack Luoyang in the north.


    Niu Jinxing said: "If your majesty breaks through Luoyang this time, you should recruit refugees to settle down. It will only take a year or two to provide enough food, and there will be no need to plunder in the future. Based on Luoyang, we will take over the whole of Henan, and then take down Shanxi. , then you can attack Beizhili from both sides, and seize Beijing and watch the world."


    Li Zicheng said worriedly: "It will take one or two years for reclamation. What if there is another catastrophe? Wouldn''t it be a waste of time? The gentry from all over the country are powerful and have a lot of food at home. It is more cost-effective to rob them."


    Niu Jinxing said: "Your Majesty, you have never heard of bandits who won the world. If you want to conquer the world, you must have a foundation. Henan is the land of Longxing."


    Li Zicheng thought seriously.


    Niu Jinxing took out the "Datong Collection" and said: "Jiangxi Zhao Tianwang, sitting on two and a half provinces, has a tendency to flourish. This book is the essence of its political strategy. The strategy is very good.��


    Li Zicheng thought it made sense: "When Luoyang is taken, if the officers and soldiers don''t come to attack me anymore, then try to farm the fields. You can release the slaves, but there is no need to divide the land. Let the refugees and tenants come to farm for me."


    The two were chatting, and the soldiers came to report.


    "Your Majesty, another rebel army has come to vote, and the leader is still a warlock."


    "Bring him in."


    Song Xiance was brought in, declared his name, and bowed to Li Zicheng.


    Li Zicheng asked, "What are your skills?"


    Song Xiance replied: "Qimen dunjia, art of war and strategy, map prophecy and secret art, everything is perfect."


    Niu Jinxing frowned. He used to be a Juren, and he hated this kind of magic stick very much.


    Song Xiance also said: "There are many white lotus followers in Henan, and there is a prophecy in the White Lotus Sect that says: ''Eighteen sons, the main artifact.'' I watch the sky at night and burn incense to divination. The prophecy means that Li Chuang will win the world."


    "That must be the meaning!" Li Zicheng was overjoyed.


    It''s not that there is a magic stick, Li Zicheng really believed it.


    It was this prophecy, which was circulated in the White Lotus Sect. As long as he has something to do with the prophecy, Li Zicheng can gain the support of the White Lotus Sect, or at least cooperate with the White Lotus Sect.


    And the White Lotus Sect has a great influence in Henan, even ordinary people, there are many people who are bewitched. Once the "eighteen sons, the main artifact" is confirmed, the people of Henan will be sure that Li Zicheng is the true son of heaven.


    When Fengyang was conquered, Zhang Xianzhong was eager to proclaim himself emperor, also in order to subdue the White Lotus Sect, because that emperor title was also passed down by the White Lotus Sect.


    Song Xiance smiled and said: "I also made up two nursery rhymes: ''Open the gate to welcome the King Chuang, and when the King Chuang comes, he will not pay the food. When the city is built, there must be people who welcome the people who break into the city."


    "That''s a good idea, sir is really capable!" Li Zicheng became more and more happy.


    Niu Jinxing yelled inwardly that it was too bad, this magic stick will do bad things.


    Confucian scholars hate magic sticks!


    ��


    Ruzhou tens of miles northwest.


    The sun is shining.


    Zuo Liangyu stood still and sent a large number of cavalry to find out information.


    "kill!"


    Meng Ruhu sits in command of the Chinese army, his son Meng Xianjie, guerrilla Guo Kai and Li Shizhong are fighting hard.


    Yilong, Zhang Panzi, Song Jiang, Yuan Laoshan, the four leaders commanded more than 50,000 troops. They planned to attack Luoyang together with Li Zicheng, but they never expected that the officers and soldiers who suppressed the thieves in Kaifeng Mansion and Runing Mansion would have already quietly killed them.


    Just when the formation of the Peasant Army was unstable, General Liu Shijie led two hundred Ding cavalry, and suddenly went around to attack the flanks.


    Two hundred Ding cavalry entered the formation of thousands of rebels, penetrating like a knife cutting tofu.


    The thief''s first judge didn''t even react, Liu Shijie had already killed him on horseback, and chopped him down here with a single knife.


    The thieves were in chaos.


    The sentry cavalry rushed back: "General, the bandits will be defeated!"


    Zuo Liangyu got on his horse, raised his arms and shouted: "Boys, follow me to kill thieves!"


    Zuo Liangyu led his troops to kill, and the thieves had already been defeated. This guy not only robs people''s heads, but also robs property, and divides his troops to plunder the bandits'' luggage.


    Furious as a tiger, he stopped chasing and killing the rebels, and led his troops to stop Zuo Liangyu: "I will fight hard, and you wait and see from a distance. When the bandits are defeated, you come here to claim credit. Believe it or not, I will fight you today!" !"


    Zuo Liangyu knew he was wrong, and smiled apologetically: "Brother, don''t worry, all the soldiers under his command don''t have eyes, so I will restrain them myself immediately."


    The two discussed how to distribute the loot, and immediately led troops to hunt down.


    Participant Liu Shijie chased him the deepest, and when he got near Niangniang Mountain, a large number of rebels suddenly appeared in ambush.


    But Luoyang was difficult to conquer. Li Zicheng first took the surrounding counties, and heard from the people who fled from the south that many officers and soldiers were found in the direction of Ruzhou.


    Li Zicheng immediately led the main force and went to the Niangniang Mountain to ambush.


    At this moment, Li Zicheng''s cavalry was waiting for work, and rushed towards Liu Shijie who had been chasing him for a long time.


    Liu Shijie turned pale with fright, but instead of turning around and running away, he charged towards an enemy several times larger than himself. He knew there was no way to escape, so he could only fight hard at this moment, because the horse under his crotch was already tired, and he couldn''t outrun Li Zicheng who had been waiting for a long time.


    The tragic cavalry confrontation appeared.


    Liu Shijie drew his bow and fired two arrows in a row, without checking whether he hit the enemy, he hung up the bow and arrow and raised his gun and moved forward.


    It is not a dense cavalry formation, with a wide distance between the horses. Liu Shijie stabbed the enemy in front of him with one shot, raised his hand and smashed another enemy, and rode his horse straight to the direction of Li Zicheng''s commander-in-chief.


    Li Zicheng was equally brave, and rushed towards Liu Shijie with a knife.


    When the two fought, Liu Shijie was already injured, and his actions became much slower. Just as he raised his spear and stabbed out, Li Zicheng swung his knife and slashed at him, and he was immediately chopped off by the horse.


    "Kill back!"


    Li Zicheng didn''t have many cavalry. He was defeated in the first two years, and only a thousand cavalry remained, and he expanded to 2,000 cavalry.


    He led 2,000 cavalry, followed the direction in which the rebels fled, and saw the officers and soldiers chasing after a while.


    During the pursuit of the officers and soldiers, the formation has been chaotic, or completely out of formation.


    Li Zicheng''s two thousand cavalry came, the officers and soldiers collapsed immediately, and the general was completely unable to stop.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zuo Liangyu took the elite and ran away directly. He didn''t want thousands of miscellaneous soldiers, and they could be recruited at any time anyway.


    As fierce as a tiger but very upright, he ordered his sons and generals to lead their families to fight.


    The leader of the bandits, Song Jiang, was not dead. Seeing Li Zicheng rescue him, he beat gongs and drums and began to gather troops. Soon hundreds of people gathered to kill them back. Many fleeing insurgents also subconsciously turned around and ran, and more than 6,000 people quickly gathered around Song Jiang.


    Meng Xianjie died in battle.


    Guo Kai was killed in battle.


    The officers and soldiers collapsed across the board, and only the servants were able to persist.


    Fierce as a tiger saw his son fall down, his heart was bleeding. But this battle has been lost, so he can only escape with the rest of the troops. He really wants to go back and chop Zuo Liangyu who ran away!


    If Zuo Liangyu joins forces to attack, this battle still has to be fought, maybe Li Zicheng can be defeated.


    Outside Luoyang City, the officers and soldiers won a big victory.


    Li Zicheng''s camp stretched for more than ten miles, and it frightened Yang Sichang at first. Knowing that the county town next door had been captured, Yang Sichang immediately dispatched troops to attack the camp outside Luoyang City, beheading hundreds of bandit soldiers, taking more than 3,000 prisoners, and more than 2,000 fleeing.


    Both Li Zicheng and Yang Sichang won battles, but the bandits fought more and more, while the officers and soldiers fought fewer and fewer.


    The situation in Henan has been corrupted, not to mention that there is Zhang Xianzhong who is doing big in Hubei.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (According to Mr. Gu Cheng''s textual research in this book, Li Yan and Hong Niangzi are both fictional characters, so they will not appear.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： 312【Huguang Water Battle】

    Chapter 314 312 [Huguang water battle]


    The governor of Yunyang was changed again, and his name was Wang Aoyong.


    This guy was a second-hand minister in history. He was first arrested by Li Zicheng and handcuffed for his salary, and then he fled to Dorgon, and directly became the minister of the household department and the minister of the Ministry of Industry-he was killed by Li Zicheng''s generals.


    The previous two governors of Yunyang were both very good at fighting.


    But they had conflicts with Yang Sichang, so Chongzhen thought they would not fight. Now that Wang Aoyong has been exchanged for the front line, the situation in Hubei has taken a turn for the worse!


    Wang Aoyong was played around by Zhang Xianzhong, exhausted, and suffered several defeats in succession.


    In the end, he didn''t dare to move, Wang Aoyong shrank in Yunyang, and the rest of the generals shrank in Xiangyang.


    Zhang Xianzhong took the initiative to lure, but the officers and soldiers could not hold on.


    "Eight Great Kings, the spies report back, Jingmen is empty, and Lu''an is also empty!"


    Zhang Xianzhong is currently occupying the city of De''an Prefecture, and sent spies to inquire everywhere, but as a result, his troops on both sides are empty.


    Where should we fight?


    The previous governor of Anlu was Shi Kefa, who had jurisdiction over Anqing, Luzhou, Taiping, Chizhou and other places.


    Shi Kefa was lucky, only two months after Ding You returned home, Fei Ruhe went to fight in Taiping.


    The new governor of Anlu, Zheng Eryang, transferred all the elite troops from Jiangbei to Taiping Mansion and Wuhu to defend the city in order to resist Fei Ruhe.


    This is also the reason why Fei Ruhe has been delayed for a long time and has been unable to take down the Taiping Mansion.


    What Fei Ruhe faced in Taiping Mansion was the Jiangbei new army trained by Shi Kefa, and there were also capable governors and prefects guarding the city.


    At the same time, the governor of Huguang also changed, and the new governor was named Xu Renlong.


    The former governor, Fang Kongzhang, trained sailors in Dongting Lake, and was dismissed and sent to prison just after training.


    Xu Renlong heard that the Jiangxi thieves were attacking the various prefectures of Dongting Lake, so he immediately transferred the troops along the river from Hubei, and led the navy to fight a decisive battle around Dongting Lake.


    So Zhang Xianzhong was confused. The officers and soldiers of Xunyang were beaten by him so that they dared not come out, and the soldiers from Hubei and Jiangbei all went south to attack Zhao Han. The rest of the officers and soldiers all went to Henan to beat Li Zicheng, and for a while no one cared about him.


    Happiness came too suddenly, which made Zhang Xianzhong, who had been chased and intercepted for a long time, feel a little uncomfortable.


    According to the administrative division of later generations, the entire central and northern parts of Anhui, as well as the central and southern parts of Hubei, Zhang Xianzhong can fight wherever he wants!


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t take what God has given, you will be blamed instead," Liao Zhifang said, cupping his hands. "In the current situation, Li Zicheng is in Henan, and Zhao Han is in the south of the Yangtze River. Jiangbei cannot go to fight, otherwise the future is very likely to be attacked by the imperial court and Zhao Han from north to south. Take Jingmen first, use Jingmen as the foundation of your life, and fight south to the Yangtze River."


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded and asked: "And then?"


    Because the world line has changed too much, Zhang Xianzhong''s military adviser has changed, and Liao Zhifang appeared out of nowhere.


    Liao Zhifang pointed to the map and said: "After occupying Jingmen and Jingzhou, send a partial division all the way to the east to Huangmei County, and draw the river with Zhao Han to rule. Then go north and take De''an Mansion, and then only Yunyang and Xiangyang will be left. The Second Mansion. No matter what method you use, if you get rid of the officers and soldiers in these two places, you can enter Sichuan without any worries."


    "Zhao thief called the other side of the river Hunan, so our side is called Hubei. The king takes Hubei as his foundation, and then takes over the land of abundance in Sichuan. In this way, you can reject Zhao Han in the south, go to Shanshan in the north, and go to Jiangbei in the east. While training troops , While governing the people, recharge your batteries and watch the changes in the world.��


    "Good idea!" Zhang Xianzhong clapped his hands, "Mr. is really my Zhuge Liang."


    Liao Zhifang said: "It is advisable to send troops quickly, and the opportunity must not be missed. Your Majesty, those who plot the world must not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and must clean up military discipline."


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded and said, "I know, I won''t kill indiscriminately in the future."


    Huguang governor Xu Renlong ordered the governor of Yunyang to contain Zhang Xianzhong before dispatching troops to the south.


    Unexpectedly, Governor Xunyang shrank directly.


    Zhang Xianzhong divided his troops into two groups, as if entering the land of no one.


    All the way to attack Hanyang by surprise, first send the internal response into the city, and then the internal response and the external cooperation, easily take down Hanyang.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s main force succeeded in a surprise attack on Yingcheng, and then on Jingshan and Chengtianfu.


    The officers and soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River are terrible, how much better can the north be?


    As long as the imperial army is not there, those cities will be paper. Historically, even the important town of Xiangyang, Zhang Xianzhong took it by surprise attack, and the city was full of supplies mobilized by Yang Sichang.


    Zhang Xianzhong seized the city while expanding his troops, and his strength exceeded 150,000 in a blink of an eye.


    As for the combat effectiveness of those recruits, it is hard to say.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s four godsons all became handsome and handsome, each commanding 20,000 troops, and began to attack from all directions.


    Seeing that the bandits are getting bigger and bigger, the officers and soldiers of Yunyang and Xiangyang are even more afraid to move. They were stalling for time, waiting for Yang Sichang to get rid of Li Zicheng, and then officers and soldiers from all walks of life came together to encircle and suppress Zhang Xianzhong.


    Taking Jingzhou Fucheng, Zhang Xianzhong watched a water battle.


    Jiangxi Navy and Dongting Lake Navy fought on the surface of the Yangtze River.


    Zhang Xianzhong did not have a telescope, so he could only stand on the top of the city and watch the battle with his naked eyes.


    "It''s really spectacular." Zhang Xianzhong said dumbfounded.


    The surface of the river is densely packed, full of warships and sails, and there are three or four hundred ships in total.


    Officers and sailors are all converted merchant ships. Although there are more in number, there are relatively few large ships. occupy an upstream position.


    Jiangxi Navy has more large ships, but fewer overall. Take the upper hand.


    Both sides are cruising and changing formations. The Jiangxi navy uses shelling from time to time, all of which are less powerful Francois machine guns.


    Zhang Xianzhong observed for a while, and asked, "Which side do you think can win?"


    Liao Zhifang said: "The Jiangxi navy won."


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded and said: "I also think that the Jiangxi Navy can win. Although the number of warships is smaller, the formation is very neat. This has not been around a few times, and the officers and soldiers of the Navy have been confused, not to mention the Jiangxi Navy. gun."


    On the Yangtze River.


    Li Hui, deputy commander of the Jiangxi Navy, received the flag order from Gu Jianshan, and immediately ordered: "Thunderbolt!"


    Paper packages were thrown out by the trebuchet, but they did not hit the enemy ship, and all fell on the water.


    Just when Zhang Xianzhong was in a daze, there were bursts of explosions on the surface of the river. Those paper packages, without ignition, exploded automatically on the water surface. Not only was there thick smoke formed by wet gunpowder, but also a lot of dust mixed with lime and chili powder.


    More than a hundred paper packages exploded one after another.


    Then the catapult was loaded and launched again, and more than a hundred paper packages exploded.


    Three consecutive rounds of projectile explosions, blown by the southeast wind, all kinds of smoke and dust quickly covered the battlefield, covering the downwind officers, soldiers and sailors.


    Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t understand it at all, and he said dumbfounded: "What kind of magic is this?"


    "Caishiji water battle!" Liao Zhifang suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhang Xianzhong asked: "What is the Caishiji water battle?"


    Liao Zhifang explained: "Your Majesty, in the Song Dynasty, 600,000 Jin soldiers marched south. At that time, the Jin soldiers had hundreds of warships, and the Song soldiers won the victory with the thunderbolt cannon. The ammunition fired by the thunderbolt cannon can explode on the water, and the sulfur Mixed with lime to cover the sky and break the sun, it is exactly the same as the situation in front of you."


    "Sir, you are really knowledgeable," Zhang Xianzhong sighed, and then asked, "But why do those things explode when they fall into the water?"


    "This... I don''t know either." Liao Zhifang didn''t understand strange tricks.


    The Jiangxi navy has already lowered its sails and rowed far away.


    After the local smog dissipated, the sails were set up again, and everyone covered their faces with gauze, even their eyes.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    The formation of the officers, soldiers and sailors was completely messed up, and the sailors were coughing violently. Of course, some lucky ones were not affected.


    "kill!"


    Jiangxi navy rushed to the past and used the hook to catch the enemy warship.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Before the jumping gang started, a row of muskets were fired.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the melee sailors jumped over one after another, and began to charge with their waist knives. The firecrackers also put down their firecrackers, pulled out their waist knives and jumped over to seize the boat.


    The two commanders, Gu Jianshan and Li Hui, naturally couldn''t fight in person. They kept issuing flag orders to direct Jiangxi warships to surround the enemy ships. Although there are many officers and soldiers and warships, in some battlefields, one official ship is often besieged by two or three Jiangxi ships.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Huguang Governor Xu Renlong is also a fighter.


    But at this moment, he was no longer able to command the battle, and the smoke was so thick that he couldn''t see the situation ahead.


    "Rush through the smoke, don''t retreat, our army is downwind... cough cough cough!"


    The governor''s ship rushed forward, but the flag order issued by the ship could not be effectively conveyed. As a result, some officers and soldiers rushed forward, some retreated, and even collided with each other.


    The smoke was finally blown away by the wind, but Xu Renlong fell into despair.


    His warships have been captured more than 30 ships, and all the rest are fighting on their own, and some have simply escaped for two or three miles.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Two Jiangxi warships surrounded them, fixed them with hooks, and attacked Xu Renlong''s ship from left to right.


    "Follow me to kill the thief!"


    Xu Renlong raised his sword and charged forward, some of the sailors rushed forward, some kneeled and surrendered, and some jumped into the river to escape.


    Zhang Xianzhong watched the battle from the sidelines and was beyond shocked. He said: "Order the whole army to give preferential treatment to craftsmen. Whoever can make such things will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver, and then he will be rewarded as a high official!"


    Liao Zhifang sighed: "Zhao Han possesses such a sharp weapon that no one can beat the Yangtze River. From now on, we will fight water battles. We must also observe the wind direction, and don''t be in the downwind direction of the Jiangxi Navy."


    "Yes, you can''t fight against the downwind, it''s the same **** way." Zhang Xianzhong still had lingering fear.


    Navy officers and soldiers also thought the same way. They thought that Zhao thief would bewitch, and they had already lost the will to resist because of fear.


    Governor Xu Renlong of Huguang, although he has strategy in mind, is already seventy-eight years old.


    He raised his sword and led the crowd forward, his beard and hair were all white, and the Datong soldiers couldn''t bear to kill them. Kicked down, then held down, and took the governor into captivity.


    Take down the flagship of the officers and men, lower the flag of the governor, and the rest of the officers and warships give up resistance one after another.


    "Haha, this thing Song Zhangsi (Song Yingxing) made is really useful!" Gu Jianshan shouted excitedly.


    It��s amazing that Nanjing City was frightened by six warships and surrendered directly.


    In Taiping Mansion, facing Fei Ruhe''s army, the officers and soldiers were still defending the city.


    On the Huguang side, the governor even took the initiative to lead the navy to fight, and the defenders of Yuezhou Prefecture also resisted fiercely.


    Nanjing, the strongest, is the easiest to fight.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： 313 [Many martyrs] (Add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 315 313 ??[There are many martyrs] (add more for the penguin boss)


    Nanjing Yanziji, Taiping Caishiji, Yuezhou Chenglingji, are also known as the "Three Great Rocks of the Yangtze River".


    Chenglingji controls the throat of Dongting Lake, and has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times. Historically, Zhang Xianzhong defeated the officers and soldiers on Chenglingji, and the defenders in Yuezhou City surrendered directly.


    It was very interesting at the time. Zhang Xianzhong fought from Yuezhou to Xiangyin, and was resisted by Xiangyong all the way.


    When he was about to arrive in Changsha, Zhang Xianzhong sent people to publicize the policy. The content was just one sentence: "Residents operate normally, and they are exempted from paying money and food for three years."


    This order was issued, and within a day, the three prefectures and two states surrendered without a fight.


    Then, the whole of Hunan surrendered directly, and half of Jiangxi followed suit. Local officials could not recruit troops, nor could the big landlords. The common people were waiting for Zhang Xianzhong to come and be exempted from tax for three years.


    Compared with Zhang Xianzhong''s situation, do you still think Zhao Han fought the war too easily?


    Long Wenguang, the magistrate of Yuezhou, must not be easy at the moment.


    General Li Bingqian also had a serious expression on his face. He is from the north and cannot surrender to the bandits, otherwise his whole family will be implicated.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery bombarded the city tower continuously, and Jiang Dashan sat in the middle army to watch the battle.


    This broken city is too difficult to fight. The height of the city wall is 11.5 meters. There are 1365 battlements on the city, and each battlement is more than 1 meter high. There are six city gates, four of which have urns, and the other two are difficult to attack normally.


    The moat is 65 meters wide. Just filling the moat will exhaust Jiang Dashan.


    Besieged the city for half a month, and just filled in a few sections of the moat.


    At this moment, Huang Yao had already set off from Changsha, defeated Xiangyin County, and led his troops to Yuezhou Prefecture to join Jiang Dashan.


    "Why is this city so high?" Huang Yao was taken aback.


    Jiang Dashan said: "I asked the local people, Xu Da ordered it to be repaired."


    Huang Yao asked: "How are you going to fight?"


    "The moats have just been filled, and the cannons are fired every day, and the tunnels are being dug quietly," Jiang Dashan said, "There is a lot of dark water here, and the tunnels are not easy to dig."


    Huang Yao smiled and said: "Then you slowly besiege the city, I will go and take down the surrounding counties."


    This kind of fortified city, as long as the soldiers defend it, it is impossible to conquer it without heavy artillery. The Datong army can''t do it, the rogue bandits can''t do it, and the Manchu Qing can''t do it either.


    After the Manchu Qing issued the hair-shaving order, the south often defended the city.


    A group of people temporarily recruited, guarding a city wall that is half shorter than Yuezhou, can withstand the Qing army for three to five months. In many cases, it was not the Qing soldiers who broke through. Either the city lacked food and starved to death, or a traitor opened the door to sacrifice the city.


    Jiang Dashan sent people to carry the soil, crossed the moat and built a high platform, as if they were going to build a high platform, and shot at the city from a condescending height.


    In fact, they used the high platform as a cover, hid behind and dug a tunnel, intending to use gunpowder to blow up the city wall directly.


    Unfortunately, there is too much groundwater, and all kinds of accumulated water in the tunnel are flooded.


    ��


    "Fire!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There is a camp on Chenglingji, where there used to be a fortress. It was later changed to the inspection department, whose main duties were to inspect smuggling and arrest pirates.


    The fort has been abandoned for a long time, but it was rebuilt last winter, and it was quite solid.


    Jiangxi''s self-produced large-caliber artillery has fired more than 200 shells, but it just didn''t blow up the castle.


    "Boom!"


    A shell hit the wounded area, and it finally had an effect, and a piece of the castle was blown down.


    Jiang Liang stood up excitedly, and shouted: "Aim there and keep firing!"


    At this moment, the Jiangxi Navy sailed mightily.


    The Datong Army suddenly cheered up, and the morale of the defenders in the castle plummeted.


    Both sides know that the Navy has gone to war, and whoever comes back first means that whoever wins.


    The warship loaded with the Frang cannon was ordered by Gu Jianshan to sail to Chenglingji, and fired at the water side of Chenglingji in unison.


    This kind of inland riverboat carrying artillery cannot pose a threat to the castle, but it has a serious blow to the morale of the defenders.


    Cannons are bombarding on several sides!


    They are all pacesetters of the governor of Huguang, who were fed by Fang Kongzhang with silver. They respected Fang Kongxue very much, but Fang Kongxue was arrested and imprisoned.


    If it wasn''t for the new governor, Xu Renlong, who also treated them well, these pacesetters would have surrendered long ago.


    "General, why don''t you surrender?"


    "Yes, we have held on for more than half a month, and we are already worthy of the governor."


    "..."


    The counselor Zhou Qinxue scolded angrily: "As a soldier, I should be loyal to the emperor and serve the country. If there is another word to surrender, I will definitely be executed!"


    Zhou Qinxue was born in a family of military generals in the north, so it is not clear how loyal he is. But if he is not loyal, the whole family will be held accountable, and the imperial court has been very strict with the surrendered general''s family in the past two years.


    The soldiers dispersed separately, full of resentment.


    Since Fang Kongzheng was imprisoned, the salary of the pacesetters has become less and less. Moreover, although they are from Huguang, but their home is north of the Yangtze River, who the **** wants to come to the south to fight?


    "Boom!"


    Another place was collapsed.


    Jiang Liang stood up fiercely: "Ready to attack!"


    The Datong army ran towards the castle carrying the ladder. Some of the heavily armored warriors, holding long knives in their hands, moved towards the gap made by the shells.


    The defenders have no firecrackers, so they can only shoot arrows continuously.


    When the arrows fell on the heavy armored warriors, they were either bounced off immediately, or inserted wobbly. The warriors only needed to raise their arms to cover their faces.


    Not cotton armor, but real double-layer heavy armor.


    The inside is chain mail, and the outside is tie armor, forming a composite heavy armor with excellent performance.


    Armor is not easy to make, and it is not easy to find a strong man who can wear it to fight.


    Nearly 30,000 Datong soldiers, only 600 heavy armored fighters were trained, 300 were thrown to the South Court Army, and 300 were thrown to the Middle Court Army, which were only used in extremely critical situations.


    "Under Heaven!"


    "Farm and eat!"


    Three hundred heavily armored soldiers, armed to the teeth, shouted such silly slogans in unison, the scene was really funny.


    Of course, the defenders in the castle don''t think so.


    Zhou Qinxue organized officers and soldiers to block the gap in the castle. There were many spears, and the formation was extremely elite.


    However, seeing the heavy armored soldiers marching slowly in formation, these elite officers and soldiers retreated subconsciously. Aren''t they fools who wear leather armor and fight against these tin cans?


    Three hundred heavy armored soldiers did not run, and the full double-layer armor weighed more than 60 kilograms. Running forward was too exhausting.


    They walked forward at a leisurely pace, carrying long Miao Dao on their shoulders.


    brush!


    Came to the gap in the city wall, stabbed with the officers and soldiers'' spears, and the seedling knives swiped out in unison.


    "Run!"


    The moment the battle took place, the officers and soldiers collapsed.


    They are indeed elite, but their morale is low by the bombardment. The former governor was imprisoned, the current governor was defeated, the two coaches were gone, and they were sent to leave their hometowns to fight.


    "No retreat!"


    Zhou Qinxue sent a supervisory team, but the supervisory team took a few steps forward and saw the iron can holding a seedling knife on the opposite side, and was scared to collapse and run away.


    Someone wanted to resist, but was cut in half with a single knife.


    One clean break is not an adjective.


    "Surrender without killing!"


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    The officers and soldiers put down their weapons one after another, knelt on the ground and begged to surrender.


    Zhou Qinxue sighed, turned to face the north, closed his eyes and cut himself with the sword.


    When the news of Chenglingji''s fall came, Long Wenguang, the prefect of Yuezhou, and Li Binggan, the general, all looked pale.


    Chenglingji is the gateway to Yuezhou City. If that side is lost, this side becomes an isolated city.


    Moreover, the people in Yuezhou City are very unfriendly to them officers and soldiers from the north. The local people have long wanted to surrender, for fear that the resistance would be too fierce and cause unnecessary trouble for themselves.


    The local people are hostile to officers and soldiers from other places, and this sentiment is becoming more and more obvious.


    The officers and soldiers from other places are all angry. We crossed the river and risked our lives to defend the city for you, but you still look like this.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    From the earthen platform set up outside the city, many arrows were shot, all of which were letters of persuasion.


    The entire army of the Dongting Lake Navy was wiped out, the governor of Huguang has been captured alive, and now Chenglingji has also fallen. These were all written in the letter of persuasion. When the literate people saw the letter, they were so frightened that they wanted to jump down and surrender on the spot.


    Long Wenguang called Li Bingqian over: "General Li, please lead your troops to surrender. Bandit Zhao is not a bloodthirsty person, so there is no need to commit more crimes. Yuezhou City cannot be defended."


    Li Bingqian smiled wryly: "My wife and children are all in my hometown, so how can I follow a thief? My second son is still a juren, and his future cannot be delayed."


    "As you please."


    Long Wenguang lost his mood, and walked back to the government office. He called his servants and maids, took out the money and said, "You should divide up these goods, and don''t leave them in the government office."


    "Master!"


    The house slaves wept sadly when they guessed that he wanted to commit suicide.


    "Let''s go!" Long Wenguang shouted.


    A group of servants left one after another with the money.


    Long Wenguang untied his belt and hanged himself.


    Not long after, an old servant turned back. He carried Long Wenguang''s body, rolled it up in a mat and waited there, hoping to send the master''s ashes back to his hometown.


    General Li Bingqian stood on the tower, smiled miserably, and suddenly drew his knife and killed himself.


    "Bingyuan, the water in the tunnel has been drained, and in at most half a month, we will be able to dig under the city and release explosives!"


    "No need."


    Jiang Dashan put down the binoculars, he saw the enemy general committing suicide with his own eyes.


    A moment later, the gates of the city opened wide.


    The entire south of the Yangtze River, the top five cities in Chenggao, finally surrendered by themselves.


    Chongzhen should feel gratified. Yuezhou Prefecture and Chenglingji sacrificed a magistrate and two generals.


    Long Wenguang actually doesn��t need to die. He is from Guangxi. Zhao Han will be able to reach Guangxi next year at most. Wouldn��t it be nice to surrender in advance to pave the way for the family?


    Li Zheng set out from Changsha, and has conquered Ningxiang, Yiyang, Yuanjiang, Changde, and Taoyuan at this moment. Almost no resistance was encountered, and the whole journey was on the sidelines. Only the county magistrate of Taoyuan wanted to defend the city to the death, and was **** by the county magistrate and the chief secretary.


    With the assistance of the navy, Huang Yao led his troops to attack the city along the river, trying to reach Shizhouwei (Enshi).


    As for Jiang Dashan and Jiang Liang, they attacked Wuchang Prefecture (south of Wuhan) and Wuchang County (Echeng) to the east until Xingguo Prefecture bordered Jiangxi.


    Only in this way can we take down the whole territory of Hunan-the mountains in western Hunan, and I am too lazy to fight for the time being.


    However, Zhao Han��s Hunan Province is bounded by the Yangtze River, including Enshi, Ezhou, Huangshi, and southern Wuhan in later generations of Hubei.


    Anyway, Huguang was divided between Zhao Han and Zhang Xianzhong, the south of the Yangtze River belonged to Zhao Han, and the north of the Yangtze River belonged to Zhang Xianzhong.


    The premise is that Zhang Xianzhong can eat the officers and soldiers there, and more than 30,000 people are huddled in the two cities.


    (Double monthly pass, if you don��t vote, it will be gone. Friends from other stations also come to support.)


    (Tomorrow four more.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： 314 [Chong·Best Internal Response·Zhen]

    Chapter 316 314 [Chong �� Best Internal Response �� Zhen]


    Taiping Mansion.


    Due to being unable to attack for a long time, Fei Ruhe had already divided his troops.


    One thousand regular soldiers and two thousand peasant soldiers went to take over Nanjing City Defense.


    Three thousand regular soldiers and many civilian husbands stayed in Taiping Mansion to continue the siege.


    The rest of the soldiers were sent out to occupy the surrounding prefectures and counties.


    "Military Academy, someone sent a letter."


    "Bring it."


    Fei Ruhe knew that it was Xu Ying who sent it, and the overall situation in the south of the Yangtze River was settled, so Xu Ying quietly went to Yangzhou again.


    This letter is very thick, if the piece is calculated by weight, there must be an additional courier fee.


    Fei Ruhe took a rough glance, looked towards the north, muttered: "Chongzhen is crazy." Then he ordered, "Come here, send this letter into the city."


    A soldier rushed to the bottom of the city, holding his shield and shouting: "Don''t shoot arrows, don''t shoot arrows, I''m here to deliver a message!"


    "Shoot to death with random arrows!"


    Anlu Governor Zheng Eryang was afraid of some bad news.


    Zheng Yu, the prefect of Taiping, quickly persuaded: "Fu Jun, the two armies are at war, don''t kill the envoy, and see what military information he sends."


    Zheng Eryang didn''t want to have a conflict with the magistrate, so he asked someone to hang the messenger up.


    The two screened back to the left and right, and entered the tower to read the letter.


    Zheng Eryang only glanced at the first page, then quickly turned to the back. Turning over and over, suddenly stopped, trembling all over.


    Zheng Yu snatched the letter, confirmed that he read it correctly, and then sat down on the ground.


    This is the pond newspaper sent by the capital. Several pond newspapers are put together, and they are all lists of convicted officials.


    In the twelfth year of Chongzhen in history, it took half a year for the emperor to start a large-scale liquidation to deal with officials who had failed in their duties when the Manchu Dynasty broke through, including officials who failed to encircle and suppress bandits.


    Killed thirty-three eunuchs, civil servants, and generals in one go, and a lot of them were sent to prison for crimes, and almost everyone was demoted and punished.


    Now the involvement is even wider, forty-seven people were directly killed, and Xiong Wencan was finally put in prison.


    I don''t know who went up to impeachment, saying that Taiping Mansion has fallen, and Zheng Eryang and Zheng Yu are all thieves. Therefore, Chongzhen ordered the arrest of the family members of the two people, the male was exiled into the army, and the female was sent to the Jiaofang Division.


    Zheng Yu burst into tears at the moment: "Your Majesty is confused. Even if you want to ask for a crime, you should send someone to look at it. I have not surrendered, but I am accused of crime by demoting an official. Wouldn''t it make the frontline generals feel cold? No one will be willing to serve the country in the future. !"


    "Why send someone to see it? The river is blocked," Zheng Eryang sighed, "Even if we can cross the river smoothly, you and I must be guilty. Hehe, it''s just a party dispute."


    Zheng Yu said angrily: "What time is it? There is still a party struggle in the court. A governor, a magistrate, a fortified city, tens of thousands of Jiangbei new troops, are they all bargaining chips for their party struggle?"


    Zheng Eryang was disheartened: "The situation in the DPRK and China is like fire and water, and it is already a situation of endless death."


    Zheng Eryang, military theorist, medical scientist.


    This gentleman is upright and upright. He once abolished King Lu''s right to collect rent and conscripts, and offended a bunch of eunuchs and gentry. It was so normal that he was slandered as a thief, even the Donglin Party didn''t help to speak up.


    In other words, the Donglin Party was overwhelmed.


    The Donglin Party clamored to restore Zhou Yanru as the head and assistant, Xue Guoguan naturally refused to sit still and wait for death.


    Thus, Xue Guoguan took advantage of Chongzhen''s punishment of officials to instigate his party members to impeach the Donglin Party on a large scale, and Zheng Eryang was one of the unlucky ones.


    Zheng Yu, the magistrate of Taiping, was incidentally framed. Who asked him to defend the city with Zheng Eryang?


    Zheng Yu checked the list of criminal officers again, and found that at least half of the military governors from all over the country were questioned. Even the eunuchs who supervised the army were chopped off several times. Emperor Chongzhen was really angry this time.


    The most nonsensical thing is that Chongzhen only dared to attack eunuchs, civil officials, and generals who had lost their troops.


    As long as the generals still have troops in their hands, Chongzhen will "small punishments and big commandments".


    For example, Zuo Liangyu, who was afraid of the enemy and fled in battle, was only demoted three levels and fined a few months'' salary.


    Generals who dare to fight tough battles, they desperately kill the enemy for the country. It is possible that the army will finish the battle and be beheaded by the emperor. And those generals who fled, because they kept the army, they could keep their official positions and heads.


    Who wants to fight?


    Zheng Yu looked more and more angry, and suddenly blackened: "Mr. Qian''an, your family and I have been lost. Our children and grandchildren have been exiled into the army, and our wives and daughters have been exiled. I am worthy of the imperial court, and the imperial court is sorry for me. I want to sacrifice the city and surrender to the bandits. Qian''an Do you still want to be loyal to the faint king?"


    Zheng Eryang seemed to be out of his body, sitting there like a dead person.


    He has worked hard for the country all his life, but in the end he was "taken as a thief" and his family was exiled into the army. But he didn''t follow the thief, Nanjing had surrendered, Taiping Mansion hadn''t surrendered yet, and even organized troops out of the city to attack at night.


    After a long time, Zheng Eryang stood up slowly, and said weakly: "If you are a fool and have no way, the Ming Dynasty will perish, so let''s dedicate the city."


    The two went out together, and called the magistrate, and the three surrendered together.


    Following them to surrender, there were more than 10,000 Jiangbei new troops trained by Shi Kefa.


    ��


    Nanjing.


    Li Xiangjun put on a Confucian shirt and stood with the swordsman, looking up at the river in the distance.


    I heard that Zhao Tianwang is coming.


    Zhao Han came from Zhenjiang. After Nanjing surrendered, Zhenjiang followed suit. The officers and soldiers who surrendered waited hard for several days before they finally waited for the soldiers of Datong to take over the city.


    This is called surrendering in anticipation, because Zhao Han''s army was far away from Zhenjiang at that time.


    "I''m coming!"


    Nanjing soldiers and civilians yelled, there are quite a lot of onlookers today.


    As the Minister of the Ministry of Officials in Nanjing, the demoted officials are temporarily under the management of Zhen Shu, who is responsible for assisting in maintaining order inside and outside Nanjing.


    Zhen Shu is 70 years old this year. She was born into a family of big landlords, but she was known for being poor when she was young. He went to Beijing to take part in the examination. He did not bring servants, did not take a carriage, and walked to the capital for more than two months. He took the opportunity to observe the people''s conditions in various places along the way.


    He was an official in the local area, punishing the powerful, encouraging farming and mulberry, with outstanding achievements, so he was promoted to a Beijing official.


    Then, there is no more.


    Plunge headlong into the vortex of party struggles, and spend decades of time. Except that she is still poor and frugal, Zhen Shu has become the appearance she hated when she was young.


    Standing at the front of the pier are Datong officials who arrived in recent days.


    Zhen Shu looked at the backs of those officials, and suddenly felt envious. These officials are very young, all under forty years old, some even under twenty years old.


    What a wonderful time to be young, and to be able to concentrate on doing things without getting involved in party disputes and being unable to get out.


    How nice it would be if I could be forty years younger?


    Zhen Shu''s eyes were moist, he didn''t know who was crying, but he wanted to cry anyway.


    The fleet came and stopped at the shore.


    A group of personal guards disembarked first, and then Zhao Han strode down.


    "Meet the general town!" Datong officials saluted.


    Zhen Shu, with many demoted officials, subconsciously wanted to kneel, but then remembered to tell her that this King Zhao didn''t seem to like kneeling.


    "Long live King Zhao, long live!"


    A large number of gentry and common people knelt down, and some demoted officials followed.


    Zhen Shu can only kneel down, everyone else kneels, if she doesn''t kneel, will she be remembered by Zhao Han?


    His bones were very hard when he was young, but calcium deficiency is inevitable when he is old. After decades of party struggles, he has long lost his firm will.


    Li Xiangjun stood on tiptoe to look around, and when Zhao Han approached, she finally saw his face clearly.


    Because of the hot weather, Zhao Han dressed very poorly.


    Grass cloth clothes made of ramie, to put it bluntly, are linen clothes. Although it was for the sake of coolness and ventilation, but it was too far from his identity, at first glance I thought it was some poor family who came.


    At this moment, no one dared to laugh at Zhao Han''s clothes, but they all felt that Zhao Tianwang was really frugal.


    Zhao Han smiled and raised his hand: "Everyone, get up quickly, the sun is scorching the ground, don''t burn your knees."


    Countless people stood up one after another, all lamenting the benevolence of Zhao Tianwang, and worrying that their knees were scalded.


    Summer in Nanjing is really **** hot.


    Zhao Han was only wearing a linen jacket, and his vest was already wet with sweat. He just wanted to find a cool place to rest.


    Hou Fangyu mixed in the crowd, secretly observing.


    Zhao Han''s image at the moment is completely different from Hou Fangyu''s imagination. He had already heard that Zhao Tianwang was very young, but he should be a big man with a beard, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have a beard.


    Even in Jiangnan, there are very few young people with shaved beards.


    "This Nanjing city is really tall!" Zheng Sen looked up at the city wall and exclaimed.


    "Yeah, really tall." Li Yu also came to Nanjing for the first time.


    Nanjing City Wall, the highest part is 20 meters, and the shortest part is 14 meters.


    Zheng Sen followed the team and stepped through the wide and thick city gate, feeling unspeakable pride in his heart.


    Ma Shiying and Ruan Dacheng have long since dismissed from office, and they are all living idle in Nanjing. At this moment, he could only blend in with the crowd. He was very anxious and didn''t know how to meet Zhao Han.


    They want to be officials directly, and they don''t want to go to be petty officials.


    Zhao Han was lured to Duke Wei''s mansion. Xu''s family had more than ten gardens in Nanjing, each of which cost huge sums of money to build.


    "Wei Guogong''s lineage, can all be dealt with?" Zhao Han asked.


    "The nobles have not dealt with it, and we just wait for the town to make the decision." Fang Shenghong replied.


    The Fang brothers brought their territories to surrender very early on. The elder brother is now the magistrate in Guangdong, and the younger brother was directly sent to Nanjing to preside over the work.


    Zhao Han said: "Those nobles, if they are all killed, they will not be wronged. There is no need to waste time on retrial. All the men are sent to mines, the women are ordered to remarry, and the children are broken up and sent to various nursing homes."


    "Yes!" Fang Shenghong replied.


    Zhao Han said again: "Call all the scholars of Datong Society."


    These members of the Datong Society are equivalent to the underground party, and Zhao Han will personally interview them wherever he goes.


    "Meet the general town!" More than 30 people came in at once.


    Zhao Han got up to return the salute: "Everyone has worked hard. If you want to be an official, you can start as the mayor of the town, or you can continue to go to the north. You don''t have to answer in a hurry. I will give you half a month to consider."


    Everyone sat down happily, and most of them wanted to be the mayor.


    With the status of Datong scholars as a background, as long as they don''t make mistakes in the future, their promotion speed will be very fast.


    Zhao Han suddenly looked at Li Xiangjun, and said with a smile, "There is another lady."


    Li Xiangjun hurriedly stood up: "Mr.... Zongzhen, I am the one who is pleading with you brothers, begging them to bring me in to have a look."


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t punish you," Zhao Han asked with a smile, "What''s your name?"


    Li Xiangjun replied: "My real name is Wu Xiang, but now I change my name to Li Xiangjun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： 315【A large area of ??farmland in the south of the Yangtze River is abandoned】

    Chapter 317 315��A large area of ??farmland in the south of the Yangtze River has been abandoned��


    Nanjing, Qinhuai Flower Street.


    Zhu Yuanzhang built Fuleyuan here, and captured the wives and daughters of enemies or criminal officials into Fuleyuan as official prostitutes.


    It is exclusively for wealthy businessmen and big businessmen to get money, and officials are forbidden to enter.


    In Fuleyuan, men must wear green headscarves, red waistbands and fur boots. Women wear black hats and black regular scripts, but no fancy clothes. When they walk, they should only walk on the two sides of the street, not in the middle of the street.


    Fule Courtyard was relocated to the vicinity of Wuding Bridge. From this center, various Qinlou and Chu Pavilions began to appear, and finally evolved into an entertainment street.


    That is, Qinhuai Flower Street.


    The funniest thing is Huiguang Temple, this temple is built from the leftover materials of Dabaoen Temple. In the Wanli period, it was surrounded by many brothels, and the willpower of the monks was tested all day long. In desperation, the temple had to be moved to another place.


    Li Xiangjun returned to Huajie, where she lived for many years.


    This time, Li Xiangjun was accompanied by a team of officials.


    "Sister, are you calling along the street?" Li Xiangjun asked.


    Li Wanchun laughed and said, "You don''t have to keep shouting, you have to take turns shouting, otherwise your voice will be hoarse in just one day."


    Of the 108 female generals in "The Record of Female Generals of Datong", two-thirds of them are already married. After getting married, most of them choose to take care of their husbands and raise their children, and those who are unable to have children adopt children, and very few even acquiesce in their husbands taking concubines.


    Li Wanchun is one of the few unmarried people. She is almost thirty years old, because she has a higher vision.


    I can''t get high, I can''t get low, and it has been delayed until now.


    "Then...then I will shout." Li Xiangjun said.


    Li Wanchun smiled and said, "Call it."


    When the officials went to post notices along the street, Li Xiangjun picked up the tin trumpet and shouted: "Sisters and brothers in Qinhuai Flower Street, the world is one, the good and the low are equal. If you want to be good, don''t be afraid of the madam to stop you. If you want to stop, you can report to the official immediately... "


    It was the morning at this time, and many brothels hadn''t opened yet.


    When Li Xiangjun''s voice came out, many windows opened in an instant, and then the door was opened again, and more than 20 men and women rushed out one after another.


    Not only prostitutes, but also Guigong teapot.


    A man stood by the side of the street, lit a green turban with a candle, took off his red waistband, and walked quickly to Li Xiangjun: "Sisters, I have come. I have heard that Zhao Tianwang has a good government, and I have been thinking about how to be good these days." Woolen cloth."


    Li Wanchun smiled and said: "You can go to the county government to settle down first, and the household registration is a good man. Even if you stay in the brothel, you still belong to the good man. There are no untouchables under Mr. Zhao''s rule."


    "It''s really good," the man laughed, "I don''t know how to make a living after becoming a Confucianist. I can write and count, but I don''t understand the Four Books and Five Classics."


    Li Wanchun said: "Since I can write and count, I will apply for the civil servant examination, and maybe I can be a police officer of the inspection department."


    There are government offices and county offices in Nanjing City. These officials have long been rotten. They belong to hooligans with official status, and many of them will be thrown to mine.


    Public security, fire protection, sanitation and other work are all in charge of the Wucheng Bingma Division. But this institution is also rotten. In the bustling and prosperous city of Nanjing, many streets are dirty and messy, and the neighbors clean them up entirely.


    The first thing Zhao Han has to do is to free the slaves and eliminate the distinction between good and bad. Then recruit local humble people as servants to improve public security and sanitation in the city.


    Li Xiangjun continued to promote along the street, and when he reached a certain place, Kou Baimen suddenly opened the door and ran out.


    "Can generations of prostitutes be good?" Kou Baimen asked anxiously.


    Li Xiangjun smiled and said: "Under Mr. Zhao''s rule, there is no distinction between good and bad."


    Kou Baimen immediately turned around and shouted at the brothel: "Father, mother, come out quickly, you can live a decent life from now on!"


    Niang is the real mother, and the father may be the real father.


    Kou Baimen is worse than Li Xiangjun. Li Xiangjun was born in a military officer''s family, while Kou Baimen is a prostitute for generations.


    Her father is a musician, her mother is a prostitute, and her household registration is registered with the Jiaofang Division. The work in the brothel is an outsourcing business, and she also accepts door-to-door service orders from large customers.


    Kou Baimen is fifteen years old this year. She works as a maid for prostitutes. She should be listed for business in a year.


    Not long after, Kou Baimen''s parents came out together.


    Li Wanchun asked about the situation, and said: "You just need to go to the county government to settle down, and you will be a good person if you have a household registration. If you want to continue to operate, you can apply for a license for singing houses and dance pavilions..."


    "No need!" Kou''s father said quickly, "I can continue to be a musician to support the family, and my wife and daughter have to earn a living."


    "As you like." Li Wanru said.


    Nanjing''s urban population is too large, and there are a large number of jobless people. It is impossible for Zhao Han to allocate land to them, and he is temporarily unable to solve employment.


    We can only clean up the evil officials, clean up those local hooligans, and send them all to the mountains for mining. Then the government recruits some civil servants, who can take the test if they can read a few words.


    As for the illiterate, the soldiers and civilians have returned to their hometowns, and the next step is to transport food from Hunan for disaster relief. For the time being, homeless people can be recruited as coolies to transport food.


    To tell the truth, many domestic slaves and happy households were conscientious, but they really couldn��t find a job for a while, and only a small number of them could be admitted to the civil service.


    The Qinhuai Flower Street in Nanjing cannot be directly banned, but it must be ordered to apply for a license for singing houses.


    Of course, the change is still obvious.


    Prostitutes who made a lot of money, especially those famous prostitutes, chose to live a good life. They don''t worry about life, they just want to be decent.


    The propaganda team left, while the Kou family discussed behind closed doors.


    Kou''s mother said: "I heard people say that Jiangxi is open-minded and doesn''t dislike being born in a lowly family. The daughter is fifteen years old and is still a virgin. She will definitely find her husband''s family. Don''t count on the big officials. Go find a matchmaker and inquire about officials. Or military officers, matchmaking to make a marriage."


    "Marrying an official, isn''t that going to lead to a hard life?" Father Kou disagreed.


    Kou''s mother said: "Zhao Tianwang''s officials are different. They can be officials in the future. I only look for those officials from Jiangxi. Maybe they can be magistrates in the future, and my daughter will be the magistrate''s wife. Our family also has some savings. At that time, give more dowry, and the son-in-law is just a petty official, so he will be happy in his heart. We must take a long-term view, today''s official, tomorrow''s official, we will not lose."


    There are quite a few people who have this idea. The matchmaker business in Nanjing is booming.


    These matchmakers were guarding near the yamen, and when they heard officials speaking foreign languages, they stepped forward to ask if they were married. And I swear, even though the girl comes from a prostitute family, she is definitely still a virgin.


    Not only that, the matchmakers also went to the guards to strike up a conversation, asking which soldiers had not yet married. As long as they have a military rank of ten or more, the daughters of any prostitutes are willing to marry.


    Bian Yujing, one of the Eight Beauties of the Qinhuai River, was only thirteen years old at this time, and her parents were looking for a matchmaker.


    Bian Yujing is also the daughter of a prostitute.


    While being born in a family of eunuchs, they are all beautified by literati. Wu Weiye''s article is evasive, but Zou Shu is much more straightforward, explaining that Bian Yujing is a "family of kabuki".


    Whether it was Le Hu Congliang in Qinhuai Flower Street or the liberation of the whole city''s domestic slaves, there was actually not much commotion.


    Most people, although the lowly status has become a good status, the content of their work has not changed.


    Because the price of goods in Nanjing city was too high and it was hard to find a job, the domestic slaves became servants and continued to be servants honestly.


    The British Industrial Revolution had to carry out agricultural reform and land enclosure movement first, and force farmers to the cities before they could develop industry. But in Daming, this step can be skipped directly, the population of big cities has exploded. There is only a shortage of jobs, not people.


    The urban household registration campaign was quickly implemented.


    Zhao Han took part of the newly released data and suddenly felt a headache. There are too many unemployed people in Nanjing!


    Outside the city, the land of nobles and military officers is being distributed to tenants and military households, and the number of acres is still not enough.


    Wu Yingji said: "General Town, there is a lot of wasteland in the south of the Yangtze River, but the land tax should be treated differently."


    "There is actually a lot of wasteland in the south of the Yangtze River?" Zhao Han found it hard to understand.


    Wu Yingji explained in detail: "Taxes in the south of the Yangtze River are too heavy. After the Yongle Dynasty, a large number of farmers fled, and a large number of cultivated land was abandoned. The rich and powerful families took the opportunity to seize the abandoned land. Emperor Xuande reformed and recruited refugees to cultivate the wasteland to prevent powerful and powerful families from annexing the land."


    "During the Jiajing period, Jiangnan had the reform of land equalization, which was very effective at that time. But in the Wanli period, a large amount of land was abandoned. One is that the land tax is too heavy, and the other is that the water conservancy is in disrepair."


    "There is also the supply of grain grain. There are many cotton fields in the south of the Yangtze River, but grain grain has to be collected. At first, farmers had to sell cotton to buy rice and hand it over to the government. During this period, they were exploited multiple times. It took many years to sell cotton and pay money."


    "During this period, a large amount of farmland was abandoned. The government can only recruit refugees to reclaim it. As long as the wasteland is reclaimed, local farmers will be exempted from taxes for five years, and out-of-town farmers will be exempted from taxes for ten years. Guess what will happen?"


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said: "The gentry colluded with officials and used cultivated land as barren land to evade taxes."


    "That''s right," Wu Yingji said with a smile, "but there is even more chaos. Once the tax exemption period is up, the peasants will immediately abandon the land again!"


    Zhao Han was stunned upon hearing this, then shook his head and smiled wryly.


    That is the farmer��s own field, and the self-cultivator is not a proper farmer. He voluntarily abandons the land and flees to other places to become refugees or vagrants. It is conceivable that the taxes are heavy!


    Not only is the tax collected by the imperial court too heavy, but the big households will also send surreptitiously, making these self-cultivating farmers have to pay taxes many times. Moreover, the land they can get is not a good field, even if they only pay the normal tax, it is enough.


    What''s more, the tax-free period set by the government can almost turn barren fields into mature fields. At such times, there will be tyrants who come out to seize the fields, and after taking the fields, let these self-cultivating farmers continue to serve as servants, and the self-cultivating farmers will definitely run away.


    In addition, the wasteland refugees are foreigners and are often bullied by the locals, which is also one of the reasons why they ran away after a few days of planting.


    Local officials continue to introduce new policies in an attempt to retain owner farmers and crack down on gentry tyrants. But they are all effective at the beginning, and after a few years or more than ten years, loopholes are exploited.


    This broken place in the south of the Yangtze River is very strange. On the one hand, there are many people and little land, and on the other hand, a large amount of abandoned land.


    The big families are also very interesting, but in the event of a disaster year, half of the land planted by the family is directly abandoned, and the remaining half is intensively cultivated.


    What is self-grown land?


    It means not renting to tenants, but letting hired labor to farm. This kind of hired labor is actually a domestic slave, who only pays a small salary for managing food every month. Sometimes also called "hired slaves".


    Abandoning half of the wasteland and half of the farming, this farming method has been written into the family precepts and family regulations by many wealthy families, and it is regarded as a classic operation like a family secret.


    Wu Yingji said: "There are still many barren fields in the south of the Yangtze River, which belong to salt bittern land. In fact, some salt bittern land has gradually improved with the support of good officials. But if you change a mediocre official, it will be abandoned immediately, because the mediocre official does not reduce the land tax."


    "The general town should collect land taxes as appropriate, build a large number of water conservancy projects, and encourage the people to open up wasteland and restore crops. In this way, there is actually not much shortage of land in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Zhao Han paid more and more attention to Wu Yingji, nodded and said: "You write down all your ideas, and I will let officials at all levels govern as appropriate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： 316【His treacherous minister, my capable minister】 (for the immortal

    Chapter 318 316 [He''s treacherous minister, my capable minister] (addition for Shangxian Qitian)


    Nanjing, Daqiao South City.


    Two officials came to post the notice, and hundreds of people crowded to watch.


    "How did you say it? How did you say it?"


    "What kind of regulation is the quick read that you can see in the front?"


    "Are there any tax cuts!"


    "..."


    After the official posted the notice, one of them turned around and shouted: "Silence, silence, I''ll read it... From the beginning of August, all shops in and out of the city should go to the industrial and commercial office of the county government to apply for a business license. Before the first day of October, all No tax is levied on commercial shops or business names in the city. Since the beginning of October, the tax has been reduced for all businesses, and those who do not have a business license will be fined heavily!"


    "Long live Zhao Zongzhen!" The merchants shouted in unison.


    The key word they heard was "tax reduction". The industrial and commercial tax in Nanjing is very heavy, and it has only increased since the founding of the country.


    Even if the new emperor came to the throne and ordered a temporary tax cut for the whole country, he would add an additional sentence: "The two capitals of the north and the south are not in this case."


    The official errand shouted again: "From now on, the errand office, recruitment, and corv��e will be cancelled. The government''s city surveys will be randomly inspected from time to time, and the interval between city surveys should be at least one month!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the merchants were stunned, and then they all knelt down towards the notice.


    There were people who shouted everything, some asked the Bodhisattva to bless Zhao Han with a long life, some simply called Zhao Han a living Bodhisattva, and some cried and kowtowed to the notice.


    Escorts, recruiting, corvee...these contents are equivalent to the government''s robbing in the open, which can drive merchants to bankruptcy.


    Market survey, once every three days.


    The original intention is good, survey prices, survey commercial tools such as scales, rulers, buckets, etc., to prevent merchants from cheating and driving up prices. But the implementation is pure nonsense, which is equivalent to every three days, the industrial and commercial law enforcement officers will come to extort money.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The sales of firecrackers in Nanjing City today are extremely good, and the firecrackers are sold out immediately, and all the merchants are cheering and celebrating.


    The merchants are very clear that no one in the whole world can give such preferential treatment except Zhao Han.


    In Zhao Han''s eyes, it is only natural not to exploit merchants indiscriminately. But in the eyes of the merchants, this is unprecedented good governance, and Zhao Han is his own person who speaks for the merchants.


    Merchants flocked to the county government to apply for business licenses, anyway, they had to register before.


    Industry, population, and business status must be written clearly. According to the industry, location, store size, and revenue, it is compiled into nine categories of three grades, and different taxes are levied for each grade.


    Many merchants in ancient cities were integrated with industry and commerce.


    That is, the front shop and the back square. The front is the store, responsible for sales; the backyard is the workshop, responsible for manufacturing.


    The wealth of the world comes from Jiangnan, and Jinling is its meeting place. Nanjing is the commercial center of the entire Jiangnan area.


    During the reign of Chongzhen, there were hundreds of thousands of people in the inner city alone. There are more than 9,000 households of outer city residents registered with the government, and these are all local residents with household registration. In addition, there are many people living outside the city attached to the city.


    The total population of Nanjing at the end of Ming Dynasty must exceed one million!


    There are more than one hundred types of merchants. There are dozens of merchants of each kind, and hundreds of merchants at most.


    There are more than 500 pawnshops alone, and Anhui merchants are the most powerful pawnshops, followed by Fujian merchants.


    There are also large and small restaurants, with six to seven hundred seats; and large and small tea houses, with more than one thousand places.


    Nanjing is dominated by the service industry, followed by freight.


    Hou Fangyu walked through the streets, listening to the cheers of merchants everywhere, sighed and walked towards the teahouse he frequented.


    On the way, another official came to post a notice, and after a while, there were even more terrifying cheers.


    This time, the whole city cheers!


    Reform the fangxiang system and cancel the fangchang and xiangchang.


    Cancel the fire armor system.


    No matter where the household registration is, except for staying in hotels, the rest must apply for household registration or temporary household registration.


    Hou Fangyu stared at the notice for a while, then sighed, "Nanjing is settled!"


    After the two notices were posted, merchants and private households became Zhao Han''s diehard loyalists. Even if the imperial army counterattacked and Zhao Han was temporarily short of soldiers, all the people in the city would spontaneously help defend the city.


    The Fangxiang system, ignoring the differences, can be regarded as the Lijia system of the city.


    There are squares in the city and chambers outside the city, and the chiefs of the squares and chambers have to collect taxes. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, the head of the square and the head of the chamber had all become local snakes, not only exploiting the people, but also raising domestic slaves and thugs.


    What is even more abnormal is that, inside and outside Nanjing, the local population is very small, and the foreign population is several times more.


    There are few local people, so they have to pay taxes.


    There are many people from other places, so they do not pay taxes.


    The locals are at a disadvantage and often cause civil riots.


    At the same time, both parties must compile it into the character Puhuojia, which is to serve as errands for the government for free. Fighting fires, dredging gutters, cleaning streets, and sometimes catching thieves all have to help. These things should have been done by Wucheng soldiers and horses, but Wucheng soldiers and horses are doing things for dignitaries and officials for free.


    Now Zhao Han treats everyone equally, and sets up police stations in each Fangxiang, and the people only need to pay the security money every month, and they don��t have to worry about other things.


    Nanjing��s public security money must be higher than that in Ji��an, because the prices here are also higher.


    Outsiders seem to have to pay an extra security fee, but they don''t have to deal with messy guards, and they actually live more easily than before.


    Everyone benefits.


    These benefits were taken away by dignitaries, officials, clerks, and bosses in the past.


    "Good catch!"


    "Behead, catch and behead!"


    At the end of the street, there were people cheering again, Hou Fangyu turned around and looked, but it was a workshop chief, and his gangster thugs were arrested.


    The deformed urban grassroots governing ecology has led to the fact that the head of the workshop must be a local snake. A workshop leader is a gang leader, and the bigger the city, the more serious this situation will be.


    Zhao Han personally ordered that the head of the square and the head of the chamber be arrested, without interrogation, beheaded and ransacked directly.


    As for those gangsters, after the trial, they will be punished according to the law.


    A large number of people followed, and they wanted to see with their own eyes what happened to the head of the workshop. After passing through several streets in a row, and finally arrived at the place of execution, the officials took out a rope and hanged the head of the workshop.


    Beheading is too dirty, and it has to be disinfected with lime. It is more convenient to strangle with a rope.


    The gangsters who used to roam around seemed to suddenly disappear. Some of them were caught, and the rest were all hidden, or they simply fled Nanjing.


    By September, Nanjing household registration and industrial and commercial registration were basically completed.


    Only the public security fee paid by the residents is three thousand taels of silver a month.


    The Fangxiang silver collected by the Ming Dynasty was only more than five hundred taels a year.


    Zhao Han collected 3,000 taels of tax in January, and Daming collected 500 taels of tax a year. But all the people felt that Zhao Han was implementing a benevolent government. Daming''s tax collection was extremely low, which often led to civil riots.


    Isn��t it weird?


    Where did the seventy-two times the price difference go?


    Restaurant.


    Ma Shiying watched all this with cold eyes, suddenly drank the wine in his glass, and muttered: "This person is really the reincarnation of the Taizu, I dare not be an official under him."


    Ruan Dacheng sighed: "I don''t dare to be an official anymore, so I let my children and grandchildren become officials. I have to teach them well and don''t fill their pockets, otherwise the family will be destroyed."


    "But I''m not reconciled," Ma Shiying said, "The world of the Great Revolution is once in hundreds of years. You and I are in a grand event. Why don''t you just stand by and don''t participate in what to do?"


    Ruan Dacheng asked: "Is it too late to be an upright official now?"


    Ma Shiying smiled and said, "How old are you?"


    "Fifty-three." Ruan Dacheng replied.


    "I''m only forty-eight years old," Ma Shiying said, "Whatever I did in the old dynasty, the new dynasty won''t care about it. Tomorrow I will go to see Zhao Han and ask to be a small official in the town."


    Ruan Dacheng exclaimed in shock: "My dear brother, to be a small official in the town? This is a shame!"


    Ma Shiying said with a smile: "If you want an official directly, will Zhao Han give it? Then simply start from the bottom and make a good impression on Zhao Han. As long as you work hard, you will be promoted quickly. I understand it, what are eunuchs and Donglin?" In Zhao Han''s eyes, the party and the restoration of the society are all the same thing. He doesn''t look at his background, he only looks at whether he can do things well. I will do whatever he wants. If he wants a clean official, I will be a clean official; I will be an official! If he wants to be a minister, I will be Wei Zheng!"


    "Your brother is really a great talent," Ruan Dacheng sincerely admired, then shook his head, "Let me start as a small official, I can''t hold back my face, let me be a county magistrate."


    Ma Shiying smiled and said nothing, he had already figured it out thoroughly.


    Serving different monarchs requires different ways of being an official.


    He is old, and he joined the gang relatively late. Before he died, he could at most be a magistrate, and if he lived longer, he might be able to reach the level of participating in politics (province and department). This is enough, paving the way for the children and grandchildren, the Ma family can continue to prosper.


    The more Ma Shiying thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He pointed to the excited crowd on the street: "Nanjing is already named Zhao, and the people in Nanjing are also named Zhao. At most three to five years, Zhao Zongzhen will sweep the world. Haha, see you again, brother. Be an honest official."


    "Goodbye!" Ruan Dacheng stood up and cupped his hands.


    Ma Shiying feels relaxed. He has lived in Nanjing for the past two years, and he has been in a constant state of anxiety about being rehabilitated.


    Instead of dawdling all day, it is better to work hard.


    He admits that he is a villain, but as long as the emperor is happy, he can become a gentleman at any time, because he used to be a gentleman. He can also become a minister at any time, because he was a minister before.


    How simple, it''s just going back to the old business.


    The next day, Ma Shiying asked to see him, but Zhao Han did not refuse to summon him.


    "You want to be a small official, and a small official in the town?" Zhao Han smiled strangely.


    Ma Shiying said awe-inspiringly: "Many of the good governance of the general town in Nanjing, I can see it in my eyes. In this era of great revolution, and I meet a wise master, although I have little talent and learning, I am eager to join in it. I am concerned about Jiangxi''s politics. I don��t know much about it, so I want to start as a township official, please give me permission from the head of the town!��


    "It''s rare for you to have such a heart," Zhao Han praised, "Go to Chunhua Town to help divide the land."


    "Thank you, Chief Township, I will definitely work hard to divide the land in Chunhua Township properly." Ma Shiying bowed out.


    Chunhua Town is located in Jiangning County, not far from Nanjing, where there are many noble lands.


    There is no difficulty, Xungui is finished, it is purely a springboard for promotion.


    Since Ma Shiying is sensible, Zhao Han doesn''t mind giving it a chance, and he can even set it up as a model: the treacherous minister of the Chongzhen Dynasty is actually a capable minister under me!


    (Thanks to Big Brother Penguin, the Silver League of Shangxian Qitian, thanks to the Beatles, I am the black brother of the Republic, and the leader of Ziyi Zi for the reward.)


    (I have agreed on the fourth update, I will not break my promise, the update may be very late, so don��t wait.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： 317【Concept of Raising Horses】(Added for Shangxian Qitian

    Chapter 319 317 [Concept of Raising Horses] (addition for Shangxian Qitian)


    Nanjing Military Minister Zhang Guowei finally agreed to surrender.


    His hometown is in Dongyang, Zhejiang, and he gave him a sentence: Either surrender and do things, or severely investigate Zhang!


    The answer is obvious.


    The official position given by Zhao Han is very interesting, and Zhang Guowei is appointed as the "Jiangnan Water Conservancy Envoy". There is no grade, and the salary is equivalent to that of a magistrate, and all counties in the south of the Yangtze River must fully cooperate with their work.


    This person once served as the governor of the ten prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty, dredging rivers, building bridges and paving roads, building cities and digging ponds, and digging canals. He has definitely achieved remarkable achievements.


    He also wrote a "Wuzhong Water Conservancy Complete Book", which is very familiar with the water conservancy situation in the south of the Yangtze River.


    This kind of person is used to fight and defend the city?


    What a waste!


    It is not easy for Zhao Han to work directly for high-ranking officials, so let him be a water conservancy envoy without a grade. After a few years, he can be promoted. From now on, he will be in charge of water conservancy in various places.


    In addition, there is Wu Yingji, who successfully recruited and surrendered the Taihu water bandits.


    Moreover, Wu Yingji has a very deep understanding of the industry, agriculture and commerce in the south of the Yangtze River. The No. 3 figure in the Fushe was appointed as a senator of the Chief Secretary of Jiangnan. He also has no rank.


    Jiangnan Province was formally established. If it is divided according to the administrative regions of later generations, its jurisdiction is temporarily: the boundary south of the Yangtze River in Anhui and Jiangsu provinces, plus the municipality of Shanghai.


    The provincial capital is Nanjing!


    Jiangnan Province is the same as Hunan Province, its jurisdiction is temporary, and after reaching the north of the Yangtze River, the division will be changed again.


    Zhejiang Province: Li Rixuan, the chief minister of the left, and Fei Yuanjian, the chief minister of the right.


    Jiangnan Province: Left Chief Envoy Liu Anfeng, Right Chief Envoy Chen Wenkui.


    Li Rixuan is Li Banghua''s nephew. He fled back to Jiangxi three years ago and worked his way up step by step. In another time and space, he should have served as Minister of the Ministry of War of the Ming Dynasty.


    Chen Wenkui was the one who punished Fei Chun''s parents, and his methods were extremely tough. Zhao Han transferred him to Jiangnan Province to suppress big landlords and big merchants.


    Fei Yuanjian is also similar, with the same tough tactics, transferred to Zhejiang to suppress the big clan.


    "General Town, a letter from Ji''an." Li Yu came in holding a stack of letters.


    Zhao Han opened the letters from home first, there were three in total.


    One was written by Fei Rulan, saying that everything is fine at home, and told Zhao Han not to worry. He also said that Zhao Zhenlan had been in Ji''an for a long time, bought a house in the city, and often came to the General Military Mansion to chat.


    The second was written by Zhao Zhenfang, saying that she was very happy to finally see her eldest sister, and she also talked about many things about the girls'' school.


    The third was written by Pan Qimei. The handwriting is crooked, and the content is very simple: "My husband is well, I can write letters, and the baby is about to be born. I eat eggs every day, and the chickens raised at home are already able to lay eggs."


    Three letters made Zhao Han smile, and couldn''t help but read it again.


    Next, there are letters from Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua.


    The content is similar, let Zhao Han consider becoming king and move the headquarters to Nanjing.


    Li Banghua also wrote an extra paragraph, saying that since ancient times, if you guard the river, you must guard the Huai River.


    Luzhou Prefecture has a horse farm!


    At first, Cao Cao raised horses here, and in the Yuan Dynasty, horse farms were everywhere.


    Zhu Yuanzhang set up 21 horse farms in Luzhou Prefecture, such as the famous Maotanchang Middle School, "Maotanchang" is one of the horse farms.


    The veterinary monograph "Yuanheng Healing Horse Collection" was also written by the Yu brothers in Lu''an Prefecture, Luzhou Prefecture during the Wanli period. The disease control of horses and cattle is recorded, and the identification and breeding of horses are also included.


    Zhao Han put down the letter and began to think carefully.


    There is no rush to become king or move the capital, but raising horses is on the agenda.


    Ships from the south and horses from the north. In the future, cavalry will be an indispensable arm for fighting in the north. The breeding of war horses and the training of riders all take several years, and preparations must be made in advance.


    "Call Zheng Eryang." Zhao Han said suddenly.


    Zheng Eryang was the governor of Anlu who surrendered, and he was a Jinshi in the same discipline as Sun Chuanting, Yuan Chonghuan, Chen Zizhuang, Kong Zhenyun, Ma Shiying, and Xue Guoguan.


    In that class of Jinshi, there were many celebrities, and gods and demons danced wildly.


    "Meet the general town!" After Zheng Eryang surrendered, he temporarily served as Zhao Han''s secretary, and just let a few out some time ago.


    Zhao Han asked: "You used to be the governor of Anlu, do you know anything about Luzhou Racecourse?"


    Zheng Eryang replied: "The horse administration in Luzhou used to be divided into official herdsmen and folk herdsmen. The folk herdsmen have been abolished, and there are only a few official herdsmen left. Now there is no horse."


    "Why?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zheng Eryang said: "For more than two hundred years, eunuchs, officials and tyrants have continuously invaded the horse farms and converted the pastures into farmland. During the Hongzhi, Zhengde, and Jiajing years, the horse farms in Luzhou had existed in name only, and Yangming had recovered a little when he managed the horse farms. In the early years of Chongzhen, there were more than 20 horse farms in Luzhou, and there might be hundreds of horses in total, and none of them could be used as war horses. Walk."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Is there anyone in Luzhou who knows how to raise and groom horses?"


    "Maybe, but he must be very old." Zheng Eryang replied.


    Zhao Han was silent in thought.


    Zheng Eryang said: "The various horse farms in Luzhou have already been reclaimed as farmland, and grass must be replanted first. Moreover, if you want to raise horses on a large scale, a horse farm will cost hundreds of hectares of land. I am afraid that it will be quite disturbing to the people."


    This is too troublesome and very difficult to operate.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Where did the horses of Guan Ning''s cavalry come from?"


    Zheng Eryang said: "Trading with Mongolian herdsmen."


    Although the Mongolian ministries had already surrendered to the Manchus, they still had to do business. They often sold horses to the Ming frontier army behind the backs of the Manchus.


    There are even more unexpected situations!


    After the Manchu and Qing strengthened the management of Mongolian war horses, the Outer Khalkha became the largest smuggler. Huang Taiji was furious, repelled the Waikalkha tribe, and then... did business with Daming himself, monopolizing the trade of selling war horses to Daming.


    And Lu Xiangsheng, who sits in Xuanda, is the person in charge of the war horse trade with the Manchus.


    Zheng Eryang had already guessed Zhao Han''s plan, which was nothing more than raising horses in advance to train cavalry. He said: "General Town, there are only three points for raising horses. First, the breed of horses; second, the horse farm; Jiangxi can also raise horses, Huguang and Guizhou can also raise horses, and even Qiongzhou (Hainan Island) can raise horses.��


    This is true, Raozhou, Jiangxi Province, was also used as a horse farm in the Yuan Dynasty.


    As long as you are ruthless, choose a place with a suitable climate, and force the farmland to be planted with grass.


    The real difficulty is to get a horse breed, and there are people who are good at raising horses!


    Suddenly, Zhao Han thought of a place: "Does Jeju Island in North Korea produce war horses?"


    Zheng Eryang was stunned: "Decades ago, Daming occasionally bought war horses from North Korea, and horses should still be raised there. But the breed of horses is not good, and they are getting shorter and shorter. After being transported to Daming, the price is actually more expensive than Mongolian horses."


    That is to say, there are many people in Jeju Island who know how to raise war horses.


    As for the horse breed, let the Portuguese bring it.


    After conquering Jeju Island, you can get pastures and horse breeders, and then use the horse breeds brought by the Portuguese to breed.


    The restoration of the Luzhou horse farm will have a great impact on people''s livelihood. It is more cost-effective to grab North Korea''s territory and raise horses.


    By the way, Jeju Island can also be used as a cavalry training base!


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    "Come in!"


    "General town, urgent military situation."


    Zhao Han frowned as he opened the letter from Xu Ying.


    The Caomin uprising in Shandong was just suppressed by the officers and soldiers, and now they are rebelling again.


    Cao Bing, Cao Gong, Cao Min, from Huai''an all the way to Beizhili, more than a dozen rebels appeared within half a month.


    Zhao Han occupied Jiangnan, and the water transport lost its starting point in an instant. Those who depended on water transport for food naturally had no food to eat.


    These rebels have captured Xuzhou, many cities along the Grand Canal have been surrounded, and Huai''an was almost defeated by the rebels.


    "Da Ming is almost over." Zhao Han sighed.


    Zheng Eryang took the military report and said anxiously: "Please send troops from the township quickly, and fight to the front line of Huaihe River as soon as possible."


    "The military rations are not enough, at least we have to wait until the autumn harvest." Zhao Han expressed helplessness.


    This dispatch of troops consumed a lot of food and grass, and the remaining food and grass were used to help the people in the south of the Yangtze River. Food is also needed to control the price of rice in Nanjing.


    Zhao Han really doesn''t have much food in his hands now.


    Once troops are dispatched to Jianghuai, there will be a food shortage in an instant. Moreover, the drought in the north of the Yangtze River is severe, and it is a bottomless pit if you go there. A large number of hungry people are waiting for Zhao Han to save their lives with food.


    If he didn''t care about the life and death of the people in the provinces, and regardless of the soaring price of rice in his jurisdiction, Zhao Han would be sure to fight all the way to the city of Beijing.


    Zheng Eryang said: "Food from the south can''t go north, and there will be a food shortage in Beijing this year. I''m afraid there will be bandits. Daming... well, it''s just a matter of one or two years, and it will definitely not last for three years."


    Neither Zhao Han nor Zheng Eryang knew that due to frequent uprisings along the Grand Canal, the situation in Henan has changed drastically.


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t dare to fight Li Zicheng, and openly violated Yang Sichang''s military orders, and ran to Shandong to suppress the bandits without authorization. His intention is very simple, Henan has no food to grab, so go to Shandong to grab food, otherwise the soldiers will run out of food.


    Moreover, the rebel army transported by water must be easier to defeat than Li Zicheng, and they can use this to make a lot of military exploits.


    Shandong, Liaocheng.


    "Surrender without killing, surrender without killing!"


    Zuo Liangyu galloped on his horse, slashing and killing the enemy''s defeated soldiers, while shouting slogans for surrender.


    Tens of thousands of rebel troops composed of Cao soldiers, Cao workers, and Cao people dragged their families and were killed by Zuo Liangyu and ran all over the ground. These people were so hungry that they were sallow and emaciated, and many of them didn''t even have the energy to run, so they just lay on the ground waiting to die. Maybe they would suffer less if they died early.


    After a big victory, Zuo Liangyu selected 5,000 "young and strong" and distributed them simple weapons, so the force once again exceeded 10,000.


    He drove away the remaining rebels (starving people), plundered the countryside along the way, and let the hungry people who were barely full go to Shen County.


    When the rebel army broke through the county seat, Zuo Liangyu came and rushed into the city to plunder the property. Afterwards, he blamed the crime of robbery on the rebel army.


    After repeated operations like this, Zuo Liangyu quickly gathered 30,000 soldiers, and there was still plenty of food and grass.


    At the same time, he made countless military exploits, Chongzhen bit the bullet and rewarded him, and let Zuo Liangyu, who was demoted to the third rank, resume his original post.


    The current situation changed so fast that Zuo Liangyu was on the verge of openly rebelling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： 318 [king title, country title]

    Chapter 320 318 [King title, country title]


    "Chief Township, these are letters of persuasion, and somehow they were sent to the Chief Secretary."


    Jiangnan Zuo Buzheng Liu Anfeng personally sent a bunch of persuasive letters.


    Not only were written by officials from various prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, but also a large number of letters from Nanjing Fushe scholars. He didn''t directly persuade Jin to ascend the throne, but instead asked Zhao Han to establish himself as king, and even said that his name was not right.


    Zhao Han opened and read a few letters at random, the content was almost the same, and he felt that if he captured Nanjing, he would be king.


    For Zhao Han, it doesn''t matter if he becomes king sooner or later, but he must take into account the thoughts of the officials and soldiers under his rule. There were too many people who wrote persuasive letters, Liu Anfeng received quite a few, and Zhao Han himself received dozens of them.


    Now the main question is, what should I call the title of king?


    Zhao Han called his secretary team, Huang Zongxi had already returned, and brought his fellow villager Zhu Shunshui.


    In addition, there is Wang Fuzhi from Hunan.


    The three brothers Wang Jiezhi, Wang Canzhi, and Wang Fuzhi, as outstanding scholars from Hunan, were sent here by warships of the Jiangxi Navy.


    In addition to them, there are Kuang Pengsheng, Guo Fengxuan, Xia Rubi, Guan Siqiu and others.


    Zhao Han felt a little regretful after having tested the teacher himself.


    At this time, Wang Fuzhi did not have any profound thoughts, but was quite famous in Hunan.


    But it��s already very powerful. A scholar from a well-to-do family, but his father-in-law is the richest man in Hengyang. How can he not have some real talent and learning?


    These Hunan scholars were all thrown to the south of the Yangtze River to help divide the land, and only Wang Fuzhi stayed as a secretary.


    Huang Zongxi, Gu Yanwu, Wang Fuzhi, the three great thinkers in the late Ming Dynasty, are now all recruited under Zhao Han''s command.


    "Many people persuade Jin to claim the title of king. What should I use for this ''king title''? Say it casually, don''t be afraid of making mistakes, just refer to your opinions." Zhao Han laughed.


    Tao Aizhi clasped his hands and said: "The general town started from Luling in Ji''an. This place was called Jizhou in ancient times, and it can be called the ''King of Ji''."


    Zheng Sen immediately objected: "If the country is established in the future, will the country be called ''Daji''?"


    "It''s better to call him ''Gan Wang''." Li Yu said.


    Zheng Sen went back again: "Does the country name ''Dagan'' sound nice?"


    Li Yu said unhappily: "This is not good, and that is not good, you come and get one!"


    Zheng Sen was blinded immediately.


    Huang Zongxi said: "Since the general town has seized Jiangzuo, it can set its capital in Nanjing and call it ''King of Wu''. As for the name of the country, we can discuss it in the future. Ming Taizu also called it King of Wu first, and then changed the name of the country to Daming."


    "Brother Chu Yu?" Zhao Han looked at Zhu Shunshui.


    Zhu Shunshui is an old friend of Zhao Han, and the two have a very good relationship in Qianshan Hanzhu Academy.


    In these years, Zhu Shunshui was completely disappointed with Daming, and rejected Chongzhen''s recruitment twice. Now Zhao Han occupied Zhejiang and sent Huang Zongxi to invite him. Zhu Shunshui immediately ran to Nanjing to join him.


    Zhu Shunshui asked: "Zongzhen seems to have said that he is a northerner?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Beizhi, Bazhou."


    Zheng Sen really wanted to say, why not call him "Overlord", but he held back after all.


    Zhu Shunshui said: "Bazhou was the land of Yan in ancient times, and it can be called the ''King of Yan''."


    These are just references, and the practice of proclaiming the king and the emperor is stated. As for which one to choose, it is still up to Zhao Han to decide.


    From the pre-Qin Dynasty to the Song Dynasty, this rule was followed, and there was only one word for the title of the country and the title of the king.


    After the Mongols occupied the Central Plains, they had to break the rules. Because their land of Longxing has no ancient name, and they did not hold important positions under the rule of the Song and Jin Dynasties, so the country name can only be temporarily made up by themselves.


    So in Chinese history, the first two-character national title appeared: Dayuan.


    Taken from the "Book of Changes": "Great Qianyuan, the beginning of all things, is the unification of heaven."


    Great Yuan, Great Ming, and Great Qing are all two-character country titles.


    Song is Song, a single character.


    Daming is Daming, a double character.


    The Ming Dynasty is just an abbreviation, the full name should be called the Ming Dynasty, and the official name is the Ming Dynasty.


    Wang Fuzhi suddenly said: "In the future, when the country is established, the name of the country can be ''Dahe''."


    Zhao Han finally couldn''t hold back anymore. The country title of "Yamato" made his expression extremely exciting.


    Wang Fuzhi explained: "Great Qian Yuan, the beginning of all things, is the rule of heaven. This is the origin of the Great Yuan. From the beginning of the Great Ming Dynasty, six people were formed at the time, and they rode six dragons to control the sky. This is the origin of the Great Ming. It is beneficial to protect the great harmony. Zhen. The first out of common things, all nations Xianning. Find the old example of the two dynasties, and the new dynasty can be a ''great harmony''."


    These three sentences all come from "Book of Changes �� Biography".


    If the name of the country is Dahe, it will be in the same line as Dayuan and Ming.


    It��s just that Zhao Han felt awkward no matter what he heard, reminding him of the island country in the east.


    Seeing that Zhao Han didn''t seem to like Dahe, Wang Fuzhi said: "Why don''t we call it Datong, which means Datong in the world, and it also means maintaining Dahe."


    "No," Zheng Eryang immediately retorted, "If the country name is Datong, it will collide with Shanxi Datong. How can the country name be the same as the place name? Even if they collide with names, they should collide with single-character place names like Yan, Zhao, Gan, and Ji."


    Everyone was arguing without a reason, Zhao Han was not in a hurry, he just smiled and said, "Think slowly in the future, don''t rush for a while."


    Screen everyone away.


    Zhao Han left Zheng Sen alone: ??"Mingyan, I have a task for you."


    "Commander, please order." Zheng Sen clasped his fists and said.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Go to Fujian and ask your father to borrow a batch of ships. These ships can directly sail to Zhenjiang to buy goods without charging any customs duties, but they must be shipped to North Korea for sale. By the way, help me transport some soldiers to Jeju in North Korea." island."


    Zheng Sen was a little confused: "Where is Jeju Island?"


    Zhao Han took out a chart, pointed to Jeju Island and said, "This island was originally called Tamna, but now it is renamed Jeju by North Korea."


    "The chief town wants to take over this island?" Zheng Sen still couldn''t figure out why Zhao Han wanted to take over an enclave.


    "This island can raise war horses." Zhao Han explained.


    Zheng Sen finally understood, and excitedly said: "Don''t worry, the chief, I promise to take this island."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The fleet will go to North Korea for trade first, and inquire about the situation on Jeju Island by the way, and then consider whether to attack as appropriate on the return journey. If Jeju has a strong army, then send the troops back directly. I can only send 1,000 soldiers this time." past."


    "Obey!" Zheng Sen cupped his hands.


    Jiangnan and Zhejiang are on the right track, Zhao Han should also return to Jiangxi.


    The big landlord couldn''t jump up at all.


    Divide the land, lower taxes, cancel the increase in dispatch, and all the people will be subordinated. The gentry and big families cannot even recruit village heroes.


    Since they cannot resist, they can only cooperate, because it is beneficial to them to cooperate with the division of fields.


    Large landowners can use their financial and network advantages to purchase cotton grown by farmers. Some landlords are also industrial and commercial owners, who use a lot of cotton to spin cloth, and will specialize in industry and commerce for a living in the future.


    Cotton and cotton cloth all need social stability.


    Under the heavy taxation of the Ming court, droughts were encountered one after another. Many cotton fields in the south of the Yangtze River were abandoned, and the big landlords and big merchants had already suffered heavy losses.


    Moreover, most of the high-quality cotton is produced in Shandong. Last year, Tartars ravaged Shandong, followed by drought and military disasters. Shandong''s cotton production dropped sharply this year, and the owners of textile factories in the south of the Yangtze River suffered heavy losses.


    They hope that Jiangnan will be stable and produce more cotton.


    I also hope that Zhao Han will take over Shandong as soon as possible, so that he can buy a large amount of high-quality and cheap cotton in Shandong.


    At the same time, Zhao Han ordered to open a port in Shanghai, which also made Jiangnan merchants very excited. All kinds of goods in the south of the Yangtze River can be shipped from Shanghai directly to North Korea and Japan in the future, without having to smuggle them all the way to the south.


    Zhao Han went to Jiangxi by boat, and the Army of the Eastern Academy stayed behind and continued to wipe out the remaining forces. The main goal was to wipe out the bandits.


    Half of the army of the Central Academy was transferred back to Jiangxi, and the remaining half was used to exterminate the bandits in the mountains in southwestern Zhejiang.


    Zheng Sen went to Fujian by boat from Zhejiang, and soon met his father.


    "I heard that Jiangnan was captured?" Zheng Zhilong asked.


    Zheng Sen said with a smile: "Where the soldiers of the general town passed by, the officers and soldiers from all over the country surrendered. Now, except for Fujian, Guangxi, Sichuan, Guizhou, and Yunnan, the south of the Yangtze River is all owned by the general town!"


    Zheng Zhilong sighed: "This is going to sit in the world, faster than I thought."


    "Father, my son has something to ask for this time." Zheng Sen said.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "Speak."


    Zheng Sen explained the mission in detail.


    Zheng Zhilong nodded and said: "This business is not a loss. If you sell the goods from Fujian to Zhenjiang, and then buy goods from Zhenjiang and sell them in North Korea, there will be huge profits. You can also buy copper and medicinal materials in North Korea when you return."


    Zheng Sen suggested: "Father, the general town wants to build a seaport and a ship department in Shanghai, and the Shanghai navy must also be built. Father, why don''t you send the general town a few warships."


    "I can''t give it away," Zheng Zhilong shook his head and said, "It''s okay to sell it to Shanghai at a low price, but it''s taboo to send the warship directly. I don''t want to be Shen Wansan."


    Zheng Zhilong threw six warships to his son, under the command of the general Hong Xu.


    Another ten merchant ships were sent to transport goods from Fujian to Zhenjiang. After the sale, they loaded the goods and soldiers of Datong, and went straight to North Korea all the way.


    The 1,000 soldiers on the expedition to Jeju Island were led by Hu Dinggui.


    The last time Fei Ruhe built the East Academy Army, Hu Dinggui was transferred here, and by the way he was promoted and raised. This kid is also married, his wife is a famous prostitute, Pan Saisai, whom Datong writer Wu Bing never forgets.


    Hu Dinggui has been proficient in water since he was a child. After joining the army, he often took a boat. However...


    "Ouch!"


    My stomach was overwhelmed, and I vomited in a mess.


    Hu Dinggui''s legs were weak and he said: "Why is this sea boat different when sitting?"


    Zheng Sen said with a smile: "The sea is choppy, so it''s different from the river. It takes two days to get used to it."


    At the end of Chongzhen, both Korea and Japan were in a closed state, and there was no navigation between the two countries.


    But they all open their ports to Chinese private maritime merchants.


    The trade between China and North Korea is mainly the Shandong-North Korea route.


    China-Japan trade, mainly the Fujian-Japan route.


    Europeans are not allowed to do business, especially after Japan locked down the country, all the churches of the Portuguese and the Dutch were demolished.


    North Korea is more interesting. The king has a "Foreign Legion", which looks like a few hundred people. The commander is a naturalized white man, and the soldiers are Liaodong Han people and Japanese ronin. This is a **** firearms unit.


    Hu Dinggui recovered from vomiting for two days, and arrived at the North Korean port in a few days.


    This fleet of unknown origin scared the North Koreans enough, because Zheng Zhilong hardly did any trade between China and North Korea.


    (Going out to do errands, the update is late, sorry.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： 319 [Korean Deposed Lord]

    Chapter 321 319 [North Korea Deposed Lord]


    The sails meet the scorching sun, and the fleet cuts through the waves.


    Hu Dinggui took out the binoculars and saw that there was a big island connected to the land in the distance, so he asked, "Is that the Phi Island where Gudongjiang Town is located?"


    A businessman explained with a smile: "General, Phi Island is still further north."


    "How is Phi Island now?" Hu Dinggui asked again.


    The merchants replied: "There are only a few places in Phi Island that can grow food, and they cannot support too many people. After the Dan slaves captured Phi Island, they sent troops to garrison it for a while, but they gave up quickly. North Korea took the opportunity to take Phi Island back."


    The merchant''s surname is Meng, and his name is Meng Huai''en.


    This fellow sold cotton from Shandong to Zhenjiang. Due to the Caobing uprising in the north, Meng Huai''en was temporarily unable to return to his hometown, and was hired by Hu Dinggui as a translator and guide.


    "Did you often go to Phi Island?" Hu Dinggui asked.


    Meng Huai''en explained: "When Mao Zongzhen (Mao Wenlong) was there, Phi Island was full of business travelers. Ming merchants brought silks, satins and blue cloth, and North Korean merchants brought ginseng, leather goods, and rice. After the two parties traded on Phi Island, North Korean merchants Transport the goods to Zhongjiang, and the Tartars will buy Ming goods from North Korea."


    "What about now?" Hu Dinggui asked again.


    Meng Huai''en said: "I can''t do business now. Since the lord of North Korea surrendered the Tartars, North Korea has been capricious and often intercepted and killed merchants from the Ming Dynasty. I used to come to Phi Island for trade, but now I can only make a living in China. , I��m afraid we won��t be able to do domestic business in the future.��


    While the two were talking, thick smoke billowed up from Ganghwa Island in the distance as a warning.


    The Zheng family''s fleet sailed for a while, and the North Korean Navy came from behind Jianghua Island.


    The Zheng family fleet has six warships and ten armed merchant ships.


    The Korean navy has more than 30 warships, most of which are turtle boats and plank boats.


    Turtle Ship let a small boat over and shouted in Korean: "Which country''s fleet is it?"


    Meng Huai''en replied: "Daming King Zhao!"


    "The Deming Fleet is not allowed to come to North Korea for business!" The North Korean kept making small movements, pointing south with his hands on his chest, probably wanting the Chinese fleet to trade further south.


    They did not dare to offend the Qing Dynasty, but wanted to do business with Ming Dynasty, so they secretly smuggled it in the southern port of Hanyang (Seoul).


    Meng Huai''en understood, and turned around to explain to Zheng Sen, Hong Xu, and Hu Dinggui.


    As the leader of the fleet, Hong Xu said with a sneer: "These Koreans really have no eggs, and they dare not buy or sell goods in their own capital."


    The Zheng family''s fleet turned its sails and turned around, and the North Korean Navy immediately followed up.


    A little farther away from Ganghwa Island, the small boat rowed over and was hoisted onto the battleship by ropes.


    The Korean envoy said: "Brothers from the Tang Dynasty, let''s go to Dafu Island, and I will guide you. Please also fire a few cannons into the sea to make the sound of naval battles, all for the Jinnu (Manchu) to see. "


    Hong Xu laughed dumbfounded, and ordered: "Fire a few shots at the sea!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Zheng family fleet fired indiscriminately, and the North Korean Navy followed suit. The shells fell on the sea and splashed a lot of water.


    Before reaching Dafu Island, the North Korean asked to turn around and drove to an estuary on the bank.


    At the same time, he asked the Zheng family what commodities they brought, asked for a detailed list, and took a boat to the shore to contact merchants.


    The next morning, countless offshore fishing boats came to buy the goods brought by the Zheng family.


    Some merchants didn��t have enough money, so they simply bartered, mostly ginseng and leather goods, and asked the Zheng family if they needed grain and copper ingots.


    Hu Dinggui said to Hong Xu: "General Hong, as much grain and copper ingots as you want, they can be purchased by the government in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Immediately, someone asked about medicinal materials, especially fragrant medicines, which are not produced in North Korea.


    After tossing for half a month, the goods brought in were emptied, and food and fresh water were replenished, and then they went south with a full load of North Korean goods.


    These North Korean sailors seem pitiful, and they dare not even engage in serious trade.


    In fact, it is very hateful. If the Zheng family fleet is not strong enough, it will be robbed by the North Korean navy.


    Before leaving, Hu Dinggui specifically inquired about the news: "I heard that Jeju Island can buy horses?"


    The merchant replied: "The horses and cattle in Jeju Island are all tributes. Jeju pastors have no right to sell them, and must obtain the permission of the country''s lord."


    The tribute was not to the Ming Dynasty, nor to the Qing Dynasty, but to the King of Korea from Jeju Island.


    It was a place where prisoners were exiled. The former king of North Korea was raising horses on Jeju Island at the moment.


    Hu Dinggui asked again: "How many cattle and horses can Jeju Island pay tribute every year?"


    The North Korean merchant replied: "200 annual tribute horses, 60 annual tribute cattle, and 700 annual tribute horses."


    Shinian is the Zi, Wu, Mao, and You years, which occurs every three years.


    In conversion, Jeju Island tributes 433 horses and 60 cattle to the King of Korea every year.


    The North Korean merchant said: "If you want to buy horses, I will go back and report to the king."


    With the permission of the King of Korea, merchants can choose horses from time to time and directly conduct commercial transactions of cattle and horses.


    Hu Dinggui had some calculations in his mind. It seems that Jeju Island has a large number of horses. It pays hundreds of horses a year, and there are still some leftovers to sell to merchants.


    Three days later, the fleet arrived near Jeju Island.


    There are three cities in Jeju Island, Jeju Pastoral City in the south, Dajing County in the east, and Jingui County in the west.


    The highest officer of the whole island, the official title is "Jeju Soldiers, Horses, Water Army Jiedu Envoy and Jeju Shepherd Envoy".


    "Should we start the fight directly?" Hong Xu asked.


    Hu Dinggui said: "Fight directly, destroy the Jeju Navy first."


    ��


    The pastoral envoy of Jeju must be surnamed Li, and he was in charge of the Korean clan, which shows that this island is mostly valued by North Korea.


    In broad daylight, Li Hengzhong was drinking for fun.


    Other than that, there''s not much else to do, and there''s nothing else to do on Broken Island.


    Concubine Ji was dancing, Li Heng clapped her hands in praise, and took another sip in a daze.


    A soldier rushed in, knelt down and shouted: "Master Shepherd, there is a fleet of Ming Dynasty coming, and there are many warships!"


    "roll!"


    Li Heng was very angry, he was disturbed.


    In Jeju Port, more than a dozen North Korean warships dare not sail out at all, for fear of being attacked by foreign fleets.


    These guys are also stubborn.


    More than 20 years ago, a fleet of merchants from Daming and Annan drifted to Jeju Island due to a storm.


    At the beginning, the pastor of Jeju warmly received them, and soon found that the ships were full of goods. As a result, hundreds of Han and Vietnamese were ordered to be killed by the pastor of Jeju, and reported to the King of Korea that the Japanese pirates had been beheaded.


    This incident was exposed, and there was a lot of trouble at the time.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Six warships and ten armed merchant ships bombarded the North Korean navy in the port.


    The main ship of the Jeju Island Navy is a wooden house boat, which is slow and brittle, and it will be a hole if it is fired.


    The Zheng family''s fleet fired dozens of artillery shells, and the North Korean sailors jumped into the sea one after another, without any resistance.


    In this way, all the ships of the Jeju Island Navy were captured. This thing is useless, the Zheng family doesn''t like it at all, even if it sails to Shandong, there is a risk of sinking.


    "But the Kingdom of Jin is calling?"


    Li Hengzhong suddenly sobered up when he heard the rumbling cannon.


    This guy doesn''t care about concubine Ji, so he gets up and runs away. He rushed to the stables, asked his servant to help him get on the horse, and then galloped away from Jeju Pastoral City, driving drunk all the way without accident.


    Seeing that the shepherds had all fled, the North Korean soldiers fled one after another, and the officials also fled.


    In a side hall, the soldiers in charge of guarding went home in panic, took away their belongings, and ran away with their wives and children.


    Li Hun heard the chaotic shouts outside, and said to himself happily: "Could it be that King Qin''s army has come?"


    This guy is the former king of North Korea, who sent 13,000 troops to help Ming Dynasty fight the Houjin Tartars. As for the combat power, it is no different from the troops of the Daming Guards.


    Li Hun eavesdropped behind the door, and the shouts became farther and farther away. He was sure that the soldiers guarding him had really left.


    Li Hun walked out of the place of house arrest carefully, but saw the people running around in the city.


    In fact, there are not many people. Most of the islands are herdsmen, and the urban area is very small. There is not even a serious city wall, just a wooden fence, the main purpose is to guard against wild animals.


    "Where is King Qin''s army?"


    Li Hun was puzzled, he thought it was his son who led the soldiers to rescue him.


    His son is currently under house arrest in Ganghwa Island.


    Suddenly saw a group of soldiers rushing forward, Li Hun hurried up and shouted: "I am the lord of North Korea, I am the lord of North Korea!"


    Meng Huai''en was advancing with the army. Hearing this shout, he was immediately delighted and said, "General, the deposed ruler of Korea is on the island. You can use this person as a puppet to recruit the enemy and herdsmen."


    "Bring him here!" Hu Dinggui was also overjoyed.


    Li Hui was dragged in front of Meng Huai''en by two soldiers. He asked in confusion, "Aren''t you North Korean soldiers?"


    Meng Huai''en said: "This is Zhao Tianwang''s subordinate, General Hu Dinggui Hu!"


    "Who is King Zhao?" Li Hun was even more puzzled.


    Meng Huai''en said: "Zhao Tianwang has already occupied half of the Ming Dynasty."


    Da Ming rebels?


    Li Hui suddenly trembled in fear, knelt down and said: "Meet the general!"


    Hu Dinggui said: "Tell this person that he wants to go back to be the king, and he will be obedient. I just want Jeju Island to raise horses, and I don''t care who becomes the king of North Korea."


    Meng Huai''en translated: "His Royal Highness, General Hu said that he wants Jeju Island as a land for raising horses. If the Lord can appease the army and herdsmen on the island, he will help the Lord return to the country and restore the country when Zhao Tianwang wins the Great Ming Dynasty."


    "Thank you, General," Li Hun said ecstatically, kneeling on the ground, "Can the General lead the troops to Jianghua Island to save the crown prince?"


    Li Hun is over 60 years old, and has been exiled and under house arrest for many years. His physical condition has always been poor. He wants to bring his son over as a puppet.


    Hu Dinggui said ambiguously: "As long as you do things for me with all your heart, I will consider saving the son of the king of North Korea."


    Li Hun was so excited that tears filled his eyes, and kowtowed to Hu Dinggui on the spot.


    This old man doesn��t have much affection for Daming. When he was established as the heir, Wanli was considering abolishing the elders and establishing the younger ones, and somehow got involved in the battle for the crown prince of Ming Dynasty.


    Just because Li Hun is not the eldest son.


    North Korea asked Daming for the establishment of an eldest son three times in a row, but was rejected by the civil officials of Ming Dynasty, and insisted that North Korea establish an eldest son.


    From the son of Joseon to the king of Joseon, within 14 years, Daming refused the canonization five times, and finally the Ministry of Rites paid a lot of money to get permission. For North Korea, this is unprecedented; for Li Hui, it is a great shame and humiliation.


    Li Hun was afraid that Daming would change his mind, so he could only imprison his queen mother and slaughter his brothers, so that he could be king with peace of mind.


    The Ming Dynasty deserved to be subjugated, and this Zhao Tianwang is not bad.


    Li Hun hoped that Zhao Tianwang would quickly aspire to the Central Plains, and then send troops to **** him to Hanyang (Seoul) to become king.


    ��


    (Only during the day, there are only two shifts.)


    (In addition, to reply to the question of the book friend. Horse breeding in Shandong began in the fourth year of Xuande, and it was mainly raised by the common people. The entire Shandong, plus Henan, only has more than 200 hectares of pasture. How many horses can be raised on this pasture? Horse politics in the north forced the ruins of countless people��s families. The Liuliu Liuqi Rebellion in the Zhengde Dynasty was caused by horse politics. Wang Shizhen��s rectification of horse politics only lasted for more than ten years, and then it completely collapsed. There were no horse farms in Shandong during Chongzhen.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： 320 [Charge and Surrender]

    Chapter 322 320 [Charge and Surrender]


    "General, I found it." Meng Huai''en came with a thick booklet in his arms.


    Hu Dinggui said happily: "Sir, you have worked hard and made great achievements. Please sit down."


    Meng Huai''en presented the brochure, and Hu Dinggui handed it to the people around him.


    The person next to him is Wang Yaochen, a mission officer in the army, who is equivalent to the political commissar arranged for Hu Dinggui.


    "It''s actually Chinese characters?" Wang Yaochen was a little surprised when he got the brochure.


    Meng Huaien said: "The official documents and registers of the North Korean government are all written in Chinese characters."


    This is the general household registration book of the entire Jeju Island. There are several types of household registration, including military households, civilian households, artisan households, and so on.


    Wang Yaochen said with a smile: "There are quite a lot of people. There are 8,849 households, totaling nearly 50,000 people. Among them, there are 2,500 military households, similar to the Weisuo system in the Ming Dynasty, but there are very few people who grow grain. Most of them live by herding cattle and horses." .��


    The territory of Jeju Island is really not small, about one nineteenth of the area of ??Hainan Island.


    North Korea''s deposed lord Li Hun was called to discuss matters together.


    Li Hun is a very complicated king, maybe violent, but definitely not stupid.


    When Japan invaded North Korea, the king of North Korea chose to run away and threw his second son Li Hui out to fight against Japan.


    Seventeen-year-old Li Hun, although he was kicked out of the shelves, his performance was notable. He was ordered to act as an agent of state affairs, and personally went to the front to appease the army, gathered the army and volunteers, and notified the army of the whole country to King Qin, and only then did Korea have the commander-in-chief of the Anti-Japanese War.


    The reason why this product was abolished was purely caused by party struggle.


    In order to facilitate understanding, let''s make a very inappropriate metaphor. It''s as if Chongzhen, who was still just a prince, led troops into the palace with the Donglin Party and overthrew Emperor Tianqi and the Eunuch Party.


    "General, there are many criminals exiled on Jeju Island, and they have long been dissatisfied with the puppet king of North Korea," Li Hun said, "As long as Xiao Wang stands up, the people will surely respond."


    "Okay, let''s do it!" Hu Dinggui laughed.


    Li Hun is very well controlled, his eyes are almost completely blind, and he can only see things at close range. It was because he couldn''t see that he got the situation wrong before, until he heard Hu Dinggui''s words, Fang felt that it was not the King Qin''s army from North Korea.


    After discussing with Wang Yaochen, Hu Dinggui and Wang Yaochen found silk clothes to put on Li Hui, at least to look like a king.


    More than a dozen captured North Korean officials were brought here to meet them.


    "You bastard, you won''t be loyal to the North Korean king!" Meng Huai''en yelled in Korean.


    These officials were afraid of being killed, so they hurriedly kowtowed to Li Hun: "Kowtow to His Royal Highness!"


    Ask for the information, and all the more than a dozen North Korean officials were sealed off to make a wish. Two of them were awarded Dajing County Supervisor and Jingyi County Supervisor, which are equivalent to the two county magistrates on Jeju Island.


    As for Hu Dinggui, he was named Jeju Shepherd and the highest military and political officer of Jeju Island.


    Immediately, these North Korean officials, escorted by Datong soldiers, went to the surrounding people''s settlements to preach the policy: as long as they are loyal to the lord Li Hui, all tribute taxes will be reduced by 10%.


    Hearing about Li Hui''s "return", many exiles in recent years came to see their allegiance one after another, and they wanted to follow and return to their homeland.


    In addition to the three major cities on the island (Jeju Mucheng, Dajing County, and Jingyi County), there are twelve settlements, which can be understood as some villages.


    Li Hengzhong rode straight to Dajing County, ordered the county supervisor to summon the army immediately, and at the same time sent an order to gather troops to Jingyi County.


    In a few days, more than 3,000 cavalry and more than 5,000 infantry were mobilized.


    The 9,000 army counterattacked, and the cavalry accounted for about 40%.


    "General, the false shepherd is here!" North Korean officials panicked and came to report.


    Hu Dinggui and Wang Yaochen immediately gathered troops and led the North Korean servants to occupy the city to meet them.


    At this time, the enemy''s troops increased again. After returning to Li Hui, two or three nearby villages saw Li Hengzhong''s strength, so they immediately defected and defected to the past.


    Although Li Hui was blind and couldn''t see, he could still hear the momentum of the cavalry. He panicked and said, "The general has battleships, why don''t we avoid them first, and return to this island after gathering more troops!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hu Dinggui looked at the nearly ten thousand enemy troops in the distance, and sighed: "It''s a pity that there are so many war horses."


    Fighting is sure to win. The North Korean army only has a small amount of leather armor, bows and arrows, most of which are no different from ordinary farmers and herdsmen.


    It sounds like there are thousands of cavalry, but in fact most of them are herders on horseback.


    "Siege!" Li Heng shouted.


    More than 5,000 Jeju Island infantry, carrying all kinds of weapons, rushed towards Jeju Pastoral City.


    Wang Yaochen reminded: "Let the North Korean soldiers retreat, otherwise it will ruin the big event!"


    Hu Dinggui looked back and saw that the hundreds of North Korean servants had been so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    Hu Dinggui quickly said to Li Hui: "Master, take your soldiers and return to the city center immediately!"


    Li Hun felt relieved when he heard the interpreter, and asked his servants to help him lead the troops to retreat.


    The city wall of Jeju Pastoral City is made of wood, just a circle of wooden fences.


    Hu Dinggui had a thousand soldiers in his hand, and borrowed hundreds of sailors from the Zheng family to disperse them to defend various critical points.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The Zheng family sailors fired first, but due to the distance, they only killed and wounded a few enemies.


    Of Hu Dinggui''s thousand soldiers, five hundred of them were gunfire soldiers.


    He gathered the firecrackers and divided them into two groups to defend key points, and ordered that no shots should be fired within thirty paces.


    Li Heng rode his horse forward for more than ten steps, showing a well-thought-out plan.


    He has already found out that the Ming army that invaded Jeju Island was only more than a thousand people. With nearly ten thousand people in his hands, including a large number of cavalry, he will definitely be able to wipe out the invaders.


    There are only nearly 50,000 people (excluding children) on the whole island, and nearly 10,000 were recruited by this guy, and all thirteen and fourteen-year-old boys were recruited by him to fight.


    What kind of battle can you fight?


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Over 20 steps at super close range, 125 firecrackers fired in salvo, and then another 125 firecrackers salvoed.


    Liu Ze is sixteen years old this year. He was born in a family of officials in North Korea. He has not only studied the Four Books and Five Classics, but also knows how to speak Ming Dynasty official dialect.


    He was exiled to Jeju Island together with the men in his family, and the whereabouts of the women in the family are unknown.


    At this moment, he charged with a wooden stick.


    Righting, there was a sudden loud noise, and then another loud noise.


    Looking around, Liu Ze found that there were only a few people standing around him. The stormtrooper he was in had more than 500 people, a gap was punched in the middle, and there were only a hundred people left on each side.


    "Run away!"


    Not only did this stormtrooper collapse, but the stormtroopers next to it also fled.


    They have never experienced war and have not received formal military training. How can they dare to face the close-range salvo of muskets?


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Another defensive point, another two rounds of salvo. The rout soldiers ran back indiscriminately, breaking the formation of friendly troops, and more than 5,000 Korean infantry were completely routed.


    Li Hengzhong took the cavalry to suppress, drove the infantry to regroup, and angrily said: "The enemy''s muskets take time to reload. When the muskets are finished, don''t run away, but take the opportunity to take down the city wall! Hurry up, wait for the enemy''s muskets to strike." After that, immediately go and attack the city wall!"


    Another half an hour later, there were more than 4,000 Korean infantrymen left, and they rushed towards the city wall again in fear.


    In fact, it was more than 4,000 civilians who charged the wooden fence with simple weapons.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There was another volley, and even the Zheng family sailors learned it.


    The Zheng family��s sailors were nervous before, but now they are very calm, bringing the enemy close before firing.


    More than 4,000 North Korean soldiers staged another army rout. The casualties caused by their self-stampede, as well as the casualties blocked by the North Korean cavalry, even exceeded the losses caused by musket shooting.


    Facing the Mushilan Walled City, more than 3,000 Korean cavalry can only be used as a supervisory team. They can''t ride horses into the wall, right?


    These cavalry did not kill an enemy, but killed hundreds of fleeing friendly troops.


    The Korean infantry was so miserable. They rushed forward and were shot by Datong soldiers, and fled back and were intercepted by North Korean cavalry.


    Liu Ze was forced to continue charging. This kid was lucky, his father and brother were all dead, but he was not injured. The elder brother was killed by the muskets of the Datong Army, and the father was hacked to death by the North Korean cavalry. Who should we seek revenge?


    The hatred is all attributed to the King of Korea, and his whole family was exiled by the king!


    Seeing that they were approaching again, Liu Ze suddenly shouted: "You all listen to me, shout with me, put down your weapons, and surrender to the Great Tomorrow Soldiers!"


    The people around Liu Ze hurriedly shouted together in order to survive.


    One by one, more and more people shouted, weapons were thrown all over the ground, and they ran towards the city wall empty-handed.


    Liu Ze raised his hands and shouted in Ming Dynasty Mandarin: "We surrender, don''t let go of the gun. We surrender..."


    There was too much noise on the battlefield, and it was impossible to hear clearly, but Hu Dinggui could already understand the action of them throwing away their weapons.


    "Don''t fire the guns, wait for them to come. The gunners are transferred to other places, and the spearmen come to prevent accidents!" Hu Dinggui immediately ordered.


    The North Korean infantry rushed outside the wooden fence, and Hu Dinggui immediately ordered: "Pikeman, raise your gun!" He then shouted at the enemy, "Squat down, don''t move!"


    The North Korean infantry tried to climb over the wooden wall, but the pikemen immediately stabbed and killed more than 20 people in a row.


    Liu Ze squatted down in fright and shouted: "Squat down, everyone squat down, don''t rush around!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Somewhere nearby was firing guns again, a large number of North Korean infantry collapsed, and Liu Ze squatted down to beg for mercy.


    Dajing County Superintendent Jin Guorui came to Li Hengzhong on horseback: "Master Mushi, you can''t fight like this anymore. It is impossible to take back the city."


    Li Hengzhong said: "It will definitely be possible to charge and kill a few more times. It doesn''t matter if all these untouchables are dead, just ask the lord to exile prisoners to make up for it. Our navy has lost, and we can''t let the enemy gain a firm foothold. Take the city!"


    "I can''t take it down!" Jin Guorui advised.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you," Li Hengzhong ordered, "Rush again, and those who rush into the city first will be exempted from tribute for six years!"


    This time only 4,000 people left to charge, Liu Ze saw this and brought the people around him with him: "Drop your weapons and surrender outside the city wall!"


    "Drop your weapons and surrender outside the walls!"


    Amidst the constant shouting, several assault troops nearby threw away their weapons and rushed over, then squatted outside the wooden fence and begged for mercy.


    Just like the virus spread, all four thousand North Korean infantry surrendered one after another.


    Li Heng was furious: "These **** are indeed descendants of criminals, and none of them are loyal to the lord!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： 321 【Rebel】

    Chapter 323 321��Rebel��


    The enemy''s firepower is fierce, and Jeju Mucheng will definitely not be able to take it back.


    Li Hengzhong could only order the withdrawal of troops, hoping to lure the enemy out and rely on cavalry to win in field battles.


    Just as the entire team was withdrawing, someone suddenly shouted: "Kill the factory supervisor!"


    I saw many ragged cavalrymen (actually herdsmen), who seemed to have made a private appointment a long time ago, launched a rebellion by surprise, and killed the cavalry generals who were wearing good clothes.


    Herdsmen hate officials, and they are often exploited.


    This is an island where criminals are exiled. How can officials be sympathetic to the people? It''s not squeezed to death!


    More than a dozen factory supervisors from various grasslands in Jeju Island, who were temporarily serving as cavalry generals, were killed by the herdsmen around them in a daze.


    These guys, usually domineering, are finally getting retribution now.


    "Don''t kill me, I will surrender!"


    Jingyi County Superintendent Pu Sheng yelled in a hurry, trying to escape on horseback, but was chased by the herdsmen around him and stabbed to death.


    Jin Guorui, the supervisor of Dajing County, ran very fast, and fled to Li Hengzhong in a blink of an eye: "Master Mushi, Muzi on the island has rebelled, and he must be suppressed quickly!"


    "I''m not blind, I don''t need you to remind me!"


    Li Hengzhong was shocked and angry, and quickly summoned his personal guards, a total of more than two hundred cavalry, and immediately rushed towards the rebels.


    More than 3,200 herdsmen all chose to defect, and Li Hengzhong was left with only 200 people in an instant.


    But these two hundred cavalrymen were chasing and killing more than three thousand herdsmen.


    The scene is extremely weird.


    More than 3,000 herdsmen on horseback did not dare to fight at all. They were chased and moved closer to the city wall, hoping to obtain the protection of Datong soldiers.


    "The enemy is...infighting?" Hu Dinggui asked confusedly.


    Liu Ze crawled over and leaned against the wall of the village, and said in the official language of Ming Dynasty: "General Rong, if you can''t take down Jeju Pastoral City quickly, or if you lose the battle, Li Hengzhong will be killed by the herdsmen and surrender."


    Hu Dinggui smiled and asked: "Why?"


    Liu Ze replied: "Jeju''s navy has been lost, and no one on the island can escape. Everyone can surrender, but Li Hengzhong cannot surrender. He belongs to the Korean clan, and he has been guarding Gwanghaejun (Li Hui) for a long time. Gwanghaejun controls After Jeju Island, Li Hengzhong would have to die even if he surrendered. Moreover, the North Korean government exploited the herdsmen too much, and the herdsmen wanted to rebel a long time ago."


    "It''s no wonder that he ordered the siege without his life," Hu Dinggui said with a smile, "Are you Han?"


    Liu Ze replied: "I was born in a Korean Confucian family, and my grandfather traveled to Daming for several years to study."


    Hu Dinggui said: "You are very good, you can be my personal interpreter."


    "Thank you, General!" Liu Ze hurriedly kowtowed.


    More than 3,000 herdsmen turned against each other, rushed to the vicinity of the city wall, got off their horses and knelt down one after another, and sent envoys to chatter for a long time.


    Liu Ze translated: "General Rong, this person said that they are all shepherds on the island. They were forced to sacrifice their lives for Li Hengzhong. They were exploited by the North Korean leader in the past. From now on, they request to belong to the Ming Shang Kingdom."


    Hu Dinggui asked: "What is the situation on the island?"


    Liu Ze''s thinking is very quick, and he explained briefly: "Jeju Island was originally a horse breeding land in the Yuan Dynasty. In the Yuan Dynasty, Mongolian criminals were continuously exiled to raise horses. In the early Ming Dynasty, Emperor Hongwu also exiled the descendants of Yuanliang King, Chen Youliang and Ming Yuzhen. Come here. These people are very powerful. They gradually gathered wealth and moved away from Jeju Island. After the Imjin Japanese Invasion, North Korea was full of unclaimed wasteland. The descendants include Han Chinese, Koreans, and Mongols, and they have long been mixed blood and cannot distinguish ethnicity."


    "Who owns the pasture and farmland?" Hu Dinggui asked again.


    Liu Ze replied: "It belongs to the lord of Korea. The residents of the island are half farming and half grazing. Every year, they pay tribute to the lord with cattle and horses, and hand over land taxes to the island government. There are three cities and twelve townships on the island, all of which are under the management of the government. The government can take back pastures and farmland at will.��


    Hu Dinggui turned around and discussed with Wang Yaochen for a while, and said to Liu Ze: "Tell them, as long as they are loyal, the tribute will be reduced by 10%, and their previous crimes will not be pursued."


    Liu Ze immediately told the news, and the cavalry rushed back, and soon the herdsmen burst into cheers.


    Surrender means surrender, but they dare not fight. More than 3,000 herdsmen shrank outside the city.


    Li Hengzhong and Jin Guorui, both in full armor, rode the two best horses on the island. There are more than 200 cavalry under their command, all of them are wearing leather armor, and each has a horse bow.


    The more than 3,000 herdsmen who surrendered, not to mention wearing armor, even their clothes were worn out.


    Not even swords, most of them are equipped with spears.


    Some spears are ground with stones, and even the iron spearheads are not enough.


    A group of beggars riding horses.


    "Open the door, counterattack!"


    Hu Dinggui left 500 soldiers behind, let Wang Yaochen and Zheng''s sailors guard the city, and led 500 gunfire soldiers out of the city to fight.


    The balance of combat forces between the two sides has reversed.


    On Hu Dinggui''s side, there are 500 Datong soldiers, 4,000 North Korean surrendered infantry, and 3,000 North Korean surrendered cavalry. It can also be said that there were 7,000 farmers and herdsmen who surrendered, and the youngest was only 13 years old, holding a wooden stick in his hand.


    There are more than 200 regular cavalry on Li Hengzhong''s side.


    Li Hengzhong was desperate at the moment. If he hadn''t been trapped on the island, he would not have chosen to fight today, and would have fled thousands of miles away with his personal guards.


    As Liu Ze said, everyone else can surrender, but Li Hengzhong''s surrender is also death.


    How to do?


    Run chant!


    How far you can run, and how many days you can live.


    More than two hundred cavalry immediately fled, Hu Dinggui could only watch from a distance, and said to the surrendered herdsmen: "Catch up and annihilate the enemy!"


    The herdsmen are numerous and powerful, but they lack a unified command. The acquaintances gather together and divide into more than ten groups to fight separately. They were used to being oppressed, and they fought cautiously, not daring to go after them with all their strength.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    More than two hundred cavalry began to shoot arrows, and they shot crookedly. It seemed that the bows and arrows were lack of maintenance.


    The rain of arrows only caused one herdsman to be injured, and none of them even fell off the horse.


    But the herdsmen were so frightened that they reined in their horses and stopped. They watched Li Hengzhong lead his troops to retreat, and came back to report to Hu Dinggui: "The enemy cavalry is too powerful. We were all killed and retreated, so we couldn''t continue to pursue."


    "Do you **** think I''m blind?"


    Hu Dinggui really wanted to reprimand, if these were his soldiers, they would all be dragged to the board!


    But think about it again, if the herdsmen are so brave, they are the ones being attacked now, how could they choose to surrender in a daze?


    Li Hengzhong returned to Dajing County with his cavalry, not daring to come out to fight, but stayed in the city, waiting for the king of North Korea to send troops to rescue him.


    "How to fight?" Hu Dinggui asked Wang Yaochen.


    Wang Yaochen said: "If we don''t fight for the time being, let''s train our own cavalry. The two hundred or so enemy cavalry will not be able to stir up a storm."


    Hu Dinggui nodded and said: "I also plan to train cavalry by myself. This is the task assigned by the general town. I will practice five hundred cavalry first, and I don''t expect to kill the enemy on horseback. I just need to be able to chase the enemy on horseback. Chase the enemy on horseback, dismount and release the gun. Mounted musketeers."


    Wang Yaochen said: "It seems that these thousands of Datong soldiers will stay in Jeju Island for a long time. When I write a letter back, I ask the general town to take the soldiers'' wives and children and redistribute the land on Jeju Island for the soldiers and their families. This Jeju Island Half farming and half pasturing, there are also a lot of farmland. If you bring your family members, you can also learn to raise horses."


    The two discussed for a long time, and it was probably like this.


    Put Li Hun out as a puppet, first appoint Koreans to manage the city, and let the farmers and herdsmen self-govern the pastures and farmland. When the family members of Datong soldiers come, they will set aside a piece of land as a Han Chinese settlement, and at the same time open a school, so that the children of farmers and herdsmen on the island can also attend classes.


    After the agreement, Hu Dinggui forcibly left 500 good horses��in fact, they were all pony horses with a shoulder height of 1.2 meters. The Korean war horses were very degraded.


    Hu Dinggui agreed with these herdsmen that there would be no need to pay tribute to horses in the next year, but only 400 horses and 50 cattle each year. Compared with North Korea''s policy, the annual discount is much lower, 33 horses and 10 cattle are less tributed, and the herdsmen are very happy.


    The 500 horses left behind are considered to be pre-requisitioned in advance and can be deducted later.


    After the herdsmen were dismissed, the farmers were also dismissed, which also reduced the amount of land tax.


    Liu Ze came and knelt down: "General, I have a plan."


    "Let''s talk." Hu Dinggui smiled.


    Liu Ze said: "You can send people to spread the news everywhere, saying that as long as you submit to Lord Guanghai (Li Hun), Li Hengzhong''s personal guards will also be saved from death. Then you can confer Jin Guorui, the supervisor of Dajing County, and promise to be a high-ranking official with a generous salary. In this way, Li Hengzhong will inevitably die. No longer trusting Jin Guorui, Li Hengzhong even suspects that his own soldiers are going to rebel. If there is a countermeasure, and they cannot escape from Jeju Island, the enemy must fight among themselves."


    Hu Dinggui smiled and said: "Haha, counterintuitive tricks, I know."


    With Zhao Han''s praise, Hu Dinggui has been studying. He has memorized "Datong Ji" by heart, has read "Sun Tzu''s Art of War" and "Thirty-Six Strategies", and recently read "Ji Xiao''s New Book" by Qi Jiguang.


    Hu Dinggui didn''t care about using counter-intuitive tricks, and trained the cavalry seriously.


    His mount is from Park Seung, with a height of 1.3 meters at the shoulder. It is a rare BMW in Jeju Island.


    Hu Dinggui also spent money to hire herdsmen to teach the soldiers how to take care of the horses. The soldiers had to eat and sleep with the horses every day. Of course, the herdsmen are responsible for feeding the night food, otherwise the soldiers would not be able to sleep well.


    After half a month of training like this, five hundred gunfire soldiers can already run around on horses.


    But it is impossible to march forward in an array, and the whole army changes direction urgently. This kind of high-end operation is even more impossible.


    Their daily training subjects are to run for a while on horseback, then quickly dismount to load ammunition, and then turn on the horse and continue to run��mounted musket infantry.


    As for the heavy cavalry, they have to bring in high-quality horse breeds, and the pony horses in Jeju Island are not good at all.


    ��


    Dajing County.


    After receiving Li Hengzhong''s banquet, Jin Guorui was so frightened that he immediately ran to the stables, and rode his horse towards the outside of the city.


    Twenty cavalrymen quickly chased after them, and surrounded Jin Guorui by galloping for two miles: "County supervisor, please go back, and Master Shepherd invites you to drink."


    "Slow down!"


    Jin Guorui was sweating on his back, and said to the cavalrymen: "I have found out clearly, this time it is not the Ming army, but Zhao Tianwang''s army. Zhao Tianwang occupies half of Daming, and the territory is as big as ten North Koreas. Even if you If you can leave Jeju Island for the first time, you are not afraid to offend Zhao Tianwang? What''s more, the navy of Jeju Island is gone, and the tribute horse envoy sent by the king of North Korea will not come until around the winter solstice. By then, we will definitely lose Already!"


    The cavalry didn''t speak, but they didn''t move either.


    Jin Guorui continued: "The enemy is using a tactic of alienation, a conspiracy. I did not betray the lord, but I was suspected by the pastor and sent you to hunt and kill me. After I die, who will be next? The enemy threatens, you You can surrender without guilt, will Li Hengzhong be suspicious of you? Like killing me today, kill the general who commanded the army?"


    Seeing that the cavalry still did not respond, Jin Guorui said again: "The enemy is training cavalry every day. Li Hengzhong only has more than two hundred cavalry. How can he win? Are you going to accompany him to death? Go back with me, kill Li Hengzhong, and seek refuge. Mr. Guanghai (Li Hun)!"


    After finishing speaking, Jin Guorui rode his horse and ran towards the county seat, and the cavalry followed.


    After entering the city, Jin Guorui shouted all the way: "The bandits are here, the bandits are here!"


    Dajing county suddenly became chaotic, Li Heng came out in armor and led his troops, and asked, "The bandit army is here?"


    Jin Guorui said, "It''s miles away."


    Li Heng said: "It is not convenient for cavalry to defend the city, so follow me out of the city to meet the enemy!"


    Jin Guorui sat on his horse and turned around, gesturing towards the twenty or so cavalrymen.


    The cavalrymen drew their bows and arrows in unison, and at a distance of more than ten steps, they shot towards Li Heng.


    "kill!"


    Jin Guorui was afraid that he would not die, so he rode his horse and rushed forward: "Surrender to avoid death!"


    Li Hengzhong and his personal guards were caught off guard by the rain of arrows. Many people were hit by arrows in a daze, and some horses ran away after being injured. Seeing Jin Guorui leading troops to attack, the soldiers subconsciously avoided, but no one stopped him.


    With one slash, Li Heng fell off the horse.


    Jin Guorui raised his arms and shouted: "Li Hengzhong is dead, follow me to Lord Guanghai, follow me to King Zhao Tian!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： 322 [Adding Ding] (adding more for Shangxian Qitian)

    Chapter 324 322 [Adding Ding] (adding more for Shangxian Qitian)


    Zhao Han returned to Jiangxi, and just arrived in Ji''an, before his **** was hot, he received a military report from Yangzhou.


    Da Ming dispatched Jizhen officers and soldiers to quickly wipe out the uprising soldiers. He also dispatched Xuanda officers and soldiers to go south and ordered Jizhen soldiers to go west, trying to surround Li Zicheng to death in Henan.


    At this time, the Tartars sent troops to besiege Jinzhou.


    And this time is different from the past, Huang Taiji changed his tactics. He even ordered to farm outside Jinzhou City, as if he didn''t intend to leave, and wanted to starve the Jinzhou officers and soldiers to death.


    Jizhen soldiers were quickly transferred back, Li Zicheng escaped unharmed, and continued to deal with the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Jinzhou is gone, or, Daming is gone." Zhao Han handed over the military newspaper.


    Pang Chunlai sighed after reading it.


    Li Banghua looked at the military newspaper and said: "The way the Tatars fight is exactly the same as our way of conquering the fortified city. While besieging the city, we divided the land outside the city and formed a peasant association, turning the fortified city of Ming Dynasty into an isolated city. This time, the Tartars are garrisoning the fields after besieging the city, and the officers and soldiers in the city dare not come out."


    "Once the siege exceeds half a year, the soldiers of Jinzhou may surrender." Pang Chun said.


    Li Banghua added: "The court of the Ming Dynasty will probably use all its troops to rescue the besieged Jinzhou. If the Ming army is defeated, the Ming army will lose its elite, and the northern rogues will definitely take the opportunity to become bigger."


    Zhao Han said with emotion: "It seems that the Tartars robbed a lot of food and grass last year, otherwise they would not have the capital to besiege Jinzhou for a long time."


    Since the reign of Tianqi, Jinzhou and Ningyuan have been the frontlines. Guan Jinning��s line of defense has been blocking the Qing army.


    It''s not that the Tartars didn''t think about long-term siege, but that there was not enough food to support this method of warfare.


    Last year, the robbing was too cool, and the Tartars had enough food and grass, so they used this deadly move with no solution. The Ming court either sat back and watched the Jinzhou defenders surrender, or mobilized a large army for a battle.


    Once the battle fails, the Liaodong defense line will collapse!


    Northern Zhili area is mostly full of Manchu spies.


    The finances of the Ming Dynasty collapsed ahead of schedule, and the Manchu Qing also encircled Jinzhou ahead of schedule. The reason for this is nothing more than bullying Daming''s lack of food and grass, even if there is a battle, it can only be resolved quickly. The Ming army, which was eager to enter the army, must have made many mistakes and omissions. Huang Taiji was able to find all kinds of opportunities to attack.


    Li Banghua said: "The court of the Ming Dynasty had to save Jinzhou. If they did not send troops to rescue, everyone in Ningyuan and Shanhaiguan would be in danger. Maybe the frontline generals would surrender directly. Rescue means defeat, and the slaves can fight all the way to Shanhaiguan." Zhang Xianzhong , Li Zicheng took the opportunity to grow stronger, and the Ming Dynasty has no more elite soldiers to use. We must quickly fight to Jiangbei."


    Fei Chun said: "After the autumn harvest, we can''t fight big battles. There are famines everywhere in Jiangnan and Zhejiang. This year''s disaster relief has run out of food, and it will take at least half a year to recuperate. We hold the Dongting Lake granary and Jiangxi''s grain production. We will harvest next summer After that, there will definitely be enough food to fight as you like!"


    "Why is there no food again?" Li Banghua was a little depressed.


    Fei Chun said helplessly: "Officers and soldiers can rob food, rogues can rob food, and Tartars are also robbing food. Not only can we not rob, but we have to take out food for disaster relief. How much can we leave after going back and forth?"


    "By the way," Zhao Han thought of a question, "Did the sea merchants come back from Annan to sell grain?"


    Fei Chun replied: "We shipped a lot, but only enough for Guangdong to consume. Guangdong suffered another drought this year, and it was a major disaster for the entire province. Mr. (Pang Chunlai) ordered that the land tax be exempted, and Guangdong will not store a single grain of rice this year." All the grain brought back by Annan was used to fill the holes in Guangdong, otherwise the price of grain in the counties of Guangzhou would be so high that people would starve to death.��


    "Oh, what a disaster." Zhao Han sighed.


    The hellish weather at the end of the Ming Dynasty, either here or there was a disaster, Zhao Han had the same headache as Chongzhen.


    After discussing for a while, Zhao Han made a decision: "Then after the autumn harvest this year, we won''t fight any big battles, just take Fujian. By the way, we will rectify the administration of officials and train more officials. If we expand too fast, various problems will appear."


    "To attack Fujian, it is enough to send a few thousand people." Li Banghua said.


    Fujian is sandwiched between Zhejiang, Jiangxi, and Guangdong, and the surrounding area is all Zhao Han''s territory.


    In Fujian Province, there is also an uprising by Qiu Lingxiao and his son, who have already occupied one of the eight counties in Tingzhou Prefecture.


    Under internal and external difficulties, Fujian officials tend to lie flat. They couldn''t even defeat Qiu Lingxiao''s rebel army, how could they dare to fight against Zhao Han?


    The plan for the second half of the year is thus determined: consolidate the territory, recuperate, rectify the administration of officials, and win Fujian.


    After the meeting was over, Zhao Han returned to the back house.


    Fei Rulan and Pan Qimei were about to give birth, they sat under the shade of a tree to enjoy the shade, occasionally stood up and took a few steps.


    "Little brother!"


    Zhao Zhenlan stood up abruptly, looking at Zhao Han happily.


    The younger brother has grown up, but he can still vaguely recognize his father''s shadow in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhao Han came back last night, and sent someone to invite the eldest sister to come to the house as a guest today.


    He completely forgot about her elder sister''s appearance. After all, she had never seen her at a glance after time travelling, only some residual memories of her body remained. Zhao Han held Zhao Zhenlan''s hand and said with emotion: "Sister, you have suffered."


    "I didn''t suffer, my sister is fine." Zhao Zhenlan tried to laugh, but couldn''t help crying.


    Fei Rulan asked Xiyue to help her up, and took Pan Qimei to the back room to give the siblings a space to be alone.


    "Sister, sit down." Zhao Han helped her sit down.


    Zhao Zhenlan looked at Zhao Han obsessively, and said: "The more I look at him, the more I look like my father. My father is also the same height, but he is not as strong as my younger brother. Why doesn''t my younger brother have a beard? If he had a beard, he would be more like my father."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Growing a beard is too troublesome, and it needs to be trimmed every day, and the beard can be done as soon as you shave. How is my sister?"


    "I have always been good, and my husband treats me very well." Zhao Zhenlan said.


    Zhao Han hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but said: "Sister is still young, you can choose to divorce, and choose a husband who is more pleasing to you."


    Zhao Zhenlan shook her head: "This one is very good now. Even if I was a concubine before, I never treated me harshly. Now I am even more caring. Even if I choose a new one, I am afraid it will be difficult to find a better one."


    "Sister, as long as she feels at ease." Zhao Han didn''t persuade her much.


    As for Xu Zhiyuan, most likely he will reconcile with his main wife, and the main wife will remarry to someone else.


    Zhao Han has already looked for candidates for remarriage.


    Zheng Yu, the prefect of Taiping, his whole family was exiled into the army, his wife was beaten into the Jiaofang Division, and he surrendered without a family. Maybe he can marry Xu Zhiyuan''s regular wife.


    Zheng Yu is quite talented and treats the people well. He will definitely have a bright future in the future. This marriage is not bad.


    Zhao Han asked again: "What else is missing, sister?"


    Zhao Zhenlan smiled happily: "I don''t need anything. If you can find your younger brother and younger sister, you are all promising, and you never dreamed of it before. God favors me, such a good life is enough."


    Zhao Zhenlan is really happy, as long as she is happy, it is not beautiful for Zhao Han to interfere too much, just get things done quietly.


    "Is my sister always at home? You can go out and make more friends." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Zhenlan said with a smile: "I have gone, my little sister often takes me out to play. There is a snow treading club in Ji''an, which is run by Zuojin Caide women. We often meet friends through literature and go boating on the river."


    "Recently? I haven''t heard of it." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Zhenlan said: "It was created last month, and now there are more than 20 members. As long as they are women, regardless of their age or origin, they can join by writing a poem."


    "That''s interesting." Zhao Han laughed.


    The social atmosphere in Jiangxi has improved again. Women openly form literary societies, regardless of their backgrounds. This would have been drowned in saliva in the past.


    The two siblings were chatting when the maid serving Pan Qimei suddenly ran out in panic: "Chief Town, Madam is about to give birth, and the amniotic fluid is broken!"


    "Quickly, please be steady!" Zhao Zhenlan hurriedly stood up.


    The maid said: "Yes, yes, I invited Mrs. Wen to live in the house last month and wait!"


    Zhao Han said: "Then what are you waiting for? Go and call me."


    In a moment of confusion, Zhao Zhenlan also went in to help, Zhao Han could only stand outside and wait anxiously.


    Tossing until evening, Zhao Zhenfang came back before she was born.


    Zhao Zhenfang was more anxious than Zhao Han, guarding the door and walking back and forth, chanting the Jade Emperor and Tathagata Buddha.


    "Someone is here, my wife is about to give birth!"


    Xiyue rushed out and shouted.


    Zhao Han looked at Pan Qimei''s room, then at Fei Rulan''s room, and shouted loudly: "There are not enough Wenpos, go to the city and ask for Wenpos!"


    Several soldiers rushed out quickly, and within half an hour, they dragged a Wen Po back.


    Zhao Han stood in the courtyard, hearing the shouts one after another, couldn''t sit still at all, and walked up and down under the tree anxiously.


    Tossing until the second watch, Xiyue ran out to announce the good news: "My wife gave birth, mother and daughter are safe."


    Fei Rulan had successfully given birth, and Pan Qimei, whose amniotic fluid broke first, was still shouting in the room, and her voice became obviously weak.


    Zhao Han went to the study to check the time, and then went to Fei Rulan''s room.


    Fei Rulan was still very energetic, and smiled at Zhao Han: "It''s a daughter."


    "Daughter is good, daughter is good, don''t think too much." Zhao Han comforted her by holding her hand.


    Fei Rulan heard the shouts from the next door, and asked worriedly, "Is Seventh Sister still alive?"


    "Soon." Zhao Han said.


    After suffering for another half an hour, laughter finally came from the next door, and then Po Wen shouted: "There is one more, there is another one!"


    Zhao Han hurriedly ran, and after a while, the room cheered and celebrated again.


    Wen Po ordered to deal with the first and last, opened the door and said to Zhao Han: "Congratulations to Zongzhen, the wife gave birth to twins, the elder sister is in front, and the younger brother is in the rear."


    "There are rewards, there are many rewards!"


    Zhao Han walked into the room. Pan Qimei was already weak and drenched in sweat, smiling at Zhao Han with a pale face.


    The next day, Zhao Han quietly issued an order.


    The death row prisoners in Jiangxi were taken to Linjiang Mansion to be hanged, and all their bodies were sent to Zaoge Mountain.


    Taoist Liu Kaihua received the secret order and hurried to Ji''an to have an audience: "The general town, the holy place of Taoism in Zaoge Mountain, how can we get so many autopsies?"


    "If you don''t dissect the corpse, how can you know the structure of the human body?" Zhao Han asked back.


    Liu Kaihua still didn''t understand, and said, "But..."


    "No, but," Zhao Han interrupted directly, "the dissecting room is built in Ziyang Medical College, so as to understand how the blood circulates throughout the body, and understand how the internal organs work. The "Huangdi Neijing" can be temporarily put aside, this is for Don��t think too much about curing diseases and saving lives.��


    Liu Kaihua hesitated to speak, but finally chose to obey orders.


    Zhao Han originally planned to let the doctors develop on their own, but Pan Qimei really scared him when she gave birth this time.


    Tossing back and forth for more than ten hours, it is lucky not to have one dead body and three lives. Modern medicine must start exploring in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： 323 [Officials and Bandits Surrender Together]

    Chapter 325 323 [Officials and bandits surrender together]


    Taoist Liu Kaihua left, Zhao Han smiled and asked Li Yu, "Do you seem to have something to say?"


    Li Yu cupped his hands and said: "General Town, if you want to promote the way of medicine, you should be a doctor."


    "Don''t I still respect doctors?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Yu knelt down abruptly: "After the general township ascends to the throne, please issue an order to delete Zhu Zi''s "Analects of Confucius": ''The small way is like the genus of farm medicine and divination.''"


    The original text of "The Analects of Confucius" roughly reads: Small ways also have merits, but studying these things all day long will hinder the pursuit of a greater cause, so a gentleman should not do it.


    When Zhu Xi was making notes, he inexplicably made a sentence: Xiaodao is like farming, medicine and divination.


    This sentence is to be used for the imperial examination!


    Since then, in the Ming and Qing dynasties, doctors were regarded as lowly slaves.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "It needs to be deleted, how can agriculture and medicine be small ways? Farming is a major event in the world; medical affairs are also a major event."


    Li Yu also suggested: "Please ask the town to promulgate a decree that doctors are not allowed to be called mountain people, and mountain people are not allowed to practice medicine in publicity."


    This is a special phenomenon in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. Doctors, fortune-tellers, poets, painters, and poor scholars all called themselves Shanren. They don''t do production, but hang out between the city and the countryside. They are arty and social, and they are despised by orthodox scholar-bureaucrats.


    These mountain people know a little bit about everything, but most of them have poor medical skills, which often tarnish the doctor''s reputation.


    Zhao Han didn''t understand at first, but after listening to Li Yu''s explanation, he immediately agreed: "This order will be promulgated immediately, and the mountain people cannot be bluffed and deceived to practice medicine."


    Li Yu made a third suggestion: "General Town, please enshrine the ancient medical sage as a sage in the Confucius Temple!"


    Emperor Longqing did this, and was sprayed all over his face by his officials, thinking that the medical saint''s entry into the Confucian Temple was a blasphemy against Confucianism.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, let the medical sage enter the Confucius Temple."


    Confucianism in the Han Dynasty absorbed hundreds of schools of thought.


    Since Zhao Han wants to reform Confucianism, of course he can recruit doctors, and he will also recruit scientists in the future.


    Sun Simiao, Hua Tuo, Ge Hong, Zu Chongzhi, Zhang Heng, Shen Kuo, Mo Di... put the tablets of these people in the Confucian Temple, it must be very exciting.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you have a way to regulate doctors?"


    Li Yu shook his head: "Not at all."


    Scholars like Li Yu who come from a medical family, whose uncle is a doctor in the crown, have long been aware of the disadvantages of medicine. Not only Li Yu, many doctors in the Ming Dynasty wrote books and complained about quack doctors.


    Li Yu divides doctors into three types: good doctors, Chinese medicine doctors, and quack doctors.


    He said that there are very few good doctors, Chinese medicine and quack doctors are all over the world, quack doctors are purely harmful, and Chinese medicine neither harms nor saves people.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the Ming Tai Hospital, the highest medical institution, does not have many good doctors. Because imperial physicians can be recommended, during the Jiajing period, imperial hospitals were investigated, forty-two imperial physicians were dismissed, and one hundred and sixty-two imperial physicians were directly expelled from medical registration.


    The 162 imperial physicians who were expelled from their medical status unexpectedly did not know how to take the pulse and use medicine, and they were completely blind to the powerful and powerful.


    This situation is not because traditional Chinese medicine is not good, but because Zhu Xi commented on the sentence in "The Analects of Confucius", which led to medicine being regarded as a small way. The children of medical households all want to take the imperial examination, and they don''t have much serious study of medicine, so they bluff and deceive everywhere.


    After careful consideration, Zhao Han decided to add a medical school.


    Now there is only one Ziyang Medical College in Jiangxi, and one should be opened in Nanjing, Guangzhou, Hangzhou, and Changsha. Invite well-known doctors from all over the world to teach in medical schools. After completing their studies, they will be issued a medical license, which is an official certification for these medical students.


    As for those who do not have a medical license, the government will not prosecute them, because it is too difficult to enforce.


    Come step by step, Zhao Han only gives policy guidance.


    As long as the policy is guided in a good direction, there will be more and more good doctors in the future.


    At least not like Daming, too many hospitals are full of quack doctors. It''s scary to think about it. Are there really dignitaries who dare to seek medical treatment from them?


    His attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine is neither admiration nor dislike, and he hopes to continue to develop more comprehensive and perfect.


    Zhao Han said to Li Yu: "You are from a medical family, so this task is entrusted to you. Go to search for famous doctors in various provinces, and set up four new medical schools. The dean of each medical school is given an official status, which is equivalent to the prefect. The vice-principal is equivalent to the county magistrate. Let them teach well and train more good doctors, which is a great cause for the benefit of the common people."


    "Obey!" Li Yu was quite excited.


    Since there will be no major wars this year, we can take the opportunity to do a lot of domestic affairs.


    Li Yu took a group of men to Nanjing to build a medical school. The county magistrate of Fuliang sent people to present the telescope.


    The binoculars can finally be self-produced!


    The center of glass manufacturing in the Ming Dynasty was Yanshen Town, Shandong Province. As for Jingdezhen in Jiangxi, glass can also be made, but it is a by-product of firing porcelain.


    In these two towns, the glass technology tree is crooked, and the resulting glass is colorful. The more beautiful the more valuable, even fired until completely opaque, polished like jade, commonly known as "medicine jade", classified as jewelry.


    Two years ago, Zhao Han threw a pair of binoculars and asked Jingdezhen craftsmen to develop transparent glass.


    Now it finally bears fruit.


    Zhao Han boarded the tower, looked at the river with a self-made binoculars, and said with some regret: "The lens is still not clear enough, we need to continue to remove impurities."


    The person who came to present the telescope was Wan Bangshun, an official of the Fuliang County Engineering Department. He cupped his hands and said, "I will do my best to make the glass more transparent every year."


    "Did you develop it yourself?" Zhao Han asked curiously.


    Wan Bangshun said: "The general town issued an order, and the county magistrate dared not neglect it. I was responsible for the development of the telescope. For the past two years, I lived and ate in the kiln every day, and burned glass in my dreams at night."


    Zhao Han sighed: "It''s hard work for you, this is a big credit. Don''t be impatient, do things slowly, and don''t drag your body down. This kind of binoculars is barely usable."


    Wan Bangshun also said: "The cement mentioned by the general town has also made some progress, and can be used to build walls for private houses. However, it is still not strong enough to build city water conservancy, and we need to continue to develop better cement."


    "It''s a big improvement if it can be used to build private houses." Zhao Han praised.


    There is no shortcut to burn cement, and the furnace temperature must be continuously raised.


    Once the furnace temperature can be raised again, it will not only be used for cement, but also for smelting steel, firing porcelain, and firing glass.


    There are lime mines everywhere in Jiangxi, and Zhao Han immediately ordered that lime kilns and cement kilns be added everywhere. Burning bricks and burning lime. In future official buildings, cement masonry buildings will be used first, and the use of cement by the people will also be encouraged.


    ��


    Three little ones, lying in a cradle under the shade of a tree.


    Ju''er is already three years old, squatting beside her, carefully rocking the cradle, for fear of waking up her younger siblings. The kid turned around and asked, "Daddy, can they eat eggs? I eat eggs every day, and mother said that eating eggs will make me grow taller."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Brothers and sisters can only eat milk now, and can only eat eggs when they grow up."


    "Oh." Gun''er continued to lie there.


    Zhao Han asked: "Mother said you can recite poems?"


    Ju''er stood up immediately, held his head high, and shook his head: "There is moonlight in front of the bed, it is suspected to be frost on the ground. Raise your head to look at the bright moon, and lower your head to think about your hometown!"


    "Anything else?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Gun''er thought for a while: "Goose goose goose, singing to the sky. The white hair floats in the green water, and the anthurium touches the clear waves."


    Zhao Han clapped his hands in approval: "Good memorization, really smart."


    The weather today is fine, with no wind and no heat. Fei Rulan and Pan Qimei both came out to breathe.


    The two women teased the child, Zhao Han leaned on the recliner and smiled: "This year''s autumn grain, officials from all over the country have reported that Jiangxi and Hunan have a good harvest."


    Pan Qimei asked, "Where''s Guangdong?"


    "Guangdong land tax is free." Zhao Han replied.


    The complete exemption of land tax means a catastrophe for the whole province. Pan Qimei is a little worried about her family.


    Zhao Han comforted and said, "I asked the magistrate to send some food to your home."


    "That''s great." Pan Qimei laughed.


    Fei Rulan stared at the twins with envy in her eyes, and said with a smile, "They look alike. They are a boy and a girl, what will they look like when they grow up? Will they still be so similar?"


    Zhao Han said: "You will know in two years."


    Fei Rulan asked again: "What is the best age for Gun''er to study? It''s not at home, but I ask my teacher to teach me."


    "Six years old, don''t hire a teacher, just go to elementary school in the city," Zhao Han said of his thoughts, "After graduating from middle school, I will hire a full-time teacher to teach. While you are still young, make more friends and follow up more. People-to-people contact."


    "General Town!"


    There is a guard standing at the gate of the courtyard, and it seems that there is an urgent military situation.


    Zhao Han took a look and almost laughed out loud on the spot.


    These are two letters requesting attachment, and they were both sent from Fujian.


    One copy came from the traitor Qiu Lingxiao. After the father and son revolted, they had occupied the entire Tingzhou Prefecture.


    One copy comes from Fujian Governor Xiao Yifu, who is willing to dedicate the whole of Fujian to Zhao Han.


    Xiao Yifu''s first official position was the magistrate of Changting County, which was attached to the capital city of Guoting Prefecture. This gentleman is a clean and honest official, his mother died in the county government, and he has no money to pay for the funeral, so the local gentry paid for him to take care of it.


    This person has an extremely forthright character, nicknamed "Timely Rain", even if he gets some regular money, he will give it away to help others.


    So after he became the governor of Fujian, the gentry, powerful and common people in Fujian were very convinced. In the past two years, there have been uprisings everywhere in Fujian. Xiao Yifu has successively put down the rebels such as Chen Hu, Chen Jia, Guan Rikui, Chen Beizan, and Wu Jiupin.


    Now we can��t move anymore, Fujian is short of money and food.


    The leader of the bandits, Qiu Lingxiao admired the governor''s character, and he didn''t want to fight with Xiao Yifu, so the two secretly wrote letters and wanted to join Zhao Han together.


    It was Chongzhen who prompted Xiao Yifu to make up his mind.


    Xiao Yifu is from Dongguan, Guangdong, and his hometown is occupied by Zhao Han. The monarchs and ministers in the court were afraid that Xiao Yifu would be a thief, so they sent a new governor.


    The governor set off at the beginning of the year, went south tremblingly, was blocked by Zhan Luan, and did not take office in Fujian until last month.


    Xiao Yifu put down so many Fujian uprisings and made countless contributions, so he was only transferred to Dali Temple Minister.


    Fearful and angry, Xiao Yifu put the new governor under house arrest, and discussed with the thief leader Qiu Lingxiao to join Zhao Han together.


    What else can Zhao Han say?


    I can only sigh.


    The autumn harvest is still going on these few days, and the autumn grain has not yet been put into storage, and they are preparing to send troops to Fujian. As a result, before he could do anything, Fujian officials and rebels surrendered together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： 324【Sunset West Mountain】

    Chapter 326 324 [Sunset West Mountain]


    Chongzhen twelve years, October.


    Zhao Han ordered the troops to divide into two groups, one to receive Fuzhou by boat, and the other to go south to receive Tingzhou. Those who resisted in the corner were all wiped out, and the number of officials who surrendered or fled was almost evenly divided.


    In recent years, more than a dozen uprisings broke out in Fujian, and droughts occurred many times. No matter the gentry, the officials or the people, they don''t want to fight.


    Four words: people''s mind is fixed.


    The autumn grain just harvested in Jiangxi was transported to Fujian for disaster relief. A large amount of grain from Hunan was transported to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for sale. The territories in several provinces under Zhao Han''s rule were finally able to recuperate this time.


    The north is even more chaotic.


    The officers and soldiers in Yunyang and Xiangyang have been without pay for half a year, and they usually rely on looting the people for food and drink.


    Governor Wang Aoyong requested for military pay, totaling more than 100,000 taels of silver. If the imperial court has no money, ask for the distribution of salt quotations, and attract merchants to sell salt quotations to offset military funds.


    Chongzhen agreed.


    The rest of the officers and soldiers from all walks of life also used salt to deduct the deduction, and let them figure out a way to cash it out.


    For a while, the salt price was oversold and depreciated rapidly.


    Hui merchants, Qin merchants, and Shanxi merchants suffered heavy losses. In order to appease merchants'' resentment, the Lianghuai patrolling salt censor strengthened the management of salt farms.


    By doing this, the businessman was happy, but he forced Yanxiao and Zaohu to rebel.


    Especially the salt-burning stove households, if they don��t rebel, they will only die, because they rely on selling illegal salt to survive.


    Salt lord Zheng Guofeng gathered troops to raise troops, and the two Huaizao households echoed each other, killing the supervisors of each saltworks. In ten months, he had more than 30,000 troops and occupied Rugao, Haimen, Taixing, and Tongzhou (Nantong) four counties.


    The salt merchants exploded.


    Huizhou salt merchants and Shanshan salt merchants used to play tricks on each other, but this time they joined forces to recruit soldiers and assist local officials to suppress the salt owl uprising.


    Huizhou merchants kept writing letters, asking Zhao Tianwang to send troops to take the Lianghuai area as soon as possible.


    Zhao Han turned a deaf ear to it and stayed on the sidelines until next summer''s harvest.


    The battle between Huaihe and Huaihe was lively, and Hubei was occupied by Zhang Xianzhong.


    "Cao Cao" Luo Rucai, originally mixed with Zhang Xianzhong, the two had a falling out some time ago. The reason was that Zhang Xianzhong gave the land to his godsons and generals for selfishness, and Luo Rucai was busy for a long time with only two counties.


    Luo Rucai led his army eastward to the Dabie Mountains and captured Shangcheng, Gushi, Guangzhou, Guangshan, Xixian, Luoshan and other counties.


    This action frightened the Henan officers and soldiers. They were besieging Li Zicheng, and Luo Rucai suddenly developed wildly behind his back.


    ��


    Xinzheng.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Yang Sichang coughed repeatedly, until he couldn''t straighten his waist, as if he wanted to cough up his lungs.


    The most powerful civil servant in Ming Dynasty, his beard and hair are all gray at this moment. Compared to last year''s full of energy, she seemed to be twenty years older, and her face was covered with wrinkles at some point.


    The city of Luoyang was high and deep, and Li Zicheng couldn''t fight it down. As Xuan Da''s frontier army went south, King Chuang was driven away again.


    What kind of farming, what kind of institutional system, these policies can''t be implemented, he can only continue to be a rogue.


    Li Zicheng was in a difficult situation, and Yang Sichang was also in a difficult situation. The armies from all walks of life were fighting for pay.


    "Report!"


    "Tiger Dawei, fierce as a tiger, Zuo Liangyu, teamed up to attack and break the bandit camp, beheaded more than 5,000 enemies, and the bandits fled to Yanling!"


    Yang Sichang stood up excitedly, with a sickly flushed face, and said again and again: "Okay, okay, good fight, let the generals of all walks of life report their merits."


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Yang Sichang coughed again and coughed up a hand full of blood. He secretly wiped off the blood, not daring anyone to see it.


    The next day, all parties reported their military exploits, and Yang Sichang drafted a victory report document, and immediately sent someone to Beijing.


    The imperial court had no money to reward meritorious deeds, so Yang Sichang could only ask for the title of earl, requesting that Hu Dawei, Meng Ruhu, and Zuo Liangyu all be made earls, and the rest of the generals should also be made wives and sons.


    If he didn''t do this, he wouldn''t be able to command the army, and the imperial court owed him too much.


    "Supervisor, a **** is here!"


    Just as the letter of victory was sent out, a **** suddenly came to Xinzheng to announce the decree.


    This decree was not official, so the **** stepped back and said to Yang Sichang: "Mr. Yang Ge, Your Majesty asks you, when will the intruders be wiped out?"


    "I just won a big game a few days ago." Yang Sichang replied.


    The **** sighed and said: "Your Majesty ordered you to quickly suppress the bandits and dispatch elites to rescue Jinzhou! If...the bandits cannot be suppressed within half a year, Your Majesty will change someone to supervise the division."


    Yang Sichang was too lazy to argue, and said weakly: "I will definitely do my best."


    There were not many goods in the army, so Yang Sichang took five hundred taels and gave them to the eunuchs as filial silver, and repeatedly explained that he had no money.


    The **** sneered when he left the barracks with the spring breeze blowing on his face: "This old man Yang Ge is so stingy, how about sending a beggar for five hundred taels?"


    Yang Sichang was exhausted physically and mentally. Due to the emperor''s order, he could only let the ministries speed up to surround Li Zicheng.


    Li Zicheng continued to move south, intending to join forces with Luo Rucai.


    By November, Li and Luohe''s soldiers rested in the county, with a crowd of nearly 200,000 people.


    The two sides confronted each other in a small town called Tongzhongdian, conducting small-scale testing of each other, and no one dared to attack without authorization.


    After half a month of confrontation, Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai suddenly left camp at night.


    Yang Guozhu, Wang Pu, and Zuo Liangyu thought it was a tactic to lure the enemy, and ordered not to pursue them. As fierce as a tiger, Hu Dawei led his troops to chase after him, thinking that this was a good opportunity to defeat the enemy.


    Yang Sichang is in command, and it is difficult to stop chasing the enemy. He was afraid that the two tiger generals would be in an ambush, so he asked Yang Guozhu, Wang Pu, and Zuo Liangyu to chase the enemy together, so that they could take care of each other.


    The three of them didn''t dare to disobey the order, but they didn''t want to chase into the mountains. They stopped after a few miles and sent out sentries to inquire about the situation.


    Fierce as a tiger, Hu Dawei has gone crazy, chasing headlong into the mountains, more than 100,000 bandits fled in all directions, collapsed everywhere.


    Zuo Liangyu got the victory news in the middle of the night, how could he be willing to take this opportunity? Immediately lead troops to chase after him, intending to take the opportunity to make some military exploits.


    "Kill the left thief!"


    When Zuo Liangyu entered the mountain, it was already light, and a group of cavalry suddenly appeared behind his buttocks.


    It was Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai who were cruel and ruthless. They used more than 100,000 infantrymen of their own as bait, let the officers and soldiers chase and drive them away, and each led an elite old battalion to ambush far away.


    More than 4,000 cavalrymen from the old battalion of rogue bandits rushed out in the morning light, and charged towards Zuo Liangyu who had been marching for half the night.


    "Quick retreat!"


    Zuo Liangyu was inexplicably horrified, thinking that the tiger who had entered the mountain was as fierce as a tiger, and the tiger was as powerful as a tiger, and had already been defeated.


    In this raid, Zuo Liangyu lost all his infantry.


    Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai chased and killed them for a while, and soon went into the mountains to continue fighting.


    More than 100,000 bandits fled in all directions, as fierce as a tiger, and Hu Dawei has already chased them madly. After chasing them, they couldn''t hold back at all. The soldiers under his command killed thieves and robbed property everywhere, and only the servants and cavalry were still around the two of them.


    After Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai entered the mountain, they led more than 4,000 old battalion cavalry, and rushed to kill the scattered government troops when they saw them.


    Killed all the way, followed the fleeing officers and soldiers, and soon found Hu Dawei''s family guards.


    It was another cavalry duel, more than four thousand against more than one thousand, and the former still broke out suddenly.


    Where does Tiger Dawei dare to fight? Immediately choose to escape.


    The pursuit lasted until noon, and both sides were exhausted. Hu Dawei''s horse stumbled, fell to the ground suddenly, and was hacked to death by Luo Rucai.


    As for the tiger-like army, it was transporting goods in the mountains, and it was also escorting more than a thousand captives.


    "Tiger Dawei is dead!"


    Luo Rucai held up the head of Hu Dawei with a spear, Li Zicheng asked people to hold up the banner of Hu Dawei, and ordered the cavalry to shout together.


    Fierce like a tiger, he turned his head and looked back, but couldn''t see his head clearly, but the flag was exactly the general flag of Tiger Dawei.


    "Withdraw!"


    As fierce as a tiger, he dared not love to fight, dropped his infantry, and ran away with his servants and cavalry.


    In this battle, about 60,000 to 70,000 infantrymen of Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai ran away, and thousands of them were beheaded by officers and soldiers.


    But on the officers and soldiers side, Zuo Liangyu and the tiger-like infantry were all lost, and Tiger Dawei was directly annihilated.


    Only in terms of the number of troops lost, Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai must have lost, but they actually won a big victory.


    Although there are more than 100,000 rogues, most infantry are consumables. The two men''s elite troops add up to more than 4,000 cavalry, and thousands of old battalion infantry are defending Xixian County with their families.


    Commander.


    Yang Sichang, who received the military report, sat down slumped, staring blankly at the front.


    Looking at the combat effectiveness of both sides alone, it is impossible for officers and soldiers to lose.


    "How could you lose?" Yang Sichang couldn''t figure it out.


    Several Tang newspapers were sent in a row, and the generals from all walks of life accused each other.


    Yang Guozhu and Wang Pu''s soldiers and horses have not fought until now. They guessed that there was a problem, so they chose to stand still.


    Tiger Dawei and fierce as a tiger are the first to chase the enemy, and they completely lose their organizational system.


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t dare to chase at first, but when he heard about the big victory, he went after him again, and was caught off guard.


    The several groups of troops in the official army were completely fighting on their own, and they were not twisted into a single rope at all.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Sichang spat out a mouthful of old blood, and passed out on the spot in the barracks.


    ��


    Beijing.


    If Chongzhen was struck by lightning, he could not believe it: "Did Yang Ge die of illness?"


    "Your Majesty, this is the last letter of Elder Yang Ge."


    With trembling hands, Chongzhen read the suicide note carefully.


    Yang Sichang first blamed himself, saying that he was indebted to the emperor. It also explained that the reason for the defeat in this battle was all due to the generals'' disobedience to military orders. If they pursued together or did not pursue them, such a big defeat would not have occurred.


    Finally, Yang Sichang recommended Chen Xinjia to be Minister of War.


    Chongzhen put down Yang Sichang''s suicide note, and tried not to cry, he knew that Daming was completely hopeless.


    Zhao Han''s occupation of Jiangnan was a fatal blow, and the imperial court only had the salt tax of Huaihe and Huaihe Rivers available.


    Now, the Yanxiao and Zaohu uprising have caused the imperial court to fail to collect salt tax, and Yanyin has become a piece of waste paper.


    The imperial court ran out of money, and the capital was experiencing a rice shortage, and the price of rice had risen to five taels of silver per stone.


    Even in the city of Beijing, people began to starve to death due to lack of food!


    The Tartars are besieging Jinzhou, Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai are raging in Henan, and Zhang Xianzhong is expanding wildly in Hubei. As soon as the Shandong Cao Army Uprising was suppressed, the Lianghuai salt lord stove households rebelled again.


    By the way, Sichuan also has an uprising army, and more than a dozen groups have emerged. Qin Liangyu is running to suppress the rebellion in Sichuan.


    Due to the severe famine, the people of Beizhili revolted, and the officers and soldiers of Jizhen were suppressing it.


    Chongzhen was in a desperate situation, and there was no way for Liaodong to rescue him. He couldn''t even pay for the army''s departure fee.


    The Liaodong generals of Zu Dashou can only slowly defend the city by themselves, and will definitely surrender when the food runs out. Reinforcements can''t be waited for, at most let Hong Chengchou bring Jizhen soldiers to rescue, and the Beizhili uprising army must be pacified first.


    Chongzhen called all his sons and daughters here, and it was rare for him to have a good meal.


    He couldn''t bear to look at these children, and suddenly remembered Wang Tiaoding''s message.


    Send your children to the South?


    Chongzhen sent several groups of Jinyiwei to the south, knowing that Zhao Han has the name of "benevolence and kindness". Whether it is true benevolence or false benevolence, reputation must be taken into account after all, and perhaps it will not kill the royal family.


    Figured things out, Chongzhen hesitated again, if the children were sent to the south, what would be the face of the Ming imperial family?


    (Sorry, I missed a lord, thanks to the leader of Readerk for the reward.)


    (Take it easy, there are only two updates today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： 325 【Scholars Heart】

    Chapter 327 325 [Scholar''s Heart]


    The winter solstice, the snow comes and the sun clears.


    Raid Jiangsu, Zhejiang and the counties around Dongting Lake, and a quarter of the officials in Luling County were taken away. Some time ago, Fujian was taken over, and several officials in Luling County were taken away.


    Female intern Liu Rushi is now a serious county official.


    "Xiao Liu, prepare some dried fruit drinks, and tomorrow we will pick a few people to go to Bailuzhou." Chen Qianji, the chief secretary, came to the Propaganda Department to deliver the message in person.


    Liu Rushi confirmed in detail: "How much dry fruit wine do you need, and how many people do you need to go to Bailuzhou?"


    Chen Qianji thought for a while, and replied: "Two hundred catties of dried fruit, thirty catties of wine. You don''t have to worry about how many people smoke, you must go. Remember to call Tian Su (Lin Xue) too."


    Liu Rushi didn''t ask any more questions, she already guessed that some noble person was going to Bailuzhou tomorrow.


    Chen Qianji was the young section chief, and within half a year, he was promoted to the director of Luling County. When the site expands again next year, he will either be promoted to be a county magistrate, or transferred to a prefecture to be an experience (similar to the director of a municipal office). There will be another promotion, a proper party magistrate.


    Double success in love and career, Chen Qianji has already pursued Lin Xue, the only obstacle to marriage is to convince the feudal parents.


    Liu Rushi immediately went to withdraw the money and buy dried fruits and drinks for preparation.


    Back to the rented yard, Liu Rushi said to Lin Xue: "Sister, brother-in-law wants you to go to Bailuzhou together tomorrow."


    "Brother-in-law? You haven''t written your horoscope yet." Lin Xue blushed suddenly.


    "Sooner or later," Liu Rushi said with a smile, "although my brother-in-law didn''t explain it clearly, I already guessed it. I''m afraid Zongzhen Zhao will go to Bailuzhou tomorrow. Otherwise, no one can let the county government branch bank to eat. "


    Lin Xue laughed and said, "A county magistrate in Daming can make a fuss when he travels. Mr. Zhao''s bureaucracy is really strict. The expenses for entertaining officials are only a few taels of silver, and they have to be reported to each level for approval. Many officials complained , saying that it is too difficult to be an official in Jiangxi, you do a lot, you get little, and if you make a mistake, you will be punished.��


    Liu Rushi said: "It''s not bad. I''m just a county clerk, and I can support three families with my salary. I can''t just eat and drink, and I can''t be romantic. The sons of the gentry find it hard."


    "I heard that Ms. Huang (Xiaohong) has been promoted to magistrate?" Lin Xue asked suddenly.


    Liu Rushi nodded and said, "The county magistrate of Anfu."


    Lin Xue was amazed and envious: "You are really a hero among girls!"


    Liu Rushi said: "The general town must have taken care of it secretly. The three counties of Luling, Jishui, and Anfu are the places where the general town thrives. Anfu County is open and rich, so there is not much resistance for a woman to be a county magistrate there."


    Among the Jiangxi merchants, there are two major merchant gangs, one is the Anfu merchant gang, and the other is the Qianshan merchant gang. The industry and commerce in Anfu County are extremely prosperous.


    The next day.


    Lin Xue prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and went out with Liu Rushi. She waited at the county government office, Liu Rushi came out after a while, and Chen Qianji brought a few officials.


    The county magistrate and the county magistrate did not dare to let go of their jobs, and went to Bailuzhou to entertain Zhao Han in person.


    When boarding a boat across the river at the ferry, Chen Qianji ordered: "There are many scholars today, they are here to persuade them to come, not only from Jiangxi, but also from Jiangnan, Zhejiang, Hunan, Guangdong, and even Fujian. The more scholars from all provinces gather More and more, it is nothing more than asking the general town to become a king on its own, and move the capital to Nanjing to open a course to obtain a scholar. Their real intention is only to open a course to obtain a scholar. They want to skip the official staff and become an official directly after the examination. Therefore, no matter what they say Whatever, you don''t want to get involved."


    All the officials suddenly realized that this time they were serving as receptionists.


    When I came to Jiangxinzhou by boat, not only officials from Luling County came, but also the handymen from Bailuzhou Academy were busy. The stools and desks were brought out and placed on the open space outside, and a lot of preserved fruits and drinks were brought out, and there was still thick snow all around.


    Lin Xue pointed to the distance: "He is here too."


    Liu Rushi took a closer look, but it was his ex-boyfriend Chen Zilong. The two of them once talked about getting married, but the Chen family disagreed with each other. After Chen Zilong was admitted to Jinshi and became an official in Beijing, they broke up completely.


    After everyone waited for a while, Zhao Han finally showed up, bringing only a dozen bodyguards with him today.


    "Meet the general town!"


    No one kneeled down, just bowed, which made Zhao Han very satisfied.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Sit down."


    "Mr. Xie!"


    Everyone took their seats.


    Zhao Han raised his glass and said: "Today''s winter solstice, the sky is freezing, and I will drink this cup to the full. I wish the country and the people peace, and the military disaster will be eliminated as soon as possible."


    Everyone toasted, followed by a toast.


    Putting down the wine glass, Zhao Han smiled and said, "Who is Chen Renzhong?"


    Chen Zilong got up from the table, cupped his hands and said, "I''ve seen Zongzhen."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "So it was you, you were the only one in the audience who didn''t drink."


    Chen Zilong said: "Ding You is not yet full, so it''s inconvenient to drink."


    "I see, make him a pot of tea." Zhao Han ordered.


    "Thank you, Chief Town, for your understanding." Chen Zilong said.


    "Sit down and talk," Zhao Han said approvingly, "I have already read the "Nongzheng Quanshu" you contributed, and it is more comprehensive and detailed than the "Nongshu" of the previous dynasty. All must have it, and officials at all levels must read it."


    Chen Zilong shouted sincerely: "The general town is wise!"


    In fact, Chen Zilong didn��t work as an official for a few days. His mother died of illness and went home to attend the funeral.


    "Nongzheng Quanshu" is Xu Guangqi''s posthumous work. Before it was approved and revised, Xu Guangqi died of illness. Chen Zilong got the draft of "Nongzheng Quanshu" from Xu Guangqi''s grandson, deleted about three-tenths of it, and added two-tenths of the content himself.


    This book is divided into two parts, one part is agricultural technology, the other part is agricultural policy.


    There are as many as 18 volumes on disaster relief and famine preparations, and even hundreds of plants that can satisfy hunger are appended. The book not only makes statistics on the floods, droughts and locust disasters in the past dynasties, but also analyzes the pros and cons of various disaster relief methods.


    Only relying on the "Nongzheng Quanshu", Zhao Han will vigorously reuse Chen Zilong.


    Alas, in history Chen Zilong failed to resist the Qing Dynasty and was captured by the Qing soldiers and taken to Nanjing. Chen Zilong refused to surrender and jumped into the water halfway to his death. The body was beheaded by Ling Chi and finally thrown into the river.


    Zhao Han said to all the scholars: "I am a man of merit, and gentlemen of all walks of life should not be impatient."


    These scholars are all from various provinces, and more and more are gathering in Bailuzhou Academy. They couldn''t bear the shame of being officials, so they wrote letters every three days to persuade them to come in, and they also asked Zhao Han to start a course in Nanjing to obtain a scholar.


    Seeing Zhao Han admiring Chen Zilong at this moment, everyone was envious.


    Zhao Han chatted for a while, said some words of encouragement, and suddenly asked, "Do you know why the Great Ming Sheji has been so corrupted?"


    Xu Lianggong, a Juren from Jiangyin, stood up. This guy is Xu Xiake''s nephew: "The current situation in the Ming Dynasty is corrupt, and there are no more than three points. First, the treacherous ministers are in power, and the state government is corrupt; second, Wen Tian and Wu Xi, cannot govern the people internally, and cannot defend the enemy externally; Third, the emperor is fatuous, extorting money and extorting money, and the people are living in dire straits.��


    "What else?" Zhao Han asked the rest of the scholars.


    Lu Xiangguan, a scholar in Yixing, said: "The rewards and punishments are unclear, and the rewards and punishments are impermanent. Those who do things often make troubles, and those who are dead are promoted. So, who else is willing to serve the court? My elder brother, who devoted himself to the Ming Dynasty, is now imprisoned in Beijing." In prison!"


    Zhao Han asked: "Who is Brother Ling?"


    Lu Xiangguan replied: "My brother''s surname is Lu, and Xiangsheng is taboo."


    It turned out to be Lu Xiangsheng''s younger brother.


    Lu Xiangguan was also a righteous man who resisted the Qing Dynasty. He personally led thirty cavalry into the town and fought against the Qing soldiers on the streets. Later, he was surrounded by the bridge, and 45 brothers, nephews and nephews were killed in battle. The Lu family wanted to arrest him and sacrifice him to the Qing Dynasty. Lu Xiangguan led 300 men into Taihu Lake. They were outnumbered, cut the sails, and died fighting on the boat.


    Lu Xiangguan said: "The general town has clear rewards and punishments, and it should be prosperous. The next time I come to Jiangxi, it is not to persuade to advance, but to ask to join the army, so that the world will return to peace as soon as possible."


    "Are you willing to join the army?" Zhao Han was a little surprised.


    Lu Xiangguan said: "There is no shortage of civil servants in the town, and I am willing to contribute to the army. Please start from the chief!"


    "Are you proficient in riding?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Riding and shooting are excellent." Lu Xiangguan replied.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han clapped his hands and laughed: "Jeju Island is training cavalry, you can take your wife and children with you, and you will serve as a cavalry officer on the island!"


    "Mr. Xie!"


    Lu Xiangguan did not sit down, and continued: "Chaozhou Chen Tangong is a general of the Tianxiong Army. He is good at battle and cavalry. After his brother was imprisoned, Chen Tangong resigned and returned to his hometown. It is now in Haiyang County, Chaozhou."


    Zhao Han said to the secretary: "Write down Mr. Chen Tan, and send him to Jeju Island to train cavalry."


    Lu Xiangguan was satisfied now, sat down to eat melon seeds, and did not say another word.


    Li Yiyuan, a member of the Taiping Mansion, stood up and said: "The general town''s political strategy is excellent everywhere. There is only one place, which is to open a course to obtain scholars. The general town has half of the country, please add the title of king and move the capital to Nanjing. Once in Nanjing Opening a course to recruit scholars will win the hearts of scholars all over the world, and all Kyushu will return to surrender!"


    "Please ask the general town to open a department to obtain a scholar!" All the scholars shouted.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "In the future, I will open a course to obtain a scholar, but all provinces and counties must set up middle schools. You can continue to study, get acquainted with the subjects of elementary school and middle school, and you will definitely be able to pass the imperial examination in high school in the future!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fujian Juren Wu Huangjia couldn''t help asking: "In the future, when you open a course to become a scholar, will you also have to take mathematics and geometry?"


    "It''s natural." Zhao Han said firmly.


    Nanjing Juren Chen Dan said excitedly: "Mathematics is a trivial matter, how can you get into the imperial examination hall?"


    The smile on Zhao Han''s face disappeared, and he said in a cold tone: "You have only two choices, either to take the exam or not to take the exam."


    Qiantang Juren Xu Fuyi cupped his hands and bowed: "Please think twice, the chief minister, the imperial examination has been customized, and it should not be changed easily."


    Zhao Han asked back: "During the time of Confucius and Mencius, were there imperial examinations?"


    Xu Fuyi replied: "Not at all."


    "Since this is the case, what is tested in the imperial examination is determined by the emperors of later generations," Zhao Han said, "If I am an emperor, I can take whatever exams I want. Or do you think this town can''t be an emperor?"


    "Don''t dare." Xu Fuyi hurriedly sat back.


    Zhao Han said: "In the spring and summer of next year, I will move to Nanjing. As for the opening of a subject to obtain a scholar, it is still the same sentence, you have to wait for the completion of middle schools and primary schools in various places. If you want to participate in the imperial examination, you must study Datong and mathematics honestly. , Geometry. Or, if you become an official now, maybe you will be a magistrate in the future when you start a course to obtain a scholar!"


    All the scholars looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to jump anymore, for fear of offending Zhao Han at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： 326 [Three Elements Principles]

    Chapter 328 326 [Three Principles]


    Zhao Han raised his hand, and a guard came carrying several large boxes.


    "To be honest," Zhao Han glanced at the many scholars, "I am very disappointed with you. Many of you are Juren, and there are a few Ding You or dismissed Jinshi. Most of your family''s land is also forcibly divided. Don��t you understand why this town divides the land? Mr. Huang (Xu Ying) spreads it everywhere, but you never watch "Datong Ji"?"


    No one speaks.


    Zhao Han asked by name: "Men, have you read "The Collection of Great Harmony"?"


    "I have seen it." Chen Zilong replied.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Do you know why I divided the fields?"


    Chen Zilong said: ""Datong Collection" has a lot of discussions, and it can be summed up in only 16 words about the politics of dividing land: restraining mergers, increasing taxes, cracking down on tyrants, and winning the hearts of the people."


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Are you against adding mathematics and geometry to the imperial examination?"


    "I have no objection." Chen Zilong said.


    "Everyone objected just now, why didn''t you speak?" Zhao Han asked.


    Chen Zilong sighed: "If you talk about it, you will offend many people. Mathematics and geometry seem to be trivial, but they are actually great. Mr. Xuan Hu''s draft of "Elements of Geometry" is now in my study."


    No wonder Chen Zilong is not opposed to adding material to the imperial examination. It turns out that he has already mastered it, and even has a draft of Xu Guangqi''s "Elements of Geometry".


    "What do you think of imperial power? Tell the truth." Zhao Han said.


    Chen Zilong did not answer directly, but said: "For humans, snakes, insects, mice, and ants are indistinguishable from good and evil. To heaven, humans are like snakes, insects, mice, and ants. Misfortunes and blessings reward the good and punish the evil, but the good are not good, and the evil are not evil. Heaven has no reason to tell it, so it has not been realized until now. If you know what you can��t do, you should relax your power less.��


    As soon as this remark came out, some scholars were shocked, while others praised.


    These words are obviously satirizing Chongzhen, and at the same time remind Zhao Han not to be self-willed.


    People can''t understand the situation of snakes, insects, rats and ants, just like the emperor can''t understand the situation of the people. The emperor insisted on finding out, and then rewarded and punished indiscriminately, resulting in unclear rewards and punishments, and no one to do things. The rights of the emperor should be restricted.


    Many anti-Qing righteous men, including Chen Zilong, although they died for the Ming Dynasty, their works hated Chongzhen very much, and they all proposed the idea of ??restricting imperial power.


    Chen Zilong''s real proposition is to carry out "family politics", restore the ancient fifth-class titles, and restore the gentry ecology of the Han and Jin Dynasties��although it is restricting imperial power, it is actually turning back the wheel of history.


    Of course, after reading "The Collection of Datong", Chen Zilong''s thoughts are changing, because he found that family politics will lead to worse negative effects.


    Zhao Han heard another meaning: "Do you want to form a party?"


    Chen Zilong said: "Isolated and helpless, who can do things? People must have friends, and affairs must have parties. Since ancient times, parties have been difficult to ban. Ming Dynasty''s fierce faction stems from the cabinet system. The imperial power and power, one fades and the other grows. The power is another For a few, everyone wants to be the head and assistant. The monarch and his ministers are jealous, and the cabinet ministers fight each other, and each invokes the six ministries in order to gain the power of the ministries. Combined with the science and way, the political struggle is even worse, and the party struggle intensifies."


    "Can cronies rule the world?" Zhao Han asked.


    Chen Zilong said: "The world should be ruled by the party of gentlemen, and the villain should not be allowed to form a party to occupy high positions."


    "This statement is different!" A scholar suddenly stood up.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Please report your name."


    The scholar cupped his hands and said, "Shanyin Zhang Dai, named Zongzi."


    Zhang Dai?


    Zhao Han smiled even more happily: "Please tell me, Zongzi Zhang."


    Zhang Dai rolled up his sleeves and said: "There are no villains in the Donglin Party and the Fushe Party? There are no gentlemen in the Eunuch Party? How can there be a party of gentlemen and a party of villains. I agree with Hou Chaozong''s (Hou Fangyu)''s "On the Clique" Cliques cannot be divided into gentlemen and villains, but should be divided into the party at the top and the party at the bottom.��


    "What is the party above and the party below?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Dai said: "The one who lives in the temple is the party at the top; the one who is in the rivers and lakes is the party at the bottom. The party at the top reports state affairs, and the party at the bottom is the assistant. However, in terms of party disputes, the party at the top is less likely to be a disaster." , The party below is the worst disaster. A party above is the combination of the advantages and disadvantages of countless parties below, and the things it does are also the aggregation of countless advantages and disadvantages.��


    "Wonderful!" Zhao Han clapped his hands in praise.


    This is to say that a party has people in power, and there are countless opposition parties behind it.


    Once a party member is in power, his words and deeds cannot represent himself, but represent the interests of countless party members behind him. Even if a gentleman becomes the leader of the party, he is still swayed by the interests of countless party members, and he cannot govern according to his own wishes.


    Zhang Dai cupped his hands and said: "Zongzhen, this is not my opinion, it''s just citing Hou Chaozong''s "Clique Theory"."


    Hou Fangyu sees it so thoroughly?


    Zhao Han didn''t know that "Clique Theory" was an article written by Hou Fangyu when he was a teenager.


    "Where is Hou Chaozong?" Zhao Han asked.


    Chen Zilong replied: "Beijing."


    Chongzhen is promulgating the "Atonement Order", as long as the family members pay enough money, they can release the criminals in the imperial prison.


    Hou Fangyu did not come to Jiangxi this time, but went to Beijing to pay money to redeem his father.


    Another Fushe scholar stood up: "Gentlemen can form associations, but not cliques!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Please report your name."


    Fushe Shizi said: "Xia Yunyi, styled Yizhong."


    This is Xia Wanchun''s biological father, who was previously in Dangzhi County, Fujian. Some time ago, the whole city surrendered. Because the official voice was excellent and countless people were saved, he could directly become the county magistrate. However, you must go to Bailuzhou Academy for advanced studies!


    Xia Yunyi and Chen Zilong are good friends, but they haven''t seen each other for two or three years. Their opinions are very different.


    With the sunset of the Ming Dynasty, Donglin Party and Fushe are also reflecting internally, and a large number of people have become "mediationists".


    That is to mediate party disputes, let everyone abandon personal grievances, and work together on state affairs.


    Historically, with the death of Chongzhen, more and more "mediationists" did not want to engage in party disputes anymore. But those in power are unwilling to mediate, and the situation is endless. Both Xia Yunyi and Zhang Dai firmly advocate mediation.


    When the Hongguang small court was destroyed, the "mediation faction" became more thorough, believing that gentlemen should not form cliques, and cliques will inevitably bring disaster to the country and the people!


    Xia Yunyi continued: "If a gentleman does not belong to the party, the party will suffer disaster. Once party disputes form, everything will be black or white. What good will it do for the country and the people?"


    "A gentleman does not have a party, but a villain will form a party. If he is squeezed out and suppressed, the whole court will be a villain!" Chen Zilong retorted.


    Two former friends quarreled like that in front of Zhao Han.


    At the beginning, Zhao Han was still laughing, because Fushe was split, and it was a split at the root of thought.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han''s smile disappeared, and he thought of his Datong Society.


    If after the founding of the People��s Republic of China, all the people in the world are members of the Datong Society, what is the difference between having no Datong Society?


    It will definitely become like that. Datong Society will occupy a high position in the future, and everyone will break their heads and drill in. In the end, everyone will be a member of Datong Society. At that time, Datong Society will be Confucianism, and Confucianism will be Datong Society, and it will be difficult to distinguish between the two.


    Since this is the case, why should the Datong Society do anything? Can''t it directly change Confucianism?


    In other words, directly transform Confucianism into what you want!


    The dispute between Xia Yunyi and Chen Zilong became more and more intense, and the rest of the scholars joined in one after another, and it turned into a big debate among hundreds of scholars on the spot.


    Liu Rushi was terrified when he heard this, and looked at Zhao Han from time to time to see if he was provoked.


    The debate is so outrageous that some people even propose a virtual monarch, so that the emperor can sit firmly in a high position, and gentlemen form cliques to rule the world.


    Which emperor would not be angry?


    "Crack!"


    After a long dispute, Zhao Han clapped his hands to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa..." Unable to stop it, the guards started blowing copper whistles.


    Now it was finally quiet, the scholars calmed down, and many of them broke out in a cold sweat, realizing that they had said a lot of things they shouldn''t have said.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Such big debates can also be held in the future. They can be called academic disputes and ideological disputes. However, disputes should not be brought to the officialdom, let alone the court. I cannot tolerate party disputes." .��


    "The general town is wise!"


    All the scholars shouted, already convinced.


    They quarreled like that just now, and they also said to limit the emperor''s rights and turn the emperor into a statue of a Bodhisattva, but Zhao Han didn''t get angry because of it.


    This Zongzhen Zhao is really open-minded!


    "Send the book!" Zhao Han ordered.


    The guard took out the latest edition of "Datong Collection" from the box, and added three chapters "Yuanjun", "Yuanchen" and "Yuanmin".


    Zhao Han said: "I don''t bother to go into details today as to why the Ming Dynasty will be overthrown. It is clearly written in "Da Tong Ji", and it is also clearly written about why your land is divided. This is the latest edition, and three articles have been added. You can read more about it." Read it carefully."


    After Chen Zilong got the book, he quickly opened three new articles and found that the signature was actually Huang Zongxi.


    Huang Zongxi did not complete it alone. When revising and supplementing details, Kuang Lu made some suggestions, and Zhao Han also made up some content.


    Chen Zilong finished reading quickly, combined with the words of Confucius and Mencius, and combined with his own thoughts, and suddenly became enlightened.


    Three articles discuss the relationship between the ruler and the people and the ministers, establish the responsibilities of the ruler and the people and the ministers, and build a complete national concept in this way.


    Put the people first, take the monarch as the head, and rule the country with ministers.


    The people of the world are the foundation of a country, and the monarch and his ministers must serve the people. Wanmin does not specifically refer to the gentry, but the head of Guizhou as the main body. From now on, he can no longer be called Junfu, nor can he be called Parent Officer.


    This kind of simple truth was very shocking in the late Ming Dynasty, even though Confucianism had already made similar remarks.


    To put it more solemnly, the three chapters on the monarch, the people and the ministers are the foundation of Zhao Han''s country!


    Original, original, beginning.


    Yuanjun, Yuanchen, Yuanmin, that is, to explore the true colors of the monarch, minister, and people.


    Once this is clarified, the policy of governing the country will be clear, which can be called the "Three Principles". These three articles will be taken as compulsory courses in elementary schools in the future. With the popularization of elementary schools, all the people will know and let the "Three Principles" be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Officials may deteriorate, and "Datong Collection" may be shelved, but no one can erase the "Three Elements Principles" printed in the minds of the people!


    Regardless of the shock of the scholars, Zhao Han said with a smile: "Masters, have a feast at noon, and I will take you to see the Datong army in the afternoon!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： 327【Onlookers training soldiers】(additional for Shangxian

    Chapter 329 327 [Onlooker training] (adding more for Shangxian Qitian)


    Liu Rushi and Lin Xue were a little disappointed. More than a hundred scholars from various provinces, all of whom were well-known talents, did not discuss literature and art when they got together.


    Lin Xue brought all the painting boxes, and planned to create on the spot.


    Liu Rushi also secretly brought a qin, if a scholar makes a masterpiece on the spot, he can play the qin and sing immediately.


    Unfortunately, political issues were discussed all morning.


    "I was wrong, so I don''t need to call you here?" Chen Qianji smiled wryly.


    As the director of Luling County, he originally wanted to organize some atmosphere groups, but the atmosphere on the scene was a bit too intense.


    At noon, the preserved fruit was put away, and the meal was served.


    Ordinary family stir-fry, but with wine and meat, the guests and hosts enjoy the meal.


    In the afternoon, board a boat and go to the outskirts of the city to visit the army training.


    While crossing the river, Chen Zilong suddenly asked in a low voice: "Brother Yizhong, do you really think cronies are causing trouble in the world?"


    Xia Yunyi sighed: "Once the party struggle started, it was endless. Today, it is nothing more than fighting for power. Even Fushe hides many villains who speculate. Where is there any party of gentlemen?"


    "Hey, let''s not talk about this. The founding king, how can there be any party disputes," Chen Zilong said with emotion, "From my point of view, the Ji''an General Army Mansion is quite like the mansion of Emperor Hongwu, and the Military Academy is the Five Armies A replica of the Governor''s Mansion. If the general town moves its capital to Nanjing, how to customize it is fundamental, should there be a cabinet system?"


    Xia Yunyi shook his head: "Could it be possible to restore the previous prime minister system?"


    Chen Zilong frowned and said: "It''s really hard to do. The prime minister has the disadvantages of the prime minister, and the cabinet also has the disadvantages of the cabinet. How can there be any perfect system?"


    People like Chen Zilong, Fang Yizhi, and Hou Fangyu all saw it clearly and wanted to save Daming from the system.


    It''s a pity that they became officials too late, and they are soft-spoken.


    Historically, the contents of their shuffles were different, but they all hoped that Chongzhen would first straighten out the powers and responsibilities of the cabinet, the department, and the six ministries.


    The powers and responsibilities of various central agencies are unclear, so how can they govern the country?


    Chen Zilong has a memorandum, and anxiety can be seen between the lines, except that Chongzhen has no responsibility. The translation is like this: "Whatever your majesty wants to do, don''t think about enlightening the ministers, just do it perseveringly, and don''t give up if you encounter obstacles... If your majesty wants to push an administrative order, don''t discuss it with the ministers repeatedly, let the ministers obey Just do what you want, there''s no point in listening to too many ministers'' opinions!"


    But Chongzhen just didn''t take responsibility.


    I want to do something, but I don''t say it clearly, but I suggest a minister to say it. If the voice of opposition to this matter was too great, Chongzhen would not do it immediately, and the minister who raised the matter would be blamed.


    Want to implement some decrees, Chongzhen is afraid of making mistakes again, so he must discuss with the ministers repeatedly, and the ministers are responsible for the troubles.


    The news of Chongzhen was not blocked. He not only opened up his voice, asked his ministers to give more advice, and even asked the common people to go to the public directly.


    Too much news means no news.


    You say what I say, what the public says is right, and what the woman says is right. Chongzhen was faced with countless information all day long, and couldn''t make correct decisions at all.


    Because of this disadvantage, Fang Yizhi proposed to abolish the Sanweimen (Kadao Cilin) ??in the small court of the Southern Ming Dynasty, so as not to let the idiot officials speak nonsense, and the corresponding actual position was changed to Liu Cao.


    At this moment, what Chen Zilong thinks is not about being an official and fighting for power, nor is he debating whether the division of land is correct, but how to assist Zhao Han in establishing a system.


    Chen Zilong said: "After the establishment of the new dynasty, the Sixth Division must no longer have the power of supervision, otherwise there will be troubles sooner or later. If there are no bad things about the Sixth Division in the Ming Dynasty, party struggles can at least be reduced by half!"


    The cabinet is the decision-making body, the six ministries are the executive body, and the six departments are sandwiched between them as lubricants and supervisors.


    This design itself has problems, and it requires supervision and lubrication. Once things are done sincerely, if supervision is not supervised, if lubrication is not lubricated, the machine of Daming will directly fail.


    Zhang Dai leaned over and said: "It is true that we should go to the shuffle to discuss the matter. The six departments can be retained, but the supervisory power must be abolished!"


    Rehabilitating those scholars in the society and letting them innovate the system may not be able to do it. However, they are very good at picking out the problems of Ming Dynasty''s system. Their various suggestions can prevent Zhao Han from repeating the mistakes of Ming Dynasty.


    Several people discussed all the way, and they have already arrived at the school in the suburbs of Beijing.


    I saw thousands of people lined up, but they were still standing still, like thousands of sculptures.


    Lu Xiangguan was shocked and said, "What kind of practice is this?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Let''s take it as a martial arts practice."


    Qi Jiguang also trained in the formation first, and then he became familiar with the orders. Standing in the military posture was requested by Zhao Han.


    The rest are similar, just in different forms.


    Qi Jiguang also asked soldiers to recite military regulations, recite flag orders and drill methods, and beat them if they recited a wrong one.


    It is also necessary to train endurance and will, which Qi Jiguang calls "training the mind", so that the soldiers are indomitable and not easy to collapse.


    Physical training: Wear heavy armor when practicing, and carry heavy objects without heavy armor.


    Practice foot strength: Let soldiers run with sandbags tied, and they are qualified after running for a mile without panting.


    Arm training: practice with special equipment, which is heavier than actual combat weapons.


    Some of Qi Jiguang''s military training items were retained by Zhao Han, and some were added and changed by Zhao Han.


    Pull-ups, push-ups, these are basically added, and are mainly used for punishment. Instead of hitting the board at every turn, I changed it to doing push-ups, running and so on.


    "General Town!"


    Li Zheng brought the officers to visit him.


    This winter, Zhao Han expanded his army again.


    Add 5,000 troops to the West Academy Army, led by Li Zhenglai.


    Add 2,000 cavalry, trained by Hu Dinggui, and Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong will also be thrown to Jeju Island.


    The war horses in Jeju Island are too rubbish, with an average shoulder height of less than 1.22 meters. For the time being, they can only train horse-riding firearms.


    Added the Shanghai Navy, and bought six warships at a low price from Zheng Zhilong. Zheng Zhilong''s general, Hong Xu, came here with a small number of sailors to take charge of commanding the troops and training the navy. Give him some missionary officers, and the soldiers are also local fishermen in Shanghai, so they are not afraid that the Shanghai navy will become Hong Xu''s personal armed forces.


    In this way, the regular army under Zhao Han''s command has a total number of more than 35,000 troops, of which the army has 29,000 troops.


    Mao Yuanyi stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Meet the general town."


    Zhao Han returned the courtesy and said, "Are you still used to it?"


    "Everything is going well." Mao Yuanyi smiled.


    Mao Yuanyi finally surrendered, and it is estimated that he will not die prematurely from drinking again.


    A military researcher, not even a military theorist. It is impossible for him to come to command the army, but to work in the Military Affairs Department, responsible for summarizing and improving the various military systems of the Datong Army.


    At the same time, based on the training and battle methods of Datong soldiers, combined with the experience of officers from various departments, the latest version of "Infantry Exercise Code" is being compiled.


    There was also "Infantry Exercise Code" before, and it was compiled by Zhao Han himself. Some content is very advanced, some content is impractical, and will be deleted and revised every year as appropriate.


    After an incense stick of time passed, thousands of newly formed regular troops were still standing there in military posture.


    Zhao Han asked Lu Xiangguan who planned to join the army: "How about my soldiers?"


    "It''s as immovable as a mountain, and the army is really strong!" Lu Xiangguan sighed.


    It snowed heavily a few days ago, and there was still snow on the side of the school grounds. Standing casually made my feet feel stiff, let alone standing with my head held high.


    Zhao Han said to the scholars: "These are recruits, and they only organized training last month."


    The new recruits are all peasants and soldiers who have trained for more than three years, but they have just been transferred to the regular army!


    This year, a group of regular troops were also abolished. Those who were over 35 years old and whose positions were below the superintendent (including the superintendent), all retired and went home to work normally. Give them some retirement pay, and the police stations in each city give priority to hiring them, which means it is easy to apply for police officers.


    Not to mention anything else, only age, soldiers over 35 years old are not required, the quality of this soldier is enough to be proud of the world.


    Let��s put it this way, if one day there is a fight with the Manchus and a certain city is attacked by the Tazi army, the police in the whole city can organize the people to defend it.


    After the military posture training was over, they walked for a while, and the soldiers began to walk and rest.


    After exercising their bodies, they trotted with sandbags to warm up, followed by equipment training, and the firecrackers practiced shooting.


    These scholars who came to visit, although they are basically laymen, they can distinguish their spirit and spirit. Only the roaring morale during the drill can crush the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, no wonder Zhao Tianwang keeps winning battles.


    The generals under Zhao Han, Huang Yao, Li Zheng, Jiang Dashan, Jiang Liang, Liu Zhu, and Huang Shun, all came from the same small town (and the next-door village).


    An ordinary town can really produce so many generals?


    Relying on the soldiers, they have been winning battles. The more victorious battles are fought, the more experience you will have and the ability to command your troops will be developed.


    The founding monarchs of all dynasties seem to have a bunch of talented people in their hometowns, but that''s actually how they came here. This is true of generals, and so is civil servants, they can continue to grow and evolve.


    Look at those general counties in New China. The top five counties, counting only at the beginning of the founding of the country, had a total of 272 generals.


    Zhang Dai quietly said to his fellow countrymen: "Don''t think about your own land. With such soldiers, who in the world can fight against them? Even if they meet the slaves outside the pass, I am afraid that they will be able to fight and win. Within ten years, Liaodong will be retaken. !"


    Zhao Han brought these scholars here to show them the might of the army, so that some people would not have unnecessary illusions.


    "Ugh!"


    Chen Zilong sighed secretly, it would be great if these powerful soldiers could be used by Daming, how could they have lost cities and lands all these years?


    But after thinking about it, the white-armed soldiers and the Qi family army are not weak, they were beaten to death by civil officials and military generals. If these strong soldiers were sent to Daming, it would probably be abolished in a year, because the military pay would definitely be deducted, and the strong soldiers were all fed with silver.


    Chen Zilong asked Zhao Han: "The general town has such a strong army, how much is the military expenditure?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The military salary of each soldier is only 70% of that of the Guanning Army. However, all the real salary is paid, and the daily food is better. The regular soldiers must see meat every day. This is also a big expense."


    "You must see meat every day..."


    This remark stunned the scholars. Many scholars who came from small landlords dare not eat meat every day!


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Han occupies territory in several provinces. He only has more than 30,000 regular soldiers under his command, and he has to spend a lot of money just for daily food.


    While the scholars were observing the military training, Zhao Han suddenly asked Liu Rushi, "Are you a civil servant in the county government?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： 328【Only waiting for the first sound of the new thunder】

    Chapter 330 328 [Only waiting for the first sound of the new thunder]


    Chen Zilong had seen Liu Rushi a long time ago, and he was a little emotional, but didn''t think much about it.


    For the so-called scholars who have the world in their hearts, courtesans are just emotional comfort when their careers are not going well.


    Now is the time of the Great Revolution. The "Nongzheng Quanshu" edited by himself has just been praised by Zhao Han in public. It is obvious that it will be reused. Chen Zilong is full of national affairs.


    When he saw Zhao Han and Liu Rushi talking, he immediately woke up and deliberately pretended not to know each other to avoid suspicion.


    Liu Rushi acted like a man, abandoning his delicate and girlish attitude, and replied simply and neatly, "I report to the general town, I am an official in the Luling County Propaganda Department, and I passed the exam by myself, not because of someone else."


    "Do a good job." Zhao Han praised with a smile.


    "Obey!"


    Liu Rushi replied sonorously, feeling that his tone was a bit contrived, so he just laughed there.


    "Haha." Zhao Han also found it interesting.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The scholars around laughed, but they didn''t know what they were laughing at.


    Liu Rushi suddenly said to the scholars: "Gentlemen, Zongzhen is also a child prodigy. I once got Zongzhen''s old poem. I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    As long as the poems of the superiors are not badly written, everyone will definitely praise them.


    Zhang Dai was very interested, and said, "All ears."


    Everyone pricked up their ears, and Liu Rushi immediately recited: "Don''t sing the songs of the old age, there is also a galaxy in the world. In Shihao Village, there are more tears than in the Hall of Eternal Life."


    "Good poem!"


    Chen Zilong understood immediately, and praised: "The poet''s entrusted feelings are also the ambitions of last resort. This ambition is not only for self-suit, but also for the far-reaching!"


    This is not only a precise flattering, but also Chen Zilong''s true thoughts.


    He believes that poetry expresses aspirations, not only to express personal emotions, but also to reflect society and the times. In later generations, he was known as the "Ming Dynasty Poetry Army".


    Liu Rushi recited Zhao Han''s poem, and Chen Zilong expounded two more sentences, immediately setting the tone of the new dynasty''s poetry creation: caring for the sufferings of the people!


    In other words, don��t be sad all day long.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "You gentlemen, don''t think too much. Poems and articles are also excellent for expressing emotions. I like "Looking at the Snow at the Pavilion in the Heart of the Lake" by the eldest son very much."


    All the scholars envied Chen Zilong before, and now they envy Zhang Dai, and they are the ones who are simple in the king''s heart.


    Zhang Dai cupped his hands and said: "The humorous prose is easy to laugh at."


    Zhao Han was quite emotional, and said to Zhang Dai: "December of the fifth year of Chongzhen, you went to the West Lake to enjoy the snow... In that year, I first proposed "Geweilun", which offended many Taoists. Master, lure me to the county government to arrest me and put me in jail."


    Regarding Zhao Han''s life experience, there have been many rumors, and no one can figure out which one is true.


    Lu Xiangguan couldn''t help asking: "Is the general town really burning the county government?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "At that time, I was young and frivolous, and I couldn''t bear the bird''s temper. So I killed my master and Dian Shi, burned down the county government office, and wandered around with my teacher."


    "But Mr. Pang from the General Military Mansion?" Chen Qianji couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "It''s Mr. Pang. Mr. Pang is a scholar of Liaodong General. His whole family was killed by Mandarin slaves, and was ostracized by Ming officials. He said he wanted to rebel, and I said I wanted to rebel. They hit it off and rebelled." . Haha, it��s a chance meeting.��


    While everyone sighed, they were also fascinated and could imagine the scene.


    A young man who was about to be framed and sent to prison single-handedly killed officials and burned government officials. With his half-blind teacher, he wandered around the rivers and lakes and embarked on the road of rebellion. He broke into a huge career in a few years.


    In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, due to political corruption and fierce social conflicts, heroism was highly respected.


    While they despise generals, they like heroes at the same time. Zhao Han and Pang Chunlai are undoubtedly heroes.


    Liu Rushi firmly believed that Zhao Han was good at poetry, and took the opportunity to say: "Today''s winter solstice, celebrities gather, why don''t the general town compose a poem? To encourage scholars all over the world."


    Zhao Han glanced at Liu Rushi, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Liu asked me to be the Emperor of Poetry?"


    "Don''t dare." Liu Rushi hastily lowered his eyebrows.


    Xia Yunyi cupped his hands and said: "I also ask the general town to give me some advice."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Since it is the winter solstice, let''s come up with a song related to the winter solstice. The creation is speechless but has feelings, and every time it is cold, it feels spring. There are thousands of reds and purples arranged, just waiting for the first sound of the new thunder."


    "The general town is full of pride, I admire it!" All the scholars praised.


    A very ordinary poem, combined with Zhao Han''s identity, instantly appears extremely heroic and magnificent.


    It can be understood that the world is in peril, and it is like a severe winter. Zhao Han raised his troops in adversity, just like a new thunderstorm, bringing the hope of spring to the people.


    It can also be understood that everything is desolate and people''s livelihood is dying. Zhao Han is determined to help the world, and he raises his arms, and everyone responds.


    "Headquarters, there are three people outside the camp asking to see you."


    "Bring them in."


    But Qian Qianyi, Xie Sanbin, and Xu Xiake came in a hurry, and their families were all divided up.


    The Qian family has a family of nine Jinshi, so they are naturally a super landlord. However, the family had already been separated many times. Qian Qianyi only had more than 2,000 mu of land in his hands, and each member of the family kept 20 mu of land, and only more than 1,600 mu of land was taken away.


    Qian Qianyi still has a lot of shops in his hands, and they have sold them in various ways in the past few years, and exchanged them for money to collect books.


    Xie Sanbin is from a rich family in Ningbo, and someone in his family is engaged in sea trade smuggling.


    Xu Xiake comes from a large family in Jiangyin, with a lot of land, and also runs a textile factory.


    After the fields were divided, they were forced to separate the family due to the large number of people. They have been busy with the division of family property in the past few months. After straightening out the family property, the three of them gathered together and decided to do business together.


    Xie Sanbin��s family has several sea-going ships, and he was still fighting bandits in Shandong and got hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. He pays for the ship and people, Xu Xiake and Qian Qianyi are responsible for collecting and distributing the goods, and jointly do sea trade business in the newly built Shanghai Port!


    After the cooperation matters were sorted out, they were handed over to the family to take care of them, and they came to Jiangxi together.


    "This is Jun Liu?"


    Qian Qianyi and Xie Sanbin, two veteran critics, have heard of Liu Rushi''s name for a long time, and have read Liu Rushi''s poems and works.


    At the moment Liu Rushi is not wearing an official uniform, but a Confucian jacket, with her hair raised up in a bun to look like a man. Dressing up as a man, still can''t conceal her beauty and charm, but adds a bit of chic and neutral beauty.


    Although they didn''t lose their composure, they glanced at Liu Rushi from time to time.


    When everyone left the military camp, Qian Qianyi, a self-proclaimed leader in the literary world, followed Zhao Han closely, and it was not easy for others to grab their seats.


    "Since ancient times, it has been said that agriculture should be emphasized and commerce should be suppressed, but the general town is emphasizing agriculture and promoting commerce," Qian Qianyi said flatteringly, "No agriculture is unstable, and no business is not rich. Contact Xiangsan and Zhenzhi, the three established a joint venture and obtained a trading license in Shanghai."


    Zhao Han was a little surprised: "Mr. Yu Shan is also in business?"


    Qian Qianyi smiled and said: "The old man is just building the framework, and the business is managed by his family."


    Zhao Han glanced at the three of them, thinking that the business would probably fail, and there might be some equity disputes in the future.


    Xu Xiake suddenly asked: "I heard that there is a prospecting team in the main town?"


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "I''m prospecting in Hunan."


    "Old man may join." Xu Xiake was frightened by the bandits, and wanted to join the prospecting team, and write a diary while traveling in mountains and rivers.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Go to the General Military Mansion to get a sign."


    A foreign devil was caught in Macau and said to be an explorer of the East India Company. Zhao Han ordered the formation of a prospecting team, with the foreign devil as his deputy, but it turned out that the foreign devil was a parallel importer.


    In other words, the prospecting experts in Europe at this time are all parallel imports, and their technology and theory are not as good as those in Ming Dynasty.


    Now, the prospecting team is in Yiyang, Hunan.


    Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, dog head gold has often been found in the south of Yiyang, but no large gold deposits have always been found. That place is amazing. Several decades after the founding of New China, dog''s head gold was occasionally found, and a piece of dog''s head gold can weigh about ten catties.


    The officials of the Ming Dynasty also went to investigate. Hundreds of thousands of people were used to dig in several counties. The gold mined in the end was not **** enough for labor.


    Of course, there are bureaucratic reasons as well.


    The emperor heard that where gold and silver came out, he sent people to explore and mine. When the mine envoys of the central government arrived in the local area, they immediately ordered the local officials to recruit laborers to mine without distinction.


    For example, during the Wanli period, it was known that the silver mines in Suichang had been exhausted, and the grade of the remaining silver mines was very low. The **** actually falsely reported 73 silver pits, and asked Tang Xianzu, the county magistrate, to dig them immediately.


    Tang Xianzu had been digging for a year, but he was so angry that he resigned directly because the mining cost was too high. The production of silver is not enough to cover the expenses, but it delays agricultural production.


    Alas, I don''t know whether Zhao Han''s prospecting team can find a large gold mine in Yiyang.


    Anyway, according to modern exploration, there are more than 150 gold veins in Yiyang. Zhao Han doesn''t understand mineral exploration, and he doesn''t know why the dog''s head gold comes out frequently, but he can''t find rich mines in Yiyang in the past dynasties.


    The scholars dispersed separately, and Zhao Han returned to the General Military Mansion.


    "Man, do you know where Jun Liu lives?" Qian Qianyi found Chen Zilong privately.


    Chen Zilong really wanted to kick over, smiled and said, "I don''t know."


    Qian Qianyi asked other scholars again, but still didn''t find out, so he finally wrote a letter to the county government, and had someone deliver the letter to Liu Rushi''s work unit the next day.


    Liu Rushi not only received a letter from Qian Qianyi, but also a letter from Xie Sanbin, saying that she would organize a literary club in Bailuzhou and invite her to discuss literature and art.


    "What do they mean?" Back at the residence, Liu Rushi asked Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue said with a smile: "They thought it was the old dynasty, and they only regarded women as playthings. But they didn''t think carefully, my sister is an official of the county government, how can she marry them as a concubine? Isn''t it a slap in the face of the general town! My sister met them before?"


    Liu Rushi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it once."


    "Then don''t pay attention to it," Lin Xue said, "I''m a good woman, and I should keep myself clean."


    Received the letters from Qian Qianyi and Xie Sanbin, Liu Rushi was baffled. But while she was sitting in the room, she suddenly wanted to write a letter to Zhao Han, and immediately wrote a love poem to express her secret love.


    After the love poem was written, Liu Rushi read it silently by herself. She blushed while reading it, fearing that Zhao Han would think the poem was too frivolous.


    After much deliberation, he simply copied an old work and sent it to ask Zhao Han for comments.


    This is a poem in memory of Yu Qian, written last year when you visited Shaobao Temple in Hangzhou.


    The gift of this poem is also a faint expression of reverence for Zhao Han: "Shao Bao is a peerless man, and his fame is sent to Liao Kuo...Since the public replaced Ling, several people are called Luo Zhuo. Therefore, hikers, weep for Bawanglue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： 329【A Scholar Who Has No Uses】

    Chapter 331 329 [A scholar who is useless]


    There is a mailbox at the gate of the General Military Mansion.


    Anyone can post letters in it, and officials are not allowed to open it. Zhao Han will personally open it every ten days.


    There were a lot of messy letters. Basically, Zhao Han just glanced at them, and then threw them into the trash can for recycling. The paper-making materials for military tickets and official tickets are mulberry paper plus official document waste paper, and the waste paper of government offices in various places must be collected uniformly.


    Occasionally, for letters with something to say, Zhao Han will ask the secretary to come over, properly record the contents of the letter, and then hand it over to the relevant yamen for processing.


    Zheng Sen has come back and is sitting next to him to help open the letter: "The deposed North Korean ruler of Jeju Island, his eyes were covered with lime, he is almost completely blind, and his health is not good. Hu (Hu Dinggui) and Wang (Wang Yaochen) The general said that when the Shanghai navy is ready, they can go to Ganghwa Island to rob the deposed son of Joseon."


    "You have to wait. Training the navy is not something that happens overnight." Zhao Han scanned a letter in two seconds and threw it into the trash can.


    Zheng Sen also said: "The horses in Jeju Island are too short, and they can barely be ridden, but on the battlefield, they must not be able to outrun the tall horses. Two generals, please collect high-quality horse breeds as soon as possible."


    "For the time being, we can only make do with it." Zhao Han expressed helplessness.


    Zhao Han is already collecting horse breeds. Governments around the country are willing to buy horses with a shoulder height of more than 1.3 meters at a high price. Although it is very short, at least it is taller than a Jeju horse, which is better than nothing.


    Among ten horses, only one or two can be war horses. This statement is pure nonsense.


    As long as the shoulder height reaches a certain standard, all horses can be war horses. But it must be carefully fed, and a large amount of concentrate must be fed. This feeding method is too extravagant for poor horses.


    Therefore, when there are enough horses, the best ones are selected to take good care of them, and the rest of the horses are fed as rough horses.


    In the situation of extreme shortage of horses, it is even possible to fight on mules... Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng have done it. Some old soldiers marched on mules, and they had to let the mules rest for a while.


    Zhao Han chatted with Zheng Sen while reading the letter, but suddenly he stopped talking while holding the letter.


    Zheng Sen didn''t peek, but just lowered his head and continued to open the letter.


    Zhao Han read the poem mourning Yu Qian, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, Liu Rushi''s poems were clearly in transition.


    Eleven years before Chongzhen, Liu Rushi''s poems and works did not escape the stereotype of traditional courtesans.


    But as the current situation became more and more corrupt, Liu Rushi''s poems became more and more exciting, and it can even be said to become resentful and heroic.


    "There are many heroes in the world, but my generation is not ordinary. Songyang sword energy is also difficult to obtain, and Zhongtiao''s career is all slim... I want to ride on this cloud and look at the five lakes proudly with you."


    "Excellent and undisciplined, generous and unrestrained. When discussing the affairs of the world, I have been hurt all the time... Reading and hunting, disdain to be barbarian. It is a pity that this promise will not be promoted for ten years. When you meet the king''s green weapon, it is often hidden endlessly. .It''s really hard to pay a confidant, and Zhongye is always unhappy..."


    "Your words are upright and uncommon, but people don''t know how to look around. He was quite a hero back then, and he is still as fierce as this. I smell Wu and sigh, and all the colors of the rivers and lakes are galloping. That is to say, there are so many things going on today, and the emperor treats Yan Si very much."


    "The husband will be easy to meet, and the long-handed halberd will be difficult to do. Once pulled up, he looks like a dragon, handsome and secluded, and supports the wind. With a big feather in his waist and an arrow in his hand, his skill is so high that he can jump on a horse and call him exquisite... Qianqiu will be ordered Famous, the four seas are fighting for their hearts. Alas, the phoenix is ??everywhere now, and sometimes people don��t know it like a mountain.��


    "Your family''s Beihai Rao has a different strategy, and Tu Si knows it is very handsome. Once you hide your heart, there will be no doubts in the world for three years... Great men and heroes are not easy to come by. Great men and heroes are not easy to come by. It is not my disciples who get it."


    Just looking at these verses, can you guess that they were written by courtesans?


    In another time and space, the mountains and rivers are broken, the seas are flowing, and the lives of the people are miserable. When Liu Rushi wrote these verses, he probably fantasized that he was a man, carrying a bow and leaping on a horse to personally go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    It''s a pity that she is just a famous prostitute, and there are no heroes and warriors around her, only a literary master who is too cold.


    After reading the poem in front of him, Zhao Han couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    I am afraid that Liu Rushi in this time and space will not write such passionate poems, because they are all forced out by violent social turmoil.


    Better not have it!


    Zhao Han thought it was very interesting, so he could copy a few poems to answer, and by the way, through Liu Rushi''s hand, he used poems to convey his expectations for literati.


    The two poems before were not copied by Zhao Han casually, and they both contained certain deep meanings.


    Sealed in a blank envelope, Zhao Han handed it to Zheng Sen and said, "Give it to Liu Yin, the official of the Propaganda and Education Section of the Luling County Government."


    Zheng Sen immediately went to run errands. He showed his badge and went to the county government office, asking, "Who is Liu Yin?"


    "Inside." A small official followed along with his finger.


    female?


    When Zheng Sen went out with the army, Liu Rushi was just an intern, so naturally he didn''t know that there was a strange woman in Luling County.


    "But Liu Yin?" Zheng Sen went over and asked.


    Liu Rushi stood up and said, "Exactly."


    Zheng Sen handed over the letter and said in a low voice, "Letter from the general town."


    "Thank you." Liu Rushi was quite happy.


    When I took it apart and read it, I was stunned at first, and then smiled.


    Zhao Han changed the name of the original poem, and the style of the whole poem changed drastically immediately.


    "Gift to the Kings"


    Immortals and Buddhas have yet to complete both, and only know that the lonely night is not peaceful.


    The wind canopy is full of elegiac air, and the mud is stained with poor luck.


    Nine out of ten people are worthy of supercilious eyes, and none of them are scholars.


    Mo Yin''s poems make sorrow into prophecy, spring birds and autumn insects make their own voices.


    The meaning of the original poem is: I failed the exam, and I am in a bad mood. Drifting in the rivers and lakes, bumping into walls everywhere, it''s really **** miserable. come on! Come on! Don''t be discouraged, you will definitely meet someone who understands me.


    Combined with Zhao Han''s identity, and Liu Rushi donated it to those scholars, the meaning of poetry suddenly became: You study poetry and books hard, but it is useless, and you are full of talents and hard to display. As long as you do things well, I will definitely make you shine here.


    Liu Rushi pondered carefully, and already understood what Zhao Han meant.


    She took it back to the rented room, and handed the poem to Lin Xue: "Sister Tiansu, this poem was written by the general town, and it was specially written for scholars. Next time you attend a literary meeting, you can help pass it on."


    After reading it, Lin Xue couldn''t help sighing: "If this poem spreads to the north, I am afraid that countless scholars will leave their homes and careers and go south."


    "Indeed." Liu Rushi nodded.


    Nine out of ten people are worthy of supercilious eyes, and none of them are scholars.


    This sentence expresses the bitterness of a scholar, but any scholar who has repeatedly failed in the imperial examinations, or who is depressed, can be moved to tears by this poem.


    They will regard Zhao Han as a confidant, and they will think that Zhao Han is a wise master who can rely on them!


    There is still one month to celebrate the new year, and many scholars have returned to their hometowns. Either be an official official honestly, or study mathematics and wait for the imperial examination in the future.


    Qian Qianyi and Xie Sanbin, however, stayed behind, holding the rest of the scholars, holding meetings every now and then.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Liu arrived yet?" Xie Sanbin couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Xue said with a smile: "She is a member of the government, and she is busy with paperwork all day long, so she really doesn''t have time to attend the literary conference."


    Yixing Juren Zhou Shichen sighed: "Zhao Zongzhen is a hero, but there are three things that are not good. First, divide the land of the big households, and his government is like a bandit; To use a woman as an official is to corrupt the etiquette!"


    "Brother Yinghou, be careful!" The scholar next to him reminded.


    Zhou Shichen said with a smile: "I only say that the three things in Zongzhen are not good, and everything else is good. It is excellent not to be punished for his words. He is open-minded, and I only complain."


    Zhou Shichen is good at poetry and painting, and also came from a wealthy family. How could he want to start from a small official?


    There are many such people, and all of them are full of complaints.


    In the face of absolute power, the gentry are very weak, and if they can''t resist, they just lie down.


    Zhou Shichen lay flat at home, and rushed to Jiangxi eagerly, begging to open a course to get a scholar to become an official. If all of these can''t be done, there is only complaints left, and he is reluctant to leave Jiangxi, and continue to stay and wait for the opportunity to become an official.


    Wu Wenli, a Juren of Xiuning, said: "The general town has its own policy, how can we change it? Well, I will return to my hometown in a few days to become an official. You and I are both Juren, so you can go directly to the government to observe the government. Next year, I will definitely be an official. Three to five years later, magistrates can also do it. If it is placed in Daming, you will have to take the Jinshi examination, and I don��t know how long it will take you to be named on the gold list. I have been thinking about it for a few days. In fact, it is better to start as an official. Maybe we I will never pass the Jinshi exam in my life.��


    "Little official, lowly servant! How can a scholar do this?" Zhou Shichen was heartbroken.


    Qian Qianyi suddenly smiled and said: "Don''t talk too much, today''s literary meeting will not talk about political affairs."


    Lin Xue said: "Although Sister Liu didn''t come today, she asked me to bring a poem. I heard that the general town asked her to pass it on to the gentlemen."


    Qian Qianyi was stunned, and suddenly felt something was wrong: "Mr. Liu knows Zongzhen very well?"


    Lin Xue smiled and said nothing, deliberately making Qian Qianyi think too much.


    Wu Wenli said: "Zongzhen is a real poet. The two poems before were not bad. What poems did you write this time?"


    Lin Xue took out what she had copied: "Please look at it, gentlemen."


    Xie Sanbin took it, and recited: ""Forwarding to the Monarchs": Immortals and Buddhas have not yet been completed, and I only know that the lonely night is not peaceful... Don''t worry about poetry because of poems, and spring birds and autumn insects make their own voices."


    After all the scholars listened, the audience fell silent for an instant.


    Including Qian Qianyi, all of them were deeply touched by this poem and thought of their own circumstances in these years.


    "A hundred useless is a scholar, a hundred useless is a scholar..."


    Wu Wenli pondered over and over again, thinking of his mother, Cheng Shi, who was widowed at a young age and raised him carefully. When I was young, I was a scholar, and all the villagers praised the child prodigy. Later, he failed in many trials, failed in the imperial examination, and bumped into walls everywhere and was looked down upon by others. After winning the imperial examination, he was respected somehow, but he couldn''t pass the Jinshi examination, and he couldn''t fulfill his ambitions as an official.


    The world is in chaos, the country is overthrown, and I can only watch. Isn''t it a useless scholar?


    The wind is full of tragic songs, and the mud is stained with Bo Xingming. These two sentences are more like a portrayal of his half life, as if this poem was written by himself!


    Wu Wenli stood up tragically: "The chief town knows me, and I should also know the chief town. Farewell, gentlemen, I have returned to my hometown as an official, so I won''t waste time here with you."


    "Farewell!"


    A few more scholars got up, and they didn''t participate in the Wenhui. They all chose to return to their hometowns to do things.


    It is useless to explain the truth to these people, a poem is enough to make them empathize.


    After reading this poem, those who still hang on to it are purely stubborn people!


    Qian Qianyi''s focus is on the relationship between Zhao Han and Liu Rushi. He was not afraid of not having an official job, but he was afraid that he would offend Zhao Han, and it would not be worth it for a woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： 330 [Datong Zhengyin] (added for Shangxian Qitian Daxie

    Chapter 332 330 [Datong Zhengyin] (addition for Shangxian Qitian)


    Qian Qianyi was afraid that Zhao Han might misunderstand something, so he went to the General Military Mansion the next day to ask for an interview.


    He was taken into a courtyard in a daze, but saw that the courtyard was full of people. In addition to Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others, there are also Chen Maosheng, Liu Rushi and many celebrities, and even famous actors and actresses from all over the world.


    "Mr. Yu Shan came just in time, let''s sit down and discuss business together." Zhao Han smiled.


    The personal guard moved a stool, and Qian Qianyi sat down in front of him, not knowing what meeting he was having today.


    Zhao Han explained: "I want to standardize the languages ??of various places, what method can Mr. Yu Shan implement?"


    Qian Qianyi replied: "Call together scholars and revise the rhyme."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "It''s not about correct pronunciation and elegant words, but for scholars to communicate with the head of Guizhou and all provinces."


    "That''s impossible!"


    Qian Qianyi was so frightened that he stood up immediately, cupped his hands and said, "General Town, doing this is tantamount to eradicating common sayings in various places. Forcible promotion may cause big trouble."


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Han sighed.


    Zhao Han has long been working on the matter of standardizing the languages ??of various regions, but the more he understands it, the less he dares to issue orders.


    Forcibly promoting the language of a certain place as "Mandarin" is not only eliminating dialects in various places, but also overturning the phonological rules of thousands of years in China.


    This is doing right with the scholars all over the world!


    In ancient China, there has always been "Mandarin", namely: Yayan, Zhengyin, and Guanhua.


    The orthodoxy of the past dynasties is the same, and they are all the reading sounds of Luoyang Taixue.


    Luoyang Taixue reading sound, also known as Zhongyuan Yayan.


    It is not a Henan dialect, but a set of pronunciation rules, which regulates pronunciation through Fanqie.


    As long as you have learned this set of rules, no matter you are from Beijing, Guangzhou, Chengdu, or Kunming, no matter your dialect has four tones, five tones, six tones, or seven tones, everyone can communicate very smoothly!


    This set of rules only restricts the sound category, not the sound value.


    Therefore, the pronunciation of reading in each place will be very different, but they are common to each other.


    This set of pronunciation rules has been an important factor in maintaining the unification of China for two thousand years, and its great role is not inferior to the unification of writing. It can integrate various dialects into the same system. In the ancient society without radio and television, this is the most convenient and effective means of phonetic notation.


    What Zhao Han has to do now is to break it!


    Having said so much, you may not understand it, so it must be more intuitive.


    Modern Chinese is a secondary institution: Putonghua��Dialect.


    In ancient times, it belonged to a three-level structure: Yayan rules��local reading sounds��local dialects.


    Chen Maosheng said suddenly: "It''s not impossible to force promotion, don''t we sing operas remember it?"


    "Not bad." The famous opera actors present echoed.


    Regardless of the difference between the north and the south, all the operas in the country are spoken in authentic Mandarin.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "If it is forced to promote, should the correct pronunciation be based on the elegant dialect of the Central Plains, or the old dialect of Jiangzuo?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Everyone laughed.


    There were two authoritative works in the Ming Dynasty, one was called "Hongwu Zhengyun" and the other was called "Jiaotai Yun".


    Due to the different authors, "Hongwu Zhengyun" is biased towards Jianghuai dialect, and "Jiaotai Yun" is biased towards the Central Plains.


    Li Banghua suddenly said: "Let''s take "Hongwu Zhengyun" as the standard. In the early Ming Dynasty, the fields were farmed in various places, and Jianghuai dialect was used in a wider area."


    "Really want to do this?" Qian Qianyi was horrified.


    Zhao Han said: "I am not trying to abolish Yayan, but to use Jianghuai dialect as the criterion so that people everywhere can communicate in language."


    Qian Qianyi said: "The general town will carry out three-year education. From now on, there will be scholars everywhere. Everyone can understand the pronunciation of reading, and naturally everyone can communicate without hindrance. Why force the promotion of Jianghuai dialect?"


    Zhao Han explained: "I plan to compile a dictionary and remake the method of Qieyin (Pinyin). In this way, children can cut the sound by themselves in two or three months, and learn new words by flipping through the dictionary."


    "How can there be such an easy method in the world?" Qian Qianyi couldn''t imagine it at all.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "How will you know if you don''t try it? First determine the model tone, how many tones should it be? Do you want to keep the incoming tone?"


    This question stunned everyone.


    Qian Qianyi bit the bullet and said: "Seven tones, as for the entrance tones, you should keep it."


    Zhao Han teased: "Did Emperor Chongzhen speak with a voice?"


    "No." Li Banghua and Qian Qianyi shook their heads at the same time.


    "Then keep the voice." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    It has nothing to do with the emperor to keep the entering tone, but except for some areas in the north, there are entering sounds in dialects all over the country at this time.


    Mandarin of later generations is silent.


    Mandarin has four tones, and the "Zhengyin" promulgated by Zhao Han in the future may have seven tones.


    Zhao Han can''t promote it according to the Mandarin of later generations, because no one can speak that stuff except him.


    Zhao Han asked: "Who wants to be the editor-in-chief of ''Datong Zhengyin''?"


    No answer.


    This thing is too nonsense, everyone has no idea, and dare not take on the porcelain work easily.


    Liu Rushi suddenly raised his hand and said, "How about... I will be the president?"


    Zhao Han smiled and looked at Qian Qianyi: "What do you think, Mr. Yu Shan?"


    Qian Qianyi knew that he couldn''t run away, and he wanted to cry without tears: "Then I will recommend myself."


    Zhao Han explained to Liu Rushi: "I don''t despise women, nor do I despise Liu Jun''s talent and learning. But to forcefully promote Datong Zhengyin, there will be a lot of resistance. If a woman is the president, those who resist will have something to say Mr. Yu Shan is different, he is a master of literature and a leader of scholars, presumably the scholars of the world are convinced."


    Qian Qianyi wanted to scold her mother very much.


    Scholars in the world are so convinced, this set of positive pronunciation is forced to promote, and I don��t know how many people will scold it.


    Everyone will not hate Zhao Han, the anger will be directed at Qian Qianyi!


    Different dialects are like different systems.


    Traditional Yayan is to formulate a set of rules to make these dialect systems compatible, but they must be converted into corresponding reading sounds.


    The Datong Zhengyin that Zhao Han plans to implement is based on one dialect system and covers all other dialect systems.


    The third-level language structure is simplified to the second-level language structure.


    Not only can people from all over the world use a unified language, but it can also double the learning speed of children.


    Apart from being depressed, Qian Qianyi was a little excited.


    As the editor-in-chief of Datong Zhengyin, he will definitely be scolded **** in this life. But if it can be successfully promoted, after a hundred years, he will leave his name in history and be hailed as the master of Zhengyin by later generations!


    Infamy in front of you, good reputation in death.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Mr. Yushan, I will give you 50 pieces of plaques, and you can recruit 50 great Confucian scholars, preferably those who are proficient in phonology. Together, you can compile the correct pronunciation of Datong. Remember, each province must choose a few. , can��t be limited to Jiangnan, otherwise it will be the Zhengyin of Jiangnan.��


    Qian Qianyi wanted to die when he heard this. He said with a bitter face: "The tone of each province is different, so we must fight!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "If you can''t fight, just use "Hongwu Zhengyun" as the criterion, take the Jianghuai dialect as the model, and just follow the elegant words of the Central Plains."


    "Follow... order." Qian Qianyi was weak.


    A piece of toilet paper is useful, so Qian Qianyi found it useful?


    Zhao Han looked at Liu Rushi: "Do you want to compose Datong Zhengyin?"


    Liu Rushi replied: "I am also familiar with opera, and the correct pronunciation is not behind others."


    Zhao Han said to several famous opera actors: "After Mr. Yu Shan has compiled the correct pronunciation, you will sing the opera against it. If you feel something is wrong, just say it and let them revise the compilation again."


    "yes!"


    The famous opera actors were very happy, they never thought that they would be able to participate in such a big event.


    Zhao Han said: "Everyone else should step down, Qian Qianyi and Liu Yin don''t leave for now."


    Everyone bowed and bid farewell.


    There were only three people left in the yard. Zhao Han said to Qian Qianyi and Liu Rushi: "The achievements of the Emperor Qin are the first to promote the same text. What you have to do is to speak with the same voice. You should understand how important it is? A hundred years later, all the famous scholars and scholars have passed away, but the two of you have left your name in history."


    "Dedicate yourself to yourselves, and die!"


    Liu Rushi''s blood boiled with enthusiasm. As a woman, she was finally able to do great things.


    Qian Qianyi said: "We will definitely do our best."


    Zhao Han smiled and waved: "Come, come, let me show you some letters."


    Qian Qianyi and Liu Rushi walked over, Zhao Han untied the white cloth on the blackboard, only to see some messy symbols written on it.


    Latin alphabet.


    The method of pinyin must be implemented, and original symbols can be used. In the late Qing Dynasty, some people created their own symbols to create pinyin.


    However, the Chinese create their own symbols, which are inevitably born out of radicals, which can easily lead to some misleading.


    Therefore, mainland China uses the Latin alphabet for pinyin, and Taiwan uses imitation of Japanese kana for pinyin. In fact, both of them use the same principle.


    And this principle, derived from the traditional Yayan, is the set of reading pronunciation rules that are compatible with various dialects.


    Zhao Han pointed to the blackboard: "These are initials, and these are finals."


    Those who have learned the punctuation method of Yayan can understand it as soon as they hear it. Qian Qianyi and Liu Rushi immediately understand what those letters are for.


    Even Zhao Han didn''t need to explain the meaning of the two words initials and finals.


    Sound, rhyme, and mother are phonological terms in themselves.


    When Zhao Han saw their reactions, he was even happier. It was easy for the scholars to accept, all they had to do was forcefully memorize the pronunciation of the letters.


    "Read it yourself." Zhao Han said.


    Beside each Latin letter, there are Chinese phonetic notation. Zhao Han also wrote several examples of the combination of sounds and vowels.


    The two looked at the Chinese phonetic notation for a while, and Zhao Han wrote the four tones of modern Chinese: "Here are the tones. I created four by myself, and you created the remaining three."


    Qian Qianyi randomly selected a few Chinese characters, tried to use the pinyin method to cut the sound, and suddenly sighed: "Although it is superficial, it is indeed easy for Mongolian children to learn. But it has deviated from the method of correct rhyme. Once this correct pronunciation is popularized, in time, local dialects around the world will learn it." perish."


    Zhao Han said: "Language, like characters, has been changing since ancient times, and the direction of change is from complex to simple. I not only want to simplify the phonetic rhythm, but also simplify Chinese characters. If there are multiple ways of writing, choose the simplest and most reasonable one. .��


    Qian Qianyi said with emotion: "The ambition of the general town can only be glimpsed today."


    Zhao Han does not engage in forced simplification, but just chooses simple characters as standard characters.


    For example, "wu" and "wu" have been in common use for hundreds of years, with exactly the same meaning and usage, why not use "wu" as a standard glyph?


    Liu Rushi looked at Zhao Han''s leaving voice, and said to himself: "A really great man!"


    Qian Qianyi pretended not to hear, he didn''t dare to provoke this strange woman again, and he was even more afraid of offending that great man just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： 331 【South Return】

    Chapter 333 331��Return to the South��


    In the blink of an eye, it was the spring of the thirteenth year of Chongzhen, and it had been a month since Qian Qianyi received the errand.


    Beijing.


    Hou Xun, Lu Xiangsheng, Sun Chuanting, Fang Kongshao, Xiong Wencan, Li Fengshen... This group of "criminal ministers" walked out of the prison in unison.


    They were released relatively late, because their family members rushed from the south, carrying money all the way to the Ministry of Criminal Justice to redeem them.


    The imperial court was completely out of money, and Chongzhen was trying to find a way, and one of them was to punish officials with money to redeem their sins.


    The effect of making money is not bad, and it has not attracted too much criticism.


    Because of the criminals in the imperial prison, many of them were imprisoned for **** things up, and were even inexplicably held accountable and imprisoned.


    "Everyone cherishes, farewell!"


    Li Fengshen bowed his hands to the crowd, and got into the carriage hired by his son Li Wen.


    Lu Xiangsheng also cupped his fists and said, "Farewell!"


    Lu Xiangjin, Lu Xiangsheng''s younger brother, hired a carriage with Li Wen, and they were going back to Jiangnan together.


    "Ugh!"


    Sun Chuanting shook his head and walked in another direction.


    Xiong Wencan led his son straight to his in-laws'' mansion. He and the cabinet minister Yao Minggong are fellow villagers, and they were married very early. Xiong Wencan was appreciated by Yang Sichang, largely because of Yao Minggong''s recommendation.


    To say goodbye to his in-laws and leave Beijing, Xiong Wencan has made up his mind.


    Fang Kongxuan, Fang Yizhi, Hou Xun, Hou Fangyu, two pairs of father and son walked slowly.


    "How is the situation in the south?" Hou Xun asked.


    Hou Fangyu replied: "Jiangzuo, Jiangyou, Guangdong, and Fujian are all controlled by Zhao Han. Huguang is divided into two, and the area south of the Yangtze River is changed to Hunan Province."


    "It seems that Zhao thief has already planned to occupy the whole Huguang," Fang Kongzhang said with a smile, "In the future, it will be re-divided. Only the south of Dongting Lake will be called Hunan."


    Hou Xun shook his head and sighed: "I have been in prison for three years, things are changing and people are changing, and the current situation has become so corrupt." He stopped and turned around, and asked, "Brother Qianfu, are you planning to go back to your hometown to join that bandit Zhao?"


    "Let''s talk about it." Fang Kongzhang gave an ambiguous answer.


    The two of them had nothing to say, they walked together for a while, and then parted ways.


    After they separated, Hou Fangyu said to his father: "The thieves are raging in Henan. Everywhere is forming a camp to protect itself. Our family is also recruiting soldiers to build a camp."


    "Let''s talk when we go home!" Hou Xun said.


    The gentry and aristocratic families in Henan have completely entered the troubled times mode.


    Often one or several families build stockades and arm domestic slaves, not seeking to kill thieves, but only seeking to protect themselves. When the rogues came, they would send food. Under normal circumstances, as long as there was enough food, the rogues would not bother to waste their energy in attacking.


    Another street.


    Fang Yizhi said to his father: "Uncle has become the prefect of Shizhou."


    "Shizhou Wei?" Fang Kongzheng confirmed.


    Fang Yizhi explained: "Zhao Han changed Shizhouwei to Shizhoufu, and the government was located in Shizhou (Enshi), and Badong and Jianshi were also included under it. Shinan, Rongmei, Shiliang, Jin Dong and other chieftains were all converted to native land, and some chieftains were revoked."


    "Didn''t the chieftain rebel?" Fang Kongzhang asked in surprise.


    Fang Yizhi said: "From the summer harvest last year until now, Zhao Han''s Datong Army has been fighting the chieftain of Shizhou for seven months."


    Fang Kongyan sighed and said: "Thieves Zhao are still in a hurry. Reforming the land and returning it to the people requires long-term management. How can it be done overnight?"


    Fang Yizhi said:


    "It''s different this time. After Zhao Han occupied Shizhou, he immediately allocated land to the military households in Shizhou, Jiannan and other guards. He also allocated land to the surrounding Sinicized Miao people (mostly Tujia) and declared that the entire Shizhou The government exempted the land tax for three years, and encouraged the Han and Miao people to open up wasteland."


    "After gaining the allegiance of the Sinicized Miao people, they used these Miao people as guides to cut off the disobedient chieftains around them and forcibly reform the land to return to the local people. With the Han people as the main officials and the Sinicized Miao people as the assistant officials, they were ordered not to discriminate against the Miao people, and the Han and Miao people were promoted everywhere. One policy."


    "Their farmers'' associations are very powerful. Among the Miao people, farmers'' associations have also been formed. Those Miao people who can''t even speak Chinese, because they don''t have to do corvee because of the distribution of land and tax exemption, they all help in turn. The government is going to beat the toast."


    "After fighting for half a year, almost all the soldiers under the little chieftain ran to Zhao Han''s side."


    There are many ethnic minorities in Enshi, most of whom are descendants of the ancient Ba people, but they were collectively called Miao people and Tuman in the Ming Dynasty.


    A large number of ethnic minority compatriots, including military households everywhere, are living in dire straits.


    Assign them fields, bring them sweet potatoes and other crops, exempt them from grain tax for three years, and exempt them from various corvees. The revolutionary enthusiasm was immediately ignited, and some small chieftains did not need the Datong army to do anything, and the native soldiers and native people killed themselves.


    After half a year, there were only six chieftains left in Dawang, Sanmao, Labidong, Mucen, Xiping, and Tangya. Huang Yao left 2,000 regular soldiers and 2,000 peasant soldiers, and slowly cooperated with the magistrate in the conquest.


    Here are actually some small chieftains, and each chieftain can have hundreds of soldiers under his command. Conquering chieftains is similar to exterminating bandits. The slowness of the fight is purely due to the difficulty of walking. In real battles, they are often defeated with one blow.


    Fang Kongyan sighed: "Your uncle has been assigned."


    "No," Fang Yizhi explained, "the more Zhao Han employs people, the more he values ??them, the more he will be assigned to drudgery. Once the job is done, he will definitely be promoted. If my uncle can manage the Shizhou Mansion properly, it is very likely that he will be promoted in the future. He was directly promoted to the chief envoy."


    Fang Kongyan asked with a smile, "Why do you know so well?"


    Fang Yizhi said: "Uncle has written many times to ask the child to join Zhao Han as soon as possible. Now that the father is released from prison, there is no need to worry about the future. The child is going to Ji''an Mansion."


    "Let''s go together, I also want to visit Jiangxi." Fang Kongxuan was completely disappointed with the court.


    The father and son didn''t go very far, and suddenly rushed forward.


    "Fang Yushi," the pedestrian (the emperor''s envoy) dismounted and said, "Your Majesty has an oral order to ask Fang Yushi to stay in the capital for a while, to read the edict of appointment at a certain date, and to give Shang Fang a sword."


    Hearing this, Fang Kongyan was so angry that he almost wanted to scold Chongzhen on the spot.


    I was imprisoned for more than a year, and my family members were asked to pay money for atonement, and I will be reinstated just two blocks after I was released from prison?


    If you really want to use Lao Tzu again, won��t you just return to office? It''s purely to earn an extra amount of redemption money!


    Fang Kongyan agreed immediately, and found an inn in the outer city of Beijing, and the father and son fled early the next morning.


    Lu Xiangsheng sat in the carriage, silent all the way.


    In the city of Beijing, starvation is everywhere, and beggars can be seen everywhere.


    After leaving the city, the fields were barren, and many noble lands were covered with weeds.


    "Why?" Lu Xiangsheng couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Xiangjin explained: "Honorable gentry are increasingly exploited. There was a severe drought this spring, and many tenants did not want to farm anymore, and they ganged up as thieves. If it weren''t for Hong Dushi (Hong Chengchou) who went to suppress the thieves, the people would not dare Going out of the city, brother Yu brought silver to the north this time, and was almost ransacked by thieves several times."


    Lu Xiangsheng was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    In ancient times, land rent was basically not divided, and it was all fixed rent.


    Regardless of good weather or natural or man-made disasters, the tenant farmers have to pay so much rent, at most they ask the landlord to pay less. Now that there have been catastrophes in successive years, the grain produced in the fields is not enough for the farmers to pay their rent. Who the **** wants to farm the land?


    Northern Zhili is better. Many prefectures and counties in Henan can already be described as ten rooms and nine empty spaces.


    Not all starved to death, but a large number of people fled famine to other places, or simply rebelled. Anyway, whoever grows food is an idiot.


    Lu Xiangjin said: "The price of rice in Beijing this spring is seven taels of silver for one stone."


    Lu Xiangsheng was dumbfounded when he heard that, no wonder Chongzhen was willing to release the guilty officials, as long as they paid the redemption money, they would be released. This is being forced to the point of no choice. If the prison is not emptied quickly, the prisoners will not be able to afford food.


    Lu Xiangjin smiled and said to Li Fengshen: "Shanghai opened a port and built a seaport, and the sea ban has been completely lifted."


    "It''s a good thing." Li Fengshen laughed.


    Father Li Fengshen and Li Wen are from Shanghai, and their family also engaged in some trade, smuggled to sea merchants through fishermen.


    But after all, it belongs to Nanzhili, and the smuggling in Shanghai is strictly inspected. In addition, it can be transported to the north by the Yangtze River, so the smuggling phenomenon in Shanghai is far lighter than that in Guangzhou.


    If Kaihai does business casually, it will be a source of income for the Li family.


    Li Wen said: "Father, if the child wants to join Jiangxi, father should go too."


    Li Fengshen shook his head: "I have been imprisoned for several years, and I don''t want to be an official anymore."


    Life in the imperial prison at the end of the Ming Dynasty was not bad. As long as enough money was given, the jailers generally would not treat them harshly.


    It is true that Chongzhen often has convulsions, and throws a pile in every now and then, maybe one day he will be restored to power and promoted, it is best not to easily make enemies with these criminal officials.


    The people went south by boat and passed through Xuzhou all the way before returning to the world from hell.


    Famine is already everywhere in Shandong!


    When they were in Taoyuan Water Station, they met a group of scholars, and some even dragged their families south with them.


    Lu Xiangsheng went over and asked, "Does my friend want to move south?"


    A scholar bowed his hands in return: "In the north, there is nothing to be a scholar. If you go to the south, you will have the opportunity to display your ambitions. Mr. Zhao must be the founding lord of the country! Mr. Zhao''s song "Bonus to the Monarchs" is Write it for me and other northern scholars to read!"


    The poem spread so quickly, it is naturally inseparable from the credit of Xu Ying.


    Xu Ying has moved to live in Huai''an Prefecture. In the counties along the canal, she goes to schools to distribute publicity materials.


    Every month, there are scholars who go south to join the Ming Lord together.


    Especially those poor scholars, they see no hope in the north. So they sold their only family property and went to the south like "moths to a flame". They might even starve to death halfway.


    Staying in the north is also death!


    Xu Ying began to hire ships to sail back and forth along the canals in Shandong and Nanzhili. As long as you can recite the original text of "University", you can take a boat to the south for free, and provide simple meals.


    These scholars left their homes and careers and went south, Zhao Han can be assured of appointment, without so many interests involved.


    Lu Xiangsheng and the others simply changed to the "Scholar Ship".


    In the cabin, there are many poor scholars, and almost all of them have starved to death.


    Looking at their situation, we can see that they are all dressed in rags, and there are only two or three people in each family on average, and some are even alone.


    "Don''t be depressed, gentlemen, the world is so big, there must be a place for us!"


    A scholar stood up, wearing a tattered Confucian uniform, raised his arms and shouted: "The journey of the great way is also, the world is for the public, select the virtuous and capable, talk about faith and repair harmony. Therefore, people are not only kissing their relatives, not only their sons, so that the old have In the end, the strong will be useful, the young will be strong, and those who are lonely, widowed, lonely, and sick will all be supported..."


    The voice became louder and louder, and everyone in the cabin was reciting. In the dim light, people''s eyes sparkled.


    "Under Heaven!"


    "Under Heaven!"


    Scholars who guide people''s emotions can be regarded as trustees, but they are indeed real, and belong to the newly developed northern Datong society scholars.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s blood was boiling with excitement, but at the same time his hair was terrified. He felt that the power in front of him could overturn everything!


    I came to Nanjing by boat, and someone read the notice at the pier.


    But Qian Qianyi didn''t know who to ask for help, so he directly posted a notice inviting famous experts to compile "Datong Zhengyin" together, and the office location was in a garden left by Wei Guogong.


    The north can��t even afford to eat, but the south is compiling phonology books.


    A group of scholars burst into tears just by looking at the notice.


    Prosperous classics, they escaped from hell, but they seemed to see a glorious and prosperous age.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： 332【Physics】

    Chapter 334 332 [Physics]


    Wei Guogong Xu''s family has more than a dozen gardens in Nanjing.


    The editorial group of "Datong Zhengyin" was arranged in Sijinyi East Garden, where there are more than ten pavilions alone.


    Fang Yizhi first returned to his hometown in Tongcheng, and then took several large boxes of manuscripts to Nanjing to apply for editorial staff. Among the several large boxes of manuscripts, there are about two to three catties of manuscripts, which are devoted to the study of phonological knowledge.


    He has finished compiling "Qie Yun Shengyuan", "Medical Association", and "Deleting Materia Medica" still needs to visit and collect information.


    As for "Little Knowledge of Physics", he has been writing it for nine years.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Yu Shan here?" Fang Yizhi asked.


    The concierge is a disabled soldier, and he rolled out a booklet saying: "Register yourself, report your name and place of origin, and you can enter after receiving a sign."


    Fang Yizhi carried the manuscript into the garden, and in the lobby of a pavilion, more than twenty people were arguing together.


    Fang Yizhi came to the lobby, but no one paid any attention, because everyone was busy arguing.


    Standing by and listening carefully, Fang Yizhi was stunned.


    How can there be such a compilation of correct pronunciation?


    Modern Chinese is composed of initials, finals, and tones, and ancient Chinese is similar.


    However, in the detailed specification of Yayan in the past dynasties, there are only the rules of cutting the rhyme between initials and finals, and the requirements for tones are very general. Therefore, the same character can be cut into similar phonology by different dialects, achieving the effect of "harmony but difference" and mutual communication.


    That is, only the sound category is restricted, not the sound value.


    Zhao Han''s request is outrageous, he must determine the sound value of each word!


    Sitting together, Qian Qianyi and his group were almost out of their minds. Even if Jianghuai dialect is used as a model, the accents of each state and county are slightly different. Which hometown''s pronunciation value should be used as the standard?


    So far, the progress has been zero, and I have been arguing all day long, and no one is willing to give in.


    Now divided into two groups, one group believes that Nanjing dialect should be used as the standard, and the other group believes that Huizhou dialect should be used as the standard. If Fang Yizhi joins in again, it is estimated that there will be an extra Tongcheng faction.


    Liu Rushi was annoyed by the noise, clapped his hands and said: "Masters, listen to me, listen to me!"


    After shouting for a long time, everyone finally shut up.


    Ruan Dacheng also joined the compilation team. He has an identity as a dramatist, and he must be proficient in phonology if he can compose operas.


    Liu Rushi smiled and said: "Why don''t you invite a top-notch troupe to sing operas one by one. Let them use different tones and recite the libretto several times. Whichever is pleasant to the ear, whichever is easier to say and remember, we will choose whichever is the best." allow."


    "Haha, what a wonderful statement!" Qian Qianyi clapped his hands in praise.


    Wu Bing, the author of "A Tale of the Great Fellowship", also came, and he couldn''t help but said: "I also write operas, and I don''t discriminate against opera actors. I can compile the correct pronunciation of a country, and it will be promoted all over the world in the future, based on the libretto of the opera troupe." , Doesn''t it seem a bit immodest?"


    "No, no," Ruan Dacheng said, "When it comes to pitch accuracy, who is better than opera singers? Let them sing and recite various tones several times, and we will choose the ones that are easy to hear, easy to remember, and easy to say."


    It may seem like a joke, but it is the most useful.


    Whether it is Qian Qianyi or Liu Rushi, they must speak with a dialect accent. But those famous actors and actresses are all well-spoken, and they can be regarded as having the level of announcers.


    Liu Rushi''s proposal was unanimously approved!


    So, this group of people compiled "Mandarin", that is, they lived in landscape gardens and listened to opera troupes singing every day. That life is not to mention how nourishing it is.


    Fang Yizhi put down the manuscript, cupped his fists and said, "Mr. Yu Shan!"


    "Haha, the secret is here, and you need a great talent." Qian Qianyi said with a smile.


    Liu Rushi looked at Fang Yizhi carefully: "This is Fang Mizhi?"


    Qian Qianyi introduced: "Secretly, this is Liu Yin and Liu Rushi, the vice president who compiled Datong Zhengyin."


    "Meet Liu Jun." Fang Yizhi cupped his hands.


    Liu Rushi bowed in return, and said, "Mr. Fang, I''m afraid you have to go to Jiangxi. The general town is inquiring about your whereabouts."


    Fang Yizhi was stunned: "Mr. Zhao is asking everywhere?"


    Liu Rushi explained: "Someone in Jiangxi presented the wonderful book "Institute of Physics". Mr. Zhao asked curiously and learned that this book was published by you, and that you are still writing similar physics books. Zongzhen Zhao wants to discuss physics with you. "


    "I see." Fang Yizhi found it interesting that a hero like Zhao Han actually likes physics.


    Before someone presented "Nongshu", which was appreciated by Zhao Han.


    Chen Zilong''s presentation of "Nongzheng Quanshu" was also appreciated by Zhao Han.


    So scholars from all over the country rushed to Ji''an Mansion one after another to present strange books in a mess.


    Someone presented "Institute of Physics". The author of this book, Wang Xuan, is from Jiangxi and is Fang Yizhi''s teacher. After the "Institute of Physics" was written, Fang Yizhi was responsible for publishing it.


    Wang Xuan has died of illness, but Fang Yizhi is still alive.


    Furthermore, Fang Yizhi thought that the "Institute of Physics" was not comprehensive enough, and some of the contents were still open to discussion, so he wanted to write a better one by himself.


    Fang Yizhi left the draft of "Qie Yun Shengyuan", took a few boxes of manuscripts, and went to Jiangxi by boat.


    Fang Yizhi, who came back from the north, came to Jiangxi and felt more and more emotional. What kind of ghost life do the people in the north live?


    Arriving in Ji''an, Fang Yizhi handed over the greeting card, and was summoned immediately, which made him a little flattered.


    "Meet the general town!"


    "Sit down, there is no need to be formal."


    Zhao Han didn''t have time to chat, he dug out the "Institute of Physics" from the cabinet, and commented: "This book is quite rare, but it''s not deep enough, and it''s not accurate enough."


    Fang Yizhi hurriedly presented the manuscript: "General Town, this is the draft of "Little Knowledge of Physics". I started writing it nine years ago, but it has not been finished yet. Many contents need to be verified by observation."


    Before time travel, Zhao Han hadn''t read "Little Knowledge of Physics".


    Moreover, the draft that Fang Yizhi took out is different from the later "Little Knowledge of Physics". Because of the original draft, Fang Yizhi lost more than half of it on his way to the south after the Qing Dynasty entered the customs, and many of the contents were rewritten.


    At that time, Fang Yizhi must have been in despair. Not only was his country ruined and his family destroyed, but the manuscripts he had written for more than ten years were also lost.


    The secretary brought a bowl of tea, and Fang Yizhi sat beside him drinking tea and waiting.


    Zhao Han opened those drafts, the first chapter is the general introduction of the book. Moreover, the ink is relatively new, probably written by Fang Yizhi a few days ago, specially written for Zhao Han to read.


    This summary can be summarized in the following points:


    First, the world is made of matter.


    Second, matter is formed by the operation of "qi", and it is wrong to discuss "reason" without "qi". (Confucianism has always had disputes over qi and principles.)


    Third, all things can summarize laws, and unknowable things can be speculated with specific laws through known things, and even the entire universe can be speculated.


    Fourth, everything has its properties and laws, which need to be verified by observation.


    Fifth, during the Wanli period, Western knowledge came to China. There is a big problem with Western learning. It is too obsessed with observation and verification, and neglects to explore and summarize the laws of things.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing after reading the general introduction. Fang Yizhi actually despised Western natural science, thinking that Western learning was superficial, ignoring the exploration and conclusion of laws.


    Isn��t this argument the criticism of ancient Chinese science by later generations?


    Just the other way around.


    "Tongji, quality testing, these two words are used well!" Zhao Han praised.


    Fang Yizhi put down his teacup and cupped his hands: "It''s just a family talk."


    Tong Ji: The internal law that runs through all things.


    Quality measurement: observe and study the morphological performance of things.


    Zhao Han changed the subject and asked, "How can I contact Tongji and QC?"


    Fang Yizhi thought for a while, and replied: "Subject."


    Zhao Han turned to the main text of the draft, and the opening chapter gave him a big headache. It was full of mysterious and mysterious theories about astronomical phenomena and qi.


    Zhao Han skipped it directly and went to read "Theory of Light".


    Fang Yizhi believes that the sky condenses the essence of its yang attribute to form the sun. The moon and the stars, and everything in the world, including humans, use sunlight.


    These statements are half wrong and half right.


    The moon is indeed borrowing sunlight, but the stars are shining by themselves. Plants do depend on sunlight, but artificial fire is not a reproduction of sunlight.


    Next, Fang Yizhi collectively referred to the reflection and refraction of light as the phenomenon of "light turning".


    The content of astronomy is very interesting. Fang Yizhi believes that the round sky and the earth are just expounding the virtues of heaven and earth. The terrestrial body is like a blown bean, living in the center of the universe.


    Well, says the center of the earth.


    Zhao Han did not continue to read, closed the manuscript and said: "I think that the study of physics should go hand in hand with qualitative testing. If you can''t carry out empirical evidence, it is best not to write a book. This is a mistake."


    Fang Yizhi was a little unconvinced, and asked: "What does Zongzhen think is wrong?"


    "It''s best not to mix Yin-Yang and Five Elements, let alone regard it as Tongji (law of all things)." Zhao Han said.


    Fang Yizhi asked back: "Is Yin Yang and Five Elements wrong?"


    Zhao Han explained: "Whether it is right or wrong, don''t worry about it, and don''t apply everything to Yin-Yang and Five Elements."


    After reading the first chapter of "Little Knowledge of Physics", Zhao Han finally knew what went wrong.


    Fang Yizhi was too deeply influenced by the traditional view of the universe, so he used Yin-Yang and Five Elements to explain the universe, directly setting the framework of the physical world wrong. Going down this road, it is difficult to come up with modern science, but the Western method is more useful.


    Seeing that Fang Yizhi was silent, Zhao Han asked, "Do you know mathematics and geometry?"


    "Yes." Fang Yizhi nodded.


    Zhao Han guided: "Everything is connected, why not use mathematics to express it?"


    "How to express mathematics?" Fang Yizhi was confused.


    Zhao Han pointed to the inkstone in front of him, and said with a smile: "Start with the simplest phenomenon, such as this inkstone. I pushed it, why did it move?"


    Fang Yizhi frowned and said, "It is natural to move under force."


    "What force did it bear?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fang Yizhi replied: "The power of the general town''s fingers."


    Zhao Han asked: "Since there is force, why stop?"


    Fang Yizhi replied: "If Zongzhen doesn''t push it anymore, it won''t bear any force, and it will stop naturally."


    Zhao Han asked again: "But after I let go of my finger, why does it continue to move for a certain distance? It stands to reason that when I let go of my finger, the inkstone should stop immediately."


    Fang Yizhi fell into deep thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： 333 [The Northern Expedition is coming] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 335 333 [The Northern Expedition is coming] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)


    Fang Yizhi was thrown to the Department of Public Works and served as Song Yingxing''s assistant.


    Song Yingxing was also inspired by Zhao Han in physics, but he was too busy with official duties, so he was not as active in researching physics as Fang Yizhi.


    The two of them stay together, and they should be able to collide with each other to spark some sparks.


    Regarding physics, Zhao Han can remember at most his junior high school knowledge, but he has long forgotten most of his high school physics, and he can��t even remember a single high school physics formula.


    He can only inspire and teach the methodology of studying natural science.


    Fang Yizhi is in a state of madness, studying mechanics all day long. In less than half a month, this guy made his own dynamometer and asked craftsmen to make it.


    Song Yingxing expressed displeasure, saying that Fang Yizhi was not good as an assistant, and that he was distracted by various errands during working hours.


    Zhao Han simply established specialized institutions, namely the Imperial Academy, the Academy of Mathematics, and the Academy of Physics.


    This Hanlin Academy is not that Hanlin Academy.


    The Imperial Academy of Ming Dynasty belongs to the central senior cadre preparation agency.


    Zhao Han''s Hanlin Academy is purely an academic institution.


    Research on the theory of Datong, compile the correct pronunciation of Datong, determine the standard characters and dictionaries in the future, even recompile the textbooks for primary and secondary schools, or compile the "History of Ming Dynasty" after the fall of the Ming Dynasty.


    Officials of the Imperial Academy are not allowed to participate in politics, let alone be transferred to official positions with real power!


    Hanlin, Mathematics, and Physics are temporarily under the direct jurisdiction of Zhao Han.


    The School of Physics is the most shabby, only Fang Yizhi is alone.


    Zhao Han ordered him to select 20 students, and while helping Fang Yizhi to do experiments, he also learned from Fang Yizhi. These students are not paid, but they are provided with food and housing.


    Nanjing Xu Guogong has so many houses, which will be distributed to various institutions in the future. For example, Wanzhu Garden is arranged to be the site of the School of Physics. The environment is absolutely elegant and the researchers are guaranteed to be happy physically and mentally.


    "General Town!"


    Another day, Fang Yizhi took out the schematic diagram, pointed to the drawing and said: "The object itself remains stationary because of the balanced force. Take this square inkstone as an example. It has the gravity of falling itself, and the desktop gives it upward force." Lifting force. When the lifting force is the same as the gravity, the inkstone can remain still. Just like people stepping on the mud, it will sink due to gravity. The deep footprints are the gravity of the person. When the mud is stepped on , the lifting force on the ground can counteract the force of gravity, and the person will not be able to stand still.��


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "So, what general (law) do you come up with?"


    Fang Yizhi replied: "Everything thinks of tranquility. Any object, when it receives a balance force or no external force, it must be still."


    Zhao Han crumpled Fang Yizhi''s drawing into a ball and threw it out casually: "What kind of force did this paper ball bear?"


    Fang Yizhi redraws the picture, thinks carefully, and constantly writes the force: "It is subject to the force of the general town''s throwing and its own gravity. When these two forces combine, the paper ball will fall forward."


    "Really?"


    Zhao Han took out another piece of paper, unfolded it without crumpling it into a ball, and threw it out, asking: "These two pieces of paper are equal in weight, and the force I throw is also similar. Why is one thrown farther and the other thrown away?" close?"


    Fang Yizhi thought hard.


    Zhao Han picked up a book, used it as a fan, and fanned Fang Yizhi: "Did you feel it?"


    "Wind." Fang Yizhi replied.


    Zhao Han asked: "Your hair moves with the wind, and what kind of force does it bear?"


    Fang Yizhi''s eyes widened: "The wind is the movement of the air, and the air is the real thing!"


    Fang Yizhi''s understanding of wind in "Little Knowledge of Physics" is: yin and yang are driven by each other to move air, and ventilation can make wind.


    Zhao Han smiled and approved.


    Fang Yizhi added to the drawings again, saying: "The paper ball still has the resistance of air. When the resistance is balanced with the throwing force of the general town, the paper ball will no longer...not right!"


    Jumping from Newton''s first principle to Newton''s second principle suddenly, Fang Yizhi was stunned instantly. He felt that this problem was very complicated.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I don''t want to think about this for now. If my desk is extremely smooth and there is no resistance at all, will it stop after pushing the inkstone?"


    Fang Yizhi thought seriously, shook his head and said, "No, the inkstone will move forward."


    "Then your previous conclusion is wrong. Things don''t stay still, but keep their original state unchanged." Zhao Han said.


    Fang Yizhi nodded: "Indeed."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "How about calling this representation of things ''inertia''? The nature of inertia."


    "Yes."


    Fang Yizhi felt that this issue could be further studied, and he cupped his hands and said, "General Town, I will take my leave first, and I will sort out the cause and relationship."


    "Go." Zhao Han felt relieved.


    When Fang Yizhi walked to the door, Zhao Han suddenly shouted: "If you make any more achievements, you can invite people from the School of Mathematics to visit the School of Physics. Maybe there can be more like-minded people."


    "Yes!" Fang Yizhi bid farewell.


    Zhao Han leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to rest his mind. Physics research finally had practitioners. He believed that if the fire was lit, it would definitely spread.


    It is also time to go to Nanjing. After the summer harvest, troops will be dispatched to Jianghuai. The position of Ji''an is really a bit biased.


    The General Military Mansion also had to be changed, not to mention becoming a king, at least it had to be upgraded to the Governor''s Mansion. Zhao Han decided to call himself "Marshal of the World''s Soldiers and Horses".


    This position is on a par with Zhu Houzhao''s "Governor of Military Affairs, Mighty General, Chief Military Officer"!


    ��


    The 13th year of Chongzhen was destined to be extraordinary.


    The Manchu Qing army has surrounded Jinzhou for half a year, and swaggered to emigrate outside the city to farm.


    Zu Dashou has been sticking to Jinzhou City all along, showing no signs of surrendering.


    How could he surrender?


    The ancestral family has a great career in Liaodong. It can be said that it is the local emperor of Liaodong. Surrender means losing one''s own base.


    Unless, ammunition and food are exhausted, there is no way out.


    Beside Jinzhou City, there are Songshan Fort garrisoned by Wu Sangui and Xingshan Fort garrisoned by Liu Zhouzhi.


    Wu Sangui is in a panic now, he only has three thousand soldiers in his hands, and Zu Dashou has been besieged for half a year right under his nose. He kept asking the imperial court for reinforcements, but not only did the imperial reinforcements fail to arrive, but the military pay was also wiped out.


    Throughout Liaodong, Chongzhen sent people one hundred thousand taels of silver.


    It''s useless to argue about salary, the court really has no money.


    Liaodong military generals suddenly became loyal to the emperor and patriotic. Alas, if you don''t pay the army, you won''t give it. The battle still has to be fought, and it is impossible to surrender.


    As long as there is even the slightest hope of becoming the Tu Emperor, who the **** is willing to be a dog for the Manchus?


    East Liaodong has already allowed the establishment of regiment training. Wu Sangui''s father, Wu Xiang, is currently serving as the head of the Ningyuan regiment.


    Ningyuan Regiment has more than one training commander, Jin Guofeng is also in this position, and Wu Sangui is applying for this position. Anyway, these Liaodong military generals, facing the arrogance of the Tartars, were all recruiting troops to fight with their own money.


    Once surrendered, they are nothing.


    They don��t take the Ming Emperor seriously, and they don��t want to join the Manchus either. Their own interests always come first.


    When Jinzhou was under siege for half a year, Subbandai (Mongol) who was stationed at the Xingshan Beacon Tower secretly wrote a letter wishing to join the Qing Dynasty with his family.


    Manchu Qing general Ji Erhalang only led 1,500 people to respond, Wu Sangui, Liu Zhouzhi, and Dai Ming found out the news, and a combined force of 7,000 people attacked to intercept. After wanting to win this battle, return to the division and Ningyuan soldiers to attack the Qing army that besieged Jinzhou.


    7,000 Liaodong soldiers raided 1,500 Qing troops, and were defeated miserably.


    At the same time, Nomqi, a Mongolian stationed in the outer city of Jinzhou, quietly wrote a letter to surrender to the Manchus.


    When Zu Dashou heard the news, he led troops from the inner city to the outer city, beheading the Manchu and Qing generals Mu Husa, Jue Luolantai, and Hongke. Outnumbered, Zu Dashou retreated to the inner city, and the Qing army occupied the outer city of Jinzhou.


    The outer city has been occupied, but Zu Dashou is still sticking to the inner city. It looks like he can hold on for at least another half a year.


    Huang Taiji was flustered instead. He didn''t dare to consume food like this anymore, so he simply continued to send troops to attack Songshan and Xingshan.


    Wu Sangui had only 4,000 soldiers left, half of them were freshly recruited regiment warriors, who were besieged in Songshan Fort.


    ��


    Over there in Hubei.


    Xiangyang mutinied due to lack of pay. The soldiers killed the governor and the general soldier, and they all went to Zhang Xianzhong.


    Zhang Xianzhong then sent his troops to surround Yunyang, the boundary north of the Yangtze River in Huguang, only Yunyang Mansion was not Zhang Xianzhong''s territory.


    Henan direction.


    Yang Guozhu, Wang Pu, Zuo Liangyu, and Meng Ruhu are still encircling and suppressing Li Zicheng, saying that they are encircling and suppressing bandits, but more often they are robbing food. If the imperial court can''t pay the army, they will starve to death if they don''t grab food!


    Not to mention officers, soldiers and bandits grabbing food, Henan is suffering another severe drought this year!


    The people in Henan couldn''t survive. Yuan Shizhong, Li Jiyu, Liu Yuchi, Zhu Chengju and others rebelled. He didn''t even bother to get a bandit number, and directly used his real name to rebel, and Zhu Chengju was even a member of the Ming clan.


    The whole of Henan is full of rebels in all directions.


    These rebels all follow Li Zicheng as the leader, but in fact they listen to the tune and not the propaganda. They captured the strongholds of the big landlords, formed strongholds one by one to protect themselves, and occasionally attacked each other.


    Unable to suppress thieves anymore, Zuo Liangyu left Henan again, went to Shandong to rob food, and recruited refugees as soldiers by the way.


    Li Zicheng called on all bandits to join forces to counterattack. Yang Guozhu and Wang Pu were defeated and fled, and they were killed when they broke through like tigers.


    Henan has since become the territory of the rebels. Li Zicheng led his troops back to Shanxi, planning to take Shanxi and go straight to Beijing!


    The current situation is changing so fast that it is dazzling to see.


    There is only one real reason: Zhao Han occupied Jiangnan, the salt lords fought in Jianghuai, and the imperial court could not collect taxes and pay military salaries.


    ��


    Far away in Europe.


    The British bourgeois revolution officially kicked off this year.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with the bourgeoisie, it is just a by-product of the Thirty Years War.


    Britain has fought wars for decades, and the royal family has gone bankrupt. So they collected taxes crazily, forcing the nobles, merchants, and peasants to their death. The king also took the initiative to provoke religious conflicts, and the whole country was rebelled by a slapstick operation!


    The Thirty Years War is still going on in Asia at this time.


    The Netherlands realized that its army was not good enough, and spent money to hire thousands of Swedish mercenaries this year. Sailing all the way from Europe by boat to attack Portugal''s eastern colonies, the main targets were Goa, Ceylon and Malacca.


    As soon as the Portuguese fleet took away 500 Indian horses, the Dutch began to besiege Goa.


    In the future, if Zhao Han wants to continue buying horses, he will probably have to pay heavy taxes to the Dutch, and Malacca will definitely be taken away by the Netherlands.


    April.


    500 Indian Warri horses arrived in Shanghai, all of which are strong and healthy horse breeds!


    Unfortunately, more than 30 horses have died during the long-distance transportation by sea.


    Zhao Han came to Nanjing again, the General Military Mansion was renamed the Dudu Mansion, and the entire team moved to Nanjing City.


    Everyone knows what Zhao Han will do next.


    Northern Expedition!


    Northern Expedition!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： 334【South Flood and North Drought】

    Chapter 336 334 [South Flood and North Drought]


    The imperial palace in Nanjing is already in ruins.


    During the orthodox period, a fire was struck by a thunderbolt, burning down the halls and pavilions such as Jinshen and Huagai. Then there were storms and floods, and only the walls of the imperial city remained, and the rest of the wooden buildings were all rotten.


    Even Nanjing Taimiao was burned down!


    Zhao Han took his wife, children and younger sister and moved into the Nanjing Inner Defense Mansion temporarily.


    The Ming Dynasty had three teams in Nanjing. The Inner Garrison Mansion was the office of the eunuchs and civil servants, and the Outer Garrison Mansion was the office of the generals.


    The last time Nanjing was occupied, all the chief eunuchs were killed, and the ordinary eunuchs remained and were hired by the government to clean up.


    Now, the sign of the Inner Garrison Mansion has been removed and replaced with a new one: Dudu Mansion.


    "Ah, this place is much bigger than Ji''an General Military Mansion!" Zhao Zhenfang ran around in the back house.


    Pan Qimei followed suit. The yard was bigger than she imagined, and it seemed inappropriate to use it to feed chickens.


    With a smile on her face, Fei Rulan directed everyone to move things, and some rooms also had to be cleaned up.


    The relocation of the ruling center from Ji''an to Nanjing is not only due to the issue of title.


    There is another important reason, that is, Ji''an Fucheng is too small. With the expansion of Zhao Han''s territory, there are more and more various institutions, and the Ji''an General Military Mansion simply cannot accommodate it.


    "Chief town, there are many eunuchs petitioning outside!" The guard hurried over to report.


    The official government offices and noble gardens in Nanjing City, although not used for the time being, will definitely be useful in the future. The eunuchs who survived were thrown around as handymen, cleaning and maintaining buildings with a meager salary.


    These too heard that Zhao Han moved in, so they joined forces in private and came to petition in unison.


    Zhao Han walked to the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, saw a crowd kneeling in the dark outside, frowned and shouted: "Hurry up and disperse!"


    A **** climbed up on his knees, kowtowed and said: "The servant bowed to the commander. The commander will be the emperor in the future. In the palace, it is inconvenient for the guards to do things, so we have to use eunuchs. We are all disabled people, please The commander-in-chief is kind enough to stay and serve the commander-in-chief."


    "Are you the leader?" Zhao Han asked.


    The **** thought he had an opportunity, and quickly replied: "Your maidservant''s humble name is Yuan En."


    "Arrest this guy to sweep the streets. He will be fined for three months. No salary, only food!" Zhao Han said, turned around and left.


    A group of eunuchs knelt there, looking at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Even if Zhao Han really wanted to use eunuchs one day, he would order them to be summoned instead of a group of eunuchs coming to instigate them.


    ��


    Jeju Island.


    Hu Dinggui, Wang Yaochen, Lu Xiangguan, and Chen Tangong looked at the more than 400 horses in front of them, and there was nothing but indescribable shock in their hearts.


    "Isn''t this a genius?" Lu Xiangguan exclaimed.


    Hu Dinggui looked at his mount, and then at the horse breed that had just been transported, like a person who has been eating chaff for a long time, suddenly encountering delicacies from mountains and seas.


    500 horses departed from India and were transported to Shanghai. More than 30 horses died, and more than 60 horses were sick. They stayed in Shanghai temporarily for recuperation and treatment. Only 402 good horses were actually transported to Jeju Island.


    These horses were all bought from the Mughal Empire, and they are all Mawari horses.


    The average shoulder height of male horses is close to 1.55 meters, and the average shoulder height of mares is close to 1.53 meters, while the average shoulder height of Jeju Island is only 1.22 meters.


    There is a difference of 30 centimeters!


    These were probably a hybrid of Arabian and Turkmen horses brought to northwest India by invaders.


    During the expansion of the Mughal Empire, several states that possessed such horses fought back and forth with the Mughal army. In the end, relying on internal division and political marriage, the Mughal Empire annexed those states and gave them extremely high autonomy.


    After long-distance transportation, everyone was reluctant to ride, so they were sent to the pasture to recover their energy.


    It was not until ten days later that Hu Dinggui carefully tested the car.


    That feeling is like changing a tractor into a top sports car!


    "Drive!"


    Hu Dinggui was sitting on horseback, galloping, as if flying through the clouds.


    Lu Xiangguan also chose a horse, and immediately burst into pride, he rode his horse to catch up with Hu Dinggui and said: "General Hu, with this amazing horse, you can sweep Mobei!"


    Hu Dinggui ran for two laps and stopped, and said: "Let this kind of Tianzhu horse breed by itself first, and if the stallion has enough energy, then choose the best Jeju mares to breed. The horse is born in October, and the pony is one and a half years old If they can be bred, many good horses can be born in five years!"


    Chen Tangong caught up and asked, "How much is this kind of horse?"


    Wang Yaochen replied: "150 taels a horse, guaranteed to be transported from Tianzhu to Macau, and no money will be given to those who died halfway. Zheng Zhilong sent a boat to transfer, and paid another sum of money. It is estimated that each horse cost 160 taels."


    "That''s tens of thousands of taels of silver, and I bought hundreds of horse breeds." Chen Tangong said in surprise.


    The reason why it is so expensive is mainly the transportation problem.


    Portugal buys horses and transports them to Macau, and has to bear the risk of the horse dying halfway. They also hired a professional horse breeder to take good care of them along the way, so that the death rate was reduced.


    Hu Dinggui was afraid that the horse would be tired, so he rolled over and kept stroking the horse. He wished he could hug the horse to sleep.


    Mawarima''s ears are very cute. The ears are pricked up, and the tips of the ears are rolled inwards, as if they are "compassionate". With muscular body and shiny fur, this is the best war horse in South Asia!


    Zhao Han gave Jeju Island a 2000 quota of cavalry.


    Among them, 1,800 cavalry were all transferred from Datong pawns. With the remaining 200 people, asking Hu Dinggui to recruit from the island is one of the steps to assimilate the islanders.


    The ethnicity of Jeju Island is very complex, including Koreans, Mongolians, and Han. After two or three hundred years of intermarriage, the blood has already been completely mixed, and because of poor treatment, many of them are still criminals, and their sense of identity with North Korea is not very high.


    As long as they are given equal treatment and taught to speak Chinese and write Chinese characters, they can assimilate into their own people in the future.


    Even if Zhao Han wanted to colonize, he would not pursue a policy of extermination.


    The Chinese nation has such an amazing talent for assimilation, why should they learn from the barbaric and **** Westerners?


    Of course, if there are stubborn people, they must still speak with guns.


    ��


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of thunder, the torrential rain poured down.


    Lu Xiangsheng studied behind closed doors in his hometown in Yixing, resting and recovering by the way.


    After several years of military career and being imprisoned for another year, Lu Xiangsheng''s health is not good.


    Woke up early in the morning, and the heavy rain was still falling.


    This rain has lasted for a day and a night.


    Lu Xiangsheng felt a little bad, and immediately went out with an umbrella. When he came to the small river in the village, the water level had already exceeded the warning line.


    He went home, took his younger brother Lu Xiangjin, and walked to the county government to report the situation.


    Before leaving the village, I saw several officials coming in coir raincoats, knocking on doors from house to house to pass orders.


    "Brothers of the Peasant Association, gather at the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village immediately!"


    "Datong peasants and soldiers, all gather! Gather soldiers, gather soldiers!"


    "..."


    Lu Xiangsheng looked at all this in a daze. The peasant association and the peasant soldiers are all mud legs from the past.


    It took them only half a year to get the land.


    The policy of peasants and soldiers has been adjusted, not every family will be born, and the only child can not be a peasant and soldier. After the family is separated, there is only one strong laborer in the family, so it is not necessary to be recruited as a farmer and soldier.


    Therefore, the number of farmers and soldiers in each village has dropped by at least one-third compared to when Zhao Han first started his army.


    During the slack season, only half a day is practiced every day, and there is only one lunch in the town, and the training speed and treatment are also lower than before.


    At least the peasants and soldiers have to take care of food, but the peasant associations bring their own dry food when doing things!


    Don��t get paid, but bring your own dry food, isn��t it the same as the former government corv��e? People should hate it deeply.


    But Lu Xiangsheng soon saw a scene that he would never forget. A large number of members of the peasant association not only went out in coir raincoats by themselves, but also brought their families with them, and even teenagers followed.


    They walked through the rain and gradually gathered into a team, singing songs with high fighting spirit.


    Lu Xiangsheng and Lu Xiangjin followed them, but saw two flags erected at the entrance of the village, one was the flag of the peasant association, and the other was the flag of the peasants and soldiers.


    Wherever they passed along the way, big households were lying behind the door to peek, each with fear in their eyes.


    Last year, the village divided the fields, and there was an army at the beginning. After the peasant association was established, the army immediately withdrew. Some big landlords still wanted to resist the policy, and at the order of the peasant association, countless peasants with hoes on their shoulders arrested the entire family of those landlords for public trial.


    Dare to resist by force?


    Killed on the spot!


    "Brother, they are here to fight the flood." Lu Xiangjin said.


    Lu Xiangsheng nodded and said, "I know, it''s just... I feel a little emotional."


    Lu Xiangjin said: "It''s really embarrassing."


    Lu Xiangsheng sighed: "When I was leading the army in the north, I often heard the name of the king of Zhao. He defeated the local governors several times. I just felt that those governors were incompetent. If I led the troops by myself, I would definitely kill the Zhao thieves. But in this situation , It made me realize that none of the civil servants and military generals of Ming Dynasty can be Zhao Han''s opponent."


    "What the people want." Lu Xiangjin said.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "The hearts of the people in the past were the hearts of the scholars and the people. Guishou was ignorant, he didn''t know right from wrong, he didn''t know the benefits and harms, so he couldn''t get his mind together. Haha, this statement is absurd. Guishou is not ignorant, but has nothing to do with them. Zhao Han With Tian Zheng��s desire to gather at the head of Guizhou, this is the real aspiration of the people. After the flood is over, let us brothers also go to Nanjing to see what we can find.��


    The various armies being mobilized were delayed by the heavy rain in the entire Yangtze River Basin.


    Jiangxi, Hunan, and Jiangnan suffered heavy rains, and finally formed a large flood peak in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. Susongchang Lake and these big taxpayers were all hit by floods, and countless farmlands along Taihu Lake were submerged.


    Flood in the south, drought in the north!


    Shandong not only suffers from drought, but also suffers from locust plagues, and the whole province is full of migratory locusts.


    Puzhou Prefecture was the worst hit, and all the vegetation was eaten up. The government dug a pit to bury the corpse directly outside the city gate, and the hungry people dug the pit to dig up the corpse, cut up the corpse and ate the flesh. There are also family members who died of starvation, and there are many father and son couples eating each other at the morgue.


    Fortunately, Zhang Guowei was appointed as the Jiangnan Water Conservancy Envoy. Since last summer, he has been building Jiangnan Water Conservancy. And with work as relief, many hungry people survived the famine.


    The damage caused by this year''s flood is far lower than that in history.


    "Order to suspend the deployment of troops from all over the country, and all rush to the disaster area to rescue the people!"


    This is the first military order issued by Zhao Han himself after he moved to Nanjing.


    All provinces are flooded, how can we fight across the river?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： 335【Yangzhou no longer has ten days】

    Chapter 337 335 [Yangzhou no longer has ten days]


    The city of Nanjing in the Ming Dynasty was very large, and the outer city wall framed the entire Zijin Mountain. Guanyin Gate, Qilin Gate, Shangfang Gate...these are all gates of the outer city, leaving only one place name in later generations.


    If you look at the outer city walls, there are large areas of farmland and mountains in Nanjing.


    So, should we keep the cultivated land in the city, and should we distribute the cultivated land to nearby farmers? In other words, are these people who are included in the outer city considered urban residents or farmers?


    During the flood relief period in various places, the magistrates of Shangyuan County and Jiangning County in Nanjing came to find Zhao Han with many doubts.


    Zhao Han convened the officials of the Governor''s Mansion to discuss repeatedly, and decided to count the farmers first, and the land that should be divided is still divided��in fact, it has already been divided.


    When the urban population continues to expand, land will inevitably be gradually encroached upon. At that time, the population on the land will be relocated to the north to divide the land, and those who are willing to stay will be directly converted into citizens.


    "There are still some vagrants in the city who lack a stable livelihood," Zhao Han ordered, "post notices to recruit 1,000 people to work. Volunteers will come and pay the wages. First, clean up the ruins of the Nanjing Imperial City. When the flood subsides, Then recruit craftsmen and handymen to slowly restore the Nanjing Imperial City."


    The two county magistrates took orders to leave.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "The governor plans to make Nanjing the capital?"


    "I do have that intention, let Beijing take it easy." Zhao Han sighed.


    Beijing''s population is also in the millions.


    In the mid-Ming Dynasty, the surrounding vegetation had long been cut down. During the Hongzhi and Zhengde dynasties, residents had to rely on Xishan coal for their living firewood, and the emperor could only turn a blind eye when his ancestral graves (dragon veins of the imperial mausoleum) were dug up all day long.


    The ecological environment over there is extremely fragile, and there are several sandstorms every year.


    Not to mention water transportation, it is a waste of manpower and material resources.


    Don��t talk about the food being transported by sea. Zhu Yuanzhang also used sea ships to transport troops and food at first, and Zhu Di also used sea ships to transport horses from North Korea. There were several shipwrecks, the entire fleet capsized, and such things were never mentioned again.


    Zhao Han himself may be able to insist on shipping, but who knows what future generations are? Being fooled by ministers with relevant interests, it is estimated that he will have to take the Grand Canal again.


    Zhu Di set his capital in Beijing to deal with Mongolia.


    With the continuous development of guns, railways may be built in the future, and the Mongolian grasslands no longer pose much threat. Then why go to Beijing to eat sandstorms?


    Take two hundred years to restore the ecology around Beijing, so that the people there can live a better life.


    There is another most important reason. After the war and famine in Beijing, the population may not be much left. If Zhao Han decides to set his capital in Beijing, he will have to forcibly relocate rich households and common people to enrich the city of Beijing, just like Zhu Di.


    Blind toss!


    "It''s fine to set the capital in Nanjing," Li Banghua said after careful consideration, "but we have to go on an expedition to the grasslands and take root firmly in Hetao."


    In addition to Hetao, there is also the Songliao Basin. Both areas can be farmed, and they have been in the state of half-cultivation and half-grazing in the Ming Dynasty. As long as these two places are under control, the grasslands and the Northeast are no problem, but before the advent of the railway, the cost of transporting food in was relatively high, and it took at least 30 years of painstaking efforts to stabilize it.


    Zhao Han looked at the map repeatedly: "The flood prevents them from crossing the river. Let us send troops to Jianghuai, at least in June. By that time, Zhang Xianzhong may have captured Yunyang. Our army went north to Jianghuai, and Li Zicheng went north to Shanxi. Zhang Xianzhong had no other choice." , it is estimated that he will go west to Sichuan. According to reports, there are uprisings everywhere in Sichuan, and Zhang Xianzhong will probably be able to get in easily."


    "The eight thieves are not bad. They have been promoting good governance in Hubei for the past year. It is not a bad thing for him to take down Sichuan." Li Banghua said.


    Zhang Xianzhong no longer ran to get involved in Tongcheng, the chief military adviser would not be Wang Zhaoling, and no one would fool Zhang Xianzhong into killing indiscriminately in Sichuan.


    Now, Zhang Xianzhong proclaims himself the "Great General of Dingguo", and his military advisers are ranked in order: Liao Zhifang, Xu Yixian, and Pan Duao.


    Especially Liao Zhifang and Xu Yixian, one who carried "Da Tong Ji" with him, and the other who claimed to be Zhuge Liang all the year round, they were all admonishing Zhang Xianzhong to implement good governance.


    So Zhang Xianzhong started to do what Zhu Yuanzhang did, throwing a large number of soldiers who had no combat effectiveness into "military settlements". He also recruited refugees everywhere and carried out "civil settlements" in various places. At the same time, he began to train soldiers and restrain the military discipline of the troops. Although the military discipline is still bad, it is much better than that of the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty.


    These policies are considered good governance in the chaotic north.


    The people in Juntun and Mintun, although their status is similar to that of serfs, still regard Zhang Xianzhong as a living Bodhisattva.


    Really, killing a few people less so that the common people can farm safely is already called good governance in the north!


    In comparison, Li Zicheng is much worse.


    This is not Li Zicheng''s personal reason, but the continuous drought in Henan, even if he farms, he can''t grow any food. Li Zicheng also went to fight Shanxi, where the drought was even more serious. He couldn''t be self-sufficient, so he could only grab food and money all the way, and then lead his troops straight to Beijing!


    In early June, the floods in the south receded, and millions of people were affected.


    Zhao Han suspended the Northern Expedition plan, decided to talk about it after the autumn harvest, took out food to go to various places for disaster relief, and urged local officials to carry out post-disaster reconstruction.


    It''s not that they didn''t fight at all. Fei Ruhe led the Eastern Academy Army across the Yangtze River from Zhenjiang to Yangzhou.


    The magistrate of Yangzhou is called Han Wenjing, a native of Shaanxi.


    Due to the fall of the south, Chongzhen appointed a large number of northern Jinshi, and the Southwest Jinshi also emerged one after another.


    Seeing Zhao Han''s navy approaching, Han Wenjing turned pale with fright, and quickly ordered to defend the city, and ordered the Tongzhi, Tongju, and county magistrates to prepare for the defense.


    "Hurry up and open the door!"


    Fei Ruhe stood at the bow of the boat and sent a loud voice to call the city.


    "kill!"


    There was a lot of shouting and killing in the city, and the defenders had already started fighting themselves.


    The three major merchant gangs in Yangzhou, the Jiangxi merchants and the Anhui merchants all secretly collude with thieves, and only the Western merchants firmly stand on the side of Daming.


    Han Wenjing knew about this situation.


    Therefore, he forced Jiangxi and Huizhou merchants to pay money, and even carried out extortion and extortion. After getting the money, he recruited soldiers for training. The officers he appointed were all big landlords and hereditary generals, and it was impossible for these people to take refuge in Zhao Han.


    It seems foolproof, but he doesn''t know the power of propaganda.


    How could those generals seriously train the army?


    The trained soldiers are idle most of the time. Even if they don''t receive full military pay, they have to find a job by themselves and earn living expenses by doing part-time jobs.


    The scholars of Datong took the opportunity to approach these soldiers, saying that as long as Zhao Tianwang came, they could return to the countryside to divide the fields and cultivate the land, and there would be no corvee and no excessive taxes. After talking about this, I told them the story in "The Great Fellowship".


    After half a year, the Yangzhou defenders were looking forward to it day and night, hoping that King Zhao would come to divide the fields soon.


    Han Wenjing looked blankly at everything in front of him, only to see a large number of low-level officers leading soldiers to besiege and kill high-ranking generals. Moreover, more and more low-level officers started to fight, and gradually came to kill him.


    The low-level military officer of the Ming Dynasty is also a target of exploitation!


    "How dare you collude with bandits!"


    Han Wenjing was shocked and angry, drew his sword and shouted: "Soldiers, follow me to kill thieves and serve the country!"


    Nobody cares.


    Those civil servants on the city tower immediately fled when they saw this situation.


    Wang Changyin, magistrate of Jiangdu County, was blocked by a group of officers and soldiers on his way to escape down the city wall. This guy had an idea, and he raised his arms and shouted: "The world is one, long live Zhao Tianwang!"


    "The world is united, long live Zhao Tianwang!"


    The officers and soldiers who blocked him immediately shouted, and then surrounded Wang Changyin to seize the gate and sacrifice the city.


    Wang Changyin has a lot of troubles. He is from Shandong, so he really doesn''t want to be a thief. But when things came to an end, survival was the most important thing. As he led his troops to the city gate, he kept shouting: "The world is united, long live Zhao Tianwang!"


    Yangzhou government sentenced He Cai, who had already fled to the street. Seeing this situation, he immediately said to the officials around him: "The magistrate Wang has already surrendered from the bandit... ah bah, he has already surrendered to Zhao Tianwang, let''s join him too. Otherwise, this army is in chaos, and I''m afraid it will die unexpectedly."


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Wang Xianzun wait a moment, we are coming too!"


    "The world is united, long live Zhao Tianwang!"


    A bunch of Yangzhou officials rushed to the city gate like this, and Wang Changyin became the leader of the surrender.


    "Soldiers, kill thieves and serve the country!"


    The magistrate Han Wenjing was still resisting. The gentleman swung his iron sword and beheaded several people one after another.


    A spear pierced Han Wenjing''s abdomen.


    Another spear pierced Han Wenjing''s chest.


    "Kill...kill the thief..."


    Han Wenjing''s arm hangs down, the iron sword clangs to the ground, and he smiles sadly towards the north.


    And on the same day, his brother Han Wenquan, Xiancheng defected to Li Zicheng.


    Wang Changyin did not have so much psychological burden. This product was also surrendered to the Qing Dynasty in history, and was finally involved in the political struggle of the Manchu Qing Dynasty and asked to be executed. He chanted the slogan of Datong, led the defenders straight to the city gate, approached the city gate and then retreated, not wanting to get blood on his body.


    Russia, the gates of the city are wide open.


    Fei Ruhe led the Datong soldiers into the city, and Wang Changyin knelt down: "The sinful minister of the Ming Dynasty, Wang Changyin, leads the army and people in the city, and kneels to welcome the general!"


    Another group of scholars came over. Since Han Wenjing ordered the arrest, these Datong scholars did not dare to carry their swords.


    "General, please go to the city to appease, we have already contacted all places." The scholar leader stepped forward and cupped his hands.


    Fei Ruhe cupped his hands in return: "Thank you, everyone."


    As for Wang Changyin who was kneeling on the ground, Fei Ruhe didn''t even bother to take a look.


    Xu Ying has already contacted her. Once the army arrives, Yangzhou will definitely be taken. Just like Wang Changyin''s cowardly prostration and kneeling, how can it be like the internal response developed by Xu Ying? He must have run out halfway to claim credit!


    After a military disaster, there was no chaos in Yangzhou city.


    Ganxi merchants and Huizhou merchants took the initiative to maintain order, and their common enemy was Western merchants (Shanxi, Shaanxi). As long as Zhao Han wins Yangzhou, they can drive the Western Merchants out of Yangzhou even if they don''t rely on political power!


    If Zhao Han came to Yangzhou City in person at this moment, he would definitely feel emotional.


    What a rich and beautiful city, 800,000 people were killed in history. The massacre lasted for ten days, and the entire city of Yangzhou was almost wiped out.


    In this time and space, there will definitely be no "Yangzhou Ten Days" again.


    The news of taking Yangzhou lightly did not cause waves in Zhao Han''s heart. After all, it had been planned for several years, and now it is just ripe.


    Another military situation from the north made Zhao Han sigh.


    Wu Sangui surrendered, and the Manchu Qing occupied Songshan Fort, completely turning Jinzhou into an isolated city.


    The outer city of Jinzhou has been lost, and the satellite cities have also surrendered. Zu Dashou is still holding on to the inner city of Jinzhou.


    Zu Dashou was a little scared, he had feigned surrender once. He killed the general who advocated standing firm, surrendered with his son, and left his son as a hostage, claiming that he was going to cheat the city. Then he was gone forever, and his son was gone, which made Huang Taiji feel bad.


    A person who has surrendered once, how dare he surrender easily again?


    (Two updates today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： 336【Lu Xiangsheng】

    Chapter 338 336 [Lu Xiangsheng]


    Nanjing Imperial City and Beijing Imperial City, the layout is not exactly the same, but it can be called similar.


    There are six offices with similar locations.


    Zhao Han now lives in the area west of Liubu, walking north along the Qinhuai River, he can reach Taiping Gate, and Xuanwu Lake is just outside the Taiping Gate.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, there were many lakes in Nanjing. In addition to Xuanwu Lake, there were also Qianhu Lake, Nanhu Lake, Zhonghu Lake, Mochou Lake and so on.


    Before Zhao Han conquered Nanjing, Xuanwu Lake belonged to the forbidden area of ??the royal family.


    Now the ban is naturally lifted. Some fishermen go fishing in the lake, some farmers farm by the lake, and even famous prostitutes move their painting boats to Xuanwu Lake.


    Zhao Han took the boat today, not to visit famous prostitutes, but to travel with his whole family. After the flood receded, they took advantage of the leisure time to visit the lake, and let Fei Rulan, Pan Qimei, Zhao Zhenfang and the others relax by the way.


    Several women were lying on the window of the painting boat, looking at the scenery of Zijin Mountain, chatting about private matters.


    "The city wall over there should open a water gate."


    Zhao Han pointed to a section of the city wall to the northwest of the Taiping Gate: "Emperor Hongwu built the city and forcibly separated the Qinhuai River and Xuanwu Lake, so that Xuanwu Lake could not be used for flood discharge during floods. The water of the Yangtze River could not flow into Xuanwu Lake through the Qinhuai River. It will become smaller and smaller. There must also be an order that the area around Xuanwu Lake, within half a mile, must not be used for farming!"


    After the fall of the Ming Dynasty, the ban on Xuanwu Lake was lifted, and the gentry and dignitaries continued to reclaim land from the lake, resulting in a crazy decrease in the area of ??the lake, and the filling of the lake made Nanjing Zhonghu disappear directly.


    Xu Nianzu nodded and said: "It is indeed time to reconnect the Qinhuai River and Xuanwu Lake. This year, the Qinhuai River has flooded the streets on both banks."


    The famous prostitute Gu Hengbo was playing the piano in the cabin.


    Lu Xiangsheng listened to the sound of the piano, closed his eyes and rested his mind. He was waiting for Zhao Han to assign errands.


    Zhao Han got up and looked at the lake, but he was thinking in his mind, if Nanjing is the capital, how to stabilize Beijing.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was Shuntian Mansion where Beijing was located, Yingtian Mansion where Nanjing was located, and Chengtian Mansion (the hometown of Jiajing) in Hubei. These three are equivalent to municipalities directly under the central government, and Fengyang must be added to the strict calculation.


    If you want to stabilize Beijing and prevent Beijing from declining, you must establish a "municipality directly under the Central Government".


    The administrative establishment of Chengtian Mansion must be abolished, and Zhao Han, the municipality directly under the central government, intends to set up five��


    The first is Nanjing, the second is Beijing, the third is Shenyang, the fourth is Xi''an, and the fifth is Kunming.


    The prefects of the five municipalities directly under the central government must be at the same level as the chief envoy. Only with a high enough grade, a large city in a remote area can radiate the surrounding area and play a role in stabilizing the country.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han turned around: "Mr. Jiutai, you go with the army to fight Anqing."


    "Yes." Lu Xiang stood up and cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "First read "Da Tong Ji" carefully a few times, and serve as a military missionary officer for a year, so that I can transfer you to a commanding general."


    Floods in several provinces this summer are indeed not suitable for the full-scale Northern Expedition.


    But occupying cities along the river is still possible as a stronghold for the Northern Expedition.


    Fei Ruhe has already occupied Yangzhou, and Liuhe, Jiangpu, Hezhou, Wuwei, Wangjiang, and Anqing can be occupied.


    These cities are all by the river, or not far from the Yangtze River.


    There is no need to recruit a large number of civilians to transport supplies, and you can fight across the river by boat. After the fight, it will be the former stronghold of the Northern Expedition.


    The end of June.


    Lu Xiangsheng held "Da Tong Ji" in his arms, and followed Zhang Tieniu to fight Anqing.


    Anqing, Jiancheng also.


    King Ning rebelled, and he was always blocked here, and the Jiajing Dynasty built another city.


    "Fujun, Jiangxi soldiers are coming." Fang Yuegong, the prefect of Anqing, said.


    Anlu Governor Li Yukui asked back: "Do you want to surrender the bandits?"


    Fang Yuegong sighed: "My home is in Gucheng, which was stolen by the eight thieves (Zhang Xianzhong) for a year, and now it has been completely occupied by the eight thieves. My father wrote a letter saying that the family property is still there, but the floating wealth has been looted. Silver buried in the cellar."


    Li Yukui smiled bitterly: "You still know the information about your hometown, but there is no news about my family. I don''t know if they were robbed by the intruder (Li Zicheng)."


    Li Zicheng is sweeping Shanxi, and Li Yukui is from Shanxi.


    Fang Yuegong said: "Zhao Han opened a port in Shanghai, and I built the sea wall and stone pond in Shanghai County by myself. If you want to come, you can go there to ask for an errand."


    Over there in Shanghai, there is Fang Yuegong''s shrine...built by the common people.


    It is also because of the construction of seawalls and stone ponds, forcing rich Shanghai households to pay. Those with more than 100 mu of land were paid 8% of silver per mu, which violated the interests of the gentry, and they were falsely accused of embezzling 3,000 taels of silver. Fang Yuegong was once imprisoned.


    After the grievances came to light, Fang Yuegong was sent to supervise the transportation of grain.


    In the past few years, the grain supply has been cut off in two days, and Fang Yuegong was relegated to be the prefect of Anqing because of his ineffectiveness.


    Li Yukui walked out of the governor''s private residence and came to the city with Fang Yuegong.


    Looking at the enemy troops landing outside the city, Li Yukui said to the officials and soldiers around him: "If you want to surrender, then do so. Jiangxi soldiers will not kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Anqing, I can''t keep it.


    Two years ago, Shi Kefa trained the Anlu New Army, and Ding You went home to observe the funeral. Last year, Zheng Eryang crossed the river with the new army, held on to the Taiping Mansion, and was finally forced to lead the crowd to surrender.


    Now, Li Yukui succeeds the governor of Anlu, how can he still have soldiers?


    There are only a few thousand recruits in the whole city, and they are all recruited vagrants!


    Anqing is a very important cargo transfer station in the Yangtze River Basin. In particular, many grains from the provinces in the middle and upper reaches of the Yangtze River are first transported here for storage. Therefore, the transit trade is extremely prosperous, the population gathers rapidly, and the vagrants can also find jobs to make a living.


    After Zhao Han occupied Jiangnan, he did not dare to transport food to Anqing for transit, fearing that it would be detained by imperial officers and soldiers.


    Other goods, many dare not go to Anqing.


    The trade volume in Anqing declined rapidly, and a large number of urban homeless people lost their jobs. Li Yukui could only recruit these homeless people as soldiers.


    Now that Zhao Han''s army is coming, what choice will the homeless people defending the city make?


    Of course, surrender quickly and resume Anqing��s trade and transportation as soon as possible. They can find jobs and earn money to support their families. If they continue to serve as soldiers, the whole family will starve to death sooner or later!


    Li Yukui knew this well, and said with a sad smile: "Surrender, all go to Kaesong and surrender."


    Li Yukui looked to the north again, and murmured: "The emperor is in power, the treacherous ministers are full of courts, and the Ming Dynasty is hopeless. But how can there be no ministers who have been martyred for three hundred years? Your Majesty, sir Take a step, it won''t be too late for you."


    Fang Yuegong felt something was wrong, and said: "Fu Jun, don''t think too much. The country is changing, the destiny is reincarnated, beyond human power...Fu Jun!"


    Li Yukui suddenly rushed forward, turned over the female wall, jumped from the high city wall, and still fell with his head down.


    Fang Yuegong wanted to stop him, but his movements were too slow, and he only caught Li Yukui''s clothes corner.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the body fell to the ground.


    Lu Xiangsheng has already landed with the army, and seeing the flag lowered from the top of the city, he is lamenting that the great city is taken so lightly, that the great Ming Dynasty is completely hopeless.


    There was a muffled sound, and the corpse was only a few dozen steps away from Lu Xiangsheng.


    Lu Xiangsheng hurried over and turned the corpse upside down. The brains have already burst out, the blood has flowed half of the face, and it is still possible to discern who it is.


    Lu Xiangsheng said in grief and indignation: "Li Yifu, why are you so confused!"


    The gates of the city gradually opened, Zhang Tieniu came over with his troops, looked at the corpse and said, "It''s true that you are very confused, the surrender has been surrendered, why seek death?"


    Lu Xiangsheng shook his head and said: "You don''t understand, you don''t understand. He didn''t die for the emperor, but for the Ming Dynasty. Throughout the dynasties and dynasties, someone has to die for the country."


    Zhang Tieniu muttered: "What festival do you die for? It is the right thing to let the common people have enough to eat."


    I couldn''t explain it to Niu playing the piano, so Lu Xiangsheng didn''t bother to talk about it.


    After the officers and soldiers in the city left the city and surrendered, Lu Xiangsheng said: "Buy the martyrs generously, and I will pay for the money myself."


    "Meet the general!" Fang Yuegong brought the officials to greet him.


    Lu Xiangsheng recognized Fang Yuegong and reminded him: "Zhang Bingyuan, this Mr. Fang is very famous. He supervised the construction of the first seawall and stone pond in the south of the Yangtze River. He protected countless good fields and provided food and clothing for the people. Shanghai There is still his ancestral hall in the county."


    Zhang Tieniu was originally dismissive of Fang Yuegong, but when he heard this, he cupped his hands and smiled, "You are a good official, Lao Zhang will salute you now."


    Fang Yuegong returned the salute and said: "The general doesn''t have to be like this. It is reasonable to serve as an official and benefit one side."


    While they were talking, all the defenders in the city had come out, and they put down their weapons and ran to find work.


    When the army arrived in Anqing, there was naturally a lot of luggage, and most of the defenders were vagrant coolies. These people don''t want to fight, they just want to do coolies to make money, and take the opportunity to carry luggage for the Datong army.


    "General, move the rations on board for us!"


    "That''s right, I have been carrying bags at the pier for several years, and I am very strong."


    "Your Majesty will give you some work, and the wages are very low, guaranteed to be less than the coolies in Nanjing."


    "..."


    These people, who were the Anqing defenders just now, nodded and bowed over in a blink of an eye to take over the work.


    Lu Xiangsheng couldn''t laugh or cry, he was so full of emotions that he could only sigh.


    He often fights with rogues. This kind of situation cannot happen when rogues attack the city. Not to mention vagrant coolies, even the residents of the city will spontaneously go up to the city to defend themselves when they encounter rogues, because rogues will inevitably rob when they enter the city!


    This is not something that can be done with a strong army, but the reputation of benevolence and righteousness must be spread far and wide.


    The people of Anqing know that as long as they surrender to King Zhao, they will have a better life in the future.


    The entire cities along the Yangtze River know this truth. There was only one river across, and they heard countless rumors that the farmers on the other side had already divided their fields, and the people in the city did not pay excessive taxes.


    What a beautiful life that was, why didn''t Zhao Tianwang fight Jianglai?


    "Under Heaven!"


    "Long live King Zhao!"


    The common people had some doubts at first, seeing that the soldiers of Datong Qiu were innocent, so they walked out of their houses one after another, standing on both sides of the street to watch and cheer.


    Lu Xiangsheng entered the city with the army and saw more and more people celebrating with joy.


    This feeling is absurd and intoxicating.


    Maintaining order in the city during the day, Lu Xiangsheng took out "Da Tong Ji" at night. He has read this book more than ten times, but every time he reads it, he has new thoughts.


    Many truths in the book can be verified by farmers in Yixing and urban residents in Anqing.


    Lu Xiangsheng is also sympathetic to the people, and the Tianxiong Army is also innocent.


    But the Tianxiong Army and the Datong Army are obviously different.


    One is to fight for the emperor, and the other is to fight for the people!


    Lu Xiangsheng read "Yuanjun", "Yuanchen" and "Yuanmin" repeatedly, and he finally fully understood what Zhao Han said about the great unity of the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： 337【Conflict with Zhang Xianzhong】

    Chapter 339 337��Conflict with Zhang Xianzhong��


    During the Ming Dynasty, Daguan Lake and Longgan Lake were connected to each other, and they were collectively called Leichi, which could communicate with the Yangtze River.


    Take a boat and cross Leichi, and a war is about to begin.


    Li Zheng and Xiao Zongxian led five thousand soldiers to attack Huangmei County. Accompanied by a thousand people.


    Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong led 3,000 regular soldiers and 2,000 peasant soldiers to attack Susong. Accompanied by a thousand people.


    These two counties are both Zhang Xianzhong''s territory.


    To be precise, it is the territory of his son, Sun Kewang.


    Among the adopted sons, Sun Kewang was the most capable, so he was thrown to Huangzhou Mansion to guard against Zhao Han.


    Hearing that the cities of Huangmei and Susong were besieged, Sun Kewang left his infantry to defend Huanggang. He personally led the cavalry to help them and sent envoys to resolve the dispute peacefully.


    When he arrived in Guangji, the envoy came back to report.


    "What did they say?" Sun Kewang asked.


    The envoy knelt down and replied: "General, Bandit Zhao told us to retreat to Guangji, saying that the mountain (Dabie Mountain) is the boundary."


    Guangji is the Wuxue City of later generations, but the county seat is in a mountainous area, not on the banks of the Yangtze River.


    The conditions Zhao Han gave were to take away the two counties of Huangmei and Susong, and to ask for land suitable for farming in Wuxue City, bounded by the remaining lines of the Dabie Mountains such as Luojia Mountain, Henggang Mountain, and Zhutou Mountain.


    "Fuck it!"


    Sun Kewang was furious, drew his sword and shouted: "Command the counties, gather troops to follow me to kill the enemy!"


    Many of the territories that Zhang Xianzhong allocated to Sun Kewang were mountainous areas. Now Zhao Han''s mouth costs two and a half counties, and all of them are good lands that can grow food, which is tantamount to cutting flesh on Sun Kewang''s body.


    With an order to gather troops, all the counties in Huangzhou Prefecture will fly like dogs.


    The Datong Army detected the news and immediately mobilized the navy to cruise in the waters of Huangzhou and Qizhou, and even sent several ships to bombard the capital city of Jingzhou.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "My lord, the Jiangxi navy is calling!"


    Zhang Xianzhong has just captured Yunyang, and is rectifying his troops and horses, and will attack Nanyang after the autumn harvest.


    Inexplicably, he was attacked.


    Zhang Xianzhong hurriedly summoned three military advisers, and said confusedly: "Jianghuai has many rich and big cities, Zhao Han didn''t go to fight Jianghuai, why did he come to fight me?"


    Fortified cities like Yangzhou and Anqing, Zhao Han can take them without bloodshed.


    Replaced by Zhang Xianzhong who ran to attack, a city could be fought for at least half a year, or even two or three years.


    Zhao Han''s soldiers approached the city, and the wealthy city would choose to surrender.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s army is approaching the city, and the rich and big city must resist resolutely.


    Because the former does not plunder, the latter must plunder the city!


    Zhang Xianzhong has indeed started farming, but at the beginning of the reclamation, there is not enough money and food, so what should be robbed should be robbed, and it is not just killing people indiscriminately.


    Knowing that he couldn''t handle the big city of Jianghuai, Zhang Xianzhong simply stopped fighting and managed the Hubei area seriously. At the same time, Jianghuai was also handed over to Zhao Han to avoid conflicts with Zhao Han in the short term.


    Xu Yixian called himself Zhuge Liang, held a white feather fan, frowned and shook the fan and said, "There must be something wrong with this matter. Zhao Han only asked the navy to bombard Jiangling, obviously he didn''t really want to send troops to kill him, it was more like a deterrent and a warning. "


    "Could it be some general who clashed with Zhao Han''s soldiers?" Liao Zhifang guessed.


    Pan Duao suggested: "You can send people across the river to make contact first. Even if you want to fight a war, you must find out why you are fighting. Don''t fight the war in a daze, and don''t know what it is for."


    Just when Zhang Xianzhong was about to send an envoy, another personal guard rushed over: "Your Majesty, the enemy army has shot books into the city!"


    "Bring it quickly!" Zhang Xianzhong said quickly.


    This guy got the letter, although he didn''t know much, but he roughly understood it.


    Zhang Xianzhong sighed: "Zhao Han asked for the two counties of Huangmei and Susong, and also wanted to cut off all the good land in Guangji County."


    Xu Yixian immediately understood Zhao Han''s intentions, and said with emotion: "This is trying to rely on the mountains and the Yangtze River to block us in Hubei!"


    Liao Zhifang said: "Susong can give it, but Huangmei County must not. Once Huangmei County is given up, if you want to send troops to Jianghuai in the future, you have to go north of Dashan (Dabie Mountain) and fight from Henan."


    The administrative divisions of the past dynasties have been deliberately drawn in one piece to prevent local separatism, but wars depend on the terrain of the mountains.


    For example, Zhao Han took all the territory in Hubei south of the Yangtze River.


    After Zhang Xianzhong occupied Hubei, he would continue to fight in Xinye and Nanyang. Although these places belong to Henan, the terrain is closely related to Hubei. Zhang Xianzhong had to fight until there were mountains around him before stopping, using Biyang and Yuzhou (Fangcheng) as the key points of attack and defense.


    Similarly, although Huangmei County belongs to Huguang, it is a piece of land flying out of the remaining veins of the Dabie Mountains.


    Zhao Han is willing to maintain peace with Zhang Xianzhong only if he wins Huangmei County.


    Do you want to fight?


    Pan Duao asked: "The king''s soldiers, are they sure to defeat Zhao Han?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Xianzhong frowned.


    The two sides have never fought each other before. Zhao Han defeated the governor one after another and occupied several southern provinces, which made Zhang Xianzhong a little guilty.


    However, Zhang Xianzhong despised Zhao Han for not having cavalry, and felt that he could try to fight a battle.


    Xu Yixian struggled and said: "If you are not sure of victory, it is best to be patient. Give Huangmei County, first take down Xinye, Nanyang, Biyang, Dengzhou, and Tang counties. At that time, the north can attack Shanshan and Shaanxi You can go to the Central Plains in the east, and go to Sichuan in the west. If you waste time with Zhao Han in Huangmei County, Li Zicheng will be cheaper for nothing!"


    Liao Zhifang said: "If you don''t fight a battle, you will give up two and a half counties. Where is the morale of the army? Moreover, it is the territory given to the eldest son (Sun Kewang) by the commander. What will the eldest son think?"


    Xu Yixian said: "Conquer the surrounding areas of Nanyang, and our army''s territory will grow again. The eldest son lost two and a half counties, and then give him half of the De''an mansion! Zhao Han sits in several provinces in the south, and he can lose one defeat after another three defeats. With 10,000 soldiers killed and injured, another 20,000 soldiers can be recruited. When will this fight end? The top priority of our army is to expand the territory, develop internal affairs, hoard money and food, and increase the population!"


    "Indeed," Liao Zhifang was persuaded by Xu Yixian, "Zhao Han has a large population and sufficient food and money. He can be defeated ten times and still keep his territory intact. Our army may be defeated for a thousand miles after only one or two defeats."


    Zhang Xianzhong was a little puzzled by what he said, and asked: "Why can Zhao Han be defeated ten times, and still guarantee that the territory will not be lost?"


    Xu Yixian asked back: "Your Majesty, what do you think is a war?"


    "Sufficient money and food, strong soldiers and horses." Zhang Xianzhong replied.


    Xu Yixian said: "Zhao Han is rich in money and food, and has a large number of soldiers. These are just one of them. Your Majesty, Zhao Han still has the hearts of the people, and the people are willing to fight for him!"


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "I know the heart of the people. It is the same as the heart of the army. I give the soldiers land and pay them, and I have the heart of the army. The method of the three military advisers is very good. After I gave the land to the soldiers, I married them. Auntie, everyone is more willing to fight with their lives."


    "Zhao Han distributed the land to all the people, and all the people think of him well." Xu Yixian said.


    Zhang Xianzhong shook his head and said, "How can there be so many fields in the south? If the generals are only allocated a few acres of land and are not allowed to loot at will, the generals under Zhao Han''s command will not cause trouble?"


    The **** decides the head.


    The gentry who are not familiar with Zhao Han have always felt that the south is unstable, and the forced division of land is too terrible, and the rich and powerful must be thinking of making trouble.


    But Zhang Xianzhong is just the opposite. In his eyes, the gentry and aristocrats are useless, and they should be killed if they are not convinced. He thought that Zhao Han''s generals would not get more benefits, and there must be many people who were dissatisfied.


    For more than a year, Zhang Xianzhong has not only killed officials and soldiers, but also killed the heads of thieves attached to him.


    In the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi, there were many bandits who fought with Zhang Xianzhong. These people are in a semi-independent state, and they can barely work together when they are running around, and they have all kinds of disputes and internal strife when they fight for territory.


    Zhang Xianzhong almost killed all the thieves, and Luo Ru ran fast, otherwise he would have died.


    After killing all the thieves, Zhang Xianzhong was somewhat suspicious of the generals and godsons. So under the advice of the three military advisers, they recruited scholars as much as possible to serve as officials, and assigned them to various places to control internal affairs, and all the civilian villages were in the hands of civil officials.


    The generals in the south didn''t have a few acres of land, and they couldn''t rob everywhere, and they only received some military pay every month. Why is there no rebellion?


    Zhang Xianzhong really couldn''t figure it out.


    Liao Zhifang sighed: "If the generals of the southern army dare to plot chaos, they will probably be killed by the soldiers under their command as soon as they rise up. Datong soldiers only recognize Zhao Han."


    "Datong soldiers, only recognize Zhao Han..."


    Zhang Xianzhong was fascinated when he heard it, if he was a soldier under his command, he would only recognize himself.


    Zhang Xianzhong looked at Liao Zhifang, Liao Zhifang shook his head: "Impossible, don''t even think about it, Your Majesty."


    "Zhao Han divided the land for the soldiers, and I also divided the land for the soldiers. Why can''t it be the same?" Zhang Xianzhong was very upset.


    Liao Zhifang took out a copy of "Da Tong Ji", and it was the latest edition: "Zhao Han uses this book to conquer the world, my lord..."


    The rest of the words, did not say it.


    Xu Yixian also read the latest version and said: "Zhao Han said in this book that if he conquers the country and his descendants become emperor, if any emperor treats the people badly, the people can follow his example and rebel and kill his descendants. .��


    "There are such words?" Zhang Xianzhong was surprised.


    "Yes," Liao Zhifang opened the "Datong Ji", "the latest Sanyuan chapter was added, he said that the world belongs to the common people, and the emperor and officials are managing the world for the common people."


    Zhang Xianzhong slapped his thigh fiercely: "Damn, what a Zhao Han. Go back ten years and replace Zhao Han as the emperor, and I will make a rebellion? If I were a commoner, I would definitely treat him as a Bodhisattva. That''s right, I want to lead troops to join him!"


    This remark is purely a joke. Zhang Xianzhong is willing to surrender, and neither are the civilian and military generals under his command.


    Not to mention the generals and godsons, the three military divisions in front of me have each allocated tens of thousands of acres of land. Are they really willing to hand over all the land?


    In Zhang Xianzhong''s territory, military farms supply the army, and minkens supply the government. From Zhang Xianzhong to generals at all levels, they also recruited refugees to work as tenants to cultivate the land they occupied. The soldiers also divided the fields, almost occupying all the good land.


    Owner farmers have almost all disappeared, leaving only remote areas. Landlords can still keep their own land, or keep middle and lower fields in rich areas.


    Thinking about it carefully, Zhang Xianzhong sighed and said: "Forget it, give up Huangmei County to Zhao Han. To spare time and troops, first take down the surrounding area of ??Nanyang, and then go to take down Sichuan as well."


    As for Sun Kewang, who has already dispatched troops, let Zhao Han take care of him. Anyway, this godson has been disobedient recently.


    It��s also good to beat and beat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： 338 [The first confrontation with the bandit] (for the penguin

    Chapter 340 338 [The first confrontation with the rogues] (add more for the penguin boss)


    Huangmei County.


    Li Zheng and Xiao Zongxian brought only a thousand civilian husbands.


    A few days later, there were nearly ten thousand civilian husbands!


    Huangmei County and Jiujiang Prefecture are only separated by a river, and many residents on both sides are relatives.


    What kind of life is it in Jiujiang? Can the people of Huangmei County not know?


    Propaganda instructors and the backbone of the peasant association shouted along the river and lake, and countless farmers carried hoes and killed the heads of the tenants, and ran to help the Datong army in the war.


    They didn''t do anything else, they just filled the moat with soil and helped transport some supplies.


    Do not get paid, just take care of food.


    Seeing the moat being filled up little by little, the guard Wang Ziqi was quite worried. Although there were not many enemy troops besieging the city, the equipment looked scary. Compared with the two, the soldiers under his command were like beggars.


    The whole army wears armor, even the cooks wear leather armor!


    Fortunately, the enemy army is not in a hurry to attack the city, and seems to want to... besiege the city and fight for reinforcements?


    Guangji direction.


    The spies reported back: "General, the enemy''s situation has been ascertained. The enemy has thousands of soldiers, and they have recruited nearly ten thousand civilians in Huangmei County."


    "Thousands of soldiers, just want to take the city?" Sun Kewang sneered, "The whole army is going!"


    Sun Kewang''s internal affairs capabilities are extremely strong, and now all of Zhang Xianzhong''s sites belong to Sun Kewang''s side that develops best.


    In just one year, Sun Kewang''s military rations can already be self-sufficient.


    However, this person has great ambitions.


    After the military supplies are self-sufficient, immediately expand the army. He didn''t want to stay in Huangzhou to defend Zhao Han, and kept trying to fight. Susong County was defeated this year, and he planned to fight Taihu County next.


    Develop the territory, expand the army, hoard food and grass, and occupy the entire Jianghuai!


    Zhang Xianzhong asked Sun Kewang to command 20,000 troops, but he secretly already had 30,000 troops, which did not include the guarding troops along the river.


    Fart bigger territory, raise tens of thousands of troops, and still be self-sufficient, one can imagine how the soldiers are treated.


    Almost only rations are given, and it is impossible to pay military salaries. Anyway, the land is allotted to the soldiers, and the soldiers can recruit tenants to farm the land to support their families.


    Not counting the investment in military equipment, but only in terms of rations and military pay, what Zhao Han spent on raising one soldier was more than enough for Sun Kewang to raise ten soldiers!


    It may seem scary to say it, but it is not outrageous.


    The military salary of a Datong soldier is only 70% of that of a Guanning army. The Ming court really paid a high salary to support soldiers.


    The difference is that the Datong Army is all paid, and the quality of food in the army is very good.


    Sun Kewang personally led an army of 20,000 to fight towards Huangmei County. The subsequent assembled troops all went to Huangzhou and Qizhou to defend the city, so as not to be attacked by the Datong navy.


    With an army of 20,000, plus 30,000 civilians, Sun Kewang claimed to send 100,000 troops.


    "It''s finally here." Li Zheng had been waiting for a long time.


    Both sides didn''t do any tricks, after they set up their own camps, they fought in front of the line.


    Sun Kewang wanted to lead the cavalry to attack Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong outside Susong City by surprise. But he learned that the enemy army in Huangmei County was only a few thousand, so what a surprise attack, just eat the enemy in front of him.


    There are many enemy soldiers, and there are also in the city. Li Zheng lacks cavalry and dare not run to attack at night.


    Li Zheng was cautious, so he simply withdrew from the siege to avoid being attacked by inside and outside, and shrank into a ball to prepare for a decisive battle.


    "This guy is very timid," Sun Kewang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "As soon as Lao Tzu came, he didn''t besiege the city anymore, and he didn''t give him any chance. I guess it''s useless to attack at night. Let''s take a day off and fight hard."


    Sun Kewang and Li Zheng had a very good understanding, and they both chose the land a few miles west of Huangmei County as the battlefield, where the farmland was mainly dry land.


    The rice hadn''t been harvested yet, and Li Zheng didn''t want to damage the crops.


    Sun Kewang wanted to take advantage of the cavalry, and there were too many paddy fields for the horses to run.


    Of course, Li Zheng is not a pedantic person. He chose the dry land as the battlefield because he was afraid that the enemy would run away, so how long would he have to wait to get the results?


    The two sides lined up slowly, and Sun Kewang gathered the entire army of cavalry, a total of 1,200 cavalry, all of which were handed over to the general Feng Shuangli.


    "Da da da da!"


    Feng Shuangli came with cavalry, trying to disrupt the formation of the Datong Army.


    "Array, raise guns!"


    Five thousand regular soldiers, one thousand of them are gunfire soldiers.


    The gunfire soldiers in front of him came out, but Feng Shuangli did not dare to charge straight, and led the cavalry around the flank of the Datong army.


    The Datong Army quickly rearranged and marched firmly and calmly towards the enemy.


    Walk slowly, because there are artillery.


    "Woo~~~~"


    Sun Kewang blew the horn, as if giving some order.


    Feng Shuangli immediately led the cavalry, abandoned Li Zheng''s army, and went straight to the camp on the bank of Leichi. This guy wants to take the opportunity to seize the camp, kill the peasants, and burn the food and grass.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Still far away from the camp, Gu Jianshan immediately ordered the navy to fire.


    Dozens of artillery shells hit, only hitting two horses, but still scared Feng Shuangli enough.


    As for the lakeside camp of the Datong Army, the sailors had already disembarked to defend, relying on the camp to hold their muskets and prepare for the battle.


    "There is an ambush, retreat!"


    With so many muskets displayed, Feng Shuangli dared not to charge to the village on horseback, so he had to lead his cavalry back to the battlefield.


    Among the thousand and two hundred riders, some horses were more than 1.35 meters high at the shoulder, and some were less than 1.23 meters high at the shoulder. Anyway, the mounts were very messy, and the equipment was also very messy. Some carried the standard equipment of the Ming cavalry, while others only carried lances and sabers.


    Running back and forth, many horses lack physical strength and gradually fall behind.


    Sun Kewang''s 20,000 infantry marched in ten square formations.


    There are all kinds of arms, and there are even special firearms units.


    Firearms are also varied. In addition to the more popular bird guns, there are even three-eyed guns from the early Ming Dynasty.


    The armies of both sides, after marching to a certain distance, chose to stop.


    Of course the chief general has something to do, while observing the enemy''s situation, while rectifying his own formation.


    It''s just that Sun Kewang rode out on horseback and went to the front of the battle to observe with the naked eye.


    Where Li Zheng was sitting in the middle army, he took out the binoculars.


    After observing for a while, Sun Kewang really couldn''t find any loopholes, so he waved his hands and divided his troops to outflank. 12,000 people attacked from the front, surrounded by 4,000 people on each side, and 1,200 cavalry behind them.


    Li Zheng''s army was soon surrounded on all sides.


    The cavalry led by Feng Shuangli, after a short rest, began to attack from behind.


    Li Zheng transferred 300 firecrackers to line up specially for the cavalry.


    Feng Shuangli''s cavalry unit rushed to a distance of sixty paces. The Datong soldiers neither fired nor appeared flustered, they just waited in neat lines.


    "What ghost soldier is this?"


    Feng Shuangli was so frightened that his vest was sweating, he quickly stopped charging, and divided into two teams to turn left and right.


    Unless the iron can heavy cavalry, the rest of the cavalry units are impossible to charge directly. It is nothing more than repeatedly pulling, rushing over and coming back, creating a psychological deterrent to the enemy.


    Ordinary township troops can withstand two or three intimidations at most, and they will be frightened by the cavalry and their formation will become chaotic.


    But these big soldiers in front of them frightened Feng Shuangli, who was in command of the cavalry!


    Not to mention the chaotic formation, facing the charge of the cavalry, the large synchronized pawns did not even move their feet, like sculptures standing on the ground.


    The effect of standing in the military posture is reflected.


    Just when thousands of infantry circled to the sides, Feng Shuangli assembled the cavalry to rest for a while, and launched a threatening charge against the Datong Army again.


    He felt that the charge last time was not close enough, so he planned to charge about fifty paces this time.


    "Da da da da!"


    The ground was trampled by horseshoes and kept shaking, but the Datong soldiers remained motionless.


    "shoot!"


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    At a distance of forty or fifty steps, the cavalry began to shoot arrows.


    The Datong soldiers didn��t bother to hide, only the rattan player raised his shield to protect his face, neck and other vital points, and the gunfire soldiers stood behind the rattan player all the time.


    The arrows were shot crookedly, at a distance of forty or fifty steps, facing the well-armored Datong army, the horse bow can cause effective damage.


    Feng Shuangli was going crazy, he had never seen such an army.


    Two intimidating charges, plus a round of volley, could only make the enemy''s rattan hand raise the shield.


    What the **** is going on?


    On the frontal battlefield, Sun Kewang''s infantry advanced again, encircling them from three sides.


    "Test the gun!"


    Xiao Zongxian held up the binoculars and said.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ten artillery pieces fired one after another.


    Most of them were smashed crookedly, but three artillery pieces landed in the enemy''s formation.


    One of the cannonballs first smashed a head, then crippled an arm, and then rolled all the way and broke several legs.


    "What kind of gun is this? It hits so far!" Sun Kewang was shocked.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s army also has artillery, but the number is small, and they are all Zhang Xianzhong''s. Sun Kewang is not qualified to lead the artillery team for the time being.


    Sun Kewang drew his saber and shouted, "March faster!"


    The ten cannons in Li Zhengjun''s army all adopted the barrel cold casting technology of the Portuguese in Macau, directly doubling the range!


    Rushing halfway, another volley of ten guns was fired.


    This time the shooting was more accurate, a total of six shells hit, plowing the **** passage in the enemy''s formation.


    Two of the phalanxes were chaotically formed by the artillery. Although they did not collapse directly, they seriously slowed down their progress.


    Two years ago, Zhang Xianzhong had only tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Now, his righteous descendants are expected to have tens of thousands of soldiers.


    How high can the training be?


    Faced with the chaotic formation, Sun Kewang could only order the other troops to advance, and the two phalanxes stayed behind to adjust their formation before leaving. Otherwise, once the formation is chaotic during the battle, it is likely to become a breakthrough for the enemy.


    "Woo~~~"


    Sun Kewang had someone blow the horn again, ordering Feng Shuangli''s cavalry to rush forward.


    In all directions, all speeded up and trotted towards Li Zheng''s army.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery was fired again, shooting flat at close range, and ten shells plowed the bleeding gully.


    Then the cannon can no longer be fired, the distance between the two sides is too close, and it is too late to reload. Melee infantry and firecrackers quickly stepped forward to block in front of the artillery.


    Sun Kewang roared loudly: "The military law team steps forward!"


    It was a unit recruited this year, most of which were recruits, and were directly defeated by artillery. That scene was too terrifying, with blood and flesh flying everywhere, the recruits couldn''t bear the fear in their hearts at all.


    These defeated soldiers were hacked back by the military law team.


    Amidst the chaos, Sun Kewang''s frontal line was crooked. Some walked fast, some walked slowly, and the sides were not hit, but they ran the fastest.


    There is no way to line up again, and the firecrackers dare not go forward alone. Sun Kewang can only order the whole army to charge, otherwise the opponent''s artillery will shoot again.


    Disregarding the chaotic charge of the formation, he wanted to pile up Li Zheng to death by virtue of his superior force!


    Sun Kewang''s firecrackers fired from a long distance away, and the archers followed behind.


    Li Zheng didn''t care about the enemies rushing from both sides, and only let the wolf soldiers, spearmen and rattan players deal with them. No matter how many enemy troops there are, the width of the battlefield cannot be expanded. The Datong Army seems to have a small number of people, but in fact it has a partial strength advantage.


    There are 700 firecrackers on the front and 300 firecrackers on the back, waiting calmly.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Shooting front and back almost at the same time, a super close range of thirty steps.


    Sun Kewang only heard a burst of gunshots, and a row of frontal troops charging forward suddenly fell down collectively. Bursts followed, and the second row fell down again.


    The formation of the pawns was chaotic when they charged, and then they were divided into two rounds of shooting by the 700 guns. The two troops in front of them collapsed in an instant, and when they fled, they also crushed a new recruit army next to them, and then formed a big rout like a contagion.


    The cavalry charging in the rear was ordered to charge closer, and was beaten by 300 gunfire salvos.


    "kill!"


    "Doo doo doo da da da doo doo doo da doo~~~~"


    The Datong Army, with only 5,000 men, even started to charge from three sides, chasing and killing the enemy with 20,000 troops, only the side facing the cavalry remained unchanged.


    Sun Kewang divided his forces to outflank the two-wing troops, with as many as 8,000 people. It was not broken at first, but when they heard the Datong army blowing the charge horn, and saw the Datong army suddenly screaming and killing, it was only then that they realized that their frontal friendly army was defeated.


    The whole army collapsed!


    Sun Kewang was so frightened that he fled the battlefield with a few personal guards on horseback, and soon joined the remnants of the cavalry who had fled back.


    Sun Kewang has an army of 20,000. Those who can really fight tough battles, including those cavalry, can have three to four thousand.


    This guy probably won consecutive victories in Hubei. He thought he was very powerful, and he dared to bring a large number of recruits into battle.


    More than 10,000 recruits and 30,000 civilian husbands were all thrown on the battlefield by Sun Kewang.


    On the side of the Datong Army, only 18 people were injured by bows and arrows, one person was killed and six were injured by firecrackers, and 25 people were stabbed by enemy infantry.


    One was killed, three were seriously injured, and the rest were slightly injured.


    The entire army is armored, with excellent weapons, and a strict formation. It is only accidental that there are large-scale casualties.


    Sun Kewang fled far away on horseback, and asked Feng Shuangli: "Why did the cavalry repeatedly attack without success?"


    Feng Shuangli wanted to cry but had no tears: "I have never seen such soldiers. No matter how they charge, they shoot arrows, their feet don''t move. If it were an officer army, they would have been crushed long ago."


    Sun Kewang hesitated to speak, and finally sighed: "Withdraw to Guangji to gather the remaining soldiers, and don''t fight with the surnamed Zhao again. From now on, I will train soldiers well, and I can train soldiers like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： 339 [Expansion and replacement of bayonet]

    Chapter 341 339 [Expansion and replacement of bayonet]


    Outside the city of Huangzhou Prefecture, Zhang Xianzhong came on a tall horse.


    That is a good horse, with a shoulder height of 1.4 meters, a smooth body and a vigorous physique. Zhang Xianzhong was wearing armor and a red cloak, and he looked majestic while sitting on the horseback.


    In comparison, when Zhao Han entered Nanjing City last year, his attire seemed too shabby.


    Because of the hot weather, I only wear a linen singlet.


    It��s summer now, Zhang Xianzhong is also hot, armor, helmet, cloak, everything is complete.


    "Father!"


    Sun Kewang prostrated himself on the ground, kneeling to welcome Zhang Xianzhong into the city.


    Zhang Xianzhong didn''t bother to look at Yizi, and rode directly into the city. While beating, he saved enough face, at least he didn''t have to be whipped and punished in public.


    Seeing Zhang Xianzhong riding away on horseback, Sun Kewang hurriedly got up and chased after him to lead the horse for his adoptive father.


    When he came to the official residence, Zhang Xianzhong immediately summoned the generals.


    "I heard that Guangji County is also lost?" Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    Sun Kewang felt very uncomfortable, and replied in a low voice: "I lost it, and all the passages out of the mountain have also been occupied."


    Originally, Zhao Han only needed two and a half counties. Now that he had fought a battle, he might as well have three counties, occupy some mountainous areas, and completely strangle the passage from Qizhou to Huangmei County.


    "The defenders of the three counties have been swallowed?" Zhang Xianzhong asked again.


    Sun Kewang replied: "The generals under Hai''er''s command were all released after surrendering, but the ordinary soldiers were swallowed by Zhao."


    Zhang Xianzhong nodded and said: "Since he is willing to release your generals, Zhao Han has no intention of really turning his face. You have done a good job in civil affairs. This time, your vitality has been seriously injured. Let''s recover in Huangzhou Mansion."


    "Baby obey." Sun Kewang could only obey.


    Of the 20,000 soldiers and 30,000 civilian husbands that Sun Kewang took out, only more than 6,000 people fled back one after another, all of whom had wives and children in Huangzhou Prefecture. The rest of them didn''t want to come back at all, they wished to take refuge in Zhao Tianwang, maybe they could get the land directly.


    Sun is expected to lose not only the three counties, but also tens of thousands of people!


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Xianzhong asked: "The enemy army really only has a few thousand people this time? How did you lose?"


    "The enemy army is about 5,000, all soldiers." Sun Kewang recalled the battle that day, and couldn''t help but look fearful on his face. Same. Their firearms are extremely fierce, the cannons can hit very far, and the firecrackers can only fire at twenty or thirty paces. Their formation is also powerful, and the infantry with several times the strength of the charge can''t move at all."


    Zhang Xianzhong asked: "How does it compare with the Tianxiong Army?"


    Sun Kewang thought about it carefully, and said: "Tianxiong''s army can''t form such a tight formation. Father can ask Feng Shuangli about the cavalry he led that day."


    Feng Shuangli said: "Your Majesty, the Jiangxi soldiers are not afraid of the cavalry. At a distance of fifty or sixty steps, facing the cavalry charging, the Jiangxi soldiers did not move. They really did not move. They did not move their feet. The cavalry rushed to shoot arrows, but they just raised their shields. Block arrows without moving your legs. In fact, if you don��t raise your shield, you can��t shoot any results. Their soldiers have armor.��


    "It''s true that they all have armor, not leather armor," Guan Youcai, the general of the Ministry, interjected, "That day I led four thousand men to outflank the flanks, and there were at most seven or eight hundred Jiangxi soldiers in front of me. The kind with the lining inside, and wearing a rattan helmet with iron plates. I attacked seven or eight hundred with four thousand men, and I was blocked by wolf traps, and I couldn''t stand it. Stabbed to death. The armor worn by those little soldiers is as good as our generals. It was not five thousand soldiers that day, but five thousand generals!"


    Hiss!


    Zhang Xianzhong gasped, and five thousand generals lined up. The scene was terrifying even thinking about it.


    Zhang Xianzhong confirmed: "The cavalry has rushed to twenty or thirty steps, and the formation on the opposite side is not in chaos?"


    Feng Shuangli said: "It''s not just chaos, it''s not moving at all. The rattan players held up their shields to block the arrows, the firecrackers hid behind and fired in volley, and if they rushed close, there would be spears and wolf whisks. Those wolf whisks are too scary. I didn��t dare to rush when I got there, I was so scared that I ran to the side.��


    Sun Kewang added: "Jiangxi''s soldiers are all trained like the general Jia Ding."


    Zhang Xianzhong suddenly felt powerless, Zhao Han is really **** rich!


    Zhang Xianzhong''s own direct troops can only reach the rank of servants, only one or two thousand. The other generals and adopted sons can have at most four or five hundred under their command.


    The remaining ones who can wear leather armor are considered elite!


    Zhang Xianzhong warned in a deep voice: "Don''t provoke Zhao Han again, recruit more refugees to farm, recruit more craftsmen to make weapons and armor!"


    "Remember, baby!" Sun Kewang responded quickly.


    When Zhang Xianzhong admonished Sun Kewang, Ainengqi had conquered Xinye, Li Dingguo had conquered Tang County, and the Nanyang Basin would soon be named Zhang.


    Further north, Li Zicheng swept half of Shanxi, claiming to have an army of 500,000.


    Sun Chuanting was appointed governor of Xuanda, but in fact he had almost given up on Xuanda, and took Yang Guozhu, Wang Pu and other generals to block the passage from Shanxi to Beijing.


    ��


    After defeating Sun Kewang, Jiangxi officials and peasant associations took over the land, and immediately divided the fields in Susong, Huangmei, and Guangji counties.


    Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong occupied Susong and tried to march towards Taihu County.


    As a result, Taihu Lake, Qianshan, Tongcheng, and Shucheng all surrendered in anticipation of the wind, and did not encounter resistance until they fought in Luzhou Fucheng.


    Zhao Han just asked them to cross the river and occupy the cities along the river as military strongholds. Who knows that they almost wiped out the Jianghuai area... It''s not considered a kill, because apart from the battle with Sun Kewang, the counties that will be occupied next will be bloodless.


    The resistance of Luzhou Prefecture does not come from the army, but from the rogue Luo Rucai!


    Luo Rucai fell out with Zhang Xianzhong first, and now with Li Zicheng, so he had to choose to go it alone.


    He used Gwangju as his base camp, and occupied Lu''an counties all the way east, and finally got stuck in Luzhou Prefecture and could not conquer it.


    Coincidentally, Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong also came to attack Luzhou, and the two sides faced off a few miles outside the city.


    The Datong Army divided troops all the way to occupy the county seat. At this moment, there are only 3,000 regular soldiers and 5,000 civilian husbands left. And Luo Rucai''s army, with all the crooked melons and dates, totaled 60,000 to 70,000 people.


    "There is an order from the general town, there is not enough food and grass, and the march is suspended!"


    Huang Shun was planning a night raid. The plan was proposed by Fei Yinggong, and he received a military order from Zhao Han before he started.


    "Back to Shucheng." Fei Yinggong felt very helpless.


    "Ugh!"


    Huang Shun had no choice but to withdraw his army in desperation. He was also an old man who raised troops in Wuxing Town. To be honest, all abilities are very ordinary, purely relying on seniority and accumulated military exploits (mostly hard work), I was finally able to lead the army alone this year, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t really fight at the critical moment.


    Not only has this route been withdrawn, but all armies from all walks of life have stopped and will be re-expanded.


    East, West, South, North, and Central, the five-academy armies are all expanded, from 5,000 to 7,500 in each academie.


    In addition, the number of Zhao Han''s personal soldiers has been increased from 1000 to 2000.


    Add 500 coast guards in Shanghai, Ningbo, and Fuzhou each, and 1,000 coast guards in Guangzhou remain unchanged.


    Combined with the 2,000 cavalry being trained in Jeju Island, Zhao Han''s army regulars reached 44,000!


    Zhao Han can force troops at any time. This time, the strength of each academy has directly increased by one-third, and the influx of a large number of "new recruits" will not reduce the combat effectiveness too much.


    The total number of farmers and soldiers in each province has exceeded one million!


    Cultivating when he is busy, training soldiers when he is free, in a real life-and-death battle, Zhao Han can have millions of troops.


    This expansion is not only due to the expansion of the territory, but also feedback from previous actual combats. The 5,000 troops are not all arms.


    Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Mao Yuanyi, Xu Nianzu and others, after repeated discussions and with reference to the opinions of frontline generals, finally set the number of 7,500 soldiers in each academy.


    Among the 7,500 people, there are 4,000 melee soldiers, 2,000 musketeers, 500 grenadiers, 500 artillerymen, and 500 civil servants, cooks, and doctors (the archers were eliminated).


    The predetermined quota is 10,000 people, leaving 2,500 shortfalls, which will be reserved for the cavalry in the future!


    There are 10,000 full divisions, Zhao Han thinks that with ten divisions, the whole country can be unified.


    Anqing.


    7,500 recruits and veterans, including civilians, are practicing.


    Lu Xiangsheng looked at the doctors with a strange expression. A group of monks, Taoist priests, nuns, and Taoist nuns, wearing monk clothes, stood alone in the corner to train the queue. This scene was indeed too weird.


    It was also there before, but the number is limited, and this time there are more troops.


    The training subjects of doctors are very different from those of combat soldiers. Only the queue is the same, and the running is carrying a stretcher, and you have to practice tenting and the like.


    The five hundred grenadiers are also interesting. They used to be equipped sporadically, but now they are standard units.


    "Hi!"


    A group of 20 people, practice throwing medicine **** repeatedly.


    Hold the ball high above the head with both arms, then throw it suddenly, and then draw out the waist knife to charge and chop.


    These grenadiers are specially selected tall and strong people, and each of them has extraordinary arms. Even in close combat, they are all strong soldiers. Anyway, they will rush to kill people after throwing bombs.


    As a mission officer, Lu Xiangsheng naturally wants to understand the soldiers, and he also shared the joys and sorrows with the soldiers when he led the Tianxiong Army.


    While resting at the doctor''s side, Lu Xiangsheng found a nun: "What''s your name?"


    "Huijing." The nun replied.


    "What about the common name?" Lu Xiangsheng asked.


    The nun shook her head: "I don''t know. When I was young, my family was poor, and I was sent to a nunnery when I was a few years old. I have long forgotten who I am."


    Lu Xiangsheng asked again: "Do you still believe in Buddhism?"


    The nun took off her hat, showing her full head of hair, and said with a smile: "Now I only believe in Mr. Zhao. In fact, I have long since become vulgar. This outfit is only worn in the military camp. I am married..." She pointed to the distant The Taoist priest who carried the things said, "My husband has also returned to vulgarity, and he will be discharged from the army when I get pregnant."


    Lu Xiangsheng looked at the nun in front of him and the Taoist priest in the distance, not knowing what to say.


    "Separate two thousand people to come and carry things!"


    The soldiers who were practicing immediately allocated two thousand and ran to the gate of the barracks to carry supplies.


    The quartermaster shouted: "Army doctor, come quickly and get your clothes and shoes, and firecrackers come and get your new weapons!"


    Doctors no longer need to wear monks�� clothes, but uniform canvas uniforms.


    As for the new weapon of the firecrackers, Lu Xiangsheng''s eyes lit up.


    It turned out to be a pair of dagger-like things that could be inserted into the front of the gun barrel, and the musketeers instantly became spearmen.


    Standing on the general platform, Liu Zhu summoned the firecrackers to give a lecture: "In the future, we will practice bayonet skills more. The town has sent some bayonet skill instructors over. In actual combat, if you understand any tricks, you can also report them to yourself. Shangguan, if the moves you comprehend are useful, they will be promoted throughout the army!"


    Lu Xiangsheng got a firecracker with a bayonet, tried to stab it a few times, and was full of praise immediately: "This thing is very useful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： 340 [Chongzhen Fundraising]

    Chapter 342 340��Chongzhen Fundraising��


    When Zhao Han expanded his military system, Huang Taiji was doing the same thing.


    July.


    After Wu Sangui surrendered at Songshan Fort, Huang Taiji personally led the army to bypass Jinzhou. Facing the heavy encirclement, the deputy general of Xingshan Castle surrendered to the enemy secretly, and cooperated inside and outside to help the Manchus occupy the castle.


    At the same time, Hauge and Duoduo led 5,000 cavalry to cut off the passage between Ningyuan and Shanhaiguan.


    Although there are more than 10,000 garrison troops in Ningyuan, most of them belong to the village valor regiment. There are troops recruited by Liaodong military officers, and there are also troops recruited by landlords and wealthy businessmen. The ranks are diverse and the orders are different.


    Jin Guofeng and Wu Xiang are both the commander-in-chief of the Ningyuan Regiment.


    Wu Sangui brought his family members to persuade him to surrender, and Wu Xiang was ready to move immediately.


    Jin Guofeng is from Shanxi, and was quite excluded in Liaodong. Although Ning Yuan took him as the main general, he could only command dozens of family cavalry.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Jin Guofeng flees with his family, and is surrounded by cavalry led by Duoduo.


    Jin Guofeng would rather die than surrender, and charged at more than 2,000 Manchu cavalry with only a few dozen family members. The entire family was wiped out, and Jin Guofeng, father and son died heroically.


    When Jin Guofeng died, Wu Xiang surrendered, and Ningyuan was captured by the Qing Dynasty.


    Tashan Fort, sandwiched between Jinzhou and Ningyuan, also chose to surrender.


    The news came out that from Ningyuan to Shanhaiguan, all the forts along the way either surrendered or fled collectively to Shanhaiguan.


    Jinzhou.


    Zu Dashou has held on for almost a year, the outer city was lost, and the inner city ran out of food.


    Many buildings in the city were chopped into firewood and burned, and countless people in the city starved to death.


    The personal guard rushed over with a letter, Zu Dashou opened it up for a closer look, and then let out a sigh of relief.


    In the entire east of Shanhaiguan, only his ancestor Dashou is still guarding the city, including his relatives and nephews, who have surrendered.


    "Surrender, follow me out of the city." Zu Dashou had no other choice.


    The entire Liaodong fell!


    Due to the large number of Liaodong soldiers who surrendered, the combat effectiveness was uneven, and the command structure was extremely chaotic, Huang Taiji began to reorganize.


    Select 10,000 Liaodong soldiers, plus the Han army who surrendered before, and compile them all into the Han army flag.


    The rest of the Liaodong soldiers were thrown away to farm.


    In this reorganization, the Eight Banners system has been improved. Under the Eight Banners, there are Manchurian Banner, Mongolian Banner, and Hanjun Banner.


    Throughout the Qing Dynasty, the Eight Banners Army was about 100,000 people, and the number was not very large. And they usually have to farm, unlike Zhao Han''s regular army, which is completely out of production.


    Each flag structure is as follows��


    XX Banner��Manchurian Banner (Mongolian Banner, Han Army Banner)��Jiala��Niulu.


    Those pure Manchurian banners are the same as Zhao Han''s troops. Each banner has about 7,500 troops, and the total number of Manchurian banners is only about 60,000.


    The banners are not directly divided by ethnicity. The Mongolian nobles entered the Manchurian Banner, and the Mongols and Manchurians with Han surnames were compiled into the Han Army Banner.


    It is estimated that within half a year, Huang Taiji will not fight again. He must digest the newly occupied territory, and at the same time step up control of the reorganized Han army.


    The Ming court has become numb to this.


    Now there are three governors, Hong Chengchou is responsible for defending Liaodong, Sun Chuanting is responsible for defending Shanxi, and Chen Xinjia is responsible for defending Henan.


    Chongzhen''s real real control sites are only Beizhili and Shandong.


    The provinces of Yunnan, Guizhou, and Sichuan, although still under the rule of Ming Dynasty, have already lost contact with each other, and money, food, taxes and taxes can no longer be transported to the capital.


    All the eunuchs in the various armies were recalled by Chongzhen, and eunuchs were not allowed to intervene in the military.


    But the supervising army still had to be dispatched, so civilian officials were selected as the supervising army.


    In history, Zhang Ruoqi, the key figure who led to the fall of Liaodong, has no chance to harm Liaodong and Hong Chengchou this time.


    Well, he harmed Sun Chuanting.


    Zhang Ruoqi''s official position is as a doctor in the Ministry of War.


    It doesn''t look like a big official, but he is a powerful figure!


    Assessment of rewards and punishments for military exploits, distribution of rations, reorganization of the army, training of soldiers, conquests and garrisons...all under the direct jurisdiction of this guy!


    Now, he is still sent to supervise Sun Chuanting.


    It took only half a month for Zhang Ruoqi to take Sun Chuanting off the ground. Generals like Yang Guozhu and Wang Pu had to listen to him.


    This guy started his career by fighting for the party, and by currying favor with Yang Sichang, he didn''t understand military affairs at all.


    As soon as he arrived at the front line, he emptied the coach, and then eager to make contributions, ordered all departments to take the initiative.


    Yang Guozhu''s grain road was cut off, so he surrendered directly to Li Zicheng.


    Li Fuming''s lone army was deeply surrounded and died in a fierce battle. The whole army was wiped out.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Pu led his troops to run fast, and at least got stuck in the Jingxing Passage, preventing Li Zichang from driving straight to Beijing.


    Zhang Ruoqi, who caused all these messy things, originally stayed in Wang Pu''s army, but Wang Pu left him when he ran for his life.


    Seeing Li Zicheng''s army approaching, Zhang Ruoqi led the remnant soldiers to surrender.


    ��


    Dry Qing Palace.


    Chongzhen was shaking with anger as he held the battle report in his hand.


    His military officer, Fang Silang, and the confidant he sent out to oversee the army, surrendered to the bandits after burying the army!


    "Confiscation of the house, Zhang Ruoqi ransacked the family''s house!"


    Chongzhen''s face was ferocious, as if he was crazy, and he tore the battle report to pieces.


    The next day, the court meeting.


    "What else can you do?" Chongzhen asked.


    No answer.


    Partisanship is gone. With Zhao Han occupying Jiangnan, a large number of southern officials fled the capital, and the remaining Donglin Party has completely lost its right to speak.


    Now Xue Guoguan''s family dominates, firmly sitting in the position of chief assistant.


    In the hall, there was a dead silence.


    Chongzhen got impatient with the wait, and asked, "What can Xue Qing do?"


    Xue Guoguan''s scalp was numb, and he replied: "You should train a new army, otherwise it will be difficult to resist the bandits."


    "Where''s the money?" Chongzhen asked.


    Xue Guoguan said: "Li Shangshu still needs to find a way."


    Li Daiwen, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, was from Cantonese. His whole family was killed, and was jointly killed by Guangzhou businessmen. His family was extinct, so he dared not return to his hometown, so he could only stay in Beijing as an official.


    Li Daiwen came out and said: "Your Majesty, the household department has no silver taels. Even if there are silver taels, it is still not enough to buy food. After the summer harvest this year, the price of rice in the capital has barely dropped to two taels per stone, and countless people in the city have starved to death. Training the new army and forcibly purchasing food, I am afraid that half of the people in Beijing will starve to death. Moreover, there will be no money for the civil and military salaries of the Manchu Dynasty next month."


    "What about the Changlu Salt Class?" Chongzhen asked.


    Li Daiwen replied: "It has been deported to Beijing and sent out as military salary."


    It was summer at this time, and Chongzhen sat in the hall, only feeling chills all over his body.


    The emperor was silent, and the ministers were silent.


    After a long time, Chongzhen said in an almost begging tone: "The current situation is indeed extremely dangerous. All the ministers are ministers of the country, and my internal funds are not enough. Can you donate to serve the country? I don''t want too much. Donate three Wanliang is the best."


    "Your Majesty!"


    "woo woo woo woo��"


    The officials knelt down and wept bitterly.


    It seems that they are crying for Daming Jiangshan, but no one mentioned the matter of donating money to save the country.


    Chongzhen was upset by the crying, retreated back to Qianqing Palace, and asked the factory guards to speed up the search of the house. Zhang Ruoqi, who surrendered to the bandits, bought a mansion in the capital even though his hometown was far away in Shandong.


    That night, the factory guard came back and reported that Zhang Ruoqi was indeed a corrupt official, and more than 3,000 taels of silver were found in his home.


    The powerful officials who are in charge of the distribution of military rations and rewards and punishments for military merits have only a little more than three thousand taels in their family.


    Chongzhen could only choose to believe it. Could it be that he ransacked the house himself?


    More than three thousand taels was considered an income, and Chongzhen sent factory guards to urge officials to donate from door to door.


    A few days later, many stalls suddenly appeared in the streets and alleys of Beijing.


    Xungui''s relatives, civil and military ministers, set up stalls on the street one by one, selling pots and pans in exchange for silver donations to serve the country.


    This situation is so moving.


    Those who hear it are sad, and those who see it cry.


    You are dozens of taels, I am hundreds of taels, and the relatives, civil and military, donate enthusiastically, and the heart of serving the country is well known in the world.


    The **** came to Zhou Kui''s house and said with a smile on his face, "Master, Your Majesty is going to seal you a marquis. Take a bath and fast, and the imperial decree will arrive in three days!"


    Zhou Kui was overjoyed, he pulled the **** to talk, and asked someone to seal the money as a thank you gift.


    The **** suddenly said: "Master of the country, the donations from hundreds of officials are too little, Your Majesty would like to ask you to set an example. How about a hundred thousand taels of silver?"


    Zhou Kui burst into tears instantly: "Corrupt old minister, how can I have so much money? Rice prices are so high now that the family can''t even afford to eat, so they can only buy moldy rice and cook it..."


    The **** quickly interrupted: "Master, please tell the truth. Our family is also following orders. If you make sure, I will go back and report to His Majesty."


    Zhou Kui stopped crying again, and raised a finger: "The most I can give is ten thousand taels."


    The **** went back to report, Chongzhen was very aggrieved.


    After all, he was his father-in-law, and Chongzhen couldn''t force him too much, so he said, "Go and tell the father-in-law that ten thousand taels is too little, why donate twenty thousand taels."


    The **** went to pass on the message again. Seeing that Zhou Kui couldn''t be fooled, he hurried into the palace to find his daughter.


    Empress Zhou persuaded: "Father, the Ming Dynasty is in dire straits. How can we train troops and suppress thieves without money? As the head of the country, my father should understand the righteousness and set an example for the rich and powerful in the city. The daughter still has some money for himself. Take them all, at least you have to collect 20,000 taels of silver."


    Empress Zhou gave her father five thousand taels, and Zhou Kui would make up another five thousand taels.


    Back home, Zhou Kui thought about it, but was still reluctant to donate 20,000 yuan. The five thousand taels given by his daughter, he directly picked out two thousand taels, and took 13,000 taels of silver to donate.


    Inside and out, I only paid 8,000 taels, which is a good deal no matter how you think about it.


    After the father-in-law set an example, the honorable ministers should follow suit, so they all took out silver donations, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands of taels per person.


    After donating, I felt that I had donated too much, and it spread like a corrupt official, so I posted a note on the door of my house: This house is for sale.


    After a farce, Chongzhen had hundreds of thousands of taels of silver again.


    Then, he didn''t know what to do.


    Shanxi, Henan, and Liaodong are full of bandits on three sides.


    That **** Zuo Liangyu is entrenched in Shandong, saying that he is fighting Cao Cao thieves all day long, and he doesn''t listen to the court''s transfer at all.


    Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver are just lingering.


    Chongzhen summoned Wang Tiaoding, and asked in a flat tone: "Will Zhao Han still take in the royal descendants?"


    Wang Tiaoding didn''t bother to pretend anymore, so he changed his name directly: "The governor of Zhao said that the royal family fell into the hands of bandits, not only the face of the Zhu family was lost, but he also felt shame."


    Chongzhen backed away from the left and right sides, and said in a low voice: "You take the prince and princess out of Beijing, and leave the city at night, don''t make a fuss. I will give you another imperial decree, canonize Zhao Han as king, and after you leave Beijing, this imperial decree will also let you go. The cabinet and the six ministries are aware."


    Chongzhen thought about it carefully, and said: "Bring a few officials from the clan''s mansion to the south, and I will marry my daughter to Zhao Han and let him be the son-in-law of Ming Dynasty. None of the nobles and relatives in Beijing are worthy of trust. I hope that Zhao Han can keep his promise. Be kind to my children!"


    (Two updates today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： 341 [Wolf is coming]

    Chapter 343 341 [Wolf is coming]


    As for the virtue of the late Ming Dynasty, taking the prince and princess away, I am afraid that the news will leak before they leave the palace.


    Chongzhen didn''t have that ability, so he could only rely on Wang Tiaoding for everything.


    A few days later, Wang Tiaoding made a plan to go out of the city, and Chongzhen was very satisfied with it.


    Therefore, an imperial decree was issued, ordering Ran Xingrang, the royal family''s official seal, to go to sacrifice to the imperial mausoleum instead of the royal family, and pray that the ancestors and ancestors would bless the Ming Dynasty forever. Due to the emptiness of the national treasury, the sacrifices were simplified and the scale of sacrifices was minimized.


    This is in line with the practice of the Ming Dynasty. The emperor usually only attends the grand ceremony.


    Usually sacrifices to the gods of mountains and rivers are mostly handed over to the officials of the Ministry of Rites. Sacrifice to the imperial mausoleum and so on, let the noble relatives do it for you.


    But this time it was a bit outrageous, Chongzhen seemed to feel that a son-in-law sacrifice was not sincere, and sent his own sons and daughters to sacrifice.


    Chongzhen had already had children who had not yet died, including the eldest son Zhu Cihong (11 years old), the third son Zhu Cijiong (8 years old), the fourth son Zhu Cizheng (8 years old), Princess Kunxing (10 years old), and Princess Zhaoren (1 year old).


    Princess Zhaoren, carried out of the city by the wet nurse.


    This kind of sacrifice method is against the rules, but it doesn''t matter, who the **** cares about it.


    Manchu civil and military officials, including noble relatives, are trying to make money in different ways. Just wait for the city of Beijing to be destroyed, and immediately take refuge in the new monarch, so as to keep one''s own wealth and honor is the fundamental.


    There are more than a hundred people in the sacrificial team, and they head north in chariots.


    As far as the north direction is concerned, no one guessed that it was heading south. Who would have thought that when the prince and princess ran away, they would make a fuss first, and it was just to confuse the officials.


    When they arrived at Qinghedian, the son-in-law Ran Xingrang suddenly suffered from abdominal pain, ordered the team to stop and rest, and at the same time sent soldiers back to the city to call for a doctor.


    According to the geographical location of later generations, Qinghedian is located outside the North Fifth Ring Road, and the scale of a small town has not yet formed in the late Ming Dynasty.


    The battle of sorghum and He in the Song and Liao Dynasties, the base camp of the Liao Army is here!


    That night, Ran Xingrang called all the princes and princesses over, as if he was about to die soon, as if he was going to leave some last words.


    Talking a lot of nonsense, and intermittently, made Zhu Cihong a little impatient.


    At this moment, countless torches were lit on the other side of the Qinghe Bridge, followed by shouts of killing: "Shoot into Beijing and capture the emperor alive!"


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Officials, factory guards, soldiers, and handymen ran away one after another, and some even didn''t care about putting on clothes and shoes.


    Ran Xingrang turned over and got up, warning: "Don''t panic!"


    The wet nurse trembled with fright, holding Princess Zhaoren and trying to escape, but her legs were weak and she couldn��t walk, so she cried, "This...what can I do?"


    Ran Xingrang scolded: "Shut up!"


    Ran Xingrang hates the princess'' wet nurse very much, because the princess will get married in the future, and the wet nurse is likely to be the big housekeeper of the princess mansion.


    Ran Xingrang suffered a lot back then. Every time he met Princess Shouning, he had to bribe the housekeeper and eunuch. Once, when the housekeeper was drinking and gambling, Ran Xingrang didn''t bother, and went directly into the house to have **** with the princess.


    When the housekeeper learned about the situation, she rushed into the room to catch the adulterer, scolded the princess for being shameless, and ordered the **** to beat the son-in-law.


    The princess ran to find her biological mother (Concubine Zheng) to complain, but she couldn''t see her at all. Because the housekeeper had already sued the villain first, and bought off the eunuchs and maids around Concubine Zheng.


    This situation happened many times in the Ming Dynasty, especially in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, when both the princess and the consort were bullied.


    A red-helmed general rushed in, and said anxiously to Ran Xingrang: "My son-in-law, the intruders are coming, hurry up and **** the prince and princess to evacuate!"


    Ran Xingrang smiled and said, "You didn''t run for your life?"


    The red-helmed general said: "The royal family and nobles are here, how can they let go of them? Son-in-law, don''t say too much, hurry up and protect the prince and princess and escape!"


    "What''s your name?" Ran Xingrang asked.


    The red-helmed general was so impatient, he grabbed Zhu Cihong and yelled, "My son-in-law, I will take the prince and escape first!"


    "Here is the decree!"


    Ran Xingrang took out an imperial decree, which belonged to the central decree, and did not go through the supervisor of rituals and the cabinet.


    General Red Helmets froze for a moment, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    Ran Xingrang pointed to the outside: "Those are not trespassers, they are arranged by His Majesty."


    "Your Majesty wants to..." The Red Helmets became more and more confused.


    Ran Xingrang explained: "Your Majesty has proclaimed Zhao Han the King of Wu and married Princess Kunxing. Both the prince and the princess are going to Nanjing. You are very good. There are hundreds of people here, and you are the only one staying to protect the safety of the royal family. "


    The red-helmed general was shocked, but then he felt reasonable, Ming Dynasty must be dying, and the emperor really should leave a way out for his children.


    The red-helmet general cupped his hands and replied: "In the next week, Ying Yuan is just a red-helmet pawn."


    The so-called red-helmet generals are the guards of honor of the Ming emperor.


    You must be tall, good-looking, and innocent to be selected for the guard of honor. The armor is all fake, it may be made of paper, and the weapons may be all wood and painted.


    This situation is very common. The guard of honor of European monarchs also has beautiful armor.


    Ran Xingrang said: "Follow me to Nanjing. When you reach the Jianghuai area, someone will be sent back to pick up your family members. My family members are also staying in Beijing at this moment."


    "Obey!"


    Zhou Yingyuan was overjoyed.


    It is one thing to be loyal to the royal family, but who would not want to be able to survive? Not to mention saving the lives of the whole family.


    Wang Tiaoding paced into the tent, and behind him stood two men with swords on their backs, and said with a smile: "My son-in-law, please."


    Zhu Cihong, Zhu Yuxi and other emperor''s children, it was the first time they came out of the Forbidden City since they were young. They were terribly frightened at first, but now they understood a little bit, and followed everyone to the river in a daze.


    There are more than 20 small boats docked in the river, and there are three swordsmen on each boat.


    This is the Datong member that Wang Diaoding himself developed in the capital, and he borrowed Xu Ying''s example.


    Ran Xingrang boarded a small boat, and a Confucian scholar bowed his hands to him: "My son-in-law, it''s been a long time."


    "President Yuan?" Ran Xing was a little surprised.


    This Confucian scholar is named Yuan Jixian, a native of Jiangxi, and is well appreciated by Yang Sichang.


    After the death of Yang Sichang, Yuan Jixian was attacked by political enemies, saying that he was an internal response sent by Zhao Han, and that the Yuan family had turned their families into bandits. Because of the defeat in the front-line war, Yuan Jixian was imprisoned and released only half a year ago.


    Yuan Jixian was released from prison not because he had paid money to atone for his sins, but because dozens of his disciples walked all the way from Shanxi to the capital to knock on the gates and cry for grievances.


    The initiator of entering Beijing to knock the que is named Fu Shan, with the word Qingzhu and Qingzhu!


    This person also studied Confucianism and Taoism, worked in poetry, calligraphy and painting, and was also good at swordsmanship. By the way, he also worked as a medical saint.


    Of course, at this time there is no reputation as a "medical sage". He is a well-known good doctor. After the death of the Ming Dynasty, he only devoted himself to medical skills.


    Fu Shan stood beside Yuan Jixian, holding a long pole in his hand, and punted the boat away from the shore by the light of the torch.


    Ran Xingrang looked up at the night sky and let out a long sigh.


    Chongzhen and Wang Tiaoding chose this son-in-law to work because the son-in-law of the Ming Dynasty was always poor.


    It''s not that the family is poor, but that I am poor, because I don''t have any real power at all, and I don''t even have the ability to occupy land in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Even if we only talk about the son-in-law, Ran Xingrang is the poorest among the son-in-laws.


    At that time, there were three candidates, and the other two were dressed brightly. Only Ran Xingrang was wearing old clothes, and he was too inferior to look up. Emperor Wanli fell in love at a glance. He was poor and timid, so he was a good match for his daughter.


    Historically, Li Zicheng went to Beijing to torture his salary, and Ran Xingrang was beaten to death, but he failed to torture out the hidden silver.


    One poor ghost!


    In addition, Ran Xingrang''s hometown is in Nanzhili, and he is very willing to perform tasks in order to go home.


    Everyone protected the prince and princess, sailed from Qinghe River to Yuhe River, rowed all the way to Tongzhou, and then transferred to a big boat to Nanjing.


    However, those red helmets, officials, eunuchs, factory guards, and handymen who fled ran all the way to the outside of Beijing, shouting in horror: "The intruders are coming, open the city gate!"


    The defenders panicked, instead of thinking about defending the city, they rushed home one after another.


    There are also city guards who come to their senses, why are they running? If the intruders come and surrender, they can also get the merit of dedicating the city.


    They waited and waited, but the intruders just didn''t come, so they were inevitably a little disappointed.


    The news broke out, the whole city was in chaos, and shouts came from everywhere at night.


    The ministers of honor and relatives were also terrified. Only a few went to the city for defense, and most of them hid at home, waiting to surrender to the intruders the next day. There are also some loyal ministers who **** the ropes, and the whole family hanged themselves when the robbers broke through the city.


    Chaos soon spread to the imperial city, and the guards of the imperial city panicked and went home.


    Eunuchs and maids steal property. Some were waiting for a change of dynasty, and some slipped out of the palace with their belongings.


    The eunuchs are afraid to leave, because they have too much money, they are easy to be robbed halfway, and it is more safe to seek refuge with the new king.


    Chongzhen was woken up in the middle of the night, and the **** Wang Chengen broke in, yelling in fear: "My lord, the intruders have entered the city, let''s run away!"


    The news spread extremely outrageously. When it reached the eunuch, Li Zicheng had already entered Beijing.


    Concubine Tian Gui sat up in panic: "How can this be good?"


    Concubine Tian Guifei gave birth to two sons, one died last year, and another died this year. She became depressed, and Chongzhen often came to have **** recently, which can be regarded as comforting Concubine Tian Gui''s pain of losing her son.


    Chongzhen smiled calmly: "Continue to sleep, Li Chuang is a fake, I know it."


    Wang Chengen and Concubine Tian Gui were both in shock, thinking that Emperor Chongzhen had been frightened and confused.


    At this moment, Empress Zhou and other concubines also rushed to Concubine Tian''s bedroom.


    There is no way to sleep tonight, Chongzhen let the concubines sit down, and said to Wang Chengen: "There are so many eunuchs in the palace, only you come to report the news, and you can see people''s hearts in times of trouble."


    "My servant is willing to die for the emperor," Wang Chengen knelt down, "My lord, hurry up and run away while in chaos!"


    Chongzhen waved his hand and said: "The intruder didn''t come, you are all at ease. As for the prince and princess, they must have gone far away by boat at this time. The South is gone, the Central Plains are gone, and the Northwest and Liaodong are gone. Da Ming and I, etc. It''s just death. While you''re still alive, let''s live a clean life. All these years, I have been busy, and now I can finally take it easy."


    Historically, the southern provinces were still in the hands of Ming Dynasty, and Chongzhen was busy fighting wits and courage with his ministers.


    Chongzhen wanted to move to the south, implying that the minister proposed it on his own initiative.


    Some ministers also want to move south, and I hope Chongzhen will take the initiative.


    Monarchs and ministers dare not talk about moving to the south, even if any minister speaks out, he will be sprayed **** by the ministers.


    So he kept exhausting until Li Zicheng''s troops came to the city.


    Now you don��t have to worry so much, and you can��t find a place to move the capital. Chongzhen decided to enjoy the rest of his life, and the whole family committed suicide when the city of Beijing was destroyed.


    Especially tonight, the whole city was in chaos, and only one Wang Chengen came to report.


    Fake news is like this, Li Zicheng can still defend when he calls?


    "Haha, don''t be so sad, go to Xiyuan Lake tomorrow!"


    Chongzhen laughed heartily, taking care of nothing, as if returning to the time when he was a prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： 342 [Rebellion and Rebellion]

    Chapter 344 342 [Rebellion and Rebellion]


    Imperial City, Xiyuan.


    Zhengde raised leopards here, Jiajing practiced Taoism here, Wanli held parties here, and Tianqi worked as a carpenter here.


    Since Chongzhen ascended the throne, he has hardly set foot in Xiyuan. He determined to be a diligent king, and thought that Xiyuan was a plaything, so Xiyuan became a decoration.


    Now, Chongzhen takes his concubine to visit the lake in Xiyuan every day.


    The sky is high and the air is crisp, the wind is blowing, and life is so beautiful.


    Chongzhen completely let go of the mess in the imperial court. The inner court is handed over to the ceremonial supervisor, and the outer court is handed over to the cabinet. They can do whatever they want. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there is an emperor or not.


    Queens and concubines often cry in private, knowing that their days are numbered.


    But facing Chongzhen, they forcefully smiled. And there is nothing to argue about, the harem has become extremely harmonious, and they even learned how to play mahjong.


    Yes, play mahjong.


    In recent years, Wang Tiaoding not only presented books to Chongzhen, but also presented many novelties from the south.


    At this moment, the queen and concubines are playing cards on Qionghua Island in Nanhaizi. A few hundred meters to the east is Meishan, the place where Chongzhen hanged himself in history. I don��t know if he has chosen the place to die now.


    Chongzhen sat in front of the window, looking at the distant scenery, with the sound of mahjong playing behind him.


    The sun shines in through the shade of the trees, blowing the lake breeze from time to time, Chongzhen is very comfortable leaning on the chair.


    He sometimes thinks that if he was born a hundred years ago, he might be able to live his life in peace like this.


    Chongzhen opened the latest edition of "Datong Collection", which was left by Wang Tiaoding.


    The "Sanyuan Chapter" brought Chongzhen a great shock. He is the "Emperor of Fengtian Chengyun", and Zhao Han will be the "Emperor of Fengmin Chengyun" in the future?


    Putting aside all prejudices, Chongzhen can now read books calmly.


    He finally read "Da Tong Ji" into it, and finally understood why Zhao Han gained power. But it is useless, and it is useless to understand it ten years earlier. "Heaven" is the source of his legal system, and he is not an emperor if he puts the people first.


    Closing the pages of the book, Chongzhen wrote down a central edict, and asked the eunuchs to take it out, handed it over to the ceremonial supervisor and the cabinet for review, and then took it to the imperial edict room to write the real imperial edict.


    Chief Assistant Xue Guo saw the content of the imperial decree. Although he was extremely shocked, he remained calm and even felt a sense of enlightenment.


    No wonder the emperor has ignored the government recently, no wonder the princes and daughters suddenly disappeared.


    It turned out that Chongzhen had already laid down and waited to die, and he married the princess to Zhao Han, and wanted to canonize Zhao Han as King of Wu.


    Xue Guoguan carefully drafted the imperial edict, handed it over to the imperial edict making room and the ceremonial supervisor to make the edict and seal, and then asked the Ministry of Rites to engrave the big seals of "Wu Wang" and "Consort Duwei".


    In a few days, the big seal will be engraved.


    The Ministry of Rites, the Supervisor of Rituals, the Department of Pedestrians, Jinyiwei... These institutions broke their heads and rushed to Nanjing to proclaim Zhao Han.


    Xue Guoguan didn''t think about leaving the capital. His floating wealth and property in the capital were worth at least two to three million taels of silver.


    Where can he go after leaving Beijing?


    Go back to Shaanxi to die? Or was it robbed by bandits halfway?


    He can only squat in the capital, waiting for the arrival of the new king, and then he will make a contribution to the city. This is true when Li Zicheng comes, and it is still the same when Zhao Han comes. Anyway, whoever comes to Beijing will be demoted.


    Of course, Xue Guoguan hoped that Zhao Han would come first.


    After all, the imperial court has already spread the word that King Zhao Tianwang of Jiangxi does not want to grab money, but just wants to forcibly divide the land. If Li Zicheng came, he would probably have to spend a fortune, because the rogues are known to be good at looting.


    Because Chongzhen ignored the government, the officials also gave up on themselves.


    A large number of officials with little money simply hung their seals and left, dragging their families to Nanjing. They are not going to follow the thieves, but to take refuge in Daming King Wu.


    The meaning of King Wu is clear to everyone.


    Zhu Yuanzhang was King Wu before he ascended the throne!


    ��


    Tianjin.


    The city of Tianjin was besieged, and the rebel army blocked the Grand Canal. These people came from Liaodong.


    A large number of Liaodong people followed the guards of various forts and fled to Shanhaiguan to seek refuge.


    Ma Ke, the commander-in-chief of Shanhaiguan, worried about the lack of troops, took the opportunity to recruit these Liaodong soldiers, and expanded his troops by several thousand at once.


    But the fleeing people could not be resettled, Hong Chengchou tried to engage in reclamation. But he was short of food, so he could only arrange for two or three thousand refugees, and the rest were left to fend for themselves.


    These Liaodong refugees spread out and begged in different directions. After staying away from Shanhaiguan, it quickly evolved into two uprising armies in the north and the south.


    In the north, the bandit leader who was not wiped out by Hong Chengchou came out of the mountains with more than 200 remnants to recruit refugees, and once again grew into a force of thousands of people.


    In the south, because there was no food to eat, these refugees rebelled spontaneously.


    A veteran with a broken arm is the leader, claiming that the refugee army is a "begging army". They didn''t kill the people, or even the landlords. Every time they went to a place, they surrounded the houses of the big landlords and ordered the landlords to hand over the grain.


    "Sir, the river is blocked by rioters." The scholar Xue Zongzhou anxiously entered the cabin to report.


    Wang Tiaoding smiled and said, "Don''t panic, I''ll go out and have a look."


    The son-in-law Ran Xingrang was a little panicked, and couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you go back to Tongzhou first?"


    "No need." Wang Diaoding was confident.


    Yuan Jixian didn''t care about these at all, and sat there reading books with the Pope and Princess.


    The passenger ship moved on and was soon surrounded.


    Wang Tiaoding stood at the bow of the boat, and Fu Shan and Xue Zongzhou stood beside him with swords behind them.


    Wang Tiaoding said loudly: "Call your leader, I will give him a big fortune."


    "Who are you?" a mob asked.


    Wang Tiaoding did not answer, but just shouted: "Put up the flag!"


    The military flag of the Datong Army is planted everywhere on the passenger ship.


    The rioters couldn''t understand, so they boarded the boat one after another, surrounded Wang Tiaoding and said, "Give me the money and food, and I''ll let you go there immediately. Our general said that life is hard, and we won''t kill people randomly. If you don''t hand over the money and food, I will have to send you to die today!"


    Wang Tiaoding pointed to the Datong military flag and asked, "Do you know whose flag this is?"


    "The flag of the emperor''s old son, we have to leave money to buy the road today!" The rioters scolded.


    Wang Tiaoding smiled and said: "This is the military flag of King Zhao Tianwang in Jiangxi. King Zhao Tianwang has conquered half of the country, and he will be the emperor in the future. Call your leader, and I will give him a big fortune. You can also do it in the future." Conglong Gongchen. Do you understand Conglong Gongchen? He is a nobleman who followed the emperor to conquer the world!"


    The rioters looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally stopped doing anything.


    Not long after, a one-armed man came over. Although his body was strong, his cheeks were sunken and thin. He came to the boat and asked, "Is this really Zhao Tianwang''s boat?"


    "You also know Zhao Tianwang?" Wang Diaoding asked back.


    The one-armed man said: "I have never heard of it in Liaodong. After entering the customs, I have long admired the name. I also got a copy of "Datong Ji". The indiscriminate killing is just to go south to defect to Zhao Tianwang."


    Wang Tiaoding was overjoyed, without changing his face, he said: "Follow me to Nanjing, what''s your name?"


    The one-armed man said: "My name is Wu Huapu. I used to be the deputy officer of the Sanshan Battalion in Liaodong. The forts in Liaodong surrendered or fled. I led the soldiers back to Shanhaiguan, and the commander-in-chief Ma Ke took my soldiers. This guy thinks I am disabled. , lost an arm, and sent me away with only half a catty of rice."


    "It turned out to be Wu Chaoshou," Wang Tiaoding cupped his hands and said, "Take your people and go to Nanjing with me."


    Wu Huapu said: "There is not enough food, so we have to borrow food in Tianjin first, otherwise we will starve to death halfway."


    Wang Tiaoding smiled and said, "I''ll borrow food."


    Wang Tiaoding''s scholarly prestige was not enough, so Yuan Jixian was also called in.


    The two came to the city of Tianjin, and Yuan Jixian shouted: "Is the governor of Tianjin here?"


    "Is Brother Ji Tong outside the city?" An official poked his head out of the parapet.


    Yuan Jixian smiled and cupped his hands: "So it''s **** like brother, long time no see."


    The governor of Tianjin is called Ding Qirui, and the corrupt official Ding Kuichu is his uncle.


    Ding Qirui asked: "Why is Brother Ji Tong in the bandit army?"


    Yuan Jixian smiled and said: "These rebels are willing to go south to seek refuge with Zhao Tianwang, so I will take them away."


    Ding Qirui said in surprise: "The rioters really want to leave?"


    "Brother Ji Tong, please give me some food, and leave as soon as you get the food." Yuan Jixian said.


    Ding Qirui said: "Okay, I will give one hundred stones!"


    Wu Huapu was furious, and drew his sword out of its sheath: "I have thousands of people under my command, and you only give a hundred stones of grain to send beggars away?"


    "There is not much food in Tianjin, how about two hundred shi?" Ding Qirui bargained.


    Wu Huapu said: "At least a thousand stones!"


    Ding Qirui guessed that there was not much food left, so he scolded: "Three hundred stones, if you think it''s too little, just fight!"


    "Eight hundred stones!" Wu Huapu said angrily.


    After some haggling, five hundred stones were sold.


    Ding Qirui asked Wu Huapu to lead his troops back, at least to the other side of the canal before he dared to send people to deliver the grain.


    Just as the soldiers were transporting food, something went wrong.


    A Tianjin garrison carried food and complained: "We haven''t paid for half a year, and the rations are hungry and full. So much food, we don''t give it to our own people, and let us give it to the rebels. What the **** is this?" reason?"


    "That''s right, being an honest soldier and being bullied, we might as well follow suit to rebel!"


    "Those rebels outside said they were going to seek refuge with Zhao Tianwang. Why don''t they kill the governor and go together?"


    "I dare not go. I heard that Zhao Tianwang wants to eat people. If his soldiers lose the battle, they will be killed for meat."


    "Fart, I heard Zhao Tianwang is very benevolent."


    "In this world, which leader of the army is benevolent and righteous? Zhao Tianwang was able to conquer the south because he relied on cannibalism. The soldiers were afraid of being killed to eat, and they would die in battle."


    "Scholars in Tianjin say that Zhao Tianwang loves the people like a son."


    "Zhao Tianwang cannibalism is also said by scholars."


    "..."


    Whether Zhao Tianwang eats human flesh or not is a topic of debate.


    But to kill the governor and rebel, a consensus has been reached.


    A group of soldiers who don��t get paid for half a year, and don��t even get enough rations, ask them to give the food to the rebels, what do you think the soldiers think?


    "Bah!"


    Liu Mang drew out his waist knife: "Brothers, kill the dog officer and go to the south to seek refuge with Zhao Tianwang!"


    Thirteen years ago, Liu Mang was in charge of the team.


    Thirteen years later, Liu Mang is still in charge of the team.


    Now that he can''t even eat enough, he has no more thoughts. Killing officials and rebelling south, regardless of whether Zhao Tianwang eats people or not, anyway, he doesn''t have to face the Tartars when he goes to the south.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of soldiers responsible for carrying food turned back at the gate of the city.


    First, he hacked to death the general who led the army, then rushed to the tower, and chopped the terrified governor into meat paste.


    (Whether Princess Changping was a posthumous gift from the Manchu Qing Dynasty is still unclear, and we will not argue. The last chapter has been changed to Princess Kunxing.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： 343 [Holland Messenger] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 345 Chapter 343 [Dutch Messenger] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)


    Nanjing.


    When the Dutch envoy Matthies came here, he instantly had the urge to prostrate and kneel down.


    On the 20-meter-high city wall, there is also a three-story tower. The height of the building is nearly 30 meters, which makes Matheis feel small as a mortal.


    Miracle, this is God''s miracle left in the world!


    Matays has been to Guangzhou and Fuzhou, and he is still staying in Hangzhou this time. The above three cities are not as shocking as Nanjing City. Matthies never even dreamed that such a city could appear in the world.


    The embassy was brought into the city, shoulder to shoulder with the crowd, making them feel like boats in the sea.


    The population of this city is probably larger than that of the entire Netherlands, right?


    After being arranged to stay for a few days, Matais was finally allowed to meet Zhao Han.


    "Great King," Matthias saluted respectfully, "On behalf of His Excellency the Governor of the Dutch East India Company Batavia, I have come to negotiate with you, hoping to properly resolve the dispute between the two parties."


    Zhao Han asked blankly: "I heard that you took my horse off?"


    Matheis replied: "Your Majesty''s war horses have been properly transported to Batavia, and are taken care of by very professional horse breeders. When I left Batavia, only 41 horses died. God will bless them. "


    "Tell me, why are you willing to pay me back." Zhao Han was too lazy to go around.


    Matais laughed and said, "After deducting the deposit you paid to the Dutchman, you will be charged 60 taels of silver per horse."


    For the second batch of horse breeds, Zhao Han paid a deposit of 10,000 taels of silver in advance.


    As a result, it was transported halfway and was robbed by the Dutch.


    If the Dutch could transport the horse breeds to Shanghai and only charge 60 taels of silver for each horse, Zhao Han would pay much less for the horses.


    This is the initiative of the Netherlands to release goodwill, obviously wanting to exchange for some benefits.


    Zhao Han asked: "Does Malacca belong to the Netherlands?"


    "It''s coming soon," Matthies said, "The Netherlands has blocked the Strait of Malacca, and has invaded the outer city of Malacca, and is surrounding and bombarding the castle of Malacca."


    In order to seize the Indian colonial stronghold, the Netherlands recruited thousands of mercenaries this time, including Swedish mercenaries, German and Swiss mercenaries.


    Portugal has colonized the East for more than a hundred years and has made too many enemies.


    Also as a colonist, the Netherlands is allies everywhere. Sumatra, Java, Ceylon, Malaya... countries in these places are willing to help the Netherlands fight and work together to overthrow the brutal Portuguese rule.


    Take Malacca as an example. The Netherlands first attacked Ceylon, and the Portuguese defenders in Malacca immediately rushed to support.


    Therefore, there are only more than one hundred defenders left in Malacca.


    A funny situation arises.


    The Portuguese castle defended by more than 100 people was bombarded by the Dutch for two months. The mercenaries didn''t work either, they couldn''t stand the tropical climate, and half of them got sick from beating them. The Kingdom of Johor also sent 2,000 soldiers to assist in the battle, but they still couldn''t eat the castle.


    Eventually the Portuguese themselves surrendered because they ran out of food.


    If there is enough food, the more than 100 Portuguese may be able to stick to Malacca for several years...


    Matais said: "Your Majesty, the two ports of Guangzhou and Fuzhou request you to open to the Dutch fleet."


    Open up if you say open, do I want to lose face?


    Zhao Han replied: "Ten taels of silver for each horse is regarded as the shipping fee for you, and it will be shipped to Fuzhou and handed over to Zheng Zhilong. If more than 50 horses die, the Dutch will not be able to land in any port in China in the future!"


    "Of course, great king, if too many horses die, we will re-ship them to make up for it." Matthias was very happy.


    It doesn��t matter how much money the war horse has. The main purpose of the Dutch is to do business directly with China, without having to turn to Portugal for trade.


    Zhao Han doesn''t care about it, who is not doing business with?


    If the Dutch occupy Malacca and buy horses from the Dutch in the future, the price will definitely be much cheaper.


    Moreover, the Dutch can fight naval battles and can compete with Zheng Zhilong!


    That guy Zheng Zhilong has been pretending to be deaf and dumb. Except for selling the six warships to Zhao Han at a low price, the other warships were not willing to hand over, as if they had to wait until Zhao Han proclaimed himself emperor before making a statement.


    Zhao Han said again: "I want ten Dutch shipbuilders, and as long as they are excellent, don''t use ordinary goods to fool me. If the shipbuilders'' skills are too bad, I will ban trade with the Netherlands at any time."


    Matais immediately agreed: "There is no problem, we will meet His Majesty''s request."


    The Netherlands has nothing else, and there are too many shipbuilders to involve.


    Today, there are about 20,000 merchant ships at sea in the world, and the Netherlands alone accounts for a quarter. The combined tonnage of the merchant ships of Britain, France, Portugal, and Spain cannot be compared with that of the Netherlands.


    In the Dutch capital alone, there are more than one hundred shipyards.


    Merchant ships from various European countries place orders in Dutch shipyards, because Dutch shipyards have the cheapest construction costs.


    Zhao Han only needs ten shipbuilders, and the Netherlands does not need to send top-notch shipbuilders. It only needs to reach the average level in Europe, and there are no commercial secrets at all.


    Compared with the opening of Guangzhou and Fuzhou, ten shipbuilders are nothing.


    The two sides reached a friendly exchange on this, and the Portuguese were ruthlessly abandoned by Zhao Han.


    Macau, let��s take it step by step.


    Chinese schools have been opened, Portuguese children must go to school. After 20 or 30 years, the Portuguese will be able to register as a householder and make them give up their beliefs and become Chinese without any coercive means.


    Throughout the Ming Dynasty, there were many official families who were Central Asian Green Cultists left over from the Yuan Dynasty.


    They read the Four Books and Five Classics, take the Jinshi examination and become officials. Not to mention their beliefs and beliefs, they become Han Chinese, and even their appearance is mixed to become Han Chinese.


    Before Matais left, Zhao Han made another final reminder: "Remember, merchant ships from any country come to China''s ports for trade. Tariffs must be paid directly in silver or in Datong silver dollars. Taxes in other currencies are not allowed! If there is no silver, There are no Datong silver dollars either, so you can exchange them at a bank near the wharf.��


    Jiangxi Mint has minted more than six million silver dollars.


    Only a small part of silver comes from mining, and most of it comes from taxes. After receiving the broken silver, it was melted and used to mint coins. The Datong silver dollar has been generally accepted by the market.


    Although it contains a lot of impurities, merchants also agree that it is worth a tael of silver.


    More than six million silver dollars and a large amount of copper coins were minted, and the grain bank was finally renamed the bank. Moreover, Datong Bank was spun off from the Finance Department and became an institution directly under the jurisdiction of the Dudufu.


    Portuguese eight riyal silver coins, Dutch horse sword silver coins, these currencies can be circulated among the people, but Zhao Han��s official department does not recognize them.


    Including the British fleet, when they come to Guangzhou to do business, the tariffs are first to go to the bank to exchange silver dollars or silver.


    The Dutch envoy left, and Zhao Han went to the meeting.


    Huang Shunfu spoke first: "The land tax must be changed. Especially in Jiangnan Province, there are not many people who grow food, and the land tax can no longer be collected in kind, which is very inconvenient for the common people."


    Fei Chun has stepped down from his position as Director of the Finance Department and is now in charge of Datong Bank full-time. He is now equivalent to the governor of the central bank.


    But this central bank is different from the central bank of new China, because it not only issues currency, but also operates banking business itself, and is still operating grain business.


    Fei Chun said: "Banks have also been established in various places in the south of the Yangtze River, but all the food has to be transported from other provinces. The last summer harvest, the farmers in the south of the Yangtze River planted cotton, and it was not yet the picking season. Many summer grain and land taxes were in arrears, and they had no money to pay the taxes. Fortunately, it was a newly occupied land and suffered from floods, so this year��s summer grain was simply exempted. But this year��s autumn harvest, farmers in the south of the Yangtze River have to exchange cotton for money, then use the money to buy grain, and then pay taxes after buying grain.��


    Li Banghua said: "Extremely cumbersome."


    "It''s time to change," Zhao Han nodded, "Starting from Jiangnan Province, all food taxes in the future will be converted into silver or copper coins. If it''s copper coins, only five or more will be accepted, and ten will not be accepted! "


    Pang Chunlai said: "In my opinion, the real situation is different in different places. There should be rules, how much money is collected, and how much grain is collected. In the hands of the people, if you have money, you pay money, if you have food, you pay food, but it is up to the people to choose. "


    Li Banghua nodded and said: "Indeed, in some poor places, money is not enough, and it is a bad thing to convert land tax into silver."


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully for a while, and said: "The payment of money and food depends entirely on the people''s voluntary consent. This policy can be implemented. But it can''t always be like this. Let''s set a time limit. For places that have been governed for more than ten years, all land taxes will be paid with money in the future. If After ten years of governance, if the local people have no money to pay taxes, then the local officials have failed in their duties!"


    "I agree." Huang Shunfu seconded.


    Zhao Han also said: "The bank will gradually reduce the grain business in the future, and hand over the grain transportation and trade to merchants, and Datong Bank will be responsible for setting the grain floor price."


    The idea of ??the country''s unified procurement of grain is very beautiful.


    But with the expansion of the territory, limited to the ancient storage and transportation technology, this thing is really difficult to do. Moreover, as time goes by, corruption will inevitably breed, and it is not easy to check.


    Xiao Huan suddenly said: "However, local governments or banks still have to keep some granaries and grains, and treat them as regular warehouses."


    Li Banghua said: "This statement is justified."


    Normal open warehouses are used for relief during disasters, and can also be opened to release grain to stabilize rice prices.


    "Then it''s settled like this, and we will change it later if there are problems." Zhao Han accepted the proposal.


    The territory expanded to several provinces, and with the feedback from local officials, Zhao Han discovered more and more problems. The previous policy could be implemented in one or two provinces, but it would be unrealistic in a few more provinces.


    "Is there enough food to fight this year?" Zhao Han reconfirmed.


    Fei Chun smiled and said, "It''s definitely enough, but it''s best to stop the invasion within three months."


    Pang Chun said: "JAC can be taken in two months."


    Li Banghua said: "There are mainly three enemies in the prefectures and counties of the Jianghuai River. One is Luo Rucai from the direction of Lu''an, the second is the Cao thief from Xuzhou, and the third is the salt thief from Rugao. Wars are easy to fight. After the battle, the Cao army He and Yanhu have to be resettled, they were all forced by the government to rebel."


    Zhao Han said: "Except for Luo Rucai, if other enemy generals are willing to surrender and hand over all their property, they will all be regarded as civilians and they will be given land."


    "Who knows if all the property has been handed over?" Chen Maosheng asked.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Escort his whole family to other prefectures and counties to divide the land and settle down. How much silver taels can he bring with him? He has kept a few hundred taels privately, and I don''t bother to pursue it. If he hides too much, he will beheaded!"


    Pang Chunlai sighed: "Let''s see if they are willing to surrender. Surrendering is the best, so as to avoid more killings and save a lot of military rations."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： 344【Cao Cao】

    Chapter 346 344 [Cao Cao]


    "Brother, brother, does this suit look good?" Zhao Zhenfang ran in bouncing.


    Zhao Han is cooling off by the pool. Although it is the autumn harvest season, the autumn tiger in Nanjing is even hotter.


    Fei Rulan and Pan Qimei also came in, and they were wearing new clothes. It seemed that they had just gone out to visit a clothing store.


    All tube top Perot shirts, Fei Rulan is better, the sleeves are at the wrist. Zhao Zhenfang and Pan Qimei were both wearing half-sleeved sleeves, their snow-white arms were exposed.


    Don��t think that ancient women only dressed conservatively. From the paintings left by the Song and Ming dynasties, we can see that women in summer dress very openly.


    There are sleeveless shirts, and both arms are completely exposed. You can still see a tube top inside, and you don''t even wear a tube top, which vaguely reveals that.


    Of course, this is in my own yard.


    When going out, you will wear an extra bijia (sleeveless and collarless double-breasted vest).


    Fei Rulan smiled and said, "The clan brother (Fei Ruyi) also moved to Nanjing and opened a clothing store. Please ask us to be the first batch of customers."


    "It''s pretty." Zhao Han praised.


    Zhao Zhenfang was holding a bag of melon seeds in her hand, sitting by the pool and knocking non-stop: "I heard that eldest sister is going to Gaoyou?"


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "When Gaoyou is captured, my brother-in-law will go over there to be the county magistrate."


    Big sister''s matter has been settled, Xu Zhiyuan quietly reconciled with his original partner. His original wife married Zheng Yu, and followed Zheng Yu to Fujian to be an official.


    In addition, the Xu family is temporarily split into three branches.


    One stayed in Jiangnan, one moved to Fujian, and one moved to Hunan. This kind of big family will continue to be dismantled in the future, not only the Xu family, but many big families in Jiangsu and Zhejiang will also be dismantled.


    Fei Yinghuan, Lou''s family, and Fei Rumei''s family are all in Zhejiang at this time, and Fei Yinghuan''s official position is the prefect of Jinhua.


    Fei Rulan sat by the pool for a while, feeling terribly hot. Then he got up and left, and came back with Xiyue after a while, and put a few bowls of "milk ice" on the tray.


    "I learned how to relieve heat a few days ago." Fei Rulan said with a smile.


    Milk ice can be divided into milk and goat milk. The milk is added to the ice, and condiments such as jam are added, which is not much different from modern ice cream.


    The method of making ice with saltpeter was found in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The cold drink shops in the Song Dynasty night market did not close until midnight.


    Fei Rulan and the others came to Nanjing and didn''t enjoy much else, but tried all kinds of street snacks and drinks.


    Zhao Han scooped up the ice cream with a spoon, and it felt icy in the mouth, and the heat disappeared three points immediately. He commented: "The taste is too sweet, you can put less sugar."


    "I think it''s just right." Pan Qimei said while licking the ice cream.


    Zhao Zhenfang nodded again and again: "Yes, just right, it won''t taste good if it''s not sweet."


    Zhao Han can only agree that the sweetness is appropriate. Looking at the people in front of him, he can''t help but think of the women who drink milk tea all over the street.


    Women are all the same in ancient times and modern times.


    Everyone was eating cold drinks when Zheng Sen suddenly came to see him.


    The kid ran to the pool, first winked at Zhao Zhenfang, and the little girl immediately rolled her eyes back.


    Zheng Sen cupped his hands and said: "Commander, my father heard that there are not enough warships in the Shanghai Navy, so he is willing to sell 20 warships at a low price."


    "I have a heart." Zhao Han was neither happy nor annoyed.


    The warship that Zheng Zhilong is willing to sell is definitely not small, but not too big, it can be regarded as a medium-sized ship. But there is almost no ocean-going capability, and the Dutch shipbuilders have to be recruited to build them slowly using Western-style shipbuilding methods.


    Chinese and Western sea ships each have their own advantages.


    If you want to improve your combat effectiveness, a western-style warship is better. This has nothing to do with shipbuilding technology, but is determined by the hull structure.


    Zheng Sen hesitated to speak.


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Your father wants to be an official?"


    "He always wanted to be an official." Zheng Sen said helplessly.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I want to be an official, but I don''t want to bear the Nanyang trade, and let the merchant ships of various countries pay him protection fees. Can he take advantage of all the benefits in the world?"


    Zheng Sen sighed: "My father won''t listen to advice."


    Until now, Zhao Han has not appointed Zheng Zhilong an official, and his identity is still the Daming Coastal Defense Guerrilla.


    Seeing that Zhao Han''s territory is getting bigger and bigger, Zheng Zhilong is a little anxious.


    Zhao Han was not in a hurry, and let Zheng Zhilong and the Dutch wait for him to occupy more land inland.


    The autumn harvest is over, and the grain is in storage, and it is time to send troops.


    ��


    The South Court Army did not move for the time being, and half of them stayed in Guangdong to guard against the enemies of Guangxi. Half of them entered Fujian to suppress bandits. There are a large number of bandits in the mountainous areas of Fujian, and they must continue to be suppressed to stabilize.


    Intermediate Court Army��


    Zhang Tieniu and Liu Zhu as the main lieutenants, landed in Taixing and Tongzhou (Nantong), and occupied the salt-producing areas of the Jianghuai River. The enemy was the salt lords and Yanhu rebels there.


    East Academy Army��


    Fei Ruhe and Wan Sitong are the main lieutenants, starting from Yangzhou along the Grand Canal, the strategic goal is to capture Huai''an. Then divide the troops to advance eastward, help Zhang Tieniu block the north, and then occupy the salt-producing areas together.


    West Academy Army��


    Li Zheng and Xiao Zongxian were the main lieutenants, starting from Jiangpu County, first captured Fengyang Mansion, and the ultimate goal was to reach Xuzhou, mainly fighting against the uprising soldiers.


    North Academy Army��


    Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong were the main lieutenants. They first attacked Luzhou Prefecture, and then went to Lu''an Prefecture, mainly fighting against Luo Rucai.


    In addition, Huang Yao, the head of the Northern Military Academy, continued to suppress the chieftains in Shizhou Prefecture, and now he has farmers and soldiers in his hands. After these farmers and soldiers have seen blood in actual combat, next year they will be expanded into a mountain division of 7,500 people, which will be responsible for the southwestern operations in Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan.


    ��


    Luzhou.


    Luo Rucai was going crazy. He had been besieging Fucheng for three months, but he was still unable to conquer the city.


    You must know that the soldiers of Luzhou have already been taken away, and the defenders of the city are all the townspeople and citizens!


    Minister Yang Chengzu said: "Zhao Tianwang is about to attack, whether to surrender or fight or leave, you have to make a decision first."


    Luo Rucai sighed: "The surname Zhao will not tolerate me, and surrender is impossible. Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong are two bastards, they are both thieves, but they refuse to fight together. If they join forces, plus us, what is the world?" Can''t go?"


    "They all want to be emperor." Yang Chengzu shook his head.


    "Being the emperor? The mud on the trousers hasn''t been wiped off yet," Luo Rucai sneered, "I want to be an emperor, but I can''t tolerate me. Now I have to face that surnamed Zhao alone."


    Among the rogue bandits in the late Ming Dynasty, Luo Rucai was an outlier, ranking second in military strength for a long time.


    He saved Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng.


    Especially when Li Zicheng was rescued, Luo Rucai fell seriously ill. As soon as he heard that Li Zicheng was in trouble, he immediately sent troops to rescue Li Zicheng.


    This guy doesn''t trust the government, and his philosophy is "thieves don''t fight thieves", and he wants to overthrow the Ming court. When there were conflicts among the rebels, he was in charge of mediating. Once Zhang Xianzhong was almost killed by Li Zicheng, and it was Luo Ru who sent Zhang Xianzhong 500 cavalry to help Zhang Xianzhong escape from a dangerous situation.


    Yang Sichang''s evaluation of Luo Rucai is: "The Qu Kui of Qu Kui, the most cunning of fierce and cunning, has been trained to be the most refined and fierce in the past twenty years, and he will never die or surrender!"


    Luo Rucai''s old battalion is indeed brave. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, it may surpass the soldiers of Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng.


    However, this guy has poor military discipline and likes to enjoy himself.


    Luo Rucai had dozens of wives and concubines, and also raised several theater troupes, and his generals also followed suit.


    Escaping from Zhang Xianzhong''s territory, Luo Rucai lost few wives and concubines. In just one year, he had dozens of wives again.


    The cavalry of this product has recovered to 2,000, and there are thousands of old battalion infantry. The combat effectiveness is likely to be close to that of the Qing elite.


    Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong led 7,500 soldiers and 12,000 civilian husbands, and marched towards Luzhou Prefecture in a mighty manner. The reason why there are so many civilians is because there are no rivers along the way, and the expanded army has a lot of baggage.


    Luo Rucai personally led 2,000 cavalry to attack, but he couldn''t find a chance to attack.


    In desperation, he ordered to withdraw from the siege and chose to confront the Datong Army.


    The Datong army went straight to the outside of Luzhou City. Zhu Zhifeng, the prefect of Luzhou, said, "Jiangxi soldiers are coming, open the city to welcome them!"


    Seeing that Datong soldiers were welcomed into the city by the officers and soldiers, Luo Rucai was so angry that he almost spat out old blood.


    The same traitors, he besieged Luzhou for three months, the whole city''s soldiers and civilians rose up to resist, but Zhao Han''s soldiers were able to enter the city with a big swagger.


    "Walk!"


    Luo Rucai''s entire army withdrew to Lu''an, but on the way, this guy led the cavalry and suddenly plunged obliquely in the direction of Shucheng County.


    He did not fight positional warfare with the Datong soldiers, but harassed Shucheng, which had already divided the fields, and harassed the logistics and food roads of the Datong Army by the way.


    Two thousand cavalry came galloping, and the peasant association and peasant soldiers had no time to react.


    "kill!"


    The bandit cavalry broke into the village, killed everyone they saw, and left with only a small amount of food.


    Many of the people in Shucheng moved from the south, and they only finished dividing the land for half a month. It''s just that the peasant association has been formed, and the peasants and soldiers have just put up a show, and they haven''t even had time to practice.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    The bell was ringing and the whistle was blowing again in the village, and the peasants, soldiers and peasant association quickly assembled.


    Luo Rucai killed dozens of villagers, and when he saw the rest of the villagers assembled into an army, he immediately ordered to turn around and leave.


    Arriving at the next village, there was another attack and killing. After the villagers gathered, Luo Ru led the cavalry to escape again.


    Two thousand cavalry passed through villages and towns, raiding and killing all the way, killing hundreds of peasants in three days.


    He had no other intention, but to disturb the rear of the Datong Army, so that Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong, who had just occupied Luzhou, could not concentrate on attacking Lu''an.


    Zhao Han''s shortcoming of not having cavalry was finally exposed, and he couldn''t even chase after him. He had to mobilize several times the number of troops to chase and intercept him.


    Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong had nothing to do about it. In ten days, more than 2,000 farmers were killed or injured.


    Luo Rucai''s cavalry rushed into the village and chopped it down. They didn''t deliberately massacre the village. Anyway, they ran away after killing people, and they couldn''t even touch the shadow of ghosts.


    In desperation, Huang Shun simply ignored it and led his troops to attack Luo Rucai''s territory.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "It''s not for grabbing food, it''s just for killing people. If I catch Luo Rucai, I will cut him into pieces!"


    When Zhao Han got the news in Nanjing, he immediately flew into a rage and dispatched the cavalry from Jeju Island in advance. The Mawari horses continued to breed, and the Jeju pony was temporarily used to fight, only to kill Luo Ru so that he would not be allowed to kill everywhere.


    From Shanghai to Jeju Island, it only takes a few days to go back and forth.


    Hu Dinggui, Wang Yaochen, and Chen Tangong came with cavalry, while Lu Xiangguan stayed in Jeju Island to manage civil affairs.


    In a fit of rage, Zhao Han called Lu Xiangsheng, and asked Lu Xiangsheng to lead the cavalry to chase the enemy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： 345 [Dragon Cavalry Battle]

    Chapter 347 345 [Dragon Cavalry Battle]


    No matter how much the cavalry harassed and harassed them, they could only be disgusting. It was the battle of justice that decided the outcome.


    When Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong led troops to surround Lu''an, Luo Rucai could only lead the cavalry to move back and forth between Shucheng and Lu''an, trying to cut off the grain transportation channel of the Datong army.


    These cavalry can no longer run around. Although they are still raging in villages and towns, the range of their movement is restricted.


    Luo Rucai only looked at the formation and equipment of the Datong Army, and knew that he would definitely not be able to fight. So he wanted to cut off the food roads, deplete the morale of the Datong Army, and wait for the opportunity to launch a fatal blow when the Datong Army was short of food.


    "My lord, we found a food delivery team ahead!"


    "Go, the business is coming!"


    These old thieves are really capable. For nearly a month, they have been eating, drinking, and messing with each other on the road. Go to bed at night, just put on a blanket, and it doesn''t matter if you let the mosquitoes bite you.


    Woke up during the day and rode wildly. When the horse was about to get tired, he quickly moved to a relatively safe area.


    Run out after a rest, never staying too long. And only grabbing food for a day or two, can resist not grabbing goods, and try to keep your mobility as much as possible.


    "The thieves are coming, line up!"


    Three thousand peasants, one thousand farmers and soldiers transport grain and grass with carts.


    After Jiangxi was able to produce its own telescope, this equipment has been popularized to middle-level officers. In order to guard against cavalry, it is even specially equipped for food transport teams.


    When Luo Rucai rushed forward with the cavalry, the trolleys had quickly formed into a formation.


    There are grain trucks on the outside, farmers and soldiers on the inside, and civilian husbands on the inside.


    Zhao Han upgraded his equipment every time, and those who were eliminated were distributed to farmers and soldiers. These farmers and soldiers were all wearing leather armor, and the peasants raised their shields one after another to avoid being shot by the cavalry''s arrows.


    "Fuck it!"


    Luo Ru reined in his horse and stopped far away, feeling a little headache watching the traffic.


    The 4,000-strong grain transport team faced a surprise attack by 2,000 cavalry. If it was replaced by an official army, it would probably have collapsed by this time.


    Not only did the peasants and soldiers not collapse, the peasants did not run away, but they even took the initiative to gather the trolleys into a circle.


    Luo Rucai waved his hand, and the cavalry divided into two teams, charging towards the two sides of the grain transport team. According to his experience, if he rushed within twenty or thirty steps, the enemy soldiers would definitely run away in fright.


    "Don''t look outside, bury your head and raise your shield to hide!" The officer of the grain transportation team shouted.


    The peasants were actually also afraid. There were shields on the grain trucks, and they all put the shields on them at the moment, squatting in the center of the trucks and shivering.


    As for those farmers and soldiers, not only were they wearing leather armor, but they were all wearing small round hats. This kind of round hat can not only block the sun, but also defend against arrows, which is cheap and useful equipment.


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    Luo Rucai saw that the threat of charging did not work, so he ordered the cavalry to start shooting arrows.


    The peasants and soldiers used the grain trucks as fortifications, and squatted halfway behind the trucks with small round hats, sticking out their long guns, waiting for the cavalry to come and die.


    The cavalry fired arrows for two consecutive rounds. Although they caused damage, the effect was not great.


    "Ah! My feet, my feet!"


    "I''ve been shot by an arrow, I''m going to die!"


    Several civilians shouted in horror, but arrows penetrated through the gap between the shields.


    The officers of the food transportation team shouted: "Don''t move, don''t shout! Whoever dares to move will take back the family property. This is what was agreed before departure!"


    After shouting several times in a row, the chaos in the car formation quickly stabilized.


    Luo Rucai did not order to release arrows anymore, and each cavalry only brought two quiver. Now that Lu''an is surrounded, they can''t resupply nearby, and the arrows they use are one less.


    "Rush again!"


    Luo Rucai led the cavalry and charged again threateningly, but the chariot formation of the grain transportation team remained motionless.


    Faced with such a situation, Luo Rucai was finally caught blind, so he simply let the cavalry dismount to rest, and fed some salt water to restore the horse''s strength.


    After a while, Luo Ru led his troops into the distant woods.


    The sun is shining directly in this place, even if people don''t suffer from heat stroke, the horses will suffer from heat stroke.


    By the way, wait for the food transportation team to start again, and charge in the middle while advancing.


    Waiting left and right, the food transportation team actually stayed in place, and took out dry food and drinking water to eat and drink on the spot.


    All food transport teams are ordered, and their first priority is to ensure safety.


    The two sides are so exhausted.


    It is very worthwhile for the Datong Army to be able to use a grain transport team to hold Luo Rucai''s cavalry from raging in the area.


    ��


    Lu Xiangsheng''s war horse is not from Jeju, but Zhao Han collected it from wealthy households.


    As long as the shoulder height exceeds 1.25 meters, the folks can sell it to the government. The government will not only give money, but also record credit. If you donate a few more qualified war horses, the government will directly share an extra mu of land!


    This is a temporary policy and is only used when Zhao Han is short of horses.


    Thousands of horses have been collected in this way, and they have been carefully bred since last year. Mainly in troughs, they are pulled out for a walk every day, and thrown to the training ground to let them get used to the sound of guns and guns.


    Another 2,000 horses were transported from Jeju Island, excluding those who died at sea, and now 3,000 war horses have gathered in Tongcheng.


    Two thousand cavalry and three thousand horses rushed towards Shucheng quickly.


    The chief will be Hu Dinggui, and the deputy will be Lu Xiangsheng. Zhao Han asked Hu Dinggui to listen more to Lu Xiangsheng''s opinions.


    After arriving in Shucheng, the whole army rested temporarily, let the horses rest for a day, and at the same time determined the direction of the enemy cavalry through intelligence.


    "Luo Rucai''s old thieves are powerful, and many of them are the frontier soldiers of the Ming Dynasty," Lu Xiangsheng said to Hu Dinggui, "The frontier troops at that time were much stronger than the current frontier troops, and they were able to cross the Great Wall and take the initiative to attack Mongolia."


    In fact, this is nothing to brag about. The Mongolian soldiers in the late Ming Dynasty also pulled their hips. Huang Taiji has already surrendered many Mongolian tribes.


    Hu Dinggui said: "Our horses are short, and we don''t know if we can catch them."


    Lu Xiangsheng smiled and said: "Our army''s horses are short, but the enemy''s horses are tall? Luo Ru has only rebelled for more than ten years, and has no supplies of grassland horses. He can only collect war horses in the Ming Dynasty. Maybe some good horses can be obtained, but most of the war horses They''re all about the same as us.


    Hu Dinggui also laughed: "There are many amazing horses in Jeju Island, all with a shoulder height of more than four feet five. I heard that there are hundreds of horses to be transported. It only takes three years to ride a good horse to kill thieves."


    Lu Xiangsheng was a little surprised: "The shoulder height is really more than four feet five?"


    "There are four-foot-eight ones." Hu Dinggui said.


    Lu Xiangsheng was a little excited when he heard that, and he said smugly: "In three to five years, I can lead the cavalry across Mobei, and maybe I can achieve the feat of sealing wolves and living in Xuxu!"


    A year ago, Lu Xiangsheng would not have such an idea.


    But he saw Zhao Han''s policy, saw the strength of the Datong Army, and was very sure that he could dominate the world, and even attack the grassland north like Hongwu and Yongle Dynasty did.


    Two days later, news came that the enemy cavalry fled after robbing food in a certain village.


    The entire cavalry army of Datong attacked and arrived at the location in half a day.


    "Where did the thief go?" Hu Dinggui asked.


    The mayor and the village chief both stepped forward to speak, and the mayor said angrily, "The bandits have gone to the northwest. General, you want to avenge the people. Those bandits killed more than 20 villagers!"


    "Don''t worry, this **** won''t live long!" Hu Dinggui gritted his teeth.


    Datong cavalry chased along the horseshoe prints, and the enemy cavalry brigade must leave traces along the way.


    And the people along the way will also provide information to the Datong Army.


    After chasing for a while, he stopped to rest to ensure the physical strength of the horse at any time.


    After another two days, the distance between the two sides was only a few miles.


    "My lord, the enemy cavalry is coming!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Luo Rucai is currently following the food delivery team.


    Three batches of grain transportation teams before and after were slowed down by him, and finally they simply got together.


    The grain transportation team didn''t dare to move, and Luo Rucai couldn''t eat, so he stuck by a small river and stared.


    Luo Rucai''s cavalry withdrew, Hu Dinggui and Lu Xiangsheng immediately caught up, and the two sides always maintained a distance of two miles.


    Running up to a hillside in the remaining veins of the Dabie Mountains, Luo Rucai ordered the whole army to rest, waiting for work and waiting to charge the Datong cavalry.


    He has already observed clearly that the number of cavalry on both sides is similar, and the quality of the horses is also similar.


    And Zhao Han started his business in the south, and there was no cavalry before.


    The two thousand cavalry in front of me must be a newly trained army, can they be compared with my old battalion of cavalry?


    It''s just the opponent''s equipment, which makes Luo Ru feel weird.


    The military uniform is very strange, all cotton canvas. Clothes are clothes, trousers are trousers, and there are two rows of buttons on the chest.


    There are no bows and arrows, only a firecracker, and a saber.


    "Woooooh~~~"


    At Lu Xiangsheng''s suggestion, Hu Dinggui ordered the horn to be blown to stop the advance.


    The two sides confronted each other, one on the hillside and the other on the bottom.


    Luo Rucai divided the cavalry into two, outflanked the Datong cavalry left and right, and shot arrows from a distance by taking advantage of the momentum of going down the mountain.


    Light cavalry against light cavalry, as long as they are of equal size, they generally will not fight hand to hand. Instead, they shoot at each other at short and medium distances. It is possible to shoot at each other for an hour, and the fight starts when one side can''t hold it (not afraid of muscle strain, the horse bow has a small tension and will not be fully drawn).


    Therefore, the standard horse bow of the frontier cavalry of the Ming Dynasty has two barbs on the tip of the bow. Once your own arrows are shot, you can use the bow tip barb to pick up the arrow that fell on the ground, and shoot it back after getting the arrow.


    "Dismount and light the match!"


    The match made of ramie can last for 30-40 minutes, and the match must be replaced after burning out.


    Under the high-speed running of the horse, the matchlock burns faster, and basically it takes 20 minutes to change a match��the flintlock is the destination of the dragoons.


    Luo Rucai''s cavalry was divided into two teams. They did not charge directly at the Datong cavalry, but passed by the Datong cavalry, intending to shoot an arrow as they passed by.


    Within 30 steps is the best range for the horse bow, but generally around 40 steps will be used to shoot the arrow.


    Seeing that all the Datong cavalry dismounted and raised their guns to aim, Luo Rucai suddenly didn''t know how to fight.


    The shooting range of the firecracker is definitely far beyond the horse bow, so you will suffer when you shoot it.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s dismounting, rushing over desperately?


    There is not so much time to think on the battlefield, and the rogue cavalry has already made habitual actions.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Fifty steps away, the Datong cavalry opened fire one after another. After shooting, they immediately got on their horses and rushed towards the hillside.


    Before the bandit cavalry had time to release their arrows, they were shot by two thousand firecrackers.


    They were running at high speed, and the formation was very scattered, so they were not so easy to be hit, but they were still hit by 11 people at one time. Many of them aimed at the one in front, but the bullet hit the one behind.


    Bows and arrows came from both sides, and 2 Datong cavalrymen were shot. At such a long distance, even without armor, it will basically not cause fatal injuries.


    The positions of the two sides were exchanged, the cavalry of Datong was on the slope, and the cavalry of the bandits was down the slope.


    After opening the distance, the Datong cavalry quickly dismounted and stood in place to load ammunition.


    Now Zhao Han''s firearms have generally used paper shell bullets. After stuffing the gunpowder, poke the paper shell in together to prevent the gunpowder from running around when shooting down.


    Luo Rucai ordered the cavalry to charge again, and the Datong cavalry was condescending, and the shooting was even more enjoyable this time.


    Hit 19 enemies at a time, and run away immediately after firing the gun.


    "Rush up and fight!"


    Luo Ru just figured it out thoroughly. He couldn''t shoot at each other like before. He had to kill the enemy directly for hand-to-hand combat before he could reload his ammunition.


    Both sides chased each other and fled, and came to the food transportation team again.


    The food transport team is crossing the river, about half way through. Seeing that the friendly army was being chased, the rest of the peasants and soldiers formed an formation immediately. Hu Dinggui led the cavalry to hide behind the spear formation, and the whole army quickly dismounted and reloaded the ammunition.


    Luo Rucai was so angry that his teeth itch: "Damn it, there''s no way to fight this, retreat back to Lu''an!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： 346 [Chasing and Killing] (adding more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 348 346 [Chasing and Killing] (adding more for the penguin boss)


    After loading the ammunition, Hu Dinggui ordered the whole army to change the matchlocks, and then quickly chased the rogue cavalry.


    Lu''an has been surrounded, and the area between Lu''an, Luzhou, and Shucheng can be called Zhao Han''s territory. Hu Dinggui is fighting in his own territory, while Luo Rucai is a lone army.


    The two sides chased and fled, always keeping a distance of two or three miles.


    An hour later, both of them were exhausted.


    Luo Rucai ordered the whole army to dismount, fed the horses bean cakes and salt water, and looked fiercely in the direction of the enemy''s pursuit.


    After chasing to a distance of one mile, Hu Dinggui also ordered to feed the horses, and at the same time lit the matchlock again.


    It seems that there is some kind of tacit understanding, and they waited for the horse to rest before continuing to chase and flee.


    Luo Rucai ran out with the cavalry to bully Zhao Han for not having cavalry, and wanted to ravage the rear and cut off the food road. Since the plan failed, there is no need for him to stay any longer. The most important thing is to go back quickly. His city is being besieged!


    Hu Dinggui wanted to drive Luo Rucai away and prevent this guy from raging in the area. Even if it collapses, don''t collapse in Shucheng County, otherwise the fleeing cavalry will kill the people indiscriminately.


    After the two sides entered the border of Lu''an, the scenery was obviously different.


    Although the fields in Shucheng were not long ago, the weeds in the fields have been cleared, crops are being planted one after another, and there are people living in every village.


    On the side of Lu''an, weeds are everywhere, and many farmers have already dragged their families away.


    Even the rich and wealthy households in Lu''an abandoned their land and came to Zhao Han''s site to ask for land distribution. Although he lost most of his property, at least he was able to save his life. Zhao Tianwang was much more merciful than the bandits.


    Luo Rucai wanted to get off his horse to rest again, but this time Hu Dinggui kept chasing after him.


    Running all the way to the outside of Lu''an City, the horses on both sides were exhausted, but they still couldn''t stop.


    The moat has been filled, and Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong are bombarding the city wall.


    Luo Ru didn''t dare to rush into the infantry formation, so he could only run around the city. And with Datong cavalry behind him, the city guards did not dare to open the door rashly.


    Luo Rucai led his troops to run against the city wall, and shouted to the soldiers in the city: "Fire the arrows and shoot the enemy cavalry to death!"


    Hu Dinggui didn''t dare to get too close to the city wall, and kept chasing along the outside of the moat.


    There were only 7,500 soldiers besieging the city, so it was naturally impossible to surround them in groups. Luo Rucai rushed to the gate of the city farthest from the army. The defenders quickly opened the gate, and the gate tower was full of archers, ready to shoot and kill the Datong cavalry.


    Hu Dinggui stopped chasing, and watched Luo Rucai enter the city.


    Because he has been chasing for too long, the matchlock has burned out, and it will take time to replace it.


    The whole army dismounted and led the horses back.


    "How long will it take?" Hu Dinggui asked.


    Huang Shun replied: "If you bombard for a day or two, the city wall will be destroyed."


    Fei Yinggong smiled and said, "If you''re lucky, the city wall will collapse today."


    Liu''an was full of disasters and disasters, and the rogues came several times, and many city walls were already damaged.


    Anlu Dao Zhang Liang, Zhizhou Xu Pan, Tong San Luo Jie, three officials repaired it for several years. Due to insufficient money and food, they could only rely on private donations, and the city walls were not repaired firmly.


    Fei Yinggong pointed to the city wall and said: "According to the local guide, there are eight forts on the city tower, equipped with eight city anti-bronze cannons. We will not be bombarded in this direction, and your cavalry should not run around."


    "Understood." Hu Dinggui said.


    That night.


    Luo Rucai called his generals and prepared to flee with the old camp and abandon the city.


    This ruined city can''t stay anymore. If it is bombarded any longer, the city wall will collapse sooner or later, so there is no need to die here.


    He is a rogue, fleeing and fighting is his old profession, but defending the city will fall into the bottom line.


    They didn��t even bother to bring their belongings, so everyone brought some dry food with them, and quietly opened the city gate in the middle of the night. His wives, concubines, theater troupe, treasures, and three thousand old battalion infantry are all far away in Guangzhou, and Lu''an City can be abandoned at any time.


    The man holds a piece, the horse''s hooves are bound, and he sneaks away at night.


    The city gates here are all old camps, and the new thieves don''t know about it. The old thief''s infantry had no horses, and they all rode donkeys and mules, and fled north along the Pi River.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    "Beep beep beep beep beep..."


    After walking about two miles, they were finally discovered by the Datong sentry, and the sound of copper whistle and suona sounded one after another.


    "Go!"


    War horses, mules, and donkeys ran wildly with thousands of old thieves on their backs.


    Hu Dinggui and Lu Xiangsheng woke up in the middle of the night and hurriedly mounted their horses to chase after the enemy.


    Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong divided half of their forces to capture the city, and the other half followed the cavalry to chase.


    There were tens of thousands of bandits in the city, and when they found out that Luo Rucai left them and ran away, they fell into chaos. Most of them fled with their belongings, while a few threw away their weapons and hid in houses to pretend to be ordinary people.


    Luo Rucai''s cavalry ran very fast, but the donkey and mule soldiers couldn''t do it, and they were gradually overtaken by the Datong cavalry.


    This guy was actually very righteous. He had already run a long way, but he led his troops back to kill him.


    One came to rescue the old battalion, and the other came to eat the Datong cavalry.


    "Quick retreat!"


    When Lu Xiangsheng heard the sound of horseshoes, he immediately shouted at Hu Dinggui.


    "Woo~~~"


    Hu Dinggui also didn''t want to fight in the dark, so he ordered the messenger to sound the retreat horn.


    Rogue cavalry wear leather armor and are equipped with lances. The Datong cavalry are all civilians, except for firecrackers and sabers.


    In the melee in the dark night, the Datong cavalry must suffer.


    Seeing the Datong cavalry retreat, Luo Rucai lost his temper and could only take away the old battalion riding donkeys and mules.


    As soon as they left, Hu Dinggui caught up again, following the sound of horseshoes from afar.


    By dawn, both the donkey and the mule were tired and lay down.


    Luo Rucai''s entire army stopped, more than 2,000 infantry lined up, and 2,000 cavalry dismounted to rest.


    Hu Dinggui also got off his horse to rest, waiting for friendly troops to come to support.


    Because the Pi River was blocked to the west, and the boats in the river were taken away by the Datong Army, Luo Rucai couldn''t cross the river at all. His original plan was to flee north after leaving the city, and go to the northern market town to **** ships.


    But Hu Dinggui and Lu Xiangsheng are too annoying, they fight and don''t fight, they just chase. And not too close, anyway, Luo Ru wanted to escape, so he had to run north along the Pi River.


    After the horses rested, Luo Ru began to counterattack. He let the infantry march forward, and led the cavalry around to the flanks.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xiangsheng said with a smile.


    "Then go!"


    Hu Dinggui got on his horse, turned around and ran with the cavalry, and waited for the friendly army to come before fighting tough battles.


    Luo Rucai shook his head and sighed: "Let''s go too."


    As soon as the bandits retreated, the Datong cavalry followed up again. Luo Ru was too lazy to take care of it, and led his troops to run northeast, not daring to continue along the Pihe River.


    This decision is smart.


    Because Fei Yinggong has brought more than a thousand soldiers, chasing him by boat, ready to land and fight at any time.


    After staying away from the Pihe River, both sides were completely confused, and officially entered the territory of the Ming court.


    Chased like this for a whole day, and because they often dismounted to rest, both the cavalry and the horses could bear it. The pawns were so tired that their legs trembled, and they really wanted to turn around and fight Hu Dinggui, but Hu Dinggui didn''t accept the move at all.


    Luo Rucai sent a cavalryman and ordered: "Go over and ask the enemy general what he wants to do with Grandpa!"


    The cavalry ran over and was about to speak when they heard a gunshot.


    Missed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Another burst of gunfire, dozens of bullets hit, and the old thief cavalry fell to the ground immediately.


    "Damn it, withdraw the troops at full speed!" Luo Rucai had no choice but to give up the infantry, otherwise he would not want to get rid of the pursuers.


    "kill!"


    Hu Dinggui and Lu Xiangsheng didn''t expect to be able to eat the enemy cavalry. Their goal was the infantry.


    These two thousand infantry are all old thieves, and some of them were cavalry before. Because the horses were injured or died of illness, and no more supplies could be found for the horses, they became soldiers riding donkeys and mules.


    The donkey and mule couldn''t run anymore, Luo Rucai also gave up on them, and the rest was just waiting to die.


    Luo Rucai left with the cavalry, and more than two thousand old soldiers were desperate. Some tried to surrender, but most of them rushed forward with weapons.


    The Datong cavalry quickly distanced themselves, replaced the matchlock and ignited it.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A row of guns was fired, and hundreds of old thieves fell down.


    There is no need to fight the second round, no matter how brave the old thief is, he will have to flee at this point.


    Lu Xiangsheng rode a war horse, wielding a saber in his hand, chasing the old thief and slashing.


    These are old thieves for more than five years. They have done countless evil things. Even if they are willing to surrender, Hu Dinggui will not accept prisoners.


    Two thousand Datong cavalry, showing their fangs, galloped across the plain.


    The sabers were chopped off one by one, and the old thieves fell to their deaths one by one.


    These old thieves used to be hard-working people, and their rebellion is just. But indiscriminate killing of innocents and **** and humiliation of women is absolutely unforgivable!


    Lu Xiangsheng killed extremely happily. He was disgusted by Luo Rucai, and his heart was filled with raging anger. Today he can finally vent his anger.


    If there is not one left, all of them will be hacked to death.


    Lu Xiangsheng laughed loudly and said, "Hahahaha, happy, happy!"


    Hu Dinggui sighed and said: "It''s a pity that the enemy cavalry ran away. Those **** killed many farmers."


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "Don''t be impatient, the army will kill them and take back all the cities. Luo Rucai will be executed sooner or later!"


    "Yes, fight all the way to the edge of the Huaihe River, and take all of Luo Rucai''s territory!" Hu Dinggui gritted his teeth.


    Lu Xiangsheng wiped the blood on the blade and praised: "Good knife!"


    Hu Dinggui said with a smile: "These knives are all tempered. In Jiangxi, they are hammered with big water wheels, day and night, and they are made by the best knife smiths."


    This kind of saber is actually collectively referred to as waist sword, Gongbu sword, and Yanling sword.


    Infantry and cavalry are slightly different, and the early Ming and late Ming are slightly different, but the general shape is the same.


    Datong''s horse-riding saber is more slender, and the length of the handle and the blade is about one meter.


    Under the setting sun, this strange cavalry returned in triumph.


    They wore neat and simple canvas military uniforms, high leather boots on their feet, wild goose feather waist knives, and long muskets on their backs. This is the first batch of troops to change their uniforms.


    It doesn��t matter if you have a left lapel or a right lapel. In the Song and Ming dynasties, a lot of clothes were paired.


    Especially after the Yuan Dynasty, Daming absorbed Mongolian clothing elements, and the previous emperors liked to wear Mongolian clothing.


    I believe that Datong cavalry entered the city several times, and many young people will follow suit.


    It is not to learn from them to fight, but to learn how to dress them. This kind of double-breasted clothes will soon become popular.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： 347 [Salt law reform]

    Chapter 349 347 [Salt Law Reform]


    Luo Rucai escaped completely, not only giving up Lu''an, but also giving up all the territory.


    Gushi, Shangcheng, Guangzhou, Guangshan, Xixian, Luoshan, Xinyang, these counties were all thrown to Zhao Han. He led the elite old battalion, engulfed a large number of new thieves and civilians, and ran across the Huaihe River to the hinterland of Henan.


    Li Zicheng''s main force has already left and gathered at the Shanxi and Henan borders, trying to attack Beizhili with all his strength.


    The situation in the hinterland of Henan is very complicated. There are dozens of rebels, large and small. On the surface, they belonged to Li Zicheng, but secretly attacked and robbed each other. Luo Rucai was going to annex those forces.


    Head-to-head with Zhao Han?


    Luo Rucai''s bandit name is "Cao Cao", and he will never fight if he can''t fight a tough battle, and he will be like a mad dog when he has to fight.


    "Captain, a letter from the front line."


    There were several letters, one was written by Hu Dinggui.


    This kid admired Lu Xiangsheng very much. In those few pursuit battles, whether to retreat or advance at critical moments was all decided by Lu Xiangsheng.


    Besides, Lu Xiangsheng was very face-saving, so he told Hu Dinggui first, and let Hu Dinggui give orders. As a result, most of the cavalry soldiers thought that Hu Dinggui was directing the battle, but did not realize that Lu Xiangsheng was the one who made the decision.


    The cavalry pursuit is a test of command ability, and Hu Dinggui still seems too young.


    If Lu Xiangsheng hadn''t been in charge, Luo Rucai might have killed him in hand-to-hand combat if he was not careful.


    Lu Xiangsheng also wrote a letter back, mainly summarizing the tactics of the dragoons:


    First, the dragoons belonged to the horse-riding musketeer infantry, and they must not use cavalry tactics, and they must not go head-to-head with traditional cavalry. We must always keep a distance from the enemy, and would rather miss the opportunity to ensure our own safety.


    Second, dragoons must have at least 50 soldiers to ensure combat effectiveness, because the number of troops is too small, and the volley of firecrackers has no power at all.


    Third, if the enemy is traditional cavalry, the best shooting distance for dragoons is around 60 paces. If the distance is too far, the hit rate is too low; if the distance is too close, it is easy to be entangled by enemy cavalry.


    Fourth, replace the self-propelled (flintlock) muskets as soon as possible. Matchlock guns seriously affect the combat effectiveness of dragoons.


    Fifth, horse spurs (spurs) can be installed on leather boots, which is more conducive to the control of the dragoons on the horses.


    Lu Xiangsheng definitely has a super talent for commanding. The first time he led the dragoons into battle, he automatically learned what style of play to use.


    When he pursued Luo Rucai, he didn''t divide his troops to bite or fight desperately, but always kept a certain distance. The enemy is fast and we are fast, and the enemy is slow and we are slow, which is completely different from the traditional cavalry pursuit.


    It is useless to allocate a small number of troops to fight to death, and it will lose combat effectiveness with one shot.


    Luo Rucai was also very sensible. From the beginning to the end, except for trying to charge for hand-to-hand combat, he never thought about dividing his troops and breaking up the rear. He only has 2,000 cavalry, and after he went out by hundreds of people, it was purely to deliver food. He collapsed after a round of volley, and he would be eaten a little bit instead.


    Smart hunter, cunning prey.


    Zhao Han put down the letter and asked someone to ask Song Yingxing about the development of the flintlock gun.


    Song Yingxing was not in Nanjing, but still stayed in Jiangxi, and wrote back that he was improving the production technology of springs, and at the same time trying to reduce the misfire rate of flintlock guns.


    Percussive flintlock guns existed as early as the middle Wanli period, and have been promoted and used by France. Following the assassination of King Henry IV of France, French generals refused to use flintlocks because of their high rate of misfires.


    Due to the stimulation of the Thirty Years War, Europe has picked up the flintlock again in recent years.


    But improvement must be made. If the misfire rate can be successfully reduced, the flintlock can completely replace the arquebus.


    European countries are improving, and Song Yingxing is also leading people to improve. The research and development process of the East and the West is actually similar.


    In addition, the same is true for dragoons.


    Dragoons have appeared in a few countries in Europe. And the war horses are similar to the Datong cavalry, they are all low-quality horses that have been eliminated, and the real good horses are used to form traditional cavalry.


    Even the establishment is similar. The number of European dragoons in a regiment is around 1,000-1,500, and that of Datong dragoons is 2,000.


    Charging, fighting, riding and archery... Dragoons don''t know these things.


    It is to ride a horse and run away, then dismount and shoot, continue to shoot if there is no danger, and immediately ride a horse and run away in case of danger.


    The only exception is the Swedish dragoons, where musketeers are combined with dragoons, and cuirassiers are combined with unarmored cavalry. So there appeared a strange cavalry equipped with light armor and cavalry swords, who could charge into battle on horseback and shoot muskets on horseback. This thing can no longer be regarded as a dragoon, it can be regarded as a light armored musketeer.


    The birth of the Swedish multifunctional light armored cavalry is not because the Swedes are good at fighting, but because they are...poor!


    Sweden has no money to build too many cavalry units, and can only use one type of cavalry as several types.


    What Lu Xiangsheng said in his letter, Zhao Han could only temporarily improve the riding boots, that is, add spurs to the cavalry boots.


    There were also spurs in ancient China, and the "police" in "Riding the horse gallops" is the spur.


    As for the flintlock, keep improving it.


    It��s not that it can��t be made now, but the misfiring rate is too high.


    The firing rate of the matchlock gun exceeds 70%, and the firing rate of the flintlock gun is less than 20%...


    ��


    The direction of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Zhang Tieniu led troops to land in Tongzhou (Nantong). Before the siege began, the defender sent envoys, saying that he wanted to negotiate in Nanjing.


    As long as Zhao Han agrees to their request, the rebels in the Jianghuai salt-producing area are willing to surrender.


    Zhang Tieniu did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent the envoy to Nanjing.


    The insurgents here, a small part of them are salt lords, and most of them are stove households. If too many kitchen households are killed in war, who will cook the salt in the future? After the Zaohu uprising, the price of salt has skyrocketed in the past six months.


    There were several envoys of the Salt Army, and the leader was Tian Yang.


    "Kowtow to Zhao Tianwang, long live, long live, long live!" Tian Yang led the crowd to kneel and shout in unison.


    "Get up and talk." Zhao Han laughed.


    To be sent as envoys by Yanxiao and Yanhu, it is naturally impossible to be a cowardly person. Kneeling down and shouting long live when they meet is nothing more than putting a high hat on Zhao Han in exchange for Zhao Han''s sympathy.


    "Thank you King Zhao!"


    After these people got up, Zhao Han asked: "What requests do you have, please tell them one by one."


    Tian Yang said: "Please Zhao Tianwang resume the normal salt class!"


    "This request surprised me." Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Ming Chengyuan system, the common people are organized into kitchen households, each household is calculated to cook salt, and a certain amount of salt is handed over to the government every year. The salt that needs to be handed in is called the salt class, also known as "foreign salt".


    As time went by, some kitchen households became rich, or colluded with officials to form bullies among the kitchen households. They seized the means of production of the rest of the kitchen households, and the kitchen households that lost their production materials continued to pay lessons to the government, which caused a large number of kitchen households to flee.


    In addition, the salt outside the salt class is also called "surplus salt".


    In the beginning, surplus salt could only be purchased by the government, and then merchants could buy it. The government and merchants often lowered the price, which led to the kitchen households being forced to sell the surplus salt at a low price, which also caused a large number of kitchen households to flee.


    The salt class and surplus salt system are very unfavorable to the stove households, so they secretly sell private salt.


    In order to stop the flood of private salt, by the end of the Wanli period, the distinction between quota salt and surplus salt had been canceled, and kitchen households were allowed to pay the salt class directly with silver.


    As a result, the stove household became even worse!


    Government, merchants jointly exploit, where does the kitchen household get the money to pay the salt class?


    In the mid-Ming Dynasty, it was regarded as the "salt-receiving class" of evil governance. Now at the end of the Ming Dynasty, after the kitchen households rebelled, they actually asked Zhao Han to restore it.


    Over the years, Zhao Han summoned many merchants and scholars, and at the same time discussed repeatedly with Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others. We have been discussing how to reform the salt law, but after countless discussions, no one proposed to restore the "normal class".


    Just because no one considers the problem from the perspective of the stove owner!


    Zhao Han asked: "Why do you want to resume the normal class (salt in kind), isn''t it good to pay the money directly?"


    Tian Yang said: "Government and businessmen keep the prices low, and the kitchen households can''t make ends meet by selling salt. If you pay money to pay the tax, the kitchen households will have very little left, and they will not have enough to eat."


    "Listening to you, it seems that you have read a book?" Zhao Han asked.


    Tian arched his hands and said: "I am the second son in the family, and my father and brother sell private salt for a living, so they have money to study since childhood."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Since you are a private salt dealer, why do you speak for the stove household?"


    Tian Yang replied: "The private salt business is not easy to do. Since the reform of the salt law in the Wanli Dynasty, the government and businessmen have taken the lead in selling private salt. If there is 10% of table salt on the market, 70% of the private salt and 30% of the official salt. Private salt Among them, half are from officials and merchants. The big salt lords are fine, and the small private salt dealers, how can they compete with merchants?"


    Well, 70% of the table salt circulating in the market at the end of the Ming Dynasty was private salt, and half of it was sold by the government and merchants.


    How did Emperor Chongzhen collect salt tax?


    But what''s even more weird is that the Chongzhen Dynasty collected the most salt tax in the entire Ming Dynasty! Forcibly collected, ordered each saltworks, how much must be handed over.


    Zhao Han has already formulated a policy here, because Guangdong also produces salt, and intends to transplant Guangdong''s new salt law.


    Zhao Han said to these salt army envoys: "First, I will abolish the Zao registration, and there will be no Zao households in the future; According to the region, the salt farms were turned into salt-making factories, and the kitchen households were turned into salt cookers."


    Tian Yang was stunned. After careful consideration, he asked, "Who owns the salt factory? Is it owned by the government? Or by merchants? So what if the factory exploits workers?"


    Zhao Han explained: "The land of the salt farm is owned by the government and leased to franchised merchants. Merchants build their own factories, make their own equipment, and be responsible for their own profits and losses, but the period is only 30 years. After 30 years, the land of the salt farm will be leased again. As for For salt cookers, the government will set a minimum monthly salary. If the workers are not satisfied with the treatment, they can leave at any time to find other livelihoods. I will not tie you up to death in the saltworks.��


    "Workers don''t have to pay the regular class, nor do they have to pay the salt class money?" Tian Yang asked.


    "No need." Zhao Han shook his head.


    Tian Yang asked again: "The franchised merchants open salt factories, can we salt soldiers do the same?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I will give you three franchise quotas, and you will allocate them yourself. You can also have multiple joint ventures to jointly own a franchise quota."


    Although the salt factory is privatized, the land of the salt factory is in the hands of the government, and salt cannot be boiled without a suitable land. Even if salt can be boiled, the cost will rise sharply, which means that the government can still control the salt industry.


    If the exploitation of workers is excessive, or if tax evasion is found, the penalty should be fined and the prison should be sent to prison. The 30-year period is up, and there is no need to get a franchise license in the future.


    In addition, the salt introduction system was abolished and changed to a salt monopoly system, with monopoly dealers in each region.


    Once it is discovered that the monopoly is evading taxes, it will be dealt with as a sale of private salt.


    The factory, transshipment, and retail of table salt must be registered and reported in every link, so as to strengthen the government''s control over table salt.


    Although there are still loopholes to exploit, it is more advanced than the salt introduction system. Because the Yanyin system is too rigid, it leads to two evil results: one is that Yanyin becomes futures; the other is that illegal salt is flooding everywhere.


    Really, Yanyin became a piece of futures paper in the middle of Ming Dynasty.


    It is not the salt merchants who make the most money, but the dignitaries who speculate in salt futures, or the financial dealers who are related to the dignitaries.


    Zhao Han set out his own conditions, especially the three quotas for opening factories, and the rebel army in the Jianghuai salt area quickly surrendered. Before surrendering, there was an internal strife, nothing more than a fight for three concessions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： 348【White Lotus Bandit】

    Chapter 350 348 [White Lotus Bandit]


    Stove households also need to farm!


    It''s just that the land near the salt field will suffer from salinization to some extent.


    It is a bad thing and a good thing at the same time that they don''t get much harvest from the land. The big landlords look down on this place, and the land annexation is not serious, so there are many self-cultivating farmers among the kitchen households.


    When the Salt Army surrendered, the Datong officials flocked away and distributed their fields according to the principle of proximity.


    All saline-alkali land belongs to Xiaxiatian, and one person can divide 20 mu. When farming, it is purely based on extensive planting and low harvest.


    The year-long war here has reduced the population of the counties, and the land is not very tight.


    Really can''t get the land, so they migrate to the north.


    The further north you go, the less people there are!


    Those kitchen households will work part-time in the future, and working part-time in the salt factory is considered to subsidize their households. If you really don��t want to cook salt, and you don��t have enough land to eat, then go to the county town, or simply go to sea with the boat.


    Shanghai has been opened as a port. Due to the widespread distribution of land in the south, the wages of sea merchants recruiting sailors are very high.


    Especially the sand people in the Yangtze River Delta, even if their families were allocated land, they were willing to apply for the navy or sailors.


    Those sand people are not afraid of death one by one, and they are more fierce than the fishermen in Guangzhou.


    The Yangtze River empties into the sea, and the river rushes out of large and small sandbars. For example, Chongming Island is now three sandbars, and some areas have been reclaimed as farmland.


    Some people went to the sandbar to reclaim and cultivate land. The salinization was very serious. Their harvest was not high, and they had to take huge risks. They formed a group to fight against the government, and formed a group to prevent the big households from robbing the familiar land, and they could be transferred to water bandits at any time.


    These people are the sand people!


    Zhao Han''s new Shanghai naval force is dominated by the Yangtze River sand people, and more than 80% have criminal records of water bandits.


    Anyway, the kitchen households are divided into fields, and they are registered as citizens, so they will not be too constrained by the salt factory if they gain personal freedom.


    The lease term of the salt factory land is 30 years, which is also the result of long-term negotiations.


    If the lease period is too short, the salt factory owner will only choose to make quick money and exploit the salt cookers crazily, let alone think about improving the salt-making process. Moreover, every time the rental license is replaced, it will attract crazy snatching, which will intensify corruption.


    The 30-year license is only a sharp sword held by the government, and most salt factories can renew their leases when they expire.


    The production, transportation and sales of table salt are completely separated from each other, and the merchants themselves will establish the relevant ecology.


    The Shanshan-Shaanxi Merchant Gang suffered heavy losses this time, and failed to obtain a single franchise license, so they almost withdrew from the stage of salt merchants. Who told them not to join Zhao Han in advance?


    Fei Ruhe''s strategic goal is to occupy Huai''an, and then besiege the Yan army with Zhang Tieniu.


    Since the Salt Army has surrendered, change the combat objective.


    Zhang Tieniu''s army dispersed to suppress the bandits, but many small salt troops were still resisting.


    Fei Ruhe crossed the Huaihe River and captured the entire Huai''an Mansion together, which is equivalent to capturing the entire northern Jiangsu area near the sea.


    There is no need to fight Huai''an Fucheng, this is Xu Ying''s base camp!


    On the other hand, Li Zheng and Xiao Zongxian met fierce resistance along the way.


    ��


    "Is this guy crazy? He doesn''t want to surrender." Li Zheng was quite surprised.


    Xiao Zongxian said with a smile: "Others have 200,000 troops, we have only 7,500 regular soldiers, and less than 10,000 civilian husbands. Naturally, we will not surrender easily."


    They were talking about Gu Zongrui, an unknown character.


    The Cao army and Cao people along the Grand Canal revolted, and all rebels were wiped out, but Gu Zongrui continued to grow. And he still has a territory in Shandong, entrenched in Xuzhou and Yanzhou, and fought back and forth with Zuo Liangyu.


    He has 200,000 soldiers, claiming to be 800,000, and he is determined not to surrender to the Datong Army.


    On the contrary, the officers and soldiers guarding the Fengyang Imperial Mausoleum, numbering in the thousands, immediately surrendered when they saw the Datong Army.


    "Commander, Zhao Bandit''s soldiers are here!"


    "Don''t be afraid, fight with me!"


    Gu Zongrui not only dared to resist the Datong army, but also did not defend the city, directly leading more than 100,000 people out.


    These rebel troops are all wearing red scarves.


    Among them is a force of thousands of people, dressed in fancy dress. There are quite a few monks in the army, who are neither Buddha nor Dao, they are like Buddha and Dao, and they hold magical artifacts in their hands to pretend to be gods and ghosts.


    The missionary officer Zheng Pan next to Li Zheng held up a binoculars and exclaimed: "These are all members of the White Lotus Cult!"


    Xu Ying''s news is obviously lagging behind, the Shandong Cao Army has merged with the White Lotus Sect. Xu Ying knew that there was a White Lotus Sect in Yanzhou, but she didn''t know that the leader of the Cao Army joined the Sect and became the leader of the White Lotus Sect.


    Moreover, the two branches of the White Lotus Sect merged to integrate the teachings of Wuwei Sect and Wenxiang Sect.


    The leader of the thieves, Gu Zongrui, claimed to be the reincarnation of "Emperor Zhongxing Fulie", which was originally Xu Hongru''s title. Xu Hongru had more than two million believers in Shandong. The rebellion failed in the second year of Tianqi, and his followers continued to rebel until the reign of Chongzhen.


    Another thief leader, Dong Zhanrong, claimed to be "Yanghuang Extreme Buddha" and came to the world.


    The two cooperated, with Gu Zongrui as the leader and Dong Zhanrong as the assistant, and they absorbed a large number of followers of Wuwei Sect and Wenxiang Sect.


    The bandit leaders under their command also have twelve heavens, twelve Buddhas, and twelve stars, a total of thirty-six leaders.


    There was originally a reincarnation of "Master Hunyuan", but because he wanted to seize power, he was sent back to the heaven to enjoy the blessings some time ago.


    Zhongxing Fulie Emperor Gu Zongrui, Yang Huangji Buddha Dong Zhanrong, each sitting in thirty-two sedan chairs, led an army of nearly 200,000 troops and set off.


    Before and after their sedan chairs, there were women throwing flower petals along the way, monks beating gongs and chanting mantras, and carrying dozens of flags, large and small.


    As for the soldiers of the White Lotus Sect, most of them were dressed in rags, with spears, waist knives, hoes, sticks, spears, shoulder poles... all kinds of weapons.


    "Stop!"


    "Get off the sedan chair!"


    The big sedan chair of the two people stopped, thousands of people around them stopped in chaos, and more than 100,000 people farther away were still marching.


    After tossing for a long time, the two wings of the army walked out for a mile, and the nearly 200,000 troops finally stopped.


    The magic sticks mixed in the army began to chant the incantation "Jiao Dashen", as if they were giving the soldiers invulnerability, and they were saying that death in battle would enter the world of bliss.


    Li Zheng watched with binoculars and said happily: "I haven''t fought with the teaching soldiers yet, I should let General Fei come over."


    Fei Ruhe beat Mimi Cultists...


    Xiao Zongxian said: "Let the artillery prepare and fire at the two sedan chairs."


    Thirty-two carrying a big sedan chair, it is difficult not to attract attention, but it is still so obvious to be mixed in with more than 100,000 or 200,000 people.


    "Get up the sedan chair!"


    The two big sedan chairs were lifted up again, and the morale of the overwhelming white lotus disciples became even higher after praying to the gods.


    Or rather, Frenzy!


    But the formation of the army can only be described as a mess.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Each division has 500 artillerymen, 20 people serve one cannon, and there are 25 field artillery in total.


    The artillery shells also have new tricks, firing ordinary ammunition at long distances, and firing chain bullets and shotgun shells at medium and short distances.


    The shells were fired, it was just a test shot.


    The two thieves'' personal troops were hit by several cannonballs each, and the nearest shell passed by a few meters away from the sedan chair.


    The Chinese army immediately became confused.


    Zhongxing Fulie Emperor Gu Zongrui was taken aback, jumped out of the sedan chair quickly, drew his sword and shouted: "Master Hunyuan bless you! Kill!"


    Yanghuangji Buddha Dong Zhanrong also jumped out of the sedan chair, holding up the magic weapon and shouting: "I have cast a spell, and the enemy general will die tragically within three quarters of an hour! Kill me!"


    "kill!"


    Nearly 200,000 people began to charge desperately.


    The distance between the two sides is three miles. With such a long distance, by the time they arrived, they must have been exhausted and out of breath.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Twenty-five shells fell on the two Chinese troops again, plowing out more than a dozen passages that were **** and bloody.


    Some people fled in panic, and more people were still charging. It seemed that after death, they could really ascend to Paradise.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another round of shelling, this time using chain bombs.


    Two solid shells, connected by an iron chain. After exiting the chamber, the shells began to rotate at high speed, and this thing has become a range of damage.


    These believers rushed so fast that the next round of shelling was fired, and those who ran were within a hundred paces.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    This time it is a shotgun launch, killing a large area!


    Countless believers fell to the ground screaming, and Zhongxing Fulie Emperor Gu Zongrui, who was hiding in the crowd, was also scratched on his arm.


    Seeing his own soldiers scattered and collapsing in all directions, he cried out in pain, "Kill the thief, and reach bliss!"


    But the momentum of the collapse was still unstoppable, Gu Zongrui could only ignore those personal soldiers, and ran to the team next door to continue charging.


    There are nearly 200,000 people, and there is no organization at all.


    They can hardly understand the flag order, and they just rush forward when fighting. This caused a miraculous phenomenon, Gu Zongrui''s commander-in-chief fell down, and several units of the central army were disintegrating, but the troops on the two wings did not notice it, and continued to charge in a formation that was more dispersed than cavalry.


    With such an outrageous religious army, it is easy to beat the master to death with random punches.


    "Circle array!"


    Li Zheng shouted when he saw this.


    Nearly 10,000 civil servants, civilian and artillery units shrank in the center, and 4,000 melee soldiers were outside, forming a circle with the help of grain transport vehicles.


    Two thousand gunfire soldiers lined up in front.


    "Fire the gun!"


    In this case, dare not shoot in bursts, and shoot all the two thousand firecrackers.


    After shooting, the firecrackers rushed back to the formation, and temporarily converted into spearmen with bayonets, hiding behind rattan players and waiting for an opportunity to stab.


    The volley of gunfire just now caused several troops to collapse.


    At this moment, about 20,000 to 30,000 enemy troops have fled, and the remaining 100,000 or so are still charging, surrounding the circle of the Datong Army.


    There is a bird for a large number of people.


    On the periphery of the Datong Army''s circular formation, there are many grain transport vehicles and luggage. Even if they can cross these baggage, there are still long wolf traps blocking them. Even if you can break through the wolf trap, there are still long spear formations. Even if they rushed through the long spear array, there were still shields and waist knives from the rattan players, and the bayonets from the firecrackers.


    As for those religious bandits, there are at most five or six thousand who can really fight, and the remaining more than 100,000 are all blocked by their own people.


    The religious bandits rushing to the front finally climbed over the obstacles of the baggage, and were smashed into a sieve by wolves and spears in a blink of an eye. Many people woke up from the frenzy, turned around and fled in fright, but were blocked by the friendly troops behind.


    The religious bandits who were blocked on the periphery could only sleepwalk on the battlefield because they were unable to fight. They rushed for three miles, and their bodies were weak. Many people sat down directly from exhaustion, and even collapsed because they lost their enthusiasm.


    Until now, the Datong Army has not suffered any casualties, because no religious bandit can break through the spear array.


    It''s a pity that the Datong Army doesn''t have enough cavalry, if it is equipped with a cavalry. Killing from outside at this moment can immediately collapse the entire army of more than 100,000 enemies.


    The corpses around the circular array piled up more and more, even filling up the obstacles.


    But the Datong Army fought more and more easily, because the religious bandits who fought had collapsed and were fleeing in the opposite direction. More religious bandits squeezed in, the religious bandits inside and outside, their own people crowded their own people, which had already caused a stampede, and there were not many people fighting at all.


    Xiao Zongxian said: "Unload the bayonet, load the ammunition, hide behind the shield and shoot in salvo!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Two thousand firecrackers were fired at the target only a few meters apart, and almost a circle of people fell down.


    The pressure from the outside squeezed in, squeezing the bandits inside, and thousands of bandits were trampled to death by their own people. However, everything inside collapsed, and the screamers wanted to escape, but the bandits outside didn''t know it.


    In the crowd, the religious bandits who had calmed down after running for three miles were all exhausted and huddled there unconsciously.


    Many people didn''t even know where the Datong Army was because there were heads in all directions.


    Gu Zongrui and Dong Zhanrong, the two leaders, the emperor and the Buddha, were also squeezed into the crowd and could not move.


    Dong Zhanrong shouted: "I am Yanghuang Extreme Buddha, don''t squeeze anymore. Alas... ah!"


    Yanghuangji Buddha accidentally fell to the ground, probably due to insufficient Buddhist practice, and was trampled to death by his followers.


    Finally, the bandits on the outermost perimeter felt bad, and more and more people fled in panic.


    During the escape, there was another stampede, and Gu Zongrui tripped over in a daze. This Emperor Zhongxing Fulie also followed in the footsteps of Yanghuangji Buddha, leaving countless footprints on his body.


    "Dud beep beep da da beep~~~~~~"


    The charge horn sounded, Datong soldiers attacked, and even civilian husbands rushed out to help capture the prisoners.


    "Ouch!"


    A Datong soldier stepped on the corpse and accidentally sprained his foot, becoming the only wounded of our side in the whole battle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： 349 [People from the South] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 351 349 [People from the South] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Wang Diaoding''s hometown is in Weixian County (Weifang), Shandong Province. The whole family was taken to the south by sea boat.


    Although he has no worries about the future, he has the predicament in front of him.


    In order to ensure the safety of the prince and princess, Wang Diaoding organized troops in Tianjin.


    Thousands of Liaodong refugees, more than a thousand Tianjin soldiers, including the family members of the soldiers, the number has exceeded 10,000, and they robbed ships along the way and marched southward.


    When there is not enough food, I ask the government to borrow it.


    The local officials in the coastal cities are still relatively friendly, and the wealthy households in the city will also help to collect some.


    Zuo Liangyu is entrenched in Dongchang Mansion (Liaocheng), not a warlord, but better than a warlord. Guantao, Linqing, Wucheng, Yanggu, Gaotang... These are all his sites, and he even intends to occupy Jinan in the name of suppressing bandits.


    At this moment, Zuo Liangyu stood at the head of the city, looking at the northern fleet with an uncertain expression.


    All were merchant ships snatched all the way from Tianjin. Due to insufficient ships, there were also many small passenger ships, with a total of more than 300 large and small ships.


    For the sake of the prince and princess going south safely, Wang Diaoding no longer cared so much.


    Anyway, if he doesn��t rob the ship, the rogues, Tartars, and rebels will also rob the ship. The merchants engaged in transportation in the north can��t keep the ship at all.


    "Datong military flag?"


    Zuo Liangyu murmured to himself, not knowing what the other party was talking about, nor did he understand the other party''s purpose.


    Moreover, Zuo Liangyu hesitated. He wanted to rely on Zhao Han, but he was reluctant to give up power. After surrendering, he could at most become a rich man.


    "Let go quickly!" Wang Tiaoding shouted out of the cabin.


    The river ahead was blocked by Zuo Liangyu, and a large number of officers and soldiers left the city, and archers aimed at the fleet.


    Zuo Liangyu went out of the city to negotiate in person, stood on the shore and shouted: "Who is your Excellency?"


    Wang Diaoding replied: "Wang Diaoding, attendant of Daming Imperial Academy, professor of Jiangxi Bailuzhou Academy!"


    An official from Daming, and from Zhao Han in Jiangxi?


    Zuo Liangyu was a little confused, and asked again: "Where are you going?"


    "Nanjing!" Wang Tiaoding replied.


    Sure enough, he belonged to Zhao Han.


    Suddenly, Yuan Jixian came out of the cabin and shouted: "Yuan Jixian, the censor of the right capital of the Ming Dynasty, is here!"


    Zuo Liangyu hastily bowed: "So it''s Mr. Linhou, I''m sorry to welcome you."


    Ran Xingrang also came out of the cabin and shouted: "The palm seal of the Mingzong''s mansion, Ran Xingrang, the son-in-law captain, is here!"


    Zuo Liangyu was stunned for a moment: "My son-in-law?"


    Ran Xingrang scolded: "Your Majesty wants to canonize Jiangxi Zhao Han as the King of Wu, and I will go out of Beijing by the emperor''s order, so hurry up and get out of the river!"


    "I see." Zuo Liangyu suddenly realized.


    This guy obviously wanted to go wrong. He thought that Chongzhen was trying to recruit peace and wanted Zhao Han to lead troops into King Jingqin.


    Zuo Liangyu asked: "What is on board?"


    Wang Tiaoding laughed and said, "Does General Zuo feel that His Majesty still has money for rewards?"


    "Angel Wang is worrying too much." Zuo Liangyu laughed awkwardly.


    These boats had a deep draft, and Zuo Liangyu suspected they were goods. Even if it wasn''t a reward from Chongzhen, it was from the few officials in front of him. He really wanted to destroy the fleet and rob.


    Wang Tiaoding said to Fu Shan, "Blow the whistle."


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Bronze whistle sounded, more than 300 boats, soldiers stepped out one after another.


    Although the equipment is poor and the weapons are various, they are indeed capable of fighting, at least they can fight Zuo Liangyu once.


    Zuo Liangyu, as if facing a great enemy, ordered the soldiers to raise their bows, and asked, "What does Angel Wang mean by this?"


    Wang Tiaoding smiled and said: "There are many bandits along the way. In desperation, I can only recruit soldiers along the way. Many soldiers here are Liaodong soldiers who fled into Shanhaiguan. They wanted to rebel and I recruited them."


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t want to create a conflict. Even if he could win the battle, he wouldn''t get any benefits, and instead would lose troops.


    He sighed and said: "Yanzhou is occupied by great thieves, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Angels, it is best not to go any further."


    Wang Diaoding, Yuan Jixian, and Ran Xing asked the three of them to look at each other, not sure if Zuo Liangyu was lying, or if there were really some giant bandits in Yanzhou.


    At this moment, a fast boat from the south came.


    The messenger jumped to the shore and rushed to him: "Uncle, Yanzhou has changed!"


    Zuo Liangyu has been conferred the title of Dongchang Bo, the earnest earl.


    He called the messenger aside and asked in a low voice, "What changes have occurred in Yanzhou?"


    The messenger replied: "The thieves from Yanzhou fought the Zhao army in Xuzhou, and those religious bandits have been wiped out."


    "Hundreds of thousands of people are gone?" Zuo Liangyu was surprised.


    "It''s all gone," said the messenger.


    Zuo Liangyu asked again: "How many Jiangxi soldiers participated in the battle?"


    The messenger replied: "Some say several thousand, some say tens of thousands, and some say hundreds of thousands."


    Zuo Liangyu returned to the shore, laughed and said: "Hahaha, even the angel who went south to become the king, how could I lose my courtesy and accept five hundred stone grains as a meeting gift!"


    Zuo Liangyu asked people to bring food, and at the same time, he ordered the troops to assemble. He wanted to take the opportunity to go south to occupy Jining and Yanzhou.


    These are the sites of the religious bandits, and they will not offend anyone if they are defeated, and the court can''t find a reason to reprimand him.


    Zuo Liangyu''s current actual control area is all from the bandit suppression, and has never provoked the government and soldiers.


    This guy will soon occupy the Shandong section of the Grand Canal. In the future, no matter who wins the world, he can bring the canal to seek refuge. If several parties are fighting for hegemony, he can still choose the side that is most beneficial to him to join him.


    Zuo Liangyu never thought of being an emperor, his greatest wish was to be a marquis in the new dynasty.


    Picking up five hundred shi of grain for nothing, Wang Diaoding led the fleet to the south.


    A few days later, Zuo Liangyu assembled an army and went along the canal to attack the bandits'' territory.


    Each city was guarded by some religious bandits, but Zuo Liangyu easily broke through the city with little resistance.


    Yanzhou, Qufu, Ningyang, Jining, Jiaxiang, Juye, Jinxiang, Yutai... Zuo Liangyu quickly seized more than a dozen cities, doubling his actual control area in an instant, and he even sent people to welcome back the Confucius family in Qufu.


    Yes, the Kong family ran away and were driven away by those White Lotus followers. Hundreds of Kong��s descendants were killed by the White Lotus.


    So far, Zuo Liangyu has become a warlord, and one-third of Shandong belongs to him.


    Just when Zuo Liangyu was expanding his army crazily, a few more ships came from the north, and they also said that they went south to canonize the king of Wu.


    The person who led the team to the south was named Yao Minggong, Xiong Wencan''s son and daughter''s in-laws. He is currently a Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, an official prince and Taibao, and holds the title of Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs.


    Zuo Liangyu was very puzzled: "Old Yao Ge, didn''t the fleet that was conferred on King Wu go a few days ago?"


    Yao Ming smiled and said: "That must be the fleet the princess is on."


    "Princess?" Zuo Liangyu became more confused the more he listened.


    Yao Ming said with a smile, "Your Majesty has married Princess Kunxing to the King of Wu."


    Yao Minggong did not say that the prince also went to Nanjing. After all, this matter is too embarrassing, and if it spreads, it will easily cause confusion.


    Zuo Liangyu thought about it again, he thought that Chongzhen had completely lost his face, and wanted to exchange his daughter for Zhao Han''s support, and exchange the position of King Wu and his son-in-law for King Qin of the Southern Army.


    Zuo Liangyu thought to himself: The monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are still daydreaming, so Zhao Hanzhi is in the world, how can a mere king of Wu be able to dismiss him?


    Zuo Liangyu didn''t bother to stop these civil servants, eunuchs and factory guards.


    Anyway, Zhao Han won''t try to rescue the king, so why is he stopping him? Don''t offend the court and Zhao Han at the same time.


    ��


    Xuzhou.


    Li Zheng hit the edge of the Huaihe (Yellow River) and did not continue northward.


    The vast area on the south bank of the Huai River (Yellow River), due to repeated wars, some states and counties are empty.


    After Datong officials came, even if they recruited refugees to divide the land, it was not enough. They had to immigrate from the south to enrich the population.


    Although it can alleviate the population pressure in the south, it will cost a lot of money and food. Zhao Han is unable to go north in the short term. He must first consolidate the newly occupied territory.


    "Prince and princess?" Li Zheng thought he heard it wrong.


    Wang Diaoding said with a smile: "The prince and princess are on board, and they are all sent to Nanjing. As for how to treat them, it''s up to Mr. Zhao himself."


    Li Zheng quickly said: "Okay, I will send five hundred soldiers to escort, don''t make mistakes halfway."


    Wang Tiaoding said: "On these more than 300 ships, there are thousands of refugees from Liaodong, and more than a thousand officers and soldiers from Tianjin, all with their families."


    Li Zheng said with a smile: "Then just stay here. Some nearby states and counties are short of population, so they have to immigrate from the south."


    There are more than 5,000 refugees in Liaodong, more men than women.


    There are nearly 6,000 soldiers and their families in Tianjin, so there is no need to reorganize the family.


    After tens of thousands of people disembarked in Xuzhou, Wang Tiaoding cupped his hands and said: "You don''t have to go south, you can just divide the land and settle down here. The government will distribute the seeds and lend you cattle. Quilts, cotton clothes and other things to keep out the cold , I will also lend it to you, and after you are settled down, I will slowly make money and return it."


    "Is it really possible to divide the land? The government gives the land for free?" Liu Mang asked.


    Wang Tiaoding smiled and said: "Not only the land is distributed, but also the necessities of life will be provided. The land distribution is free, and other items are only temporarily borrowed, and no interest is charged. You can repay some every year in the future."


    "That''s great, Zhao Tianwang is benevolent!" Liu Mang was overjoyed.


    Wu Huapu asked, "Can I be a soldier? I want to go back to Liaodong and take revenge on those sons of bitches!"


    Wang Tiaoding explained: "After you divide the fields, some people will come to the villages and towns to train farmers and soldiers. They will cultivate when they are busy and practice when they are free. If the army of Datong is to expand, it will give priority to drawing farmers and soldiers from all over the country, and will not directly recruit soldiers from ordinary people. "


    Wu Huapu said: "How can I choose this? I only have one arm."


    Wang Tiaoding sighed: "You can live with one arm, let''s live a good life from now on."


    "That''s not going to happen. I want to go back to Liaodong," Wu Huapu said anxiously. "I don''t want to divide the land. You can go to Nanjing to meet Zhao Tianwang. Even if you dislike me for having only one arm, I can still be a guide in Liaodong. I know everything very well!"


    Wang Diaoding said: "I will only take you to Nanjing. As for whether you can see Mr. Zhao, it depends on your own luck."


    "Thank you!" Wu Huapu cheered up.


    He also has relatives, but only his brother, sister-in-law and nephew are left, and the life and death of the rest of the family are unknown.


    The family has been separated for several years. They may be captured by the Tartars as serfs, or they may have died under the butcher''s knife of the Tartars long ago.


    Wu Huapu left his younger brother and his family behind, and went to Nanjing with the boat.


    As for Liu Mang, he stayed in Xuzhou to divide the land. He didn''t know that he had met Zhao Tianwang, and he even gave a few copper coins to Zhao Tianwang''s brothers and sisters.


    These people from Liaodong and Tianjin learned that they could divide the land and temporarily borrow living supplies, and they all cheered and celebrated.


    Although the following days are difficult and there are often droughts here, there is finally a hope.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： 350【legislation】

    Chapter 352 350 [legislation]


    Zhu Cihong was sitting in the carriage, surrounded by two eight-year-old younger brothers. Opposite are two younger sisters, a ten-year-old sitting by herself, and a one-year-old being hugged by a wet nurse.


    From Beijing to Nanjing, I was frightened along the way, but at the same time felt novel.


    Eleven-year-old children already have their own thoughts, but they are ignorant and have little understanding of the world.


    He secretly lifted the curtain of the car, and saw rows of shops and stalls, and pedestrians coming and going everywhere. Some are carrying burdens, some are pushing cars, and there are also "taxis" that have emerged recently.


    Is this Nanjing?


    It is much richer and more prosperous than Beijing. Why is Nanjing not the capital of Ming Dynasty?


    To be honest, Zhu Cihong doesn��t know much about Beijing. When I was out of the palace some time ago, I took a sneak peek on the road: many shops on the street were closed, there were beggars and hungry people everywhere, and there were guards driving groups of eunuchs out.


    Beijing left a very bad impression on Zhu Cihong, because he has seen the worst years for the people of Beijing for more than two hundred years!


    "Young master, miss, please get out of the car!"


    I don''t know how long the carriage had been driving, but it suddenly stopped somewhere, and Wang Tiaoding asked them to come down.


    Zhu Cihuang got out of the car and walked to the door. He looked up at the lintel, and there were three big characters "Du Du Fu" engraved on it.


    They were taken into the courtyard, and there were servants waiting for them.


    Zhu Cihong even has his own study room, but there are not many books, all of them are "Da Tong Ji", "Da Tong Ji" and the like.


    "Young master, you can walk around in the courtyard as you please, don''t play outside the courtyard." Wang Diaoding ordered.


    There are guards at the gate of the courtyard, so you can''t get out.


    Zhu Cihong observed in his room for a while, then came to sit on the stone bench in the yard, and two younger brothers and a younger sister also came over one after another.


    "I miss my queen mother." Zhu Cizhen muttered.


    Zhu Cihong also misses his parents and the **** who grew up with him. But he is the eldest brother, so he could only comfort him: "Don''t be afraid, father and mother will come soon."


    Zhu Yuxi (sound: Zhu Meichuo) looked at the scenery in the courtyard, then looked at the servants, and said, "I don''t know anyone here."


    After a while, the son-in-law Ran Xingrang came here with an ugly expression.


    "Grandpa," Zhu Cihong hurriedly went over and asked, "Are we going to live here all the time? Is there any lectures in the Eastern Palace here?"


    Ran Xingrang let out a sigh: "Oh, it would be nice if I could save my life."


    Ran Xingrang waited for a long time just now, but did not see Zhao Han, but was taken to the yard to rest.


    He knew that he was under house arrest.


    ��


    Knowing the content of Chongzhen''s edict, Zhao Han''s confidants were very excited.


    Li Banghua said happily: "Congratulations to the governor. If you accept the canonization of the Ming emperor and become the king of Wu and the captain of the son-in-law, it will be logical to become the emperor in the future. All people in the world will regard the governor as orthodox!"


    Pang Chunlai also laughed and said: "The provinces in the southwest may not need to send troops, and they can surrender with a warrant."


    "If you accept the position of King Wu, you only need to wait for Li Zicheng to break through Beijing, and the governor can proclaim himself emperor in Nanjing." Xiao Huan cupped his hands and said.


    It was Chen Maosheng, all with happy faces.


    Zhao Han looked at the crowd and asked, "Do you all think that I should accept the title of King Wu?"


    "It should be so." Tian Younian said.


    Zhao Han expressionless: "What if I don''t accept it?"


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Everyone was in shock and couldn''t understand Zhao Han''s thoughts at all.


    Zhao Han asked: "Mr. Meng An, have you read the ''Sanyuan Chapter''?"


    "I see." Li Banghua replied.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Where does the throne come from?"


    Li Banghua said: "Come from the people."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Where did the Emperor Ming give it?"


    "The throne of the Ming Dynasty was taken by Emperor Hongwu with real swords and guns..." Li Banghua suddenly came back to his senses, "The throne of the Ming Dynasty was granted by heaven."


    Zhao Han glanced at the crowd and asked: "Da Ming is the Emperor of Fengtian Chengyun. I was named the King of Wu by the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. From now on, I will be the Emperor of Heaven. If this is the case, this article of "Yuanjun" can be abolished, and the "Sanyuan Chapter" is useless." For a laughing stock!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the officials were dumbfounded.


    This is no longer a question of whether to be king of Wu, but a question of the legal system of the new dynasty.


    If you want to stick to Datong theory, if you want to stick to the "Three Origins", Zhao Han''s legitimacy of the throne must come from the common people.


    Accepting the canonization of King Wu by Daming, Zhao Han''s throne originated from Daming, from heaven!


    "The king of Wu can''t take it!" Chen Maosheng stood up abruptly.


    "Yes, don''t give the king of Wu to Chongzhen!" Huang Shunfu also began to object.


    Zuo Xiaoliang then said: "Even if you want to be king, you will be supported by all people, and the governor will make himself king! Why do you need Chongzhen''s charity?"


    Pang Chunlai didn''t speak anymore, which was acquiescence to Zhao Han''s reasoning.


    Li Banghua didn''t want to argue with everyone, but reminded: "If the governor accepts the position of King Wu, many people will be killed and many battles will be saved."


    Zhao Han sneered: "Then, the new dynasty will become the next Great Ming?"


    "It''s different," Li Banghua said, "The common people have divided their fields, and the big clans have also been suppressed and split up. The new dynasty is essentially different from Ming Dynasty."


    "But I''m not in the right position!" There was a trace of anger in Zhao Han''s tone.


    Li Banghua hesitated to speak, and finally shook his head and sighed.


    In the eyes of the people in the world, Zhao Han accepted the canonization of the emperor and ascended the throne as the king of Wu and his son-in-law. His legitimacy is simply heavenly. It is wrong to stand on your own as a king and to become an emperor by arrogating yourself!


    But according to Zhao Han''s thinking, the situation is just the opposite.


    Zhao Han said in a deep voice: "Everyone must keep in mind that the Collection of Great Harmony is not a decoration, not a tool to fight for the world, and it is not to be thrown away if it is not to win the world. Especially the ''Three Originals'', it is the cornerstone of the country. If I proclaim the emperor, The rule of law comes from the people, not from heaven, let alone from Ming Dynasty!"


    Xiao Huan muttered: "The way of heaven is the way of humanity, the way of heaven is the will of the people, and the way of heaven is to respond to the people. To be ordered by the sky and to be ordered by the people is actually the same. The governor''s "Family, Country and Tianxia Theory" also talked about this truth."


    "The reasoning makes sense, but the law doesn''t make sense!"


    Zhao Han categorically said: "All of you, get ready, I want to establish myself as king, not accept the canonization of Chongzhen!"


    Tian Younian asked: "Then... how will the prince and princess deal with it?"


    Zhao Han said: "If they keep their own place, they don''t need to be treated harshly, but they don''t need to be treated kindly. Let them go to school, and I will pay for it. When they grow up, they will be self-reliant. I will not support them for a lifetime."


    "Will someone use the name of the prince or princess to rebel in the future?" Tian Younian worried.


    Zhao Han sneered: "Am I still afraid of rebellion? Extermination of the clan!"


    Zhao Han has made up his mind, everyone stopped talking, and dispersed to prepare for the ceremony of becoming king.


    This ceremony is not easy to do. Since it is ordered by the people, do we still need to sacrifice to the gods of heaven and earth?


    For this reason, Li Banghua stayed and asked, "Captain, is there still a way of heaven in the future?"


    Zhao Han replied: "Of course there is. I just obeyed the orders of the people, and I didn''t completely abandon Confucianism. The sages and sages of the past dynasties should also be respected and sacrificed. They have done great merit to the people. Take Emperor Hongwu as an example. All over the world, the people are hanging upside down, who in the early Ming Dynasty would not be favored by him? Let��s talk about the pre-Qin scholars, all the schools of thought will be a blessing to future generations. Today��s Confucianism has already integrated the thoughts of hundreds of schools, and all the scholars are saints.��


    "The ceremony of enshrining the king also has to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth?" Li Banghua asked.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Sacrifices should be made. It''s not about offering sacrifices to the heaven and earth to bestow favor on me, but offering sacrifices to the heaven and earth to support all people. Respecting the heaven and the ancestors is the root of China, and this cannot be abandoned. Respecting the heaven and the ancestors is based on the people. There is no conflict."


    "I understand." Li Banghua bowed and withdrew.


    Immediately, Wu Huapu was brought in.


    "Meet Governor Zhao!" Wu Huapu knelt on one knee.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Get up. Didn''t Wang Tiaoding tell you not to kneel?"


    Wu Huapu said: "I have only one arm, so I can''t make a bow. I dare not disobey the governor''s order prohibiting kneeling, so I kneel on one knee to show respect."


    "Do you want to join the army?" Zhao Han asked.


    Wu Huapu said: "If the governor thinks that I can''t fight with a broken arm, I can be a guide in the army when we attack Liaodong in the future. Although the south is good and the climate is pleasant, it is not as friendly as Liaodong. I still want to go back to Liaodong to live."


    Zhao Han thought carefully and said, "You go to Jeju Island to raise horses. Besides raising horses, practice riding a lot, and I will definitely take you with you when you attack Liaodong in the future."


    "Thank you, Commander, for your kindness!" Wu Huapu burst into tears of gratitude.


    "You are still young, but you can marry a wife and have children in Jeju Island. This life has to continue." Zhao Han sighed.


    ��


    evening.


    Zhu Cihong took his younger siblings and followed the servants to dinner.


    They came to another courtyard, and there were already several people sitting in the dining room. That man should be Dudu Zhao. I heard that he used to be a traitor.


    "I have met Governor Zhao." Zhu Cihong remembered the teachings of his uncle (Ran Xingrang) with a very respectful attitude.


    The other princes and princesses also saluted with Zhu Cihong.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "There is no need to be formal, come and eat quickly."


    The children sat down anxiously, Fei Rulan looked distressed, and took the initiative to bring food for them. This move made the children less nervous and relaxed a lot.


    After asking about their names and rankings, Zhao Han couldn''t help but look at Zhu Cizhen and Zhu Yuxi.


    Zhu Cizhen is the third prince of Zhu. In the 61 years of Kangxi''s reign, the third prince of Zhu rebelled 70 times. It seems that he can grow back after cutting off his head.


    Zhu Yuxi is Ah Jiu in "The Sword of Jade Blood" and the one-armed nun in "The Deer and Ding Tale". She is still a 10-year-old girl this year.


    Zhao Han personally served Zhu Aimee a bowl of soup, and asked Zhu Cihong, "Have you ever studied?"


    "I have read it." Zhu Cihong replied.


    "What books have you read?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhu Cihong replied: "Mr. has finished lectures on "University" and "Analects of Confucius", and is studying "Mencius". Since last year, sir has also lectured on "Tongjian" and "Xing Li."


    Zhao Han said: "After a few days, you can go to school to study. Aimee will go too."


    "What is a school?" Aimee Zhu asked curiously.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "A school is a place for studying, and there are many children who are as old as you."


    Zhu Yuxi asked, "Are they all eunuchs and court ladies?"


    Zhao Han shook his head: "There are no eunuchs or maids in the school, they are all students like you."


    Zhu Cihong was a little confused. This is different from what my uncle said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： 351 [Zen position? 】

    Chapter 353 351 [Zen position? ��


    Many officials began to work hard, preparing for self-reliance as king, and normal military and political work could not be delayed.


    The Jianghuai area has been occupied, and only three battles have been fought.


    One game against Sun Kewang, one game against Luo Rucai, and one game against the White Lotus Sect. The rest of the prefectures and counties are all waiting for the wind to surrender, and the rest of the time is busy suppressing bandits, there are too many bandits and thieves in a mess.


    Jianghuai and Jiangnan were cut vertically by Zhao Han, and the administrative divisions were re-established.


    That is, cancel Jiangnan Province and divide it into Anhui and Jiangsu.


    Anhui, the combined name of Anqing and Huizhou, the provincial capital was set in Luzhou by Zhao Han.


    Jiangsu, the combined name of Jiangning and Suzhou, the provincial capital was set in Yangzhou by Zhao Han.


    Redefining provinces is necessary due to political, economic, military and other considerations.


    The names of the two provinces were purely capricious by Zhao Han, and he directly chose the ones he was familiar with.


    The provincial government made a decision after repeated discussions and comprehensive geographical location and transportation conditions. For example, Anhui, if the provincial capital is located in Anqing, it will be extremely unfriendly to northern Anhui. After thinking about it, Luzhou is more suitable.


    This kind of setting will inevitably bring about far-reaching effects.


    Chao County must become more prosperous. Money, food and taxes in southern Anhui are transported to Chaohu Lake via the Yangtze River, and then transported to Luzhou by fertile water. Chao County is a must.


    In addition to setting up these two provinces, Yingtianfu was renamed Jinlingfu, which is regarded as a municipality directly under the Central Government, and Nanjing is completely cut off from Jiangsu Province.


    The left and right political envoys of Jiangsu Province are: Liu Anfeng and Chen Wenkui.


    The left and right political envoys of Anhui Province are: Zhang Bingwen and Fang Shengchang.


    The land in Henan occupied by the army is temporarily under the jurisdiction of Anhui; the land in Shandong occupied by the army is temporarily under the jurisdiction of Jiangsu.


    ��


    "General Fei and General Zhang, you can continue to march. Anyway, you have already crossed the Huaihe River." Xu Nianzu pointed to the map and said, "Because of the need to resettle refugees and migrate immigrants, our army''s food is a bit tight, so we can go all the way north by boat to minimize the number of civilians." The food consumption along the Grand Canal has already been occupied by Zuo Liangyu, so don��t conflict with him for the time being.��


    Mao Yuanyi also pointed to the map and said: "General Fei can go to Yishui and occupy Yizhou, Fei County, and Yishui along the river. General Zhang can go to Shushui and occupy Tancheng and Juzhou along the river. Send another division to fight If you have five hundred, take down An Dongwei and Rizhao!"


    Xu Nianzu also said: "As for the suppression of bandits in the Jiangsu area, after the land is divided, the peasants and soldiers will be organized and trained, and the county magistrates will take the farmers and soldiers to suppress the bandits."


    "Okay, let''s do it like this!" Zhao Han made a final decision.


    The counties in Shandong, even if they were defeated, would still be unplanned gains.


    Zhao Han is temporarily unable to divide the land, and is also unable to provide disaster relief, because there are not enough officials and food. But Zhao Han sent troops to occupy the city, which is better than bandits and the government. Although it cannot help the people, it will not harm the people.


    As for the farther area, I''m very sorry, I really don''t have the energy to capture it, the battle line is too long.


    Rogue bandits and Manchus can definitely rush forward, they only need to rob all the way.


    Historically, the Manchu Qing went southward at an extremely fast speed, and they only attacked the big cities along the way, and almost ignored the small towns and villages. It can be said that there were uprisings everywhere in the occupied area. Therefore, the Han people were appointed as the governor, who specially recruited the rebels and bandits, and recognized the land occupied by the leaders of these troops. A large number of rebels and bandits became the accomplices of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and followed the Manchu Qing army all the way to the south to **** it.


    The process of the Manchu Qing going south is a history of a group of big bandits leading countless small bandits to harm the common people everywhere.


    Mao Yuanyi also said: "The armies in Jiangbei should add scout troops, otherwise it will be very dangerous to encounter strong enemies."


    "The officers of the various ministries also have this suggestion," Zhao Han said, "I have already decided that Hu Dinggui''s 2,000 cavalry will be divided into several hundred people, and each division will temporarily add 100 sentry cavalry."


    Of course the Datong Army has scouts, but when fighting in the south, they generally march along rivers and valleys, using sentry boats and mountain search teams.


    The north is different, you must use scout cavalry.


    If there is a large-scale battle with the Manchu Qing, the scouts from all walks of life will have to ride thousands of horses, otherwise they will become blind and completely covered by the enemy''s scouts.


    Zhu Di''s previous troops sent to the grassland were even more powerful, and there were thousands of scouts once they were sent out!


    Mao Yuanyi said: "Our army currently has five divisions, and it will be expanded to six divisions next year. Except for the two divisions in Hunan and Guangdong, which will continue to maintain a size of 7,500 people, the remaining four divisions should be expanded to 8,000 people. Each division will increase by 500 people. People, all belong to the cavalry, specially used for scouting and pursuit."


    Zhao Han said: "The number of horses in Jeju Island is about 15,000, and 2,000 have already been withdrawn, and another 2,000 will be withdrawn...Let''s draw, these ponies are useless anyway."


    All the male horses in Jeju Island were taken away, and the mares were reserved for the Mawari horses to breed and give birth to cubs.


    As for the islanders, let them raise more cattle. In the future, immigrants will need a lot of cattle.


    At the same time, Zhao Han will not treat the islanders harshly. If there are too many horses taken away in a short period of time, he will transport more grain and cloth to compensate.


    In the future, there will only be two types of horses left in Jeju Island.


    One is a hybrid offspring of Jeju horse and Mawari horse, and the other is a purebred Mawari horse offspring.


    Didn��t that one-armed Wu Huapu want to fight?


    Let him assist in training scouts on Jeju Island, Zhao Han sent 2,000 farmers and soldiers there, and the training should be barely usable by next year. Even if they are still relatively unfamiliar, they have to be recruited into the army, and they can be trained in actual combat when fighting.


    In the future, the northern division will have 8,000 troops, of which 500 will be scouts and light cavalry.


    Those pony horses in Jeju Island are also transitional war horses. From now on, the thoroughbred horses will train the heavy cavalry, and the mixed-blood horses will train the light cavalry.


    As for Mao Yuanyi and Xu Nianzu, they are now equivalent to Zhao Han''s combat staff.


    They are very familiar with the geography of mountains and rivers, and have a broad perspective of war. The disadvantage is that the actual command ability is not enough, you can just stay with Zhao Han to give ideas, and it is absolutely impossible to throw it out to fight.


    There is also Gu Yanwu, who also has a national vision, but his task is mainly to compile books.


    "Captain, there are a large number of scholars petitioning outside the gate!"


    "Don''t bother!"


    Feng Zhou sent by the imperial court has already arrived in Nanjing, so the news naturally leaked out.


    The prince and princess actually went south, and the emperor wants to canonize Zhao Han as King of Wu, and marry Princess Kunxing?


    The scholars in Nanjing City were overjoyed, and then felt inexplicably angry because Zhao Han didn''t accept the canonized personnel!


    These scholars, led by Chen Danzhong and Li Yiyuan, are kneeling outside the Governor''s Mansion at the moment.


    In addition, they also sent a boat to inform Zhang Pu and Zhang Cai, hoping that these two leaders of the rehabilitation society could come to Nanjing to preside over the overall situation.


    Zhang Pu was ill for more than half a year and almost died, so he didn''t have much time to jump up and down.


    Zhang Cai was a magistrate in Fujian, good at governing and caring for the people. After ideological training, he was able to become a county magistrate. Now he has gone to Anhui to serve as an official.


    "The Governor of Zhao, the Emperor of Ming Dynasty married the princess, and secretly sent the prince to Nanjing, and also made the Governor the King of Wu. Why did the Governor refuse to accept this transmission? The governor can allow His Majesty to take the Zen throne, and thus continue the Great Ming Dynasty!"


    At the gate of the Dudu''s Mansion, Chen Danzhi shouted with all his might.


    Li Yiyuan raised his arms and shouted: "Emperor Chongzhen''s Zen throne, continue the Ming Dynasty!"


    "Emperor Chongzhen''s Zen throne, continuing the Ming Dynasty!"


    About more than two hundred scholars shouted together, and finally they just knelt down and shouted in unison.


    The Ming Dynasty was founded nearly 300 years ago, and both the government and the people have feelings.


    Especially scholars, many are willing to die for Ming Dynasty. Now there is the best choice, that is, Zhao Han marries the princess, becomes the king of Wu, accepts the throne of Zen as emperor, and mobilizes troops to sweep the world.


    In this way, the Ming Dynasty can continue, Zhao Han can also ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor, and he can also wipe out the Tartars and rogue bandits.


    Everything is covered, isn��t it beautiful?


    The slogan of the Zen position was shouted, not to mention idle scholars, even many officials were moved.


    It''s just that due to Zhao Han''s prestige, those officials under Zhao Han''s rule are afraid to come out for the time being.


    The crowd of onlookers is getting more and more, and scholars continue to join in, and the gate of the Governor''s Mansion is blocked.


    Suddenly, a group of officials came rushing to persuade them: "You guys should leave, if you disturb the public order and block the streets again, you can be punished according to the law."


    Chen Danzhong yelled immediately: "We are waiting for the world, how can it be regarded as disturbing the law and order?"


    The official was also angry. If he could not handle this matter well, he would definitely die. He reprimanded sharply: "You people are so ignorant that you don''t want to drink a toast. Now I give you three choices; first, disperse immediately ;Secondly, spend half a month in jail, pay for food and pay a fine; thirdly, take turns cleaning the street for half a year!"


    Li Yiyuan stood up: "A gentleman seeks for the country, why should he be afraid of prison? Come and arrest me!"


    "How can Brother Siwen be imprisoned alone? I am the only one in jail!" Chen Danzhong also stood up, glaring at the official with his head held high.


    "Count me in!"


    "Catch me catch me!"


    More than 30 people stood up one after another.


    The official said angrily: "Take me as dare not? Take them all away!"


    Just when the officials were arresting people, a large number of scholars scattered like birds and beasts, and in the end only 26 people were left waiting to be arrested.


    Two days later.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are you all on a hunger strike?"


    Zheng Sen replied: "According to the county government, they are all on hunger strike. They don''t eat a sip of food or drink a sip of water."


    "Then let them starve." Zhao Han sneered.


    Li Banghua sighed: "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, the governor really shouldn''t accept the title of King Wu."


    It��s already like this if you don��t accept it. If you accept the canonization, I don��t know how many scholars will come out and suggest that Zhao Han succeed the Ming emperor.


    The county government prison.


    Starving for the third day, finally a scholar couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted weakly: "I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    Soon the jailer brought the food.


    Anyway, during the detention period, I had to pay for the food myself. This meal was very sumptuous, and it turned out to be authentic Jinling Roast Duck.


    For a while, the prison was full of aromas, and the rest of the scholars couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I want to eat too!" Several scholars compromised.


    Li Yiyuan''s stomach growled, and he said, "The Zhao man won''t really starve us to death, will he? We are juren!"


    Chen Danzhong was quite frustrated: "He was born as a traitor, so he probably dared to starve to death."


    There is the sound of chewing roast duck next to it, which is mouth-watering with the aroma. Li Yiyuan swallowed his saliva and said: "Why don''t you save your life first, and take the big plan of the country, and slowly figure it out, and wait for Mr. Ximing (Zhang Pu) to come?"


    "It should be so," Chen Danzhong was so hungry that he almost had no energy to speak, and he really didn''t have the willpower to go on a hunger strike, so he shouted dizzily, "I want to eat roast duck!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： 352【The leader of Fushe got cold feet and defected】 (for Penguin

    Chapter 354 Chapter 352 [The leader of the rehabilitated society turned his back on the battlefield] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Zhang Pu came to Nanjing by boat, and quickly learned the details, so he ran to find Qian Qianyi.


    Qian Qianyi picked up the monocle in front of his chest, and said with great interest: "Heavenly, this thing is called glasses, which came from the western countries. I asked craftsmen to polish more than ten pairs, and only three pairs are suitable for use. Let''s give it away today." Look at you, you can wear it to read someday when your old eyes are dizzy."


    "The Shepherd," Zhang Pu cupped his hands and said, "Today, I will meet you late today, and it is a matter of canonizing the King of Wu."


    Qian Qianyi not only has presbyopia, but also seems to be deaf. Pointing to the glasses, he continued: "Although these things belong to the small way, they also benefit scholars a lot. Come and see, the small lenses can make the handwriting Get bigger."


    Zhang Pu became more and more anxious and said: "Master, glasses are a small matter, but society is a big one!"


    Qian Qianyi said: "Glasses are really small, but they are very useful. I plan to hire a few craftsmen to make them specialize in grinding lenses, and maybe open a glasses shop in Nanjing. The glass is also easy to find. Jingdezhen not only produces porcelain, Glass has also started to be produced in recent years. Not only Jingdezhen, but Yuanzhou also produces glass. I heard that Luling County..."


    "Shepherd!"


    Zhang Pu couldn''t help shouting: "It''s about King Wu!"


    Qian Qianyi said with a smile: "In addition to glasses, I also bought a pair of binoculars..."


    "Farewell!" Zhang Pu was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, he held back his anger and walked away.


    Qian Qianyi put down his glasses, walked to the courtyard to bask in the sun, and asked the maid to bring peanuts and rice wine.


    What a pleasant day, why do you want to make yourself unhappy?


    In the Imperial Academy of the Ming Dynasty, doctors belong to the weak, and bachelors belong to the big guys.


    Zhao Han��s Imperial Academy is just the opposite, from low to high: bachelor, master, doctor, academician.


    When "Datong Zhengyin" is compiled, people like Liu Rushi will all get the title of bachelor.


    As for Qian Qianyi, Zhao Han was awarded a master''s degree directly, and there will be doctors and academicians who can be promoted in the future. Although an academician has no rank, his salary is equivalent to that of a second-rank official, which is definitely a noble position in Qian Qianyi''s view.


    Although one cannot directly become a government official, if one really wants to be an official, one can also reduce the salary and send it out.


    Qian Qianyi doesn''t plan to let it out, he wants to be an academician of the Imperial Academy, he will have a great face wherever he goes, and he can leave his name in history.


    Facing a founding monarch like Zhao Han, Qian Qianyi didn''t dare to take power, and was satisfied with his face.


    "There is nothing in the world, and mediocrity, Zhang Ximing still can''t see clearly." Qian Qianyi sipped the wine with peanuts, tapped his fingers on the stone table, and began to hum happily.


    Zhang Pu left Qian Qianyi''s house angrily, waved for a taxi, and went to Chen Danzhong''s house in a sedan chair.


    The hearts of those who rehabilitated the society were scattered, and Zhang Pu had nothing to do about it.


    Capable Fushe scholars are either directly recruited by Zhao Han, or run to become officials, or simply concentrate on doing business.


    The three leaders of Fushe, Zhang Cai was an official in Anhui, and Wu Yingji was promoted by Zhao Hanchao.


    Zhang Pu is the only one left!


    Although Zhang Cai is Zhang Pu��s elder brother, and is known as the ��two Zhangs of Fushe�� by the world, Zhang Cai did not participate in the establishment of Fushe, and hardly participated in the activities of Fushe.


    It was purely at the beginning of Fushe''s establishment, using Zhang Cai''s reputation for publicity.


    In recent years, Zhang Cai has been working as a hard-working official, imitating Wang Yangming''s establishment of township covenants and Baojia, and recruiting refugees to farm the land, and setting up Changping warehouses to relieve the victims.


    However, the cooperative society founded by Zhang Cai is still regarded as a branch of Fushe, and he has always held a tacit attitude towards this.


    The two Zhangs have different philosophies. The Fushe absorbs a large number of rich and noble scholars, but the Heshe mainly focuses on poor scholars.


    Zhang Cai didn''t even distinguish between high and low, and accepted a house slave (shutong) as his disciple, and he was also a house slave of another family.


    This made orthodox scholars uncomfortable, and Wang Shimin stepped forward to obstruct it. Zhang Cai first helped the house slave escape, and then paid for it himself to remove the humble status for his disciple.


    Nowadays, all the scholars of the cooperative have gone to be officials, and some members are even already serving as officials.


    This is a great force, even Zhao Han doesn''t know it.


    More than 300 members of the cooperative, all of whom are disciples of Zhang Cai, are now all Datong officials. These guys are very capable of doing things, and they are naturally promoted quickly. Including Zhang Cai, there are already three people at the magistrate level.


    As for Zhang Pu''s rehabilitated scholars, many of them were officials, but they had long since become a mess.


    "Sir, what does the shepherd say?" Chen Danzhong asked hastily.


    Zhang Pu sighed: "Pretending to be deaf and dumb, Qian Muweng has always been like this, how can I expect him to help?"


    Li Yiyuan said: "Emperor Chongzhen married the princess and canonized the king of Wu. This is an act of inheriting the country. As long as we do abdication, the world will be peaceful and the Ming Dynasty will continue. If we do it, we will be famous in history. It is the fashion of scholars all over the world. However, the governor of Zhao is so stubborn that he refuses such a good thing. What does this person think? Doesn''t he know that once he accepts the canonization, the spread of the land in several provinces can be determined!"


    "Ming Guozuo will definitely not be able to keep it," Zhang Pu said, "Wang Mang also accepted the abdication back then, but changed the name of the country from the Han Dynasty to the new one in a blink of an eye. Even if Zhao Han accepted the abdication, the name of the Ming Dynasty would be gone."


    "It''s all the same," Chen Danzhong said, "Although the name of the country has been changed, the son of the princess can be made the prince, and the blood of the Ming royal family can still be passed on."


    Li Yiyuan said in horror: "The matter of the prince is a dispute over the foundation of the country. Don''t think about it, otherwise it will be another party struggle, which will inevitably lead to a bloodbath!"


    Chen Danzhong said: "The matter of the prince will be discussed later. Xu Zhiyuan and Xu Nianzu from the several societies are both in Nanjing at the moment. The former is the brother-in-law of the governor of Zhao, and the latter is involved in military affairs for the governor of Zhao. Maybe they can ask for help from the two of them."


    "Have you found it?" Zhang Pu asked.


    Chen Danzhong sighed and said: "I found it, but neither of them has seen any guests. Maybe you can try, after all, the few members of the society are all guided and taught by you."


    The next day, Zhang Pu went to Xu Zhiyuan first, and wanted Zhao Zhenlan to speak for him.


    Xu Zhiyuan warmly entertained him, and while drinking, he said with a smile: "Sir, my disciple has long since given up on political affairs, and has opened two shops in Nanjing. One sells fabrics, and the other sells tobacco. This tobacco is very profitable, and you must have a franchise license." , thanks to my wife for helping me get it."


    Zhang Pu said: "Have you ever heard about the King Wu and his son-in-law?"


    "Sir, my disciple has long stopped asking about political affairs." Xu Zhiyuan still smiled.


    Zhang Pu persevered: "This matter concerns the whole world."


    Xu Zhiyuan was very helpless about this, and went back to his study to bring a copy of "Da Tong Ji", reminding him: "Sir, you can read the Sanyuan chapter."


    Zhang Pu studied "Datong Collection" repeatedly, but he was sick and bedridden for half a year, so he didn''t have time to read the latest edition.


    After carefully reading the Sanyuan chapter, Zhang Pu was silent for a moment, and he finally knew where the problem was.


    Back to Chen Danzhong''s home, Zhang Pu studied ink and developed paper, intending to write an article to refute "Three Principles".


    Sitting in front of the desk, Zhang Pu picked up the brush and put it down suddenly. Lift up the pen again, put it down again, repeat this process, and finally open "Datong Collection".


    Zhang Pu has read a lot of books since he was a child. He can quote classics and refute "Three Principles" from various angles.


    However, he suddenly didn''t want to refute it, because he agreed with this idea.


    Zhang Pu''s thinking is very advanced, applying what he has learned, advancing with the times, advocating miscellaneous learning, equality between men and women, people-oriented, debate between Hua and Barbarians... He commented on the emperors of the past dynasties without any scruples, and he really has no respect for the emperor. .


    After sitting until midnight, Zhang Pu finally wrote.


    It''s just that, he originally wanted to write "Refuting the Three Principles", but actually wrote "Supplementing the Three Principles".


    Zhang Pu feels that this theory still has loopholes, and he has the responsibility to fill them up, otherwise there may be big troubles in the future.


    As for the king of Wu, the son-in-law, **** it, Daming Guozuo has nothing to do with him!


    Zhang Pu��s previous articles were all about pointing at Chongzhen and cursing him.


    Zhang Pu is not a corrupt Confucian, he will not naively think that abdication can continue any state. He came to Nanjing this time in order to quickly unify the world, and by the way, make a contribution for himself.


    After reading "Three Origins", Zhang Pu knew that there was nothing to do, and this thing involved the dispute over the rule of law.


    Zhang Pu, on the other hand, tends to "take orders from the people".


    In the next few days, Zhang Pu wrote articles at Chen Danzhong''s home, making Chen Danzhong anxious.


    "Why are you still writing essays, sir? We should connect more scholars to petition!" Chen Danzhong said anxiously.


    Zhang Pu said with a smile: "Stop petitioning, it''s useless, you go and read Sanyuan."


    Chen Danzhong said in astonishment: "What do you mean, sir?"


    Zhang Pu said: "It is good not to be enfeoffed. Only when the monarch is ordered by the people can he be restrained, so as not to make the faint king come out frequently."


    Chen Danzhong was completely dumbfounded, why did Mr. Xi Ming give up the struggle?


    Two days later, Zhang Pu went to the Governor''s Mansion and asked to see Zhao Han with the article.


    Zhao Han finished reading Zhang Pu''s "Supplementing the Three Principles". Although there was no constructive content, it could be regarded as making the Three Principles more mellow. He immediately smiled and said: "Mr. This "Supplementary Three Principles" is also added."


    Zhang Pu said: "It is very good to be ordered by the people, and to follow the rule of the three generations. Why did the three generations of sage kings abdicate? It is all because they are ordered by the people, and those with merit and virtue live there. To be ordered by the people is to follow the benevolent government." , is in line with the way of Confucius and Mencius, which is the ultimate principle of Confucianism. Those who win the hearts of the people will get the destiny, and inheriting the heavens is to respond to the people. Only the hearts of the people can be favored by the destiny. It is not the destiny that can win the hearts of the people. Emperor Hongwu won The hearts of the people have their own destiny to help. Emperor Chongzhen originally had a destiny, but he lost the hearts of the people, and the destiny abandoned it."


    "Haha, that''s the reason." Zhao Han laughed.


    In Zhang Pu''s works, the monarchy, popular support, and destiny are unified.


    Zhang Pu asked: "Since the king is ordered by the people, how can the king restrain the people from harming the people?"


    "Constitution making." Zhao Han said.


    "Constitution?" Zhang Pu didn''t understand.


    Zhao Han explained: "It is to formulate a "Constitution" to restrict the powers and responsibilities of the monarch. As for the content of the "Constitution", I haven''t figured it out yet, and you can discuss it."


    The "Constitution" that Zhao Han wants to formulate is by no means a capitalist constitution, let alone a constitutional monarchy like the UK.


    The emperor under Zhao Han''s "Constitution" has great power, far greater than the German emperor after the constitution.


    It is precisely because he is unwilling to give up too much power to prevent being ostracized by officials and usurping the country by businessmen, so Zhao Han has been unable to determine the specific content for a long time.


    He has decades to think, no rush.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： 353【History Textbook】

    Chapter 355 353��History Textbook��


    Although the Ming court had no money, the canonization team was huge.


    Because people from the south often drag their families along. They not only went to Nanjing to canonize Wu Wang, but also moved the whole family to Nanjing!


    In order to leave Beijing, Yao Minggong bribed Xue Guoguan with 30,000 taels of silver, and promised to give Zhao Han a good word for him, and finally got the post of envoy to King Wu.


    Yao Minggong took his whole family to the south, and the family property only loaded four boats, and the floating wealth was only worth more than ten thousand taels.


    Counting the silver he used for bribery, it is only tens of thousands of taels of property, which is really clean among the high-ranking officials of Ming Dynasty.


    This guy��s hometown was occupied by Zhang Xianzhong, and he didn��t dare to stay in Beijing, so he only asked his family to settle in Nanjing.


    "The one surnamed Zhao still doesn''t see us?" the **** Du Xun asked.


    Yao Minggong sighed: "I still don''t see you. Nanjing scholars petitioned, hoping that Zhao Han would be crowned King of Wu, but he was imprisoned for half a month."


    Du Xun was the deputy envoy of the canonization team. He used to be the supervisor of the army, and later he was the supervisor of Shangshan. He was able to come to Nanjing because he bribed Wang Chengen and used six ships to transport his property.


    Du Xun said anxiously: "This thief doesn''t see us, and doesn''t arrest us, what is he planning?"


    "He didn''t pay attention to the imperial court, he didn''t take the title of King Wu seriously, and he even regarded us angels as clowns." Yao Minggong thought it over clearly.


    Du Xun asked: "Where is your in-law (Xiong Wencan)?"


    "He is just living in Nanjing." Yao Minggong was quite helpless.


    Xiong Wencan thought with all his heart that by virtue of his "old friend" with Zhao Han, he would definitely be able to get an official position.


    As a result, Zhao Han was doing business and asked Xiong Wencan to start as an official, which made the old man so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He is very old, how many years can he live? Climbing up step by step from a young official, at most he can be a magistrate until he dies, but he can''t even be a magistrate when he dies long ago.


    Zhao Han often makes an exception to use the old officials or scholars of the Ming Dynasty, but one of the following conditions must be met:


    First, outstanding achievements. And political achievements are not blown out, but made out, mainly depends on the local people''s livelihood.


    Second, write a book and make a statement. For example, Wu Yingji, Zhang Guowei, Fang Yizhi, and Mao Yuanyi have written works on economics, water conservancy, physics, and military affairs.


    Third, outstanding ability. Zhang Bingwen has already served as the chief envoy of Anhui, and Liu Huan has served as the director of the Hunan Provincial Department of Industry and Commerce.


    Ma Shiying, who has a bad reputation because of himself, volunteered to be a small official, with a positive and good attitude. He has already become the mayor of Chunhua Town, and he will be promoted to a county magistrate next time.


    Xiong Wencan opened his mouth to ask for an official, who the **** are you?


    Du Xun asked again: "I heard that Zhang Pu is also running in Nanjing?"


    Yao Minggong didn''t speak.


    Yao Minggong used to be a member of Yang Sichang, but now he is a member of Xue Guoguan, and he and Zhang Pu are political enemies.


    While envoy Yao Minggong and deputy envoy Du Xun were in a hurry, Xu Zuomei took off the official uniform of the Ming Dynasty and wanted to join Zhao Han in only a Confucian shirt.


    Xu Zuomei is this year''s Shinke Scholars. She was selected to be an official in the Human Resources Division, and she was nothing more than an errand to convey the emperor''s orders.


    "Henan Confucian scholar and Xinke Jinshi Xu Zuomei, please see the governor of Shuntian Yingmin!" Xu Zuomei lay in front of the governor''s mansion, with his **** facing the sky, kneeling up, and holding a letter in his hand.


    The guard reminded: "This gentleman, if you write a letter to the governor, just drop the letter in the mailbox at the door."


    Xu Zuomei knelt straight and said: "This general, I have something important to tell you, and I request the general to forward a letter."


    The guard saw that he was speaking seriously, so he didn''t dare to neglect, so he helped forward the letter.


    A moment later, the guard came out again, threw the letter back angrily, and said angrily: "Get out! You are a sour scholar, and I''m going to die too!"


    Xu Zuomei still knelt there, weeping bitterly: "Captain Zhao is so confused!"


    This guy saw that Zhao Han refused to accept the canonization, so he gave up his status as a minister of the Ming Dynasty. In the letter, he also introduced the situation in Beijing in detail, persuaded Zhao Han to proclaim himself emperor, and then swore to the Northern Expedition to destroy the Ming Dynasty in one fell swoop.


    He actually wanted to get a credit for persuading him!


    In history, Xu Zuomei and Ma Liu took refuge in Li Zicheng and Dorgon. Moreover, actively participating in the party struggle between the North and the South��the party struggle in the early Qing Dynasty was a continuation of the party struggle in the late Ming Dynasty, which lasted from the Shunzhi Dynasty to the Kangxi Dynasty.


    In the second year after the Manchu Qing Dynasty entered the customs, the North-South party struggle began, which can be regarded as inheriting the fine legacy of the Ming Dynasty.


    It is more interesting to go to the Kangxi Dynasty. The Han Chinese party struggle and the Manchu conflicts.


    At the beginning, Kangxi was relatively immature, killing dozens of them in one go. Gradually, the methods became more sophisticated, using party struggles to clean up the Manchu nobles. After the emperor took over the power, the Manchu and Han officials were all frightened and turned into pugs.


    Crying at the gate of the Dudu Mansion, Xu Zuomei could only return to the temporary residence and put on the official uniform of the Ming Xingsi again.


    The next day, he took off his official uniform again, and ran to the Dudu Mansion to kneel in a Confucian shirt.


    Before Xu Zuomei knelt down, he saw a few children carrying schoolbags coming out of the alley at the side entrance of the Dudu Mansion.


    "Prince?" Xu Zuomei rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Not everyone can see the prince, and Xu Zuomei only saw it once by chance. He didn''t dare to confirm, so he hurried back to report the news. Yao Minggong and Du Xun learned of the situation, so they ran to the Dudu Mansion together to guard.


    Squatting until the evening, those children finally got out of school.


    Du Xun said in surprise: "It''s not just the prince, the prince and princess are both here."


    Yao Minggong wondered: "Zhao Han didn''t put the royal family under house arrest, but also sent the prince and daughter to study?"


    "Do you want to go up and see?" Du Xun asked.


    "No," Yao Minggong said in horror, "If the identity of the prince and princess is exposed, we may be killed. If you want to survive, this matter must not be spread, you two must remember!"


    Xu Zuomei and Du Xun nodded repeatedly. If they were not afraid of death, they would not have tried everything possible to come to Nanjing.


    The three continued to go back to discuss.


    Yao Minggong said: "It seems that Zhao Han really doesn''t want to be entrusted, and I won''t go back to Beijing. Let''s go our separate ways. I still have some money in my hand. Maybe I can find something to make a living."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Du Xun also felt boring.


    Du Xun brought six boats of property to the south, and brought a nephew from his hometown. He plans to settle down in Nanjing, raise his nephew as his son, and continue his business honestly.


    Only Xu Zuomei was dumbfounded. He has no money, and eating in Nanjing is a problem.


    The two big brothers left the team respectively, went to the outer city to buy real estate, and also went to the government to register their household registration.


    The rest of them can go wherever they like.


    Xu Zuomei exhausted all his money and was starving, so he could only set up a stall to write and copy books, and finally found a job as a typesetting proofreader in a bookstore.


    The canonization team sent by the imperial court automatically disbanded.


    ��


    Dudufu.


    "Compile the general history of China?" Zhang Pu said in surprise, "That''s not easy to do. It must be compiled by dozens or hundreds of people."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "It''s not a general history, but a history textbook. Now middle schools in the south still lack a history class. Reading history makes people wise. Why don''t scholars study history?"


    Zhang Pu was puzzled and said: "There are so many historical materials in the past dynasties, how can we let schoolchildren finish learning in a few years? This history textbook is not easy to compile."


    Scholar of the Ming Dynasty, he was exposed to history when he was a child, but it was an outline historical story.


    After getting rid of Mongolia, instead of reading history books, I only studied the Four Books and Five Classics. A Jinshi who has passed the examination may not know about Wang Anshi''s reform, and all those who really study history belong to learned scholars.


    Zhang Pu has many ideas and views, reforming the imperial examination is one of them.


    Of course, his reform of the imperial examination is to abandon Shiwen (examination model essay) and let scholars study Confucian classics seriously. At the same time, we must also pay attention to applying what we have learned, and learn more about history and miscellaneous learning.


    Zhao Han said: "Since children in their teens, it is naturally impossible for them to read history books thoroughly. Take the Tang Dynasty as an example, talk about how Li Yuan raised troops, how Li Shimin seized the throne, and then talk about Wu Zetian and Li Longji."


    "We have to talk about the rule of Zhenguan and the Anshi Rebellion, and the rest of the emperors have nothing to talk about. We can pick out a few famous officials like Wei Zheng. There are also Li Bai and Du Fu, all of which are included in the literature of the Tang Dynasty."


    "From the history of the Tang Dynasty, select the military and political content. Talk about the three provinces and six ministries, talk about rent and mediocrity, and talk about the military system of the government. "Shihuo Zhi" can''t be missed, and talk about the economy, people''s livelihood, and all kinds of industries in the Tang Dynasty."


    Zhang Pu understood a little bit: "Middle school history textbooks are like a history outline, allowing students to know a general idea of ??the past dynasties?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly the case," Zhao Han said with a smile, "All high school graduates must have a general understanding of history. As for in-depth research, those who are interested will naturally learn it. In the future, universities will set up literature and history departments."


    Zhang Pu said: "I want ten people."


    "Okay, ten places, sir, you can recruit yourself." Zhao Han immediately agreed.


    Zhang Pu, a famous scholar and Confucian scholar, is indeed talented and advanced in thinking, but he has little experience in governing the local area.


    It is not appropriate to assign any job, so let him edit textbooks, so that he will not jump around when he is busy.


    As for the title, like Qian Qianyi, he was also directly granted the title of Master of the Imperial Academy.


    Zhao Han reminded: "Remember, when compiling history textbooks, you must implement a concept. The rise and fall of a dynasty is nothing but the gains and losses of the people. Not only do you fight fiercely, but you must also govern the people leniently, so that you can win the hearts of the people, gain the mandate of heaven and start a new dynasty."


    Zhang Pu thought about it and said: "Since this is the case, how can the Tyrant Qin be unified?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It is said that Qin Shihuang was cruel, so the monarchs of the six countries treated the people benevolently? The Qin State farmed and fought, and rewarded for meritorious deeds, and punished for demerits. Although the laws are strict, they do no great harm to the people. What a benefit, of course, the officials are diligent and the soldiers are obedient. The death of Qin Dynasty II was because the system of rewards and punishments for farming and warfare could not be continued. How could there be wars when the six countries were united? Moreover, the Qin Dynasty was too heavy for the people to rest and recuperate. "


    The demise of the Qin Dynasty was due to many reasons, and Zhao Han just set the tone.


    Compared to the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Han''s peasant and military system will gradually be abolished. This is a slow process, reducing the proportion of farmers and soldiers in villages and towns every year, so that farmers have more spare time to work and earn money.


    Zhang Pu was ordered to compile history textbooks. Without the leader of the Fushe Society, what storms could the rest of the scholars make?


    It was nothing more than complaining, and Zhao Han didn''t even bother to pay attention to it, let alone arrest someone and put him in prison.


    Arresting people at every turn is a manifestation of incompetence.


    If those scholars really dare to cross the line, it will not be as simple as going to jail, the miner package is on the way!


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： 354【Warfighters Become Disaster Relief】

    Chapter 356 354 [Warring becomes disaster relief]


    Mid-October.


    Fei Ruhe took a boat all the way and led his troops to Yizhou.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Fei Ruhe looked blankly at the scenery on both sides of the river with a dull expression.


    Yizhou is governed by the state, under the jurisdiction of Feixian County and Tancheng County.


    When I was in the border of Tancheng, although it was also miserable there, the difference from northern Jiangsu was not particularly big.


    The boat sailed to the northwest of Tancheng, and the situation became more and more terrifying.


    As far as the boundary of Yizhou, the content of the local chronicles is translated into vernacular: "Locusts are all over the mountains and fields, piled up one foot thick. The leaves are all eaten up, and the ground is thousands of miles away. The people dig grass roots and gnaw bark, father and son eat each other, bones are everywhere, and babies are abandoned. Dao, there are people who put up bids and sell their heads everywhere, and there are countless corpses piled up in the ravine."


    More and more soldiers stood on the boat and looked at the two sides, dumbfounded and speechless.


    Deputy General Wan Sitong muttered: "No wonder the religious bandits didn''t come to capture this place, no wonder Zuo Liangyu didn''t send troops here. What are we coming to Yizhou for?"


    At this moment, the locusts have disappeared, and there is no scene of locusts piled up a foot thick.


    But looking at the bare vegetation, the villages along the coast are deserted, and even the big landlords have fled.


    In the evening, I went ashore to cook, and after a short walk, I saw bones. Sometimes it can even be guessed that several members of the family died, because the bones of the adults were holding the bones of the children.


    The fleet arrived in a small town with a large army, which has also become a ghost town. All the residents of the town disappeared, not starving to death, but fleeing, and no one could withstand the robbing of the hungry people.


    Perhaps the wealthy households along the way were also scared away by the hungry people, and no matter how high the courtyard wall is, they cannot stop the hungry people.


    When the fleet was about to approach Yizhou City, the number of living people finally increased. There were at least 20,000 to 30,000 hungry people gathered outside Yizhou City.


    The hungry people looked at the fleet with numb eyes and expressionless faces.


    Fei Ruhe suddenly smelled the smell of meat, he was surprised at first, and then he came to his senses, and then he felt nauseous, his stomach was overwhelmed and he wanted to spit it out.


    Datong soldiers and civilian husbands got off the boat and landed. The city gate opened quickly, and an official led the crowd to kneel down to welcome them, crying loudly: "General, you are here!"


    Fei Ruhe asked: "What''s your name? What''s your position?"


    The official wiped his tears and replied: "The next official is Liang You, the Tong Zhi of Yizhou."


    Fei Ruhe became angry, and asked, "Where is Zhizhou?"


    Liang You replied: "I ran away with the money."


    "Where is the defense?" Fei Ruhe asked again.


    "Run away too." Liang You replied.


    Fei Ruhe was furious: "The **** is gone, why are you still keeping it!"


    Liang You said: "Since the lower officials are the same prefects, the prefects ran away, and the lower officials are the local parents. How can there be any reason for parents to abandon their children? The lower officials sold their belongings and begged the rich families in the state to raise money and food, but it was still useless. Ah, there are too many hungry people outside the city. Nowadays, people in the city also starve to death every day, so we can only... can only..."


    Hearing what he said, most of Fei Ruhe''s anger dissipated, and he asked, "What can I do?"


    Liang You burst into tears and said: "We can only clean up the unclaimed dead bodies in the city every day, and throw them outside the city for the hungry people to cook and eat."


    "Ouch!"


    A Datong soldier next to him couldn''t hold back, and vomited from nausea on the spot.


    Fei Ruhe asked: "Do the rich households in the city still have food?"


    Liang You replied: "The rich family doesn''t have any surplus grain, only the grain merchant''s warehouse."


    "Go to town!"


    Fei Ruhe ordered: "Leave 20 guards on each boat, guard the food, and prevent robbery."


    Datong soldiers took over the city defense, and at the same time dispersed to maintain law and order in the city.


    When they came to the state office, the military medical officer Hao Dadian said: "General, too many people have died, and the corpses are not buried. Beware of a big epidemic next year!"


    Fei Ruhe immediately woke up: "How to prevent it?"


    Hao Dadian said: "First, burn all the corpses immediately; second, order the people to boil their clothes in boiling water; third, throw lime in places where there are many dead."


    "Good!" Fei Ruhe said.


    The mission officer Li Shikui said: "I suggest that the military mission officers take over the government affairs. Each mission officer will lead ten soldiers to do things, and the officials in the city will be ordered to coordinate management. The hungry people are divided into areas outside the city, and how many people can be accommodated in each area to prevent hungry people from appearing. trouble."


    Fei Ruhe nodded and said, "Let''s do it this way." After speaking, he asked Liang You, "How much is the price of food in the city?"


    "Doumai two thousand." Liang You replied.


    Fei Ruhe sneered: "That is 20,000 yuan a stone of wheat, all rich and unkind people. Where is the grain merchant''s warehouse? Send troops to take over all of them, but if there are obstacles, kill them immediately!"


    In this critical moment, there are no rules to speak of.


    Fei Ruhe asked again: "Are there any disasters in Fei County and Yishui?"


    Liang You said: "Generally, there is no difference. First there is a drought, and then there is a locust plague. Outside Feixian County and Yishui City, the same hungry people gather, and many hungry people flee to the direction of Qingzhou Fucheng."


    Fei County and Yishui are also the targets of the raid, but in the face of such a catastrophe, there is no need to occupy them anymore.


    One Yizhou is enough, and there is absolutely no ability to help other states and counties.


    The hungry people over there can only fend for themselves!


    Liang You selected some confidantes, led Datong soldiers, and went to several granaries in the city.


    "General, the Bai family''s grain depot is in front of it, and many gangsters have been recruited as guards." Liang You pointed forward in a back alley.


    The leader of the army is just a captain named Wang Song, who is in charge of thirty people.


    He came to the gate of the warehouse and immediately ordered: "The grain depot has been taken over by the Datong army, and the idlers leave as soon as possible!"


    The steward of the warehouse ran out in a hurry, and said with an apologetic smile: "Military masters, you have something to say. If you need to raise food and grass, my master will definitely respect it according to the rules. Military master, please take a moment to speak."


    The steward stretched his hand into his bosom, apparently wanting to bribe him with money.


    "Clang!"


    Wang Song drew out his waist knife, hacked the steward to death, and shouted: "Rush in, anyone who dares to stop him will be killed!"


    Strictly speaking, Wang Song was suspected of violating military orders, but he couldn''t help it now.


    In and outside the city, people are starving everywhere, and these grain merchants are still sitting on the ground and raising prices!


    The grain depot was in dire straits, and the guards fled one after another.


    Liang You saw that several grain depots had been seized, so he trotted to see Fei Ruhe. Along the way, I found Datong soldiers taking off their clothes, and asked, "Why did you take off your clothes, brother?"


    The soldier replied: "The medical officer said that to prevent the plague, let the hungry people outside the city take off their clothes and cook them. The people can''t be naked. The clothes brought on the boat are not enough, so let the people wear them first. yes."


    Liang You looked up and saw that the soldiers on the street took off their clothes one after another, and then collected them and transported them outside the city.


    He couldn''t help but follow outside the city, but saw bags of grain being carried to the shore by peasants, and thousands of soldiers guarded there to prevent being robbed of grain.


    Then hundreds of military cauldrons were set up, and an officer shouted to the hungry people who surrounded them: "Everyone can collect some firewood, and they can drink hot porridge!"


    Hearing this, the hungry people who could still walk scattered to collect firewood, and even got into fights over collecting firewood.


    Datong soldiers stopped some hungry people, took the opportunity to let them carry the corpses, and piled all the corpses together for burning.


    As for the hungry people who were too hungry to walk, they were also moved to one place, and they were given priority when cooking porridge.


    Firewood was picked up one after another, and pots and water began to be boiled. The hungry people who had returned were also ordered to line up.


    Half of a large pot for cooking porridge.


    Half of a large pot for boiling water.


    Those piled up corpses were also doused with kerosene and burned blazingly.


    All hungry people, regardless of gender, were ordered to take off their clothes and throw them into a cauldron to boil.


    The hungry people are naked, fill their stomachs first, and then slowly boil water to take a bath when they have strength. The bath water had to be boiled, and then the residents of the city were organized to carry the well water out of the city one by one, and mix the boiling water to a temperature suitable for bathing.


    The wooden barrels of the residents�� homes were temporarily requisitioned and provided to those hungry people for bathing.


    The hungry people after taking a bath put on the clean clothes provided by the soldiers, and wring out the clothes boiled in the cauldron to dry.


    Eating enough food, taking a bath, and putting on clean clothes, the thirty thousand starving people finally looked like human beings.


    And this series of operations was methodical and took less than a day.


    Liang You was dumbfounded. What kind of frightening execution ability is this?


    In less than a day, 30,000 hungry people were turned from hungry ghosts into living people again!


    He found that the specific executors were all special officers with red bands around their arms. Each special officer, commanding ten soldiers to do things, can easily arrange hundreds or thousands of hungry people.


    There are also hungry people who are disobedient, and the punishment is to halve the hot porridge they receive.


    After punishing a few hungry people, all the hungry people nearby became honest, and the soldiers of Datong did what they said.


    At the place where porridge is served and grain is piled up, there are always 1,500 soldiers standing guard.


    Liang You walked to the side and asked one of the soldiers: "Brother, who are those generals with red bands around their arms?"


    "Preacher." The soldier replied.


    "Are they all scholars?" Liang You asked.


    The soldier said: "It used to be enough to know 30 characters, but now you need to know 500 characters. Regiment-level missionaries must know at least 1,000 characters, and they must also learn addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. If a missionary teacher wants to be promoted, he must be able to read. Not only learn by himself, but also Take us to learn, now I know more than 60 characters."


    Liang You asked again: "What do missionaries do?"


    The soldier explained: "Teach us the truth."


    "What reason?" Liang You asked.


    "Soldiers are fighting for the common people, and the common people are their parents. The great unity of the world means that everyone has fields to farm, everyone has food to eat, and everyone has clothes to wear," said the soldier. "If you have any troubles, you can talk to the missionaries. Write letters to your family and ask missionaries for help. The soldiers are all brothers, and the missionaries are our elder brothers!"


    Liang You didn''t continue to ask, but pondered these words carefully.


    He is not a serious Jinshi, but a juren, and he was bought as a county magistrate. Although the county magistrate was bought, there was no money in the distribution, and he was thrown to the **** magistrate of Shaanxi.


    At that time, when the bandits came, Liang You urged the people to defend the city, but they managed to defend it in a daze.


    The gentry in the city refused to let him go, and he worked as a county magistrate in Shaanxi for six consecutive years, and he was able to defend the city every time.


    Liang You didn''t understand what was going on, it seemed that the rogues were easy to deal with.


    Two years ago, he returned to Beijing after passing the exam, and was finally promoted to be a prefect. Then came the hellish drought and locust plague, two consecutive years of catastrophe, he couldn''t bear to exploit the people, instead he sold off the property he brought.


    Liang You squatted by the moat, watching Datong soldiers appease the victims, and suddenly laughed happily.


    There was a sudden shout and curse from behind: "Damn it, I''m looking for you everywhere, go back to the city to help with things!"


    Liang You looked back, but it was Fei Ruhe who was scolding him.


    Liang You quickly stood up, but heard Fei Ruhe say: "I asked the officials and people in the city, you are a good official, and the escaped Zhizhou and the guard are corrupt officials. Follow me to do things well, and do a good job in disaster relief. You can at least be a magistrate!"


    "Thank you, General, for your appreciation." Liang You was very happy. After taking refuge in Zhao Tianwang, his official position was only downgraded by one level.


    Fei Ruhe was very depressed. He came to fight the war, but now he has become a disaster relief worker.


    Zhang Tieniu''s side is similar.


    There was no battle to fight at all, and wherever they went, officials surrendered immediately, and then begged him for disaster relief.


    If the Datong army goes to Henan, this situation will happen everywhere.


    What else?


    Leave tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of disaster victims unrescued, and let them fend for themselves? That violates Datong theory!


    But once rescued, the food is not enough.


    In this case, Zhao Han had to make a choice. How much food should be kept for war, how much food should be kept to accommodate the victims, and the territory should be continuously expanded while providing relief to the people.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (There are only two updates today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： 355 [Conspiracy in Sichuan]

    Chapter 357 355 [Conspiracy in Sichuan]


    "The grand ceremony has been cancelled?" Everyone in the Dudu Mansion was surprised.


    Zhao Han said: "Issuing documents internally and posting notices externally, that''s enough. It''s just to establish yourself as a king, and it''s not about enthroning and proclaiming emperor. Let''s keep everything simple. Save money and food, and send it to Shandong. "


    No one persuaded me, I had to obey.


    Although Zhao Han brainstormed and was willing to accept various opinions, once a decision was made, the nine bulls couldn''t pull it back.


    Various decisions, not quite right, often appear out of place.


    There are some mistakes, Zhao Han is willing to correct them.


    There are some mistakes, and he will not correct them. Zhao Han always believes that he is right.


    The officials of the Dudu Mansion have long been accustomed to this. As long as it wasn''t something particularly outrageous, after Zhao Han made a decision, they didn''t even bother to persuade him.


    It is obviously not a big deal to establish yourself as a king without engaging in rituals.


    "Don''t attack Henan. A piece of white land, millions of hungry people, it will be a quagmire," Zhao Han sighed. "Don''t attack Jiaodong again. Next year, we will only attack two places. One is to attack the Grand Canal in Shandong." Along the route, one goes to Sichuan along the Yangtze River."


    Li Banghua said: "The southern Sichuan salt field must be taken down."


    "Taking the southern Sichuan salt field, and then attacking Chengdu in the north, there is another important grain production area." Xu Nianzu said.


    Zhao Han asked: "Who would like to be an envoy to subdue Chieftain Shijie (Qin Liangyu)?"


    Xu Nianzu cupped his hands and said, "I wish to go."


    "Do you know General Qin?" Zhao Han asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Nianzu said.


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed: "Then you can go."


    Xu Nianzu asked: "What conditions can you offer Shi Jie Chieftain?"


    Zhao Han replied: "First, the chieftain of Shijie was changed to Tuguiliu, and will be changed to Shizhu County in the future; second, the old lady is old and probably won''t live for a few years, so she was made the magistrate of Shizhu County; third, the land The policy remains unchanged, each of the Ma family and the Qin family retains 20 acres of land; fourth, if members of the Ma family and Qin family still want to join the army, they can temporarily form the Shizhu Independent Regiment. The number of troops must not exceed 3,000, and Missionaries must be placed, and we will provide the food and salaries for the soldiers.��


    Xu Nianzu said happily: "Since this is the case, I will be able to persuade Chieftain Shi Jie to surrender!"


    Zhao Han is now poor and crazy, with more than enough money, but food is always stretched.


    There are too many places that need food. This year, the southern provinces suffered from floods. In the first half of the year, Guangdong suffered from droughts throughout the province. Even the grain merchants in various provinces don''t have much grain in their hands, but ordinary people''s homes are still stockpiling some.


    Facing the famine, Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu are confiscating grain from grain merchants in Shandong.


    How much can the grain merchant have?


    Under normal circumstances, the sum of the grain stocks of all grain merchants in a certain place, through high price screening of customers, can maintain some people in the city to live until the grain harvest season next year. As for those who have no money to buy high-priced food, they will starve to death!


    That is to say, even if all the grain from the grain merchants was confiscated, it would not be enough to rescue all the people in the city, let alone save all the people outside the city.


    Zhao Han is trying his best to mobilize food and clothing, and transfer and organize officials to move to Shandong.


    To send troops next year, Zuo Liangyu must be attacked first!


    Although Zuo Liangyu''s territory was also affected by the disaster, the area along the Grand Canal can barely support it.


    As for the attack on Sichuan, there are no more than two goals: grain from the Chengdu Plain and silver from the southern Sichuan saltworks.


    After discussing the details again, everyone went to work on their own.


    Qian Qianyi and Liu Rushi then met and brought the first version of Qieyin (Pinyin) plan.


    Qian Qianyi reported: "After repeated discussions and revisions, the original seven tones were changed to five tones, namely: Yinping, Yangping, Shangsheng, Qusheng, and Rusheng."


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "That''s good. Five tones are more concise and easier to promote than seven tones."


    If you compare the tones of modern Chinese, Yinping is equivalent to one tone, Yangping is equivalent to two tones, Shang tone is equivalent to three tones, and Qu tones is equivalent to four tones��just equivalent, not absolutely, and there are some differences.


    The ?? symbols have also been formulated: Yinping (��), Yangping (�@), Shangsheng (��), Qusheng (�A), and Rusheng ().


    Liu Rushi said: "Qieyin has been set, but the correct pronunciation of the text is still being fabricated, mainly because the tones of some texts are controversial."


    "Yes, take your time to determine the pronunciation of the text. You come from different places, and it is normal to have disputes about the tone," Zhao Han said, "As you determine the pronunciation, make up a dictionary at the same time."


    Qian Qianyi is very obedient now, and asked, "What instructions does the governor have for compiling the Dictionary?"


    Zhao Han said: "First, it is easy to understand, try to compile it in vulgar language and avoid using classical Chinese; second, it is easy to search, and it takes a long time to search for a word."


    Qian Qianyi said: "It is easy to compile popular texts, but it may be difficult to make them easy to search."


    Zhao Han took out a pen and paper, and demonstrated in person: "One is to search by phonetic notation, and sort according to the initials and finals; the other is to search by radicals, to sort by horizontal and vertical strokes. If there is no specific radical, it is sorted by the number of gestures alone."


    After Zhao Han finished explaining in detail, both Qian Qianyi and Liu Rushi couldn''t help being amazed.


    This set of search methods is not only twice as efficient as the existing search rules. For some complex and rare words, the retrieval efficiency may be hundreds or thousands of times higher!


    Really, looking up rare characters in ancient times, you can look up a word for a day.


    Zhao Han also said: "When compiling the dictionary, the simplest folk characters are selected as the orthographic characters. If there are other ways to write this character, they will be listed later. The content of each character is divided into: orthographic, phonetic, interpretation, For example. Interpretation can be divided into: original meaning, quotation, metaphor, escape, etc. Each word meaning must be given an example to let people know how to understand and use it.��


    Zhao Han is tantamount to laying down the rules for compiling a dictionary, and the rest is action.


    Simply took it out, Zhao Han wrote a set of punctuation marks, and said: "Today''s sentence breakers are nothing more than commas and sentence circles, which are extremely unfriendly to beginners. You can add book title marks, question marks, quotation marks, colons, etc. I plan to print the new version of "Datong Collection" next year. Vertical printing is not conducive to digital writing, and it wastes paper when printing."


    Qian Qianyi carefully understood those punctuation marks, nodded and said: "These sentence breaks are excellent."


    Liu Rushi asked: "Will all books in the future have to be printed horizontally?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Folk books are not mandatory, but government official documents, official printed books, and school textbooks must use horizontal rows."


    Except for very bad customs that must be corrected by force, Zhao Han generally does not force anything when he promotes new things. He just let the government do it first, and with the power of the government, guide the people to carry out reforms.


    Take horizontal printing as an example, private booksellers must follow suit.


    Because of horizontal printing, it can save paper and reduce the cost of books!


    Zhao Han glanced at the clock, it finally had a minute hand. This is great progress, at least fifteen years ahead of Europe.


    "It''s almost evening, stay for dinner." Zhao Han said.


    Qian Qianyi and Liu Rushi naturally would not refuse, and they happily followed him to the back house.


    Zhao Han said as he walked: "Those petitioners, have you harassed the Imperial Academy yet?"


    Qian Qianyi smiled and said, "I''ve been there a few times, but no one paid any attention, so I won''t go anymore."


    "A group of rotten Confucians, they are full." Zhao Han said contemptuously.


    Qian Qianyi said flatteringly: "It''s just a corrupt Confucian, how do they know the deep meaning of the governor?"


    Walking to the back house, Fei Rulan is reading a book, sitting in the shade of a tree and enjoying herself leisurely.


    Pan Qimei finally stopped raising chickens, and became interested in cooking instead. She has been keen on making pastries recently. Because she makes too many pastries, her servants and guards often take them home, and the officials of the Dudu Mansion occasionally share some.


    "See you madam!" Qian Qianyi cupped his hands and bowed.


    As a woman, Liu Rushi also imitated men''s clasping fists. As early as a few years ago, when she corresponded with literati and celebrities, she also referred to each other as "brother" and called herself "brother" in the letters.


    Fei Rulan hurriedly got up to return the salute, calling the two to sit down.


    Seeing two guests today, Pan Qimei was very happy. She brought out her own snacks and introduced: "This is called sweet potato candy. I bought some from the sweet potato harvest recently. Mix steamed potato fries with glutinous rice flour, After compacting, cut into strips and steam thoroughly. Then press and steam again, take embryos and cut into pieces, deep-fry and boil sugar on top.��


    "Thank you, Mrs. Pan."


    After Qian Qianyi thanked him, he dared to reach out to take food when he saw Zhao Han was eating.


    Liu Rushi put it in his mouth and chewed, his eyes lit up immediately, and he exclaimed, "It''s so delicious to make a mere sweet potato."


    Qian Qianyi also praised sincerely: "Madam Pan is ingenious, and can turn decay into magic!"


    This thing is a real delicacy, and it will definitely be popular.


    Pan Qimei smiled and said: "My husband provided the method, I just did it myself."


    Qian Qianyi quickly flattered again: "Governing a big country is like cooking small fish. The governor governs the country well, and cooking is also a must."


    Liu Rushi smiled and said: "I heard that when the governor was in Qianshan, he taught cooking skills in person. The chicken cut in red oil and white, chicken diced in the main town, etc., were all taught by the governor himself."


    "Greedy, delicious." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Not long after, the princes and princesses came back from school with their schoolbags on their backs and came to greet them: "Uncle is well, aunt is well."


    "Sit down." Zhao Han nodded with a smile.


    Fei Rulan handed over the potato floss candy: "You guys eat it too, Aunt Pan made it."


    Zhu Yuxi took a bite, and immediately smiled: "This is delicious, I have never eaten it in the palace."


    Palace?


    Qian Qianyi and Liu Rushi immediately looked at these children.


    Zhao Han asked: "What have you learned today?"


    Zhu Cihong replied: "I can know the Four Books, and I can also do arithmetic. Today I reviewed the Four Books and learned to use Fanbang numbers to do multiplication."


    Brothers and sisters Zhu Cihong are very satisfied with their current life. They can make a lot of friends in the school, and no one cares about it. It is much more interesting than being free in the palace.


    It��s just that they kind of miss their parents.


    As for the teachers and students in the school, no one knows their identities for the time being. It can''t be kept secret for long, the second and third princes are only eight years old, sooner or later they will leak their words.


    Waited for a while, the little girl hasn''t come home yet, she probably went to dinner with the Mathematics Association.


    Zhao Han said: "Let''s serve dinner."


    Qian Qianyi and Liu Rushi observed secretly, and they became more and more confident in their guesses that the princes and daughters were very polite when eating.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： 356【Qin Liangyu】

    Chapter 358 356 [Qin Liangyu]


    Xu Nianzu took a boat to Sichuan, and picked up another person on the way: Fei Ruhui.


    Fei Ruhui''s military position is the battalion commander, commanding five hundred troops, and the only female commander in the Datong Army.


    Being able to visit Qin Liangyu, Fei Ruhui was extremely excited, just like the feeling that fans are about to meet their idol.


    The boat was carrying three hundred stones of grain and fifty altars of good wine, and the speed was extremely fast at the beginning. After arriving at Xiling Gorge, the channel is tortuous, there are many strange rocks, and there are many beaches and rapids. It requires an old helmsman to lead the way, and a tracker must be towed at the key points.


    If you don''t pay attention, the boat will be destroyed and people will die.


    Listening to the chant of the trackers on the shore, Xu Nianzu stood on the bow of the boat and said, "Battlefield Commander Fei, when you meet that General Qin, you have to be a little more reserved."


    "I know," Fei Ruhui said with a smile, "Public is public, private is private, the reason is simple."


    "That''s good." Xu Nianzu smiled.


    After serving in the army for several years, Fei Ruhui''s appearance plummeted. Darker, stronger, rougher skin, and callused hands.


    Her husband is now the magistrate of Shimen County. The couple get together less often and leave more, and they only have one son.


    If it weren''t for the delay of more than a year in giving birth, Fei Ruhui would have already become the regiment commander (commanding troops 1500) with his military experience.


    The boat sailed to Kuizhou Mansion, and the sound of killing on the other side was loud, but it was Zhang Xianzhong who was besieging Kuizhou City.


    Zhang Xianzhong has captured the Nanyang Basin and recruited refugees for reclamation. Although there was a drought, it was not serious. He didn''t need to help the victims, and he didn''t need to show compassion to the people.


    This is equivalent to saying that both Zhao Han and Zhang Xianzhong are attacking Sichuan.


    Zhao Han expanded on the south bank of the Yangtze River, and Zhang Xianzhong expanded on the north bank of the Yangtze River.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhao Han was at a disadvantage. Wushan, Fengjie, Kuizhou, Yunyang, Wanxian, Zhongxian, and Fengdu, the throats of Sichuan, were all built on the north bank of the Yangtze River.


    Zhao Han didn''t even have a stronghold for troops to be transported, so he had to build a stockade by himself in the barren beach, otherwise he could only go to the cities on the north bank.


    All the way to Yunyang, Xu Nianzu looked at the terrain on both sides of the strait, and said to Fei Ruhui: "On the other side of Qutang Gorge, you can station troops and food at Daxikou (market town). After passing Qutang Gorge, Yunyang County must take it, absolutely not Leave it to Zhang Xianzhong. If Zhang Xianzhong takes Yunyang, he must quickly send troops to take Wanxian, otherwise our army will not be able to find a foothold in Sichuan, and the logistics transportation pressure will double."


    Fei Ruhui said: "It''s already winter, and Zhang Xianzhong is still here to attack Kuizhou. He is sure to win Sichuan. If our army takes Yunyang or Wanxian, we must fight Zhang Xianzhong."


    "Sooner or later, it will be fought. How can the land of abundance in Sichuan fall into the hands of bandits so easily?" Xu Nianzu actually had some slander, thinking that Zhao Han was too benevolent.


    According to Xu Nianzu''s idea, the army should be expanded to ten divisions this year. Or the regular army will remain as it is, and recruit 100,000 peasants and soldiers to fight, quickly penetrate Shandong, and take Beijing next year.


    Break through Beijing, destroy the Ming Dynasty, ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor, and the world can be settled!


    As for the livelihood of the people within the jurisdiction, it will slowly recover after the reunification. The victims of disasters in Shandong and Henan, and even the refugees from the Jianghuai River, can be left to fend for themselves. If the people there die, they will slowly migrate from the south in the future.


    Occupy Beijing as soon as possible, and destroy Li Zicheng and the Tartars as soon as possible. This is also the means of Zebei common people.


    If Li Zicheng and Man Qing were allowed to dance around for two more years, wouldn��t there be more deaths?


    Zhao Han''s answer was: "Slowly expand and take into account internal affairs. First, if you don''t destroy people''s livelihood, the area under your jurisdiction will prosper; second, you can practice Datong theory and twist people''s hearts into one rope; third, you can promote officials quickly, reduce corruption, and maintain Officials are enthusiastic; four can avoid new land occupation uprisings, what does it look like if there are people under our rule? Five can prosper industry and commerce, organize immigrants and resettle refugees need a lot of supplies, these are the government buys from businessmen. The businessmen make money, the government��s There will be more taxes. Immigrants and displaced persons can live in peace, and can generate new tax sources. The sooner this kind of thing is done, the better.��


    Xu Fusheng could understand Zhao Han''s explanation, but he didn''t agree with it from the bottom of his heart. He still felt that the world should be pacified as soon as possible.


    At the end of November, the fleet turned into the Longhe River on the other side of Fengdu County, and docked at Nanbinli (Longhe Town, Fengdu County) along the river.


    Many of the residents in the town are Han people. In the early Ming Dynasty, it was Nanbin County, but now it is the official office of Shijie Xuanweisi.


    A young man came on horseback, followed by more than a dozen soldiers, rushed to the river and shouted, "Who are you waiting for?"


    Xu Nianzu and Fei Ruhui led troops off the ship, and the young people were more vigilant, holding white guns and ready to attack at any time.


    Xu Nianzu cupped his hands and said with a smile: "I am the envoy of the King of Wu, and I have come to visit Mrs. Qin and General Ma by order of the King of Wu."


    "Which King of Wu?" The young man asked suspiciously.


    Xu Nianzu smiled and asked, "Have you ever heard of King Zhao?"


    The young man suddenly changed his color: "You are the thief of Zhao!"


    "Your Majesty has canonized Zhao Tianwang as the King of Wu," Xu Nianzu said, turning around, "Send me a gift!"


    A total of six ships came this time, and the tonnage was not large, mainly because they were afraid of the hidden reefs of the Three Gorges.


    A load of food and a jar of good wine were moved to the shore one after another.


    Reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, not to mention the gift of meeting, the young man finally calmed down: "I have been dismounted for ten thousand years, and I don''t know your name?"


    "So it''s Madam Qin''s grandson," Xu Nianzu cupped his hands, "I''m Xu Nianzu, this is General Fei Ruhui Fei."


    Ma Wannian looked at Fei Ruhui, surprised: "Zhao...there are female generals in the Heavenly King''s army?"


    Xu Nianzu pointed to the soldiers behind him and said, "These are General Fei''s soldiers."


    Fei Ruhui brought a total of 100 soldiers, 60 melee soldiers, 40 firearms, all armor, and a clean-up of the army.


    Ma Wannian nodded in praise and said: "Good soldiers! I will take you to rest first. If there is something important, I will see my grandmother and father tomorrow."


    Due to unknown circumstances, Ma Wannian did not accept the gift, but he did not reject it directly either.


    He asked people to move the food and fine wine to a storeroom and put them away, and asked Fei Ruhui''s soldiers to guard them himself, then rushed to the back house to meet Qin Liangyu and Ma Xianglin.


    Qin Liangyu is sixty-six years old this year and has no official position. The imperial court conferred the title of "Second Grade Imperial Lady".


    Her son, Ma Xianglin, is the upright Shi Jie consolation envoy (from the second grade), and he is also named Hussar General.


    Ma Xianglin is good at both literature and martial arts, wears silver armor and rides a white horse. He is nicknamed "Zhao Zilong" and "Little Ma Chao". During the **** battle of Hunhe, Ma Xianglin was shot blind in one eye, and he drew his arrows to kill the enemy as before, so he was also called "one-eyed horse".


    "Grandmother, father, that man brought a lot of food and fine wine," Ma Wannian said, "It seems that there is no malice."


    Ma Xianglin said: "It''s nothing more than courtesy first and then soldiers. The Zhao thief is coming to beat Shi Jie."


    Qin Liangyu asked: "He really said that His Majesty canonized Zhao Han as King of Wu?"


    "It''s true, but I don''t know if it''s true or not. By the way," Ma Wannian took out a copy of "Da Tong Ji", "The man asked me to pass this book on to my grandmother."


    Qin Liangyu took over and read it carefully, and Ma Xianglin and Ma Wannian didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Qin Liangyu is not only Han Chinese, but also the daughter of Gongsheng. She has been studying and practicing martial arts since she was a child. Of course she can understand "Datong Ji".


    Shi Li white pole soldiers, there were more than 40,000 people at their peak.


    Wars are about the economy, and military training also requires money and food.


    When Qin Liangyu first married Shi Jie, her father-in-law and her husband were extorted by eunuchs for 100,000 taels of silver. One chieftain couldn''t get out one hundred thousand taels of silver, so he went to jail for it. How did more than 40,000 white soldiers be trained?


    Everyone knows that Qin Liangyu can fight wars, but few people know that she is a master of internal affairs.


    She brought advanced farming techniques and even corn seeds to minority areas. I know that in rainy years, I don''t want to grow corn for the time being, but instead grow sorghum and other crops.


    She also lightly corvees and thins taxes, exempts a large amount of corvee, and exempts exorbitant and miscellaneous taxes.


    For decades, the territory of Shijie had abundant harvests year after year, so the local people were willing to fight for the chieftain.


    Qin Liangyu, who is good at internal affairs, can understand "Datong Collection", not only literally!


    Within an hour and a half, Qin Liangyu read "The Collection of Datong" twice, and finally sighed: "This man will surely take over the world, and the Ming Dynasty will perish."


    Ma Xianglin said: "But Daming is not yet dead, do you really want to take refuge? Ma''s family has been favored by the court, so how can he be that unfaithful and unrighteous generation!"


    "We''ll talk about it after meeting the envoy first." Qin Liangyu didn''t express his attitude.


    The entire Shijie, due to Qin Liangyu''s development of people''s livelihood, has a population of nearly 300,000.


    But there are only 20,000 white soldiers left. If Zhao Han did not bring about the changes in the situation, these white soldiers would be wiped out this year.


    That night, Qin Liangyu hosted a banquet in hospitality.


    Seeing Fei Ruhui, Qin Liangyu was quite surprised: "Your army also has female generals?"


    Fei Ruhui replied with a smile: "Under Governor Zhao, men and women are equal, regardless of high or low. Not only female generals, but also female magistrates. There are girls'' schools in various places, where girls can be teachers, and girls can also read and write. Today Not only girls'' schools, but also elementary schools all over the country, there are many female students."


    "What is elementary school?" Qin Liangyu was quite interested.


    Xu Nianzu explained: "All counties, villages, and towns have elementary schools. Both boys and girls have to study for three years. The content learned is more advanced than Mongolian learning. The purpose is to let children be able to write and count. Some girls graduate from elementary school. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, he passed the exam and became a primary school teacher."


    Qin Liangyu nodded approvingly: "This is good governance. Zhao Tianwang advocates equality between men and women, so it can be seen that he is a true hero."


    "It''s more than just a real hero," Xu Nianzu said with emotion, "Dudu Zhao decided to become king next spring. When he learned of the disaster in Shandong, he didn''t do any gifts to become king. The money and food saved were all sent to Shandong to help the victims."


    "Your Majesty really canonized King Wu." Ma Xianglin interrupted.


    Xu Nianzu said: "Your Majesty not only canonized the King of Wu, but also asked Gu to pass on the country. The prince and princess are all in Nanjing now, and they were sent by His Majesty secretly."


    "The prince and princess are all in Nanjing?" Qin Liangyu asked in surprise.


    Xu Nianzu nodded and said: "Henan and Shanxi are all occupied by bandits. The Mandarin slaves have attacked Shanhaiguan, Zuo Liangyu in Shandong has become a warlord, and Beizhili is surrounded by groups. Your Majesty has the will to die and is determined to die for the country. Therefore, the prince The princess is sent to Nanjing."


    Qin Liangyu was beyond shocked.


    She knew that the situation was declining, but she didn''t expect the decline to be fatal.


    Sichuan was already closed, and Shi Jie was even more closed. Even "Datong Collection" was not transmitted.


    The connection between the imperial court and Sichuan has been broken long ago!


    (Thanks to the leader of Little Flying Carpet for the reward.)


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： 357 [Panniang Candy] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 359 357 [Panniang Candy] (addition for the penguin boss)


    The next day.


    Formal negotiations.


    Qin Liangyu asked: "May your excellency prove the canonization of King Wu?"


    "Ms. Qin, please have a look." Xu Nianzu had prepared for a long time, and took out the imperial edict that canonized King Wu and his son-in-law, as well as the seals of King Wu and his son-in-law''s captain.


    These things were all obtained from Yao Minggong.


    Qin Liangyu and Ma Xianglin checked repeatedly, and quickly confirmed that these things were true. The meaning of Chongzhen Tuogu passing on the country was already obvious.


    "How will the prince and princess arrange it?" Qin Liangyu asked.


    Xu Nianzu replied: "They are studying in a primary school in Nanjing."


    Qin Liangyu said again: "From my perspective, the book "Datong Collection" seems to have a policy of dividing land and releasing slaves."


    Xu Nianzu said: "Shi Jie is no exception. In the future, the land will be changed and Shizhu County will be established, and his wife will be the magistrate of Shizhu County. If Brother Ma is willing to fight, the white-armed soldiers can be organized into an independent regiment with 2,000 soldiers. The missionary officers accompany the army, and all the rations and salaries are provided by us."


    "What is the role of the mission officer?" Ma Xianglin asked.


    Xu Nianzu explained: "About 100 soldiers, arrange a missionary. The missionary is not allowed to intervene in command matters. He teaches the soldiers to read and write on a daily basis, and teaches the soldiers the principles of being a man and a soldier. He also helps the soldiers write letters to their families, and helps the soldiers solve problems."


    Qin Liangyu smiled and said, "This is quite new."


    Ma Xianglin said: "Why should my family''s land be forcibly distributed?"


    Xu Nianzu said: "Mrs. Qin has read "The Collection of Great Harmony", so she naturally knows the principle of dividing the land. There is absolutely no possibility of favoritism in this matter. Even the two wives of the governor''s family have already completed the division of the land. Mrs. Fei is a rich family in Qianshan , the tens of thousands of acres of fertile land in the family, that is to say, they will be divided."


    Qin Liangyu was noncommittal, but said: "I''m going to Nanjing to meet the prince and princess."


    "Yes," Xu Nianzu knew he couldn''t hide it, so he said, "Although His Majesty canonized the king of Wu, the governor did not accept it. He wants to proclaim himself the king of Wu."


    "Anneng is like this?"


    "Do you despise Daming?"


    Qin Liangyu and Ma Xianglin stood up suddenly, and looked at Xu Nianzu angrily.


    Xu Nianzu asked: "Madam Qin, have you read "Yuanjun", "Yuanchen", and "Yuanmin"?"


    "I see." Qin Liangyu nodded.


    Xu Nianzu asked again: "Where does the king come from?"


    Qin Liangyu understood immediately, and sighed: "I understand."


    Xu Nianzu said again: "Although he is not granted the title of king of Wu, the governor will not treat princes and princesses harshly."


    Qin Liangyu said: "I still want to go to Nanjing."


    Xu Nianzu smiled and said: "I am waiting for you at any time."


    The next door to Shi Jie is Shizhou Mansion, where the division of fields has been completed, and Huang Yao is forming a mountain division. Although the mountain road was difficult, Shi Jie could be attacked at any time, and Qin Liangyu''s side was not safe.


    In addition, Zhang Xianzhong is already attacking Kuizhou, and will soon reach the opposite bank of Shijie.


    Sichuan uprising army spread all over the place. After losing contact with the imperial court, the local officials and gentry became tougher and formed regiments to fight back and forth with the peasant army.


    There are wars everywhere, Shi Jie can''t be alone, he must choose a family to belong to.


    ��


    "Mother is really going to Nanjing?" Ma Xianglin asked.


    Qin Liangyu said: "The Great Ming Dynasty may really be gone. You and I should be loyal and courageous, but we also have to take care of the more than 200,000 people in Shijie. If you don''t judge the situation, the people may be killed by the sword. I will go Take a trip to Nanjing to see if Zhao Han can really practice "Da Tong Ji". If he can do it..."


    "Just rely on him?" Ma Xianglin asked.


    Qin Liangyu shook his head: "Da Ming will not perish for a day, and Shi Jie Xuanweisi is the land of Ming Dynasty. I will make this clear to Zhao Han. But I can attach myself to Nanjing and help Nanjing fight the war. After the Ming Dynasty is destroyed, I will recognize the court of Nanjing. At that time, if he wants to divide the land, he can divide it, who can stop it?"


    "Really distribute the fields?" Ma Xianglin asked.


    Qin Liangyu questioned, "Are you afraid of death?"


    Ma Xianglin said: "Not afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid of death, how many acres of land do you care about?" Qin Liangyu scolded.


    Ma Xianglin explained: "If the death is worthy, the husband will die. But it is the land left by the ancestors, how can it be ruined by the children?"


    Qin Liangyu scolded: "A good man, don''t you just know how to keep the ancestral land, and won''t you go to lay a foundation by yourself?"


    Ma Xianglin quickly bowed his head: "Mother taught me well."


    Qin Liangyu said: "After I go to Nanjing, the Arhat soldiers will also be under your command. If you send troops after the spring, you can go to fight yourself."


    There are only 500 Arhat soldiers, who are Qin Liangyu''s personal soldiers, and the commanders are four monks, who belong to the elders of the four temples.


    "Yes." Ma Xianglin was very obedient.


    Qin Liangyu said again: "Wannian will follow me to Nanjing. Young people in their twenties should go out and see more of the world."


    Ma Xianglin worried: "Wouldn''t the surname Zhao detain my mother?"


    Qin Liangyu said with a smile: "A person who can occupy several provinces within a few years, can publish "Datong Ji" and distribute it to the world, and can also let women serve as officials and fight wars. This kind of person''s methods will not be so low."


    ��


    Qin Liangyu acted vigorously and resolutely. He couldn''t wait for the New Year, so he took his grandson to Nanjing.


    When you come, you go upstream against the current, and you move forward by paddling.


    When going down the river, the speed is that of a thousand miles of Jiangling in one day.


    The boat went to the boundary of Jingzhou Prefecture, but saw several pieces of bamboo rafts **** on a barren beach, and dragged the family to cross the river on rafts.


    "These seem to be people from the north bank?" Qin Liangyu asked.


    Xu Nianzu explained with a smile: "The north of the Yangtze River is Zhang Xianzhong''s territory, and the south of the Yangtze River is Zhao Dudu''s territory. Every month, there are people who sneak across the south of the Yangtze River. It is clear at a glance whether the people have support or support."


    Qin Liangyu said: "I want to ask a few questions if I can pick them up on board."


    "of course can."


    Xu Nianzu ordered a boat to row over, threw stones and anchored not far from the river.


    Knowing that it was Zhao Tianwang''s boat, the family immediately climbed up along the ropes, while the elderly and children tied their waists with ropes and dragged them.


    Not long after, the whole family was brought before Qin Liangyu.


    "Kowtow to the official, kowtow to the old lady!" These people immediately bowed down, and they couldn''t figure out what kind of official Xu Nianzu was.


    Xu Nianzu said: "Please hurry up, Mrs. Qin has something to ask you."


    The fleet continued to move forward.


    Qin Liangyu asked the old man, "What''s your surname, old man?"


    The old man reported his family name: "Miangui, his surname is famous, and his name is Confucianism. The old man is originally a village school gentleman, and his family also has dozens of acres of land. These days are getting more and more sad, so he can only go to the south to seek refuge with Zhao Tianwang."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Wen," Qin Liangyu asked, "but Zhang Xianzhong''s taxes are too heavy?"


    Wen Yiru sighed: "Not only are the taxes and duties too heavy, but they also change the order day and night. When the eight thieves (Zhang Xianzhong) first arrived, they said that they would abolish exorbitant taxes and not rob the landlords of their land. I thought he was some enlightened master."


    "In just two months, my family''s upper field was confiscated, saying that it was used to recruit refugees for reclamation. That''s all. After all, the family still has some Susukida left, and they can barely survive on their past savings."


    "A while ago, I suddenly sent troops to Sichuan again. This side is close to Sichuan, and the eight thieves were nearby to collect food, and they wantonly recruited civilian husbands. My family''s food has been looted. If you don''t escape, the young and strong in the family will also be dragged to become civilian husbands." , when the time comes, the family will be ruined and the family will be destroyed!"


    Qin Liangyu said contemptuously: "The thief will not change!"


    Wen Yiru took a look at Xu Nianzu, and tried his best to say something nice: "Zhao Tianwang is different. He spit and nails, and there is no such thing as changing overnight. My family lives not far from the river, and the smoke from the kitchen on the other side rises three times a day, and I eat it every day." Three meals. On the north bank of the Yangtze River, you can only eat one meal a day!"


    The eyes of the people are discerning, and they can judge the quality of life on both sides of the strait just from the smoke that rises every day.


    "Eat three meals a day."


    Qin Liangyu couldn''t help but look to the south. She was lightly toiling in Shijie, and the common people could only eat two meals a day.


    The family was sent to Yuezhou Fucheng to disembark. They had some money hidden in them, and they were able to rent a house to live temporarily. As for how to live, you have to find a job quickly. There are many similar people who fled south in Hunan.


    Every time Zhao Han expands his territory northward, the major cities have immigration quotas. Everything is voluntary. If you go to the north, you can divide the fields. If there are too many applicants, you will draw lots to decide.


    Rural immigration depends on the situation. Only states and counties with particularly tight land will semi-force persuasion to immigrate.


    Stopping in some big cities along the way, Qin Liangyu was deeply moved.


    She has traveled many times and knows what the city of Ming Dynasty looks like.


    The city under Zhao Han''s rule is not only prosperous, but also the streets are very clean. Beggars and the like were all cleaned up, either forced to emigrate, or sent to mines. If you have a disability, you will enter a nursing home and do some work within your ability.


    Come to Nanjing, more shocking.


    Many rich people in the north moved their families to live in Nanjing, and a large number of houses have been newly built in the outer city of Nanjing.


    Especially the area around Xuanwu Lake, due to the prohibition of farming. The government simply sold homesteads to the rich, and they were only allowed to build houses and not use them for other purposes.


    Now around Xuanwu Lake, there are more and more folk houses, and even primitive streets have been formed.


    Cement, as a new building material, has also become popular in Nanjing.


    City buildings in the Ming and Qing Dynasties also had to build walls. Mortar is used for more refined ones, and muddy water is used for perfunctory ones. Now cement has become a substitute, because the cost is cheaper than mortar.


    In a word, the population of Nanjing is growing rapidly!


    "Pan Niang candy, sell Pan Niang candy. The good candy created by Mrs. Pan, buy it home and eat it for the New Year!"


    Qin Liangyu got off the boat and came to the pier area, when he heard a peddler approaching him with a load.


    Shops and street stalls are fixed and taxed. This is not the first initiative of Zhao Han, it is the case of Daming.


    The peddler who carries the burden of hawking must keep running. If he stops for too long, he is easy to be reported by the stall owner.


    "Is this Pan Niang Tang?" A scholar stopped him.


    The hawker smiled and said, "It''s panniang candy. It''s delicious. Can you buy some for the New Year?"


    The scholar said happily: "Everyone says Panniang candy is delicious, but I don''t know where to buy it. You can quickly weigh two catties for me. By the way, who did you learn how to make sugar?"


    The peddler said while weighing the sugar: "My neighbor''s second aunt is a nanny in the governor''s mansion. This sugar-making method was brought out by that nanny. Mrs. Pan''s unique craft is not easy for outsiders to learn."


    Qin Liangyu passed by the peddler, wondering, "Who is Mrs. Pan?"


    Xu Nianzu explained: "The wife of Governor Zhao."


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： 358【Low-rent housing and the Grand Court】

    Chapter 360 358 [Low rent housing and the Great Court]


    In the city of Nanjing, every household is decorated with lanterns and festoons.


    The custom of pasting Spring Festival couplets with red paper has already existed, and the wealthy families also put on new lanterns.


    Since Qin Liangyu was going to visit Nanjing, Xu Nianzu let her see enough. I left my luggage at the hostel, didn''t eat any food, so I took it for a stroll on the street, and when I was hungry, I went straight to the restaurant.


    Ma Wannian is already in his twenties, and the farthest place he has been to is Chungju City.


    After he came to Nanjing, he couldn''t close his eyes or close his mouth. Everywhere is shocking and novel, as if entering another world.


    Walking to the vicinity of the Confucius Temple, Qin Liangyu was suddenly surprised: "Hey, isn''t this the Duke of Wei''s mansion? Why did you tear down all the walls?"


    Xu Nianzu explained: "Most of the officials in Nanjing have no houses to live in, and they are temporarily housed in some noble gardens. Wei Guogong''s mansion is quite large, and half of it is set aside for the construction of official buildings. After the completion of the construction, officials can move in for free. If you are transferred to another place or take up an official position, you will have to take the house back."


    "What about the other half?" Qin Liangyu asked.


    Xu Nianzu said: "There is no difference between the good and the bad in the Great Harmony. Although domestic slaves are free, many of them do not have a house to live in. They will inevitably be bullied and dare not resist when they are insulted and beaten. The other half of the house, If it is repaired and rented out to the poor, and rented for 30 consecutive years, the house will automatically be regarded as the property of the tenant.��


    Qin Liangyu has nothing to say, because the predecessor of Wei Guogong''s mansion is Zhu Yuanzhang''s Wu Wangfu!


    If Zhu Yuanzhang knew that his Wu Wang Mansion was converted into a low-rent house for the poor to live in, he would feel relieved under Jiuquan.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Qin Liangyu asked.


    "Madam Qin please." Xu Nianzu smiled.


    Xu Nianzu introduced as he walked: "After the wall is demolished, the area around the wall will be transformed into a street-facing shop and sold to merchants."


    Qin Liangyu nodded and walked through the construction site, walked inside and said with a smile: "Many trees and gardens are still preserved."


    Xu Nianzu said: "The governor has an order, unless it hinders the construction of houses, the gardens can be preserved, and they can''t be all bare houses."


    "Hey, these good houses are also being demolished?" Qin Liangyu was puzzled. She saw workers demolishing houses.


    Xu Nianzu explained: "Most of the original houses were one-story houses, which could not accommodate many people. If they were demolished and converted into four-story brick houses, they could accommodate a lot of people and save land as much as possible. Even the pavements facing the street were built with three-story buildings. , it can be used as a pavement, and it can also be used for living.��


    For houses with four floors and below, as long as the soil quality is not loose, there is no need to dig too deep foundation.


    It is not acceptable to have more than four floors. The foundation must be extremely firm, and the construction of the walls must be more particular.


    The sewer pipes have not been installed for the time being, and toilets and chamber pots are used for defecating and urinating. Every morning someone comes to collect the dung, which can be sold for money when transported to the countryside.


    There is no special kitchen, so the earthen stove can only be repaired in the small courtyard in front of the building.


    The number of earthen stoves is definitely not enough, and you have to queue up when cooking, which is very similar to the Tongzilou in the early days of New China.


    Let developers improve these daily facilities slowly, and they will automatically develop and improve if there is demand.


    You heard it right, it is the developer!


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were merchants who specialized in construction. Even the moat embankment in Beijing began to be contracted to private merchants in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    There was a big case, the Beijing moat embankment repair project, was subcontracted out layer by layer. At the end of the subcontracting, the profit was already extremely low, and the merchants could only cut corners, causing a large river embankment to collapse, so the emperor chopped off a bunch of heads.


    Zhao Han suddenly wanted to build dormitories for officials and the poor, mainly because of the high unemployment rate in Nanjing.


    Those homeless who could not find a job used to either work as gangsters or beg along the streets for a living. Can''t we just throw it all away for mining? Nor can they immigrate to the north all at once.


    Every time immigration is carried out, the proportion is set, the number of rural immigrants and the number of urban immigrants, and urban immigrants can learn to farm.


    If the proportion of urban immigrants is too high, they will definitely be caught blind when opening up wasteland and farming.


    So merchants were allowed to engage in construction companies, and they were contracted to develop shops and houses, which could recruit many unemployed vagrants to do handyman, and also ease the housing shortage of officials and the poor.


    Builders made money, and building material manufacturers also made money, even stimulating the production of cement.


    The government seems to be losing money, but they can earn some back by selling land for shops, and some can be earned back by collecting taxes and rents.


    As long as developers don��t let the developers empty-handed, and don��t play real estate as a capital game, real estate is also an industry that benefits the country and the people.


    After summing up experience in Nanjing, this model will be extended to other big cities.


    Qin Liangyu came to a row of completed buildings, and didn''t feel that those buildings were too obtrusive.


    The walls are all made of bricks, and the walls are plastered with lime. The balconies, railings, and windows are all traditional structures, and the roof is also made of tiles. It is a very typical Ming Dynasty residential style, but it has four floors.


    Reinforced concrete is cast on each floor. Although the existing cement is not of high quality, it is still possible to build a four-story building.


    The steel bars are a bit expensive, and they are all untempered Suzhou steel.


    "What''s that one on the roof?" Qin Liangyu pointed to the lightning rod.


    Xu Nianzu said with a smile: "Lightning needles, the governor said that they can lead lightning into the ground to prevent houses from being hit by lightning, and all the towers in Nanjing City have installed them."


    Qin Liangyu became more and more confused the more he listened, so he could only ask another question: "Are houses being built elsewhere?"


    "Baoguo Gongfu has also been demolished and rebuilt. For the time being, there are only these two places," Xu Nianzu replied, "The governor said that these big houses in the inner city occupy too much land, and it would be a waste for anyone to use them. It is better to build buildings. Try to let the homeowners have their own houses. Although there are many people who cannot live in them, there are only a few who can live in them.��


    "If it is rented to the poor, how will the house be distributed?" Qin Liangyu asked again.


    Xu Nianzu smiled and said: "The county government has household registration. The household registration book near the low-rent housing is selected to select those who have no house for a large family, especially those who live in the employer''s house and do not rent a house. Draw lots according to the number of houses. , must be presided over by clean government officials, all county government officials are present, to avoid people cheating and taking advantage of loopholes. Houses rented to the poor cannot be sublet, sold, or vacant. , then you can dispose of it as you like.��


    "It''s thoughtful." Qin Liangyu nodded in approval.


    Leave the construction site and walk for a while.


    Qin Liangyu saw a yamen with several large characters engraved on the plaque: Jinling Grand Court.


    "What kind of Yamen is this?" Qin Liangyu asked.


    Xu Nianzu explained: "It''s like the procuratorate of the Ming Dynasty. From now on, the chief officials of the prefectures and counties will not hear the case. If there are any cases, they will be handed over to the court for trial. There are two chief officials in the court. One is the chief judge and the other is the criminal judge. , the grades are equal, and they do not belong to each other. The criminal officer is responsible for criminal and prison affairs, and the chief justice is the judge of the case."


    "The trial of criminal cases is under the jurisdiction of the Grand Court, so why should the magistrate and county magistrate do it?" Qin Liangyu asked puzzled.


    Xu Nianzu said: "The responsibility of managing civil affairs is to make people live better."


    Walking around until evening, Qin Liangyu saw too many novel things.


    After dinner, Qin Liangyu called his grandson to his room and asked, "What do you think of Nanjing?"


    Ma Wannian said excitedly: "It''s very good, it''s hundreds of times better than Zhongzhou City. It''s rich and prosperous, and the population in the city is probably much larger than that of the entire Shijie. The streets are very clean, and there is a kind of official difference." Call the police, and Shi Jie can also be set up."


    "Yes, Nanjing is really rich." Qin Liangyu said with emotion.


    The patrol police are also part of the work of urban management and sanitation. When there is garbage, where there is dirt and mess, they have to ask the nearby residents or vendors to clean it up.


    Residents and vendors are naturally unwilling to sweep the floor every day, so they take the initiative to supervise those who litter. If you are caught, you can blow the whistle, and the nearby patrolmen will come, and you will be fined at least five cents.


    In addition, in the corners of the ditches in the city, residents and vendors are organized to clean up regularly, and each is responsible for his own area.


    In this way, the government does not need to hire too many sanitation workers.


    A sanitation worker can be in charge of several streets, and the administrative expenses are not too high.


    Qin Liangyu said: "When Zhao Dudu sits in the world, the Shi Jie Xuanwei Division must be gone, and you will not be able to inherit the position of Xuanwei Envoy. How about I ask you for an errand?"


    Ma Wannian cupped his hands and said, "It''s all according to my grandmother''s orders."


    Qin Liangyu said: "You come to Dudu Zhao to join the army, put away your temper, and obey the rules. When I was on the ship, I already inquired that Dudu Zhao was training cavalry. You practiced riding and archery since you were young, or You can be a cavalry general in the Datong Army."


    "That''s good," Ma Wannian said excitedly, "I heard that the Datong army has reached Shandong, and they will definitely fight against the slaves in the future. My grandson will be a cavalry general in the Datong army, and when the time comes, I will command tens of thousands of Xiao cavalry. To avenge the white soldiers in Liaodong! The father was shot blind in the eye, and the grandson will have to pay back the debt. After Huang Taiji is captured alive, he will not be killed, but he will be blinded in both eyes first!"


    Qin Liangyu sighed and said: "Don''t be so arrogant, the army of the governor of Zhao can sweep across several provinces, and there are many capable people and strange people. You should guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and first learn the rules of the Datong army. People who are capable and obey the rules , to stand out.��


    "Grandson remember!"


    Ma Wannian put away his smile and turned a little more serious. Suddenly he was puzzled and said: "I forgot to ask during the day today. In the huge city of Nanjing, there are no soldiers on the walls and gates. The cities we passed along the way also had no guards. Nanjing is easy to say, but the giant city of Baling, On the other side is Zhang Xianzhong, aren''t you afraid of the eight thieves sneaking across the river to seize the city?"


    Qin Liangyu laughed and said: "There are soldiers at the gates of each city, otherwise who will close the gates at night. I have asked about this matter. Take Baling as an example, each gate is equipped with 20 soldiers, most of them In the city tower. These sergeants are all over 35 years old and have retired from the army. The guards and police officers in the city are either retired veterans or hired farmers and soldiers.��


    "This is not enough people." Ma Wannian said.


    "Zhang Xianzhong dare not cross the river," Qin Liangyu shook his head, "The eight thieves have been fighting for territory, and they haven''t even built a serious navy. Even if he can sneak attack and occupy Baling, what''s the use? When the navy of the Datong Army comes, Instead, the team crossing the river became a lone army. Although the Yangtze River cannot be defended everywhere, the eight thieves will definitely be noticed when they cross the river in a big way. Once they come, they will not be able to go back. There are countless peasants and soldiers in the villages and towns. Jiang''s army is fighting. Datong''s army can take the opportunity to fight to the other side and occupy Zhang Xianzhong''s big city along the river!"


    Ma Wannian asked puzzledly, "Can farmers and soldiers of Datong stop thieves?"


    Qin Liangyu said slowly: "The peasant soldiers in Datong are the same as the white-armed soldiers. They are half farmers and half-soldiers. The training time is longer than that of the white-armed soldiers. I heard that there are millions of farmers in Datong."


    "A million peasants and soldiers?" Ma Wannian was dumbfounded.


    Qin Liangyu nodded and said: "The more spies the eight thieves send out, the less he dares to cross the river to attack the city."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： 359 【Spring couplets】

    Chapter 361 359 [Spring Festival couplets]


    "Over there, post over there too!"


    "Oh, you posted it crookedly, move a little to the left!"


    "..."


    Zhao Zhenfang wandered around the yard, ordering servants to post Spring Festival couplets at each door.


    Pan Qimei is also busy. She has learned a lot of pastry recipes this year, and has been making new year snacks by herself these days.


    As for Fei Rulan, he wrote Spring Festival couplets with his pen.


    Spring Festival couplets have been around for a long time, but they used to be hung on wooden plaques, and it was only in the Ming Dynasty that they began to be written on red paper, and it seems that Nanjing originated.


    This is the first Spring Festival when he moved to Nanjing. After the Chinese New Year, Zhao Han will establish himself as King of Wu. The agencies under the Dudu Mansion will also change their names, and some departments need to be expanded or adjusted.


    Wu Wang is just the title of the king, and the future title of the country is still not determined.


    "Husband, you can also write a copy, hang it at the gate." Fei Rulan came over with a pen and paper.


    Zhao Han picked up the brush, but he heard the guard report at the door: "Commander, Mrs. Qin is here."


    "Bring them in."


    Zhao Han didn''t deliberately show courtesy to the corporal, he knew that Qin Liangyu was visiting Nanjing yesterday.


    Qin Liangyu led his grandson through the halls and courtyards, but he didn''t see groups of servants along the way. This made her a little surprised, but she also felt that it was reasonable, as if Zhao Han''s family should be like this.


    Came to the inner courtyard, Zhao Han was writing Spring Festival couplets.


    Waiting for Zhao Han to finish writing, Qin Liangyu cupped his hands and said, "I have seen Governor Zhao."


    Zhao Han put down his brush: "Old Madam Qin, I have admired your name for a long time!"


    Fei Rulan stood beside her husband, bent down and gave Qin Liangyu a blessing.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I have just written a couplet for the Spring Festival, and I invite Mrs. Qin to appreciate it."


    Qin Liangyu took two steps forward, and read: "For a hundred years, the heaven and the earth will regain their vitality, and the mountains and rivers will be unified, and the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe. Good Spring Festival couplets, so bold!"


    Engage chairs and everyone sat down around, Fei Rulan brought snacks to entertain, and asked Xiyue to make a pot of tea.


    Zhao Han asked: "Is Mrs. Qin still used to living in Nanjing?"


    "Everything is fine." Qin Liangyu replied.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "How do you feel about Nanjing?"


    "Excellent!"


    Both parties didn��t go straight to the point, Qin Liangyu asked casually: ��Why are the low-rent houses leased for 30 years, and the real estate belongs to the tenants.��


    "Since it is rented out, no one is willing to move out unless it is forced to evict. If it is possible to force eviction, there may be no chaos in Nanjing, and chaos will inevitably occur in other cities," Zhao Han said with a smile. Ten years of rent, the government barely recovers the cost of building the house, so what if the old house is donated to the people?"


    Qin Liangyu praised: "The governor has far-reaching considerations."


    Zhao Han continued: "The same is true for dividing land. Now it can be assigned to individuals. The longer it takes, the more difficult it is to find out. Thirty to fifty years have passed, and after one or two generations, the land must belong to a certain household. If it is a subdivision, there will be more chaos. At that time, we can only make adjustments, stipulating that the property of a certain household should not exceed the number, and the population of a household should not exceed the number."


    Qin Liangyu didn''t want to understand: "As long as the government controls the household registration and field records, why can''t they tell the difference?"


    Zhao Han explained: "The daughter of a certain family has land under her name, and she can''t take it away after she gets married. These fields can only be attributed to a certain household. The government can forcefully intervene, but it can''t control it at all, otherwise it will be taken away every day. Officials are exhausted. In addition, the man of a certain family goes out to be an official or does business. After many years, he moves out of his household registration. The land under his name must be left to his family. One or two households will definitely be able to get it back. There are everywhere in the country. How to deal with this phenomenon?"


    In ancient times, there were no computers, and the efficiency of the government was very low. If there were more such things, it would be impossible to ban them.


    It''s the same sentence, you can''t take back what you give.


    If you want to get it back, you have to expand the number of officials, and the administrative cost has skyrocketed.


    Official housing in various cities, Zhao Han did not dare to build too well, only a little more expensive than low-rent housing.


    This is learning from Daming''s experience and lessons!


    After Zhu Di moved his capital to Beijing, he built many official residences, which were also distributed to officials, and they would be taken back after the officials retired.


    As a result, in just a few decades, Beijing officials have no place to live.


    Because more and more officials don��t hand over the house even after they die, let alone retire.


    So from the mid-Ming Dynasty, the houses where Beijing officials lived were either rewarded by the emperor, purchased by themselves, or leased with money.


    With the high housing prices in Beijing, if Beijing officials are not corrupt, after paying the rent every month, the salary can only barely survive, please don��t think about it.


    Zhao Han wants to build some buildings in every city for officials to live in for free��attention, they live in for free and don��t pay rent!


    Transfer to another place, the house will be returned, and if you don��t return, you will be dismissed.


    Retire as an official, the house will be returned, if not, the three generations of children and grandchildren will be disqualified from being an official, because the official has a household registration and a house in his hometown.


    This kind of policy seems to be harsh, and the duration is estimated to be limited. Decades after Zhao Han''s death, officials may occupy houses.


    Therefore, the buildings of officials cannot be repaired very well.


    But it must be much better than low-rent housing, otherwise it will dampen the enthusiasm of officials.


    Official housing, the specification is two rooms and one living room.


    The low-rent housing has only one room, and the whole family of the poor is crowded into one room!


    Let��s be honest, curbing corruption is a big problem.


    Although Zhao Han��s salaries to officials are much higher than those of Daming, they cannot satisfy their desire for servants. This was taken for granted in ancient times. It seems that an official should have many servants.


    Qin Liangyu chatted very well with Zhao Han, from housing to officials, and from officials to people''s livelihood.


    Qin Liangyu suddenly said: "I saw a kind of panniang candy in Nanjing, which is made from sweet potatoes. I heard that the production of sweet potatoes is very high, why don''t you choose a place?"


    "Has the Shi Jie not been introduced yet?" Zhao Han asked.


    "I only introduced corn (corn) and sometimes sorghum," Qin Liangyu sighed. "There are many mountains in Shijie, but there is not much land that can grow rice. The life of the local people is very difficult. Shijie is not bad. These young people The Fusi of Youyang, next to it, is hard to describe in a single word. It was already very poor, and the chieftain was still extorting money, which even aroused the local people to riot a few years ago."


    Zhao Han said: "This kind of chieftain must be severely punished."


    Qin Liangyu knows how to punish severely. Yesterday she asked about Nanjing Xungui''s fate.


    All the elderly were executed, the young and strong were scattered and thrown to various mines, and the women married bachelors who immigrated to the north. If there are children, they will be remarried by their biological mothers.


    The methods are very cruel, and human resources are not wasted.


    Qin Liangyu asked: "May I give you some sweet potato seeds and bring them back to Shi Jie to introduce them?"


    "This is naturally possible," Zhao Han said. "Choose those big sweet potatoes as seeds, and when they are buried in the soil, vines will sprout. Then cut off the vines and plant them, and dozens of acres of sweet potato fields can be planted in a year. After a few years It can be extended to the whole Shijie.��


    Qin Liangyu smiled and said: "Unexpectedly, the governor is also proficient in farming."


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said: "I only know a general idea. When the old lady returns, I will send some old farmers who are proficient in sweet potato cultivation to follow. The details are up to the old farmers to decide."


    Ma Wannian sat beside him and listened, wanting to scratch his head anxiously.


    Grandmother and Dudu Zhao are both important figures, but they chatted enthusiastically about farming, even for half an hour. Not only the introduction of sweet potatoes, but also how to reclaim barren hills, how to improve the soil of barren land, and how to organize the people to build water conservancy.


    What about the Northern Expedition?


    What about killing Tartars?


    Where is the prince and princess?


    How will Shijie Tusi be arranged in the future?


    "Husband, Madam, General Ma, please come in for dinner." Fei Rulan walked over with a smile.


    Everyone moved to the dining room, and Zhao Han poured wine for Qin Liangyu himself.


    "Old Madam, I have never drank alcohol. Today I will get drunk with Madam." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Qin Liangyu smiled and said, "I''m old, I can''t drink as much as I did when I was young."


    Zhao Han said: "Then feel free, I will toast the old lady first!"


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, officials are on holiday, and Zhao Han also lays down his mundane duties to rest.


    Zhao Han was not harsh on the officials under his rule. Not only was his salary higher than that of Ming Dynasty, but he even had more holidays than Ming Dynasty.


    From the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, until the third day of the first lunar month.


    Lantern Festival holiday for three days.


    Ching Ming Festival, Shangsi Festival, and Cold Food Festival have been combined into one in the Ming Dynasty, adding up to three days off.


    Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Double Ninth Festival, and Winter Solstice each have a three-day holiday.


    One day off every ten days, and rest on the ninth, nineteenth, and twenty-ninth day of the lunar month. As the saying goes, it is one day off every ninth day.


    Very user-friendly, allowing officials time to relax.


    During the holiday, just like Daming, each department must leave one or two people on duty.


    Of course, the front line cannot rest, and neither can those in charge of immigration.


    After drinking two glasses of rice wine, Qin Liangyu pointed at Ma Wannian: "My grandson has been studying since he was a child, and he is proficient in horse bow and horse. He is determined to avenge the Tartars. Can he be a **** in the governor''s army?"


    "Brother Ma is versatile in civil and military affairs, how can he be a pawn?" Zhao Han said with a smile, "It happens that I want to expand the cavalry. If Brother Ma is willing, he can be the cavalry sentry commander."


    Qin Liangyu said: "I know that the Datong Army has strict rules. Officers must be promoted based on their merits. Let him be a pawn."


    Zhao Han shook his head: "The Datong Army is short of cavalry generals. Brother Ma is a grievance to be the sentry commander. For the time being, he can only command a hundred cavalry. When the war horses multiply and expand the army again in the future, Brother Ma can command three to five thousand cavalry. and also."


    "Thank you, Commander!" Ma Wannian was very excited.


    Although he practiced bow and horse since he was a child, Shi Jie did not have a large-scale cavalry at all.


    When Ma Wannian thought of commanding elite cavalry, crossing the battlefield and being invincible, he felt very refreshed.


    Suddenly, Ma Wannian couldn''t help asking: "The governor is so young, how dare you ask Gui Geng?"


    "Almost twenty-three years old." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Ma Wannian was speechless, he was one year older than Zhao Han.


    Qin Liangyu was also a little surprised, but he didn''t dwell on it, but asked, "Where is the prince and princess?"


    Zhao Han said: "Go to study, eat at school at noon, and eat at home in the evening. They eat with me every day."


    "I see." Qin Liangyu was completely relieved.


    The two sides did not talk about the matter of surrender at all, let alone the treatment after the surrender, it seems that talking about those things is superfluous.


    (To explain, small buildings with three or four floors don��t need much steel bars, or even concrete. Even if they are used, they only need to be poured once at the transition of each floor. As for the frame structure, it emerged after the 21st century.)


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： 360 [Scare off Zhang Xianzhong] (add more for the penguin boss

    Chapter 362 360 [Scare Zhang Xianzhong off] (Add more for the penguin boss)


    The fourteenth year of Chongzhen, the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    Zhao Han, Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Qin Liangyu, Xu Nianzu, Mao Yuanyi sat together to discuss this year''s troop dispatch plan.


    Due to the lack of a map of Sichuan, Qin Liangyu drew a rough one, marking only important rivers, mountains and cities.


    "You must take Yunyang first, and if it''s too late, take Wanxian," Xu Nianzu pointed to the map and said, "This will prevent Zhang Xianzhong from going west. This guy was already attacking Kuizhou last winter."


    Li Banghua shook his head: "If so, we must start a war with Zhang Xianzhong in advance."


    Mao Yuanyi said: "Zhang Xianzhong didn''t dare to fight. If there is a real fight, there is no need to go to Sichuan. He directly crosses the river to fight his hinterland of Hubei!"


    Pang Chunlai interjected: "If we send troops to Hubei, our army''s plan for marching will be completely messed up. Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu are both in Shandong, Li is in Xuzhou, and Huang Shun is in Xinyang. Returning to the army will inevitably consume food and grass, and the gains will outweigh the losses. "


    Zhao Han said: "After Huang Yao formed a new army, he immediately attacked Yunyang or Wanxian. The navy went to Huangzhou and Jingzhou to cruise around and test Zhang Xianzhong''s reaction."


    "Do you really want to start a war with Zhang Xianzhong?" Li Banghua frowned.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "There may be small battles, but I don''t think there will be big ones. Zhang Xianzhong dare not fight at all. Once the two sides start a war, Guizhou (Zigui), Yiling, Jiangling, Jianli, Hanyang, Huangzhou, Qizhou These cities are all likely to be attacked by our army crossing the river. How can Zhang Xianzhong defend them? He is engaged in farming in Hubei, and he has finally made progress. How can he allow it to be lost so easily?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case," Li Banghua said, "What if Zhang Xianzhong goes crazy?"


    "I''m not afraid of going crazy," Qin Liangyu said, "Take Yunyang down, and I will defend the city with Shibabai soldiers. As long as there is no shortage of rations, he will not be able to attack it for ten years. If he is stuck here, Zhang Xianzhong still wants to go west to Sichuan. You have to slowly climb over the mountains along the way."


    Zhao Han made a decision and said, "Okay, give the Shi Jie Independence Regiment 5,000 soldiers, and the grain and grass will be raised by Shi Jie for the time being. I will send a fleet to bring in the follow-up military food. You can fly the banner of the Datong Army and wait until the summer grain harvest season. At that time, I will have enough food and soldiers, and Huang Yao''s troops will also march into Sichuan to reinforce."


    Pang Chunlai asked: "How far should Sichuan fight?"


    "Sichuan can''t invest too much troops and food," Zhao Han explained. "This year''s plan is only to capture three to five counties in Sichuan, and send officials to divide the land in Yunyang, Wanxian, and Zhongxian. Wait. After the civil affairs are done well, relying on these three counties, we will slowly continue to divide the fields westward. Train as many local farmers, soldiers and officials as possible in Sichuan, so that we can use Sichuan''s grain and Sichuan''s soldiers to defeat the whole of Sichuan. To attack Sichuan, I will only send Huang Yaona 7,500 people."


    "That may take several years." Mao Yuanyi said.


    "Two or three years at most," Zhao Han said with a smile, "There are still advantages to fighting like this. If you want to attack Yunnan and Guizhou in the future, you only need to send troops from Sichuan, and you only need to collect food from Sichuan, instead of transporting it all the way from Hunan."


    Sichuan, as a land of abundance, suffered relatively few natural disasters in the late Ming Dynasty.


    As long as Zhang Xianzhong is blocked from going west, there will be no decent hostile forces in Sichuan. Then what kind of heavy troops will be sent to conquer?


    The 7,500-person mountain division, plus 5,000 white soldiers, only needs to provide food and grass for the first year, and will definitely be self-sufficient in Sichuan in the second year. At that time, Sichuan will not only not be a burden, but also become Zhao Han''s food and military base. He can attack Yunnan and Guizhou in the south and go out of Shanxi in the north.


    As for Hunan, the training of peasants and soldiers cannot be stopped.


    In case Zhang Xianzhong is in a hurry, tens of thousands of peasants and soldiers will be recruited immediately, bonds will be issued to collect grain from the people, and they will directly cross the river to fight Zhang Xianzhong in Hubei!


    ��


    On the sixth day of the first lunar month, Zhao Han proclaimed himself king.


    No ceremony was held, because all the altars in Nanjing were destroyed, and even the ancestral temple of the old Zhu family was in disrepair.


    If the ceremony is to be held, it is necessary to work hard to restore the buildings such as the Temple of Heaven and Earth.


    However, the official organization has changed greatly.


    The Governor''s Mansion was changed to King Wu''s Mansion, and the subordinate organizations were changed to: Ministry of Officials, Ministry of Households, Ministry of Rites, Ministry of War, Ministry of Punishment, Ministry of Industry, Ministry of Finance, Ministry of Commerce, Metropolitan Procuratorate, Dudufu, and Secretariat.


    Ministry of Rites: Reformed by the Department of Propaganda and Education, it focuses on Datong ideological work and is also responsible for the Ministry of Education.


    Ministry of Industry: in charge of transportation and water conservancy construction.


    Ministry of Commerce: in charge of national industry and commerce.


    Household Department: Equivalent to the Ministry of Civil Affairs.


    Ministry of Finance: Equivalent to the Ministry of Finance.


    Punishment Department: lead and manage courts across the country.


    The Secretary of Integrity was renamed the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and no rumors or rumors should be allowed, and everything should be based on evidence.


    The Military Academy was changed to the Governor''s Mansion, where soldiers were recruited, trained, and fought.


    The Ministry of War is in charge of equipment logistics, the promotion of senior officers, and the formulation of combat policies.


    The combat plan is divided into two parts. The Ministry of War can only determine whether to start a war, and lead the war from a macro level. The specific combat plan is in charge of the Dudu Mansion, so as to prevent laymen from blindly commanding experts.


    Moreover, Zhao Han''s Ministry of War is no longer a purely civilian institution, and generals can also be promoted to ministers of the Ministry of War.


    However, after the general is transferred to the Ministry of War, he is not allowed to intervene in military command, and must resign from all positions in the Dudu Mansion. If there is a concurrent role, it is tantamount to treason.


    The secretariat was renamed from the Academy of Secretaries and became regularized.


    The secretariat set up ten Caos to work with the eight ministries and the two courts respectively, which is equivalent to the six departments that have been castrated from the supervisory function.


    After proclaiming himself emperor, a cabinet will be set up. Zhao Han has no idea how to arrange the power of the cabinet.


    In addition, there is Datong Bank, which is entangled with the Ministry of Finance. After the world is settled down, the relationship between the two parties will gradually be straightened out.


    Zhao Han''s title was changed to King Wu, and the officials'' official names naturally had to be changed as well. Pang Chunlai is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, Li Banghua is the Minister of the Ministry of War, and Chen Maosheng is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites.


    Fei Ruhe, Huang Yao, Li Zheng and others were all promoted to Zuo Dudu.


    Mao Yuanyi, Xu Nianzu and others are called Bingcao Secretary.


    ��


    Ma Wannian was sent to Jeju Island to assist in the training of cavalry.


    Qin Liangyu returned to Shijie by boat. She wanted to mobilize white soldiers to quickly cross the river and take Yunyang before Zhang Xianzhong.


    When she passed by Kuizhou, Kuizhou had already fallen.


    Continuing to go up by boat, Zhang Xianzhong''s troops have already conquered Yunyang!


    Qin Liangyu landed directly in Wanxian County, ordered his followers to return to Shijie to dispatch troops, and only brought a few people to defend Wanxian County.


    When he came outside the city, Qin Liangyu ordered people to shout: "Shi Jie Qin Liangyu is here, open the city quickly!"


    "Mrs. Qin?"


    County Magistrate Xie Zongtai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed: "Hang Mrs. Qin up quickly!"


    A few baskets were put down, and Qin Liangyu and his followers quickly came to the city wall.


    "The late Xie Zongtai, met Mrs. Qin!"


    Xie Zongtai seemed to be grasping at straws, and was so moved that he wanted to cry.


    He was a Jinshi in Chongzhen for ten years. He had just been a county magistrate for one year, and his hometown Zhejiang was captured by Zhao Han. Then the situation changed drastically, Sichuan lost contact with the imperial court, and Xie Zongtai has been working as an official in a daze.


    This guy is a master at judging cases, and being a judge is considered a professional counterpart. Letting him defend the city is purely to catch ducks on the shelves.


    Qin Liangyu didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly: "How many defenders are there in the city?"


    "There are only more than 300 township braves, and they were recruited before the Chinese New Year." Xie Zongtai replied.


    Qin Liangyu couldn''t scold him for his incompetence. After all, Zhang Xianzhong''s army was not far away, and the county magistrate had done his duty by not abandoning the city.


    Qin Liangyu asked again: "How much food is in the treasury?"


    "Not much," Xie Zongtai added, "If there are a few hundred soldiers, they can eat for two or three months. If more soldiers are recruited, the army may run out of rations in a month."


    Qin Liangyu didn''t care much, so he could only take out the Datong military flag and lied: "Your Majesty has married Princess Kunxing and canonized Jiangxi Zhao Han as King of Wu. At this moment, the princes and daughters are all in Nanjing, which is nothing more than passing on the country and entrusting the orphans." Lift also."


    "Really...really?" Xie Zongtai couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Liangyu sighed: "Northern Zhili is surrounded by bandits and slaves on three sides. The Ming Dynasty will not be far away. Your Majesty has to leave a way out."


    "Oh!" Xie Zongtai could only sigh with emotion.


    Qin Liangyu also said: "The king of Wu sits on the lands of Fujian, Guangdong, Hunan, Zhejiang, Huai, and Jiangxi, and he will definitely ascend the throne in the future. After the summer harvest, the king of Wu will send an army to Sichuan, and the eight thieves will surely retreat."


    "But this few people in the city can''t keep the summer harvest." Xie Zongtai said.


    "There are still white soldiers," Qin Liangyu deliberately smiled confidently, "I''m here, the white soldiers will arrive soon, you tell the whole city about this."


    "Good!" Xie Zongtai immediately gained confidence.


    Qin Liangyu also said: "Collect wood immediately and call the carpenters in the city. Rotten wood is fine, and the gun heads can also be made of wood. They are all painted white to make fake white guns. The existing long guns are also painted white immediately. Put up the Datong army flag, the horse flag and the Qin flag, and send people outside the city to spread the news that the white soldiers have arrived."


    "This plan is great!" Xie Zongtai became more confident when he heard it.


    Qin Liangyu said: "The news of His Majesty canonizing the King of Wu and marrying the princess has also been spread outside the city. Also, the eight thieves are atrociously publicized in the city, saying that once the city is broken, they will be burned, killed and looted by the thieves. Force rich people in the city Households donate money and food, and call the people to defend the city. Forget it, I will personally handle the matter of gathering troops to persuade people to donate!"


    With Qin Liangyu as the backbone, the entire county is running quickly.


    Although Xie Zongtai doesn''t know how to defend the city, he has the ability to obey orders, and he does everything in an orderly manner.


    Qin Liangyu''s name was displayed, and the king of Wu was used as a signboard. The wealthy households were afraid of Zhang Xianzhong''s looting, so they all donated money and food very simply.


    Then the Baojia law was implemented in the city, and all outsiders were put under custody in a centralized manner to prevent Zhang Xianzhong''s spies from making trouble.


    There must be Zhang Xianzhong''s spies in the city. He used this trick to capture countless cities.


    Zhang Xianzhong is injured.


    Seven years ago, he fought against Kuizhou once.


    The magistrate hadn��t taken office yet, and the judges, officials, and county magistrates all ran away, and Tongzhi He Chengguang stepped forward.


    He Chengguang led thousands of people, faced the siege of tens of thousands of people, and stood firm until the army food ran out.


    The spies reported that there was food in the school yard. Taking advantage of He Chengguang''s opportunity to transport the food, he robbed the prison and released the prisoners, and set fire to create chaos. Zhang Xianzhong broke through Kuizhou in one fell swoop.


    He Chengguang fought **** battles. None of the seventeen members of his family surrendered, and they were all killed.


    After that time, as a precaution, two bronze cannons were installed in the capital of Kuizhou.


    Two months ago, Zhang Xianzhong personally supervised the siege of the city, but was shot by a cannonball.


    The man was fine, but the horse was frightened and fell down and broke his leg.


    During the recuperation period, he caught a cold again in the winter, and he was so angry that he plundered Kuizhou City for three days.


    Now that the leg injury is healed, the bone setter is not skilled enough to cure Zhang Xianzhong into a lame man.


    After taking Yunyang, Zhang Xianzhong divided his troops into two groups, led the main force to Wanxian, and asked Li Dingguo to go to Kaixian County.


    On the way, a spy reported the military situation: "Your Majesty, the city has lost contact. According to the locals, Shi Jie and Qin Liangyu have led white soldiers to garrison Kai County. Still..."


    "What else?" Zhang Xianzhong frowned.


    The spies said: "Emperor Chongzhen married his daughter to King Zhao, made King Zhao the king of Wu, and sent all his sons and daughters to Nanjing. Shi Jie''s white soldiers also voted for King Zhao. Today, the city of Wanxian, There are Datong military flags, as well as the Qin flag and the horse flag of the white soldiers. From a small distance, many defenders in the city are holding white guns."


    Zhang Xianzhong was furious: "Farting Zhao Tianwang, that is Zhao thief! First rob Lao Tzu''s Huangmei County, and now come to rob Sichuan!"


    Hearing that the white pole soldiers were stationed in Wan County, Zhang Xianzhong suddenly had a headache.


    He suffered a great loss from white soldiers. He was attacked by Qin Liangyu, Qin Yiming (Qin Liangyu''s nephew), and Ma Xianglin.


    "My lord, my lord, it''s not good!" A messenger came on horseback from the east.


    Zhang Xianzhong said angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    The messenger reported: "Zhao Tianwang''s navy bombarded Guizhou and Yiling!"


    "Zhao thief bullied me too much!" Zhang Xianzhong was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Zhao Han has taken the Jianghuai area, which is equivalent to surrounding Hubei on two sides.


    Northeast, Datong Army can attack De''an Mansion from Xinyang.


    Southeast, the Datong Army can attack Huangzhou Prefecture from Guangji.


    In the south, the cities along the river are all within the attack range of the Datong Army.


    Zhang Xianzhong didn''t know that Zhao Han''s strategic goal was to attack Shandong first. From his point of view, Zhao Han was likely to attack himself first, and then unify Huguang first.


    "Return to the teacher!"


    Zhang Xianzhong was so angry that his teeth itched. He was afraid that Wanxian, where the white soldiers were stationed, would not be able to attack for a long time, and that his hometown of Hubei would be copied by Zhao Han again.


    Not only did this guy choose to withdraw his troops, he even vomited out the Kuizhou and Yunyang that had been eaten in his stomach very simply and neatly. Because these two cities cannot be defended, once the Datong Navy cuts off the traffic on the Yangtze River, they will all become isolated cities hanging outside��food can also be transported by land, but the consumption is too high.


    Qin Liangyu only brought a few entourages, and used a small plan to cooperate with the threat of the Datong Navy, and even forced Zhang Xianzhong to abandon Sichuan.


    Zhang Xianzhong found himself in a difficult situation. If he chose to fight Zhao Han, he didn''t know where to fight first.


    Crossing the river and attacking Hunan is sure to seek death. Once the army goes south, it is likely that the soldiers and food will not be able to continue, and the food will be stuck on the north bank by the Datong Navy. Moreover, De''an Mansion in the northeast and Huangzhou Mansion in the southeast will all be attacked by the Datong Army.


    If instead of attacking Jianghuai, the Datong army may cross the river and attack the cities along the river.


    With a fixed site, it is so difficult to choose.


    It''s not like being a rogue in the past, just rushing forward recklessly.


    Zhang Xianzhong returned to Jingzhou Mansion and received a letter from Zhao Han. The content was easy to understand: "I want Sichuan. You can go to Shaanxi and Henan. I promise not to take advantage of it."


    Fuck it, Zhang Xianzhong didn''t dare to use troops at all.


    Because Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong have stationed troops in Xinyang, Li Zheng and Xiao Zongxian have been transferred to Guangji, and they may attack from these two directions at any time.


    Zhang Xianzhong didn''t dare to move, at least before Zhao Han officially attacked Shandong, Zhang Xianzhong''s army would never dare to mess around.


    (Thanks to the leaders of the two brothers Cz` and Liu Nima sb for the reward.)


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： 361 [The wind is surging]

    Chapter 363 361 [The wind is surging]


    What Zhao Han is concerned about is not Zhang Xianzhong, but the increasingly severe spring drought.


    The drought in the north reached its peak last year. Since Chongzhen ascended the throne, the drought in the north was the most extensive and the most severe. The drought even spread to the Mongolian grasslands!


    This year, the spring drought spread to Sichuan, Hunan, Guizhou and Guangxi.


    Of the provinces under Zhao Han''s rule, only Guangdong, Fujian, Zhejiang, half of Jiangsu, and two-thirds of Jiangxi were not affected by the disaster.


    Severe drought throughout Hunan!


    Just looking at the spring drought situation, we know that it is another catastrophic year.


    Manchu Qing was very lucky, because of the drought over the years, it only affected the Ningjin line. As for the old den of the Tartars, there has not been a single drought, and it is enough to withstand the snowstorm in winter.


    "Do you want to postpone the Northern Expedition?" Huang Shunfu, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, asked.


    "It can''t be stopped," Li Banghua said, "If the drought is severe next year, why don''t we stop fighting next year?"


    "We must fight," Zhao Han said reluctantly, "persuade Zuo Liangyu to surrender. As long as he is willing to surrender, give him five ships to transport goods, and come to Nanjing to become a rich man."


    Zhao Han is also helpless. This year, he must collect food from the victims, and the life of ordinary people will be difficult.


    If Zuo Liangyu is willing to surrender, it will save countless grains and save many people in Shandong from starving to death.


    ��


    Shandong, Dongchang Prefecture.


    Zuo Liangyu looked at Pan Duao with a half-smile, and said, "Zhang Xianzhong really wants to fight Zhao Han with me? But I don''t have any food, and this year Shandong is suffering another severe drought."


    "The thief Zhao has food, so go grab it!" Pan Duao said.


    Zuo Liangyu said again: "If you want to rob food, you have to pay for troops, and if you send troops, you have to pay for the march. I don''t have enough money and food, so how can I go south to fight?"


    Pan Duao said: "Now when Zhao Han goes north, it''s the difference between beating Zuohou first or my king first. If Zhao Han kills Zuohou, the next one will be my king. If Zhao Han kills my king, the next one will be Zuo Hou, you and my two families are dead, if we don��t join forces, we will be defeated by Zhao Han one by one!��


    "Let me think about it." Zuo Liangyu didn''t refuse, nor agreed on the spot.


    Pan Duao said with a smile: "Does Zuo Hou still want to join Zhao Han? According to Zhao Han''s rules, even if Zuo Hou leads troops to join him, he will definitely not be able to command the army in the future. Without his own army, he can become a rich man. Who can decide? When the Zuo Hou''s army is disbanded and they all go to the countryside to get the land, who can not have a heart for Zhao Han? At that time, Zuo Hou''s life and death will depend on whether Zhao Han is kind or not."


    Zuo Liangyu fell into deep thought.


    He is a typical military leader in the late Ming Dynasty, and his thinking has long been solidified.


    He can give up wealth, he can give up titles, he can give up official positions, but he can''t give up the army!


    Because in his consciousness, abandoning the army is waiting for death. There are too many examples like Daming. If you have soldiers, you have everything, but if you don''t have soldiers, you have nothing. It is normal to end up in exile.


    Zuo Liangyu asked: "If we join forces, how should we fight?"


    Pan Duao replied: "My king, attack Xinyang and Luoshan in the north, and Guangji and Huangmei in the south. As for Zuohou, Xuzhou, Dangshan, Shangqiu...you can attack wherever you want. Such a three-sided attack, Zhao Han will definitely ignore the head and the tail."


    "I''ll think about it again." Zuo Liangyu hesitated.


    He knew how capable he was, so he didn''t dare to fight Zhao Han easily. But he didn''t dare to join Zhao Han, he was afraid of being deprived of military power, and afraid of being killed.


    It turned out that he still wanted to delay, but Zhao Han was already on the border with him, so he either came to beat him directly, or went to deal with Zhang Xianzhong.


    You can''t drag, you can''t beat, you can''t surrender.


    How should this be done?


    Zuo Liangyu convened his think tanks and discussed for half a month, but still couldn''t find any way out.


    Pan Du''ao waited all the time, waiting anxiously, despising Zuo Liangyu''s indecision in his heart.


    A few days later, Zhang Dai came to Dongchangfu City as a messenger.


    "I admire the king of Wu very much, and I am willing to submit to him sincerely," Zuo Liangyu said, "I am willing to be the vanguard of the king. You must swear to die!"


    This guy hinted at retaining the army as soon as he opened his mouth. How could Zhang Dai agree?


    It is not even possible to pretend to be a snake, otherwise Zuo Liangyu will use the name of Zhao Han to burn, kill, loot and expand wantonly in Shandong? It just ruined the reputation of Zhao Han and Datong Army!


    Zhang Dai said truthfully: "As long as Zuo Hou is willing to surrender, after handing over the army, five large ships can be used to transport goods, and go to Nanjing to buy a house and a house to enjoy peace and happiness."


    Zuo Liangyu sighed: "I can''t just think about myself. I''m afraid many people are unwilling to disarm and return to the fields."


    "The generals under Zuohou''s command, the king of Wu has his own arrangement, and he will definitely not treat him harshly," Zhang Dai said. "Since the king of Wu raised his army, he has always kept his word and never backed down. If you want to be a rich man, then you won��t be able to settle accounts after the fall, and Zuo Hou has no weight to make the King of Wu make an exception.��


    "I can trust King Wu''s character and conduct, and let me think about it again." Zuo Liangyu was a little moved.


    Zhang Dai continued to reason, and Zuo Liangyu almost agreed.


    However, this guy is still unwilling to make a final statement. His habit is to wait and see.


    What Zuo Liangyu thought in his heart was, maybe when Zhang Xianzhong and Zhao Han fight, he can take the opportunity to reap more benefits by bringing his troops back at the critical moment!


    Send Zhang Dai away, and Zuo Liangyu summons Pan Duao again: "I have decided that as long as your army sends troops first, the Shandong army will definitely go south."


    "This is a wise move!" Pan Duao was overjoyed.


    Zuo Liangyu deliberately made a promise to make Zhang Xianzhong and Zhao Han go to war. First, let Zhao Han''s troops point to Hubei, and don''t come to Shandong for the time being; second, observe the outcome of the war between the two sides, jump out to stand in line at critical times, and take the opportunity to ask for more benefits!


    Zhang Xianzhong is all about fighting!


    He didn''t dare to fight at first, but this year Hubei suffered a severe spring drought, and the number of troops exploded. Zhang Xianzhong''s military rations could no longer hold up, so he had to find a place to get a few votes, and Zhao Han''s territory was a natural supply ground.


    Anhui is so rich, Zhang Xianzhong is so greedy that he is drooling.


    In the Anhui area north of the Yangtze River, although Zhao Han only occupied it for half a year, he has already completed the division of land and immigration. In Zhang Xianzhong''s eyes, it appears to be particularly wealthy, with a large population, a large amount of food, and a large amount of goods, at least much stronger than his Hubei!


    Alas, Zhang Xianzhong also wanted to develop the people''s livelihood. The military and civilian villages were very popular, but in the event of a catastrophe, he had to go back to his old business.


    In the spring of this year, Zhang Xianzhong once again forcibly expropriated grain and grass, and forcibly conscripted countless people to become civilian husbands. He didn''t have the patience to develop the territory against natural disasters, so he simply overdrawn the power of the people to fight, and maybe he could take down the Jianghuai area.


    Liao Zhifang and Xu Yixian tried hard to persuade each other, but to no avail. Zhang Xianzhong had already made up his mind.


    ��


    "Your Highness, according to the news from the detailed work, Zhang Xianzhong is wantonly collecting food and grass, recruiting civilians, and more and more troops are stationed along the Yangtze River."


    The person who spoke was Xu Ying. He has finally returned to Nanjing and is still in charge of the intelligence department, a bit like the head of Jinyiwei.


    Zhao Han frowned suddenly: "He must be crazy, now is the spring plowing season!"


    Xu Ying said: "It is estimated that the spring drought is severe, and Zhang Xianzhong does not build water conservancy projects, so even if he sows, he will not receive much food. He simply gave up spring plowing, and took advantage of our army''s summer grain harvest, and led the army to invade the Jianghuai area. His riverside The increase of garrisons in the city is also to prevent our army from attacking from the Yangtze River."


    Zhao Han called all the main officials together, and after some discussion, he made a quick decision.


    First, all localities must do a good job of spring plowing, and the work of drought relief and disaster relief cannot be stopped.


    Second, issue grain bonds, do a good job in publicity, and collect grain from the people.


    Thirdly, Hunan mobilized 20,000 peasant soldiers and 20,000 civilian husbands; Jiangxi mobilized 20,000 peasant soldiers and 20,000 civilian husbands. Gather along the Yangtze River and be ready to go out at any time!


    Fourth, Jiangnan summoned 10,000 farmers and soldiers and 20,000 civilian husbands to immediately support Guangji.


    Fifth, Xinyang Prefecture enlisted 2,000 peasants and soldiers and 3,000 peasants on the spot.


    Sixth, Fei Ruhe returned to defend Xuzhou, and Zhang Tieniu moved to Taizhuang (Taierzhuang). While guarding against Zuo Liangyu, prepare for a counterattack at any time, and dispatch 5,000 civilians from northern Jiangsu.


    Seventh, Huang Yao''s new mountain division in Shizhou Prefecture is waiting for orders to cross the river and capture Yiling.


    Once a full-scale war breaks out this time, the economy and people''s livelihood under Zhao Han''s rule will definitely be seriously affected.


    But within an acceptable range, the vast number of hardworking people at the bottom have changed from eating three meals a day to eating two meals with tight belts.


    Fortunately, this spring, Guangdong, Fujian, and Zhejiang have good weather and weather, and the grain shipped from Vietnam can be transported to the coast of Jiangsu to relieve the pressure.


    However, there are really not many grains shipped by sea, because the profits are not rich enough.


    Even if Zhao Han is exempted from grain import tariffs, maritime merchants are only using grain as ballast to make a little money by the way.


    Vietnam does have a lot of grain, but Vietnam��s land transportation is also bad, and the transportation cost is extremely high, so grain can only be bought in the coastal areas of Vietnam.


    As for food in the Philippines, Cambodia, and Myanmar, don��t even think about it. Shipping by sea is extremely risky. Ships may be destroyed at any time, and high-profit commodities are worth the risk. It is absolutely impossible for maritime merchants to transport grain over long distances.


    The war with Zhang Xianzhong had nothing to do with Zhao Han''s meddling in Sichuan.


    Because even if Zhang Xianzhong attacked Sichuan, he would not dare to mobilize too many troops, so he had to be on guard against Zhao Han at all times. In the event of a catastrophe, whether to fight or not, who will make Zhao Han''s territory more prosperous?


    Just as the two sides were dispatching troops and generals, Zuo Liangyu, who was planning to wait and see the direction of the wind, suddenly received a shocking news.


    "Master Hou, the intruders have entered Beizhili!"


    "what?"


    The drought in Northern Zhili was equally serious. Because no food and salary had been paid, the defenders of Kaizhou, Guangping, and Damingfu rebelled.


    Two chief soldiers were killed, one chief soldier fled, and one chief soldier surrendered to the enemy. Governor Chen Xinjia fled back to Beijing with the governor in embarrassment.


    The general of Li Zicheng in the Henan direction led his troops into Northern Zhili, then headed northwest, and flanked Sun Chuanting with Li Zicheng from east to west.


    Sun Chuanting was defeated and fled back to Beijing, Li Zicheng broke through the Taihang Mountains and entered!


    Li Zicheng claimed to have 400,000 soldiers, and the cities along the way surrendered in anticipation. Even the troops stationed at the imperial mausoleum took the initiative to seek refuge with Li Zicheng, and the eunuchs guarding the mausoleum even became leaders.


    In the whole of Beizhili, there are only Hong Chengchou''s Jizhen soldiers, and they are still working hard to suppress bandits.


    Hong Chengchou heard the news and was preparing to lead troops to serve the king. Li Zicheng''s army had already reached the city of Beijing.


    (The name of the leader is wrong, sorry, thank you Liu Nima sb leader for the reward.)


    (This volume is over, ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： 362【Still the Crooked Neck Tree】

    Chapter 364 362��It��s still the crooked neck tree��


    Historically, if Chongzhen wanted to move the capital to Nanjing, he had to make preparations at least one month in advance.


    Li Zicheng''s capture of Beijing was an extremely exciting battle. First, the troops were divided into two groups, and then the troops were divided again, cutting off the officers and soldiers from the north and the south, and approaching with a pincer offensive, forming a large encirclement strategy for Beijing.


    At the same time, some divisions blocked the canal. Even if Chongzhen fled south, he could only go to sea from Tianjin.


    Now there is no need for that. The imperial court can��t pay the military salary, and the officers and soldiers have surrendered one after another. Li Zicheng can just push it all the way.


    Along the way, Li Zicheng''s army did not commit any crimes against the poor people.


    There is nothing wrong with it. The common people are all poor ghosts, and it is difficult for them to survive. How can they have money and food to rob?


    However, the gentry is a bit unlucky.


    Especially the gentry in the city, they often have to be tortured.


    When Li Zicheng attacked Taiyuan, he worked very hard to copy the army, and the Beijing army was just a copy of the Taiyuan army.


    On the eighth day of April, Zhao Han''s birthday.


    Li Zicheng''s vanguard troops occupied the earthen wall of the northern city of Yuan Dadu. The capital was terrified, all officials turned pale, and the emperor and his concubines feasted and had fun.


    The next day, the vanguard of the Dashun Army arrived at the foot of Beijing.


    Li Zicheng had already proclaimed himself emperor on the way to the army, the country was named "Dashun" and the Jianyuan was "Yongchang".


    Xiangchengbo Li Guozhen commanded the three major battalions of the Beijing soldiers, stationed outside the city, and formed a corner with Beijing.


    When the Dashun soldiers arrived, Li Guozhen fled without a fight. Not only did he lose his armor, food and grass, but he also threw more than a dozen artillery pieces to Li Zicheng.


    The important task of defending the city fell into the hands of the eunuch.


    Many Beijing soldiers who had never practiced were driven to the city wall to defend. Their armaments are sufficient, but unfortunately they have no military rations, so they can only stand guard on the city wall hungry.


    There is still food at home, and relatives carry miscellaneous grain porridge and call their names along the city wall, just asking their sons, brothers, and fathers to have a full meal before they die in battle.


    But the situation is so chaotic, they can''t find their family.


    If relatives meet and the soldiers go down the city wall, the whole family will hold their heads in their arms and cry, causing the entire wall to start wailing.


    Suddenly a horse rushed to him, and Gao Chun, the **** guarding the mausoleum who surrendered, shouted loudly: "The king of Chuang has an order. As long as Chongzhen abdicates, the royal family can be saved, and the people of Beijing will not be attacked!"


    "Pull him up!" said Wang Dehua, the **** in charge of guarding the city.


    Gao Chun was hanged to the city in baskets, and the two eunuchs discussed in secret.


    Gao Chun asked: "Who is the commander-in-chief in the city?"


    "It''s up to me to make the decision." Wang Dehua said.


    Gao Chun asked again: "Where are the two supervisors, Sun Chuanting and Chen Xinjia?"


    Wang Dehua said: "Sun Chuanting has been released from military power and is in prison. Governor Chen does not see any visitors behind closed doors, and seems to have no will to resist." After finishing speaking, Wang Dehua asked, "Brother Gao, can you recommend one or two? We have admired King Chuang for a long time. .��


    Gao Chun smiled and said: "Hey, it should be called the emperor. King Chuang has established himself as emperor, and his country is called Dashun."


    Wang Dehua said: "Brother Gao, please go back and tell Emperor Dashun that Chongzhen has long had the will to die, and has sent the prince and daughter to Nanjing."


    "There is such a thing?" Gao Chun has been guarding the tomb, and the news is very closed.


    Wang Dehua said: "Let''s talk about surrendering soldiers, and we will be able to open the city to welcome the new emperor soon."


    Li Zicheng''s temporary headquarters was in Changping, and Gao Chun rode all the way there to report the situation in Beijing.


    Li Zicheng said in surprise: "Have the princes and daughters been sent to Nanjing?"


    "Indeed." Gao Chun said.


    Niu Jinxing sighed: "Your Majesty and Zhao Han are the ones who fight for the world. Your Majesty should be diligent in governing and loving the people, treat scholars well, and reorganize the army. Copying salaries is not a long-term solution. You have to grow your own food and collect taxes."


    "I said that King Chuang didn''t pay the food, so can he go back on his word?" Song Xiance immediately objected, "What''s more, the northern provinces are suffering from severe drought, how can they grow food? The eunuchs and officials in Beijing are all dead. If they take away their money and food, they can support the army!"


    Niu Jinxing asked back: "How long can the army be supported by the salary alone? In the future, if our army can''t win quickly in the north-south hegemony, what will we use to fight Zhao Han?"


    Song Xiance sneered: "Chuang Wang didn''t pay the food when he came. This nursery rhyme spread to the south, and the people everywhere will definitely respond. At that time, even Zhao Han''s soldiers will turn against His Majesty! Eighteen sons, the main artifact, Your Majesty is the destiny Lord, how can you not win the world?"


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later." Li Zicheng didn''t want to argue anymore.


    Niu Jinxing''s method is too slow to take effect, and as Song Xiance said, the provinces are suffering from severe droughts to grow food. If you really want to farm the land honestly, the Dashun soldiers will all starve to death before the food is grown.


    Li Zicheng and Liu Zongmin immediately led the main force to approach Beijing.


    As soon as Li Zicheng''s banner arrived, the city gates of Beijing were opened wide, and all the guards fled back home.


    Wang Dehua led the **** out of the city and knelt down to greet him. Li Zicheng nodded and said, "You have made meritorious service in dedicating the city, so follow me to serve."


    "Thank you, Long Live, for your appreciation!" Wang Dehua immediately hit the snake with a stick.


    The titles of Emperor, Grandpa, and Long Live Lord belonged to the imperial court in the Ming Dynasty, and they had to be close to the emperor.


    In the Qing Dynasty, foreign ministers could also shout like this.


    That��s because some foreign ministers of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were from the royal family��s coats, and they called the emperor and Long live Lord as domestic slaves.


    If Hanchen didn''t have the status of coating, he wouldn''t even be qualified to call him Long Live Lord.


    The soldiers cleared the way, Li Zicheng rode ahead on horseback, Liu Zongmin was a horse behind, followed by the two military advisers, and the two eunuchs Wang Dehua and Gao Chun could only trot all the way.


    The team came outside the Meridian Gate, and hundreds of civil and military officials were kneeling and waiting there.


    Wang Dehua rushed up immediately, pointed at the officials and cursed: "Where is the emperor who is a traitor to the country? What are you waiting for here!"


    All the ministers replied: "Kneel to welcome the Son of Heaven."


    "You are all thieves who misled the country. The Ming Dynasty was so corrupted that it was all your fault. How dare you kneel down to welcome the new emperor?" Wang Dehua began to beat and kick all the ministers.


    "Good fight!"


    Dashun soldiers cheered and applauded, they all thought Wang Dehua was a good eunuch.


    Li Zicheng issued an imperial edict on the way, which did not mention not paying grain, and also took the initiative to wash the land for Chongzhen. It is said that Chongzhen was not a faint emperor, but was deceived by his internal and external courtiers, and it was corrupt officials who made people''s lives miserable. He also said that Chongzhen was not a faint king and would lose the world, which proved that Ming had lost his destiny, and he should be Li Zicheng to help the community.


    The edict was issued for a full month, and this statement has become a consensus. Therefore, neither the soldiers nor the common people hated Chongzhen, thinking that corrupt officials were doing bad things.


    Wang Dehua��s actions, beating and scolding the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs, one is to show that he has drawn a clear line with the old dynasty, and the other is to support the content of the new emperor��s edict.


    Hundreds of civil and military ministers just knelt in front of the Meridian Gate, allowing a **** to beat and insult them.


    Li Zicheng smiled and said to Liu Zongmin: "The Manchao Gongqing is so cowardly, no wonder Daming will lose his country."


    Liu Zongmin sneered and said: "Your Majesty, don''t look at them in distress at this moment. In the past, they searched for people''s fat and people''s anointing, but each one was more vicious than the other."


    "That''s right," Li Zicheng nodded solemnly, "They search for people''s fat and people''s cream, and I will come to search for their cream. This is called taking from the people and using it for the people!"


    Song Xiance immediately echoed: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "Ugh!"


    Niu Jinxing sighed secretly, let the eunuchs beat and scold officials, and did not train officials himself, who will manage the territory in the future, and how will he compete with Zhao Han in the future?


    Regardless of the fact that Li Zicheng occupied so many territories, many cities are in a state of anarchy, and agricultural taxes and commercial taxes cannot be collected at all.


    Wang Dehua had a grudge against Xue Guoguan. He beat Xue Guoguan severely, and asked, "You are the leader of the country''s thieves. Tell me quickly, where is the son of heaven?"


    Xue Guoguan was resentful and angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest expression. He wrote down this grudge, and kept it to repay it slowly in the future, and immediately bowed his head and replied, "The emperor of Ming Dynasty may be in the harem."


    Wang Dehua stood straight and shouted: "Open the Meridian Gate!"


    ��


    Chongzhen and his concubine had a meal in Xiyuan without any food to accompany the wine, because the cook had gone somewhere.


    "All of you, let''s get on the road." With a little drunkenness, Chongzhen supervised the suicide of the empress and concubines.


    He has been extremely strong all his life, and he couldn''t bear the shame to take refuge in Zhao Han, so the only way left is for the king to die for his country.


    Since the king is dead, the concubine cannot live. To live is an insult to Daming, and maybe he will be raped and humiliated by the rebels in turn.


    Queen Zhou wept and said: "My husband cherishes it."


    Several concubines also shed tears, and finally cried with their heads in their arms.


    Chongzhen turned around and walked outside the door, staring blankly at the sky, as if life was just a dream.


    Several white silks were hung up, and the sound of stools falling to the ground came one after another, each hitting Chongzhen''s chest.


    Chongzhen didn''t want to stay here, so he asked Wang Chengen to row him to the other side of the lake.


    Over there is Meishan Mountain, also called Longevity Mountain, which is the highest point of the entire Beijing city.


    Climbing to the top of Longevity Mountain, Chongzhen overlooks the entire Beijing city. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a telescope, and he couldn''t see very far with his naked eyes. He could only see the chaos in the Forbidden City.


    "Should I really be the king of subjugation?" Chongzhen looked up to the sky.


    If Zhao Han were here, he would definitely say: You really are.


    Leaving aside this time and space, Hong Chengchou and Zu Dashou were not responsible for the battle that determined the life and death of Daming in history. Except for the two of them finally surrendering, the whole war was remarkable, and it can even be said that there was no mistake at all.


    At that time, the army rations of the Manchu and Qing were seriously insufficient. As long as the Ming army did not make mistakes, they could win a dull battle.


    One Chen Xinjia and one Zhang Ruoqi kept urging the army to advance quickly, and Hong Chengchou was almost emptied of command.


    So they took a risk and rushed forward, the army ran a long way, and the rations were still left behind. Huang Taiji, who was about to run out of rations, was like a vulture finding rotten meat, and seized the right time to occupy Daming''s rations.


    More than 100,000 Ming soldiers lost their food and grass.


    At such a time, Hong Chengchou could still remain calm, and no flaws could be found in all military orders. As a result, on the way to withdraw the troops, the general soldiers rushed to escape, and the retreat turned into a rout in an instant.


    Not to mention Hong Chengchou''s warlord, even if Han Xin is replaced as the coach, it is impossible to win such a foolish battle.


    The two chief culprits who led to the defeat��Chen Xinjia and Zhang Ruoqi, after the defeat, nothing happened, and they were still trusted by Emperor Chongzhen.


    To tell the truth, as long as Chongzhen doesn��t randomly send supervisors and throw Zhang Ruoqi out to mess around, it will be really difficult for the Tartars to successfully enter the customs.


    Looking down at his Beijing city for a moment, Chongzhen found a tree with a crooked neck.


    Wang Chengen knelt on the ground and watched Chongzhen hang himself.


    "My country." Chongzhen took a last look at the city of Beijing, feeling infinite nostalgia and reluctance in his heart.


    The city is noisy and chaotic, but Meishan is quiet and lonely.


    The spring breeze blew, the branches and leaves swayed, and the emperor''s body also swayed.


    A dynasty ends here.


    (I have something to do today, there are only two updates, so I don��t ask for a monthly ticket.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： 363【Copy rates】

    Chapter 365 363��Copy payment��


    Concubine Tian Gui is not dead, she is not afraid of death, but reluctant to die.


    The year before last, she lost a son; last year, she lost another son; this year, she gave birth to another son.


    Historically, this son would also die young, so Concubine Tian Gui was overly sad, and she died in the fifteenth year of Chongzhen.


    Now that the youngest son is not yet a hundred days old, how can Concubine Tian Gui commit suicide?


    Although she kicked down the stool when she hanged herself, she grabbed Bai Ling with both hands and insisted on maintaining the position for a quarter of an hour, making sure that Chongzhen left before jumping to the ground.


    Concubine Tian left the island in the middle of the lake by rowing a boat, and quickly ran to the elephant house, and brought out a strong royal horse.


    "Drive!"


    Concubine Tian got on her horse and rode her horse towards Miyagi very skillfully.


    Because she was afraid of being recognized, she changed her clothes and let her hair loose to cover her face.


    Seeing a waist knife halfway, I don''t know which guard threw it away, Tian Guifei hurriedly dismounted and picked up the weapon. She galloped around in the palace city, wandering around for a quarter of an hour, and finally heard the cry of a baby.


    Concubine Tian came to the baby, gritted her teeth and said: "The people in the palace are really untrustworthy!"


    Chongzhen also made arrangements for the youngest son, so that the confidant **** and wet nurse were taken out of the palace to Tian Hongyu''s house to feed.


    Tian Hongyu is the father of Concubine Tian Gui, the official to the left commander of the rear army, and the commander of Jinyiwei. In the unofficial history, Tian Hongyu brought Chen Yuanyuan to the capital and tried to dedicate it to Chongzhen but failed, so there was a story about Wu Sangui and Chen Yuanyuan.


    Obviously, both the **** and the wet nurse ran away and abandoned the prince in the palace, and they were not willing to abide by Chongzhen''s will at all.


    Concubine Tian Gui picked up her youngest son and returned to her bedroom. She wanted to find gold and silver for money.


    As a result, the gold and silver jewelry disappeared without a trace, and most of them were taken away by eunuchs and maids. After looking around, she only found a piece of broken silver on the ground. Concubine Tian Guifei picked up her bamboo flute and left.


    Concubine Tian held the child in one hand and held the rein in the other, rushed out of the Forbidden City and came to the foot of Meishan Mountain.


    At this time, Chongzhen had not hanged himself, and Concubine Tian Gui didn''t know the situation, so she rode around Meishan and went straight to Xuanwu Gate. After leaving Xuanwu Gate, she didn''t dare to ride a horse to show off anymore, and ran along the inner prison with her young son in her arms, and escaped from Bei''an Gate to the vicinity of Shichahai.


    "Whoa whoa whoa whoa..."


    The baby kept crying, and Concubine Tian Gui was extremely anxious.


    The streets and alleys were in chaos, and many city guards were fleeing back to their homes.


    The soldiers of the Dashun Army also came in from Deshengmen and Andingmen, and were heading towards the imperial city.


    Concubine Tian Gui hid in a remote place, made herself unkempt, and her clothes were stained with a lot of dust and mud, and then she opened her chest to breastfeed her child.


    Because she has been breast-feeding all the time, Concubine Tian Guifei has almost regained her milk.


    The baby sucked for a long time, but couldn''t **** it out at all.


    Concubine Tian Gui could only keep rubbing and stimulating herself, and the baby gnawed hard, which immediately hurt her to death.


    ��


    Coal Mountain.


    Li Zicheng stood in front of Chongzhen''s corpse, looking at the last blood book on the ground, with an extremely wonderful expression.


    For more than half a year, although Chongzhen died on a flat bed, he was full of resentment towards his ministers.


    In other words, it was the absurd fundraising last year that made Chongzhen completely give up on officials. He left this suicide note purely to vent his anger through Li Zicheng''s hand!


    "It has been fourteen years since I ascended the throne...every time I ask myself, I am not the king of a subjugated country, and all the ministers are also the subjugated ministers of the country. I died without a face and saw my second ancestor, and my ancestors were buried in the ground. Now I take off my clothes to cover my face with hair , Let the thieves split my corpse to repay the suffering of the common people in the world. If there are loyal and heroic men among the thieves, I will kill all the civil officials and all the military commanders on my behalf, so as not to hurt any of my people."


    Li Zicheng put away Chongzhen''s suicide note, and ordered: "Give a generous burial, and the martyred **** should also be buried generously."


    After only one day of chaos, order was restored in the city of Beijing, and no large-scale looting occurred.


    Niu Jinxing once again spoke, hoping not to copy the salary, even if the money and food are not enough, the honorable officials can donate.


    Li Zicheng thought about it, and felt that he was about to ascend the throne, and he really shouldn''t do what he did before. So he put up notices all over the city, hoping that rich people can donate money and food, and then the miraculous scene happened again.


    Xue Guoguan, the chief assistant of the cabinet, took the lead in donating three thousand taels.


    Xue Guoguan felt that donating so much was enough to show his loyalty. If he directly donated tens of thousands of taels, wouldn��t it prove that he was a corrupt official?


    With Shoufu as an example, nobles and civil servants donated money one after another, ranging from a few dozen taels to three thousand taels. And there are also funny shows, listing houses for sale, setting up stalls on the street, selling calligraphy and paintings...all pretending to be poor there, it seems that after donating money, they can no longer afford to eat.


    "Copy pay! Copy pay!"


    Li Zicheng met a court lady in the palace, and when he learned of the ugly behavior of all the officials, he immediately flew into a rage.


    The soldiers of Dashun quickly dispatched to pick out the big houses inside and outside the city. They can''t determine which family is an official, they can only judge by the size of the house, and many wealthy businessmen have also become targets of copying.


    As the head of the state, Zhou Kui, a nobleman of this level, will be interrogated by Liu Zongmin.


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged. The court has not paid a salary for half a year, and the family of the lower officials really has no money!" Zhou Kui was still stubborn.


    Liu Zongmin brought Queen Zhou''s mother and Zhou Kui''s wife under escort: "You hang yourself, and you can leave a whole body."


    The old woman dared not disobey. If she didn��t commit suicide, she would be hacked to death. At least she could hang herself to die more decently.


    In front of Zhou Kui and his son, he committed suicide very quickly.


    The father and son still refused to confess, because the family had too much money, and if they revealed the location of the hidden silver, they would undoubtedly die, and there might be a way to survive if they carried it to death.


    So Zhou Kui''s daughter-in-law was also forced to hang herself.


    Both father and son were trembling with fright, but they still refused to let go.


    "Very good, the mouth is very stiff, I don''t know if the neck is so hard." Liu Zongmin drew his knife angrily, and hacked Zhou Kui''s son to death.


    Blood spattered, Zhou Kui fainted from fright.


    Liu Zongmin had no choice but to report the truth, and Li Zicheng decided to come to the trial in person.


    Li Zicheng''s ability to copy wages is very rough. After meeting, he said one sentence: "Beat him to death!"


    The whip is not only dipped in water, but also in salt water.


    Zhou Kui was beaten badly, and when he was about to die, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and begged: "I said, I said, don''t beat me again."


    Zhou Kui has houses both inside and outside the city, and Zang Yin is divided into several places.


    Two days later, after the statistics were completed, Liu Zongmin came to report: "Zhou Kui''s family has 500,000 taels of silver."


    "It''s not too much." Li Zicheng commented.


    Of course not too much, because Xue Guoguan, the chief assistant of the Ming Dynasty, was tortured out of a total of 2.8 million taels!


    Half a month later, tens of millions of taels were credited.


    If divided by groups, eunuchs have the most money, nobles have the second most money, and civil servants come next, while wealthy businessmen rank last.


    This is logical, those big eunuchs are often sent to supervise the army, and there is even a director who supervises the soldiers and horses in the world! How much military spending is embezzled?


    In addition, a few years before Chongzhen ascended the throne, eunuchs were sent to local governments as tax supervisors, and the financial power of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Households was also handed over to the eunuchs. How much money is embezzled?


    Xungui ranked second, purely the savings of past dynasties.


    For more than two hundred years, Xungui has made money from generation to generation, and the accumulation is a massive wealth.


    Facing more than 60 million taels of silver, Li Zicheng sighed.


    He found that the silver was indeed there, and it was more than enough, but where could he go to buy food? An army of hundreds of thousands of people eat horse chews every day, how much food will be consumed!


    Poor Li Zicheng, he is so poor that he only has silver left.


    If this continues, the Dashun army will have to run out of food in three to five months at most.


    Searching the grain was of no avail. The grain stockpiled by the grain merchants and wealthy households could barely supply the people of Beijing. Once Li Zicheng used all of them as military rations, the people in the entire Beijing city would starve to death.


    If all the people in the capital died, what kind of emperor would Li Zicheng still be?


    It��s still the change brought about by Zhao Han. There is not enough food in the south, so how can it be transported to the north? There was no transportation of grain from the north to the north, and years of famines in Henan and Shandong made it impossible for Beijing to obtain commercial grain from other provinces.


    "We still have to fight!" Li Zicheng called Liu Zongmin and the military adviser.


    Niu Jinxing said: "Northern Zhili still has soldiers from Jizhen. Maybe we can recruit Hong Chengchou and Ma Ke, the commander-in-chief of Shanhaiguan. Order Ma Ke to guard Shanhaiguan, and we will take Hong Chengchou to Shandong to destroy Zuo Liangyu. Maybe you can get a lot of military rations. It��s best to go all the way south and fight to Jianghuai, Jianghuai is the real place of wealth.��


    "Just do it like this!" Li Zicheng made a final decision.


    If you don��t go south, you are waiting to die. The Dashun army starved to death!


    So, Li Zicheng sent people to recruit Hong Chengchou and Ma Ke, and at the same time intensively prepared for the enthronement.


    After ascending the throne, you have to fight.


    Just like Zhang Xianzhong chose to attack Zhao Han, Li Zicheng''s ultimate goal was also Zhao Han. They were all rushing for food��the whole world, except for the southwestern provinces, only Zhao Han''s territory had food!


    These poor ghosts are very likely to join forces to attack Zhao Han.


    Because Zhao Han belongs to the big boss, after killing it, he can explode the food.


    ��


    Sun Chuanting walked out of the prison in a daze. His imprisonment had nothing to do with Chongzhen, but was purely implicated by the aftermath of the party struggle.


    It was also miraculous to get out of prison this time. The officials in the prison were all arrested and tortured.


    Sun Chuanting doesn''t have a mansion in Beijing at all. Where can he hide his money?


    It��s not that Sun Chuanting is so clean and honest, but that he was sent to Shaanxi as governor to suppress bandits before he had time to buy a house in Beijing. From then on, he fought east and west, and every time he returned to Beijing, he led troops to serve the king. The only two exceptions were when he returned to Beijing and went to jail.


    In the end, when he served as the governor, the imperial court could not even pay the military salary. Where did Sun Chuanting get corrupted?


    After being tortured, Sun Chuanting confessed truthfully. It seems that the torturers felt that it was outrageous, so they let him go.


    The wealthy families in the capital cried bitterly.


    Sun Chuanting was penniless, so he could only seek help from friends. As a result, after visiting the door, I found that most of my friend''s family had died tragically, all of them were tortured to death. There were several coffins parked in the yard, and there was no money to hire someone to bury them.


    The people in the capital were also miserable. It was true that there was no military disaster, but Li Zicheng raided a large number of grain merchants, which caused the price of grain in the capital to skyrocket again.


    Six taels of silver and one stone of rice, who can afford it?


    You can see fallen corpses everywhere on the street, and some people even steal the corpses home to eat.


    very hungry.


    Sun Chuanting was about to faint from hunger. He couldn''t get enough to eat in prison, and he was handcuffed without food for a whole day.


    Drawing scars all over his body, he walked towards Beicheng District in a daze. There was a friend of Sun Chuanting there, and he might be lucky enough to get a meal.


    After finally reaching the destination, Sun Chuanting stood outside the door and could hear the wailing inside.


    It seems that there is no food to eat.


    Sun Chuanting went in to pay homage, asked some questions, and learned more about the officials.


    Only a very small number of officials committed suicide by committing suicide, and some hid at home and refused to surrender. Most officials fled to the new emperor. However, there is no difference, they will all be tortured, and countless people have been beaten to death these days.


    Stumbling away from his friend''s house, Sun Chuanting didn''t know where he was going.


    In a daze, he walked into an alley, and several thin-faced men ran past him.


    These people came to a small courtyard and began to chatter there.


    "It''s here. The previous owner was Deng Xin. He went to the south to join relatives a year ago. A few days ago, a woman came here, holding a baby. I heard that she bought a few catties of sorghum."


    "How many catties of sorghum are there really? Can she keep it alone?"


    "This woman is very fierce. She carries a knife with her. She seems to be a practicing family. Wu Er grabbed food and was killed by her."


    "No matter how powerful she is, she is only a single woman. If everyone stands shoulder to shoulder, she will definitely be able to restrain her."


    "Her few catties of sorghum are probably almost finished. I don''t know if there is any money left."


    "Let''s go in and talk about it."


    "..."


    Sun Chuanting was so hungry that he panicked, and the scars all over his body had not yet scabbed over. He didn''t know what to do, seeing a group of villains doing bad things, he just strode over to stop them.


    "Leave far away!"


    Before Sun Chuanting could speak, the group of gangsters became fierce towards him instead.


    "Collide!"


    The courtyard door was locked inside, and these guys took a few steps back, trying to knock the courtyard door open with all their strength.


    "Boom!"


    After seven or eight blows in a row, the gate of the courtyard fell down, and several villains couldn''t stand still, and fell into the courtyard along with the gate.


    "what!"


    "Forgive me!"


    Before these guys stood up, a woman with disheveled hair was slashing with a waist knife, and the sound of a baby crying came from the room.


    "What a nimble skill!"


    Sun Chuanting clapped his hands in praise, rushed over to **** the stick, and swung the stick to flank the woman back and forth.


    (There are things to do these two days, and there may only be two updates today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： 364 [Manchu sent troops]

    Chapter 366 364 [Manchu sent troops]


    The last bowl of sorghum porridge, Sun Chuanting drank less than half a bowl, and then sat in the courtyard and wandered away.


    Concubine Tian was nursing the baby in the house, she dared not reveal her identity, even though Sun Chuanting had just helped.


    "Da da da da!"


    There was the sound of horseshoes in the alley, and some officials rode their horses and shouted along the way: "Your Majesty has an order. All the squares in Beijing will implement the Baojia Law. From tomorrow onwards, the price of grain will be stabilized. Each square will supply grain with the amount of Baojia! Officials below the third rank of the Ming Dynasty, or Those who have been dismissed from their posts and are willing to submit to the new dynasty will be selected as officials immediately!"


    Sun Chuanting was a little surprised that Li Zicheng was short of food, so he sold food to the common people at a low price and limited quota.


    As soon as this policy comes out, the city of Beijing, which is about to collapse, can immediately restore order.


    "Master Sun." Concubine Tian Gui shouted from inside the room.


    Sun Chuanting asked: "Which family is Madam, have you ever seen me?"


    Tian Guifei said: "Although you and I have never met, but Governor Sun reported his name just now, then we know each other. Please come in and talk to Governor Sun."


    Sun Chuanting stepped into the room, and the baby fell asleep after feeding.


    "This is His Majesty''s youngest son, who has not yet reached the age of one hundred days." Tian Guifei said.


    "what?"


    Sun Chuanting was taken aback suddenly, and quickly asked, "Do you have proof?"


    Tian Guifei said: "It is very urgent to leave the palace, and there is no certificate."


    Sun Chuanting frowned, doubtful.


    Tian Guifei took out the bamboo flute: "This flute is made of jade bamboo inlaid with gold. In the whole north, only a few are planted in the imperial palace."


    Glancing at the bamboo flute, Sun Chuanting basically believed it.


    Sun Chuanting did not ask Concubine Tian Gui''s identity, but only said: "What does Madam want me to do?"


    Tian Guifei said: "A rebel official passed by just now. Officials below the third rank, or dismissed officials, can be hired on a merit basis. I am presumptuous, and I invite Sun Dushi to be an official in the puppet dynasty."


    Sun Chuanting became more and more confused: "Why?"


    "I have no money to buy food, and Sun Dushi has no money to buy food. It is important to save the life of the prince." Tian Guifei''s reason is very simple.


    "Good!" Sun Chuanting immediately agreed.


    Sun Chuanting immediately took Tian Guifei away, and the two agreed on their identity relationship, saying that Tian Guifei''s mother and son were Sun Chuanting''s deceased relatives.


    After reporting his name, Sun Chuanting was quickly interviewed by Li Zicheng.


    In fact, Li Zicheng has been busy meeting various people. He even went to the suburbs in person, communicated with the elderly nearby, and promised that he would be exempted from taxes for three years.


    There are also a large number of shabby officials in Beijing, who have no chance to embezzle, and all of them are poor.


    These poor officials were promoted and appointed by Li Zicheng, and they were also released to take over the prefectures and counties. Give a sum of travel expenses and food, let officials promote the policy, and say that the land tax will be exempted for the next three years.


    Since one wants to ascend the throne and become emperor, a grand ceremony must be held.


    If you want to hold a grand ceremony, you must have a large number of civil servants, otherwise the ceremony process will not be clear.


    Li Zicheng quickly reorganized and set up a cabinet with Niu Jinxing as the head and assistant.


    Change the Hanlin Academy to the Hongwen Museum, change the six departments to the six governments, and change the six departments to the six government advices.


    Hou Fangyu''s father, Hou Xun, has been appointed Minister of the Military Government, that is, Minister of the Ministry of War.


    Hou Xun was forcibly recruited in his hometown, and Hou Fangyu was also recruited. If you don''t follow the thief, you can''t do it, otherwise you will be copied and killed!


    Sun Chuanting volunteered to serve and was immediately appointed as the left servant of the military government.


    Even, Sun Chuanting was given a mansion, allowing him to temporarily live in the confiscated Xungui''s home.


    Next, a series of decrees were issued, and at the same time vigorously rectified the law and order in the capital. Several Dashun soldiers who were forced to buy and sell were beheaded in public. The already very good military discipline instantly became equal to Zhao Han''s Datong army.


    Sun Chuanting was very shocked by this, but soon disappointed again.


    The civil officials under Li Zicheng''s command are actually decorations, because the principle of employing officials is "to use force to control literature". Sun Chuanting''s position is similar to the Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of War, but he can only assist in the management of ordnance, and cannot intervene in military issues at all.


    In order to show his magnanimity, Li Zicheng even appointed Bian Dashou as the magistrate of Daxing County.


    Bian Dashou dug Li Zicheng''s ancestral grave!


    ��


    "Your Majesty, good news, Hong Chengchou and Ma Ke are willing to lead the army to surrender!"


    "Okay, the fruit is a great thing!"


    Li Zicheng was very happy. On the second day after he took the throne, Jizhen and Shanhaiguan all surrendered.


    Sure enough, it is the destiny!


    On Hong Chengchou''s side, some generals still had doubts.


    For example, Cao Bianjiao, who almost killed Li Zicheng, worried that he would be retaliated against in the future.


    Bian Dashou was appointed as the county magistrate, Cao Bianjiao immediately let go of his worries. He could surrender, but he refused to give up his military power. The two sides bargained, and the deal was quickly made.


    More than 20,000 Jizhen soldiers and 10,000 Shanhaiguan soldiers became Li Zicheng''s subordinates.


    It seems to be complete, but in fact there are many problems.


    The 70,000 elite troops brought to Beijing by Li Zicheng were indeed strictly disciplined. But the rest of the troops were either recruited rebels or surrendered Ming troops, and their military discipline, morale, and combat effectiveness were in a mess.


    At the beginning of May, Li Zicheng officially opened a course to obtain a scholar, allowing scholars in Beijing to directly enter the Jinshi examination.


    At this moment, Ma Ke sent an urgent military message: "The Mandarin slaves are approaching Shanhaiguan. Shanhaiguan is short of food and grass, and morale is low. I beg Your Majesty to send troops to rescue!"


    Northern Zhili had a large number of secret works of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties. After the fall of Beijing, Huang Taiji immediately dispatched troops in a hurry.


    Huang Taiji personally led the main force to approach Shanhaiguan, Hauge and Dorgon each led the division, and invaded from Lengkou and Xifengkou respectively.


    Li Zicheng, who was planning to march south, had to mobilize troops to deal with the Manchus.


    Li Zicheng attached great importance to this, and specially appointed a "Shanhaiguan Defense Envoy" to go to Shanhaiguan to supervise and guide Ma Ke''s work.


    This defense envoy is named Zhang Ruoqi.


    The world line seems to have come to an end. In history, Wu Sangui guarded Shanhaiguan, and Li Zicheng also sent Zhang Ruoqi to be the defense envoy of Shanhaiguan.


    Regardless of his sincere attachment or not, Sun Chuanting could not sit idly by, and ran to see Li Zicheng overnight: "Your Majesty, Zhang Ruoqi does not know soldiers, and likes to corrupt and seize power. You must not send him to defend Shanhaiguan!"


    "I know you have an enmity with him. Don''t get me with the party disputes of Ming Dynasty." Li Zicheng reprimanded.


    Sun Chuanting hesitated to speak, completely giving up on Li Zicheng, ready to take the prince south at any time.


    Zhang Ruoqi was appointed and immediately set off for Shanhaiguan.


    One operation, the Shanhaiguan officers and men complained a lot.


    Fortunately, Li Zicheng was born as a soldier, leaving only a small number of troops to garrison Beijing, leaving more than 60,000 elite troops, including Shanhaiguan soldiers, a total of 80,000.


    On Huang Taiji''s side, there are only 40,000 troops, including 300,000 soldiers.


    After several days of confrontation, the military rations were greatly consumed. Li Zicheng decided to take the initiative to go out to fight, and he still wanted to save the military rations and go south to fight Shandong.


    "Report, the enemy has left the customs!"


    "Just come, the whole army retreats."


    After hearing the news from a distance, Huang Taiji was very happy, and took the initiative to retreat to Yong''an Fort, choosing to defend the city.


    The defense of Shanhaiguan was turned into a siege of Yonganbao by Li Zicheng.


    After half a month of fighting, Huang Taiji completely turned into a turtle. The 40,000-strong army was divided into two, one was to defend Yong''an Fort, and the other was to defend the nearby mountains, forming a corner to resist Li Zicheng''s attack.


    This guy is stalling for time. His two partial divisions have to detour across the Great Wall and go straight to Li Zicheng''s rear.


    The outcome of the war has actually been decided long ago.


    Li Zicheng didn''t take the Manchu Qing to heart, and didn''t even release the details. He only sent sentry cavalry to spy on the enemy''s intelligence.


    And Huang Taiji has eyeliner everywhere, and he knows Beizhili well, and his military plan is very targeted.


    At this time, Huang Taiji was still alive, and the Manchu Qing army was at its peak, not the Qing army who came to fight Shanhaiguan after the internal strife.


    ��


    Cold port direction.


    Tang Tong, who has surrendered to Li Zicheng, is drinking and having fun in the city.


    Da Ming is dead, everything is easy.


    Tang Tong has run out of military rations, and now he doesn''t think about anything. Just wait for Li Zicheng to win the battle and come back to pay himself, otherwise his soldiers will mutiny.


    "General Town, it''s not good, the Tartars are here!" The guards rushed in to report.


    "Go!"


    Tang Tong was so frightened that he ran to the stable in a hurry.


    While running, he suddenly came to his senses, how could Li Zicheng''s group of rogues beat the elite soldiers of the Tartars?


    Tang Tong defeated the bandits many times, and lost to the Manchus many times.


    He has contempt for Li Zicheng and fear for Man Qing, and immediately feels that Man Qing will win at the critical moment.


    What''s more, the Manchu Qing army has already killed, and I must not be able to resist it.


    Even if Li Zicheng wins the battle, but he loses the cold mouth, he will most likely be accused. It is better to surrender now.


    Tang Tong rode on his horse and ordered the whole army: "Follow me to welcome the soldiers into the village!"


    "The enemy has surrendered!"


    "Haha, the Han people are still so courageous."


    Hauge laughed out loud, which did not surprise him.


    Manchus and Qings came to attack the Great Wall Pass every time, and the defenders of the Ming Dynasty fled after hearing the news. The only difference, before was to escape, this time it became a surrender.


    After accepting the surrender, Hauge encouraged him, and said to Tang Tong: "Soldiers are precious, don''t delay, and immediately lead the troops to fight Jizhou with me!"


    Tang Tong came up with an idea: "General, I think we can attack Qian''an first."


    "Why did you call Qian''an first?" Hauge asked.


    Tang Tong explained: "The guard of Qian''an is Bai Guang''en. This man was originally a bandit, but he was recruited by the Ming Dynasty and became the general soldier. He is a thief himself, and he kills thieves ruthlessly. He has a big grudge against Li Chuang''s lieutenant general. Moreover, this man was born as a bandit, although he is well appreciated by Hong Chengchou, he has many conflicts with the other generals in Ji Town. Now that he is forced to submit to Li Chuang, no matter whether it is Li Chuang''s people or Hong Chengchou''s people, they may find him to settle old scores."


    Haug smiled and said, "There are no people outside here."


    "That''s true," Tang Tong said with a smile, "Bai Guangen is anxious and afraid of being retaliated by all parties. As long as the general arrives, this person must surrender to my Qing Dynasty!"


    Haug said: "If Bai Guangen offers the city and surrenders, I will give you a great service!"


    "Thank you, General, for your appreciation." Tang Tong was overjoyed.


    The Manchu and Qing divisions joined forces with Tang Tong to advance, and as soon as they arrived at Qian''an City to persuade them to surrender, Bai Guangen ordered the soldiers to open the city gate.


    Before a battle was fought, Haoge had 8,000 more soldiers under his command, and then sent his troops to attack Jizhou, where Hong Chengchou was sitting.


    Haoge had good luck in this way, but Dorgon kicked the iron board.


    Dorgon also attacked Xifengkou by surprise, but was immediately counterattacked by Cao Bianjiao.


    Cao Bianjiao led his servants to attack at night and killed Dorgon''s tent. Fortunately, they were all elites. Not only did the Qing army not collapse, but they were able to gather troops to encircle them.


    Cao Bianjiao successfully broke through, led the troops to Jizhou, and joined forces with Hong Chengchou''s pacesetters to defend the city.


    Hong Chengchou was very embarrassed, he had soldiers but no food.


    (Sorry, something happened, the update is late.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： 365【Siege】

    Chapter 367 365 [Siege]


    Jizhou.


    Hong Chengchou said to several generals: "There are still more than ten thousand soldiers in the city, but there is not much food left. At first, I wanted to rely on Li Chuang, and he could send some food as soon as possible, but now it is obviously useless. Let me tell you, How should this battle be fought?"


    In the past two years, Hong Chengchou has been farming in Ji Town, but the drought has been severe for two consecutive years.


    In addition, there are rebels everywhere around, and Hong Chengchou still has to suppress the mob, and the food he finally collected is also consumed.


    Jiang Zhu, the deputy general who escaped from Liaodong, said: "We can only break through the siege. After breaking through, we can go to Shanhaiguan and join forces with Li Chuang to attack Huangtaiji. At that time, Li Chuang will have to give the army rations. Or, after breaking through the siege, we can go south directly." , go to Shandong to join forces with Zuo Liangyu."


    Jiang Zhu never thought of defecting to Zhao Han, because he was born in Hunan.


    His family��s property was distributed to military households by Zhao Han. The whole male family was sent to mine, and the female family members were also forced to remarry.


    It can be said that Jiang Zhu and Zhao Han have a sworn feud!


    Wang Tingchen said: "I think we should stick to it. When the army rations are finished, we will eat... The longer we stay here, the greater the chance of winning for Li Chuang. Maybe we can kill the old thief (Huang Taiji)!"


    Hong Chengchou actually tends to stick to it.


    The Manchu Qing sent out troops in a hurry, and there was no time to come out in full force.


    Huang Taiji only had 40,000 soldiers in his hands, Hauge and Dorgon each had 10,000, and the remaining Eight Banners troops were still gathering in Liaodong. Although Hong Chengchou didn''t know the exact number, judging from the speed at which the Manchus dispatched troops, he could guess that the opponent must have insufficient troops.


    On the Jizhou side, there are more than 10,000 soldiers. If they work together, they can defend until the Qing army runs out of supplies.


    Li Zicheng''s 80,000 army is very likely to defeat Huang Taiji!


    Cao Bianjiao said: "If you defend for a long time, you will lose. Tang Tong and Bai Guangen surrendered in anticipation. There may be people in Jizhou City who will surrender. You can defend for three days and five days. After ten and a half months, what if someone secretly informs the Tartars?"


    Although these words are ugly, they make sense.


    The officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty have fought over the years, and many times they have the upper hand. Some people flee for no reason, and some people surrender for no reason.


    "It''s because I didn''t plan well, and I made a big mistake in employing people." Hong Chengchou had to admit his mistake, because all the generals had resentment in their hearts.


    Tang Tong was brought by Hong Chengchou from Xuanhua. He believed that this person was trustworthy, so he arranged to defend the direction of Lengkou. Unexpectedly, Hong Chengchou surrendered without firing an arrow. Hong Chengchou is responsible for knowing people and not knowing.


    Cao Bianjiao stood up and pressed his saber: "The two armies of the Tartar bandits joined together, and their strength is only 20,000. Including Tang Tong and Bai Guangen who surrendered, the strength is also less than 30,000. Tang Tong and Bai Guangen are both incompetent people, but they are large in night attack When the time comes, take the opportunity to attack the Tartars. If the Tartars are in chaos, they will attack fiercely. If the Tartars are not in chaos, they will retreat to the city. Whether it is to defend or go, first win a battle and then talk about it!"


    "That''s right, let''s talk about winning one game first." Wang Tingchen nodded in agreement.


    Hong Chengchou asked: "Who is willing to lead troops to attack at night?"


    Cao Bianjiao smiled and said: "Since it was my idea, I should go to attack at night. You can prepare for it. Once the Tartar camp is in chaos, the army in the city will come out to kill the thieves."


    Discussed the details again, and Hong Chengchou finalized the matter.


    Cao Bianjiao immediately selected the best and strongest in the army, and after nightfall, he led more than 400 cavalry and 500 infantry out of the city to attack the camp.


    After many battles, Cao Bianjiao''s family cavalry, now there are more than 400 left.


    The night raid went very well.


    Although Tang Tong actively offered advice and meritorious service, the troops under his command had no fighting spirit, and felt that with the Qing soldiers in charge, the defenders would not dare to go out of the city to attack.


    Unprepared, Cao Bianjiao led the cavalry into the camp, and the infantry set fire to the enemy camp and killed them.


    Tang Tong woke up in the middle of the night, and was so frightened that he rode his horse and ran away.


    "Father, save me...ah!"


    Tang Tong vaguely heard his son''s screams, but he couldn''t care less. His son can be reborn after death, but he has nothing when he dies. He frantically rode his horse towards the Qing army camp.


    The camps of Tang Tong and Bai Guangen are serialized together, but the camps of the Qing army are separated by a long distance.


    Bai Guangen''s reaction was similar to Tang Tong''s. He rode on his horse and fled in the direction of the Qing army''s camp.


    There were probably more than 2,000 routs, all of whom fled to the Qing army camp. Disrupting the periphery of Dorgon''s camp, Dorgon was terrified, and ran in the direction of Haoge in fright, while ordering the soldiers to blow the trumpet to assemble.


    Dorgon is very fierce in political struggles. As for civil affairs and military affairs, to be honest...it��s terrible.


    He was attacked by Cao Bianjiao at night at Xifengkou, and was almost hacked to death on the spot. Now that he has become a frightened bird, he will run away before he encounters an emergency, and dare not gather troops in place.


    "Trumpet, trumpet!"


    "Woooooh~~~~"


    The camp of the Qing army was in chaos, and Cao Bianjiao blew the horn. According to the established plan, the army in the city should fight out together.


    "Open the city gate and send troops!" Hong Chengchou was overjoyed.


    Jiang Zhu said: "Master Supervisor, the Tartar camp may not be in chaos yet, so you can wait a little longer."


    It''s really not that messy.


    Dorgon''s camp, chaotic but not collapsed, is being dispersed into multiple groups of troops.


    Haoge has completed gathering troops and is heading towards Cao Bianjiao.


    Of course, if the Jizhou defenders take the opportunity to fight out, there is a certain chance of winning.


    But no one is willing to take risks, Jiang Zhu is not.


    Wang Tingchen was dispatching troops to fight, but the generals under his command were trembling. Wang Tingchen rushed out of the city gate with his servants, and his generals were still hesitating, so they just watched the main general rushing alone.


    "Bastard!"


    Wang Tingchen rode out for a while, suddenly felt something was wrong, turned his head to look, and was immediately blown away.


    "Zhuzi is not enough to plan, go back to Beijing to pick up his family first!" Wang Tingchen took two hundred family members to the south, neither supporting Cao Bianjiao, nor returning to the city to stand firm.


    Cao Bianjiao rushed and killed several Manchu nobles. The elite infantry he brought out were all dead, and there were only three hundred family cavalry under his command.


    So far in the fierce battle, the friendly army has not come to support, Cao Bianjiao already knows what''s going on.


    "Breakout to the south!"


    The small group of Qing soldiers who had just gathered were quickly dispersed by Cao Bianjiao. Before Hauge and Dorgon led troops to encircle, Cao Bianjiao rushed out of the enemy camp in a thrilling manner, leaving only more than 160 riders around him.


    Wang Tingchen heard the sound of horseshoes behind him, and immediately ordered his servant to rein in his horse and stop.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    The horn sounded, and Cao Bianjiao came to join him in search of the sound.


    "Why don''t you come to support!" Cao Bianjiao asked angrily.


    Wang Tingchen explained: "I am out of the city, and all the generals will not follow. How can I support you?"


    Cao Bianjiao said depressedly: "What''s the next plan?"


    Wang Tingchen said: "I want to go back to Beijing first, take my family away, and then go to the south together. It''s good to go to anyone, anyway, you can''t stay in the north. Once Jizhou falls, the Tartar bandits will plunder everywhere, and even attack Shanhaiguan from behind. , Li Zicheng will definitely lose this battle!"


    "You can still go back to pick up your family, but I can''t even go home!" Cao Bianjiao became more and more angry.


    Wang Tingchen and his servants belong to the Three Thousand Battalions of the Ming Dynasty Jingbing.


    During Zhu Di''s period, this army was the strongest cavalry in the entire Ming Dynasty. Later, it rotted away. When Wang Tingchen first led the troops, he saw the enemy running away after hearing the news.


    Wang Tingchen had no choice but to learn from the frontier generals, relying on embezzling military pay, equipping his cavalry, and turning part of the Ming Dynasty''s 3,000 battalions into his own private servants.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness has increased greatly.


    Wang Tingchen himself, as well as the relatives of his servants, are all inside and outside Beijing at this moment.


    They were so eager to return home that they were reluctant to stay in Ji Town for a long time.


    Hundreds of cavalry ran south for a while, and soon headed west towards the capital.


    Run to dawn, stop to rest.


    Cao Bianjiao asked: "Who is going south to vote for?"


    Wang Tingchen said: "We all have vendettas against thieves, do you still dare to seek refuge with Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong?"


    Cao Bianjiao said: "Zuo Liangyu is not a candidate. If he is in danger, he may sell us at any time."


    Wang Tingchen said with a smile: "Then go through Shandong and join the Jiangxi Zhao bandits!"


    ��


    Jizhou City.


    Hong Chengchou was so angry that he reprimanded the generals who did not dare to fight.


    What else could he do besides impotent rage?


    The next day, Jiang Zhu opened the door to surrender, and the rest of the generals also surrendered.


    Jiang Zhu had no psychological burden, his family was ruined by Zhao Han, and he only occupied a lot of farmland in Ji Town. This is where his only remaining family business is located. Surrendering to the Manchu Qing will save his life, save his family business, and keep his troops!


    Hong Chengchou was arrested by Hauge, and he did not commit suicide, surrender, or go on a hunger strike.


    Haoge and Dorgon entered the city to rob, and then kidnapped the nearby people as civilian husbands, and plundered all the way in the direction of Shanhaiguan.


    The defenders of Shanhaiguan were taken away by Li Zicheng, and only Ma Ke was left with 5,000 soldiers to garrison.


    While guarding Guancheng, Ma Ke sent someone to report to Li Zicheng.


    Yong''an Fort.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, the Tartars stormed Shanhaiguan Pass!"


    "Step up the siege!"


    A few days ago, Li Zicheng had received news that two forces from the Qing Dynasty had crossed the Great Wall to attack Jizhen.


    Li Zicheng felt that Hong Chengchou was capable of playing, and it should not be a problem to defend for two or three months.


    Unexpectedly, in less than half a month, the army of Jizhou was already destroyed!


    Li Zicheng did not dare to divide his troops back to defend Shanhaiguan, so he could only believe that Ma Ke could hold it. He has attacked Yong''an Fort for 46 days, and he must do his best today.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers attacked the city in turn, rushing forward without risking their lives.


    The hot oil, gold juice, and rolling logs of the Qing army had already been exhausted. Cannons and firecrackers were fired continuously, and the walls of Yong''an Fort were also bombed in two places.


    But just can''t get in!


    The Dashun army attacked wildly, while the Manchu Qing army gave up their lives to defend. The intensity of the war far exceeded the battles in the south.


    On this day alone, the total casualties on both sides exceeded 8,000.


    Huang Taiji''s heart is bleeding, more than 600 Manchurian flag soldiers died today. Several times, the surrendered generals like Wu Sangui couldn''t stand it, and they let the Manchu heavy armored infantry go up to carry it hard.


    "Withdraw!"


    At night, Li Zicheng''s entire army retreated, and it was meaningless to continue fighting. It would be more beneficial to return to Shanhaiguan for defense.


    Huang Taiji immediately sent cavalry to chase after hearing the news.


    However, the Dashun elite did not leave any openings, and even withdrew their troops in an orderly manner. If it were the Ming Dynasty''s official army, they would have retreated halfway and fled.


    The war situation changed again.


    Li Zicheng and Ma Ke were trapped in Shanhaiguan, Huang Taiji led troops to the outside of Shanhaiguan, Haoge and Dorgon led troops to block Shanhaiguan.


    (PS: Regarding Li Zicheng��s military discipline of the Dashun Army, it can be divided into two stages. When Beijing was first occupied, Qiu committed no crimes, and the people in the capital were very willing to marry their daughters to Dashun soldiers, and they were proud of it. After the defeat of a piece of stone, The military discipline of the Dashun Army deteriorated rapidly, and they robbed and even raped women during the retreat. Yang Shicong��s record should be the most credible. His wife, second concubine, and daughter committed suicide, and he had a deep hatred with Li Zicheng. Too good to be true.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： 366【Riding Battle】

    Chapter 368 366��Riding battle��


    Shanhai Pass.


    Liu Zongmin met Li Zicheng alone, and said, "Your Majesty, beware of Ma Ke secretly informing the slaves!"


    "I know, these generals are unreliable." Li Zicheng nodded.


    Li Zicheng had two main ways of dealing with the surrendered soldiers of the Ming Dynasty due to time constraints.


    One is the officers and soldiers who surrendered along the way during Li Zicheng''s march. These officers and soldiers were basically disbanded on the spot and sent back to their hometowns to work in the fields. A few young men were recruited to supplement the vacancies of the Dashun Army.


    One is the Daming Frontier Army. Because they maintain their combat effectiveness, it is temporarily inconvenient to move, so they are allowed to continue guarding the frontier. If the troops are forcibly disbanded, the frontier generals are likely to rebel, and Li Zicheng does not have so much time for conquest.


    Hong Chengchou belongs to the second type, and Ma Ke also belongs to the second type.


    Marco is already doing well. Facing the attacks of Hauge and Dorgon, he did not immediately choose to backstab Li Zicheng. He was guarding the city and watching, what if Li Zicheng could kill Huang Taiji?


    Now that Li Zicheng retreated to Shanhaiguan, Ma Ke began to make up his mind.


    Li Zicheng said: "There are not many Tatar slaves in the pass. They are all partisans who took a detour to cross the Great Wall. Don''t rush to break through, just destroy these partisans! At that time, relying on Shanhai Pass, if the Tatar chieftain (Huang Taiji) does not withdraw his troops, he will find an opportunity to go out of the pass and go with him." decisive battle!"


    Liu Zongbin said: "When fighting, take Ma Ke out, and our own people will guard the gate."


    "Oh, how dare you let him guard the gate?" Li Zicheng sighed.


    On this day, the follow-up troops of the Qing Dynasty came. With a full 60,000 army and a large number of grain transporters, it seems that the Tartars have already come out.


    Before dispatching troops in a hurry, Huang Taiji could only mobilize 60,000 troops, but now he gathered 60,000 troops to kill. Not only that, there were also thousands of Mongolian cavalry in the direction of Lengkou and Xifengkou, crossing the Great Wall and entering Shanhaiguan.


    However, 120,000 troops were sent back and forth, and there are still more civilians. The Liaodong people''s power has been seriously overdrawn. Once the Shanhaiguan Pass cannot be defeated, the Manchu Qing regime will weaken from then on, and I am afraid that it will have to kill people to protect food to survive.


    "The Tartars have increased their troops again." Liu Zongmin said worriedly.


    Li Zicheng forced himself to be calm: "Follow him to increase troops outside the pass, and first destroy the Tartars inside the pass."


    Liu Zongmin led 10,000 troops and was responsible for defending Shanhaiguan.


    Li Zicheng took Ma Ke and personally led an army of nearly 60,000 to fight. The soldiers pointed directly at Haoge, Dorgon, Tang Tong, Bai Guangen, and Jiang Zhu in the pass.


    In "Ming History", it is said that Li Zicheng''s tactics are "three walls", which is almost certainly a fabrication.


    At this moment, Li Zicheng also formed a triple formation, with infantry in the front, cavalry in the middle, and cavalry in the rear.


    Due to the continuous seizure of officers and soldiers'' equipment, the elite of the Dashun Army are all wearing armor, even the infantry are wearing high-quality leather armor, and some infantry are also wearing heavy armor. There are spearmen, archers, and firecrackers, but there are not many sword and shield players, and the defensiveness of the formation is far inferior to that of the Datong Army and the Manchus.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a rumble of cannons outside the pass, but it was Huang Taiji''s main force, which was attacking Shanhaiguan with heavy artillery.


    Li Zicheng believed that Liu Zongmin could hold on, and ignored Huang Taiji at all, and sent his troops to kill Haoge and Dorgon in the pass.


    In order to quickly detour and attack, Hauge and Dorgon have all cavalry under their command. They let the surrendered troops lead the front, and they themselves led the cavalry around the battlefield.


    Tang Tong, Bai Guangen, Jiang Zhu and other surrendered generals were numb by Li Zicheng''s army.


    On their way to Shanhaiguan, they all selected young and strong civilians to supplement their troops. Now each of them commands 5,000 troops, and there are 15,000 Han soldiers alone. All mobs!


    "Quickly withdraw to Funing!" Dorgon was shocked.


    Haug said: "Yes, retreat quickly, this battle cannot be won!"


    These two famous characters, don��t think how brave they are, they also run fast when they encounter danger.


    There were still three miles between the two sides, and Hauge and Dorgon ran away with their cavalry, leaving the 15,000 infantry of the generals on the battlefield.


    "Run!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Tang Tong immediately fled with his family cavalry.


    The rest of the surrendered generals also scrambled to flee, and there were only 15,000 Han Chinese infantry left on the battlefield.


    Most of these Han infantry were civilians along the way, and some of them served as soldiers for only a few days. They did not dare to flee back, fearing that they would be requisitioned by the Qing army again, so they knelt down and surrendered.


    "Chase!"


    Li Zicheng didn''t bother to pay attention to these surrendered soldiers, and ordered the infantry to be guarded and collected, and led Xiaoqi and cavalry to chase the enemy cavalry.


    Xiao cavalry are all elite cavalry, capable of charging, riding and shooting.


    The cavalry is much weaker. Although it is also armored, it is more like mounted infantry.


    And this cavalry team is very special, consisting of thousands of teenagers, they are Li Zicheng''s "Child Army". He is usually responsible for detaining, interrogating and demoting officials, and is also responsible for publicizing policies everywhere, and is also the executor of the previous salary.


    When the "baby army" is mentioned, Ming officials can pee their pants in fright.


    The head coach of the Haier Army is called Zhang Nai. He stood out from the many youths by virtue of his military exploits, and now he has been adopted by Li Zicheng as his adopted son.


    "Kill the enemy, kill the enemy!"


    Zhang Nai drew his sword and shouted, thousands of teenagers shouted in unison, and even rushed in front of Li Zicheng on horseback.


    Li Zicheng said in surprise: "Blow the horn quickly, let them run slower!"


    "Woooooooh~~~~"


    The horn sounded, and Zhang Nai hurriedly slowed down his horse, waiting for Li Zicheng to catch up.


    After leaving Shanhaiguan, Hao Ge and Dorgon suddenly laughed.


    Li Zicheng was fooled.


    Manchu Qing army, strictly speaking, there is no distinction between infantry and cavalry.


    If you have to forcibly define the Manchu cavalry, then it is a very unique mountain cavalry.


    They can also ride horses to kill, shoot and other skills, but generally they don''t use them for charging, and they are more good at running. March quickly in the mountainous area, go around to the predetermined combat location, you can immediately dismount and attack the city, you can also form an infantry formation to fight, and cavalry combat is also available at critical times.


    If the enemy has a large number of traditional cavalry, the Manchu and Qing cavalry will use routines.


    Using loose to outrageous formations, conduct guerrilla warfare and mobile warfare to lure traditional cavalry from the formation.


    Constant riding coverage, constant disengagement.


    They will set up an ambush during the pursuit, or gather superior forces to fight back. Use cavalry and shooting to weaken the morale of the enemy army, disrupt the formation of the enemy army, and then launch an assault from the flanks and rear wings.


    Huang Taiji was very courageous, and collected 20,000 cavalry for Hauge and Dorgon.


    Three thousand of them are guarding Liangcao and Hong Chengchou in Funing, and there are 17,000 horses left in front of them. After they lured Li Zicheng out of the formation, they suddenly dispersed into four groups, and slowed down their horses to shoot at the rear.


    Li Zicheng had tens of thousands of armored cavalry and thousands of children''s cavalry under his command, and they also dispersed.


    Baby cavalry, few of them could ride and shoot, and were ordered by Li Zicheng to stay behind and charge directly at the critical moment. Li Zicheng personally led Xiaoqi, and shot at one of the enemy troops.


    At the moment when the two sides approached, hundreds of Manchu and Qing cavalry were shot by arrows, but only a dozen of them fell from their horses. The cotton armor was enough to withstand the power of bows and arrows. Moreover, the war horses of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties also wore cotton armor on key parts to strengthen their defense against bows and arrows.


    Just when Li Zicheng had the upper hand, the other three Manchu Qing cavalry suddenly rushed around the flanks, throwing arrows at the Dashun cavalry.


    For the next ten minutes or so, Li Zicheng was a little stunned because he had never encountered this style of play.


    A group of Manchu cavalrymen risked their lives to shoot at Li Zicheng against the rain of arrows, while the other three groups kept shooting arrows around the side. When Li Zi formed his troops to shoot at each other, the Manchu and Qing cavalry suddenly dispersed again, one group divided into several groups and fled.


    How far did you hit in the end?


    The two sides were divided into countless stocks, each with only a few hundred people, distributed in disorder on the battlefield, and the fighting rhythm was completely controlled by the Manchu cavalry.


    Moreover, after the Manchu and Qing cavalry interspersed back and forth, it is possible for several groups to quickly merge into one and charge with superior forces on a local battlefield.


    It sounds simple, but it is actually very difficult, which requires a very high degree of organization and training!


    Li Zicheng has a high degree of organization, but almost no training in relevant tactics, because he has never fought such a cavalry battle. Even though he had many Ming frontier troops under his command, these Ming frontier troops revolted very early and had no exposure to the Manchu and Qing cavalry tactics that had matured in the past ten years.


    After being eaten away by the enemy''s two thousand cavalry, Li Zicheng awakened his fighting consciousness from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Blowing the trumpet to gather troops, the Dashun cavalry scattered all over the battlefield gathered in the direction of Li Zicheng.


    From the time of the battle to the present, Li Zicheng finally completed his assembly at the cost of almost 3,000 casualties, and rushed towards the Boyer Army regardless of everything.


    The Manchu and Qing cavalry joined forces in pursuit, nibbling the tails of the Dashun cavalry all the way.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    With the sound of high-pitched horns, Zhang Nai led an army of thousands of children to kill, and charged with all his strength as fast as possible.


    This is almost a suicide charge. Although the children''s army rides horses, they are still infantry in essence. Their weapons, equipment and combat skills cannot be compared with real cavalry.


    But the thousands of young men were not afraid. They held up infantry spears and charged towards the Manchu cavalry without risking their lives.


    Abandoning the equipment, relying on the speed of the horse, charging quickly, and fighting at close range, this is the best tactic to deal with the Manchu and Qing cavalry. In just over ten minutes, Li Zicheng realized it during the battle!


    The Haier Army just lacked cavalry equipment. Although the horses were relatively inferior, they ran much faster than the Manchu cavalry.


    Seeing this situation, Hauge and Dorgon hurriedly ordered to disperse, intending to repeat the same trick to eat up the cavalry team.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Nai, thousands of children in the army forgot to die. After being shot and killed hundreds of people quickly, they crashed into the scattered formations of the Manchu cavalry.


    It doesn''t matter if the equipment is inferior, these teenagers are here to die, one for one, two for one, three for one, all are acceptable.


    Li Zicheng also brought Xiaoqi over to help, facing the shooting of other small groups of enemy troops, he rushed into the group of Manchu cavalry dragged out by the boy army.


    Tang Tong, Bai Guangen, Jiang Zhu and other surrendered generals were all dumbfounded at this moment.


    They fled to watch the battle from afar and witnessed the whole battle process. So far in the battle, the Dashun Xiaoqi Cavalry had suffered more than 3,000 casualties, the Dashun Boy Army had more than 1,000 casualties, and the Manchu Qing cavalry had also suffered more than 2,000 casualties.


    Moreover, Li Zicheng has found a suitable tactic.


    The intensity of the war was too high, beyond the imagination of the generals. They couldn''t understand why both sides were not afraid of death.


    "Withdraw!"


    Manchu Qing cavalry who were bitten, some remained alive, and were directly abandoned by Dorgon and Hauge. They took the opportunity to distance themselves and wanted to continue playing routines.


    Li Zicheng gritted his teeth and said, "Withdraw to Shanhaiguan!"


    Although this tactic is effective, it was created by the Haier army. Although it can effectively kill the enemy, if you come a few more times, thousands of child soldiers will have to confess here, and Dashun Xiaoqi will have to pay a heavy price.


    Seeing Li Zicheng retreat, Hauge and Dorgon came back with troops.


    Li Zicheng was determined to be ruthless, and after he separated hundreds of boys into the army, the teenagers used their lives to cover Li Zicheng''s retreat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： 367 [Plague] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 369 367 [Plague] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Li Zicheng has already given birth to the idea of ??withdrawing troops, not to withdraw from Shanhaiguan, but to abandon the whole of Beizhili.


    Lack of food!


    Even if the Manchus can be repelled in this battle, Li Zicheng will be completely out of food. Once the food is cut off, not only the army will fry the pot, but most of the people in Beijing will starve to death. What''s the point of being an emperor like this?


    It is better to withdraw from the vortex of Beizhili, take the army to other places to get food, and come back after the food is sufficient.


    Even if you want to retreat, you have to kill the Manchu and Qing cavalry in the pass, otherwise it is very likely to retreat until the whole army collapses.


    When Hauge and Dorgon came again with cavalry, Li Zicheng also brought cavalry to fight, but this time the equipment of Dashun cavalry changed.


    Do not carry bows and arrows, especially quiver, a few quiver are dead and heavy.


    The inner armor is also taken off, and only the cotton armor for defending bows and arrows is worn, and even the armor piece in the cotton armor is also removed.


    Everything is just to reduce the burden on the cavalry.


    The surviving child army also has this set of equipment.


    Dashun Xiaoqi and Dashun Boyer Army, there are only 10,000 people left in total.


    Haug and Dorgon still wanted to play tricks, but they were scattered into countless cavalry and shooting, and the formation was so scattered that it was outrageous.


    The Dashun cavalry didn''t care about anything, they even threw their bows and arrows at Shanhaiguan, and under the leadership of Li Zicheng, they divided into several groups and charged directly against the rain of arrows.


    It is life for life. After the Dashun cavalry lose weight, they can quickly catch up with the full-body armor and armor the key parts of the horse.


    This time it was Hauge and Dorgon was beaten. Because the formation of the Manchu and Qing cavalry was too scattered, after the cavalry of the two sides fought, a Manchu and Qing cavalry was often besieged and killed by several Dashun cavalry.


    Of course, the Dashun cavalry is not having a good time either. The enemies in each unit are scattered and few. After killing them, they have to find another unit. And in the process of chasing, he will be shot and killed by the rain of arrows.


    The entire battle process can be simply divided into two links��


    Dashun cavalry pursued and was shot to death by Manchu cavalry.


    The Dashun cavalry caught up and killed the Manchu cavalry.


    After some fighting, Dorgon and Haoge couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately ordered the cavalry to assemble.


    After the assembly was completed, Li Zicheng did not dare to charge again.


    Because they couldn��t rush, the Manchu and Qing cavalry had better equipment and had the advantage of bows and arrows. Once assembled, they could beat the lightened Dashun cavalry.


    Li Zicheng directly ordered the withdrawal of the troops. They are riding fast now, and the Manchu cavalry cannot catch up.


    In this battle, the two sides each suffered more than a thousand casualties, almost a one-to-one record.


    Huang Taiji was outside Shanhaiguan, still bombarding frantically, and ordered the Han army flag to attack the city after the bombardment.


    In the afternoon, the cavalry fought again.


    This time Li Zicheng brought a bow and arrow, and both sides used traditional cavalry tactics.


    Fighting and fighting, Hauge and Dorgon played tricks again, Li Zicheng ordered the whole army to throw away their quiver, and did not wear the inner armor and cotton armor at all.


    Another life-for-life exchange, the Manchu and Qing cavalry dared not play, and regrouped to fight, Li Zicheng withdrew to Shanhaiguan again.


    Dorgon and Hauge were really scared of being beaten!


    20,000 cavalry rushed across the Great Wall, and after several cavalry battles, only 14,000 were killed. Although Li Zicheng''s cavalry died more, how many Manchu warriors were there in total?


    In the next three days, although the Manchu and Qing cavalry would come over, they did not dare to approach Shanhaiguan, for fear that Li Zicheng would catch up with them and risk their lives.


    In fact, the Manchu and Qing cavalry can slightly adjust their tactics to break Li Zicheng''s style of play, and exchange lives with Li Zicheng with equipment advantages��although it is still a change of lives.


    That night, under the pretext of discussing military affairs, Li Zicheng trapped and killed Ma Ke, who was thinking about surrendering.


    Then in the middle of the night, they took Dashun''s elite and quickly withdrew from Shanhaiguan. Except for the grain workers (there was not much food left), the rest of the troops were left behind.


    The next day they encountered Manchu cavalry, and the infantry retreated cautiously. Li Zicheng personally led the cavalry and went to expel Dorgon and Hauge.


    After bypassing Funing, because there were no enemies ahead, and because Li Zicheng abandoned Shanhaiguan, the elite of the Dashun Army began to decay like a cliff. Especially those old thieves, they knew that Shanhaiguan was lost, and Beijing would definitely not be able to defend it, so they looted along the way, and even insulted women to vent their desires.


    Li Zicheng turned a blind eye to this, and the Dashun Army, which had committed no crimes, became a traditional rogue once again.


    ��


    Niu Jinxing, who stayed behind in Beijing, had already received the news in advance and quickly organized manpower to deliver the goods.


    Li Zicheng did not dare to go to Shandong. Even if Shandong was captured, he was afraid of being flanked by the Manchus and Zhao Han. He wants to retreat to Shanxi, and then take Shaanxi, and perhaps form an alliance with Zhang Xianzhong.


    During the dozens of days of fighting against the Manchus, Li Zicheng''s elite force was reduced to just over 50,000, and the number of cavalry dropped sharply to several thousand.


    Sun Chuanting took the initiative to assist in organizing the transfer, got two rough horses to pull the cart, and then quickly ran back to the residence: "Hurry up, take your money and go south immediately!"


    "it is good!"


    Concubine Tian Gui brought a bag of coarse grain, only three catties, they only had so much grain, because the rations of officials were also rationed.


    Since there was a lot of money, Li Zicheng was so poor that he had only money left, and Sun Chuanting served as the left servant of the military government, and immediately received ten taels of silver for settling down.


    Those civil officials who were released to take over states and counties also had money to take.


    Li Zicheng couldn''t afford food, so he had to pay more money.


    Dashun��s elite hadn��t returned yet, and the city of Beijing was already in chaos. Concubine Tian Guifei rode a horse with her child in her arms, and fled quickly under the leadership of Sun Chuanting.


    Because the city gate was closed, Wang Tingchen, who had been blocked outside the city, also rushed into the city with his family cavalry. Their family members were all in Beijing, and they went home quickly, and left immediately with their relatives. Cao Bianjiao also brought his cavalry to join them.


    Wang Tingchen and Cao Bianjiao, although they cannot enter the city these days, they are not sitting outside the city and waiting.


    They snatched several large ships, all of which were merchant ships docked in nearby towns after the canal was blocked, and they also used food to recruit a group of boatmen by the way.


    As for how the food came from, of course it was borrowed from the gentry��s house. Do the people in Beizhili still have food to grab?


    After Li Zicheng occupied Beijing, the gentry who were a little farther away from the capital were not liquidated, and even enjoyed the treatment of not paying grain.


    Ride a horse and take a boat, and leave quickly.


    Wang Tingchen and Cao Bianjiao have a very good relationship now. One has only more than 200 cavalry, and the other has only more than 100 cavalry. They had to huddle together to keep warm, and Cao Bianjiao even waited for many days to help Wang Tingchen go to the city to pick up his family.


    At the boundary of Xianghe County, a horse suddenly came after them and shouted at the cavalry: "But Cao Zongbing and Wang Zongbing are facing each other?"


    The man was stopped by the cavalry and shouted again: "I am Sun Chuanting!"


    There was a commotion, Wang Tingchen and Cao Bianjiao came over to check the situation, and said in surprise, "It''s Sun Dushi?"


    "Are you two going south?" Sun Chuanting asked.


    Wang Tingchen and Cao Bianjiao looked at each other and asked, "Where is Governor Sun going?"


    Sun Chuanting probed: "How about voting for Zuo Liangyu?"


    Cao Bianjiao laughed and said, "Master Sun, please don''t lie to me. How could your Excellency seek refuge with Zuo Liangyu? I''m afraid he went to Nanjing to join the King of Wu."


    "Where are the two generals?" Sun Chuanting neither denied nor admitted.


    Wang Tingchen said: "Zuo Liangyu is unreliable, and we have enmity with bandits, so we can only go to Nanjing. Even if we can''t lead troops in the future, we can live in peace and stability."


    "Then let''s go on the road together," Sun Chuanting waved to the back, and Concubine Tian Guifei came on horseback, "This is the widow of an old man, can she be allowed on board?"


    Wang Tingchen smiled and said: "Please do it yourself."


    The crowd continued on to Yang Village, and found that there were more pedestrians along the way. And it''s very strange, these people dragged their families with them and fled towards the north.


    Go to the north to eat dirt?


    Sun Chuanting rode forward and was about to inquire about the situation, when he suddenly saw the dead body beside the road and turned back in shock: "Don''t come into contact with strangers, there may be a serious epidemic ahead!"


    "Great epidemic?" Both Wang Tingchen and Cao Bianjiao were terrified.


    Not only is there a major epidemic, but the plague and smallpox are spreading from Shandong to surrounding provinces.


    The family members on board did not dare to disembark again, and the cavalry did not dare to make contact with others, so they proceeded cautiously all the way. Only occasionally get out of the boat to extract well water, and repeatedly check whether there are dead bodies in the well.


    Fortunately, they are not short of food for the time being, and they borrowed a lot from the gentry before.


    When passing by Tianjin, the gates of this place were wide open. The Tianjin officials appointed by Li Zicheng had all fled in fright because of the plague.


    When they arrived in Cangzhou, everyone''s food was about to run out, so they had to venture into the city to borrow food.


    Cangzhou is an important place, the city is high and the pool is deep, but at this time there is no defense, and the city is in chaos. Hundreds of cavalry rushed into the city and found that every house was closed and there were very few pedestrians on the street.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, they finally borrowed grain from grain merchants and brought many wells from rich households.


    The closer to Shandong, the more serious the epidemic. Sun Chuanting and the others had no choice but to bite the bullet and go south.


    It was precisely because of the great epidemic in Shandong that the checkpoints along the canal were relaxed, and Zuo Liangyu''s soldiers hid and dared not go out. Similarly, Zhao Han did not dare to send troops to Shandong, but set up checkpoints to block the people going south.


    Facing the terrible plague, all military plans had to be abolished.


    Swallowing Shandong at this time is purely looking for death. Even if he didn''t fight Zhang Xianzhong, Zhao Han would not take risks in Shandong.


    When the team reached the border of Yutai County, what Sun Chuanting was worried about happened.


    A family member was infected with smallpox, and two cavalrymen were infected with plague. Wang Tingchen and Cao Bianjiao responded quickly.


    The family members disembarked, the cavalry left, and they were thrown two bags of miscellaneous grains to fend for themselves.


    At the boundary of Pei County, the number of people infected with the plague had increased to double digits, and the entire team was in panic.


    But apart from abandoning the sick, they had nothing to do, and they didn''t even dare to leave alone.


    The team finally arrived in Xuzhou, but they were blocked on the other side of the Huaihe River and were not allowed to come over.


    Datong soldiers patrol the river by boat every day, and drive back those who try to cross the river. This is extremely inhumane, but it is necessary. The plague must not be allowed to spread southward.


    "I have a solution, maybe I can try it." Sun Chuanting said.


    Cao Bianjiao asked: "What can I do?"


    Sun Chuanting finally told the truth: "We have a prince on board, we will see if the other side will let him go."


    Two merchant ships sailed to the center of the river, and soon the Datong Army came by boat.


    The soldiers raised their guns and shouted: "Go back immediately, if you dare to cross the river again, the artillery on the bank will serve you!"


    Tian Guifei hugged her feverish young son, knelt on the deck and said in a loud voice: "Ming Emperor Guifei Tian, ??and the prince ask the King of Wu to take him in!"


    The soldiers did not dare to neglect, and went back to report to the superior.


    Fei Ruhe discussed with the governor of Xuzhou and agreed to allow these people to cross the river, but they had to be isolated by the river for a month.


    Not only Concubine Tian Gui, but also the rest of the smuggled people are treated in the same way.


    There are always people taking advantage of loopholes to sneak across the border, can they all go back? Some of Zhao Han''s sites are not blocked by rivers, so it is easier for people to run over.


    The borders of the jurisdiction, the counties, villages and towns, grassroots officials and farmers'' associations have been operating.


    Mobilize the people to defend and guard. Once strangers enter the village, they will be driven to the outermost part of the village immediately, and these people will be quarantined for at least one month.


    Wait for a month before they get sick, let them boil their clothes in boiling water, and wash their whole body several times, so that they can go to the village to take refuge.


    Shandong has already exploded, and Beizhili is about to explode. After the Manchus enter the customs, they will find that they have come to a land of plague.


    (Third watch is late but arrived, please ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： 368 【Battle】

    Chapter 370 368��Start of War��


    In early April, spring plowing ends.


    Zhang Xianzhong has completed the assembly of troops and the mobilization of food and grass, and may attack central and northern Anhui at any time.


    At this time, Li Zicheng was about to surround Beijing, and Emperor Chongzhen was about to hang himself.


    Wuxing Town, Huangjia Village, where Zhao Han started the incident.


    A group of farmers and soldiers came to Huang Shui''s house: "Captain, I heard that other towns are sending troops, why is there no movement in our village or town?"


    Huang Shui is a veteran with a crippled ring finger and little finger on his left hand. He returned to his hometown to serve as the captain and instructor of the peasant army. Holding a bowl of gruel, he said, "There are too many soldiers in Wuxing Town. We fought wars a few years ago, and every time we sent out peasants, soldiers and peasants. This time, the superiors have said that they will not be recruited from Wuxing Town. You should go home honestly." go planting."


    "Why don''t people come out of Wuxing Town?"


    "That is, we Wuxing people fight, one can be worth ten. The governor under Mr. Zhao''s command, our Wuxing Town accounts for half!"


    "Don''t send troops to Wuxing Town, let''s go to the county to petition!"


    "What is a petition?"


    "You don''t even know about petitions? Teacher Zhang said in school that a bunch of people go to the government and ask the government to agree to something, which is a petition."


    "Okay, let''s all go to petition!"


    "..."


    Huang Shui stood up abruptly, and scolded: "Stop, everyone! Peasants and soldiers are also soldiers, and soldiers should obey military orders. What is the military order now? It is Wuxing Town that does not need to send troops, nor does it need to send out civilian husbands. Everyone go home , if you can��t find a job to do, hold your own mother-in-law to toss every day, and give Mr. Zhao a few more children to plant the land and pay for food!��


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This remark caused a burst of laughter.


    Huang Shui said again: "That Zhang Xianzhong doesn''t know what is good or bad. He doesn''t grow food himself, so he comes to rob our food. If he takes down Anhui, he will come to Jiangxi to rob food. Are you willing to let him rob?"


    "I''m not happy, why should I give Zhang Xianzhong the food we grow ourselves?"


    "Captain, that''s why we should send troops to help Mr. Zhao kill that son of a **** Zhang Xianzhong!"


    "..."


    "Shut up, listen to me," Huang Shui scolded, "The mayor and the village chief have made it very clear that this year there is a severe drought in the provinces, and Mr. Zhao is also short of food to fight. Since Wuxing Town is not allowed to leave , then we should produce grain. Mr. Zhao will not let the farmers suffer. This grain bond has interest. If you save it for a few years, you can get back more. My family��s grain will be taken to the government to buy grain bonds. This year''s ration."


    Huang Shui held the porridge and said: "Think about it, go back ten years, what kind of life do we live? Can we afford white rice and drink white rice porridge? I''ll take the lead and only eat two meals a day from now on. , I only eat thin ones for every meal. Eat more sweet potatoes, bracts, and sorghum, and save all the good food and send it to Mr. Zhao to fight! If Mr. Zhao loses, no matter how much food we have left in the family, we will be punished by Zhang Xianzhong **** it?"


    "well said!"


    "If you listen to your superiors, let''s not go to war and give all the food to Mr. Zhao!"


    "What interest do you need? The land at home is all given by Mr. Zhao, and all the food is donated to the government. Just enough for the family to eat!"


    "Go, donate food!"


    "..."


    Whether Zhao Han calls himself the commander-in-chief, the governor, or the king of Wu, everyone in Wuxing Town loves to be called "Mr. Zhao".


    Because Wuxing Town was assigned to all previous battles, not only were there many mid-level and senior military officers, but farmers, soldiers and peasants were also given a lot of land. Taking the above field as the calculation standard, the land property of the common people in Wuxing Town has reached an average of six mu per person.


    The fields in Wuxing Town have long been insufficient, and new sites are often laid down, and the peasants or farmers and soldiers stay there. Then their wives and children were also taken away, and the fields were redistributed in new places, and the original fields were distributed to other meritorious persons.


    It can be said that they have a high level of ideological awareness, and it can also be said that they are an emerging interest group. Anyway, they regard Zhao Han as a bodhisattva god.


    This is not only true for Wuxing Town, but also for the entire Luling County.


    In the early three counties of Luling, Jishui, and Anfu, Zhao Han had a lot of fanatical supporters, and the per capita land property of the three counties has exceeded five acres!


    In order not to affect people''s livelihood, it is also to balance the army. This time in the three counties, very few manpower was transferred, and Wuxing Town was not even allowed to send any more people.


    but��


    In the three counties of Luling, Jishui, and Anfu, farmers spontaneously set off a vigorous grain donation campaign.


    In front of the bank''s grain depot in Wuxing Town, a farmer held up the grain bond and shouted at the crowd: "See, all the grain in my family has been donated. If Mr. Zhao wants grain, just give it. Not to mention the interest, the principal No need to pay back!"


    After finishing speaking, he tore up the bonds in public, and stuffed them directly into his mouth, swallowing them one by one.


    "it is good!"


    "I don''t want any food for my family, folks, please be a witness. Long live Mr. Zhao!"


    "Count me in!"


    "..."


    Historically, Li Wen, who prepared a call to action for Dorgon and invented the theory of "the Manchu Qing avenged the Ming Dynasty", was serving as the mayor of Wuxing Town at this time.


    Last year, he redeemed his father from prison, and the father and son returned to Jiangnan.


    Li Wen''s father went to do business, and Li Wen quickly signed up as a reserve official. First served as a small official in Jiangnan, and was promoted to Jiangxi this year.


    Zhao Han has a special instruction for the children of the big families in Jiangnan and Zhejiang. Those who are willing to be officials should be transferred to Jiangxi as much as possible, so that they can feel the revolutionary enthusiasm, and at the same time let them know the rules of being an official!


    At this moment, Li Wen looked at the peasants competing to tear up their bonds, and finally fully understood why Zhao Han was able to grow.


    This is what makes the people''s hearts available.


    This is called the admiration of all peoples.


    I am afraid that with Zhao Han''s order, there will be hundreds of thousands of farmers in Jiangxi who will bring their own dry food and join the army to fight.


    After finishing the daily work, Li Wen went back to the house and wrote a letter to her friend, feeling Zhao Han''s personal prestige in Jiangxi. At the same time, he complained that the people in Wuxing Town refused to obey the discipline, and they all accepted death.


    Li Wen doesn��t dare to embezzle, or even neglect politics. The people here are too scary.


    The literacy rate of children in Wuxing Town is even more terrifying. The literacy rate is close to 100% between the ages of seven and under 18. Even if it is placed in Zhao Han''s territory, it is only this family, there is no other semicolon!


    If the mayor dares to fool the people, a bunch of literate teenagers will immediately come to reason.


    If the mayor dares to be unreasonable, hey, hey, maybe a young man is the nephew of a certain general.


    Li Wen felt that he did not come to be an official, he came to be the grandson of the people of Wuxing Town.


    Ship after ship of grain was transported to Hukou County for storage.


    Countless farmers, soldiers and civilian husbands were selected and sent out by the villages and towns. They went to the county to gather by themselves, and were sent to Hukou by boat by the county magistrate.


    There are too many applicants. It was originally planned to recruit 20,000 peasants and soldiers each in Jiangxi and Hunan, and another 20,000 civilian husbands each. After reporting and asking for instructions, Zhao Han agreed to recruit 30,000 each, and... many of those peasants were peasants and soldiers signing up.


    It can be said that only in Jiangxi and Hunan provinces, Zhao Han exploded with 100,000 soldiers in one month!


    Many people don��t look like peasants, but they are peasants and soldiers with weapons, and they really bring their own weapons.


    High ideological awareness is one aspect, and another is to reward the land for meritorious service. The per capita land property of Wuxing Town is 6 mu, which has become a living example for the whole Jiangxi.


    Jiang Dashan and Jiang Liang have squatted in Guangdong for the past two years, and have wiped out the bandits in Fujian and Guangdong provinces.


    By the way, he raised grass and beat rabbits. In the process of chasing down the bandits, he knocked down all the Wuzhou Mansions in Guangxi, and reported to the superiors to send officials to complete the division of land.


    Nowadays, a division stationed in Guangdong has nothing to do except defend Guangxi.


    It is too troublesome to transfer troops from Guangdong to the north, but it is possible to mobilize officers.


    Jiang Dashan was appointed as the head of the Hunan peasants and soldiers, and Jiang Liang was appointed as the head of the Jiangxi peasants and soldiers. Each took dozens of officers northward to take over the troops.


    They arrived at the destination before the peasants and soldiers. One was training in Baling, and the other was training in Hukou.


    It is said to be training, but in fact it is to reorganize the troops and practice the cooperation of large corps by the way.


    While these two men were still training peasants and soldiers, Anhui was already fighting!


    Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang attacked Guangji and Huangmei areas.


    Li Dingguo and Ai Nengqi sent troops from Biyang, first occupied Zhenyang County, which belonged to Luo Rucai, and then went south to attack Zhao Han''s Luoshan County.


    Bai Wenxuan and Liu Wenxiu directly attacked Xinyang Prefecture, but were blocked at Pingjing Pass and Jiuli Pass and could not advance an inch.


    Pingjingguan, one of the nine fortresses in the world during the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Sun Wu once led the Wu soldiers to break out of the pass, almost destroying the state of Chu.


    This pass was originally occupied by Luo Rucai. After Luo Rucai fled, he was taken over by the Datong Army.


    Bai Wenxuan led more than 10,000 people to attack, and the Datong soldiers stationed at the pass were only 500 regular soldiers, 500 peasant soldiers, and 500 civilian husbands.


    Wufengling and Fenghuang Mountain stood facing each other, and Pingjingguan was located between the two peaks, which completely blocked Bai Wenxuan''s entry channel.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Porcelain is an enemy of ten thousand people, just like not needing money. As long as the enemy army gathers a little more, they will be thrown down one after another.


    Bai Wenxuan was already confused by the bombing, but he could dispatch two or three thousand troops to go around from both sides across the mountains. But there may be a lot of deaths on the way, even if you can successfully climb over, it will take a month or two. After the past, there was no military rations. If you want not to starve to death, you must first rob the village.


    After continuously attacking for half a month, Bai Wenxuan sent someone to ask Liu Wenxiu, but Liu Wenxiu sent someone first.


    "General, Jiuliguan can''t be moved, can you move here?"


    "Hit the ass!"


    In addition to these two checkpoints, you can also go east out of the Dabie Mountains in the south. However, there are a series of checkpoints such as Dacheng Pass, Baisha Pass, Muling Pass, Huangtu Pass and Hutou Pass.


    There are an average of two barriers in each channel, one is occupied by Zhang Xianzhong, and the other is occupied by the Datong Army. The passage in the Dabie Mountains is not suitable for a large army to march. It is best to send thousands of partial divisions, but if thousands of partial divisions attack, Zhao Han can send hundreds of peasants and soldiers to defend it.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s central army was useless, it was blocked by the Dabie Mountains and the checkpoint.


    For both sides to fight, it depends on the South and North Route Army.


    In mid-April, Chongzhen died.


    Zhao Han took his own soldiers and went to support Guangji in person. Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang were there.


    The cavalry of Jeju Island also pulled a vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： 369【Persistence】

    Chapter 371 369 [Persistence]


    Guangji County (Meichuan Town, Wuxue City).


    Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang commanded 100,000 troops, and they also had countless civilian husbands. They claimed that an army of 800,000 came to attack.


    Sun Kewang pointed to the brand-new city wall and said: "The construction started in July last year. What kind of cement was used to lay the bricks, with rammed earth in the middle, and the foundation was not deep, so I think it will not be very strong."


    "Can the main force of the enemy army be in the city?" Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    Sun Kewang replied: "I''m not sure. In Zhao Han''s territory, he dare not ride a horse to inquire, otherwise he will be arrested as a spy. Recently, the enemy has frequently mobilized, and recruited peasants, soldiers and peasants on the spot. It doesn''t count."


    Zhang Xianzhong thought about it: "Spread out a group of cavalry, go east to investigate the enemy''s reality, and see if you can plunder Wujiaxue by the way."


    Wujiaxue is on the bank of the Yangtze River. It was a commercial market town in the Ming Dynasty, which was later the urban area of ??Wuxue City.


    As for Guangji County, there was no fortification in Ming Dynasty.


    After Zhao Han occupied this place, he quickly built the city wall in half a year. The stone and compound soil are used as the base of the wall, the rammed earth is used as the city wall, and the wall is made of cement bricks. There is no moat, only a Meichuan River blocks it.


    The cement brick wall is very brittle, and it will fall off when it is bombarded with artillery. It is purely to protect the earth wall inside from the wind and sun.


    Strictly speaking, this is a traditional rammed earth city wall.


    "Old horse, this time you lead the cavalry as the vanguard. Be careful when you encounter the enemy. Zhao Han''s firecrackers are really powerful." Zhang Xianzhong instructed another person beside him.


    This man is called Ma Shouying, nicknamed "Old Huihui".


    In the Fifth Battalion of Gezuo, King Zuojin was killed in battle with the Ming army.


    Now there is only old Huihui Ma Shouying left, and Zhang Xianzhong''s territory is assigned to Yunyang. This man was from the frontier army of the Ming Dynasty, and the cavalry under his command included not only Han Chinese and Muslims, but also Mongols.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s army camped near Guangji County, and sent out a team of 2,000 cavalry as spies, while Laohui brought 5,000 elite cavalry and went straight to Huangmei County.


    All villages in Guangji County have been fortified and cleared.


    The people either retreated into the mountains in the northwest, or retreated into Guangji County. Zhang Xianzhong led his troops all the way, some seedlings had already been planted along the way, and some paddy fields were too late to transplant.


    At this moment, the people defending the city looked at the enemy army outside, with hatred in their eyes.


    Especially those farmers who have no time to transplant rice seedlings. They have already sowed seeds to raise seedlings, plowed the fields to store water, and finished all the work, leaving only the crucial step of transplanting rice seedlings. Once Zhang Xianzhong came, he did nothing for nothing, and the farming season had already been delayed!


    The next day.


    Zhang Xianzhong took out a pair of civilian binoculars, which Xizuo bought in Jiangxi.


    He sent many spies out, and all of them had family members as hostages. But only half of them were able to come back, and they didn''t know whether they were killed or stayed in Zhao Han''s territory and refused to leave.


    The city tower is densely packed, and the number of defenders is very large, but it seems that they are all miscellaneous soldiers.


    Zhang Xianzhong put down the binoculars. He had an intuition that the regular army of Datong was not here. The city should be full of common people, and those who guard the city are also local people. According to the detailed report, every village in Zhao Han''s territory has farmers and soldiers, and the defenders who want to come to Guangji County are mainly farmers and soldiers.


    This city is not easy to fight. Although there is no regular army stationed there, the preliminary preparations are too sufficient!


    No matter how difficult it is to fight, Zhang Xianzhong must be defeated.


    Due to terrain reasons, the Yangtze River is to the south and the Dabie Mountains are to the north. Zhang Xianzhong''s passage for dispatching troops is very narrow. If he didn''t take the city and drove straight in, his food road was very dangerous, and it was very likely that the defenders in the city would run out and cut off.


    A few days before the siege, craftsmen and peasants must be sent to build seven or eight pontoon bridges on the Meichuan River.


    Zhang Xianzhong made people build bridges while cutting down trees to make siege equipment.


    Some of the cavalry that had been thrown out headed southeast, and they tried to plunder the commercial market town of Wujiaxue.


    Running to the outside of the town, I saw that two wide ditches had been dug around the town. The farmers in the villages along the way had already evacuated, and most of them retreated to Wujiaxue Town for defense.


    The horse team ran back to report the situation: "Your Majesty, there is a deep moat outside Wujiaxue Town, and only a few narrow roads are left to pass through. The farmers along the way are gone. I am afraid they have withdrawn to the town. There may be 20,000 to 30,000 people in the town. .��


    Zhang Xianzhong frowned when he heard this. His original tactic was to rob food along the way and coerce the people to keep marching.


    But in the current situation, the food cannot be grabbed, and the people cannot be coerced, so they can only slowly attack the cities one by one. This mother is still playing a ghost?


    How much food and grass Zhao Han has in his hand, he can actually play against the wall and clear the field!


    Guangji, Huangmei, Susong and other counties were all occupied by Zhao Han last year, and many people immigrated for less than a year. There is not much staple food harvested at all, just replanting some miscellaneous grains, and half of the people live through the winter by gnawing on sweet potatoes.


    The people in these counties are all cumbersome, hiding in the fortified walls and clear fields, most of the rations have to be provided by Zhao Han.


    Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t understand why Zhao Han used the precious food to evacuate the people? Isn''t it good to stay in the countryside to fend for yourself?


    Dividing land and analyzing property, and lightly paying taxes, Zhang Xianzhong felt that they were a means of winning people''s hearts. At critical moments, we still have to rely on the army to fight. Now that a big war is about to be fought, what is the situation of using food to feed the people?


    Soon, Zhang Xianzhong will understand!


    After the pontoon bridge was built, the only twenty artillery pieces were pushed to the other side of the river to attack the city.


    Seeing the launch of the artillery, the defenders left the city wall one after another.


    After several rounds of shelling, the effect was not very good, because Zhang Xianzhong did not have heavy siege artillery.


    Don''t look at the wall made of cement bricks, a large area was smashed by the artillery, but the rammed earth wall inside is very solid. How many meters of rammed earth would it take to collapse with inexplosible shells?


    Before the city wall collapsed, Zhang Xianzhong already felt sorry for the gunpowder. He had to save enough gunpowder to fight in the field, and he couldn''t waste all of it on the siege.


    One hundred thousand troops crossed the pontoon bridge one after another, and it took half a day to surround Guangji County.


    In the afternoon, besieged on three sides, leaving one side for the defenders to escape.


    The magistrate of Guangji County is called An Qigong, a native of Xinhua, Hunan. He himself is a scholar, and his elder brother An Qiwen is a juren. Although the An family was divided into thousands of acres of land, both brothers became officials. The younger brother became the county magistrate and the older brother became a judge.


    An Qigong sat in the middle of the county government office and commanded, responsible for the logistics affairs of the whole city.


    Officials kept coming in and out of the county office, batches of materials were drawn out from his pen, and groups of people were dispatched to various parts of the county.


    Even the gentry and merchants in the city organized their families to defend the city. Some gentry and merchants even brought food to comfort the soldiers in person, and helped carry some supplies symbolically.


    Guangji County was occupied by Sun Kewang for a whole year. Whether they are ordinary people or gentry merchants, they all know the virtues of enemies outside the city.


    The gentry and merchants have been turned into commoners!


    There is indeed a regular army in the city, but there are only a dozen or so, all of whom are officers of the regular army, responsible for commanding the peasants, soldiers and common people to defend the city.


    After Zhang Xianzhong stopped shelling, the officers led the peasants, soldiers and civilians back to the city wall quickly.


    Not long after, a large number of enemy troops rushed forward carrying ladders.


    At each section of the city wall, there were missionaries holding tin horns and shouting to the enemy troops rushing towards the city wall: "Brothers outside the city, don''t serve Zhang Xianzhong as a soldier again. Quickly put down your weapons and surrender to the King of Wu. The King of Wu loves the people like his sons." , everyone here has land to plow, everyone has clothes to wear, and everyone has food to eat. You fought against Zhang Xianzhong, what if you died in the family? They still expect you to go back. You are the pillars of the family, but You can''t die! Put down your weapons and surrender, Zhang Xianzhong will definitely be defeated, and the Datong Army will take you back to your hometown to divide the fields..."


    This kind of shouting is definitely useless. They are attacking the city. Who dares to surrender?


    Another missionary officer shouted: "Brothers and sisters, guard the city wall. Your family members are all in the city, and your land is outside the city. If the county seat is taken down, your family and land will be gone. The good old days are gone..."


    "Under Heaven!"


    "Dress and eat!"


    The slogan was temporarily changed, because many city defenders are residents of the city, and they usually don''t farm.


    A ladder was pushed over, these are very formal ladders. There are wooden boards to block the rain of arrows, winches for lifting and lowering, and grabbing hooks to firmly hold the city wall, and it is impossible to push it away when it is placed on the wall.


    "Throw firewood!"


    A large amount of dry firewood drenched with oil was thrown down the city one after another when the ladder approached, and then torches were thrown down.


    A portion of the ground next to the wall suddenly ignited a raging fire, baking the ladder and the siege enemy army.


    Then hot oil poured down again, scalding the enemy soldiers who had climbed halfway and fell into the burning firewood pile below. The hot oil on their bodies quickly caught fire.


    "what!"


    There were screams one after another, and the people defending the city were also screaming, because there were archers throwing shots under the city.


    This can only be blamed for the fact that the city wall is too short. It took only half a year to build the city, and it was only over four meters high.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s first offensive was quickly repulsed, eight people were shot dead and more than a hundred people were shot and wounded.


    Soon there will be a second wave of offensive, and this time the attack from all sides is completely using the lives of cannon fodder to pile up as much as possible to consume the defense materials of the defenders.


    Zhang Xianzhong will send elites to attack the city wall only when the supplies for defending the city are almost exhausted.


    The ancient siege was so cruel.


    At the same time, Zhang Xianzhong was still digging a tunnel, trying to transport gunpowder through the tunnel to blow down the city wall.


    In addition, several L��gong vehicles are being manufactured, which are classified as siege weapons.


    Half a month later, Zhang Xianzhong''s siege cannon fodder killed and injured nearly 10,000 people, and finally exhausted the firewood, hot oil, and gold juice in the city.


    During the period, Laohui sent people back to report that Huangmei County, Susong County, and Taihu County had all been fortified and cleared. He couldn''t grab food, and he didn''t bring much food and grass, and the main force of the enemy army never showed up, so he asked to return to the army temporarily to join.


    The news brought back by the old man gave Zhang Xianzhong a bad feeling. This time he seemed to have stepped into a quagmire!


    Zhang Xianzhong has never encountered Zhao Han''s strong wall and clear field style of play, and Zhao Han is the only one in the world who is willing to do this, so how much money and food will he consume!


    If Zhao Han met Zhang Xianzhong at this moment, he would definitely yell at him: "Fortifying the walls and clearing the wilderness is a waste of money and food? Do you **** know how much money I spent on dividing the land and emigrating! I am immigrating a commoner, and it is countless times more expensive than raising a soldier!"


    Since the war has already begun, there is no room for halfway.


    Seeing that the supplies in the city were getting less and less, Zhang Xianzhong ordered to send elites to attack the city, and pushed out those Lugong vehicles.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    This time it wasn''t firewood, hot oil, rolling logs, or golden juice, but it was smashed down one by one.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face turned green.


    He has suffered nearly 10,000 casualties so far. Let alone a single earth city, even the enemy''s regular army cannot be found.


    "My lord, a tunnel is about to be dug through!"


    "Okay, those who dig the tunnel will be rewarded. The whole army stops attacking the city, and after nightfall, light the gunpowder, blow down the city wall and immediately attack in the chaos!"


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： 370 [Disgusting] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 372 370 [Disgusting] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)


    Although Zhang Xianzhong suffered nearly 10,000 casualties, most of them belonged to cannon fodder, that is, forced laborers.


    These civilian husbands are miserable. They were originally farming at home, but they were dragged to transport luggage for no reason. Not to mention the transportation. When attacking the city, you have to be cannon fodder. If you don''t go to attack the city, you will be hacked to death by the supervising team.


    Li Zicheng fought in war while fleeing, and the situation is similar.


    "History of Ming Dynasty" said that Li Zicheng''s tactics were "three walls", but the actual situation was "five layers of positions". The front line is full of coerced refugees, the second and third army formations are infantry, the fourth army formation is cavalry, and the fifth army formation is Xiaoqi.


    It is obviously a method of warfare that violates military common sense. If the refugees in front are defeated, shouldn''t they overwhelm the infantry formation?


    However, the actual impact is small.


    Because the infantry has long been accustomed to the collapse of refugees, psychologically and morale will not follow. The refugees will not flee back, because they know that Li Zicheng''s soldiers are going to kill people, who would dare to charge in the densely packed gun formation? When they collapsed, they fled to both sides.


    Use the large array of refugees to consume the strength of the officers and soldiers. After the refugees are dispersed, let the infantry go up, and the cavalry and cavalry take the opportunity to circle around the flanks.


    If the refugees really crushed their own infantry, Li Zicheng would flee immediately with Xiaoqi and cavalry.


    Anyway, refugees are consumables, and Zhang Xianzhong''s husband is also a consumable.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s 100,000-strong army attacked the city for half a month, only killing or wounding more than a thousand people, all of whom were killed or injured by the ten thousand enemies.


    At night, Shi Yongen couldn''t fall asleep.


    He was sent by Xu Ying to Hubei as a spy, and he went to his relatives and became an apprentice in a dyeing workshop��a real relative, a real apprentice.


    Three months ago, Shi Yongen went out of the city with his relatives, and went to the outskirts of the city to celebrate the birthday of his relatives'' old mother. He happened to meet a forced conscript man, and he was taken away in a daze, and he worked his life to deliver luggage to Zhang Xianzhong all the way.


    One hundred thousand troops, two hundred thousand civilians, the secret work mixed among the civilians is definitely not the only one for Shi Yongen.


    Because Shi Yongen was relatively strong, he was also incorporated into the siege battalion and participated in the siege twice. Every time he attacked the city, he was very timid, hiding behind the arrow-proof wooden boards of the ladder, ignoring the scolding of the supervising team, he took a long time to climb the ladder, and then quickly fled. After fleeing halfway back, he met the supervising team and immediately rushed to the city wall.


    There are many civilians who do this. As long as they don''t collapse completely, the supervisor team doesn''t bother to take care of them. Anyway, I didn''t intend to let the civilian husbands attack the towers, as long as they can consume the supplies for defending the city.


    Even so, Shi Yongen''s arm was scalded by hot oil, and part of the wound had already begun to fester.


    Shi Yongen didn''t resent Xu Ying, and sent him to Zhang Xianzhong''s site as a spy. Because Shi Yongen''s family had already divided the land, his elder brother received a special arrangement and was directly promoted to be a member of the county yamen, and now he has become the chief of the engineering department. And my sister, who married a county magistrate as a sequel, will definitely live a good life in the future.


    It would be great if I could go back alive.


    "Uncle Cao, are you asleep?" Shi Yongen asked in a low voice.


    Uncle Cao was a farmer in his forties. He sighed and said, "How can I sleep? If I attack the city tomorrow, I''m afraid I will die under the city."


    The civilian husbands could not escape, and were divided into several groups, specially arranged in the center of the camp, with Zhang Xianzhong''s regular army in all directions.


    Shi Yongen said: "It is estimated that there will be a war tonight, and we will be making preparations in the evening. If all the soldiers go to attack the city, we will take the opportunity to escape and call more civilians. If there is a big mess, we will definitely not be able to catch it."


    "This... was caught and going to be beheaded!" Uncle Cao said in horror.


    Shi Yongen asked: "If you don''t escape tonight, you will die if you attack the city tomorrow. How can it be more cost-effective to die?"


    Uncle Cao replied: "It''s not worth it."


    Shi Yongen said: "There is still a chance to survive if you escape, but if you continue to attack the city, you will definitely die. Which one do you choose?"


    Uncle Cao thought seriously, gritted his teeth and nodded: "Then run away!"


    "Take me with you when you run away." A siege battalion cannon fodder named Zeng Ayang suddenly said.


    "Okay, run away together, the more people the better."


    Shi Yongen quietly crawled out again, climbed a few steps and said in a low voice: "Old Li, are you afraid of death? If you go to attack the city again, you will definitely die..."


    ��


    Guangji City Guard General Wang Hui was originally the silly son of a landlord in Liuyang County.


    The scholarly family didn''t study well, and he didn''t even pass the exam as a scholar. When he was a teenager, he started to play with knives and sticks, and even rode the family donkey as a horse, saying that he wanted to practice riding and archery.


    A few years ago, Jiangxi thieves crossed the border to plunder.


    Wang Hui, under the leadership of Feng Zuwang, the county magistrate, recruited the courage of the village to resist desperately. He personally beheaded the head of the thief and "flyed to the sky".


    Then the Datong army came to attack, so majestic and mighty, Wang Hui immediately surrendered with Xiang Yong.


    It doesn''t matter if the family''s land is divided, Wang Huile is conscripted as a farmer and soldier. Due to his outstanding performance and actual combat experience, when Zhao Han expanded his army for the third time, Wang Hui was not only incorporated into the Datong Zhengbing, but also directly served as the head of the post.


    During a series of battles in Dongting Lake, Wang Hui made great contributions one after another.


    Moreover, he is also literate, can write and count, and was promoted to battalion commander by leapfrogging. During the Jianghuai Battle, he made another meritorious service and was promoted to the head of the regiment quickly.


    Because of being literate, able to write and count, not only brave in battle, but also able to use his brain, Wang Hui, as the head of the regiment, was selected as the city guard of Guangji County.


    In fact, apart from Wang Hui''s own reasons, the reason why he was promoted so quickly was that Zhao Han deliberately favored soldiers from other provinces. There are too many officers from Jiangxi, whether they admit it or not, there must be a phenomenon of forming cliques.


    It must be biased towards other provinces, but it should not be too obvious, otherwise it will chill the hearts of Jiangxi soldiers.


    Night.


    Wang Hui patrolled the city wall as usual, comforted the soldiers, and then looked out of the city subconsciously.


    He knew that Zhang Xianzhong was digging a tunnel, and the telescope had already seen it. There are a total of more than ten tunnels in all directions, and soil is being transported from the entrance of the cave every day.


    As long as you observe carefully, Zhang Xianzhong can still find it no matter how well he hides it.


    Using tunnels to transport gunpowder to blow down city walls was not invented by the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. It existed at the end of the Ming Dynasty. Officers and soldiers used this strategy, Zhang Xianzhong used it, and Li Zicheng also used it.


    Such a method of warfare is difficult to be effective against fortified cities such as Nanjing and Beijing, because the foundation is too strong and too deep.


    If you want to force the explosion, you need a lot of gunpowder.


    Take Nanjing as an example. When the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom blew up Nanjing, I don��t know how much gunpowder was used, but it was ��a lot�� anyway. Later, the Hunan Army blew up the city of Nanjing. China said that 6,000 sacks of gunpowder were used, and the New York Times said that 30 tons of gunpowder were used��the data is a bit outrageous, but it also reflects that Nanjing cannot be blown up with a few coffins filled with gunpowder. city.


    Wang Hui sat on the tower and watched the warriors hang out of the city.


    Some people held iron rods and inserted them into the ground, some people swung a sledgehammer and smashed the iron rods, and some people covered the ground with bamboo tubes to listen to the sound.


    I do this every night, compare the position where the enemy dug the tunnel, and use iron drills to drive into the soil everywhere under the city to test.


    "when!"


    I don''t know how long the hammer was struck, and another hammer was swung down, and the iron rod somewhere quickly fell, and it had already been inserted into the enemy''s tunnel.


    "water!"


    The water buckets were quickly hoisted down from the city, and the guards pulled out the iron rods and poured water down through the small holes.


    The enemy soldiers in the tunnel were setting up gunpowder. Seeing that water was pouring in, they quickly blocked the entrance of the cave with mud.


    Bring all the iron rods nearby, and more than a dozen iron rods were smashed down there. A few of them were still **** when pulled out, obviously stabbing the enemy in the tunnel.


    Continuously digging holes and pouring water, this tunnel is useless.


    Zhang Xianzhong was so angry that he cursed and ordered to continue digging the tunnel. Instead of digging straight through, they dug forward obliquely, making it impossible for the defenders to determine the approximate location of the tunnel.


    At the same time, the cannon fodder continued to attack the city, and the number of Lu Gong vehicles increased to seven.


    There are several floors of the Lv bus, and the top floor is higher than the city wall, so you can shoot arrows on the city from a condescending height.


    The peasants, soldiers and common people defending the city held up shields or pot covers to block the enemy''s arrow rain. Behind the shield, a strong person threw ten thousand enemies, most of which fell to the ground and exploded, only a very few could successfully smash into Lu Gong''s car, because each layer of this thing has a baffle.


    After a fierce battle for a long time, the front and rear three Lu Gong cars stopped moving forward.


    But there were still two vehicles driving to the city wall. When a peasant soldier was throwing Ten Thousand Enemy, he was accidentally shot in the wrist by an arrow, and Ten Thousand Enemy fell directly into the guarding team.


    "Boom!"


    The city exploded.


    The elite in Lu Gong''s car took the opportunity to jump onto the city wall and quickly occupied a small area.


    "Hold on, form an formation and hold on!"


    When Wang Hui heard the news, he quickly asked someone to issue a flag order, and he quickly led the team to support.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s elite continued to climb up from this Lv Gongcar, and more than 300 peasants, soldiers and civilians who defended the city were killed.


    Wang Hui finally arrived with the elite reserve team of peasants and soldiers, with a three-piece set of wolf sticks, rattan cards, and long spears, and attacked from both sides. After a **** battle, hundreds of people were paid again, and finally the enemy army who attacked the city was defeated.


    Just as Zhang Xianzhong was sighing, suddenly a cavalry rushed over: "Your Majesty, my general is trapped by enemy cavalry!"


    "How many enemy cavalry are there?" Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    The old Huihui subordinate replied: "About two or three thousand, most of them don''t wear armor, and only use a gun to run far away to release the gun. But there are hundreds of cavalry, and those horses are tall and strong, and they are very serious. Armor, the vital parts of the horse are also armored."


    Zhang Xianzhong asked: "How tall can those horses be?"


    The man said: "It is much taller than the king''s mount."


    "Hundreds of war horses are all that tall?" Zhang Xianzhong asked in surprise.


    The man said: "Not only are they tall and strong, but they also charge very fast. They also have infantry and march on mules. They specifically block the way of my general and prevent my general from returning with cavalry."


    Zhang Xianzhong was puzzled: "Even if infantry ride mules, they shouldn''t catch up with old cavalry."


    The man said: "The enemy army has sentry cavalry everywhere. Each team of these sentry cavalry has only two people. They don''t carry any weapons. They march lightly and run very fast. They don''t dare to fight. They run away when they encounter our army, and then Run to the nearby market towns to light up the smoke and spread the message. Those towns have dug trenches outside, and there are many farmers, soldiers and people guarding them, and our cavalry cannot attack."


    As he spoke, the man said anxiously: "Our army is all cavalry, and we don''t have much food and grass, and we couldn''t grab food along the way. We ran out of food two days ago."


    Zhang Xianzhong was silent.


    Sun Kewang said anxiously: "Father, it''s not an option to encircle the city with one hundred thousand elites and two hundred thousand civilians. Why don''t you divide your troops and march eastward..."


    "Where is going east? The first three counties are the same as here. There are no people in the wild. Are you going to divide your troops and attack the city?" Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    Sun Kewang said: "The spies reported that there are many market towns in the wild. Let''s not attack the cities, but only attack these market towns."


    Zhang Xianzhong sighed: "The main force of the enemy army has not shown up, I am afraid it is trying to lure me to divide the troops. Once you lead the troops out, it is very likely that you will be surrounded, and you will not be able to return if you want to return."


    Sun Kewang thought about it carefully, and felt that it was true.


    This battle was too suffocating, Guangji County must be pulled out, so as to keep the food road safe. Even if they don''t care about the issue of food roads, this is also the channel for their withdrawal. If they don''t take Guangji City, they won''t be able to withdraw their troops once they lose the battle.


    It took more than half a month to fight against Nima, but the opponent��s regular army did not see him, and the county town was still standing there safely.


    In the evening of the same day, Lao Hui came back with his cavalry, and said in a panic, "I came back by a detour. Zhao Han''s cavalry is disgusting, and the infantry riding on mules with a large number of sentry cavalry is also disgusting. I lost two hundred of my cavalry." Many, they didn��t die in battle at all, but they were so hungry that they ran out of food! Hurry up and order rice, I haven��t eaten for two days!��


    Zhang Xianzhong ordered the Huotou army to make meals, and first brought some pancakes to satisfy their hunger, and asked, "How many cavalry are there in the enemy?"


    "At first there were only more than two thousand, and later there were one thousand more, and there were hundreds of heavy armored cavalry." Lao Hui said.


    Zhang Xianzhong asked: "Are they all much taller than my mount?"


    The old Hui Hui said: "It''s not just tall. Compared with those horses, our horses are like mules! This battle can''t be fought. We can''t see people in the field, and we can''t get food. The enemy army has no horses at all except cavalry. Come out to fight, just wait for us to attack the city. This Guangji City cannot be taken down, how dare you divide your troops to attack other places?"


    Sun Kewang said: "Father, I''m afraid the situation in the north is similar, and Dingguo can only attack the city by force like this."


    It is easier to clear the fields with strong walls in the north. The drought in that poor area is severe.


    Old Huihui said: "When we are exhausted from attacking the city and our morale drops, the main force of the enemy army should come out. Moreover, the enemy army controls the Yangtze River and may send the main force behind us at any time. At that time, we will not be able to withdraw even if we want to. This battle is impossible. Fight, quickly withdraw the entire army!"


    Wouldn��t it be a big joke to withdraw troops now?


    The three-way army totaled 200,000, and the civilian husbands spent nearly 400,000. Didn''t take down a city, didn''t grab a grain of rice, just go back in despair like this?


    Damn Zuo Liangyu, why didn''t he go south to help?


    There is also Na Luo Rucai, who made an appointment to go south together!


    Zuo Liangyu was facing the plague in Shandong. He didn''t dare to move, and the rear would explode if he moved. Moreover, the soldiers were often infected with diseases, so they couldn''t fight at all.


    Luo Rucai actually dispatched troops, and came down for a walk. After running two counties in a row, they found that there was no food to grab, and they didn''t dare to go too deep, so they simply rolled back to the hinterland of Henan with the cavalry.


    "This Zhao is really shameless!" Zhang Xianzhong hated.


    In the south and north, there are six or seven counties with strong walls and clear fields, and the food consumed is enough to fight a big battle!


    Zhao Han just doesn��t want to fight, he just wants to waste food to save the people, and drag the enemy until he��s tired before fighting.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhang Xianzhong drives straight in, it''s better to go all the way to the prefectures and counties where there are no strong walls and clear fields. When the time comes to stay away from the territory, the battle line will be stretched, and you can find countless opportunities to defeat it.


    Zhang Xianzhong gritted his teeth and said: "Attack for another three days. If you can''t defeat them, you will withdraw your troops and let the miners speed up digging tunnels. As long as you break through Guangji City, you will definitely get countless food and grass!"


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： 371【Counterattack】

    Chapter 373 371��Counterattack��


    Wujiaxue Town.


    Zhao Han felt very helpless, such a rich commercial market town, and there is no city wall to cover it, why didn''t Zhang Xianzhong divide his troops to fight?


    As long as Wujiaxue is captured, Zhang Xianzhong can grab a lot of food, because this is Zhao Han''s military food transfer station!


    Zhao Han himself, together with 2,000 personal guards, 3,000 Jinling farmers and soldiers, a large number of local farmers and soldiers, and 500 artillerymen, have been nesting here. Li Zheng''s 7,000 regular army rode around on mules, and rushed back immediately when they saw the smoke of the wolf. The 60,000 farmers and soldiers and 60,000 peasants on the other side of the Yangtze River have basically completed their reorganization and can cross the river at any time, just waiting for Zhang Xianzhong to come to fight Wujiaxue.


    Well, since Zhang Xianzhong won''t come, he can only actively surround them.


    Hunan troops��


    Jiang Dashan led 30,000 peasants, soldiers, and 30,000 civilian husbands, crossed the river from the police, and went straight to Jiangling, Zhang Xianzhong''s old nest!


    Li Zongheng led 30,000 farmers and soldiers and 30,000 civilian husbands, crossed the river from Jiangxia, and took Hanyang Mansion directly. (Li Zongheng was a soldier brought by Li Banghua. He made many military exploits in southern Jiangxi and performed well in suppressing bandits in Guangdong and Fujian.)


    Jiangxi troops��


    Jiang Liang and Xiao Shan first took a boat to Huangjiakou Town and used the town as a military and grain depot.


    Jiang Liang led 40,000 farmers and soldiers and 40,000 civilian husbands, and immediately crossed the river to attack Qizhou.


    Xiao Shan led 20,000 farmers and soldiers and 20,000 civilian husbands, and Gu Jianshan led a navy to assist and protect, crossed the river and attacked Qishui County along the Xishui River.


    Especially the navy of Gu Jianshan, the small and medium-sized warships all came out, stuck in Xishui. Even if Zhang Xianzhong can jump out of the encirclement, he can''t cross the river by Xishui, he can only get into the Dabie Mountains and go back to his old nest.


    Even if Zhang Xianzhong can go back to his lair, he will find that his lair is under attack.


    In addition, Huang Yao''s new mountain division has already crossed the river to attack Yiling, and Zhang Xianzhong''s major cities along the river will all be attacked.


    Thousands of miles along the Yangtze River, there is no way to defend against it.


    It can only be said that Zhang Xianzhong is crazy, so he will take the initiative to provoke Zhao Han.


    But from Zhang Xianzhong''s point of view, he has no choice at all. The road to Sichuan was blocked, and if Sichuan was forcibly captured, Zhao Han might sneak attack on his lair at any time. Going north to Shaanxi or Henan, there are all serious famines, and it is useless to beat them down. Coupled with the severe drought this year, if you don''t make a desperate move in advance, there will definitely not be enough food to send troops in half a year.


    Zhang Xianzhong has only three choices, either lie flat and die, or surrender to Zhao Han, or fight desperately.


    ��


    Yiling (Yichang).


    Huang Yao was the first to cross the river. In fact, Guizhou (Zigui) also had Zhang Xianzhong''s garrison, but there was no need to attack Guizhou.


    Huang Yao only has a mountain division of 7,500 people, and 10,000 civilians for logistics.


    After landing, they set up camp on the first day, and bombarded them on the second day. By the way, they asked the civilians to fill up the moat.


    The stone city wall, more than seven meters high, was built by Zhu Yuanzhang at that time.


    There is nothing to talk about in this battle. Zhang Xianzhong took away too much food and soldiers. The Yiling defenders only had 1,000 elite soldiers, and the remaining 3,000 were weak soldiers.


    In the case of insufficient food for long-term defense, and with the continuous shouting of the missionary officer, three thousand garbage soldiers fled one after another at night. Even if Zhang Xianzhong''s thousand elite guarded to death, they would not be able to defend such a large city, and even fought with each other and caused internal strife.


    After Huang Yao captured Yiling, he selected some farmers and soldiers from among the peasants to defend the city. With the main force himself, he took a boat down the river to help Jiang Dashan encircle Jiangling.


    ��


    Jingzhou Prefecture, Jiangling County.


    This is the headquarters of Zhang Xianzhong, with twelve thousand soldiers stationed there, and eight antique bronze cannons on the city wall.


    "How is the battle going?" Huang Yao asked when he arrived.


    Jiang Dashan sighed: "It can''t be conquered. The city is too high, the pond is too deep, and there are too many soldiers. It is useless to persuade them to surrender. There are many old thieves among the defenders, and their families are all in the city."


    Huang Yao asked: "How about I go to fight other cities first?"


    "No need," Jiang Dashan said, "According to the news from the secret work, Zhang Xianzhong took away the bandit soldiers from all over the country. Other cities can only be defended, and it is impossible to send troops to reinforce this place. Dividing troops to capture the city is also a hard fight, and you have to fight it down." Keeping troops stationed will not help the entire battlefield. As long as Jiangling is surrounded and gnawed down, all the prefectures and counties next door will have to surrender."


    Huang Yao curled his lips and said: "With so many defenders, if there is enough food, Jiangling will have to fight for at least half a year."


    Jiang Dashan said with emotion: "No wonder Zhang Xianzhong took the initiative to go to war. He raised too many soldiers. He took a few troops to fight Anhui, and left so many soldiers to defend the cities along the river. How much food would be consumed on weekdays! Facing a severe drought this year , if he doesn''t fight out, he will starve to death!"


    Huang Yao thought for a while: "I''m going to Qizhou by boat, there should be a need for troops."


    In Gangneung City.


    Liao Zhifang sat on the city tower, looking at the Datong army outside the city, he could only sigh secretly.


    Two years ago, he suggested that Zhang Xianzhong lay off troops to garrison the fields, quickly establish a system and develop people''s livelihood, and Zhang Xianzhong did obey at that time.


    But sour quickly!


    Zhang Xianzhong didn''t trust civil servants, so he dispatched his adopted son and confidant generals to handle the military and political affairs of the various governments under his jurisdiction, directly making it a typical warlord rule.


    Zhang Xianzhong himself is a big warlord, while his adopted son and confidants are small warlords.


    Since he is a warlord, he must not distinguish between public and private.


    These military generals not only wantonly occupied the civilian fields, but also moved all kinds of food from the military and civilian villages to their own private warehouses. The civil servants could only stare stupidly and dare not speak.


    Moreover, the disarmament policy has been completely abolished. In order to improve their own strength, the generals have crazily expanded their arms and prepared for war regardless of people''s livelihood.


    Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t stop his generals from expanding their army. Once they forcibly stopped them, conflicts would inevitably arise.


    Therefore, Zhang Xianzhong chose to go to war, and to a large extent he was coerced by the inside. If he doesn''t choose a place to fight outside, his generals are likely to fight among themselves, and they will fight themselves in order to grab the territory.


    Under the setting sun, above the city tower.


    Liao Zhifang opened "Da Tong Ji" and re-read this book many times.


    Every re-reading, combined with recent encounters, Liao Zhifang has new insights. He believes that some chapters of this book contain the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, and instead of violating the teachings of Confucianism, it is following and practicing Confucian morality.


    Facing the army outside the city, Liao Zhifang actually wrote an article titled "Ten Defeats of Zhang Xianzhong".


    The two military advisers, Liao Zhifang and Xu Yixian, were resolutely opposed to the dispatch of troops this time, but Zhang Xianzhong was already riding a tiger.


    Now, Liao Zhifang sits in Jiangling and Xu Yixian sits in Hanyang. They seem to hold the power of the two cities, but in fact they can''t command the army at all, let alone offer the city to surrender.


    ��


    Yongji.


    "Your Majesty, there is a report from the rear. Qizhou and Qishui are besieged, and the Jiangxi Navy blocked the Xishui River!"


    Zhang Xianzhong grabbed the detailed pond newspaper, read it twice carefully, and said to the generals under his command: "Qizhou and Qishui are besieged by tens of thousands of enemy troops."


    Sun Kewang sighed and said: "The main force of the enemy army has gone around to the rear of our army, and has blocked our army''s retreat."


    Zhang Xianzhong shook his head and said: "Beyond the two cities, there are farmers, soldiers and peasants, and the main force of the enemy army still hasn''t appeared."


    Everyone was horrified.


    Since Zhao Han was on the other side of the Yangtze River, they were already familiar with the military system of Datong, and they could clearly distinguish the difference between regular soldiers and peasant soldiers.


    From the very beginning, Zhang Xianzhong lost the initiative in the war.


    Perhaps Zhao Han''s ability to command in battle is insufficient, but his ability to command strategically is very good. And from the beginning to the end, it has been adhering to the same concept: you hit yours, I hit mine.


    According to the normal way of fighting, Zhang Xianzhong''s three-way army is going east, Zhao Han should dispatch the army to fight, look for opportunities to wipe out the main force of the enemy army, and then counterattack.


    This is what the imperial court did to suppress bandits, and Zhang Xianzhong also thought so.


    As long as Zhao Han puts out a large army, Zhang Xianzhong can play countless tricks. Because Zhang Xianzhong and his generals have more than ten years of experience in wars, while the generals of the Datong Army are very immature, and they are very likely to make mistakes and be caught.


    In that case, the Datong Army will be led by the nose.


    Zhao Han knew very well what was going on with his generals, so he didn''t accept the move at all.


    Your army enters the country?


    Then I will enter the army too!


    You come to my territory, I will fortify the walls and clear the land, waiting for you to attack the city.


    You are slowly attacking the city here, and my farmers and soldiers are also slowly attacking the city at your home.


    Moreover, my regular army is hiding, and I will settle the account when you are tired.


    You want to retreat?


    Sorry, the two cities behind you are surrounded by me, and the river you must cross to withdraw your troops has also been blocked by my navy.


    If you want to fight back with the whole army, you can also hit my farmers and soldiers. My regular army can take ships to support at any time, and my farmers and soldiers in Guangji City can also come to support slowly.


    If you are desperate, you can go to my hinterland where there are no solid walls and clear fields. The killing was so deep that there was not a single city of your own along the way, just wait for the entire army to be wiped out!


    Zhang Xianzhong was extremely aggrieved at the moment. He had 100,000 troops and 190,000 civilians left.


    Old Huihui remained calm: "I have two ideas, I don''t know if you will listen or not."


    "Speak." Zhang Xianzhong said.


    The old man replied: "The first method is to get rid of the 70,000 infantry and 190,000 peasants. The cavalry, horse team, and mule team should go north and cross the river close to the mountains."


    "Why don''t you lead the army to Bailian Town and cross the river back along the edge of the mountain?" Sun Kewang asked.


    Old Hui said: "Zhao Han''s navy is in Xishui, and they must send a large number of small boats to guard the entire Xishui River back and forth. If they bring an army of 300,000, even if they are not discovered by the sentry boats, they will be caught by Zhao Han. Han''s cavalry followed, hitting halfway would be the end of everything."


    Zhang Xianzhong sneered: "What''s the use of bringing back only cavalry, horse teams, and mule teams? If we throw the army to Zhao Han, our troops will be empty, and the territory will be swallowed up sooner or later."


    Old Huihui said again: "Then don''t want your family, and don''t even think about going back. Take 300,000 people and kill all the way to the north. Maybe you can join the North Route Army, and maybe help the Central Route Army break through the pass!"


    "If you fight like that, it''s like a rootless duckweed. If there is a slight accident, the whole army may be wiped out at any time." Zhang Xianzhong shook his head and said.


    Old Huihui said: "If there is an accident, take the elite and run away, and stir up the Jianghuai land!"


    Sun Kewang said depressedly: "Could it be that he has become a bandit again? I don''t want the land, I don''t want my family, and I''m robbed along the way. Wherever I hit it, I count it, and the day I live counts."


    "Until now, you still want to save the army and withdraw it intact?" Old Hui said speechlessly.


    Sun Kewang clenched his fists and said: "Father, my child thinks that we should withdraw the troops in a big way, lure Zhao Han''s main force to show up, and fight with real swords and guns. Whoever wins will win the world; whoever loses will see the king of Hades!"


    Old Huihui''s two strategies, one strategy is to flee back with cavalry, horse teams, and mule teams, and the result is bound to be lingering. Another strategy is to gamble heavily. If you win the bet, you can withdraw from the north and plunder along the way. If you lose the bet, you will become a bandit again.


    Sun Kewang''s strategy is simple and crude, which is to put on a strong battle and hand over the initiative to Zhao Han. The winner is king, the loser dies!


    Zhang Xianzhong was indecisive.


    "My lord, a tunnel has been dug through, but the defenders in the city haven''t found it!"


    Zhang Xianzhong suddenly stood up: "Immediately put explosives to detonate, don''t wait until night to be flooded again!"


    No matter how you fight, first capture Guangji County, this city disgusts Zhang Xianzhong.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： 372【Rescue】

    Chapter 374 372��Rescue��


    When you have your own land, family, property and stable life, who wants to live in precarious life again?


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, Zhang Xianzhong will not choose the old-fashioned strategy.


    The rogues used to be barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, but now they all wear good shoes. The generals owned countless lands, and the elite of the old battalion had become small landlords. They also had beautiful wives and concubines in their families, and many of them even had children in the past two years.


    Even if Zhang Xianzhong is willing to flee again, the soldiers under his command will not agree!


    To this day, the siege has entered the second stage.


    In the first stage, use cannon fodder to consume the materials, physical strength and morale in the city.


    In the second stage, cannon fodder is still used to attack the city, and elite troops are quietly mixed in to achieve unexpected results.


    The third stage is the elite onslaught.


    "Old Wang, there is a strange movement outside the city!" The person who spoke was Zhu Shijing, the chief mission officer of the city guard, a descendant of the old Zhu family whose blood was too thin to be called a clan.


    Wang Hui raised his binoculars, and sure enough, he saw that the enemy''s flag order was different, and many elites who were obviously in a more orderly formation were being mobilized.


    Wang Hui did not dare to take it lightly, and immediately adjusted the deployment of the city defense, and arranged a reserve team at various streets and alleys in the city to be ready to rescue the city wall at any time.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and Wang Hui felt the city wall shaking under his feet.


    He turned his head to look, but saw seven or eight feet away, a big gap in the city wall was blown down. Although the tunnel for filling the gunpowder was narrow, the gap in the city wall that was implicated and blown down was a full ten meters wide.


    That section of the city wall collapsed in a "U" shape as a whole, part of the wall fell inward, and part of the wall fell outward. The gap was not a flat ground, but a pile of rammed earth. The rammed earth of the city wall was cracked into large and small clods, and the largest one was as big as several dining tables.


    There were even civilians attacking the city here. After the city wall collapsed, both the defenders and the attackers suffered a large number of casualties.


    The people defending the city were scared and fled, and the people who attacked the city were also scared to flee.


    Some farmers and soldiers fled out of fear, and a few farmers and soldiers who were in the reserve team spontaneously ran towards the gap to fill their positions. More farmers and soldiers subconsciously wanted to escape, but they froze in place, as if they were waiting for the officer''s order.


    "kill!"


    A group of elite enemy troops who were charging quickly rushed towards the gap, and the morale of the nearby siege troops quickly increased.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Wang Hui blew the copper whistle one after another, and the messenger waved the command flag on the tower, commanding the nearest reserve team in the city to make up.


    Many people really couldn''t bear this upheaval, and fled to the center of the city completely unconsciously.


    Zhu Shijing stood on the tower and shouted: "The missionaries do things, the missionaries do things!"


    "beep~~~~~~~~"


    Suona made a sound similar to an alarm, and more than 30 missionaries ran over, shouting slogans along the way, trying to stop this trend of fleeing: "Folks, you will die if you run away. Zhang Xianzhong will kill and rob when he enters the city. Come back with me, Protect our parents, protect our wives and children..."


    A village chief was running away, but when he saw the Datong army flag planted in front of him, he rushed over to pull it up, waved the flag and said, "Tingqian village man, come back with me!"


    There are also backbones of the peasant association, holding the flag of the peasant association high, charging against the current among the crowd, repeatedly waving the indigo flag in their hands.


    After only half a stick of incense, the fleeing people were stopped, and they followed the flag with various weapons in their hands to fight back.


    At the gap where the city wall collapsed, uneven piles of soil were formed, and the peasants and soldiers were fighting for the high ground with Zhang Xianzhong''s elite. Whoever can occupy the clods will be able to condescend to kill the enemy. Due to the rush of time, neither side can line up, but fight by instinct.


    Wang Hui shouted an order: "10,000 enemies, 10,000 enemies, don''t throw for now, listen to my orders!"


    There are not many enemies left, and they are specially reserved for critical times.


    On the walls on both sides of the gap, hundreds of thousands of enemies moved in. Looking at the **** fight below, he didn''t throw it immediately, but waited for more enemies to come and gather to die.


    Wang Hui asked the messenger to issue a flag order: "Light the smoke!"


    Zhang Xianzhong sent a full 30,000 soldiers to attack, all of them were soldiers, not civilian husbands.


    About three or four thousand rushed to the gap, all the others climbed the city wall, and the remaining four Lu Gong cars all drove out.


    In the open space at the gate of the county government, An Qigong, the county magistrate, ordered people to light up the smoke, while he himself led the people to gather in the city. There are people who understand the flag order everywhere, and An Qigong sent some people to support which section of the city wall was insufficient.


    "Vote to the enemy!"


    Seeing that more and more enemies gathered around the gap, Wang Hui finally ordered to drop bombs.


    More than 20 thousand enemies were smashed from the walls on both sides of the gap and thrown into the pile of enemies gathered outside the city.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The successive explosions directly destroyed more than 2,000 people. No matter whether they were injured or not, they all coughed and turned around to run away.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s supervising team rushed up, and Sun Kewang personally rode over to command, divided the soldiers into several teams, and simply lined up to charge.


    And the series of explosions just now also helped the peasants and soldiers guarding the gap to successfully occupy the mound that had collapsed from the city wall. Without Wang Hui''s order, the grassroots officers began to form formations on the mound, and it was a neat formation of mandarin ducks.


    Sun Kewang commanded the charge several times, all of which ended in failure. He couldn''t even break into the defensive circle of the Wolf Whip.


    At this moment, Zhang Xianzhong''s gunfire soldiers arrived.


    Wang Hui could see clearly, but he didn''t dare to let the peasants and soldiers withdraw. He only issued an order for the follow-up peasants, soldiers and common people to respond.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A round of musket fire, nearly a hundred farmers and soldiers fell. Half of the peasants and soldiers on the mound collapsed and fled in fright, and the arranged mandarin duck formation also showed a huge gap.


    Sun Kewang immediately commanded the elite to charge, and Wang Hui also asked the reserve team to fill up, and the two sides once again strangled each other with flesh and blood.


    Four Lu public vehicles, three of which arrived at the city wall, a steady stream of enemy troops jumped to the top of the city, and the people defending the city used simple bamboo and wooden spears to stab them indiscriminately.


    Another attacking elite climbed up the city wall from the ladder and started a **** fight with the people defending the city.


    Finally, the smoke rose in the city.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face changed drastically, and he ordered another 10,000 troops to be deployed, regardless of casualties, to capture the county seat, otherwise he would have to flee with cavalry, horse teams, and mule teams.


    Because reinforcements are coming soon!


    Old Huihui took the initiative and said, "I''ll go and intercept the enemy''s reinforcements."


    Not only did the returning cavalry go, Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang''s cavalry and cavalry also rushed to the southeast together.


    In the southeast, due west, and several miles away in the mountains, smoke soon rose, and the smoke conveyed the military situation.


    Zhao Han''s reinforcements are still fifty miles away!


    The artillery team couldn''t take them away. Zhao Han led 2,000 personal guards, and Li Zheng led 7,000 infantry. They rode mules and horses to Guangji County from different directions.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s cavalry arrived at the assembly point first.


    Among them, there were 3,000 dragoons, 2,000 were newly retrained, and 1,000 were transferred from Hu Dinggui.


    There are another five hundred Xiaoqi, all Mawari horses.


    Mawari horses from India, shipped in three batches. Due to the high requirements, the last batch was very expensive, and the maharajas of Indian states also knew how to raise prices.


    Of these five hundred horses, about three hundred were gelding stallions, and another two hundred were non-pregnant mares.


    The equipment of the Xiaoqi is similar to that of the Qing cavalry. The inner armor is combined with the cotton armor, and the cotton armor cloth is worn on the key points of the horse. Riding and archery skills are good enough, but everyone can shoot arrows, and they are transformed from eliminated archers. Riding skills are also bad enough. After only training for more than two months, it is difficult to perform many complicated operations perfectly.


    Running to the foot of the mountain at the nearest beacon point, Lu Xiangsheng sent out 500 dragoons to inquire about the situation in the direction of Guangji County. The rest of the cavalry stopped to let their horses rest.


    Due west, Chilong Lake.


    The Chilong Lake at the end of the Ming Dynasty was larger than it was hundreds of years later, with nearly 300 peninsulas in the lake.


    Whether it was the fishermen under Zhao Han''s rule or Zhang Xianzhong''s rule, after seeing the beacon fire, they all quickly headed towards Qizhou. Some small ships from Jiangxi also entered Chilong Lake from the Yangtze River long ago, and have been docked on the peninsula in the middle of the lake to wait for orders.


    The original plan was to send only 10,000 peasants and soldiers who surrounded Qizhou to support Guangji County by boat.


    But Huang Yao led the mountain division to come by boat, 500 artillerymen stayed in Jiangling to attack the city, and the remaining 7,000 people were all outside Qizhou City, and now they are also taking a boat to fight Zhang Xianzhong.


    They were able to take a boat all the way to nine miles southwest of Guangji County.


    A few miles southeast of the county seat, Lu Xiangsheng''s sentry cavalry collided head-on with Zhang Xianzhong''s cavalry and horse team. Seeing it from a distance, turn around and run, because there are too many enemy cavalry.


    Cavalry and cavalry, add up to more than 10,000 people.


    Three thousand dragon cavalry, when encountering more than 10,000 horse-riding enemies, immediately dismounted and leaned against the foot of the mountain to form a firecracker formation.


    Five hundred Xiao cavalry, all retreated to the rear of the infantry dragoons.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s team of thousands of horses charged in an extremely scattered formation, with the distance between horses being more than four meters.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Three thousand dragon cavalry shot three shots at the cavalry, then quickly got on their horses, and followed five hundred Xiao cavalry into the mountain.


    Because the opponent was running at high speed and the formation was extremely loose, 3,000 rounds of firecrackers fired ammunition (the firing rate was about 70%), and only shot down more than 40 enemy cavalry.


    Old Huihui led the Xiaoqi to circle around, seeing all the Datong cavalry enter the mountain, how dare they chase into the mountain? The opponent has 3,000 guns, and after entering the mountain, they can find countless favorable terrains to shoot.


    "Damn, these cavalry are disgusting!" Old Hui Hui cursed, spitting out thick phlegm.


    Qin Liangyu''s grandson, Ma Wannian, is full of enthusiasm at this moment. He knows that a decisive battle will soon take place.


    Wu Huapu from Liaodong, and the red helmet general Zhou Yingyuan are also in the Xiaoqi team at the moment.


    It''s just that the one-armed Wu Huapu can command a hundred troops.


    The tall and strong Zhou Yingyuan is just an ordinary cavalry soldier. As a guard of honor in Chongzhen, he has never been on a serious battlefield at all��even though he is superb in riding skills.


    "General Lu, the enemy cavalry did not come after us." Zhu Tianxi rode forward.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "Just keep the narrow road ahead, and wait slowly for King Wu''s reinforcements."


    Zhu Tianxi, a Taizhou native, was a Jinshi in the ninth year of Chongzhen, and was sent to Guangdong as a guerrilla general. As soon as he took office, Zhang Tieniu led his troops to kill him, and chose to surrender without any psychological burden.


    Being born as a Wu Jinshi, he is naturally superb in riding skills, and has also been a soldier of the Datong Army for four years. He was promoted to the commander of the Xiaocavalry a few months ago.


    Zhu Tianxi touched the Kaiyuan bow in his hand, looking forward to it, he had been tired of being a **** for several years, and now he was finally able to gallop on the battlefield.


    Moreover, riding a majestic Indian pegasus.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： 373 [Thinking] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 375 373 [Thinking] (adding more for the penguin boss)


    Zhao Han and Li Zheng set off with 9,000 reinforcements, no shields or wolf rods, all armor removed, only long spears and firecrackers.


    No way, it��s to reduce the weight of the mule. Putting on the armor will definitely weigh the mule down.


    Even so, a grown male riding a mule cannot run very fast.


    This thing can really ride and fight!


    From the Han Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, there have been "Mule Army" in history books, and there are only two records in "Old Tang Book".


    "You have less horses, but more mules, and ride on them to teach warfare, which is called the mule army." - "Old Tang Book"


    "General Cai has Dong Zhongzhi, who guards Huiqu, and his subordinates fight on mules. They are called the mule army. They are the most powerful, and the officers and soldiers are always on guard." - "Old Tang Book"


    Of course, you can��t fight on a mule, it��s just a fast-moving vehicle.


    Guangji City was ignited for half a day, and Zhao Han''s reinforcements finally arrived at the assembly point, which was several miles away from the county seat.


    Among the 9,000 reinforcements, there are 3,500 firecrackers.


    Old Huihui led cavalry and cavalry to intercept and kill, Zhao Han immediately ordered to stop, and let the firecrackers light the matchlocks.


    The melee armies ride on mules in the middle, and the mule-riding soldiers are on both sides. After lighting the fire rope, move forward at a very slow speed. If the opponent dares to rush over, he will immediately get off his mule and shoot. After the firecrackers finish shooting, the melee soldiers in the middle will come out to form an array.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The horn sounded continuously, and Lu Xiangsheng in the mountain heard the order, and immediately led 3,500 cavalry out to meet up.


    Zhao Han didn''t ride a mule, he rode a horse, and among the nearly ten thousand mules, "the horse stood up in the herd".


    With the cavalry converging for cover, the marching speed is a little faster, and the old Huihui has been following and harassing.


    After walking another two miles, Lao Huihui finally couldn''t hold back, and let the cavalry charge in a loose formation, so that he could lead Xiaoqi into the chaos.


    Infantry and cavalry combined, Zhao Han had 6,500 firecrackers in his hand.


    Seeing that the enemy cavalry was approaching, he immediately separated half of them, stood on the ground and shot in three bursts. And the melee infantry helped the friendly troops hold the mule so that the mule would not run away in fright when it heard the gunshots.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    After three bursts of shooting, more than 50 people in the cavalry fell down, and the pikemen quickly came out to protect the gunmen.


    The loose cavalry rushed to the vicinity, facing a lot of spears, they could only rein in their horses to slow down, turn around and slip away to avoid it. These cavalry are also mounted infantry, they don''t know how to ride and shoot at all, and they are capable of charging. Zhang Xianzhong also has a similar mule team.


    Old Hui led thousands of Xiaoqi, and originally planned to take advantage of the chaos to charge, at least he could also come to ride and shoot. Unexpectedly, Zhao Han kept half of the firecrackers, and moved their positions quickly, and could restore the formation after moving.


    The old man dare not rush.


    The enemies in front of them are trained at a frighteningly high degree, and the speed at which they move and change makes them feel numb all the time.


    Waiting for half of the musketeers who fired and reloaded their ammunition, Zhao Han ordered to march again. As long as Lao Huihui doesn''t get close, he doesn''t bother to pay attention, because the other party is here to delay time.


    In the direction of Chilong Lake, 7,000 regular soldiers and 10,000 peasant soldiers have already disembarked and landed, and are trotting towards Guangji County.


    Now there are still six miles away, and the team of mules scattered by Zhang Xianzhong can already be seen.


    ��


    Guangji County.


    The gap in the city wall that was blown down was still not breached.


    However, Zhang Xianzhong''s elite troops had already occupied the city wall under a Lu public car, and more than a thousand people attacked and fought.


    After defeating all the enemy troops who climbed up the ladder, Wu Yong left this section of the city wall to the people defending the city, and he led the peasants and soldiers to support Lu Gongche.


    Wu Yong''s current military position is Battalion Commander. He was born in Zhao Han''s personal army. The reason why he was promoted so slowly is purely because his brain is not flexible. I only know how to play a dumb game with one eye and one eye, and my literacy is also very slow. I have learned more than one hundred words in a few years.


    "kill!"


    Wu Yong rushed forward with dozens of farmers and soldiers, and the people defending the city in front fell down. He stabbed the enemy''s throat with a gun, and avenged the people on the spot.


    After several years of fighting, Wu Yong only learned three tricks: stab, block, and pick.


    He has a stupid mind. After several years, he only practiced three moves, but he was fast, accurate and hateful!


    Facing Zhang Xianzhong''s armored elite, Wu Yong, with the cooperation of the peasants and soldiers, stabbed several times in a row, all of which hit the throat.


    Thrust out, retract the gun, stab out again, retract the gun again.


    There is no ornamental at all, and it looks a bit clumsy. However, when the tricks see blood, the guns are deadly.


    "kill!"


    Seeing Wu Yong''s great power, the morale of the farmers, soldiers and common people was boosted, and they stabbed frantically with spears and spears.


    Finally, a few farmers and soldiers, dispatched by Wang Hui, came with the remaining five ten thousand enemies. There were more than a thousand enemies in this city wall, and five ten thousand enemies smashed in, one of which was knocked out of the city, and the remaining four exploded among the enemy soldiers.


    The enemy troops are terrified and their morale drops, but the defenders are getting braver and braver.


    After fighting to this point, the adrenaline soared, and both sides temporarily forgot their fear.


    The explosion of Ten Thousand Enemies not only killed and wounded the enemy troops, but also blasted out lime and chili noodles. This kind of less lethal object caused the enemy soldiers in that circle to cough and cry, their excitement was disturbed, and it even recalled their disappearing sense of fear.


    The defenders kept attacking and stabbing on both sides, and there were ten thousand enemies exploding in the middle. No one knew if there were ten thousand enemies.


    Several elites started to run away, jumped back into Lu Gong''s bus, and slipped down the wooden ladder. One affected the other, more and more enemy troops fled, and finally collapsed. Of the more than 1,000 people who attacked, only more than 300 were killed, and the rest fled.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they immediately organized manpower to carry the wounded away from the city wall, and the military medical officer came over for emergency treatment.


    Sun Kewang looked at the gap, and his heart sank down.


    The gap was almost filled by corpses!


    There are corpses on both sides, and some people are still alive, crying and screaming under the corpses.


    Every time Sun Kewang organized an attack, the frequency of soldiers fleeing became higher and higher. The more elite they are, the more likely they are to divide their fields in Hubei, and they even have wives and children at home. Why did they come to Guangji City to die?


    The people in the city have to work hard. Once the city is broken, the end will be extremely miserable.


    One side is fighting for Zhang Xianzhong, and the other side is fighting for himself. The enthusiasm for fighting cannot be compared.


    Zhang Xianzhong watched the battle through a telescope, and he knew that he could not attack.


    My army''s expedition this time has become a complete joke, and I can''t even defeat the small city of Guangji.


    "The orders are all withdrawn!" Zhang Xianzhong ordered helplessly.


    Because the horse team and mule team came back to report, Zhao Han''s reinforcements were several miles away. There are reinforcements in the southeast and southwest, plus the defenders in the city, Zhang Xianzhong is about to be surrounded on three sides.


    The siege troops withdrew back to the west bank of the Meichuan River one after another, and together with the peasants, they withdrew to the camp in the northwest.


    The camp of 300,000 people stretches for ten miles.


    The camp is backed by mountains on both sides, and there are several passages for withdrawing troops in the mountains. You can choose to rely on the camp to defend, or you can go into the ravine overnight to withdraw the troops.


    But if you want to withdraw your territory, you have to cross two more rivers, one Xishui River and the other Qishui River. It is very likely that you will be hit by half-crossing the river.


    "We won, we won!" Zhu Shijing shouted standing on the tower.


    "Win, win, keep!"


    Countless people shouted and cheered, and some cried loudly because their relatives had died in battle.


    The magistrate An Qigong looked at the corpses all over the place, proudly and sadly said: "Today we will know what the hearts of the people are!"


    Although the statistics have not yet been calculated, the number of farmers, soldiers and civilians who died in battle was at least three thousand, and may even exceed four thousand.


    As for the injured, there are countless.


    This is the heaviest casualty since Zhao Han started his army.


    But the battle results are outstanding, not only effectively killing the enemy, but also keeping Zhang Xianzhong''s army here.


    Sun Kewang ran back to the camp: "Father, should we stay and guard the camp, or leave from the mountains?"


    "I can''t stay," Zhang Xianzhong murmured, "If you don''t leave quickly, you will be blocked here. If you wait a few more days, the way out of the mountain will also be blocked. Leave one hundred thousand civilians to Zhao Han, and leave all the disabled .Doesn��t he love the people like a son? One hundred thousand people is enough for him to consume food.��


    After more than half a month of siege, Zhang Xianzhong consumed so much food that he could no longer use so many civilians to transport the luggage.


    This guy directly dropped 100,000 civilians and consumed Zhao Han''s food, leaving Zhao Han without enough military food to attack his territory.


    Sun Kewang said: "Father, when our army retreats into the mountains, the enemy might come after us. It''s better to set up an ambush in the mountains, maybe we can win a battle, and then take the opportunity to fight back the same way, so that the enemy who circled to the west to intercept them will be caught in the air. Send a partial division to re-siege Guangji, and the main force quietly crossed Henggang Mountain and went further north to cross the Qishui River. The enemy army was confused, and our army can speed up the march, abandoning the baggage and quickly cross the Xishui River."


    This style of play is afraid that all the civilians will be thrown away, and the weak soldiers will also have to be thrown away. In the end, only 40,000 to 50,000 elites will be brought back.


    But it already belongs to the optimal solution. After careful consideration, Zhang Xianzhong nodded and said, "Just fight like this!"


    Withdrawing the troops was not a simple matter. The civilian husbands were ordered to carry the luggage and move them all to the mountain pass.


    It is impossible to leave during the day, because reinforcements are coming soon, unless Zhang Xianzhong drops his supplies and food. If you want to bring food and grass, you have to sneak away in the middle of the night, and you will be chased until the whole army is defeated during the day.


    Shi Yongen''s left arm has been festered in a large area, and he returned to the camp in a daze, his mind has been confused because of the fever.


    He was ordered to transfer grain and grass into the ravine, help push the cart, and fell down within two steps. A soldier came over to check and felt that his forehead was hot, so he didn''t bother to take care of it anymore, and let him fend for himself.


    Shi Yongen is actually not that weak, he just feels weak all over.


    Since no one cares about him, he is also happy to pretend to be unconscious, thinking about how to go out of the camp to report����Zhang Xianzhong is going to slip tonight, a fool can see it!


    Zhao Han''s two reinforcements arrived one after another, but it was already dark.


    Facing the large camp that stretched for several miles, no one dared to attack rashly. Blocking Zhang Xianzhong here has achieved the expected goal.


    "Your Highness, do you want to attack at night?" Lu Xiangsheng asked.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You can try."


    One thought of slipping away at night, and the other thought of attacking the camp at night.


    Shi Yongen was lying on the ground, in a daze, when he saw Zhang Xianzhong dispatching the elite old battalion to enter the passage in the mountain ahead of time.


    Is this an ambush?


    If Zhao Han discovered that it was an empty battalion when he attacked at night, and led his troops to chase after him rashly, he might be ambushed by Zhang Xianzhong in the mountains to make a surprise attack.


    Shi Yongen pretended to be weak, got up staggeringly, and said to the passing soldiers: "Hungry..."


    The soldiers ignored him at all.


    Shi Yongen continued to walk out, shouting hungry when he saw officers and soldiers, and looked like he could be blown down by the wind.


    After walking for two miles, a soldier finally kicked him down and shouted: "You are not allowed to wander around in the camp, go back to the civilian camp!"


    Shi Yongen struggled to get up, then fell to the ground again, pulled up his sleeves and said, "Master Jun, can you help me find a doctor?"


    The soldiers leaned closer to the torch and saw that the festering wound had already grown maggots, and immediately ran away with nausea: "Get out of here!"


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： 374【Cunning Zhang Xianzhong】

    Chapter 376 374��Cunning Zhang Xianzhong��


    It''s the second watch.


    Shi Yongen walked towards the outside of the camp with difficulty. As he walked, he suddenly heard footsteps, and saw two civilian men running away quickly.


    ran over at once, and went straight to the direction of Zhao Han''s camp.


    Not long after, a few more civilians escaped from nearby.


    what''s the situation?


    How could Zhang Xianzhong be negligent and let the civilians flee, exposing the news that he retreated at night and set up an ambush?


    Could it be that there are too many civilians fleeing, and Zhang Xianzhong is busy withdrawing troops, so he really can''t handle it?


    It is very possible, and it belongs to the normal state of war.


    Shi Yongen was extremely confused, and Zhao Han was equally confused.


    In front of Zhao Han were two civilian husbands kneeling, and he didn''t know if they were spies, so he didn''t bother to make him stand up and speak.


    "Zhang Xianzhong really wanted to withdraw his army overnight, but you found out and asked you to escape and report to me?" Zhao Han asked with a frown.


    A civilian husband said: "Zhao Tianwang, we really did not lie."


    Another civilian husband said: "The eight thieves asked us to carry food and grass before it was dark, and moved all of them to the valley in the northwest. They must be thinking of leading the troops to escape at night."


    Zhao Han asked many more details, and waved someone to take them down.


    Li Zheng still had that cautious personality, and asked, "Do you want to interrogate them separately?"


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "No need. These two are real civilian husbands, and there will be no result in the retrial. What is worrying now is whether Zhang Xianzhong deliberately let them go to lure us into the camp, but set up an ambush in the camp. Or lead us to chase into the ravine and set up an ambush attack in the ravine."


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "First attack the camp with hundreds of elite infantry and cavalry to test whether there is an ambush in the enemy''s camp. No matter what, first occupy the camp of the bandits."


    "Yes, fight steadily, don''t chase into the mountains for now." Li Zheng said.


    Holding a candle, Xiao Zongxian brought the candlelight close to the map of Huangzhou Prefecture, and asked, "Will Zhang Xianzhong not flee to the northwest?"


    "He either goes out of the mountains to the northwest, or goes out of the mountains to the north. No matter which way he goes, he is surrounded by us step by step." Li Zheng said.


    Xiao Zongxian pointed to a map and said, "Isn''t there a large space here?"


    Wang Hui, who had already returned to the team, explained: "There is a swamp, and it is impossible for the army to pass through. Even if it can pass here, it will take two or three days for tens of thousands of troops to cross the swamp. Besides the swamp, it is not far from the main force of our army. , he can easily catch up, he might as well flee to the northwest."


    Zhao Han re-observed the map, and always felt that something was wrong.


    Zhang Xianzhong stayed in the camp, that is to stick to it. Fleeing to the northwest, fleeing to the north, and finally crossing the river to the west, he fell into Zhao Han''s trap and mobilized various troops to encircle and wipe him out step by step.


    If you were Zhang Xianzhong, how would you choose?


    It seems that there is no choice, no matter how you choose, it will lead to a dead end.


    There is indeed a valley in the west. After passing through the valley and going southwest, you will face a large swamp. It was very close to Zhao Han''s main force, and it was impossible to get out of the swamp for a while. If he was found to be more deadly than half-crossing, it was impossible for someone who knew how to fight to walk in the swamp.


    But Zhao Han just didn''t feel right, because Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t be dealt with so easily!


    While everyone was discussing the military situation, a few more civilians were brought in.


    Some people said that Zhang Xianzhong''s elite infantry entered the mountain ahead of time and might set up an ambush in the ravine.


    Some people say that Zhang Xianzhong''s elite went north, probably to forcibly cross Henggang Mountain.


    The three pieces of information before and after can all confirm each other, but it makes everyone even more puzzled.


    Li Zheng said: "I suggest that first capture the enemy''s camp, and then divide the troops to pursue after dawn. The infantry enters the mountain and advances carefully, and the cavalry goes around the exit from the mountain to block the response."


    Wang Hui reminded: "If the elite of the enemy army goes north to Henggang Mountain, Guangji City cannot relax its vigilance. Zhang Xianzhong may return to attack the city with his carbine at any time."


    Lu Xiangsheng also felt a little tricky: "Zhang Xianzhong is forcing us to divide our troops, and he is also deliberately leaking the news, so that we don''t dare to go into the mountains to pursue, so as to buy time for ourselves to withdraw. He retreats at night with a lot of food and grass. Even if he sets up an ambush, as long as we Chasing him may also cause his army to flee."


    "But we don''t dare to gamble. Who knows what''s going on in the mountains? It will be troublesome if we crash into the ambush circle." Li Zheng added.


    Zhao Han''s brain is not enough, not only the generals lack experience in commanding in battle, but he himself is not as good as those generals under his command.


    Zhao Han could only ask Lu Xiangsheng: "If General Lu were Zhang Xianzhong, how would he choose to fight?"


    Lu Xiangsheng thought to himself: "This is the only way to do it. Set up an ambush, divide the troops to go north, and deliberately leak the news so that we don''t dare to chase after them. Even if we chase, we must be careful not to steal the city."


    Zhao Han didn''t think about it for the time being, and ordered: "Immediately send hundreds of people to attack the camp. If there is an ambush in the invincible camp, immediately block the passage into the mountain after occupying it."


    Night attack troops rushed into Zhang Xianzhong''s camp, and found that the outer camp was completely empty, but there were a large number of civilians around the inner circle. Moreover, more and more civilians found that Zhang Xianzhong''s army had left, so they ran for their lives towards Zhao Han''s camp.


    Noisy and chaotic, even if Zhao Han wanted to go into the mountains to pursue him, he was temporarily blocked by the civilians.


    "Under Heaven!"


    Shi Yongen yelled weakly, and reached out to grab the ankles of passers-by.


    The night raider was startled, and was about to draw his knife to slash it, but he retracted it when he heard "Tianxia Datong", squatted down and said, "Let go of my feet first, and someone will come to rescue you later."


    Shi Yongen smiled bitterly: "Comrade, I can''t wait, I have an urgent military report."


    "Are you from Datong Society?" the night raider said in surprise.


    Shi Yongen''s head became more and more confused, and he pulled himself together and said, "Go back and tell Mr. Zhao that Zhang Xianzhong will probably go to the swamp. I''ve been there. There are farmers and paddy fields on the edge of the swamp. It''s not easy for an army of tens of thousands to bring food and grass. It is very easy to pass with only cavalry and cavalry.��


    Night raiders dare not be negligent, calling for their companions to come and help, one of them went back with Shi Yongen on their backs, and the other rushed to report the military situation.


    Shi Yongen said to the soldier who was carrying him on his back: "I can''t hold it anymore, please tell the doctor, and I will amputate my arm quickly."


    "I know, don''t fall asleep." The soldier warned.


    Shi Yongen thought he would be in a coma, but he didn''t expect to be sober all the way. He even admired his willpower a little bit.


    If he survived, he might be able to become an official. After making such great achievements, why should he arrange for a small official to do it.


    Shi Yongen is a scholar, but it''s a pity that he didn''t pass the exam as a scholar.


    Zhao Han got the news, including Lu Xiangsheng, who was puzzled.


    Lu Xiangsheng was puzzled: "If we only take the cavalry and cavalry to leave through the swamp, Zhang Xianzhong will lose the tens of thousands of elite infantry and food?"


    "Yes, how can there be such a war?" Li Zheng was even more puzzled. With his character, even if the entire army died in battle, he would not leave tens of thousands of troops behind.


    "Can he do such a thing?" Zhao Han asked.


    "He could do it before, but now that he has a territory, how can he..." Lu Xiangsheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration as he said, "Zhang Xianzhong must have set up an ambush in the northwest valley. He can delay our army and keep food and grass as much as possible. The elite who crossed the Henggang Mountains are also really sent. They can return to Guangji City according to the situation, or they can go around to the northwest according to the situation. Even if our army kills them, all the elite infantry can escape to the north through the valley. It will take at least several days for the army to completely surround these people."


    Wang Hui was confused: "But he escaped directly from the northwest mountain passage, wouldn''t it have the same effect? ??And he can escape faster. What is the purpose of his cavalry and horse team crossing the swamp?"


    "Could it be attacking us from behind?" Xiao Zongxian couldn''t figure it out either.


    Lu Xiangsheng stared at the map and pondered for a while, then suddenly clenched his fists and said, "He wants to take the cavalry and run for dozens of miles overnight to surprise our troops besieging Qizhou. If he succeeds in the attack, the next target is Wujiaxue. There are If our army''s food and grass are destroyed by him, our army''s food and grass may be burned to nothing."


    Everyone suddenly realized that Zhang Xianzhong was really cruel.


    Zhang Xianzhong must have made a good deployment. Once the infantry in the mountain can''t hold on, he will probably burn his own food before he escapes through the mountain, and he will rush to burn Zhao Han''s food and grass.


    This style of play has a high probability of losing both sides, and everyone will lose food and grass together.


    Moreover, Zhang Xianzhong''s cavalry and cavalry may not go back to join the infantry after burning the food and grass at Wujiaxue. He will continue to fight eastward, burning, killing and looting in Zhao Han''s hinterland, and coercing the people with war support. The elite infantry crossed mountains and ridges all the way, and did not choose to cross the river at all. They would definitely starve to death on the way, but as much as they could go back, it was better than being hit by half-crossing the river.


    Lu Xiangsheng gritted his teeth: "This guy has become a rogue again, this is the usual way of rogues!"


    Zhao Han quickly made a decision: "Li Zheng led the troops, rode mules to Chilong Lake, and returned to Qizhou by boat for rescue. Lu Xiangsheng led the cavalry and ran straight south to the Yangtze River, blocking the way from Qizhou to Wujiaxue. Kuaiqi told the mayor and peasants and soldiers of Wujiaxue to be wary of thieves and cavalry."


    Zhao Han wanted to surround Zhang Xianzhong step by step, but Zhang Xianzhong took the initiative to divide them into several groups.


    Most of the civilians threw it to Zhao Han, and the remaining half of the civilians were ready to throw it at any time. Tens of thousands of elite infantry were divided into two parts, and they were always ready to flee into the mountains or fight guerrillas during the ambush. As for Zhang Xianzhong''s food and grass, it is estimated that all the fire starters are ready, and all of them will be burned and will not be left to Zhao Han.


    Zhang Xianzhong himself led more than 10,000 cavalry and horse teams, and also led thousands of empty mules. First cross the valley in the west, then march from the edge of the swamp, and after passing through the swamp, rush around Chilong Lake to attack Qizhou!


    Qizhou City is Zhang Xianzhong''s territory, and under the attack of the defenders, and it is also a night attack, Zhao Han''s siege troops are likely to collapse.


    Li Zheng led the whole army on mules and rushed to Chilong Lake desperately.


    Really desperate, desperate for the life of the mule.


    Mules have great stamina, but they are not good at running fast. If they are forced to speed up and march, they will die even if they reach the destination.


    Before the mule team, there were a few warrima horses, who rushed to Chilong Lake as messengers, and then changed boats to report to the friendly army outside Qizhou City.


    Zhang Xianzhong set off when it was dark, but he needed to cross the edge of the swamp and run around Chilong Lake. However, the messengers sent by Zhao Han were dragged until the second watch, but they could ride horses or boats in a straight line.


    It''s really hard to say who will arrive at Qizhou first.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： 375【Run away again】

    Chapter 377 375��Run away again��


    Zhang Xianzhong, Li Zicheng, Luo Rucai, Lao Huihui... These Northwest rogues may have no other specialties, but they are very capable of breaking through.


    As soon as Zhao Han pouted his butt, Zhang Xianzhong knew what **** he was going to do.


    You must not go to the west. Zhao Han must be secretly mobilizing troops. Withdrawing from the west will completely fall into the encirclement!


    This is the experience heaped up with human life. Zhang Xianzhong spent several years being surrounded and breaking out.


    Old Huihui also knew that if he returned directly to the army, he would be surrounded, so he proposed to flee eastward.


    Sun Kewang knew the same thing, so he proposed to repeatedly pull and take advantage of the loopholes in the continuous mobilization of troops between the two sides.


    Zhang Xianzhong was still the most vicious. After Zhao Han''s main force appeared, he immediately decided to take only the cavalry to attack and counterattack. If the raid is successful, it will make a lot of money. Even if the raid fails, as long as Zhao Han does not return to the army in time, Zhang Xianzhong can slip away calmly.


    As for those elite infantry, in Zhang Xianzhong''s opinion, they could no longer fight, at least they couldn''t fight tough battles on the way to withdraw.


    During the siege battle for more than half a month, especially the last siege, the morale of the whole army has dropped to the extreme, and the Datong army has already become afraid. If Zhang Xianzhong retreats with such troops, he feels that he is looking for death, so he might as well separate the cavalry from the infantry!


    More than 10,000 cavalry and cavalry teams rushed quickly with thousands of mules, carrying a small amount of food and kindling on their backs.


    They descended from an unexpected direction, namely the west side of Chilong Lake.


    The rivers there are criss-crossed, and the paddy fields are everywhere. Let alone cavalry, even a fast march is enough.


    But Zhang Xianzhong is here, and Sun Kewang is the guide himself, because this belongs to Sun Kewang''s territory, and he is very familiar with various rivers and terrains.


    In order to strengthen his control over wealthy areas, Sun Kewang paved dirt roads in key states and counties. Although these dirt roads are only two meters wide, they can be used for cavalry, and it is very convenient to go to the countryside to collect food.


    Under the moonlight, among the complex river network and farmland, Zhang Xianzhong''s entire army galloped holding torches.


    It even crossed two small rivers on the way. The bridges on those small rivers were not built by Sun Kewang, but were built by local gentry in the middle of Ming Dynasty.


    Sun Kewang stopped and said: "Father, we are less than ten miles away from Qizhou. You can order the whole army to put out the torches first."


    Zhang Xianzhong ordered the whole army to dismount and bind their hooves, and continued to advance after putting out the torches.


    And sent envoys to contact the defenders in the city.


    The Datong Army said it was besieging the city, but in fact it was stationed in the north and south of Zhu Lake, with many ships docked in the middle to communicate. The place where the ships stopped was Li Shizhen''s tomb.


    Lu Xiangsheng had already guessed the direction of Zhang Xianzhong''s surprise attack, but his marching route was contrary to Lu Xiangsheng''s guess. Instead of going around to the east side of Chilong Lake, they went around the more difficult but closer west side, causing Zhao Han''s cavalry to rush in the wrong direction.


    It''s not completely wrong to jump in the wrong direction. As long as it is stuck there, Zhang Xianzhong can be prevented from fleeing eastward.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack! Light the beacon!"


    About six miles northwest of Qizhou City, there is a camp on a small hill, in which a thousand farmers and soldiers of Datong are stationed.


    Although Zhang Xianzhong hid it well, he still exposed his whereabouts.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    Zhang Xianzhong could only mobilize in advance, regardless of this camp, the whole army rushed towards the main camp in the northeast of Qizhou City.


    After the beacon smoke rose from the camp, it had little effect, because it was night, and the friendly troops a few miles away could not see at all. They blew their trumpets vigorously, but it was also ineffective. This camp was used to spread news during the day.


    However, they forced Zhang Xianzhong to march faster, and the sound of rumbling horseshoes quickly awakened Jiang Liang in the camp.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Bronze whistles sounded in the battalion, whether it was farmers, soldiers or peasants, they all quickly got up and assembled separately.


    Many of the peasants here are farmers and soldiers themselves!


    A surprise attack is also a surprise attack. Jiang Liang was killed by surprise, and he couldn''t make a perfect defense in a haste. Fortunately, Zhang Xianzhong didn''t know about it until he was thrown outside the camp.


    The defenders in the city also rushed out to cooperate with Zhang Xianzhong to attack the camp at night.


    It was the northern camp that was attacked, and there was a southern camp on the other side of the lake.


    Southern battalion leader Yu Liangfu quickly assembled his troops. Instead of taking a boat to rescue the friendly army, he led 10,000 peasant soldiers and 10,000 farmers to attack Qizhou City directly!


    "Heroes, let''s kill together!"


    Zhu Hekun pulled out his waist knife and shouted loudly, rushing towards Qizhou City like crazy.


    This guy belongs to the clan of King Jing, and his father''s title is General Zhen Guo. Zhang Xianzhong led troops to kill, most of King Jing''s lineage was killed, and the rest fled.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xianzhong did not pass by. He did not burn down Jingwang''s Mansion, County Prince''s Mansion, Princess Lord''s Mansion, Zhenguo General''s Mansion, and Fuguo General''s Mansion like in history.


    Zhu Hekun is lucky. He was placed in Jiangxi, he was the object of suppression, but now he can lead the Datong Army.


    The north battalion had already started fighting, and the soldiers of the southern battalion raced against the clock. After half an hour, they finally rushed to Qizhou city. Due to time constraints, I didn''t bring the kind of ladders with winches and hooks, and they were all simple ladders that were easily overturned.


    The city wall of Qizhou is about 5.8 meters high. Because half of the troops were dispatched out of the city to help Zhang Xianzhong attack at night, there were only 3,000 defenders left in the city.


    The first siege failed, and more than 400 Datong soldiers were killed or injured.


    At this moment, the city suddenly caught fire.


    How could it be possible that the city closest to Zhao Han''s territory did not have meticulous work?


    "Kill the thief Zhang and welcome the king of Wu!"


    "Kill the thief Zhang and welcome the king of Wu!"


    The first responders were the big households in the city. The land in Qizhou was so fertile that the big households had all their suburban properties robbed. They lived in the city and were often exploited, and their life became more and more difficult every day. Only by driving Zhang Xianzhong away could they live a normal life.


    Since the day of the siege, the secret work has been connecting with the big households, and it is finally able to take the opportunity to start at this moment.


    Moreover, these people did not go to the city wall to help, but ran in groups to attack the homes of the defenders. If you can''t get in, you will set fire directly, and if you get in, you will be massacred, even children will not be spared.


    The grievances between the big households and Zhang Xianzhong were too deep, and the meticulous work could not control the situation at all.


    Many city guards looked back and found that there was fire coming from their own direction, and there were shouts of killing, and they all wanted to go back to protect their families.


    Finally, some guards left the city wall without authorization and rushed towards their home.


    "Give back my family''s life!"


    Zhu Hekun, the eldest son of the Zhenguo general, although he is not a Datong army, or even a Datong peasant soldier, spends his own money to make leather armor, and rushes to the front with a waist knife.


    His parents, his brother, his wife and children were all killed by Zhang Xianzhong.


    Zhu Hekun, who was wounded in his shoulder, suddenly turned in from the stomping mouth, and slashed out with a knife on his face. Seeing an enemy stabbing him, he slammed forward. After his waist was bruised, he hugged the enemy and fell to the ground entangled.


    More and more Datong soldiers attacked the tower, and more and more defenders escaped from the city wall.


    The leader of the Southern Battalion, Yu Liangfu, did not enter the city to strangle the remnants of the remnants of the soldiers immediately after attacking the tower, but ordered the whole army to shout together: "Under Heaven, Great Harmony!"


    Beiying direction.


    Zhang Xianzhong was already in shock when he saw the fire in the city, and then he heard the shouts of order in the city. How could he not know that Qizhou City was taken?


    The Qizhou soldiers who came to help the battle were even more frightened. Their families were all in the city!


    At this time the sky was dimly bright, Zhang Xianzhong was so angry that his teeth itched, he said aggrievedly: "Withdraw the troops!"


    Night raids, with the help of city guards, gave the Beiying Datong Army a maximum of ten minutes to assemble.


    In such a short period of time, the farmers and soldiers of Datong actually assembled, and more than half of them reached the defensive position.


    Such a situation was completely beyond Zhang Xianzhong''s imagination. He could not understand how the enemy did it.


    A regular division of Li Zheng, although the rescue was too late, it finally came.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With a volley of guns fired, Zhang Xianzhong''s infantry collapsed instantly - they were already on the verge of collapse due to the loss of the city.


    Zhang Xianzhong abandoned his infantry and went west, but Sun Kewang caught up and said, "Don''t you go east?"


    Zhang Xianzhong said depressedly: "The enemy''s reinforcements have all come, and our plan has been seen through. There must be Zhao Han''s cavalry blocking the way to the east."


    Zhang Xianzhong led the cavalry back the same way, and then ran straight north. He wanted to make a time difference to see if he could find a place to cross the Qishui River. As long as they succeed, they will be able to support their elite infantry across the river.


    Li Zheng saw corpses all over the camp, and asked, "How about the loss?"


    Jiang Liang said angrily: "There are thousands of casualties, and it is estimated that thousands of people were killed in battle. Several camps were breached, and the cavalry rushed into the battle in a hurry."


    The Datong army also gained something. Not only did they capture Qizhou City, but they also got thousands of mules.


    That was Zhang Xianzhong''s mule team mount, carrying fire starters and a small amount of food. I planned to kill all the way to Wujiaxue, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even take down Qizhou Beiying. In the end, thousands of mules were all given to Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han sent out a large number of sentry cavalry, looking for traces of Zhang Xianzhong''s cavalry everywhere.


    After a whole day, I finally got the news that Zhang Xianzhong had crossed the Qishui River.


    Zhao Han finally understood Yang Sichang''s mood, his mother''s "ten sides spread the net", every time the net is not set up, Zhang Xianzhong has already run away!


    However, only the cavalry and cavalry were able to run. Zhang Xianzhong''s tens of thousands of infantry, food and civilian husbands were all pursued by Zhao Han in the mountains.


    Zhao Han deliberately chased him lightly, hoping to lure Zhang Xianzhong back to rescue him.


    Even intentionally let the enemy infantry that had been divided to regroup and escape, but Zhang Xianzhong just didn''t show up, and it seemed that he really abandoned all the infantry.


    Who the **** is this?


    Replacing Zhao Han, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. Even if there is only a chance of survival, Zhao Han will fight with tens of thousands of infantry.


    Lu Xiangsheng sighed: "Zhang Xianzhong will not come back, let''s wipe out all these enemy troops."


    Lu Xiangsheng was also very depressed. He led the cavalry to intercept, but ended up blocking an empty space. Every time he misjudged Zhang Xianzhong''s marching route.


    Regardless of Zhang Xianzhong''s fighting ability, this guy''s ability to escape is definitely an S-rank general.


    To be honest, if Zhang Xianzhong was given 50,000 cavalry, he might be able to play tricks, and the interspersed raids would always be unexpected.


    Zhao Han got on his horse and ordered: "Follow at full speed, gather and annihilate the enemy''s infantry!"


    (Two updates today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： 376【Datong Town Victory】

    Chapter 378 376 [Datong Town Victory]


    In the valley.


    The sentry cavalry scattered for several miles, and the mountain search team was also sent to the mountains along the way to search for the enemy.


    Suddenly I saw thousands of enemy infantry, put down their weapons and sat in front, and an enemy general was kneeling in the road with bundles of thorns.


    A sentry cavalry ran tentatively and asked, "Who is in front?"


    The general stood up on his knees, and replied loudly: "The sinful general, He Jiuyi, leads all the troops to kneel to welcome His Royal Highness the King of Wu!"


    "Follow me, the others are not allowed to move!" Said the sentinel.


    In the past two days, the enemy''s grain transporters have escaped in sevens and eighties. Since the food and grass could not be taken away, some of Zhang Xianzhong''s generals burned some.


    Regardless of whether Zhang Xianzhong left with his cavalry, this battle was already impossible to fight.


    It is said that there are tens of thousands of elite infantry, but only 10,000 to 20,000 can really fight. The main reason is that Zhang Xianzhong''s various troops have expanded too much. Moreover, most of the new troops that have been trained in the past year have not been allocated land. They are more like farming soldiers, and they have to farm the land to pay rent when they are not fighting.


    With such an army, it is okay to fight against the wind, but it may flee at any time against the wind.


    After more than half a month of continuous siege, soldiers and generals were lost, and morale plummeted.


    Zhao Han led his troops in pursuit all the way, not only the peasants fled in large numbers, Zhang Xianzhong''s infantry also fled one after another.


    At this moment, a team that surrendered on a large scale finally appeared.


    He Jiuyi was escorted in front of Zhao Han, knelt down and said: "The guilty general He Jiuyi, pay homage to His Royal Highness King Wu!"


    Zhao Han asked, "Where are you from?"


    "The criminal''s ancestral home is Yunyang." He Jiuyi replied.


    "Isn''t Zhang Xianzhong from the old camp?" Zhao Han asked again.


    He Jiuyi replied: "Report to the King of Wu that the guilty general was originally a good citizen of Yunyang. He could read a few words after reading for a few days. Because he couldn''t bear the exploitation of the government and Zhang Xianzhong led troops to kill him, the guilty general volunteered to join the army. After Zhang Xianzhong became entrenched in Hubei, in order to win over the locals and check and balance the veteran generals, he continued to promote the positions of criminal generals."


    "I see." Zhao Han understood Zhang Xianzhong''s approach very well, because Zhao Han himself was also promoting officers who were not from Jiangxi.


    He Jiuyi said: "The 6,000 infantry under the general''s command are mostly sergeants in the fields. There are only a thousand soldiers who have not done too many evil things. I implore the King of Wu to be magnanimous. The general does not want anything else, but to be dismissed and return to the field as a farmer. "


    "Who is the infantry commander left behind by Zhang Xianzhong?" Zhao Han asked.


    He Jiuyi said: "The commander''s name is Wang Fuchen. He is from Shaanxi. He has been fighting with Zhang Xianzhong for ten years. Wu Wangrong reported that according to the criminal general''s guess, all those who came out of the valley in front of the mountain were suspicious soldiers. The real elite infantry have been led by Wang Fuchen to cross the north. At this time, most of them are rushing to cross the Qishui River in the direction of Liuhe Town."


    "I''m afraid they won''t go there." Zhao Han laughed.


    There are 3,000 farmers and soldiers in Taihu County. They entered the mountains from Huating Lake and started along the valley road between the mountains. They have already got stuck in the narrow valley formed by the Qishui River.


    It is best for Zhang Xianzhong''s cavalry to go there to meet the elite infantry. Surrounded by mountains on three sides, the northern passage was blocked, leaving only a gap in the west. Lu Xiangsheng''s cavalry had already rushed over, and Zhao Han''s army could encircle them as soon as they arrived.


    Zhao Han ordered: "I''ll give you a chance to pay off your merits."


    He Jiuyi was overjoyed: "Please show me, the king of Wu, the crime will definitely be death!"


    Zhao Han said: "You still bring your soldiers, and your weapons will not be confiscated. Display the banner of the Datong Army, no looting is allowed, gather routs along the way, and persuade the enemy who has not fled to surrender!"


    "yes!"


    He Jiuyi kowtowed repeatedly.


    Zhao Han is not afraid of He Jiuyi''s rebellion. The more soldiers he recruits, the less effective he will be in command.


    If the strength of the troops were to become 20,000 to 30,000, it would be difficult for He Jiuyi to command and march.


    Han Xin ordered more soldiers, the more the better, not everyone can be Han Xin.


    Immediately, Zhao Han speeded out of the mountain with the army, and He Jiuyi ran forward to recruit the miscellaneous soldiers.


    After leaving the mountains, He Jiuyi had 30,000 soldiers under his command, including a large number of civilians. Don''t talk about commanding operations, the marching is messy, divided into more than a dozen small groups, just walking with He Jiuyi, only hoping that the logistics of the Datong Army will send food to eat.


    When he came to Pingdi, He Jiuyi sent out his own generals to temporarily act as officers of the surrendered troops, at least able to command more than 10,000 people.


    "Report!"


    "Your Highness, Zhang Xianzhong''s cavalry tried to sneak attack on our troops besieging Qishui City. After being discovered by our sentry ship, the sneak attack was fruitless and the attack was powerless. It has disappeared without a trace. The defenders in Qishui County surrendered, and our army has occupied it. Qishui County."


    This is good news. After taking Qishui County, the number of troops Zhao Han could use for encirclement and suppression increased to more than 70,000 in an instant.


    Zhang Xianzhong really knew how to run. First he went to attack the Datong army besieging Qizhou, and then he went to attack the Datong army besieging Qishui.


    However, the farmers and soldiers of Datong are really powerful. With the excellent quality of soldiers, Zhang Xianzhong''s two raids failed. If it were officers and soldiers who were dealt with like this, if they rushed over with certainty, they would be routs, and Zhang Xianzhong would have been able to make a comeback long ago.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s mobile combat capability gave Zhao Han a headache.


    The super morale and discipline of the Datong Army also made Zhang Xianzhong blind.


    In each other''s hearts, both feel powerless.


    In this regard, Zhao Han has only one strong awareness: buy more horses and quickly expand the cavalry, otherwise the enemy will lead you by the nose in the future!


    ��


    The banks of the Xishui River.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s face was gloomy, he felt that he couldn''t go back this time.


    The Xishui River, which is nearly a hundred miles long, has a few small fishing boats cruising every two miles. Every five miles, there are several small warships.


    As soon as Zhang Xianzhong''s cavalry appeared, the small fishing boats in the river began to blow their horns, one after another, and the nearby small warships started to move immediately.


    He managed to smuggle across Qishui, but it was difficult to smuggle across Xishui.


    And further west, there is still a Bashui.


    The three rivers all originate from the Dabie Mountains and flow into the Yangtze River from north to south. If Zhang Xianzhong wants to lead his troops back to the hinterland, he must cross these three rivers, otherwise he can only plunge into the Dabie Mountains.


    Zhang Xianzhong really went to the Dabie Mountains!


    What else can we do if we don��t drill mountains?


    Not only did he go into the Dabie Mountains by himself, but he also sent someone back to deliver an order for Wang Fuchen to bring the real elite into the Dabie Mountains.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s army on the South Road had 100,000 soldiers, 200,000 civilians, and countless supplies of food when they set off. Today, only 7,000 cavalry, 5,000 cavalry, and 12,000 infantry were left in the Dabie Mountains, and the rest of the population and food were all lost.


    The cavalry and cavalry were okay, but the infantry had been fleeing along the way, and 12,000 people left to enter the mountain. Wang Fuchen was already very capable of commanding troops.


    ��


    At the confluence of the Qishui River and its tributaries, 3,000 farmers and soldiers from Taihu County have built a simple camp with earth, wood and stones.


    Wang Fuchen came here with 12,000 infantry, and his army had already run out of food, so he could only rob the poor people in the mountains along the way. This is the people under Sun Kewang''s rule, and there is no ration left. How many catties of miscellaneous grains can be enough for tens of thousands of people to grab?


    Seeing the camp of the Datong Army in front of him, Wang Fuchen was frightened, and immediately led his troops to run northwest along the tributary valley.


    There is a small town in that direction, called Datong Town.


    Hundreds of years later, there will be a Datong Reservoir, but at present it is only a small lake in the mountains.


    Li Zheng led the troops to chase from the south, one man and two mules, full of vigor.


    Along the way, I saw some mountain dwellings. Not only were the food robbed, but the whole family often died tragically. The enemy chose to slaughter the village in order to hide their whereabouts.


    This is Zhang Xianzhong''s territory, and what they slaughtered was their own village!


    Seeing the miserable conditions of the people along the way, only three villages were slaughtered, and the officers and soldiers of the Datong Army were already full of anger.


    The people who escaped by chance, saw the Datong soldiers rescue the villagers, immediately ran out of their hiding places, and offered to serve as guides in the mountains for the Datong army.


    "The enemy has fled to the northwest!" The friendly army in the simple camp reminded.


    The guide in the mountain said quickly: "General, let''s chase quickly. After passing Datong Town, there are four passages ahead, and it will be difficult to chase at that time!"


    "Datong Town?" Li Zheng liked the name.


    The mountain guide said: "It is Datong Town, and there is also a Datong Lake."


    Li Zheng laughed loudly: "This name is auspicious, and it should be the Datong Army to kill the enemy and destroy the thieves in Datong Town. The whole army speeds up to catch up!"


    The sound of running mules echoed in the valley.


    After chasing for about two miles, two sentry cavalry rushed back: "Duty Li, the enemy troops are in formation ahead, and there are probably ambushes in the mountains to the south."


    "Slow down and march!" Li Zheng ordered immediately.


    Wang Fuchen had no choice but Li Zheng led his army to chase after him on mules. Unless he crosses the mountain again, there is no way to get rid of it.


    Before crossing the mountains, Datong Town must be robbed of supplies and rations!


    The place where Wang Fuchen lined up was the narrowest part of the valley.


    The river is in the north, the mountains are in the south, and the valley in the middle is about 250 meters wide.


    Li Zheng brought over 8,000 people, half of them were gunfire soldiers.


    After getting off the mule, take out the cotton armor from the back of the other mule and let the whole army wear it.


    Then, march forward in a neat pace, and separate out two thousand melee soldiers, facing south to deal with possible enemy troops in the mountains.


    Wang Fuchen also listed the firecrackers at the forefront. Their firecrackers were of all kinds, including those made by Zhang Xianzhong himself, some snatched from officers and soldiers, and the three-eyed blunderbuss used in the early Ming Dynasty.


    5000 miscellaneous firecrackers, against 4000 Datong firecrackers.


    The two sides lighted matchsticks and approached little by little. The three-eyed blunderbuss did not have matchlocks, so they had to move forward with firefolds in hand.


    The width of 250 meters cannot be arranged at all.


    The soldiers of Datong walked for a while, then stopped moving forward, and stayed in a relatively wide area, which was more than a mile wide.


    The two sides confronted each other and stopped moving forward.


    Wang Fuchen was a little anxious. If the Datong army moved one mile further, the ambushes in the mountains would be able to kill and encircle them. The place where Li Zheng stopped his march was just outside the narrow place. Although it was possible to attack from both sides, the encirclement was impossible.


    Besides, the Datong Army has one man and two mules, and the other mule holds food, so they can stand against each other for a whole day.


    Wang Fuchen''s subordinates were all hungry. They only ate one meal yesterday, and only one meal today. The battle must be resolved as soon as possible before we can go to Datong Town ahead to grab food!


    In desperation, Wang Fuchen had no choice but to take the initiative to advance to a wider area of ??the river valley, and the military formations of both sides could be deployed smoothly.


    "Raise the gun!"


    At about fifty paces, Wang Fuchen ordered a three-stage shot.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Zhang Xianzhong''s elite firecrackers, nearly 5,000 people began to shoot.


    No one fell.


    At such a long distance, let alone being unable to aim, even if it does hit, it is impossible to penetrate the cotton armor defense.


    Wang Fuchen could only let the soldiers reload ammunition on the spot, while the Datong Army remained motionless, waiting for the enemy to reload slowly.


    After reloading, Wang Fuchen gave the order to move forward, and stopped at about forty steps. This distance can barely penetrate the cotton armor, and Zhang Xianzhong''s firecrackers dare not get any closer.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Another three-stage shot.


    Seventeen Datong gunfire soldiers fell down, and after two more fell down, they got up on the spot, and the cotton armor saved their lives.


    "go ahead!"


    Li Zheng drew his waist knife, and the whole army stepped forward slowly.


    The enemy firecrackers hurriedly reloaded ammunition, but most of them were in a hurry. Wang Fuchen used the command flag to command the ambush to attack the flank.


    Thousands of ambush soldiers rushed out from the mountain, among them a thousand Datong firecrackers turned to the left in unison, and trotted to form a formation on their own flanks.


    The 3,000 Datong firecrackers in front of them are still advancing slowly.


    Thirty steps away, still did not stop, actually want to go to the front to shoot.


    Wang Fuchen''s side, someone reloaded the ammunition, could no longer obey the military order, and started shooting at the Datong army sporadically.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Datong firecrackers fell down again.


    Finally, when the distance between the two sides was 20 steps, the Datong firecrackers raised their guns in unison.


    "put!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Nearly 3,000 people, 20 steps away, quickly completed three-stage shooting.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s elite firecrackers fell down like cutting wheat. Wang Fuchen was terrified. Before he could react, all the firecrackers under his command collapsed.


    "On the bayonet!"


    Datong firecrackers mounted bayonets and charged towards the enemy. This time, not only the enemy firecrackers fled, but even the melee infantry collapsed, and Wang Fuchen''s supervisor team collapsed together.


    The flanks also started fighting.


    One thousand Datong firecrackers, also at a distance of twenty steps, defeated two groups of enemies with one salvo.


    The melee infantry stepped forward immediately, and the musketeers retreated to mount their bayonets.


    The flanking enemy army rushed halfway and found that their frontal battlefield had collapsed. They immediately turned around and fled in fright. Thousands of people rushed into the mountains in a panic.


    It is very wise for Zhang Xianzhong to give up the infantry. The morale is already low. Who the **** can stand up to the Datong firecrackers who only shoot at twenty paces?


    "Chasing and killing the enemy! Blow the charge!"


    "Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo..."


    Chasing all over the mountains and fields, Zhang Xianzhong''s army was already broken, but the Datong soldiers pursued in groups of five.


    There are mountains everywhere, and it is difficult to wipe them out. In the end, more than 3,000 enemies ran away.


    These fleeing enemies have lost their organizational system, and it is impossible to gather together into an army. Most of them are bandits with dozens or hundreds of people.


    After Zhao Han took over the territory, he had to organize farmers and soldiers to suppress bandits, otherwise the banditry would be very serious.


    The enemy commander, Wang Fuchen, was chased away by Li Zheng. After running for several miles, he collapsed from exhaustion, and was finally captured alive by Datong soldiers by the Datong Lake in the west of Datong Town.


    So far, Zhang Xianzhong''s Southern Route Army infantry has been wiped out, leaving only cavalry and cavalry.


    Those guys followed the river valley and plundered all the way to Yingshan County.


    Yingshan County is in the Dabie Mountains, and it is also Zhang Xianzhong''s territory. Cavalry and horse teams can replenish food and grass here, and then continue to flee along the valley.


    It was difficult for Zhao Han to catch up, and it was also difficult for Zhang Xianzhong to get out of the mountain.


    Zhao Han simply didn''t bother to take care of it any more, and dispatched civilians to build temporary camps at the main mountain passes to block the way, and then sent farmers and soldiers to garrison in the camps.


    As for the main force, attack the cities along the way in an all-round way.


    When the news of Zhang Xianzhong''s defeat came, almost all the prefectures and county towns within the jurisdiction of Huangzhou prefecture were on the lookout.


    Since Zhang Xianzhong can''t be caught, just take all his territory!


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： 377【Li Dingguos soil work】

    Chapter 379 377 [Li Dingguo''s soil work]


    Hanyang, city tower.


    Xu Yixian looked at the enemy army going up the river, and Zhang Dai who was hanging up by the basket, his face was cold and numb.


    He has great ambitions and compares himself to Zhuge Liang.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xianzhong is not Liu Bei. He often doesn''t listen to advice, and even if he listens, he only listens to half of it.


    Zhang Xianzhong is a very contradictory person. When he is cruel, he kills in cold blood, but when he is gentle, he loves the people like a son.


    Historically, Zhang Xianzhong once restrained the troops in Sichuan, forbidding soldiers to bully the common people, and violators would be beheaded. The prime minister of the right, Yan Ximing, was cut off by Zhang Xianzhong because he lived in a mansion. He asked the ministers of civil and military affairs to be honest and simple, and he was not allowed to marry local women.


    But when Zhang Xianzhong was provoked by the Sichuan gentry, he took the lead in killing, and many innocent people were also implicated.


    In this time and space, Zhang Xianzhong was similar in Hubei, and he was also very kind to the people at the beginning. Gradually, the taste changed, and government orders were often changed inexplicably, and they all had their own set of reasons.


    Xu Yixian, Zhuge Liang, couldn''t keep up with Zhang Xianzhong''s train of thought.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Zhang Dai came to the tower, smiled and bowed.


    Xu Yixian stood up courteously, cupped his hands in return and said, "If your Excellency persuades you to surrender, you don''t need to waste your words. If your lord is fighting outside, how can you surrender to the enemy inside?"


    Zhang Dai found a place to sit down by himself, with a casual tone, and said with a smile: "I''m not lying to Mr. Xu, and I don''t say anything about Zhang Xianzhong''s death. But Zhang Xianzhong was indeed defeated. blocked. Does Mr. Xu know about this?"


    Xu Yixian was expressionless, but his fingers trembled involuntarily. He sneered and said, "This is a lie. Our army, horses and infantry have 800,000 soldiers, so how can only the cavalry escape? Your Excellency, please go back."


    "Look outside the city." Zhang Dai pointed to the outside.


    Xu Yixian got up and walked, leaning on the parapet with both hands to visit, but saw He Jiuyi escorting the two of them across the moat.


    He Jiuyi shouted to the city: "Military commander, surrender, the king has already wiped out the entire army, Wang Fuchen and Zhang Mingzhi are here!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the guards were in an uproar, and panic quickly spread.


    Wang Fuchen and Zhang Mingzhi are both Zhang Xianzhong''s subordinates, and they are old thieves who have fought in the South and North for more than ten years. And He Jiuyi, although a native of Hubei, is also a rising star under Zhang Xianzhong''s command.


    Of the three generals, one defected to the enemy and two were captured. Zhang Xianzhong must have suffered a defeat!


    Zhang Dai walked to Xu Yixian''s side: "Mr. Xu, if our army continues to attack the city, and the morale of the army in Hanyang City is fluctuating, how long can you hold on?"


    Xu Yixian was silent.


    "Surrender now, and the soldiers in the city will be saved from death, and they won''t even have to dig mines and serve prison sentences," Zhang Dai said, "Take their wives and children, and go to the north to divide the land. The past sins are past."


    At this moment, the news of the Great Northern Plague has reached Zhao Han''s ears.


    He really didn''t want to kill any more people, and he didn''t want to delay the siege, because it would consume a lot of food and grass.


    After repeated thinking, Zhao Han re-determined the policy: All the property of the soldiers under Zhang Xianzhong''s command would be confiscated, and they would immigrate to Henan with their families, and they would be treated as ordinary people to share the land. Even if you hide floating wealth, as long as you don''t hide much, you will not be held accountable.


    Of course, when immigrating, they have to be dispersed and assigned to different states and counties.


    Henan is already empty, and Shandong is also plagued by plague. We must try our best to enrich the population.


    As for the old thieves and generals under Zhang Xianzhong, they were carefully screened out and immigrated to Dongfan (Taiwan) and Qiongzhou (Hainan) to reclaim wasteland!


    Xu Yixian still didn''t speak.


    Zhang Dai continued: "As for your Excellency, you can serve as an official and go to Henan to assist immigrants. From now on, you will be promoted without discrimination. You are self-proclaimed Zhuge Liang, and you must be full of talents. You can quickly get promoted as an official."


    Xu Yixian felt very aggrieved. He was Zhang Xianzhong''s military adviser, and he had the merit of surrendering the city, so he could only be an official?


    So what if you don��t surrender, Hanyang will be captured sooner or later.


    Xu Yixian sighed and said, "I don''t care about the army in the city."


    Zhang Dai returned to his original seat, smiled and said, "I am here waiting for your good news."


    Xu Yixian had no choice but to go to the general who guarded the city, and after a few words, it was quickly settled.


    Zhang Xianzhong has been defeated, and the Datong army is approaching the city. No one is willing to stand firm and die.


    In order to show his prestige and frighten these surrendered soldiers, Zhao Han rode a horse Wari horse, wearing a full set of armor, and strode forward with the soldiers.


    Xu Yixian knelt on the ground and looked up at Zhao Han.


    The armor reflected the sun, and the horse on his crotch was an extraordinary horse, which made Xu Yixian feel that he couldn''t look directly at it.


    The other soldiers were the same, kneeling on the ground and shivering.


    After taking Hanyang, the city immediately became a material transfer station, freeing up a large number of troops to go north to occupy the territory.


    More than 100,000 regular soldiers, peasant soldiers, and more than 200,000 civilian husbands marched along several rivers in a mighty manner.


    The rivers in Hubei basically run north-south, and the main city is also by the river, which happens to be a channel for troops to enter.


    It was as if the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. The journey was very smooth. All along the way, they looked forward to the wind and fell, and soon won Huangpi, Xiaogan, Hanchuan, Yunmeng, Yingcheng, Anlu and other places.


    When the Datong Army occupied Yingshan, Bai Wenxuan of the Central Route Army surrendered directly, and Liu Wenxiu fled into Dabie Mountain with thousands of people.


    Resigned generals like Bai Wenxuan have done countless crimes, but Zhao Han will not backtrack on what he says.


    Since he has surrendered, send him to Taiwan to open up wasteland, and throw him dozens of old thieves, let him slowly compete with the headhunters, maybe it can speed up the development of Taiwan.


    ��


    North Route Army.


    Zhao Han��s small territory in Henan has all suffered severe drought this year.


    Then just don��t cultivate the land at all, and all the walls are cleared, and the people retreat to the prefectures and counties.


    Xi County, Luoshan, Xinyang, Gwangju, Guangshan, Gushi, and Shangcheng, there are six counties in one prefecture. The seven cities were left to Li Dingguo to slowly attack the city, and there was no one to see in the wild, and there was no way to grab a grain of food.


    If the city can��t accommodate so many people, there will be more than a dozen checkpoint camps at various passes in the Dabie Mountains, and the people will just transfer to guard the pass.


    Liu Wenxiu and Bai Wenxuan of the Central Route Army are crazy. There are more and more enemy troops guarding the pass. They try to attack other checkpoints, and they also find more and more enemies. Therefore, the South Road was finished, and they were still tackling key problems, and in the end they surrendered and fled.


    Li Dingguo and Ainengqi on the North Road are similar. The seven cities are hardened and cleared, which is more ruthless than that of Guangji.


    If they ignore these seven cities and go directly to Lu''an, which has no solid walls and clear fields, then they will have to cross five large rivers in a row.


    As for the regular army of Huang Shun and Fei Yinggong, they have moved to Huoqiu along the Huaihe River.


    Huoqiu is a place full of water networks and a lot of farmland. The cavalry cannot run at all, and it is very difficult for the army to transport food.


    Huoqiu must defend!


    The drought here is not serious, and the irrigation water source is sufficient. It is estimated that there will be a bumper harvest this year.


    In order to keep food, Huo Qiu assembled three regular divisions, while Zhao Han only had six regular divisions in total.


    Li Dingguo and Ainengqi were unwilling to attack a city with strong walls and clear fields, nor did they want to attack Lu''an, which had to cross five rivers. They could only choose to attack Huoqiu along the Huai River.


    One side must attack, the other side must save, and a big battle is destined.


    Fei Ruhe led troops to station at the junction of Huai River and Shi River, Zhang Tieniu stationed at the junction of Huai River and Pi River, and Huang Shun stationed at Huoqiu County between the two.


    This blocked the passage to the south. At most, Li Dingguo sent a small force to make a surprise attack to the south. The large army had to fight head-to-head in Huoqiu.


    If you dare to go south or east without fighting, then wait for the grain road to be cut off!


    In desperation, Li Dingguo and Ai Nengqi had no choice but to camp across the river from Fei Ruhe.


    When the former was unloading grain and grass from the ship, Zhang Tieniu and Huang Shun immediately led troops to meet up.


    There is a river of history between the two sides, and they get up all day long and stare blankly, and no one dares to take the initiative to cross the river to attack. And eighty miles upstream of the Shihe River, there is Gushi County with solid walls and clear fields.


    This confrontation lasted for more than half a month.


    "We can only cross the river in Linshui Town," Li Dingguo sighed, "We have been here a few times before, and the guards have repeatedly inquired about it. The only place to cross the river is there."


    Ai Nengqi said: "We know it, and the enemy army knows it too. I''m afraid they won''t be able to easily defeat them."


    The place where Li Dingguo can cross the river is only ten miles away.


    If you go further south, the Shihe River will fork into several branches, and after crossing one branch, another branch will follow, which can make people crazy.


    The attacking side has such a headache. They have to think about how to cross the river, while the Datong army only needs to think about how to prevent the enemy from crossing the river.


    "Build a floating bridge." Li Dingguo made up his mind.


    They spent another few days making many bamboo and wooden rafts.


    The river channel in Linshui Town is only 40 meters wide, and because of the drought, the water level has dropped, and the river channel with water is only 30 meters wide.


    Bamboo rafts and wooden rafts were **** and carried into the river to build pontoon bridges.


    Huang Shun''s troops were further downstream, Fei Ruhe was in charge of defending this place, and Zhang Tieniu was in the middle to support the two friendly troops.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    I have already tried the artillery with ammunition falling, and it was fired accurately and landed in the middle of the river.


    After a salvo, two pontoon bridges were destroyed.


    "Build a pontoon bridge, and everyone will be rewarded with twelve taels!" Li Dingguo roared and ordered.


    The people responsible for building the pontoon bridge were all death squads. Although many bamboo rafts and wooden rafts were broken, few of these death squads really died.


    It went on like this for several days, constantly shelling and building bridges.


    Once the bridge is built to the center of the river, the firecrackers will shoot salvo at the enemy. When the pontoon bridge is built, the Year of the Monkey will be gone.


    On the eighth day after the bridge was built, a sentry cavalry from the south suddenly came back to report: "Captain, the enemy cavalry wants to cross the river in the south!"


    It was Li Dingguo who sent cavalry to go around for sixty miles, trying to swim quietly at night.


    It''s a pity that there are many landlubbers in the cavalry, and they dare not swim directly. They have to make bamboo rafts first, and they are discovered by sentry cavalry of the Datong Army.


    The cavalry smuggling was discovered, and Li Dingguo finally said ruthlessly: "The peasants take the soil and fill up the river!"


    Of course it is impossible to fill in the river of history, just fill in this section.


    The 40-meter-wide river channel is not only 30 meters wide due to the dry weather, but also the water flow is extremely slow. It is relatively easy to fill in a road.


    It just takes a little time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： 378 [Halfway and Strike]

    Chapter 380 378��Strike halfway��


    The narrowest section of the river, about two miles long, naturally became the core of the struggle between the two sides.


    A large number of civilian men carried dirt and stones on their backs, hid behind small shield vehicles, dumped the soil and rocks into the river, and pushed forward bit by bit.


    The blunderbuss can''t penetrate shield chariots covered with cotton armor, leather, and iron sheets, so they can only choose to bombard them with artillery. After the shield chariot is smashed, and then a volley of firecrackers is fired, the peasants can be defeated across the river.


    "Top again!"


    Li Dingguo ordered a replacement of civilian husbands to go forward, and the fleeing civilian husbands were temporarily pulled to the rear to rest.


    Continuous bombardment, continuous salvo, continuous rout, and continuous advancement.


    Fill the river with soil bit by bit!


    Other river sections are still trying to build pontoon bridges, but it is almost impossible to complete the task. On the other side of each bridge point, only a small number of soldiers are stationed, and the pontoon bridge can be destroyed at a critical moment.


    Especially for Ten Thousand Enemies, the grenadiers are not enough, and the pikemen also come to guest.


    Anyway, the ammunition stockpile is sufficient, and when the enemy pontoon bridge reaches the shore, immediately throw tens of thousands of enemies on the pontoon bridge. After a while of bombing, let the civilian husband go down the river to demolish the pontoon bridge, and our firecrackers provide fire cover.


    At the end of the fight, the nearby bamboo forests were all cut down.


    The people of Huoqiu County were recruited 30,000 people to be husbands. Not only helped demolish the pontoon bridge, but also built earthen walls along the river bank in the area where Li Dingguo filled the river.


    The earth walls on the banks are similar to river embankments. Even if Li Dingguo filled the river and led the army to rush over, the Datong soldiers could still stand on the earth walls and attack the enemies killed on the other side.


    If you defend for a long time, you will lose, and it is impossible to defend.


    Another seven days later, Ma Siliang, Li Dingguo''s cousin, led 6,000 cavalry and successfully crossed the river 30 miles away from the battle between the two sides. The terrain there is extremely complicated, and the Shi River divides into three tributaries, each of which is relatively narrow.


    Due to drought and low water, the shallowest tributary can only submerge the back of a horse.


    Ma Silian''s 6,000 cavalry quietly crossed the main river overnight, and then crossed three tributaries.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Datong army stationed in that area quickly came to form a formation to shoot, Ma Siliang ignored it, lost more than 200 cavalry and horses, and fled away with the rest of the cavalry.


    Nearly 6,000 enemy cavalry came to the rear villages and towns of the Datong Army, waiting for an opportunity to cooperate with the main battlefield to fight.


    But the river network is too complicated. If they want to get close to the main battlefield, they have to cross another river canal to kill them... It is an artificial canal built by the gentry of Ming Dynasty. It is not very wide, but it is about ten meters long. Moreover, there are a large number of wheat fields and some rice fields on both sides of the canal, which are not very conducive to the march of cavalry.


    Under the command of Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong, there were only a thousand dragoons left, and they were sent to entangle Ma Siliang''s six thousand cavalry.


    A large amount of earing wheat was trampled by the cavalry on both sides. Huoqiu County, which was supposed to have a good harvest, is destined to reduce its production this year, not only because of the stampede, but also because farmers cannot take good care of their crops after the outbreak of war.


    The cavalry of both sides circled around there, and no one could eat the other.


    Although Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong have few cavalry, they will retreat when they are in danger, and they can call their own infantry for support at any time.


    At this moment, Li Dingguo divided his troops across the river.


    Ainengqi led 30,000 infantry and a large number of civilians, moved 20 miles upstream, and tried to cross the river under the cover of the cavalry who had crossed the river.


    Zhang Tieniu rushed to intercept, but if he wanted to occupy the river bank position, he had to drive away the opponent''s cavalry first.


    6500 regular soldiers and 1200 dragoons confronted 6000 enemy cavalry by the river.


    The main battlefield is still filling the river, and the pontoon bridge is still being built further downstream. But in fact, Li Dingguo had already secretly led 10,000 elites to go around the upper reaches and break through with all his strength, leaving an empty camp on the other side of the river in the main battlefield.


    A few days ago, when the cavalry failed to smuggle, they tried to walk around repeatedly and mobilized too many troops of the Datong Army. Several river courses for filling the river and building pontoon bridges are also restraining and mobilizing the troops of the Datong Army, and now they have finally deceived the main force of the Datong Army.


    Across the river, the sentry cavalry of the Datong Army sent from Gushi County were suddenly driven away by a large number of cavalry from Li Dingguo.


    Although the sentry cavalry of the Datong Army didn''t know what the situation was, they already realized that something was wrong. They fled a few miles upstream, and quickly crossed the river in a small boat to light the beacon fire.


    Fei Ruhe saw the beacon fire, and immediately led his troops to support, and handed over the originally planned main battlefield to Huang Shun for defense.


    ��


    Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong each led 600 dragoons, firing guns at Ma Silang''s cavalry on the periphery.


    One after another, Ma Siliang''s cavalry was shot down by more than two hundred. But Ma Siliang did not dare to retreat, and had to cover the troops crossing the river, repeatedly harassing and delaying Zhang Tieniu.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Tieniu could only keep marching forward. When he rushed to the upstream crossing point, the enemy had quickly built a pontoon bridge, and even tens of thousands of people successfully crossed the river.


    Ainengqi first arranged the melee soldiers to protect the pontoon bridge, and the gunfire soldiers also quickly gathered across the river.


    There are eight pontoon bridges in total, and the soldiers under Ainengqi rushed to the opposite bank with all their strength. The two sides suddenly changed the main battlefield, and neither their artillery nor the grenadiers of the Datong Army were brought.


    Finally, the battle begins.


    Head-to-head, no tricks to speak of.


    On Zhang Tieniu''s side, 6,500 soldiers lined up, and 1,200 dragoons harassed the outside.


    Ainengqi''s side, more than 10,000 soldiers lined up, more than 5,000 cavalry marched on the battlefield, and more troops were still crossing the river quickly.


    Li Dingguo and Fei Ruhe each rushed over with reinforcements.


    With a small ax stuck in his waist, Zhang Tie Niu drew out his waist knife and ordered: "Light the match, and speed up the formation!"


    The whole army began to trot, ignoring the enemy cavalry at all.


    Ma Siliang took the opportunity to lead the cavalry to charge, with dozens of steps left, the soldiers in the rear of the Datong Army quickly stopped and changed formation.


    Two thousand Datong troops lined up in a mandarin duck formation, with shields, wolf whisks, and spears in full formation.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The enemy cavalry began to throw arrows, and hundreds of people from the Datong Army were hit by arrows, but only a few actually fell, and most of the arrows were blocked by shields and cotton armor.


    Ma Siliang didn''t dare to charge directly, and led the cavalry to sweep past, trying to attack the 4500 Datong army further ahead.


    Another 1,500 melee Datong army lined up to cover the advance of 3,000 gunfire soldiers.


    Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong also brought the dragoons to kill, just to scare and harass them, they kept ammunition and did not shoot.


    The troops under Zhang Tieniu''s command were divided into three sections, and the firecrackers were completely unprotected by melee soldiers.


    "kill!"


    Ai Nengqi immediately seized the opportunity of the battle, and instead of lining up to protect the friendly troops across the river, he led tens of thousands of soldiers and rushed towards the 3,000 Datong firearms soldiers.


    The Datong firecrackers stopped advancing and lined up in three rows, waiting for the enemy to rush over.


    Ainengqi also had more than 2,000 gunfire soldiers under his command. When they reached forty steps, they immediately lined up and fired guns.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A salvo of firecrackers was fired, and more than a dozen Datong firecrackers fell down.


    The remaining 10,000 melee infantry rushed over the firecrackers. Because they were too fast, they could no longer maintain their formation. Anyway, 10,000 people rushed to 3,000 people, and there were still 3,000 firecrackers.


    The Datong melee soldiers behind ran quickly to protect the friendly troops.


    Ma Siliang led the cavalry to distance himself, preparing to attack the formation of the Datong Army again. Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong kept harassing Ma Siliang.


    Forty steps, thirty steps, twenty steps...


    Twenty steps, about thirty meters.


    The accuracy rate of the matchlock musket is very low, the misfire rate is close to 30%, and it cannot be fired at a distance. The opponent fired at forty steps, more than 2,000 people fired, and with the protection of cotton armor, only a dozen people from the Datong Army fell down.


    Now twenty steps, the distance is directly halved, and the hit rate is geometrically increased.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Three-stage shooting, the enemy''s face-to-face troops were directly penetrated by muskets.


    One trick, you can eat it all over the world.


    At least Ainengqi didn''t encounter this kind of tactics, and he was stunned on the spot. Tens of thousands of soldiers were killed or injured in an instant, and half of them collapsed.


    "Retract!"


    After the Datong firecrackers shot, they did not mount their bayonets, but ran back immediately to join the running melee soldiers.


    Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong had already abandoned the enemy cavalry and went around to the flank of the enemy infantry. They didn''t shoot all the time, and now they finally seized the opportunity to dismount collectively when they reached twenty paces, and fired a volley at the still-collapsed enemy army.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    These more than a thousand firecrackers were fired, and the enemy infantry was completely dispersed.


    "Get on the horse and hunt down!"


    Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong each led six hundred dragon cavalry, got on their horses, drew their waist knives, and slashed at the enemy''s rout.


    Ma Siliang''s cavalry circled to the side of the Datong pawns. Just as he was about to continue to attack and harass, the main force of his infantry collapsed as soon as he re-arranged, and his speed was too fast to react.


    At this moment, the enemy has crossed the river with more than 4,000 people and is gathering on the bank.


    Seeing that the friendly army broke up and fled back, the more than 4,000 people who went ashore were also frightened and turned around and fled together.


    The 1,200 dragoons finally turned into real cavalry. They kept chasing and slashing with their waist knives, and they chased and killed more than 8,000 enemy troops.


    After Zhang Tieniu''s main force regrouped, he immediately stood in formation on the river bank.


    The gunfire soldiers stood by the river and aimed at the pontoon bridge to shoot from a long distance. Melee soldiers protect the perimeter to prevent enemy cavalry from charging.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Because the shooting distance was too far, not many enemy troops on the pontoon bridge were hit.


    But their friendly infantry who had already crossed the river broke up, and they were still in a state of half-crossing. After being shot, they ran back along the pontoon bridge in fright.


    The pontoon bridge was narrow and swaying, and a large number of enemy troops fell into the river amidst confusion and pushing.


    There are several pontoon bridges in the distance. Although they were not shot, they ran back in fright, and a large number of soldiers were also pushed into the river.


    There are many landlubbers in the north, and the number of drowned enemy troops far exceeds those killed by the Datong army.


    At this moment Li Dingguo finally came with 10,000 elites, while Fei Ruhe''s reinforcements were still two miles away��there was no such thing as reinforcements, Li Dingguo and Fei Ruhe were both here to watch the show.


    However, what Fei Ruhe saw was a good show, while Li Dingguo witnessed a tragedy.


    Actually, as long as Ainengqi''s river-crossing troops can hold on to the bank for another half an hour, they will be able to protect the entire army from crossing the river, and Li Dingguo''s elite reinforcements will also be able to cross the river.


    But he only lasted ten minutes!


    Ai Nengqi was shot in the arm and was caught by Lu Xiangsheng''s cavalry. After he became a prisoner, he still felt confused. Why did his tens of thousands of troops charge and collapse?


    In this battle of crossing the river, Li Dingguo lost more than 18,000 infantry.


    Li Dingguo calculated everything, divided his troops to fill the river, build bridges, let the cavalry march back and forth to sneak across, and successfully mobilized the troops of Fei Ruhe, Zhang Tieniu, and Huang Shun, making the three of them dizzy. In the end, he succeeded in finding an opportunity to cross the river, but he was still hit by half-crossing.


    It''s not that there is a problem with the command. Li Dingguo''s command ability can beat Fei Ruhe and other generals of the Datong Army.


    Tactical crushing, army quality crushing!


    (Begging for a monthly ticket shamelessly, fell out of the top ten.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： 379【Fake City and Surrender】

    Chapter 381 379 [Fraud City and Surrender]


    The coach has a big account.


    A broken soldier who came back from swimming across the river was being questioned by Li Dingguo: "How did General Ai lose?"


    "I don''t know." Rout Bing replied.


    "Don''t know?" Li Dingguo didn''t understand.


    Rout Bing explained: "At that time, I could see clearly that the enemy army was divided into three parts, and only the firecrackers were left in the front. General Ai told us to charge forward, and I rushed forward. I didn''t know what was going on, so I charged Let��s fire the guns from the opposite side, and then the ones rushing to the front will be defeated. The enemy��s cavalry can also fire their guns, they are very close, and after a burst of gunfire, we will all be defeated.��


    Li Dingguo knew how elite his soldiers were, and it was impossible for him to collapse after being shot. He thought carefully and asked, "How close is the opposite side to fire the gun? Is it thirty paces?"


    The last time Sun Kewang suffered a disadvantage, the Datong Army fired guns at thirty paces.


    The broken soldier shook his head and said, "It''s definitely not as far as thirty paces, maybe it''s only twenty paces."


    "Twenty steps..." Li Dingguo couldn''t believe it.


    The last time the two sides clashed, the Datong Army fired their guns at thirty paces, which already made it difficult for Sun Kewang to parry.


    In just one year, the Datong Army has evolved again, can it be pulled closer to twenty steps before firing the gun?


    Li Dingguo couldn''t understand this, his soldiers were already the best in the world. Let these soldiers hold firecrackers, without the protection of melee soldiers, and fire them at a distance of 20 steps. I am afraid that if the enemy rushes within 30 steps, all the firecrackers will be scared and flee.


    Forty steps, thirty steps, and twenty steps are nothing more than the difference between 60 meters, 45 meters, and 30 meters.


    It seems that the gap is not big, but Li Dingguo knows very well how high the hit rate of the firecracker after shortening the distance is.


    After this battle, Li Dingguo still had more than 60,000 infantry, thousands of cavalry, and thousands of cavalry crossing the river. The rest were all peasants.


    Moreover, Lieutenant General Ainengqi was captured, and the morale of the entire army plummeted.


    how to spell?


    Continue to confront, continue to fill in the river, continue to build floating bridges.


    During the confrontation between the two sides, many small boats suddenly rowed across the river.


    On every boat, there were captured soldiers who shouted with iron horns: "Brothers, surrender quickly, we have already surrendered. The Datong Army does not kill prisoners, and treats them very well. They can eat three dry meals a day." Yes, see the meat once every two days. Don��t fight for Zhang Xianzhong anymore, vote for His Highness the King of Wu, everyone can share the fields, and the King of Wu will return the seeds and cattle. If you vote for the King of Wu, women and children will be hot every day!��


    The continuous voices of persuasion made the people who filled the river and built the bridge stop and look around, showing longing for the content of the shouting.


    The soldiers who were closer to the river were also quite moved, but they suspected it was a lie.


    "Fire blunderbuss, shoot at the people on board!" Li Dingguo was afraid of shaking the morale of the army, so he quickly called in the only remaining blunderbuss soldiers.


    The sentinel of the Datong Army on the bank saw clearly through the binoculars, and hurriedly blew the horn to let the persuading surrender return by boat.


    Anyway, in the next few days, Fei Ruhe sent someone to row a boat to persuade him to surrender as soon as he saw an opening.


    It''s a pity that Li Dingguo''s cousin, Ma Siliang, successfully crossed the river with thousands of cavalry, and has been wandering behind the Datong army. These guys had no food, and they all relied on plundering in the countryside, which caused great harm to the farmers in Huoqiu County.


    Lu Xiangguan and Chen Tangong led the dragoons and kept entangled with the enemy cavalry, but they couldn''t catch them at all.


    With the passage of time, the river channel has been filled to only about ten meters, and it is difficult to continue to advance the soil work.


    The artillery set up and blasted fiercely. After smashing the shield car, let the firecrackers fire again.


    Even before the gunfire soldiers fired a salvo, the civilian husband was defeated by the artillery.


    Li Dingguo also has artillery, which shoots at each other every day.


    Datong Army has three regular divisions with 75 artillery pieces, while Li Dingguo has only 30 artillery pieces. The quality is also different, the Datong Army''s artillery hits farther and is more accurate.


    After a few days of shooting, Li Dingguo''s artillery was destroyed 6 times. He was so frightened that he quickly withdrew the artillery, and immediately changed the artillery position after a round of fire.


    "Great victory, great victory for our army!"


    The messenger came galloping on horseback: "Wu Wang personally led the army and wiped out Zhang Xianzhong''s infantry, and Zhang thief led the remnant soldiers to flee into the mountains!"


    "Wow!"


    "Long live King Wu!"


    "Long live Mr. Zhao!"


    "we won!"


    The Datong Army began to shout excitedly, more and more people got the news, and tens of thousands of civilians were even more jubilant.


    The change on the other side quickly attracted Li Dingguo''s attention. He was about to send someone to investigate the situation, but Fei Ruhe had already sent an envoy to persuade him to surrender.


    Propaganda officer Yang Jizong went by boat, Li Dingguo told the soldiers not to attack.


    After Yang Jizong landed, he was immediately tied up, escorted to Li Dingguo, and forced to kneel down in front of Li Dingguo.


    Yang Jizong did not kneel, and said sharply: "General Li, I am the messenger, if you want to insult me ??like this, just kill me!"


    Li Dingguo waved his guards back and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Yang Jizong smiled and said: "Zhang Xianzhong''s infantry has been destroyed. He only led a few thousand cavalry into the mountain, and the mountain pass was blocked and he couldn''t get out. Do you want to continue to resist?"


    Li Dingguo''s complexion changed drastically: "Disturb our army''s morale, kill this person!"


    "The two armies are at war, and they actually beheaded the envoy? How narrow is General Li." Yang Jizong sneered.


    Li Dingguo frowned, and changed his words: "Let him go back, and shut his mouth!"


    After Yang Jizong returned to the other side, Fei Ruhe sent his soldiers to continue calling for surrender by boat. It''s just that the news of Zhang Xianzhong''s defeat was added to the persuasion content this time, and Li Dingguo''s soldiers were in shock.


    ��


    Xi County.


    Bai Wenxuan is still excited at the moment.


    Ten days ago, he was flanked by front and back at Pingjingguan, and he led tens of thousands of soldiers to surrender.


    Bai Wenxuan only wanted to survive at the time, but he didn''t expect that Huang Yao asked him to choose five thousand elites to go out together and continue to lead troops to fight.


    Moreover, Huang Yao only brought 5,000 soldiers, the same number as Bai Wenxuan''s soldiers.


    This is trust in myself!


    Zhao Tianwang...now he should be called Wu Wang, Wu Wang will definitely win the world. I am about to lead troops to defraud the city and completely block Li Dingguo''s retreat. What a great contribution this is, maybe I can be the founding earl.


    Bai Wenxuan led 5,000 people, and Huang Yao led 5,000 people to change clothes and follow.


    The two jumped out of the Dabie Mountains from Pingjing Pass, crossed the Huai River, and headed for Zhecheng, Xixian County from the rear.


    The cautious Li Zheng would never be able to do this kind of exciting gameplay, so Huang Yao dared to risk his life and go crazy. In case Bai Wenxuan suddenly turned his face, the whole army might be wiped out when he cheated the city.


    The greater the risk, the greater the reward.


    If it succeeds, Li Dingguo will not be able to go back. Not only blocked Li Dingguo''s retreat channel, but also completed the siege ahead of time, putting Li Dingguo''s army to death!


    "Hurry up and open the city!"


    Bai Wenxuan stood under the city and shouted.


    The guard of Xixian County is called Jin Tongwu, and he is the number one general under Li Dingguo''s command. He stayed here specially to guard the key city where Li Dingguo withdrew his troops. If Li Dingguo''s food and grass were not enough, Jin Tongwu would also be responsible for arranging the delivery of food and grass.


    Jin Tongwu stood on the tower with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "Why is General Bai here?"


    Bai Wenxuan spoke half-truths and half-falsely: "Pingjing Pass won''t move, Wenxiu (Liu Wenxiu) stays there, and I''ll bring troops over to reinforce Brother Dingguo. Hurry up and open the city, I haven''t eaten anything warm all the way."


    Jin Tongwu remained vigilant: "Why didn''t General Bai come with food and grass?"


    Bai Wenxuan said unhappily: "If I march with food and grass, when I get here, I''m afraid the battle will be over."


    Jin Tongwu always felt that something was wrong, because Bai Wenxuan came too strangely.


    But Bai Wenxuan is Zhang Xianzhong''s favorite general, his status is second only to Si Yizi, and his military rank and prestige are higher than Jin Tongwu''s.


    Thinking about it, Jin Tongwu said: "General Bai, please camp outside the city, and we will arrange to provide food and grass at the end."


    "Damn it, he came all the way, and the city won''t let him in. I won''t serve you anymore, so I''ll go back and sleep with my mother in my arms!" Bai Wenxuan cursed and turned to leave.


    Jin Tongwu really didn''t dare to offend him to the death, so he hurriedly shouted: "General Bai stays, and General Bai can bring twenty soldiers into the city."


    Bai Wenxuan was afraid that Huang Yao would be angry, and also afraid that Huang Yao would suspect that he was going to betray him, so he subconsciously turned his head to look at Huang Yao.


    Huang Yao whispered: "Don''t look at me, promise him!"


    Bai Wenxuan is also good at acting, and directly agreeing is not in line with his personality. He pointed to Jin Tongwu and said, "You motherfucker, you said twenty is twenty? I just want to bring a hundred people into the city!"


    Jin Tongwu agreed: "Okay, General Bai will bring a hundred soldiers into the city. If I offend you today, please forgive me, General Bai."


    Bai Wenxuan sneered and said, "It''s nice to say it, but I must be scolding me for being a **** in my stomach!"


    "Don''t dare."


    Jin Tongwu watched the 10,000 soldiers retreat beyond the moat, and finally ordered the city gate to be opened.


    Huang Yao followed Bai Wenxuan, pretending to be his personal guard, and came all the way, his face was dirty and hard to identify.


    Bai Wenxuan walked in the city gate and shouted: "Get someone to boil hot water, I want to take a bath!"


    The more arrogant Bai Wenxuan became, the more Jin Tongwu let his guard down.


    Jin Tongwu went down to greet him personally, smiled and cupped his hands and said, "General Bai..."


    "Do it!"


    Huang Yao swooped over, knocked down the unsuspecting Jin Tongwu, and pressed the knife on the opponent''s throat.


    Bai Wenxuan led his troops to cut down Jin Tongwu''s entourage, and shouted loudly: "Zhang Xianzhong is dead, follow me and surrender to King Wu!"


    ��


    Behind Li Dingguo, there were soldiers rushing in a boat.


    "What''s going on?" Li Dingguo asked.


    The soldier said in horror: "General Bai...Bai Wenxuan has defected to the enemy, leading troops to pretend to be Kaixi County, and our army''s retreat has been blocked!"


    Li Dingguo stood on the spot in a daze.


    After a long time, Li Dingguo came back to his senses, and his brain began to work rapidly.


    Bai Wenxuan surrendered to Zhao Han, indicating that Huangzhou Mansion and De''an Mansion had been destroyed by the Datong Army.


    Bai Wenxuan''s troops left the Dabie Mountains from Pingjing Pass, crossed the Huai River and went straight to Xi County. According to the estimated time based on the distance, Bai Wenxuan had surrendered at least seven or eight days ago.


    According to the time of the victory report on the other side of the river, it shows that it only took about half a month for the Datong Army to destroy Huangzhou Mansion and De''an Mansion.


    Zhang Xianzhong was really defeated, otherwise how could the Datong army attack the city so smoothly along the way?


    At this moment, the guarding troops (farmers and soldiers) in Xinyang, Luoshan, Guangshan and other places are estimated to have assembled and surrounded them. And Li Dingguo''s escape route was blocked by Bai Wenxuan, and the encirclement and annihilation battle would follow!


    I can''t fight anymore, I must find a way to break through.


    But my cousin Ma Siliang is still on the other side with thousands of cavalry, so I have to get the cavalry back first.


    Li Dingguo sent people to smuggle in to pass the order, and just after sending them out, the other side rowed over again.


    It was Ainengqi who came this time, with only one arm left.


    "Why is your left arm gone?" Li Dingguo asked with concern.


    Ai Nengqi''s face was pale, and he said with a wry smile: "I was shot by the fire, so I had to saw it off. The medical officers of the Datong Army are very skilled."


    Li Dingguo asked again: "Are you also here to persuade you to surrender?"


    Ai Nengqi sighed: "I am a useless person, it doesn''t matter whether I surrender or not, and there is no need to persuade you to surrender. However, Zhao Han sent an order that if you surrender with your troops, you can save your father (Zhang Xianzhong) from now on."


    "How dare he spare his father''s life?" Li Dingguo sneered.


    Ai Nengqi explained: "Zhao Han meant to exile his father to Dongfan (Taiwan) to fight against the barbarians on the island and help the Dongfan Han people develop their land."


    Li Dingguo didn''t even know that Taiwan Island existed, so he asked, "Where is Dongfan?"


    Ai Nengqi shook his head: "I don''t know, I heard it''s similar to Qiongzhou."


    "That''s exile on the border." Li Dingguo sighed.


    With a serious expression on his face, Ai Nengqi said seriously: "It is not easy to save one''s life. Zhao Han''s soldiers are invincible at all. I saw with my own eyes that day that two or three thousand firecrackers without friendly troops were killed by tens of thousands of soldiers. The man rushed to twenty paces before firing the gun. Brother, can you imagine that kind of scene? Three rows of guns rang out, and the soldiers under my command were shot through in person. In the area that was shot, only a thousand people were still standing, and the rest were all standing still. Fall to the ground!"


    Li Dingguo said: "Their cavalry is useless."


    Ai Nengqi said: "Zhao Han occupies several provinces, how can there be no cavalry all the time? Zhao Han is not a Ming government, and his father only has a few thousand horses left to enter the mountain. Even if he can go out of the mountain again, where else can he go? Come down and save your life." That''s fine too."


    Li Dingguo was silent for a long time, and finally said: "The way of retreat has been cut off, and the next step is to be surrounded from all sides. Forget it, it doesn''t matter if I die, don''t bring tens of thousands of soldiers to die together. Surrender!"


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： 380 [Zhang Xianzhong exiled to Taiwan] (for Penguin

    Chapter 382 Chapter 380 [Zhang Xianzhong in exile in Taiwan] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Li Dingguo surrendered?


    This was a bit beyond Zhao Han''s expectation. Although he ordered the surrender, he didn''t hold much expectation.


    If Li Dingguo does not surrender, he can lead his troops to flee to the hinterland of Henan, and go to accompany Luo Rucai who is entrenched there. If he dares to stay, he will be surrounded by five regular divisions, and a large number of peasants and soldiers will also participate.


    It doesn��t matter if you surrender, tens of thousands of horses!


    There are thousands of good horses equipped by the cavalry, and thousands of bad horses equipped by the cavalry��although those good horses are not much better than the horses in Jeju Island.


    After Li Dingguo surrendered, Huang Yao took over the entire Runing Mansion.


    The Datong Army occupied half of the Runing Mansion before, but now they have swallowed it all up, adding another burden to Zhao Han. Even Luo Rucai didn''t like this dilapidated place, and even if they immigrated there, the drought continued and they couldn''t grow any food.


    In the first three years, taxes must be fully exempted, and in the next few years, taxes must be halved, so as to slowly restore vitality.


    Nanyang Prefecture is not far behind, but the drought is less severe and the population is larger.


    Runing Mansion and Nanyang Mansion belong to the territory of Henan Province, and Zhao Han occupied it purely for military purposes.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s main force is gone. Although there are defenders in Hubei, most of the cities choose to surrender. A small number of cities chose to resist, and some defenders fled and became bandits. The next step is to slowly attack the city and suppress the bandits.


    Also, encircle and suppress Zhang Xianzhong in the Dabie Mountains!


    Zhang Xianzhong''s life was very difficult. When the Datong Army occupied Yingshan and Luotian counties, his army rations were completely cut off, and he only had to rob the mountain people for food to survive.


    Many war horses were also starved to death, but horse meat was often eaten.


    Li Dingguo rode into the mountain alone, and the Datong Army provided information, and it took a month to meet Zhang Xianzhong.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    Li Dingguo sighed: "The army was defeated, Bai Wenxuan surrendered to the enemy, and Zhacheng blocked the way back. The enemy army surrounded them on three sides, and the boy did not want to lead his troops to flee Henan, so he ordered the whole army to surrender."


    "Bai Wenxuan chooses this bastard!" Zhang Xianzhong gritted his teeth.


    Li Dingguo said: "Father also surrender, the king of Wu promised not to kill them all."


    Sun Kewang said: "Do you believe his nonsense?"


    Li Dingguo said: "The King of Wu is trustworthy."


    Zhang Xianzhong told Sun Kewang to shut up, and asked, "How does he want to deal with us old thieves?"


    Li Dingguo said: "Does father know Dongfan?"


    "Never heard of it." Zhang Xianzhong said.


    Li Dingguo said: "Dongfan is a big island with a territory larger than ordinary mansions. It is not far from Qiongzhou Island. There are Han people on the island, and there are also many raw people. What King Wu means is that we old thieves all go to the island. Snatch the land from Shengpan."


    Zhang Xianzhong was furious: "I have been in the Central Plains for more than ten years, but I was asked to deal with savages!"


    Sun Kewang laughed: "I now believe what Zhao Han said."


    Li Dingguo said again: "The king of Wu asked the child to bring his father a message and went to Dongfan Island. As long as the land was snatched from Shengfan, it will belong to us. Regardless of paddy fields and dry land, each person can occupy up to 20 mu. Each household can have up to ten people. In this way, each household can have 200 mu of land, which is enough to be a landlord on the island.��


    "Is two hundred acres considered a landlord?" Zhang Xianzhong said disdainfully.


    Li Dingguo continued: "After each person occupies 20 acres, they can continue to grab land from Shengfan. Regardless of whether the land is good or bad, grab ten acres of land and hand it over to the government for seven acres, and the remaining three acres are ours. In this way, Each person can have 50 mu of land. More than 50 mu, you can continue to occupy land. For every ten mu of land you grab, you can get two mu. If it exceeds 100 mu of land, you can get one for every ten mu you grab. Mu, and there is no upper limit."


    Zhang Xianzhong was angry and funny: "This is using us like mules."


    Lao Hui suddenly said: "In fact, this is not bad. One hundred mu per person, ten people in each family, this is a thousand mu of land. Have more children, divide the household registration, and continue to rob. Twenty years later, who If there are no children and grandchildren, who is not a big landlord?"


    As soon as these words came out, the old thieves looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Although he can''t be distinguished in front of others, it seems to be a good day to be a big landlord on the island and have many children and grandchildren.


    Li Dingguo said: "If the father is willing to surrender, the king of Wu promises to return his wives and concubines. But he can only take away one wife and one concubine, and the other concubines must stay and remarry others."


    After Zhang Xianzhong settled down in Hubei, he already had offspring, including one son and two daughters.


    But wives, concubines and heirs, it doesn''t matter to Zhang Xianzhong.


    In history, Zhang Xianzhong decided to go out of Sichuan to fight against the Qing Dynasty. When he left Chengdu, he killed all his wives and concubines, and even killed his only son. The reason why he killed his wife and son was to prevent his wife and children from being captured by thieves after the defeat of the army. At the same time, he also wanted to appease Sun Kewang, saying that the position of son must be reserved for Sun Kewang.


    Seeing that the generals under his command were quite moved, Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t refuse at all.


    In the past, there was no retreat for being a bandit, but now Zhao Han has given a retreat, and he can even become a landlord with many children and grandchildren. How many old thieves who are in desperate situation don''t want to live?


    In July, Zhang Xianzhong led his cavalry out of the mountains to surrender, and Zhao Han kept his promise to send their wives and children.


    Hanyang Fucheng.


    It was the first time Zhang Xianzhong saw Zhao Han with his own eyes. Although he was surprised by his youth, he still said with a straight face: "The winner is the king and the loser. Although I am not convinced by the loss, I lost in the end. What do you have to say? Let��s finish it together, and you can kill me if you change your mind!��


    Zhao Han was too lazy to argue with this guy, so he just reminded: "There are many savages in Dongfan Island who like to hunt heads, and they are called headhunters by the islanders. The places where you are resettled are all closer to the headhunters. Put each of you Thirty households are grouped together and scattered all over the island. If you want land, you can fight it yourself. You are not allowed to rob and kill Han people! If there is not enough food, you can send someone to the government to borrow food. I will not let you starve to death. Every three In the first month, there will be ships arriving, and the fur and wood you get in the mountains can be sold to merchants."


    "I knew nothing good would happen." Zhang Xianzhong said depressedly.


    With so many rogues, it is of course impossible for them to get together.


    A rogue general, accompanied by twenty-nine old thieves, and thirty households were placed in a group to keep warm.


    It can be understood that a colony of 30 households is scattered all over the island, allowing them to develop by themselves. Life must be difficult in the early stage, Zhang Xianzhong may be killed by headhunters, or died of a disease in the southern mountains.


    When they occupy enough territory, they will have to give some to the government, and Zhao Han will organize the people to emigrate there.


    The speed at which these children are born can catch up with the speed of Zhao Han''s immigration?


    The more territories the rogues lay down, the more land the government controls, and the number of immigrants will be countless times that of the rogues.


    Waiting for immigrant villages to form farmers and soldiers, you are not afraid of bandits becoming bigger.


    When there are enough immigrants, you can recruit soldiers on the spot and drive the Dutch out of Taiwan!


    As for Li Dingguo...


    To be honest, Zhao Han was reluctant to let go, mainly because of a heroic feeling.


    Leaving Li Dingguo alone, Zhao Han asked: "I want to expand the cavalry, will you be a hundred generals?"


    Li Dingguo was a little stunned, and asked: "Why does the king of Wu treat me so favorably?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Your military discipline is good."


    Li Dingguo''s military discipline is really good. After his cousin Ma Siliang led the cavalry across the river, he looted villages and towns everywhere despite lack of food. However, there were not many killings, mainly robbery, and there was no intentional killing or destruction.


    Moreover, Li Dingguo raised his troops to surrender and persuaded Zhang Xianzhong to surrender, which can be regarded as a great contribution.


    Even Bai Wenxuan, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, does not need to be sent to Taiwan to fight savages because of his meritorious deeds.


    Bai Wenxuan must bring his silver and his family to live in Nanjing, and the silver he brings must not exceed one thousand taels. No other property is allowed, so that his property can be easily searched.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Han said again: "You can choose ten people to stay as Datong cavalry. But they are not allowed to be officers, they can only be ordinary soldiers. From now on, no one will be discriminated against for military promotion or promotion."


    Li Dingguo thought carefully, and he kept his favorite general Jin Tongwu and his cousin Ma Siliang, and selected eight other generals who were good at cavalry.


    After the matter of Zhang Xianzhong is settled, it is time for Zhao Han to return to Nanjing to proclaim himself emperor. The news of Chongzhen''s hanging has spread to the south.


    Although Zhang Xianzhong was defeated, a lot of mess was left behind.


    The main reason is the excessive consumption of food and the serious overdraft of people''s resources. There will be large-scale immigration and disaster relief in the future. Just thinking about those things is enough to give Zhao Han a headache.


    I hope there will be no more catastrophes next year, that is...impossible!


    If the history remains unchanged, this year has been regarded as the peak of the drought during the Chongzhen period.


    The national drought area will be halved next year, but the affected provinces will move to the south. Taking Zhao Han''s territory as an example, the roughly affected area next year is as follows: three-fifths of Hunan, two-fifths of Hubei, one-half of Anhui, one-third of Zhejiang, and one-quarter of Fujian.


    There will be another more severe drought in the next year, when Hunan will be severely drought-stricken again, and Jiangxi''s drought-affected area will reach three-quarters. And the north has completely slowed down. The most severe drought in the country is all in Zhao Han''s territory!


    Zhao Han has to endure another two years of major disasters, and then a few more years of minor disasters.


    The Manchu Qing Dynasty in history is really the destiny.


    After the Qing Dynasty entered the customs, the plague in the north subsided, and the drought in the north also eased. On the contrary, the small imperial court of the Southern Ming Dynasty continued the drought, and the areas with severe drought were all transferred to the south.


    Hanyang Wharf.


    Zhang Xianzhong took one wife, one concubine, one son and two daughters, and twenty-nine old thieves with their families, becoming the first batch of rogues to sail south.


    He looked back at the city, feeling a little lost, and soon hardened his heart.


    Surrender is forced to do so, because all the people want to surrender. According to Zhang Xianzhong''s own thinking, he wants to go out of the mountain and continue killing to his heart''s content.


    Since he is not dead now, then go to Dongfan Island, and he will definitely be able to make a comeback!


    He didn''t dare to rebel, because it was definitely useless, but he thought he could definitely do it after earning thousands of acres of land.


    Zhao Han doesn''t care about this, the more land property Zhang Xianzhong has, the more land property the government has. What''s more, Zhang Xianzhong is also divided into household registrations, and each household registration book can have up to ten people. After the division of households, who will listen to him in the next generation?


    Li Dingguo stayed in Runing Mansion and joined the newly formed cavalry team. His position was the cavalry post of the Datong Army, and he commanded a hundred cavalry.


    The Datong Army still only has six divisions, but each division has expanded to 10,000 people, of which 2,500 are dragoons.


    In addition, a new independent cavalry regiment was formed, with a number of 5,000, all of whom were armored cavalry, and Lu Xiangsheng served as the commander.


    The war horses mainly came from Zhang Xianzhong''s surrendering troops, which was also one of the main reasons why Zhao Han persuaded him to surrender. The rest were collected by the people one after another, and some of the horses came from Jeju Island.


    At this moment, the Qing army had already entered the pass, drove Li Zicheng all the way to Shaanxi, and quickly sent troops south to Shandong.


    Then, Huang Taiji caught the plague...


    (Hey, I keep saying that Lao Wang��s war is badly written, so let��s speed up the completion of this part. Ask for a monthly ticket.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： 381 [Internal and external system of country title and year title]

    Chapter 383 381 [The internal and external system of the country name and year name]


    Nanjing.


    In front of Zhao Han was a stack of hand-copied manuscripts of the "Dictionary of Great Harmony".


    Qian Qianyi cupped his hands and said: "The "Datong Dictionary" has a total of nearly 10,000 characters, more than 200 more than "Shuowen Jiezi"."


    "I read it last night, and the entries of each word are a bit cumbersome, so I can delete or modify it a little bit more." Zhao Han didn''t bother with the "Datong Dictionary" anymore, and said instead, "I invite all the scholars here today, and there are more Many officials want to assign the name of the country."


    "Since Your Highness is called the King of Wu, the title of the country can be ''Da Wu''." Qian Qianyi said.


    Xu Ying, who has been engaged in intelligence work, because of the chaos in the north and the severe epidemic in Shandong, it is difficult to continue the intelligence work.


    He was temporarily in Nanjing to collect information from various places. At this moment, he said: "Regardless of the north and the south, the word Datong has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Why not set the name of the country as ''Datong''?"


    Li Banghua said: "Your Highness is from Yanzhao, and the country name can also be ''Dayan''."


    There were dozens of people in the room, fighting back and forth, and came up with a number of country titles, and Zhao Han had to decide which one to choose.


    Zhao Han was also very entangled, and asked, "How about the country''s name ''Zhonghua''?"


    Zhang Pu clasped his fists and said: "China is also China. Throughout the ages, the dynasties have been up and down, which one is not China, which one is not China? Zhonghua, China, Huaxia, Kyushu, Tianxia, ??all words are synonymous and cannot be used as country names. Regardless of the new dynasty What is the name, all can be called Huaxia China, and all can be called Kyushu Zhonghua, why bother to name the country ''Zhonghua''?"


    "This statement makes sense." Huang Zongxi supported Zhang Pu''s statement.


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s "Fengtian Discuss Yuan Northern Expedition" contains a large number of China, China, and even the words "expel Hulu and restore China".


    Unless you look at the world, "Zhonghua" is really not suitable as a country name.


    Zhao Han thought for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "Let''s vote by secret ballot."


    People who have been officials in the Ming court are no strangers to this stuff, and the court often votes by secret ballot.


    Especially when selecting cabinet ministers, ministers, and governors, court selection is a routine process. If the result cannot be obtained on the spot, the ministers will nominate the main election and the supporting election, usually with a list of two or three candidates.


    Then an enlarged meeting was held, and the ministers were asked to vote by secret ballot, and they had to write their reasons for election.


    But the decision-making power rests with the emperor, and the voting results are only for reference.


    Moreover, the emperor was afraid of forming a party among his officials, so he often chose the one with fewer votes. Sometimes, the list of candidates cannot satisfy the emperor, and the ministers will be asked to nominate candidates again.


    When the imperial power and the prime minister repeatedly saw each other, the candidate had to be pushed several times.


    If the emperor bypasses the ministers and directly appoints someone, or directly gives a candidate. This is a violation of the rules, which proves that the relationship between the emperor and his ministers is very bad.


    Taking Chongzhen as an example, he only followed the rules for the first two or three years, and broke the rules for the rest of the time.


    Zhao Han asked people to distribute official documents, and after about a quarter of an hour, all the votes were handed in.


    "Call the votes." Zhao Han said.


    Zhang Dai is in charge of checking the votes, Zheng Sen is in charge of counting the votes, and Chen Zisheng is in charge of singing: "Datong 28 votes, Dawu 21 votes, Dayan 15 votes, Dagan 11 votes, Yamato 8 votes..."


    No one gets more than half of the votes.


    Zhao Han observed the handwriting carefully, and immediately laughed.


    Because they are all written in Taige script, the handwriting of the scholars cannot be recognized. This is really a secret ballot.


    "Forget it, let'' Datong" be the name of the country." Zhao Han could guess that people like Xu Ying, Chen Maosheng, Xiao Huan, and Zuo Xiaoliang should all vote for "Datong".


    As for the voters of "Great Wu", most of them are scholars from Jiangnan.


    Thanks to Kublai Khan��s start, the national titles all carry the word "Da", Dayuan, Daming, Daqing, Dashun, and Zhao Han''s national title "Datong" seems to be very gregarious.


    After Zhao Han made a decision, Qian Qianyi immediately flattered him: "The great Qian Yuan, the beginning of all things, is the unification of the sky. This is called the Great Yuan; from the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, there were six people at one time, and the other was riding six dragons to control the sky. This is called the Great Ming Dynasty." ;Protecting Dahe, Nai Lizhen. The first common thing, Wan Guo Xianning. Datong is Dahe, the country name is "Datong", which coincides with the change of the main road. In the end, the Ming Dynasty thought it was the country. Your Highness is wise!"


    Zhao Hanquan pretended not to hear the flattery, and continued: "Let''s set the year again."


    "Since the name of the country is Datong, the name of the year should be Xiaokang!" Zhang Pu said immediately.


    Liu Rushi agreed with a smile: "That''s good."


    Li Banghua and Pang Chunlai also said: "The year name should be Xiaokang."


    Xu Ying, Chen Maosheng, Xiao Huan, Zuo Xiaoliang and others also said together: "Xiaokang is excellent!"


    When the name of the country was determined, there were different opinions.


    When the year was determined, everyone''s opinions were surprisingly unanimous.


    "Datong" and "Xiaokang" are both published in "Book of Rites �� Li Yun".


    Datong is the ultimate pursuit of Confucianism, and well-off is the secondary pursuit of Confucianism. Forcibly understood, the former is an advanced stage and the latter is an elementary stage.


    Moreover, using "Xiaokang" as the reign title is to elevate Zhao Han infinitely, and he is juxtaposed with Xia Yu, Shang Tang, Zhou Wenwang, Zhou Wuwang, Zhou Chengwang, and Zhou Gongdan��the rule of these six can be called well-off.


    The name of the country, Datong, is the ultimate pursuit.


    The year title Xiaokang was Zhao Han''s rule, and it had reached the level of Xiaokang.


    The meaning is very good, but it''s a pity that Zhao Han always feels a little awkward when he hears it.


    Since the Ming Dynasty, everyone likes to use the year name to represent the emperor. Emperor Hongwu, Emperor Yongle, how awesome they sound.


    But when Zhao Han comes here, is he called Emperor Xiaokang?


    The well-off emperor Zhao Han, did he lead the people of the whole country to become rich and run towards a well-off life?


    Seeing that Zhao Han seemed a little unhappy, everyone found it hard to understand. This year name is so good that the emperors of all dynasties dare not use it, and most emperors are not qualified to use it. This is on par with Dayu!


    "Ahem!"


    Zhao Han coughed twice, and said, "Yao, Shun and Yu Tang are also the ancient sages. How can I be worthy to be on a par with Xia Yu and Shang Tang? And what is my virtue to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Wen Wu and Duke Zhou? A well-off year number, it must not be used.��


    Qian Qianyi suddenly realized, and quickly flattered: "A well-off person, who writes righteousness and trustworthiness, and punishes benevolently, shows the people to be permanent. Your Highness selects talents and uses them, organizes disciplines and establishes discipline, and wins the hearts of all people. How can it not be called well-off? Please also please Your Highness Don��t underestimate yourself, it��s just because of public opinion!��


    Seeing that everyone wanted to persuade him again, Zhao Han hurriedly said, "Change the year name!"


    Ruan Dacheng mixed into the dictionary compiling team and was also invited to discuss the matter today. He said, "How is Kangxi?"


    Zhao Han scolded: "Change another one!"


    Zhao Han''s violent reaction also confused everyone.


    Kangxi is also very good. It means prosperity and prosperity. Now that there have been catastrophes every year, this year name is a good sign.


    "Why not call it Kangning?" Qian Qianyi said.


    Zhang Pu immediately objected: "Emperor Xiaowu of Jin Dynasty named Ningkang, and the "Book of Wei" was mistakenly named Kangning, so it can no longer be used."


    Qian Qianyi retorted: "Since it was made by mistake, why can''t it be used again? We will publish "Book of Wei" in the future and correct the mistakes!"


    Since it is controversial, it is best not to use it.


    Pang Chun said: "How about Yuantai?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Pu nodded.


    Huang Zongxi said: "I propose that the reign name be Xingzhi."


    "I think Zhaolong should be used."


    "Yongye is also excellent!"


    "..."


    After Zhao Han denied "Xiaokang", the reign names were all over the place, which was even more chaotic than when discussing the country names.


    Seeing that the crowd could not come to a conclusion, Zhao Han made a final decision: "Stop arguing, the reign name is ''Minshi''."


    In an instant, the audience was silent, and there were no longer any objections.


    Qian Qianyi, Ruan Dacheng and others even called out Shengming and frantically flattered Zhao Han.


    Minshi has nothing to say, just a simple combination of two Chinese characters. But it corresponds to the "Three Originals", using the year title to emphasize the people-oriented, and it also reveals that Zhao Han is the first emperor who should respond to the people.


    ��


    Country title, year title, you can brainstorm.


    Qian Qianyi and others are not qualified to participate in the discussion of the inner court, harem, clan, and relatives.


    "Is there no inner court?" Li Banghua said pleasantly.


    Traditional civil servants are happy, who wants to be dictated by eunuchs?


    Worried at the same time.


    Pang Chunlai reminded very implicitly: "If there is no inner court, and eunuchs are not needed, there may be... something about the palace."


    This kind of thing is very common in Europe. Using genetic testing methods, you can find that some European royal families seem to have impure blood.


    Zhao Han said: "There is an inner court, but eunuchs are not used, and female officials are used to fill the posts, and the inner court is not allowed to interfere in the government."


    Using eunuchs to suppress civil officials is actually a manifestation of stupidity and incompetence.


    Zhu Di likes to use eunuchs to handle affairs, but he has high prestige and can control eunuchs. That being the case, why use eunuchs? Normal use of civil servants and military generals can also be restrained!


    Switched to other emperors, if they couldn''t suppress civil servants, they certainly couldn''t suppress eunuchs. Forcing the use of eunuchs will instead lead to a group of civil servants. It is better to directly divide the civil servants.


    Chen Maosheng suddenly asked: "The inner court uses female officials, can these female officials marry?"


    Zhao Han explained: "If a female official wants to get married, she can choose to retire. Ordinary court ladies enter the palace at the age of 16 to 18. If they are 25 years old and have no female official position, they must be forced to retire and leave the palace, and return to the people to choose a husband to marry .��


    "This is a benevolent government!" Li Banghua clapped his hands and praised.


    Zhao Han said again: "As a court lady, you must take an exam, and it is all voluntary. The inner court cannot forcibly recruit court ladies from the people, and the selection of concubines is also not allowed to be forcibly recruited. I will write these things into the constitution, including that the inner court must not interfere in politics."


    Xu Ying asked: "Does the harem system also need to be changed?"


    Zhao Han said: "Following the old system of the Ming Dynasty, there are two levels of concubines under the empress. However, the abolition of the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine shall no longer set up this concubine title."


    Zhao Han did not limit the number of concubines, because it is useless to limit.


    Which descendant will be the emperor in the future and how many women he wants? Forcibly specifying the amount will lead to problems, such as abolishing a certain concubine to make room for a woman he likes.


    Moreover, after the number of concubines is limited, the battle in the harem will be intensified, and fights will be fought for those seats.


    Zhao Han only made a rough idea, and left the rest of the specific content, such as setting the inner court organization, the position of female officials, etc., to the Ministry of Rites.


    Zhao Han said: "The clan and relatives, I don''t support idlers. Even the prince, after he grows up, he has to go to the palace to support himself. He can join the army or be an official, but he has to take an exam. Civil and military positions can only reach the third rank at the highest level, and are not allowed to govern a province. Clan relatives other than the fifth rank can only achieve the second rank at the highest level, and are also not allowed to govern a province. For military positions, the fourth rank and above are not allowed As the real command. Except, of course, the Navy."


    (Some Kawen, please ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： 382【Issues of royal education and titles】

    Chapter 384 382��Issues of royal family education and knighthood��


    There will be no problems with the system of sending out palace ladies, at least in the Qing Dynasty.


    In the 16th year of Kangxi, it was stipulated that palace ladies who were over 30 years old were sent out. In the first year of Yongzheng, it was stipulated that all court ladies were ordered to leave the palace when they were twenty-five years old.


    Leaking the secrets of the palace?


    Are you one of those eunuchs and maids who never leave the palace? Especially those big eunuchs, not only often go out of the palace, but also privately build luxury houses in Beijing, and even marry wives to live.


    Women who come out of the palace, even if they are older, the folks will rush to marry.


    Taking the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty as an example, 5,000 people auditioned for the Crown Princess, and 300 were promoted to the palace. When the empress dowager and empress presided over the finals in person, there were only 50 left, and one main concubine and two side concubines were selected from them.


    The rest of the unsuccessful women were all sent back to their hometowns, and the matchmaker immediately broke the threshold.


    Especially those who advanced to the top 50, they were simply robbed by the people!


    There was once a pair of sisters who advanced to the top three at the same time. In order to prevent gang formation, one of them was sent back to his hometown. This woman thinks very highly of herself, she thinks she is a crown princess, and she refuses to agree to anyone who proposes marriage, and in the end she dies alone.


    "General Fei is also a relative." Xu Ying reminded.


    Zhao Han explained: "The founding minister should not be considered as his relatives. How great an official he can be depends on how much merit he can make."


    Li Banghua asked: "Does Zhan Shifu need to be rebuilt?"


    Zhan Shifu was the educational institution of the prince of the Ming Dynasty. It was basically abandoned in the middle of the Ming Dynasty and became a springboard for the promotion of the princes of the Imperial Academy.


    Li Banghua was asking about the prince''s education.


    Zhao Han said: "In the establishment of a school in the imperial city, the prince also has to go to elementary school and middle school. Choose children of the right age who are innocent, and go to elementary school with the princes. When the prince goes to middle school, he will choose three students with excellent grades from all over the country. primary school graduates, and go to middle school with the princes."


    "Not the Forbidden City?" Li Banghua repeatedly confirmed.


    "It''s not the Forbidden City, it''s the Imperial City." Zhao Han affirmed.


    The imperial city belongs to the office of the central government. The government offices of the Sixth Ministries of the Ming Dynasty and the five armies are all located in the imperial city.


    As for the Forbidden City, it was the place where the emperor lived, had leisure and worked, and the cabinet was also located in the Forbidden City.


    Pang Chunlai smiled and said, "The prince will accompany you."


    Zhao Han said solemnly: "The school-age children who are selected to study in the imperial city will be occupied by the children and grandchildren of the powerful in time. I do not prohibit it, and I will never prohibit it. But there are only forty children in each grade. And every year The last ten in the exam must all be eliminated, and students of that grade must be re-selected to supplement."


    This is to encourage children to study, not to play with the prince.


    Li Banghua asked again: "What about middle school?"


    Zhao Han said: "In the future, the primary school graduation examinations in all counties will take the first place in the county, and they will be sent to the provincial examination. , sent to Huangcheng to go to middle school with the prince. Only the top ten graduates of Huangcheng primary school can stay to accompany the prince to go to middle school, and the rest of the students will be eliminated."


    Chen Maosheng asked: "If there is no prince, does the Imperial City School need to be temporarily closed?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Of course it will not be closed, everything will be as usual. Even if there is a prince, but the prince is in the second grade, first grade and third grade of elementary school, there must be schoolchildren studying, and those who are eliminated will follow the rules."


    Li Banghua and Pang Chunlai looked at each other, and both thought it was very interesting.


    Huangcheng School will be the best school in the world in the future, and the students will also be the best students in the world!


    Zhao Han continued: "The name of this school is Jinling Academy. The dean of the academy can only be an official to the right minister. Every year in the academy''s elimination exam, the examiners are all six ministers, and the invigilators are all the capital of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Censor."


    Good guy!


    With such a luxurious lineup, unless the government is completely corrupted, there is no way to take advantage of it.


    The rich and powerful in the Manchu Dynasty can at most send their children and grandchildren to primary school, and they may not be able to finish primary school.


    When the prince entered middle school, his classmates were all super academics from all over the country. Even if the prince himself is mentally handicapped, he will be influenced by the top student to some extent, and he will know some of the situation in various provinces.


    Xu Ying asked: "Can students who graduate from Jinling Academy directly become officials?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "No, you can take the test as you want."


    Saying so, there must be invisible preferential treatment.


    With the background of Jinling Academy, it is estimated that officials will be promoted faster. As long as those academic masters are officials, they will already be labeled as princes, and most of them will be regarded as members of the Eastern Palace team.


    It''s just that you can''t be promoted directly, you have to be promoted step by step.


    Even those who don��t want to be officials, who have studied in Jinling Academy, will definitely do better.


    Zhao Han searched his brains to come up with this method, of course, for the purpose of cultivating the prince, so as to prevent the prince from being born in the deep palace and growing up in the hands of a woman.


    Chen Maosheng suddenly said: "Where is the princess?"


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Then build another girls'' school, it''s such a simple thing."


    As for the crown prince system, of course the primogeniture inheritance system will be followed.


    The Qing Dynasty��s secret storage system, what��s the deal? What Qianlong did could make Yongzheng crawl out of the coffin in anger.


    Poor Yongzheng, an upright man, met a cheating father and a cheating son. I did all the dirty work by myself, and the result was a "prosperous age of Kangxi and Qianlong", and the most critical Yongzheng was just missed.


    "Your Highness, the palace...does the construction need to be stepped up?" Tian Younian asked suddenly.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s just settle down for now. Years of natural disasters and another big war have been fought, so we can''t waste the people''s energy."


    All the ministers sighed.


    Zhao Han, the founder of the country, is really poor.


    If you don��t hold grand ceremonies when you become a king, you will almost become emperor without a palace.


    There is an imperial palace in Beijing, but after the Manchus entered the customs, it must be a mess. At that time, the population will be scarce, and the cost of moving Zhao Han''s capital to Beijing will be able to repair several Forbidden City in Nanjing.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there are still some palaces in the Imperial City of Nanjing that have not yet collapsed, and there are still some bricks, stones, and wood that can be used. First sort out these usable wood and stones and pile them up. After a few years, people''s livelihood will be restored. The palace was ordered to be built."


    Xiao Huan said: "If your Highness is to ascend the throne, at least one concubine and two concubines must be made. This matter must be planned early."


    One queen and two concubines, this is the basic process of being an emperor. Before the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty ascended the throne, he had at least one main concubine and two side concubines.


    ��


    Back to the back house, Zhao Han talked about these things with Fei Rulan and Pan Qimei.


    Pan Qimei had no objection, Fei Rulan suggested: "The palace maid is released at the age of twenty-five, she is an old girl, how can it be easy to marry? Why not enter the palace at the age of fifteen or sixteen, release at the age of twenty, and return the palace at the age of twenty-five. Can marry a good man."


    "That''s fine too." Zhao Han nodded.


    Zhao Han asked people to look through the history books and found that there were no fixed rules in the past dynasties.


    In each dynasty, there are several situations in which the maids are released: first, the new king succeeds to the throne; second, the dynasty changes; third, disasters fall from heaven;


    Returning the palace maids when a disaster strikes is similar to praying for rain in a drought.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the release of court ladies finally became a system. Especially in the middle and late Qing Dynasty, court ladies entered the palace at the age of 13 or 14, and they had to leave the palace to marry at the age of 17 or 18. The court ladies in the Qing Dynasty were all wrapped in the upper three banners, and women of the Han family were not allowed to enter the palace.


    Fei Rulan said again: "Concubines, female officials, and court ladies should be strictly distinguished. Female officials cannot be concubines, and court ladies cannot be female officials."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "I''m afraid this will never be banned. From now on, if the descendants fall in love with any woman, no matter what the other party''s status is, they must find ways to make her a concubine."


    "Then let them find a way," Fei Rulan said, "If they fall in love with a female official, they must first be dismissed from their posts. If they fall in love with a palace lady, they must first send the palace lady home. Then, as a private woman, she will re-enter the palace as a concubine. concubine."


    "Haha, Ma''am is right." Zhao Han suddenly laughed.


    Fei Rulan has been married to Zhao Han for many years, and has learned to follow the rules under her influence.


    Fei Rulan also said: "A female official is an official. She can be appointed by examination, and she gets the imperial salary. A court lady is a maid, and she can sign an employment contract with a five-year term. A concubine is a member of the royal family and is a family member with the emperor. "


    Zhao Han clapped his hands happily: "This straightens up the relationship."


    Fei Rulan continued: "If your husband wants to choose a concubine, you can consider Rumei. She is already 20 years old and still not married. She chooses and chooses, which makes my mother anxious."


    Zhao Han took Fei Rulan''s hand and said, "If you can say these words, our husband and wife are of one heart."


    Sisters are in the harem together, this is a royal taboo.


    Fei Rulan dared to speak out in front of Zhao Han, which showed that there was no barrier between the two of them, and that they were not afraid of Zhao Han thinking too much.


    If there are too many lice, it doesn''t itch. Fei Rulan is the queen, and Fei Ruhe is the general of the army. There are even Fei Yinghuan and Fei Yinggong, the concubine of the Fei family is not inferior in power, it doesn''t matter whether Fei Rumei enters the palace or not, it will all have the same result if something happens in the future.


    Founding monarch, don''t be afraid of these.


    To put it more bluntly, since the Ming Dynasty, there has been no soil for the harem and relatives to interfere in politics. Even if Zhao Han dies suddenly one day, what should be done or what should be done, Wen Chen will definitely suppress Fei Ruhe.


    Even the prince��s rebellion is impossible to succeed, Zhu Di, Zhu Yunwen��s uncle and nephew... It was an accident.


    As long as Zhu Yunqi is more normal-minded, it is impossible for Zhu Di to be the emperor. Who would have thought that the double king, four 2, four A, and four K can still lose?


    Of course, Fei''s big family also needs to be dealt with.


    Fei Yinghuan should really retire. After all, people in their fifties should go home early to enjoy their old age.


    When Fei Rumei enters the palace as a concubine, Zhao Han will briefly mention it. I believe Fei Yinghuan can understand that when the time comes, he can retire with honor as a Marquis.


    As for the title, Zhao Han already has a plan.


    Restore the ancient fifth-class nobility, and add a king nobility, that is: king, duke, marquis, uncle, son, male.


    Moreover, there are two kinds of hereditary and descending.


    Hereditary no replacement, needless to say.


    Decrementing the title of knighthood, one level will be reduced every three generations, and it will be reduced until the baron.


    No matter what kind of title, taxes must be paid according to the law, which is equivalent to an honorary title, and corresponding salaries can be received according to the rank. Moreover, the salary is not particularly high, and it is absolutely impossible to exceed a first-rank official.


    Although Zhao Han said that he would not raise his descendants as pigs, he was sure of becoming king.


    However, only the son is taken care of, not the grandson.


    There will be no more county kings, auxiliary country generals, etc. No matter how many descendants are produced, those descendants must be self-reliant.


    Each emperor can give birth to new princes, and the number of princes will increase. Therefore, every prince lineage, after three generations, begins to be deposed. The princes cannot be complacent, and at the same time they are controlling the number of princes.


    These contents will be written into the constitution.


    (Thanks to Lao Wang for not wanting to add Jinmeng, thanks to Lao Wang��s loyal little fan, ������, and 54 Dogs for their support, and thanks to all book friends who voted monthly and subscribed.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： 383【Examination for Female Officers】

    Chapter 385 383��Female Officer Examination��


    Hangzhou, Zhejiang.


    Fei Yinghuan looked at Nanxiong Hou Dayin in front of him, and then at the betrothal gift from the yard. How could he know what Zhao Han was thinking?


    Accept his second daughter, Fei Rumei, as his concubine, and let him resign to be a leisurely prince.


    Mr. Lou sighed: "That''s good too. You won''t have too much power in the Fei family, and you can enjoy an official career in Hangzhou. You can go back to Qianshan Mountain if you want to. It''s a homecoming."


    "Your Majesty, let me be your Majesty." Fei Yinghuan caressed the big seal, feeling a little disappointed.


    He has already become a provincial and departmental official. Now it is the period of territorial expansion, and he will be able to rule a province within two or three years.


    Fei Yinghuan is really heartless, and he also likes to recite poems and compose Fu, but as a traditional scholar, who would not want to govern the country and the world? He can''t bear power!


    Lou said: "There is a queen and a concubine in the palace, and there are two generals in the army. The Fei family can no longer be in the limelight. What''s more, Fei Chun, Fei Yu, and Fei Yuanjian can also be regarded as members of the Fei family."


    "Why don''t I know these truths?"


    Fei Yinghuan slowly put away the seal of the Marquis, as if he had become a rambler again, and said with a smile: "After a few days, I will go to the mountains and rivers every day. Take the fragrance of ink with you. When you come to Hangzhou, there are many famous places. Haven''t seen it yet."


    Not only is the Fei family prominent, but the Li family is also very powerful.


    Li Banghua, Li Rixuan uncle and nephew, a minister and a chief envoy. There are also many clan members who are officials, two magistrates, one magistrate of the state, four magistrates of the county, and one prefectural judge.


    As long as they don''t commit crimes, Zhao Han doesn''t bother to move, otherwise it will chill the hearts of the elders.


    "Mother, I really want to marry Brother Han." Fei Rumei ran over quietly.


    Lou Shi smiled and asked, "Don''t you want to?"


    Fei Rumei blushed and said, "I didn''t say anything, it''s just a little..."


    Lou sighed: "In the past few years, I have told you about many people. There is no one you like. Who doesn''t know what''s going on?"


    Fei Rumei muttered in a low voice: "Sister Fang isn''t married yet, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Zhao Zhenfang is a wild girl, at least in the eyes of outsiders.


    Nineteen years old and still not married, hang out with men all day long. Not only did she join the School of Mathematics by herself, but she often went to the School of Physics to make messy things.


    ��


    Nanjing.


    Mochou Lake, Mochou Lake Garden.


    This was originally one of the gardens of Duke Wei��s family, and now it is the office of the School of Mathematics.


    Xiao Shixuan is already married and has a daughter. This guy studied mathematics all day long, and later became obsessed with astronomy and physics. He didn''t have the heart to talk about love at all. He just arranged a marriage at home and got married.


    Zhao Zhenfang was a little disappointed by this, but it was just a small disappointment. The spare tire Zheng Sen was always attentive.


    "Brother Xiao, you are going to be promoted." Zhao Zhenfang walked over with a smile.


    Xiao Shixuan was checking a formula, raised his head and asked, "What promotion?"


    Zhao Zhenfang said in a low voice: "I also overheard it. After my brother ascended the throne, the School of Mathematics will be reformed. The Qintian Institute will be established to govern the Planetarium, Geography, Mathematics, and Physics. The Imperial Academy will also be subdivided. , under the jurisdiction of the Datong Hall, the History Hall, the Literature Hall, and the Classics Hall.��


    "This is a good thing, Your Highness is paying more and more attention to mathematics and physics!" Xiao Shixuan said happily.


    Hanlin Academy, Qintian Academy, two major academic institutions.


    Hanlin Academy is in charge of liberal arts, Qintian Academy is in charge of science, and the dean is ranked as a senior member of the second rank. The directors of the various museums under his jurisdiction are ranked higher than the senior members of the third rank.


    Xiao Shixuan has the most qualifications. Not only is he proficient in mathematics, he also majored in astronomy and physics. He will definitely be the first dean of Qintian Academy!


    As for the Hanlin Academy, after the news came out, it has already begun to fight openly and secretly.


    Qian Qianyi and Zhang Pu fought hardest.


    Zhao Han is happy to see the result, as long as it doesn''t affect the work, let them fight slowly, so as not to bother him with troublesome moths.


    Before leaving Mochou Lake Garden, Zhao Zhenfang bumped into Zheng Sen head-on.


    "Sneaking out again?" Zhao Zhenfang asked with a smile.


    Zheng Sen sighed and said, "Oh, I''m here to say goodbye, and I want to go back to Fujian."


    Zhao Zhenfang asked, "When will you be back?"


    Zheng Sen shook his head: "Not sure."


    "Oh." Zhao Zhenfang felt a little bit reluctant.


    Zheng Sen said: "If my father''s business can be done, let my father send someone to propose marriage."


    Zhao Zhenfang blushed and said, "Who promised to marry you."


    Zheng Sen said: "Shangshu Zuo has a niece who is sixteen years old, virtuous and virtuous..."


    "How dare you!" Zhao Zhenfang interrupted.


    "Hahahaha!" Zheng Sen burst out laughing.


    Actually, Zheng Sen has a very headache, because Zhao Han wants to give an ultimatum to Zheng Zhilong, and he went back to persuade his father this time.


    The Zheng family''s merchant ships can be kept, but the Zheng family''s warships must be handed over.


    In addition, the Zheng family is no longer allowed to collect protection fees, and must hand over Taiwan.


    Today''s Taiwan is not the only one in the Netherlands.


    Zheng Zhilong organized a large number of Fujianese to immigrate to Taoyuan and Taipei.


    Spain established a colony near Keelung.


    The Netherlands can only rule the Tainan area. In order to maintain its colonial rule, it has to separate and win over the Han people in Tainan, and form an alliance with some aborigines to deal with other aborigines.


    The Dutch infantry were really crotchless, and they were beaten by the aborigines for a long time so that they dared not stay away from the castle. It was not until six years ago that the plague broke out in Tainan, and a large number of aborigines died of the disease, that the Netherlands, with the support of the Han people, completely established its dominance in Tainan.


    In addition, the Han people in Tainan have been killing each other just to compete for the fur resources there.


    Zhao Han decided to set up the Taiwan government, which is under Fujian Province, to organize the scattered Han people in Taiwan.


    ��


    Nanjing Gongyuan, the largest imperial examination room in the country.


    Since Zhao Han occupied Jiangnan, it has been deserted until now, and the grass in the examination room is as tall as a person.


    Today, all the people in the city came to watch because there was an examination for female officials.


    King Wu is about to ascend the throne, and there will be no eunuchs, only female officials in the palace, and the female officials will face public examinations.


    Traditional Confucian scholars are heartbroken by this, and have to say a lot of acid words.


    But after learning that the inner court is not allowed to interfere in politics, many Confucian scholars cheered and celebrated. From now on there will be no eunuchs, there will be no eunuchs, and the female officials in the inner court will not participate in government affairs. The great King Wu will rule the world with scholars!


    Outside the Gongyuan, a large number of women gathered, and they were watched by all kinds of religions.


    Even old men in their 70s and 80s came in sedan chairs, wanting to see this rare scene.


    An old scholar in his seventies stroked his beard and sighed: "In the past, how could the Gongyuan allow women to take half a step? Now not only women can enter, but they can also sit for exams in a grand manner."


    "The world is going down, the world is going down!"


    "Hey, isn''t that Gu Hengbo, a famous Qinhuai prostitute? Can a famous prostitute also be a court lady?"


    "Your Excellency actually met Gu Hengbo? Disrespect, disrespect!"


    "..."


    Goulan Washe is the place to have sex.


    Brothels belong to high-end social places, not everyone can enter.


    Even if you give money, you can only drink tea and wine, and at most the maids of famous prostitutes will accompany you. It is very likely that you have come to patronize many times, spent hundreds of taels of silver before and after, and ended up drinking tea with a group of old men. This is the so-called "chachawei".


    You have spent enough money, and you can finally meet famous courtesans, but you can only drink and listen to music.


    You have to keep patronizing the same brothel, keep throwing money in it, and keep communicating with famous prostitutes before you can start to be friends. After being friends, money is a must, gifts must be given, talents must be made, and the ability to make famous prostitutes happy is the only way to have a chance to really pursue famous prostitutes.


    It sounds outrageous, but it actually hit the itch of some specific consumer groups.


    Gentlemen who have money and have read poetry and books, they have no shortage of women to sleep. They need spiritual communication, they want to talk about a romantic relationship, they use the brothel as a social place to contact friends or become famous.


    "Hey, just like this, you also come to the imperial court female officer exam?"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, because a dark and strong woman came.


    This woman can''t tell her age, she has a very strong physique, and her height is close to 1.8 meters. It is very appropriate to describe it as a big shoulder and a round waist.


    While waiting in line to enter the arena, Li Xiangjun stood behind this person and couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, what''s your name?"


    This woman also had a loud voice, and her voice was resonant: "Miangui, surnamed You, You Julian. My father is a pig butcher, and I have been able to wield a knife and stick since I was a child. In the division of fields in Shizhou Prefecture, I hacked four people to death by myself. A bandit! Those bandits are all local soldiers under the command of the chieftain, and after being killed, they entangle themselves in the mountains and forests as bandits."


    Li Xiangjun was immediately in awe: "My sister turned out to be a female missionary officer."


    You Julian said: "When I get married, I don''t work as a missionary officer anymore. I resigned and went home to teach my husband and children. Unfortunately, I didn''t marry a good man. That heartless man, while I was pregnant, went out to hook up, and I caught him and beat him to death. The child in my stomach is also angry, so my mother simply divorced him. I don��t want to marry again in this life, and I will be a female official in the palace for Mr. Zhao until the day I am too old to do it!��


    "My sister is also a hard-working person." Li Xiangjun said with emotion.


    "What a hard life? I don''t think life is hard." You Julian actually laughed, "This time I can''t pass the female officer exam, so I will go home and take the police exam. It seems that there are no female police officers under Mr. Zhao''s rule."


    Seeing that the other party is cheerful and open-minded, Li Xiangjun also laughed, thinking that this sister is very interesting.


    You Julian asked: "What did my sister do before?"


    Li Xiangjun replied: "I was sold into a brothel by my relatives since I was a child. I escaped on the day I left the court. Fortunately, I was rescued by a scholar in Datong. Later, I passed the official examination and became an official in Jiangning County. I am coming back to try my luck."


    You Julian sighed: "You are a miserable person, but you were sold by your relatives. Although my father is a butcher, I am not good-looking, but I have been loved by my father since I was a child. Don''t worry, sister, if we are both admitted to the female officer, I will definitely not teach you to be bullied by others!"


    "Then thank you, sister." Li Xiangjun liked this strong woman more and more.


    There are a lot of women who came to take the exam today. In the Qinhuai River area alone, hundreds of them signed up. If they didn''t pass the exam, they would try to apply for a job as a court lady, but they only signed a five-year employment contract anyway.


    Sixteen-year-old Kou Baimen got involved in it.


    She is now working as a musician, running performances with her parents, instead of following her mother''s old way of selling herself. Moreover, she has been studying knowledge hard, and she is planning to take the test for reserve officials, which is just right for her to take the test for female officials this time.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： 384 [Simplify the inner court]

    Chapter 386 384��Simplify the inner court��


    The examination for female officials in the inner court draws on the rules of the imperial examination of the Ming Dynasty, but there must be some changes.


    The Ministry of Rites organizes the exams, the Metropolitan Procuratorate supervises the exams, and officials are selected by various ministries to judge the exam papers.


    In fact, there is no content in the test. First, Datong theory must be qualified, followed by mathematics, and finally various official documents.


    The top 200 were selected by the competition, and the bosses of each department personally presided over the interview��Zhao Han didn''t let them participate, and the doctors of each department could handle it, but those ministers were really worried.


    Then it gets interesting.


    "This You Julian is very good, Kong Wu is powerful, and he has also been a missionary teacher, so he can be the seal of the Yuma Supervisor." Li Banghua stroked his beard and nodded in approval.


    Pang Chunlai said: "Jin Cui Ping is also very good. Before I became a missionary, I was a cook in the palace. Although I was at the bottom of the written examination and only got 198, it is most suitable to be the supervisor of Shangshan. "


    The two women who were favored by Li Banghua and Pang Chun are both big and round. They obviously did it on purpose, for fear that the female officer would confuse the emperor!


    The use of female officials in the inner court is a pioneering work, and no one knows what will happen, so the leaders of all ministries must be cautious.


    Especially for the first time, you have to set the tone and become the unspoken rule in the future, that is: try to choose mediocre people as possible, and the net worth must be clean.


    After repeated discussions, many ministers voted, and finally elected the official secretary and admiral of the inner court female officer.


    This position can be called internal minister or female minister.


    Still looks mediocre, I can only say that it is not ugly. It is still from the background of a missionary, to ensure that its thoughts pass the test and its origin is reliable.


    This woman''s name is Shi Weixian, the daughter of a village school teacher.


    First, she was betrothed to a scholar from her hometown, but her fianc�� died before she got married. Married again to Tongsheng from the neighboring county. After half a year of marriage, her husband died again.


    Since then, the name of Kefu has been carried on his back. Just when the Datong army came to kill him, Shi Weixian ran away from home and became a missionary. Her qualifications are very profound, and she joined Zhao Han a month earlier than Li Banghua. She is now thirty-four years old, and she refuses to get married again no matter what.


    Although the written test was out of the top 100, it is most suitable to choose her as the inner face.


    Of course there are women with more senior qualifications, such as Xiaohong and Xiaocui.


    But Xiaohong is now a prefect of the state, and her marriage and family are relatively happy. Xiaocui has also been married for three years, so she quit her job directly and stays at home with her husband and children.


    Many female missionary officers pursue freedom and the value of life, and they do not want to be imprisoned as female officials in the inner court.


    ��


    Li Xiangjun was a little disappointed. She got the first place in the written examination, but she only became the director of Yinshoujian.


    Moreover, compared with the Yinshoujian of the Ming Dynasty, the Yinshoujian of Zhao Han''s inner court had more than half of its power cut. It can also be in charge of the books in the imperial palace, the letters in the inner court, and the verification of the waist cards in and out of the inner court, etc.


    Kou Baimen is similar, with a top ten score in the written test, he was assigned to an internal official prison whose power was cut by 90%.


    Gu Hengbo got second in the written test, but was eliminated directly because she is a famous prostitute.


    Although Zhao Han abolished the distinction between good and bad, famous prostitutes were not prohibited from participating in the examination for female officials in the inner court. But the interviewers have steelyards in their hearts, and the courtesans come into contact with too many people, what kind of malicious intentions would there be if they sneaked into the palace?


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others are even discussing that people from certain industries will not be allowed to be female officials in the inner court in the future.


    Although Chen Maosheng advocates the equality of the good and the low, he also clearly distinguishes the pros and cons, and he acquiesces to their proposal.


    A few days later, they were assigned to a garden training business.


    When You Julian saw Li Xiangjun, she asked with a smile, "What job does my sister do?"


    Li Xiangjun replied: "The director of Yinshou Supervisor."


    "This is really promising." You Julian praised.


    The chief officials of each prison in Zhao Han''s inner court are the palm seal, palm book, and palm secretary.


    The director is already the third person in Yinshoujian. Li Xiangjun is young and has a bright future.


    Although points were deducted for her beauty, she scored first in the written test and worked as an official in Jiangning County, all of which left the interviewers speechless.


    Li Xiangjun asked about the candidates for the seals of each supervisor, and You Julian introduced them in detail.


    The palm prints of each supervisor are all from the background of female missionary officers, all of them are ordinary-looking women, and the average age is over thirty years old.


    After making such inquiries, Li Xiangjun instantly regained his mental balance.


    Not long after, Shi Weixian, the chief inspector of ceremonies, appeared and said, "I don''t know much about the rules of the inner court, but I have been a missionary for many years. Everyone is a female official. You are not allowed to beat and scold your subordinates, and you are not allowed to beat or scold your subordinates." Palace lady. Of course, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. If you should record a serious demerit, you will record a major demerit. If you should report criticism, you will report criticism. If you do something unforgivable wrong, you will be expelled for sure..."


    Well, let a veteran missionary be the supervisor of ceremonies, and Zhao Han''s inner court will quickly become the same as the missionary system.


    Shi Weixian added: "The day of your highness''s ascension to the throne has been fixed, and from now on you should address him as your majesty. We, the inner court, must cooperate well with the enthronement ceremony, especially the sisters who are all prefects must work harder!"


    The inner court organization of the Ming Dynasty consisted of twelve supervisors, four divisions, and eight bureaus.


    Zhao Han not only cut more than half of the power of the inner court, but also cut more than half of the inner court institutions.


    Such as the department set up prison, Shangyi prison, etc., they will be cancelled. The affairs of the divisional supervisor were merged into the Duzhijian, and the affairs of the Shangyijian were merged into the Imperial Prison.


    Streamline the organization and staff.


    What can be done by one person, two people are not allowed to do it. What can be done by the outer court is not allowed to be done by the inner court.


    Even the Jingu Supervisor was cancelled. Cleaning and maintaining the Taimiao, and offering incense to the Emperor of the Taimiao were all left to the Ministry of Rites.


    Moreover, some female officials of the inner court must go out of the Forbidden City to do business, and they must have contact with men outside.


    Even the office addresses of the prisons are outside the Forbidden City and within the Imperial City.


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others strongly suggested adding a rule: Inner court ladies who are pregnant and give birth cannot be regarded as princes and princesses!


    Because it may be caused by which guard or civil servant he had an affair with.


    The female officer really wants to marry and can resign at any time.


    The future emperor, if he likes any female officer. You have to remove your post first, and after resigning and entering the harem for more than ten months, the baby born is considered a royal family.


    It is so troublesome to use a female officer, and there is no need to consider fertility issues at all when using a eunuch.


    ��


    As the date of Zhao Han''s ascension to the throne draws near, Nanjing''s public security management has become increasingly stringent.


    Imperial Academy.


    Liu Rushi was editing the dictionary, and their first draft was sent back by Zhao Han. The entry of each word must be edited hard to make it more concise, so that beginners can understand it.


    All changed to vulgar Chinese, classical Chinese is not allowed!


    This is really tiring to change, more tiring than when I first started editing.


    "Scholar Liu!"


    A servant of the Hanlin Academy came hurriedly and said in a low voice, "Your maid is here. There is something urgent at home, so I want you to go back quickly."


    Liu Rushi didn''t know why, so he walked out of the Imperial Academy quickly, and saw the maid standing there with a happy face.


    "What happened?" Liu Rushi asked.


    The maid is a maid she hired in Nanjing. Now she lives in a rented house, and there is a woman who cooks at home.


    The maid said happily: "Someone came to the house to accept."


    Liu Rushi smiled and said, "Just drive them away."


    Nacai is to ask for marriage, and the birth date is only started after the woman agrees.


    The emperor and the prince got married, and they had to go through this process.


    The maid laughed softly, "He was sent by King Wu."


    Liu Rushi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled all over his face, with some disbelief.


    Except for the time when Zhao Han was on his own expedition, she kept in touch with Zhao Han. At the beginning, we talked about poetry and literature, and then we talked about work content, such as compiling pinyin and dictionaries. Zhao Han has been writing letters to give instructions.


    Later, the correspondence became more casual, and even chatted about some interesting things in life.


    Liu Rushi felt that her intimacy with Zhao Han was getting closer, but she was becoming less and less extravagant about marrying Zhao Han. After all, Zhao Han was going to be the emperor, and she herself was born as a famous prostitute.


    Unexpectedly, it actually happened!


    Liu Rushi took the maid and brought two roadside sedan chairs, and hurried back to the rental house in the sedan chairs.


    Na Caizhe is also a female official, in her thirties, with a team of Wu Wangfu''s personal guards, seeing Liu Rushi with a smile on her face.


    After finishing the business, the female officer said: "Liu Xueshi, the King of Wu has an order. Even if you can become a concubine, you can continue to work in the Imperial Academy, but you can''t go out easily after the palace is repaired."


    "Your Highness has a heart." Liu Rushi was even happier, she could finish compiling the dictionary.


    The next day, the incident was reported to the Imperial Academy. Qian Qianyi and Zhang Pu brought everyone to congratulate.


    At the same time, he avoided suspicion even more, not daring to approach within two steps. Even when discussing the content of dictionary compilation, they specially recruited a third person, not daring to speak to Liu Rushi alone.


    Liu Rushi felt very helpless about this, and she completely became an outlier in the Hanlin Academy.


    That night, Liu Rushi drank alone, drank a few glasses of rice wine, and wrote a poem while drunk. The content is a bit sad, but there is joy between the lines, and I laugh as I write.


    For Zhao Han, one queen and two concubines are enough, but the Fei family sisters are all concubines, so one or two women must be selected as concubines.


    Whether it''s balance or beating, this is no longer Zhao Han''s chores.


    Since this is the case, of course you must choose someone who knows the basics when choosing a concubine. Zhao Han thinks that Liu Rushi is good, he likes it very much, and he has a good personality, so it doesn''t matter what his background is.


    Zhang Pu invites Qian Qianyi for the first time, and the two go to a brothel to play tea.


    Screened off the brothel girl, the two drank and chatted alone.


    Zhang Pu said with emotion: "In another month, the dynasty will change."


    "Yes," Qian Qianyi also sighed endlessly, "Thinking back for decades, it''s really like a dream. The struggle between the ruling and the opposition is really ridiculous, and the Ming Dynasty is really gone."


    Zhang Pu said: "At present, this person must be the British Lord Mingjun. But he often does things out of line, making people unpredictable, and he doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Liu Xueshi is naturally talented and beautiful, but his background... ordinary emperors can''t do it .��


    Qian Qianyi laughed loudly: "An extraordinary person has his own extraordinary actions, which are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Who would have thought that he would use female officials instead of eunuchs? Female officials will definitely cause a lot of trouble. It depends on the future monarchs and ministers." How to make it perfect."


    "After two or three generations, I guess eunuchs will be used again." Zhang Pu couldn''t help laughing.


    Qian Qianyi said: "Why do we need to worry about things after two or three generations? Come, drink this cup to the full!"


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： The eighth monthly ticket, thank you all book friends

    Monthly ticket eighth, thank you all book friends


    This is the first time that Lao Wang competed for the monthly ticket list, and he successfully entered the top ten and successfully completed the set goal.


    Thanks to all book friends for their monthly tickets, thank you for subscribing and rewarding.


    Especially Big Brother Penguin and Shangxian Qitian, as well as the leaders.


    It''s a pity that at the end of this month, there are too many things, too much writing, and various updates.


    Tomorrow, I will work hard for three shifts and try my best to write the content well.


    Thank you everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： 385 [Establishment of the cabinet]

    Chapter 387 385 [Establishment of the cabinet]


    In the quiet room.


    Xu Ying, Huang Zongxi, and Wang Tiao took the guest seats, while Zhao Han sat alone in the main seat.


    Huang Zongxi first said: "If Your Highness wants to restore the cabinet, should the Ten Caos be placed under the cabinet or should they be placed under the imperial power? The authority of the Ten Caos must be adjusted. If the Ten Caos are placed under the Cabinet, I am afraid that they should have the right to review, otherwise It became the mouthpiece of the cabinet."


    Wang Tiaoding laughed and said: "If the Ten Caos have the power of review, it will go back to the system of three provinces and six ministries in the Tang Dynasty. The cabinet is the Zhongshu Province, the Ten Caos are the subordinate provinces, and the ministries are the Ministers. They are exactly the same, and the powers and responsibilities have not changed. "


    Xu Ying said: "If the Ten Caos are separated, the Secretary Academy must be re-established, otherwise the emperor will become blind and let the civil and military officials decide."


    Huang Zongxi said: "If the secretariat is re-established, once it encounters a slack king, the secretariat will definitely evolve into a ceremonial supervisor controlled by civil servants. At that time, the cabinet will become a mouthpiece, and the secretariat will become a new cabinet. Great Ming Dynasty The cabinet was originally the emperor''s secretariat!"


    The three continued to argue, and Zhao Han felt helpless.


    The imperial power and the power of the prime minister are so irreconcilable, and there has always been a relationship between one and the other.


    Zhao Han does not set up a cabinet now, the Ten Caos directly obey Zhao Han''s orders, and the Six Departments execute the orders conveyed by the Ten Caos, which means that the imperial power and the prime minister''s power are integrated, which is what Zhu Yuanzhang did back then.


    This state certainly cannot last long, requiring the emperor to work more than ten hours a day. When encountering a lot of things, the emperor may work twelve hours a day.


    Zhao Han is exhausted now!


    The descendants of Zhao Han, who can work eight hours a day, can already be called diligent kings, and they must divide the power of the prime minister.


    The more prime minister power is distributed, the more opportunities the future emperor will have to neglect his administration. And the cabinet that has won the prime minister will not be satisfied with the status quo, but will only demand more and more power.


    Just like the system of three provinces and six ministries in the Tang Dynasty, the power was originally divided into three parts. As a result, first Zhongshu and Menxia provinces took away the ministerial power of Shangshu province. Then the two provinces of Zhongshu and Menxia merged, and were reunited into one by the three-point prime minister.


    The cabinet in the early Ming Dynasty was nothing more than a secretarial and advisory body, pulling the Imperial Academy to seize power together.


    When the cabinet successfully seized power, it kicked the Imperial Academy away, and the emperor could only use eunuchs to distribute the power. When the cabinet was unable to fight the eunuchs, it even ran to get involved in the power of the ministry (executive power), and took over the six departments responsible for review, signing, refutation, and communication as dogs.


    Civilian officials are unreliable, and eunuchs are also unreliable.


    Once the emperor reused the eunuchs, the eunuchs immediately trembled. They didn''t want to do business at all, and just used their power to make money crazily. Because the eunuchs who were doing serious business did not end well, they must be blamed for the emperor!


    Whenever there is an emperor who reuses eunuchs, the civil servants will counterattack after the new emperor succeeds, and take the opportunity to make the prime minister stronger.


    How to balance and restrict?


    No way to balance, no way to restrict!


    It is impossible for Zhao Han to create a parliament, and it is impossible for civilians to participate in the parliament. Maybe it was possible at the beginning of the founding of the country, but after two or three generations, there are only interest groups left in the parliament. For their own interests, they must disregard the interests of the country and the people.


    Zhao Han sighed: "I will stop arguing, try to do it first, and adjust slowly in the future. Ten Caos are under the dual management of the emperor and the cabinet."


    Xu Ying, Wang Diaoding, and Huang Zongxi looked at each other in blank dismay. This is fun, it is the Tang Dynasty''s Three Provinces and Six Departments System in disguise.


    The cabinet is responsible for making decisions on major issues, the Ten Caos are responsible for reviewing and issuing policies, and the ministries are responsible for implementing policies.


    Daming is the battle between the chief inspector and the cabinet, and here Zhao Han is the battle between the cabinet and the Ten Caos.


    Again, there is no perfect system.


    What the **** will it look like in the future, let the future generations have a headache, and the monarchs and ministers of future generations will make adjustments themselves.


    Xu Ying suddenly said: "The future female officer examinations should be in charge of the inner court itself."


    "It''s natural," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Not only is the inner court in charge, but the women who apply for the exam must be middle school graduates from all over the country. After setting up a university, they must even be college graduates."


    In Zhao Han''s vision, graduating from primary school, middle school, and university is similar to obtaining the corresponding imperial examination qualifications.


    A very strict public exam is organized every year. Those who pass the exam can become officials, and those who fail the exam will not have any preferential treatment for gentry.


    There is no restriction on women taking public examinations, but under the influence of traditional concepts, I am afraid that not many women can become officials, and even if they become officials, it will be difficult to get promoted normally. Examination for female officials in the inner court is another way that Zhao Han left for them. After serving as an official in the inner court for a few years, they can resign and return to the common people, which can be regarded as a layer of gold in the imperial city.


    Don''t talk about civil servants using female officials to control the inner court. If they can''t control it, whoever dares to do so is courting death.


    By the way, the court ladies of the Qing Dynasty were recruited by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. But if she is a beautiful woman from the Eight Banners, she will enter the palace through the Ministry of Household, either as a concubine or a high-ranking court lady. Which household official would dare to control the palace through a beautiful woman?


    Even in the Ming Dynasty, the selection of concubines and court ladies seemed to be in charge of the local eunuchs, but in fact it was civil servants from all over the country who assisted in the selection. Moreover, most civil servants avoid it, for fear that if they are too active, it will affect their official reputation and reputation.


    Zhao Han asked the officials of the six ministries to help select female officials in the inner court this time because the inner court has not yet been established.


    Instead of letting civil servants help, should Zhao Han be personally responsible?


    ��


    After discussing with Xu Ying, Wang Diaoding, and Huang Zongxi, Zhao Han convened officials from various ministries to discuss in detail, and finally determined the latest structure of the central authority.


    The future operation of the country is as follows:


    Emperor, cabinet, ten cao, ten ministries, four major institutions.


    Minor matters are handled by local governments, while major matters are reported to the higher levels.


    The Ten Departments handed over the matter to the cabinet, and attached their own suggestions for handling it.


    The cabinet discusses and makes decisions, and tries to adopt the opinions of ten ministries. If the ten opinions are not adopted, they must be discussed in the cabinet and give their own legitimate reasons.


    After the cabinet makes a decision, it will be handed over to Shi Cao for review.


    After passing the review, the ten cao will be handed over to the emperor for review. After the emperor agrees and signs it, the Shicao can issue it, and it will be handed over to the Shibu for execution.


    Under normal circumstances, if the cabinet, ten cao, and ten ministries agree on how to deal with it, the emperor cannot easily dismiss it.


    These three organizations are competing with each other. If they agree, there will be no mistakes. If they really want to unite to become the emperor, there must be something wrong with the emperor, or the entire civil service system has completely collapsed, or there is a powerful minister who controls the government!


    At the same time, the emperor''s work intensity also dropped.


    Emperor can take a look at the political affairs that the three major institutions agree on. Only the two major institutions have the same opinion, and the emperor should take a closer look. If the opinions of the three major organizations are different, the emperor should call the relevant personnel to discuss collectively.


    After doing this, Zhao Han''s daily workload will definitely drop by more than 70%.


    Zhao Han is not Zhu Yuanzhang, who is too diligent in politics, and even personally handles the theft of the imperial city, asking about trivial matters.


    Now that things are settled, officials at all levels must make adjustments.


    Pang Chunlai served as the chief assistant of the cabinet, Li Banghua served as the second assistant of the cabinet, and Tian Younian served as an ordinary cabinet minister. There are only three of them in the cabinet for the time being. In addition, there is a large number of Zhongshu Sheren, who are equivalent to the secretaries of the three cabinet ministers.


    Officials of the ten ministries and the ten cao also have their own transfers.


    Especially the chief officials of the Ten Caos were all transferred from the right ministers of various ministries, and all Zhao Han''s secretaries were sent out as officials.


    Xu Ying continued to engage in intelligence work, connecting with various departments, but only under the jurisdiction of Zhao Han himself.


    Many institutions were expanded at once, and there were many female officials and maids in the palace. Zhao Han''s place was almost too big to live in, and the female officials had to share a room with several people.


    ��


    Fei Chun was officially moved to be Minister of the Ministry of Finance, and the bank was handed over to someone else to take care of it.


    "How much money is there in the treasury?" Zhao Han asked.


    "More than three million taels," Fei Chun replied in detail. "After the war, a lot of silver was spent on awards and pensions, and a lot of money was spent on immigration. The cost of the enthronement ceremony must be controlled at 50,000 taels of silver." within."


    The budget of 50,000 taels includes the construction of the Yinghun Temple in Nanjing and the restoration of the Sheji Altar in the old imperial city.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang proclaimed himself emperor in Nanjing, the enthronement ceremony was extremely simple.


    It means first offering sacrifices to the heaven and earth, and then the officials worship. Zhao Han''s plan was similar, but he wanted to sacrifice the heroic souls of the martyrs first, and then sacrificed to the Heaven and Earth Shek, and then let the officials pay homage to it.


    These martyrs include not only regular soldiers and peasant soldiers, but also civilians who died in previous wars.


    Worshiping them is equivalent to worshiping all peoples.


    Zhao Han said: "I don''t plan to build Huangzhuang Huangdian, I only have 100 acres of private land in Wuxing Town. From now on, the royal family will not buy private property, but the national treasury needs to supply domestic money every year. How much money do you think is good for each year?"


    Fei Chun didn''t know, so he tentatively asked, "How about one million taels a year?"


    "It''s too much, let''s tentatively set 100,000 taels per year," Zhao Han said. "Nowadays, there are not many royal family members, and the number of female officials and court ladies is not too large. One hundred thousand taels a year is definitely enough. It will increase in the future, how much?" It depends on the situation. Moreover, the treasury cannot be used as soon as there is a shortage of money like the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. The emperor''s internal funds and the national treasury must be managed separately, and the treasury allocates funds every year as the emperor''s internal funds. Cao and the ten ministries jointly discuss."


    Fei Chun asked: "Is the royal family''s expenses purchased with domestic money, or is it provided by the people?"


    "The inner court spends its own money to buy it." Zhao Han said.


    The imperial expenses of the Ming Dynasty are three-in-one of self-manufacture, purchase and supply.


    Self-manufacturing means that the inner court opened its own factory to manufacture, and Huangzhuang farms real estate grain, and the maids can even spin cloth.


    Private supply is the customs duty of various localities, directly collecting some real objects, such as wood, and sending some of them to the palace. There is also taxation on specific objects, collected by eunuchs from all over the country, and handed over directly to the inner court.


    Plus purchasing, it''s a mess anyway.


    The more chaotic and complicated it is, the more eunuchs and officials can profit from it!


    Zhao Han��s idea is very simple. The treasury allocates funds to the inner court every year, and the inner court uses the money to buy things. Although there will definitely be tricks during the purchasing process, it is still more transparent than eunuchs running around to mess around.


    Now, the total annual fiscal revenue of the seven provinces of Jiangxi, Hunan, Guangdong, Fujian, Zhejiang, Jiangsu, and Anhui is more than 13 million taels of silver.


    This statistic is incomplete, because many farmers pay grain directly, and the total real taxes are estimated to exceed 16 million taels.


    Among them, industrial and commercial taxes and tariffs are increasing rapidly, and will certainly continue to increase in the future.


    Only the five major ports of Shanghai, Ningbo, Fuzhou, Guangzhou, and Macau, the annual tariff income exceeds 5 million taels. The tariff increase in Shanghai is particularly fast, and it is very likely to double next year!


    In addition, after the reform of the salt law, the salt tax has also been increasing.


    In the Lianghuai Salt Fields, the salt drying method has been basically popularized. This stuff was invented in the Fujian and Guangdong saltworks in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, but it has not been able to be extended to Lianghuai because the seawater on the Lianghuai side has a lower salt content.


    Xu Guangqi improved the salt drying method during the reign of Tianqi, so that the Lianghuai Salt Farm can also dry salt.


    Unfortunately, bureaucracy, slow rollout.


    After it became privately owned, it took only one year for the Lianghuai Salt Fields to use the sun-dried salt method.


    If the people''s livelihood in northern Jiangsu and northern Anhui can be restored, Zhao Han''s annual income may reach 20 million taels next year in the seven provinces alone!


    With money, being an emperor is worthwhile, and he will be enthroned in half a month!


    (The fiscal revenue of the Ming Dynasty was actually not as bad as imagined. Even after a whipping law, a large amount of in-kind taxes were retained. Adding up these in-kind taxes, the annual revenue of the Ming Dynasty must be more than 10 million taels, and may even exceed 15 million taels .)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： 386【Ascension to the Imperial Palace】

    Chapter 388 386 [Ascension to the Imperial Palace]


    The eighth day of September is an auspicious day for the zodiac.


    In the city of Nanjing, there are thousands of people in the alleys, all wanting to watch the enthronement ceremony.


    Officials who really need to participate have received etiquette training in advance to avoid making jokes during the ceremony.


    Hanlin Academy, officials gather.


    Qian Qianyi and Zhang Pu walked side by side, and they are now brothers and sisters. They fought there for a long time, wanting to be the dean of the Imperial Academy, but suddenly a Wang Tiaoding was parachuted in.


    No way to object, not even dare to say strange things.


    Because of the latest edition of "Datong Collection", there are several articles in which the author''s signature has changed to Wang Tiaoding.


    "Xi Ming, have you heard about the inner court system?" Qian Qianyi asked.


    Zhang Pu said in a low voice: "I heard that there may be trouble."


    Qian Qianyi sighed: "The cabinet ministers, why don''t you know how to dissuade them?"


    Zhang Pu said: "The founding monarch is not so easy to persuade. As a subject, he can only remedy it slowly in the future."


    Wang Tiaoding walked in front, and could vaguely hear the conversation between the two.


    He also felt the same about this, but he always felt that Zhao Han would not leave such a big loophole in his work.


    Especially the royal family does not buy private property, what should the emperor do if he is short of money in the future? Shameless and begging from civil servants?


    It''s very simple, and there are overseas income!


    Zhao Han treated the royal family, clan, and relatives quite harshly. While allowing them to be officials, he also set an upper limit for being an official. But it deliberately said that the navy was an exception, and it also deliberately did not mention overseas official positions.


    The royal family will also take a large part of the income from overseas colonies in the future.


    The emperor couldn''t get much money in the country, so he must actively explore overseas territories and earn money from overseas colonies. The royal family, clan and foreign relatives can also go overseas for adventure if they want to gain more benefits.


    At the same time, Zhao Han will also set the rules, how much income from overseas colonies will be distributed to the imperial court, and how much to the royal family.


    And deliberately left a hole, the overseas colonies have developed to a certain extent, and can declare the establishment of a provincial system. At that time, even if the colony is native, all income will go to the imperial court, leaving only a part to the royal family.


    In this way, the emperor has the enthusiasm to develop colonies, and civil servants have the enthusiasm to develop colonies.


    As for the degree of development of the colony, it is assessed by the number of registered Han Chinese and local tax contributions.


    The degree of colonial development can be divided into worrying, upper, middle and lower.


    In the lower-class colonies, 70% of the income goes to the royal family, and 30% goes to the imperial court.


    In medium-sized colonies, 60% of the income goes to the royal family, and 40% goes to the imperial court.


    In the upper-class colonies, the royal family and the imperial court share the income equally.


    Excellent colonies can discuss the establishment of provinces. After the establishment of the province, within 20 years, the imperial court will get 60% and the royal family will get 40%. Twenty years later, the imperial court will get 80% and the royal family will get 20%. Fifty years later, the royal family will only get 10%, and keep 10% forever.


    Emperors and civil servants will play out their brains about whether to build a province, and may even engage in a series of show operations in the colonies.


    But wouldn''t the contradiction be shifted outward?


    Colonies don''t sound good, they can be called "overseas territories".


    By that time, the royal family will not only be poor, but also rich. The more overseas territories, the richer the emperor, and at the same time the court can divide the money.


    ��


    The officials of the Hanlin Academy lined up for two streets before joining the team of the Qintian Academy.


    Not long after, Zhao Han''s two thousand personal guards came over with a guard of honor, and Zhao Han and Fei Rulan rode in a carriage.


    Li Xiangjun and Kou Baimen are both among the female officers.


    They are all wearing the improved version of Yisa as their uniform. The style is changed with great effort, and only minor adjustments are made on the traditional Yisa.


    As for what is dragging?


    Daming��s Kirin and Flying Fish suits are all of the Yisa style.


    The onlookers on both sides of the road saw the majestic and orderly guards first, then the majestic female officials, and the civil and military ministers behind them, all felt a sense of freshness in the new dynasty.


    Today, everyone wears dresses, and Zhao Han asks people to pay for custom-made dresses, which are only worn on large and solemn occasions.


    Official dresses, all in a khaki color.


    Datong New Dynasty, Tude!


    As for Manqing in the north, Shui De.


    Only judging from the attributes of the five elements, it is difficult to distinguish who is authentic, because Zhu Yuanzhang messed up at that time.


    Kublai Khan inherited the legal system of the Jin Kingdom and declared that Yuan belonged to water.


    So Zhu Yuanzhang had two choices, one was to inherit the Song Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty belonged to soil; the other was to inherit the Great Yuan Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty belonged to wood.


    But Zhu Yuanzhang just wanted to mess around, and the sun and the moon reopened the Great Song Dynasty, announcing that the Ming Dynasty, like the Song Dynasty, belonged to fire.


    Zhao Han didn''t get entangled in this aspect, so he followed the tradition.


    Fire gives birth to earth, Daming belongs to fire, and Datong belongs to earth.


    The attribute of soil is also in line with the people-oriented concept. The core of this dynasty is basically farmers.


    As for the Qing Dynasty, it was purely reckless, trying to get water to overcome fire.


    Sun Chuanting stood by the side of the road, looked at the huge team, and said with emotion: "We are late, we arrived in Nanjing yesterday, and today is the new emperor''s enthronement."


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late," Cao Bianjiao said with a smile, "General Fei said he wanted to expand the cavalry, took away our horses and soldiers, and asked us to come to Nanjing to meet the new emperor. We will definitely have a place in the army in the future."


    Wang Tingchen also said: "Yes, the new dynasty already has half of the country, and it will definitely be able to drive out the slaves and rule the world."


    "What about the imperial concubine and the prince?" Sun Chuanting asked.


    Wang Tingchen even changed his address, saying: "Your Majesty is upright and will not treat the former prince harshly."


    Sun Chuanting was silent.


    Cao Bianjiao said: "General Fei has already known the existence of the imperial concubine and the prince. No matter what we think, it depends on the attitude of the new emperor. We can''t just take the prince away quietly, right?"


    The prince had smallpox and healed up, but left many pockmarks on his face.


    Suddenly, some onlookers knelt on the ground and shouted, "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Many people knelt down one after another, and finally both sides of the street were kneeling, and Cao Bianjiao and Wang Tingchen also knelt down.


    Sun Chuanting is neither standing nor kneeling.


    It''s not that he is nostalgic for the previous dynasty. In order to protect the noble concubine and the prince, he has already served as an official with Li Zicheng, so why does he care about going to Zhao Han to be a second minister again?


    Just a lot of thoughts, feeling that I belong to the survivors of the former dynasty.


    When he took refuge in Li Zicheng, he didn''t feel this way, because Li Zicheng certainly couldn''t last long.


    Zhao Han was different. Sun Chuanting came all the way to the south, and the great governance of the south left a deep impression on him.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A store clerk, under the sign of the boss, took out firecrackers and lit them at the door.


    Soon an official came over and angrily said: "I told you not to set off firecrackers. If someone takes the opportunity to set off firecrackers, it will be difficult to catch them! You will be fined two hundred renminbi!"


    The store owner smiled and took out copper coins: "Your Majesty is happy, two hundred coins is nothing. There are six hundred coins here, how about I set off three strings of firecrackers?"


    The officer was stunned for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice, "Just set off the firecrackers. I''ve also suffered from it. You don''t want to be safe in the future!"


    "Haha, you''re joking, you''re joking." The shop owner didn''t dare to entertain the officials anymore.


    Zhao Han didn''t disturb the people, and everything went on as usual.


    In Daming, even when the crown prince gets married, the whole city will be decorated with lanterns and festoons, and red silk and satin will be hung everywhere on both sides of the street��the government pays for it.


    At this moment, the officials lined up to follow, and went to the abandoned Nanjing Imperial City together.


    Although most of the palaces inside were collapsed, the walls of the imperial city were intact as a whole, and Zhao Han even sent people to restore them.


    This time I will not go out of the city to worship the Heaven and Earth Altar. There is a Sheji Altar in the imperial city, and the Heaven, Earth and Sheji are worshipped together.


    Next to the Sheji Altar is the Daming Taimiao, which is now changed to the Datong Taimiao, and it is also the Temple of Heroes.


    In the main hall of the Ancestral Temple, there are only tablets for Zhao Han''s parents for the time being.


    The side halls on both sides are densely packed with tablets of martyrs. In the future, the spiritual tablets of the monarchs of all dynasties will be guarded by these martyrs.


    Kong Zhenyun, the lord of the Southern Confucius, was invited to be the master of ceremonies today, so that''s all he has left.


    The host of the enthronement ceremony was the first assistant Pang Chunlai. After everyone came to the Taimiao, they worshiped the martyrs'' tablets. Then I went to the Sheji Altar next door to sacrifice to the Heaven, Earth, Mountains and Rivers and the Sheji, accompanied by ritual and music throughout the process.


    After the sacrificial ceremony was over, the guards moved many benches, and all the officials sat down.


    Pang Chun said a few words about the arrangement, and Kong Zhenyun shouted: "Xuan Dengji''s edict!"


    Li Banghua stepped forward, held up the imperial edict with both hands, opened it and read: "Yingmin Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said: Emperor Gao, the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, obeyed the heavens and responded to the people, expelled the Hulu, restored China, and became the king of the Chinese people." ...The Great Ming Dynasty has been in power for more than two hundred years, and today''s fate is over..."


    Don''t think the content of the edict is very dramatic. Zhu Yuanzhang''s enthronement edict begins with the sentence "I am the king of the Chinese people, since the end of the Song Dynasty."


    Zhao Han''s edict mainly has four contents.


    First, point out that he is the Emperor Yingmin, and everything is based on the people.


    Second, praise Zhu Yuanzhang''s achievements and recognize Ming''s contribution to China.


    Third, summarize the reasons for the demise of Ming Dynasty.


    Fourth, the Tartars and the Puppet Qing Dynasty stole Beijing, the bandits and rebels are still there, and Zhao Han will continue the Northern Expedition.


    Kong Zhenyun retreated to the side and shouted: "All officials stand up!"


    The sitting officials immediately stood up and held wat boards.


    "Kneel!"


    All the officials knelt down.


    "bye!"


    All the officials worship.


    When Zhao Han abolished the kneeling ceremony, he explained the rules from the beginning, except for important occasions such as sacrifices.


    From now on, there is no need to kneel in the court, and all seats will be given, so there is no need to stand to participate in the court meeting.


    However, this is the ascension ceremony, and Zhao Han is not representing himself. He is now "the emperor who should serve the people and serve the heavens".


    Kong Zhenyun shouted again: "Shanhu!"


    All the officials shouted: "Long live!"


    Kong Zhenyun shouted: "Shanhu!"


    All the officials shouted: "Long live!"


    Kong Zhenyun shouted: "Hoo again!"


    All the officials shouted: "Long live!"


    Zhao Han was dressed in a ceremonial robe and a crown, and stood at the top facing the officials. Fei Rulan had already retreated with the female officials.


    The scene of the mountain shouting long live made Zhao Han''s blood boil, and he couldn''t help feeling a little elated.


    He turned around and looked back. It was the abandoned imperial palace of the Ming Dynasty. The Forbidden City was overgrown with weeds and the palace was in ruins. Everything reminded Zhao Han of the rise and fall of the dynasty.


    Long live Shanhu, Huazhu Qianqiu. The static whip rings three times, and the clothes and hats worship the crown.


    The civil servants are outstanding, and the generals are vigorous. The imperial way is divided into superior and inferior, and Dan Chi ranks first.


    This is the description of Tang Taizong in "Journey to the West". I don''t know if Zhao Han can catch one or two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： 387【Sun Chuanting to Go to Taipei County Magistrate】(For Penguin

    Chapter 389 387 [Sun Chuanting goes to be the magistrate of Taipei] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Zhao Han was sitting at his desk, with a lady-in-waiting standing beside him.


    The female officer is about 30 years old, with ordinary looks and body, without any special features.


    But Sun Chuanting, Cao Bianjiao, and Wang Tingchen all seemed awkward at first glance. They had all met the emperor before, and they were used to eunuchs standing next to the emperor, but it was especially uncomfortable for them to suddenly become women.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The three of them raised their hands, as if they were about to kneel.


    Zhao Han said: "Excuse me, this is not the grand ceremony, you can stand and bow."


    So the three of them bowed to each other and were quickly seated.


    Sun Chuanting couldn''t help looking at Zhao Han. Although his appearance was very different, his temperament and style reminded him of Zhu Yuanzhang, the great ancestor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Especially the two days before the enthronement ceremony, the content process has been spread to the people, it is simply a replica of Zhu Yuanzhang proclaiming himself emperor.


    Except for worshiping the sacrificed soldiers and civilians, the other procedures are exactly the same. Even moving benches in the open space to let civil and military officials sit down and listen to lectures was invented by Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Ask about the situation of the three of them, Zhao Han frowned and said, "So, Hong Chengchou was captured by the slaves?"


    "Should have been arrested." Cao Bianjiao replied.


    Sun Chuanting was quite surprised, shouldn''t he pay attention to the imperial concubine and the prince? Ask what Hong Chengchou is doing?


    Zhao Han asked again: "How many people are there in Beizhili? Has it ever reached the level of ten rooms and nine empties?"


    Sun Chuanting cupped his hands and said: "There are only three provinces in the north: Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Henan. Many prefectures and counties have ten houses and nine empties. Now I am afraid that Shandong will be added. As for Northern Zhili, it has not yet reached that point. Especially around Beijing, there are countless acres of rich and powerful fields. There is no way to collect land taxes. Although the tenants attached to these lands have a hard life, they can barely survive."


    Sun Chuanting omitted to mention Huangzhuang. Many Huangzhuang are actually the private property of eunuchs, and those lands cannot be taxed.


    In addition, many states and counties are empty, but not all states and counties are like this.


    Sun Chuanting came from a big family in Shanxi, which evolved from a family of generals to a family of imperial examinations. These big families will not starve to death because of the drought.


    Cao Bianjiao said: "Your Majesty, the epidemic in Shandong makes it inconvenient to fight for the time being. You can march into Henan, and the prefectures and counties along the way will surely return to you. Cross the Yellow River from Henan and attack Beizhili directly. Taking advantage of the unstable foothold of the Da slaves, we will drive them out of Shanhaiguan in one fell swoop! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it next year." Zhao Han smiled.


    Temporarily unable to fight a war. Although the autumn harvest has been completed and Zhao Han has food and grass in his hands, he really can''t stand a big battle.


    Through the barren Henan to fight Beijing, the food transportation route is too long, and the food eaten by the peasants is estimated to be more than that of the soldiers.


    Even if they really want to fight, they will transport troops and food from Jiangsu, and land directly in Tianjin by sea.


    We must take it slow, occupy Sichuan first, and then spare time to restore the people''s strength of the provinces.


    Zhao Han said to Cao Bianjiao and Wang Tingchen: "You have brought more than 300 cavalry from the north, which is considered meritorious service. If you want to continue to serve in the army, you can be a general with a hundred cavalry. If you want to live in peace, the whole family can divide the land in the countryside. I will reward you One cattle per person."


    Cao Bianjiao couldn''t laugh or cry, the emperor''s reward is really interesting.


    Of course, the emperor of Ming Dynasty was similar. He often rewarded officials with two taels, four taels, and six taels of silver.


    Wang Tingchen asked: "If you join the army, can the family also share the land?"


    "Of course," Zhao Han said with a smile, "There is no land in the south to divide, and the land can only be divided in the north."


    Cao Bianjiao said: "My family members are all in Shanxi, I only hope to fight back as soon as possible, and I am willing to join the army to die for Your Majesty!"


    Wang Tingchen cupped his hands and said: "I am willing to serve Your Majesty!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I will appoint you as generals of a hundred cavalry, and immediately go to Runing and Xuzhou to help train knights."


    Although the Datong cavalry has been established and there is no shortage of horses for the time being, there is a shortage of experienced cavalry officers.


    Zhao Han said again: "Don''t dislike the low position of a hundred generals. Li Dingguo under Zhang Xianzhong led tens of thousands of soldiers to surrender, and now he is only a hundred generals. As long as you make military exploits, I will definitely not treat you badly."


    Zhao Han became the emperor, and I still come and go.


    The emperor can call himself Zhen, but it is mainly used in formal occasions. In private, he usually calls himself I, Zan, and I.


    Zhu Di even claimed seven of us in the same imperial decree: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, said: I am the west of the Han people''s land...Since my father, emperor Taizu, Emperor Gao...I have succeeded to the big seat...I am so embarrassed..."


    Arranged two generals, Zhao Han asked Sun Chuanting again: "Does Mr. Sun want to lead the army, or to be a civil servant?"


    Sun Chuanting said: "Your Majesty has a large number of soldiers, and there is no shortage of people who lead soldiers. Please be a small official."


    Zhao Han said: "I want to set up a Taiwan government on Dongfan Island. For the time being, there are only two counties, Taoyuan and Taipei. You can go to be the county magistrate of Taipei. There are already many Han people there, and all the natives are familiar. Don''t treat these familiars harshly. We should treat them as brothers and sisters, teach them to speak Chinese, teach them to plow and weave cloth. Many Shufans even know how to plow and weave cloth, but their plowing and weaving skills are still relatively backward.��


    "We must do our best!" Sun Chuanting hastily cupped his hands.


    He has already inquired, if Zhao Han wants to reuse a former court official, he must assign very hard tasks. Zhang Bingwen was the magistrate of Qiongzhou first, and then the magistrate of Shizhou. Both positions are like assignments, but now he has been promoted to the chief minister!


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The county magistrate of Taoyuan next door to you is Ma Shiying, don''t start another party fight."


    Sun Chuanting didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and ran to the island to be the magistrate.


    Zhao Han suddenly put away his smile: "According to the news from Zheng Zhilong, there are small Frenchmen (Spain) building warehouses in the chicken coop next to Taipei. The number of these small Frenchmen is not large, and they did not build fortresses. I just want to do trade. If they trade honestly, they can just collect taxes from them. If there is any harm to the Han people, they can be expelled by force!"


    Sun Chuanting asked: "Does Your Majesty have any soldiers on the island?"


    "No," Zhao Han said, "but Zhang Xianzhong is on the edge of Taipei County. Many of his old troops are also stationed in Taoyuan and Taipei counties, and many are also stationed near the chicken cages. Their mission is to attack the living things in the mountains." Fan, open up the Han land in the mountains. Tell them not to attack Shufan! If you want to maneuver against Little Frang, contact Zhang Xianzhong and others."


    Not only Sun Chuanting was dumbfounded this time, Cao Bianjiao and Wang Tingxiang were also dumbfounded.


    The Spaniards in the chicken coop are so unlucky, they didn''t even build a castle, they just set up a trading post, and they had to face Sun Chuanting and Zhang Xianzhong at the same time.


    By the way, Sun Kewang is also in the chicken coop, right under the eyes of the Spaniard.


    The rule of Taiwan has to be slow, and now it is mainly developed in the north of Taiwan. There are a large number of Han people and Shufans there, and a group of rogues were placed on the edge of Shufan, acting as the vanguard of the development of the place where the imperial court died.


    ��


    Partial hospital.


    Concubine Tian Gui put her youngest son to sleep, playing with the bamboo flute, wanting to play it but afraid of breaking the rules.


    The living environment here is very compact, and she has to live with other princes and princesses. Concubine Tian Gui liked this better, and finally she was not placed in the cold palace, and she was able to live with Chongzhen''s children.


    She has already met Fei Rulan and Pan Qimei, the two concubines are good people, they didn''t give her a cold look, but even greeted her with care.


    In the evening, brothers and sisters Zhu Cihong and Zhu Yuxi came back from school.


    Zhu Cihong threw the schoolbag back to the bedroom, and when he saw Concubine Tian Gui in the courtyard, he was surprised, "Auntie?"


    Auntie is the name of the concubine prince to his biological mother, which has been around since the Northern and Southern Dynasties. However, Concubine Tian Gui is a noble concubine, and Zhu Cihong, the direct son, can also be called Auntie in order to show her respect.


    Tian Guifei looked at the brothers and sisters, suddenly remembered what happened in Beijing, and said with tears in her eyes, "Are you all okay?"


    "It''s very good," Zhu Cijiong said with a smile when he was young and ignorant, "Here you can go to school to study, there are many classmates and friends, and you can play around between classes, and there are no teachers or eunuchs to stop you."


    Concubine Tian Gui hid her tears and said with a smile: "That''s fine."


    Zhu Cihong asked: "Auntie, are the father and mother dead? Are they killed by bad guys?"


    Concubine Tian Guifei didn''t know how to answer, so she asked, "Who did you listen to?"


    Zhu Cihong said: "The whole city of Nanjing knows that Uncle Zhao (Zhao Han) has ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor. How can there be two emperors? I asked the teacher at the school, and he said that the father was dead. Killed by Li Zicheng''s bandits."


    Concubine Tian Gui sighed: "Your father and mother are indeed gone. Li Zicheng led troops to attack Beijing, and they all hanged themselves. It can be said to be suicide, or it can be said that they died at the hands of Li Zicheng."


    "woo woo woo woo��"


    Zhu Cizhen, the youngest, burst into tears on the spot, clamoring to go home to see his father.


    The whole family hugged each other and cried.


    After a long time, Concubine Tian Gui asked, "Is that Uncle Zhao you mentioned the Emperor of Datong in Nanjing?"


    "Well, both uncle and aunt treat us very well, and we even have dinner together in the morning and evening." Zhu Cihong nodded and said.


    Concubine Tian Gui asked Aimee Zhu again: "The princess is also studying?"


    Zhu Yuxi replied: "I went to a girls'' school."


    "That''s good." Concubine Tian Gui finally felt relieved, since Zhao Han treated the former royal family kindly, her own youngest son is not in danger.


    Not long after, two court ladies came to the courtyard with food.


    Nowadays, there is not even an imperial palace, and there are not many court ladies. Said to be a court lady, more like a maid hired by Zhao Han, Xiyue was automatically promoted to the head of the palace maid.


    A court lady explained: "Your Majesty is concubine today, and some old friends are reunited in the back house. You can have dinner here."


    Concubine Tian quickly said: "Thank you two sisters, please congratulate Your Majesty on my behalf, and wish Your Majesty and the imperial concubine an early birth to a son."


    Watching the maid leave, Concubine Tian Gui felt a little sad.


    In Chongzhen''s harem, she was the most beautiful and most favored, and even made Queen Zhou jealous many times.


    She is in the palace and can even hunt on horseback.


    From now on, I''m afraid I can only live in this small courtyard, but I don''t know whether my son can live a normal life in the future.


    There was already a sound of blowing, blowing and beating outside. Presumably, she was welcoming the imperial concubine, but she didn''t know which lucky woman it was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： 388 [The Situation in Sichuan]

    Chapter 390 388 [Sichuan Situation]


    The process for the emperor to marry the queen is very cumbersome.


    But if it''s a concubine, it''s very simple. In the Ming Dynasty, a great **** could preside over it, and the status is obvious.


    Fei Rumei sat in the sedan chair, secretly opened a corner of the curtain, but saw many people watching, so she was so ashamed that she hurriedly closed the curtain of the sedan chair.


    The maid who grew up with her also came, and she will be a palace maid in the future. Of course, as long as the employment contract expires, the maid can apply to leave at any time.


    Now there are not many people in Zhao Han''s harem even including the maids, and the annual expenses of one hundred thousand taels of silver are more than enough.


    It is different if you move into the palace, there will be more and more female officials and court ladies, and the annual expenditure may be hundreds of thousands of taels. How much money to take from the national treasury depends on the situation. Zhao Han decided to use ten years of experiments to finally determine an amount.


    Roughly imagined, if the royal family spends 1 million a year, it will take 1.5 million from the treasury every year.


    Many institutions of the inner court have been cut off their powers. Since the power is transferred to the outer court, the outer court will have to bear corresponding obligations. For example, for the construction of palaces and mausoleums, the Ming Dynasty paid the money together with the inner and outer courts. In the future, all the money will be taken from the treasury, and the royal family will not give out a tael of silver.


    Of course, if you encounter a strong monarch, it is very likely to break the rules.


    For example, in the late Ming Dynasty, the emperor��s internal funds were private money, and the national treasury also became the emperor��s internal treasury.


    Zhao Han tried his best to set the rules according to his own wishes. As for what kind of ghosts were changed by his descendants, he was too lazy to care, and he didn''t care.


    Fei Rumei was taken to a courtyard, and a maid accompanied her to sit in the room.


    Until the second watch, when the door was finally pushed open, Fei Rumei''s heart beat wildly.


    The maid bowed and retreated, leaving only two people in the room.


    Zhao Han lifted the red hijab, and the red candle reflected his smile, which was really attractive.


    To be honest, Fei Rumei is prettier than her elder sister, but Zhao Han can''t help thinking of how she changed her teeth when she was a child. With a grin, the dog''s sinus opened wide.


    "Sister... Husband." Fei Rumei bowed her head and greeted with a voice as thin as a mosquito.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "You can also call me brother-in-law."


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Fei Rumei also laughed.


    It''s autumn tiger again, the weather is quite hot.


    Wearing a red hijab, Fei Rumei had a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, and Zhao Han picked up the hijab to help her wipe it off. The movements were gentle, and Fei Rumei was so sweet in her heart that she looked up and stared at Zhao Han in a daze.


    Brother-in-law is still so handsome and mighty!


    Fei Rumei became more and more shy: "Brother-in-law, I''m sweating too, do you want to wash it first?"


    "No need." Zhao Han helped her remove the wedding dress, and sure enough, even the vest was wet with sweat.


    He simply took off the undershirt, revealing his bright red apron.


    Fei Rumei blushed and did not dare to open her eyes, her cheek was pressed against Zhao Han''s arms, her body was trembling slightly.


    "Sister said you have always refused to marry?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Fei Rumei has long been bullied by Zhao Zhenfang, and has a lively and generous personality. Although shy at the moment, he boldly said: "Those men can''t compare with brother-in-law. I wanted to marry brother-in-law very early on. Don''t worry brother-in-law, I promise to be very obedient, and I will not compete with my sister in the future."


    Zhao Han hugged her and lay down, kissed her forehead and said, "How are your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Fei Rumei smiled and said: "They are very leisurely and comfortable. Two days before I got married, the whole family went to visit the West Lake, saying that they would enjoy all the famous places in Hangzhou."


    "It''s good to be free." Zhao Han''s mouth moved all the way down, from the forehead to the tip of the nose, and finally landed on her red lips.


    The red candle flickers, lingering.


    The next morning, Zhao Han went to work, and Fei Rumei went to see the Queen.


    Although he has ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, Zhao Han has not opened the court meeting for the time being, so the monarch and his ministers don''t have to go to court every day.


    The court meeting of the Ming Dynasty was only useful in the early days of the founding of the country. With the improvement of the cabinet system, the court meeting became purely a ceremony. Every court meeting, there are only three or five things discussed, and they are all government affairs that have been handled by the cabinet.


    If there will be fierce disputes in the court, it means that there has been a huge conflict between the monarch and his ministers, or between his ministers.


    Although it is just a formality, the court meeting must be preserved.


    Zhao Han decided that after the palace was repaired, a court meeting would be held on the sixth day of each month, that is, the court would go up on the sixth, sixteenth, and twenty-sixth day of the month.


    Now Zhao Han communicates with Ten Caos every day. Ten Caos are equivalent to the six subjects of Ming Dynasty. The chief officers of each Cao are called Zuo Shizhong and Right Shizhong.


    The left and right servants are handling government affairs, and the ordinary servants take turns to report to Zhao Han every day.


    Cabinet, Ten Caos, Ten Ministries, the government affairs with the unified opinions of the three major agencies, Zhao Han only randomly read a few copies. Quickly browse through all the others, and then sign and agree, and let the servants take it to the various ministries for execution.


    Of course, for extremely important military and political affairs, even if the three major institutions have the same opinion, they must be listed separately and handed over to the emperor for review.


    Such as starting a war and mobilizing troops, promoting senior officials, building water conservancy projects, etc.


    A brochure sent by Bing Cao made Zhao Han smile and feel very happy.


    Jiading (Leshan) hereditary military general Yang Zhan brought one prefecture (Syria Prefecture) and two prefectures (Jiading Prefecture, Luzhou) to request surrender to Zhao Han, and asked Zhao Han to send troops to Chongqing quickly.


    The cabinet is not far from Shicao, Zhao Han immediately called the three cabinet ministers.


    "It''s not very clear in the brochure, what happened to Yang Zhan?" Zhao Han asked.


    Pang Chunlai explained: "The officers and soldiers of the former dynasty in Sichuan were ordered by Chongzhen to go out to encircle and suppress the bandits. After many defeats, the entire army was wiped out. Because of the excessive government levies, coupled with natural disasters and droughts, Sichuan has long been a warlord."


    Li Banghua spread out a map of Sichuan.


    Pang Chunlai picked up the magnifying glass and put his head close to the map. He wanted to point to the map to explain, but found that he blocked the map, so he said: "Mr. Li will tell you."


    Li Banghua pointed to the map and said: "Wu Shangxian and Long Zhengguo of Zunyi Mansion rebelled, defeated the officers and soldiers of the former Ming Dynasty, killed the prefect and made themselves kings. They not only occupied the entire Zunyi Mansion, but also sent troops to defeat the Yongning Division (Xuyong County) of the Xuzhou Mansion. , has been fighting with Yang Zhan who asked to surrender for more than a year."


    After the Banzhou Rebellion was settled, the Banzhou Xuanwei Division was divided into two.


    Among them, Zunyi Military and Civil Mansion is under the jurisdiction of Sichuan, and Pingyue Military and Civil Mansion is under the jurisdiction of Guizhou.


    Zunyi Prefecture was thriving in the early days of land reform.


    The land of the Yang family in Banzhou is all allocated to the military and civilians. Each soldier in the guard can divide 30 mu, of which the income of 24 mu belongs to himself, and the income of the other 6 mu is used as military expenses.


    A large number of immigrants were carried out again. The Han people can be divided up to 50 mu of land, and the officers above the command can be divided up to 100 mu of land.


    Since the second year of Chongzhen, taxes have been increased crazily.


    The imperial court did not increase taxes much, but the magistrates took advantage of the opportunity, making it difficult for even the gentry to live on.


    So, Wu Shangxian and Long Zhengguo rebelled. The former is a Han landlord, and the latter is a minority. The people of Zunyi responded, killing officials and rebelling one after another, occupying the entire Zunyi Mansion in only half a year.


    Pang Chunlai said: "After Wu Shangxian occupied Yongning Division, he was attacking Luzhou at this time. The purpose was to seize Yang Zhan''s Fushun saltworks after occupying Luzhou."


    Li Banghua said: "Fushun is the richest place in southern Sichuan. In order to compete for the salt field, the two have long been fighting to the death."


    Pang Chunlai also said: "In order to exterminate the bandits, the prefect of Chongqing ordered the recruitment of brave men. Now that the bandits have been eliminated, the prefect has also been killed, and the gentry regiments are attacking each other. A gentry named Wang Xiang has gradually grown and controlled the entire western part of Chongqing. .Wang Xiang from Chongqing and Wu Shangxian from Zunyi joined forces to attack Yang Zhan, wanting to carve up the profits of Fushun''s saltworks."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Yang Zhan couldn''t bear the attack from both sides, so he sent someone to ask to surrender to me."


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Han''s rebellion, Yang Zhan would have been admitted to Wu Jinshi by this time.


    Historically, he defended Chengdu and was captured alive by Zhang Xianzhong.


    In the execution ground, Yang Zhan snatched the executioner''s knife, slashed each of them to the riverside, jumped into the river and swam away.


    Meet the water bandit "Two Thousand Years Old" on the way, and single-handedly kill the gang of water bandits.


    Next, Yang Zhan recruited Xiangyong, expelled Zhang Hualong, the governor appointed by Zhang Xianzhong, and successively occupied Renshou, Jianyang, Meizhou, Qingshen and other places, and was named Jinjianghou by the small court of Nanming.


    Zhang Xianzhong Jiangzhong Chen Yin was left behind when Yang Zhan defeated many with less and killed the whole army.


    After Zhang Xianzhong became emperor, he was once beaten by Yang Zhan so that he could only work in northern Sichuan.


    Yang Zhan is not only brave in battle, but also good at governing the people. The people in his territory are rich, and the military rations are completely self-sufficient. It''s a pity that he was murdered by the brothers who worshiped him at a banquet, and both the tribe and the territory were annexed by the two brothers.


    Zhao Han asked: "How is Madam Qin now?"


    Pang Chunlai smiled and said, "The entire Kuizhou Mansion has been conquered."


    Li Banghua said: "Four of the counties were photographed in Mrs. Qin''s prestige, and they took the initiative to come to Xiancheng to seek refuge."


    Qin Liangyu was still fierce, and occupied Kuizhou Mansion in more than half a year.


    Zhao Han said: "Transfer Huang Yao''s mountain division to attack Chongqing with Mrs. Qin, and wipe out that troublesome son Wang Xiang. As for Yang Zhan, give him the establishment of an independent regiment, and we will pay for the independent regiment. He paid for the military expenses of the rest of the soldiers himself. After Chongqing was captured, Huang Yao, Mrs. Qin, and Yang Zhan worked together to conquer Sichuan."


    Sichuan''s Chengdu prefecture is fertile and thousands of miles away, and the salt field in Fushun is also making a lot of money. These two sites must be won as soon as possible.


    In Sichuan today, there are several major warlords and more than 20 small warlords. The further the delay, the worse the economic and people''s livelihood in Sichuan will be. The warlords must frantically exploit the people in order to expand their territories.


    Setting up a cabinet to share government affairs, Zhao Han really felt a lot easier.


    I work eight hours a day, and I still have time to paddle in the middle, so I can read books, write articles and so on.


    Backing back to the harem at night, one empress and two concubines gathered for dinner, and several sons and daughters of Chongzhen were also called, and the life was lively and comfortable.


    It will be different when you move into the palace in the future, and everyone will definitely be a lot stranger.


    The maid brought the food, and Fei Rulan asked, "Is the day for Concubine Zhuang to enter the palace fixed?"


    "It''s fixed, next month." Zhao Han said.


    Fei Rulan is the empress, Pan Qimei is the virtuous concubine, Fei Rumei is the Shu concubine, and Liu Rushi is the Zhuang concubine, according to the rankings of Xian, Shu, Zhuang, Jing, Hui, Shun, Kang, and Ning.


    The harem at this time is indeed too deserted, with three concubines and only three princes and daughters.


    Pan Qimei raised her left hand, and asked with a smile, "Husband, this is the jade bracelet that Sister Concubine Shu gave me. Does it look good?"


    "It looks good." Zhao Han nodded.


    Fei Rumei just laughed, newlyweds, her excitement is not over yet.


    Zhao Zhenfang pouted at the table, Fei Rumei, who grew up with her, was married, why hasn''t that damned Zheng Sen come back yet?


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： talk about arguments

    talk about the debate


    There has been a lot of quarrel these days, nothing more than Liu Rushi entering the palace, the royal family does not own private property, and overseas development.


    First, Liu Rushi''s entry into the palace was indeed not well prepared, and this was the author''s fault.


    Second, the royal family does not own private property. To be honest, it is useless to own private property. The income of the royal family of Ming Dynasty mainly relied on Jinhuayin, Huangzhuanghuangdian and eunuchs to exploit places.


    Jinhuayin made the people of Zhejiang and Shaanxi miserable, and the rise of bandits in the Northwest is also inseparable from Jinhuayin. Moreover, the gold flowers and silver collected had to be used to pay the salaries of military officials, not the royal family alone.


    Huangzhuang Huangdian.


    Huangzhuang is to enclose the land of the common people and let the common people be tenants for the emperor. Most of Huangzhuang''s income was divided up by the eunuchs, and even in the name of Huangzhuang, the eunuchs occupied the land privately.


    Imperial stores do not operate royal stores, but eunuchs set up tax offices in various places under the name of the emperor.


    Eunuchs exploited the place, Wanli did the best, and a large number of mine supervisors and tax envoys were thrown out. The **** casually pointed to a certain household and said that this household had a mine and had to pay back the mine tax. The emperor takes the small head, and the eunuchs share the big head.


    How could Zhao Han engage in these things?


    The emperor has too much power. Once private property is purchased, no matter whether eunuchs or female officials are used, it is impossible to manage private property seriously. It will develop into the paper industry in Qianshan. The official paper mill does not produce, and the official craftsmen do private work for eunuchs and officials. When the imperial court wanted to use paper, it contracted some merchants to buy it, and those merchants lowered the price and exploited private paper mills.


    The inner court of the Ming Dynasty also opened many factories, which can be regarded as the private property of the royal family. But in less than a hundred years, all the factories of the royal family were abandoned. Not only could they not generate profits, but the royal family had to subsidize money to support them.


    If Zhao Han lets the royal family open a factory, he will definitely end up in the same situation. After a hundred years, he will raise a bunch of idlers.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty had a lot of private property. In the middle and late stages, it all depends on exploiting the people and taking money from the state treasury by the way, and those private properties are basically useless.


    Third, overseas development.


    I will write slowly in the future, and the loopholes you mentioned will be filled.


    Moreover, some loopholes are intentionally left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： 389【The Zheng family who has made a lot of money】

    Chapter 391 389 [The Zheng family who has made a lot of money]


    Zheng Sen came back, and brought back a group of pirates.


    The pirates were led to meet Zhao Han. After walking through the hall, Zheng Zhiwan laughed softly and said, "This is where the new court is located? It''s not as luxurious as our house."


    "Shut up!" Zheng Zhilong immediately shouted under his voice.


    Zheng Zhiwan didn''t dare to speak anymore, his cousin kept his promises, and the brothers of the Zheng family had to be obedient.


    The place where Zhao Han lived and worked was the Nanjing Inner Garrison of the Ming Dynasty, which belonged to Zheng He''s official residence. It was built by the eunuchs in the early Ming Dynasty. Naturally, it was very low-key and did not dare to overstep the rules.


    Although it is not rich, it occupies a large area, which can temporarily accommodate Zhao Han''s harem and inner and outer courts.


    Arrived at a hall, only to see Zhao Han reviewing the memorial, surrounded by several female officials and civil servants.


    Zhao Han put down the ink pen, and the civil servant immediately left with the memorial.


    "Meet Your Majesty!" Zheng Sen took the lead in bowing his hands.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    The Zheng family brothers, Shi Daxuan and other pirates quickly knelt down and shouted, and the shouting was still the same as in the drama.


    Zheng Sen felt so embarrassed. He told the audience ceremony, and specifically explained that there is no need to kneel.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Get up, give me your seat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The pirates kowtowed again before getting up and taking their seats.


    As soon as his **** touched the seat, Zheng Zhilong stood up again and introduced the members to Zhao Han.


    Zheng Zhilong''s fourth brother Zheng Zhifeng, fifth brother Zheng Zhibao, cousin Zheng Zhiwan, and Shi Lang''s father Shi Daxuan.


    In addition, Hong Xu has long since defected to Zhao Han and is now the deputy commander of the Shanghai Navy.


    Zheng Zhilong''s favorite general, Gan Hui, is currently staying in Fujian and is temporarily in charge of controlling the fleet.


    "Are you alone?" Zhao Han asked, "Where''s Li Dan''s son Li Guozhu? He still doesn''t want to surrender?"


    Zheng Zhilong replied: "Li Guozhu''s command is mostly merchant ships, and the number of warships is not many, and he usually lives in Japan."


    Zhao Han wrote down the name of Li Guozhu in his notebook, and decided to take this person first.


    Zheng Zhilong is Li Dan''s adopted son, and Li Guozhu is Li Dan''s parent-son.


    After Li Dan''s death, his Taiwan power was occupied by Zheng Zhilong, his Xiamen power was occupied by Xu Xinsu, and Li Guozhu only inherited his father''s Japanese power. Therefore, Li Guozhu regarded Zheng Zhilong as his mortal enemy, and once helped Liu Xiang attack Zheng Zhilong together.


    Now it is no longer a fight, because Zheng Zhilong is too powerful, Li Guozhu can only acquiesce in his dominance.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are there any great pirates who refuse to surrender?"


    Zheng Zhilong replied: "He Bin and Guo Huaiyi both took refuge in the red-haired ghost (Netherlands) and became Catholics."


    Zhao Han corrected and said: "The Christianity is the Christianity, and it can no longer be called God or God. How can the gods in "Shangshu", "Book of Songs", "The Analects" and "Mencius" be used to call the gods of overseas countries? ? For thousands of years, China has always respected the ancestors of Heaven and Dharma. The gods of Fanbang are called God, and I am also the people of China. Could it be that the sky I respect is actually a servant of the foreign gods of Fanbang!"


    "Don''t dare!" Zheng Zhilong quickly knelt down, because he is also a Catholic.


    Zhao Han asked: "All seagoing ships under my command, those with more than six cannons are mine, and those with six or fewer are yours. How?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. This regulation has a big loophole.


    If all the cannons are dismantled, wouldn��t there be no need for a single ship?


    But when the pirates looked at Zhao Han, their hearts couldn''t help but twitch. No one regarded Zhao Han as a fool, and began to suspect that this was a trick to lure a snake out of its hole.


    Zhao Han now has two shipyards, one in Guangzhou and one in Shanghai. Dutch shipbuilders were also invited to build merchant ships and sell them to private merchants, while training shipbuilders while building ships.


    Zheng Zhilong visited the Guangzhou Shipyard, where he stockpiled a lot of century-old oak trees, enough to build two warships of more than 400 materials.


    Moreover, the wood has been hoarded for several years, and the building has not yet started. This is to learn from the European way, soaking oak for more than ten years to make it extremely strong before starting to build warships!


    I heard that Shanghai is also hoarding century-old oak oaks, and due to transportation reasons, it hoards more than Guangzhou Shipyard.


    More than ten years later, these oak battleships of Zhao Han were built, and equipped with high-quality artillery, who can withstand the entire ocean?


    Zheng Zhilong still knelt on the ground and said: "The Zheng family is willing to donate 80 warships, and the artillery of the rest of the ships will be removed to less than six!"


    "Very good." Zhao Han was very satisfied with this, and Zheng Zhilong finally understood what he meant.


    The ships that contribute to the war are incidental. Zhao Han is mainly making a rule. From now on, armed merchant ships must not have more than six cannons.


    Zhao Han glanced at these pirates: "Zheng Zhilong, canonized as Marquis of Zhenhai. Zheng Zhifeng, Zheng Zhibao, and Zheng Zhiwan are all canonized as viscounts. Your property can be kept, but the land in Fujian, including the land in Dongfan Island (Taiwan), Each person can only keep 20 acres, and each household can only have ten people, and if there are more than ten people, the household must be separated!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward!" The Zheng brothers quickly knelt down.


    Zhao Han did not take away all their ships, nor confiscated their property, so he can continue to do maritime trade business in the future. That being the case, it doesn''t matter if they hand over the land, because they will all have titles in the future, and their descendants will have unlimited glory from now on.


    The brothers of the Zheng family have no ambitions, and they are already happy to be awarded the title.


    Zheng Zhilong regretted it a little. If he went forward to dedicate a warship in three or four years, he would probably be able to receive the title of Lord Zhenhai.


    After a few years of delay, although he earned a lot of money, he changed from a duke to a marquis.


    The gain outweighs the loss!


    Zhao Han said to Shi Daxuan again: "Hong Xu is already the deputy commander of the Shanghai Navy. If you and Gan Hui and other generals of the Zheng family are willing to join the army, you can also be the deputy commander. If you don''t want to join the army, then go about your own business."


    Shi Daxuan quickly knelt down: "The general is willing to join the army!"


    Zhao Han nodded in approval: "Very good. Some of the warships you donated were assigned to Shanghai, some to Guangzhou, and the rest were used to form the Fuzhou Navy and the Taiwan Navy. Half of the soldiers and sailors on board were sent to Taiwan with their families. Reclamation, um, Taiwan is Dongfan Island. I will recruit soldiers and sailors to make up for the shortage of warships. I will also send people to serve as the admirals of the various navies. You must be good to help."


    "Obey!" Shi Daxuan hurriedly kowtowed.


    Whether he knelt or kowtowed, Zhao Han did not stop these pirates. He said: "From now on, the merchant ships of the Zheng family and the official navy will no longer be allowed to collect protection fees from passing ships! Once discovered, they will be severely punished!"


    No protection fees, but increased tariffs.


    Except for grain import tariffs remaining unchanged, tariffs on other goods have all been raised. It can be regarded as converting all the protection fees collected by the Zheng family into customs taxes, and the maritime merchants will not suffer any losses.


    At the same time, tariffs on the rest of the goods will be raised, and grain will still be exempt from tariffs, and more sea merchants will be willing to ship grain back.


    Today, it is difficult for the governments of various countries to provide for the navies. They either rob the colonies or rob the merchant ships of other countries. Zhao Han also couldn''t afford a large navy, so he temporarily paid military expenses from customs tariffs, and at the same time allowed them to rob merchant ships without licenses.


    Merchant ships from any country, including those under Zhao Han''s administration, must apply for trade licenses at the Shipping Department of each city.


    Hold a copy of the license plate and register each duty payment.


    Zhao Han''s navy will send out patrols to intercept passing ships at sea. Those that cannot be retrieved, or those that refuse to be inspected, can be robbed by the navy at will, but the stolen items need to be reported.


    Don''t talk about the navy not being able to do business, the navy not being able to rob.


    This is the seventeenth century, no business, no robbery, no need to maintain the size of the navy. The navy of any country is an officially recognized pirate!


    The Zheng Group is done, as well as Li Guozhu, He Bin and Guo Huaiyi.


    Of the three pirates, one was in Japan and the other two were in Tainan. As long as they dare to go out to do business, they will be resolutely attacked until they are completely surrendered.


    Everyone resigned and left together.


    The Zheng brothers all showed joy.


    Life at sea is not so easy to mess with, especially with the disappearance of other pirates and the Zheng family''s dominance, it will wear down the will of the Zheng brothers even more. Some of them have not gone to sea for several years, and they are completely living the lives of gentry and landlords in Fujian.


    Especially Zheng Zhibao, before Zhao Han occupied Fujian, he quickly gained fame as a scholar.


    Zhao Han learned about this from Zheng Sen, and was amused by Zheng Zhibao.


    The Great Ming Dynasty is almost gone, why do you spend money to be a great Ming scholar?


    A pirate who is willing to spend money to buy the fame of a scholar, directly confers him a title, you see how happy he is!


    "Brother... Oh no, meet Hou Ye!"


    Walking out of the gate, Zheng Zhibao couldn''t wait, and bowed down like singing an opera.


    Zheng Zhilong was very helpful, and waved his hands with a smile: "Don''t do that, they are all my brothers."


    Zheng Sen couldn''t help pulling away, acting like I didn''t know them, it was really embarrassing for his father and uncles, just like a bumpkin from the countryside.


    Zheng Zhifeng asked suddenly: "What title is a Viscount?"


    Zheng Sen had no choice but to explain: "Your Majesty restored the ancient fifth-class nobility, plus the king nobility, that is, king, duke, marquis, uncle, son, and man."


    Zheng Zhifeng muttered, "I am a viscount, and I am still under the earl."


    Zheng Zhiwan said: "It''s not bad, and there are barons below. From now on, my Zheng family will be full of nobles. Who dares to say nothing? Especially those poor scholars, if they dare to look down on the Zheng family , just look down on the current Holy Majesty!"


    Zheng Sen quickly warned: "Father, uncle, and nobles of the new dynasty must also pay taxes according to the regulations. From now on, the Zheng family must not evade taxes, otherwise the thunder will be enraged, and there may be a catastrophe."


    "You don''t need to say that," Zheng Zhilong said with a smile, "The Zheng family has already earned enough money, and they can''t spend it in ten lifetimes. Why do you care about those taxes? What the Zheng family wants is status. After returning home, they will spend the money To run a school, invite famous teachers from Fujian to teach. Once Your Majesty resumes the imperial examination, my descendants of the Zheng family can take the exam and become officials. In a hundred years, the Zheng family will be a scholarly family!"


    Zhao Han allowed private schools to be opened. Girls'' schools in various places are private, but they must apply to the government for registration.


    Zheng Zhibao especially admires scholars, otherwise he would not spend money to become a scholar. He also smiled and said: "Your Majesty is a holy man, a noble son, can also take an exam to become an official. From now on, I, the son of the Zheng family, will be a lord and a scholar. Take both ends!"


    The Zheng brothers did not sit in the sedan chair, and walked all the way back to their residence, laughing and laughing along the way. It seems that they have made money by handing over the battleship.


    Zhao Han was reminded by Zheng Zhilong, and ordered officials from all over the country to strictly review the Christian Bibles, and burn all those with the words "God" and "God"!


    (Oh, I''m very sorry, I thought I had already thanked you, but I found out that my memory was wrong. Thanks to the lord of the blasphemy level boss for the reward, I''m really sorry, forgive me, forgive me!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： 390 [Long Huamin] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 392 390 [Long Huamin] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Jiading County, Jiangsu Province.


    Here is the branch of the Society of **** in China, headquartered in Beijing!


    The provincial governor of the Chinese Branch of the Society of **** is Fu Fanji, and the inspector is Ban Ande. They jointly held a special meeting.


    This is the third meeting of this kind.


    Over the past twenty years, the Jesuits have had different opinions. Some people agree to use God and God, while others oppose the use of God and God. Those who agree with it think it is more conducive to preaching, while those who oppose it think that it distorts the teachings.


    At the first meeting, there was no result of the debate, so a compromise was adopted: God and Heaven are not allowed to be used, but God can be used. Because God and Heaven are both Chinese words, but God was created by Matteo Ricci.


    In fact, Tianzhu also belongs to the existing vocabulary. It was the main **** among the eight gods in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin Shihuang and Han Wudi would sacrifice to God when they enshrined in Zen.


    The second meeting, just nine years ago, allowed the use of God, Heaven, God in missionary use to express Deus and God.


    "The Ming Kingdom has been destroyed. The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty heard that he died in a peasant rebellion," said Fu Fanji, the governor of the province. "The new country of China is called the Datong Kingdom, and the new emperor is called Zhao Han. The emperor issued an order in Nanjing to destroy some God, Heaven, God��s missionary books. Here in Jiading, it will be implemented soon, everyone express their opinions.��


    Nanjing also had Jesuit missionaries. When they got the news, they immediately returned by boat to inform the headquarters.


    The Jesuit news is faster than the official, because this is not an emergency decree, and the official is issuing documents step by step at a normal speed.


    "I said a long time ago that you can''t use words such as God and God, because you have not listened to my opinion!" Long Huamin patted the table excitedly.


    Long Huamin is the successor of Matteo Ricci and has been serving as the president of the Society of **** in Beijing.


    After Chongzhen succeeded to the throne, he handed over the work in Beijing to Tang Ruowang, and he went to Shandong to preach.


    Six months ago, a plague broke out in Shandong. He fled from Shandong to the south, and was detained when he smuggled across the Huaihe River. He was quarantined for a month before he was released. Six missionaries who went south together died of illness and finally arrived in Jiading this month.


    Don''t look at Long Huamin''s opposition to the use of God and God, he is actually more conservative and stubborn.


    He believes that God and God are traditional Chinese gods, and they cannot be equated with Deus and God in Christianity. Otherwise, it is a blasphemy against God and a forced submission to Confucianism!


    He also prohibited Chinese believers from worshiping Confucius and ancestors, thinking that these are stupid superstitious activities and a complete betrayal of the true God of Christianity.


    Ricci is just the opposite, trying to integrate with Confucianism, allowing believers to worship Confucius and ancestors, thinking that using God and God is more conducive to preaching.


    Long Huamin became more and more excited as he spoke, and he stood up directly: "The Jesuits spread the teachings in China. They should not follow the path of scholars, but should follow the path of common people. Chinese society is unequal and there are many slaves. I was very successful in preaching in Shandong. , I told the common people that everyone is equal before God. Many common people have joined the religion because they want to be equal! But the scholars are high above, they don��t need to believe in religion. They believe in heaven and ancestors, Confucius and Mencius, they It is a force that hinders missionary work!"


    Fu Fanji reminded: "Perhaps, Mr. President, you just came from the north, and you don''t know much about China in the south. The new emperor of China has already declared that everyone is equal. Your civilian missionary route will not work in the south. This In the past two years, many common believers have even chosen to leave the religion."


    "Civilians quit religion? What''s the reason?" Long Huamin found it hard to understand.


    Fu Fanji explained: "The new emperor announced that everyone is equal, farmers can share their land, and urban people can settle down. No matter the city or the countryside, the lives of the people have become better. Especially the common people in the countryside, they all have land. There is not enough land. Those who were divided were also immigrated to the north to divide the fields. So they broke away from religion, and they no longer prayed to God, but worshiped the emperor at home."


    "Worshiping the emperor?" Long Huamin thought he heard it wrong.


    Fu Fanji sighed: "Yes, many farmers worship the emperor as a god."


    Ban Ande, a long-term inspector sent by the Holy See, interrupted the conversation between the two and reminded: "The two priests, the topic to be discussed today is whether to destroy all missionary books immediately. Also, the new emperor of China has already Negative image of the Jesuits, we should send someone to contact the Emperor of China."


    Long Huamin said: "It is necessary to destroy missionary books and reprint them. I have always disagreed with the use of God and God, which really violates our teachings! If the new emperor of China believes that everyone is equal, I can go to see him in person , may be able to persuade the emperor to join the religion."


    "You are crazy, the emperor of China cannot join the religion." Fu Fanji shook his head.


    "No, no, no, I''m not crazy. As long as the emperor sees me, I''m sure I can persuade him to join the religion." Long Huamin had a well-thought-out plan. When he was in Shandong, he once persuaded a Ming clan to join the religion.


    Fu Fanji objected: "I still think we should start with Chinese scholars. We once absorbed three outstanding scholars and successfully developed these three people to believe in religion. They automatically spread dozens of scholar believers, and more and more Toasts know God exists."


    The three outstanding scholars are: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao and Yang Tingyun.


    When the Jesuits debated whether to use God or God, they specifically asked the opinions of the three of them. As a result, the three of Xu Guangqi all supported it, and believed that the God in the Confucian scriptures was the God of the West.


    Ban Ande had a headache and interrupted again: "You two, let''s get back to the topic first. Should the previous missionary books be destroyed?"


    "This is not something we can decide, we must first consult the Holy See."


    "Don''t talk about asking the Holy See for instructions, I am afraid that Chinese officials will come to destroy it forcibly before arriving in Guangzhou by boat."


    "I don''t think the Chinese emperor should be angered. While we compromise temporarily, we send people back to Rome to ask the Pope for instructions."


    ��God and God should not be used, this is blasphemy against God!��


    "..."


    The missionaries who participated in the meeting suddenly quarreled. Although it was just a matter of translating the name, it touched the core of Christianity!


    Whether the main God of **** is the Trinity has been arguing in Europe for hundreds of years, triggering countless wars. As for whether to translate it into God or God, its sensitivity is no less than that of the Trinity. It has also been disputed for two hundred years in history. Several major Christian missionary organizations in China fought with each other and played their heads.


    Translated into God, God, not only blasphemed the traditional Chinese gods, but also blasphemed the Western gods.


    In the end, the conservatives compromised, and the Holy See also compromised, and the Chinese diocese became a strange flower that blatantly violated the teachings. It is unique in the world.


    The meeting quarreled for a long time, and Ban Ande made a decision: In order to ensure the safety of the Chinese diocese and missionaries, and cooperate with the officials to destroy the previous missionary books, he will return to Rome in person to ask the Pope for further instructions.


    Ban Ande said: "The second issue, if the translation of the "Bible" does not use God, Heaven, God, then what should be used?"


    "God, or Dous." Long Huamin said.


    Dous, is Deus, God in Latin.


    Fu Fanji said: "Use both. There are too many gods in China, they are only translated as gods, and believers can''t figure out which **** they are. They are only translated as Dous, and they don''t know that Dous is a god."


    Destroy all past missionary books, which is a serious blow to the Chinese Diocese of Christianity.


    Long Huamin still decided to go to meet the emperor in person, he wanted to persuade the Chinese emperor to join the religion!


    As soon as this guy left Jiading County, he saw officials begin to implement the government order, rushing into churches, searching and burning Chinese "Bibles". In addition, notices were posted everywhere, requiring religious members to voluntarily hand in the "Bible". If it is found that it is privately stored and does not cooperate with the government to burn it, the law enforcement will be prevented from recovering the land under the name, and the descendants will be prohibited from serving as officials.


    Taking back the land property under the name and prohibiting descendants from being officials. These two things frightened many Christians, and they handed over the "Bible" in their hands to the government for disposal.


    Due to underdeveloped printing technology, no matter whether it is a Christian in Europe or a Chinese believer, it is impossible for the lower-level believers to have a "Bible". People who have such books in their hands are all gentry and wealthy businessmen. How could they be willing to take risks and keep them privately?


    Long Huamin came to Nanjing by boat, announced his identity as the president of the Chinese Diocese of the Jesuits, and was successfully interviewed by Zhao Han.


    Although this old man opposed the integration of Christianity and Confucianism, he was wearing a Confucian shirt. After bowing his hands, he said in very fluent northern Mandarin: "Jesus Society China Missionary Supervisor Long Huamin, pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor of China!"


    "Sit down." Zhao Han continued to review the memorial.


    Long Huamin sat down and said: "Your Majesty, I have always opposed translating the supreme creator into Chinese God, Heaven and God. This is wrong. It is a blasphemy against the Chinese God and the supreme **** of our religion." .��


    "What else?" Zhao Han asked.


    Long Huamin continued: "I heard that His Majesty the Emperor preached the idea that everyone is equal. This is completely consistent with the teachings I teach..."


    Zhao Han interrupted: "Don''t talk about doctrine with me, do you know mathematics, geometry, physics? Or do you know astronomy, navigation, prospecting, and shipbuilding?"


    Long Huamin was stunned: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I know philosophy, calendar, and painting."


    "A liberal arts student among missionaries." Zhao Han felt a little disappointed.


    Long Huamin persevered and continued, "Your Majesty, do you know where people come from?"


    Zhao Han said: "I don''t know where people come from, but I know where you come from. This morning, I consulted my cabinet ministers, and it turned out that you have been famous for a long time, and you turned out to be the chief culprit of the Nanjing religious incident." If you dare to stop Chinese believers from worshiping ancestors, believe it or not, I will directly announce a nationwide religious ban like Emperor Wanli!"


    "Don''t dare!" Long Huamin replied quickly, sweating on his forehead in fright.


    Zhao Han said: "Stay here and help Qintianyuan to revise the calendar together. I will not give you a salary, and I will not stop you from preaching, but you are not allowed to preach in public. I will officially notify the Jesuits. Once Christianity is found to be in violation According to the Chinese custom, the imperial court immediately expels all missionaries!"


    "Yes." Long Huamin bowed cautiously.


    Zhao Han said again: "If possible, call Tang Ruowang from Beijing."


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： 391 [Zheng Zhilongs Resignation]

    Chapter 393 391��Zheng Zhilong is out of religion��


    Fuzhou.


    Zheng Zhilong plans to buy wasteland on the outskirts of the city, build a luxurious mansion, and then invest in the construction of a school and hire famous teachers from all over the world to teach.


    I just selected the wasteland, and I plan to buy it with money, and ask the government for approval to build a house. As a result, the defendant was told that Zheng Zhilong''s household registration was not in Fuzhou, and he had to change his household registration first before he could purchase the wasteland specially approved by the government.


    Zheng Zhilong puts on his identity as Lord Marquis, it''s useless!


    After some anger, Zheng Zhilong had no choice but to be obedient. The son has already hired the eldest princess (Zhao Zhenfang), and has even chosen an auspicious day to get married, so there is no need to make trouble at this juncture.


    Zheng Zhilong can only temporarily live in a small house in Fuzhou City. Today is Sunday, so he goes to Sanshan Hall to worship.


    Throughout China, Beijing is the headquarters of the Jesuits, Macau is the rear of the Jesuits, Jiading is the base of the Jesuits, and Fuzhou is the academic center of the Jesuits. There used to be Nanjing. Since the Nanjing Missionary Case, the influence of the Jesuits in Nanjing has been uprooted.


    Zheng Zhilong came to Sanshan Hall in a sedan chair, and soon saw Father Ai Julian.


    Julio Ai is the vicar of the Southern China Diocese of the Society of Jesus, responsible for the management of educational affairs in Nanjing, Jiangxi, Hunan, Sichuan, Zhejiang, and Fujian.


    He is known as the "Confucius from the West", and he was a good friend of the late chief minister Ye Xianggao. He knew several cabinet ministers from the Tianqi and Chongzhen dynasties, more than a dozen ministers and countless governors.


    Historically, after Chongzhen hanged himself, Ai Julius summoned southern missionaries to Nanjing to help Shi Kefa resist the Manchu Qing Dynasty. It''s a pity that these missionaries have only gone halfway, and the small court in Nanjing is already finished.


    Across Fujian, Aurelius built more than 20 churches.


    The Sanshan Church in Fuzhou is not only used for preaching, but also published more than 80% of the books of the Jesuits in China.


    Of these books, only a few are related to the Bible, and most of them belong to astronomy, calendar, geography, mathematics, philosophy, medicine, etc. Especially astronomy, philosophy, and geography had a great influence among Fujian scholars, and Christianity was being highly integrated with Confucianism in Fujian.


    If it is allowed to develop, Christianity is very likely to be as Sinicized as Buddhism, and become a Chinese Christianity.


    Even stand on their own like the Orthodox Church and become... Jing Orthodox Church?


    The Nestorian monument in China was discovered by Julian Ai!


    Zheng Zhilong walked into the Sanshan Hall and found that Ai Julian was baptizing people, and he stood by and watched with great interest.


    Not long after, there was noise outside the church.


    An official wearing an official uniform but carrying a long sword rushed to the door of the church and shouted: "Surround this place immediately!"


    Ai Julian took his time and continued with the baptism.


    He has long been used to it, and was even wanted by the court for the crime of "rong Confucianism slandering Buddhism".


    Tang Tianlu entered the church with a sneer, and didn''t interrupt the other party''s spellcasting, just stood there quietly watching.


    Many Datong scholars developed by Xu Ying are now officials at all levels of missionary offices. Tang Tianlu, for example, is the director of the Propaganda and Education Bureau of Fuzhou Prefecture, responsible for the ideological education work in Fuzhou.


    This person is a fanatic of Datong thought, and is proud of being a swordsman, even if he is the director, he still carries a long sword all day long.


    Tang Tianlu was not used to Sanshantang for a long time!


    Finally, the baptism is over.


    Ai Julian paced up to Tang Tianlu, cupped his hands and said, "Excuse me, what is your purpose here?"


    Tang Tianlu took out the search warrant jointly issued by the Fujian Propaganda Department and the Fuzhou prefect, and said with a blank expression: "Your Majesty has ordered that Christian churches in various places must register with the government within one month. Those who fail to report within the time limit will be demolished immediately! From now on, Christianity must obtain government approval to build churches anywhere. Christianity is not allowed to preach anywhere except churches!"


    Ai Julian breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he doesn''t directly impose a religious ban, it will be fine, and he will report to the government tomorrow. He was a little afraid of being banned by the church. Sanshan Hall was suppressed for 20 years, and it was not finally restored until a few years ago.


    "Since it is the emperor''s order, I must obey it, and report to the government tomorrow." Ai Julian said.


    Tang Tianlu also said: "Your Majesty has an order that Christian missionary books must not use God, Heaven, and God as external gods."


    "This..." Ai Julian''s face turned pale immediately.


    Aliulio is more radical than Ricci. He has read the Four Books and Five Classics, and he has also studied Zhu Xi. Therefore, he knows how to preach, that is, to localize Christianity in China just like Buddhism.


    The path he chose was to directly integrate Christianity with Confucianism!


    Zhao Han''s order will cause Ai Julian''s hard work to go to waste.


    Tang Tianlu ignored this person and ordered: "Search the books immediately, and find that all the words containing the words "God, Heaven, and God" are confiscated and burned!"


    Officials from the Propaganda and Education Bureau, as well as officials seconded from various government offices, immediately rushed into various rooms of the church to search.


    And the search was very violent, and the rummaging of boxes and cabinets made a lot of noise.


    Zheng Zhilong stepped forward to persuade: "My little brother, of course His Majesty''s order should be carried out, but there is no need to..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Tianlu scolded.


    Zheng Zhilong suddenly became angry. He used to be the overlord of the sea, how could he allow a petty official to scold him? Immediately said angrily: "I am Zheng Zhilong, the Marquis of Zhenhai personally appointed by His Majesty!"


    Tang Tianlu sneered and said: "I don''t care what you are, if you dare to intercede with Christianity, you will obstruct the government''s law enforcement!"


    Zheng Zhilong said angrily: "When did I obstruct your law enforcement? The church is important, I just advise you not to make a mess."


    "Arrest this man!"


    Tang Tianlu shouted: "If he dares to resist arrest, he will be defying the law and not obeying the law, his land will be confiscated, and his descendants will not be allowed to be officials for three generations!"


    Of course Tang Tianlu doesn''t have this right, but he can report it level by level.


    The bigger the trouble, the better, Tang Tianlu wanted to demolish Sanshan Hall. He only believes in Confucianism and Great Harmony Theory, wishing that Christianity would be banned in the whole country!


    Zhao Han is worried about this phenomenon, so when books are confiscated and destroyed, as long as they do not obstruct law enforcement, there is no need for any punishment. Even if the believers are reported by others, it is enough to hand over the books honestly.


    Ai Julius hurriedly persuaded him: "This church member, there is no need to do this, just let them search."


    Zheng Zhilong didn��t necessarily want to defend Christianity, he just tried to persuade him casually. Now I am angry more because I am disrespected and lose face in front of a small local official.


    Zheng Zhilong sneered and reprimanded: "Catch me if you dare!"


    "Then arrest," Tang Tianlu said to many officials, "If this person resists, he can be killed on the spot, and I will take care of it if something happens. No matter who you are, even if you are a relative of the emperor, you can also be arrested and killed. !"


    Many officials surrounded him with knives, Zheng Zhilong was a little dumbfounded.


    He is not a fool, but very smart.


    However, having been in a high position for many years, and now he is a nobleman, Zheng Zhilong does not take small officials seriously.


    Looking at the posture of those officials, it is possible that he was really hacked to death on the spot. Where the **** is this reasoning?


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, haha," Zheng Zhilong suddenly laughed, "I came to church today, but I came here to break away from religion. From now on, I will stop believing in Christianity and change to Taoism. Tomorrow I will donate money to repair the Tianfei Temple in Fujian .��


    Zheng Zhilong''s mind turned quickly, not only softened to the little official in front of him, but also guessed that Zhao Han was extremely dissatisfied with Yejiao.


    Since this is the case, he should convert himself. Anyway, he believed in both **** and Mazu before, and he can only believe in Mazu in the future.


    Tang Tianlu pointed at Ai Julian and said with a sneer, "Okay, let him get out of school on the spot!"


    While Zheng Zhilong was performing the renunciation ceremony, the officials found a large number of books, such as "A Brief Account of the Words and Deeds of the Birth of God", "Introduction to the Birth of God", "Songs of Holy Dreams", "Essentials of the Holy Body" and so on.


    This is the largest distribution center for Christian books in China. Many pamphlets are printed and piled up in the church waiting to be distributed.


    Tang Tianlu picked up a copy of "Xue Xue Fan", flipped through it casually, and said to Ai Julius: "This book is not bad, it would be better if the theology is removed. Give me a copy, and I will take it and present it to His Majesty."


    Ai Julian said: "I am honored that my humble work can enter the eyes of the emperor."


    Tang Tianlu read "Sanshan Lunxue Ji" again, which is a book on Taoism by Ai Juliu and Ye Xianggao. The content includes astronomy, Confucianism and Western philosophy.


    Then there is "Shi Fang Wai Ji", which records global geography in detail.


    There is another "Complete Map of All Nations", which belongs to the world atlas.


    Others include "Essentials of Geometry", which are all natural science books.


    Tang Tianlu criticized: "You old god, it''s good to concentrate on learning. You talk about it all day long. Your Majesty has an order. If you meet a foreign scholar, you will be sent to Nanjing for an audience. Don''t stay in Fuzhou, you hurry to Nanjing. Bar!"


    Search Sanshan Hall, and all kinds of criminal books were piled up outside the church and burned.


    Then, Tang Tianlu took people to search Ye''s house, which was the house of Ye Xianggao, the late Chief Assistant of Ming Dynasty.


    Ye Xianggao''s two grandsons, a great-grandson, and a grandson-in-law have all been baptized by Ayulio.


    Tang Tianlu led people into the Ye family''s mansion, saying that he was hiding prohibited books, as long as he accepted the search honestly, he would be fine. Whoever dares to stop the search, or finds out prohibited books, but refuses to hand them over, will not be allowed to be an official for three generations.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Ye family jumped up and down, and voluntarily handed in the books.


    Not long after, he handed over three "Bibles" and a bunch of Christian pamphlets.


    Compared with descendants being officials, religious belief seems to be dispensable.


    In the next few days, Sanshan Church successfully reported to the government, allowing missionaries to preach inside Sanshan Church. However, all other churches in Fuzhou were banned, and only one church was allowed to exist in a city.


    Seeing that the imperial court was really moving, Zheng Zhilong Ma Liu donated a thousand taels of silver to repair the Tianfei Temple in Fuzhou.


    Since then, Zheng Zhilong has been a devout Taoist believer, and he has completely drawn a line with Western Christianity.


    As for Ai Julian, the "Confucius from the West", he honestly went to Nanjing to meet the emperor.


    After Zhao Han communicated with Ai Julian, he discovered that the other party''s level of Confucianism actually beat many Chinese native scholars. Moreover, astronomy, geography, mathematical geometry, and medical physics are all familiar, and he even dabbles in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ai Julian was thrown into a bachelor''s degree without any hassle, and assisted the Qintianyuan Planetarium in compiling the calendar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： 392【Yellow Emperor Era and New Calendar】

    Chapter 394 392 [Yellow Emperor Era and New Calendar]


    Nanjing, Yuhua Terrace.


    There is a Huihui Observatory here, and the traditional Chinese Observatory is built on Jiming Mountain.


    For more than two hundred years in the Ming Dynasty, in terms of astronomy and calendar, the Han calendar and the Muslim calendar were parallel. Although the Huihui Qin Tianjian was cancelled, the relevant personnel were retained, and the Huihui Division has always existed in the Onmyoji system.


    Back to the observatory, Liu Rushi was flipping through a volume of "Chongzhen Almanac", while Zhao Han was flipping through another volume.


    During the Chongzhen period, Qin Tianjian was divided into four parts.


    One is the Datong calendar system, the second is the Hijri system, the third is the Western Bureau system, and the fourth is the Eastern Bureau system.


    The west game and the east game, there are eight contests before and after, and the eclipse is measured to determine the winner or loser.


    The Western Game was won, so European astronomical knowledge was introduced into the Datong calendar system of the Ming Dynasty. Although it is not compatible, a new set of calendars was compiled, and important parts of it were selected and engraved as "Chongzhen Almanac".


    The circle is divided into 360 degrees, a day is divided into 96 quarters, and the time is progressed by 60. These were introduced into China through the "Chongzhen Almanac".


    The set of "Chongzhen Almanac" in Zhao Han''s hand was brought to the south from Shandong by the missionary Long Huamin.


    This book was not published nationwide at all, it was only printed in a small amount by Beijing Qintianjian, and it could not be bought in the folk book market.


    Zhao Han closed the "Chongzhen Almanac" and asked: "The earth is the center of the universe, the sun and stars revolve around the earth, and the five planets revolve around the sun. Which smart person proposed this kind of statement, and it was compiled into the "Chongzhen Almanac" grandiosely. "?"


    In front of Zhao Han and Liu Rushi, more than 30 Chinese and foreign astronomers sat.


    Long Huamin participated in the compilation of this book. He stood up and clasped his hands to explain: "Your Majesty, in the former Ming Qin Tianjian, the contradictions between the East and the West were very fierce. Moreover, the chiefs of the Qin Tianjian were often jealous, self-willed, and reckless. Interfering with the work of the calendar bureau. The heliocentric theory cannot be compiled into the almanac at all, and only the geocentric theory can be used."


    "I am not Chongzhen, what should be, is what should be, "Chongzhen Almanac" must check for omissions and fill in gaps, and recompile." Zhao Han said.


    Long Huamin asked: "Your Majesty, to recompile the almanac, should we directly adopt the Western calendar, or introduce Western astronomical knowledge into the Datong calendar?"


    Zhao Han smiled and asked, "Which one do you think is suitable?"


    Long Huamin replied: "All are suitable."


    Hehe, he is really a clever little ghost. I guess he has stumbled a lot in Beijing Qintianjian.


    Cao Xuequan got up suddenly and said: "Your Majesty, it is difficult to balance the Western calendar and the Datong calendar in many places. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages."


    Cao Xuequan is the originator of Hokkien Opera. Maybe he is not very famous, but his couplets are well known. That''s the sentence: Every time more dogs are slaughtered in righteousness, most of them are scholars who are ungrateful.


    Historically, after the death of Chongzhen, this king committed suicide by diving and was rescued. Later, he served as an official in the small court of the Southern Ming Dynasty. After Zheng Zhilong was surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, he hanged himself and died for the country, leaving a couplet of death: single pen in life, and a rope in death.


    "I''m asking you, which calendar should you use?" Zhao Han repeated again.


    Cao Xuequan said: "Abandon Daming''s "Da Tong Li", introduce Western astronomical algorithms, and remake Shen Mengxi''s Twelve Qi Calendar."


    "The minister seconded the proposal!" Zeng Yizhuan immediately stood up and agreed. He and Cao Xuequan came from Fujian together, and obviously they had already communicated on the way.


    Zeng Yizhuan was a posthumous child, and was taught to read by his mother. After passing the examination as a scholar, he made a living as a private school teacher, supported his elderly mother with a meager income, and refused to accept anyone''s relief. Moreover, if you refuse to be recommended as an official, you usually teach, study knowledge, and write letters to local officials to discuss matters.


    Jesus Society Archbishop Yang Manuo immediately stood up at the same time as Aurelia: "Your Majesty, you can adopt the Western calendar!"


    Zhao Han ignored the two missionaries, and only asked Cao Xuequan: "How do you calculate the twelve qi calendars?"


    Cao Xuequan replied: "Traditional Chinese calendars all use the Pingqi method, and they are all lunar and solar calendars. This will inevitably lead to confusion. Often the season is already spring, and the calendar month is still in winter. Even if the leap month method is used to reconcile it, this contradiction cannot be completely eliminated. Therefore, Shen Kuo and Shen Mengxi, the sages of the Song Dynasty, created the Twelve Qi Calendar based on the solar terms."


    "Explain in detail." Zhao Han still didn''t understand.


    Cao Xuequan said: "Introducing Western astronomy into the twelve solar calendars is to divide the 360 ??degrees of the ecliptic into 24 equal parts. Each lunar solar term is at a fixed position where the earth revolves, and the angle between the two adjacent lunar solar terms is 15 degrees. So, the beginning of spring is January 1st, the Jingzhe is February 1st, Qingming is March 1st...the heavy snow is November 1st, and the minor cold is December 1st. The big moon has 31 days and the small moon has 30 days."


    Zhao Han understood, this is a solar calendar that combines Chinese and Western, and the moon is determined by the 24 solar terms of the lunar calendar. He praised: "This method is very good, and it will not disrupt the farming season."


    In the 20th century, the United Kingdom came up with a set of Bernard Shaw calendar, which was specially used for statistical agricultural climate. However, the British Bernard Shaw calendar sets the beginning of winter in the Chinese lunar calendar as January 1st of each year.


    Long Huamin said: "Your Majesty, the compilation of the calendar still needs a long-term plan."


    "Do you think I don''t understand?" Zhao Han stood up with a smile, squatted down and picked up a stone to draw a pattern, "This is the earth, this is the sun, and this circle is the ecliptic that the earth revolves around the sun. Delineate the ecliptic 360 degrees , divided into 24 parts, each part is 15 degrees. Each division point is a lunar solar term. The earth rotates 15 degrees, which is a lunar solar term. The earth rotates 1 degree, which is approximately equal to one day, and 30 degrees is a month."


    Long Huamin was speechless for a moment. The new emperor of China seems not to be fooled.


    The term "Earth" is a professional vocabulary that was officially born when the "Chongzhen Almanac" was compiled, and Zhao Han even knew the Earth.


    Cao Xuequan and the others certainly know that they are friends with Ai Julian, and they often discuss astronomical knowledge together.


    Fang Yizhi also came to participate in the discussion of the calendar today. He asked: "Your Majesty, if the new calendar sets the beginning of spring as January 1, will the New Year''s Day and Lantern Festival in the old calendar be changed?"


    "No change, the new calendar and the old calendar run side by side," Zhao Han said, "The new calendar is used to count days, and the old calendar is used to count festivals. New Year''s Day is still the first day of the new year, and festivals such as Lantern Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, and Double Ninth Festival are also reserved. From now on, it will be published every year. The almanac, the new calendar, and the old calendar are integrated into one. A certain date in the new calendar and a certain date in the old calendar must be printed one by one."


    New calendar, solar calendar.


    Old calendar, lunar calendar.


    are all in the lunar calendar, and the twenty-four solar terms are consistent.


    Zhao Han also said: "The "Chongzhen Almanac" needs to check for errors and fill in the gaps, and it is renamed "Minshi Almanac". The old and new calendars are compiled using the methods in the almanac."


    "Chongzhen Almanac" is not just a calendar, but a set of astronomy books.


    Including, how to measure the positions of the sun, moon and stars, the laws of motion of the five major planets, etc.


    Zhao Han continued: "Appointing Cao Xuequan as the curator of the Qintianyuan Planetarium, in addition to compiling the old and new calendars and correcting the "Chongzhen Almanac", he will also study more astronomical knowledge in the future. Don''t be afraid of offending the emperor with heliocentric theory. In my opinion, the sun is not The center of the universe, the universe may be very large. Maybe there are other earths in the universe, and there are people living on those earths, and the stars in the sky are the suns of those earths.��


    As soon as this remark came out, many astronomers were dumbfounded.


    Zhao Han''s statement seems to be... a bit reasonable, although it is difficult to accept.


    Zhao Han asked those missionaries: "In the Western calendar, is the birth of **** the first year?"


    "Of course," Yang Manuo from Macau, who is the general manager of Christianity in China, replied, "Sixty years ago, the Pope approved the promulgation of the "Gregorian Calendar", which began to use the birthday of the Holy Son as the starting date. year."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The Western calendar regards saints as the first year, but my China can also use saints as the first year. In this way, it is easy to remember the date if the emperor is changed."


    Fang Yizhi suggested: "How about taking the birthday of Confucius as the first year?"


    The scholars present all agreed.


    Zhao Han asked, "Can you calculate Xuanyuan Huangdi''s birthday?"


    "It should be possible." Cao Xuequan said.


    Zhao Han made a decision: "Then the first year will be the birthday of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor."


    After saying this, Zhao Han took Liu Rushi''s hand and left Yuhuatai surrounded by guards.


    Chinese scholars bowed to Cao Xuequan one after another: "Congratulations, Director Cao!"


    Cao Xuequan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was a serious Jinshi.


    Before Chongzhen became emperor, Cao Xuequan was already a political envoy. After being dismissed by Wei Zhongxian, he refused Chongzhen''s recovery and studied at home all the time. Unexpectedly, he was appointed as an astronomical official in his later years.


    Astronomical officials are not popular among traditional scholars!


    Cao Xuequan said: "Since Your Majesty asked me to edit the calendar, I will do my best. As for the curator of astronomy, I will resign and return to my hometown after the calendar is compiled. The two star observatories in Nanjing have been abandoned for many years, and many instruments have to be rebuilt. Preparation, from now on, my colleagues will have to worry about it.��


    Beijing Observatory, at this time, is fully equipped with instruments, and combines Chinese and Western styles. It belongs to the world''s top observatory-astronomical telescopes and so on.


    Nanjing has to start from scratch.


    The Chinese colleagues laughed and left, but the European missionaries were frowning.


    Yang Manuo said: "This emperor knows astronomy."


    Ai Julius said: "His knowledge of Confucianism and mathematics is also very profound. When I communicated with him, I tried to instill theological ideas. Although he didn''t get angry, he interrupted me many times. This emperor has his own firm belief. I I suggest that you study the "Datong Collection" carefully to see if you can integrate theology with "Datong Collection."


    "Yes, you must do what you like." Yang Manuo said.


    Long Huamin was very unhappy: "If you do this, the Pope will be furious!"


    Yang Manuo said: "The truth must be concealed from the Pope, otherwise, the Chinese emperor will definitely be angered, and it is likely to completely ban preaching."


    "The observers are already on the ship to Rome, how could they hide it?" Long Huamin shook his head.


    Observers are similar to imperial envoys sent by the Pope to inspect the situation in various parishes.


    Don��t look at Zhao Han��s radical burning of missionary books, but they are all books containing the words of God and God, and it is allowed to translate it as God normally.


    The Pope of Rome is outrageous, and has not allowed Chinese believers to worship ancestors and Confucius.


    In particular, the prohibition of believers worshiping ancestors has caused many riots in China. The Nanjing religious case also came about in this way, which led to Emperor Wanli ordering a complete ban on religion.


    The missionaries who came to China can be said to suffer from splints, facing the pressure of the Pope on the one hand and the emperor of China on the other.


    The next time observers return to China, they are likely to bring orders from the Pope, and then they will make a mess again.


    Really **** off Zhao Han, and all the churches everywhere had to be demolished.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： 393【Racing Horse Enclosure】

    Chapter 395 393 [Horse Enclosure]


    Zhao Han came out rarely, and took Liu Rushi around Yuhuatai.


    Liu Rushi entered the palace half a month ago. Like Fei Rumei, there was no special ceremony. The traditional six ceremonies are still the same, but the emperor does not need to appear in person to welcome the relatives, just go to meet the queen the next day.


    Walking to a place, I found many stone carvings, and at first glance it was the tomb of some official. Zhao Han said with a smile, "This tomb is well built."


    Liu Rushi moved to the front of the Shinto stele, carefully identified it and said: "This is the tomb of Li Jie, the general of hussars and the governor of the early Ming Dynasty. The inscription on the stele was written by Song Qianxi (Song Lian) at the order of Ming Taizu."


    Zhao Han approached and looked at it carefully, and commented: "Dignified and steady, it is indeed the top grade of epitaph calligraphy."


    Liu Rushi asked people to bring their outfits with them, took out professional equipment, and personally rubbed the inscriptions. She smiled and said: "Song Qianxi''s regular script has two styles: elegant and graceful, dignified and calm, and the inscriptions should be written calmly."


    Zhao Han was watching from the side. Song Lian had a lot of inscriptions handed down from generation to generation. He didn''t think it was necessary to rub the epitaph.


    But Zijin Mountain outside the inner city can build an observatory.


    Now there are two observatories in Nanjing, one in Yuhuatai and one in Jiming Mountain, both of which are too close to the downtown area. Just taking advantage of the fact that it has been abandoned and re-selected for construction, Zijin Mountain is a good place for stargazing.


    Liu Rushi completed the inscription, and continued to hang out with Zhao Han.


    The nearby hills are full of messy monuments, and there are some pavilions for resting and enjoying the scenery.


    Zhao Han even saw a stele of eunuchs, which was jointly erected by the eunuchs of Nanjing Sili.


    It may be a cultural relic a few hundred years later, but now it is useless, just engraved with the names of dozens of eunuchs.


    Liu Rushi was in a happy mood. He walked around and rubbed the inscriptions of famous people. After finishing the work, he said: "Guo Zhang''s calligraphy has been very popular in Nanjing in recent years. One of the writing methods is also called ''Fei Ti''. It is said that it was inspired by the husband. Is this true?"


    "Hahaha," Zhao Han laughed, "It does have something to do with me."


    When Zhao Han just crossed over, he used Qi Gong to fool Fei Yinghuan.


    Over the past ten years, Fei Yinghuan has developed his own set of calligraphy on the basis of Qigong style, which strictly follows the golden ratio. Although some people like it, there are more people who spray it. "Fei Ti" is also called "waste body". Beginners who practice Fei Ti can make themselves useless.


    In the past two years, Fei Ti has been able to be sought after, mostly because of his status as the head of the country.


    Swimming until mid-afternoon, the two went down the mountain together. Zhao Han went back to work, while Liu Rushi went to the Imperial Academy to continue compiling dictionaries.


    This set of dictionaries, as well as pinyin, is estimated to be printed in the spring of next year.


    Back to the office, there were already a lot of memorials, and there were several manuscripts beside them.


    "What is this?" Zhao Han asked, pointing to the manuscript.


    Hu Cao Shizhong replied: "Report to Your Majesty, they are all medical books on epidemic diseases."


    Plague broke out in Shandong in the first half of the year. Zhao Han immediately mobilized famous doctors from all over the country to go to the border areas of the territory to treat the people in the territory under his jurisdiction, as well as those who secretly crossed the border.


    After controlling their own territory, some doctors even took the initiative to go to the affected areas in Shandong.


    Zhao Han opened the manuscript of the first medical book, called "On the Plague", the author Wu Youxing, the words are good.


    Zhao Han has no understanding of Chinese medicine, and he doesn''t know that this gentleman is the originator of the plague school.


    Historically, there was a great famine in the south of the Yangtze River, and corpses were everywhere, which finally caused a plague in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The plague broke out, and there were more than a hundred houses in one lane, and none of them survived;


    Wu Youke treated the plague in the south of the Yangtze River, and summed up a set of "Theory of Warming and Epidemics". He believes that the plague is caused by plague, which can be transmitted through the mouth and nose, and that the disease occurs in the original place of the membrane that is not on the outside, and the traditional medicine for treating the inside and outside is difficult to work.


    In addition, Wu Youke invented a mask by himself. After boiling silk cloth in boiling water, he distributed it to doctors and ordinary people. They had to wear it when they went out.


    Wu Youke''s "Pang Qi Theory" was initially opposed by many famous doctors, but the curative effect was very significant. Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu, who led the troops stationed there, have already ordered the promotion and allocated a large number of military doctors to Wu Youke as students.


    After reading several related memorials, Zhao Han immediately issued an order to appoint Wu Youke as the "Chief Medical Officer of Epidemic Prevention in Jiangsu, Anhui, Henan, and Shandong Provinces".


    During the epidemic, local governments, military forces, and doctors must fully cooperate with Wu Youke''s work.


    At the same time, ordered to switch to an improved version of the mask.


    The so-called improved mask is the cotton mask of later generations. When Zhao Han received the news of the epidemic, he asked people to make it, but most people didn''t take it seriously, even the doctors didn''t use it when they got it.


    Wu Youke didn''t receive a cotton mask, so he had to invent a silk mask by himself.


    Besides Wu Youke, several famous doctors in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties are now under Zhao Han''s rule, but they specialize in different fields.


    Fu Shan, who followed Wang Tiaoding to the south, is a master of gynecology.


    Li Zhongzi focuses on internal medicine, and is more proficient in smallpox. He is currently treating smallpox in northern Jiangsu.


    Based on the clinical experience of the last six months, Li Zhongzi wrote a pamphlet "Miscellaneous Essays on Pox", and sent it to Zhao Han for review, requesting Zhao Han to fully promote "human pox vaccination".


    Zhao Han took a pen and commented: "Is it possible to inoculate cowpox?"


    Historically, China vigorously promoted the "human pox law" when Kangxi was the emperor. Then, countries all over the world followed suit and spread to West Asia, Europe and America.


    The vaccinia method is a British doctor who improved it by referring to the Chinese varicella method, so the success rate was greatly improved.


    Yu Chang, who was called a holy doctor by Qian Qianyi, is still an ordinary doctor.


    This gentleman was originally surnamed Zhu, and he was a descendant of the old Zhu family''s clan. In the early years of Chongzhen, he went to Beijing Guozijian to study. He often went to the Shushu to discuss matters, but he spoke lightly and was depressed, so he simply returned to his hometown in Jiangxi.


    When Zhao Han captured Nanchang, Yu Chang was afraid of being implicated, so he ran to become a monk.


    As a result, Zhao Han did not embarrass the ordinary clan, and distributed land to the ordinary clan. It happened that Yu Chang, who changed his name and surname to become a monk, was found out to be a monk illegally, and he was sent to Zaogeshan Ziyang Medical College to study medicine.


    A generation of famous doctors still embarked on the old road of learning medicine and treating diseases.


    Zhang Lu, who is as famous as Yu Chang, has chosen an official career and is now serving as the county magistrate of Anxi, Fujian.


    After quickly finishing the memorial from the Ministry of Households, Zhao Han picked up the memorial from the Ministry of War again. The first memorial was extremely impactful: Huang Taiji, the puppet Qing emperor, is dead!


    In fact, Huang Taiji had been dead for two months, and Zhao Han finally received the news at this time.


    ��


    Beijing.


    Hong Chengchou sat in the sedan chair, turning a deaf ear to the loud shouts outside.


    He dared not listen, nor could he bear to look.


    After Huang Taiji entered the customs, he accepted Hong Chengchou''s suggestion: treat the ministers of the former Ming Dynasty kindly, treat the gentry and the people kindly, lighten the corvee and pay less, and exempt from hard labor.


    The land on the outskirts of Beijing was only confiscated from the property of the nobles of the Ming Dynasty.


    For a time, the gentry returned to their hearts and the common people obeyed.


    Hong Chengchou was very proud of this, thinking that he saved the people, although his personal morality was at a disadvantage, but he also held great righteousness. As for Chongzhen, it was Li Zicheng who forced him to death, and he was surrendered to the Qing Dynasty after the fall of Ming Dynasty.


    Not counting as a second minister!


    But the current situation in the Manchu Qing Dynasty is no longer under Hong Chengchou''s control.


    Huang Taiji died of illness, and the Manchu nobles began to fight among themselves.


    Haoge and Dorgon are in an uncertain battle for the throne, and Dorgon, who is relatively weak, proposes to support the three-year-old Fulin as emperor.


    This suggestion received positive responses from Dayuer and Jierhalang, and also won the support of many Mongolian nobles. The situation turned around in an instant, and Hauge was unable to support himself, so he could only give up his succession to the throne.


    In order to consolidate his regency status, Dorgon suggested again:


    First, the Han people in the inner city of Beijing were expelled. The inner city was renamed Mancheng, and only the children of the Eight Banners were allowed to live.


    Second, staking the land. The land in Gyeonggi can be occupied by nobles of the Eight Banners at will.


    These two policies completely overthrew Huang Taiji''s previous policies. Huang Taiji, whose bones are not yet cold, probably crawled out of the coffin in anger.


    However, the nobles of the Qing Dynasty warmly supported this, and Dorgon completely stabilized his regency power!


    Even a Han minister like Hong Chengchou had to pack up his belongings and get out of the inner city of Beijing immediately.


    "Forgive me, my lord, forgive me... Ah!"


    "Father, mother, help!"


    "..."


    There were shouts and screams everywhere, and Hong Chengchou hurriedly closed his eyes when he heard it.


    Driving the Han people out of the inner city is not just as simple as driving them away. Accompanied by beatings, killings, prostitution and looting, the beautiful daughter of someone''s family was snatched away by the Manchu nobles in broad daylight. Someone tried to take away the money in the cellar, but not only was the money not taken away, but the house was seized and often killed.


    In the eyes of the Manchu nobles, there is not enough food in Beijing anyway, and these urban residents can��t farm land, so dying more can just save food.


    "Da da da da!"


    There was a sound of horseshoes, and there were officials and officials shouting along the street: "The corpses are piled up and burned, beware of the epidemic! The corpses are piled up and burned, beware of the epidemic..."


    The plague has already spread to Beijing, driving away the Han people in the inner city is also to reduce the population and slow down the spread of the plague.


    "Master, we''re here." The servant shouted.


    Hong Chengchou got off the sedan chair and walked into the new mansion, which was rewarded by Dorgon.


    Walking in the yard, Hong Chengchou found many bloodstains.


    These bloodstains were only washed with water casually, and they were not wiped off at all. They were covered in dust and had solidified into black.


    Manchus occupied the inner city, while Han ministers lived in the outer city.


    As for the original owners of those houses in the outer city, those who have big houses almost have no good end. It''s nothing more than expulsion and killing, vacating the house and giving it to officials like Hong Chengchou to live in.


    Not long after, the house slave ran over again and said, "My lord, the well water at home is probably undrinkable. Someone threw it into the well, and it already stinks."


    "Buy water to drink." Hong Chengchou sighed.


    At the gate of the outer city, there are still bannermen selecting young and strong.


    Those who are strong and good-looking are selected to be house slaves and maidservants.


    These are basically the minor nobles and military officers of the Eight Banners. They have just been allocated houses in the inner city, and they still lack servants. The homeless people who were driven out of the inner city, if they want to live, they can choose whatever they want. There is no need to pay wages, just a meal.


    The staking of land near the outskirts of Beijing has already begun. A large number of gentry have been expelled from their homes, and the common people stayed to serve as serfs for the Manchu nobles.


    A gentry family, dragging their families, wanted to escape to the south for refuge.


    A team of Manchu cavalry rushed over. These guys were about to staking their land. Seeing that the gentry had a lot of money when they moved, the officer immediately became jealous, and the officer shouted: "These are spies from the south, men, old and young, all killed!"


    The hungry wolf-like Manchu cavalry charged forward excitedly.


    They killed old men, men, and children, and plundered young women, and plundered the goods of the gentry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： 394【Father Regent】

    Chapter 396 394 [Royal Father Regent]


    Li Zicheng''s troops consisted of five battalions, front, back, left, middle, and right. He only took three of them to Beijing.


    The rest of the troops were thrown in Shanxi and Henan.


    In addition, there are many Ming border troops who, after surrendering to Li Zicheng, stationed in Xuanfu, Datong, Miyun and other places.


    Li Zicheng took the initiative to evacuate from Beizhili, and wanted to throw this foodless land to the Manchu Qing to clean up the mess. On the other hand, he returned to Shanxi, so that he could manage Shanxi and Henan, and eat up all of Shaanxi by the way.


    Then, Li Zicheng misunderstood Man Qing''s reaction.


    After Huang Taiji entered the customs and occupied Beijing, he immediately wooed the gentry, reused Han officials, and paid lightly to the common people. At the same time, a large army was sent to pursue Shanxi frantically, and Li Zicheng was caught off guard and lost a lot of logistics along the way.


    Moreover, Huang Taiji sent a partial division to attack Datong and Yulin directly from Beijing.


    Persuaded to surrender along the way, and made a wish to the Ming border general who surrendered to Li Zicheng. He sealed eight marquises in one breath, and promised to let these border generals continue to lead troops, and guarantee their floating wealth and land in the border town.


    Therefore, the Manchu Qing partial division with only 8,000 people persuaded the Daming Frontier Army with more than 40,000 people to surrender.


    They fought from Beijing to Yulin, and from Yulin to Yan''an, and finally the army surrounded Xi''an, cutting off Li Zicheng''s retreat.


    Another partial division entered Henan from Beijing, recruiting and surrendering bandits along the way. It was another official appointment to make a wish, and a large number of Henan local uprising troops, including the local gentry regiment training troops, abandoned Li Zicheng and threw themselves into the embrace of the Qing Dynasty.


    The Manchu and Qing troops on South Road also had fewer than 10,000 people, but when they reached Luoyang, there were 60,000 to 70,000 Han troops.


    The reason why the recruitment and surrender of the two Manchu and Qing divisions went so smoothly was purely because Li Zicheng did not have the "popular support".


    Those Han forces who took refuge in the Manchu Qing can be summed up in three types: frontier soldiers, rebels, and gentry.


    Li Zicheng didn''t give the frontier soldiers any benefits, only let them temporarily station in the border town, and restrained them not to harm the people. Many rebels in Henan were not regarded as confidantes by Li Zicheng because they rebelled too late, and even ordered the leader of the rebels to disband the army. The gentry hated Li Zicheng even more, wishing Li Zicheng would die sooner.


    As soon as the Qing Dynasty came, they appointed officials and made a wish, and these people were not prohibited from looting. The conditions were extremely generous, how could they not be willing to submit?


    As for the main force of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, they approached Taiyuan from Guguan and fought a decisive battle with Li Zicheng''s main force.


    Wu Sangui, Kong Youde, Shang Kexi, Zu Dashou and other Han army flags, due to their eagerness to perform meritorious service, erupted with terrifying combat effectiveness. Especially the firearms unit of the Han army, which made Li Zicheng dizzy. Wu Sangui led the remaining Guanning iron cavalry, and three thousand cavalry dared to charge into the formation of tens of thousands of cavalry.


    Li Zicheng was defeated in Taiyuan!


    Facing the three-way invasion of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, Li Zicheng, after his defeat, turned into a bandit again, leading only thousands of elites to the border of Shaanxi.


    Luo Rucai, the living Cao Cao, fell out with Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng, and later went to war with the Datong Army. Facing the surrender of the Qing Dynasty, he also chose to resist resolutely. After a fiasco, he killed dozens of his concubines and fled to Shaanxi with the remnants.


    Manchu Qing pursued and suppressed Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai in Shaanxi, while busy rectifying the capital.


    Huang Taiji possessed great talent and general plan, obeyed Hong Chengchou''s words, promulgated a series of good governance, and vigorously promoted Han officials.


    Then, Huang Taiji contracted the plague and died.


    Among the Eight Banners stationed in Beijing, two to three thousand people were infected with the plague. Nearly 100,000 people in Beijing were infected with the plague!


    ��


    Beijing, the outer city.


    "Father, Xue Binting (Xue Guoguan) is dead." Hou Fangyu said.


    Hou Xun asked, "How did you die?"


    Hou Fangyu said: "If you starve to death, the whole family will starve to death."


    Hou Xun was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and sighed.


    When Hou Xun served as Minister of the Household Department for Chongzhen, for several consecutive years, he basically did nothing. The only thing he accomplished was that during his tenure, he successfully prevented Chongzhen from increasing the faction, and he never raised taxes once.


    Li Zicheng passed by his house and forcibly recruited him to be an official, but Hou Xun also did nothing.


    Now that the Manchu Qing Dynasty is in charge of Beijing, Hou Xun still eats vegetarian meals in his corpse.


    Xue Guoguan used to be Hou Xun''s political enemy. Now that he heard that his whole family was starved to death, Hou Xun''s mood is extremely complicated.


    In this time and space, Xue Guoguan is the last Chief Assistant of Ming Dynasty!


    Xue Guoguan''s several million taels of silver were all taken away by Li Zicheng. At that time, Xue Guoguan was beaten to half his life. Seeing Man Qing coming, Xue Guoguan knelt down to welcome him.


    However, Hong Chengchou said: "Da Ming died at the hands of this man!"


    When Huang Taiji heard this, he put Xue Guoguan on the blacklist and ordered that he would never be hired. He starved to death until now.


    Hou Fangyu whispered: "Father, I have to find a way to escape to the south."


    Hou Xun asked back: "What about the family?"


    Hou Fangyu said: "Father can take the initiative to ask Ying to go to Shandong to recruit Zuo Liangyu. The child will accompany him all the way. After arriving in Shandong, his father can find out Zuo Liangyu''s thoughts. If Zuo Liangyu is inclined to Nanjing, he will persuade him to take Shandong and join him in Nanjing." That emperor. If Zuo Liangyu is vacillating, then delay time. The boy will quietly go to Nanjing to persuade the emperor of Datong to send troops to Guide Mansion. In this way, the safety of the family can be guaranteed, and my father and son can also contribute to the new dynasty of Datong."


    "I''m afraid Nanjing has no intention of sending troops for the time being." Hou Xun frowned.


    Hou Fangyu said: "Regardless of whether there is a large-scale invasion or not, Guide Mansion should be taken. Shangqiu is a strategic point, which can be attacked and defended. How can it be held in the hands of the Manchus?"


    The hometown of Hou''s father and son is in Guide Mansion, which was temporarily occupied by the Manchu Qing, and it is already bordering on Zhao Han''s territory.


    Hou Xun considered in silence.


    He is now serving as the right minister of the household department of the Manchu Qing court, but he doesn''t want to be an official for the Manchu Qing at all.


    In particular, Dorgon ordered the establishment of Mancheng in Beijing, expelled all the Han people, and ran around Gyeonggi to enclose land. This series of policies made Hou Xun feel deeply humiliated. If it wasn''t for keeping his family, he would immediately find a way to go south.


    There are many Han Chinese officials who have this idea!


    Huang Taiji''s series of policies have brought Han officials back to their hearts. However, Dorgon was only in power for one month, and the Han officials were alienated.


    Hou Fangyu continued to persuade: "Father, my son has read "Datong Collection". There is an article "Family, Country and Tianxia" in it, which was written by the emperor of Datong. If the dynasty is changed, the country will be destroyed. If the Tartars take over the country, it will be the death of the world. Ah! How tragic is the death of the world, didn''t my father see it? Hundreds of thousands of people in the inner city of Beijing were driven away like pigs and sheep, and you and my father and son were also driven away pigs and sheep! And outside Beijing, the Eight Banners of the Qing Dynasty Horses are staking land, the gentry are all fish on the chopping board, and the common people are all coated slaves! What else is there to miss in this Beijing?"


    "Okay, then try it, or you will die!" Hou Xun clenched his fists.


    A few days later, Hou Xun had an audience with Dorgon.


    Dorgon is now full of ambitions. He was originally weaker than Hauge, and basically has no hope of inheriting the Qing throne. But by a stroke of God, by supporting Fulin, he won the support of a large number of nobles from the Eight Banners, and successfully became the second regent.


    But Hauge is still the first regent, still pressing Dorgon.


    Therefore, Dorgon proposed to build a full city, and proposed to enclose land in Gyeonggi. This move was so powerful that even Hauge''s supporters began to support Dorgon''s rule.


    Dorgon seized power and beat Hauge to the ground!


    Dorgon asked with a smile: "It''s you who went to Shu and asked me to change my name to the emperor''s father and regent?"


    Hou Xun knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty has made outstanding contributions and supported him. He is the number one hero of our Qing Dynasty when he arrived in Dingjiangshan. Why can''t he be called the emperor''s father and regent?"


    "Emperor Father Regent, Emperor Father Regent..."


    Dorgon walked around, and the more he talked about this title, the more he liked it.


    Although his power has surpassed that of Hauge, both of them belong to the Regent, and there is no difference in terms of title.


    Only by changing his name to "Father Regent" can he really suppress Hauge!


    Dorgon looked at Hou Xun more and more pleasingly, and asked: "You are very loyal, what reward do you want?"


    Hou Xun knelt down and kowtowed and said: "Your servant died for the Qing Dynasty, how dare you ask for a reward extravagantly? Shandong Zuo Liangyu is the former minister of the minister. Please, His Royal Highness, the emperor''s father and regent, appoint the minister as the governor of Shandong, and persuade Zuo Liangyu to bring Shandong to me. Qing!"


    "Very well, you will serve as the right servant of the household department and also the governor of Shandong," Dorgon said with a smile, "When you come back from Shandong, I will definitely reward you greatly!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your cultivation!" Hou Xun kowtowed again.


    Dorgon backed away from the left and right, already regarded Hou Xun as his confidant, and asked: "Haoge is quite in the way, what can you do to suppress it?"


    Dorgon asked Fan Wencheng and Hong Chengchou about this question. They didn''t dare to explain it directly, they just made insinuations, but Fan Wencheng and Hong Chengchou were unwilling to participate, and they kept pretending to be stupid and didn''t understand.


    Hou Xun said in a low voice, "Divorce."


    "Divorce who?" Dorgon asked.


    Hou Xun didn''t say it clearly, but said ambiguously: "Your Highness should be clear."


    Dorgon thought about it carefully, and suddenly laughed: "This court battle, you Han officials are still good at it!"


    Divide who?


    Of course, it is the separation between Hauge and the banner owners of each banner, especially Jierhalang, the owner of the Xianglan Banner.


    During the epidemic, the Manchu Qing seldom held court meetings, and Dorgon directly appointed Hou Xun as the governor of Shandong.


    After the Manchu clearing customs, this is a routine operation.


    Let the main force attack the big cities along the way, and then send Han officials to serve as governors, responsible for recruiting and surrendering officials, bandits and rebels from various prefectures and counties.


    When Hong Chengchou heard the news that Hou Xun and his son were about to leave Beijing, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Shandong is the center of the plague, so Hou Xun went to recruit Zuo Liangyu?


    I''m afraid I''m trying to get away with it!


    However, Hong Chengchou dared not speak out, because his relationship with Dorgon was not very harmonious yet.


    In other words, Hong Chengchou also planned to sneak away.


    In the eyes of Hong Chengchou, Huang Taiji belongs to the wise master, but Dorgon is mentally retarded!


    If the south is the small imperial court of the Ming Dynasty, Hong Chengchou is fully sure to settle it. But Zhao Han is the emperor in the south, and the world created by one sword and one gun is full of the current broken state, how can it be possible to stabilize the country?


    Hong Chengchou had to leave a way out for himself, his family is all in Fujian, and he also wanted Ye Luo to return to his roots.


    After much deliberation, Hong Chengchou decided to see off Hou and his son.


    Outside Beijing, a large number of homeless people have been deported dozens of miles away to prevent them from spreading the plague in Beijing.


    On both sides of the official road, the land is barren.


    Many farmers are weeding and plowing the land. With the rain after autumn, they can replant some grain. They are now serfs, and all the food they grow must be handed over to the Eight Banners nobles. As for how much you can keep for yourself to eat, it all depends on the wishes of the masters.


    Hong Chengchou clasped his hands and said: "Brother Dazhen is going to Shandong, brother Yu is waiting for the good news."


    "The reward of eating the king, the matter of being loyal to the king, it''s all about doing your best." Hou Xun said with a smile.


    Hong Chengchou looked at Hou Fangyu again: "My nephew has a lot of friends in the south, and I must have many old friends in Shandong."


    Hou Fangyu''s heart suddenly said: "Where."


    Hong Chengchou said: "My nephew, if you meet an old friend in the south, you can also greet me for me."


    Hou Fangyu cupped his hands and said, "Definitely!"


    The three of them had a tacit understanding, so they bid farewell.


    After returning home, Hong Chengchou suddenly received an imperial decree, and Dorgon resumed his duties in the Ming Dynasty. At the same time, he entered the inner court to assist in military affairs, was awarded the bachelor of the secretarial academy, and became the first Han prime minister in the Qing Dynasty.


    Hong Chengchou was stunned for a moment, and then understood Dorgon''s intentions.


    Dorgon is trying to win over Hong Chengchou, so as to control those Han generals who surrendered, and recruit all the Han generals to Dorgon''s command.


    I have to say that Dorgon is not good at anything else, but he is good at engaging in political struggles.


    Subsequently, Dorgon promoted the titles of the banner owners of each banner. The titles are already top-ranked, so give them more land. Especially Hauge''s supporter and rival, Dorgon offered various rewards.


    In just one month, Hao Ge betrayed his relatives.


    Another trumped-up charge was found, and Hauge was convicted and confiscated, and he was directly dismissed from military power.


    Dorgon took control of the Qing Dynasty, and then purged Hauge''s **** followers. Being suppressed by the Eight Banners nobles, they couldn''t help but say strange things, so gossip spread everywhere.


    The emperor''s father, the regent, stayed overnight in the Queen Mother''s bedroom, and the emperor was the regent''s own son, which made the Han officials dumbfounded.


    (Two updates today, three updates tomorrow.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： 395【Preparation for battle】

    Chapter 397 395��Respectively prepare for battle��


    Run, or stay?


    Dorgon suddenly added an official to Hong Chengchou and became the only Han Prime Minister in the Qing Dynasty, instantly confirming his status as the world''s number one traitor.


    This made Hong Chengchou a little confused. Even if he was doing trouble in the north, even if he made a great contribution secretly, in the future, he would be forced by fierce discussions, could the emperor in the south really forgive him?


    Certainly not!


    You must leave immediately, sneak away to Nanjing, and show your identity. If you leave a few months later, the yellow mud will fall into your crotch, whether it''s **** or shit, it''s hard to tell anyway.


    Hong Chengchou secretly sorted out his belongings and prepared to take his two confidants with him. During this time, he ran away at night.


    You can��t go south from Shandong, where the epidemic is serious and it��s too dangerous. You can enter Henan from Beizhili. Although there are Qing soldiers everywhere along the way, you should be able to escape if you disguise yourself.


    You can��t bring too much money, just a hundred taels of silver and dozens of catties of grain.


    While Hong Chengchou was busy, the slave knocked on the door outside and shouted: "Master, it''s not good, our house is surrounded by soldiers. There are soldiers outside several doors. They say they are here to guard the master, and they are from various courtyards." There are soldiers walking up and down the walls."


    "This Dorgon... Oh, that''s it, that''s it!"


    The world line ended again, and Hong Chengchou received the same treatment.


    Historically, after Hong Chengchou surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, Huang Taiji was also heavily guarded. Because of his special status, he has served as the governor of the five provinces, the governor of Xuanda, and the governor of Jiliao. Many of the Ming border generals were his former ministries.


    Hong Chengchou went out immediately, and went straight to Dorgon''s mansion in a sedan chair.


    "My lord, immediately lead the troops to hunt down and kill Hou and his son!" Hong Chengchou said when they met.


    Dorgon wondered, "Why kill them?"


    Hong Chengchou explained: "They must go to Shandong to persuade Zuo Liangyu to join the Nanjing court. If Zuo Liangyu can''t be persuaded, they can go to Nanjing by themselves."


    Dorgon still doesn''t fully trust Hong Chengchou now. After thinking about it, he recruited his subordinates and said: "Send two more Niulu to catch up with the governor of Shandong. They must be closely protected and must not leave the governor. If the governor of Shandong betrays him, he will be punished immediately. Catch them back to Beijing, if you don''t get them back, you''ll kill them!"


    Two Niulu, that is, twenty soldiers, supervise Hou Xun around the clock.


    Hong Chengchou continued: "How does the prince view the Nanjing court?"


    Dorgon said with a smile: "If you win Beijing, you will be the king of the world. After tomorrow''s summer harvest, after the wheat is harvested, I will personally lead the army to march south!"


    Hong Chengchou said: "My lord, the livelihood of the people in the north is poor, but the people in the south are rich. Zhao Han can be defeated ten times, and he can regain his strength. When our army first entered the Central Plains, many surrendered troops were uncertain, and there was not much food and people. I have to go back to Liaodong next time."


    "Li Zicheng swept across the north, but he was completely defeated by my Manchurian soldiers? Zhao Han, who looks like a good soldier, is actually nothing to be afraid of." Dorgon really didn''t take Zhao Han seriously.


    Hong Chengchou persuaded: "My lord must not underestimate the enemy, we cannot afford to lose. The frontier army of the Ming Dynasty first surrendered Li Zicheng, and then surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. Not to mention our army''s defeat, but to say that the two sides are at a stalemate. These frontier troops may switch to the south. "


    "That''s right," Dorgon was not an idiot, "If you can''t win quickly, these generals are likely to defect again."


    Hong Chengchou said: "First soldiers approached Shandong and forced Zuo Liangyu to surrender."


    "Is he really going to surrender?" Dorgon was not sure.


    Hong Chengchou said with a smile: "Zuo Liangyu has been reluctant to surrender to Zhao Han because he is reluctant to give up the military power in his hands. Now that there is a big epidemic in Shandong and its soldiers are weak, and our army is overwhelming, Zuo Liangyu will definitely ask for help from Nanjing. Before that, he could Make him the King of Dingnan, order him to lead the army in Shandong, and spread the news to the world."


    "This will allow Zuo Liangyu to surrender?" Dorgon asked.


    Hong Chengchou said with a smile: "Zuo Liangyu has always had two sides, and he is not worthy of trust. When the news came out that the Qing Dynasty made him king, how dare Nanjing send troops to rescue him? It would be good if he didn''t beat him! This person has never expressed his attitude , I just want to get more benefits from both sides. Da Qing sent troops to fight him, and at the same time gave him enough benefits, he can only surrender to me Da Qing."


    Dorgon nodded and said, "That''s good."


    Hong Chengchou also said: "However, beware of this person''s defection. Even if he becomes the prince of the Qing Dynasty, he may betray the Qing Dynasty at any time. We must find an opportunity to **** him to Beijing for house arrest and keep his prince. Then he canonize him The eldest son is the eldest son, and he made a wish for his generals to be appointed officials, so that he can truly control Shandong."


    Dorgon praised: "Sir, you really know the old officials of Ming Dynasty like the back of your hand."


    Hong Chengchou put away his smile and said with a serious face: "Before next year''s summer harvest, we must dispatch troops quickly. It is impossible to wait until the summer harvest. If our army is short of food, we will go grab it while the enemy''s wheat is harvesting!"


    Summer harvest, mainly wheat.


    But during the Little Ice Age at the end of the Ming Dynasty, Hebei could not grow winter wheat, only spring wheat.


    Even many places in Henan cannot grow winter wheat.


    Therefore, Zhao Han''s summer harvest season was more than a month earlier than that of the Qing Dynasty. It is very likely that Zhao Han will dispatch troops quickly after harvesting the wheat. Not only will he have food for himself, but he can also go to the territory of the Qing Dynasty to collect food.


    Hong Chengchou''s intention is obvious, to raise as much military food as possible, and when Zhao Han''s wheat is about to be harvested, he will directly send troops to the south in a large scale.


    Let those soldiers from the Ming Dynasty loot everywhere with a numerical advantage, and go to Zhao Han''s side to burn, kill and loot casually.


    This is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of troops rushing down, and Zhao Han is completely defenseless.


    Zhao Han sent troops to deal with the surrendered generals, which happened to be Hong Chengchou''s strategy: Zhao Han and Ming''s surrendered generals consumed each other, cutting off the unstable factors of the Qing Dynasty. The main force of the more than 100,000 Eight Banners soldiers in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties can look for opportunities to choose the battlefield. Either surround and annihilate the main force of the Datong army, or cut off the Datong army''s food road, or burn, kill and loot Zhao Han''s territory, destroying the people''s livelihood and economy in Zhao Han''s territory.


    If Zhao Han ignored the enemy''s army and directly led his troops to attack the territory of the Qing Dynasty. Hehe, you can fight whatever you want, grab whatever you want, anyway, there is not much food here. The more cities you capture, the more you have to divide your troops to garrison, and the more you stretch the front, the more dangerous the food road becomes.


    Hong Chengchou has been blackened, and Dorgon forced him to wear the hat of a big traitor, and he was under heavy surveillance to prevent him from leaving, so he might as well be a real big traitor!


    Anyway, there is no retreat, and they can only help the Manchus seize the world.


    ��


    Nanjing.


    Officials from the cabinet, the Ministry of War, and the Governor''s Mansion were all called to discuss matters.


    Li Banghua pointed to the map and said: "Henan thieves, as well as Henan gentry regiments, have all defected to the Manchu Qing. On the side of the Puppet Qing, three marquises and six earls were conferred in Henan alone."


    Pang Chunlai said: "The Qing army stationed heavily on the border, and there will be a war in Henan next year. It''s not whether we want to fight, but the opposite side will definitely fight!"


    Zhao Han is also helpless.


    When the Ming court was still there, Zhao Han attacked Anhui and Jiangsu, and the officials of the major prefectures and counties surrendered.


    But after the collapse of the Ming Dynasty, the place has been occupied by rebels and gentry regiments. Zhao Han couldn''t persuade them to surrender at all, so he had to fight all the way. On the contrary, the Manchus could surrender on a large scale.


    The difference is that Zhao Han''s surrender conditions are too harsh.


    Where the Qing Dynasty met, it was a title, allowing the army and land to be retained.


    There are also some who insist on resistance. For example, the generals of Datong have already surrendered, but the civil servants of Datong left behind by Li Zicheng lead the officials and people to defend the city against the Qing Dynasty. As a result, the Manchu divisions led the generals of Datong to attack the city of Datong together. With the cooperation of the spies, they directly carried out massacres after breaking the city.


    Few military generals chose to resist, but civil servants from all over the country, and many people who swore to the death against the Qing Dynasty emerged.


    "No matter how much food is not enough, the army must be expanded!" Mao Yuanyi is now the staff of the Dudu Mansion.


    Li Banghua nodded and said, "Yes, the army must be expanded!"


    "I also support military expansion."


    "Before fighting Zhang Xianzhong, due to terrain constraints, it was not necessary to expand the army. But the border between Henan and Anhui will be a battlefield next year. The terrain is flat, and there is no way to fight without expanding the army!"


    "There is also Shandong, Zuo Liangyu has always refused to surrender. If there is no military expansion, it will be difficult to stabilize Shandong!"


    "..."


    The cabinet, the Ministry of War, and the Governor''s Mansion are all in favor of military expansion, waiting for Zhao Han''s decision.


    After thinking carefully, Zhao Han said, "Then expand the army into ten divisions, revoke the previous establishment, and name them purely by numbers. The first and second divisions guard against Shandong, and the third to sixth divisions station troops in Runing Mansion, Feng In Yangfu, the Seventh and Eighth Divisions stationed troops in Nanyangfu. The Ninth Division continued to attack Sichuan. The Tenth Division continued to encroach on Guangxi."


    The 10th Division has been stationed in Guangdong, and it has not done nothing in the past few years.


    In northern Guangdong, in the mountains of eastern Guangdong, and in the mountainous areas of Fujian, there were bandits everywhere, all of which were wiped out by the Tenth Division. By the way, many Guoshan Yao (slash-and-burn Yao people) were subdued.


    In the past year, the Tenth Division has swallowed Wuzhou and Xunzhou Prefectures in Guangxi, and is planning to attack Pingyue Prefecture.


    Their military rations are not very sufficient, and most of them are located in mountainous areas. Every time they send troops, they have to use civilian labor to transport rations, which can only be slowly eaten away by each government.


    Pang Chunlai suddenly said: "Do you want to set up Dongjiang Town? After the war begins, we will send troops to surprise the hinterland of the Tartars."


    "Yes," Xu Nianzu said, "dispatch the navy to force North Korea to trade grain with Dongjiang Town. In this way, Dongjiang Town only needs money to maintain, and grain can be purchased from North Korea."


    "Then form the eleventh division!" Zhao Han said.


    There is no way, the move of the Qing Dynasty forces Zhao Han to expand his army on a large scale.


    The Manchu Qing side also had no choice. They were afraid that Zhao Han would suddenly cross the border and send troops, so they had to stock up on the border with heavy troops.


    No one trusts anyone, and negotiations are impossible.


    Fortunately, Zhao Han has a large number of farmers and soldiers in his hands, and is also producing weapons and equipment every year, so he can expand his army and prepare for war on a large scale at any time.


    The regular soldiers of the Datong Army will soon be expanded into eleven divisions, each full of 10,000 troops, plus other troops and cavalry, Zhao Han''s regular army finally exceeds 120,000.


    This number is comparable to the Eight Banners Army of the Qing Dynasty.


    Xu Ying suddenly said: "Raise the conditions for surrendering. I will send people to recruit soldiers from the Ming Dynasty to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. Zuo Liangyu can be named a Marquis, as long as he surrenders Shandong!"


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully: "You can try it."


    (There is an Easter egg chapter map at the end of the chapter, which is very rough. Can any expert help to make a more exquisite one?)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： 396【Guangxi Cubing】

    Chapter 398 396 [Guangxi Babing]


    Hong Chengchou suggested to Dorgon to send troops next summer, to see when the wheat will be harvested.


    After repeated discussions, Zhao Han decided to send troops in the spring!


    Because the territory of the Datong Army can grow winter wheat. After the winter wheat is planted, farmers and civilians will be recruited directly in northern Hubei, northern Anhui, northern Jiangsu, Runing, and Nanyang to cooperate with the Datong regular army in spring combat, so that the farming season will not be delayed.


    In northern Henan, Hebei, Shanxi, Shaanxi and other regions, spring wheat was being sown at that time.


    Zhao Han suddenly sent troops in the spring, which happened to be the farming season of the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty had to mobilize a large number of peasants, which made it impossible for farmers to sow wheat.


    Even if Zhao Han loses this battle, as long as he doesn��t lose too badly, the Manchu Qing will be seriously injured, and the wheat production of that year must have been severely reduced!


    Don''t look at the vast territory of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, in fact, it is impossible to control the countryside at all.


    Even, small counties cannot be controlled, and many remote small counties are governed by the civil servants left by Li Zicheng.


    This kind of local control has a lot of room for manipulation, and Xu Ying can send countless spies to Henan!


    In addition, Xu Ying also sent people to Shaanxi to try to contact Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai.


    As long as the Datong Army and the Manchu Qing Army fight, Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai will be able to take the opportunity to revolt in Shaanxi. There are still tens of thousands of elites left, and it is no problem to attack the city.


    At that time, Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai were making trouble in Shaanxi, and Zhao Han went straight to Liaodong from Dongjiang Town. The two battlefields behind enemy lines were enough to drink a pot.


    Zhao Han''s farmers and soldiers are equivalent to reserve forces. They can be assembled at the front line in two months, and can be trained on the battlefield in one month. He seemed to have few soldiers, but in fact he had a lot of them. If it wasn''t for the lack of food, he would explode another 200,000 soldiers every minute.


    This battle has a great chance of winning.


    ��


    Guangxi, Pingyuefu.


    From the perspective of the entire population of Guangxi, Zhuang 50%, Yao 30%, and Han 20%.


    But Pingyuefu is very special, less than 20% of the Zhuang people, and most of them immigrated from other places. They have a collective title called "Dongqian Cubing".


    �Zbing, that is, wolf soldiers.


    The Yao people in Pingyuefu often rebelled, and it was difficult for the Ming court to suppress them, so a large number of Zhuang soldiers were moved here. Choose a terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and let the soldiers set up a stronghold to garrison the fields, surround the settlements of the Yao people with the garrison army, and separate the Yao people from the Han people.


    The Zhuang people in Pingyuefu are mostly military immigrants, and their existence value is to suppress the Yao people.


    Not only that, but the Han officials also deliberately provoked conflicts between the Zhuang and the Yao, so that the Zhuang and the Yao formed a feud, so that they could rule very easily.


    But at the end of Ming Dynasty, the situation changed.


    The Zhuang people took the initiative to make peace with the Yao people, and even became relatives by marriage. A large number of Yao people who were separated, as well as Han people who lost their land, and Zhuang people who had no land to cultivate, formed villages to reclaim barren hills, and truly realized the national integration of Han, Zhuang and Yao.


    These mixed villages have become the key development targets of the Datong Army.


    After half a year of action, the Datong Army finally occupied He County, and recruited the soldiers from Diandeng Village, wiped out the soldiers from Daning Village, and completed the work of organizing households and dividing land in He County.


    A regular division only took down half a county in half a year, mainly because of the terrain, and because the soldiers were disgusting.


    After the main force of the �Z�� was dispersed, they played guerrilla warfare in the mountains with seven of them.


    Poisoned arrows are hard to guard against, and may emerge from the forest at any time. More than 30 members of the peasant association alone died.


    It is early winter, and the Datong Army continues to attack.


    They just received the military order, the unit designation was changed to the 10th Division of the Datong Army, and Liu Xinyu from Hunan was promoted as the division commander. This person is a traitor in Hunan, who brought two states and four counties to submit to Zhao Han, and then followed Zhang Tieniu to fight in Guangdong to make meritorious service.


    The Chief Propaganda Officer of the Tenth Division is called Ding Jiasheng, who is also a traitor. He practiced the secrets of "Da Tong Ji" by himself, and took Duchang County to defect to Zhao Han.


    Ten thousand officers and men of the Datong Army, with more than a thousand soldiers and many civilian husbands, marched by land and water to kill Bian Pengzhai.


    Bianpeng Village is located not far to the northwest of Zhongshan County in later generations, facing the river and backing the mountains, so it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    The masters of the Zubing villages in Liangfeng Village had already captured Pinglefu City, gathered the leaders of the Zubing villages and established themselves as kings, and there were also some Han and Yao forces attached to them.


    They even followed the river and brought down Yangshuo County.


    If it weren''t for the threat of the Datong Army from the rear, these soldiers would probably have captured Guilin!


    This time it is going to be a decisive battle, and the place is Bianpeng Village.


    He County also has the Bianpeng Village area, which is a rare grain-producing area in Pingle Prefecture. There are basins between the mountains and rivers for irrigation, and the leader of the soldiers is reluctant to throw them away.


    �ZThe leader of the army is called Wei Changyi. Wei is a common surname of the Zhuang nationality, which means "buffalo".


    This person has a very high degree of Sinicization, not only marrying the daughter of a Han gentry, but also educated himself, and proclaiming himself the "King of Pingle".


    The two sides lined up on the edge of the Fujiang River, fighting upright.


    For Wei Changyi, this is the only way to fight. If they formed a stronghold to defend themselves, those damned Datong troops would directly divide the fields nearby.


    Diandengzhai surrendered like that. The Datong army surrounded the village and recruited Han people and Yao people to divide the land. Those are the fields of the Zhuang people in the village, and they were divided up helplessly, and 3,000 Datong troops were specially left here to help the people plow the fields and dig canals.


    Then they made various calls, as long as they were willing to surrender, the soldiers could redistribute the fields.


    After two months of confrontation, the owner of Diandengzhai led his soldiers to surrender collectively due to internal pressure. The Zhuang people in the village were also dispersed to divide their fields, and formed mixed villages with Yao people and Han people.


    Fu River.


    The formation of the Datong army is much denser, but the formation of the soldiers is extremely loose.


    However, the combat power of the Chu soldiers should not be underestimated. According to legend, Qi Jiguang''s mandarin duck formation used the Chu soldiers for reference.


    A team of seven, with four leading and three assisting.


    There are cavalry, and they all fight with spears.


    Infantry includes shield soldiers, blunderbuss soldiers, spearmen, archers, crossbowmen, skirmishers, sanshou and so on. In addition to conventional weapons, there are javelins, sugar palm arrows, medicine arrows (poisoned arrows) and so on.


    Before the battle, the Datong cavalry rushed out and shouted with their trumpets: "Brothers of the Han, Yao, and Tong (Zhuang) ethnic groups, the Datong Army does not distinguish between high and low ethnic groups. Brothers and sisters of all ethnic groups are equal. Don''t work for the master of the Zubing village anymore. , as long as you lay down your arms and surrender, everyone can share the land..."


    The composition of the Tenth Division was extremely complicated, half of which was taken away by Fei Ruhe to form a new army, and many officers were taken away by Jiang Dashan and Jiang Liang. Most of the recruited soldiers were Hakka, Miao, Zhuang and Yao.


    Today, 60% of the officers and soldiers of the division are Han Chinese, and the rest are all southern minorities.


    The cavalry rushed out to shout, and they shouted in a variety of languages. Yao language alone shouted four kinds.


    "Array, advance!" Wei Changyi hated this kind of yelling. He had a Yao army under his command, and this summer he was called out to defect.


    Both sides are coalition armies of various races, starting to advance step by step, and their respective cavalry are cruising and fighting on the side of the battlefield.


    The 10th Division of the Datong Army also has 2,500 cavalry, but most of them belong to the southwest horses.


    The average shoulder height is only 1.18 meters, which is much shorter than the war horses in Jeju Island. But mountain climbing is very good, and it is also good at carrying goods, and it can barely charge and fight.


    The soldier on the opposite side is also this kind of war horse...


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The dragoons fired first, shooting down more than 20 enemy cavalry immediately, scaring the rest of the enemy cavalry to turn around and run away.


    On the frontal battlefield, more than 20,000 soldiers, as well as tens of thousands of Han and Yao troops, are speeding up to kill the Datong army.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After a bombardment, the Han and Yao troops directly collapsed.


    But the soldiers on the opposite side formed a very loose formation, a group of seven, speeding up and jogging towards the Datong Army.


    They are natural fighters, military immigrants specially transferred to Pingyuefu by the Ming court to suppress the riots. In addition to farming since childhood, they have also undergone military training. Combat meritorious deeds are their only chance to get ahead.


    The dragoons quickly went around the flanks, dismounted and shot at the soldiers.


    Zhao Han didn''t have enough cavalry in the north, but he was an upstart in the south. It took nearly 100,000 taels of silver to buy war horses from Guangxi, Yunnan, and Guizhou. 2,500 dragoons are enough to rule the Southwest.


    Those soldiers, who were bombarded from the front and shot from the side, did not collapse and continued to charge towards the Datong Army.


    Even Wei Changyi, who proclaimed himself King Pingle, was charging with his own soldiers.


    A group of desperate lunatics!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was another round of shelling, and the leader of one of the soldiers was torn apart by a shell. But this group of soldiers has not yet broken up, and they still charge forward in groups of seven.


    After three consecutive rounds of shelling, more than 2,000 soldiers were finally defeated and fled.


    "Bowmen!"


    The archers and crossbowmen of the Zongbing stopped immediately after reaching the shooting range and began to shoot arrows.


    The rest of the soldiers were still trotting forward.


    If it is a traditional battle, the battle of the soldiers will be more orderly. However, the firearms of the Datong Army were too powerful, and they had to charge so quickly.


    The rattan player of the Datong Army raised his shield to cover the friendly army.


    In fact, it��s not a big problem if you don��t cover. The bows and crossbows of the soldiers are relatively poor, and their power is not very great.


    What I''m really afraid of are poison arrows!


    "Throw a gun!"


    Charged again, and the javeliners charged and threw their javelins.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    �̱� A small number of firecrackers also started shooting, and immediately drew their swords and rushed forward after shooting.


    Datong army fell down more than 20 people, half of them were pierced by javelins. The rest were hit by a poisoned arrow, and they didn''t know what kind of poison it was. They had chest tightness, shortness of breath, weakness all over, and the toxin exploded very quickly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The last round of shelling, this time it was shotgun shells, and it was a large area with one blast.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    3500 Datong firecrackers, 20-step ultra-short-range bursts.


    2,500 Datong dragoons, 1,000 were sent out to deal with the enemy cavalry, and the rest chased and shot again.


    �Zbing is still human after all, facing such terrifying firepower, tens of thousands of people collapse immediately.


    Wei Changyi is not dead yet, and he is still rushing forward with the rest of his troops. He felt that as long as he rushed to close combat, the Datong army would definitely be defeated, and the Datong army was nothing but powerful firearms.


    "The Grenadier!"


    Five hundred grenadiers with super-long arms and strong physiques threw tens of thousands of enemies at the rushing soldiers.


    The rattan players, wolf gunners, and long gunners were also on standby, and the gunners retreated to mount their bayonets.


    There was no need for melee combat anymore, the bandit leader Wei Changyi was killed by thousands of enemies, and all the remaining soldiers turned and fled.


    The dragoons put away their guns, drew their knives and rushed to kill them. Any enemy who did not put down their weapons and surrendered would be killed with one blow.


    The Datong Army suffered a lot, and the casualties in guerrilla warfare in the mountains were far greater than in frontal combat.


    After attacking Pingyue Mansion for half a year, they were finally able to take all of them. The leader of the bandits, Wei Changyi, was killed in battle, and most of the other leaders of the soldiers would choose to raise their villages and surrender.


    Guangxi is really hard to fight!


    Ethnic issues are also extremely complex and must be managed step by step.


    Take Pingle Mansion, the next step is Guilin Mansion and Liuzhou Mansion.


    In the absence of sufficient food and grass, it is estimated that Guangxi will fight for another year or two. Each time troops are sent to occupy one or two prefectures, and then civil affairs are quickly carried out. The local area has accumulated enough food before dispatching troops.


    Guangxi is so difficult, but Sichuan is very smooth.


    Huang Yao and Qin Liangyu have jointly dispatched troops to attack Wang Xiang in Chongqing Mansion with Yang Zhan.


    The sooner Sichuan is captured, the sooner the grain production area will be obtained. There has always been a lot of grain in the Sichuan Basin. Especially the Chengdu Plain, the land of abundance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： 397 [Five Emperors Coexisting] (addition for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 399 397 [Five Emperors Coexist] (addition for the penguin boss)


    Zhongyuan 4338, Chongzhen 14th year, winter.


    The Yellow Emperor''s year should have been "Kaiyuan". In order to avoid confusion with the Tang Dynasty''s year name, Zhao Hunter ordered the name to be changed to "Zhongyuan".


    Zhao Han didn''t need to contact them at all, Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai broke out again.


    They first escaped from Shaanxi and quickly captured Gansu Town. They mobilized the soldiers in Bianzhen to fight for wages, killed the border generals in Gansu Town, expanded the army to 30,000, and marched into Shaanxi again on snow and ice.


    The Shaanxi frontier general who surrendered to the Qing Dynasty robbed the gentry everywhere in order to raise military supplies.


    The Manchu Qing not only condoned this, the Eight Banners soldiers stationed in Shaanxi even joined the robbery gang themselves.


    So, after Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai were killed, a large number of gentry recruited Xiangyong to follow. The Shaanxi gentry actually cooperated with Li Zicheng to fight against the Qing Dynasty, and many gentry scattered their wealth to recruit soldiers!


    Between ten and a month, Li Zicheng captured Lintao Mansion, Taozhou Wei, Jinglu Wei, Minzhou Wei, Ningxia Zhongwei, Gongchang Mansion and Pingliang Mansion.


    Li Zicheng once again occupied half of Shaanxi, and is now storming Hanzhong!


    This is the evil result of the rapid expansion of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, which has no control over the local area. After mobilizing the main force to go to Henan, a group of surrendered soldiers and generals could not withstand Li Zicheng''s counterattack at all. Many gentry who surrendered to the Qing Dynasty under pressure, even the Ming border generals, chose to join Li Zicheng again.


    In desperation, Dorgon could only dispatch 20,000 Eight Banners troops, and immediately went to Shaanxi to fight against Li Zicheng.


    Sichuan is also fighting in winter.


    Huang Yao and Qin Liangyu jointly dispatched troops, and the generals guarding the two counties of Fuzhou (Fuling) and Changshou surrendered directly.


    After winning Changshou, the county magistrate of Dianjiang County in the northeast even sent officers to ask Huang Yao to divide his troops to take over Dianjiang.


    This magistrate of Dianjiang County is actually an official of Ming Dynasty, the mountains are high and the roads are far away, no one has been beating him...


    Huang Yao sent 300 farmers and soldiers over there, and sent the accompanying officials to divide the fields.


    With the expansion of the territory, the most indispensable thing now is officials. A large number of reserve officials are waiting to be regularized, a large number of official officials are waiting for promotion, and many scholars are looking forward to fighting.


    Even calls for the restoration of the imperial examinations were suppressed by these officials.


    I have worked so hard to get promoted, why should I rush to resume the imperial examination? Could it be that you are asked to go to the Jinshi examination, various airborne officials, squatting on my head every minute to shit?


    Not only businessmen and peasants support Zhao Han, but also the poor scholar class are also **** supporters of Zhao Han.


    They have long been hopeless in the imperial examination, and even have no money to continue to take the exam. Under Zhao Han''s rule, it was easy to become an official. Those with strong abilities could become officials within a year or two, and those with poor abilities could slowly rise up.


    These people are the main body of scholars in the Ming Dynasty, and many of them were even tested to hate stereotyped scholars!


    For example, Feng Houdun, the magistrate of Changshou County who just took office, although he was born in a well-to-do family, he also extremely hates stereotypes. After spending half of his life, he had to spend money to buy an official, and he only worked as a Jiangyin teacher, that is, a teaching assistant in the official school of Jiangyin County.


    When Zhao Han occupied Jiangnan, Feng Houdun signed up as a reserve official, and now he has been promoted to a seventh-rank magistrate.


    Put it in Daming, his teaching assistant will never even think about becoming an official.


    However, although he did not become an official in history, he was known as the "Three Dukes of Anti-Qing Dynasty".


    Jiangyin County, which had already surrendered to the Manchu Qing Dynasty, because of Dorgon''s "hair shaving order", a group of scholars made a blood alliance, saying that they would rather have their heads cut off than their hair.


    Scholars killed the magistrates and elected Yan Yingyuan, Chen Mingyu, and Feng Houdun as leaders, and the whole city officials and people united to resist the Qing Dynasty.


    The 120,000 volunteer soldiers from Jiangyin, facing tens of thousands of Qing troops, were trapped in the isolated city for 81 days. They dared to go out of the city to fight on the way, and were finally bombarded by artillery to collapse the city wall.


    On the day the city was broken, no one surrendered, fighting hard in the streets, and only 53 people, old and young, lived in the city.


    Yan Yingyuan refused to kneel after being captured, was pierced through the tibia, and died heroically.


    Chen Mingyu fought hard and died after the city was broken.


    Feng Houdun hanged himself facing the direction of the small imperial court of the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    According to history, Jiangyin was eighty-one days.


    Although it is not like the unofficial history said, the three kings and eighteen generals were killed. But there were indeed three Manchu princes who came to supervise the battle, namely Boluo, Nikan and Kong Youde.


    As the saying goes: on the 80th day, Dai Fa was loyal to the people of the seventeen dynasties of Taizu;


    Chen Mingyu and Feng Houdun in "Three Lords Against the Qing Dynasty" are now serving as civil servants under Zhao Han''s command.


    There is still Yan Yingyuan, the commander-in-chief of Jiangyin 81st, who is currently dormant.


    After Feng Houdun took office in Changshou County, he immediately led the accompanying officials to settle the rule in the city first. Then, together with the peasant association, with the county seat as the center, they began to remake the household registration and divide the land.


    In addition, this is the material transfer station of the Datong Army, and he has to cooperate with the military''s work.


    A military officer got off the boat and ran to the county government: "Fengzhi County, General Huang has an order, please organize carpenters immediately to build siege equipment, and transport it to Chongqing for assembly!"


    "I''ll do it right away, General Huang please wait for a few days." Feng Houdun said.


    Zhao Han didn''t allocate too much food and grass, Huang Yao couldn''t recruit enough civilians, and everything depended on the Yangtze River water transportation. Even the construction of siege equipment was carried out in Changshou County, and the finished parts were shipped to Chongqing Prefecture for assembly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A water battle is breaking out on the Chongqing River.


    Because there were too many dangerous shoals in the Three Gorges, none of Zhao Han''s large warships came to Sichuan. All the ships that came were small and medium warships.


    Wang Xiang owns more than 300 naval warships, all of which are refitted merchant ships, and he is fighting lively with the Datong Navy.


    The wind direction is wrong, and the Datong Navy did not use "chemical weapons".


    However, the Datong Navy has artillery!


    Although they are all small Franco cannons, they are enough to suppress the Chongqing Navy, which only has crossbow arrows.


    The two sides fought for three hours. More than 80 warships of the Datong Navy sank more than 20 warships from Chongqing, and more than a dozen were battered.


    "My lord, I can''t fight anymore. General Lu requests to withdraw his troops!"


    Wang Xiang was furious: "Why can''t we fight? Our army still has 300 warships, and the enemy''s warships are less than 100. They all rushed up and got close to the ship!"


    Wang Xiang, born as a domestic slave, is Wang Yingxiong''s servant.


    At this time, Wang Yingxiong, who should have been dismissed from office at home, was called to serve as a cabinet minister because Zhao Han occupied Jiangnan and Chongzhen used a large number of people from the southwest and north. First, he was beaten half to death by Li Zicheng, and then took the opportunity to escape, and now he is stuck in Shandong and cannot return home.


    Wang Yingxiong''s servant, Wang Xiang, served as a general as early as the sixth year of Chongzhen, and was later transferred to guard Bazhong.


    Due to the flock of thieves, Chongqing''s gentry held a large-scale regiment training. Wang Xiang took the opportunity to lead troops here, and grew rapidly with the support of the Wang family. Now not only has it occupied half of Chongqing, but it has also captured Shunqing (Nanchong, Guang''an, etc.).


    This guy''s current identity is King Dingxing of the Ming Dynasty.


    Not self-proclaimed king, but conferred by Emperor Longwu of Ming Dynasty!


    Yes, a great Ming Emperor Longwu appeared in Sichuan. A group of warlords in central Sichuan suddenly didn''t want to fight anymore. Under the cooperation of Ming Dynasty''s survivors and gentry, they supported Zhu Zhishu, king of Shu, as Emperor Longwu.


    Wang Xiang from Chongqing was named King Dingxing; Wu Shangxian from Zunyi was named King Yongxing... Six princes and eleven princes were named in one go.


    Yang Zhan, who played the banner of Datong, was surrounded by a group of princes, and he was completely confused at this time.


    If it weren''t for Huang Yao and Qin Liangyu to send troops in time, Yang Zhan would definitely change his banner and join the Emperor Longwu of the Ming Dynasty first.


    Shu King Zhu Zhishu, or Emperor Longwu of the Ming Dynasty, although he was only a puppet, nominally occupied more than half of Sichuan.


    Wang Xiang shouted: "Send another envoy to Chengdu to ask the emperor for help! Damn, it''s all fighting for Ming Dynasty, why should I stand alone?"


    Already sent three waves of envoys for help, Wang Xiang was so anxious that he sent a fourth wave.


    Chongqing naval commander Lu Guoyu was even more depressed. He had more than 300 warships under his command, all of which were **** fake. Even the sailors are mostly boatmen, and many are coolies at Chaotianmen Wharf.


    Fighting against the regular navy, what the fuck?


    Finally rushed over and got close to several enemy ships to join the ship. As a result, the Datong sailors fired a burst of guns, scaring the Chongqing sailors and fleeing.


    Lu Guoyu is a Confucian businessman with a reputation as a scholar, and his family runs transportation on the Yangtze River. He doesn''t want to fight, he just wants to do business!


    But his whole family is in Chongqing, so he dare not surrender.


    Seeing his own warships being sunk one after another and being captured one after another, Lu Guoyu really wanted to yell at Wang Xiang for his mother''s criticism.


    During the fourth hour of the battle, more than 60 Chongqing warships were captured on the spot by the Datong Navy.


    Relying on the large number of ships, Lu Guoyu commanded the navy to pick up the ship. Then, he collapsed himself. As long as the Datong sailors fired, the Chongqing sailors would instantly collapse. The Datong sailors jumped to help, and the Chongqing sailors collectively surrendered on the deck.


    They are all boatmen and coolies. They have only been in the army for a year or two, and they are hungry and full. Why do they work for the officials?


    Due to fear of being bombarded, many Chongqing warships took the initiative to post them and be captured. They looked brave and fearless, but in fact they surrendered as soon as they touched them. Later, they didn''t bother to put on a show, and a large number of warship commanders chose to surrender.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Guoyu led the remaining warships to retreat voluntarily, landed at Chaotianmen Wharf and retreated to the city, so frightened that he didn''t even dare to take the warships.


    "How dare you flee with your troops!" Wang Xiang was furious.


    Lu Guoyu roared: "Aren''t you going to run and wait for the whole army to be wiped out? The opposite side is full of elite naval forces, with firecrackers and artillery. I only have a group of boatmen and coolies under my command. Not to mention firecrackers and artillery, I don''t even have many bows and arrows. How does the prince want me to fight?"


    Wang Xiang put his hand on the handle of the knife, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Lead the troops to defend the city together!"


    The Lu family is a big family in Chongqing, not only has a lot of land, but also has a big business, Wang Xiang really dare not kill randomly.


    Gu Jianshan, the commander of the Datong Navy, came to Sichuan to fight in person this time because he is a native of Sichuan.


    After winning the water battle, Gu Jianshan said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, please."


    Wang Yingxi is the younger brother of Wang Yingxiong. When the Datong Army conquered Nanjing, Wang Yingxi was vacationing in a prison in Nanjing. Now he is a bachelor of the Literature Museum of the Imperial Academy.


    This guy climbed up the stairs from Chaotianmen Wharf, stood at the bottom of the city and shouted: "I am Wang Yingxi, open the city and surrender!"


    Wang Xiang''s face suddenly changed drastically. He said that he was just a slave of the Wang family. Even if one side is separated, it will rely on the power of the Wang family, and many Wang family members are still serving as officials and generals under him.


    Especially on the side of the Jinzi Gate, the person in charge of leading the troops to guard the city is Wang Yingxi''s own son.


    Wang Xiang immediately led his troops to the Jinzi Gate, passing orders quietly on the way.


    After arriving at the Jinzi Gate, he hacked Wang Yingxi''s son to death without any explanation, and some troops in the city also attacked the Wang family.


    This guy quickly summoned the gentry and threatened: "Once the city is destroyed, the Datong army will confiscate your rural properties, search your homes and kill people, and take away your property in the city. If you want to keep your wealth, follow me to defend the city , His Majesty (King of Shu) will definitely send troops to rescue!"


    It is impossible for Wang Xiang to surrender. He and Yang Zhan are mortal enemies, and he has had conflicts with Qin Liangyu many times.


    Now, both Qin Liangyu and Yang Zhan have defected to Zhao Han. He is afraid that after he surrenders, he will be killed by Yang Zhan''s scheme.


    Yang Zhan is indeed brave, but has character flaws. He is very kind to those he likes, and very cautious to those he doesn''t like, even to the point of vengeance.


    Fan Yiheng is standing on the tower at the moment. He is Wang Xiang''s military adviser and was the governor of Ningxia before his dismissal.


    In Fan Yiheng''s view, the Emperor Longwu in Chengdu is a joke, why not vote for the Emperor of Nanjing early, and why are you still stubbornly resisting?


    In the middle of the night, Fan Yiheng teamed up with the gentry and set fire to the city. He couldn''t stand Wang Xiang, a rampant domestic slave!


    Just when Huang Yao captured Chongqing Mansion, the Mu family of Tianbo Mansion in Yunnan supported Min King Zhu Qifeng (alternative character next to the gold character, a variant of Duo) as emperor.


    This King Min escaped from Hunan.


    The mountains in Yunnan are high and the roads are far away. It was not until winter that we learned the news that Chongzhen had hanged himself. A group of survivors urged Qian Guogong Mu Tianbo to quickly support King Min as "Emperor Zhenwu" in Yunnan.


    At this moment, the Five Emperors of China coexist.


    Datong Emperor Zhao Han in Nanjing, Qing Emperor Fulin in Beijing, Dashun Emperor Li Zicheng in Shaanxi, Sichuan Emperor Longwu Zhu Zhishu, and Yunnan Emperor Zhenwu Zhu Qifeng (next to the gold characters).


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： 398【Taking Chengdu】

    Chapter 400 398 [Taking Chengdu]


    Wang Yingxi''s family was killed, which made Huang Yao very speechless.


    In other words, even Wang Yingxi himself did not expect that Wang Xiang, who was born as a domestic slave, would dare to do it.


    Although Wang Xiang had his own soldiers, he was able to succeed in Chongqing thanks to the support of the Wang family. He killed members of the Wang clan, firstly to ruin his own foundation, secondly, to drive the gentry and merchants in the city apart, and thirdly, to completely eliminate the possibility of surrender.


    This man is crazy!


    "Get out of the way, the old man is going to kill him!" Wang Yingxi, wearing a bachelor''s robe from the Imperial Academy, rushed towards the captured Wang Xiang with a knife in his hand.


    Huang Yao hurriedly stopped him: "Old man, this person must be sentenced to death, but lynching is not allowed unless necessary. Military judges will form a temporary court, and sir can be authorized to attend the trial."


    Wang Yingxi pointed at Wang Xiang with a knife and roared angrily: "A thousand cuts, a thousand cuts!"


    Not only was Wang Xiang not afraid, but he laughed arrogantly: "Haha, my family is just a slave. I have been able to lead the army for more than ten years, and I have been a local emperor in Chongqing for two years. This life is already enough, and death is death. Kill me now."


    The more Wang Yingxi heard it, the more angry he became: "You also know that you are a domestic slave. Without my Wang family, you would have starved to death long ago. Without my Wang family, how could you be a general of the Ming Dynasty? Without my Wang family, you can occupy this Chongqing mansion? Now You killed the whole family of the Wang family, and you are so ungrateful, has your conscience been eaten by dogs?"


    Wang Xiang sneered: "Enyi? I''m just a dog raised by the Wang family. I don''t want to be a dog for a long time!"


    "Put it on hold, and I will be tried tomorrow." Huang Yao didn''t bother to listen.


    Under normal circumstances, military judges will not set up temporary courts during wars.


    But Wang Xiang''s actions were too bad. He not only resisted stubbornly, but also killed the whole family of the envoy who persuaded him to surrender. If you don''t hurry up and rectify the Fa on the spot, what do you make Wang Yingxi think? What do the gentry and merchants in Chongqing government think?


    Historically, Wang Xiang was still very powerful in combat.


    When Zhang Xianzhong entered Sichuan, only the Zunyi Mansion guarded by Wang Xiang was not occupied, and became the military base for the Ming Dynasty to counterattack Sichuan.


    Then, Wang Xiang fought against the Manchus again, defeated Doni and Wu Sangui, and took the opportunity to recover Chongqing, Luzhou, and Syria.


    Keep the Manchus out of Sichuan, and then start jumping around, embracing their own self-respect, not obeying orders, attacking friendly troops, and expanding their territory.


    First he fought against the generals of Nanming, and then he fought against the rest of Zhang Xianzhong who returned to Shunnanming. He was even named Duke Zhong by the Nanming court. Finally, he angered Sun Kewang and sent Liu Wenxiu to defeat him. Wang Xiang was defeated and died by suicide.


    This kind of situation is very common in Nanming. Not only the civil officials fought among themselves, but also the military generals fought among themselves, which made the Manchu Qing in vain.


    ��


    After the recovery of Chongqing Prefecture, the counties of Chongqing Prefecture and Shunqing Prefecture surrendered in hopelessness, and only Youyang chieftain was still hiding in the mountains and pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    Qin Liangyu led troops to conquer Tongchuan Prefecture. As soon as he arrived in Suining by boat, the general of Suining surrendered.


    The warlord who occupied Tongchuan was named Gan Liangchen, who was born in Wuju.


    This person has a good relationship with Yang Zhan, and he is good at governing the people. Coupled with his advanced age, he had no ambition to fight for hegemony at a young age, and seeing that his generals surrendered in Suining, he simply led his troops to surrender to the Datong Army.


    At this point, the Datong Army completely merged with Yang Zhan''s territory, and solved the crisis that Yang Zhan was besieged by a group of princes.


    At this time, it was already the middle of winter, and Huang Yao temporarily suspended his troops to let the officials digest the newly occupied land.


    Half of Sichuan, along the Yangtze River, Kuizhou Prefecture, Chongqing Prefecture, Shunqing Prefecture, Xuzhou Prefecture, Jiading Prefecture, Luzhou, and Tongchuan Prefecture, all cities were planted with the flag of the Datong Army. Fushun Saltworks finally got the surname Zhao.


    Huang Yao is the commander-in-chief, Qin Liangyu, Yang Zhan, and Gan Liangchen lead troops to assist, and intends to take Zunyi Mansion after the beginning of spring.


    The monarchs and ministers in Chengdu turned a deaf ear to this.


    The ruler is not the ruler, the minister is not the minister, they are all puppets. Taking advantage of the news of Chongzhen''s death, they joined forces with the Sichuan warlords to support the emperor and rule Sichuan in name, but they were unable to restrain generals from all over the place.


    As for those military generals, or princes and marquises, they are still fighting each other for territory!


    Chengdu.


    Fan Kuang, the envoy of the Datong Army, met Hou Tianxi, the number one warlord in Sichuan.


    Of course, Hou Tianxi''s current identity is the supporter of Emperor Longwu of the Ming Dynasty, King Zhongxing of the Ming Dynasty, Taishi, Shangzhu Kingdom, General Xuanwei, and Zuo Dudu of the rear army.


    "Mr. Fan is here to persuade you to surrender?" Hou Tianxi asked.


    Fan Kuang said: "I dare not, I just want to ask the general to see the situation clearly."


    Hou Tianxi has no expression on his face: "I was born as a minister of the Ming Dynasty, and died as a ghost of the Ming Dynasty. After His Majesty Chongzhen passed away, His Majesty Longwu inherited the country. My ambition for the rest of my life is to assist His Majesty Longwu to rejuvenate Daming!"


    Fan Kuang resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and said: "Your father died at the hands of eight thieves (Zhang Xianzhong). My lord has avenged my father and sent those eight thieves into exile. My lord treats the people kindly, and takes good care of Chongzhen''s children. The great merit of re-creating the universe. Whether it is public or private, the generals should submit to my lord."


    "Don''t say any more, sir, let''s go." Hou Tianxi waved away the guests.


    Hou Tianxi''s father was Hou Liangzhu, the General Soldier of Sichuan Province, who was also considered a fierce general, but was killed by Zhang Xianzhong.


    Hou Tianxi''s own abilities are mediocre, relying on the generals left behind by his father, he barely developed into the largest warlord in Sichuan.


    This guy monopolizes Chengdu, Qiongzhou, Meizhou, and Yazhou, with sufficient money and food, and a large population. Even many of the land and properties of the King of Shu were occupied by Hou Tianxi, and he was reluctant to hand over the wealth in his hands.


    Fan Kuang left the Zhongxing Palace, and met Li Gande, the prime minister of the Longwu court in Sichuan, on the way.


    "How?" Li Gande asked casually.


    Fan Kuang shook his head helplessly.


    The two passed by each other, Li Gande went in and tried to persuade Hou Tianxi to recognize the situation.


    To no avail, Li Gande didn''t dare to persuade him anymore, so he secretly went to Fan Kuang and said: "Your army just come and fight. After taking Qiongzhou, Meizhou, and Yazhou, Chengdu''s army will definitely be unstable. When the time comes, the army will suppress the border and lure Chengdu''s troops to the south. , secretly dispatched a division to go straight to Chengdu, and I will help take down the prefectural city of Chengdu."


    "So, thank you!" Fan Kuang clasped his fists and said.


    Li Qiande sighed: "They are all from Sichuan, and the Ming Dynasty has been destroyed. How can a group of warriors put the people of Sichuan in the fire and water for personal gain?"


    It''s all nonsense, it''s just a downwind.


    Historically, Yang Zhan was trapped and killed by Li Gande''s instigated generals, which completely aggravated the internal fighting situation in Sichuan.


    However, this guy seems to have a conscience. After being caught by Bai Wenxuan, he plans to recommend it to Sun Kewang, and he can continue to be a high-ranking official. But he said that he dreamed of Yang Zhan who was killed by him, and felt that he had messed up the situation in Sichuan, so he and his younger brother Li Shengde threw themselves into the water together.


    Yang Zhan is not a white lotus. Under the instigation of Li Gande, he once quarreled with Wang Xiang regardless of the overall situation.


    Anyway, with this group of guys, it is already unclear who is right and who is wrong.


    Because Li Gande instigated Yang Zhan to attack Wang Xiang, it was because Wang Xiang supported his own troops and took the lead in attacking friendly troops. And Wang Xiang attacked the friendly army because he felt that the friendly army wanted to annex him, so he simply acted first.


    Several small courts of the Southern Ming Dynasty collapsed under this kind of internal friction.


    Fan Kuang is from Fushun, Yang Zhan''s military advisor.


    After he went back to report the news, Huang Yao, Qin Liangyu, Yang Zhan, and Gan Liangchen gathered for a meeting.


    Yang Zhan said his plan with a smile: "First, the army suppresses the border, pretending to go south to attack Zunyi Mansion, forcing the Zunyi enemy army to ask for help from Chengdu. Build more camps around Zunyi Mansion, secretly dispatch troops to the north, and kill Hou Tianxi by surprise. !"


    Gan Liangchen said: "If Hou Tianxi sent troops to help Zunyi, he would just wipe out his army. If he didn''t send troops, he must be negligent when he sees us attacking Zunyi, and he just took advantage of it."


    "Good strategy," Huang Yao nodded, "Our army will send troops to Qiong, Ya, and Mei states. If Hou Tianxi leads troops to fight, he will cross Longquan Mountain with a partial division and surprise the city of Chengdu. If Hou Tianxi dare not go out to fight, then fight all the way. past!"


    Qin Liangyu said: "Cross Longquan Mountain and surprise Chengdu Mansion, this matter is handed over to the white soldiers!"


    Huang Yao said: "Madam Qin is old..."


    "Let my son lead the troops!" Qin Liangyu insisted.


    The real talent of the white gun is mountain combat, and the white gun has hooks at the head and tail. After sending the elite to climb the mountain, all the white guns can be connected in series as climbing ropes.


    In the southwestern mountainous area, the white-armed soldiers crossed mountains and ridges in various ways, appearing in unexpected places at unexpected times, often killing the enemy by surprise.


    "Okay, let the white-armed soldiers make a surprise attack!" Huang Yao nodded.


    At the beginning of spring, Huang Yao assumed the posture of attacking Zunyi Mansion, but Hou Tianxi was still a little bit hot-headed, so he immediately sent troops to the north to support him.


    Huang Yao and Yang Zhan suddenly returned to the army and confronted Hou Tianxi''s army in Qingshen County.


    Gan Liangchen sent troops from Tongchuan (Santai County) to attack Mianzhou (Mianyang) further north. More than half of the left-behind troops in Chengdu went to Mianzhou for support.


    Hou Tianxi''s main force is either in the south or north, and one is blocked in Jintang County to prevent the Datong Army from sneaking along the Tuojiang River and over the mountains.


    However, the white-armed soldiers crossed Longquan Mountain directly, bypassing the checkpoints garrisoned by enemy troops, and went over the most dangerous areas.


    Like a divine soldier descending from the sky, when white soldiers appeared outside the city of Chengdu, the remaining 3,000 defenders were dumbfounded.


    Where the **** did this enemy come from?


    Qin Liangyu''s son Ma Xianglin and nephew Qin Yiming quickly came to the city. Send people to shout to persuade them to surrender: "The Datong army has broken through Mianzhou, and we are all pioneers. If you don''t open the city and surrender, you will not end well when the army arrives! Surrender quickly, and you will have the merit of dedicating the city!"


    Li Gande had already linked up with many civil officials, and immediately led the civil officials to persuade the guards, and invited Emperor Longwu to preside over the surrender.


    At this moment, Hou Tianxi is still in Qingshen County, confronting Huang Yao and Yang Zhan''s army.


    It''s just that the partial division sent by Huang Yao has captured Yazhou (Ya''an).


    "My lord, Chengdu is gone!"


    A fast boat came down the river and rushed to report to Hou Tianxi.


    Hou Tianxi thought he heard it wrong, and confirmed dryly: "It is... Chengdu is gone?"


    "Chengdu is gone!" the messenger repeated.


    Why did Chengdu disappear?


    Hou Tianxi scratched his head, really couldn''t figure it out.


    Even if there are troops to make a surprise attack over the mountains, there must not be many troops. With Chengdu Jiancheng, 3,000 defenders are stationed, and they can hold it for at least a year.


    However, Chengdu only guarded for an hour.


    Hou Tianxi slumped on the chair, he was finished. The old nest was raided, and there was a large army facing each other in front of them. There was no way to withdraw. Under the pursuit of the enemy, the whole army would collapse if it retreated.


    "Surrender." Hou Tianxi said weakly.


    Chengdu Plain was won like a child''s play.


    Emperor Longwu''s family, as well as a group of civil servants and generals, were all escorted to Nanjing for Zhao Han to dispose of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： 399【A surprise attack on Liaodong】

    Chapter 401 399��Surprise attack on Liaodong��


    Nanjing.


    Song Yingxing brought two craftsmen to the audience, and also brought two muskets.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The two craftsmen had obviously received etiquette training, so they resisted not kneeling, and followed Song Yingxing to bow to each other.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "You said the firecracker has improved again?"


    Song Yingxing replied: "Many styles have been improved, and this time I bring the best two."


    The two craftsmen behind Song Yingxing are probably the main contributors to these two guns.


    Zhao Han asked Song Yingxing to bring the gun over, and found that one was long and the other was short.


    The long one is no different from the existing bird guns, but the short one is obviously a flintlock.


    Song Yingxing explained: "The improvement is nothing more than misfiring. This new bird gun (matchlock gun) has been tried for a month, and every 100 times the gun is fired, about 96 to 97 times are normal. And this flintlock, I also tried it for a month, and for every 100 shots, about 81 to 82 shots can be fired."


    That is to say, for these two new guns, the misfire rate of the arquebus is 3%-4%, and the misfire rate of the flintlock is 18%-19%.


    has been significantly improved.


    The next question is what kind of new gun should be installed.


    Zhao Han asked: "What about the shooting speed?"


    Song Yingxing replied: "The rate of fire of the bird gun has not changed, but the rate of fire of the flintlock should be doubled."


    Then don��t think about it. You must change to a flintlock gun. The nearly 20% misfire rate can be fully compensated by the rate of fire.


    The flaws of the matchlock gun are too obvious. Even if the Datong Army is well-trained, it can only fire once a minute.


    There is also a match, under normal circumstances, it can only burn for 30-40 minutes, and it will be shortened to 20 minutes in windy weather. The matchlock is afraid of rain and water, and it will be exposed at night.


    In addition, in order to prevent the matchlocks from interfering with each other, the musketeers should not stand too close together, and the musketeers should be at least one meter apart.


    After switching to the flintlock gun, the formation has to change accordingly.


    The width of the battlefield can become larger, the musketeers can stand denser, and the depth of the formation can become shallower. The number of melee units can be reduced, more firecrackers can be added, and the hollow formation against cavalry can also be practiced.


    Zhao Han said happily: "Make all of these flintlocks, and first equip our army''s dragoons."


    With this military expansion, the inventory of the old matchlock guns was emptied, leaving only more than a thousand guns. The next step is to mass-produce flintlock guns, first for the dragoons, and then for the infantry.


    The eliminated firecrackers can be thrown to those defecting troops.


    For example, Qin Liangyu, Yang Zhan, and Gan Liangchen in Sichuan, and Guangxi soldiers who fought with the Tenth Division.


    Of course, due to production restrictions, it will take at least two to three years for all ten regular divisions to change their outfits. This is not playing games, researching and developing new equipment, which can be made immediately by spending gold coins, but in real battles, you have to wait slowly.


    After changing clothes, you can''t go to the battlefield immediately, and you must carry out new formation and tactical training.


    Zhao Han asked the names of the two craftsmen again, so that he could appreciate them.


    The one who improved the flintlock gun, rewarded five acres of land, rewarded five taels of silver, and raised his salary by five levels. In addition, the title of "Skillful Craftsman" was awarded, and the Ministry of Industry and the whole army were notified for commendation.


    The one who improved the arquebus gun was rewarded with three acres of land, three taels of silver, three levels of salary increase, the title of "skilled craftsman", and notified the Ministry of Industry for commendation.


    Those who have obtained special titles, whether they are civil servants, military generals, merchants or craftsmen, will be allotted corresponding jade pendants and waist cards. Jade pendants can be hung on the waist as ornaments, and waist cards can be used to meet officials at all levels, including the emperor.


    A person holding a badge with a special title wants to see an official at a certain level, and the official must meet within ten days.


    Waist badges are numbered and engraved with the name of the person. If anyone uses or forges it, it is tantamount to treason.


    The special title of merchant has been awarded to hundreds of people.


    For example, if you donate to support education, you can be awarded the title of "Confucian businessman", except for the establishment of private schools. Another example is this year''s catastrophe, and merchants who donate money and food to help the victims can be awarded the title of "benevolent merchants".


    These titles, just like the arches of Ming Dynasty, must be reported to the central government layer by layer, and can only be approved after review.


    Except for being able to meet officials with a license, everything else is honorary, without any special treatment.


    So far, no one has a license to meet Zhao Han. It is okay to see him, but if you have nothing to do and just chat with the emperor, the emperor will definitely record you in his notebook. The same is true for officials at all levels. If they look around for nothing, they are just asking for trouble.


    ��


    North Korea, Seoul.


    A servant scrambled and rushed in, shouting in a panic: "Your Majesty, the soldiers from the Celestial Dynasty are here!"


    "Which... which dynasty?" Li Zhen''s face turned pale with fright.


    The servant replied: "It is the Datong Dynasty that occupied Jeju Island."


    Li Ji trembled all over, stood up and ran to the harem, saying as he ran: "Quickly send the order, Yujia Beishou, to ask for the protection of the Qing Dynasty!"


    North Korea has been full of disasters in recent years.


    It was first invaded by Japan, all the way to the capital, burning, killing and looting along the way, the people''s livelihood and economy were greatly damaged.


    Then he was beaten up by the Manqing again, and sent troops to help Daming fight, and the whole army was wiped out. Then he was violently beaten by the Manchu Qing, and 500,000 people were directly abducted from North Korea. Li Zhen''s two sons were also taken as hostages.


    Civil strife broke out during the period, and North Korea was battered.


    Although it has recovered in recent years, it is impossible to fight wars again. Especially after the trade between China and North Korea was cut off, the army and navy were all abolished, Zhao Han sent troops to occupy Jeju Island, and the king of North Korea didn''t even dare to fart.


    Just when Li Ji was about to abandon the royal city and flee, another official came to report: "Your Majesty, the envoy from the Celestial Dynasty has arrived with a gift."


    "Didn''t they come to attack the city?" Li Zhen was puzzled.


    Official replied: "No."


    In fact, there are no messengers. Jeju Island has been set as Jeju County, and the merchant Meng Huai''en has already become the county magistrate.


    This time, Meng Huai''en went north with the army to become an official in a new territory.


    Replenish fresh water at Ganghwa Island on the way, and come to Seoul by the way to re-trade with North Korea��to force North Korea to sell food!


    Mao Wenlong��s Dongjiang Town does not produce food, and many military rations are bought from North Korea.


    At this moment, Meng Huai''en was wearing a blue official uniform and a black hat. Except that there is no Buzi, it is exactly the same as the magistrate of Daming County.


    He was followed by a group of soldiers, swaggering into Seoul.


    Li Yu led all the officials to greet him on their knees, prostrating and shouting: "XXX pays homage to the envoy of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    Meng Huai''en smiled and said, "Get up."


    Meng Huai''en was a little ecstatic at the moment, thinking that he was a businessman from Shandong who stayed in Zhenjiang because of the military disaster. How could he think that a few years later, he would be an official and magistrate? Today, even the king of North Korea kneels down to him.


    Li Yan had to kneel, because he surrendered to the Manchu Qing and completely turned his back on Daming.


    Although the Ming Dynasty has fallen, China has a new emperor. He had to be humble enough to save his life.


    Li Yan welcomed Meng Huai''en into the palace, accompanied all the officials, and hosted a banquet in honor of Meng Huai''en.


    After drinking for three rounds, Meng Huai''en suddenly said: "Our Majesty wants to rebuild Dongjiang Town, and the military rations are too far away, and he wants to reopen trade with North Korea. Silk, cloth, spices... have everything, and North Korea has to trade it for food!"


    Li Yuwei: "To tell you the truth, my lord, five years ago, the Manchu Qing abducted hundreds of thousands of people from North Korea, and also robbed countless livestock and property. There is really not enough food in North Korea."


    This is the truth.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, a large number of livestock and goods, were packed and taken away by the Manchu Qing. How could they recover in five years?


    Meng Huai''en said with a sneer, "Since your Highness doesn''t have that ability, then someone else has the ability to be the king. The tens of thousands of soldiers and horses who formed Dongjiang Town are now on the side of Jianghua Island. There is no food available in Phi Island, so they simply captured Seoul. Seoul rebuilds Dongjiang Town!"


    Li Yan was speechless for a while, frowning for a long time, and finally bit the bullet and said: "Master Angel, North Korea has food!"


    Of course there was food. Hundreds of thousands of people were kidnapped, leaving a large area of ??land, which was seized by North Korean officials and then recruited tenants from all over the country to cultivate it.


    North Korean people have no food, but North Korean officials have more food than before!


    Moreover, after the resumption of trade, officials can take the opportunity to make a lot of money by exchanging grain for Chinese goods.


    If Li Zhen refused to agree, the two classes of nobles in North Korea would force him to agree.


    A few days later, the two parties conducted a transaction in Ganghwa Island.


    One shipment of goods can be exchanged for several shipments of grain, eliminating the risk of long-distance shipping from Jiangsu.


    The monitors of the Manchu Qing who stayed in North Korea immediately sent people back to report that the Datong Army was going to establish Dongjiang Town on Phi Island, and asked for more defenders in the coastal cities near Phi Island.


    Really build a military base on Phi Island?


    of course not!


    Because of the latest news, in order to dispel the idea of ??the nobles of the Eight Banners robbing and going back, Dorgon ordered the destruction of towns and villages in Liaodong - this is also done in history, otherwise, most of the nobles of the Qing Dynasty would want to go back after robbing. northeast.


    Eight Banners soldiers and their families, servants, and households under the Eight Banners, more than 300,000 people entered the customs successively, enriching the sparsely populated Beizhili.


    In the entire Northeast, there are only 15 cities left with troops staying behind, and the rest are all governed by civilian officials.


    Since the northeast is so empty, why are you still nesting in Phi Island? Land directly to occupy the city!


    Liaodong Peninsula, with such a large area of ??land, only Gaizhou and the Eight Banners Army are left.


    Dorgon never thought that Zhao Han could directly send troops to attack the Liaodong area across Shandong. This is not a problem of IQ, but a problem of vision, which even Hong Chengchou didn''t expect.


    The navies of Shanghai and Fuzhou were all dispatched, carrying the soldiers of the 11th Division of the Datong Army and a lot of logistics supplies, and headed for Jinzhou (Jinzhou District, Dalian City).


    After unloading in Jinzhou, they will continue to return to Ganghwa Island to ship food from North Korea.


    "Enemy...enemy attack?"


    There is only one Han military officer and one Han civilian official responsible for managing Jinzhou City.


    They watched the huge naval fleet attack, and they didn''t understand what was going on at all, and they even forgot to gather troops to defend the city.


    Of course, there is no way to gather troops.


    The urban population, plus rural farmers, in the entire Jinzhou territory, there are only 20,000 to 30,000 Han Chinese left, and there are more than 10,000 Datong soldiers and officials who came by boat!


    When the Datong army docked and landed, Jinzhou officials finally came to their senses and recruited the people in the city to defend.


    Hu Dinggui ordered: "The whole army takes off their helmets!"


    A commoner in Jinzhou, looking at the approaching Datong army, suddenly shouted excitedly: "There is no hair shaved, it is the imperial court''s army, the emperor sent troops to fight back!"


    "Long live the Ming Dynasty!"


    "Long live the Ming Dynasty!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, and the rest of the Han people cheered.


    Dorgon not only moved the population, but also took away most of the food. There is no Jinzhou City full of people, and the food is almost gone. It is estimated that half of them will starve to death before the farmers outside the city can grow food.


    "Kill the Tartars, welcome the Heavenly Soldiers!"


    The city defense force that had been organized with great difficulty suddenly rushed towards the Jinzhou officials.


    Those Jinzhou officials are actually Han Chinese.


    (Don��t forget to vote for the monthly pass in your hand! This chapter is short! Lao Wang is very conscious now, continue to write, and strive to code out the third update as soon as possible!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： 400 [Three Cities in a row] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 402 400 [Three Cities in a row] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)


    Wu Huapu tucked one sleeve in his belt. He bent over to dig through the snow. Under the dry grass was the soil of Liaodong, the solid land on which he grew up.


    Suddenly, Wu Huapu got on his horse and shouted, "Go to the city!"


    During this reorganization of the Datong Army, although the five military governors'' mansions (five major military academies) were retained, the jurisdictions of each governor''s mansion have changed a lot, and the unit designations have all been changed to numbers.


    Eleventh Division, division commander Hu Dinggui, chief mission officer Wang Yaochen.


    As for the one-armed Wu Huapu, he is responsible for commanding the cavalry of the Eleventh Division. He also went to northern Anhui to pick out a few men who could ride horses. They were all Liaodong men who fled south together, and they came back to take Manqing''s lair.


    The Han people had killed the officials and stood on both sides of the street to welcome the Datong army into the city.


    Hu Dinggui shouted loudly: "Has anyone read a book?"


    A thin man rushed over, knelt down and said, "General, I have been studying for a few days."


    "Don''t move!"


    Hu Dinggui stepped forward, took off the opponent''s hat, grabbed the tail of the money rat, and swung a knife to cut it off.


    After cutting off the braid, Hu Dinggui held the hat in both hands, put it on the man seriously, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The thin man looked at the tail of the money rat, and something seemed to have broken his heart. He replied with a smile, "General Qi, my name is You Jinlei."


    Wu Dinggui asked: "What do you do for a living in Jinzhou?"


    You Jinlei replied: "Golden state officials collect fish maw from fishermen, and I will boil the fish maw. After it is cooked, there will be bannermen... Tartars came from Gaizhou to take away the boiled fish maw and keep it Some food is counted as rations. When they come, they will take away other military supplies besides isinglass.��


    Hu Dinggui finally understood that the Han people who stayed in Jinzhou City provided military supplies for the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    For example, fish maw glue is a must for making compound bows.


    Hu Dinggui asked: "Is there a weapons factory in Gaizhou City?"


    You Jinlei nodded: "Yes, they specialize in making bows and arrows and cotton armor. However, after the Tartars moved away, they probably took away many artisans, and Gaizhou collected less isingas than before. The rations given were also less and less. After spring, people will definitely starve to death."


    Hu Dinggui looked at these people, and there were only two or three thousand people left in the city, and all of them were sallow and emaciated.


    Hu Dinggui had some calculations in his mind, and asked Meng Huai''en, a civil servant accompanying the army, to organize the people in the city to go to the seaside to carry food.


    Once there was a shortage of manpower, the local people happened to be the folks who moved the food.


    Second, I will use work as a substitute for relief and distribute some food to the people.


    San came to register and make a book, and while moving the grain and grass, compiled the household registration of the people in the city.


    Hearing that being a civilian husband would give you rations, the people of Jinzhou became excited and followed Meng Huaien to the beach one after another.


    Hu Dinggui left You Jinlei behind and asked, "How much population is left in the Jinzhou territory?"


    You Jinlei shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Hu Dinggui asked again: "Where is the nearest Eight Banners Army stationed?"


    You Jinlei said: "Gaizhou."


    Hu Dinggui asked again: "How many Eight Banners troops are there in Gaizhou?"


    You Jinlei shook his head again: "I don''t know."


    This guy doesn''t know what to ask, but it''s normal. They can''t even afford to eat, how can they have the time to pay attention to other things?


    Hu Dinggui occupied Jinzhou, settled the soldiers, and sent cavalry to scout around.


    A few days later, sentry cavalry came back with news one after another.


    Except for the official road leading to Gaizhou, the rest of the roads are mostly submerged in weeds.


    The wilderness is full of destroyed villages, houses and land that belonged to the Bannermen. With an order from Dorgon, the bannermen not only took away the serfs, but also burned down the houses.


    Sometimes I rode for a whole day without seeing any people.


    Here quickly turned into a pristine state, commercial and agricultural activities almost disappeared!


    The sentry cavalry who came back from Jinzhou Zhongzuo Station (Lushun) reported that there were only a few hundred fishermen left there. There are ten families of Han soldiers living in the fort, who are responsible for collecting fish maw, and they themselves have to cultivate land and fish for a living.


    Immediately afterwards, the sentry cavalry who went to Fuzhou to inquire also came back.


    All the forts and checkpoints along the way were abandoned, and no one could be found, only occasionally encountering a few farmers in the wild.


    Hearing the news, Wu Huapu approached Hu Dinggui: "I want to take a day off and buy some wine from the army."


    "Why do you suddenly want to drink?" Hu Dinggui asked.


    Wu Huapu said sadly: "I can''t hold it anymore, I want to drink some wine and sleep. I am from Liaodong, and I know what it is like here. Jinzhou and Fuzhou are both large counties in Liaodong, especially Jinzhou, which used to be full of business travelers. In the past There are more merchants living in Jinzhou than in the whole city now! There is also Fuzhou, where there are farmlands everywhere, and there is no need to worry about food at all, but now it is deserted. What the **** has all this become?"


    Dinggui Hu patted Wu Huapu on the shoulder: "Make an exception tonight, I''ll drink with you!"


    While they were drinking, six Datong sentry riders came outside Fuzhou City to inquire about news.


    The six went straight to the city, wanting to observe the situation of the city defense.


    Suddenly the gate of the city was opened wide, and a Han civil servant, leading officials and military officers, walked out of the city to greet them with nodding and bowing their heads.


    "This is, you treat us as Tartar soldiers?"


    "Perhaps... yes."


    "Never mind him, let''s kill him!"


    "..."


    Six cavalry rushed towards the city gate.


    Fuzhou officials didn''t take it seriously, because the Tartar cavalry were all elite, and they were used to showing off their might in normal times, so they often rode their horses like this in the city.


    The six cavalry in front of me, although dressed a little strangely, are not like the various cavalry of the Qing Dynasty. But in the land of Liaodong, who else could there be besides the master of the Eight Banners? Maybe it''s time for a change.


    Datong cavalry charged closer and closer, and Fuzhou officials greeted them with smiles, and finally bent down and lowered their heads.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Six waist knives were drawn out, and they were aimed at the officials and hacked randomly.


    "Spare me!"


    The surviving officials fled in all directions, four of the six Datong cavalry rushed into the city, and the remaining two chased and killed them outside the city.


    The people in the city couldn''t figure out what was going on, and they all hid in fright.


    Just like that, six cavalry who came to inquire about the news directly occupied Fuzhou City.


    After some interrogation, I got important news: In Gaizhou City further north, 50 people from the Eight Banners of Manchuria were stationed, and 100 people from the Eight Banners of the Han Army, and there were only 150 defenders in total.


    Don''t think it''s too little, it''s already too much!


    There are only 15 cities left in the Northeast with troops left behind. Even in Shengjing (Shenyang), the home of the Tartars, there are only 800 people stationed there. Xingjing (Xinbin County), as the land of Longxing in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, had only 50 troops in the garrison.


    Gaizhou is a strategically important place and must be taken seriously, so there are 150 soldiers left.


    "There are really only more than a hundred soldiers?" Hu Dinggui couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Yaochen said with a smile: "Soldiers are precious and fast, let''s fight by boat."


    Due to the terrain, once Gaizhou is captured, it is tantamount to controlling the Liaodong Peninsula, and a fool will miss this good opportunity!


    And until now, the Manchu Qing defenders in Gaizhou did not know that Jinzhou and Fuzhou had been taken away by the Datong Army. After all, the snow has not yet melted, and the wilderness is deserted, who the **** wants to run around?


    Hu Dinggui built hundreds of simple wooden ladders in Jinzhou, and immediately the whole army sailed to Gaizhou.


    After landing by the sea, they pushed the cannon and carried the simple ladder, and went straight to Gaizhou City.


    Because of taking the boat all the way and stepping on the snow to find out the news, Wu Huapu only had more than 2,300 war horses left, and dozens of them were sick and thrown in Jinzhou. He took these cavalry and immediately circled to the north to cut off the escape route of the enemy in the city.


    Thousands of Datong soldiers, with artillery, attacked the city garrisoned by 150 people.


    What suspense can there be?


    The people in the city were so frightened that they all hid, and the soldiers of the Eight Banners did not dare to force the people to defend the city, fearing that they would all defect.


    The defenders didn''t even prepare supplies for the defense of the city, and they all relied on bows and arrows to shoot.


    After only a moment of attacking the city, the Datong army climbed up the city wall and formed an formation to fight with the Eight Banners soldiers on the city.


    Moreover, the 50 Manchu Eight Banners were fighting hard, but the 100 Han Army Eight Banners ran away.


    The real elites have been taken away by Dorgon long ago, how many of the remaining ones can fight?


    "Not one left!"


    Seeing that the Eight Banners of the Han army fled from the city, Wu Huapu rushed over with his cavalry. He hated Tartars and traitors, and it would be best to kill them all.


    More than 2,300 cavalry, chasing and killing 100 Han Army Eight Banners infantry.


    "Forgive me, I am Han Chinese!"


    An officer knelt down directly, Wu Huapu put his legs between the horse''s belly, stopped pulling the reins with his only arm, and drew a knife to slash at the Han Army Eight Banners officer.


    Blood spatter.


    Wu Huapu laughed loudly: "Come on, come on, this life is worth it!"


    Hu Dinggui, who had already boarded the city, shouted: "Don''t kill them all, save a few alive for interrogation!"


    There are more than a dozen Manchurian Eight Banners left. Seeing that there is no way to escape, they simply assembled and launched a charge.


    "Array!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The gunfire soldiers took advantage of the melee soldiers attacking the city. They had already lit the matchlock, loaded the ammunition, and climbed up the city wall.


    Seeing the enemy charging, Hu Dinggui didn''t bother to fight recklessly, and let the firecrackers shoot directly.


    This battle was fought outrageously. The original plan was to rebuild Dongjiang Town on Phi Island.


    After learning about the situation in the Northeast, they changed to occupy Jinzhou as a military base. Unexpectedly, six cavalry captured Fuzhou, and now they took down Gaizhou, an important military town.


    Except for the mountainous areas, the entire Liaodong Peninsula is controlled by the Datong Army.


    But in this vast area, the three cities plus the wild villages have a total population of less than 100,000.


    After some interrogation, I soon learned about the military situation.


    Haizhou and Liaoyang both have defenders, the number of which is about the same as Gaizhou.


    The population around Shenyang is the largest. Many Manchus have not migrated, and there are still a large number of domestic slaves and serfs.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Wang Yaochen asked.


    Hu Dinggui gritted his teeth: "Go straight to Shenyang and overthrow the Tartars'' lair!"


    "How to transport the food and grass?" Wang Yaochen asked.


    The previous three cities were all on the seashore, but the next one will go deep into the hinterland.


    Hu Dinggui said: "The snow has almost melted, and the people of the three cities are recruited to transport grain. Soldiers are expensive, don''t bring artillery, first take Haizhou, then take Liaoyang, and finally take Shenyang."


    Hu Dinggui then ordered Wu Huapu: "The cavalry go ahead and bypass Haizhou. According to the confessions of the captives, after passing Haizhou, there will be more farmers outside the city. If there is no food, they will go all the way. The cavalry will kill the Tartars when they see them. Shenyang, Liaoyang The remaining population of the land was specially used to provide soldiers for the Eight Banners of Manchuria. The more people killed in those places, the less the source of soldiers for the Manchu Qing outside the customs.��


    "Okay, this military order is exactly what I want!" Wu Huapu was overjoyed.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： 401 [Hahaeju]

    Chapter 403 401 [Broken Haizhou]


    Kim Kook-jin''s ancestors were Korean nobles. After the founding of Joseon, the power of his family declined rapidly.


    Today, the master is still a landlord, but he is reduced to a tenant.


    Even as a tenant, Jin Guozhen is more noble than ordinary tenants. Because he has a surname, it proves that his ancestors were rich, and the real North Korean civilians don''t even have a surname.


    The invasion of Japan and the Qing Dynasty led to the collapse of the social order in North Korea. A large number of civilians took the opportunity to occupy unowned land, and by the way stole the surname of the original landowner.


    You heard that right, stealing last names!


    With a surname, you are eligible to own land in North Korea.


    Jin Guozhen did not reap any benefits, but was abducted by the Qing Dynasty. Along with four other Han people and one North Korean, they were assigned to the current master as serfs��they didn��t even have coats.


    After the beginning of spring, the snow melts.


    The climate this year is good, the snow melted early, and it was cold last year.


    During the Little Ice Age in the late Ming Dynasty, although there was no drought in Liaodong, the snowstorm was very serious. Even Haizhou cannot grow winter wheat, and can only sow it after the snow melts in spring.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you will eat the whip if you delay!"


    Early in the morning, Baoyi, the Han man, knocked on the door with a whip, and Jin Guozhen jumped out of bed reflexively.


    When they got dressed and waited to go to work, the master''s family was eating.


    This is a family of low-level Manchurian Eight Banners officers. The old master died in battle, leaving behind three sons, and the daughter married to another officer. Now the eldest son and the second son have all moved to Guannei, leaving only the third son to stay in Haizhou.


    The remaining Manchus have two main tasks: one is to continue to grow land and grain; the other is to have more children and provide soldiers for the Eight Banners of Manchuria.


    Masters eat dry for breakfast, after all masters have to practice martial arts.


    This is a tradition that has been formed in recent decades. Eat more, grow stronger, and practice martial arts well to join the army. Then go out to battle with the army, burn, kill and loot, and distribute the spoils according to military merits. The spoils include livestock, food and people.


    The masters are full, and the leftovers are eaten by the Han people.


    As for the serfs, just eat some grains and bran porridge. Try not to starve to death without starving to death, they are similar to animals, which owner is willing to starve to death of animals?


    Of course, if there is not enough food, the real livestock must be given priority. The status of serfs is far inferior to that of cattle.


    In the middle of the morning, Bao Yi took a few serfs to work in the fields.


    The master was wearing an old cotton armor, and took a few young masters to practice archery near the farmland.


    Jin Guozhen squatted in the farmland without any tools, so he had to pull out the weeds with his bare hands.


    After all the grass is pulled out, the field will be plowed with cattle for coating.


    Using cattle is the prerogative of Master Coating. The serfs had to wait until the land had been plowed before they could pick up the hoes and dig the pits for sowing.


    Jin Guozhen dared not speak for fear of being whipped by the coat.


    A few feet away from him is Liu Dazhang, a Han Chinese serf. He was also taken captive, and his hometown is in Beizhili. I heard that there were more than 30 acres of land, and he lived a pretty good life as a child. The family even supported a child.


    After squatting for a long time, her back was sore and her legs hurt, Jin Guozhen looked back subconsciously.


    I saw Master Baoyi sitting and resting by the field, Jin Guozhen was very envious of this. It would be nice to be able to do the coating by myself. Although I have to work, I won''t be punished by my master if I''m lazy occasionally.


    "Da da da da!"


    There was a sound of horseshoes, and Jin Guozhen didn''t bother to look at it. It must be the Manchurian cavalry from somewhere.


    The master, who was practicing arrows nearby, had a terrified expression, and fled towards Haizhou City with a few young masters. The situation is urgent, and even the mistress of the family can''t take care of it.


    Han Baoyi also reacted, threw down his whip and chased after his master.


    Jin Guozhen finally realized that something was wrong. It seems that this is not a Manchurian cavalry?


    Han serf Liu Dazhang stood up slowly, first in disbelief, then burst into tears, and shouted: "The Great Tomorrow Soldier is here, the Great Tomorrow Soldier is here!"


    There were only one hundred Datong cavalry in this group, ninety of them went to chase and kill them, and the remaining ten came galloping on horseback.


    The captain of the cavalry said: "Where is your master''s home? Follow me to fight back and grab food, and I will take you away. I will share the fields with you. From now on, you will plant your own land, and you will no longer be slaves to others!"


    "Long live the soldiers of tomorrow!" Liu Dazhang fell to his knees.


    The captain of the cavalry didn''t correct him, he just said, "Lead the way quickly!"


    The ninety cavalry who chased out quickly caught up with the Manchu master and the Han Chinese.


    "Master Jun, please forgive me, I am a Han!" Bao Yi fell to his knees.


    Hearing this guy speak Chinese, the cavalry didn''t make a move, and rode their horses past him.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, the man simply stopped, holding a bow and arrow to protect his child.


    "Surrender without killing!"


    This is the Manchu language newly learned by all soldiers in the army.


    Man raised his bow and arrow, then slowly put it down. Once he shoots his bow, he will definitely die, and the children behind him will also die, and at most he will draw an enemy to his back.


    Put down your bow and arrow and surrender, maybe you can save the child.


    The Datong Army kept their word, and indeed surrendered without killing. They got off their horses and pushed the man down, forcibly cut off the thumbs of both hands, and even the thumbs of several children were cut off.


    Losing both thumbs, not to mention joining the army and fighting, it is inconvenient to work. Putting them back will waste Dorgon''s food.


    Take off the cotton armor on Manren and take away his weapon. The cavalry sentry chief said in Chinese: "Go to Haizhou to report the news, the hundred thousand Datong troops have come to kill you!"


    Regardless of whether this person could understand or not, the cavalry rushed further away.


    These people tore up their clothes, bandaged the wounds of several children, and bandaged themselves to stop the bleeding. After a long time, he set off in a daze and headed for Haizhou City with the crying child. They are already useless people, and in Manqing where the jungle is prey to the jungle, they are likely to starve to death.


    When the Han people were brought back in their clothes, Liu Dazhang shouted: "Master Jun, this man is a traitor!"


    The captain of the cavalry laughed and said: "If you are angry, each of you will punch him twice. Don''t beat him to death. Liaodong''s population is not enough, so we have to keep them for hard labor."


    The Han serfs rushed up immediately, **** and kicking the wrapped man.


    Jin Guozhen hesitated for a while, and then stepped forward to beat him. He took this as a vote of honor, and was afraid that if he did not fight, he would be regarded as an enemy by the "Da Ming Soldier".


    Back to the full house, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, he led the cavalry into the house to search for grain, and also brought out a cattle and two mules.


    The hostess was also found, and there was a girl.


    Jin Guozhen immediately ran forward, kicked the hostess down, slapped the hostess while riding on her body, and shouted in Korean: "Let you hit me, let you hit me. I''ll steal a bite of the bean cake fed to the cow. You almost Beat me to death! I am a human being, so I am not as good as a plowing ox?"


    The hostess covered her face and howled, Jin Guozhen fought harder and harder.


    "Master Jun, there is a set of carts in the yard," Liu Dazhang said, "you can use the cart to take away the grain."


    The cavalry captain nodded and asked, "Where is brother from?"


    Liu Dazhang hurriedly said: "I dare not call you elder brother. The villain''s name is Liu Dazhang, and he is originally from Baodi County. The old father separated the family, and the villain was allocated dozens of acres of land. He is more or less a small landlord. The villain''s son is still a child. That''s it." These damned Tartars, now the family members have disappeared, and I don��t know if my son is dead or alive.��


    The cavalry captain said with a smile: "When we return to Gaizhou, we will share the fields with you, and we will also draw lots to share the wives and wives'' families."


    "Separate wife?" Liu Dazhang didn''t understand.


    The cavalry captain pointed at the hostess who was being beaten: "Do you want this woman?"


    Liu Dazhang was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "Yes! Her man caused my wife to be separated, and she will have to pass incense to my son from now on. She has to be diligent and thrifty in managing the house, farm and work honestly, and beat her to death if she doesn''t obey!"


    The Northeast is sparsely populated, and the population must be restored as soon as possible.


    It is too difficult to immigrate all from the south. The locals must try their best to keep it, even the Manchu women have to stay.


    Jin Guozhen beat up the hostess, then ran to the captain of the cavalry, knelt down and said in a bad manner: "Master Jun, there are many Koreans in Shengjing. They all know how to farm, and the small ones can be used for coating. The military master is in charge of the North Korean farming!"


    The captain of the cavalry couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, the Datong Army has no coats. You should work hard in the future and don''t think about messy things."


    Not long after, another cavalry came with coats and serfs, and they were still holding two carts of grain.


    When we reached the boundary of Haizhou, the population increased significantly.


    Several cities around Shenyang, as well as the villages under the jurisdiction of the cities, are the most densely populated areas, and have been run by the Qing Dynasty for many years. Even if all the Eight Banners were taken away and two-thirds of the population of the area under its jurisdiction were taken away, the remaining population would still be far greater than that of the Liaodong Peninsula.


    It was the spring plowing season at this time, and Hu Dinggui wanted to learn the usual routines of the Manchus and rob Dorgon''s core base camp.


    The population, livestock, and food were all moved back to Gaizhou.


    In the future, Gaizhou will be a military base. After gaining a large population, it will be able to achieve self-sufficiency in food within a year or two.


    As for Shenyang, Liaoyang, Haizhou and other cities, no matter whether they can be captured or not, Hu Dinggui will not stay behind. He was afraid that the Manchu Qing would send a large army to fight back, and the city would be trapped without food supplies, and the entire army would definitely be wiped out by then.


    Gaizhou is different. It can be defended according to the city, and if there is not enough food, it will be shipped by sea.


    Moreover, troops can also be sent from Gaizhou to attack Ningyuan, Jinzhou and other cities, blocking the Eight Banners Army of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties in Shanhaiguan.


    2300 Datong cavalry, divided into 23 centurions, poured out to plunder the countryside everywhere.


    Cut off the thumbs of Manchurian men, **** Manchurian women, take away coats, serfs, livestock and grain. The food that can''t be taken away is piled up and guarded, waiting for the infantry of the Datong Army to come and receive it!


    Haizhou and Liaoyang each have 150 defenders.


    The cavalry of Datong passed by outside the city swaggeringly with their population and trophies, and the defenders in the city did not dare to come out. They didn''t even know where the enemy came from?


    Or, who is the enemy?


    As for Shenyang, there are a total of 800 Eight Banners troops stationed there, which is indeed very strong.


    Gaizhou is 120 miles away from Haizhou. Hu Dinggui couldn''t wait for more civilians, so he asked the people of Gaizhou City to help transport food, and set off directly with half a month''s worth of military food.


    On the way, they received a large number of serfs sent by cavalry to be peasant husbands, and surrounded Haizhou City mightily.


    The Manchu Qing officials in Haizhou have organized the people to guard the city.


    The defenders of the city consisted of 50 Manchu Eight Banners, 100 Han Army Eight Banners, more than 1,000 Manchurian civilians, more than 3,000 Han civilians, and more than 2,000 Han Chinese. Among them, one-third of the Manchurian civilians had their thumbs cut off.


    Haizhou City Wall is eight meters high, which can be called majestic.


    Hu Dinggui didn''t even bring enough food, let alone artillery and siege equipment.


    The military missionary officers were all dispatched, and they brought many local serfs with them, and ran outside the city to shout and persuade them to surrender: "The Han brothers in the city, Huang Taiji was poisoned to death by Dorgon. Dorgon occupied the Queen Mother, and he followed the Queen Mother a long time ago. Fornication, the puppet Qing emperor is also a **** of Dorgon. Haoge led troops to fight with Dorgon, and my Han emperor has sent troops to surround Beijing. The Manchu Qing is about to disappear, and the Han brothers quickly surrender anyway. Do it for the Tartars The Han people in the coats, as well as the Eight Banners of the Han army in the city, as long as they help kill the Tartars, they will be able to divide the fields without discrimination. Let��s kill the Tartars together!"


    Not only yelling in Chinese, but also yelling in Manchu as well.


    The Eight Banners of Manchuria and the Eight Banners of the Han Army were in a state of shock and uncertainty. They didn''t know the news in the customs at all, and they thought that the internal strife of the Manchus was about to be destroyed.


    Otherwise, how could the Han army reach Haizhou?


    This is not a sneak attack by a small group of troops. A large number of cavalry appeared two days ago, and now there are thousands of elite infantry. So many enemy troops must have been killed from Shanhaiguan, and the speed of dispatching troops was so fast that it was impossible for the friendly troops on the front line to report.


    The Qing court must be gone!


    As for the cause of Huang Taiji''s death, there are indeed many theories. Some said it was Hauge who killed him, others said it was Dorgon who killed him. Anyway, Huang Taiji died in a daze within two months of entering the customs.


    Of course, this kind of thing happened in previous years.


    The Manchus entered the customs and plundered all the way to Shandong. After a series of victories, the titan Yue Tuo contracted smallpox and died...


    After some shouting, thousands of Han people guarding the city were ready to move.


    It is mainly the Ming army, which has not attacked Haizhou for 20 years. This is the absolute rear area, surrounded and attacked for no reason, the situation is really weird. Not to mention the Han people, even the Eight Banners of Manchuria, who guard the city, somewhat believe that the Manchu Qing Dynasty is really about to perish.


    "Kill the Tartars!"


    It was the Eight Banners of the Han Army that took the lead.


    Moreover, they did not dare to attack the Eight Banners of Manchuria, and directly killed the civilians defending the city in Manchuria.


    Han Chinese Baoyi and Han Chinese civilians also followed closely.


    The emperor of Han has already sent troops to kill him. If he does not surrender at this time, will he be liquidated in the future?


    A more nonsensical situation appeared. The Eight Banners of the Han Army only dared to kill Manchu civilians. The long-term fear made them farther and farther away from the Manchu Eight Banners soldiers.


    And those 50 Manchurian Eight Banners soldiers actually killed thousands of Han Chinese guarding the city and fled in embarrassment.


    The city was in a mess, and finally two city gates opened one after another.


    "General help!"


    A general of the Han army ran out with the remnant soldiers, crying and yelling at Hu Dinggui to save him.


    Hu Dinggui said contemptuously: "What a bunch of scumbags, I finally know how Liaodong was lost!"


    The 50 Manchurian Eight Banners, with more than 1,000 Manchurian civilians, even killed 100 Han Eight Banners and more than 5,000 Han defenders.


    Although the Eight Banners of the Han Army had more people, they did not dare to fight at all.


    "Raise the gun!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    After a volley of guns, the melee soldiers rushed into the city gate, and the Datong firecrackers also charged in with bayonets.


    The leader of the Han army walked around to Hu Dinggui and exclaimed: "The general''s subordinates are all elites, no wonder they were able to kill all the way from Shanhaiguan!"


    Hu Dinggui said: "Why are you still standing there, killing Tartars?"


    The leader of the Han army hurriedly drew his sword: "My sons, follow me to kill the Tartars!"


    With the Datong army clearing the way, these Eight Banners of the Han army who had defected before the battle suddenly became extremely brave. After rushing into the city, he chased the Manchurian civilians and slashed at them. He really regarded himself as a national hero.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： 402 [Rose white background]

    Chapter 404 402��Scramble into white ground��


    The general of Liaoyang is called Shuo Zhan.


    This person was born in Zhenghongqi, and inherited his father''s position Jiala Ezhen, similar to Zhao Han''s regiment leader, who can command 1,500 people.


    After entering the customs, Dorgon appointed Shuo Zhan as Mei Le Zhang Jing, which means deputy general. He still has only 1,500 soldiers under his command, but all areas from Shanhaiguan to Liaoyang belong to his military jurisdiction.


    Shuo Zhan only has 50 Manchurian Eight Banners in his hands, and the remaining soldiers are all distributed in the countryside. He needs to call up again to fight.


    The Qing army has always been like this. When they don��t fight, they go back to the countryside, manage their own farms, and practice combat skills by the way. Only when going out for an expedition or concentrated drills, did they go to a fixed location to gather, which is more similar to Zhao Han''s peasant and soldier system.


    Therefore, despite the fact that there are only 50 Manchurian Eight Banners in Liaoyang, 1500 Eight Banners can actually be recruited within a few days. After the army was taken away by Dorgon, there were only so many people left.


    Haizhou can also call up troops, but Wu Huapu''s cavalry rushed too fast. A large number of Manchurian Eight Banners scattered in the countryside were killed or their thumbs were cut off before they received the order to gather troops. There are also several teams of cavalry, cruising around Haizhou City, specially intercepting and killing the Eight Banners soldiers who came spontaneously.


    So Haizhou City was quickly occupied by the Datong Army!


    Liaoyang learned of the enemy''s situation in advance, and now has gathered more than 200 troops, and another 100 Eight Banners soldiers of the Han Army assisted.


    But Shuo Zhan still did not dare to leave the city, because the Datong cavalry had already arrived.


    On the field where the spring grass has recovered, dozens of Manchurian Eight Banners have received orders to gather troops and rushed to Liaoyang City. Among them, there were twelve horsemen and thirty-seven infantrymen. They also have coats to follow, which belong to combat coats. They help the master lead the horse, carry the gun and carry the equipment. When fighting, they can turn into civilian husbands, or they can charge forward as auxiliary soldiers.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    The sentry on the hill, observing with a telescope, quickly blew the horn. The more than 300 Tong cavalry in charge of this area quickly gathered to kill them.


    The main generals of the Qing Dynasty were blocked in the city, and only middle and low-level officers came from outside the city, and several small troops had been intercepted and killed.


    Shuo Zhan stood on the tower, watching anxiously.


    He once sent more than a dozen cavalrymen to various villages to pass orders to tell the Eight Banners Army not to refuel and rush to the city, but to rush to Shenyang to gather troops and kill them. But after these cavalry left the city, they were intercepted and killed by Datong cavalry ten times larger than themselves, and only two of them broke through the encirclement quickly by relying on horses.


    At this moment, three hundred Datong cavalry quickly surrounded a small group of enemy troops.


    When they were far away, they lit the matchlock, loaded the ammunition and prepared to attack.


    The other 300 Datong cavalry gradually approached in this direction, in case Shuo Zhan led troops out of the city to rescue.


    12 Manchurian horse troops, 37 Manchurian infantry troops, plus their coats, the number is nearly a hundred. Surrounded in the wild like this, Ma Jun even put on cotton armor in an emergency, and tried to distance himself to escape after getting on his horse.


    It��s fine if they don��t wear armor, but with armor on, they really can��t escape.


    In order to reduce weight, the Datong Dragoons do not wear any armor to ensure their speed.


    I saw these Datong cavalry, only 50 cavalry were left to guard the enemy infantry, and the rest all went to kill the enemy cavalry. 250 riders chased and intercepted 12 riders. There was no need to dismount and fire guns. After approaching, they reined in their horses and shot.


    After fighting for a while, three people were killed by firecrackers, eight people were besieged in close combat, and only one Manchu cavalry was still running away.


    The Datong cavalry circled back again, dismounted and lined up to fire guns at the remaining enemy infantry.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The packers were so frightened that they all fell to the ground and surrendered, but they effectively avoided the volley of firecrackers.


    These Manchurian infantry soldiers would be surrounded and killed if they fled scattered, and they would be shot when they gathered. There was no way to fight at all, so he had to bite the bullet and charge. After a round of charge, he was killed and half injured by muskets.


    When the survivors charged a little closer, the group of Datong dragoons ran away, and another group of dragoons began to shoot from the side.


    Unable to fight, the Manchurian infantry finally broke down and ran desperately towards Liaoyang City.


    The Datong dragoons caught up and surrounded them with knives at their waists.


    Actually killed the remaining few, dropped their weapons and surrendered. The Datong army was unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness. They stripped off their cotton armor, took away their weapons, cut off their thumbs and let them enter the city.


    Shuo Zhan was disgusted by this kind of behavior. He has taken in hundreds of Manchurian soldiers who lost their thumbs, and some of them were sent back from Haizhou on purpose.


    These people can''t draw a bow and shoot an arrow, and they can''t hold a sword, gun or shield steadily, so they are completely useless.


    Moreover, news was brought from Haizhou, saying that Haoge and Dorgon were fighting among themselves, and the Qing army was killed and defeated. Beijing has been besieged, and Shanhaiguan has also been breached... These news caused the morale of the defenders in Liaoyang to drop to the extreme.


    The Eight Banners assistant leader of the Han Army defending Liaoyang is already ready to move and may rebel at any time.


    "Hang up to the city." Shuo Zhan had no choice but to order.


    If the Eight Banners soldier is abandoned after his thumb is cut off, the morale in the city will only be lowered, and he must consume food to feed these wastes.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of coated soldiers who surrendered had their thumbs cut off and sent outside the city.


    "Help!"


    "Master Zhang Jing, please pull us up!"


    "..."


    The Han people were crying and crying under the city, and the Datong cavalry was watching the show further away. Shuo Zhan on the city turned a deaf ear to this.


    Disabled Manchurian soldiers must be rescued. What is the Han Chinese��s coat?


    Dozens of coats, just like this, howling in the city. Although they only lost their thumbs, they were doomed, and there was only one ending: starve to death!


    The 100 Han Army and the Eight Banners who assisted in defending the city, seeing the tragic situation of the coating, inevitably felt sad. If my thumb is cut off, I''m afraid I''ll be abandoned too, so what the **** is he fighting for the Tartars?


    Inspecting the city defense in the afternoon, Shuo Zhan obviously felt that something was wrong. There was something wrong with the eyes of the Eight Banners soldiers of the Han Army.


    Nothing will happen now, but when a large number of enemy troops attack the city, these Eight Banners of the Han army will definitely surrender to the enemy.


    That night, Shuo Zhan abandoned his family and only brought his two sons to break out. As he was facing the river, he ordered the rest of the soldiers to break out in three directions, and he disguised himself as a soldier to escape on horseback.


    In the middle of the night, the shouts of killing were loud, and the pursuit and killing were carried out in the dark.


    Shuo Zhan''s eldest son was killed, and he and his second son were captured. He was not recognized, and even saved his life. After losing his thumbs, he fled towards Shenyang on foot.


    Before Hu Dinggui led his troops to kill, the Eight Banners of the Han Army who stayed in the city took the initiative to open the city and sacrifice Liaoyang.


    ��


    A few days later, Shenyang City.


    This is Shengjing in the Manchu Qing Dynasty. He Luohui, a minister in the Zhenghuang Banner, was appointed by Dorgon as the governor of Shengjing, the highest official in the entire Northeast.


    At this moment, Shenyang has gathered more than 3,000 troops, more than 1,000 from the Eight Banners of Manchuria, and 600 from the Han Army and the Eight Banners of Mongolia. Ahanikan of the Xianghuang Banner stationed in Shengjing has also arrived with hundreds of soldiers.


    "I''m Shuo Zhan, let me enter the city!"


    Ahani looked over his head and said to He Luohui, "It''s really Shuo Zhan."


    He Luohui quickly said: "Let him in!"


    Shuo Zhan took his son into the city, He Luo met his hands wrapped in cloth, and said in surprise: "You also had your thumb cut off?"


    "The enemy army is vicious, it''s better to kill me!" Shuo Zhan said with a mournful face.


    Ahanikan asked, "Where did the enemy come from?"


    These three are Dorgon''s confidantes. Historically, Ahanikan even served as Minister of Rites.


    Since they are all their own people, there is nothing to hide.


    Shuo Zhan said in a low voice: "I don''t know if it''s true or not. The soldiers who fled from Haizhou brought the news. It is said that Prince Su (Haoge) started a rebellion. We fought in the Qing Dynasty and were killed by the Datong Army in the south." I was caught off guard. Today, Beijing has been besieged, and the Shanhaiguan Pass has been broken, and the enemy came from Shanhaiguan Pass.��


    He Luohui and Ahanikan immediately looked at each other.


    They, actually... Some believe it.


    Otherwise where did the enemy come from? It can''t come by flying with wings, and it can''t swim from the sea.


    They firmly believe that the Eight Banners of Manchuria are strong and will not be easily defeated.


    But if Hauge provokes internal strife and wins one or two princes to rebel, it is really possible that the Datong Army will seize the opportunity.


    He Luohui thought about it for a long time, and said: "Defend Shengjing first, what if it''s false news. Invite all Manchurian men to Shengjing, and women can also take up weapons to fight. Also, go to the north to gather wild Jurchens, every tribe A hundred fighters must be dispatched!"


    The savage Jurchens are very miserable. In the past few decades, all kinds of people have been conquered by the Qing Dynasty.


    Even if the tribe that has surrendered to the tribute, the Manchu Qing will have nothing to fight twice. Every time there is a conquest, people and goods will be taken away, making it impossible for the tribes of the savage Jurchen to develop at all.


    The Oroqen, Ewenki and other ethnic minorities in later generations were all evolved from savage Jurchens.


    Many savage Jurchens even lived in Russia in later generations. They were sparsely populated by the Qing Dynasty and had no combat effectiveness at all. As a result, Russia was cheaper. Dozens of Cossack cavalry could occupy tens of thousands of square kilometers of land.


    Ahanikan said: "All the Jurchens in the southern mountains also moved to Shengjing, and try to keep Shengjing as much as possible!"


    Shuo Zhan said: "Han people and Koreans cannot enter the city, they are likely to defect!"


    "Yes, except for the loyal coat, the Han and Koreans are not allowed to enter the city!" Ahanikan agreed.


    Tens of thousands of Han Chinese and Koreans were abandoned in the countryside without even a grain of food.


    When some Manchus moved out of the farm, they simply killed all the serfs at home.


    Wu Huapu rushed back to Liaoyang to report: "General, there are thousands of defenders in Shenyang, and it is impossible to take it in a short time. They are afraid of defecting. Han and Koreans are not allowed to enter the city. Even the Eight Banners of the Han army are out of the city to set up camp. In the city of Shenyang, apart from the Manchurians, there are only coats.��


    Hu Dinggui smiled and said: "Then we will not attack Shenyang. The cavalry went to recruit Han Chinese and Koreans to move westward, and they all moved to Gaizhou, Fuzhou, and Jinzhou to farm. In addition, they went outside Shenyang to shout, saying that Dorgon had already Defeated, the 500,000 Datong army is about to come to Shenyang. Let��s scare them, it will take a lot of time to take the people away, lest the enemy army in Shenyang come out to make trouble.��


    Hu Dinggui said to Wang Yaochen: "Order North Korea to collect grain again, and the price can be increased by 10%. If it is impossible, we can only go to Jiangsu to urge grain. There are too many people to be resettled this time."


    Hu Dinggui really stopped fighting in Shenyang. He evacuated Haizhou and Liaoyang, and took away tens of thousands of people from Shenyang.


    Although the stronghold of the Qing Dynasty has not been breached, it has become a piece of white ground.


    When they left, the city walls of Haizhou and Liaoyang also collapsed with gunpowder, and they can come back to seize the city at any time in the future.


    By the way, Liaodong, with its vast land and sparse population, can open up pastures to raise horses!


    It wasn''t until Hu Dinggui moved everyone out and returned to Gaizhou safely that Dorgon finally received the news that his hometown had been raped.


    (Not today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： 403【Calendar and characters】

    Chapter 405 403 [calendar and characters]


    The weather in Henan is good this year, and it actually started to rain very early in the spring.


    This is the first normal spring rain in Henan after six consecutive years of severe drought across the province.


    Tragic Henan can finally return to normal this year. Except for Runing Mansion, which is occupied by Zhao Han, there is no drought in other places in Henan.


    It''s nonsense, God seems to be against Zhao Han.


    He only occupied two prefectures in Henan, but the prefecture with the most immigrants is about to experience severe drought this year. On the contrary, the territory of the Manchu Qing in Henan will become smooth this year.


    In addition, Shaanxi, which has been in drought for more than ten years, is also experiencing good weather this year, and only some areas of Shanxi are dry.


    "Chongzhen Severe Drought" began to shift to the south in an all-round way.


    However, the Manchu Qing could not please, and hundreds of thousands of Liaodong soldiers and civilians collectively moved to North Zhili. But this year''s North Zhili is a drought-stricken area.


    To be more specific, several areas severely affected by drought this year are located in the core ruled areas of Dorgon and Zhao Han.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    ��


    When Hu Dinggui plundered the population of Shenyang, and when Huang Yao took the Chengdu Plain, the frontal battlefield also began to act.


    Farmers in northern Hubei, northern Jiangsu, northern Anhui, Nanyang, and Runing were mobilized. The grain Zhao Han harvested last autumn had already been continuously transported to the north.


    The Civil War is imminent.


    At this critical moment, the people of Nanjing are not focusing on the upcoming Northern Expedition.


    No one thinks that the Datong Army will be defeated. It seems that sweeping the Central Plains is normal. Their eyes turned to the officially published "Datong Almanac", "Twelve Qi Calendars", "Datong Zhengyin" and "Datong Dictionary".


    "Datong Almanac" is an adaptation of "Chongzhen Almanac", only some obvious mistakes have been deleted, such as the geocentric theory.


    Hou''s father and son were under surveillance in Shandong, Zuo Liangyu was still vacillating.


    Just last winter, Hou Fangyu received the news of his mother''s death, and he got rid of the surveillance of the Qing Dynasty and returned to Henan for the funeral. Then he entered Anhui from his hometown, wandered around for several months, and finally came to Nanjing.


    As soon as I entered the city, I saw servants carrying burdens and selling "Twelve Qi Calendars" to shops along the street.


    It is not forced to buy and sell, you can not buy it, but the date of collection of store tax in the future will be collected according to the new calendar time.


    "How do you sell the almanac?" Hou Fangyu asked.


    The guard replied with a smile: "The one with color and painting is one yuan, and the one without color and painting is only one dime."


    Hou Fangyu came all the way south and already knew the southern currency system.


    A few years ago, the Datong silver dollar, which was mainly used for merchant trade, has now become a very common currency in circulation. One silver dollar is equal to one tael of silver, commonly known as "one dollar".


    Moreover, Datong copper coins have been added, which can be divided into five corners, two corners, and one corner.


    The traditional copper coins with square holes are still in use, about 800 to 1200 Wen, which can be exchanged for one yuan, that is, ten cents.


    However, only Datong copper coins can be used to pay taxes.


    The rest of Jiajing Tongbao and Chongzhen Tongbao are not recognized by the government and banks. Although it can be exchanged at the bank, those are "waste coins" and basically can only be exchanged for the cost price of copper materials.


    "Let me take a look first." Hou Fangyu said.


    The colorful and painted version belongs to the wall calendar, with simple paintings of flowers, birds and landscapes. Colorless and without painting, it is a desk calendar.


    Hou Fangyu brought not much money, so he bought a desk calendar.


    He found that the old and new calendars corresponded up and down, and beside the numbers in Chinese characters, there were also Tianzhu numbers (Arabic numbers).


    The first year of the first year of the Republic of China, 4339 in the Yellow Emperor calendar.


    The first day of the first month of the new calendar (Lichun) corresponds to the ninth day of the first lunar month (Lichun) of the old calendar.


    Continue to read and find the twenty-four solar terms in the lunar calendar, each solar term is the 1st or 16th of the new calendar. There are 31 days in a big month and 30 days in a small month.


    However, due to the uneven movement of the sun, May has 32 days, November has only 29 days, and the summer solstice is May 17.


    Hou Fangyu smiled and said, "This calendar is easy to remember."


    Hou Fangyu took the newly bought desk calendar, first asked his old friend about the situation, and learned that Fang Yizhi was trusted by Zhao Han, so he asked Fang Yizhi to pass the letter on his behalf.


    Zhao Han is about to go on a personal expedition, so there is really no time, Hou Fangyu is arranged to meet in the morning of the day after tomorrow.


    The founding emperor''s personal conquest was not because he was full.


    Due to backward communication technology, military information cannot be passed back and forth quickly. Moreover, the battlefield may involve four provinces. Zhao Han must move the headquarters to the front line, because no one can independently suppress the generals except him.


    There is still a whole day left, and Hou Fangyu wanders around the city of Nanjing.


    He traveled through the three provinces of Beizhi, Shandong, and Henan, and came to the south again. The gap between the north and the south is too great. He likes the fireworks in the world like Nanjing.


    Moreover, it seems that every time you go south, there will be many new gadgets.


    Coming to the street selling cultural goods, Hou Fangyu passed by a watch shop, and suddenly heard the sound of "Dangdang".


    He walked in out of curiosity, and immediately a store clerk greeted him with a smile: "Master, this store has the latest chime clock, as well as pocket watches exclusively sold in Nanjing..."


    Hou Fangyu asked strangely: "I remember that this store used to sell inscriptions, calligraphy and paintings. How come it sells clocks and watches?"


    The shopkeeper answered with a smile: "Nanjing Xungui in the former Ming Dynasty collected many inscriptions and paintings, which were stored in the Hanlin Academy. There are too many scholars in the Imperial Academy to take care of them. The previous owner of this store was Buy off the disabled soldiers and the sweeping eunuchs who manage the warehouse, and bring out one or two pieces every day. You are really brave, and you dare to take out the orphaned calligraphy and paintings, so it��s no wonder they don��t get discovered.��


    "Beheaded?" Hou Fangyu asked.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "It''s not a bad beheading. The merchants'' families confiscated their property, and the disabled soldiers took back their land. They all threw it to some Dongfan Island to reclaim wasteland. I heard that I was next to Zhang Xianzhong and those thieves, and I had to deal with the islanders."


    There are two kinds of people who went to Taiwan to farm. For example, Zheng��s sailors and soldiers were laid off, and they farmed next to Shufan in Taiwan. As long as it can adapt to the climate, this kind is not dangerous, and the land is relatively fertile.


    As for Zhang Xianzhong and the later exiles, they had to face the Shengfan headhunters.


    Nowadays, the death penalty is reduced as much as possible. Unless the crime is extremely heinous, serious offenders can choose to be with Zhang Xianzhong.


    Hou Fangyu walked to a big clock: "Is this the one that was ringing just now?"


    The owner of the store personally introduced: "I want my son to know that this is called a self-ringing clock, and it can tell the time on the hour. In this city of Nanjing, there are only two sellers of self-ringing clocks. It is difficult to buy goods. For the time being, only craftsmen in Suzhou and Guangzhou can make them. The watch workshops on both sides are still fighting patent lawsuits, and I don��t know who can win.��


    Hou Fangyu continued to observe the goods and found a small clock the size of a palm: "Is it made so small?"


    The shopkeeper proudly said: "This is a pocket watch, the smaller it is, the more valuable it is. As small as this, only two or three craftsmen in the entire south can make it."


    "How much is it worth?" Hou Fangyu asked.


    The shopkeeper smiled and showed three fingers: "This number."


    "Thirty taels?" Hou Fangyu thought it was very cheap.


    The shopkeeper laughed loudly: "Three hundred silver dollars!"


    Hou Fangyu shook his head, such an expensive price, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Comparing with grain prices alone, grain prices in ancient China have always been relatively stable. From the Han Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, only the price of grain in the Yuan Dynasty belonged to the price of the underworld.


    As long as it is not a famine year, and there are no military disasters or natural disasters, the price of rice per catty is between 2 Wen and 8 Wen (copper coins of normal quality).


    After Zhao Han stabilized the value of the currency, although there is a shortage of food, the price of rice in Nanjing is only around 10 renminbi, and the price fluctuation will not exceed 2 renminbi.


    Just this pocket watch can buy 30,000 catties of rice!


    Of course, the north will definitely not be able to exchange so much rice.


    The price of rice in Beijing this spring is 80 yuan a catty, eight times that of Nanjing, and ordinary people continue to starve to death.


    Hou Fangyu visited the watch shop for a while, and then went to the bookstore next door.


    There are all kinds of novels, and there are even many small pornographic novels. Zhao Han has not controlled such novels for the time being.


    "How can there be such phonetic notation?"


    "Excellent to me."


    "Of course you agreed, you are from Anhui!"


    "Anhui is also divided into north and south. My ancestral home is Fengyang. Datong Zhengyin is very different from Fengyang dialect."


    "The difference is not big. I am from Fujian, so the difference is big."


    "..."


    A group of scholars are discussing around the dictionary.


    They have no opinion on certain "simplified characters" in the dictionary, because they are all popular characters that have appeared, and are often used in calligraphy works or letters.


    Only Datong Zhengyin has great opinions!


    Hou Fangyu opened the dictionary curiously, and there was a pinyin table in the appendix of the dictionary. Moreover, the pronunciation and usage of the pinyin symbols and tone symbols are marked in Chinese characters, which can be easily learned by using the traditional Qieyin method.


    At least, for Hou Fangyu, he understood pinyin in a few minutes.


    Based on the spelling of the sentences in pinyin, it was found that this Datong Zhengyin is very similar to "Hongwu Zhengyun", except that the pronunciation of some Chinese characters has changed.


    However, it conforms to the traditional reading pronunciation rules.


    As long as the traditional scholars who have learned the pronunciation of reading, no matter where they are, they will definitely be able to understand the correct pronunciation of Datong.


    Hou Fangyu tried to use a dictionary to look up Chinese characters again. Whether it is pinyin lookup or radical lookup, it is infinitely faster than traditional word search tools.


    Hou Fangyu sighed: "This is a sharp tool for enlightenment, and its merits will last for thousands of years! If I stay in Jiangnan, I will be able to participate in the grand event together. It is a pity that I went back to Henan when I compiled the dictionary."


    Hou Fangyu was also helpless, he first went to Beijing to spend money to get his father out of prison. After returning home, he assisted his father in defending himself against the rogue bandits in Henan. Then the grandfather died again, and then the stockade was breached, and the father and son were forcibly taken away by Li Zicheng to become officials.


    Facing in the direction of Zhao Han''s "Imperial Palace", Hou Fangyu felt inexplicable: "Writing, calendar, with this kind of merit, it is already a sign of prosperity. The sage is coming to court, how can we scholars not devote themselves to it?"


    Another day later, under the leadership of Fang Yizhi, Hou Fangyu was received by Zhao Han.


    When the two passed by the yamen of the Ministry of Rites, they saw dozens of scholars kneeling to petition, hoping to abolish Datong Zhengyin.


    "A group of rotten Confucians can only do bad things!" Hou Fangyu said contemptuously.


    Fang Yizhi said with a smile: "It''s not bad, there are only a few dozen. There were one or two hundred scholars who petitioned last time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： 404【Chinese cabbage and pigtails】

    Chapter 406 404 [Chinese Cabbage and Braid]


    Hou Fangyu and Fang Yizhi were arranged to wait in the waiting room.


    They thought that Zhao Han was discussing military affairs, after all, he was about to go on a personal conquest, but they didn''t realize that Zhao Han was admiring Chinese cabbage.


    Chen Xisong put two cabbages on the table. After being stored in the cellar for the winter, the outer leaves had turned yellow and rotted. He pointed to two Chinese cabbages and said: "Your Majesty, this cabbage comes from Beizhili. The seeds were brought to the south by Datong scholars. The locals call it ''Baoxinbai''. This cabbage comes from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The locals call it The ''yellow sprouts''."


    Zhao Han wondered: "Isn''t Chinese cabbage widely grown in the north?"


    Chen Xisong explained: "It has been planted, but it does not have a heart, and it will rot after several frosts. This kind of ''wrapped white'' Chinese cabbage has a high yield and is much more cold-resistant."


    Zhao Han pointed to the yellow sprouts from Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "How is it different from this cabbage?"


    Chen Xisong said: "The taste of yellow sprouts is better, but the yield of Baoxinbai is higher, and it is not so picky when planting."


    "Then promote Baoxinbai!" Zhao Han immediately made a decision.


    The land is not so picky, and the output is still high, which can be promoted on a large scale. As for the yellow sprouts with better taste, they can be planted on a small scale and counted as a kind of cabbage exclusively for the rich.


    "Yes!" Chen Xisong cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han said happily: "Prepare more seeds and write a planting booklet. I will ask the Ministry of Households to distribute it to the governors of all states and counties to promote it. Even the Home of the Small People, let them eat cabbage every day in winter! By the way , The Institute for Encouraging Farmers will be changed to the Institute for Encouraging Farmers, temporarily under the jurisdiction of Qintian Academy. I will give you a doctorate title, and those experts in farming under your command can be awarded master''s and bachelor''s degrees. I will give you three master''s places and ten bachelor''s places. Assign it yourself!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Chen Xisong said happily.


    Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy now only have two doctors, one is Qian Qianyi, the other is Xiao Shixuan, and Chen Xisong, a farmer, has become the third doctor.


    Zhao Han said again: "Keep these two cabbages and cook them for the imperial chef."


    There was cabbage in ancient China, but it belongs to small cabbage, the kind used to make prunes in the south. It was called "Sicai" in ancient times, because it can survive the winter and has the character of pine trees.


    During the Tang and Song Dynasties, cabbage was hybridized with manjing (kohlrabi, cabbage head) in the north, and several new cabbages were born. One of them is called tripe siung, which belongs to the ancestor of loose-leaf cabbage, and was renamed Chinese cabbage in the Yuan Dynasty.


    About a few decades ago, cabbage with heart-wrapped cabbage, called yellow sprouts, appeared in Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions. The taste is excellent, the price is expensive, and the planting and maintenance are troublesome.


    Just in recent years, Baoxinbai, the real Chinese cabbage, appeared in Beizhili!


    However, due to the war, Chinese cabbage is still limited to some prefectures and counties in Hebei, and has not been able to be promoted to other provinces��naturally, it cannot be spread to North Korea.


    Hou Fangyu followed Fang Yizhi into the room, and the two bowed hands together: "My lord."


    Zhao Han said: "Sit down."


    After Hou Fangyu sat down, he immediately saw the two Chinese cabbages. It''s hard not to see it, because it''s on Zhao Han''s desk, lying between him and Zhao Han.


    Seeing Hou Fangyu''s surprised expression, Zhao Han said with a smile: "This kind of cabbage is a good thing. It is easy to grow and has a high yield. Moreover, it is tightly packed, which is good for storing in the cellar for the winter. As long as it is popularized, Shengdou Xiaomin will also grow in the cold winter months." You can eat delicious vegetables."


    Hou Fangyu stood up in awe, and hurriedly stood up and cupped his hands: "Your Majesty cares about all people, and you are a true benevolent king!"


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Your Majesty, the generals under Zuo Liangyu''s command are extremely complicated," Hou Fangyu said straight to the point, "Zuo Liangyu can''t decide which side to surrender to. Apart from waiting for a price, it is more likely that he cannot restrain the troops. Some generals want to take refuge in Beijing, and some generals want to take refuge in Nanjing. No matter which side Zuo Liangyu takes refuge in, there will be chaos in his department!"


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "I know that."


    Not only did Zhao Han know about it, but he had already contacted Zuo Liangyu''s generals.


    The situation in Shandong is particularly complicated. For example, in the Denglai area, there was a small warlord named Huang Fei. After Mao Wenlong was killed, Huang Long took over as the commander-in-chief of Dongjiang Town, while Huang Fei was Huang Long''s nephew and inherited Huang Long''s position and surname.


    When Huang Fei was serving as the commander-in-chief of Denglai, he happened to encounter the Tartars who plundered Shandong, and was beaten to the point of losing troops. Later, he encountered the Caomin uprising in Shandong. In the process of destroying the rebel army, his strength recovered slightly.


    Now, Huang Fei nominally hangs out with Zuo Liangyu, but actually dominates the Shandong Peninsula.


    Once Zuo Liangyu took refuge in the Qing Dynasty, Huang Fei would definitely leave his ministry. Even Huang Fei has already made an appointment with Zhao Han''s emissary to send troops to attack Zuo Liangyu together.


    Because Huang Fei was originally from Liaodong, he had a blood feud with the Tartars!


    Historically, after Huang Degong died in battle, most of the generals surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, but Huang Fei persisted in resisting the Qing Dynasty. When he was unable to join forces with Zheng Chenggong and the small court in Nanjing surrendered again, Huang Fei still insisted on resisting the Qing Dynasty, and was elected as the leader of the alliance by various rebels in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Unfortunately, the water battle was defeated.


    Huang Fei let his wife''s family commit suicide by diving into the water, and then committed suicide himself, but was picked up by the Qing army.


    When the Qing army questioned him, he didn''t speak. The Qing army persuaded him to surrender, but he refused, so his left hand was cut off. He was taken to Nanjing, where he pointed at Hong Chengchou with his right hand and scolded him, but his right hand was also cut off. He continued to curse, his tongue was cut off, and his mouth was still hoarse.


    In the end, he was beheaded and sacrificed!


    In addition to Huang Fei secretly taking refuge in Zhao Han, Ma Jinzhong also agreed to Nantou. Ma Jinzhong was originally a rogue with the bandit name "Hundred Hundred Thousand". He surrendered four years ago and followed Zuo Liangyu.


    Due to the terrible epidemic situation in Shandong, thousands of people were infected with the plague before the Qing army entered Shandong. Therefore, the Qing army and the Datong army sandwiched Shandong from the south to the north, and no one wanted to really send troops to fight.


    It''s like two strong men, both want to deal with a weak chicken. But this weak chicken is covered in feces, how can the strong men dare to touch it?


    Don''t even touch it, don''t even dare to get too close!


    "How is the situation in Beijing?" Zhao Han asked.


    Hou Fangyu said: "At the beginning of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Huang Taiji ordered the officials and the people to shave their hair, but was persuaded by the Han civil servants. After Huang Taiji''s death, Dorgon ordered his hair to be shaved again. Although he was also stopped, it triggered a party dispute. "


    "Partisan struggle?" Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Fangyu explained: "Sun Zhixie, the remnant of the **** party, in order to be reused in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Huang Taiji voluntarily shaved his hair and left his pigtails before he died. Some Han officials followed suit and formed a "braid party" with the Liaodong Han officials. '', and leaned towards Hauge when fighting for the throne. After Dorgon took office, these people were afraid of Dorgon''s retaliation, so they asked for a shaving order again to show their loyalty to the Manchu Qing. Hanchen who refused to shave his hair, accuse these people of being the ''Haug Party''."


    Zhao Han asked: "The **** party, the continuation of the Donglin party?"


    Hou Fangyu said: "There is a little shadow of the Eunuch Party and the Donglin Party, but it is not completely like this. Some Hanchens from the Donglin Party also took the initiative to shave their hair and keep braids; some Hanchens from the Eunuch Party refused to shave their hair. .Speaking of it, it''s just flattery and competition for favor. Those who don''t want to shave their hair are also fighting for favor. They persuade Dorgon to respect the customs of the Han people, so that they can win the world more smoothly. Although Dorgon is more inclined to issue a hair-shaving order, but I believe even more in Hanchen, who is unwilling to shave his hair."


    "Where are Fan Wencheng and Hong Chengchou?" Zhao Han asked.


    Hou Fangyu said: "Both of them are unwilling to get involved in party disputes, and have always maintained an attitude of staying out of it. Especially Fan Wencheng, he was taken over by Duoduo, and he was afraid of being retaliated by Duoduo."


    Well, when my wife is taken over by others, not only does she wear a cuckold, but she is also afraid that her love rival will retaliate against her, so she will serve the Qing Dynasty more loyally.


    This traitor is awesome!


    Fan Wencheng was the number one civil servant in the Qing Dynasty, and Duoduo was Dorgon''s brother. For a prince of the Manchu Qing Dynasty to **** the wife of the number one Hanchen, it is outrageous to the extreme.


    The internal handling of the Manchu Qing Dynasty was also outrageous. They took the opportunity to deprive Duduo of fifteen cattle records and fined him one thousand taels of silver. As for the wife who was robbed, there is no need to return it to Fan Wencheng, just take it if you rob it, the number one civil servant is still a coated slave after all.


    Sure enough, Fan Wencheng was more cautious and more loyal to the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhao Han asked: "Those civil servants, are they following the Manqing wholeheartedly?"


    Hou Fangyu said: "That''s not true. Many people want to go south, but they hesitate to leave. Some people are reluctant to be officials. After all, after going south, they may not be officials in His Majesty''s hands; There is still a plague along the way, and I am afraid that if we go halfway, the family will be destroyed."


    Actually, Hou Fangyu''s information has lagged behind.


    The civil-official party struggle in Beijing had a new result. Sun Zhixie, the leader of the Braid Party, went to Dorgon to speak. The Hanchens who said that they didn''t want to shave their hair and keep their braids were all for Nanjing, and they were spies bribed by Nanjing. Even if they are not spies, they are still the generation of the two ends of the first mouse, and they may surrender to the enemy at any time in a fight.


    When these words spread, Hong Chengchou, who was forced to become a **** traitor, took the initiative to shave his hair off.


    Some officials who are timid and afraid of death also shave their hair, which leads to more and more hair shavings.


    Finally, Dorgon also became suspicious. Everyone had already shaved their heads, and the remaining ones who didn��t shave their heads, did they really want to seek refuge in Nanjing?


    Therefore, all civil servants in Beijing shaved their hair and left their braids.


    There were also a few who fled with their families, but were chased by Manchu cavalry, and the whole family was killed as spies.


    There are also a small number of people who did not settle down in Beijing, absconded into temples, and became monks and priests.


    At this moment, Beijing civil servants have a lot of money.


    They also seem to think that braids are ugly. They can��t just be ugly, but everyone should be ugly together. Therefore, in conjunction with Shangshu, it is required that all the people in the outer cities of Beijing must shave their hair off.


    Hou Fangyu said again: "Your Majesty, although Henan is occupied by the Manchus, many gentry still turn their hearts to the south. As long as Your Majesty sends troops, Henan will surely raise troops everywhere to help Your Majesty kill the Tartars!"


    "Very well, you go out with the army too, and you will soon go to your hometown, Guide Mansion." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Hou Fangyu said: "Your Majesty, as long as the Datong army marches into Guide Mansion, Wansheng is willing to send back to his hometown to recruit volunteers to fight against the Qing Dynasty!"


    (Tomorrow three shifts, today is gone.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： 405 [The outbreak of the war]

    Chapter 407 405 [The outbreak of the war]


    The first year of the first year of the Republic of China, 4339 in the Yellow Emperor''s calendar, 1642 AD.


    February 5th in the new calendar, February 14th in the old calendar.


    Zhao Han took two thousand personal guards, some ten Cao officials, some female officials, and Zhongshu Sheren, and set off from Nanjing for the imperial conquest.


    After Zheng Zhilong surrendered, the customs tax was greatly increased. The royal family''s annual budget also increased directly from one hundred thousand taels of silver to three hundred thousand taels.


    No one raised any objections. According to the current annual revenue, the bottom line for civil servants is to give the royal family two million taels. If it exceeds two million taels, there will be financial problems, and many officials will come to persuade them.


    Zhao Han only needs 300,000 taels, which is enough for the civil servants. He plans to raise it to 500,000 next year.


    Progress step by step, each has its own room.


    Fleet along the Grand Canal, to Huai''an to Huaihe River, all the way to Xuzhou City.


    Fei Ruhe, the commander of the First Division of the Datong Army, and Chen Bangyan, the magistrate of Xuzhou, each led their men out of the city to meet Yujia.


    Chen Bangyan is the head of the three loyalists in Lingnan. When Zhao Han first conquered Guangdong, this gentleman was still reluctant to be an official. However, he has always insisted on writing letters to local officials, proposing various feasible suggestions for governing Guangdong.


    After a year like this, officials at all levels in Guangdong recommended Chen Bangyan to be an official, saying that he is a great talent in civil affairs.


    The Ministry of Officials (also known as the Department of Official Selection at the time) sent a special person to investigate, found that the situation was true, and finally reported it to Zhao Han.


    Only the emperor can overpromote officials!


    Zhao Han read all kinds of investigation materials, and felt that it was a pity that this person did not become an official. So he personally ordered the conquest, and Chen Bangyan was ordered to go out of the mountain happily. His first job was to be the county magistrate.


    A friend from the same village asked: "If you want to be a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty, why did you become the county magistrate of the new dynasty before the Ming Dynasty died?"


    Chen Bangyan said: "During the time of the Ding Revolution, we should not stick to this, and the people of the Li people should be the most important. I have made dozens of suggestions and suggestions, all of which have been adopted by the new dynasty. Guangdong is already thriving. Since the governor (Zhao Han) is conquering, why are you stingy?" With an old man, how can he govern the world well?"


    After entering the city, Zhao Han didn''t ask about the military, but asked about people''s livelihood: "What''s the weather like in Xuzhou this year?"


    Chen Bangyan looked happy: "It''s only February, but there have been two spring rains. Last winter was not too cold, and there was auspicious snow. This year''s wheat harvest in Xuzhou must be bumper!"


    "That''s great." Zhao Han was also very happy.


    Chen Bangyan said: "The local people in Xuzhou all say that there has been a severe drought for several years, and that God is not beautiful. However, His Majesty has governed Xuzhou for less than two years. Last year, it was only a minor disaster. This year, there will be spring rain. This must be the destiny, and the sky is also happy." Your Majesty is Emperor."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. has also learned to flatter."


    Chen Bangyan smiled and said: "Every sentence is honest, it''s not flattery, your majesty is really the master of destiny."


    "Hahahaha!" Zhao Han laughed.


    Zhao Han turned his head to look at Fei Ruhe again: "Has the front line moved yet?"


    Fei Ruhe replied: "We have dispatched troops to Henan."


    This time, Zhao Han did his best. If he didn''t fight, he wouldn''t fight.


    Although it has been said that there is not enough food, there is always a squeeze. Zhao Han mobilized more than 100,000 troops and more than 200,000 civilians. Taking advantage of the unstable foothold of the Manchu Qing, he took the initiative to attack, at least to occupy Henan and Shandong!


    The first division, Fei Ruhe. Stationed in Xuzhou, he can guard against Zuo Liangyu in Shandong, and can also enter Henan along the river at critical times.


    The second division, Zhang Tieniu. Stationed in Yizhou, it specializes in fighting Zuo Liangyu, and can also support Huang Fei in the Shandong Peninsula. When necessary, go straight to Tianjin by sea!


    The third division, Li Zheng. Stationed in Dangshan, has attacked Henan, the goal is Yucheng of Guide Mansion.


    The fourth division, Xiao Zongxian. Stationed in Bozhou, has attacked Henan, the target is Luyi of Guide Mansion.


    The Fifth Division, Jiang Liang. Stationed in Yingzhou, they have already attacked Henan, targeting Shenqiu and Xiangcheng in Kaifeng Prefecture.


    The sixth division, Jiang Dashan. Stationed in Xiping, has attacked Henan, the goal is the city of Kaifeng.


    The seventh division, Huang Shun. Stationed in Yexian County, has attacked Henan, and the goal is Xiangcheng in Kaifeng Prefecture.


    Eighth Division, Liu Zhu. Stationed in Nanzhao, he has already attacked Henan, and his target is Lushan County in Ruzhou (Luyang Pass is in the hands of Zhao Han, just go out to fight directly).


    The Ninth Division, Huang Yao, is attacking Sichuan.


    The Tenth Division, Liu Xinyu, is encroaching on Guangxi.


    The Eleventh Division, Hu Dinggui, is making a surprise attack on Liaodong.


    There is also Lu Xiangsheng''s cavalry brigade, with 3,000 Xiao cavalry and 2,000 dragoons.


    Except for the Eighth Division and the Ninth Division, each division has 2,500 cavalry, which can be assigned to Lu Xiangsheng at the time of the decisive battle.


    ��


    Such a large-scale transfer cannot be hidden from the Qing army.


    Dorgon could only send troops in advance, and Hauge was thrown to Shaanxi to fight with Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai. Hong Chengchou, Duoduo, and soldiers marched into Shandong, trying to force Zuo Liangyu to surrender.


    Dorgon led an army of more than 200,000 troops, including a large number of soldiers and generals, and personally fought against the Datong Army in Henan.


    Shandong, Dezhou.


    Stationed here is Li Guoying, Zuo Liangyu''s number one confidant general.


    "General Li, as long as you surrender to the Qing Dynasty, you can be granted the hereditary ''Athhani Hafan''." Feng Quan said.


    Li Guoying asked, "What title is this?"


    Actually, Feng Quan didn''t know how to do it. The Manchu Qing made it up temporarily in order to recruit surrender. So far, I don''t know how to translate it into a Chinese name. He only said: "The rank of this rank is higher than that of a second-rank senior official. In the Qing Dynasty, there are two types of titles: hereditary and descending. The general''s title can be hereditary and passed down from generation to generation."


    "With only a title, let me turn my back on the Lord and surrender to the enemy?" Li Guoying was a little dissatisfied.


    Need to add money!


    Feng Quan said: "General Li will occupy the 5,000 mu of land in Shandong, and he will reward you with 3,000 taels of silver!"


    5,000 mu of land, if you can enclose it yourself, that is 5,000 mu of land.


    Li Guoying was already moved.


    Feng Quan said again: "The general can enter the Xianghuang Banner, and he will be his own from now on!"


    The owner of the bordered yellow flag is the Manchu Qing emperor, which made Li Guoying even more excited.


    Feng Quan continued: "Shandong generals, either vote north or south. There are endless benefits to vote to the north, but what are the benefits to vote to the south? I heard that Zhang Xianzhong, who surrendered, was sent to a deserted island by the false emperor Zhao Hanfa. Does the general think Go to a deserted island to be company with Zhang Xianzhong?"


    Li Guoying had already contacted Zhao Han''s envoy and promised him various benefits, but the terms were far less generous than those offered by the Manqing.


    Moreover, Li Guoying was stationed in the northernmost part of Shandong. Once the Manchu Qing army went south, he would definitely bear the brunt. At that time, it will be difficult for the Datong Army to rescue him in time, maybe he will be directly defeated and die.


    Feng Quan said again: "Guantao Guard General Jin Shenghuan, has wished to surrender to the Qing Dynasty."


    Jin Shenghuan, who was born as a bandit with the nickname "Yidousu", also joined Zuo Liangyu four years ago.


    "Okay, I surrender to the Qing Dynasty!" Li Guoying said through gritted teeth.


    Feng Quan took off his hat, revealing his shiny forehead and a little braid on the back of his head. He said with a smile: "I have shaved my hair, please General Li to shave too."


    Li Guoying called a soldier, took out the knife he usually used to trim beards, and shaved his hair until only the back of his head remained.


    Feng Quan smiled and said: "General Li, we will be colleagues from now on."


    Feng Quan is more hateful than many traitors, because when Li Zicheng and the Manchus came to Beijing, he did not live in Beijing as an official. This man was a remnant of the **** party, and by currying favor with Wei Zhongxian, he became a minister and cabinet minister, and he was added to the crown prince and Taibao.


    After Chongzhen ascended the throne, Feng Quan was expelled from the rank of official, and he ran for more than ten years to return to office.


    Huang Taiji occupied Beijing, and the **** party recommended Feng Quan, and the Qing court wrote a letter to requisition. After receiving the letter of enlistment, Feng Quan sneaked into Beijing as a traitor, and shaved his hair on the way.


    Now, he even goes to Shandong, where the plague is everywhere, to serve as an envoy to surrender.


    In mid-February of the new calendar, Li Guoying, Zuo Liangyu''s number one general, surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. And personally acted as a pioneer, leading troops southward with Jin Shenghuan, Hong Chengchou and Duoduo also led troops into the border of Shandong.


    A few days later, Linqing defender Hao Xiaozhong surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, and the three joined forces to capture Zuo Liangyu''s lair, Dongchang Mansion.


    Feng Quan went to the city again and said to surrender Zuo Liangyu: "Zuo Hou, if you surrender to my Qing Dynasty, you will be called Zuo Wang from now on. Pingnan King, hereditary and resigned, was incorporated into the Eight Banners of the Han Army, with 100,000 mu in Shandong. All the way to the south, the cities along the way are plundered by the emperor, and the money they rob is all their own, and they only need to hand over the grain to the Qing court. Can Nanjing afford such a price?"


    Zuo Liangyu swallowed.


    "Still, wait a few more days before the Qing Dynasty sends troops to persuade them to surrender?" Feng Quan threatened.


    Zuo Liangyu said: "Okay, I surrender."


    Feng Quan smiled and said, "Prince Pingnan please shave his hair."


    Zuo Liangyu said: "It''s cool at this time, it''s not too late to wait for the scorching heat before shaving."


    Feng Quan said with a smile: "Does the prince still want to have both ends?"


    Zuo Liangyu really wanted to kill the villain in front of him, he sighed helplessly, and called his own soldiers to shave his hair.


    While shaving his hair, Feng Quan asked, "Where is Governor Hou?"


    "It will be placed in the Fuya Hotel." Zuo Liangyu replied.


    Feng Quan sneered: "Please kill him."


    Zuo Liangyu was unwilling to do anything: "Isn''t Mr. Hou the governor of Shandong in the Qing Dynasty?"


    Feng Quan said: "This person pretended to persuade him to surrender. He has been in Shandong for almost half a year, but he has not made any progress. He just wanted to take the opportunity to flee south. Fortunately, the regent was wise and sent people to monitor and guard day and night."


    Zuo Liangyu still wants to be a fool, and surrendering to the Manchu Qing is just a stopgap measure.


    The North-South War has broken out. If the Datong Army wins, he wants to turn against him at a critical moment. What about shaved hair and braids? Hair can still grow back!


    Hou Xun obviously has a heart for Nanjing, if he really killed Hou Xun, it would be tantamount to cutting off his retreat.


    Zuo Liangyu said: "Mr. Hou is my benefactor in the past, and now he is the governor of the Qing Dynasty. I really dare not kill him. It is better to send him back to Beijing and hand him over to the regent."


    Feng Quan thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Alright."


    On February 25th of the new calendar, Zuo Liangyu announced his surrender to the Qing Dynasty, and was canonized as Pingnan King by Dorgon.


    The news spread that Huang Fei, who occupied the Second Mansion of Denglai, announced that he would leave Zuo Liangyu, change his flag and join the Datong Army, and immediately sent troops to attack Qingzhou Mansion. Zhang Tieniu cooperated and fought one east and one south, sandwiching Qingzhou Mansion.


    Ma Jinzhong, who was born as a bandit, also announced his separation from Zuo Liangyu, and led his troops south to join Fei Ruhe.


    At the same time, Hong Chengchou and Duoduo moved to Shandong, and the frontier troops surrendered to do more looting. The plague in Shandong was serious, and it was exploited by Zuo Liangyu, and now the Manchu Qing came to loot again. For a while, the uprising army was everywhere, and they all unfurled the banner of the Datong Army.


    Hong Chengchou and Duoduo went straight to Qufu, and the Kong family in Qufu knelt down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： 406【Rebel Army】

    Chapter 408 406 [Rebel Army]


    Shandong, Liangshan.


    Liangshan thief Li Qingshan, Wenshang thief Cai Naihan, Shouzhang thief Ding Mingwu, Cao thief Xue Zhenglu, and Ma Jinzhong who left Zuo Liangyu and went south gathered here.


    There are also bandit leaders who came from Puzhou, Caozhou, Fanxian and other places, namely: Ren Qi, Zhang Qi, Liang Min, Huang Zhenshan, Wu Kanghua, Shi Kuiran, Zhang Cui and others.


    Historically, they were collectively referred to as "Elm Garden Thieves".


    First fought against the Ming Dynasty, and then against the Qing Dynasty. If they lost the war, they went to the mountains to hibernate, and they were active for more than ten years. It is said that there are millions of people, and the total number is probably between 200,000 and 300,000.


    The crowd listed more than ten high-ranking chairs and placed them in an open space on the hill. Li Qingshan said: "Today, there are two distinguished guests. One is the angel Mr. Zheng from Nanjing, and the other is General Ma who vowed not to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. Please invite Mr. Zheng to sit down." Main seat!"


    Zheng Peiran is a scholar who fled from Shandong to the south. Now his family has divided the land in Anhui. He returned to Shandong half a year ago as a secret agent.


    This gathering was also contacted by Zheng Peiran, otherwise it would be difficult for the peasant army scattered all over the place to gather together.


    Zheng Peiran did not refuse, went straight to the main seat, turned around and cupped his hands and said, "Brothers, I am also from Shandong. Three years ago, I took my whole family to the south, and now I have been allocated fields in Fengyang. No matter men, women, old or young, I went to the south. , Everyone can share the land. Men farm the land, women weave, children can read, girls can read, and those who can read can be officials. Those days are so good!"


    These leaders of the rebel army, most of them are peasants, and they can''t help showing yearning when they hear this.


    Zhang Qi asked: "Can girls also read?"


    Zheng Peiran said with a smile: "Of course girls can study. When His Majesty was still in rebellion, the territory was only half a county, so he made a rule that children must study. Any parent who does not send their children to study will be fined by the government!"


    "What should I do if my family has no money to study?" Cai Naihan asked.


    Zheng Peiran explained: "You don''t need to pay tuition fees when you study in the south. If the family has no money, the government will lend students books. As long as they don''t damage the books, they can return the books to the school after reading them. Brushes can be used by yourself. What to do, you can also practice calligraphy by dipping in water. There are very few people practicing calligraphy by dipping in water, and life is getting better and better, and farmers can afford ink sticks."


    Ding Mingwu was a military officer, so he was more knowledgeable. He sneered, "Mr. Zheng, don''t try to coax us with these words. Since we are here today, we are all willing to fight the Tartars."


    Zheng Peiran shook his head: "I didn''t want to deceive anyone, it''s really like this in the south."


    Xue Zhenglu interrupted suddenly: "I used to be a Caomin, and I heard about it from the Cao Jun from the south. At that time, I used it as a joke, saying that in Jiangxi, girls are forced to study, and if they don''t study, they have to be fined."


    All the leaders of the rebel army looked at each other, feeling incredible.


    Zhang Qi was stunned and said: "Is there really such a thing? Isn''t the Emperor Zhao of Nanjing a Bodhisattva?"


    Zheng Peiran smiled and said: "Farmers in several provinces in the south, many of them worship His Majesty in their homes, and they have to worship once in the morning and evening. Why did I flee to the south and return to Shandong where plagues are everywhere? Because I am from Shandong, and I have lived a good life. We must also let the elders in our hometown live a good life. As long as the Datong Army comes and kills the Tartars, everyone will be able to live a good life in the future!"


    Ding Mingwu asked: "Will Emperor Zhao pay the food if King Chuang comes?"


    "How to raise soldiers without paying food?" Zheng Peiran said, "Don''t worry, everyone, the tax is not heavy, and there is no corvee. Every household grows their own fields, so what is the land tax?"


    All the leaders were a little disappointed, but they still felt that Li Zicheng was better.


    Especially Ding Mingwu, when Li Zicheng attacked Beizhili, Ding Mingwu proclaimed himself the deputy commander of Shandong under King Chuang, and he was probably Li Zicheng''s wild fan.


    After chatting about the southern policy for a while, Zheng Peiran said: "I have invited General Ma to tell you how the Tartars treat the common people."


    "Not to mention General Ma," Ren Qi stood up and said, "Since the Tartars occupied Puzhou, life has really been difficult. Corrupt officials have changed the law to collect taxes, and Tartar soldiers have also robbed the people everywhere. Even the landlord''s house will be robbed of money and food, and many landlords have fled to the south!"


    Liang Min also said: "Yes, the Tartars are more ruthless than Daming, and they will not give us a way out. Last winter, when we were so hungry that we couldn''t help it, we rebelled with Brother Lu in Fan County. The Tartars are so fierce that we really can''t beat them. Tens of thousands of people were beaten down to only two or three thousand, and Brother Lu was also captured and beheaded by the Tartars. Fan County couldn��t stay any longer, so they had to come to Shandong.��


    Zhang Qi said: "It''s all the same. Ren Qi and I rebelled and killed the Tartars, and there were only a thousand left over 20,000 people. If we knew that King Zhao Tianwang would send troops this year, we would have to endure it last year, and it would not be too late to rebel again this year." .��


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the leaders laughed out loud, as expected they should bear it and rebel again.


    Ma Jinzhong got up and said: "You don''t know that the Tartars have done very bad things in Beijing. Many gentry escaped from the north, and they are also very miserable. The city wall of Beijing is divided into several sections, including the Forbidden City, the Imperial City, the Inner City, Outer city. The Tartars were few in number, but they occupied the Forbidden City, the Imperial City, and the inner city. All the Han people were driven to the outer city. The houses, shops, silver, and grain in the inner city were all taken away by the Tartars. Women were also taken as slaves."


    Shi Kuiran sneered: "The Tartars say we are thieves, but we only rob money and food, not houses and shops. The Tartars also rob these, aren''t thieves calling for thieves?"


    Ma Jinzhong continued: "The land outside the city of Beijing was occupied by the Tatars. The landlords were either killed or driven away, and the farmers and tenants became slaves of the Tartars. They didn''t have to pay rent or food, because farming The food is all from the Tartars, and how much is given depends on whether the Tartars have a conscience."


    "The Tartars have a fart conscience!" Wu Kanghua shouted.


    Ma Jinzhong also said: "The Tartars don''t keep their hair. People in the prefectures and counties around Beijing have all their hair shaved, leaving only a small braid at the back of the head. The braid is very thin, as thick as chopsticks, and resembles a rat''s tail." Pretty much the same. If the Tartars take over the world, the Han people will have to shave their hair and keep their braids.��


    "Fuck it!" Zhang Cui cursed.


    Li Qingshan said angrily: "The hair born by parents is not for the tartars to shave!"


    Zheng Peiran suddenly added a rumor: "If the Han people in Beijing marry a girl, they have to go to the Tazi official to have their seal stamped. The girl will first show it to the Tazi official. The bridal chamber, and then put it back to marry."


    "I call him the ancestor of the Tartars!" Cai Naihan yelled.


    The rest of the leaders were also furious at these words.


    Careful work, it��s just crazy to pour dirty water on the enemy, similar rumors are spreading around Shandong and Henan.


    After some scolding, Zheng Peiran said: "General Fei will not sit idly by when Zuo Liangyu surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. I think he has already dispatched troops from Xuzhou at this moment. Heroes, I am waiting for the gathering in Liangshan today, so I will help General Fei kill Tartars. And there are three chapters in the agreement, first, you must not burn, kill and loot the people; second, you must not **** and humiliate women; third, you must obey the orders of General Ma! Anyone who is willing to revolt, come here and drink blood as an alliance!"


    People joined in one after another. Historically, they fought against the Manchus for ten years, and half of the leaders died in battle or were captured and sacrificed.


    The conditions are simple, and everyone collects earth for incense, and vows to gather righteousness in the Liangshan League.


    Ma Jinzhong has the most soldiers under his command, with more than 6,000 soldiers. For the rest of the leaders, some had four or five thousand, some had one or two thousand, and the fewest had only a few hundred.


    It is declared to the outside world that the Han family army has a total strength of more than 30,000 troops, and those who drag their families with their families can have 70,000 to 80,000 people.


    They did not dare to attack the big cities along the canal. After the uprising, they attacked Yuncheng County first.


    The defender of Yuncheng is called Cao Xing, and he is Zhang Yingyuan''s general.


    Zhang Yingyuan first followed He Renlong and then Yang Sichang. Now he hangs out with Zuo Liangyu, and his main territory is Dongping Prefecture, so he can be regarded as a small Shandong warlord.


    The army in Yuncheng was transferred away by Zhang Yingyuan, and Cao Xing only had 800 people in his hands.


    The "Han Army" came to this point, camped overnight that day, held a military meeting, and began to attack the city the next day.


    Zheng Peiran was planning to send someone to persuade him to surrender, and Ma Jinzhong also decided to fill in the moat first.


    Li Qingshan raised his arms and shouted: "Kill the Tartars!"


    Tens of thousands of people rushed out one after another like this, stunned Zheng Peiran and Ma Jinzhong.


    Didn��t we agree on how to fight last night?


    Especially the Cao army under Xue Zhenglu''s command, jumped into the moat one by one, and swam directly to the opposite side to attack the city.


    The question is, what about your siege engines? Not even a simple wooden ladder!


    Cao Xing, the guard of Yuncheng, was also confused. He was about to send people out of the city to find out. If the opposite side is the Datong army, then directly surrender the city, but the army outside the city will not give the opportunity at all.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Ma Jinzhong made people beat the gong frantically, and called for money to withdraw the troops, trying to call those leaders back.


    The two sides tossed each other for a long time, and many leaders could not attack, so they had to lead people back outside the moat.


    Cao Xing heaved a sigh of relief, and sent people out of the city to inquire, and when he learned that they were volunteer soldiers who had joined the Datong Army, he immediately opened the city gate to greet him. But each leader can only bring 200 people into the city, fearing that there will be a plague if there are too many people.


    The plague in Yuncheng County has gradually disappeared, and the prevention method is called "herd immunity".


    In just over a year, only 6,000 people died in Yuncheng, a city of 45,000 people.


    Zheng Peiran entered the city and cupped his hands and said: "The general belongs to the Han family, and his integrity is lamentable!"


    Cao Xing returned the salute: "Where is it, I just don''t want to shave my hair and keep my braids."


    I don''t want to shave my hair, it''s just an excuse.


    The real reason is that Zuo Liangyu''s surrender can benefit, and Zhang Yingyuan''s surrender can also benefit. But Cao Xing was just a general of Zuo Liangyu''s general, and he was not taken with him when he gathered troops to fight, and only 800 people were left to garrison Yuncheng. What good could there be?


    Anyway, this place is not far from Xuzhou, as long as we stick to it for a while, the Datong Army will definitely come over.


    Then surrender directly to the Datong Army. Cao Xing is not stupid, and he knows what is more cost-effective.


    This situation happened in many places in Shandong.


    The troops Zuo Liangyu stayed behind to defend the city joined forces with the rising rebels in Shandong. Most of them were small in number and had no combat effectiveness to speak of, but they made Hong Chengchou, Duoduo, and Zuo Liangyu extremely battered.


    They were fighting Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu on the front line, but fires broke out everywhere in the rear.


    In some counties, although there was no rebel army, the gentry found Zuo Liangyu''s left-behind troops and persuaded the guards to change the banner directly.


    In a slightly remote county town, there were only a hundred soldiers left behind, and it was simply a group of talented scholars who rebelled and led the city residents to drive the defenders away.


    Even the county magistrate appointed by Zuo Liangyu led the government servants to declare an uprising!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： 407 [Seize the City Alone] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 409 407 [Seize the City Alone] (add more for the penguin boss)


    Jining Prefecture.


    "Report!"


    "Ni Jin, the history of Laiwu classics, and Wu Ruming, a scholar, led the mob to kill the county magistrate and rebel!"


    Zuo Liangyu waved his hand and said, "Understood, let''s go down."


    Zuo Liangyu regretted surrendering a little. First, the situation in Shandong was too bad, and second, his whole family was taken to Beijing by Dorgon.


    Even if he chooses to defect in the future and his family members are all in Beijing, he still cannot escape the fate of cutting off his children and grandchildren.


    Alas, I can only have a new son!


    Hong Chengchou said: "My lord, the enemy in front must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise there will be more and more troubles in Shandong."


    "Then tell me, how should we suppress it?" Duoduo said unhappily.


    The place where Fei Ruhe was stationed at this time disgusted Duoduo.


    It is called Nanyang Town, and the terrain is different at the end of Ming Dynasty than it was hundreds of years later.


    The east of Nanyang Town is Dushan Lake, and the west is Nanyang Lake. There is only a narrow land between the two lakes. The Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal passes through the center of the town and meets three other rivers to the north of the town.


    In other words, Fei Ruhe''s camp was surrounded by two lakes and four rivers.


    Duoduo wants to break through this place, he must first defeat the Datong Navy.


    If Duoduo attacked by detour, he had to cross Heshui (Wanfu River) to the west, and Surabaya, Baima River, Beisha River, Nanliangshui, and Nansha River to the east. No matter which side you march from, you may be hit halfway.


    Even if he is allowed to cross the river calmly, he can only capture Feng and Pei counties. Further south is the Yellow River (Huaihe River), which will be impossible to advance or retreat, and Fei Ruhe cut off the food road to make dumplings.


    Hong Chengchou carefully studied the map and said: "If the enemy army in Nanyang Town can''t be defeated, then we can only change the direction of attack. On the Jining side, leave 10,000 soldiers to garrison, and the army will retreat for the time being. One can walk along the river and go straight to the Yellow River. On the other side, cross the river to surprise Kaocheng, but it is easy to be cut off from the grain road, and it is also easy to be discovered halfway. The second option is to go to Qingzhou and gather heavy troops to kill Zhang Tieniu and Huang Fei."


    "Did you cringe, why is it so troublesome?"


    Duoduo didn''t want to fight like this, because Hong Chengchou was too stable, so stable that he was already passive.


    The Qing Dynasty did not fight so passively, they always took the initiative!


    Duoduo stared at the map for a long while, and suddenly made up his mind: "Our army has many soldiers, and the enemy has few troops. We will forcefully cross Heshui in sections. If we can''t hit Nanyang Town, we will go directly to Peixian County. If we are cut off from the food road , then grab food in Pei County and Feng County, and cut off the enemy��s food road in turn! Don��t look at Nanyang Town, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, after the food road is cut off, it will be a place of death!��


    Zuo Liangyu reminded: "Although Yutai County is my territory, the city guard has surrendered to the enemy. If you want to attack Pei County, you must first conquer Yutai."


    In the Ming Dynasty, Yutai County was much more southwest than it was hundreds of years later.


    Duoduo said: "Attacking Yutai is easier than attacking Nanyang Town. If there is no navy, it will not be possible to take down Nanyang Town after a hundred years of fighting."


    Geng Zhongming has not spoken. He followed Duoduo on the expedition, and he will not steal Duduo''s limelight.


    The Eight Banners Army that came to Shandong this time is dominated by Duoduo''s inlaid white flag.


    After Dorgon became the regent, he felt that his power was weak. It happened that Duoduo committed a crime and robbed Fan Wencheng''s wife. Therefore, he took the opportunity to confiscate Duduo''s 15 Niulu, and exchanged the number of his Xiangbai Banner with Duoduo''s Zhengbai Banner.


    Thus, Duoduo became the owner of the inlaid white flag, and Azig became the owner of the small inlaid white flag.


    Now, Duoduo leads a group of generals to confront Fei Ruhe head-on. Azige led a group of surrendered generals to fight against Zhang Tieniu and Huang Fei in Qingzhou Prefecture.


    Duoduo has about 9,000 people under the Eight Banners of Manchuria, Eight Banners of the Han Army, and Eight Banners of Mongolia, which is less than Fei Ruhe''s 10,000 regular army. But there are still a bunch of surrendered generals and soldiers, adding up to more than 60,000. Tang Tong and these surrendered generals are also in the Duoduo army.


    Azig who fought against Zhang Tieniu, plus the surrendered soldiers and generals, there are more than 50,000 people.


    ��


    Jinxiang.


    Yan Yingyuan, the commander-in-chief of Jiangyin on the 81st, is now the official history of Jinxiang County.


    He was originally a son of a gentry in Tongzhou. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he took his whole family south to seek refuge before Li Zicheng attacked Beijing. Traveling to Shandong, he was intercepted by soldiers again, and finally had to go to Jinxiang to join his friends.


    Some time ago, the classic history of Jinxiang passed away from the plague. Yan Yingyuan was unanimously elected as the classic history by the gentry in the neighborhood because of his effective prevention and control of the plague.


    How to prevent and control the plague?


    It is to imitate the method from the south. Anyone who goes out has to wear a boiled mask. Yan Yingyuan hadn''t done the canon history yet, so he was in the place where he lived, and he and his friends scoured the nearby streets, and beat anyone who didn''t wear a mask immediately.


    and others made a canon history, and Yan Yingyuan promoted this method to the whole city.


    Because he was able to control his subordinates well, officials did not dare to take the opportunity to blackmail the people. Jinxiang County was governed by him in an orderly manner, at least the spread of the plague was quickly contained.


    "Brother Yan, when will we do it?" Dong Yongqing asked.


    Yan Yingyuan said: "Just today!"


    Xu Ying spread a lot of meticulous work in Shandong, with an average of three in each county.


    Of the three small farmers in Jinxiang County, two died of the plague, and only Dong Yongqing was left.


    The method of wearing a mask to prevent the plague was passed down to Jinxiang by Dong Yongqing.


    Dong Yongqing said: "After the Datong Army appeared outside the city, 13 of the gentry and merchants in the city were willing to rebel. Twenty-seven of the scholars in the city, including Tongsheng, were willing to rebel."


    Yan Yingyuan said: "Enough, county government official, I have eight confidantes."


    Their enemy is Lu Guangzu with more than 3,000 soldiers!


    In the afternoon of that day, Yan Yingyuan organized officials to go to the gate tower with food to condolence to the guard.


    Lu Guangzu is from Liaodong, and his hometown is Haizhou, which was captured by Hu Dinggui. He had a deep hatred with the Tartars, but in history, the Manchus were surrendered, and the hatred of their relatives was completely ignored.


    At this moment, Lu Guangzu stood on the tower, looking at the Datong cavalry who had just left.


    Fei Ruhe''s 2,500 cavalry were all sent to Jinxiang, and they went along the river to check whether the Qing army wanted to cross the river. Even in the river, there are many sentry ships of the Datong Army. At least ten miles away from the Grand Canal, the Qing army would never even think of coming from the other side of the river.


    Zuo Liangyu''s number one confidant was next to Beizhili, so he was afraid of being beaten, so he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty.


    As the second confidant, Lu Guangzu was stationed not far from Xuzhou, so he wanted to surrender to the Datong Army.


    However, Lu Guangzu fought many battles with the Manchus, and he had a deep fear in his heart. He had never fought against the Datong Army, so he was always uncertain which side would win. What if he surrendered to the Datong Army, but the Man Qing took over the world?


    Besides, in Shandong at this time, the Manchu and Qing forces are dominant, and he doesn''t want to take risks so early.


    Wait a little longer, you can wait a little longer.


    Wait for the Datong Army to win a battle, and immediately surrender!


    Many generals under Zuo Liangyu''s command had the same idea. Once the Manchus were defeated, they would turn over in an instant.


    "General, Yan Dianshi Laojun is here."


    Lu Guangzu didn''t think much, just said: "Let him come up, he can come up alone."


    It''s not that he doubts Yan Yingyuan, but that he is afraid that more people will be infected with the plague.


    Yan Yingyuan boarded the tower alone, and as for the food he brought, he handed it over to Lu Guangzu''s personal soldiers.


    Lu Guangzu looked back and saw Yan Yingyuan with a bow and a knife on his back. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dian Shi came to defend the city?"


    Yan Yingyuan also smiled and said: "I am going to help the general defend the city."


    Lu Guangzu had a good impression of Yan Yingyuan, mainly because of the prevention and control of the plague. At that time, many gentry wrote letters, recommending Yan Yingyuan as a canonist, and Lu Guangzu agreed to recruit him.


    "Have you practiced bow and arrow?" Lu Guangzu asked.


    Yan Yingyuan said: "If you can draw a stone bow, will the general be tested?"


    Lu Guangzu smiled and said: "Let''s shoot outside the city and see how far you can shoot. If you can shoot long distances, I will promote you to be a general."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Yan Yingyuan originally planned to get close and then violently kill people, but at this time he could shoot with a bow and arrow.


    He pretended to be struggling, gritted his teeth and pulled the bowstring hard. When the bow reaches 70% full, then suddenly turn around, no need to aim at all, just rely on memory to find the target position.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow shot out, hitting Lu Guangzu''s throat.


    Lu Guangzu''s eyes were wide open, with a resigned expression on his face. He was ready to join the Datong army at any time, why was he killed in a daze?


    There were four soldiers beside Lu Guangzu, two of them were stunned on the spot, one retreated in horror, and one drew his sword and advanced.


    Yan Yingyuan threw away his bow and arrow, drew his knife and rushed out, hacking the soldier to death with one blow.


    Then came another knife, hacking to death the guard who was still in a daze. The third soldier was so frightened that he turned around and wanted to run away, but Yan Yingyuan chased him and killed him.


    "Forgive me, the hero spare me!"


    The fourth soldier knelt on the ground and kowtowed, trembling all over.


    Yan Yingyuan said: "The Datong Army is not far outside the city. Do you want to be a slave to the Tartars? If you are still a man, you can kill the Tartars with me!"


    The soldier said: "I wish... I also escaped from Liaodong."


    "Stand up!" Yan Yingyuan shouted.


    The soldiers stood up when they heard the sound, but they didn''t dare to stand next to Yan Yingyuan, because the nearby soldiers had already discovered the situation and surrounded them.


    Yan Yingyuan stood there alone, and said to hundreds of soldiers with a smile: "Zuo Liangyu took refuge in the Tartars, and he was enshrined as a king to enjoy wealth. Why do you take refuge in the Tartars? Are you sending them to the Tartar officials'' bridal chambers in order to marry their children in the future?" ? Or do you think the little braid looks good, and you will be a girl with braids in the future?"


    Although these soldiers surrounded Yan Yingyuan, no one did anything, because Yan Yingyuan spoke to their hearts.


    Xi Zuo had posted big-character posters in the city long ago, with half-truths and half-false contents. After the scholars read it, they all believed it, so it spread more and more widely, so that the whole city knew that a girl had to give it to the Tazi official to spend the night before getting married.


    The soldiers also heard about it, and they were very resistant to it.


    Yan Yingyuan said: "The cavalry of the Datong Army arrived in Jinxiang three days ago. The infantry of the Datong Army will also come after two days. Zhao Tianwang swept across the southern provinces. Can you really stop Zhao Tianwang''s heavenly soldiers and generals? If you are an egg, follow me to seize the city!"


    The soldiers looked at each other in blank dismay. They were indeed afraid that the Datong Army would kill them.


    Yan Yingyuan stopped talking, raised his knife and walked forward, and these soldiers gave way one after another.


    Arriving at the edge of the city wall, Yan Yingyuan waved towards the city.


    Not long after, Dong Yongqing brought scholars, merchants and gentry, as well as their domestic slaves, and came to take over the city wall with sticks.


    Soldiers from other city walls also came running one after another. Yan Yingyuan cut off Lu Guangzu''s head, held it high in his hand and shouted: "Lu Guangzu is dead, and the heavenly soldiers of Datong will arrive tomorrow. If you don''t want to die, come and seize the city with me!"


    "Kill the Tartars!" A soldier from Liaodong shouted.


    Lu Guangzu is a native of Liaodong. He likes to use his fellow countrymen, and when he sees people fleeing from Liaodong, he accepts them as soldiers.


    These Liaodong soldiers were the first to respond to Yan Yingyuan. They really didn''t want to join the Manchu Qing. After all, they all had blood and blood.


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of people have followed.


    Someone even reminded: "Lu Guangzu''s clan brother is guarding Beicheng, he must be killed!"


    Yan Yingyuan held the knife and shouted: "Follow me to kill!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： 408 [The more you fight, the more outrageous it is]

    Chapter 410 408 [The more you fight, the more outrageous it is]


    Yan Yingyuan seized Jinxiang, which was a random event.


    According to Fei Ruhe''s original plan, he first went north along the Grand Canal and quickly captured the strategically important Nanyang Town.


    Then, let the civilians build fortifications, garrison with a small number of regular troops and peasant soldiers, and then return to the division to take Guting Town and Yutai County. While ensuring your rear, attack Jinxiang again, and use artillery to smash down the city wall with all your strength, so that you can stabilize your flanks.


    The actual situation made Fei Ruhe very embarrassed. He was halfway into Yutai County, and the city of Yutai County had already been captured by Dian Shi and Xiucai. As for Guting Town, it was seized by a group of gentry.


    This place borders Zhao Han''s territory. Officials, scholars, commoners and squires dare to take the city as long as they are brave enough, and they have no worries. The Datong Army will soon take over the city.


    Yutai has been conquered, so Fei Ruhe went to fight Jinxiang again.


    A few miles away from Jinxiang County, Fei Ruhe was dumbfounded when he received the news again: "Jinxiang has also been captured? There are thousands of defenders there!"


    Tan Ma said in detail: "It was Mr. Xu who sent out another spy to persuade the people in the city to seize the city. Jinxiang Dian Shi called Yan Yingyuan, went to the city alone to kill the enemy generals, persuaded more than 2,000 enemy troops to surrender, and beheaded three enemy generals one after another."


    "A true warrior!" Fei Ruhe praised.


    Tan Ma also said: "Yan Dianshi asked for more troops to garrison Jinxiang, and to allocate some military rations. He said that he would bring two thousand surrendered troops and promise to take down the five cities of Shanxian, Chengwu, Caoxian, Dingtao, and Caozhou."


    Fei Ruhe said with emotion: "He is really loud."


    One dared to boast to Haikou, and the other dared to agree. Fei Ruhe really handed over the cities on his side to Yan Yingyuan to solve.


    If there is no Yan Yingyuan, he will send farmers, soldiers and civilian husbands to get it done.


    Because as long as Jinxiang is won, the rest of the counties are too close to Zhao Han''s territory, and most of them will choose to follow the wind. Whoever does not surrender will face the attack of the Datong Army!


    This is the same situation in the north of Shandong. The defenders faced the Manchu attack directly, so they surrendered one after another.


    Moreover, Li Zheng''s troops are fighting in Guide Mansion, and they can cross the river to reinforce Fei Ruhe''s flank at any time.


    Just when Fei Ruhe returned to Nanyang Town, he suddenly received a message from the emissary: ??There were a large number of ships transporting troops and rations, and they were mobilizing in the direction of Yanzhou and Qufu.


    Fei Ruhe quickly dispatched the cavalry west of Nanyang Town, scattered most of them to the east of Nanyang Town.


    Soon there was news that a large number of enemy traces were found in the northwest of the Jinxiang River.


    There are people in both directions, east and west. Could it be that Duoduo divides his troops to attack?


    Fei Ruhe convened the officers to discuss the matter, and discussed in detail for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what Duoduo wanted to do.


    Division deputy Wan Sitong said: "It doesn''t matter what he wants to do, how to fight, how to fight, our army will pull out Teng County first. The Clippers went to inform General Zhang and asked him to leave farmers, soldiers and civilian husbands to garrison Yishui , Juzhou, and Zhucheng, let Huang Fei stick to Weixian, Changyi, and Anqiu. Anyway, the Qingzhou government can''t be moved, let General Zhang come back with the main force to help here."


    Fei Ruhe immediately understood: "Zhang Tieniu led his troops from Yizhou, along the Junhe River to Jingfei County, straight into Sishui, Qufu, and Yanzhou, and joined us in a two-sided attack. This is indeed a good strategy. I don''t know if it will be in time."


    "It''s too late," Wan Sitong said, "The war here won''t end in a while."


    "Then do it like this!" Fei Ruhe made a decision.


    ��


    Yanzhou Prefecture, Qingzhou Prefecture, and Shandong are the two major battlefields, and they are all deadlocked.


    Both sides are trying to find a way, and they come up with exactly the same way.


    Duoduo asked Hong Chengchou to garrison Jining, dispatched soldiers and generals to confuse both sides of Nanyang Town. He personally led the main force, took the Junhe River and went straight into Yizhou, not only cutting off half of Zhang Tieniu''s retreat, but also going up the river to pinch Zhang Tieniu.


    Fei Ruhe was the main force to suspend the attack on Qingzhou Prefecture, let Zhang Tieniu go back to Junhe, go straight to Surabaya and Qufu, and attack Duoduo in Yanzhou.


    Zhang Tieniu and Duoduo''s troops are likely to meet love around the corner, and bump into each other along the banks of the Jun River!


    But it said Jinxiang.


    After the farmers, soldiers and food transportation team sent by Fei Ruhe arrived, Yan Yingyuan immediately set off with 2,000 surrendered troops, leaving Jinxiang County to Dong Yongqing for management.


    Yan Yingyuan led his troops straight to Shan County, and when he came outside the city, the county town had changed its banner.


    But this place is very close to Dangshan Mountain. When Li Zheng sent troops to Dangshan Mountain, he sent an army of farmers and soldiers to cross the river, and the defenders of Shanxian County directly chose to surrender.


    Yan Yingyuan made some supplies in Shan County, and then led troops to attack Chengwu. Zhang Xiude, the guard, surrendered immediately.


    Yan Yingyuan and Zhang Xiude went to Cao County together. Li Kun, the magistrate of Cao County, responded to the uprising and killed the guards and sacrificed the city.


    Then the three of them joined forces and recruited courageous men from the countryside. More than 4,000 people were killed in Dingtao.


    Zhang Xiude pretended to be defeated and fled, opened the gate of the city, killed the guards and seized the city, and gathered more than 5,000 soldiers to attack Caozhou (Heze).


    It was like a snowball, although they were all mobs, the scale of the army was getting bigger and bigger.


    It went so well for three reasons:


    First, the middle and low-level soldiers under Zuo Liangyu were unwilling to join the Qing Dynasty.


    Second, this place is too close to Zhao Han''s territory. Not only is he afraid of being attacked by the Datong army, but he also has a better understanding of Datong policies. I also know that the epidemic situation in the south is well controlled, and I want to ask Datong doctor to come over and treat the plague as soon as possible.


    Thirdly, at the beginning of the war, Fei Ruhe did not attack the city, but took Nanyang Town along the canal. Just this one move, it seems that it didn''t capture the city, it didn''t seem like it killed the enemy, but it split Zuo Liangyu''s southern territory in an instant. The counties in the south of Yanzhou Prefecture were all isolated and helpless. Either the defenders surrendered easily, or the people were keen to revolt.


    Fei Ruhe also grew up during the war, and regardless of his command ability, the strategic layout of the campaign is excellent.


    Even Teng County, whose strategic position is extremely critical, chose to change its flag without waiting for the Datong Army to fight after Fei Ruhe cut the battlefield.


    The battlefield in Shandong is so weird. The guards in the north have turned to Man Qing, and the guards in the south have turned to Zhao Han. Zuo Liangyu, the largest warlord, voted for the Manchus, while Huang Fei, the second most powerful warlord, voted for Zhao Han.


    When Yan Yingyuan, Zhang Xiude, and Li Kun led troops to Caozhou, they found that it was impossible to fight here.


    Tang Tong, the surrendered general of the frontier army, has already led reinforcements and stationed there, and the defenders have more than 5,000 troops.


    Just as they were about to leave, a large force suddenly came from the north.


    It was the Liangshan coalition led by Zheng Peiran and Ma Jinzhong who abandoned Yuncheng and came to attack Caozhou.


    "I''m stumped this time, son of a bitch, Duoduo!" Tang Tong felt cold all over his body.


    Outside the city, Ma Jinzhong and Yan Yingyuan joined forces. Although they didn''t know each other, both sides were flying the Datong military flag at this time.


    Nephew Tang Lun privately said to Tang Tong: "Uncle, why don''t we surrender too."


    Tang Tong said: "Your family and I are all in Beijing, how can we surrender? What''s more, what benefits can we get from voting in Nanjing? Our family occupies so much land in Jizhou circle. If the Qing Dynasty is defeated, our family''s land will be lost." gone."


    Tang Lun anxiously said: "The enemy''s coalition camp is several miles outside the city, and there are no less than 100,000 people. Our army only has five or six thousand, how can we hold it?"


    Tang Tong said: "There are more than 100,000 enemy troops, and only a few thousand can really fight. The rest of the troops even have messed up their flags. Although we only have more than 5,000 people, it is more than enough to defend the city, and we can look for opportunities to go out of the city to rob. Battalion. As long as the attack is unprepared, it will be a big victory, and maybe you will be able to make meritorious deeds!"


    Tang Lun didn''t think so, but he didn''t dare to oppose his uncle, so he could only silently go back to the section of the city wall he was defending.


    He is still very young, and he doesn''t want to wear braids on his forehead for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, with more than 100,000 enemy troops currently besieging the city, people in the city have long been panicked. Can you really keep it?


    A few days later, the siege troops had filled up the moat, and the leaders of the various rebels also relaxed. Although Ma Jinzhong, Yan Yingyuan, Zheng Peiran and others repeatedly warned against night raids, the soldiers at the bottom didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Tong selected 800 elite soldiers and put his nephew Tang Lun in charge of guarding the city, but he even ran outside the city to rob the camp himself.


    This guy was very timid for the Ming court, but now he is brave when fighting for the Manchus. Eight hundred people dared to attack a camp of more than 100,000 people at night.


    At night, a large camp of the Rebel Army suddenly caught fire.


    The outlying camps fell into chaos, and one camp after another began to be in chaos as if the plague was spreading.


    The rebel army composed of mobs ran around like headless chickens. In the darkness, they didn''t know how many enemies were coming, or where the enemies were coming from. They only knew that the friendly troops were shouting and fleeing, so they followed the shouts and fled.


    With more than 100,000 rebels, over a cup of tea, more than half of the bombing battalion collapsed.


    Only two camps were not bombed, one was Ma Jinzhong and the other was Yan Yingyuan.


    They gathered their troops in the noise and chaos, but it was too difficult to gather troops at night. In the end, each of them only gathered more than a thousand people and rushed towards the direction where the flames were most intense.


    "Why don''t you send troops?" Tang Tong looked in the direction of Caozhou City in doubt.


    He made an agreement with his nephew that as long as the night attack was successful, his nephew would immediately lead an army out of the city to pursue him.


    But at this moment, Caozhou City is very quiet.


    Caozhou City.


    General Wang Chang said happily: "Young General, the night attack was successful, let''s go out of the city to chase after him!"


    In the darkness, Tang Lun''s expression was gloomy and uncertain: "General Wang, do you think the Tartars can really hold the world firmly?"


    Wang Chang said in shock: "Young General, why do you say that?"


    Tang Lun said: "The Nanjing court occupies all the wealth and wealth in the world. Even if it is not as good as the Tartars in fighting, it is by no means comparable to the Ming Dynasty. It is impossible to be defeated for thousands of miles. The Nanjing court can lose ten times, but the Tartars can only lose once or twice. The Tatars don��t have much military rations at all, so this time we��re going south, grabbing food everywhere and robbing the peasants, how many months can the food last? Once there��s a stalemate, the Nanjing court doesn��t need to fight tough battles at all, and the Tartars can be dragged to death by holding on to the city.��


    Of course Wang Chang understood, but he said anxiously: "Major General, even though we say that, our family members are all in Beijing!"


    Tang Lun sighed: "I can only feel sorry for my parents, wife and children. Will you surrender?"


    Wang Chang hesitated and struggled for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and said, "For the righteousness of the Han family, I will surrender with the major general!"


    Tang Lun took off his helmet, swung a knife and cut off his braid: "Please, General Wang."


    Wang Chang imitated the example, and also took off his helmet and cut his braids.


    Then, the two summoned the officers and forced the officers under their command to cut their braids, and those who refused to cut their braids were hacked to death on the spot.


    They may really hate the Manchu customs in their hearts, but they choose to defect, but it is definitely not for the righteousness of the Han family.


    It was the battlefield situation that changed. It was thought that the Eight Banners Army would be able to rush forward. As a result, the two battlefields of Yanzhou Mansion and Qingzhou Mansion fell into a confrontation. In order to raise more grain, Duoduo forced Zuo Liangyu to send a large number of troops to the counties, forcibly grab grain from the people, and forced the peasants to transport the grain to the front line.


    How much food do the common people have? All the people who were robbed were gentry merchants!


    This way of doing things caused uprisings everywhere in the rear. The gentry, merchants, civilians, and scholars all united to rebel, and more than a dozen counties planted the banner of Datong one after another.


    Even the Confucius family in Qufu wanted to rebel because they were ordered to donate five thousand shi of rice and wheat.


    The Kong family was robbed once by the White Lotus Sect, so there was not much food left. In the past few years, there have been droughts, and there is no way to get five thousand stones of grain, so the shortfall has to be made up with silver.


    Many surrendered generals felt that the Tartars were going to collapse, and they were thinking about when they would take the opportunity to turn against them.


    If Duoduo and Hong Chengchou want to turn the situation around, they must win a big victory.


    Otherwise, it will really collapse, and the army rations have not been eaten yet, and a large number of surrendered generals will lead their troops back.


    The rebel army broke up everywhere outside the city. Ma Jinzhong, Yan Yingyuan, Zheng Peiran, Zhang Xiude and others led a small group of troops to fight against the current. On the way, they met Li Qingshan, Shi Kuiran and Ren Qi who were fleeing, and each of them brought dozens of volunteers to meet up.


    Finally, more than 3,000 volunteer soldiers collided with Tang Tong, and Tang Tong''s 800 elite soldiers ran away in fright.


    Fleeing to the bottom of the city, Tang Tong shouted: "Open the city gate!"


    No one in the city answered.


    Tang Tong was so angry that he cursed: "Tang Lun, you are an unfilial son. I am your own uncle. How many times have I saved you on the battlefield? You are a dog, open the city gate quickly!"


    Tang Lun replied: "Uncle, surrender quickly, the Tartars are doomed to lose this time."


    Once upon a time, Cao Bianjiao also robbed the camp at night, and defeated Dorgon''s camp. Tang Tong''s surrendered generals only watched from within the city, forcing Cao Bianjiao to lead his troops south to join Zhao Han.


    Now, the same situation happened, and Tang Tong was swayed by his nephew.


    Seeing the pursuers coming, Tang Tong had no choice but to shout: "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!"


    Li Qingshan rushed to the front with his men, hacked to death Tang Tong who was kneeling and begging to surrender, and roared: "I managed to gather thousands of soldiers, and they were all scattered by night raids by you! Damn it, **** it!"


    This kind of battle is so **** outrageous.


    While one hundred thousand troops were defeated by eight hundred, at the same time they were beaten to death by their own nephew.


    And on the bank of the Junhe River, Zhang Tieniu, who made a surprise attack on Yanzhou Mansion, collided with Duoduo, who made a surprise attack on Qingzhou Mansion. This is the only way for both sides to outflank the enemy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： 409 [Front combat]

    Chapter 411 409 [Front combat]


    Xia Town.


    It was upgraded to a town in the third year of Longqing, and it was still called Xiacun in the middle of Ming Dynasty.


    This is because of the completion of the new canal for water transport, the number of ships in Xiacun Port has increased dramatically, and the local industry and commerce have become increasingly prosperous.


    Hundreds of years later, Xia Town will develop into Weishan County.


    The Weishan Lake in the late Ming Dynasty has not yet fully formed. However, during the Wanli period, the Yellow River breached, forming a wetland in this low-lying area, and a few more breaches would turn it into a lake.


    An arrow-shaped boat sailed quickly to the port and shouted: "Eight hundred miles, hurry up!"


    The other two small boats in the port immediately came to meet them.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Yishui County and give it to General Zhang Tieniu!"


    The two newly departed small boats each received four military documents and sailed towards the southeast like arrows leaving the string.


    Which ship arrives at the next station first, which ship will hand over the military information first, and sail directly to the final point.


    In ancient Chinese wars, rivers were very important.


    Throughout the dynasties, large-scale southern expeditions or northern expeditions, the main force almost always followed the river. Because the food can be transported by boat, it can not only speed up the marching speed, but also greatly reduce the number of civilians and greatly reduce the consumption of military food.


    The Datong Army, which started in Jiangxi, has already made great use of inland river boats.


    Specially built a small boat, transformed from a small fishing boat. Because of the lengthening and narrowing of the hull, the shape of the ship is like an arrow, so it is also called "arrow ship".


    When the current is upstream, the two of them paddle together, and they can take turns to rest during the rest of the time.


    If you don��t take physical strength to advance at full speed, in still water, the speed can reach more than 35 miles per hour.


    Of course, this will wear people down. Generally, general military information is conveyed. The speed in still water is about 20 to 25 miles per hour, and the oarsmen can row very calmly.


    Fei Ruhe''s military order started from Nanyang Town, followed the Grand Canal to Xiazhen, walked another section of the canal across Taizhuang (Taierzhuang), turned into Yishui River and reached Yishui County.


    The whole river course is about 700 miles, and people and boats were changed ten times in the middle. It only took three days from Nanyang Town to Yishui. This is also because the speed slows down at night, and the countercurrent speed is also very slow, otherwise it can be reached in a day or two.


    Zhang Tieniu is not in Yishui County at this time, but in Muling Pass further north.


    The military situation was transferred from the boat to the horse, and the fast horse was delivered to Zhang Tieniu.


    "But there is something urgent in Yanzhou?" Yan Guoshi, the missionary officer, asked.


    Zhang Tieniu said: "Lao Fei''s side is also frozen. Let us lead the troops to attack. Here, only farmers and soldiers are left to defend the city. If we can''t get away from here, we don''t have to go there. Anyway, the Tatars don''t have as much rations as we do. It''s too late." The longer it takes, the more panicked the Tartars will be, and they will make mistakes.��


    Deputy commander Chen Fugui said: "Go ahead, Qingzhou government can''t fight again."


    "I plan to go there too, I don''t want to waste time with the Tartars." Zhang Tieniu said depressed.


    The battle situation in Qingzhou Prefecture also froze. Huang Fei successfully occupied Anqiu County, Changle County, and Guangling Town, while Zhang Tieniu occupied Zhucheng County and Muling Pass, and sent farmers and soldiers to take Rizhao and Andongwei.


    Just when the war was about to break out between the two sides, Azige, the owner of the small banner with a white flag, suddenly heavily defended Qingzhou Prefecture (Yidu), Linqu and Shouguang.


    Manchu Qing just defended the city, waiting for Zhang Tieniu and Huang Fei to attack.


    Zhang Tieniu and Huang Fei are not fools either, their strength is not superior, how could they forcefully attack a city guarded by tens of thousands of people?


    Therefore, Zhang Tieniu retreated to Muling Pass, and Huang Fei also retreated to his own Jiancheng.


    This situation is very common during wars.


    If neither side has an overwhelming advantage, as long as one side cannot hold on, the other side can only retreat, or even defend the city for several years. For example, Jinzhou and Ningyuan in Liaodong have held on for more than ten years. Every time the Tartars surrounded them because they were short of food, they would retreat back to their hometown in desperation.


    On the Qingzhou side, Azig didn''t want to fight a tough battle, but the rear was on fire.


    The soldiers and generals under his command fought too hard in Shandong. Thousands of potters and glass workers in Yanshen Town rose up because they had no food to eat, and even conquered Zichuan County in one fell swoop.


    Then it went straight to Changshan County, and the people along the way joined in one after another. Some gentry even recruited village braves, and the number of volunteer soldiers quickly exceeded 30,000.


    If the fight continues, Azig''s food supply will be cut off.


    The troops of Qingzhou Prefecture in the Manchu Qing Dynasty could only temporarily defend the city with heavy troops, and sent cavalry and thousands of elites back to fight the rebels first.


    After Zhang Tieniu sent someone to deliver a message to Huang Fei, he took the regular army southward and took a boat from Yishui County to Yizhou. Turning to the northwest again, taking the Junhe River to Qufu, Fei County on the way has been occupied by the Datong Army, but only 3,000 peasants and soldiers were sent to defend the city.


    Only ten miles away from Yizhou, an arrow boat came to report: "General Zhang, a large army of Tartars is coming, and they will advance by land and water. There may be as many as 20,000 to 30,000 people!"


    Zhang Tieniu was stunned, and then laughed: "If I don''t bring soldiers back, I''m afraid the Tartars will attack Yizhou in two days."


    The army advanced two miles, and suddenly encountered the Tartar cavalry.


    These Manchu cavalry were not only scouts and scouts, but also pioneers, grabbing some food along the way.


    When the Manchu scouts saw Zhang Tieniu''s army, they quickly ran back to report. Zhang Tieniu also sent people back to Yizhou to transfer his own cavalry troops. These cavalry sailed south by boat and are currently recovering the energy of their horses in Yizhou.


    "Is there a Datong army ahead?" Duoduo was as surprised as Zhang Tieniu.


    Geng Zhongming said: "The enemy army is about the same as ours, and they should have withdrawn from Qingzhou Prefecture."


    "Then fight, so as not to go to Qingzhou Mansion!"


    Duoduo said: "However, it''s time to fight. The Datong army can occupy the south, and it must be stronger than the Ming army. You have to be careful when fighting. If you go back, retreat to the west of Feixian County, don''t be defeated by the Feixian army." The enemy raided the rear."


    Duoduo suddenly became very cautious. The original plan was to attack Yizhou quickly. Taking advantage of the lack of troops in Yizhou and the small number of defenders, they forcibly captured and blocked Zhang Tieniu''s retreat, and then went north to attack Zhang Tieniu back and forth.


    Now that they meet in the wild, Duoduo retreats instead of advancing, keeping his food path and preparing to grind slowly with Zhang Tieniu.


    The two sides camped by the river in the northwest of Fei County as soon as they advanced and retreated.


    On the Manchu Qing side, Duoduo, Geng Zhongming, Li Sutai, Yide, Li Guoying, Jin Shenghuan, and Hao Xiaozhong had a total of 25,000 troops, and the civilians had nothing to count.


    The Datong Army, Zhang Tieniu, Chen Fugui, Yan Guoshi, Ma Wannian, Chen Ding, Han Shixiao, and Song Rong, have a total strength of 18,000, and the civilians have nothing to count.


    Chen Ding, Han Shixiao, and Song Rong are all generals of Zuo Liangyu who surrendered to the Datong Army.


    Regardless of the various surrendered generals, the strength of the Eight Banners Army and the Datong Army is close to 1:1.


    Geng Zhongming and Li Sutai''s subordinates are all Han army flags that have been compiled and practiced for many years, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    Li Sutai''s father, Li Yongfang, was the first Ming border general to surrender to the Tartars. Li Sutai was only 12 years old, and he followed Nurhachi, and his name was changed by Nurhachi himself.


    Both sides lined up by the river and sent cavalry to cruise, harass, and inquire.


    Duoduo even moved the cart from the boat to assemble, and pushed the cart forward slowly.


    In the battle between the Manchu Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty, whenever they encountered any tough battles, they all relied on heavy chariots to aggravate the infantry to charge the battle and attack the city.


    Due to fighting without waiting for the chariot several times, the Manchu and Qing troops suffered heavy losses. Nurhachi even ordered: "If you encounter an enemy without a chariot, don''t go to battle."


    �JThe chariot is nearly two people tall, made of hardwood, iron, and cowhide, not to mention that it cannot be pierced by firecrackers, and it can even withstand the bombardment of small field artillery. This thing can also be used for siege advances, not afraid of fire or stones.


    Regular Eight Banners Army, 100 people are equipped with 4 chariots, operated by 30 people.


    Among the thirty people, some were in charge of pushing the carts, while others were in charge of releasing the arrows. There are also musketeers, standing on the steps of the chariot, firing at the enemy from the firing holes.


    You can understand that this is a very primitive tank.


    The "tank" advanced forward, followed by heavy infantry, crossbowmen, musketeers, and cavalry.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    While the two sides were marching, the Datong Army began to test artillery without warning.


    Geng Zhongming was taken aback: "Shooting so far? The enemy''s artillery is quite powerful."


    The firearms troops of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were mostly used by the Han Army Banner. People like Geng Zhongming and Kong Youde had elite firearms battalions.


    Geng Zhongming quickly said to the messenger: "Immediately tell the ten kings that the enemy''s artillery can definitely destroy our army''s shield chariot!"


    Duoduo immediately ordered the whole army to stop when he heard the news.


    Then, let the surrendered general Hao Zhongzhong lead a small group of troops forward to measure the firepower and range of the Datong Army with his body.


    The Eight Banners Army, which is on the rise, has very flexible combat methods and can switch tactics according to different enemies.


    Sometimes, if the enemy artillery is too fierce, they even know how to dig tunnels.


    And very patient, a positional battle, will repeatedly test the attack. After finding out the enemy''s situation, take countermeasures to fight.


    Historically, it probably didn��t work until the Kangxi Dynasty.


    After the San Francisco Rebellion, various tactics were abandoned. A very rigid nine-in-ten series formation was formed, relying entirely on the intensive firepower of the bird guns, supplemented by the size of the army to crush the enemy. Because this can also win, why study tactics?


    Surrendered general Hao Zhongzhong, timidly led the troops forward.


    Zhang Tieniu held a telescope to observe, and said: "A group of miscellaneous soldiers don''t need to fire cannons."


    Hao Xiaozhong advanced dozens of steps, becoming more and more frightened as he walked, and finally received an order to stop the march.


    The two sides were so deadlocked.


    The cavalry has already joined the battle. There are about 3,000 cavalry in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, and about 2,500 cavalry in Datong.


    Manchu Ild led the cavalry to fight, and the formation was so loose that Zhang Tieniu didn''t even bother to fire. Yard still wants to play the old trick, constantly cruising and luring, trying to lure the Datong cavalry out for melee and annihilation.


    Datong Cavalry General is Qin Liangyu��s grandson Ma Wannian. Facing the temptation of the enemy cavalry, he directly ordered the whole army to dismount: "Light the matchlock and load the ammunition!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Due to the long distance and the loose formation of the Manchu and Qing cavalry, only two enemy cavalry were shot down in one volley of guns.


    Moreover, all the horses were shot, and the cavalry was thrown off by the pain. At such a distance, even if it hits the cavalry, the bullet will not be able to penetrate the cotton armor.


    Duoduo also got a pair of binoculars, and said in surprise: "This is the firecracker cavalry that the spies said? My Qing cavalry tactics are useless against this kind of cavalry. In the future, cavalry will probably not be able to wear armor when fighting. Kill the horse and go to close combat."


    At this time, a large number of civilians came to dig trenches around the Datong Army''s position with hoes and shovels in hand.


    Duoduo saw this and immediately ordered: "Attack quickly, don''t let the enemy dig the ditch well, then our army''s chariots will not be able to pass! The artillery battalion advances and bombards the peasants on the opposite side!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： 410 [Kill Miscellaneous Soldiers First] (Add more updates for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 412 410 [Kill the miscellaneous soldiers first] (Add more for the penguin boss)


    After Huang Taiji��s reorganization, the elite troops of the Qing Dynasty were as follows��


    Ba Yala Camp: One Niulu (300 households) selects 17 strongest warriors as the Ba Yala soldiers.


    Ali Hachaoha Camp: That is, the Manchu cavalry.


    Gabush Xianying Camp: The elite selected from the Bayala soldiers are the forward troops on the two wings.


    Wuzhen Hachao Battalion: There is a firearms unit of the Han Army Banner, and there is also a Heavy Armored Infantry Battalion of the Han Army Banner.


    There is also a special unit called "sizu", that is, the coated slaves who fight with the Eight Banners soldiers. The main functions are: assisting in robbery, taking care of property, escorting captives, and temporarily serving as civilian husband and cannon fodder.


    Duoduo came to Shandong this time to fight, and his troops were mainly inlaid with white flags, but the source of troops was somewhat confused.


    Because Dorgon took away fifteen cattle records, Duoduo''s direct troops became very few. But you can''t just bring those people to the battlefield, so you throw some generals with other flags to cooperate.


    Dorgon felt that Shandong was unstable, so he threw Zeyuan, the deputy capital commander of the Han Army Xiangbai Banner, over.


    Zu Zeyuan is the son of Zu Dashou, and the time of departure was a bit late. At this time, he had just arrived in Jining with his troops, and confronted Fei Ruhe with Hong Chengchou.


    In addition, in addition to the Eight Banners Army and the Daming generals, Duduo also has 1,500 Korean firearms soldiers.


    These blunderbuss soldiers were personal soldiers of the Korean king. They were often conscripted by the Qing Dynasty to fight, and they simply refused to return them later.


    At this moment, the artillery unit under Geng Zhongming''s command pulled out to bombard the civilian husbands of the Datong Army. But only two guns did this, and the rest continued to advance. On the way forward, one door was blasted away, and the rest were fired at the artillery of the Datong Army.


    The chariots moved forward slowly, followed by the heavy armored infantry of the Han Army Banner of Li Sutai and Geng Zhongming, and the Gabush Xian Battalion of Duoduo.


    Duoduo personally led 1,500 Bala soldiers and advanced together as the Chinese army.


    As for the surrendered soldiers and the North Korean firecrackers, they advanced slowly, and under the cover of the cavalry of the Gabush Xianying Camp, they circled around the flanks of the Datong Army, and attracted the artillery of the Datong Army by the way.


    Although the Qing Dynasty attached great importance to artillery, Geng Zhongming really didn''t have many artillery in his hands.


    Dorgon took part of it away and took it to Henan to fight. Now there are only ten artillery pieces, two of which are Franco cannons.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery of the two sides fired at each other, and the Datong Army had twenty-five artillery pieces.


    After a round of confrontation, the Manchu Qing artillery was smashed again, and only a few artillerymen of the Datong Army died.


    "Speed ??up!" Duduo hurriedly issued an order.


    The opposite side is too extravagant, there are only 10,000 troops, but there are so many artillery.


    Ming army fought in the field, generally using Huzun cannons, Flang cannons, and Hongyi cannons were set up to defend the city. The Qing army rarely encountered such a situation, and the Datong army actually carried twenty-five red barbarian cannons into field battles.


    Hmm...Ming and Manchu Qing called all front-loading cannons Hongyi cannons.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another round of artillery bombardment, the Manchu Qing artillery was smashed again, and another four shells fell into the Manchu infantry formation.


    "Boom!"


    One of the shells hit the car hard.


    Even though it was wrapped in cowhide and iron sheets, one corner of the cart was smashed. The solid iron bullet jumped two feet high towards the sky with the remaining power, and fell down to hit an unlucky Kabushian elite soldier.


    As for the wagon, at first glance, only one corner was damaged, but the side pillar on the same side was broken.


    was pushed forward a few steps, the entire wooden shield fell backwards, and the cowhide and iron pieces dragged and did not fall down completely. One of the shooting positions of the chariot was abolished, and the number of infantry that could be covered was also reduced by one-third.


    The civilians of the Datong Army have all retreated, and only the artillery is attacking in front of the formation.


    A shell flew in and hit three artillerymen of the Datong Army. Two were killed and one was injured. The injured one lost his right leg.


    However, the Manchu Artillery Battalion suffered even worse losses.


    Not only were four cannons hit this time, but also Lu Zhineng, the "Guan Hongyi Cannon General" of the Ming Dynasty who surrendered to the Qing Dynasty with Geng Zhongming, was also hit by the artillery shells of the Datong Army.


    Lu Zhineng was directing the adjustment of the muzzle, when an iron bullet whizzed towards him, his whole head was like a smashed watermelon, and in an instant, only the neck was left standing still.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Facing the terrifying firepower, the artillery commander of our own side died again. The Manchu and Qing artillery directly collapsed, abandoned the artillery position, turned around and fled.


    "Boom!"


    Another wagon was hit, this time right in the center.


    It was covered with cowhide and iron sheets to release the force. The wooden shield was not directly smashed, but the wooden beam below was broken. Not only was the chariot scrapped, but it fell down and hit two musketeers.


    After defeating the enemy artillery battalion, the Datong Artillery Corps aimed specifically at the chariots.


    Unfortunately, the hit rate of the front-mounted smoothbore gun is impressive, and only eight wagons were damaged in the bombardment for a long time. Two of them, only partly damaged, could continue to cover the advance of the infantry.


    Fortunately, the forward speed of the chariot was slow, and the Datong Artillery had enough time to fire again.


    Yilde led the Qing Xiao cavalry, broke away from the surrendered troops, and went around to the flank of the Datong Army��the general Zuo Liangyu who surrendered to the Datong Army.


    Ma Wannian imitated his example and led the dragoons around the opposing general Zuo Liangyu.


    There are also a thousand North Korean gunfire soldiers walking in the middle tremblingly. Just as he was about to stop and take aim, Ma Wannian had already led the dragoons past and stopped near Jin Shenghuan''s troops.


    Kim Seung-hwan''s troops do not have long-range units!


    About forty steps away, 2500 dragoons, divided into three rounds of shooting, this is to avoid saturation of firepower caused by a salvo.


    Jin Shenghuan was born as a bandit. Historically, he surrendered to the Ming Dynasty first, and then to the Qing Dynasty. Because of his meritorious service, he could not be named a marquis, and was extorted by the governor and chief minister for money. He actually switched jobs again, killed the Jiangxi governor, governor, and chief minister of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and fell into the arms of the small court of the Southern Ming Dynasty. In the end, he was defeated and attempted suicide, and was executed by Manqing Lingchi.


    This old man is doing badly at this time, he has been with Zuo Liangyu for four years, only the old thieves under his command are wearing armor, and the rest of the newly recruited soldiers are not even fully equipped with leather armor.


    After being hit by the firecrackers three times, Jin Shenghuan''s troops immediately collapsed.


    Ma Wannian led the dragoons to a distance, dismounted to reload the ammunition, and then rushed up again to aim and shoot.


    This time, the army that aimed at Hao Zhongzhong was thrown into confusion by Jin Shenghuan''s broken soldiers. Three minutes later, the formation had not yet been adjusted, and there were still some broken soldiers shoving inside.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Although Hao Xiaozhong had archers, his formation became chaotic but he couldn''t shoot in formation.


    After a triple strike, Hao Xiaozhong''s troops did not collapse, but became more chaotic.


    "kill!"


    Ma Wannian extinguished the matchlock, hung up the blunderbuss, drew his waist knife, and led his troops to kill the enemy.


    "Team, team!"


    Hao Xiaozhong shouted, but no one listened to him.


    Of Zuo Liangyu''s generals who followed Duoduo to the expedition, only Li Guoying''s department was barely considered elite, and the rest were all mobs.


    They had already expanded their army too quickly, gathered surrendered soldiers and refugees to form an army. Then there was a big epidemic in Shandong, and they didn''t dare to gather for training at all, and there was a shortage of food, so they were hungry and full. What kind of fighting power can this have?


    Ma Wannian is worthy of being Qin Liangyu''s grandson, he led the dragoons to charge over, took the lead, beheaded several enemies in a row, and Hao Xiaozhong''s troops also collapsed.


    Hao Xiaozhong panicked and beat his horse to escape. Ma Wannian rushed to his horse and cut him off with a single blow.


    The rout of these two departments destroyed the friendly forces.


    Those North Korean gunfire soldiers also collapsed in a daze, leaving only Li Guoying''s troops in a chaotic formation, moving closer to the main force of the Qing Dynasty.


    Ma Wannian did not go after Li Guoying, but continued to chase and kill the rout soldiers. He wanted to kill the rout soldiers completely.


    Yilde''s side was similar, rushed to the front of Zuo Liangyu''s army, and threw random shots into the crowd. One charge and one shot, then go away immediately, and then charge and shoot again.


    After only three rounds of attacks, Han Shixiao''s troops who surrendered to the Datong Army collapsed.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Ding and Song Rong also collapsed.


    Neither Zhang Tieniu nor Duoduo dared to keep Zuo Liangyu''s generals by their side. Because it was so bad, the two sides agreed to kill the soldiers and generals on the opposite side first.


    Duoduo was luckier, at least there was still a surrendered general, Li Guoying, who survived.


    Each of them chased and killed the defeated soldiers. Ma Wannian lit the match again and circled to the rear of the main force of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    Elder did the same, and circled to the rear of the Datong Army''s position.


    The cavalry on both sides couldn''t do anything to each other, and simply ignored each other. They seem to have great confidence in the infantry friendly forces, let the infantry carry the harassment of the cavalry, and harass the opponent''s infantry themselves.


    By this time, 21 Manchu chariots had been destroyed by artillery, and more than 300 Eight Banner soldiers had been bombarded to death by artillery.


    There are still about sixty steps between the two sides.


    Ma Wannian and Yild each went around to the rear of the opponent''s infantry, and they couldn''t find a chance to strike.


    Eight Banners soldiers wear armor 100% of the time, even the archers wear cotton armor. It is useless for dragoons to shoot from a distance, and they will be shot back by enemy archers when they get close.


    All members of the Datong Army also wear armor, and they are also protected by rattan players. The bamboo helmets embedded with iron pieces on their heads can also effectively defend against bows and arrows. Yard threatened to charge again, and threw a horse on horseback, feeling like he was doing nothing.


    Of course, Ma Wannian''s harassment was also useful, that is, it slowed down the progress of some Eight Banners soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    Another four chariots were destroyed, and a few shells rolled into the formation of the Eight Banners soldiers.


    Duoduo issued an order to let the troops whose chariots were destroyed speed up and launch an attack.


    The armored Manchu archers and firecrackers began to shoot at about forty steps. The sword and shield soldiers of the Datong Army stepped forward to cover the artillery so that the artillery could continue to bombard.


    Chen Fugui didn''t wait for twenty-step shots, and ordered the firecrackers to come forward, first to fire in three bursts.


    War cannot be dogmatic. In this case, twenty-step shooting cannot be tolerated.


    The distance between the two sides is forty steps, whether they can hit is purely random. Even if they hit, they might not be able to pierce the cotton armor. Anyway, they fired guns at each other and listened to the excitement.


    "Peng!"


    The distance between each other is getting closer and closer, and the artillery is getting more and more accurate. This time, five vehicles were destroyed at once.


    Duo Duo issued an order again, let the troops who had not been destroyed in the chariot stand at the front, and all the other Eight Banners soldiers squeezed behind the chariot. All the archers hide behind the chariot and shoot, this distance can already shoot and kill the enemy.


    The last round of artillery fire directly destroyed eight chariots. The Datong Army moved forward to protect the artillery positions, and the firecrackers also retreated to be protected by sword shields.


    Both Zhang Tieniu and Duoduo were a little nervous, because this series of changes, each other was orderly, and they were absolutely rare rivals in life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： 411 【Flesh and blood fight】

    Chapter 413 411��Flesh and blood fight��


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    After Ma Wannian received the order, he immediately brought back the dragoons and entangled with Ild''s Manqing Xiaoqi, because the Datong firecrackers behind the cover side were about to switch positions.


    Seeing the dragoons coming back here, Ild was very upset, but he could only fight with Ma Wannian.


    If Ma Wannian does not come back again, when all Datong firecrackers are transferred to the front row, Manqing Xiaoqi will be able to take out heavy arrows and shoot flat at close range.


    There are three kinds of arrows in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, namely: covered arrows, stabbing arrows, and sentry arrows.


    Phijian is commonly known as the heavy arrow of the Qing Dynasty. The arrow is an inverted triangle and looks like a small shovel.


    This thing is extremely powerful. Under close range shooting, it can penetrate two layers of leather armor, one layer of chain armor, and one layer of iron leaf. Iron helmets will also be penetrated, and the bamboo helmets of the Datong Army with iron plates are also unable to prevent them.


    Moreover, even if the Manchu heavy arrows cannot penetrate the armor, they can still cause a heavy blow effect, just like being hit by a bullet while wearing a body armor, the impact alone is very uncomfortable.


    The core tactics of the Manchu and Qing positional warfare was to rely on chariots to advance, and then shoot heavy arrows at close range.


    The elite servants of the Ming border generals were often shot into chaos, or simply collapsed on the spot.


    Soldiers who can hold two rounds of heavy arrows are definitely called elite soldiers, and those who can hold three rounds belong to dead soldiers!


    Of course, Manchu heavy arrows also have weaknesses.


    That is, the arrow is too heavy to be thrown, and can only be shot flat from 30 meters to 50 meters.


    30 meters is 20 steps, that is the world of Datong firearms.


    As for the Manchu stabbing arrows, the body of the arrow is slender and light, and the arrowhead is also slender and sharp. It has strong penetrating power for leather armor and is mostly used for long-range shooting, but its power is not very great, and the Datong Army can completely take it down.


    At this moment, the cavalry of both sides entangled again.


    While the Qing infantry was still advancing, the archers hid behind the chariots and used stabbing arrows for long-distance projectiles.


    38 Manchu and Qing chariots have been defeated, only 59 are still moving forward, and a large number of Manchu and Qing infantry are exposed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery of the Datong Army rang again, and the artillery position was on a small mound.


    Even mounds are not counted, just relatively raised flat land.


    After adjusting the angle of the artillery, the solid bullets passed over the heads of the Datong Army, aiming specifically at the infantry of the Qing Army who were not protected by chariots.


    One of the shells, after killing the two people in front of them, continued to bounce and roll along the ground with huge kinetic energy, smashing twelve calves of the Manchu infantry one after another.


    "Ah, my feet!"


    "My leg is broken, my leg is broken!"


    In the large infantry formation of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, some who survived after being shot, and who were not unconscious on the spot, hugged their broken legs and hissed and howled.


    Up to now, due to the destruction of 40% of the chariots, the Manchu tactics of chariots, heavy arrows, and heavy infantry have been greatly reduced in effect.


    Because according to the fixed routine, after the chariot is pushed forward, you have to hide behind and shoot with stabbing arrows. Wait until the enemy is shot in a panic before using heavy arrows to carry out a devastating blow. If you directly let the elite archers stand up, they will become the target of the enemy''s firecrackers!


    Duoduo was a little anxious, because the front line of the Datong Army did not waver in the slightest because of three consecutive rounds of stabbing arrows.


    Chen Dafeng was a Zhejiang soldier. He was conscripted into the army after only one year as a peasant soldier. A few months ago when the army was expanded, he was promoted to be the head of the post. At this moment, he was holding a long gun and hiding behind the rattan plate.


    "Well!"


    A stabbing arrow was thrown, fell from top to bottom, rubbed against the edge of the rattan plate, and stabbed obliquely into his shoulder.


    It doesn''t penetrate deep into the flesh, it only pierces the flesh, but it hurts a bit.


    Chen Dafeng heard a muffled groan from the rattan player, but was pierced through his left foot by an arrow.


    "Hold it, don''t move, don''t move!" Chen Dafeng urged repeatedly, also to encourage himself.


    Another wave of arrows flew in, and several rattan players in the front row fell down.


    Some arrows even hit the firecracker soldiers, but the firecracker soldiers retreated and still stopped fighting.


    Purely carry the projectiles of Manchu archers. If an elite archer does not rest, he can shoot more than ten arrows in a row at most.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillerymen of the Datong Army are constantly busy. In this case, there is no need to fire salvos. Whoever loads the shells will fire first.


    The Datong Army carried their bows and arrows hard, and the Eight Banners Army carried their artillery hard, and the two sides continued to move closer little by little.


    A Manchu commander rode up to Duduo on horseback: "His Royal Highness, the stabbing arrows won''t work, please use heavy arrows!"


    Li Suitai also rode forward in person: "Ten Kings, the heavy armor battalion of the Han Army Banner is about to fail, and the artillery on the opposite side is really fierce!"


    Duoduo hesitated for a few seconds, and said: "Use heavy arrows, let the cavalry also go up!"


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    The horn sounded, and the Eight Banners archers, who were hiding behind the heavy armored infantry and the chariot, rushed to the front of the formation quickly. If they want to shoot heavy arrows, they must be exposed in this way, and they must shoot flat within 50 meters.


    Moreover, 50 meters is too far, it is best to shoot within 40 meters, so as to maximize the power of heavy arrows.


    At the same time, Geng Zhongming''s gunfire soldiers also stepped forward with the archers.


    Yilde heard the sound of the horn and ignored Ma Wannian''s dragoons. Divide into four groups and go around to the side and rear of the Datong Army, and prepare to shoot with heavy arrows when they get close.


    Zhang Tieniu''s Chinese army quickly waved the command flag.


    The commander in front received the military order and dispatched 1,500 firecrackers to deal with the Manchu and Qing cavalry.


    The army expanded last winter, and the configuration of the Datong Army was slightly adjusted.


    The wolf gun soldiers were cancelled, the rattan players and spearmen were still there, and the number of fire gun soldiers in each division was 4,000.


    Until the flintlock is replaced, the proportion of musketeers cannot be increased. This is because weapons limit the width of the battlefield. No matter how elite arquebus soldiers are, they still have to stand close to one meter apart from each other.


    3000 Man Qing Xiaoqi, divided into four teams, rushed to about 40 meters, all got off their horses, stood on the ground and drew their bows, and shot heavy arrows one after another.


    1,500 Datong gunners and 2,500 Datong dragoons also opened fire on those Manchu cavalry.


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Life for life, whoever gets hit is basically dead.


    Nearly 300 Datong firecrackers were shot by the heavy arrows of Manqing Xiaoqi. Most fell on the spot, and some fell back under heavy blows even if they were shot in non-lethal places. The inverted triangular arrow pierced into the flesh, which not only caused continuous bleeding damage, but also made it difficult to pull out the arrow after the battle. Once pulled out, it would be a piece of flesh.


    Man Qing Xiaoqi was not much better, being flanked by firecrackers and dragoons. Although the formation was extremely loose, there were still two to three hundred casualties, and the two sides exchanged lives almost one to one.


    The Datong Army only suffers a little, because at such a distance, the hit rate of the firecrackers shooting loose formations is not high.


    This style of play cannot be played by the Manchus.


    Because the Manchu Qing Dynasty did not have a large population, the cavalry formed by Alihachaoha was even more elite among the elite.


    Zhao Han can train firecrackers in batches, but Dorgon can''t recruit Alihachaoha battalion in batches.


    After shooting each other, Ild ran away with the cavalry in fright.


    Although some of these cavalry belonged to Dodo, he also had a share. If he loses a little more, his strength will be greatly reduced, and it may take two or three years to recover.


    If he hadn''t been bombarded all the time, Duduo wouldn''t want to use this style of play.


    Facing the frontal battlefield, the rattan player in front of Chen Dafeng had already fallen. He immediately picked up the rattan card and put it in front of him to protect the gunfire soldiers.


    Turning his head to look, he saw more than a dozen fallen on both sides. There were too many heavy arrows from the Qing Dynasty.


    After two consecutive rounds of heavy arrows, more than 400 rattan players and spearmen of the Datong Army have fallen.


    Li Guoying, who has been following the Manchu Qing flank, is now feeling terrified. Although he was no longer under attack, he broke out in a cold sweat just watching the battle. A battle of this intensity was not something that surrendered troops could bear.


    He was about to lead his troops to charge, but found that the Datong Army was not defeated.


    A messenger rushed over and shouted: "General Li, the ten kings ordered you to rush up immediately and outflank and attack the enemy''s right flank!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Li Guoying took the courage to lead the whole army to speed up and circle around.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Artillery and heavy arrows fired at each other.


    The melee infantry of the Datong Army fell again, nearly 500 people, and many gunfire soldiers were exposed.


    On the other side of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, a group of heavily armored soldiers with the banner of the Han army were directly bombarded by artillery and fled.


    "The whole army strikes!"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Duoduo gave an order, and the Qing infantry accelerated their charge.


    Because the melee soldiers of the Datong Army are only 3,000 people, and some of them are dealing with the cavalry in the back, and more than half of them have been killed or injured in the front. Rushing out in such a situation would definitely destroy the formation of the Datong Army.


    Moreover, if you don''t rush, one or two troops may be defeated by artillery.


    The archers of the Manchu and Qing dynasties were projectiles and flat shots, and after several consecutive arrows, they were exhausted. They still have to fight in close quarters. If their arms are weakened, their combat effectiveness will plummet.


    Well, Manchu archers also wear heavy armor and are also melee soldiers!


    Chen Fugui did not wait for the order of the Chinese army, and ordered the battalions of the firecrackers to cross the line of defense of the melee soldiers.


    Chen Dafeng got up from the ground, he was shot in the shoulder by an arrow, and continued to bleed. Not only was his shoulder numb, but his entire left arm also had no strength.


    "Third Battalion, those who are still alive, stand up!" Chen Dafeng held a long gun in one hand, ready to step forward to meet the firecrackers at any time.


    Thirty steps, twenty steps...


    "Fire the gun!"


    2,500 gunfire soldiers, three-stage continuous fire.


    Duoduo put down the binoculars, then picked up the binoculars again, he was dumbfounded.


    The heavy armored soldiers of the Han Army Banner have already collapsed, some of the Eight Banners are still charging, and some of the Eight Banners have already collapsed.


    Senior traitor Li Soltai fell to the ground at this moment, his body still twitching.


    Geng Zhongming''s war horse was shot, throwing him to the ground and breaking his leg, he limped back enduring the pain.


    "On the bayonet!"


    "Grenadier!"


    "Vine card player, spearman, all step forward!"


    Chen Dafeng held a heavy arrow and a stabbing arrow on his shoulder, and led his troops forward with a spear in one hand.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The elite of the Eight Banners who were still charging encountered the enemy of thousands of people head-on. After the explosion, more than 400 people fled again.


    The grenadiers threw two bombs each, and also drew their waist knives and charged forward.


    Li Guoying''s department, who had already sideways, ignored him at all. At this moment, he could rush to the Datong army immediately, but he was really terrified so far.


    I heard that Emperor Zhao had many such troops, and the Manchus are still in the world!


    Li Guoying cut off her braid before the battle, raised her knife and shouted: "Han Jia Erlang, follow me to kill the Tartars!"


    This guy actually got cold feet.


    "Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo..."


    The charge horn sounded, and all the firecrackers put on their bayonets, aiming at the enemy who had not yet fled.


    The rattan card holder held the rattan card and carried a waist knife, and rushed forward together with the spearman and the grenadier.


    Chen Dafeng held the spear with one hand, and threw himself forward, another spearman had already approached the enemy. The two of them stabbed Hongba Yala''s elite soldiers together, but it was really just a stabbing, because they didn''t pierce the armor.


    The three of them rolled together, their weapons had lost their function, and they fought like a street brawl.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A cannonball smashed Duoduo''s commander-in-chief flag, but the artillery was still firing.


    "The enemy general is dead!"


    Duo Duo ran away on horseback. This is not the first time he has escaped, and he has a history of running away before.


    The Eight Banners soldiers, the whole army collapsed, only the more than 2,000 cavalry remained.


    Elder wanted to take the cavalry to join Dodo, but there was Ma Wannian''s dragoons blocking him. It didn''t matter that there were so many of them, they led the troops and fled towards the mountains to the north.


    Many of the cavalry led by Ke Yide were the bannermen of Dodor.


    These bannermen dare not leave Duoduo behind and escape, otherwise they will die if they flee back. More than 2,000 Manqing Xiaoqi were actually divided into two, and one of them went desperately to find Duoduo.


    Ma Wannian led his troops to entangle these guys to fight, and sent another 500 riders to chase directly in the direction of Duoduo.


    "Father, get on your horse!" Geng Jimao got a war horse from nowhere.


    Geng Zhongming was supported by his son and wanted to climb on the horseback.


    The Datong army was chasing after him. Geng Jimao suddenly pushed his father onto the horse''s back, then got on the horse and fled far away.


    Geng Zhongming had a broken leg, and his son pushed him too hard, and almost fell off the horse from the other side under the pain.


    Before he could sit still, the Datong army grabbed his broken leg and pulled him off his horse desperately.


    Another Datong army, holding a firecracker, pierced his face with a bayonet, causing Geng Zhongming to scream in pain.


    Another bayonet stabbed at the throat, and Geng Zhongming drew his knife and slashed wildly, wounding the Datong soldier''s arm, and then died himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： 412 【Hunter】

    Chapter 414 412 [Hunter]


    The cavalry commander who was assigned to pursue Duoduo was named Liang Zhen.


    His ancestors were Mongols, later he became a Korean, and now he is a Han.


    His ancestor was Bazaravarmi, king of Yuanliang.


    In the fifteenth year of Hongwu, the family members of Yuanliang King were exiled to Jeju Island. In the 21st and 25th year of Hongwu, the other Mongolian princes were exiled.


    Mongol forces became more and more powerful in Jeju Island. The king of North Korea was afraid of accidents, so he moved some to North Korea and gave them land to multiply. After that, more and more people moved, trying not to let the Mongols get together on the island.


    Liang Zhen''s branch has been the horse breeder of Jeju Island for generations. Although he can''t speak Chinese, he has always known Chinese characters and kept his family tree.


    After the Datong army occupied Jeju Island, Liang Zhen''s father took the initiative to join him and helped raise and manage the war horses.


    Liang Zhen was recruited as Datong Dragoons because of his proficiency in riding and archery skills. There are more than 30 soldiers in Jeju Island like him in the Datong Army, and Liang Zhen is the one who has been promoted the fastest.


    Encountered routs along the way, the five hundred dragoons ignored them and pursued in the direction of Doduo.


    Although Duduo was riding a BMW, he was wearing full armor and three bags of arrows. How could he run faster than the lightly armed dragoons?


    "Go and block the pursuers!"


    Duo Duo ordered the soldiers who fled with him, these are elite Hongba Yala soldiers.


    Ba Yala soldiers knew that they were dead, but they still reined in their horses and turned around, trying to stop the pursuing enemy by fighting.


    Liang Zhen waved his knife to give instructions, ordering a hundred cavalry to surround and kill these ten people. He took the remaining 400 people and went around to continue chasing Duoduo.


    Duo Duo looked back and sped up in fright. He drew his knife to cut the rope, discarded the quiver containing heavy arrows and sentry arrows, and then took off the helmet and threw it away.


    He still felt that he was slow, so he took off his armor in a panic. After running for a long time, he finally took off his cotton jacket.


    But the chain mail cannot be taken off for the time being.


    Seeing that he could not get rid of the pursuers, and there was still a small river blocking the way, Duoduo did not dare to flee along the river to Surabaya, so he took the reins and ran to Yimeng Mountain in the north.


    Isn''t it just to flee and drill into a ravine?


    Dodo has experience!


    Liang Zhen chased more and more impatiently, his mount was weak, but Duoduo rode a BMW. If it weren''t for the river blocking the way, it is estimated that the other party would have escaped.


    Chasing until evening, both sides got into Yimeng Mountain and continued to run along the ravine.


    The sky is getting dark and the moon is not bright. It is difficult to see the road in the mountains.


    Several dragoons fell off their horses one after another, and Duduo was not much better. This guy rode his horse in the dark, suddenly the horse stumbled and was thrown out violently.


    Sprained my ankle.


    Duo Duo was thrown to the ground, and the pain in his ankle made him sober, so he immediately climbed up the hill with pain.


    After a while, the Datong Dragoons came after them, barely seeing the mount by the moonlight.


    "The Tartars have abandoned their horses!"


    Liang Zhen got off his horse and bent over to check, but the light was too dark to see the footprints clearly.


    Fortunately, the dragoons had torches on their bodies. They got dead branches and leaves nearby, and tied them with the prepared matchlocks to make very simple torches.


    Search closely and find out the situation quickly.


    Especially on the hillside, when Duoduo climbed, he left a lot of traces along the way.


    Liang Zhen ordered: "Leave ten people to guard the horses, and the others will abandon their horses and chase after me!"


    Simple torches are not powerful, sometimes burning and sometimes going out. After climbing up the small mountain ridge, some traces of Doduo''s escape became shallower, and the pursuit speed also slowed down a lot.


    In fact, Duoduo has completely lost his sense of direction and only knows to run along the mountain ridge. He sprained his ankle and limped, and he took off the scabbard to use as a crutch. Thinking that he was running too slowly, he took off his chain mail and threw it away.


    In a daze, Duoduo slipped on his foot and rolled down the mountain ridge.


    His whole body was scratched by branches and stones in many places, and his waist was pushed against by a convex stone. Doduo felt pain all over his body, staggered to his feet, and continued to run aimlessly.


    Fleeing for most of the night, Duoduo finally couldn''t hold on, and felt that the pursuers had been thrown off, so he lay down to recover his strength.


    Before I knew it, I fell asleep.


    Woke up the next day, the sky was already bright, and I didn''t know what time it was.


    Duo Duo looked up at the sky, trying to identify the direction through the sun, but it turned out to be a cloudy sky.


    Not only is it cloudy, but looking at the dark clouds in the sky, it might rain.


    In Shandong this year, except for the prefectures and counties close to Henan, the rest of the places have also recovered, and finally there is no severe drought like in previous years.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled thunder sounded.


    Duo Duo is not worried but happy, as long as it rains, he can wash away his traces all the way, and this time he will definitely be able to escape.


    God help me too!


    It''s just... I don''t know which direction to flee, he doesn''t know Yimeng Mountain very well.


    Moreover, Duoduo is hungry.


    The pain in the ankle was mostly healed, and Duoduo turned over another mountain ridge in a daze. The sky was still overcast, but it was not raining.


    At noon, he was so hungry and he couldn''t find anyone, so he could only pull some grass roots and chew them.


    ��


    Liang Zhen lost his way just like Duoduo, and lost track of him.


    He divided the soldiers into several groups, not far from each other, and used the sound of the trumpet to pass the news.


    Suddenly, bursts of cooking smoke rose from the front.


    Liang Zhen led his troops over immediately. The mountain was quite high, and dilapidated houses could be seen if you got close.


    Bandit Den!


    In Yimeng Mountain, there are quite a few bandits like this.


    "Great... Your Majesty, the officers and soldiers are coming!" A young man ran back to the village in panic.


    The head bandit is called Lord Ma, also known as Three Eyes, because of the scar on his forehead.


    The head of the family asked: "How many are here?"


    "I''m afraid there are several hundred!" Xiao Luo replied.


    The second master smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid of a few hundred, let''s go and ambush."


    "Don''t worry," the military commander said, shaking his feather fan. "Shandong is at war now, and no one has time to come and suppress us. The soldiers down the mountain must have another purpose. Let''s send a few people to ask about the origin of the opponent. As bandits, we have to be polite first and then soldiers. "


    The master''s name is Hong Suowang, who was originally a Tongsheng in Fei County. A plague of locusts caused the whole family to starve and the mother fell ill.


    He went into the mountains by himself to collect medicine for his mother, but was robbed by bandits. Hong Suowang took off all his clothes, saying that he really had no money, but this Confucian shirt was worth a few copper coins. He begged the bandits to save his life and bring the herbs back to treat his mother.


    The bandit leader felt his filial piety, so instead of grabbing his clothes, he even sent him home.


    As a result, his mother died of illness, his wife and children were too hungry to walk, so he simply took his family into the mountains and became a bandit.


    After a while, the little guy rushed back: "What kind of Datong army are those soldiers? They said that there was a Tartar prince who was killed and fled into the mountains. He also asked us to help find someone. If we find him, all previous crimes will be covered. If you don��t pursue it, you can still go down the mountain and divide the land to be a good citizen.��


    "Prince Tartar?"


    Hong Suowang hurriedly stood up and asked, "Did the Datong Army really kill the Tartars and chase a Tartar prince into the mountain?"


    Xiao Luo nodded and said, "That''s what I said."


    Hong Suowang said with great joy: "Master, here is our opportunity to make meritorious deeds and make a fortune."


    Of course the bandits know the situation in Shandong. The Eight Banners Army is fighting with the Datong Army. Whoever wins the battle will most likely win the world.


    Da Dangjia smiled and said: "Since the Datong army has won, the Emperor Zhao of Nanjing is the real dragon emperor. All the people in the village, go out and look for that Tartar prince."


    There were hundreds of men, women and children in the cottage, and they were familiar with the terrain, so they immediately led the Datong army to search around.


    ��


    It''s another day.


    Duoduo was so hungry that his head was dizzy. He was not looking forward to the rain now, but only hoped that the sun would come out quickly so that he could identify which direction to go.


    Ravines connect ravines, mountain ridges connect mountain ridges, and there are mountains in all directions.


    Yesterday, I managed to meet a family of mountain people. After he killed the whole family of the mountain people, he only found a little food. And there is no oil and water, the more you eat, the hungrier you get, so you can only pour cold water to fill your stomach.


    If this continues, he will starve to death.


    "what!"


    Duoduo let out a scream, feeling severe pain in his ankle.


    He lowered his head and looked, but it turned out to be a trap, with iron teeth holding his blood flowing.


    miles away.


    Orion Yang Fu was lying on the ground, carefully identifying the traces in the grass, when suddenly he heard a sound.


    "There is really a person hiding in these hundreds of miles of mountains, how can I find it?"


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. That''s the Tartar prince!"


    "If I get caught, I''ll give you a good beating first. A few years ago, the Tartars did a lot of damage to Shandong."


    "There is a hunter named Yang here, ask him to help find it."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Yang Fu came out with an earthen bow and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Brother Yang," a bandit who knew him immediately smiled, "There is a tartar prince who fled to the mountains. You are good at chasing prey, hurry up and help find it!"


    Yang Fu said in a cold tone: "Okay, I''ll help you find it, follow me, and don''t make a sound."


    He hunted a rabbit yesterday and returned home happily, only to find dead bodies all over the place. The elderly mother, disabled father, thin wife, and toddler son all fell in a pool of blood.


    Yang Fu has been chasing him all night.


    Leading the bandits, they followed the slightest traces. About half an hour later, Yang Fu found the trap thrown in the forest.


    The traces ahead became more and more obvious.


    The crowd continued to search, and after walking several miles, an arrow shot out from the forest.


    "what!"


    A bandit screamed and fell to the ground with a stabbed arrow in his chest.


    Yang Fu turned over and hid behind a tree, the rest of the bandits also panicked and hid, and some bandits shouted: "The prince of the Tartars is here, the prince of the Tartars is here!"


    The distance is too far, and there must be no answer. Some bandits at the back quietly crawled back, and when they climbed far, they immediately got up and ran to report.


    "The prince of the Tartars is here, the prince of the Tartars is here..."


    The bandit shouted as he ran, and his shout became farther and farther away.


    Duoduo didn''t dare to stay, and got up and ran away with a limp. Yang Fu jumped out like a civet cat in the mountains. After running for a few steps, seeing Duoduo turn around, Yang Fu immediately hid behind a tree.


    "what!"


    Another bandit was hit by an arrow, and the rest of the bandits dared not chase.


    Duoduo continued to run for his life, but Yang Fu chased after him alone.


    The hunting bow in Yang Fu''s hand is a self-made clay bow. The bow body and arrows are not good enough, and the range and power are far less than Duoduo''s bow and arrow.


    His arrowheads are even ground from the bones of prey.


    The two chased and fled, which made Doduo upset, turned around and shot another arrow.


    Yang Fu seemed to be hunting at this time. When Duoduo moved, he turned only halfway, and he immediately looked for obstacles to avoid.


    Finally, as the distance got closer and closer, Yang Fu began to shoot back arrows, and the bandits followed cautiously.


    Taking advantage of the noise made by the bandits, Duoduo''s attention was diverted, and Yang Fu immediately moved his position secretly.


    He followed his father to hunt in the nearby mountains since he was a child, and he knows every plant and tree like the palm of his hand. As if in his own home, he walked around silently, hiding behind a tree and shooting arrows at Duoduo.


    Phew!


    An arrow hit Duoduo''s arm, but it didn''t go deep into the flesh.


    This clay bow is not only very powerful, but also not very accurate.


    Duo Duo pulled out the bone arrow and wanted to raise his bow to fight back, but found that Yang Fu had disappeared, and he had entered the hunter''s hunting ground.


    Phew!


    It was another arrow, and Duoduo dodged subconsciously, but was still hit in the chest. Moreover, when the nail hits the ribs, it hurts when it is hard.


    Duoduo reluctantly bent his bow and set his arrows, but could not find the shadow of the enemy.


    Phew!


    Another arrow, this time in the shoulder.


    Duoduo regretted taking off his chain mail, otherwise, how could a mere bone arrow shoot himself like this.


    He became a living target!


    Duoduo pretended to fall to the ground, holding the handle of the knife with one hand, luring the enemy to get close.


    Yang Fu still had two arrows, and slowly walked out from behind the tree. With only a few steps left, he stopped suddenly and aimed another arrow at Duduo''s throat.


    When he drew his bow, Dodo rolled over in fright.


    An arrow went astray, and Yang Fu backed away immediately, and ran to hide again.


    Duoduo was covered in wounds, stood up staggeringly, drew his sword and shouted: "If you are a warrior, stand up and fight with real swords and guns!"


    Phew!


    The answer to him was the last arrow.


    The arrow hit the neck, but did not hurt the aorta, and seemed to have cut the trachea.


    Duoduo suddenly had chest tightness and shortness of breath. He discarded the knife and covered the wound, breathing hard like pulling a bellows on his chest.


    Yang Fu walked slowly, kicked away Dodo''s waist knife, kicked away Dodo''s bow and arrow, and bent down to pull out the bone arrow on Dodo''s body.


    "what!"


    Duoduo shouted in pain: "Kill me, give me a good time, I can''t breathe!"


    Yang Fu shot the bone arrow at Duoduo again without saying a word.


    Finally, he picked up Dodor''s big bow, and picked up the quiver with only a few stabbing arrows left. While talking, he drew his bow: "The old father in my family fell off the cliff and has been paralyzed for three years. And my old mother, who has never been down the mountain in her life. And my wife and children, who suffered with me and never enjoyed What a blessing. If you want to grab food, grab them, why kill them?"


    Phew!


    An arrow hit the thigh.


    Phew!


    An arrow hit the arm.


    Arrow after arrow is shot, deliberately not hitting the fatal part.


    After shooting the Manchu thorn arrows, Yang Fu bent down to pick up the bone arrows that Duduo had pulled out, and shot them all back at Duduo.


    After the arrow was shot, Yang Fu asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Duoduo had difficulty breathing, unable to speak, but his eyes were wide open.


    Yang Fu pulled out several arrows and shot them back one by one to Duoduo, and asked again: "Does it hurt?"


    Duoduo lowered his hands.


    When Liang Zhen arrived with his troops, Duoduo had already turned into a hedgehog.


    I don''t know whether he bled to death or died of suffocation because he couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing that Liang Zhen seemed to be an officer, Yang Fu said expressionlessly, "I killed the man, and I don''t want any rewards. My whole family is gone, and I want to kill the Tartars with you."


    Liang Zhen took one more look at Duduo''s miserable situation, swallowed his saliva, and said in poor Chinese: "I am the leader of the soldiers, and I am not in charge of recruiting soldiers. You...you have made great achievements, and I will report it to you."


    (Two updates today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： 413【Repeated horizontal jump】

    Chapter 415 413��Repeated horizontal jump��


    But it said that the frontal battlefield, if the Qing army wanted to escape back, they had to cross several small rivers on the way.


    Those are the tributaries of the Junhe River, originating in the Yimeng Mountains, all of which flow into the Junhe River and then into the Yishui River. The widest part of the river is more than 20 meters, and the narrowest point is only a few meters. It is the main source of irrigation water between the Junhe River and Yimeng Mountain.


    The defeated Qing army ran back several miles, and saw a small river blocking the way ahead.


    Most of them, like Dodo, ran northward along the creek. They would definitely not be able to run to the source of the river, and they would have to go deep into Yimeng Mountain, but otherwise they had nowhere to escape, so they could only escape wherever they wanted.


    Chen Dafeng, who was chasing with a spear in one arm, had fainted at this time, but the soldiers under his command were still chasing and killing.


    Xue Jizong is the captain under Chen Dafeng''s command. There are thirty people in a team, and only fourteen can move. Nine of them were shot to death by heavy arrows from the Qing Dynasty on the spot, and several others were injured and fell to the ground. I don''t know how many can be saved in the end.


    His eyes are red now, and there are two Manchu Qing stabbing arrows stuck in his body, chasing and killing the Eight Banners'' defeated soldiers desperately.


    An Eight Banners soldier lost his strength and fell, Xue Jizong rushed up and shot him.


    The broken soldier was lying on the ground, and wanted to cut off Xue Jizong''s calf with a knife. There was a rattan player next to him, who had already thrown away his shield, swung his waist knife and slashed, cutting off the Eight Banners soldier''s right hand at the wrist.


    Xue Jizong stabbed the enemy''s throat with a gun, drew his gun and continued to chase and kill.


    There were four rout soldiers in front of them. They ran for a few miles in heavy armor. At this moment, they couldn''t run anymore. They knelt down and gasped for surrender. In order to show sincerity, he even threw away the weapon.


    Xue Jizong had killed red eyes a long time ago, forgetting the rule of the Datong Army not to kill prisoners of war.


    He led the team forward with guns, stabbing two of them to death one after another, while his teammates killed the remaining two.


    "Come on, avenge Datong brothers!" Xue Jizong completely forgot about being tired, and forgot that he had chased and killed for several miles in armor. All he knew was that more than half of his team had been killed or wounded, and he wanted to kill all the tartars for revenge.


    The Datong Army has never suffered such a large number of casualties in its southern and northern wars. The whole army is full of grief and anger at this moment!


    "Da da da da!"


    But a hundred dragoons came after them, and they had already dealt with the soldiers who had been killed by Duoduo.


    The dragoons rushed to the north to intercept the river, and the infantry chased it from the south and east. The soldiers of the Eight Banners panicked, and thousands of people jumped into the river to escape for their lives.


    The Eight Banners of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties have a 100% armor-wearing rate. It doesn''t matter whether they can swim or not. If they jump into the river wearing heavy armor, they will definitely be drowned.


    The dragoons continued to chase north, dragging their knives to cut the neck of the rout soldier, because other parts could not be cut in.


    Ma Wannian led two thousand dragon cavalry, and was chasing and killing more than a thousand Man Qing Xiao cavalry. These are all the Alihachaoha Battalion directly under Duoduo. They are the elite of the Eight Banners elite. They mount their horses as cavalry and dismount as infantry.


    Yilde ran away with his own cavalry, but the thousands of brave cavalry in front of him wanted to come back to rescue Doduo.


    When the rescue failed and there were enemies on all sides, they could only choose to run to the mountains in the north.


    The ravine was getting narrower and narrower, and it was completely dead. These Man Qingxiao rode and abandoned their horses to climb the mountain, wanting to climb to the hillside and shoot arrows to kill the pursuers.


    "Dismount!"


    Ma Wannian gave an order, and the messenger blew the horn, and the two thousand dragoons immediately turned into gunfire infantry.


    Both sides belong to the heterogeneous cavalry, and the Manqing Xiaoqi is also a master of infantry combat.


    The cavalry pursuit battle instantly turned into a mountain infantry battle.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Both sides are completely scattered, there is no formation at all, and they shoot at each other with firecrackers and bows.


    The dragoons are at a disadvantage here, because the distance is too far, and the hit rate of the bird gun is greatly reduced. He didn''t dare to get too close, because the enemy still had heavy arrows in his hand.


    Then... shake people!


    Ma Wannian sent two riders out of the mountain, blowing horns for reinforcements along the way.


    Before the reinforcements arrived, those Man Qing Xiaoqi chose to launch a countercharge, because if they dragged on, they would surely die.


    "Gather soldiers, get on horses!"


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The horn blew, and the dragoons who had completely dispersed retreated to the ravine to ride horses, riding horses to keep the distance from Manqing Xiaoqi. They didn''t even wear leather armor, so it was naturally impossible for them to fight an enemy in full armor.


    Running back for a certain distance, the dragoons stepped up to reload the gunpowder.


    Some people''s matchlocks are about to burn out, and they also take advantage of the gap to replace the matchlock.


    Man Qingxiao''s cavalry remounted their horses, this time they didn''t even throw arrows, and they rushed over desperately to fight on horseback.


    Because the valley here is too narrow, the cavalry of both sides could not line up, and the dragoons who were relatively far behind immediately rode away after firing their guns from a long distance. The Qingxiao cavalry chased after them, while the Datong dragoons fled and returned to the frontal battlefield.


    These Qing Xiao cavalrymen have gone crazy, and the life and death of the banner owner Duoduo is unknown, and they themselves are in a dead situation. Since there was no way to escape, he simply chose to give his life the last blow.


    In the direction of Taniguchi, Chen Fugui has already arrived with 1,500 gunfire soldiers.


    Seeing his own cavalry rushing back, Chen Fugui immediately let the gunfire soldiers climb to the slopes on both sides.


    Ma Wannian saw several command flags waving wildly on the hillside ahead, and immediately asked the messenger to blow the horn.


    Approaching the mouth of the valley, all the dragoons dismounted, lined up and raised their firecrackers, and the hillsides on both sides were lined up with firecrackers.


    More than a thousand Manchu Xiao cavalry, completely ignoring the firecrackers on both sides. They draw their bows and set arrows, and throw stabbing arrows at the dragoons (heavy arrows must be shot off the horse), and immediately draw their swords and charge into the battle after throwing.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Nearly 3,500 guns fired in salvo from three sides.


    Ma Wannian was afraid of overflowing firepower, and even chose three-stage attack.


    In an instant, people in the valley were turned on their backs, but the dragoons were also shot by 31 arrows. None of them wore armor, and if they were shot in the vitals, they would die. At this time, they all depended on luck to survive.


    Under the salvo of gunfire from three sides, more than half of Qianman Qing Xiaoqi fell down immediately. Although some were not shot, they ran into friendly troops ahead, and even tripped over fallen human and horse corpses.


    There are only a few dozen Manqing Xiaoqi who can successfully rush out of the firepower net, and the charge speed is also affected.


    After the salvo, the dragoons turned on their horses reflexively.


    "Kill! Chop the horse!"


    Ma Wannian drew his saber and led the cavalry to fight. They couldn''t walk, and the brother who was shot by the arrow was still lying on the ground. Although the correct way is to escape the whole army from the valley and slowly grind the remaining enemies to death.


    Dozens of full Qing cavalry crashed into nearly two thousand dragon cavalry.


    Dragon cavalry is too hip in close combat, just a waist knife, if you don''t hit the vital point, you can''t kill the enemy at all.


    But they have long been trained accordingly, that is, to hack and slash enemy horses.


    There were dozens of Qing cavalrymen, well-equipped for melee combat, and they were often undisguised by one enemy. However, there were too many dragoons, and they pointed at the horses and hacked, but the horses of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were only armored on their vital parts.


    Under the pain, the Manchu horses went berserk, and the riders were completely out of control.


    Ma Wannian was knocked over by a crazy war horse, and fell down with the enemy cavalry at the same time. Before the horse could climb up ten thousand years, the enemy cavalry was trampled to death by the dragoons'' hooves. He was also almost stepped on, his mind was dizzy, and he tried to avoid by rolling and crawling.


    After a short while, these Manchu and Qing elite cavalry were finally wiped out.


    Junhe direction.


    The transport fleet of the Datong Army rushed towards the transport fleet of the Qing Dynasty. Neither side is a regular navy, and they have been at the rear before, but now they have started a chase.


    About half of the transport fleet of the Qing Dynasty were ships collected locally in Shandong.


    These local boatmen and sailors chose to surrender after seeing the main force of the Manchu Qing Dynasty defeated and the Datong fleet chasing after them. Even many of the transport ships brought by Duoduo from Beizhili stopped and surrendered, and the only ones that did not surrender were those controlled by soldiers (coated with the army).


    There were still many soldiers from the Manchu Qing camp who abandoned the camp and fled the moment Duduo was defeated. They swam across the creek and fled with the previously routed Shantung soldiers.


    Geng Jimao, the son of Geng Zhongming and father of Geng Jingzhong, abandoned his horse and fled across the small river alone, recruiting rout soldiers and Baoyi along the way. When he fled to Sishui County, there were more than 6,000 people under his command, most of whom belonged to the defeated soldiers from Shandong and those who accompanied the army.


    The guard general of Sishui County is called Xu Ensheng, who is Zuo Liangyu''s subordinate.


    Seeing thousands of people coming in chaos outside the city, Xu Ensheng thought it was some rebel army who had killed them, and ordered the soldiers to close the city gates to prevent them from defending.


    "Hurry up and open the city!" Geng Jimao shouted from under the city.


    Phew!


    An arrow came, and Geng Jimao was so frightened that he shrank his head quickly.


    He retreated more than ten steps, lifted the tail of the money mouse on the back of his head, and shouted: "My own person, my own person, I am Geng Jimao, the heir son of King Huaishun of the Qing Dynasty!"


    The small braids in the early Qing Dynasty are not the big braids in the late Qing Dynasty. This thing can��t be seen clearly at a distance.


    However, those bright foreheads are very easy to identify.


    Xu Ensheng ordered to stop shooting arrows, hung down a basket, and pulled Geng Jimao up.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ensheng asked in surprise.


    Geng Jimao was afraid that the other party would turn against him, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He just said: "The ten kings have an order, ordering me to come back and defend the city of Surabaya to prevent the puppet army from the south from being attacked. General Xu, quickly open the city gate and let my soldiers come in to defend the city. "


    Xu Ensheng became more suspicious, frowned and said: "Since His Royal Highness brought troops back to defend, why didn''t he ride a horse? He walked all the way back." He pointed to the outside of the city again, "And these soldiers don''t even have weapons in their hands. Where did you go?"


    Geng Jimao said impatiently: "What nonsense, hurry up and open the city!"


    Xu Ensheng was terrified in his heart. He had already guessed the truth, but he couldn''t believe it. He confirmed, "Has the ten kings been defeated? Your Royal Highness, you have to tell the truth so that I can arrange the city defense. Otherwise, what should the enemy do if they kill you?" ?��


    How can this situation be hidden?


    Geng Jimao could only bite the bullet and say: "Our army has suffered a small defeat and is forming a camp to confront the enemy."


    Xu Ensheng said: "Since the two armies are confronting each other, more reinforcements should be sent. How can His Royal Highness divide the troops back to guard Sishui County?"


    "This..." Geng Jimao couldn''t answer.


    Xu Ensheng asked: "Is it because our army has been defeated?"


    Geng Jimao is still stubborn: "It''s just a small defeat."


    "Clang!"


    Xu Ensheng drew his knife and slashed, beheading Geng Jimao who was crossing the river without his armor.


    Geng Jimao fell down in pain, and angrily said: "I am the son of Prince Huaishun of the Qing Dynasty, how dare you kill me to rebel?"


    Xu Ensheng sneered and made up the knife, Geng Jimao was unwilling to die tragically.


    After killing Geng Jimao, Xu Ensheng cut off his own braid, raised his knife and shouted: "Duoduo has been defeated, open the city gate quickly, and follow me out to kill the Tartars!"


    There were only 3,000 defenders in Sishui County, but the 6,000 routs outside the city had no fighting power in themselves, not to mention that they were already tired and hungry when they fled from the defeat, and they threw away their weapons during the escape.


    Xu Ensheng led his troops to fight out, but the rout soldiers in Shandong didn''t resist at all, and directly knelt down and begged for surrender.


    A large number of soldiers were wrapped in clothes, and they turned and ran away in fright.


    They did not dare to surrender. Every time the Tartars entered and plundered, they were accomplices, and they had committed countless crimes.


    How could you escape under exhaustion and hunger?


    In order to show his attitude of breaking with the Manchu Qing, Xu Ensheng ordered: "Screen out the captives, and kill all the coated slaves!"


    These Shandong generals, how fast they surrendered to the Manchus before, are now rebelling against the Manchus.


    Whoever is stronger, they will follow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： 414 [Siege Heavy Artillery]

    Chapter 416 414 [Siege heavy artillery]


    Jining.


    The news that Duoduo''s main force had left only deceived Fei Ruhe for less than ten days. After all, every city has a Datong army. Although Duoduo came up with all kinds of deceiving tricks, the transfer of supplies still cannot deceive people.


    There is no way to chase after him. If Zhang Tieniu hadn''t returned to the army early, Yizhou City could only be carried by the peasants and soldiers defending the city.


    Fei Ruhe chose to attack Jining regardless of the enemy''s main force, because the siege artillery was brought in!


    A total of six siege cannons were built, three of which were made in Macau, shipped to the Yangtze River by sea, and then sent to Fei Ruhe by the Grand Canal. The other three were manufactured in Jiangxi and shipped all the way to the battlefield in Henan.


    These siege guns have a body weight of 3.5 tons and a diameter of about 20 cm. According to the British name, they should be called "63-pound guns".


    Zhao Han borrowed this method and localized it, calling it "Forty-seven Jin Pao" (57.15 Jin).


    But the "forty-seven catties gun" is really not imposing. Some soldiers followed the name of the Ming Dynasty and still called it "the mighty general gun", or they called it "six thousand catties gun" based on the weight of the gun body (actually 7000 catties). .


    At this moment, Zu Zeyuan has brought the Han army with a white flag to help, and is currently stationed in Jining City.


    Whether it was Hong Chengchou, Zuo Liangyu, or Zu Zeyuan, they didn''t care about Fei Ruhe''s siege. Because there is a large army stationed in the city, and Jining''s city is high and deep, as long as the spies in the city are strictly guarded, Fei Ruhe will not even think about breaking the city for a year.


    Jining city wall is 13 meters high, the wall base is 14 meters thick, and the wall top is 7 meters thick.


    Even if you dig a tunnel and use gunpowder to blow it up, it��s not enough to blow it up with a few hundred catties of gunpowder!


    Hong Chengchou sat on the tower reading a book, and the people outside the city were still filling the moat. Zuo Liangyu was simply basking in the sun, thinking about the situation of the war in his mind, he always felt terrified these days.


    "Big cannon!"


    Suddenly, a soldier defending the city exclaimed.


    The noise became louder and louder, Hong Chengchou finally couldn''t sit still, got up and went to see what happened.


    I saw a tripod set up with logs on the shore, and there are only a few tripods like this. The specific details are not clear, there seems to be a pulley (pulley) device, and there are a lot of ropes. The enemy soldiers are pulling the pulley block, and something is pulled from the boat.


    Hong Chengchou snatched the binoculars from the observation soldier''s hand, but saw that what was hoisted by the pulley block was a cannon. It is slightly slender than the common Hongyi cannon, but the barrel is really thick.


    Zu Zeyuan also ran over, snatched the binoculars from Hong Chengchou, and said dryly, "This time I''m in trouble!"


    Another artillery officer who mastered mathematics came to the designated artillery position and took out a measuring instrument to measure angles and distances.


    The Ming Dynasty had artillery distance measurement technology. There were hundreds of scales on the pole, and the Pythagorean oblique string was used to measure and calculate. Sun Yuanhua also wrote "Western Magic Machine", which introduced European artillery ranging technology.


    Three siege cannons, with wheeled cannon carriages.


    The civilians pushed the artillery cart to the side of the artillery officer. This kind of cannon carriage is also specially made, made of copper, iron, and hardwood. The recoil force of the siege cannon is fully cushioned by the wheels and the ground.


    After repeated calculations, the Datong Army began to test artillery.


    Hong Chengchou, Zuo Liangyu, Zu Zeyuan and others ran down the tower to escape before loading shells outside the city.


    According to the weight unit hundreds of years later, a cannonball weighs more than 57 catties, and it takes a lot of effort to stuff the cannonball into the barrel!


    In addition to the three heavy siege artillery, twenty-five field artillery were also aimed at the same section of the city wall.


    Here comes the wonderful scene.


    Three heavy siege artillery pieces and twenty-five field artillery pieces fired at the same section of the city wall one after another. Every time a door is fired, the data will be recorded, and then the angle adjustment will be made.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Most shells were either too far or too close, and only three hit the target, one of which hit the parapet at the top.


    No one could suppress it, and no one suppressed it. Anyway, all the guards on that section of the city wall ran away.


    Every time the heavy siege artillery was fired, it would be pushed back to its original position. There were only ten soldiers pushing the artillery cart.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, a heavy artillery hit, and a 47 Ming Jin (57 Shi Jin) iron bullet hit the city wall hard. The bricks of the outer city wall were smashed into pieces, but the rammed earth city wall inside could absorb the kinetic energy of the shells.


    Jining City Wall is too thick!


    There are only Zu Zeyuan��s Eight Banners of the Han Army in the city, and the rest are all Han surrendered troops, including Shandong surrendered troops and frontier troops surrendered.


    Some Shandong generals have already made up their minds to escape. Whenever the city wall collapses, they will flee at any time. Anyway, it is impossible to work for the Manchu Qing.


    At least, before the Manchus won the battle, they would not give their lives to the Manchus.


    The buildings close to that section of the city wall are simply out of luck. Half a day later, the city wall did not collapse, but the nearby houses collapsed.


    In the evening, the shelling stopped.


    Hong Chengchou carried a lantern and walked into a mostly collapsed shop. He squatted down and stared at the cannonball in a daze. Hong Chengchou had never seen a cannonball as big as his head.


    Zu Zeyuan also came over and knelt down, looked at it for a while and said, "Get out of the city and grab the artillery, we can''t let the enemy bombard like this!"


    Zuo Liangyu reminded: "I can''t move it."


    "Then blow it up!" Zu Zeyuan said.


    Zuo Liangyu said: "If we can blow up the enemy''s cannon, unless our army can win a big victory. Why do we still blow it up? It has already been captured by us."


    "The camp can only be raided at night!" Zu Zeyuan said.


    Zuo Liangyu said: "Attacking the camp at night may only cause temporary chaos. The camp outside the city has always been cautious. If there is only a moment of chaos, where can you find the enemy''s giant artillery?"


    Zu Zeyuan fell silent for a moment.


    Hong Chengchou said: "The ten kings have brought the main force to Yizhou. Our army must not go out of the city. We can only wait for the news of the ten kings. As for the enemy''s giant artillery, let them continue to bombard the city wall. Defend the city at the gap."


    This is bullshit. With the morale of those soldiers and generals in the city, once the city is broken, they will flee immediately.


    But Hong Chengchou couldn''t help it. He only had the thousands of white flags inlaid with the Han army brought by Zu Zeyuan.


    The next day, the artillery was launched again to attack the city, still collectively aiming at the city wall yesterday.


    Twenty-eight guns fired in sequence.


    After firing a cannon, immediately clean the barrel and reload the ammunition. At the same time, the second gun fired, and so on, endlessly.


    The civilian troops, under the cover of artillery, continued to fill up the moat.


    The moat in Jining needs to be filled for ten days and half a month. It is wide and deep!


    On the fourth day of the bombardment of the city, Zu Zeyuan finally couldn''t bear it, and took Wu Zhenchao Ha Ying out of the city to attack the artillery unit.


    Four thousand Datong gunfire soldiers lined up neatly by the moat.


    Zu Zeyuan stopped and looked around, then went back in despair. He didn''t dare to go around from other directions, he was afraid that he would not be able to return to the city if he went too far, and none of the friendly troops in the city was reliable.


    "Report!"


    Yiqi came from the west, detoured a long way to the north, crossed the canal, and finally came to Jining City.


    Before Hong Chengchou asked a question, Zu Zeyuan said, "What military situation?"


    The soldier who sent the letter said: "Juye is gone. Caozhou''s rebel army besieged Juye for several days, and some generals in the city rebelled. We should work together from inside and outside to attack Juye City."


    Zu Zeyuan remained silent.


    Hong Chengchou looked helpless, there were too many rebels in Shandong. There were "rebellions" everywhere in the rear. In order to maintain the stability behind him, Zuo Liangyu sent two generals to lead troops back one after another to suppress them.


    This caused the troops to be stretched, unable to take the initiative to attack the rest of the counties, and could only shrink into a group and stick to the city.


    Zuo Liangyu felt that he was ruthless enough, but in the end the Manchus were even more powerful than him, forcibly expropriating food and driving the gentry back!


    Of course, Xu Ying sent a lot of effort to spread rumors, instigate, and link up with the secret agents sent out. The rumors that Han women must first give them to the Tartar official''s bridal chamber when they get married have become widely known.


    Datong''s secret work only needs to spread the rumors, and there is no need to worry about the follow-up, and the people will spread it by word of mouth.


    The more outrageous the rumor, the faster it will spread!


    Moreover, the common people took the initiative to add oil and vinegar, and the more the content spread, the more evil it became. But no matter how evil it is, some people believe it, because during the reign of Chongzhen, after the Tartars broke through the customs, they once robbed Shandong all the way, burning, killing, looting and committing all kinds of crimes.


    Yan Yingyuan and other rebels joined forces with Liangshan rebels and rebel soldiers from Caozhou. Now they have finally captured Juye. These mobs have gathered 150,000 troops!


    It is really a mob. Among the 150,000 rebels, only 10,000 can understand the flag order.


    A large number of civilians were mixed with them. These civilians were ruined and had no food to eat. Villages in some counties and counties are empty. Men, women, old and young join the army together, just to eat and drink.


    They hated Zuo Liangyu and Man Qing deeply, and joined the rebel army one after another. Most of them didn''t know what to do when they fought.


    But they broke Juye, and the next city was Jiaxiang.


    Once Jiaxiang is defeated, the rebel army can come to Jining and join Fei Ruhe''s main force of the Datong Army.


    Jiaxiang County.


    Defender Zhang Yingxiang was already scalp numb, and more than 100,000 people outside the city were killed, and he almost ordered the flag of Datong to be replaced on the spot.


    But the situation of the battle was unclear, Zhang Yingxiang did not dare to defect easily, what if the Manchu Qing army won?


    Don''t wait until it gets dark, anyway, his family is not in the city, and neither are his belongings. Before more than 100,000 rebels besieged the city, Zhang Yingxiang led his troops to abandon the city and fled, circled north and rushed to Jining to join Zuo Liangyu.


    The road is not good, the Datong Army navy has occupied the canal near Jining!


    "Why are you here?" Zuo Liangyu asked.


    Zhang Yingxiang replied: "More than 200,000 rebels attacked Jiaxiang, and the humble post really couldn''t be defended."


    Zuo Liangyu became more and more worried. The development of the situation was very different from what he imagined.


    This is no longer a war between the Manchu Eight Banners and the Datong Army, but the entire Shandong people who rose up to fight against the Manchus.


    Historically, the Manchu Qing occupied Shandong for ten years before completely eradicating the rebels in Shandong.


    Now the Datong Army is making rumors carefully, colluding and instigating everywhere, and with the Datong Army as its confidence, the Shandong Rebel Army is several times more than in history.


    The vast ocean of the people''s war!


    "Boom!"


    The crack in the city wall became bigger, and Hong Chengchou''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The Datong navy occupied the canal, and the Jining defenders couldn''t leave if they wanted to.


    It is also possible to withdraw the troops, but they cannot take away the supplies and food. Because the more troops are withdrawn by land, the more civilians are needed.


    Once there are more civilians, plus a group of demoralized soldiers and generals, I am afraid that the Datong army will not be able to catch up for a few miles, and Hong Chengchou''s side will change from withdrawing troops to fleeing.


    "Boom!"


    Another heavy artillery hit, Hong Chengchou was terrified.


    A messenger ran from the east, and after entering the city, he said in horror: "Sishui County is gone, and the enemy is besieging Qufu County!"


    Zu Zeyuan was terrified: "Where is the army of His Highness the Ten Kings?"


    "The ten kings were defeated and killed!" said the messenger.


    Hong Chengchou and Zu Zeyuan looked at each other, and at the same time looked at Zuo Liangyu.


    Zuo Liangyu is far away, he wants to know the military situation, but Hong Chengchou won''t let him listen.


    Jining''s side, the general has already left his heart.


    Zu Zeyuan recruited his own soldiers, surrounded Zuo Liangyu and said: "The ten kings have been defeated, and Jining can''t stay long. Tonight, take the elite and withdraw to Dongping."


    Zuo Liangyu lowered his head and said, "Okay!"


    Zuo Liangyu was held hostage, and if he said no, he would be hacked to death by Zu Zeyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： 415【Life Prisoner Hong Chengchou】

    Chapter 417 415 [Successful Hong Chengchou]


    It is impossible to hide the news of Qufu being besieged, because more than one person came to report the news.


    The morale of the army in the city was shaken, and the generals from Shandong clamored to see Zuo Liangyu.


    Accompanied by the sound of artillery, Hong Chengchou was disheartened. He wanted to offer the city to surrender, but he was afraid that surrendering would not end well. After all, his official position in the Qing Dynasty was too high, and he was already a well-known traitor.


    Fan Wencheng, Ning Wanwo, and Hong Chengchou have been listed as the three major Han officials of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties!


    Hong Chengchou had a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, a sense of powerlessness as a civil servant.


    When he was in Ming Dynasty, generals would not listen to him. During the Qing Dynasty, generals also did not follow his advice.


    This Duoduo is too underestimating the enemy!


    Duoduo underestimated the enemy from the beginning. Hearing that Huang Fei was attacking Qingzhou Prefecture, he divided his troops and asked Azig to fight Huang Fei. The strategic goal assigned to Azig was to take down the Second Mansion of Denglai, take advantage of the situation to capture Yishui and Yizhou, and then fight all the way to Jiangsu.


    Historically, the Manchus played in a similar way.


    This is true for chasing and beating Li Zicheng, and it is also the same for going south to attack Remnant Ming. Thousands of Eight Banners soldiers, with a group of surrendered soldiers and generals, dared to conquer half of the province, and even took charge of conquering a province. And it was done for them. It was not until Dorgon issued an order to shave his hair that he suddenly encountered fierce resistance everywhere.


    In this time and space, chasing Li Zicheng also worked, quickly occupying Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Henan.


    It seems that this style of play can be replicated, and Duoduo still wants to play in Shandong!


    When Fei Ruhe who was stationed in Nanyang Town could not be defeated, Hong Chengchou knew that he should make adjustments. He also gave safe suggestions, but Duoduo just didn''t listen. Since the occupation of Beijing, he gave the Manchu nobles the illusion that they could take over the world.


    The throne of the Forbidden City in Beijing seems to be a curse.


    After Li Zicheng sat on it, his mentality changed rapidly. After Man Qing sat on it, his mentality changed rapidly. It seems that with that throne, everyone in the world should be obedient, and all forces should lose their will to resist.


    What can Hong Chengchou do?


    A civil official without military power, just guarding the city.


    "Kill the Tartars!"


    The city wall near the Grand Canal will finally surrender again. That was a surrendered general who didn''t get any benefits. He didn''t give him a title in the Qing Dynasty, but only gave a bunch of empty promises, and he even had to enclose the rewarded land by himself.


    When Hong Chengchou heard the commotion, he immediately got on his horse and fled towards the north gate of the city.


    "Kill the Tartars!"


    Another section of the city wall shouted.


    However, the defecting troops just shouted, and did not attack the Eight Banners of the Han Army, nor did they attack the border generals who followed Duoduo southward.


    Hong Chengchou, Zu Zeyuan, Bai Guangen and others led the troops and fled quickly from the north gate. Those Shandong generals did not stop them after they defected, but went to open the gates of the city, hoping to be the first to obtain the merit of dedicating the city.


    How easy it is to open the gate of the city, but it takes a desperate effort to lead troops to stop the Eight Banners of the Han army.


    Shandong warlords have occupied this place for too long, and have never fought a tough battle, and they have long enjoyed themselves. They also knew what was going on with their soldiers. They didn''t pay their soldiers, they didn''t have enough rations, and they didn''t train during the plague. No matter which side they fought, they were looking for death.


    Thousands of the Eight Banners of the Han Army and the descendants of the Frontier Army fled in a hurry through the north gate.


    If you don''t leave, you will be besieged and killed in the city by the Datong army.


    "The Tartars are out of town!"


    A few miles north of the city, Wang Tingchen rode forward.


    He led the cavalry southward with Cao Bianjiao, and was first appointed as a general of a hundred men. With the expansion of the army, Wang Tingchen and Cao Bianjiao are now the lieutenant generals of the cavalry of each division, and the chief general is the old team of the Datong Army who is skilled in riding.


    The cavalry commander of this division is Yan Jiu, who specially asked a scholar to rename him, what is the polite name "Yan Daoheng".


    Many generals have changed their names, and Huang Yao was changed to Huang Changzuo, which means "prosperous Datong Guozuo". Zhang Tieniu was changed to Zhang Mingshan, which means "Mingshan Zhidao".


    Liu Zhu changed his name to Liu Dingjue, Huang Shun changed his name to Huang Shunqing, Jiang Liang changed his name to Jiang Daoxing, Jiang Dashan changed his name to Jiang Guoyan...


    Once the name was changed, she instantly became taller.


    Yan Jiu is almost fifty years old, and he followed Fei Yinggong as a ranger in his early years.


    Fighting is fierce, but the habit of recklessness is too heavy. Don''t make big mistakes and keep making small mistakes. Otherwise, with his seniority and military exploits, he wouldn''t be able to lead 2,500 troops after the expansion. After all, before the incident, this guy had already robbed Zhao Han of money.


    "Go up and stop it!"


    The dragoons were divided into three groups, spread out and shot at the enemy from a distance, and sent several cavalry to report the situation to Fei Ruhe.


    The city gate of Jining was already wide open, but Fei Ruhe did not enter the city. Instead, he led his troops around the city to pursue Hong Chengchou, Zu Zeyuan and Bai Guangen who had fled.


    Zu Zeyuan''s subordinates are all Han Army Eight Banners heavy infantry and gunfire soldiers, not a single cavalry. Bai Guangen has hundreds of family cavalry, and the remaining infantry are of average combat effectiveness. Hong Chengchou also has 2,000 soldiers under his command, belonging to the governor''s personal soldiers, who were selected from Jizhou''s young and strong.


    They were left in Jining to suppress the generals from Shandong, but now they are driven out of the city by the generals.


    Bai Guangen and his son Bai Liangbi led their cavalry to fight.


    Yan Jiu personally led 1,500 dragoons, and swept to the side to prepare to dismount and shoot.


    Wang Tingchen led five hundred dragoons and stopped in front of Bai Guangen and his son.


    "Brother Bai, why don''t you surrender?" Wang Tingchen shouted from afar.


    What a fart, don''t say that Bai Guangen can''t hear, even if he heard it, he wouldn''t dare to surrender. He had pitted Cao Bianjiao and Wang Tingchen in Jizhou, if he surrendered at this moment, he would die without knowing how, but if he fell into Wang Tingchen''s hands, he would probably be "infected with the plague" for no apparent reason.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    2000 dragoons fired their guns from a distance, and Bai Guangen''s family cavalry fell down nearly a hundred people in an instant.


    Father and son continued to charge, and Wang Tingchen immediately took the dragoons out of the way.


    Dragoons don''t play melee combat!


    Bai Guangen had already led his servants to rush out when the dragoons opened the distance and got off their horses to reload their ammunition.


    "Chase!"


    After loading the ammunition, Wang Tingchen led his troops to chase, while Yan Jiu continued to pester the Eight Banners of the Han Army.


    Bai Guangen was also ruthless, and even sent out half of the family cavalry to go back to the back of the palace to intercept the pursuit of the dragoons. This guy didn''t think about desperately at all, but charged to break through, leaving his allies behind and just ignored it.


    If it is placed in Daming, the servant cavalry should be loyal to protect the lord.


    But the world is in ruins, and the world is changing, who can be loyal to whom?


    After more than 200 ding cavalry were separated, more than 100 people dismounted on the spot and asked to surrender. Dozens of cavalry fled for their lives in the northeast, and only fifty or so cavalry were truly doomed.


    After chasing and fleeing, they reached the Shushan Lake, Bai Guangen kept dividing his troops, and there were only a dozen or so cavalry left beside him.


    "Ah... father save me!"


    Bai Liangbi stumbled, fell headfirst to the ground, and yelled at Bai Guangen in horror.


    Bai Guangen continued to run away without looking back.


    Wang Tingchen drew out his waist knife, brushed past Bai Liangbi, and cut his throat with incomparable precision. A big Ming border general like him has excellent cavalry skills, far better than a big synchronized **** who turned into cavalry halfway.


    Blood gushed from Bai Liangbi''s throat, but he didn''t die immediately. Instead, his whole body twitched, his hands were covering his neck, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Although Bai Liangbi was killed, Bai Guangen managed to escape.


    Because it was already dark, and the front was Wenshang County, which belonged to the enemy''s territory, Wang Tingchen did not dare to enter with hundreds of people.


    North of Jining city.


    Because Yan Jiu continued to harass with cavalry, the main force of the Qing army could not escape quickly.


    Not long after, Fei Ruhe led the infantry to kill, Zhang Yingxiang and others defected and surrendered, and also led troops out of the city to encircle them. These surrendered generals did not dare to stop the Eight Banners soldiers in the city, but they had the courage to fight the enemy together with the Datong Army, and their morale was instantly high, and everyone from soldiers to generals became brave.


    "Boys, follow me to kill the Tartars and avenge the fathers and folks in Shandong!"


    Zhang Yingxiang has already cut off his braids, and personally led the troops to charge, as if Lu Bu was reborn and Zhang Fei was reborn.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Wu Zhenchao and Haying were not vegetarians, they defeated Zhang Yingxiang''s former army with three consecutive strikes.


    Fei Ruhe was not impatient, and organized the infantry to advance slowly.


    After stopping the enemy, they didn''t even attack, but let the ships bring artillery from the south of the city.


    The trapped enemy army is a living target. It��s so cool to bombard it with artillery. Why do you have to fight with real swords and guns?


    When the artillery arrived, it was getting dark, and the Manchu troops were completely panicked.


    The infantry abandoned by Bai Guangen were the first to throw away their weapons, and swarmed to the side of the canal and knelt down and begged for mercy. There is no Datong army here, so you are not afraid of being mistakenly killed as a charge, but you can kowtow to the Datong navy in the river.


    Hong Chengchou''s two thousand soldiers were also trembling, and only Zu Zeyuan''s Eight Banners of the Han Army could still line up.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a burst of artillery fire, and Hong Chengchou''s soldiers collapsed in response, and followed suit, throwing away their weapons and fleeing to the canal to kneel down.


    "kill!"


    Facing the artillery bombardment, Zu Zeyuan chose to countercharge.


    He really couldn''t surrender, and a bunch of people from his ancestral family served as officials and soldiers in the Qing Dynasty. What''s more, from his official position to the Deputy Commander of the Han Army Banner of the Xiangbai Banner, he can be ranked among the top fifteen Han generals in the Manchu Qing Dynasty in terms of rank only.


    Surrender is not good, it is better to die heroically, let Dorgon remember him, and earn a shadow for his son.


    Hong Chengchou stood in the center of the battlefield on horseback. He looked up at the rising moon, as if he was in a dream. Recalling the experiences of these years, life is really like a dream, how did it come to the current situation?


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Zu Zeyuan, who was charging, fell down after being shot. But he didn''t die. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have the strength, so he could only draw the knife across his neck, cut his throat and committed suicide.


    After the three-stage strike of the firecrackers, those inlaid white flags Wu Zhenchao, less than a thousand people died. Some turned and fled, some knelt down and surrendered, but no one dared to continue to charge.


    "Kill the Tartars!"


    Zhang Yingxiang led the surrendered soldiers and generals, and became brave again. This guy took the lead and mowed the grass all the way with the rout soldiers. There were more than 20 Han soldiers with the white banner beheaded by him.


    Hong Chengchou did not escape, he is a civil servant, even if he loses, he has to maintain his demeanor.


    He still did not surrender, nor did he commit suicide, but stayed where he was and waited for the Datong Army to capture him.


    "Old thief, where are you running to!"


    A descendant rushed over on horseback and pushed Hong Chengchou to the ground.


    Hong Chengchou''s face was pressed against the ground, his face was covered with dust, and he ate some dirt in his mouth. Finally, he completely lost his civil servant demeanor.


    In the direction of Qufu, the Kong family please surrender.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： 416【The Kong family prepared with many hands】

    Chapter 418 416 [The Kong family prepared with many hands]


    During the battle with Duduo that day, the Datong Army killed 1962 people, seriously injured 383 people, and slightly injured 935 people.


    The casualty rate is 32.8%!


    The peasants and soldiers stationed in Fei County will be supplemented and reorganized nearby.


    Newly recruited soldiers are temporarily entitled to the treatment of regular soldiers, but they must obtain the approval of the Ministry of War to be eligible for military registration.


    The military status under Zhao Han''s rule is different from that of Daming.


    It must be uniformly compiled in the Ministry of War, but it should also be displayed in the yellow register of civil registration. For soldiers in active service, the word "in the army" will be specially marked on the household registration book at home, and the mark will be canceled and stamped after retiring from the army.


    Resigned General Li Guoying, who witnessed the whole process of reorganization, was beyond surprised.


    With a casualty rate close to one-third, this army should have been disabled. As a result, it was fully staffed again in a few days. With this speed of troop supply, as long as the troop number is still there, the Manchu court can be killed by exchanging lives!


    Li Guoying was very fortunate, he did the right thing this time, and chose to turn against him at a critical moment.


    In fact, it can be replenished so quickly, mainly because most of the dead are melee soldiers. Peasants and soldiers have practiced for a long time in the military formation, and temporarily enlisted in the army for reorganization. Being a melee soldier will not affect their combat effectiveness much.


    The firecrackers are not good, they need additional training.


    Not practice aiming and shooting, but practice loading ammunition. Today, the firecrackers of the Datong Army have been shortened to a bullet every 50 seconds.


    What surprised Li Guoying was not limited to this. The Datong Army had a large number of military doctors.


    These military doctors are male and female. Many injuries that seemed to be amputated were repeatedly washed with distilled spirits, and then applied with golden sore medicine, it was said that the limbs could still be preserved.


    The Surabaya defender had killed Geng Jimao and had defected to the Datong Army. Zhang Tieniu immediately set off with the newly reorganized troops.


    Military doctors and the wounded will stay in Fei County temporarily.


    After arriving in Surabaya, Zhang Tieniu took a short rest, and then headed for Qufu with his troops and surrendered generals. As for the large number of captives, they were thrown to the civilian officials who followed behind.


    As long as you are not a person full of evil, you will generally be punished lightly. You can still divide the land and settle down, but in the slack season, you have to be punished as a servant to help the government maintain and repair roads and so on. And I can''t hold public office, the next generation is allowed to take the civil service examination.


    There is a shortage of people in the north, so don''t kill too much!


    ��


    Qufu, Confucius Mansion.


    Kong Xingxie ran fast, tripped over the threshold, and crawled into the garden.


    Yan Sheng Gong Kong Yinzhi is very old and sick in recent years. It was rare to meet the fine weather, neither cold nor hot, cloudy at the end of spring, so I lay down and took a nap under the trees in the garden.


    She was covered with a thin blanket, and a maid was beating her legs.


    "Father, don''t... hoo... it''s not good!" Kong Xingxie panted.


    Kong Yinzhi opened his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Kong Xingxie said: "The Qing Dynasty... the Tartars lost! I just received the news that Xu Ensheng, the guard of Sishui County, changed his flag a few days ago. Now... the Heavenly Soldiers of Datong have arrived at the border of Qufu County!"


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic," Kong Yinzhi asked the maid to help him stand up, "I have already written the letter for my father. You gather the wise old men from the clan, and when the heavenly soldiers of Datong come, they will go to meet them together. Also, how many Prepare some drinks and food, Datong Heavenly Soldiers have worked hard all the way, and the Kong family should do their best to extend their condolences to the army as a landlord."


    Kong Yinzhi, really don''t panic.


    Historically, in the seventeenth year of Chongzhen, the emperor was already overwhelmed by the current situation. And what is Yan Sheng Gong Kong Yinzhi doing? Ask the court to grant the eldest son a second-rank official uniform.


    The Ming court, which was about to collapse, immediately gave official uniforms and sent them to the Kong family amidst the flames of war.


    Only two months later, Kong Yinzhi received the news that Li Zicheng had breached Beijing, and immediately enshrined the Dragon Throne of Emperor Yongchang of Dashun Kingdom in Yanshenggong Mansion, and offered horses in silver, and knelt down to welcome the seal of Dashun bestowed by Li Zicheng.


    Soon, the Qing army entered the pass, and Li Zicheng fled in defeat.


    Kong Yinzhi heard the news, and quickly wrote the "First Entry Form", saying that Emperor Shunzhi "the holy emperor, the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, and the country and the universe will last forever".


    Within one year, the Kong family received three emperor rewards!


    The Kong family in this time and space is not much better. Although Zuo Liangyu blocked it, after Li Zicheng proclaimed himself emperor, he immediately offered up Li Zicheng''s position as a dragon.


    Immediately, the Manchus entered the customs, and Zhao Han proclaimed himself emperor.


    Kong Yinzhi was uncertain, so he simply wrote two essays at the same time, and removed Li Zicheng from the dragon position. Anyway, whoever calls Qufu first will have his form published. It''s nothing more than kneeling a few more times.


    Another day later, nearly a hundred members of the head of the Kong family led a team of thousands of people to welcome Zhang Tieniu.


    Soldiers are expensive and fast, Zhang Tieniu ignored them, completely ignored the Kong family kneeling by the road, and the whole army went straight to set up camp outside Qufu City.


    Kong Yinzhi looked at the Datong army going away, feeling a little dazed and panicked.


    Duoduo and Hong Chengchou went south and stationed in Jining, but they sent people to the Confucian Mansion as soon as possible, and then the two went to the Confucian Mansion to contact them in person.


    Why did the Datong Army ignore themselves?


    Kong Xingxie supported Kong Yinzhi to stand up: "Father, do you want to catch up?"


    Kong Yinzhi sighed: "The general of this army must be a rough warrior. I don''t know which saint Confucius is. Even if he goes, I''m afraid he won''t get a good face. He must send someone to Nanjing to show his loyalty."


    Kong Xingxie asked: "What if these warriors led troops to rob Confucius'' mansion?"


    Kong Yinzhi thought carefully and said: "Prepare more wine and food, get more food, and send it to the military camp today."


    ��


    Outside Qufu City.


    A few dragoons held their heads on bamboo poles, galloped back and forth around the city and shouted:


    "The head of Duduo, the prince of the false Qing Dynasty!"


    "The head of Geng Zhongming, the prince of the false Qing Dynasty!"


    "Pseudo-clear..."


    These heads have been tanned and will not rot in a short time.


    The guard Gong Mian turned pale with shock, and tremblingly said: "The Qing...Tar...Tartars were really defeated. Judging from the situation, I am afraid that the entire army was wiped out, and the Datong army is so brave?"


    "General, let''s surrender," said one of the generals. "The prince of the tartars has lost his head. How can we beat the Datong army? There seem to be flags of generals Li Guoying and Xu Ensheng outside. It''s okay for them to surrender. Let''s surrender." It''s sure to be fine."


    Gong Mian nodded again and again: "Okay, Kaesong surrenders, Kaesong surrenders!"


    The city gate of Qufu was opened wide, and Gong Mian surrendered with the whole army.


    Several officers accompanying the army immediately brought some soldiers into the city to take over the county government and public security in the city.


    As for Zhang Tieniu, he recruited Gong Mian: "Choose a thousand elites and follow the army to continue fighting. Pick a thousand young men and stay in Qufu to defend the city. The remaining soldiers will all be dismissed as civilians. Did you hear that?"


    Gong Mian knelt and kowtowed and said, "The general will understand!"


    Since the victory over Dodo, all surrenders and generals have been handled in this way. One thousand will follow the army, one thousand will defend the city, and the rest will be disbanded.


    As for how to deal with surrendered generals, Zhang Tieniu has no right to deal with them after the battle.


    "General, the Kong family asks to see you."


    "Bring ten people in, and the rest are not allowed to enter the barracks!"


    With the support of his son, Kong Yinzhi came to the barracks tremblingly. The dignified Lord Yan Sheng bowed down when he saw Wu Fu: "The old man Kong Yinzhi, with the Kong family of Qufu, pays homage to General Datong Sheng Chaotian!"


    Zhang Tieniu said: "Are you a descendant of Confucius?"


    Although Kong Yinzhi was still kneeling, he straightened his back: "Exactly!"


    Zhang Tieniu asked confusedly: "Aren''t the descendants of Confucius in Zhejiang?"


    Kong Yinzhi explained: "Qufu is the northern sect, and the one in Zhejiang is the southern sect."


    "Oh, so it is like this," Zhang Tieniu said, "Before His Majesty raised his troops, he also taught me to read and write, and asked me to practice calligraphy and memorize memorization every day. Over the years, I only learned two or three hundred characters. This word is Confucius Made it? Confucius is really amazing.��


    Kong Yinzhi became more and more contemptuous, and explained with an apologetic smile: "Return to the general, the writing was created by Cangjie."


    Zhang Tieniu was very surprised: "Didn''t Confucius make this character? Did Confucius make the writing brush?"


    Kong Yinzhi said: "Sage Kong is the most holy teacher of Dacheng, and all scholars in the world are disciples and grandchildren of Saint Kong."


    Zhang Tieniu praised: "It is good to be a teacher. Your Majesty tells us to respect teachers."


    Kong Yinzhi was overjoyed, and said: "I have already written a form, but it is a pity that there was a war, otherwise I would have sent it to Nanjing long ago. Here is the form, please pass it on to His Majesty the Holy Son of Heaven!"


    Zhang Tieniu got the congratulatory form, but he couldn''t understand it anyway, but he still pretended to say: "The handwriting is very good, I will definitely pass it on, you all go home."


    "Thank you, General," Kong Yinzhi was overjoyed, "The General has worked so hard to kill the Tartars, and the Kong family prepared a little wine and food to express their condolences to the soldiers of Datong. There is also food and a hundred stones, please accept it with a smile."


    Zhang Tieniu said: "It happened that I was short of food, so I accepted the food. Wait a minute, I will sign a note, and you will hand it over to the missionary officer, military judge, and quartermaster. The military food is considered to be borrowed, and there must be borrowing and repayment." , I will give credit to you in the future. As for food and drink, the Datong Army has a rule that it is not allowed to accept people''s goods, so you can take it home and eat it yourself."


    Compared with the Manchu Qing Dynasty who forced the Confucian family to hand over the food, Kong Yinzhi praised sincerely: "It is no wonder that Wang Shi is invincible, and he has not disturbed the people all the way. He is really a righteous teacher!"


    Zhang Tieniu waved and said, "Go, go, I still have military affairs here."


    Kong Yinzhi saw that Zhang Tieniu did not seem to be a fake, so he left quickly.


    Out of the barracks, Kong Yinzhi said to his son: "The Datong army has strict military discipline, and Emperor Zhao in Nanjing will surely win the world. If the Tartars come again, the Kong family will go south to avoid disaster."


    "Father''s opinion." Kong Xingxie hurriedly responded.


    The more Kong Yinzhi thought about it, the happier he became. Based on his thinking logic, Zhang Tieniu took his grain and helped him pass on Kong''s congratulatory form to the emperor.


    Actually, this is all a misunderstanding.


    The food is considered to be borrowed, and it is an emergency measure during wartime. It must be signed by the commander, mission officer, military judge, and quartermaster. When the war is over, the food will be returned, and credit will be given to those who borrowed it.


    How to deal with the Kong family, or how to deal with the people, the army cannot intervene.


    Zhang Tieniu does not have the power to handle civil affairs, this is completely two systems. Unless there is an emergency, the army can temporarily take over the place. For example, Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu helped the people in Yizhou and other places last year.


    The trial of the Kong family in Qufu will have to wait until the local officials and judicial officials come.


    (Tomorrow three shifts, today is gone.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： 417【Henan Battlefield】

    Chapter 419 417 [Henan Battlefield]


    Henan battlefield.


    Due to the fierce offensive of the divisions of the Datong Army after the beginning of spring, Dorgon did not dare to underestimate the enemy like Duoduo.


    He adopted the usual tactics of the Qing Dynasty: let you come a few ways, and I will go all the way!


    Dorgon took the initiative to shrink the line of defense, letting troops and generals guard important cities. He personally led more than 60,000 Eight Banners Army and more than 30,000 surrendered soldiers and generals, intending to defeat the Datong Army one by one.


    Nurhachi likes to fight like this, and Huang Taiji also likes to fight like this.


    At that time, the Ming Dynasty often sent 100,000 to 200,000 troops, while the Manchu Qing had only tens of thousands of troops. Therefore, the Manchu Qing gathered heavy troops and rushed to intersperse them quickly, taking advantage of the loopholes in the difficulty of coordination and cooperation among the various ministries of the Ming Dynasty, and took advantage of the loopholes to annihilate one of them with superior forces.


    Generally speaking, as long as the Ming army is wiped out, the rest of the army will fall into panic, or some generals will lead troops to flee.


    If annihilating one route still doesn''t work, then annihilate two or three routes!


    And this time when the Datong army attacked Henan, they were divided into six groups. How could Dorgon not use the old routine?


    Zhao Han handed over the command of Shandong to Fei Ruhe, and his own imperial driver moved to Bozhou to establish the general headquarters.


    At this moment, Li Zheng''s third division has broken through Yucheng, and Xiao Zongxian''s fourth division has broken through Luyi. Zhao Han''s territory, Bozhou and Suzhou, was prepared for "emptiness" and deliberately attracted the enemy troops from Guide Mansion to attack. Once they came, the third and fourth divisions could return to the army to make dumplings.


    It''s a pity that the Qing army in Guide Mansion was so cowardly that they even sat back and watched Yucheng and Luyi fall, and just nestled in Guide Mansion and defended to the death.


    This is earnestly implementing Dorgon''s strategic plan. Don''t go out to fight if you drop troops and generals, and you don''t need to leave the secondary counties, just keep the strategic cities well. Hold on all the time, waiting for Dorgon to defeat each other in other places.


    Where is Dorgon''s main force?


    Zhao Han is not sure yet, but he is definitely not on the side of Guide Mansion anyway.


    If the plan to lure the enemy fails, then take the initiative to attack!


    The remaining peasant soldiers stationed in Yucheng and Luyi, the third division attacked Xiayi in the south, and the fourth division attacked Zhecheng in the north. It was also won in one fell swoop. The Qing army seemed to really not want these county towns, but to defend Guidefu City wholeheartedly. Even in Yongcheng County, Zhao Han sent more than a thousand farmers and soldiers to take it down.


    Guidefu City is Shangqiu.


    Zhao Han''s headquarters, the third division, and the fourth division joined forces outside Shangqiu City, planning to storm the city. Shangqiu is a nail. If it is not pulled out, the Eastern Army in the Henan battlefield will be pinned down here and unable to move.


    The accompanying female officer reported: "Your Majesty, Hou Fangyu brought his uncle to see him."


    "Bring them in."


    Zhao Han is researching the whereabouts of Dorgon''s main force. Although scouts are spread widely and the Datong Army is hidden in Henan, there is too much messy information, and it is difficult to find Dorgon in a while.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Henan battlefield, Zhao Han could only issue a military order: Jiang Liang''s fifth division should abandon the captured Shenqiu and Xiangcheng, and withdraw to Yingzhou to guard against the possible appearance of Dorgon. Jiang Dashan''s Sixth Division is stationed in Yancheng. Don''t rush in, and continue to detect Dorgon''s movements.


    Since Dorgon wanted to gather an army to break through all the way, Zhao Han would safely defend the city and focus on the direction of Guide Mansion.


    The big deal is to make steady progress. Just by consuming food and grass, Dorgon can be dragged to death!


    Hou Fangyu came in with his fifth uncle Hou Li, bowing to him.


    Zhao Han asked: "How are the villages in Guide Mansion?"


    Hou Li replied: "Your Majesty, at the beginning of the war this year, the Puppet Qing Dynasty plundered the villages in Guide Mansion. Regardless of the gentry and the common people, every household must provide grain and husbands. If they fail to hand over the food, they will kill people. The Puppet Qing forced the peasants to recruit The grain was transported to Shangqiu, and after the grain was transported to the city, the peasants and gentry were expelled. Only the army remained in the city, and even many people in the prefecture city were expelled. The money and grain of my Hou family have been robbed by those tartars, and there is not much left! "


    Mao Yuanyi said: "Your Majesty, the puppet Qing did this because they were determined to store food and defend the city."


    Zhao Han was disgusted by the Qing Dynasty. The entire Guide Mansion was full of people who had been robbed of food. Before the arrival of the Datong Army, countless local people had starved to death, and a large number of hungry people were waiting for Zhao Han to allocate food for relief.


    There is no need to worry about the lack of husbands, and recruiting hungry people to transport luggage is also a way of relief.


    The moat outside Shangqiu City is also filled by hungry people, and a few pancakes are distributed every day. Zhao Han couldn''t get more food, and he still had to stockpile military rations to consume with Man Qing.


    Everyone was discussing the military situation, and someone came to report: "Your Majesty, tens of thousands of rebels have come from outside the camp, and they say they want to kill the Tartars with the Datong Army!"


    Zhao Han was relieved and felt a headache at the same time.


    Relief is because people''s hearts are available, and headaches are because of the consumption of military rations. These rebels can actually be regarded as hungry people. They have no fighting power in war, but they all have a good appetite for food.


    If all of Henan was like this, the rebels and hungry people would be able to overwhelm Zhao Han.


    But he had to save him, at least he had to give him something to eat and hang himself.


    Zhao Han said to Hou Fangyu''s uncle and nephew: "The Hou family is a big family in the Guide Mansion. These rebels will be coordinated and led by you for the time being. Choose three thousand young and strong as auxiliary soldiers, and turn the rest into civilian husbands. Those who are really weak...let them Let them lie down and get the porridge."


    Zhao Han also said to the Li Cao, Hu Cao, and Cai Cao officials accompanying the army: "Let the officials, missionaries, and farmers'' associations hurry up and take charge of the land distribution in Yongcheng County. One-third of the hungry people here will also be transferred to Yongcheng County." For cities and counties, let��s talk about subdividing the land and settling down. Also, hurry up and bring more grain!��


    ��


    The Manchu and Qing coach of Guide Mansion has a culture and a military.


    The text is Tong Yangjia, the cousin of Tong Yangxing.


    The Tong family was originally a Jurchen, and her original surname was "Tong Jia". In the early Ming Dynasty, he settled down in Daming territory to do business. When Tong Yangxing arrived, he became a double agent of Daming and Jurchen. Finally, the whole family took refuge in Nurhachi.


    Tong Yangxing was solely responsible for casting cannons in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties over the years.


    As for Tong Yangjia, he was the first governor of Guangdong and Guangxi in the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    Wu is Sun Dingliao, who served as the deputy general of the Ming Dynasty during the Battle of Dalinghe. After surrendering to the Qing Dynasty, he had been appointed as the deputy capital commander of the Han Army Banner. This time, he took two thousand Han Army Banners to suppress the descendants of Shangqiu and defend the city together.


    Among the generals defending the city, Zhao Zhilong is the most powerful.


    This person is the hereditary Xin Chengbo of the Ming Dynasty, the tenth generation of nobles. Historically, he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty together with Qian Qianyi and others in Nanjing.


    But in this time and space, when the Datong Army attacked Fengyang, Zhao Zhilong led his troops and fled to Henan, becoming one of the many forces in Henan. Later, he surrendered to Li Zicheng, and then to the Qing Dynasty. Under his command, there were generals such as Zhang Tianlu and Zhang Tianfu.


    In addition, there are Sun Xigui and other generals who were originally from Liaodong in the city.


    Except for Sun Dingliao''s Eight Banners of the Han Army, the rest are a group of mobs. However, the army has 30,000 troops, the army food is sufficient, and it is more than enough to defend the city.


    Dorgon thinks that he can defend for half a year. The soldiers and generals here are much more reliable than those in Shandong.


    Take the most powerful Zhao Zhilong as an example. This guy has caused a lot of anger in Fengyang, and he has long been on the blacklist of the Datong court. After he fled with his troops, his family property was confiscated, the land was divided, and those who did not escape were also sent to mine.


    Although Zhao Zhilong is also surnamed Zhao, he and Zhao Han are mortal enemies!


    "Fire... a lot of artillery!"


    Sun Dingliao stood on the gate tower, looking out dumbfounded.


    Two divisions, fifty artillery pieces, plus three siege cannons!


    Fifty-three cannons were deployed, and the guards in the city were going crazy. How can they bully people like this?


    Although Zhao Han didn''t have much food, he had a lot of money, and he was crazily building firearms. There are four artillery factories, one in Guangdong, one in Jiangxi, one in Hunan, and one in Jiangsu. They have been casting guns endlessly in recent years.


    In comparison, Man Qing is a poor ghost.


    Although the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were able to cast their own cannons, more than half of the cannons were snatched from Ming Dynasty, or Kong Youde and other surrendered generals took them with them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Fifty-three guns fired one after the other, aiming at the same wall.


    The cannonball hit without interruption.


    Tong Yangjia''s cousin was dedicated to casting cannons for the Qing Dynasty. He knew how terrifying it was, and couldn''t even imagine how the enemy could move out so many artillery to attack the city.


    "I''m dead, I''m dead..." Tong Yangjia looked pale and muttered to himself.


    The city wall of Shangqiu is slightly thinner than that of Jining, with a bottom thickness of 10 meters and a top thickness of 6.7 meters.


    Fifty-three cannons bombarded, three of which were heavy siege artillery, and cracks were blasted out in just one day.


    Tong Yangjia saw that the morale of the defenders was low, so he quickly summoned the generals: "Don''t panic, everyone, the city wall of Shangqiu is thick, and it is not easy to collapse. The emperor''s father and regent Wang Zhiyong are both wise and brave, and he used the Taizu." Let him come a few ways, I will only go all the way The Nanman puppet army is attacking on the Six Routes of Henan, and its forces are scattered, and they will be defeated by the regent. We only need to hold on for a few more days, and the regent will be successful in coming to help, and the Nanman puppet army will definitely be defeated by then!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    After a moment of silence, Sun Dingliao suddenly said: "Lead troops to attack at night. The enemy''s army is so dense that it is impossible to win in the daytime. The only way is to attack at night. You don''t need to bring too many soldiers to attack at night, just choose a thousand dead soldiers. It is best to attack the camp successfully, but if you fail to attack the camp, you will only lose a thousand soldiers."


    "Who is going?" Sun Xigui asked.


    Tong Yangjia glanced at the generals: "You can recommend yourself to go, generals. If you let the enemy''s artillery keep bombarding the city, I am afraid that the army''s morale will be shaken before the city wall collapses."


    All the generals looked at each other in blank dismay, and someone suggested: "Fancy horse Liu Hanyong, you can attack the camp."


    Liu Liangzuo stood up abruptly: "Why should I go?"


    Historically, Liu Liangzuo was Gao Jie��s general during the time of the small court in Nanjing, and later led 100,000 troops to the Qing Dynasty. On the 81st day of Jiangyin, Liu Liangzuo was also besieging the city, and he was the executioner who killed Yan Yingyuan and others.


    This product has not yet been cast under Gao Jie''s command. It belongs to Mou Wenshou''s generals, guarding Fengyang together with Zhao Zhilong and other generals.


    A few years ago, when the Datong Army sent troops to northern Anhui, Zhao Zhilong and Liu Liangzuo joined forces to trap and kill the general Mou Wenshou, and then fled to Henan with the troops to seize the territory.


    As for Liu Liangzuo''s younger brother, Liu Liangchen, he had already surrendered to the Qing Dynasty during the Battle of Dalinghe.


    "I also think General Liu is suitable."


    "That''s right. General Liu, nicknamed Hua Ma Liu, is proficient in riding and fighting. He must be capable of robbing camps."


    "..."


    One person proposed, everyone agreed, and they unanimously elected Liu Liangzuo as the commander of the night attack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： 418 [Man Qing wants a decisive battle]

    Chapter 420 418 [Man Qing wants a decisive battle]


    Liu Liangzuo went out of the city in fear, and led his troops only three miles before he was discovered by sentry cavalry crouching in the dark.


    "Woo!"


    The sharp copper whistle sounded in the night, and the nearby dragoons came quickly, and then they blew their horns to call for more friendly troops.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s cavalry are also on standby near the camp, feeding the horses with night food at the moment. Hearing the sound of the horn, he immediately got on his horse and jogged towards the direction of the sound of the horn.


    Liu Liangzuo wanted to flee back to the city, but he was worried that the city wall would be bombarded by artillery. It would be better to surrender now than to surrender at that time.


    However, the "warriors" of the Thousand Night Raiders were selected from various ministries. It is difficult for these "warriors" to obey the abnormal military orders issued temporarily, or they cannot react at all.


    Liu Liangzuo was about to surrender, but before he gave an order, the soldiers under his command started to flee��they came to rob the camp, and since they were discovered by the enemy, they naturally ran away subconsciously.


    More than two hundred dragoons wanted to fire their guns, but when they saw the enemy fleeing, they immediately rode their horses to kill them.


    After fighting for a while, Lu Xiangsheng led the Xiao cavalry to kill, and the battle situation was settled in an instant, and the Qing soldiers began to disperse and flee.


    These guys, five hundred cavalry and five hundred infantry, all carried firelighters. The hooves of the horses were wrapped in cotton cloth, and the horses'' mouths were covered with cages to avoid making noise during the march.


    Liu Liangzuo fled when he saw the situation was bad, without even a chance to surrender.


    He was chased outside the city by several dragoons, and when he saw the city gate opened, he rushed in immediately.


    The Datong dragoons did not dare to follow, because there was an urn inside, even if Lu Xiangsheng led thousands of cavalry to enter, they would be locked in the urn and shot from all directions.


    A thousand soldiers were scrapped, only Liu Liangzuo fled back alone, and a few cavalry slipped away, not knowing which direction they fled.


    The guards in the city have nothing to say, so they can only continue to guard the city of sorrow.


    the next day.


    Bombardment, Bombardment, Bombardment!


    The gap in the city wall is getting bigger and bigger, and it is only a matter of time before it collapses.


    ��


    Dorgon was in Fugou County. When he learned that Xiangcheng and Shenqiu had fallen, he immediately decided to follow suit.


    In Shangshui, Chenzhou, and Xihua counties, Dorgon only left a small number of troops. It is nothing more than attracting Jiang Liang''s fifth division to capture, not only can lengthen the fifth division''s supply line, but also allow the fifth division to divide its forces to defend the city.


    When the time comes, send cavalry to cut off the food roads, and then the army will besiege and annihilate them!


    The idea was quite good, but as a result, Zhao Han sent a military order, not only did the Fifth Division not continue to attack, but even spit out Xiangcheng and Shenqiu that had already been occupied. They even retreated for two hundred miles, directly to Yingzhou (Fuyang), and even lost Taihe County, which had been divided into households and land for more than a year.


    Just one word: Steady!


    Jiang Dashan''s Sixth Division is similar, defending Yancheng without moving. With the strength and food of the Sixth Division, it will be no problem to guard for half a year. If Dorgon is awesome, he will lead his troops around Yancheng and go to the hinterland of the Datong Army to rob everywhere.


    Zhao Han is not the court of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty was ravaged by the Manchu Qing in the Gyeonggi area, and even the actual strength of the Manchu Qing was not clear.


    As long as Dorgon dares to come, Zhao Han will lose population and food at most, and he can definitely mobilize the army to close the door and beat the dogs.


    Just when Dorgon was hesitating and didn''t know whether to pursue him or not, the messenger sent military information: "His Royal Highness, the main force of the enemy army is besieging Shangqiu, with fifty or sixty cannons. There are also three giant cannons, there may be seven or eight One thousand catties!"


    "How strong is the enemy army?" Dorgon asked.


    The messenger handed over the military information: "There are countless, my master is asking for reinforcements."


    Countless, really countless.


    Outside Shangqiu City, although there are only Zhao Han''s pro-army and two divisions, there are only more than 20,000 regular troops. But there are many peasants, soldiers and peasants, as well as a large number of hungry people and rebels, and the camp stretches for more than ten miles.


    How does this make the defenders in the city count?


    Dorgon opened the letter and read it repeatedly, but he couldn''t find a description of the enemy''s strength. The letter only said that the enemy camp stretched more than ten miles.


    Camped for more than ten miles, because Zhao Han was afraid of being affected by the hungry people, so he threw the hungry people far away. Moreover, when a plague was found among the hungry people, Zhao Han ordered not to gather in large numbers.


    After thinking about it, it was difficult for Dorgon to make a decision, so he recruited his generals to discuss the matter.


    Man Dahai, the grandson of Nurhaci, the Duke of the Manchu Dynasty, and the owner of the banner with the red flag, said: "This place is no better than Liaodong, and the puppet is not the same as Ming Dynasty. It is difficult to get news back from the spies we send out, and it is not easy to buy spies. In this way The situation of the enemy army is unknown, how can we let him come a few ways, and I just go all the way? Those southern barbarians, it is easy to call, but it is difficult to get news when they go back!"


    "Yes, let''s just say that in Yingzhou City, even beggars can''t be found!" The one who spoke was Nurhachi''s nephew, Prince Heshuo Zheng, and Jierhalang, the owner of the Xianglan Banner.


    Manchu Qing entered the customs several times to plunder Daming, and fought in Beizhili, and the news was better than that of Ming. In addition to having businessmen as spies, they also like to buy beggars and refugees, and even secretly support beggar gangs.


    The two counties of Yingzhou and Taihe are very strange. The secret agents of the Qing Dynasty wanted to buy beggars in the city, but found that there were no beggars in the city.


    It''s very simple. The population in northern Anhui is scarce, so Zhao Han has to immigrate from the south.


    Under such circumstances, how can a beggar be allowed to idle around?


    Beggars in the city, as long as they are good at hands and feet, they will all be thrown to the countryside to divide the fields. If they don''t know how to farm, they will learn from the immigrants. Disabled people are admitted to nursing homes, where they learn to weave baskets and straw sandals. Anyway, they have to support themselves.


    As for the businessman''s secret work, since last year, he has cut off business contacts with the Manchu land.


    Once you find merchants coming from the north, you are not allowed to put them back. There are checkpoints along the way. Even the merchants under Zhao Han''s rule are not allowed to go to the north to do business again!


    City spies are difficult, but rural spies are even more difficult.


    The mayor of the town, the head of the village, and the peasant association strictly check the migrant population. Not only to guard against spies, but also to prevent the plague. Under group defense and group control, farmers in Taihe County alone seized more than a dozen spies.


    Dorgon could only obtain a small amount of information about Anhui, and although his eyes were smeared, he was not too far from being blind.


    In this situation, do you want to lead a large army to fight in the annihilation battle?


    Dreaming!


    When Dorgon''s strategy of luring the enemy failed, Zhao Han ordered the other roads to stick to it, and his plan of "going only one road" was shattered.


    The owner of Zhenghongqi, Daishan, is old and has been suppressed by Dorgon in disguise. Now he is living in Beijing for the elderly. His fourth son Wakda sneered: "We will fight as the regent wants to fight. You don''t need to discuss with us..."


    "Fourth brother, stop talking nonsense!" Man Dahai immediately scolded.


    Wakda laughed and said, "Hehe."


    The top nobles of the Eight Banners have never been of one mind.


    Wakda and Man Dahai''s father, Daishan, was the second son of Nurhachi and was the first successor to the Later Jin regime.


    After Nurhachi''s death, the post-Jin regime was precarious, almost on the verge of collapse. Daishan felt that he could not control the situation, so he took the initiative to give way to Huang Taiji, and Huang Taiji also respected him very much.


    So, Daishan and his son Yuetuo, the father and son actually owned Zhenghongqi and Xianghongqi.


    It''s just that, including Yue Tuo, several of Daishan''s sons died in the army, which is a bit strange.


    After Dorgon embraced Fulin, Daishan''s other son, Shuotuo, died even more confusingly. It turned out that the Eight Banners agreed to Shunzhi''s succession, and Shuo Tuo jumped out to support Dorgon again, and was inexplicably sentenced to death for the crime of disorderly government.


    Although Shuotuo was dissatisfied with his father''s domestic violence and tried to rebel against the Qing Dynasty twice, but this strange way of death is still enough nonsense.


    Now, Daishan has been thrown in Beijing, and the two red flags have enough reasons to be dissatisfied with Dorgon.


    The weird Wakda in front of me was punished by Fulin forces in history. He had just made great contributions in pacifying Shanxi, but when he came back, he was involved in a small case. He was investigated for joint responsibility and dismissed from the six ministries, and then he was dismissed from the post of discussing politics. He died at home a few months later.


    Dorgon was really ruthless. After Hauge was beaten up, he aimed at the two red flags of Daishan, and put his hand into the two yellow flags of Emperor Shunzhi.


    At this moment, it is the time when the power struggle between the Manchu and Qing Eight Banners is intensifying.


    Dorgon is taking power, once he loses the battle, I don''t know what troubles will happen.


    Dorgon asked Kong Youde: "King Gongshun thinks how to fight?"


    In this situation, Kong Youde dared not talk too much, and quickly said: "It''s all at the request of His Royal Highness the Regent."


    Ji Erhalang said: "Since the main forces of the Puppet and Nanban besiege Shangqiu, they should lead their troops to a decisive battle. Regardless of whether he is besieging the city to fight for reinforcements, there are more than 60,000 Eight Banners soldiers, and tens of thousands of defected elites will join the more than 100,000 Shangqiu defenders. .Is there any battle in the world that cannot be fought?"


    Man Dahai said: "That''s the reason. You can let a few Han generals lead troops to go around the hinterland of Puppet Tong to plunder, forcing the enemy troops in Yancheng and Yingzhou to return to deal with them. In this way, the enemy in Shangqiu will have no reinforcements. , we have more than 100,000 people to fight, how can we not beat him?"


    "It''s time to fight like this," Wakda said, "Who are the Eight Banners of Manchuria afraid of? If more than 100,000 people have been killed, there are millions of enemies who are not afraid!"


    The top nobles of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, although their tactics were steady and steady, they liked to take risks strategically, and many times they won by gambling. But every time they fight against Daming, they can win the bet.


    Dorgon saw that everyone agreed with this proposal, and he himself felt that he could fight, so he said: "Then go to Shangqiu for a decisive battle!"


    When Dorgon led the army to Shangqiu, he also ordered Wu Sangui and other generals to gather cavalry to plunder Suiping, Shangcai, Taihe and other counties. In this way, the Datong army in the middle of Henan can be restrained, so that these Datong army cannot go to reinforce the Shangqiu battlefield.


    Wu Sangui received the military order, and took the remaining Guanning iron cavalry, as well as some surrendered border generals, and the whole cavalry team went south to plunder.


    After crossing the Lishui, Wu Sangui said to the surrendered generals: "A team of three hundred cavalry should only kill and set fire. Don''t grab too much property, otherwise the enemy will not be able to chase you fast. Each person should grab at most ten catties of grain and bring them with you. Those who don��t leave will be burned!��


    All the surrendered generals couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not that they can''t bear to burn, kill and loot, but they can''t bear to burn food. All these motley crews are short of food.


    Wu Sangui also said: "All the houses along the way will be burned down. Don''t chase after the enemy. After five days, cross the river and go back. Don''t be chased by those cavalry with guns."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： 419 [Slightly prepare a small gift] (add more for the penguin boss)

    Chapter 421 419 [Slightly prepare a small gift] (add more for the penguin boss)


    Brothers Jiang Yu and Jiang Xuan used to be the commander-in-chief and deputy commander-in-chief of the Ming Dynasty respectively.


    In previous battles, they had very few soldiers left. When Li Zicheng reached Datong, Jiang Guan immediately surrendered, even if he surrendered, he was almost killed by Li Zicheng.


    Li Zicheng forcibly disbanded Jiang Guan''s troops, and sent his confidants to garrison Datong City.


    Before the Man Qing came to kill him, Jiang Guan had already betrayed Li Zicheng in essence, and just took advantage of the situation to take refuge with the Man Qing.


    Afterwards, the old servants were recruited again, and the cavalry of the two brothers added up to only more than 300 cavalry.


    Brothers Jiang Yu and Jiang Xuan crossed the river and went down the river. They had more than 300 riders and were organized into a cavalry team to plunder the area from Mengjiazhuang to Xincai.


    "Brother, something is wrong!"


    After running for several miles, Jiang Xuan chased after Jiang Tuan: "The weeds in the wheat field have almost grown to the depth of the wheat seedlings, and no farmer has taken care of them for at least half a month. Besides, the houses are all empty during this journey. The people have no idea where to hide."


    "It''s normal to avoid disasters." Jiang Guan said.


    Jiang Xuan asked, "Should those empty houses be burned?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t answer, but asked, "Do you think the Tartars can win?"


    Jiang Xuan was frightened, and lowered his voice and said: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, the Qing Dynasty is the Qing Dynasty, where did the Tartars come from?"


    "I can''t take it any longer," Jiang Yu gritted his teeth, "You and I were both born in Datong and grew up in Datong. After the Tartars took over Datong, did they burn, kill and loot? The people in Shanxi have been suffering from drought for many years, so there is nothing wrong with them." Food, this ration was also taken away by the Tartars!"


    Jiang Xuan stopped pretending, and said calmly: "Brother, don''t you want your family?"


    "When a man is alive, he doesn''t care about so many things." Jiang Guan said.


    Jiang Xuan let out a breath of foul air: "Then I will make a fuss with my elder brother, and we will join the Datong Army. Our Jiang family lives in Datong, Shanxi, and the name of the country in the south is Datong. Isn''t it in line with God''s will?"


    The ghost''s coincidence with God''s will is just for profit.


    They wanted to rebel against the Manchu Qing, and there was indeed an element of disgust and an element of national righteousness. But what really made them make a decision was being robbed of military power by another traitor!


    That traitor is named Wu Weihua, and his elder brother is Uncle Da Ming Gongshun.


    As soon as I heard this title, I knew that it must be a foreign race, and the ancestors of the Wu family were Mongolians who surrendered to Ming Dynasty.


    Wu Weihua''s elder brother was tortured to death by Li Zicheng. After the Qing Dynasty entered the customs, this guy immediately went out of the city to greet him. He took the initiative to invite Ying, ran to Shanxi and Shaanxi to surrender, and then presented his daughter to Azig.


    Recently, she even made up her mind to marry her niece to Chang Nai as a concubine.


    Chang Nai is Gang Lin''s younger brother, and Gang Lin is Dorgon''s confidant.


    Wu Weihua''s operation was quickly made a Marquis by the Qing Dynasty. During their garrison in Shanxi, they snatched away the troops of the Jiang brothers. Jiang Guan and Jiang Xuan now only have more than 300 family members in their hands.


    Moreover, Wu Weihua also robbed the Jiang family''s property, which was the military field occupied by the ancestors of the Jiang family!


    Shanxi is desolate and uninhabited, why do you want to rob the land?


    Because the Jiang family��s fields are all good fields, and there are canals for irrigation.


    Surrendered to the Manchu Qing Dynasty, the mess was worse than in Daming, didn��t this traitor do it for nothing?


    Anti-fucking!


    "Brother, there is cooking smoke over there!" Jiang Xuan shouted.


    The two brothers galloped past with their cavalry, but it was the mansion of a large family before the land was divided.


    The original owner committed many crimes and was suppressed by the peasant association. The mansion was used as the village''s office space and also as the village''s school.


    Ditches were dug around the walls of the mansion, and there were still guards on the walls.


    "Zi said: A gentleman is in the world, there is nothing suitable, there is nothing, and righteousness is comparable..."


    The sound of reading aloud came from inside the courtyard wall, and more and more people lived on the wall.


    These common people, some with wooden spears and bamboo spears, some with hoes and shoulder poles, glared at the cavalry brought by the Jiang brothers without fear.


    "The Master said: Is it possible to make a country with courtesy? What is there? Can''t make a country with courtesy, such as courtesy?"


    Jiang Guan listened carefully to the sound of reading, and suddenly laughed: "It''s been two months since I came from Shanxi, and this is the first time I heard children reading." He turned his head and asked his younger brother, "Do you have the heart to set fire to this house?"


    "Let''s go." Jiang Xuan sighed.


    Their families are in Shanxi, but each sent a son to Beijing.


    The family may not be extinct, but after betraying the Qing Dynasty, the son in Beijing will definitely be gone.


    After galloping his horse for a while, Jiang Xuan said, "Even if you are a guest, you should bring some small gifts. Let''s surrender Li Zicheng first, then the Manchu Tartars, and now the Emperor Zhao. If you don''t bring a small gift, don''t you want Being laughed at?"


    "Well said, the etiquette is complete." Jiang Guan laughed.


    The two brothers immediately turned around and ran towards the friendly army''s robbery range. Behind them, smoke rose, which was a warning signal from the villagers.


    That afternoon, the two ran into Liu Fangming''s troops in the distance.


    The people in this village also lived in several large houses. Liu Fangming''s cavalry did not attack, but set fire to the vacant houses along the way.


    Moreover, deliberately trampled on the wheat fields, destroying the crops under Zhao Han''s rule.


    "General Liu!" Jiang Tuan shouted from a long distance away.


    Liu Fang rode his horse over to join him, and asked with a smile, "Why are you two here?"


    Jiang Yu said: "Tan Ma met the puppet gun cavalry, and I immediately led the troops over."


    Liu Fangming quickly stretched his neck to look around, and asked, "Did you catch up?"


    "No." Jiang Guan rode over.


    Liu Fangming said: "If we work together, it will be easier to do things with more people."


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Jiang Guan said with a smile.


    The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, Jiang Guan suddenly accelerated, drew his sword and slashed towards Liu Fangming.


    Liu Fangming couldn''t dodge enough, subconsciously raised his arm to block, and was cut off half of his right hand on the spot. Jiang Xuan also came to kill him, and chopped him off his horse with a single blow.


    In history, the great traitor who suppressed the Ningxia uprising many times, served as the general of Dingxi in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, the admiral of Sichuan, the commander of the Jiangnan Right Army, and defeated Zheng Chenggong in Chongming, just died in such a daze.


    "kill!"


    Jiang''s cavalry charged forward, killing Liu Fangming''s cavalry by surprise, and all the cavalry in the rear fled on horseback.


    Jiang Guan rushed to kill and shouted: "Drop your weapon, surrender and don''t kill!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Guan ignored the defeated soldiers who had fled far away, and said to the cavalry who surrendered: "Your general is dead, what future is there for you to go back? Don''t be a dog for the Tartars anymore, come with me and vote for Zhao. emperor!"


    Those who are willing to surrender naturally want to survive.


    Brothers of the Jiang family held Liu Fangming''s head, led nearly 400 cavalry, and more than 20 horses, and rushed all the way towards Shangcai County.


    On the way, they encountered Cao Bianjiao, who was leading the dragoons to hunt down the invading enemy.


    "The whole army dismounts and throws away their weapons!"


    Jiang Guan disarmed automatically, and then ran over to surrender Liu Fangming''s head single-handedly.


    Cao Bianjiao laughed and said, "Hey, it''s Brother Jiang."


    Jiang Yu threw his head out: "Liu Fangming''s head, please prepare a little courtesy, please accept it with a smile, Brother Cao."


    "It''s easy to say," Cao Bianjiao asked, "How many cavalry are there?"


    Jiang Yu said in detail: "Three or four thousand are all servants of the frontier generals of the Ming Dynasty. The troops of the Kaifeng Mansion are gathering in Xihua County. Zu Dashou is the guard general and Wu Sangui is the deputy general. It was Wu Sangui who led the team. As for the main force of the Tatar Chief Dorgon, they have already gone east, and I don''t know where they went."


    This is important military information. Cao Bianjiao sent someone to report to Xincai, and Xincai would send military information to Zhao Han. Then he said to Jiang Guan, "Lead your soldiers and follow me!"


    The Jiang family brothers followed Cao Bianjiao and went straight to Shangcai.


    After the dragoons gathered here, they ignored the incoming enemy cavalry and treated Wu Sangui like a cloud of air. After a short rest, they went straight to Yancheng to meet the division of the Sixth Division, Changjiang Dashan.


    "Dorgon is going east with his army, and he must fight His Majesty," Cao Bianjiao said, "Our army should take the opportunity to attack, and don''t be confused by the enemy cavalry who are harassing the place!"


    Jiang Dashan hesitated: "What if Dorgon is luring us to send troops?"


    Cao Bianjiao thought for a while and said, "It''s also possible."


    Jiang Dashan said: "Just in case, we have to join forces with the Seventh Division."


    Huang Shun''s Seventh Division, starting from Ye County, had already captured Xiangcheng. After receiving Zhao Han''s military order, he stayed in Xiangcheng and stopped advancing.


    Cao Bianjiao took the surrendered Jiang brothers and sent out cavalry to scout around, making sure that there were no Manchu troops in a radius of dozens of miles. Only then did Jiang Dashan make an appointment with Huang Shun, one west and one south, and head towards Linying County at the same time.


    Don''t do any fancy work, two regular divisions, 50 artillery pieces, opened fire on Linying County.


    The city walls here are far worse than Jining and Shangqiu.


    In just half a day, the city wall was bombarded by artillery, and more than 10,000 soldiers rushed in through the gap.


    The guard was Sun Chuanting''s former subordinate, Jia Hanfu. Before the city wall collapsed, he abandoned the city and fled with his family members. He can''t escape, he can only defend the city with his little soldiers, and he will never be able to defend the city wall if it collapses.


    Listening to the sound of the rumbling cannon, Jia Hanfu was frightened. He already regretted surrendering to the Qing Dynasty.


    Five hundred dragoons were sent out to scout the horses, leaving 2,000 dragoons, and Jiang Yu''s 400 Jiading cavalry. He had been waiting in the north of the city for a long time, and when he saw Jia Hanfu fleeing with his troops, Cao Bianjiao immediately led his cavalry to rush over.


    Jahan thought about it again, sighed, reined in his horse and ordered: "Everyone has surrendered, you can''t escape."


    Several dragoons went over, **** Jia Hanfu, and dragged him to Cao Bianjiao in disgrace.


    "Brother Jia, I haven''t seen you for many years." Cao Bianjiao smiled.


    Jia Hanfu said helplessly: "The captives, if they want to kill or cut them up, they will do as they please."


    They are all acquaintances, so there is no need to be polite.


    The Sixth Division and the Seventh Division took down Linying and continued to advance, going straight to Xihua County where Zu Dashou was stationed.


    There are a lot of enemy troops there. In addition to the surrendered soldiers and generals, there are also local bandits in Henan, tens of thousands of people.


    Finding out that the Datong Army had dozens of artillery pieces, Zu Dashou felt that the county could not hold on. Simply call Wu Sangui back, wait for the Datong army to pass, and then go out of the city to fight.


    If you don��t fight, you have to retreat, and retreat to Xuzhou (Xuchang), where the city walls can withstand artillery.


    Otherwise, tens of thousands of people will live in a small county town and be bombarded by artillery for a few days, and the morale of the army will plummet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： 420【Chasing after chasing】

    Chapter 422 420 [Chasing after chasing]


    Dorgon''s order to Zu Dashou was to do everything possible to hold back the Datong Army in the middle battlefield and prevent the Datong Army from rushing to help Shangqiu.


    Therefore, either Xihua County or Fugou County will be stuck.


    The rivers in Henan in the Ming Dynasty changed greatly compared with hundreds of years later, mainly caused by the diversion of the Yellow River. Blocking the two counties of Xihua and Fugou, the sixth and seventh divisions of the Datong Army could not march quickly along the river, but could only walk slowly by land, and had to cross the river several times on the way.


    Zu Dashou could not retreat, at most he could retreat to Fugou, if he retreated to Xuzhou, it would be a violation of the military order.


    A personal soldier came to report: "Dutong, Yuan Shizhong has led troops to Fugou, but he doesn''t want to continue to join the army."


    Although Zu Dashou did not confer any title, he was appointed as the capital of the Zhenghuang Banner Han Army. In other words, the Zhenghuang Banner Han Army is under his control, and it is one of the highest military positions in the Eight Banners of the Han Army.


    Zu Dashou frowned and said, "This person might turn against him!"


    Wu Sangui said: "He is a native of Henan, and he was named the Marquis of Shunyi by the Qing Dynasty. What else can he turn against? Can Emperor Zhao of Nanjing give him the title of Marquis?"


    "Oh, who can say for sure?" Zu Dashou shook his head and sighed.


    In history, there are many stories about Yuan Shizhong. For example, Li Zicheng married his adopted daughter to him, but Yuan Shizhong abducted Li Zicheng''s daughter. Some historical materials also record that Yuan Shizhong''s troops did not kill civilians, but rescued them, and they were called "Buddhist Soldiers". He even defeated the small group of the Eight Banners Army who entered the customs and plundered, killed 50 Tartars, and refused to accept the goods from the Tartars.


    It is also said that Li Zicheng was afraid of Yuan Shizhong, first squeezed out, then flanked, and finally killed Yuan Shizhong and merged his tribe.


    Actually, it��s not that exciting. Yuan Shizhong��s troops are indeed well disciplined. Once expanded to 300,000 people, but suffered successive defeats and was helped by Li Zicheng. Therefore, Yuan Shizhong obeyed Li Zicheng''s orders, but maintained his independence, and used Li Zicheng''s prestige to develop his power.


    The imperial court sent people to recruit people, and Li Zicheng also sent people to appease him.


    Yuan Shizhong chose the imperial court and killed Li Zicheng''s envoy. Li Zicheng was furious, and led his troops to kill Yuan Shizhong!


    Before Yuan Shizhong was ordered to guard against the Seventh Division. When the Seventh Division of the Datong Army moved, he was recruited by Zu Dashou to join forces. As a result, when this guy walked to Fugou County, he suddenly stopped moving, and even recruited refugees as soldiers along the way. By this time, the number of soldiers had expanded to more than 30,000.


    Once Yuan Shizhong chooses to defect, it will be tantamount to blocking Zu Dashou''s retreat.


    Zu Dashou was terrified, and sent a scholar named Gong Yijie to Fugou County to appease Yuan Shizhong.


    After meeting Yuan Shizhong, Gong Yijie asked, "Why did Lord Hou stop fighting?"


    Yuan Shizhong explained: "The soldiers in the army are often sick and plagued. If they go to Xihua County to join forces with the ancestral capital, the soldiers of the ancestral capital may also be infected with the plague."


    Gong Yijie said: "The enemy''s army is about to arrive, and it is time to use troops. A little plague is nothing to worry about. Please lead the troops there immediately."


    "Alas, many of my subordinates are infected with the epidemic." Yuan Shizhong sighed.


    Gong Yijie tried hard to persuade: "Master Hou, the North-South War is the time to serve the country. Lord Hou stops the army, and he will be held accountable after the war. This is the worst policy. Does Lord Hou think that the puppet soldiers won my victory?" Qing Eight Banners?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say." Yuan Shizhong suddenly laughed.


    Gong Yijie said in horror: "Why did Lord Hou say such a thing?"


    Yuan Shizhong did not explain, and sneered: "I wanted to continue to wait and see, but you reminded me. Since I must be pursued by the Tartars, why not do the opposite now and prevent Dorgon from coming back alive? Someone is here!"


    "Here!" A few soldiers came in.


    Yuan Shizhong said: "Behead this man and send him to the Datong Army. Say that I have raised troops against the Qing Dynasty, occupied Fugou, and cut off Zu Dashou''s retreat!"


    "Master Hou think twice... Lord Hou think twice..." Gong Yijie yelled and was dragged out.


    Yuan Shizhong was born in a family of small landlords. He also read books when he was a child.


    In Henan in the late Ming Dynasty, even small landlords would not be able to survive if they encountered corrupt officials.


    Yuan Shizhong''s family first became self-cultivated farmers, and gradually became tenant farmers. Being constantly pressed by the government, his family starved to death one after another, so he had to flee to Kaizhou as a beggar.


    Historically, this person rose up in rebellion. Due to his good military discipline, the people enthusiastically took refuge in him, and quickly stood out among the many rebels. In his heyday, he was treated like the imperial court encircled and suppressed Li Zicheng.


    Yuan Shizhong''s thinking mode is biased towards scholars. He doesn''t want to be a traitor, and always wants to recruit security and become a regular.


    After surrendering to the Qing Dynasty, Yuan Shizhong always felt uncomfortable.


    Because the Manchu Qing exploited the people very heavily, no less than the Ming government. Although he was named a Marquis, the Qing Dynasty did not allocate military salary, or even salary, and Yuan Shizhong had to raise it all by himself.


    This seems to be no different from being a rebel before?


    Yuan Shizhong cherished his feathers, cared about his own reputation, and lived by asking landlords for food. Also, he doesn''t like shaving and hates the braid at the back of his head!


    When Dorgon was around, Yuan Shizhong did not dare to rebel.


    As soon as Dorgon left, there were no Eight Banners soldiers nearby, and Yuan Shizhong immediately thought of defecting. Even if you lose the battle, you can retreat with the Datong army and go to the territory of the Han family where you don''t need to shave your hair and keep your braids.


    ��


    Xihua County.


    Zu Dashou asked: "How far is the puppet army?"


    "The enemy cavalry has arrived several miles away, and the main force of the enemy is estimated to be dozens of miles away." Wu Sangui said.


    "The whole army retreats to Fugou," Zu Dashou said, "If Yuan thief (Yuan Shizhong) dares to kill him, he will be wiped out in the wild. If Yuan thief defends the city, Fugou County must be taken down in a **** battle! Yuan thief If we don''t get rid of it, we will be attacked by the enemy."


    Wu Sangui suggested: "It''s better to lead the troops to Taikang. In this way, we won''t be attacked by the enemy, and we can also stop the enemy from rushing to help Shangqiu."


    Zu Dashou hesitated.


    Wu Sangui''s strategy is indeed possible, but he must abandon a large amount of luggage, because he cannot march by water. Once all the supplies are brought on the road, tens of thousands of civilians must be used, and there will be pursuers behind them.


    Yuan Shizhong suddenly reversed, disrupting Zu Dashou''s plan!


    Before that, Zu Dashou could choose to defend the city, go out to fight, or retreat to Fugou. But now he can''t choose anything, either return to the teacher and kill Yuan Shizhong, or abandon the luggage and go to Taikang County.


    The occurrence of this situation is purely the result of Manqing''s own planting.


    The expansion of the Manchu Qing Dynasty was too fast, and four provinces were won within half a year, and anyone who was in a mess was willing to be incorporated. What''s even more frightening is that there is simply not enough food to really control the soldiers from all walks of life. During the war, they even robbed the territory where the soldiers and generals were surrendered.


    With this approach, it is definitely no problem to advance all the way, but conflicts will erupt when the Datong Army blocks it.


    It doesn��t even have to wait for the Manchus to be defeated. If the stalemate in the battle lasts a little longer, there will be surrendered soldiers and generals who will defect again.


    And Zhao Han''s reputation for benevolence finally revealed its appeal.


    Where the people passed along the way, the people warmly greeted them. Even the hungry people knew that there must be something to eat with Emperor Zhao. Even some landlords and gentry were dissatisfied with the tyranny of the Manchu Qing Dynasty and spent all their wealth to support Zhao Han in the war.


    After entering the territory of Guide Mansion, gentry came to vote with self-raised bravery every day.


    There are nearly 20,000 troops in the village, and nearly 100,000 rebels composed of hungry people. Some brave and hungry people from the village even came from Kaifeng Mansion, crossing prefectures and counties to seek refuge with Emperor Zhao.


    Well, Emperor Zhao��s military rations are consumed quickly, and a good appetite can make people poor.


    ��


    The cavalry in Xihua County were all dispatched by Wu Sangui.


    Wu Sangui collected more than 4,000 cavalry and patrolled around Yingqikou, preventing Datong''s army from crossing the river, and covering Zu Dashou''s retreat with his infantry.


    The fire broke out in the city, but it was Zu Dashou who burned the excess luggage, including a lot of looted food and grass.


    The Henan thieves and bandits who belonged to the Manchu Qing had expressions of impatience on their faces. When these thieves rebelled, they just couldn''t get enough to eat. Watching Zu Dashou burn the food and grass, they felt so uncomfortable that they bleed.


    "The enemy is gone!"


    Cao Bianjiao rode to the bank of the Shahe River and faced Wu Sangui, who was also with cavalry, across the river.


    There is no way to go there, but to watch, and at the same time send people back to report, because the main force of the Datong Army is still thirty miles away.


    Jiang Dashan and Huang Shun immediately ordered to speed up the march after receiving the news.


    The civilian husbands and soldiers all started to unload more than a dozen grain ships. Then, some of the soldiers advanced by boat, and the rest of the soldiers followed along the coast, taking away all the rations and artillery without rushing.


    The soldiers on the boat arrived at Yingqikou first, and stood on the boat and shot Wu Sangui''s cavalry on the shore.


    Wu Sangui didn''t dare to shoot at the blunderbuss, so he could only get out of the way of the wharf at Yingqikou.


    The fire gun soldiers took the opportunity to land on the shore, covering Cao Bianjiao''s cavalry crossing the river by boat. When all the cavalry had crossed the river, the remaining infantry also came and continued to cross the river by boat.


    "The whole army pursues!" Jiang Dashan and Huang Shun jointly ordered.


    The infantry of the two divisions all trotted lightly, and the armor could only stay on the ship. The grenadier''s ten-thousand-thousand enemy can''t bring it with him, and he only has a waist knife on his body.


    More than 10,000 unarmored Datong infantry marched towards Taikang County in a hurry.


    Two cavalry generals Cao Bianjiao and Wei Guoxiang each led 2,500 dragoons to drive away Wu Sangui''s cavalry.


    Guan Ning��s iron cavalry has long been disabled and was once divided into three parts. Some were transferred to the customs to suppress the Northwest rogues; some were assigned to Zu Dashou; and some were assigned to Wu Sangui.


    All previous battles, constant consumption.


    Although Zu Dashou and Wu Sangui still have cavalry under their command, they are no longer the real Guanning iron cavalry, but more similar to the family cavalry of the Ming border general.


    At this moment, Wu Sangui commanded more than 4,000 cavalry, about 2,000 cavalry are considered elite, and the rest are miscellaneous cards under the command of the generals.


    Facing five thousand dragoons, Wu Sangui dispersed and harassed, throwing bows and arrows non-stop.


    Shoot a few arrows, then stop shooting.


    If you are too far away, you will not be able to shoot, and if you are too close, you will be shot.


    Wu Sangui wanted to go around and attack the big synchronous pawns who were stripped of their armor and marching in a hurry. The dragoons also quickly followed to protect the safety of friendly troops and prevent enemy cavalry from approaching.


    Although Jiang Dashan had a mount, he was running with the soldiers at the moment. He shouted: "Don''t worry about those enemy horses, just run forward!"


    More than ten thousand soldiers at the same time really ignored Wu Sangui, as if they couldn''t see the enemy cavalry, they trotted forward with weapons in the direction of Taikang.


    The two armies were separated by dozens of miles, and the Datong army planned to pursue them on foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： 421 [Battle in the Wilderness]

    Chapter 423 421 [War in the Wilderness]


    Above the plain, there is a barren field, only weeds in the field, and there is no shadow of wheat seedlings.


    More than 10,000 Datong soldiers were arranged in fourteen columns.


    Melee soldiers are outside, and gunfire soldiers are inside. Although trotting, the formation is a bit scattered, but it can generally be kept neat.


    Ancient elites are all good runners.


    Whether they can run or not is also the difference between the Datong regular army and the peasant soldiers. Although farmers and soldiers have to train formation and killing skills, after all, the food is relatively poor, and they seldom train in sports that consume energy such as running.


    The regular army ran once in the morning and evening, and sandbags were tied to their legs.


    At this moment, just jogging and not wearing armor, it is really easy for the Datong soldiers.


    5000 dragoons protected the infantry on both sides, a team of 500 men, entangled with Wu Sangui''s cavalry. Every time the gun is fired, only one-fifth of it is released, so as to ensure that the gun is always loaded and prevent the enemy from rushing to kill in the gap of firepower.


    Wu Sangui became more and more frightened as he fought more and more. He had opened his eyes today. There were cavalry attacking nearby, but the infantry dared to march in a hurry.


    And those firecracker cavalry were also disgusted, and they repeatedly fired their guns in rotation, so that Wu Sangui didn''t dare to charge at all. In other words, the miscellaneous cavalry under his command did not dare to charge, and the improvised cavalry officers did not obey Wu Sangui''s command in everything.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Bronze whistles sounded continuously, the infantry stopped and lined up to rest, and at the same time, the firecrackers began to change the matchlocks. They have been jogging with burning ropes, and as long as Wu Sangui dares to charge with cavalry, they can quickly line up and shoot a volley.


    Matchlocks are really troublesome. It would be nice if they could be replaced with flintlock guns.


    In this era, there is a joke in Europe about arquebus: carry a mile-long matchlock on your back and fight all day long.


    "The whole army obeys the order, walk slowly...go!"


    The flag order was issued in front, and the flag order was waved everywhere in the army. After changing the matchlock, the soldiers of the large group began to move forward.


    You can��t jog all the time, run for a while, walk for a while, you can recover your strength.


    Wu Sangui looked at the scene of the prohibition, and couldn''t help feeling: "If I have such an army, I''m afraid I can go all the way south to Qiongzhou. It''s no wonder that Emperor Zhao of Nanjing can sit in several provinces."


    "Deputy Marshal, do you still want to harass?" Jiang Zhu came galloping on horseback.


    Wu Sangui in this time and space has not contributed to Shanhaiguan, nor has he developed so many troops. Therefore, he was not crowned king, but only served as the deputy capital commander of the Zhenghuang Banner Han Army.


    Wu Sangui shook his head: "We can''t attack for the time being. The enemy''s orders are forbidding, but our army doesn''t obey orders."


    There are more than 4,000 cavalry under his command, and only more than 2,000 are really obedient. Wu Sangui has nothing to do about it. The Manchurian cavalry and Mongolian cavalry were all taken away by Dorgon, and the rest were all the servant cavalry of the surrendered generals.


    The surrendered generals are willing to lend cavalry and hand it over to Wu Sangui for unified command, which is already a great deal of face.


    Those cavalry officers were told by the surrendered generals when they left: flee if you can''t win. If you can win, but there will be casualties, then don''t go all out.


    The family cavalry is a treasure, the foundation of the generals, how could they be buried by Wu Sangui?


    Therefore, the glorious tradition of the Ming army has been completely continued. Every time Wu Sangui charged, he would find that some cavalry were disobedient. Or they are superficially obedient, afraid to move forward halfway through the charge, and avoiding the muzzle of the dragoons very accurately.


    "Call~~~~"


    After walking forward for a quarter of an hour, the Datong Army began to blow the copper whistle again, and the flag was issued to order the whole army to jog.


    Wu Sangui said: "Marching all the way in a hurry, there are always times when you slack off, and slowly look for opportunities to break through the enemy''s formation. The enemy has no supplies and auxiliary soldiers, and they can''t even set up camp at night. Let''s see if we can organize a night attack tonight."


    Wu Sangui sent several cavalry to chase after Zu Dashou and report the military situation.


    ��


    Datong army rushed all the way, but Zu Dashou''s side was like an outing.


    Most of the city guards from nearby states and counties have gathered in Xihua County, and there are a total of 70,000 to 80,000 people.


    Some surrendered generals forced hungry people to join the army halfway, so that they could ask for more military rations in Xihua County. Of the 70,000 to 80,000 people, about 30,000 were recruited temporarily by the generals.


    Normal operation, don''t be surprised.


    Who told the Qing Dynasty not to pay military salaries? Even if the military salary is allocated, it only throws some money.


    The surrendered generals couldn��t afford to support the army, so they could only disarm their troops in large numbers and concentrate money and food to support their own servants. When encountering a war, just recruit troops, and ask the Manchu for more marching fees by the way.


    The Thirty Years War in Europe, all countries did this in war.


    Recruit troops during the war, and disarm them after the war, and often do not even pay severance pay. Of course the common people don''t want to, so they will coax and lie. For example, let an aunt lure a man who is not full to eat into the cellar with food as a temptation, and lock him up so hungry that the man can only agree to join the army.


    Zu Dashou rode on horseback, turned his head to look at the procrastinating army, and said helplessly: "Order all the ministries to hurry up, and take a rest when we arrive in Taikang County!"


    However, military orders have no effect.


    The ministries did speed up their march, but they slowed down again after not going far. And the elite troops went to the front, and the troops composed of hungry people fell far away, dragging into a long snake that stretched for several miles.


    Zu Dashou also ordered the generals to throw away these useless weak soldiers.


    But the generals are unwilling, this is their army. The Manchu Qing didn''t pay enough for the marching fee, so why didn''t they let them lead the army with more rations during the war?


    No matter what kind of garbage soldiers, they have to be paid anyway if they have soldiers.


    If a tael of silver or a stone of rice is handed out, the generals can swallow 70% to 80%. Anyway, they are all temporarily recruited hungry people, they just need to hang themselves and not die of starvation, and they just need to be used as tool people to receive wages all the time.


    The marching team got longer and longer, and Zu Dashou was made to lose his temper.


    If he dares to govern the army strictly, the generals will dare to look for opportunities to turn against him. If he dared to abandon the various ministries and only take the elite to Taikang County, the surrendered generals would dare to turn around and join the Datong Army.


    Zhao Han has a bunch of burdens who can only eat, and Zu Dashou also has a bunch of dregs who can only get paid.


    Seeing that all the ministries were completely out of touch, Zu Dashou had no choice but to order: "The whole army draw closer and rest for a while."


    For half an hour, the army of 70,000 to 80,000 people finally came together with difficulty, no longer dragging for nearly ten miles as before.


    "Da da da da!"


    The cavalry sent back by Wu Sangui came and reported the military situation: "Commander, the enemy is marching in a hurry and is chasing after our main force."


    "So fast?" Zu Dashou asked in surprise.


    The cavalry **** said: "The enemy troops are all stripped of their armor and marching with only weapons. There are thousands of cavalry with gunfire to protect them, and General Wu can''t stop them."


    Zu Dashou looked joyful: "Is the enemy really disarmed?"


    "Take it off, no one is wearing armor." Said the pawn.


    Zu Dashou reconfirmed: "The whole way is in a hurry, but you didn''t bring artillery?"


    The cavalry said: "There is no artillery."


    Zu Dashou was overjoyed immediately: "The enemy will take the risk and rush forward, it is a great time to defeat him in one fell swoop!"


    In Zu Dashou''s mind, the Datong Army had no artillery, and even took off their armor, which was the meat on the cutting board. I don''t have to go anymore, I just stay here and wait for work, and I can easily defeat a group of unarmored enemies.


    ��


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    On the wilderness, the Tan Ma of the Datong Army was fighting with Wu Sangui''s cavalry on a small scale.


    As the pursuit deepened, the dragoons dispatched 500 cavalry and rushed to the front to inquire about news. Wu Sangui divided his troops to obstruct, and the dragoons sent more troops.


    In the end, the cavalry of both sides fought between their main forces.


    After fighting for half an hour, the casualties of each other were only single digits.


    Not only those surrendered generals cherished the servant cavalry, but Wu Sangui also did the same. He was reluctant to let the servants get close to be shot. One and two are all about preserving their strength, mainly because the ruling power of the Manchu Qing Dynasty is not stable, and the surrendered generals can only rely on the army to protect their own interests.


    Historically, even when the Qing army reached the south of the Yangtze River, the generals of various tribes were still annexing each other.


    But the small imperial court of the Southern Ming Dynasty was even more rubbish, and also had all kinds of infighting.


    At that time, Jin Shenghuan, the surrendered general, was ordered to enter Beijing, and because he was afraid of being taken away from the army, he took the initiative to ask to lead troops to attack Jiangxi. This guy has only a few thousand soldiers in his hands, and he claims to be a pioneer. The Manchu Qing army will soon have 200,000 troops going south. The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Southern Ming Dynasty in Jiangxi was trembling with fright, so Jiangxi surrendered...


    Because when Jin Shenghuan occupied Nanchang, he got a lot of gold and silver treasures. The Jiangxi civil servants appointed by the Qing Dynasty were jealous, and they forcibly demanded and extorted money. The Manchu Qing Dynasty didn''t reward Shenghuan generously, so Jin Shenghuan simply brought the whole of Jiangxi to seek refuge in Nanming.


    I heard that Jiangxi rebelled, and Guangdong followed suit, because Governor Tong Yangjia suppressed generals who were not from Liaodong.


    Civilian officials blackmailed and suppressed generals, causing Manchu Qing to lose Jiangxi and Guangdong one after another... This script is bad enough.


    But Manqing and Nanming were in a competition, and Nanming was even better.


    Manchu Qing is really no match, and the world is in a daze.


    At this moment, several cavalry rushed back and reported the information: "The enemy army is camping halfway, waiting for our army to kill."


    After discussing with Huang Shun, Jiang Dashan ordered the whole army to stop and rest, and took out the dry food they carried with them to eat.


    The distance between the two sides was about 20 miles. Zu Dashou quickly got the information and ordered the whole army to slowly approach the Datong Army. He had to seize the opportunity to take the initiative to attack while the Datong army had no armor or artillery, and he would accomplish all his achievements in one battle!


    Zu Dashou marched very slowly, dragged down by a group of garbage soldiers.


    When they were only a few miles away from each other, the sun had already set. Zu Dashou was afraid that if he was too burdensome, he would be successfully attacked by the enemy at night, so he continued to lead the front army, planning to fight a decisive battle before dark.


    Cao Bianjiao, who was fighting with the enemy cavalry, also gradually distanced himself. He held up the binoculars to observe for a while, and immediately rode towards Wei Guoxiang: "General Wei, the enemy army is in chaos in several places, let''s take the cavalry to kill there!"


    Wei Guoxiang is a son of a family in Zhejiang. He studied since he was a child, but he likes to wield knives and sticks. He joined the Datong Army as a scholar.


    First, he was a mission officer in the army. Because of his proficiency in bows and horses, he turned into a cavalry general when he was training cavalry. Now, like Cao Bianjiao, he commands 2,500 dragoons.


    Wei Guoxiang also took out the binoculars to observe carefully, and then said with a smile: "I will attack the left wing, and General Cao will attack the right wing."


    After finishing speaking, the two of them led their cavalry, and pulled farther to restore their horses'' strength. By the way, replace the match, re-ignite, and wait for a more suitable time.


    Wu Sangui also took the cavalry back, but retreated to the rear of his own infantry. His troops are superior, and he wants to wait for the infantry to attack first, and then find an opportunity to charge and kill the main force of the Datong army... Still wanting to preserve his strength, he does not want too many cavalry soldiers to die.


    The setting sun is setting, and the afterglow is everywhere, coating the wilderness with a layer of gold.


    (Not today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： 422【Military spirit and discipline】

    Chapter 424 422��Military spirit and discipline��


    Cao Bianjiao knew that he would raid the enemy''s scattered troops and cause the enemy''s entire army to be defeated. Zu Dashou, who has fought for decades, would not know?


    When the two armies were about three or four miles apart, Zu Dashou began to adjust his troops.


    He placed more than 30,000 infantry with normal combat effectiveness at the forefront. He also used himself and Wu Sangui''s more than 10,000 Liaodong elites as the Chinese army and reserve team. The cavalry is placed on both sides of the central army. While protecting the central army, it can also support the front army formation, and can come out to parry the dragoons at any time, or to harass the infantry of the Datong army.


    As for the more than 20,000 weak soldiers who had no combat effectiveness, Zu Dashou put them last. If it breaks, it will break. In such a position, it will generally not attack friendly troops.


    Cao Bianjiao and Wei Guoxiang, who were already preparing for a surprise attack, felt very helpless about this.


    Jiang Dashan, who had been walking with the soldiers all this time, finally rode his horse and rushed to Huang Shun''s side: "Shunzi, the enemy''s strength varies from good to bad, so there is no need to fight hard with them. Withdraw troops slowly, disrupt the enemy''s formation, or simply drag them to the sky. black."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Huang Shun said with a smile.


    Both of them are division commanders, and there is no position level after joining forces. This is a big taboo in war, and there must be a leader, otherwise differences will easily arise.


    The Datong Army had a rule at the beginning of its formation.


    If an officer is killed in battle, a corps leader should be elected temporarily from among the five, and a chief should be temporarily elected from among the ten. By analogy, when several top officials are at the same level, it should be decided in advance whose orders will prevail.


    Jiang Dashan and Huang Shun are from the same village, and they followed Zhao Han in the uprising at the same time, and their relationship is pretty good.


    Moreover, Jiang Dashan was promoted to the division commander first, and his qualifications are older. For this joint battle, the two had already agreed that Jiang Dashan would be the commander in chief and Huang Shun would be the deputy commander.


    In order to take care of Huang Shun''s emotions, Jiang Dashan took the initiative to ride over at this moment to discuss changes in tactics.


    Using binoculars to observe the enemy''s situation, the two discussed while watching.


    Huang Shun said: "Just looking at the marching lineup and flags, the enemy''s front army is not as good as our rural peasants and soldiers. The enemy''s central army should be elite, with an orderly formation and undisturbed flags. The enemy''s rear army... I''m afraid Never fought a war."


    Jiang Dashan said with a smile: "If the enemy army advances further, we will retreat, and their rear army will definitely be left far behind."


    To put it bluntly, pull repeatedly!


    I saw that the two armies were separated by a mile and a half. Zu Dashou sent troops to outflank the two wings, and the Datong army suddenly retreated as a whole, without giving the enemy a chance to outflank.


    This is an unconventional operation, because the distance is too close, it is very likely that the enemy will take the opportunity to chase, and the chase will collapse.


    But the Datong army came lightly, without even luggage, and had strict discipline. The situation when they retreated was more orderly than when the enemy army advanced.


    Zu Dashou marched forward in formation, at a slow speed like a turtle crawling.


    There is no way, if the improvised army moves fast, it will not be able to walk a few dozen steps, and the various ministries will become uneven.


    Seeing the Datong army retreating slowly, Zu Dashou became anxious.


    If you go on like this, you don''t even think about fighting. It is impossible for a group of miscellaneous troops under his command to catch up with the Datong army. Once the order to pursue them is given, they will become chaotic. At that time, if the enemy seizes the opportunity, the whole army may be defeated.


    In this case, it has nothing to do with the general''s command ability, nor with the tactics and equipment of both sides.


    It is purely a difference in the quality of the army. The well-trained and disciplined Datong Army crushes the enemy''s miscellaneous brands in terms of execution.


    How to do?


    There are three options for Zu Dashou:


    First, move forward to catch up and fight immediately.


    Second, let the cavalry attack to hinder the enemy''s main force and prevent it from retreating calmly.


    Third, stop advancing and set up camp on the spot. It only takes one day to drag the enemy army without luggage to run out of food.


    The first method is easy to play yourself, and the third method may make the Datong army run away.


    Zu Dashou chose the second option. He ordered Wu Sangui to take the cavalry out to harass the retreating Datong army.


    "Order the dragoons to harass the enemy formation!" Jiang Dashan quickly made a decision.


    When the order sounded, Cao Bianjiao and Wei Guoxiang immediately took the dragoons to avoid Wu Sangui''s cavalry and went to attack Zu Dashou''s two wings.


    The Datong army stopped retreating and formed an array to face Wu Sangui''s cavalry.


    Zu Dashou''s infantry formation also stopped advancing, because the troops on the two wings were already somewhat confused. The 5,000 dragoons, only half of them, fired guns at a long distance, and Zu Dashou''s troops on both wings panicked.


    Although there is no chaos in formation, the forward speed is slowed down. As a result, the troops in the middle came to the front, and the troops on the two wings gradually fell behind.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of Datong, facing Wu Sangui''s cavalry harassment, calmly lined up to deal with it, showing the discipline to judge.


    "Blow the horn and bring back the cavalry." Zu Dashou made a helpless decision. He felt that he should not fight in the wild, but should go to Taikang County to defend the city earlier.


    But the Datong army marched lightly, without luggage, armor and artillery. This kind of temptation made Zu Dashou unable to resist.


    Wu Sangui heard the order, and immediately led his troops back to help, driving away the dragoons who attacked the friendly army.


    As soon as Wu Sangui''s cavalry left, the infantry of the Datong Army retreated calmly again.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. This way of doing things, don''t even think about fighting today.


    Zu Dashou ordered again: "The whole army stops!"


    As soon as the enemy stopped, the Datong Army also stopped, always keeping a distance of one and a half to two miles.


    So close, Zu Dashou didn''t dare to retreat, he didn''t even dare to order to set up camp. If he took any action, the formation would be chaotic, and the Datong army seized the opportunity to rush over.


    Riding a tiger is hard to get off, you can''t advance or retreat!


    The sky was about to get dark, and the Datong Army retreated again. The distance between the two sides was about two and a half miles.


    Jiang Dashan ordered to destroy the matchlocks. Not only did they not have enough luggage, but the firecrackers did not carry much matchlocks with them. And fighting at night is also very disadvantageous. Once the matchlock is lit, it will be discovered by the enemy.


    Into the night, the moonlight is bright.


    The two armies lined up, sat down where they were, and the cavalry retreated, feeding the horses to restore their strength.


    The dragoons had only one piece of cake left per person. Although they also brought beans and water, those were for the horses. War horses not only need to eat beans and water, but also have to add salt to the water, otherwise it will be difficult to replenish their physical exertion, and they will be more likely to get sick.


    Sitting and sitting, many soldiers under Zu Dashou''s command began to lie down staggeringly.


    Anyway, the enemy didn��t attack. After a long day, how tired it is to continue to sit. Let��s lie down and rest for a while.


    Zu Dashou asked the law enforcement team to scold him, but it was useless. The soldiers on this side were called up, and the soldiers on the other side lay down again. They were really tired from marching all day, but they were still very nervous at dusk.


    Enforce military law, either to clean up military discipline when no enemy is encountered, or to punish deserters when there is already a battle.


    Before a battle, no general dares to enforce military laws easily.


    Beheading the generals before the battle is a taboo for the army!


    Especially with a group of miscellaneous troops under his command, Zu Dashou didn''t dare to mess around at this time. In case any general harbors resentment and makes a fuss in the middle of the night, the situation will definitely be unmanageable.


    Wu Sangui came to Zu Dashou''s side and said in a low voice: "Uncle, this battle is impossible to fight. The enemy''s army moves like a man, and our army has one order. Although our army is superior in strength, the more people there are, the more chaotic it will be. Why don''t you... Come on!"


    Zu Dashou shook his head: "The regent''s tens of thousands of Eight Banners troops have already killed Shangqiu. If the Eight Banners army wins, wouldn''t it be a joke for us to surrender at this time?"


    Wu Sangui said: "Even if Dorgon can win a game, can he really win the world? The Datong Army on the opposite side, we didn''t know it before, don''t we know it now? This is the world''s first-class elite, compared with the Eight Banners Army. Poor, the military discipline and morale is even better than the Eight Banners Army. If Dorgon can''t win, even if he wins this battle, it will be nothing more than a river. With a scarce population and insufficient food, how can we survive the counterattack in Nanjing?"


    "I''ll think about it again." Zu Dashou didn''t agree, nor did he directly refuse.


    As for the life and death of their respective families, Zu Dashou and Wu Sangui didn''t think about it, and they didn''t even bother to mention it.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, Zu Dashou will not be lowered.


    He has a premonition that tonight is likely to be defeated, but he would rather escape than surrender, which stems from his own hesitant character.


    The two sides each sent a small number of soldiers to collect dry firewood and hay, and set up fires one by one. It can be used for both lighting and heating.


    The Datong army ate dry food, while the Zu Dashou side asked the rear army to set up a pot to cook, and then transported it to the front to fill the soldiers.


    In this case, it is impossible to camp, and both sides are resting in formation.


    After eating, the Datong army took turns sleeping, and Zu Dashou also took turns sleeping. There are cavalry guards between the two armies, and no one can sneak attack. The battle will not continue until tomorrow.


    Second watch.


    The Datong Army lighted up one after another, but the match was lit.


    "Woooooooooooooo..."


    Zu Dashou''s sentinel immediately blew the horn to warn, and then the bugle sounded loudly, and the sleeping soldiers were woken up one after another. A few troops even panicked, thinking that the enemy had already killed them.


    As soon as the bugle sounded on the opposite side, the Datong Army snuffed out the match again.


    Third watch.


    The mission officers of 52 dragoon troops ran out with tin horns and began to shout at the enemy in turn.


    "Brothers in Liaodong, you have been born and raised in Liaodong for generations, and your ancestral graves are also in Liaodong. Your fathers and fellow villagers were all killed by the Tartars, and your elders, wives and children were abused by the Tartars. You Do you still want to sacrifice your life for the Tartars if you don��t remember the **** feud? Every Qingming Festival, who will worship at your ancestor��s grave? When you die one day, your ancestor will ask you why you didn��t sweep the grave and offer incense? How should you answer your ancestor!��


    "Brothers in Henan, the government of the Ming Dynasty was greedy and left Henan empty. The Manchu Qing Dynasty was more brutal than the Ming Dynasty. They burned, killed and looted everywhere. How many brothers and fathers were killed? Many of you used to be rebels. Why do you want to Rebellion? Because we don��t have enough to eat! Our Datong Emperor in Nanjing also killed officials and rebelled because he couldn��t eat enough. He has the same background as you. Your Majesty the Datong Emperor knows how hard the poor are. His Majesty abolished excessive taxes and returned land to the poor. Life is good. Let��s say that in Runing Mansion and Nanyang Mansion in Henan Province, the common people have already divided their land. Don��t work for the Tartars, vote for His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, organize households and divide the land, and cultivate land for yourself in the future. Everyday You can eat enough, and the dolls don��t need money to study!"


    "Brothers in Shanxi, most of you are from military households. The Tartars have entered the customs and plundered year after year, and you have been ordered by King Qin every time. How many of your fathers, brothers, elders, relatives and friends have died under the swords of the Tartars. Serving your life for the Tartars, are you worthy of your dead relatives and friends? Surrender quickly, His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, the military households have been abolished. From now on, soldiers and wars are all voluntary. Those who don��t want to fight will be given the land and grow their own food. There is no government. Exploitation, and there are no officers who order you to be cows and horses..."


    As the shouting progressed, Zu Dashou''s army became noisy.


    Those surrendered generals who have benefited may only have a little feeling. But the low-ranking officers and ordinary soldiers were shaken by the shouting, and the missionaries said every word to their hearts.


    "Han brothers, if you want to surrender, throw away your weapons during the battle and lie on the ground, or squat on the ground. The Datong army does not kill prisoners, but also divides the land for you. Remember, when you start a war, throw away your weapons. Lie on the ground, or squat on the ground!"


    Zu Dashou''s face changed drastically: "The cavalry quickly drive out those shouters!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： 423 [Ten thousand people charge]

    Chapter 425 423 [Thousands of people charge]


    Xue Si sat on the ground, tilted his head and asked the fellow: "What are you shouting at the other side?"


    "It''s too far away, I can''t hear you clearly." Fang Tang shook his head.


    Xue Si asked again: "Why is there a commotion earlier?"


    Fang Tang was upset and said: "How do I know, after running for a day, no one is allowed to sleep."


    "Are you still asleep? You can''t get up when you fall asleep." Xue Si said.


    Fang Tang spat: "Bah, bah, don''t talk about frustrating words."


    The two met on the run from famine, and they voted for Yuan Laosan''s team together. At that time, Yuan Laosan''s army was called Dayuanying, and Yuan Shizhong''s army was called Xiaoyuanying.


    Yuan Laosan suffered a defeat, and they followed Nezha to rebel.


    This Nezha, not that Nezha, really didn''t have the ability to trouble the sea, and was wiped out by officers and soldiers after only half a year of rebellion.


    They went around and followed the four thieves back and forth, and now they are taking refuge under Zhang Yigui''s command.


    Xue Si couldn''t fall asleep anyway, and whispered: "Do you think this battle can be won?"


    "It doesn''t matter who wins or loses," Fang Tang said indifferently, "Run if you lose, and run faster if you win, maybe you can cut off the head of a high-ranking official."


    Xue Si said again: "Do you still remember that Chen Xiucai?"


    "The secret work of being caught and beheaded?" Fang Tang asked.


    Xue Si nodded and said: "That''s it. He said that everyone in the south can share the land, and don''t farm land for the landlord, but for his own family. Emperor Zhao is also very benevolent, there are no servants, and no miscellaneous taxes."


    Fang Tang laughed and said: "How can there be such a good thing in the world? That Chen Xiucai is talking nonsense."


    "What if it''s true?" Xue Si looked forward to it, and asked again, "Many folks have no food, and they all went to the south together. Do you think they got the land?"


    Fang Tang said: "Divide the fart''s field. There is no good person who is an emperor or an official. Can you divide the field? Even if the field is divided, there will be severe drought every year, and no food will be grown. This In the world, only fools farm! God doesn��t have eyes, so he can��t grow food. God has eyes, and the food he grows is robbed by others. It��s true to rebel and serve as soldiers. If we don��t rebel, we won��t be soldiers under General Zhang. I''ve starved to death for years."


    Xue Si sighed: "Oh, that''s true."


    Fang Tang warned: "Today''s battle is very strange. It''s so close to nightfall. I''m afraid it will start in the middle of the night. Fourth brother, be careful. If either of us falls asleep, remember to wake them up and run away together. We are all living ghosts whose whole family is dead, you take care of me, and I take care of you. Don''t give your life to anyone, our lives are our own."


    "I''ve been making noise all the time, how can I sleep?" Xue Si sighed.


    ��


    Ouyang Shu was lying on the ground holding a spear, more precisely on the grass.


    It��s a little cold at night, but fortunately it��s not the season for mosquitoes to show their power, otherwise it will be even more uncomfortable tonight.


    Although the superior''s military order is to take turns to rest, Ouyang Shu can''t sleep at all. From time to time, there were dragoons shouting between the two armies, or the gunfire soldiers in the front lit the matchlock.


    As long as there is any movement, the orders from both sides will ring continuously.


    Ouyang Shu''s ancestors were a wealthy family in Anfu County, but by his generation, they had already been reduced to tenants. His name was given by Mr. Cunshu, who was born in the main clan, as a reward for his parents with half a catty of rice.


    Ouyang Shu''s eldest brother was also a soldier, and was killed in battle with Sun Kewang.


    In addition to the pension, the family also shared an extra mu of land. The mayor also personally came to condolences, and let the eldest brother''s two sons and a daughter study well, so that they can get extra points no matter what exams they take in the future.


    Ouyang Shu also got the legacy of her elder brother, giving priority to converting from the militia to the regular army.


    He is not afraid of fighting. The young people in the village are all eager to join the army. How many people are looking forward to fighting and making meritorious service. There are rewards for victories, pensions even for death, and extra points for children''s exams. Anyway, serving as a soldier for Mr. Zhao will not suffer.


    Taking off her armor during the day and marching in a hurry, and in the evening facing the enemy''s pull back and forth, although Ouyang Shu didn''t understand what was going on, she just followed the orders.


    He has listened to those orders countless times, and he listens to orders every day during training.


    If he doesn''t listen to orders for a day, he will feel that something is missing.


    In the eyes of Zu Dashou, it seemed so unbelievable to retreat and fight. But for soldiers like Ouyang Shu, it was no different from usual training, they got used to it so early every day.


    Afraid of enemy pursuit?


    Hehe, the Datong army never thought that they would lose.


    It doesn��t matter if they are arrogant soldiers, anyway, they have already developed an aura of being the best, and even the low-level soldiers don��t pay attention to Man Qing.


    Ouyang Shu turned over and saw that Shaoyang next to him was resting on the back of his head with one arm, holding a weapon in the other hand, lying on the ground with Erlang legs up looking at the moon.


    "Hiss!" Ouyang Shu pressed the tip of her tongue against her teeth, and made a small sound in her mouth.


    Shao Yang turned his head to look over, the two of them giggled silently.


    Whispering is forbidden tonight, they dare not speak, throwing weed leaves at each other to relieve boredom.


    After an unknown amount of time, the orderlies in the team came over and whispered one by one: "The raid is launched at dawn, and you should rest quickly. If you can''t sleep, just close your eyes and wait."


    It''s strange to be able to sleep, there are movements every now and then.


    ��


    Zu Dashou was always alert, but at dawn, he couldn''t help dozing off.


    The main reason is that he was highly concentrated in the first half of the night, and he was always on guard against the arrival of the Datong army. Although they knew that the Datong army was using routines, it was not only a tactic to exhaust the enemy, but also made them get used to making noise and giving up their vigilance.


    But the trick still has to be tricked, at least Zu Dashou himself, yawning in the middle of the night.


    Alas, as I get older, my ability to stay up late deteriorates.


    Zu Dashou has a superior force, and the composition of the troops is messy. He doesn''t want to fight at night, the daytime is very chaotic, and the fighting at night is even more chaotic, so we have to wait until dawn to talk about it.


    The morning light is faint, and the sky is slightly bright.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Suddenly the horn sounded, and Zu Dashou woke up instantly, but it was the Datong Army that had already lit the matchlock and was preparing the whole army for an attack.


    Xue Si and Fang Tang, who chatted last night, finally fell asleep in the second half of the night.


    Hearing the bugle and the command of the superior, they stood up rubbing their sleepy eyes, and were forced to line up to meet the attack of the Datong Army.


    "what��"


    Xue Si covered his mouth and yawned, his mind was in a daze.


    Fang Tang looked at the sky and murmured: "It''s still daylight, what''s the rush on the other side?"


    After Zu Dashou''s military order was handed down for a long time, the Datong Army began to jog forward, and the formation on his side was still not in place.


    Many thieves who took refuge in the Manchu Qing could not even understand the flag orders, nor could they understand the orders!


    In desperation, only the most primitive method can be used.


    Zu Dashou sent messengers to inform the generals on horseback, and ordered the two wings to outflank. He has 70,000 to 80,000 people, and the Datong Army only has more than 10,000 people, and he can''t be separated without outflanking.


    "Do not kill prisoners!"


    "Squat down and surrender!"


    "Do not kill prisoners!"


    "Squat down and surrender!"


    More than 10,000 fellow soldiers shouted in unison.


    At the beginning, I shouted a little chaotically. After shouting a few more times, the more I shouted, the more rhythmic I became, and I even stepped on the steps while running and shouting.


    Xue Si''s position is on the far right wing. He didn''t hear Datong Army''s call last night, so he asked confusedly, "Can you survive by squatting down?"


    "It should be," Fang Tang reminded, "Squat down if the momentum is not good, survival is the most important thing."


    Ouyang Shu didn''t think about life or death. He held a long gun and ran and shouted. The more you shout, the more imposing you are, the more you shout, the more confident you are, and you don''t care about the tens of thousands of enemies on the opposite side.


    The two wings are still outflanking, and when they move, the formation is extremely chaotic.


    The Datong army rushed over directly, and after approaching, they ran faster and faster. Zu Dashou''s former army, hearing those shouts and recalling the shouts from last night, subconsciously wanted to throw away their weapons and squat down.


    Wu Sangui wanted to lead the cavalry to stop him, but the friendly troops were outflanking on both wings, blocking his harassment route in a mess, and the dragoons kept staring at him, so they wouldn''t let Wu Sangui easily enter the field.


    "Order the two wings, immediately meet the enemy and fight, don''t go around again!" Zu Dashou roared.


    Fearing that the generals would not obey the orders, the messengers rode out again, ran close and passed the message with their mouths.


    At this time, the infantry of the Datong Army had rushed dozens of steps away, and the troops on the two wings rushed over, trying to cooperate with the front army in a three-sided attack.


    In order to cooperate with the friendly army''s charge, Cao Bianjiao and Wei Guoxiang rode their horses to the opponent''s two wings for a distance of 20 to 30 steps, regardless of the nearby Wu Sangui cavalry.


    The whole army dismounted, raised their guns and fired.


    Xue Si followed the officer around first, and then charged inside. Zhang Yigui''s troops he was in were all old thieves for more than two or three years, and they were extremely brave in fighting desperately, so they could be called "elite".


    But they really can''t understand the flag order, and the formation is not neat, anyway, it''s done by rushing when fighting.


    Running in a mess, Xue Si moved closer to Fangtang as much as possible. Suddenly hearing the sound of horseshoes, I couldn''t help turning my head to look, but saw the enemy cavalry charging closer and closer.


    Then, dismount...


    Fang Tang also saw it, and hurriedly shouted: "Fourth brother, you rush slowly, you have to save your strength to escape!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The person in front was shot and fell down. Xue Si didn''t have time to dodge, tripping over the corpse and accidentally falling down.


    Before he recovered, Fang Tang dragged his clothes and shouted, "Run away!"


    The 2,500 riders on this side, a total of 2,000 thousand people shot, and knocked down a large area in an instant with a distance of more than 20 steps.


    Xue Si stood up and found that there were countless casualties among the friendly troops around him, and he didn''t know how many died. Anyway, there were still many screams and wailings.


    Xue Si was frightened out of his wits. When he saw the enemy riding on his horse and chasing him, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    "kill!"


    Cao Bianjiao held a waist knife and led his troops to charge towards the rout, leaving only 500 cavalry to block Wu Sangui who was rushing after him.


    "Run, run!" Fang Tang shouted.


    Xue Si said in a crying voice: "I''m running, I''m running!"


    Under the impact of this routed army, cavalry came from behind, and another army on the flank also collapsed. A chain reaction was triggered in an instant, and the flanking army was completely defeated. Some people even remembered shouting slogans, and even knelt down and surrendered in the face of cavalry pursuit.


    Wu Sangui ignored the dragoons, he finally seized the opportunity, and charged towards the Datong soldiers who were charging, and charged from behind the Datong army!


    "Brother, fight or flee?" Jiang Xuan asked.


    "Where can I escape to?"


    Jiang Guan drew his bow and nocked his arrow: "Fight!"


    They followed behind the big synchronous pawns and were responsible for blocking the impact of Wu Sangui''s cavalry on the infantry.


    Of course, the Jiang brothers did not fight alone. The dragoons on the two wings each kept five hundred, waiting there without firing their guns.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    There were 500 dragoons on each side firing arrows, and more than 400 Jiang brothers fired arrows from the front. Then, they all took up their weapons and charged towards Wu Sangui''s 4,000 cavalry��after being shot with arrows, only 4,000 remained.


    There are only 1,500 cavalry in total on the three sides, and the dragoons pulled their hips in close combat, but rushed towards the enemy army twice as large as themselves without hesitation.


    After only one meeting, Jiang Xuan was beheaded by the horse, and Wu Sangui even beheaded two people alone.


    Thousands of cavalry fought in close combat like this, and the scene was extremely tragic. Due to inferior equipment, more than 200 dragoons fell one after another.


    Just when Wu Sangui''s cavalry had an absolute advantage in the cavalry battle, the cavalry of those miscellaneous troops suddenly searched for an opportunity to flee the battlefield with their cavalry. They fled even if they won the battle, because on the friendly side, the infantry on both wings all fled, and fled back to attack the front army.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    "Wooooo!"


    The infantry of the Datong Army formed a large formation, and all the ministries waved their flags frantically, and the copper whistles and horns also sounded. They changed formation during the charge, the melee soldiers ran to the sides, and the firecracker soldiers in the middle had no support at all.


    Against the arrows of Zu Dashou''s former army, the Datong firecrackers paid hundreds of casualties and rushed all the way to within 20 steps.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Three combos of firecrackers, the enemy in front of him falls down like cutting wheat.


    "On the bayonet!"


    "Charge!"


    "Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo..."


    Zu Dashou didn''t even have time to mobilize the central army reserve, the front army and the two wings all collapsed. Even if he puts on his own elite, it is still unstoppable. More than 7,000 firecrackers strike in three stages, and after firing the blunderbuss, they all charge with bayonets.


    Who can stand this?


    And the two wings fled first, and the former army was already crumbling.


    Facing the charge of Datong infantry, tens of thousands of Zu Dashou''s former army did not escape. They threw away their weapons, some knelt down, some squatted down, and some squatted down, as if they had been prepared for a long time.


    Some missionaries stopped and mobilized the surrendered enemy generals: "Take up your arms and charge with the army!"


    I am not afraid that these generals will defect again, because they have already lost their organization.


    The generals who surrendered did not dare to fight tough battles, but they were good at fighting with the wind. So they picked up their weapons one after another and rushed with the Datong Army, and the Datong Army "increased" tens of thousands of troops in an instant.


    Cao Bianjiao and Wei Guoxiang also stopped chasing and killing the defeated soldiers, and took the cavalry back to fight Wu Sangui.


    Wu Sangui also ran away at the moment when the former army collapsed. The enemy army is a group of desperate lunatics, and he doesn''t want to fight with such lunatics.


    Zu Dashou''s central army had no fighting spirit in the face of the rushing enemy and the rout, and turned around and fled before reaching the enemy.


    Zu Dashou had nothing to do, so he mingled with the rout and escaped skillfully on horseback.


    Wu Sangui also ran fast, and no one chased him. Because there are still many cavalry who surrendered to the Qing Dynasty and are fighting with the dragoons, Cao Bianjiao and Wei Guoxiang must deal with these guys first.


    On the land of the Central Plains, in the soft morning light, tens of thousands of people moved like ants.


    Wu Sangui fled all the way north, and ran to the vicinity of the confluence of Shahe and Guoshui. There were only more than 20 family cavalry left behind him. Fearing that the enemy would come after him, he took off all his armor and swam over with his horse.


    Zu Dashou is also a master of escape, running all the way to Taikang County.


    After a short rest in the city, he fled to Zhongmu by boat, and he dared not defend Taikang County.


    "Catch an enemy general!"


    Jiang Tuan, whose younger brother was killed in a cavalry battle, rode to see who was caught, full of anger.


    He recognized this person at a glance, and said, "This guy is Zu Zeqing, the fourth son of Zu Dashou!"


    Zu Zeqing looked pained, fell off a horse and broke his leg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： 424 [full body plate armor]

    Chapter 426 424��Full body plate armor��


    Outside Shangqiu city.


    More than 30,000 starving people with their families and children were thrown back to the newly occupied Yongcheng County''s household subfields. They are not needed here, and keeping them can only consume military rations. It is better to arrange civil affairs work earlier.


    Another 40,000 volunteers (starved people) were transferred by Zhao Han to Yucheng County and Xiayi County.


    These two counties are also newly occupied, and they are close to Shandong. If the situation in Shandong is unstable, you can support Shandong at any time, at least you can help defend the city.


    After the victory of the war, these hungry people will settle down in the land, which can save a lot of immigration expenses.


    It''s just that there are more men than women, and the **** ratio is extremely abnormal.


    War is like this, men are miserable, women are even worse. Therefore, even if Manchu women were caught, Zhao Han ordered that they not be killed, and all of them were distributed to good people nearby to form families.


    Zhao Han intends to do population trade with the Netherlands and buy some indigenous women from Nanyang. Otherwise, there will be too many bachelors in the north, which will not only be detrimental to population growth, but will also cause various social problems.


    The policy has been discussed. Bachelors in the north who want to find a wife should go to the government to apply for a report. Zhao Han only charges the cost price, bachelors can pay in installments, and can always pay it off in ten or eight years.


    Zhao Han is still in the mood to think about civil affairs, and the defenders in Shangqiu City are about to have a mental breakdown at this time.


    Fifty-three artillery pieces have been bombarding the city wall for eight days!


    Shangqiu City is tall and strong, but it has not yet collapsed. But that part of the city wall has been cracked in many places, the biggest crack is half a meter wide, and it may fall down at any time.


    Tong Yangjia couldn''t wait for Dorgon''s reinforcements, so he ordered the garrison troops from the rear to come to Shangqiu City to support them. The number of defenders has reached 40,000. It seems that they want to guard the gap after the city wall collapses.


    "Your Majesty, Liaodong has sent an urgent military message!"


    Zhao Han opened the letter and looked at it, he was overjoyed and said, "Good job!"


    The artillery continued to bombard the city wall. Zhao Han summoned the civil and military officials and said with a smile: "The 11th Division attacked Liaodong from the sea last winter. It conquered Jinzhou, Fuzhou, Gaizhou, and Haizhou one after another, and went all the way to the outside of Shenyang. Tens of thousands of people were taken away from Haizhou and Shenyang. At present, Jinzhou, Fuzhou, and Gaizhou are the bases, and households are divided into fields, and sowing has already begun!"


    Everyone was overjoyed and praised.


    Hou Fangyu, who followed the army and listened to the matter, said with deep emotion: "Your Majesty''s army is truly heavenly soldiers and generals. The Datong army can never imagine that our Datong army can cross the sea to attack. The old nest has been plundered. If Dorgon gets the news, the Tatars will Immediately the chieftain will lose morale."


    Mao Yuanyi suggested: "Let all the departments of our army defend the city as much as possible to delay the time. When the news from Liaodong comes, the Tatar chieftains are eager to return, and it will not be too late for a decisive battle."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "Fight as you want, and fight as you want. You can''t rely on the Tartars to mess up their own battles."


    "Your Majesty is right. Whether we can win or not depends on ourselves." Li Zheng echoed.


    At this moment, another urgent military message came: "Your Majesty, Shandong urgent report!"


    Zhao Han opened the letter, couldn''t help laughing a few times, and said: "Zhang Mingshan (Zhang Tieniu) wiped out the Duoduo tribe in Fei County. Li Tai lost their lives in the first battle. Nearly 10,000 Puppet Qing Eight Banners Army, only Yild fled with a thousand cavalry."


    "Long live Your Majesty!"


    The civil and military officials who came with the army knelt down and shouted long live in joy and excitement.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Get up, don''t kneel at every turn."


    On the ninth day of the bombardment of Shangqiu, another battle report from Shandong was received: Fei Ruhe captured Jining, captured Hong Chengchou and Zuo Liangyu, and killed Zu Zeyuan, the deputy capital of the Eight Banners of the Han Army.


    Received good news one after another, and the morale of the whole army was high.


    Hou Fangyu took the opportunity to speak in front of Zhao Han: "Your Majesty, since Zuo Liangyu has been captured alive, he can be ordered to recruit all Han troops in Shandong. In this way, the Shandong soldiers under Azig''s command will inevitably choose to swarm and turn against the remaining puppet soldiers in Shandong. The Eight Banners became a lone army!"


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed playfully, and asked: "Zuo Liangyu and your father seem to be old acquaintances?"


    Hou Fangyu was startled, and immediately fell to his knees in fright: "Your Majesty..."


    "There is no need to explain," Zhao Han said, "There are some things you should not say. Now that you have said it, don''t blame me for thinking too much. The situation in Shandong has been settled, and there is no need for Zuo Liangyu to make any surrender, and you don''t need to do anything wrong." Brain."


    Hou Fangyu was sweating in the vest, bowed and pleaded guilty and withdrew.


    Hou Xun had two masterpieces in his life, one was to promote Yuan Chonghuan, and the other was to promote Zuo Liangyu.


    Zuo Liangyu was originally a military officer in western Liaoning. Because the border general planned a mutiny to raise wages and threatened the court to pay money quickly, Zuo Liangyu was pushed out afterwards as one of the scapegoats. After losing his official position, he made a living by robbery, and actually robbed the court supplies. He fled all the way to the capital to sell his head, and was bought by Hou Xun to be a house slave.


    Thus, Zuo Liangyu began to rise to the top. If he lost the battle, someone would help to blame him, and if he won the battle, he would immediately reward him generously.


    During the years when Yang Sichang was Minister of the Ministry of War, he could not command Zuo Liangyu at all. Because Yang Sichang and the Donglin Party are deadly rivals, and Zuo Liangyu is a dog raised by the Donglin Party.


    Hou Fangyu jumped out at this moment, suggesting that Zuo Liangyu recruit Shandong soldiers. What exactly does the Hou family want?


    No matter what the purpose is, the future of the Hou family will be ruined by Hou Fangyu''s words. Zhao Han will never allow civil officials and generals to collude.


    In history, Hou Xun, apart from promoting Yuan Chonghuan and Zuo Liangyu, did not do much in his later years. When Li Zicheng went to Beijing, Hou Xunma slipped to join Li Zicheng, and because he was in prison, he escaped the pay and reached the rank of Shangshu.


    After the Qing Dynasty came, Hou Xun had a criminal record of taking refuge in Li Zicheng, so he dared not become an official in Nanming. Although he lived in seclusion at home, in the third year after the Manchus entered the customs, he asked his second son to take the Manchu Imperial Examination.


    Even Hou Fangyu, seeing the successive collapse of the Nanming regime, reluctantly participated in the imperial examinations of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    Even, Hou Fangyu offered advice to the Manchu Qing Dynasty to solve the matter of flooding the Yuyuan Rebel Army.


    At this moment, Hou Fangyu left in a daze.


    His father and son struggled for more than half a year, and now Hou Xun''s life and death are still uncertain, but they were completely messed up by a single sentence.


    ��


    The artillery is still bombarding that section of the city wall.


    A report of the victory of the Datong Army was shot into the city from another city wall. Although Tong Yangjia forbade these letters to be kept privately, someone still quietly picked them up to check.


    Tong Yangjia was watching it himself, and he was inexplicably horrified after watching it.


    Liaodong''s old nest was taken away?


    The population outside Shenyang City was also taken away, and the population inside and outside Haizhou City was all evacuated?


    Duoduo, Geng Zhongming, Li Sutai, Zu Zeyuan all died in battle?


    Hong Chengchou was captured alive?


    Tong Yangjia couldn''t believe that these contents were true.


    Yes, it must be false. In order to disintegrate their own morale, the enemy made up rumors and shot books into the city!


    Tong Yangjia summoned all the generals and read the contents of the letter in public. He knew he couldn''t hide it: "Everyone, don''t panic, this must be a rumor for the enemy. His Royal Highness (Duo Duo) is brave and good at fighting, how can he be defeated by an unknown person? My Eight Banners is invincible, and the puppet and southern barbarians will never win. Liaodong is so far away, how can the puppet army cross the sea and attack? The regent has already brought an army of 100,000, and he will arrive at Shangqiu in a day or two. All the enemies outside the city will be wiped out!"


    Dorgon is indeed coming, and he sent a message a few days ago, telling Tong Yangjia to keep Shangqiu anyway. Even if the city wall collapses, you must guard the gap, and wait for him to come, and then cooperate with the inside and outside, and attack back and forth.


    If it weren''t for Dorgon''s army approaching, some generals in the city would have defected to the city long ago.


    But Shangqiu City Wall has been shelled for ten days, can it last for another day or two?


    "Boom!"


    On the eleventh day, a heavy artillery hit, and the city wall collapsed from the lower half.


    The situation of the collapse was a bit embarrassing, the wall foundation was too thick, and it still stands tenaciously until now. The broken part of the city wall is more than two meters above the ground, and it is still necessary to take a ladder to climb up.


    There is no way to bombard it anymore. The 10-meter-thick wall foundation is now only 2 meters high. How could it continue to collapse?


    "Prepare to attack the city!" Zhao Han ordered.


    Tong Yangjia, Sun Dingliao, Zhao Zhilong and other guards all breathed a sigh of relief seeing this situation. A city wall more than two meters high is enough to hold on for a few more days.


    The defenders in the city began to set up pots on the walls on both sides of the gap, intending to heat up oil and pour down the gold juice. Stones and rolling logs were also gradually moved towards the city.


    "Continue shelling!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The fifty-three artillery pieces that had stopped suddenly fired shells again after the enemy set up a pan to burn oil.


    The soldiers on the city fled one after another, and a small piece of the city wall was bombarded down and killed more than a dozen people.


    The regular army of the two divisions, thousands of Datong farmers and soldiers, and tens of thousands of rebels began to approach Shangqiu City from three sides.


    Not only attack from the gap, but attack the rest of the city walls together!


    In addition, Zhao Han''s personal army, 300 people began to put on armor.


    European-style full-body plate armor, even the face is covered by a visor.


    The previous idea was to have all divisions have heavy armor units, but it did not conform to the idea of ??focusing on firearms. Therefore, Zhao Han selected 300 of the heavily armored troops he had already trained to use as his own army, and obtained two sets of full-body plate armor from Macau to imitate them.


    Plate armor is indeed easy to use, but it is not suitable for large-scale promotion.


    Even in Europe, only a small number of elite troops are equipped. In Europe in this era, as in China, cloth face armor was the most equipped.


    The plate armor material hammered by hydraulic power does not even count as rough embryos.


    For a set of plate armor, you must first determine who the user is. Then pull to measure the body data, tall, short, fat and thin, tailor-made, and then slowly hammer with various tools.


    If someone suddenly becomes fat, his plate armor is useless. The father died and passed down the plate armor, and the son''s figure was not right, so he could only keep it as a family heirloom. How could this kind of armor be so popular?


    Three hundred plate armored warriors moved forward at a slow pace, and the defenders did not see clearly until they got close.


    Tong Yangjia said dryly, "Iron...Iron Army?"


    Sun Dingliao was stunned: "What kind of armor is this? The whole body is covered with iron. I don''t know if the firecracker can penetrate it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： 425【Broken City】

    Chapter 427 425��Broken City��


    Continuously bombarded the city wall for eleven days, and the rest of the staff were not idle.


    A large number of civilians have filled several sections of the moat, but anyone who can do carpentry is sent to make siege equipment.


    There are more than 500 aerial ladders, the kind with wooden planks for arrows, anti-push grapples, and winches for lifting. There are also more than a thousand simple ladders, which are basically useless because the city walls of Shangqiu are too high.


    There is also a chariot to cover the advance of the infantry. Although it is made temporarily and is not as sophisticated as the chariot of the Qing Dynasty, it is enough to block arrows.


    Also, there are many long planks left, which can be put on the gap wall. For the incomplete city wall more than two meters high, dozens of hundreds of planks can be built to create slopes for attack.


    The woods near Shangqiu have been cut down by Zhao Han!


    Surrounded by three and missing one, tens of thousands of troops attacked the city together, without using cannon fodder to test, the city wall must be taken down today.


    The chariots are in front, and each chariot can cover dozens of infantry.


    Excellent ladders can also cover infantry.


    When the siege troops were advancing, 53 artillery pieces were aimed at the walls on both sides of the gap, because the enemy troops were burning oil on the walls under the artillery fire.


    Tong Yangjia dispatched soldiers to climb up the city wall several times, but they were smashed into chaos by artillery. These city defenders were so frightened that they all lay behind the parapet. If any artillery hit the parapet, a group of unlucky ones would be born.


    The female wall is thin and can only protect against arrows, but not artillery.


    Tong Yangjia said to Sun Dingliao: "Sun Dutong, you must guard the gap!"


    "Definitely stick to it." Sun Dingliao replied.


    Sun Dingliao has been in the Qing Dynasty for more than ten years, and his official position is the deputy capital of the Han Army with the red flag. The family business is all in the Qing Dynasty, he can''t surrender, even if he surrenders, there will be no good fruit.


    More than 20 chariots came to the gap, and Sun Dingliao''s Wuzhen Chaoha heavy infantry guarded the incomplete city wall that was only two meters high.


    On the intact city walls on both sides, there are more than 2,000 gunfire soldiers patched together from various ministries, including three-eyed guns, matchlock guns, and flintlock guns.


    Da Ming also had flintlock guns, but their performance was very poor, and the misfire rate was over 30% to 40%. Some shoddy ones have a misfire rate of more than 50%, and their combat effects are far inferior to matchlock guns.


    When the friendly troops approached the city wall dozens of steps, all the artillery stopped firing because of fear of accidental injury. The enemy''s firecrackers took advantage of this time to go up the wall, trying to shoot down the Datong infantry from a high position.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The chariot was still a few meters away from the gap, and the few infantry hiding behind were exposed to the guns of the enemy''s musketeers on the city.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Some of the enemy firearms soldiers refused to obey orders and fired ahead of time nervously.


    One person shoots, causing the next person to follow and shoot. Shooting indiscriminately, Datong''s infantry only fell more than a dozen people.


    If they had obeyed the order, brought the chariot closer and fired, the soldiers would have been exposed more, and it was likely to cause two or three hundred casualties.


    "Bastard, who the **** fired the gun first?"


    Meng Qiaofang''s nephew, Meng Xiongbi, cursed and then ordered: "Quickly reload!"


    Datong firecrackers, the interval between firing, reloading, and firing has been shortened to about 50 seconds. As for these miscellaneous firecrackers, loading ammunition on the spot is no longer a matter of how long it takes, but whether they can accurately load the ammunition.


    Many firecrackers were in a hurry, either forgot to add gunpowder, or stuffed gunpowder hard.


    Meng Xiongbi was very anxious, and asked the soldiers who were boiling the golden juice and hot oil: "Is it hot?"


    "Not yet, soon, soon!"


    The golden juice and hot oil here are cooked in a pot after the artillery stops firing.


    Tong Yangjia ordered the soldiers to burn oil under the cannon fire. Under the threat of the military law team, a group of unlucky people went up to light the firewood. Only one pot was overturned by the shell, and the rest ran away, and then they were forced to go up the city wall by the law enforcement team.


    Although the city wall is very wide, the accuracy of the artillery is not enough, it is difficult to hit the people burning oil.


    But fifty-three artillery pieces fired in bursts, not to mention ordinary soldiers, even the Eight Banners soldiers could not withstand it, the psychological pressure was too great.


    Meng Xiongbi walked over to see that the oil in the pot hadn''t smoked yet.


    It takes time to boil a pot of oil.


    Meng Xiongbi''s uncle (and adoptive father) is Meng Qiaofang, who followed Zhu Dijing in his ancestors to make great achievements, and has since become a hereditary general in Yongpingwei.


    Meng Qiaofang''s father was even the governor of Ming Ningxia.


    But this guy, who was surrendered to the Qing Dynasty eleven years ago, is no different from Sun Dingliao.


    Meng Xiongbi left the oil pot, lay down on the parapet and shouted: "Get ready to throw rolling stones and falling logs!"


    But the city walls on both sides of the gap were also pushed by ladders.


    Soldiers are standing behind the baffle, using the winch to release the ladder, as long as the grapple is hooked to the parapet, they can climb the ladder to attack the city.


    Sun Dingliao''s Wuzhenchao Ha camp crouched on the incomplete city wall, not only to avoid the possible firearms from the enemy, but also to push away the wooden planks set up by the Datong army at the first time.


    However, the Datong firecrackers did not appear, and the melee soldiers did not build a **** with wooden planks.


    Hundreds of grenadiers hid on the steps behind the baffle, which belonged to the firing position of the Qing Dynasty chariot. The chariots of the Datong Army had no shooting holes, and only quietly hid grenadiers, throwing tens of thousands of enemies towards the incomplete city wall.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was an explosion, and Wu Zhenchao Haying, who was unsuspecting, was blown to pieces by the bomb.


    While the gunpowder smoke had not cleared, the Datong melee soldiers carried wooden boards several meters long and put them on the incomplete city wall one by one.


    Three hundred plate armored warriors, holding a shield in their left hand and a sword in their right hand, rushed forward along the **** made of wooden boards.


    Zhu Youdong rushed to the front, as soon as he heard the name, he was the clan of the Ming Dynasty. His ancestor was the seventh son of Emperor Renzong Zhu Gaochi. But his grandfather was just a little Lieutenant Feng Guo.


    Lieutenant Fengguo''s annual salary is 200 Shimi, 40% of which is grain, and 60% is converted into silver.


    If money and food can be provided, life is still passable, at least there is no need to worry about starvation. However, the salary of the clan was collected by local civil officials in the fields, and then handed over to the local vassals for distribution. After layers of deduction, most of the heads were snatched away by the vassal king, and the little Lieutenant Feng Guo still had to go hungry.


    Zhu Youdong has grown strong since he was a child, as if he was reincarnated from a rice bucket, and he often made his family run out of food.


    Later, he ran out of food because the peasants rebelled and killed his father and two elder brothers. He fled with his mother, younger brother and younger sister. Finally, the officers and soldiers suppressed the rebels, and they returned to the original house, only to encounter rebels every two years.


    Zhu Youdong simply voted for the Datong Army.


    Now, he is the captain of the personal guard of Emperor Zhao Han of Datong!


    Zhu Youdong is a full 1.85 meters tall, and a lot of materials have been scrapped for his plate armor. Stepping on the wooden plank and rushing up to the incomplete city wall, where the gunpowder smoke had not yet cleared, he knocked down one person with his shield, and then chopped down another person with his sword.


    Didn''t hack to death, the opponent was wearing cotton armor.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Three enemies surrounded Zhu Youdong and hacked, and the blade hit sparks on the surface of the plate armor.


    Zhu Youdong''s arm was so strong that he lifted the shield and overturned a person, and then swung out with the sword in his right hand again, this time hitting the opponent''s neck.


    Zhu Youdong didn''t want to kill many enemies, he charged forward with his shield, and beating people was incidental. His task is to disrupt the enemy''s formation, let more friendly troops rush up, and completely occupy this gap in the city wall.


    Blown to pieces by tens of thousands of enemies, and then charged by three hundred armored warriors, Sun Dingliao''s Wuzhen Chaoha heavy infantry lost their organization in the blink of an eye. The timid and fearful of death turned around and fled, and the brave and brave resisted stubbornly, and they could no longer control this section of the city wall.


    The Datong Army rattan players and spearmen behind rushed up one after another, forming an array to assist the plate armor warriors in their charge.


    The Grenadier also rushed up, still holding Ten Thousand Enemies in his hands, Huo Zhezi biting his teeth, ready to ignite the fuse at any time.


    "Pour hot oil!"


    Seeing that the friendly army lost control of the gap in the city wall, Meng Xiongbi ordered to pour down the hot oil that had not yet boiled.


    "what!"


    Two plate armored warriors, more than a dozen rattan players and spearmen were drenched in hot oil, and an unlucky Wu Zhenchao Ha Bing was also hit.


    "Set fire!"


    Under Meng Xiongbi''s order, the Qing army threw down a lot of dry grass soaked in oil, took out firewood from the bottom of the pot, and threw it down indiscriminately.


    The grenadiers quickly retreated and ran away, fearing that they would be ignited.


    Fortunately, Meng Xiongbi''s section of the city wall was also being attacked, and there were gunfire soldiers reloading bombs. Otherwise, this place will be burned into a sea of ??flames.


    Even so, there were still several Datong soldiers whose clothes were ignited, and the firewood and hot oil on the ground also ignited.


    It''s not gasoline, it doesn''t burn fast, and there is still a chance to wipe out the life on your body.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There were gunfire soldiers from the Qing army one after another. After reloading their ammunition, they fired condescendingly towards the gap. More than 50 Datong soldiers who were rushing to kill fell down.


    "Boom!"


    "what!"


    I don��t know whether it was filled with too much gunpowder or the quality of the firecrackers was worrying. Two consecutive Qing army firecrackers exploded.


    On the ladder, thirty or forty Datong soldiers fell down one after another, all of them were smashed down by stones and rolling logs. Xiong Wancheng, wearing two pairs of cotton armor and holding a rattan badge in his hand, quickly climbed up the ten-meter-long ladder.


    Climbing up to the female wall, several long spears stabbed at him. Xiong Wan took advantage of his short body to dodge, and simply threw away the rattan badge. When he was climbing again, several spears stabbed at him again. He reached out and grabbed one, and pulled it down forcefully. The opponent leaned forward to stab, and was caught off guard by Xiong Wancheng who pulled him out of the parapet.


    The two collided into a ball, rolled down the ladder, and knocked down several Datong soldiers one after another.


    Falling down more than ten meters high, Xiong Wancheng survived and stood up on the spot. On the contrary, the Qing army dragged down by him, and the friendly army who was smashed in the rear, were already dying.


    "kill!"


    Xiong Wancheng shook his head, climbed the ladder again and rushed up.


    Zhu Youdong had already rushed through the gap, and three hundred plate armored soldiers crashed into the enemy formation in the city together. Even the two plate armor warriors who were scalded by the hot oil were still charging with their burns because the hot oil was far from boiling and they were protected by plate armor and protective clothing.


    The enemy here is not Wuzhenchao Haying, but relatively elite infantry.


    Facing 300 iron men rushing into battle, I started to get scared before even fighting. There was a crisp sound of jingling, and it was impossible to break through the plate armor defense.


    They have no experience in dealing with plate armor. Even if a plate armor warrior falls down, they don''t know how to lift the visor and poke their eyes.


    In their view, this is a group of invincible steel monsters.


    "Run away!"


    There are more than 2,000 densely packed enemy troops, they are really elite, otherwise they would not be sent to plug the gap. But when three hundred plate armor warriors rushed into the formation and killed them, the two thousand people quickly collapsed mentally.


    More and more Datong melee soldiers followed the plate armor warriors to rush in through the gap. They rushed up the city wall through the ramp in the city, formed a formation to kill the defending troops, and let the enemy defending the city suffer from the enemy.


    Xiong Wancheng, who was climbing the ladder, suddenly felt a sudden drop in pressure. He struggled to get injured and climbed over the female wall, raised his knife to charge and chop, and soon a few friendly soldiers climbed up behind him.


    The Qing army in this section of the city wall was also defeated!


    "Quick, get on top... don''t run away!"


    Tong Yangjia yelled and shouted, and he ran away himself.


    (Tomorrow three more.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： 426 [Dorgon withdraws troops]

    Chapter 428 426 [Dorgon Withdrawal]


    How could Tong Yangjia escape? The Datong Army not only had 5,000 dragoons, but also 5,000 Xiao cavalry led by Lu Xiangsheng.


    There are ten thousand cavalry alone!


    This guy took a few coated servants and fled from the north gate on horseback. Before he could cross the moat, he saw hundreds of cavalry besieging and killing him.


    Tong Yangjia hurried back to the city again, he didn''t dare to run around the city wall, because apart from the north wall, there were a large number of enemy troops attacking the city on the other three sides.


    When the gap in the city wall was occupied by the Datong Army, the walls on both sides were also taken by the Datong Army. Then they rushed along the city wall and helped the friendly troops who were climbing the ladder to climb the city. The defenders were hard to resist, and one section after another of the city wall was broken.


    The morale of the defenders collapsed and they began to flee in large numbers.


    There were also some defending generals who led their troops to kneel and surrender. But they do not belong to defection. If they fight to this extent, even if they defect, they will be classified as prisoners of war.


    Tens of thousands of routs fled towards the north gate. Tong Yangjia was stopped by the routs, so he had to turn his horse''s head again and try to escape from the north again.


    Lu Xiangsheng led the Xiao cavalry to charge outside the northern city. After cutting down several people with his own hands, the thousands of rout soldiers in front of them all knelt down. He immediately rode his horse and rushed to another city gate. Tong Yangjia was too conspicuous on the horse, so Lu Xiangsheng went straight to this guy.


    Tong Yangjia was so frightened that he turned again and collided with the rout of the wolf-running soldiers. After knocking over the two of them one after another, the horse lost its speed completely.


    Lu Xiangsheng led the cavalry to gallop there. The defeated soldiers who had already kneeled and surrendered, afraid of being trampled by the cavalry, rushed to the base of the wall.


    "Forgive me!"


    Tong Yangjia cried out in horror.


    Lu Xiangsheng rushed to his side and shouted: "Get off your horse, kneel down and surrender!"


    Tong Yangjia dismounted quickly and knelt on the ground obediently: "I have important military information to tell you, please see His Majesty the Emperor of Datong!"


    Lu Xiangsheng ordered: "Tie it up."


    On the city wall, Meng Xiongbi fell to the ground and pretended to be dead. Not far away was the overturned hot gold juice. He only felt nauseated, suppressed the nausea, and opened his eyes to peek around.


    Seeing that the surrounding enemy troops had already run away, Meng Xiongbi immediately took off his armor, trying to disguise himself as an ordinary soldier.


    "There''s a Tartar official over there!"


    But all the defenders of each section of the city wall fled, and some Datong troops came back to occupy the city wall.


    Meng Xiongbi was frightened out of his wits, and hurriedly left the city wall along the slope. Just after escaping, Meng Xiongbi encountered a group of civilian husbands entering the city, turned his head and ran into the streets.


    The civilians were inexplicably excited, hundreds of people shouted and chased him, and finally blocked him in an alleyway.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m a Han!" Meng Xiongbi knelt down and yelled.


    The civilian husbands were laughing and laughing. Since there was no rope, they untied their belts one after another and tied Meng Xiongbi up.


    Sun Dingliao hid in a residential house, most of the people in the city had been expelled long ago, and there was no one in this big house. He found some clothes, took off his armor and put them on, and then cut his braids, but unfortunately he couldn''t finish cutting off the back of his head.


    In the middle of the afternoon, a group of Datong soldiers came in to search. Sun Dingliao first threw the armor into the well, and then went down carefully himself.


    "Ouch!"


    Sun Dingliao retched for a while.


    There was a dead body floating in the well. It was the Qing army expelling the people and insulting women. A woman committed suicide by throwing herself into the well to keep her chastity.


    has been dead for more than ten days, and has long been soaked in well water into a giant, with a bulging belly like a pregnant woman who is pregnant in October.


    Sun Dingliao stomped on the belly of the corpse, and all the viscera and filth poured out. He couldn''t bear the stench.


    "There is someone in the well!"


    A Datong soldier shouted.


    The crowd gathered around the well, looked into the well, and were instantly so smoked that they retracted their heads.


    "Ouch!"


    Several soldiers vomited all over the ground by the well.


    The leader of the team wiped his mouth after throwing up, and said, "Throw a rope and pull people up. Let the folks come over to clean up the well, and put up a sign. Don''t drink the well water during this time."


    ��


    Zhao Han moved the headquarters to the government office in the city, and three hundred plate armor soldiers have returned.


    Only two were injured, both from hot oil.


    Luckily it was just hot oil, not boiling oil.


    The worst one was splashed with hot oil into the crack of the visor. After taking off the helmet, half of his face was covered with blisters. Afraid of infection, the military doctor scraped off the blisters completely, scalded the wound to death with a soldering iron, rinsed it with alcohol, and applied gold sore medicine.


    It''s out of shape.


    "How is the actual combat?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhu Youdong replied: "Shields are not as useful when hitting dense formations, and broad swords can''t cut through the enemy''s armor. Your Majesty, the Iron Army can replace blunt weapons, such as iron maces, iron hammers, and iron rods. Shields No more, it��s better to use blunt instruments with both hands.��


    "Yes," Zhao Han thought carefully, "I will use a chain hammer from now on. With a large chain hammer held in both hands, even if the enemy has a shield, it can also hit the edge of the shield. The spiked hammer head can go over the shield and hit the enemy''s head. After the distance is shortened, the long-handled chain hammer is inconvenient to swing, so I hold the iron chain to hammer people. The tail of the hammer handle is also equipped with spikes, which can break armor. When it is too late to turn around, it is used for backwards Stabbing."


    Zhu Youdong thought about it carefully, and felt that this long-handled chain hammer was really powerful. Holding the handle of the hammer, he put on the plate armor and swept out, fearing that no enemy would dare to approach.


    Not long after, Lu Xiangsheng came in with the prisoners.


    "Your Majesty, this is Tong Yangjia, the commander-in-chief of the Puppet Qing Dynasty," Lu Xiangsheng said, "Tong Yangxing, who specializes in making artillery for the Puppet Qing Dynasty, is his elder brother. He said that he has an important military situation and asked to see him."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Thank you, sit down."


    Lu Xiangsheng was in armor, and it was inconvenient to sit down, so he simply stood beside him.


    Tong Yangjia knelt down with a puff: "Your Majesty, the villain has military concerns, please spare the villain''s life."


    Zhao Han sneered: "Are you still bargaining with me at this time? Your so-called important military situation, is it because Dorgon''s reinforcements are coming?"


    Tong Yangjia was stunned for a moment. Could it be that who exchanged information for his life before him?


    The Datong Army not only guessed that Dorgon was coming, but also the fifth division retreating to Yingzhou, under the leadership of Jiang Liang, was rushing towards Shangqiu.


    Even if Zhao Han did not capture Shangqiu, he could still set up camp first, wait for Xiao Zongxian to arrive, and then confront Dorgon with three divisions.


    Zhao Han glanced at Tong Yangjia, and said: "Drag it down and chop it up, and burn the body. The head was made up with lime, and the cavalry was sent to all the cities, and the guards were ordered to surrender. Fake Tartars over a year old do not need to be interrogated for crimes, and all beheaded and passed on to the cities. The captives who were sent to the Qing Dynasty for less than one year, all the generals were beheaded, and the bottom-level officers were interrogated for their crimes. As for the captured ordinary soldiers, they were temporarily classified as criminals , after the other common people divide the land, the criminals can divide the land and settle down. Within five years, the criminals must serve the government free of charge, and they themselves are not allowed to hold public office, but the crime is not as serious as their children."


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    Tong Yangjia was so scared that he urinated. He really did, and his crotch was wet.


    He was a civil servant of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. Although he also fought in wars, he had never fought in battle.


    Tong Yangjia, Sun Dingliao, Zhao Zhilong, Meng Xiongbi and others reunited outside the city. They were gagged and lined up, waiting to be beheaded one by one.


    On the city wall, countless soldiers and civilians watched the execution.


    Every time one was cut, there was a burst of cheers. Tong Yangjia was beheaded at the end of the queue, and his whole body was paralyzed like cooked noodles, and he couldn''t even kneel straight. The executioners had no choice but to stab him to death with random guns, and finally cut off the head according to the corpse.


    The heads of these people were left behind, and all the bodies were burned, and even the blood-stained ground was burned once.


    Civilians were organized to clean up the city, especially the wells. Those with dead bodies in them had to be cleaned up repeatedly, and lime was sprinkled for disinfection. Drinking the water from the wells was not allowed within a short period of time.


    The deported Shangqiu people went home one after another, and they could take home their houses and shops after they became registered.


    Someone must have impersonated, but it doesn''t matter.


    As long as there is no dispute, the government is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, the city also needs to enrich the population and restore prosperity.


    The gap in the city wall should be quickly refilled with earth and rocks. Dorgon''s reinforcements are coming soon, filling the gap to defend the city, and wait for the enemy''s morale to drop before a decisive battle.


    The Datong soldiers, farmers, soldiers, and rebels who died in battle were registered and recorded, and cremated on the spot into ashes.


    The plague in Shandong is serious, and the epidemic situation in Guide Mansion next to Shandong should not be underestimated.


    Although there are doctors to prevent and treat, the soldiers of the Datong Army have already been infected hundreds of people, and the rebels and hungry people have been infected even more!


    "How much food and grass has been seized?" Zhao Han called the quartermaster in charge of logistics.


    The quartermaster replied: "I haven''t figured it out yet, but it is roughly estimated that there are 20,000 to 30,000 shi."


    Zhao Han breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the enemy didn''t die, and burned the food and grass before the city fell."


    Food is the most important thing now. There are too many people in need of relief, and Zhao Han is almost unable to hold on. Even if Dorgon''s main force is killed, he will no longer be able to lead the army northward, at most occupying Shandong and Henan.


    As for Beizhili, they can only send a small group of troops to attack, and it counts as many cities as they can win.


    Besides, there is no food for immigration work. Shandong and Henan have to continue to be deserted, and the local refugees should be resettled first.


    ��


    Ningling.


    Bringing a bunch of Tartars and traitor heads, the dragoons who went to Ningling County to persuade them to surrender happened to collide with the scouts sent by Dorgon.


    The guard of Ningling County was in a dilemma. This guy only had a few hundred soldiers in his hands, and the other soldiers were drawn by Tong Yangjia to defend Shangqiu. To the south is the main force of Zhao Han who has just won the battle, and to the north is the tens of thousands of Eight Banners troops brought by Dorgon. Where the **** should this follow?


    In a dilemma, the guard fled alone on horseback, planning to hide his identity with a few hundred taels of silver.


    Love so and so!


    Dorgon was so angry that he didn''t say a word when he heard the news that Shangqiu had fallen, and that Tong Yangjia''s entire army was wiped out.


    Shangqiu has such a strong city wall and such a wide moat. Tong Yangjia and Sun Dingliao, the two bastards, only persisted for eleven days, they are simply a bunch of trash!


    In ancient wars, defending a strong city for a few months, or even a year or two, was commonplace.


    Dorgon gave Tong Yangjia the task, and he was only asked to stick to it for half a month, but he couldn''t keep it for half a month.


    A group of high-level Manchu Qing officials stopped in the north of Ningling County, staring at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Jierhalang sighed and said, "It''s impossible to fight. Shangqiu City has fallen. Let''s go now to fight a siege battle. If we can''t break through the city quickly, the enemy will have reinforcements. At that time, we will be attacked from both inside and outside. "


    Jierhalang has a conservative personality. Huang Taiji sent troops many times before, but he always opposed it because he felt uncertain about fighting.


    Dorgon didn''t speak, he still couldn''t understand why Shangqiu City disappeared?


    Even if a hole is opened by artillery, there are so many defenders in the city, they can still hold on for a day or two. As long as he persists for another day or two, his main force will arrive!


    Man Dahai said: "We have tens of thousands of Eight Banners troops, where can we go? The fall of Shangqiu must have been bombarded by artillery. We also have artillery. We continue to bombard the gap, and we can reopen it in a few days. By then , Tens of thousands of Eight Banners troops rush in, and the opponent will definitely not be able to stop it. Don''t think about it anymore, kill all the way."


    Jierhalang retorted: "If the enemy''s dozens of artillery pieces are erected on the city wall, they will condescendingly attack us. What should you do?"


    "This..." Man Dahai was speechless.


    Kong Youde couldn''t help but said: "It''s better to deploy suspicious troops here, the main force goes to Shandong, and wipe out the enemies in Shandong."


    Man Dahai said: "The enemy troops in Shangqiu will definitely come after them."


    Kong Youde said: "It is best to chase after him. It is easier to fight in the wild than to go to Shangqiu to attack the city."


    Dorgon nodded and said: "This plan is feasible. It is false to go to Shandong, but it is true to lure the main force of the enemy army out of the city. We will wipe out the enemy army in the wild!"


    "The Regent! The Regent... Huhu... Urgent military situation!"


    This is the Shandong battle report of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, which was originally sent to Kaifeng Mansion first. Knowing that Dorgon was marching towards Shangqiu, he quickly chased him from Kaifeng Mansion.


    Dorgon opened the battle report, was speechless for a long time, and finally said slowly: "Duoduo died in battle, half of the Eight Banners Army in Shandong has disappeared."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    Jirhalang swallowed his saliva and said: "The ten kings died in battle... Could it be that some generals defected and the ten kings were killed by surprise?"


    Dorgon shook his head: "Fighting upright, the two armies have equal strength. If you count the surrendered soldiers and generals, the Duoduo army is still superior. Datong... The puppet Tong soldiers are indeed very powerful, and they are not comparable to the Ming Frontier Army."


    Man Dahai was also dumbfounded this time. Although he looked down on Duduo, he felt that Duduo was a waste for fighting. However, the two armies were fighting upright, and lost when they were superior in strength, the combat effectiveness of the Datong Army was beyond doubt.


    "Let''s withdraw," Jierhalang said, "withdraw to the north of the Yellow River and order Azig to withdraw from Shandong. We can only defend important cities, otherwise the withdrawal is slow, and tens of thousands of Eight Banners troops are likely to be surrounded!"


    Man Dahai was still not reconciled, and said: "We have to fight again!"


    Dorgon thought for a while and said, "Temporarily withdraw, and wait for the enemy to come after us. Prolong their battle line, and then look for opportunities to cut off their food routes. You can always seize the opportunity!"


    Jierhalang agreed with this idea, and Man Dahai could not object to it, and it was unanimously approved by the nobles of the Qing Dynasty.


    They withdrew their troops that day, and when they withdrew to Chenliu, they received military intelligence again.


    This time it was a military report sent from Liaodong. After reading it, Dorgon couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and read it again carefully.


    What the **** is it that the enemy army hit outside Shenyang?


    That is the absolute rear area, which is one of the capitals of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. Did the enemy fly over?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： 427【Killing Prisoners】

    Chapter 429 427��Killing Prisoners��


    Chen Liu.


    Manchus like to hold meetings, especially when encountering major events, they must hold meetings to discuss.


    Neither Nurhachi, Huang Taiji, or Dorgon could act arbitrarily. Because the Eight Banners soldiers were not unique to the Manchu emperor, nor did the regent have the final say, but were in the hands of the upper nobles.


    If Manqing is compared to a joint-stock company, then only the Daishan family can control 25% of the shares in name, and at least 10% of the shares in actual control.


    The atmosphere of today''s meeting was extremely serious, and the faces of the participating members were all ugly.


    "How could the enemy attack Shengjing (Shenyang)? Is it because North Korea is making a sneak attack, mistaking North Korean soldiers for fake soldiers?" Wakda spoke first.


    The grandson of Nurhaci, the son of Abatay, and the minister of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Bo Hetuo, personally came from Beijing to report: "North Korea has no such ability. I was the deputy commander of the army at that time when the king of North Korea was forced to surrender! Beijing is already in chaos. Wake up, many Manchu nobles are clamoring to go back."


    "Go back? Where to go?" Dorgon sneered, "Go back to Shengjing?"


    Hu Dinggui only occupied a few "empty cities", and then plundered the population outside Shenyang and Haizhou. The loss of the Manchu Qing was not as good as losing a battle in Shandong.


    However, political influence is huge!


    Many Manchu nobles did not want to move to Beizhili, but only wanted to farm and rob in Liaodong. It was Dorgon, in the name of the regent, who forcibly moved the Manchu population from Liaodong.


    Now that Shenyang is being harassed, and has lost successive battles in Henan and Shandong, Dorgon''s control over the Manchu Qing has been crumbling.


    Jierhalang said: "National affairs are not child''s play. Hundreds of thousands of people moved from Liaodong to Beizhili last year. It has been less than a year, and have they all moved back? How much manpower and material resources will be consumed. This year in Beizhili Will the food planted be reaped? Return to Liaodong and re-cultivate? What will so many people eat this year?"


    Regardless of Jierharang''s purpose, these words are indeed supporting Dorgon.


    Dorgon smiled gratefully and said: "It is impossible to go back all of them, but we need to relocate some bannermen to enrich the population of Haizhou City. The castle in Yaozhou (Dashiqiao City, Yingkou) should also be strengthened and repaired. With these two This city will block Gaizhou where the enemy is entrenched!"


    "Where are the soldiers?" Man Dahai asked, "Counting the Eight Banners of Mongolia and the Eight Banners of the Han Army, the Eight Banners have a total of only 120,000 people. In Shandong, more than 10,000 were defeated, and in Shangqiu, another 2,000 were defeated by the Eight Banners of the Han Army. Shaanxi Over there, the 40,000 Eight Banners soldiers who fought against Li Zicheng can''t be withdrawn, right? Our Eight Banners soldiers here have to deal with those puppet southern barbarians. Where can we send troops to guard Yaozhou and Haizhou?"


    Wakda followed his brother''s words and said: "The enemy can land in Jinzhou from the sea. You only guard Yaozhou and Haizhou. Can you prevent them from taking a boat? What if the Nanmanzi directly take a boat to attack Ningjin? Ningyuan How many Eight Banners soldiers are left in Jinzhou? If we don��t send a large army to garrison Ningjin, maybe these two cities will be occupied by Nanmanzi this year. The Nanman puppet emperor has a large number of people. How can we **** the city? If we can��t **** it, Beijing and Liaodong will be cut into two parts, and we won��t be able to go back if we want to go back, I��m afraid people will shut the door and beat the dog!��


    These words were not pleasant to hear, but they hit the point, and Dorgon had a headache after hearing them.


    No matter what, the army must be withdrawn, because the Manchu nobles who led the troops had already flown back to Liaodong. Coupled with the strength of the Datong army, the nobles of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties no longer have the will to win, and they must be timid in a real fight.


    Retreat to the north of the Yellow River (Henan section), and it is not reliable to fight a defensive battle with the Datong Army. The Datong army on the Shandong side is very likely to cross the border and outflank it. At that time, the main force of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties will not be able to leave even if they want to.


    But where should the troops be withdrawn?


    Dorgon looked carefully at the map and found that he had no way to retreat. From Henan to Beijing, there is no danger at all. Is it possible to retreat all the way back to Beijing?


    After thinking over and over again, Dorgon said: "First retreat to Qingyuan (Baoding), Xin''an (Anxin), Baoding (northwest of Wen''an), Jinghai, and Tianjin. Both Henan and Shandong are sparsely populated, and there are few grains of food. The enemy If the army dares to pursue Baoding and Tianjin, the food road will be stretched thousands of miles, and it will be extremely difficult to supply, our army can find an opportunity to wipe them out."


    "Back that far?" Jierhalang asked in surprise.


    According to Dorgon''s strategy, not only Shandong and Henan were abandoned, but half of Beizhili was also abandoned.


    "Otherwise?" Dorgon asked back.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Although the Manchu Qing still controlled half of Henan, the news of Shandong''s defeat and the defeat in Shangqiu would inevitably lead to a large number of surrenders.


    The defending troops in various places are all surrendered soldiers and generals. These guys are not good at fighting, but they are extremely capable of going with the wind.


    Moreover, due to the many gatherings of troops in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, the defenders of the city were all drawn away. Many cities are empty of troops. Once Datong''s secret agents instigate a series of connections, they will kill civilians and military generals in minutes to seize the city.


    After agreeing on the withdrawal plan, Dorgon immediately led his troops northward.


    On the way from Chenliu to Kaifeng, there were many surrendered soldiers and generals, marching slowly on purpose, and took the opportunity to escape after falling behind.


    After Kaifeng, cross the Yellow River from Taojiadian.


    Dorgon was afraid that the Han people would surrender and rebel, so he divided the crossing point into several sections. The Han Chinese surrendered troops and were thrown far away. Even if they rebelled, they would not be able to attack the Eight Banners Army halfway.


    This is obvious mistrust!


    So, more than 20,000 Han troops who surrendered to the Manchu Qing directly chose to stay on the south bank of the Yellow River. Man Qing doesn''t trust herself anymore, and she''s acting like she''s running away, who the **** is willing to continue to work hard?


    ��


    Shangqiu.


    "Pseudo-Qing will withdraw troops?"


    "Withdrawn, and left the camp overnight."


    Zhao Han jumped up against the crime: "The whole army pursues!"


    Two regular divisions set off with farmers, soldiers, and civilian husbands, and Ningling County Wangfeng returned.


    After chasing to Chenliu, there are 2,000 Han troops and Eight Banners in this city, and Dorgon stayed behind to stop the pursuers.


    The Eight Banners of the Han Army were also unlucky, and they were obviously abandoned. But their wives, children, and children are all in the territory of the Qing Dynasty, and they will be punished if they dare to abandon the city and flee. If you ignore your family and choose to surrender to the Datong Army, there will probably be no good end.


    can only stick to it.


    In desperation, the viciousness manifested. These Eight Banners of the Han Army burned, killed, looted and insulted women in Kaifeng.


    In just half a day, the Datong Army captured Kaifeng. Because the city is too big, two thousand people can''t defend it under attack from all directions.


    Moreover, there are people in the city to help!


    After Zhao Han led his troops into the city, a few gentry and a large number of civilians knelt down on the street and cried, "Your Majesty, you must decide for the common people!"


    Zhao Han asked: "What happened?"


    A gentry took off his hat, showing his tail of money, and said angrily: "These Tartar soldiers rob goods and **** women, but they take pleasure in killing people. They force the people in the city to shave their hair, and those who don''t shave their hair will be punished." Kill, Xiaomin... Xiaomin had no choice but to shave his hair to save his life..."


    No wonder that when the Datong army attacked Kaifeng, they had just landed from the moat by boat, and the people in the city had already revolted.


    Zhao Han asked about the specific situation again, and when he learned that thousands of people in Kaifeng had been killed and dozens of women committed suicide, he was immediately angry. He asked, "How many prisoners were taken?"


    It has not been checked clearly, and some of the Eight Banners of the Han army ran into houses to hide after the city was broken.


    Another half an hour later, Li Zheng came over to report: "There are more than 600 captives, all of whom are from the Eight Banners of the Han Army. They knew that they would die, so they forced the people in the city to shave their hair, and tortured to death those who refused to shave their hair. General, Liu Wuyuan, commander of the Eight Banners of the Puppet Qing and Han Army, passed out after being injured."


    Zu Dashou once feigned surrender. Although he took the opportunity to escape, several sons and a large number of frontier generals really surrendered to the Qing Dynasty.


    This Liu Wuyuan is one of them. Now he is not only serving as the leader of the Han army flag, but also awarded the hereditary third-class captain of light vehicles. Several of his sons were all officials in the Qing Dynasty. After being left behind this time, he could only choose to die himself, so that his sons would be reused by the Qing Dynasty.


    "Bring people here." Zhao Han said.


    Liu Wuyuan estimated that he lost too much blood, his face was pale, and his body was weak. Since Zhao Han wanted to see him, the people below were afraid that he would die, so they even bandaged the wound.


    A basin of cold water was poured out, and Liu Wuyuan opened his eyes.


    Zhao Han asked: "You can die if you want to, why kill innocent people?"


    Liu Wuyuan remained silent.


    Zhao Han didn''t bother to ask any more, because he suddenly found it boring. He waved his hand and said, "Not one of these prisoners of the Han army banner will be left behind, and all of them will be beheaded for public display. As for this man, there is no need to execute him immediately. For one limb, immediately burn the wound to death with a branding iron, bandage him to stop the bleeding, and be sure to chop off all four limbs before dying!"


    Liu Wuyuan finally panicked, and shouted: "If you want to kill, you can kill, why should you be so humiliated?"


    "You also know that this is humiliation? Have you thought about the people in the city?" Zhao Han was full of anger, and shouted, "Take him down, so that he can heal his injuries and prevent him from committing suicide!"


    Hundreds of captives under the Han army flag were dragged out of the city, lined up one by one and beheaded.


    Countless people who were forced to shave their hair have cut off their braids at this moment and went out of the city wearing hats to watch. Those without hats also wrap their heads with cloth handkerchiefs.


    Slashed off with a knife, the head fell to the ground.


    "it is good!"


    The people cheered and cheered.


    "Bah, bah!"


    Zhao Kuan was one of the executioners. He was also forced to shave his hair and volunteered to ask for help in execution.


    Spit twice and rub his hands, Zhao Kuan raised his sword again, and shouted to the onlookers: "All neighbors, young and old, take care, my Zhao Da''s sword is fast or not!"


    A gentry shouted: "Zhao Da, don''t let the Tartars die quickly, it''s better to cut off half of the neck with one knife, and hurt these dogs to death!"


    "No, no, the craftsmanship can''t be broken." Zhao Kuan waved his hands again and again, he has his own professionalism.


    Swing the knife again, and the head falls to the ground. It is really exquisite.


    "it is good!"


    The people sincerely admired it.


    Lu Xiangsheng led the Xiao cavalry, and took the dragoons with him. Ten thousand cavalry bypassed Kaifeng and went straight after the Tartars.


    He led his troops to a place where the river was crossed, and before charging, nearly ten thousand people knelt down and begged for surrender.


    Shanxi''s general Tu Guobao threw away his weapon, trotted forward, ran close and knelt down again: "Shuai Lu, we don''t want to cross the river with the Tartars. This is where the soldiers and generals are, and the place where the Tartars cross the river is still there. Further east."


    Lu Xiangsheng remained expressionless and scolded, "Lead the way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： 428【Plague is the enemy】(add

    Chapter 430 428 [The plague is the enemy] (adding more for the penguin boss)


    Dorgon brought more than 30 cannons, and they have all crossed the river, and put the cannons on the opposite bank.


    As for the Eight Banners soldiers, the Manchurian Eight Banners crossed the river first, followed by the Mongolian Eight Banners, and the Han Army Eight Banners were in charge of the rear. At this moment, most of the Eight Banners of the Han Army had crossed the river, and there were only a few thousand Wuzhenchao Ha camps left.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Lu Xiangsheng led his troops to chase after him, and the Manchu Qing artillery on the opposite bank immediately fired.


    "Scatter the formation!"


    "The dragoons light the match!"


    Kong Youde is standing on the other side of the Yellow River. One of the Han army banner firearms soldiers who has not yet crossed the river is his only son Kong Tingxun.


    Dorgon ordered: "All the ships are destroyed, don''t cross the river to pick up people. As for the Han army flag on the other side, as many as you can come over."


    Kong Youde hesitated to speak, he dared not disobey orders, so he could only direct the artillery to shoot at the Datong cavalry who surrounded them.


    After a while, Dorgon said with a grim expression: "Don''t worry about it, the whole army is going out!"


    It wasn''t that Dorgon didn''t save him, but those Han army flags were scrambling to board the boat and cross the river. Among them are more than 2,000 firecrackers. If they lined up by the river and supported by artillery, it is absolutely possible for the heavy infantry to cross the river safely.


    But in this situation, who would sacrifice themselves for others and risk their lives to cover the escape of friendly troops?


    Kong Tingxun, who was in command of the firecrackers, rushed to board the boat himself, and the rest of the firecrackers followed suit. It is impossible to line up at all, and it is a mess everywhere, with heavy infantry and musketeers pushing each other.


    The ship is full and cannot leave the shore, and there are always soldiers who want to go up.


    So, the soldiers who had boarded the ship swung their knives at those who were not boarded. There were even firecrackers, shooting at the soldiers climbing the ship, and the roaring, crying, cursing, and begging on the shore were loud.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Xiangsheng only ordered hundreds of dragoons to rush over and fire guns at these Han army flags in an extremely scattered formation.


    The scene suddenly became more chaotic, and several ships were directly overturned.


    As the Manchu Qing artillery on the opposite bank was dragged away, Lu Xiangsheng ordered the cavalry to charge.


    The flags of the Han army who had not yet boarded the ship jumped into the river to flee for their lives, and some of them knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The dragoons came to the river, got off their horses, raised their guns, and fired at the enemy on board.


    Kong Youde''s only son, Kong Tingxun, had successfully boarded the ship, and the boat was more than ten meters away from the shore. However, several people on the boat were shot, and Kong Tingxun was pushed into the Yellow River by his own soldiers under panic and shoving.


    "Pull...ha...cuckoo...pull me on..."


    Kong Tingxun could not swim, struggled and shouted in the water, drifted a few meters downstream in a blink of an eye, and hit the bottom of another boat.


    Feeling dizzy, he choked on a few more sips of water, and Kong Tingxun emerged from the water again.


    "��!"


    Another Han army flag was shot and fell into the water, hitting Kong Tingxun beside him. This guy hugged the soldier''s body as a life-saving straw, but it was still sinking.


    After a while of ups and downs, my stomach was finally full, and all my strength was exhausted, and I sank with endless fear.


    ��


    With the withdrawal of the Qing army, it will be decided by the various counties of Kaifeng Prefecture.


    Immediately afterwards, Huaiqing Mansion, Weihui Mansion, and Zhangde Mansion were attached. Even the Daming Mansion and Guangping Mansion, which belonged to Northern Zhili, quickly changed their banners, and civil servants and military generals shouted long live the Emperor Zhao.


    It is impossible for these guys to continue to be officials. It would be nice if they could not be severely punished.


    Zhao Han has already formulated a standard for the demoting of officials and generals.


    First class, those who have made meritorious service.


    When the battle situation was uncertain, they were not attacked by the Datong Army, but they took the initiative to rebel against the Qing Dynasty. Or at a critical moment, the outcome is not yet decided, and they defect. Regardless of the papers, officials and military generals, these are all meritorious service. Past crimes are not blamed, and rewards will be given as appropriate.


    For example, Huang Fei and Ma Jinzhong in Shandong, and Yuan Shizhong, Jiang Yu, and Jiang Xuan in Henan.


    These should be commended, especially Jiang Xuan, who was killed in the fight with Wu Sangui in order to cover the Datong pawns, and the spirit can be sent to the Temple of Heroes for worship.


    The living Huang Fei and other generals were first recalled to Nanjing to study Datong theory, and then assigned to various troops to visit and study training. When the 12th Division of the Datong Army is formed in the future, they can directly serve as regiment-level officers, and the number of troops in command is 1,500.


    As for the leaders of the rebel army, they also went to Nanjing to study first, and those who were willing to serve as soldiers were given positions as appropriate.


    Educated people like Yan Yingyuan can directly become county magistrates because of their great achievements.


    Second class, surrender anyway, look forward to return.


    Facing the front of the Datong Army, give up resistance and surrender immediately. Or the overall situation has been decided, and the flag is changed upon hearing the news.


    These people still have to be interrogated. If they commit a lot of evil, they can be spared the death penalty, and they cannot escape the death penalty. Those who commit the most heinous crimes cannot be exempted from the death penalty, and not killing them is not enough to cause the people to be angry.


    For example, the soil national treasure that was surrendered by the Yellow River was born as a water bandit, greedy and brutal.


    Historically, this guy was the first governor of Jiangning in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and massacred the righteous soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River who resisted the Qing Dynasty. After pacifying the south of the Yangtze River, he searched for money and harmed the people, causing public grievances to boil. Even the Manchu Qing court couldn''t stand it. He became the first general to be sentenced to death for corruption and selling private salt.


    In this time and space, Tu Guobao came to Henan with the Qing army, and killed countless people when he went to the countryside to collect food.


    Surrender is also death!


    The third class, surrender after the battle, this is directly classified as a prisoner of war.


    All middle and high-level generals were beheaded without further interrogation. After being interrogated by low-level military officers, ordinary soldiers were all beaten as criminals. If they stopped committing crimes within five years, they could apply to the government to become good citizens.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Division has a good news!"


    "Bring it."


    Zhao Han read the battle report carefully, but it was the Eighth Division led by Liu Zhu, who led troops to attack Baofeng County after quickly capturing Lushan County.


    This city guard will be Zhenghuang Banner Meilezhangjing (Vice Dutong) Andali, who followed Nurhachi very early and is considered a minority shareholder of Manqing Company. If he hadn''t been suppressed by Huang Taiji, and he often committed crimes, he would have been knighted by this time.


    Andali is conceited and has made countless contributions, so he doesn''t take the Datong Army seriously.


    He did not choose to defend the city, but took the initiative to attack. He had three Manchurian Eight Banners under his command, and a Han Army Banner with 1,500 soldiers.


    As for the end, he was chased and killed by Li Dingguo and his dragoons, who chased him for hundreds of miles and captured him alive.


    The journey of Liu Zhu and Li Dingguo was on the edge of the battle, and Andari took the initiative to seek field battles. The whole battle process can be said to be the easiest.


    After An Dali was annihilated, Liu Zhu and Li Dingguo took advantage of the situation to take down the five counties in Ruzhou.


    Then attacked Henan Mansion, because it was blocked by Longmen Pass, turned to attack Dengfeng first, and succeeded in a surprise attack on Xuanyuan Pass.


    They were preparing to leave the customs and march into Yanshi, when the news of Dorgon''s withdrawal came, Luoyang, Yanshi and other cities all surrendered in hopelessness.


    Zhao Han''s expedition this time, various armies have won successively, but there are also very bad situations.


    Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu''s troops fought in Shandong, the hardest-hit area of ??the epidemic, and more than 3,000 Datong soldiers have been infected with the plague.


    There is no way to prevent it, and in the army, a large number of people gather, and the transmission speed is even faster.


    Unable to find a specific medicine, he could only drink Wu Youke''s traditional Chinese medicine decoction to improve his own resistance to fight the plague.


    ��


    Shandong.


    Azig''s army was besieged in Jinan City, and Fei Ruhe, Zhang Tieniu, Huang Fei, and Ma Jinzhong had joined forces.


    As for the other rebels and descendants, only a few young and strong were selected to guard various cities, and the rest were all disbanded to form households and divide fields nearby.


    There is no shortage of fields, only population.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery bombarded the city wall continuously, but the generals were talking about other things, and all of them were wearing masks.


    Fei Ruhe said with a broken head: "Yesterday, another nineteen people were diagnosed with the plague. Damn it, the number of soldiers under my command who died of the plague was countless times more than those who died in battle. What kind of battle did you fight?"


    Zhang Tieniu sighed: "Alas, there are more in my camp. Thirty-six people were infected with the plague yesterday."


    Huang Fei smiled wryly: "It''s not unusual, I have been in Shandong for several years. I don''t dare to practice soldiers at ordinary times, and bad things happen when they get together."


    "You are in Denglai, the plague is not severe, but it is severe in my place." Ma Jinzhong is at the center of the plague.


    Fei Ruhe said: "Hurry up and finish this battle, find a place to rest and recuperate, and keep gathering troops to fight, this plague will never stop."


    The two divisions in Shandong, after the fighting subsided, it was impossible to go north again.


    Non-combat attrition is too serious!


    Azig in Jinan City was also tormented by the plague. A quarter of the Eight Banners soldiers under his command have been infected with the disease, and there is no treatment plan, and the death rate is much higher than that of the Datong Army.


    To be honest, even if the city wall is destroyed, two groups of plague carriers will fight each other, and more soldiers will be infected by then.


    Inside and outside the city, there is no interest in fighting. The plague is the biggest enemy.


    Gao Jie, who abducted Li Zicheng''s concubine, and Li Chengdong, who participated in Yangzhou Ten Days and Jiading Three Massacres, are also trapped in Jinan at the moment.


    Due to the rapid collapse of Ming Dynasty, Gao Jie and Li Chengdong have not yet made it big.


    Li Chengdong is Gao Jie''s general, Gao Jie is He Renlong''s general, and He Renlong is at the same level as Zuo Liangyu.


    After He Renlong was killed by Li Zicheng in Henan, Gao Jie and Li Chengdong both defected to Zuo Liangyu and went to Shandong, and then joined the Qing Dynasty together.


    "Kite, I can''t fight anymore," Li Chengdong persuaded, "If this goes on, if we don''t get killed by the Datong army outside, we will die of the plague. We must quietly send people out of the city to contact the Datong army, and we should finish the battle as soon as possible. .��


    Gao Jie sighed: "Tartars keep an eye on it, otherwise I would have sent people out of the city long ago."


    Li Chengdong said: "More and more Tartar soldiers are infected with the disease, and more and more city walls are handed over to our Han soldiers to guard. Within a day or two, we will definitely find opportunities."


    Gao Jie clenched his fists, smacked his palms and said, "The other Han generals in the city probably thought of defecting a long time ago, but they can join forces secretly. At that time, let''s fight in the city first, and if we can kill a few Tartars Officer, didn''t he make a great contribution?"


    "It''s the best way to do this. Emperor Zhao will definitely rule the world, and you can''t go wrong with him." Li Chengdong said.


    The two discussed the details again, and agreed on the goals of their respective connections.


    Li Chengdong got up and went back to eat, and climbed up the city wall after nightfall, using the night watch as an excuse to check the situation. As I was walking, I suddenly felt hot all over, and my head was dizzy and painful.


    Sitting against the female wall, Li Chengdong was so frightened that he trembled all over. He knew that he was also infected.


    Gao Jie, who has been in contact with him for a long time, may not be able to escape this plague.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： 429【Plague and Flood】

    Chapter 431 429��Plague and Flood��


    Being surrounded by the city and contracting the plague is completely different from squatting outside the city to face the plague.


    People in the city will think that as long as I rush out of the city, I can escape from the center of the plague. If I don''t rush out, I will die sooner or later if I stay in the city!


    On the sixth day of the siege of Jinan, the coach of the Qing army, Azig, took the initiative to leave the city.


    Not to mention that the soldiers couldn''t bear the psychological pressure, even Azig himself was going crazy. When he led troops to exterminate the rebel army, a plague broke out in the army. Facing the outflanking of Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu, he could only temporarily retreat into Jinan City for defense.


    As a result, more and more people were infected with the epidemic, and the non-combat attrition of the Eight Banners Army has reached nearly one-third.


    Azig didn��t know the purpose of masks until three days ago, so he searched the whole city for cloth and ordered the whole army to wear masks.


    But he didn''t know that the mask had to be boiled every day, otherwise the mask would become a breeding ground for germs after wearing it for a long time.


    Besides, Azig has a noble status and specially wears a pair of silk masks.


    Azig was very frightened, because five of the generals he had contacted recently had been infected with the plague and died, including Gao Jie and Li Chengdong.


    Thousands of the Eight Banners Army, tens of thousands of surrendered soldiers and generals, did not wait for the Datong Army to pull out the artillery, and the whole army went out of the city early in the morning for a decisive battle.


    "Run!"


    I saw those surrendered soldiers and generals who did not line up after leaving the city, but chose to flee in all directions.


    Not to mention taking up weapons and fighting **** battles, they don''t even want to be next to friendly soldiers. Everyone who goes out looks like a plague-infected body.


    Azig stood on the tower, and he didn''t dare to be next to the soldiers. He planned to wait for the whole army to leave the city, and then lead the Chinese army out of the city to command the battle. In the end, the fight hadn''t started yet, and the soldiers under his command were scrambling to escape. What the **** kind of fight is this?


    "Go!"


    Azig knew he would be defeated, so he didn''t even want the Eight Banners infantry, and fled with only the Eight Banners Xiao cavalry.


    Fei Ruhe, Zhang Tieniu and others were also dumbfounded when they saw the situation on the opposite side. Thousands of dragoons went out immediately, and even a missionary officer rode a horse and took out a tin horn and shouted: "Surrender without killing, don''t run around! Surrender without killing, don''t run around!"


    If these tens of thousands of deserters break up and disperse to various counties, the plague will wreak havoc everywhere they pass!


    There are too many defeated soldiers, and the dragoons can''t take care of them when they leave the city from all directions. The north was blocked, and the south was mountainous. Azig fled westward with the Manchu cavalry.


    When the Datong Army discovered the situation, Azig had already escaped for a mile, and Ma Wannian hurriedly led his dragoons to chase him.


    You were chasing me for more than ten miles, when Azig suddenly fell off his horse, his whole body was burning with fever.


    "The Eight Kings are infected!"


    Seeing Azig''s symptoms, the Manchu cavalry shouted in horror. They didn''t dare to come over to help him onto the horse, and they didn''t even dare to get too close, so they all abandoned Azig and left.


    Waiting for Ma Wannian to catch up, seeing this situation, he was also terrified, and quickly ordered: "Don''t stand next to this person, wait for the civilian husband to come and set fire to him. Continue to pursue!"


    These Manchu cavalry had nowhere to escape.


    To the north of Jinan City, hundreds of years later was the Yellow River, which is now called the Daqing River. To the east is the Wuhe River (also known as Xiujiang), a tributary of the Daqing River, to the west is the Shahe River, a tributary of the Daqing River, and to the south is a large area of ??mountainous areas.


    The Manchu and Qing cavalry fled to the banks of the Shahe River, so they could only follow the river to the south and plunge into the mountainous valley.


    This river valley is eighty miles long and goes straight to Mount Tai. After leaving the valley, it is Tai''an.


    Ye Chen rode to Yide''s side and shouted: "This is not the way to escape. There are not many enemy cavalry chasing, so turn around and annihilate them first!"


    Elder fought with Dodor before, and finally fled with more than a thousand cavalry. He is very experienced: "These gunfire cavalry are very difficult to deal with. Let''s fight back and they will run away!"


    "Go back and try!" Ye Chen was still unwilling.


    Ye Chen''s full name is Wanyan Yechen. He is already in his fifties and is a first-class hereditary viscount.


    There were three thousand Manchu cavalry, and Ma Wannian only brought two thousand cavalry to chase them. Seeing the Manchu cavalry turn around and attack, Ma Wannian ordered the dragoons to fire their guns, and then immediately ran away on horseback. Anyway, the armored enemy cavalry would definitely not be able to catch up.


    Because the distance was too far, a salvo only hit a dozen enemies.


    Ye Chen roared furiously: "Bastard!"


    Yilde sighed: "I told you, those gunfire cavalry will definitely flee."


    Seeing that the Manchu and Qing cavalry stopped, Ma Wannian also ordered the dragoons to stop, and took the opportunity to dismount the whole army to load ammunition.


    Elder said: "It''s better to order the soldiers to take off their armor. Our horses are better, and we will definitely be able to escape out of the valley."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "How can the elite of the Eight Banners lose their armor before the battle?"


    Yilde pointed to the opposite side: "They loaded the ammunition and came again."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said, "Rush again, wait for the enemy to release their guns, and take off their armor while they are reloading!"


    The Manchu and Qing cavalry charged again, and the dragoons fired their guns from a long distance away. This time they hit more than 20 enemies, and they rode horses very quickly to cover the distance.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the Manchu and Qing cavalry took off their armor, and then rode fast horses straight to Mount Tai.


    Once the armor weighing dozens of kilograms was taken off, the dragoons really couldn''t catch up!


    The war horses of the Eight Banners of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties belong to the Mongolian horse breed, and they are produced in the Maolian Grassland of the Muling River (Maolian River). The Wanda Mountain Ranch of later generations is located there, which is the Wanda Mountain of "Wanda Mountain Milk Powder". As early as the Tang Dynasty, it was used by the Bohai State to herd war horses, and later generations of Liao and Jin also obtained horse sources from here.


    The shoulder heights of Mongolian horses vary enormously. The short ones are only 1.20 meters, while the tall ones can reach 1.35 meters.


    In any case, the Mao Lian horse selected by the Qing Dynasty must be stronger than the Jeju horse of the Dragoons as a whole. Generally speaking, when marching fast, the armor is carried by inferior horses, and no one will ride on a horse wearing armor.


    The real Manchu cavalry fought in battle. If they faced large-scale infantry, they would also choose to dismount and fight on foot.


    Except for the Yehe tribe, the cavalry of other tribes in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties are scumbags, and dismounting and fighting on foot is their real specialty.


    But Ye Chen and Yide took the unarmored Manchu cavalry to Mount Tai and left the valley passage, throwing the Datong dragoons far away. Although they escaped to death, everyone was terrified, because another person had a fever on the way.


    In the initial stage of the plague outbreak, most of them were mild and glandular.


    The epidemic in Shandong has already reached its peak and has developed into pneumonic plague. A few hours after the onset, there will be high fever, chest pain, cough, and then cough up **** sputum. If not treated in time, he will die of heart failure in two or three days.


    Europe called this thing the Black Death, which reduced the population of Europe in the Middle Ages by one-fifth. Individual regions, such as Genoa, directly lost 60% of their population.


    Historically, in Beijing in the last years of Chongzhen, a quarter of the people died due to the plague. The situation in Jiangnan was equally tragic. Wu Youke''s "On Epidemic Epidemic" is the result of his experience in treating plague in Jiangnan. The worst of these was Tongxiang County, where the plague infection rate exceeded 90%. The population of nearby Huzhou Prefecture has dropped by 30%.


    Fortunately, because Zhao Han occupied Jiangnan in time, there was no more famine in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and there were no more corpses left unattended.


    Jiangnan in this time and space escaped unharmed!


    More than 2,000 Manchu cavalrymen robbed food all the way, and went around from Tai''an to Dongping. When crossing the river, they were intercepted by the local rebels. Because they had already taken off their armor, they did not dare to fight a large number of rebels, leaving hundreds of corpses and fleeing in a hurry.


    Until they escaped from Shandong from Qiu County, there were only more than 2,300 cavalrymen left, and the cloud of plague was always hanging over them.


    So far, the entire territory of Shandong and Henan has been recovered.


    The Daming Mansion and Guangping Mansion in Northern Zhili also changed their flags and became the territories under Zhao Han''s jurisdiction.


    There is no way to fight anymore. Firstly, there is not enough food, secondly, the plague is prevalent, and thirdly,...the flood broke out.


    Kaifeng.


    Zhao Han stood on the city tower, watching the flood in the north and remained silent.


    Henan, which has been in drought for several years, finally stopped the severe drought this year, but it rained continuously in early summer. Huanglinggang in Guide Mansion (later subordinate to Cao County, Shandong Province) broke through again, and Cao County and Shan County were submerged into a swamp country.


    The epidemic over there is already serious, and this flood will almost drive the newly appointed county magistrate crazy.


    A few years ago, there was a flood in the south and a drought in the north, but now it has become a flood in the north and a drought in the south. Many areas in the south have experienced severe drought and no rain this year.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to eat." Li Xiangjun came to remind him.


    Zhao Han didn''t know that Li Xiangjun had become an official in the palace until before his personal conquest. This is a "number of people", Zhao Han didn''t think much about it, and directly transferred Li Xiangjun to be a servant.


    At this moment, the epidemic situation in Henan has also become serious, mainly due to the large population movement caused by the war.


    Zhao Han has ordered that all people in Shandong and Henan must wear masks.


    Those who do not have the ability to make masks can cover their mouth and nose with a piece of cloth, and they must be sterilized by boiling water every day.


    Zhao Han and Li Xiangjun also wore cotton masks, and everyone tried not to come into close contact.


    Zhao Han has to return to Nanjing quickly. If he dies from the plague, he will really become the laughing stock of the world.


    "How difficult it is to make a country, what kind of country is it?" Zhao Han couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Xiangjun said: "The prosperity of the world is a state of great harmony."


    Zhao Han smiled helplessly, and said to himself: "The Yellow River needs to be harnessed, but there is not enough food, so it is impossible to mobilize manpower. The puppet Qing who fled back to Beizhili can''t pursue it anymore. Everything is blocked by this flood." Living."


    Li Xiangjun said flatteringly: "Your Majesty''s government will definitely be cleared up in Haiyan and Hebei within ten years. The puppet Qing remnants, the grasshopper''s time is numbered after autumn."


    "Haha," Zhao Han said with a smile, "You really know how to flatter horses."


    Zhao Han was devastated by the plague and floods, and Dorgon was dumbfounded when he returned to Beijing.


    The inner city and outer city of Beijing, whether Manchu or Han, began to be infected with the plague on a large scale. Many Manchu nobles clamored to leave Beijing, not only because of the crisis in Liaodong, but also because of the terrible plague in Beijing.


    This plague in Beijing should have been faced by Chongzhen, and the time for the Manchus to enter the customs was too early!


    And Hauge, who was fighting against Li Zicheng in Shaanxi, also had cronies to inform him of the news. Hauge left Li Zicheng alone and took the initiative to lead his troops back to Beijing. Li Zicheng took advantage of the situation and took the whole of Shaanxi, and went all the way to the border of Shanxi.


    King Chuang is back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： 430【Retreat to Liaodong】

    Chapter 432 430��Retreat to Liaodong��


    On June 24th of the new calendar, the flood in Henan gradually subsided, and the Datong Emperor Zhao Han returned triumphantly.


    To be precise, I only brought back the pro-army, and the boat stopped at Dangshan. Including Zhao Han himself, all camped and quarantined outside Dangshan City, and confirmed that no one was infected with the plague before continuing their journey.


    As for the armies from all walks of life, they have their own arrangements.


    The first division and the second division, the former was stationed in Dezhou, the latter was stationed in Linqing, isolated and rested in Shandong, and at the same time guarded against the Manchus going south. The food and salaries of the army were supplied north along the Grand Canal.


    The Third Division was stationed in Guangping Mansion, the Fourth Division was stationed in Zhangde Mansion, and the Fifth Division was stationed in Huaiqing Mansion to guard against the enemies of Shanxi and Northern Zhili. The food and salaries of the army go north along the Grand Canal, and then go to the Yellow River for transportation.


    The Sixth Division was transferred to Yunyang, Hubei to guard against Li Zicheng in Shaanxi.


    The Seventh Division is responsible for the suppression of bandits in Henan.


    The Eighth Division stayed in Luoyang and was supplied with food from Hubei.


    Shandong Huang Fei, Ma Jinzhong and others made meritorious deeds and surrendered to the generals, temporarily retaining 1,500 young and strong soldiers each to assist Shandong local officials in suppressing bandits, and the remaining troops were all disbanded as civilians.


    To tell the truth, tens of thousands of people piled up in the north, and the local area was temporarily unable to support itself with food, so all military rations had to be transported from the south. Manpower has to be mobilized along the way, and the peasants have to consume a lot of food, which is not much different from fighting alone - it happens to use work instead of food, so that a large number of hungry people can transport food.


    It is easy to fight, but difficult to manage.


    For civil and military officials in Shandong and Henan provinces, Zhao Han set goals for them: in the first year, eliminate bandits, control the epidemic, and divide households and land; in the second year, accept immigrants, and the local people will be self-sufficient in food; , can provide part of the food and grass for the garrison.


    Zhao Han intends to use ten years to restore Shandong and Henan to normal.


    This speed is already astonishingly fast. In history, Sichuan was killed and the tigers who liked to live alone actually appeared in groups. The Manchus have been immigrating to Sichuan for hundreds of years.


    The immigration work of the Manchu Qing Dynasty was purely blind. Many early immigrants died. Either be eaten by wild beasts, or freeze to death and starve to death, it depends on God''s will whether he can survive.


    ��


    Taiyuan Shanxi.


    The Emperor of Dashun, Li Zicheng, returned to the city again.


    The news of the fighting in Shandong and Henan spread to Shanxi, and witnessed Haoge leading his troops away. Everyone knew that the Manchu Qing would definitely not win the world.


    Since Li Zicheng returned to Shanxi, he would choose to defect again. Except for the generals who had made great enemies, such as stabbing Li Zicheng in the back, or killing important officials such as Song Xiance, the rest of the troops who surrendered to the Qing Dynasty fell into Li Zicheng''s arms.


    "Your Majesty," Niu Jinxing suggested, "Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces have abundant rainfall this year, and the severe drought of more than ten years has ended. When His Majesty returns, Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces will have happy rain. This is God''s favor for His Majesty. Your Majesty should select talents and employ talents, rectify the administration of officials, eliminate warlords, reorganize households, and encourage agriculture and mulberry. You must not rush to attack territory. There are major epidemics in Beizhili, Shandong, and Henan. Even if they are defeated, they will still be infected with the plague It''s just white ground."


    Li Zicheng nodded and said: "I know what you said. Where can I find the talents who govern the region?"


    Niu Jinxing said: "We can learn from the puppet emperors in the south and use a large number of poor scholars. If they have outstanding talents and learning, they should be reused as civil servants who have been sent to the Qing Dynasty. Restoring the people''s livelihood is the most important task, and the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi must rest and recuperate."


    "Aren''t poor scholars greedy for money?" Li Zicheng asked.


    Niu Jinxing said: "Everyone is greedy for money, even the ministers are greedy for money. Rules should be set, and rules should not be changed overnight. Strict restraints should also be strictly enforced, and no mercy will be given to those who break the law. Brothers in the old camp who break the law must be severely punished!"


    Li Zicheng sighed: "I can do it, but I am afraid that corrupt officials will not be able to kill them all."


    "It''s one thing not to kill, but another thing to kill or not," Niu Jinxing said, "After Shanxi is pacified, envoys will be sent to Beijing to reconcile with the puppet Qing Dynasty."


    Li Zicheng frowned, obviously unwilling.


    Niu Jinxing persuaded: "Your Majesty, today, the Three Kingdoms stand together. I Dashun occupies Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Gansu, and the Puppet Qing Dynasty has Northern Zhili, Liaodong, and Mongolia. Just like Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty. When we fight against the Puppet Qing Dynasty, it is like Liu Bei fighting against Sun Quan. Wouldn��t it be in vain to take advantage of Cao Cao?��


    Li Zicheng shook his head and said, "Tartars are Tartars. Where did Sun Quan come from? But it is true that we can no longer fight against Tartars."


    Niu Jinxing said: "Before the great rule of Shanxi and Shanxi, we can''t go to war with the puppet."


    Li Zicheng smiled helplessly: "That Zhao Han in Nanjing, who defeated the Tartars repeatedly, must be very good at running the army. I look like I am now, and Shanxi has not even been pacified. How can I dare to start a war with Zhao?"


    Niu Jinxing said: "On the one hand, we can make peace with the puppet Qing, and on the other hand, we can express surrender to the puppet. If a man can endure what ordinary people can''t bear, so what if he becomes a minister to the puppet emperor? Does your majesty think so?"


    "It''s like this." Li Zicheng admitted.


    Niu Jinxing said: "Your Majesty can present a daughter to marry that puppet emperor."


    Li Zicheng adopted many orphans, both male and female. Yuan Shizhong, who turned against Henan and made great contributions, had married Li Zicheng''s adopted daughter in history, and it was compiled into a legendary story in later generations.


    Li Zicheng said: "There is no need to mention the matter of getting married. Let''s send an envoy to Nanjing to test the other party''s tone before we talk about it. Otherwise, I am eager to marry a daughter and the other party does not accept the good intention. Wouldn''t it make everyone unhappy? Maybe there will be a war because of it. "


    After the discussion, Li Zicheng selected envoys, one to Beijing and one to Nanjing.


    Li Zicheng had never fought against Zhao Han, so he had no conflicts, so he admired Zhao Han very much. After all, everyone was an "emperor" who was born as a rebel.


    As for the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Li Zicheng hated it to the extreme. He was sitting in the dragon chair in Beijing, but he was killed all the way to Shaanxi by the Eight Banners Army. If it weren''t for the fact that the power was too weak at this time and the interior of the territory was unstable, Li Zicheng would not have reconciled with the Manchus.


    According to Li Zicheng''s original intention, he wanted to drive Man Qing out of Shanhaiguan, and then lead his troops to a showdown with Zhao Han!


    ��


    Beijing.


    Before the Eight Banners Army completely withdrew from Shanxi, Hauge rushed back all the way, clamoring to reopen the Manchurian Eight Banners Nobility Conference.


    Oboi, Sony, Tan Tai and others followed Hauge in full armor, fearing that Dorgon would attack him.


    Bumbutai, also known as Dayuer, the historical Empress Xiaozhuang, is now titled the Queen Mother. She took the young Emperor Shunzhi and sat at the head of the conference room, and the nobles of each banner took their seats in order of title.


    Gang Lin was the first to ask Hauge: "Prince Su disregarded the military order and led his troops back to Beijing without authorization, resulting in the loss of Shanxi and Shaanxi. This is already a serious crime, why do you have to hold a conference in series?"


    Haug didn''t even bother to pay attention to Gang Lin, but looked to the other side: "This junior, does it mean Adali or Big Baylor?"


    Dabeile is Daishan, who is the owner of the red flag, and his son is the owner of the inlaid red flag, which means that one family controls the power of the two flags.


    Adali is the grandson of Daishan, and Ganglin was originally Adali''s general.


    After passing the imperial examinations in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Ganglin became a minister of state affairs. After he was transferred to Zhenghuangqi, he completely took refuge in Dorgon.


    Daishan seemed to be drowsy, and opened his old eyes: "This junior belongs to the Zhenghuang Banner, not my two red flags."


    Ganglin has offended Hauge badly since he took refuge in Dorgon, and he must not let Hauge turn the tables. He asked, "Does Prince Su admit that he is guilty?"


    Hauge did not answer directly at all, but scolded: "I am guilty? Even if I am guilty, it is not your turn to speak, what are you! A second-class Lazhangjing, allowing you to attend is considered flattering, you still Dare to open your mouth to discuss matters!"


    Hauge pointed at Dorgon again: "So what if I lose Shanxi and Shaanxi? The soldiers of the Eight Banners under my command didn''t lose a single bit, but you, on the contrary, suffered repeated defeats in Shandong and Henan. This is the land of the Han people. Lose one or two provinces. , as long as there are soldiers of the Eight Banners, they can fight back at any time. If the soldiers of the Eight Banners are all dead, what is the use of occupying more territory?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the Manchu and Qing nobles nodded one after another, thinking that Hauge made a lot of sense.


    Man Qing speaks by strength, if Dorgon''s strength is not damaged, then it doesn''t matter how big a mistake he makes. However, Duduo and Azige who died in Shandong were both Dorgon''s brothers, and their lineage suffered heavy losses.


    Facing the menacing Hauge, Dorgon took the initiative to back down: "Shandong and Henan were defeated. It was my command error. I didn''t expect the Beijing epidemic to force all the bannermen to move here, causing the emptiness of Liaodong to be taken advantage of by the enemy. We Decided to step down as regent and recommended Hauge for this position, and Hauge''s stolen Niulu should also be returned to him."


    Haug was stunned when he heard this.


    This seizure of power went too smoothly, right? Dorgon actually conceded defeat directly?


    "Ahem!"


    Daishan suddenly coughed twice, and said: "Although the regent was wrong, Duoduo''s defeat was caused by Duoduo''s rash advance. Azig''s defeat was because the whole army was infected with the plague, and Azig himself died of illness. The defeat of Shangqiu was due to Tong Yangjia''s incompetence. If he could hold on for another day or two, the regent would be able to wipe out the main force of the enemy army. Moreover, although Shangqiu was defeated, the Eight Banners of Manchuria did not suffer any losses, only a few thousand Eight Banners of the Han army died. .��


    Haoge suddenly changed color, Daishan''s speech represented the opinions of the two red flags.


    Why did Dorgon admit defeat, but Daishan spoke for Dorgon instead?


    Bumbutai also hugged the little emperor and spoke: "Prince Li is right."


    Haoge only felt that his vest was cold, but the two yellow flags and two red flags all supported Dorgon!


    The reason is very simple. Dorgon was indeed arrogant and domineering before, but this time he has suffered heavy losses. Let him continue to be the regent, the empress dowager can rest assured that Daishan will no longer feel threatened.


    If Dorgon is convicted and Hauge, who has not been weakened, takes over as the regent, both the Empress Dowager and Daishan will be in trouble.


    Of course, Hauge also had to appease.


    After some discussion, it was decided to return all the Niu Lu deprived of last time to Hauge.


    Bumbutai said: "Don''t ask whose crime it is. What we want to discuss today is that Beijing is full of plague. Whether it should be moved back to Liaodong."


    Dai Shan said: "There is no danger for Beijing to defend. Once the southern soldiers and food are sufficient, there will be more than 100,000 troops going straight to the outside of Beijing. In addition to the severe drought in Gyeonggi this year, few grains of food can be harvested, and the plague is raging. I think we should abandon Beijing and return to the east of Shanhaiguan.��


    "I agree!"


    "I agree too!"


    A group of nobles from the Eight Banners agreed one after another, they were all scared by the plague.


    And the Datong Army in the south is obviously not a soft persimmon. Since you can''t capture the south, why do you have to live in Beijing? Retreating to Liaodong is the last word!


    Dorgon, who managed to keep his status as regent, could not stop this decision.


    When Li Zicheng''s envoy arrived in Beijing, he found that the Manchus were packing their bags and rolling back to their hometown in Liaodong.


    Beizhili, which is plagued by plagues and suffered severe drought this year, should we send troops to occupy it?


    Li Zicheng was a little uncertain, and Zhao Han didn''t know how to deal with it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： 431 [Yangzhou thin horse, disappeared from now on]

    Chapter 433 431 [Yangzhou thin horse, disappeared from now on]


    Gu Junen, who set the development path for Li Zicheng, did not meet Li Zicheng in this time and space, and is now working as a petty official in Zhao Han''s territory.


    The envoy sent by Li Zicheng was called Fu Geng, who was detained at the border of Anhui and was quarantined for half a month before being released.


    Fu Geng caught up with Zhao Han''s driver in Gaoyou, and as Li Zicheng''s envoy, he was immediately summoned by the Emperor of Datong.


    Fu Geng wanted to take off his mask and knelt down, but Zhao Han stopped him: "There is no need to take off the mask."


    "Meet His Majesty the Emperor of Datong!" Fu Geng knelt down.


    Zhao Han said: "Sit down."


    After Fu Geng sat down, he did not convey Li Zicheng''s intention, but asked: "Your Majesty, I have a younger brother named Fu Shan. A few years ago, he went south with Master Yuan, and he wrote a letter to go home. Later, the north and the south were blocked. There is no news, I don''t know if Your Majesty has heard my brother''s name."


    Zhao Han laughed suddenly: "It turns out that he is Fu Qingzhu''s elder brother, and his younger brother is doing very well in Nanjing."


    Emperor Datong actually knew his younger brother, so the younger brother must be doing well in the south, Fu Geng felt relieved and at the same time excited.


    Fu Shan is proficient in a subset of classics and history, is good at calligraphy and painting, and also has research on swordsmanship, Buddhism and Taoism. But he was reused by Zhao Han because of his status as a "master of gynecology", and now he is the vice president of Jinling Medical College and the head of the gynecology department.


    If the concubines of Zhao Han were unwell, they would call Fu Shan by name and invite him into the palace for consultation.


    Fu Geng said comfortingly: "It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive."


    Zhao Han asked: "What did your lord order you to do?"


    Fu Geng said: "My lord wishes to be brothers with His Majesty, and Dashun and Datong are also countries of brothers."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but smile: "Then should I call your lord brother?"


    "Your Majesty is a brother, and my lord is a younger brother," Fu Geng said, "I heard that your majesty is a descendant of Zhao Song, while my lord is a descendant of the Li family in Xixia. The situation now is the same as it was then. After your majesty recovers Henan and Shandong, the land will be like Like the Song Dynasty. My lord is based on the old land of Xixia, and the puppet Qing Dynasty was the Liao Kingdom at that time."


    At this moment, the news that the Manchu Qing moved back to Liaodong had just reached Shandong, and neither Zhao Han nor Fu Geng knew about it.


    It is about a country of brothers, but the price offered by Li Zicheng. His bottom line is to surrender to Zhao Han, but keep his own country name and territory, just like Xixia surrendered to Zhao Song.


    As for the descendants of Xixia, it is purely to put gold on his face. Li Zicheng twice said that the emperor respects Xixia Li Jiqian as the ancestor.


    This is a routine operation. After a small person makes a fortune, he always has to find a powerful ancestor for himself.


    Even the civil and military ministers in Nanjing proposed to compile the royal family tree, and the ancestor can be designated as Zhao Wenzi (the orphan of the Zhao family), because the royal family of Zhao and Song Dynasties also followed this path.


    Zhao Han is not interested in this kind of thing, nor is he interested in meeting Li Zicheng as a brother.


    He asked Li Xiangjun to bring a pen and paper, fearing that Li Zicheng would not be able to understand, so he wrote the letter in vulgar Chinese:


    "Self-Cheng Xiongtai Lesson: My brother was a postman earlier, and my younger brother was just a slave. The Ming Dynasty has no way, and the people have a hard time living, so you and my brother raised up the army. My brother is a man, and he is indomitable. I admire him very much. If there is no brother to restrain him The officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, it is impossible for the younger brother to take the south lightly. This kindness and righteousness, the younger brother must repay it. If the older brother surrenders the mountains and Shanxi, the older brother can be the Duke of Dingbei. The younger brother��s generals, such as Li Guo and Liu Zongmin, must have titles Waiting. If you don��t want to join me, you and I will recuperate separately and come back to compete in the Central Plains in three to five years. Brother Zhao Han, I worship you!��


    The letter was boxed and the envelope sealed with sealant.


    Zhao Han said to Fu Geng: "Take the letter back and give it to your lord. They are all sensible people, there is no need to engage in such nonsense. Don''t talk about being a brother, he respects me as an ancestor. When it''s time to fight Still have to fight."


    "Obey!" Fu Geng took it.


    Zhao Han asked: "How does Li Zicheng govern in Shanxi?"


    Fu Geng replied: "When I left Taiyuan, I was preparing to start a course to obtain a scholar. It was nothing more than a light tax and a small tax, encouraging farming and mulberry. This year, the weather in Shanxi is good, and it is just time to recruit refugees for reclamation."


    "It''s good to take care of people''s livelihood." Zhao Han nodded in approval.


    As for the military, Zhao Han is too lazy to ask.


    Li Zicheng''s occupation of Shanshan was too smooth, and many of the subordinate generals were still like small warlords, which took a lot of time to clean up.


    At least within this year, Li Zicheng will not make any further moves.


    Fu Geng also wrote a letter requesting that it be forwarded to his younger brother Fu Shan. His family was not bad, and although the Manchus forced him to hand in food, his family and property suffered no loss.


    Zhao Han continued to go south, and Fu Geng returned to Shanxi with the letter.


    Walking to Yangzhou, Jiangsu left and right political envoys brought officials at all levels to have an audience.


    Zhao Han didn''t disembark the ship, but only planned to dock overnight, and then set sail for Nanjing tomorrow.


    Liu Anfeng, Chen Wenkui and other Jiangsu officials were led into the cabin, lined up in two rows and bowed their hands together: "Greetings, Your Majesty, and congratulations on your triumphant return!"


    "Sit down." Zhao Han smiled.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    All the officials sat down carefully.


    Zhao Han asked casually: "How is the summer grain harvest in Jiangsu?"


    Zuo Buzheng Liu Anfeng replied: "This spring, only Rugao, Haimen, and Tongzhou (Nantong) counties have experienced drought, and the rest of the prefectures and counties have experienced good weather. It''s just that the flood in Henan will inevitably affect the Huaihe River. Fortunately..."


    Fortunately, Huanglinggang broke its embankment and flooded the southwestern part of Shandong Province. Jiangsu escaped from this catastrophe.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "It seems that this year''s summer grain harvest in Jiangsu is really bumper."


    Liu Anfeng smiled and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Han suddenly asked, "Are there any Yangzhou skinny horses?"


    All the officials were stunned. Could it be that the emperor was interested in the Yangzhou skinny horse and wanted to take one back and place it in the harem?


    The right chief Chen Wenkui said with a serious expression: "Your Majesty, there is no Yangzhou skinny horse in the world!"


    "Very good," Zhao Han nodded in satisfaction and asked, "How do you govern?"


    Chen Wenkui replied: "When I first took office, I ordered the magistrates of Yangzhou and Jiangdu to vigorously rectify the evil custom of raising women as skinny horses. First, to cooperate with the release of slavery, to encourage concubines to leave their husbands'' homes, and to encourage prostitutes to be self-reliant; second , outlawed human tooth trade, and prohibited human trafficking; third, encouraged women to take exams to become officials; fourth, persuaded merchants to set up textile workshops, and hired a large number of women as weavers; Put a special mark at the time. The past crimes are past, and if they dare to commit again, not only the old crimes will be prosecuted, but the crimes will be added to the third class! More than ten people were killed, and two salt merchants were revoked. The franchise license was revoked, and the Yangzhou Skinny Horse disappeared from then on! "


    "Your approach is worthy of advocacy. Politics is like controlling water. Not only must strict prevention be blocked, but also dredging and guidance," Zhao Han praised. "


    What is really scary is that there are two salt merchants whose salt franchise license was revoked for buying Yangzhou skinny horses!


    The main customers of Yangzhou Shouma are salt merchants, and the franchise license is their lifeblood. Who would dare to buy Shouma in the future?


    It��s just that it��s difficult to define the behavior, because the purchase of Yangzhou skinny horses has always been under the sign of ��accepting righteous women��.


    Since the salt merchants were mentioned, Zhao Han asked, "How is the Jiangsu salt industry?"


    Yu Shiqin, head of the Jiangsu Industrial and Commercial Department, said: "There are more and more salt factories, and the two methods of frying and drying are used together. The salt is dried on sunny days, and the salt is boiled on rainy days. The salt that is farther from the sea is also boiled. The pot replaces the salt plate. The salt pot is not easy to burn out, and it can be fired in rotation day and night, and the output is greater. One pot can produce 600 catties of salt!"


    This is a technical improvement.


    Salt pot method is a salt cooking technique that emerged in Shandong in the last years of Wanli. Not only the salt cooking utensils have changed, but also the salt cooking process has been slightly changed.


    The benefit brought about by the privatization of saltworks is that merchants adopt new technologies spontaneously.


    As for the disadvantages, industry monopoly, government-business collusion, and worker exploitation... Well, these disadvantages also exist when there is no privatization.


    The technological innovation of the Lianghuai Salt Field has led to a rapid drop in the cost of salt production. The government issued many licenses for selling salt, and no longer used salt to attract sales. With a two-pronged approach, the price of salt dropped rapidly, and there was even no market for private salt.


    Illegal salt is also profitable, but the cost of crime is too high, and there are too many people who report (low-level officials like to report meritorious service), so few people take risks anymore.


    Today, the retail price of salt produced in Lianghuai River and Huaihe River to Jiangxi is only 4 Wen a catty, which is close to the lowest point of the salt price in the Ming Dynasty - 7-14 Wen in the middle and late Jiajing period, 3-9 Wen in the late Jiajing period, and 3-9 Wen in the middle Wanli period. 4-6 texts. As for the Chongzhen period in history, there were about 10 essays in the early stage, and it rose to more than 50 essays in the last year.


    Just looking at the price of salt, you can know that after Zhang Juzheng''s reform, the price of goods in Daming has become very low.


    The civil affairs under Zhao Han''s rule can already be compared with Zhang Juzheng''s reform in terms of salt alone. Moreover, the overall income of the people under Zhao Han''s rule was higher than that of the Wanli Dynasty.


    Zhao Han suddenly had an impression of Yu Shiqin: "Are you from Nanchang Juren?"


    Yu Shiqin said happily: "Your Majesty manages a lot of things every day, but he still remembers the name of this official. This official is terrified and very honored!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I still remember that when a group of you raised talents, you captured Jiangxi General Soldier Yang Jiamo alive and went to join him."


    "Your Majesty implemented benevolent government at the beginning of the incident, and people of insight naturally came to vote." Yu Shiqin said flatteringly.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are there any salt merchants who treat workers harshly?"


    Yu Shiqin replied: "There are trade unions in every salt factory, and there is a salt workers'' federation in every county. Moreover, there are more and more salt factories, and the factory owners are desperately recruiting workers. How dare they easily offend the salt workers? Stopping production for a few days is unbearable loss."


    "That''s good." Zhao Han nodded.


    We must also remain vigilant against trade unions, and cannot give too much power, and must formulate laws to suppress them. Otherwise, a new class of union leaders would form, threatening to extort factory owners from above and using workers as tools for profit from below.


    The next day, Zhao Han''s royal fleet set off.


    A large number of people in Yangzhou City and nearby people rushed to both sides of the canal after hearing the news. When the fleet passed by, the former military households, Caomin, tenant farmers, domestic slaves... knelt and kowtowed one after another, and the black and white people knelt everywhere on both sides of the canal.


    "His Majesty the Emperor, long live long live long live!"


    This is the real Shan Hu Long live, no one organized series, all from the heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： 432【The treatment of the Kong family】

    Chapter 434 432 [The treatment of the Kong family]


    When Zhao Han returned to Nanjing, all the troops on the front line, including the commanders, military judges, and missionary officers, had finally sent all the meritorious documents jointly formulated.


    After discussion by the Ministry of War, the resolution is as follows��


    Annihilating Duoduo''s army and arriving at the battle situation in Shandong, Zhang Tieniu''s department should be credited with the first contribution.


    Running into Liaodong, breaking through several cities, attacking outside Shenyang City, and looting tens of thousands of people from the Tartars'' lair, Hu Dinggui''s department ranks second in credit.


    The Huang Yao tribe who captured most of Sichuan and captured the false emperor (Shu king) is the third in terms of military merit.


    When Zhao Han proclaimed himself emperor, he didn''t offer a lot of rewards, but now he has to show it anyway.


    Zhang Tieniu was granted the title of Marquis of Yizhou, Hu Dinggui was granted the title of Marquis of Haizhou, Fei Ruhe was granted the title of Marquis of Jining, and Huang Yao was granted the title of Marquis of Chengdu.


    For the division commanders of the remaining divisions, all those who have served as division commanders for more than two years are all enfeoffed marquises, and all those who have served as division commanders for less than two years are granted feudal uncles.


    These titles are all hereditary titles.


    In addition, Fei Ruhe, Zhang Tieniu, Hu Dinggui, and Huang Yao each rewarded 50 mu of land. Each member of his family owns land, and the upper limit is increased by 20 mu, subject to the above-mentioned land, and limited to ten people.


    Zhao Han established the upper limit of land production very early on, and each person can only have a maximum of 100 acres of farmland, which is 500 acres when converted into farmland and farmland.


    Take Fei Ruhe as an example. If his family has ten household registrations, the total land property limit is 1200 mu (shangtian)!


    At this time, the upper limit of land property is useless, but it will be useful in a few decades.


    Those who have done meritorious service can continue to receive rewards, and sooner or later there will be hundreds of thousands of acres in the family. The government will relocate some farmers in the area as appropriate, and the land will be vacated for reward recipients. The relocated farmers must also be compensated, and they can get more land when they go to the north. At the same time, they will also donate farm cattle��normally, they will be loaned to farm cattle.


    Hey, it��s not easy to recruit tenants, because everyone in the countryside has land.


    During the busy farming season, farmers don��t have much spare time to cultivate other��s land except for their own fields. At that time, no matter how much land you get, you have to discuss it with the tenants. Who would like to charge a higher rent?


    The contradiction between land and population will not appear until at least fifty years later, because the north needs a large number of people to immigrate there!


    Nowadays, the government organizes people to migrate out of any county where the population density is too high. Counties, towns, and villages have achieved that every family has land and everyone has land, and pure tenant farmers have completely disappeared from the south.


    Guangdong and Fujian provinces, the main places of immigration are Qiongzhou (Hainan) and Taiwan respectively.


    Criminals moved to the raw land to open up, and the good people moved to the cultivated land to cultivate. The so-called Shudi refers to the land next to Shufan, where the aborigines have a high degree of Sinicization, and the climate and environment are not very bad.


    In the past few years, more than 100,000 people have moved to Qiongzhou Prefecture in the mainland of Guangdong, and the development of Hainan Island is getting higher and higher.


    As for Taiwan, the main place of immigration is the northern part of Taiwan Island. Zheng Zhilong moved tens of thousands of people there, and Zhao Han moved tens of thousands of people and thousands of bandits there. There are very few Spaniards in the chicken coop (Keelung), and the next step is to immigrate to the chicken coop.


    The Spaniards in Taiwan were not driven away by force, but Spain is shrinking its colonies.


    Portugal successfully became independent from Spain, coupled with the aggressiveness of the Netherlands, Spain was overwhelmed. Historically, because Spain evacuated too many people, the chicken coop would be taken by the Netherlands in a few years.


    In addition to the commanders of the divisions being rewarded, the rest of the soldiers were also rewarded.


    Especially soldiers who died in battle, including those who died of the plague, can receive a pension, and each will be given five acres of land. Children enjoy extra points in examinations, and in the future, the children of martyrs will be given priority in the recruitment of officials.


    The surrendered generals and rebels who have made meritorious service are also rewarded with land, and can divide the land as usual, but these lands are all rewarded in Shandong and Henan.


    Two civil servants were also granted the title of Marquis, and Pang Chunlai was given the title of Marquis of Guangning because his hometown was in Guangningwei, Liaoning. Li Banghua was granted the title of Marquis of Jishui, and he also took his hometown as the title.


    Xu Ying made great achievements in arranging and meticulous work, and was named Qian Shanbo.


    Fei Chun raised and dispatched food and grass, and he worked hard, Feng Guangxin Bo.


    In the entire Datong court, there is no duke for the time being, let alone a prince. The world has not yet been unified, and the rewards will be gradually raised, how will the rewards be rewarded after reaching the top at one time?


    Datong military system, taking advantage of this reward, also refined the system again.


    Soldiers are divided into three grades: lower pawn, mid-pawn, and top pawn.


    Generals are divided into four grades, and each grade is also divided into upper, middle and lower grades: Shi, Lieutenant, Colonel, and General.


    These are all military ranks, and future salaries will also be received according to the rank of the military.


    The ordinary soldiers who died this time will all be posthumously awarded as senior soldiers, and their pensions will also be received according to the standard of senior soldiers. Zhao Han is not short of money, but now he is only short of food, so it doesn''t matter if he gives more pensions.


    Fei Ruhe, Zhang Tieniu, Hu Dinggui, and Huang Yao were awarded the rank of lieutenant general, and the commanders of the remaining divisions were major generals.


    The entire Datong Army has the distinction of military rank, military position and honorary title.


    Salaries are received according to military ranks, and actual power is divided according to military positions. The honorary titles are the continuation of the Ming Dynasty, such as Captain Zhaoxin, General Wuyi, General Dingguo, General Huaiyuan, General Longhu].


    In ancient times, there were many methods of awarding rewards, and it was rare that there were no rewards.


    Even though Fei Ruhe has been promoted to general, there are still a bunch of honorary titles waiting, which are densely packed general ranks. After being promoted to the top general title, there are still a lot of additional official titles, such as Sangong, Sangu, Zhuguo and so on.


    Although it is useless, it is all honorary titles, but the addition of various honors is very awesome.


    Moreover, regardless of Sangong and Sangu, they are empty titles without any power. But when the emperor goes to court, Sangong and Sangu can stand at the front!


    ��


    Cabinet.


    Tian Younian asked: "Your Majesty, should the construction of the Forbidden City in Nanjing begin?"


    Li Banghua also said: "The Forbidden City should indeed be built."


    Pang Chunlai said: "The majestic emperor still lives in the former Ming minister''s office, which is indeed detrimental to the dignity of the country."


    The three unanimously requested the construction of the Forbidden City because the plague in the north was too severe, and not many people in Beijing must have died, and the northern Zhili also needed to be immigrated one after another. Therefore, it is unrealistic to move the capital to Beijing in the future, and it is impossible to change the capital to Nanjing.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully: "We can start preparations for the construction of the Forbidden City in Nanjing. But corv��e should not be recruited. I said exempt corv��e, so I will definitely not break my promise. The cabinet made a decision, and the Ministry of Industry took the lead to contract the project to private construction companies. The Ministry of Industry must strictly supervise and revoke the license of the trading company if it finds subcontractors, those who cut corners, and those who collude with the government and businessmen. Those who deserve to be beheaded will be decapitated, those who should be exiled, and those who should be ransacked. Even if they ransacked their homes and exiled, they saved their lives Yes, business is not allowed within three generations."


    Preparations are underway at this time, and work will start next year at the earliest. By then, the food crisis should have been alleviated.


    After the construction of the Forbidden City was decided, the scene was a bit cold, because the three cabinet ministers wanted to say one more thing.


    Finally, it was Pang Chunlai who said, "The Confucius family in Qufu, can you spare me for now?"


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Did the county magistrate of Qufu find out something?"


    Li Banghua said: "It is nothing more than the crimes committed by the Zhang family in Longhushan, but the Kong family in Qufu has done more. Moreover, there is a pillar in the main hall of the Confucius Mansion, all of which are carved with dragons... It is extremely presumptuous."


    Zhao Han shook his head: "This Qufu Kong family is really not afraid of death. The emperor of Ming Dynasty is really lenient."


    Under normal circumstances, folk architecture is beyond the system, nothing more than cornices, colors, etc., but the Confucius family directly used dragon pillars.


    The Kong family in Qufu usurped, and there were only three most outrageous ones: the use of dragon pillars, enshrining the titles awarded by the Yuan Dynasty, and resolutely not using the titles given by the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han asked: "You all want to intercede with the Kong family?"


    Li Banghua said: "After all, he is the descendant of Confucius."


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "If Confucius was alive, knowing his descendants, and ignoring the benevolence and righteousness pursued by Confucianism, what would Confucius think and do? Surrendering to the puppet Qing Dynasty is unrighteous, and it is inhumane to harm the people. Why do you have the face to claim to be the descendants of Confucius? Since they are not qualified to be the descendants of Confucius, they will be punished according to the law! Anyone with a murder case in their hands will be beheaded, and those who instigate and condone will also be beheaded!"


    The three of them looked at each other in blank dismay, and the instigator and connivance were also beheaded, so how many of the Kong family elders would survive?


    Zhao Han also said: "If the people in Qufu change their surname to Kong, they will be ordered to restore their original surname."


    It is very common to give surnames. Many people with the surname Kong in Qufu are descendants of the Kong family slaves.


    Zhao Han thought for a while, then continued: "If there are more than 30% of a village with the surname Kong in Qufu, all the excess will be ordered to relocate to neighboring counties. Anyway, Shandong has fewer people and more land, and wherever you go, you will be farming. There is no need for people with the same surname. People get together."


    This is forcing the surname Kong to change his surname!


    Just as the lower-level imperial clan in the Ming Dynasty couldn��t get enough to eat, the lower-level Confucian family in Qufu also belonged to the exploited.


    A large number of Kong''s children have long been reduced to domestic slaves and tenants.


    Moreover, those high-level members of the Kong family have the family law enforcement power. As long as your surname is Kong, they can enforce the family law, even if you kill them casually, the government will not ask.


    It was too violent, and the emperor had to be reported to deal with it. The local officials did not dare to arrest the Kong family.


    Since this is the case, then only a few people died, why should the emperor be alarmed?


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed: "Confucius, Confucius and Mencius, the descendants of Confucius are like this, and so are the descendants of Mencius, so we should follow this method. The descendants of Mencius will also be severely investigated and dealt with!"


    Well, it doesn��t matter if you don��t intercede, the three of them interceded with the Kong family and brought the Meng family into it.


    Zhao Han continued: "The title of Lord Yansheng will be retained, and the chief sect of Nankong will immediately move to Qufu to succeed Lord Yansheng. From now on, only one hundred acres of land can be reserved for the Confucian Temple in Qufu. Duke Yansheng All the privileges of the Confucian family are abolished, and they can only receive salaries according to their grades. The Confucian family must pay for sacrifices to the Confucian Temple and several major academies. The family is not allowed to enforce the family law, and must be handed over to the court for trial. If you dare to use the family law privately, you will be punished as treason!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： 433 【Punish hole】

    Chapter 435 433��Punish hole��


    Shandong, Qufu.


    With the support of his son, Kong Yinzhi leaned on his crutches and shouted loudly: "Stop it, that''s the Confucian temple offering sacrifices to the fields!"


    No one paid any attention to it, and the cadres of the household department of the county government led the peasant association to continue measuring the land.


    A large number of people stood nearby, most of whom were surnamed Kong. Either the surname was given by the Kong family, or the bottom of the Kong family, they all came to watch the fun.


    After a while, thousands of people with sticks came.


    This is the elder of each clan of the Kong family in Qufu. He brought his own slaves and incited the clansmen to stop Zhang Tian.


    "Go back and tell the county magistrate!" The household officer shouted.


    Qingtian stopped working until Mao Qiling, the county magistrate, arrived, and Yan Yingyuan, the county magistrate, also came after hearing the news. In addition, Ma Jinzhong, who was suppressing bandits nearby, also rushed there with a thousand young men.


    Mao Qiling questioned: "Why did the old man prevent the land from being measured?"


    Kong Yinzhi said: "This is the Confucian temple sacrifice field, how can it be divided?"


    Mao Qiling said: "Even if you have any objections, the old man should come to the county government to report to the officials. Why do you bring people to obstruct the government from doing things?"


    "The old man begged to see the county lord, but the county lord has never been seen!" Kong Yinzhi said angrily.


    Mao Qiling suddenly realized: "Oh, I''m really sorry. The county has just arrived in the jurisdiction, and the business is really busy, so I haven''t had time to meet the old man."


    Kong Yinzhi cupped his hands and said: "Please take back the order of the county lord, and keep the Confucian temple to worship the fields."


    Mao Qiling sighed: "Old man, this is really not up to the county to decide. The division of households and land is a policy formulated by His Majesty."


    Kong Yinzhi said: "Shandong has experienced wars, natural disasters, and plagues. There are few people and a lot of land, and there are no one to cultivate the land everywhere. Even if the county lords want to divide the fields and settle down, they can also divide those unowned fields. Why do we have to divide them?" Go to the Confucian Temple to sacrifice to the fields!"


    Mao Qiling explained: "Old man, the Zhang family in Longhu Mountain has also divided their fields, and the Datong court can''t treat one more favorably than another."


    "The Zhang family in Longhushan, Taoist ears, how can they be compared with the descendants of Confucian saints?" Kong Yinzhi said disdainfully.


    Mao Qiling smiled and said: "The old man''s words are wrong. The Zhang family in Longhushan and the Confucian family in Qufu are all rich and powerful families that have been passed down from generation to generation. Why do we have to compete with each other?" Mao Qiling said to the officials, " Dividing one is a share, and dividing two is also a share, quickly measure and divide the Confucian temple sacrifice field!"


    "Please take back the order of the county lord, and the old man will go to Nanjing to see His Majesty in person?" Kong Yinzhi became tough, and the family elders also led their clansmen to surround the officials and members of the peasant association.


    Mao Qiling''s face suddenly turned ugly: "Is the old man trying to resist His Majesty''s decree?"


    Kong Yinzhi didn''t want to completely freeze up, so he cupped his hands and said, "The county lord, please suspend the distribution of the land, and we will talk about everything after the old man goes to Nanjing."


    Mao Qiling ignored this person, turned around and said to Ma Jinzhong: "The Confucian family violently resisted the law and violated the epidemic prevention order to induce the people to gather together. General Ma, the county government is short of manpower. Please arrest all violators. If there is any resistance Those who are involved will be killed on the spot!"


    Kong Yinzhi was furious: "Shu Zi dare you!"


    Mao Qiling shouted: "Do it!"


    What kind of person is Mao Qiling?


    The people who tied the grass put Zhu Xi''s name on it, beat it while reading, and scolded Zhu Xi for misleading his children.


    This guy has the merit of seizing the city and donating, but now he is only the county magistrate, and he came to Shandong, the hardest-hit area of ??the epidemic, to be the county magistrate. He offended the emperor, Zhao Han, and the chief officials at all levels, and he was afraid of you, the Ming Dynasty''s Yan Shenggong?


    Ma Jinzhong was born as a bandit in the Northwest, and he has no feeling for Confucius.


    One piece of literature and one military force, the two don''t hesitate.


    Ma Jinzhong shouted with a smile: "Arrest people, all those who didn''t wear masks were arrested. The leaders who made trouble were also arrested. Who dares to resist and kill them on the spot!"


    Kong Xingxie was a little scared, and pulled his father back.


    Kong Yinzhi pushed Kong Xingxie away and stood up to stop the soldiers. He thought that no one would dare to touch him, and he scolded: "I see who dares to do it!"


    "Clang!"


    Ma Jinzhong drew his sword and walked towards Kong Yinzhi.


    Kong Yinzhi backed away in fright. He was not afraid of scholars, but he was afraid of Ma Jinzhong, a warrior.


    If the warrior didn''t read the books of sages and sages, wouldn''t he die in vain if he cut him with such a knife?


    "Children of the Confucian family, don''t stand by and watch!"


    An old guy with a dragon head and cane began to incite the tribe: "How can outsiders take away the ancestor''s sacrificial field? Your Majesty must be deceived by traitors. We will work together to protect the sacrificial field until Yan Shenggong returns from Nanjing." Say it again!"


    The dragon-head rattan staff was bestowed by Zhu Yuanzhang, and it is the symbol of the Qufu Kong clan chief.


    The ruler of the Kong family in Qufu has a Yanshenggong, a patriarch, a clan leader, and forty clan elders.


    Yan Shenggong is equivalent to the highest leader and high priest of the Kong family, the patriarch is the highest leader of the family, and the clan is the person who manages the family affairs.


    Under normal circumstances, the eldest son inherits the title of Duke Yansheng and can take office with the emperor''s approval. The patriarch nominally needs to be elected by the clan, but Yan Shenggong has a veto power.


    Because the clan leader (deputy clan leader) actually manages affairs, he can earn a lot of money. The newspapers of the Republic of China also reported the news that the Kong family in Qufu bought and sold the clan exams, and the more money they gave to Yan Shenggong and the patriarch, the clan exams would be awarded.


    There was also a case exposed in the Qing Dynasty. The patriarch Kong Yanhuang ordered the clansmen to go to Gu''an County to extort money with the stamp of the government. He also connived at the evil slave''s murder, beheading a commoner until he was seriously injured and dying.


    The head of the Kong clan came forward to instigate, and the clan officials followed suit. Hundreds of thousands of Kong''s family members surrounded Mao Qiling and Yan Yingyuan with sticks.


    Yan Yingyuan originally wanted to intercede with the Kong family, but when he saw this situation, he immediately flew into a rage, and put his hand on the handle of the knife to protect Mao Qiling.


    Ma Jinzhong asked in a low voice: "Mao Xianzun, how to deal with the Kong family, His Majesty has not yet confirmed it. Do you want to wait?"


    Mao Qiling scolded: "What are you waiting for? I''ll take the responsibility for stabbing the basket, who dares to stop and kill on the spot!"


    Mao Qiling is really extremely arrogant. He offended so many people, not only was his promotion slow, but he was thrown to Shandong, and he still did not change his mind.


    What is the emperor?


    It''s not that he hasn''t been angered before, as long as he acts according to the rules, he will be raped again at worst.


    Shandong and Henan belong to newly-occupied territories, and the magistrates, prefectures, and counties have great power. Many matters do not need to go through the judicial department, and the chief officials at all levels can act with full authority.


    This is the rule set by Zhao Han, which divides the territory into four states: enemy occupation, wartime, new occupation, and fixed land.


    In the first three states, you can act according to the circumstances, but you must tell the truth afterwards.


    Ma Jinzhong gritted his teeth and said: "Since the county officials are not afraid, how can I, a reckless man who doesn''t study, be afraid of offending the Kong family? Arrest people!"


    One thousand young men who were specially used to suppress bandits immediately rushed forward with Ma Jinzhong.


    Yan Shenggong, the patriarch, the patriarch, and the patriarch all backed away in fright, but were caught by the wolf-like soldiers. And directly fell to the ground, untied their belts, and tied their hands behind their backs on the spot.


    The belts are gone one by one, and he is lying on the ground in disgrace, which is really degrading.


    There are domestic slaves who loyally protect the master, and there are clansmen who are not good enough to use their brains, and they want to use violence to save these people.


    "what!"


    Ma Jinzhong slashed out with a single knife, killing the house slave who rushed to the front. A few more soldiers hacked to death the people who violently resisted the law.


    After seeing the blood, the rest of the tribe scattered.


    The missionary officer has long preached the policy that Kong family slaves and clansmen, as long as they abide by the law, they can share the land. Those who are still willing to stand out at this time must belong to the evil slaves who have done all kinds of bad things, or those who are sitting on a lot of land.


    Most of the Kong clan members are eager to get the land.


    The land for offering sacrifices and clan land belongs to the public property, covering hundreds of thousands of acres, all of which are controlled by the upper echelons. The private land within the Kong family will also be merged, and more than 90% of the clan members are living a miserable life.


    There are also countless domestic slaves, tenants, and servants who have completely become slaves of the Confucian family.


    The tenants of the Kong family��s sacrifice fields were allocated by the Ming court. For generations, descendants and grandchildren, they can only cultivate and sacrifice land for the Confucian family, and their living conditions are similar to those of low-level military households. There are also servants, the government cannot recruit their corvees, they have to serve the Kong family for generations, and Yan Shenggong can make these people bankrupt with a single word.


    Zhao Han is here to liberate them, Zhao Han is here to help them!


    Seeing that the people were still numb, Mao Qiling immediately borrowed Yan Yingyuan''s knife and walked up to the head of the Kong clan: "You obstruct law enforcement and gather crowds to resist the government, you should be killed!"


    Kill as soon as you say, and cut the head of the Kong clan half to death with a single knife.


    Scholars are so strenuous in killing people, but the pained cries of the Kong clan chief had a great deterrent effect.


    Mao Qiling slashed several more times, and finally killed the patriarch of the Kong clan, and was also splashed with blood.


    The scene was dead silent, and then there was a loud bang: "Good kill!"


    Those numb people, those oppressed house slaves, tenants, servants, and low-level clansmen finally knew that Mao Qiling really wanted to punish evil.


    They, no longer afraid, no longer hesitate!


    "Kill all the clan elders, kill Yan Shenggong!"


    "My family''s surname is not Kong, but my family''s surname is Zhang. County honor, can the surname be changed on the household registration? I want to change back to my ancestor''s surname!"


    "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows


    "..."


    Mao Qiling turned around and asked Yan Yingyuan: "Do you know how to be an official in the Datong court?"


    Yan Yingyuan was dumbfounded: "I learned it."


    In a county where thousands of people were stationed, Yan Yingyuan dared to take the city alone, but he didn''t dare to swing a knife at the Kong family. Because of his great achievements, he was directly promoted to the county magistrate, and now he is learning how to govern the place.


    Mao Qiling''s actions obviously misled Yan Yingyuan.


    As long as Mao Qiling is not punished this time, Yan Yingyuan will definitely follow suit, and the Datong court will have another "cool official" in the future.


    Mao Qiling said to the missionary staff and the leader of the peasant association: "Call the people together for a public trial tomorrow. Remember, during the public trial, the people should be kept far away, and those who don''t wear masks are not allowed to participate!"


    "yes!"


    Everyone agreed in unison.


    Yan Sheng Gong Kong Yinzhi was paralyzed on the ground at this moment, his crotch was wet and exuded a foul smell.


    "Ugh!"


    Kong Wenjian stood on the sidelines and sighed from afar. He was a Jinshi in the second year of Tianqi. He worked as a doctor in the Ministry of Rites and as a deputy envoy of Hexi Road. Ding You went home from the funeral and never went out of office again.


    He has long been disappointed with the Ming court, so he has refused to be an official in recent years.


    Historically, Kong Yinzhi surrendered to the Qing Dynasty and supported Dorgon''s hair-shaving order. Kong Wenjian couldn''t stop it, so he could only go to Shu Dorgon, asking for permission for Kong''s family not to shave their hair, and Kong''s descendants could choose their hairstyle freely.


    Ever since, Kong Wenjiao was deposed from his official position in the Qing Dynasty, and died of depression after returning home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： 434 [On death]

    Chapter 436 434 [On death]


    Before any public trial, "The White-haired Girl" must be staged.


    The drama version, only in the case of insufficient manpower, allows missionaries to quickly learn this drama.


    If the manpower is sufficient, it will be a big show, that is, the opera version of "The White-haired Girl".


    In the early years of the Ming Dynasty, Yuan Zaju was popular all over the country, and it was commonly known as Beiqu.


    In the mid-Ming Dynasty, Nanqu tunes counterattacked, and Yiyang tunes, Qingyang tunes, Huizhou tunes, Taiping tunes, and Kun tunes became popular rapidly.


    After the standard pronunciation reform, Kunqiang is known as "official tune", and all the pronunciation is in Mandarin. The rest of the dramas quickly followed up, and they also adopted Mandarin to speak, so the famous actors must be proficient in Mandarin.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Nanqu ruled the whole country, and it was divided into southern tunes and northern tunes.


    Northern accents are dominated by Xiansuo tune and Bangzi tune. Among them, the daughter''s tune, girl''s tune and Luoluo tune in Shandong and Henan provinces belong to Xiansuo tune. Qin opera has also developed and grown, and is classified as a branch of Bangzi opera.


    Southern accents are mainly Kunqiang and Gaoqiang. Among them, the high tune is a mixture of Yiyang tune, Qingyang tune and many other southern tunes.


    Nanqiangbeidiao was formed in this way, and it is the ancestor of hundreds of local operas in later generations in China.


    Shandong does not need too many performances, because the landlords and gentry can''t live on. The land distribution will not be obstructed by the landlords. There are too many unowned lands. After the people get the land, even if the landlords have fields at home, how many farmers are willing to cultivate them?


    To be honest, there are tens of thousands of mu of fertile land in Shandong, and it will only be left unused in the next year or two.


    The Kong family is a different kind!


    Heterogeneous people naturally need to focus on taking care of them. The missionaries sent to Qufu, everyone can sing a big show.


    They are singing in a high tone at this time, and the people in Shandong can understand it.


    A "White-haired Girl" has not yet finished, and the people watching the play are already boiling. Happiness is diverse, but sadness is always the same. The experience of the white-haired girl can also resonate with the people of Qufu. The master Kong here is countless Huang Shiren.


    Some people cried and wailed bitterly, while others cursed angrily.


    "Bring the evil slave Kong Lin!"


    The public trial conference has long had a routine.


    To deal with local clans, the gentry cannot be tried directly. Because some gentry disguised themselves very well, and even had a good reputation, and all evil deeds were done by domestic slaves.


    There must be a public trial of the evil slaves first, and then the evil slaves will bite out the gentry.


    In the end, it will inevitably become a dog-eat-dog situation. The gentry and the evil slaves blame each other, completely igniting the anger of the people.


    The domestic slave named Kong Lin was dragged to the high platform of the public trial, his legs were weak and he knelt down.


    The mission officer held up a tin trumpet, pointed at this person and said: "Kong Lin''s surname is Du, and he was originally a popi in Dongchang. A few years ago, the White Lotus Sect captured Qufu, and many of the Kong family fled. This Kong Lin took refuge in Dongchang." After killing Kong Yinmao, the bandits of the White Lotus Cult perish, and Kong Lin returns to Qufu with Kong Yinmao... Please come to the stage to express your grievances!"


    A young man was brought up, and immediately knelt down to the mission officer: "Kong Zhenxiang, a grassroots citizen, pays homage to the official, and asks the official to make decisions for the grassroots!"


    The missionary officer said: "Get up quickly, His Majesty has an order that the people are not allowed to kneel when they see officials!"


    Kong Zhenxiang thanked him and stood up, pointing to Kong Lin and said, "That''s the guy! Caomin was originally the landlord of Qufu, but the Bailian bandits came, and Caomin''s father and elder brother were all killed. Buried thousands of taels of silver. When the grassroots returned home to use it, they were followed by this guy. I don��t know where to get an IOU, and I borrowed silver from him in Dongchang. Poor God, when the grassroots fled, they only went to After leaving Dong''a, I have never been to Dongchang at all, and I have never met this person, so how can I borrow his money?"


    The mission officer asked, "What happened next?"


    Kong Zhenxiang said: "At that time, Caomin was only fifteen years old, and he was young, so he quarreled with him and beat him with a stick. This guy pretended to have his leg broken, and conspired with Kong Xinglu to bring the lawsuit to the clan office. They listened and believed, sentenced me to repay the debt, and made me pay ten taels of soup for medicine. Caomin''s mother was not willing to be wronged, and hanged herself to prove her innocence, but this man beat her down and said that Caomin''s mother committed suicide in fear of crime!"


    The missionary officer asked again: "Give him the money?"


    Kong Zhenxiang''s eyes were red when he spoke: "This guy gathered more than ten people and snatched away the money at night. The Caomin went to the clan''s office to report to the official, but the clan''s office urged me to pay back the debt immediately. The upper fields in the Caomin''s house are all by the canal. Ueda was used to repay debts, and it all fell into the hands of Kong Yinmao, Kong Xinglu and his son!"


    Why is it that after the war and famine, Shandong has fewer people and more land, and there are still people who are deliberately plotting to seize land?


    Because of the severe drought, the land far from the water source was abandoned by the landlords one after another. Those with power and power bullied others by taking advantage of their power, and set their sights on the upper fields that could be irrigated!


    The domestic slave named Kong Lin is just a dog that obeys orders.


    "I''m wronged!"


    Kong Lin cried: "Master Guan, Caomin is a foreigner, how can he bully the landlords in this county? It''s all at the behest of the master. Caomin only gets ten taels of silver for soup and medicine, and the reward afterwards is only two taels of silver. "


    "Bring Kong Yinmao, Kong Xinglu and his son!"


    An old man, a middle-aged man, was dragged to a public trial.


    The missionary officer asked: "Is what Kong Zhenxiang and Kong Lin said true?"


    There are too many people who know about this matter, and the house slave has already confessed, so the father and son cannot deny it.


    Kong Xinglu quickly said: "Master, my father and I were wronged too. My family only got 20% of the occupied Shangtian, and the rest was taken away by the clan."


    The missionary officer shouted: "Bring the Kong clan and raise Kong Yinzhen."


    Another old man was dragged up.


    The mission officer asked: "You took 70% of Kong Zhenxiang''s upper field?"


    Kong Yinzhen sighed and said: "This incident was quite a big one at the time. The old man did take 70% of it, but later the second son of the patriarch''s family took half of it."


    One string one by one, one question is a large string.


    Only in the case of occupying Ueda, more than a dozen people were involved. They were of the same family, and they really could do anything. They just bullied Kong Zhenxiang, both father and brother were dead, and the family only had a fifteen-year-old boy, an unmarried girl, and a widow whose husband died.


    The mission officer pointed at the dozen or so people, picked up the iron horn and shouted: "Who else has been bullied by these people? Anyone who has a grievance will come up!"


    "I!"


    "And I!"


    "..."


    Dozens of people stood up one after another, and were arranged by the mission officer to go on stage one by one.


    Some cases are well known.


    In some cases, there are hidden secrets.


    Moreover, a case must involve a lot, and the number of people being tried on the stage quickly became dozens.


    Anyway, no matter what, as the evil things were told one by one, the people in the audience were already excited, and began to pick up earth and rocks and throw them at those bastards.


    "Execution!"


    It was the judicial system of Qufu County that presided over the execution, and the contents of the public trial were recorded throughout.


    More than 20 people lined up and were hanged with ropes on the spot.


    These are all involved in serious cases, such as murder, **** and so on.


    There are more than forty people who were sentenced to hard labor and had to serve the government for five years without pay. During the service period, they are not allowed to settle down, not to share their fields, and all property is confiscated. Three generations of descendants are not allowed to be officials, nor to have a franchise business license. If you dare to commit crimes during your service, you will be exiled to Taiwan Island immediately.


    "Good kill!"


    "Master Qingtian!"


    As the heinous criminals died one by one, the people also knelt down to thank them.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you, Dad?"


    Before the trial of Kong Yinzhi and his son, this Yan Shenggong fainted from fright.


    "Heung-seop with hole!"


    Kong Xingxie, who was pinching his father, also fainted when he heard this.


    I was really dizzy, so scared.


    Because what he did, according to the judgment just now, it must be a dead end.


    "Da da da da!"


    Running up on a fast horse, he shouted along the way: "Your Majesty''s order, Your Majesty''s order!"


    Mao Qiling, who was watching the public trial, changed his face slightly when he heard the words. Could it be that the emperor wanted to let the Kong family go?


    After Mao Qiling received the handbook, he read it carefully, and then laughed loudly: "Haha, the true sage and enlightened king!"


    Mao Qiling handed over the emperor''s handbook to the judicial officials.


    Judicial officials immediately re-sentenced. Of the more than 40 people who had just been sentenced to hard labor, 16 of them were commuted to death sentences.


    This is the emperor, above the rule of law, a word can decide the fate of all people.


    Even if a constitution is enacted in the future and the emperor is really **** off, the emperor can forcibly violate the constitution. Zhao Han''s constitution can only restrain the descendants, it is impossible to prohibit the descendants from doing things.


    With Zhao Han''s letter, Kong Yinzhi is dead, otherwise it would be really difficult to sentence him to death.


    The Kong family in Qufu, one Yan Shenggong, one patriarch, one patriarch, forty patriarchs. There were also their descendants and domestic slaves, and more than a hundred people were executed in public trials!


    Kong Yinzhi, Kong Xingxie and his son were woken up by splashing cold water, and after waking up, they were dragged to hang.


    Kong Yinzhi cried and said: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am a descendant of Confucius, and I am going to Nanjing to see His Majesty... Wuwuwu, don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me! I I haven''t killed anyone, I even opened a warehouse to release food, they did all the bad things...um...help...help..."


    Yan Yingyuan looked at the corpses all over the ground, and couldn''t help asking Mao Qiling: "The county lord, after killing so many people from the Kong family in Qufu, how will we face the world''s scholars in the future? The reputation of a king may not be tolerated by scholars."


    Mao Qiling said with a smile: "Which forest is the Confucianism? I, Mao, was thirteen years old when I was selected as a scholar, and I won the first place in Hangzhou Mansion. Confucian classics, not to say that I am proficient in them all, but I have also read them roughly. I read Confucian classics, I only see the word benevolence and righteousness. When I came to Qufu, I couldn��t see benevolence and righteousness. This is a place where filth is hidden! For the sake of Confucius, I will kill these people! As for what those rotten scholars said, **** me Mao Shit. The last time I spoke out and angered His Majesty, His Majesty still let me be an official, so I know what to do. The monarch and his ministers are suitable, and there is such a monarch as there are ministers!"


    "The county lord has seen His Majesty? What kind of person is Your Majesty?" Yan Yingyuan asked curiously.


    Mao Qiling laughed and said, "You are a gentleman. It is not benevolence, but the people. When you are an official in the Datong court, you should know that the people are the first. If you govern the people happily, the emperor will be happy. You understand what I mean." ?"


    Yan Yingyuan nodded: "Understood."


    Mao Qiling said: "I am the county magistrate, and you are the county magistrate. If we want to manage Qufu well, we must work together. Remember, remember, everything is based on the people."


    The two of them killed Yan Shenggong and more than a hundred members of the Kong family. No matter what the purpose was, they would definitely become famous all over the world.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say what kind of reputation it is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： 435【Snatch when there is no food】

    Chapter 437 435 [If there is no food, grab it]


    Nanjing.


    Nanzong Kong Zhenyun, who was conferred the title of Duke Yansheng by Zhao Han, came to Nanjing to meet the emperor before he went to Shandong to be proclaimed.


    Kong Zhenyun also made meritorious service. When the Datong army attacked Zhejiang, he accompanied the army to persuade several counties to surrender.


    At this moment, Duan Duan was standing upright, listening to Zhao Han''s admonition.


    "I went to Qufu, so I can cooperate with the government to restore the people''s livelihood in Qufu," Zhao Han said to Kong Zhenyun. "Shandong has suffered from locust drought, military disaster, and plague one after another. This year, the Yellow River burst its embankment and flooded the southwestern border of Shandong. The people are in dire straits, and the dead Countless, you don''t want to add chaos to the officials and the people. Do you know?"


    Kong Zhenyun hurriedly bowed: "I would like to follow your Majesty''s instructions!"


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said, "Go."


    Kong Zhenyun bowed and stepped back, cautious in his words and deeds.


    Datong army won victory in Shandong and Henan, Zhao Han has already settled down in the world, in Kong Zhenyun''s view, he is even more majestic, and there is something imperceptibly pressing on him.


    The person left, and Zhao Han continued to review the memorial.


    After half an hour of processing, Zhao Han stopped suddenly, thought carefully for a moment, and Zhu approved: "Yes. Let the Ministry of Rites take full responsibility."


    But the deans of the five major medical schools jointly signed a petition to set up a medical school in Qintianjian.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was a imperial hospital, but Zhao Han didn''t set it up. He always consulted famous doctors from Jinling Medical College when he was sick.


    The doctors under Zhao Han''s administration, although their social status has improved, there is no institution similar to Tai Hospital. In the past two years, he has made great achievements in preventing and controlling the plague, so he became bolder and took the initiative to ask the emperor to set up a medical center.


    Doctors with official status were called "doctors with crowns and belts" in Ming Dynasty, and everyone who practiced medicine wanted to wear crowns and belts.


    After reviewing the memorial about Taiwan, Zhao Han immediately said, "Bring those little Francophones over here!"


    Not long after, several Spaniards were brought in front of Zhao Han by the female officer, accompanied by a Chinese interpreter.


    The leader immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Jose, the Spanish envoy, pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, China."


    The officials and people under Zhao Han''s own rule do not need to kneel to the emperor. But envoys from other countries or forces, including Fu Geng sent by Li Zicheng, would kneel whenever they liked, and Zhao Han did not stop them.


    Zhao Han asked: "Have the Dutch gone north?"


    Jose said: "Great Majesty, those damned Dutchmen sent troops to raid our stronghold, fortunately they were repulsed by brave Chinese soldiers. But the Dutch retreated to Santo Domingo (Freshwater) and started building a castle there. I beg His Majesty the Emperor to send troops to expel them immediately, otherwise it will not be so easy for the Dutch to fight after the castle is built."


    In addition to chicken coops, Spain also used Tamsui as a colonial base in Taiwan. They built a wooden fence by the river as a city wall, and built an earthen fortress in the city, stationed fifty soldiers, and named Danshui "Santo Domingo".


    A few years ago, Taiwanese natives repeatedly attacked Santo Domingo, beating the Spaniards to abandon the city and destroying the Spanish castle.


    Now the Netherlands is suddenly going north, planning to build a castle in Tamsui, which is under the jurisdiction of Taipei County!


    This time not only the Spaniards asked Zhao Han to send troops, but even Sun Chuanting, the magistrate of Taipei, was asking for instructions on whether to go to war to drive the Dutch away.


    The reason why Sun Chuanting didn''t do anything directly was because he knew that Zhao Han was buying war horses through the Netherlands. In case of a fight with the Dutch, leading to the cessation of the trade in war horses, it would be a big conspiracy if you can''t bear it.


    The problem is that the Netherlands only sent a mission before, and tried everything possible to please the Chinese emperor. Why did he suddenly come to touch the tiger''s **** again?


    Zhao Han couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t understand it.


    Zhao Han said to Jose: "Go back and tell the Governor of the Philippines that Spain must give up its claimed occupation of the chicken coop. The entire island of Taiwan is China''s land. The chicken coop, which is your city of San Salvador, must be handed over to Datong officials for management ...I allow the Spaniards to stay in the coop, allow you to keep a church, and allow you to open a trading post. However, you must abide by the laws of the Datong court!"


    "Of course, that''s what the governor intended." Jose immediately accepted.


    In other words, only by handing over the chicken coop to China can Spain continue to stay and do business, otherwise they will not be able to withstand the Dutch attack at all.


    Even if Zhao Han didn''t bring it up, the Spaniards would ask China to take over the chicken coop.


    Since Spain is so sensible, Zhao Han also wants to express his attitude. He said with a smile: "I have two gifts, one for the King of Spain and one for the Governor of the Philippines. I hope the friendship between the two countries will last forever."


    "Thank you, His Majesty, the great Emperor of China Datong!" Jose hurriedly thanked him.


    As for gifts, give porcelain.


    Official kilns in all provinces, including Jingdezhen, have begun to be privatized.


    Actually, there were not many official kilns in Daming, and there were only a total of fifty or so in the whole country. This thing does not make money at all, and it needs local funding to make it, and it also needs to recruit porcelain firing craftsmen to serve for free.


    It can be said that it is a waste of money, the local government is losing money, and the artisans who burn porcelain are oppressed. The palace can only get porcelain for free, and all the profits in the middle are earned by eunuchs and civil officials.


    It is better to sell the official kilns to merchants and privately owned ones.


    Regarding royal expenses, the results are now being discussed. The annual royal expenses are directly extracted in proportion to customs, tea, porcelain, salt, textile and other taxes.


    Next year, the royal family''s expenditure is expected to rise to 800,000 taels.


    During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Chinese multicolored porcelain had matured, but blue and white porcelain was mainly exported.


    Zhao Han wanted to help Wucai Porcelain open up overseas markets, so he just took this opportunity to give one to the King of Spain and the Governor of the Philippines. Multicolored porcelain is definitely more in line with the aesthetics of European aristocrats, and I can break my head for this stuff in the future!


    It��s time for a foreign ministry to be established, not only to deal with foreign countries, but also to deal with Li Zicheng, the Manchus, and Mongolia.


    For example, instigating against the Mongolian nobles, inciting Mobei Mongolia to attack the Manchus, or alienating the Manchus nobles, etc.


    This institution should not have too much power and should be affiliated with a certain ministry.


    Whether or not he is attached to the Ministry of Rites, Zhao Han has not thought about it for the time being, and he will discuss it with the minister slowly in the future.


    But said that Jose and other members of the diplomatic mission were arranged to rest in the hotel while waiting for the official diplomatic letter from Zhao Han to the Spanish Governor.


    In the evening, he received several pieces of porcelain.


    The most exquisite one was given to the King of Spain, and the lesser one was given to the Governor of the Philippines. Members of the mission each received a small multicolored cup, and Jos�� also received a teapot as an extra.


    "This is more beautiful than Clark porcelain!" Jose was shocked, holding the teapot and cup with trembling hands.


    There are only two gifts, if he returns to Europe, Jose can make a fortune.


    Given the gift, you can wait for the order. The Governor of the Philippines will definitely send a fleet to buy multicolored porcelain.


    The Netherlands is similar, maybe they can use multicolored porcelain to directly trade Indian Mawarima.


    It��s not one for one, but a porcelain bowl for several excellent war horses!


    Of course, you have to learn a lesson first.


    Zhao Han used a red pen to reply to Sun Chuanting''s memorial: "The barbarians of Fanbang are fearful of power but not virtuous. If the enemy invades, attack and wipe them out!"


    As soon as the memorial to Taiwan was finished, the three cabinet ministers and the Minister of War rushed to see Zhao Han.


    "Your Majesty," Pang Chunlai clasped his hands, "an emergency report has been sent from the north, and the slaves have moved out of Beizhili, and the whole family has withdrawn to the outside of Shanhaiguan."


    Zhao Han was stunned, then laughed: "It''s a strong man who can sever his wrists."


    The situation in the north this year is very strange. In Shanxi, Shaanxi, Shandong, and Henan, only some places are dry, and most areas have frequent rains, and some places even have floods. Only Beizhili continues to suffer severe drought in the whole province.


    If the Manchus still stay in Beizhili, there will be a great famine next year.


    Return to Liaodong as soon as possible, and you can replant some grain.


    Li Banghua said: "Your Majesty, you should send troops quickly to occupy Beizhili before Li Zicheng!"


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "It is impossible to send troops in large numbers. The epidemic situation in Beizhili is also serious, and there are droughts and famines everywhere. Send Qingqi to the north to occupy as much as you can. Send some officials to govern, and don''t rush to divide the land for the time being. Let the people of Northern Zhili find their own way of life."


    Zhao Han really ran out of food. The previous war had caused the price of food in the south to soar.


    The hungry people in Henan and Shandong can only provide symbolic relief. If the mess in northern Zhili is taken over again, people''s livelihood in the south will be severely affected, and it is estimated that wages in cities will not be enough to buy rice.


    Following Zhao Han''s decision, all divisions stationed in the north sent dragoons northward to occupy states and counties.


    During the ten-month period, Hejian Mansion and Baoding Mansion were captured, but only half of Zhending Mansion was occupied. The other half of Zhending Mansion was preempted by Li Zicheng, and both sides maintained restraint, and there was no conflict over the territory.


    Li Zicheng, like Zhao Han, seems to send troops quickly, taking as much as he can.


    Moreover, after occupying the city, they only wish to govern the city, and the people outside the city let it fend for itself. It can only be like this for the time being, and it is better to fend for itself than to be exploited by the Tartars.


    Li Zicheng''s ruling center is, after all, closer than Zhao Han''s, and the speed of dispatching troops is much faster.


    Xuanfu, Baoan Prefecture, Yanqing Prefecture, half of Baoding Prefecture, and most of Shuntian Prefecture were all taken by Li Zicheng. Zhao Han only occupied a small half of Shuntian Mansion, and pushed northward to Bazhou and Tianjin.


    Both sides agreed to ignore Yongping Mansion, because it was next to Shanhaiguan��it was not worthwhile to garrison heavily, and it would be very laborious to transport grain and grass.


    But said that after the Manchu Qing returned to Liaodong, due to food shortages, they did not choose to cultivate their health and rest, but immediately launched a war!


    Internally, the Manchu Qing forced the barbarian Jurchen to give food. If they don''t hand over enough food in accordance with the regulations, they will easily slaughter a certain tribe and rob them of food, livestock and women.


    Externally, attack North Korea to the south, and plunder Khalkha Mongolia to the north.


    The king of North Korea is going crazy. He has already surrendered to the Manchu Qing, and even the king''s personal firearms team has been handed over to the Manchu Qing to take them out to fight. As a result, Nima was also looted, and northern North Korea was almost robbed, and it also brought plague to North Korea.


    In northern North Korea, ten rooms are empty, and famine and plague are spreading rapidly.


    On the Mongolian side of Khalkha, the Chechen Khan tribe closest to the Manchu Qing also paid tribute to the Manchu Qing long ago.


    As a result, more than 20,000 Manchu cavalry and Mongolian cavalry suddenly sent troops to attack the Chechen Khan.


    The Chechen Khan has 30,000 cavalry, but they live scattered on the grasslands and graze, so there is no time to gather. He was killed all the way to the Khan Court by the Manchu cavalry, Chechen Khan Shuo Lei died in battle, and his son Babu was supported by the Manchu Dynasty as the puppet Khan.


    Shuo Lei died unjustly, this guy has been plotting to backstab Man Qing.


    In history, after another four years, Shuo Lei instigated the Horqin tribe to rebel, and he himself went out to help. As a result, he was defeated by the Qing Dynasty, Shuo Lei died tragically, and the Chechen Khan continued to pay tribute.


    The Manchu Qing Dynasty, which was about to run out of food, quickly obtained sufficient food by virtue of internal and external wars.


    It��s just that North Korea was almost collapsed, and the Chechen Khan and Mongolia have never recovered from it. The Manchu Qing did not massacre the Chechen Khan, but they robbed their cattle and sheep. I don��t know how many people will starve to death this winter.


    Datong, Dashun, and Daqing are short of food.


    The Qing Dynasty, which seems to be the worst, is the fastest food recovery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： 436【Sea fish and kelp】

    Chapter 438 436��Sea fish and kelp��


    The Manchu Qing robbed half of North Korea, and Hu Dinggui was devastated.


    The 11th Division is stationed in Gaizhou and Jinzhou, and there are more than 100,000 people under the rule. All food is purchased at high prices in North Korea.


    North Korea has no food, which means that the 11th Division has no food.


    Received the memorial from the civil and military officials in Liaodong, Zhao Han, who was already short of food, could only tighten his belt, and sent ships to send it here and there.


    Fortunately, in spring, more than 100,000 people in the three cities of Liaodong have all planted wheat. After another month, we will be able to harvest grain, but we must beware of Manchu looting!


    Not only Gaizhou, but also Jinzhou and Fuzhou.


    Because there are still some Jurchen tribes living in the mountains of the Liaodong Peninsula, there are also Manchurian Eight Banners in Fenghuang City (between Benxi and Dandong). The troops of the Manchu Qing could travel across mountains and ridges to plunder villages during the wheat harvest season.


    It is not possible that it will come, but it will definitely come.


    Because of lack of food, they all went to fight Mongolia. How could it be possible not to grab the food under the skin?


    There are still about 100,000 soldiers left in the Eight Banners Army. Hu Dinggui''s 10,000 people will definitely not be able to defend, and may even be besieged by heavy troops.


    Zhao Han immediately ordered the deployment of troops. Li Zheng''s third division, Xiao Zongxian''s fourth division, and Lu Xiangsheng''s 5,000 cavalry all headed for the Liaodong Peninsula by boat.


    Hu Dinggui was stationed in Gaizhou, Li Zheng was stationed in Jinzhou, and Xiao Zongxian was stationed in Fuzhou. Lu Xiangsheng was also stationed in Fuzhou, and he was in the middle to support the friendly forces in the north and south at any time.


    Fei Ruhe moved to Tianjin, and Zhang Tieniu moved to Dengzhou. At the critical moment, immediately take a boat to Liaodong to fight!


    ��


    Zhoushan waters.


    Hong Xu, deputy commander of the Shanghai Navy in Datong, once ranked among the "Eighteen Zhi", but now he has become a professional fisherman.


    In order to catch fish in Zhoushan Fishing Ground, the Shanghai Navy even expanded its army and recruited Danhu fishermen in Zhoushan as sailors. These people know the situation of Zhoushan Fishing Ground best.


    On the deck of the ship, Hong Xu smoked Nangan tobacco with a pipe in his mouth.


    The large and small warships under his command are trawl fishing.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, marine fishing technology was mature. There are six types of large nets: gillnets, purse seines, trawling nets, stretching nets, construction nets, and insertion nets.


    In the Saxon era, the British used gillnets to catch herring. This technique is very common in Zhejiang, Fujian, and Guangdong.


    Trawling technology, which can catch 400 tons of fish in one net, is also widely used in China, but the trawl net is relatively small.


    This is because of the sea ban and Japanese pirates. Driving a giant boat to sea is not only risky, but also illegal and criminal. Therefore, merchants who own big boats are all smuggling. Who wants to risk their lives fishing?


    In the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the largest fishing boat in the coastal area had a cargo capacity of only three to four tons.


    Due to food shortages, as early as the beginning of last year, Zhao Han promulgated a policy to encourage ocean fishing.


    First, cancel the fishing salt tax.


    Second, you can set up a marine fishing business company, directly connect with the salt farm, bypass the salt seller, and buy salt from the salt farm at a low price (short-term policy, canceled after food is sufficient).


    Ming and Qing Dynasties have fish and salt classes, because of the ancient fishing season, a large number of saltwater fish and freshwater fish were caught. It cannot be sold out in a short period of time. Due to storage technology, it must be pickled with salt.


    But lawbreakers love to take advantage of loopholes, calling it selling salted fish, but actually selling illegal salt.


    A five catty fish can hang half a catty of salt on it!


    So the imperial court will collect the fishing salt class, and supply a limited amount of salt for salting fish. This in turn allowed the dignitaries, officials, and gentry to take advantage of the loopholes and take the opportunity to control fishermen and fisheries, which made it difficult for the fishing industry to develop in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    These policies to encourage fishing were suggested by Wu Yingji.


    Wu Yingji has been promoted to Jiangsu Youbu Political Envoy because of his repeated speeches and meritorious deeds.


    As soon as the policy came out, merchants and fishermen really responded, and even some maritime merchants got involved. The tonnage of fishing boats is getting bigger and bigger, and the fishing nets are getting bigger and bigger, which has alleviated the food crisis to a certain extent.


    No matter how big a private fishing boat is, it is no bigger than a naval warship!


    Zhao Han''s several major naval forces, half of the warships are now fishing in coastal fishing grounds.


    "Go back!"


    More than 20 naval warships, in groups of two and two, dragged a large net to Haiyan County. Sea salt is naturally produced in Haiyan County, and it is dragged and marinated on the spot, which is a perfect match with the Zhoushan fishing ground.


    Trawling is usually carried directly to the shore. As for how much you catch, you can only know after you go ashore. It is full of surprises like opening a blind box.


    A large number of nearby people were hired to carry, sort, and marinate fish.


    The elderly, young and strong, and women are all beaming. This kind of work is charged on a piece-by-piece basis. During the fishing season, I don��t worry about not having a job, but I only worry about not being able to finish the work every day. I wish the children in the family grow up early and can help after graduating from elementary school.


    During elementary school, you are not allowed to drop out of school or be absent from class without reason!


    "Shipping!"


    Large nets were pulled up, and small boats sailed over to pick up the fish from the nets, and then transported them to the shore for the coolies to carry.


    Navy warships drag special large nets. If you are lucky, you can catch dozens or even hundreds of tons with one net.


    Now it is the summer flood season, and the fish caught in Zhoushan fishing grounds are mainly large yellow croaker, cuttlefish, squid and pomfret.


    The harvest was good this time, with more than 20 warships and a total of more than 300 tons.


    The employed people were busy sorting and pickling, while Hong Xu was lying in a hammock and sleeping soundly.


    boring!


    However, Hong Xu is quite satisfied with this kind of life, drinking small wine and smoking shredded tobacco every day. When the fishing season is over, I take my soldiers out to practice. If an emergency military situation is received, immediately lead the navy to set off.


    Although he is Zheng Zhilong''s subordinate, his background is much better than Zheng Zhilong''s.


    Hong Xu was born in a family of hereditary military officials, and his father, Hong Gong, served as a garrison officer.


    The Li people in Hainan Island rebelled, and Hong Gonglun personally went to Lizhai to appease them. The rebellious Li people had already agreed to recruit them. However, Wan Ji, a general from Guangdong and Guangxi, felt that recruiting security would not be able to make a contribution, so he sent troops to attack Li Village, but was defeated by the Li uprising army.


    The rebellion of the Li people was difficult to deal with. Hong Gonglun, who succeeded in recruiting security, was **** to death by this show operation, and after his death, Wan Ji was blamed.


    Because of this, Hong Xu became the second generation of Wu, and suddenly became destitute, and could only go to sea to work as a sailor for a living. Then he became a member of the "Eighteen Zhi" with Zheng Zhilong, and now he is the deputy commander of the Shanghai Navy.


    Like Zheng Zhilong, Hong Xu has been working hard at sea, and he doesn''t want his son to eat this bowl of rice.


    His son, Hong Lei, is now a county magistrate.


    In the evening of that day, a merchant ship came to buy goods, loaded with a large amount of freshly marinated sea fish, and set off for Shanghai in the early morning of the next day, and then shipped them to the coast of the Yangtze River for sale.


    This fast-selling new salted sea fish is called "fresh salted fish" in Nanjing. It is cheaper than real fresh fish, but far more expensive than dried salted fish.


    ��


    "Fresh marinated sea fish" arrived in Nanjing and was already shipped by inland river merchant ships.


    "Sea fish are coming!"


    "The fresh marinated sea fish eaten by the emperors is cheap, delicious and delicious!"


    Shout out on the pier, and many vendors come to buy it.


    Not retail, only wholesale!


    From Zhoushan to Nanjing, these fish have been transshipped three times, and retail fishmongers have to make money again.


    But when sold to the common people, the price is still very low, and they bring their own salt. Families who are not particular about or are struggling are reluctant to wash the salt, and cook directly like that, which can also save the money for putting salt.


    During the period when food prices soared, cooking with freshly marinated sea fish and eating it with miscellaneous grains or brown rice porridge was a rare delicacy for the low-level people.


    If you are poorer, buy dried salted fish.


    Saltier and cheaper!


    In the palace.


    The six-and-a-half-year-old Gun''er looked at the dishes on the table, and immediately said with a bitter face, "It''s braised large yellow croaker again, I''m about to throw up."


    Zhao Han said: "There has been a fishing season in the past two months. Large yellow croakers are easy to catch and the price is cheap."


    "But Daddy is the emperor, we have money at home, so we can buy better food." Gun''er pouted.


    Zhao Han put down his chopsticks, and asked his eldest son to put down his chopsticks too: "Father is indeed rich, and he can eat other delicacies from mountains and seas. But if Father often eats fresh salted sea fish, the officials and people must follow suit, and these salted sea fish will attract more people." Eat. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." Gun''er perfunctorily picked up the chopsticks.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Do you understand what?"


    Gun''er replied: "To be an emperor, you must eat more sea fish."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone on the table was amused to laugh.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Today, my father taught you an idiom, which is called "upper action and lower action". What is upper action and lower action? The emperor is above, and the officials and people are below. The emperor wants the officials and the people to eat sea fish, so he should eat sea fish first. The emperor wants the officials and the people to eat sea fish. Whatever you do, you should lead by example. Do you understand?"


    Gun''er nodded: "Understood."


    "Do you really understand?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Gun''er said: "I really understand. Let others do what you want to do first."


    Now Zhao Han has three sons and two daughters, Fei Rulan gave birth to two sons and a daughter one after another, Pan Qimei directly gave birth to a pair of twins, Fei Rumei and Liu Rushi are also pregnant.


    The eldest son, Gun''er, was named Zhao Kuanghuan. The eldest daughter Zhao Furong.


    The twins are about to turn three years old, and they are called Zhao Kuangtang and Zhao Hanjin respectively.


    Third son Zhao Kuangbiao.


    There is no list of chemical elements, as long as the full names are not exactly the same, there is no taboo in Zhao Han.


    After educating his son, Zhao Han glanced at one of the dishes and asked in surprise, "Hey, where did you get the kelp?"


    Pan Qimei replied: "The navy came back from Shandong, and brought back some kelp by the way, and entrusted someone to send it to Nanjing as a tribute. Those who give money are considered purchases."


    Pan Qimei likes to cook and eat, and often goes to the imperial kitchen to do it herself.


    Anyway, she hasn��t moved into the palace yet. Whatever she does, Liu Rushi was still working in the Imperial Academy before she became pregnant.


    Zhao Han took a bite of kelp, and it was the familiar taste. He decided to let the agronomy hall try artificial planting.


    During the Tang and Song Dynasties, the ancients ate kombu, which is a kind of seaweed food. It belongs to the same kelp family as kelp, but it is classified into a different genus.


    It can be understood that kombu is the cousin of kelp.


    Today''s kelp grows in Korea and Japan. However, it is also found on the reefs off the coast of Shandong. The "Compendium of Materia Medica" specifically lists the place of origin, and also introduces the difference between kelp and kombu.


    Gun''er was tired of eating large yellow croakers, and when he saw a new dish, he picked up kelp again and again and ate it with gusto.


    If Juer becomes the emperor, kelp must be all the rage.


    It works well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： 437【Heroes gather in Taiwan】

    Chapter 439 437 [Heroes gather in Taiwan]


    The first year of the first year of the Republic of China in Datong, 4339 in the Yellow Emperor calendar.


    The end of June.


    Taking advantage of the abundant summer grain harvest in the Chengdu Plain, Huang Yao, Qin Liangyu, Yang Zhan, and Gan Liangchen jointly sent 30,000 troops to attack Zunyi Mansion.


    Fan Kuang, a Jinshi in Fushun, Sichuan Province, and former deputy envoy of Henan Province in the Ming Dynasty, proposed to use the strategy of alienation, which caused the two warlord leaders in Zunyi Prefecture to fight among themselves.


    Wu Shangxian, the leader of the Han people, was resolutely unwilling to surrender because of his extremely bad relationship with Yang Zhan. On the contrary, Long Zhengguo, the leader of the local barbarians, hoped to be able to belong to the Datong court, and the condition he offered was to be a small chieftain.


    Fan Kuang went to talk about the surrender in person. He didn''t agree immediately, but he didn''t refuse either. Anyway, his words were ambiguous.


    Scholars are too treacherous, Long Zhengguo obviously believed in it.


    Before Huang Yao arrived with the army, Long Zhengguo invited Wu Shangxian to drink, the excuse was to discuss important matters together, but in fact he wanted to lure Wu Shangxian to death.


    Wu Shangxian was very vigilant. He said he was sick and refused to go to the banquet, so he only sent counselors there.


    Long Zhengguo killed his counselors and raised troops to make a surprise attack.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Shangxian had already prepared to ambush heavy soldiers in the mountain passage, and killed Long Zhengguo in one fell swoop.


    Long Zhengguo''s son, Long Chief Li, led the remnants to join Huang Yao. He didn''t even want to be a chieftain anymore, Long Yili only wanted to avenge his father, and by the way, he became a small official in the Datong court, willingly becoming a leader.


    In mid-July, the Datong Army captured Zunyi Fucheng, and Wu Shangxian committed suicide after breaking the city.


    Knowing that Wu Shangxian was defeated and died, the small warlords of Long''an Mansion and Baoning Mansion volunteered to join the Datong court.


    So far in Sichuan, only Songpanwei, Youyang Xuanfu Division, Lizhou Appeasement Division, Sichuan Xingdu Division, and Tianquan Liufan Recruitment Division are still undecided.


    The jurisdiction of Songpanwei is probably the later Aba Prefecture.


    The seat of the Tianquan Sixth Division is located in Luding County in later generations.


    As for Lizhou Appeasement Department, it is approximately equal to Hanyuan County in later generations.


    Anyway, these places are full of chieftains, big and small, including Tujia, Yi, Tibetan, Qiang and so on.


    The local civil and military officials in Sichuan, all those who have made meritorious service, all study Datong theory in Chengdu, and they will be reappointed after they are politically qualified.


    At the same time, the armies of Qin Liangyu, Yang Zhan, Gan Liangchen and others each retained 3,000 soldiers, and selected another 1,000 soldiers from Sichuan farmers.


    Half of the 10,000 Sichuan soldiers were divided into Huang Yao''s Ninth Division. The remaining half was newly reorganized into the 12th Division of the Datong Army. Officers were transferred from the Ninth Division for training, and 5,000 soldiers from the Ninth Division were transferred for mixed formation.


    In this way, Sichuan has two divisions, but it must be trained for more than a year to restore its original combat effectiveness.


    And those newly formed troops have to wait for the old troops to replace their flintlock guns and equip them with the replaced matchlock guns.


    Gan Liangchen is relatively old, he was born as a martial artist, has read the Four Books and Five Classics, and is good at governing the people. He didn''t want to lead troops to fight anymore, so he voluntarily asked to be converted to a civil servant. This request was approved by Zhao Han, and after he passed the political qualifications, he became a county magistrate in Sichuan.


    Qin Liangyu also hopes to be disarmed and return to the field. Anyway, his son, brother, nephew, and grandson are all in the army.


    Zhao Han agreed with Qin Liangyu to retire and return to his hometown, and he was awarded the title of the second-rank Shangguard Army (Wu Xun) and the second-rank Dragon and Tiger General (Wu San).


    Qin Liangyu was very happy about this, because the title given to her by Chongzhen was only the second-rank wife.


    ��


    Guangxi direction.


    Teacher Commander Liu Xinyu and Propaganda Officer Ding Jiasheng successively captured Xunzhou Prefecture, Guilin Prefecture and Liuzhou Prefecture, and half of Nanning Prefecture had been captured.


    There are no big warlords in these places.


    The main resistance force is the indigenous leaders of various ethnic groups.


    As for the power of the Han Chinese guards, it was no longer possible in the mid-Ming Dynasty, and usually suppressed rebellions had to rely on Guangxi soldiers.


    The terrain in Guangxi is rugged and difficult, and the Tenth Division lacks military supplies, so it can only nibble away step by step. Now it has eroded nearly two-thirds of Guangxi, and the grassroots rule is extremely strong, just like Zhao Han''s expansion in Jiangxi at the beginning, the establishment of households, the division of land, and the governance of the people are all progressing steadily.


    In Yunnan, after Mu Tianbo supported the puppet emperor, Wuding Tusi Wubikui launched a rebellion and captured Dayao, Dingyuan, Yao''an and other places one after another.


    Mu Tianbo mobilized various chieftains in Yunnan, and it took only one month to put down Wu Bikui''s rebellion.


    Yunnan civil and military officials were inexplicably excited. They felt that Mu Tianbo was very good at fighting, encouraged Yunnan soldiers to expand across the border, and shouted slogans to revitalize Daming.


    Guangxi''s Anlongsi, Shanglinsi, Guishunzhou, Zhen''anfu, Dukangzhou, Xiangwuzhou, Sichengzhou...all Wangfeng belonged to Mu Tianbo. Because these sites are mostly controlled by indigenous leaders, as long as they surrender to the emperor of Yunnan, they can be officially appointed as chieftains.


    They were resolutely unwilling to surrender to the Datong Army, because Zhao Han did not give the chieftain a position, and they wanted to share the land under their names!


    Emperor Zhenwu of Ming Dynasty and Duke Qian of Yunnan not only expanded rapidly in Guangxi, but even extended their hands into Guizhou.


    Guizhou''s Pu''an Prefecture, Annanwei, Zhenning Prefecture, Anshun Prefecture and other places also chose to change flags. Almost half of the warlords in Guizhou unanimously recognized the rule of Emperor Zhenwu of Ming Dynasty.


    These warlords, holding the official seals bestowed by Yunnan, continued to attack and annex each other there.


    Guizhou Shuixi chieftain An Rupan has already occupied one-third of Guizhou. It borders Sichuan to the north, and the territory of Emperor Zhenwu of Yunnan to the south.


    Therefore, An Rupan also attached himself to Emperor Zhenwu, and was "ordered" to conquer the "disobedient" forces in Guizhou.


    In this regard, the entire Guizhou belongs to Nanming in name.


    Only from the point of view of territory, this Yunnan emperor is still very powerful. Both Yunnan and Guizhou are under his jurisdiction, and a quarter of Guangxi is also attached to him.


    ��


    East, south, northwest, all directions, are in a state of war.


    Taiwan, too!


    Sun Chuanting was promoted to the prefect of Taiwan, and Keelung County was added in Taiwan.


    "Cun Zhang, long time no see!" Sun Chuanting clasped his fists.


    Zhang Xianzhong said unhappily: "The Fu Zun calls me the Eight Thieves, don''t call me the village chief."


    Sun Chuanting smiled and said: "Your Excellency has built a village and has reported to the government for approval, so you are the village head of the Datong court. How can you still be called the eight thieves?"


    "What do you call it!" Zhang Xianzhong was quite depressed.


    Zhang Xianzhong led thirty families of old thieves and settled in the southernmost part of Taipei County, next to the headhunters in the mountains.


    One after another, several families of criminals were exiled.


    A total of thirty-six households officially established "Dingtai Village", and Zhang Xianzhong was elected as the village head by everyone.


    They forbid the possession of firearms, but cold weapons are allowed. He also made simple leather armor, got more than a dozen bows from somewhere, and started fighting the nearby headhunters.


    And, pull one faction and fight the other faction!


    Even if they are also Taiwanese headhunters, some are willing to contact the outside world. This kind of headhunters has a high degree of Sinicization. There are also some headhunters who are self-proclaimed and attack all humans who are not in their tribe.


    The Dutch colonized the Tainan area, and they also chose to cooperate with some tribes to deal with those closed headhunters.


    Sun Chuanting looked at the obviously darker and thinner Zhang Xianzhong, and his heart was full of sighs and emotions. He used to be an official and Zhang Xianzhong was a thief, but now they both came to Taiwan to develop.


    "How is the situation in Dingtai Village?" Sun Chuanting put aside distracting thoughts and asked in a serious tone.


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "A total of 36 households, more than 200 people, more than a dozen died one after another. Only two were killed by the students, and the rest died of diseases due to acclimatization."


    Sun Chuanting frowned and said: "There are still a lot of deaths. Maybe you are mostly northerners, and they really don''t adapt to the southern climate. How about this? After this battle is over, I ask Shangguan to send more doctors. You Dingtai Village, also leave one The doctor is always there."


    What Zhang Xianzhong lacked was a doctor, and he couldn''t bear to thank him face to face, so he silently clasped his fists at Sun Chuanting.


    Not long after, Ma Shiying came with hundreds of people and bowed to Sun Chuanting. This guy was full of thoughts, he didn''t despise Zhang Xianzhong, instead he greeted Zhang Xianzhong with a smile.


    Then another person came, and Sun Chuanting introduced: "This is Zhang Huangyan, the magistrate of Keelung County who has just arrived. Keelung County was newly established, and there are not many people under him."


    Zhang Huangyan cupped his hands and saluted: "My new arrival in Taiwan, please take care of me in the future."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say!" Ma Shiying laughed.


    Zhang Xianzhong was a little surprised when he saw that he was leading a horse and carrying a bow, and said with a smile, "You civil servant, you know how to ride and shoot?"


    Zhang Huangyan said: "I learned that Taiwan is not peaceful, so I brought bow horses from home. However, all the good folk horses were taken away, and only one poor horse was bought."


    Zhang Huangyan''s riding and archery skills were practiced in Shanxi.


    His mother died early, and Zhang Huangyan followed his father as an official in Shanxi since he was a teenager.


    In the ninth year of Chongzhen, riding and archery subjects were added to the Imperial Examination of the Ming Dynasty. Zhang Huangyan hit all three arrows in the examination for talents.


    Taiwan Governor Sun Chuanting, Taoyuan County Magistrate Ma Shiying, Keelung County Magistrate Zhang Huangyan, Dingtai Village Chief Zhang Xianzhong, this lineup can be called luxurious. Moreover, Ma Shiying also brought Sun Kewang, the head of Pingfan Village, who is currently selling the leather goods he brought in Taipei County.


    The last person to appear was Shi Kefa, the new Taipei magistrate.


    In the past few years, Shi Kefa has been keeping his filial piety at home. When the three-year Dingyou period expires, Emperor Chongzhen has already hanged himself.


    Therefore, he served in the Datong court without any psychological burden.


    To gather these people in Taiwan, Zhao Han also took great pains, holding the list of officials from all over the country for several days.


    "Your Majesty, we have already arranged the food, grass and civilian husbands." Shi Kefa cupped his hands to report, and bowed to Zhang Huangyan, but he disdained to greet Ma Shiying, Zhang Xianzhong and others.


    Sun Chuanting smiled and said: "Then let''s go!"


    Sun Chuanting, Zhang Huangyan, Ma Shiying, Shi Kefa, Zhang Xianzhong, and Sun Kewang led more than 400 peasants and soldiers to kill the Dutch colonists on the Danshui side.


    Zheng Zhilong was engaged in immigration back then, and his priority was to move to the Penghu Islands, which were the pirate base he built. Secondly, I immigrated to Chiayi County, because Penghu and Chiayi are both relatively close to the coast of Fujian.


    At present, the government of Taiwan is located in Taipei, and it has four counties under its jurisdiction, namely: Taipei County, Zhuluo County (Chiayi, Penghu), Taoyuan County, and Keelung County.


    The Dutch built castles and forts in Danshui, and Han people also settled there, but they were all villages.


    The red-haired ghost is really crazy, actually colonizing under the eyes of the Han people!


    The people marched along the river, and the food was transported by small boats. Halfway along the way, Han people came to report the details of the Dutch colonial strongholds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： 438【Killing a chicken with a bull knife】

    Chapter 440 438 [Killing chicken with a bull knife]


    The Dutch force in Tamsui is...fifty men.


    Don��t think it��s too small, the total strength of the entire island of Taiwan and the Netherlands is only a few hundred.


    If the Netherlands really had thousands of troops, they wouldn��t have been beaten up by the natives of Tainan and kept huddled in the castle for several years, waiting for the plague to break out in Tainan before taking the opportunity to send troops.


    The current ruling situation in Tainan is that the Netherlands has built two castles, each with about 300 soldiers.


    Two more Han Chinese pirates fell out with Zheng Zhilong, and took refuge with the Dutch based in Tainan. There are 20,000 to 30,000 Han people there, and they have a cooperative relationship with the Netherlands, and they will deal with Taiwan''s local immigrants together.


    In addition, more than 50 indigenous tribes, in fact, more than 50 villages, were conquered by the Netherlands due to the plague. The mountain products of these tribes must be sold to the Dutch, and they must pay tribute to the Dutch colonists every year.


    At this moment, Ruyter is drinking.


    Rum is cheap, and it can replenish water when you are short of water on a long voyage.


    Fifty Dutch soldiers stood behind the fence boredly. These were not purely Dutch soldiers, but were recruited from various colonies, including Spaniards, Portuguese, and Italians.


    In addition to soldiers, there are also workers.


    The wooden fence of the siege has been repaired, and the native slaves brought from Tainan are transporting stones from the mountains. The mining of stones and the construction of the castle were done by the Han people, and the Dutch fortification experts only provided the construction plan.


    These Han people also came from Tainan, and the Dutch treated them kindly, unlike the native slaves who whipped them at will.


    Luiter looked at the sky and saw that it was getting late. He said to the adjutant, "Cut off the work when the stones on the road arrive, and continue working tomorrow."


    Ruyter is not afraid of the Han people in Taiwan at all. In other words, the Netherlands, which is on the rise, has a kind of self-confidence that is defiant and confusing all over the world.


    Moreover, there is a hole in the brain!


    Take Zheng Chenggong''s recovery of Taiwan as an example in history. There were only a few hundred people in the Netherlands standing firm, and there were not enough naval warships. They were besieged by Zheng Chenggong in the castle waiting to run out of food.


    Governor Batavia sent a large number of warships to rescue, but the army was only a few hundred, and it was simply to deliver food to Zheng Chenggong. What''s even more funny is that hundreds of reinforcements from the army split up half of them on foot, and ran to attack Macau on a warship.


    And this year, the Netherlands is not only doing trouble in Taiwan, but also planning to go to war with Jimei (the homonym of Phnom Penh, that is, Cambodia).


    It was Ji Mei who had a coup and ordered the expulsion of Dutch businessmen at the same time.


    The Netherlands is so arrogant and domineering that Cambodian dignitaries, civilians, Malay merchants, and Han merchants, no matter they believe in Buddhism, Taoism, or Hinduism, all united to deal with the Netherlands. Even Portugal joined in, helping the pagans squeeze out the Dutch forces!


    Holland is not only a sea coachman, but also a sea teddy, causing trouble everywhere.


    After dinner, Ruyt drank some more wine, then got into the tent and slept with an indigenous woman in his arms.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden shout of killing, and Ruyt quickly picked up the firecracker and saber.


    The Han people and indigenous people who were in charge of building the castle ran away like headless chickens. There are countless torches around, and it is unknown how many enemies have come. The Dutch soldiers barely assembled, but they couldn''t fill the ammunition because of the black lights.


    What they are really good at is the artillery, and the firepower is very brutal.


    Historically, Zheng Jing led 3,000 people to attack chicken coops, and the Dutch bastion was equipped with 24 artillery pieces. Only more than 200 Dutch soldiers defeated 3,000 Zheng''s army. Later, Zheng''s army increased to 6,000, and they were also driven back to the sea by the Dutch.


    But in this dark night, there are enemies in all directions, and the castle has not yet been built. Where should the artillery shoot?


    Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang led dozens of old thieves, rushed over first, and quickly overturned the wooden fence.


    Zhang Huangyan was riding a rough horse. After the fence collapsed, he galloped in the dark while bending his bow and shooting an arrow. Those Dutch soldiers were standing by the torches, reloading bombs in a panic by the light of the fire.


    Phew!


    Zhang Huangyan shot an arrow, which hit the chest of the Dutch soldier.


    It''s a pity that the enemy slept with his clothes on and wore a cloth mask in the middle of the night. The arrow was not fatal.


    Zhang Huangyan raised his knife and rode away. A well-trained enemy was the first to finish loading and raised the gun.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Huangyan swung his knife and pulled it out, and fired the firecracker into the sky.


    Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang also cut down an enemy each. Due to their poor equipment, dozens of old thieves simply rushed forward to throw the enemy down, and then wiped their necks with knives in the scuffle.


    Sun Chuanting belonged to the commander and did not fight himself.


    Even before those peasants and soldiers had time to do anything, Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang had already led the old thief to get it done.


    It''s that simple, it''s just a sledgehammer.


    Zhang Huangyan was about to get off his horse and fight, but the battle was over.


    As for Shi Kefa, Ma Shiying and others, they led troops to encircle and hunt down the escaped Han people and indigenous slaves.


    The next morning, count the spoils.


    Twelve cannons were seized. These Dutchmen are really generous. They probably wanted to install all the cannons on the bastion after the castle was repaired.


    Sun Chuanting called Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang, and said: "The seized firecrackers and cannons cannot be distributed to you. Your Majesty does not allow you to own firearms. However, these Zhajia (European cloth face armor) can be given to you ten pairs, and you can take them on your own." distribute."


    Zhang Xianzhong pointed to the captives and said, "I want thirty."


    Sun Kewang didn''t dare to ask for more than Zhang Xianzhong, and said, "I want twenty-nine."


    Sun Chuanting bargained: "I''ll give you 20 and 19 each, and half of them are raw."


    "Okay, have a good time!" Zhang Xianzhong immediately agreed.


    Sun Chuanting also said: "Even if the Han people are captives, they cannot be slaves. At least one mu of land must be allocated to them."


    Zhang Xianzhong smiled and said, "No problem."


    The old thieves in Zhang Xianzhong''s village, although their skills are unfamiliar, most of them can also farm. But they have already snatched thousands of acres of land from Shengfan, and there is still a lot left after distributing it to the government.


    These are all raw land, and it takes a lot of effort to cultivate them, so they can only be reserved for hunting in the woods.


    The Han captives happened to be taken back to be tenant farmers, and they were given a symbolic one-acre of land, and then let the old thieves obediently farm and open up wasteland.


    Student prisoners can also be trained, even if their farming skills are worrying, they can help with some heavy work.


    The rest of the spoils were divided among several magistrates, and all the artillery and firecrackers were taken away by the magistrates.


    "Fu Zun, what should we do with this person?" Shi Kefa escorted Luyt over.


    The Dutch commander slept with an indigenous woman in his arms last night, so it was naturally impossible for him to wear an iron armor. Facing the surprise attack, he ran away when he saw that the situation was not good, and was caught by Shi Kefa''s troops on the way.


    Ruyt was not afraid. He was pushed to the ground by Shi Kefa and shouted loudly: "You release me immediately, I am the Dutch East India Company..."


    Sun Kewang kicked him over and cursed: "Damn it, you dare to **** after being caught. Do you know what grandpa does?"


    Sun Chuanting is still confused, His Majesty is trading horses with the Dutch. In order to conduct trade with China, the Netherlands even sent envoys in the past two years. The two sides should be good-neighborly and friendly.


    How dare the Netherlands send troops to Taipei to build a city under the eyes of the Han people?


    Moreover, let''s build the city, only a few dozen soldiers are sent, and they don''t know how to leave enough checkpoints at night.


    Sun Chuanting couldn''t understand the Dutch brain circuit at all.


    Sun Chuanting couldn''t figure it out, and neither could King Jimel (Cambodia).


    The old king believed in Buddhism and was a good-tempered person. When the Dutch first arrived in Cambodia, they gave gifts and knelt down again. They looked like grandchildren.


    So the old king was very satisfied and agreed to the Dutch trade in Cambodia, and also agreed to the Dutch building a church in Cambodia.


    Only a few years later, the old king was angered by the Netherlands and began to restrict the Dutch trade. However, the means were too mild, which aroused the dissatisfaction of Malay businessmen, which directly led to Malay businessmen planning a coup.


    The new king came to power in a coup and was directly expelled.


    The Netherlands then took out silver bribes again, but the money was given but failed to achieve its purpose.


    Governor Batavia was furious, and immediately dispatched the Dutch fleet with more than a hundred troops on an expedition to Cambodia, forcing King Jimel to return the bribes.


    The new king was amused, sent troops to kill him, and then started a massacre of the Dutch.


    You come to other countries to do business, since you want to please the king, please do so to the end. Why did you start messing around in other people''s land after you got the right to trade?


    Besides, you have an expeditionary force of more than 100 people, and you dare to go ashore swaggeringly. Do you really regard Cambodian soldiers as primitive aborigines?


    Sun Chuanting called the interpreter and asked, "Why do you want to build a city here?"


    Ruyter replied: "This is a wild island, not China''s territory. The East India Company has the right to build a city here. You shamelessly attacked and destroyed the trade agreement between the East India Company and China. You are **** who reneged on their promises!"


    Sun Chuanting scratched his forehead, feeling unable to communicate with this red-haired ghost.


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "How about...a beating first?"


    Sun Chuanting nodded: "Let''s fight."


    The old thieves immediately started to fight. At the beginning, they still punched and kicked, but gradually they started to play tricks.


    For example, use a knife to cut out wooden needles and nail them into the ten fingers of the red-haired ghost one by one.


    "what!"


    Ruyt screamed in misery, and only drove six wooden needles in, and the guy was dizzy from the pain.


    A basin of cold water was poured on him to wake him up. Without waiting for the old thieves to torture him, Ruyt immediately panicked and shouted: "We are wrong, we should not invade China''s territory! I am an officer, please send someone to Rebangzhe, where there will be Spend money to redeem me!"


    Sun Chuanting ordered: "Cut off this man''s right hand, bandage it and send it to Rebangzhe. The rest of the red-haired captives will be used as coolies!"


    Sun Chuanting not only sent the commander back, but also brought a letter: "If you dare to touch the northern part of Taiwan Island again, the Datong court will cut off trade with the Netherlands!"


    This is an ultimatum to the Dutch according to Zhao Han''s approval.


    But, whether the Netherlands will give in or not is unpredictable, because they are a group of neurotics with bad brains.


    No matter how cruel the Spanish and Portuguese colonists were, they knew that they were afraid of being subdued in the face of powerful opponents.


    The Netherlands is a typical person who is addicted to food, and often makes unreasonable actions, which makes you confused after thinking about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： 439【Korean Annan Comes to Korea】

    Chapter 441 439 [North Korea Annan came to Korea]


    Tainan, Zeelandia City.


    Reuter, who was sent back with his right hand cut off, said to Paul Duradinius, the Taiwan chief of the East India Company: "The Chinese have no walls on the island, and no regular army. They are just a group of civilians who don''t even have guns. The natives raided my camp like that. The North (Taipei) is too far away, we can directly hit Zhuluo (Chiayi)!��


    Zhuluo County in Taiwan Prefecture is not far from the Dutch city of Zeelandia.


    Paul Duradinius scolded: "You idiot, if you attack Zhuluo, it means a full-scale war with China. We went to the north to build castles to set up trade points and supply stations, not to fight the Chinese. .��


    Don''t look at the Netherlands as Teddy, in fact, they have their own logic.


    It is under the eyes of the Han people, try to build a castle first. Regardless of China, it is naturally the best. Even if you manage it, you can try to fight the war, maybe you will win it.


    Lost?


    Oh, then lose, as long as you can keep doing business.


    The place of Danshui is really the trading supply station chosen by the Dutch. It can trade with Fujian and is relatively close to Japan. Although Japan is closed to the outside world, there are still feudal lords who secretly engage in sea trade.


    The Dutch, who had lost 50 troops, became honest immediately, and sent envoys to Nanjing again.


    But Zhao Han continued to put pressure on the Netherlands:


    First, for all Dutch merchant ships, the tariffs on various commodities will be increased by 5% as a punishment for the Dutch building castles without authorization.


    Second, Taichung County was added, 5,000 people immigrated to Taichung at a time to reclaim wasteland, and the government of Taiwan was moved to Taichung.


    Third, build a rammed earth castle in Zhuluo County, and put all the captured artillery on the castle.


    The Dutch in Taiwan are not to be feared, and Zhao Han pays more attention to the mainland.


    When Sun Chuanting led people to attack the red-haired ghost at night, Zhao Han issued two more orders in succession.


    One is to let Sichuan''s Ninth Division and Twelfth Division immediately attack Youyang Xuanfu Division after the reorganization is completed.


    If Youyang is successfully captured, the Ninth Division will return to Chengdu and look for an opportunity to attack the chieftain in western Sichuan. The newly formed twelfth division continued to attack the mountainous areas in western Hunan. Those places were under the jurisdiction of Hunan, but no troops were sent to occupy them. They were all densely populated with chieftains of all sizes.


    The second is to adjust administrative divisions.


    The Lianzhou Prefecture in Guangdong (the government is in Hepu) was placed under the jurisdiction of Guangxi, and Guangxi was given a seaport. And build a port in Qinzhou, Guangxi special production capacity through the river, has been transported to Qinzhou seaport.


    ��


    Nanjing.


    A Vietnamese Minister Ruan led the envoys to kneel down: "Ruan Cuo, a minister of the Annan Li Dynasty, pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, China!"


    "Ping body." Zhao Han smiled.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ruan Cuo stood up cautiously.


    Zhao Han said again: "Give me a seat."


    Ruan Cuo was even more delighted, the Chinese emperor treated him so courteously, this mission will surely be a success.


    Vietnam is now in the state of the Northern and Southern Dynasties. A hundred years ago, the power minister Mo Dengyong usurped the country. The Nguyen family supported the royal family of the former dynasty, the Li regime was restored, and finally defeated Mo Dengyong to unify Vietnam.


    Ruan Gan''s son-in-law, Zheng Jian, took the emperor to order the princes, stole the authority of the Vietnamese court, and formed the "Lei Dynasty Zheng Lord" in the north.


    Ruan Gan''s sons, Ruan Wang and Ruan Huang, separatist in the south and refused to listen to orders, thus forming the "Lord Ruan of the Li Dynasty".


    The two sides continued to break out of war, attacking the north and defending the south, and ruled by the river.


    These missions to pay tribute to Nanjing are the Ruan regime in the south. Ruan Cuo said: "Your Majesty, the Zheng family in Annan has no way, and the king of the Li Dynasty has become a puppet. Not only that, just three months ago, the Zheng family accepted the canonization of the puppet emperor of Yunnan, deposed King Annan, and established himself as King Annan! "


    Zhao Han made an angry look: "This is a traitor!"


    Ruan Cuo said: "My lord has found the royal family of the Li Dynasty, please give the seal of King Annan to you."


    Zhao Han sincerely said: "From this point of view, the Ruan family is the real loyal minister."


    Ruan Cuo got up suddenly, walked to the front of the hall and knelt down: "The Ruan family is loyal to the king of the Le Dynasty, just like the king of the Le Dynasty is loyal to His Majesty!"


    Zhao Han said very generously: "In this way, the seal of King Annan will be granted."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ruan Cuo was ecstatic.


    Master Ruan in the south has always been at a political disadvantage against Lord Zheng in the north. After all, King Annan is in the hands of Zheng.


    Now, Emperor Zhenwu of Ming Dynasty supported by Mu Tianbo in Yunnan is rapidly expanding in Guizhou and Guangxi. Most of the territory handed over between Guangxi and Vietnam has already surrendered to Emperor Zhenwu.


    Mrs. Zheng obviously didn''t understand the situation, and felt that Mu Tianbo was awesome.


    Ministers of civil and military affairs in Yunnan also urgently need to be recognized. Therefore, the two sides hit it off, and the Zheng family chose to usurp the throne and stand on their own, and the small Yunnan court took advantage of the situation to canonize him as the king of Annan.


    After hearing the news, the Ruan family immediately sent envoys to Nanjing, got a clan from somewhere, and asked Zhao Han to be canonized. From now on, it is the Ruan family who coerces the emperor to order the princes, and can also accuse the Zheng family of betraying the master and usurping the throne.


    Ruan''s information is very well-informed, and he knows that Zhao Han is likely to unify China!


    Because before Zhao Han opened the sea, Ruan''s jurisdiction belonged to the Maritime Trade Center. Goods from Japan and China were transported to Nguyen''s port, and then resold to Western merchants such as the Netherlands and Spain.


    Ruan''s ability to grow bigger step by step is also due to the benefits of maritime trade.


    Moreover, Chinese merchants are very powerful in the Ruan family, occupying more than 80% of the sea trade market. In the port of Hoi An alone, there are a large number of Chinese who are officials, and there are four to five thousand Chinese who are not officials.


    For Zhao Han, since the puppet imperial court in Yunnan canonized a king of Annan, he can also canonize one himself.


    Anyway, let the North and South regimes in Vietnam attack each other, and it is best to lose both sides.


    After finishing the internal affairs, the Datong Army can send troops to northern Vietnam, and it is justified, because the regime there is canonized by the puppet court in Yunnan.


    ��


    Vietnamese envoys withdrew and North Korean envoys were brought in.


    Yin Shandao knelt on the ground and shouted in very fluent Chinese: "Yin Shandao, a minister of the lower kingdom of North Korea, kowtow to His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, the upper kingdom of heaven!"


    "Pingshen." Zhao Han was expressionless and didn''t show any good looks.


    After all, the King of Korea at this time was a vassal to the Qing Dynasty.


    Yin Shandao did not stand up, but wept and said: "The Manchu Tartars are barbaric and cruel. They sent troops to ravage our country and robbed people, livestock and food. Now North Korea is empty, with corpses everywhere. The Manchu Tartars also brought The plague is coming. Your Majesty, please send troops to Liaodong, and make decisions for the officials and people of the next country!"


    Zhao Han sneered: "North Korea is a vassal state of the puppet Qing Dynasty, and it is not a vassal state of Datong. What does North Korea have to do with me?"


    Yin Shandao kowtowed and said: "Tartar soldiers are coming to the city, and the king has no choice but to submit to the puppet Qing Dynasty. Our country still uses the reign name of Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty, and insists on wearing Han family clothes. This time, the minister came here to present the Korean national book to His Majesty. There is a yellow book of land and population in North Korea. North Korea has come down and asked to be attached to the heavenly kingdom, and the millions of officials and people in North Korea are willing to serve His Majesty as Lord forever!"


    The deposed lord of Jeju Island has died of illness, and the son of the deposed lord of Ganghwa Island has also been killed by the king of Joseon.


    It is really inconvenient for Zhao Han to plan a coup in North Korea, mainly because the income after the coup is not high.


    Zhao Han pretended to be angry, and asked, "Did you know that during the Northern Expedition of the Datong Army, they encountered North Korean gunfire soldiers on the battlefield?"


    Yin Shandao was stunned, and then put his forehead on the ground, and replied with his **** facing the sky: "Your Majesty, it is my lord''s personal soldier. It is not my lord''s original intention to be forced to fight by the Tartars!"


    "Whether it is intentional or not," Zhao Han said, "the North Korean soldiers have already killed or wounded the Datong Army, and the King of North Korea will always give an explanation!"


    Yin Shandao prostrated himself and said, "Please speak clearly, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Han opened his mouth wide open: "North Korea sells 300,000 shi of grain to the Datong Army every year."


    Yin Shandao was so anxious that he shed tears: "Your Majesty, before the Tartars plundered, our country might be able to gather so much food. But after the Tartars plundered, North Korea was full of devastation and a thousand wastes were waiting to be rebuilt. One hundred thousand stones."


    "Then 250,000 shi, no less," Zhao Han said, "I have tens of thousands of troops in Liaodong, and it is the time when we are short of food. If we are defeated due to lack of food, we can only withdraw from Liaodong. The Tatars have no worries, and they can go to North Korea to plunder at any time. You are not asked to pay tribute, it is just a grain trade, and the Datong Army will give you money at the market price, and help you fight against the puppet Qing. If you continue to push back, then go back as soon as possible Let''s go. After I have wiped out the Tartars, I will send troops to North Korea to question the crimes!"


    Yin Shandao said dryly, "Can you make two... two hundred thousand stones a year?"


    "No, I said 250,000 shi, which means 250,000 shi," Zhao Han said, "You go back to collect food first, and when you sell enough 250,000 shi this year, I will naturally send envoys to confer North Korea king!"


    Yin Shandao didn''t dare to argue anymore, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Obey!"


    Don��t think that the Chinese emperors are all fools, they are very lenient to the dependent countries. Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di almost drove the North Korean king crazy back then.


    North Korea was also awesome when it was founded. It inherited the war horses of the Mongolian Yuan, trained tens of thousands of cavalry, and pushed the country to the front line of the Yalu River.


    Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di firstly wanted to fight Mongolia, and secondly, they forced North Korea to sell a large number of war horses in order to curb the development momentum of North Korea. After several decades, the good horses in North Korea disappeared, and even the mounts of officials were sold to Ming Dynasty. The average height of Korean horses dropped by about ten centimeters.


    Zhao Han is just imitating Zhu Yuanzhang and forcing North Korea to sell food.


    250,000 shi per year, enough to feed 35,000 troops in Liaodong for more than half a year, which can greatly relieve the pressure on military rations. However, the people of North Korea will definitely fall into famine because of this, and the already battered North Korean society will inevitably become more difficult to restore people''s livelihood.


    The more thorough the collapse, the better. After cleaning up the Qing Dynasty, we will clean up North Korea.


    The reason for sending troops is to punish the people. The large area of ??northern North Korea is the land lost by the Han family��inherited from the Mongolian and Yuan legal system, Zhu Yuanzhang gave up because of the situation.


    By the way, North Korea is brewing a coup.


    The two sons of the King of Korea were taken hostage by the Qing Dynasty. First lived in Shenyang, and then moved to Beijing. The eldest son died of the plague, and the second son also fell ill after returning to Liaodong.


    Coupled with the fact that North Korea has been robbed too hard, the whole country is brewing dissatisfaction with the king.


    It seems that if the king is changed, North Korea will be able to rejuvenate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： 440 [Jinling University and the Child Prodigy]

    Chapter 442 440��Jinling University and Child Prodigy��


    Vietnam Nguyen Tso and North Korea Yoon Sun-do did not leave immediately, but were left to watch the newly completed Jinling University.


    This is the first university under Zhao Han��s rule. Its address is located in Nanjing Imperial College of the Ming Dynasty, which is also near the Sipailou campus of the later Southeast University.


    During the Yongle period, Nanjing Guozijian had 9,000 students.


    Later, it gradually declined, and by the end of Ming Dynasty, it was even more dilapidated, and many buildings had already decayed.


    Now, with a new look.


    Ming Wang Zhiliang, governor of southern Hunan, was forced to join Zhao Han, and now he is a member of the Ministry of Rites, Wai Lang, responsible for taking these foreign envoys to visit.


    This gentleman is old and no longer wants to be a fifth-rank official. He has applied to become a university professor, which has been approved by Zhao Han.


    Wang Zhiliang''s school is "Xin Guan Xue", which is very close to Datong theory. His latest academic achievement is the combination of Hengqu''s four sentences and Datong theory, and his articles will be compiled into "Datong Collection" next year.


    Establish a heart for the world, establish a life for the people, inherit the knowledge of the past, and create peace for all generations.


    Yin Shandao is the son of Joseon, who specializes in teaching homework to the princes of Joseon. It''s a pity that his two prince students were both taken hostage by Man Qing, but now one died and the other fell ill.


    Along the way, Yin Shandao was asking Wang Zhiliang for Neo Confucianism.


    Wang Zhiliang walked in the campus, stroked his beard and said: "The heart of heaven is the human heart, the way of heaven is the way of humanity, and the law of heaven is the law of man."


    Yin Shandao asked again: "How to learn?"


    Wang Zhiliang replied with a smile: "The Ming style is applicable, and the time is important. The truth is true, and the learning is valuable."


    Yin Shandao said with emotion: "Jun Zhen is a great Confucian. Scholars in our country are fond of empty talk and do not practice reality, which leads to the ruin of the country."


    Wang Zhiliang said: "I am not a great Confucian, but a professor at Jinling University. The real great Confucians are all in the Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy, and that is where the real learning is done."


    "Isn''t Qin Tianjian a place to study astronomy and calendar?" Yin Shandao looked puzzled.


    Wang Zhiliang explained: "No. Today''s Qintian Academy has mathematics, physics, agronomy, astronomy and other halls, and it is also a place for studying university knowledge."


    Yin Shandao hurriedly asked: "Physics is Neo-Confucianism, why isn''t it in the Imperial Academy?"


    "Hahaha," Wang Zhiliang laughed, "This physics is not that physics."


    Vietnamese envoy Ruan Cuo just listened all the way. Although he has studied the Four Books and Five Classics, he is at best a child in China.


    Walking to a school building, Ruan Cuo was surprised: "The windows are made of colored glaze?"


    Wang Zhiliang smiled and said: "This thing is glass, don''t be surprised. Nowadays in Nanjing, many wealthy families have replaced window paper with glass."


    Ruan Cuo couldn''t believe it: "Yesterday in the palace, I saw that the windows were inlaid with glass, and I thought they were just used by His Majesty the Emperor. Unexpectedly, the common people can also use them. China is so rich?"


    Yin Shandao also said: "The Kingdom of Heaven is really extraordinary."


    The entire Jinling University was refurbished by Nanjing Guozijian, and all the window paper was replaced with transparent glass.


    Large glass is not easy to make, but small glass is easy to fire, and it is embedded in the original window lattice. Moreover, these glasses are not pure, with a faint green color, which is not up to the standard of grinding telescopes.


    After walking for a while, the messengers saw the flag fluttering.


    Ruan Cuo asked: "Is this the banner of the Tian Family?"


    Wang Zhiliang said: "This is the national flag. It was confirmed some time ago that government offices and schools in the future will have to raise this flag. The background color is indigo blue, which means the people of the world. The golden dragon means that the emperor should carry the people. The smaller pattern under it , are cranes and unicorns, meaning civil and military officials. This theory of the three originals, the emperor, officials, and common people complement each other and are indispensable. The cloud pattern between the dragon''s scales and claws means the unity of heaven and man. The crane and the unicorn step on The river cliffs and sea water lines, implying that the mountains and rivers will last forever."


    "The national flag is also the flag of the country," Yin Shandao clapped his hands and praised, "This is very good, North Korea should also have a national flag."


    Ruan Cuo asked again: "Why are there not many people in the school?"


    Wang Zhiliang explained: "Students from all over the country will come to study after this year''s rural examination is over."


    Yin Shandao asked: "His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, has the imperial examination finally resumed?"


    "Recovered." Wang Zhiliang replied casually, not bothering to explain.


    Wang Zhiliang''s so-called "rural examination" is the unified examination of all provinces that finally started this year.


    Middle school students must take the graduation exam organized by the county, and if they pass the exam, they can get a graduation certificate. Then, with the secondary school diploma, take part in the unified examination organized by the province.


    The top 50 (tentative) in each province will be paid travel expenses by the government. After studying at Jinling University, the accommodation fee is free, the food expenses are at their own expense, and the annual tuition fee is one tael of silver. This is called official fee.


    Remaining secondary school graduates, including former students, can also enroll. However, travel expenses, accommodation, and meals have to be paid for by oneself, and the annual tuition fee is 30 taels of silver (including the cost of books). This is called self-financing.


    In the future, foreign students will be recruited, and the annual tuition fee is one hundred taels of silver.


    One university is definitely not enough. Nanchang University, Hangzhou University, and Guangzhou University are under preparation, and they will be opened one after another next year. Government-funded students must enroll nearby, otherwise they will not be able to enjoy preferential treatment, and self-funded students can enroll across districts if they pay more.


    and other provinces have universities, and the number of government-funded students will also increase. It is estimated that the top 100 students in each province can enroll in government-funded students.


    Wang Zhiliang finally explained the purpose of his trip: "If the two envoys are interested, they can send their family members to study at Jinling University. The annual tuition fee is only one hundred taels of silver. The professors in the university are all famous teachers and scholars. For example, Wang Bohe (Wang Tiao Ding), Qian Muzhai (Qian Qianyi), and Zhang Ximing (Zhang Pu), all work in the Imperial Academy, and they come here to give lectures every month."


    Yin Shandao was a little moved, and asked: "Which faction is dominant here? And which faction is dominant in the dispute over Qi?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wang Zhiliang couldn''t help laughing: "There is a sign at the gate of the school, which is the school motto written by His Majesty''s imperial pen: all schools of thought contend. At Jinling University, as long as students are not incited to rebel, any school of knowledge can be taught. And there are many disciplines, It is divided into: Confucian classics, history, literature (including rhetoric, phonology, exegesis, calligraphy, painting), astronomy (including geography), physics, mathematics, agronomy... and many other disciplines. Of course, there is a special subject for college students."


    Yin Shandao exclaimed: "Students of Jinling University, once they have learned this, are they all familiar with it?"


    Wang Zhiliang said: "Every student who enters the school should choose one subject as a specialization, just like the eight-legged classics. College studies, literature, poetry, and mathematics, these three subjects are compulsory. In addition, you must choose one subject as an elective. If the subjects are not enough, it will be very difficult to graduate.��


    Even though Yoon Sun-do doesn��t understand many subjects, he still thinks he is very good and plans to send a son and a nephew to study abroad.


    Zhao Han''s recruitment of foreign students is nothing more than cultivating "pro-China" people.


    Moreover, Zhao Han is planning to annex North Korea and Vietnam, so it is more convenient to cultivate more leading parties.


    Especially North Korea, which was invaded by Japan and the Manchu Qing in turn, one robbed the south and the other robbed the north, and now the population is only three to four million. Moreover, the country is poor and the people are weak, and the combat power of the army is equivalent to that of Ming Dynasty''s guards. This is the best time to easily take it down.


    ��


    Nanjing, Gong Yuan.


    The examination room was also refurbished. All the examination sheds were changed to a masonry structure, and many transparent glasses were embedded.


    Candidates entered one by one, and the most eye-catching ones were those female candidates.


    Although Zhao Han stipulates that girls must go to school, but generally after three years of elementary school, they should go to do what they should do. All the ladies continued to study in middle school, but most of them were in girls'' schools. Many were good at poetry, but few passed the county graduation exam.


    In the entire Jinling Prefecture, only seventeen girls came to take the provincial examination (unified examination).


    All young girls of fourteen or fifteen years old were sent by their elders. When the examinees entered the arena, the elders of each girl were surrounded.


    "The one who went in just now is the young lady of your mansion?"


    "Exactly."


    "A really talented girl. I don''t know if your daughter has ever been engaged. My son is fifteen years old, and he is also a student in the Jinling Township Examination this year. He has already mastered the "Four Books", and he is also very good at mathematics. He has been among the top ten in the school''s previous exams."


    "Your Excellency, I appreciate it. My daughter is already engaged."


    "Ugh��"


    Just at this moment, a child walked into the examination room, which attracted the exclamation of the parents.


    The child was only about ten years old. He thought he was accompanying his elder brother, but he didn''t expect to go in for the exam by himself.


    Fang Zhongde is ten years old this year, the son of Fang Yizhi.


    He originally studied in a private school at home, but later studied with his father, and only entered school after moving to Nanjing.


    Three-year primary school courses, most of which have been learned, finished in two or three months, and the rest of the time is spent studying middle school courses.


    Study for only one year and pass the primary school graduation examination.


    After another year of study, I passed the secondary school graduation examination.


    Now I am running to take the university entrance exam...


    The main reason is that there are only four books in the curriculum of primary and middle schools, and the Five Classics is now listed as a professional subject in universities.


    As for mathematics and physics, well, his father wrote the physics textbooks.


    Fang Zhongde��s second brother, Fang Zhongtong, is only eight years old. He has already graduated from middle school in mathematics and physics, but he is still learning the Four Books. Moreover, Fang Zhongtong''s talent in science far exceeds that of his elder brother Fang Zhongde!


    It can only prove that the current natural knowledge is too simple, and most of the content of middle school mathematics will belong to the primary school test center in a few hundred years.


    Physical research is not in-depth, and further efforts are needed.


    On the morning of the first day, take an exam on Datong Theory.


    The entire "Datong Collection" is not thick, and there are not many knowledge points. For candidates, it is a point-giving item.


    Fang Zhongde finished the exam quickly. After checking and revising, he handed in the paper and waited for the next exam.


    In the Chinese test in the afternoon, I kept a piece of four-book eight-legged essay, and the rest were filled in the blanks and silently written. Daming''s Tong Sheng can easily handle this kind of difficulty.


    Of course, only stereotyped content, because Tang poetry and Song poetry and prose are also tested, and children in Ming Dynasty rarely memorize these.


    On the second day, I will take math and physics exams.


    There was a big math problem that caused the candidates to cry, but Fang Zhongde, who was only ten years old, solved it easily.


    A few days later, the top 300 candidates were announced.


    Fang Zhongde took fourth place in the exam...


    Although he is not number one, he is only ten years old. Even Zhao Han knows that there is such a child prodigy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： 441【Helicopter】

    Chapter 443 441��Helicopter��


    Fang Yizhi was ordered to come to have an audience with him, along with his three sons, ten-year-old Fang Zhongde, eight-year-old Fang Zhongtong, and four-year-old Fang Zhonglu.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The three children bowed upright with their father.


    Zhao Han liked it quite a lot. After learning about it on the spot, he called his children.


    The eldest son Zhao Kuanghuan is six years old, the second son Zhao Kuangtang, the eldest daughter Zhao Furong, and the second daughter Zhao Hanjin are all only three years old.


    A few children went to play by themselves, Zhao Han asked casually: "What are the recent achievements in physics research?"


    Fang Yizhi replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I found that the gravitational force has nothing to do with the mass of the object. The iron block weighing one catty and the iron block weighing ten catties, ignoring the slight air resistance, they fall from a height and land at the same time."


    "It really is an astonishing discovery." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Half a century ago, Galileo had already discovered that, the Leaning Tower of Pisa, two iron **** fell at the same time.


    It''s just that Galileo didn''t know about universal gravitation. The universal gravitation in China is still a concept given by Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han asked again: "What else?"


    Fang Yizhi replied: "I have a student who put forward a very outrageous hypothesis based on the fact that water can be frozen, water can be boiled into steam, and iron can be heated into molten iron. That is, everything has a real state. , water state and gaseous state. Ice is a solid state, heated and melted into water, and then heated and transpired into gas. Iron is a solid state, heated and melted into molten iron, and then heated to rise into iron gas.��


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Has he verified his hypothesis?"


    Fang Yizhi said: "Many experiments have been done, and some objects conform to his hypothesis. But other objects, such as steel, cannot rise into gas at all. There is also wood, which burns when it is burned, and it will become hot when fried in a pan. Turn black like charcoal."


    Zhao Han said: "What do you think of his hypothesis?"


    Fang Yizhi replied: "I think it should be correct. The molten iron cannot be transpired into gas, maybe it is not heated enough. As for the wood... I have no idea yet."


    "Is it possible that solid state, water state, and gaseous state must be pure substances," Zhao Han tempted, "Salt water is also water, but mixed with salt. After boiling salt water, the water becomes gas and disappears. All that is put down is salt, which is how the boiling salt method came about. Therefore, salt water is not pure water. And the wood, fresh wood has moisture, and it becomes lighter when baked or dried, because the water in the wood evaporates If you heat it up and burn it, it will turn into charcoal, so something must have changed?"


    Fang Yizhi pondered, but still couldn''t figure it out.


    Zhao Han reminded: "It''s better to make a thermometer."


    "What is a thermometer?" Fang Yizhi asked.


    Zhao Han said: "The clock has scales, which can record time. The scale has scales, which can be used to weigh objects. Why not make a tool to measure heat and cold?"


    Fang Yizhi became more and more confused as he thought about it: "Water temperature can be measured by hand, how to measure it with tools?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Have you noticed that if you put a bucket of water outside in winter, the volume will increase after it freezes? Or a door that can be easily closed in winter will bump into the door frame in summer?"


    Fang Yizhi thought about it carefully: "It''s really like this."


    "I suspect that the volume of all things will change with heat and cold," Zhao Han said. "It''s better to make a utensil out of glass, pour mercury into it, and then mark the corresponding scale. When placed in hot water, the height of the mercury column is different. , put it in cold water, and the height of the mercury column is different. Set the water temperature of the water that is about to freeze as zero degrees, and mark the scale on the thermometer. Then set the temperature of the water that is about to boil as 100 degrees. In this way, From zero degree to one hundred degrees, divided into one hundred scales, you can know how much each degree is, and you can measure the heat and cold of various objects."


    Fang Yizhi began to think again.


    Zhao Han continued: "Glass is inconvenient for heat transfer. You can make a contact pin on the thermometer and connect it to the mercury inside, so you can use copper as the contact pin of the thermometer."


    In this regard, Fang Yizhi was fidgeting, and obviously wanted to go home immediately to do experiments.


    Because the amount of information is too large, we must first prove the principle of "expansion with heat and contraction with cold".


    Expansion with heat and contraction with cold, just four words, but it is the key for human beings to enter the age of steam.


    In more than fifty years, the first steam engine model will be born in Europe. Nineteen years later, the first steam water extraction machine appeared, which discharged the water in the mine through a steam engine.


    Seeing that Fang Yizhi''s mind was no longer here, Zhao Han said with a smile: "Go do the experiment, your three sons, I will send someone back."


    "Resignation!" Fang Yizhi stood up immediately.


    In the garden.


    Several children were playing with bamboo dragonflies. Fang Zhongde, who came in fourth in the Jinling Prefecture Unified Examination, clasped his palms together, and the bamboo dragonflies jumped into the sky immediately.


    "Wow, flying high!"


    The princes and princesses raised their necks, their eyes following the flight path of the bamboo dragonfly.


    When the bamboo dragonfly landed on the ground, Ju''er picked it up and said, "Are these its wings? How does it fly?"


    Fang Zhongtong held his head high and said, "My father taught me that the blades of the bamboo dragonfly have an inclination. When they rotate, they push the air down and at the same time obtain the counteracting lift of the air."


    Gun''er couldn''t understand at all, but still admired: "Your father is so smart, even my father doesn''t understand!"


    Zhao Han stood beside him, dumbfounded.


    A bamboo dragonfly, several children rushed to play, Zhao Han asked the female officer to bring a piece of kraft paper, fold it into a paper airplane and fly it out with force.


    "This is also fun!" Gun''er rushed over with his younger siblings.


    Brothers Fang Zhongde and Fang Zhongtong asked in confusion, "Why can this fly?"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Go home and ask your father."


    ��


    Suzhou.


    Wu Weiye, Liu Tongsheng and other former courtiers of the Ming Dynasty were boating on Taihu Lake.


    Liu Tongsheng was the number one scholar of the Ming Dynasty. He had already "taken refuge" with Zhao Han, and ran away with his whole family at night. Both he and Wu Weiye were selected as prince teachers, but they were squeezed out by Xue Guoguan and other political opponents after Chongzhen lay down and slack in power.


    Unsatisfied, Wu Weiye, Liu Tongsheng and others resigned collectively and returned to the south, just in time to escape Li Zicheng''s torture.


    They didn''t do any meritorious service, they could only start as small officials.


    After all, they are both learned and famous Confucians, so they couldn��t bear the shame of being an official, so they simply went to the school to apply for a teacher and teach the Four Books in the middle school of their hometown.


    Now it''s summer vacation, Liu Tongsheng went to Jiangsu to visit friends, and brought a group of down-and-out literati to visit Taihu Lake together.


    Among the painting boats, the famous courtesan Su Nuan is playing the piano.


    Wu Weiye sighed and said, "Does everyone know about this year''s rural examination?"


    Chen Mingxia said in a disdainful tone: "The content of the rural examination is extremely superficial. The Five Classics are not tested, and only one of the Four Books is tested. Even the children of the Ming Dynasty can do it easily. Such an imperial examination is misleading children!"


    This Tanhualang of the last Ming Dynasty, before he had time to pass the Jinshi examination, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty had already hanged himself.


    Chen Mingxia also wanted to be an official in the Datong court. He started as a small official and was promoted to mayor in half a year. After working for another two or three months, I felt that there was nothing lucrative and boring, and I was far away from becoming a county magistrate, so I simply resigned and went home to recite poems and have fun.


    "This is not an imperial examination," Mao Pijiang said. "It is just a provincial unified examination. There is only one question left in the eight-legged essay, and the rest are all practical subjects. I heard from a friend that His Majesty has long planned to restore the imperial examination, but I will definitely not use stereotyped writing to select scholars again."


    Jin Shengtan smiled and said, "It would be great if you don''t use stereotyped essays to select scholars. When the imperial examination resumes someday, I will also take the exam."


    Mao Bijiang reminded: "Then you have to learn it in advance, so don''t fail to pass the exam."


    Jin Shengtan was born as a scholar, and has not been expelled from school yet.


    Historically, this person was expelled from his fame, purely for making fun of the county school teachings.


    Among them, there is an annual exam, which is equivalent to the annual final exam, and the teacher asks questions: Is this tempting?


    Jin Shengtan''s article is as follows: In the empty mountains and poor valleys, there are ten thousand taels of gold; May I ask if the Master is tempted? Said: Move, move, move...


    Jiaoyu laughed angrily, and asked, "Why did you write thirty-nine movements?"


    Jin Shengtan replied: "Confucius said that there is no confusion at forty, and the late birth is thirty-nine years old this year."


    Later, the county school taught and taught, and gave Jin Shengtan a separate topic: How is it that people are different from animals?


    Obviously calling Jin Shengtan a beast, Jin Shengtan immediately gave a solution: beasts cannot be taught, even if taught, they are also beasts. Animals cannot be taught, even if they are taught, animals are also taught.


    Now that the new dynasty has been established, Jin Shengtan is living in style.


    His main job is Tiao Dashen, and his side job is a literary critic. Both jobs are relatively profitable.


    Liu Tongsheng lamented: "Oh, the imperial examination is not going well. I, the number one scholar in the former dynasty, is now just the king of children, teaching a group of children in the county middle school. This majesty, really...really..."


    What is it really, I dare not say it.


    All the scholars despised him, thinking that the old gentleman was too stupid.


    When the Liu family took refuge in the Datong Emperor, the Datong Emperor only owned two counties. Absolutely from the merits of the dragon, if you insist on fleeing with your family, you can''t even get a half-job now.


    If you don''t run away, you might be a third-rank official!


    Actually, Liu Tongsheng regretted it himself, but regretting is useless. If he really had to choose again, he would still run away with his family without knowing the future.


    He is the number one scholar, how could he join the rebels?


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the cabin was not right, Wu Weiye pointed to a mountain pavilion in Taihu Lake and said, "Brother Jinqing, the Pavilion of Flowers in the Epiphyllum was completed last year. Do you know why this pavilion has such a name?"


    "There are many kinds of epiphyllum outside the pavilion?" Liu Tongsheng asked.


    "No, no," Mao Pijiang said with a smile, "on the top of this pavilion, there is a vase. The vase is hollowed out and divided into two layers. There is an oil lamp in the vase, and light can be seen from miles away at night. The wind of Taihu Lake blows Come, the four windows on the outer wall of the vase turn, and the light flickers on and off, just like a flash in the pan. Hang a copper plate in the pavilion, add sesame oil, and the fire of the vase will last forever. Not only that, no matter how strong the lake wind is, Can''t blow out the lamp in the vase."


    This pavilion is not only a place for tourists to rest, but also a lighthouse for boatmen at night.


    Liu Tongsheng exclaimed: "This is what a craftsman did."


    Jin Sheng sighed and said with a smile: "That ingenious craftsman is Xu Zhengming, he is really a weird person. He actually imitated the children''s toy bamboo dragonfly and made a kind of flying chair. After more than ten years of making it, all the money he earned was thrown into it, and the family often ran out of food. Last time The moon finally flew up, but it was only a foot above the ground, and it barely flew two or three feet away before falling."


    "Can you really get off the ground?" Liu Tongsheng was surprised.


    Chen Mingxia laughed loudly: "A height of one foot is also called flying? It''s just a plaything."


    (Note: The deeds of Xu Zhengming, a craftsman, can be found in "Wu County Chronicle Xiangshan Xiaozhi". The flying chair was more than a foot off the ground, flew over a stream and fell to the ground. After Xu Zhengming died, his wife chopped firewood and burned the flying chair just because of complaints The husband threw all the money in.)


    (Thanks to the leader who read the book and forgets the appearance!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： 442 [Playing things and losing ambition]

    Chapter 444 442��Playing things and losing ambition��


    Nanjing, near Shibuya.


    Xu Zhengming, unable to get close to the emperor''s office, put the flying chair on the street, stepping on the pedals with both feet to attract passers-by.


    According to the records of "Wu County Chronicles", this flying chair is shaped like a Castanopsis chair. "There are organs underneath, and the teeth are interlocked", that is, driven by gears. "A person sits in a chair and hits the board with his two feet, and the machine moves up and down, and the wind whirls." That is, use the pedals to drive the gears, and then let the propellers rotate to take off.


    Under the onlookers of the people in Nanjing, the propellers were rotating rapidly, and the large fans were blowing dust on the flat ground.


    Even the person and the chair flew up.


    "What a wonder!"


    "Fly higher, fly to the roof!"


    "This place is too close to the royal family. If I fly higher, I''m afraid I''ll fall into His Majesty''s courtyard."


    "Oh, fell!"


    Xu Zhengming got up in disgrace, his right hand was scratched, and his trousers were torn at the knee. He patted the dust on his palms and said in crappy official language: "My neighbors in Nanjing, I, Xu Zhengming, are here to present a flying chair to His Majesty. But I can''t see His Majesty, so I will present treasures to the neighbors first. If you like it, call A few rewards. To be honest, I have exhausted all my money, and I still haven''t found a place to stay tonight."


    "Fly again!" Someone booed.


    Xu Zhengming smiled and said: "Okay, let''s fly again for the neighbors."


    His flying chair has been improved and can fly more than two feet high, which is nearly one meter. Moreover, there are also small propellers at the tail, which can be pushed forward and even steered.


    "The up and down machine turns the wind and whirls quickly", the upper one is a large propeller, and the lower one is a small propeller.


    There are more and more onlookers, even the patrolmen have come, and they have been standing on the side of the road watching strangely.


    It''s a pity that this thing is too strenuous, and you have to pedal like crazy. Step on your feet more slowly, and the flying chair will immediately fall down, falling down every time, and it has never landed smoothly.


    Seeing the flying chair fall to the ground, the patrolman immediately stepped forward and scolded: "You can''t juggle for a show in this street, let alone gather a crowd to make noise. Leave quickly, or you will be fined!"


    Xu Zhengming hurriedly got up, cupped his hands to flatter him and said: "This official, Caomin wants to have an audience with His Majesty, so he came from Suzhou to offer this."


    "If you want to see Your Majesty, write a letter to the big mailbox over there, stating what is the matter," said the patrolman, "If Your Majesty wants to see you, you can send someone to summon you yourself."


    Xu Zhengming said: "It has been several days since I submitted the letter, and there is no news at all."


    The patrolman smiled and said, "That means His Majesty doesn''t want to see you."


    When the mailbox was first set up in Nanjing, the common people felt that it was new, and even trivial things were written into it.


    Gradually, they found that the emperor didn''t care about trivial matters, and he didn''t bother to write letters after a long time.


    Today''s letters to the emperor are mostly voted by folk scholars, and there are no more than two types of content: one is to offer advice and suggestions, put forward their own political opinions, and want to win the favor of the emperor; To impress the emperor.


    There is a guy who writes one a day, whose name is familiar to Zhao Han.


    So Zhao Han directly asked people to post a notice next to the mailbox: "Gossip and articles are not allowed to post letters. If you commit the crime again, your descendants will not be allowed to be officials!"


    Under the urging of the policeman, Xu Zhengming and his son carried the flying chair and wanted to leave.


    But I saw a strong female officer coming on horseback, shouting along the way: "Who is Xu Zhengming? Who is Xu Zhengming?"


    "I am, I am!" Xu Zhengming waved quickly.


    The female officer reprimanded: "Why can''t the inn find you? It''s so hard for me to find you, my voice is hoarse."


    Xu Zhengming smiled apologetically: "It''s been half a month since I''ve been in Nanjing, and I''ve run out of money, and the inn clerk drove people away with sticks."


    The female officer said: "Come with me, and take your things with you."


    The father and son carried the flying chair and left inexplicably excited.


    He heard people say that the emperor likes strange things, so he ventured to Nanjing.


    Zhao Han is in Liu Rushi''s courtyard. Liu Rushi is walking and singing under the shade of a tree with a big belly. Li Xiangjun, who is a female official, sat next to her and played a pipa to accompany her.


    "The wild goose marches south, the westerly wind is blowing in a hurry, and Hu Tian is loud and empty, and the sound is difficult to read, and the situation is very smelly, and who is going to visit the beauty? There is Wusun who is sent to the west and is alone all his life, and there is a barren grave. The smoke locks the grass and green ..."


    This is a Sanqu from Liang Chenyu''s "Jiangdong Baizhu".


    Sanqu is different from opera.


    Xiqu can be understood as Chinese opera, and Sanqu is a popular song in the Ming Dynasty. It is very pleasant to get used to.


    After the song was over, the female officer came to report: "Your Majesty, Xu Zhengming brought it here."


    "Let him in." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing the moment he saw the flying chair. This is a helicopter with only seats and propellers left.


    "Grass people..."


    Zhao Han stopped: "Don''t kneel, I''ll take a look when you lift it up."


    The flying chair was moved in front of Zhao Han, he squatted down regardless of his image, and turned the pedals with his hands, and the two propellers turned as expected.


    Moreover, it is still an all-wooden structure, and even the gears are made of some kind of hardwood, and a lot of sesame oil is applied between the gears for lubrication.


    The whole "helicopter" does not have a single nail.


    Black technology!


    Zhao Han stood up: "You try to fly."


    Xu Zhengming sat in the flying chair and stepped on the pedal again. In front of the emperor, he was so powerful that he flew more than one meter high, flew forward for more than five meters, and then...exhausted and crashed.


    Flying too high this time, directly broke the blades of the propeller.


    "Hahaha!"


    Liu Rushi and Li Xiangjun were both amused and amazed by this object.


    Xu Zhengming''s son hurried to help him up, and the father and son knelt on the ground. Xu Zhengming explained: "Your Majesty, the Caomin can still improve, and they will be able to fly over mountains and rivers in the future!"


    Zhao Han said: "Get up, sit down and talk."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The father and son stood up quickly, and thanked the female officer who moved the chair.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are you a carpenter?"


    Xu Zhengming said: "Exactly."


    Zhao Han asked again: "How is the livelihood?"


    Xu Zhengming said: "Thanks to Your Majesty, after losing my carpenter status, I don''t have to serve the government anymore. I do some carpentry work on weekdays, but I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. The money I earn is used to make wonderful things , Sometimes the family will run out of food and starve.��


    "How long have you been making this thing?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Zhengming said: "For more than ten years, I couldn''t fly at first, and then I fell down as soon as I left the ground. Your Majesty, as long as the grassroots do it for another ten years, they will be able to fly higher than the city wall. At that time, they will be able to fly for Your Majesty." Build hundreds of flying chairs, and fly directly over the city tower when attacking the city."


    Zhao Han thinks of the scene of Datong soldiers attacking the city in a helicopter...the picture is too beautiful to look at.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you have a sign?"


    Xu Zhengming said with a smile: "Caomin is just a carpenter. Although he has studied for a few days, how can he get the characters?"


    Zhao Han said: "If the wood is followed by the rope, it will be straight, and if the wood is turned into fire, it will be bright. You are a carpenter, so why not take the word wood virtue."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the words!" Xu Zhengming was overjoyed, jumped up from his chair and knelt down to thank him.


    "Get up," Zhao Han said, "let''s put this flying chair on hold for now, there''s no need to go up to the sky as soon as you arrive, but start from running on the ground. Your pedals are very good, why don''t you make a car that can run on pedals. "


    "Car?" Xu Zhengming looked confused.


    Zhao Han asked the female officer to bring a pen and paper, drew a bicycle, and said: "People sit on it and step on the pedals to move forward."


    Xu Zhengming asked: "Won''t it fall? How about making four wheels?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "If you ride fast, you won''t fall down. You can make three wheels or four wheels."


    No matter how many wheels there are, a bicycle without a chain is very difficult to pedal. It was all front-wheel drive, with big front wheels and small rear wheels, and the lack of air-filled tires made it bumpy and uncomfortable.


    Zhao Han asked Xu Zhengming to build a bicycle purely because he wanted to exercise.


    Zhao Han said: "Take my handbook and go to Qintianyuan to find Fang Yizhi, and learn mathematics and physics from him."


    Xu Zhengming said: "Your Majesty, the Mathematics Association."


    "You know math?" Zhao Han laughed.


    Xu Zhengming said: "Caomin''s youngest son is also studying. Caomin took his math textbook and learned it by himself. It is not difficult, as long as you memorize the numbers of the feudal kingdom. Many things are the same as arithmetic."


    Zhao Han was even more satisfied, and said: "Then I will give you an errand. While studying physics with Fang Yizhi, I will improve the existing spinning machines and looms. It is best to make a large machine that can spin a lot of yarn at a time." , Weave a lot of cloth! When you finish the machine, I will apply for a patent for you. The Qintian Academy will share 70% of the money earned from the patent, and you will share 30%.��


    This is not an unfair contract, because the research and development costs for improving the loom are all provided by official funding.


    "Follow the order!" Xu Zhengming imitated the accent on the stage.


    This guy still wants to continue researching helicopters, but the money he earns cannot make ends meet. So he came to see the emperor, and wanted to get some silver rewards to live on.


    It''s even better now, I have a job in Qintianyuan, and I can make money while tinkering with airplanes.


    Moreover, under the pretext of improving the loom, the "offcuts" of good wood can be used for free.


    With the launch of the hydraulic spinning machine in Jiangxi, the spinning speed cannot keep up with the spinning speed. Therefore, over the past few years, the spinning machine has also been improved, but the spinning efficiency has only increased by about 20%.


    Zhao Han also doesn''t understand textile machinery. Now that he catches someone who can make a helicopter, of course he has to throw it away to do some serious business.


    In an era when the power system cannot keep up, the development of helicopters is indeed "playing with things and losing one''s mind"!


    If Xu Zhengming continues to do it, and one day he can really fly a few feet high, he will be thrown to death sooner or later.


    After this person left, another female official came to report: "Your Majesty, Hong Chengchou and others have been brought to Nanjing."


    "Send it to mine." Zhao Han was too lazy to see these traitors.


    A lot of things happened in Shandong, Hong Chengchou and Zuo Liangyu were almost forgotten. It wasn''t until Fei Ruhe was ordered to move his army that he suddenly remembered that there were still a bunch of high-level prisoners, and they were hurriedly sent to the Jiangsu border for isolation, and then sent all the way to Nanjing by boat.


    Wouldn''t it be cheaper to kill Hong Chengchou?


    Zhao Han doesn''t like to engage in Ling Chi, and feels uncomfortable if he cuts him off. Then send them to mines and become a working people. How many years they can live depends entirely on the good fortune of the traitors.


    (Don''t complain that the volume of water freezes and becomes larger and smaller. Lao Wang''s physics is taught by the physical education teacher.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： 443【The Prospecting Team and the Pig Tail】

    Chapter 445 Chapter 443 [Exploration team and pig tail]


    Hunan, Hengyang, Changning.


    Jiangxi''s veteran mining craftsman Cao Jin, travel expert Xu Xiake, East India Company explorer Abel Tasman, the exploration team led by the three have been working for several years.


    The places where people often pick up dog head gold have been explored in two or three counties. A few gold veins have been found, but they are all low-quality. It is estimated that the gold dug out can barely recover the mining cost.


    The only work result is that Xu Xiake wrote several travel notes, recording the mountains, rivers, topography and customs of those counties.


    Until last year, the exploration team finally discovered high-quality gold deposits in Changning County, Hengzhou Prefecture.


    Historically, this gold mine was discovered in the Qing Dynasty. It was mined secretly by the people at the beginning, and it was nationalized at the end of the Qing Dynasty. In the 1980s of New China, the second exploration of the old mine was carried out, and the largest gold mine in the country was discovered at that time!


    As a reward, both Cao Jin and Xu Xiake were given land, and they served as the principal (seventh rank) and the deputy (eighth rank) respectively in the Prospecting Institute of the Ministry of Industry.


    Abel Tasman also obtained Nanjing household registration, and Zhao Han also negotiated with the governor of Batavia, ordering him to send Abel''s wife and children here. As a result, the East India Company sent a letter saying that Abel''s wife had remarried... and agreed to send Abel''s son along with him when trading horses next time.


    When this guy was sad, he married a village girl in Changning County.


    The village girl''s family still looked down on him, thinking that he was too ugly with red hair and green eyes, and he had no official status and no land.


    Abel had no choice but to write a letter to Zhao Han, requesting that he be given an official status, which can be regarded as an advance payment for the next reward. Zhao Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and felt that this person was useful, so he gave it to a low-level official from the ninth rank.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    The workers of the prospecting team are digging earth and rocks with shovels.


    This time it was Xu Xiake who discovered the related plants, and Cao Jin and Abel determined the excavation site.


    A piece of broken stone was dug out. Cao Jin, an old craftsman, picked it up to observe, and then struck at the knife in his hand. He said happily, "It''s a magnet. There is either copper or gold underneath!"


    "Guanzi��Dishu Chapter": "There is a magnet on the top, and copper and gold on the bottom."


    This is a prospecting method used in China for two thousand years, and it is useful for vertical ore bodies. Some kind of ore in the outer layer is called "mine seedling" or "mine lead", which has an indicative effect on the minerals in the inner layer.


    In addition, plants can also be identified, some plants absorb minerals and change color or shape.


    Conceited and experienced explorer Abel Tasman, although he brought a set of European prospecting methods, he learned more in China.


    Prospectors continue to dig below, and the next step is to try their luck.


    Good luck, rich mines, everyone is happy; bad luck, poor mines, nothing.


    The workers were doing physical labor, while the three leaders sat by to rest and observe.


    Abel skillfully took out the Chinese tobacco rod, stuffed the shredded tobacco into the pot, and said in Chinese: "Old Cao, borrow a fire."


    Cao Jin had already smoked it, and handed over the unextinguished fire.


    Xu Xiake is also puffing. He should have died last year. He suffered from foot disease while traveling in Yunnan, and was carried back to Jiangsu by the chieftain.


    Cao Jin asked: "Lao An, how old is your son?"


    Abel Tasman, whose Chinese name is An Siwen, replied: "Nine years old, living in Lao Xu''s house, and still learning to speak Chinese."


    Cao Jin proudly showed off: "My eldest grandson is fifteen this year. Yesterday, I received a letter from my family saying that more than 300 people passed the provincial examination."


    Jiangxi was the first to open elementary and middle schools. It has the largest number of students, the highest quality of students, and the most difficult exams. It is already very impressive to be able to take more than 300 exams.


    After all, it is the land of Longxing, and there are many candidates, so the top 100 students in Jiangxi this year can go to Nanjing to study as official fee students.


    It will not work next year. Nanchang University will be completed soon. From now on, Jiangxi��s government-funded students can only study in Nanchang.


    Cao Jin asked Xu Xiake again: "Does Mr. Xu''s family also have children taking exams?"


    Xu Xiake flicked the shredded tobacco with a dead branch, and replied: "The eldest grandson and two grandnephews are all taking the provincial examination this year, and I don''t know how much they passed."


    Cao Jin said with a smile: "It happens that the reward silver hasn''t been spent yet, so it''s all used to pay for grandson''s tuition. I''ve heard people say that Jinling University is the Imperial Academy of the previous dynasty. As long as you go to study, you will be a good husband."


    Hubei was occupied relatively late, and now there are only primary schools, and secondary schools will be established next year��the first batch of primary school students will graduate.


    The areas north of the Yangtze River in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces are similar to the situation in Hubei. This time, all the students who participated in the provincial unified examination were students from the south of the Yangtze River, and all of them were grade skippers. This is also the case in Jinling Prefecture and Fujian Province, because normal schooling is not enough to graduate from middle school.


    As for Sichuan, Henan, and Shandong, they have even begun to set up primary schools.


    Therefore, this provincial unified examination, only Jiangxi, Hunan, and Guangdong participated in the provincial unified examination.


    Self-funded students pay thirty taels of silver tuition per year, which is beyond the reach of most low-income families. Many wealthy families can afford it, but not everyone is willing.


    The first class of students of Jinling University is estimated to be only seven or eight hundred people.


    Jinling University, like Daming Guozijian, adopts the credit system and has mid-term and final exams, but cancels monthly exams (Guozijian has monthly exams). You must earn enough credits to graduate, and you can stay in school for at most three years. If you don��t earn enough credits during your stay, you can only get a diploma.


    Easy entry and strict exit, graduation is difficult.


    Scholars in the world are very familiar with this set. Except for the different subjects, everything else is the rules of the Imperial College. Although Guozijian has no grades, it adopts a promotion system. How many credits are completed, you will be promoted to a higher-level class, and you will be able to graduate after completing all the credits.


    The system of the Imperial College of the Ming Dynasty was still very advanced, but it was a pity that it was abolished in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhu Yuanzhang placed high hopes on Guozijian, invited famous teachers to teach Confucianism, and trained many officials.


    But gradually, the imperial examination system kicked the Imperial College away.


    Educated people are reluctant to be teachers in the Imperial College, because only management positions belong to officials. Teachers all want to be officials, so why would they want to teach in the Imperial College?


    In the middle of Ming Dynasty, all the teachers of Guozijian were from Juren background, and they belonged to the kind who couldn��t get into Jinshi by themselves.


    The teacher is not only worrying about the quality of teaching, but also has no intention of teaching. He either studies hard to prepare for the Jinshi exam, or participates in literary clubs to make friends with colleagues.


    In addition, you can donate money and food to serve as supervisors, and the quality of the school''s students is also rubbish. As a result, there were tens of thousands of supervisors in the late Ming Dynasty, but they didn''t go to the Imperial College at all.


    Xu Xiake leaned on the tree trunk to smoke, and said: "This Jinling University is indeed like the Imperial College of the Ming Dynasty. What your Majesty did is exactly the same as the Ming Taizu. Sigh, just wait and see, as long as the imperial examinations are restored, within a few decades, Jinling Universities will be abolished like the Imperial College.��


    Cao Jin laughed and said, "It''s different. Your Majesty doesn''t set up lowly households. My ancestors have been artisans for generations. Where can I study and take exams in Daming? Everyone says that Your Majesty is a Bodhisattva who came to save the suffering. We, craftsmen, have finally turned around." Yes, there is hope for this life. Don''t count on the sons, and the grandchildren may be able to become officials."


    Xu Xiake remained silent. Sixty percent of his family''s property was divided, and life was getting worse day by day.


    Well, I can��t say the same, at least Jiangsu��s water conservancy facilities are improving day by day, and I��m not as afraid of drought as before. In the past years of severe drought, no matter how much land the landlord family had, the land far away from the water source would be left unused. And now the price of food is also stable, even if the price of food has risen sharply because of the war, it is countless times lower than during the reign of Chongzhen.


    It''s a pity that the farmers are disobedient.


    Large landlords can keep 20 acres of land per person, how can they grow it by themselves? The master and wife, the young master''s daughter, are not suitable for farming.


    Then it can only be rented out, and the rent cannot be set at a high level. If the land rent is higher, no one is willing to plant it, because the farmers themselves have land.


    The southern landlords gradually forgot about the famines and wars as the situation settled down, and also forgot how cruel the bandits were to them. They only remember that in the past, there were countless fields and countless servants, and the tenants worshiped them as gods and Buddhas, and they had to kneel and talk when they met.


    Now there is not much left in the land, and the house slaves have also become hired labor, and the mud legs of the tenants are still proud.


    Landlords hate it!


    They don''t remember the good things about Zhao Han, they only remember the bad things about Zhao Han. While letting his children study and become officials, he secretly slandered him, and some even fabricated rumors about Zhao Han.


    The landlord class wants to fight back, but lacks strength and cannot unite. Their resentment is concentrated on the down-and-out scholars��the so-called down-and-out scholars here are not poor scholars, but those scholars who refuse to start from small officials. Their official careers were bleak, and combined with the landlord''s resentment, they began to write poems, novels and operas, reminiscing about the benefits of the Ming court.


    Even Emperor Chongzhen has become a holy king, all treacherous ministers are corrupting the country!


    The party struggle of the Ming Dynasty continued to the literary world of the Datong New Dynasty. The Donglin Party and the so-called Eunuch Party abuse each other in writing articles, and they don''t directly criticize each other. They are all hidden in operas and novels.


    For example, in a novel, the villain is based on XX.


    Zhao Han also sensed some signs of public opinion, and now he has made a policy. After the food is slightly sufficient, the focus will be on migrating the big families to the north, and the gentry and prominent families must be torn apart!


    The Xu family, which the eldest sister married, has been split into nine shares, and at least one more split is necessary to rest assured.


    The Fei family will also be dismantled, and a few will be dismantled and sent to Shandong and Henan.


    The two royal families have been dismantled, and the rest of the big families dare to chew their tongues?


    It was getting late, Xu Xiake and others went down the mountain to return to the village, just in time to see a group of criminals escorted by officials.


    Xu Xiake was quite surprised, and asked: "At such an old age, you are still fined to be a miner?"


    The officer pointed to the dozen people and said, "They are all big traitors. This one is called Hong Chengchou, and this one is called Zuo Liangyu..."


    Cao Jin spat: "Bah, shameless!"


    Xu Xiake looked over curiously, Hong Chengchou raised his hands to cover his face, but Zuo Liangyu was in a trance.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Zuo Liangyu suddenly coughed, and when she covered her mouth, her palms were covered in blood. He didn''t get the plague, but he was really sick, and he probably died in the mine within half a month.


    Pointing to Hong Chengchou''s braid, the official said with a smile: "Look at the money rat tail. His Majesty forbids them to cut off the braid. There are people watching all the way. This pig tail is so ugly. I don''t know what the Tartars think." of."


    Hong Chengchou covered his face, but he couldn''t cover his braids, because his hands were shackles.


    Cao Jin stepped over, grabbed the braid and pulled it, and said with a smile: "It''s really similar to a pig''s tail."


    Hong Chengchou''s head was pulled back, and he felt a great shame in his heart. He was afraid of death, so he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty; he was afraid of death, so he was captured by the Datong army; he was afraid of death, so he was escorted all the way to Jiangxi.


    But now, he finally wants to commit suicide, and find a chance to finish it off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： 444【The Fool in the Mining Area】

    Chapter 446 444��The fool in the mining area��


    Zuo Liangyu''s life is very good, but he can''t afford to be ill.


    The doctor in the mining area came to make a diagnosis, not pretending to be sick and lazy, and said to the management staff: "The disease is terminal, and the medicine stone is beyond cure."


    In desperation, he can only let it fend for itself.


    I didn��t force him to go down the tunnel to dig ore, and I didn��t bother to give him medicine, so I threw him in the shack and lay down, even occasionally forgetting to feed him.


    Zuo Liangyu was seriously ill and was treated badly, how could she hold on?


    "Water...give me water..."


    "Cough cough cough!"


    There were groans from time to time in the shack, but no one paid any attention to them. The warlords of one side were reduced to such a degree.


    Every time Hong Chengchou passed by Zuo Liangyu''s shack, he felt ashamed, and he didn''t want to go out again when he came here.


    One day, Hong Chengchou couldn''t help but went in, and while no one was pouring a bowl of water for Zuo Liangyu, he said, "We are destined to share the same destiny."


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Zuo Liangyu coughed weakly, and said, "Give me a knife, it''s uncomfortable..."


    "Where did I get the knife?" Hong Chengchou sighed.


    Zuo Liangyu lamented: "One wrong step, one wrong step. I can''t blame anyone for the road I chose, but I only blame that I didn''t go to the south."


    Hong Chengchou was speechless.


    His life is not easy, or in other words, life of these traitors is not easy.


    The tunnel steward saw that he was older and had the precedent of Zuo Liangyu''s illness. He was afraid that Hong Chengchou would not live for a few days, so he specially arranged a relatively easy position.


    But the body can hold it, but the mind can''t hold it!


    "dinner''s ready!"


    Another batch of miners came in for rotation, and the previous batch of miners went out to eat.


    The traitors huddled together, and other miners pointed with their rice bowls, and finally a few young people came over.


    The leader is Zhang Jiben, who committed a felony and came to mine.


    Crimes like his are now exiled to Taiwan, and they will be thrown into mines before.


    Moreover, several mines have exposed the abuse of miners, and serious miners are also frequently abused by the managers. Since two years ago, the mines in various places have been rectified and become more formal and humane.


    Otherwise, Zhang Jiben would not be alive today!


    "Hey, you pigtail, isn''t your scalp cool in winter?" Zhang Jiben said with a smile.


    Another miner laughed and said, "I don''t know in winter, but it must be cool in summer."


    Zhang Jiben grabbed Hong Chengchou''s braid: "I heard that you voted for the Tartars and helped the Tartars kill the Han people. Although I was deceived, I still remember my ancestors. Why don''t you want your ancestors?"


    Hong Chengchou held the bowl and didn''t speak, just ate in silence.


    "damn thing!"


    A miner kicked Hong Chengchou and scolded: "Are you deaf? Brother Zhang San is talking to you!"


    The food in the bowl was scattered all over the floor, but Hong Chengchou remained silent. He knew that no matter what he said, he would be teased by the other party. This kind of thing happened almost every day.


    Zhang Jiben reached out and patted Hong Chengchou''s forehead: "The hair was born by parents, why did you shave it off?"


    It stands to reason that after being captive for so long, Hong Chengchou''s hair should grow back.


    But on the way to mine in Hunan, the official sent him to shave him again, and now only a few inches have grown back.


    "You **** talk!" Zhang Jiben was furious.


    Hong Chengchou beat and scolded, but still didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that he ate up all the food in the bowl, Zhang Jiben grabbed his braids and pressed it on the ground: "The food is all grown with hard work. How can it be done if it is scattered? Eat everything that falls on the ground!"


    Hong Chengchou was powerless to resist, the root of the hair on the back of his head was pulled so painfully, his whole face was pressed to the ground, his face was immediately covered with soft food.


    "Eat fast, eat fast!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t recognize the ancestor''s dog thing, it should be cleaned up like this!"


    "..."


    Most of the miners are not good. Although fewer and fewer people are sent for crimes, serious miners are also very vicious.


    These serious miners are mostly mountain residents, with barren land and poor harvests. In order to earn more money, some people came to apply for miners. Especially after the rectification of the mining area, the officials in charge are not allowed to beat and scold at will, and work up to eight hours a day.


    Eight-hour system, no more, because it is all heavy physical work!


    Of course, if you are a prisoner who commits a crime, you will definitely not be treated so well. He is often forced by the foreman to go to the mine to work overtime.


    All the miners were holding bowls, eating and watching while watching. They all enjoyed playing with traitors. Anyway, there was no entertainment on weekdays.


    The management staff heard the movement and ran over to check the situation. Seeing that the person being bullied is a traitor, Quan pretended not to see it, turned around and left, doing what he should do.


    Zhang Jiben grabbed Hong Chengchou by his braids again, and said to the workers, "He won''t eat, what should we do?"


    "Feed him!"


    Everyone booed.


    So they started to fight one after another, Hong Chengchou was pulled by the braid, and his head was forced to face the sky. The two held his arms, one of them pinched his mouth open, and the other miners grabbed the food with dirt and stuffed it into Hong Chengchou''s mouth with a laugh.


    After a lot of tossing, everyone dispersed.


    Hong Chengchou curled up on the ground, his face was covered with dirt, and his braids were untied. His eyes were glazed, staring blankly into the distance, as if his soul had already left his body.


    I don��t know when, the foreman came to kick him: "Get up quickly, go to work in the mine!"


    Hong Chengchou remained silent and did not move.


    After the mining area has been rectified, no whips or sticks can be used. In fact, it doesn''t matter, the foreman kicked him away and roared angrily: "Your mother, I told you to get up and go to work!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After falling down, Hong Chengchou got up and smirked at the foreman madly.


    "Play stupid for grandpa!" The foreman punched and kicked again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hong Chengchou still smirked.


    The foreman was confused: "Are you really crazy?"


    Regardless of whether he is really crazy or pretending to be crazy, anyway, Hong Chengchou doesn''t need to mine.


    And became a big star in this mining area, the miners were bored, so they made fun of Hong Chengchou, and every month someone helped him shave his hair, and he always maintained the shape of a money rat tail.


    Only at night when there is no one else, Hong Chengchou feels dejected.


    He mustered up the courage to commit suicide many times, but he couldn''t do it to himself.


    Once, he slammed into the pit wall with all his might, only to pull back. His head was smashed and bleeding, but he couldn''t die, his face was covered with blood.


    After being discovered, he asked him: "Fool Hong, are you seeking death?"


    Hong Chengchou pretended to be crazy subconsciously, and said with a smile: "I''m looking for death, I''m looking for death."


    As he spoke, he hit the wall again, laughing while bumping.


    The miners came to watch and were even more convinced that he was really crazy, and gradually lost interest in teasing him.


    In the end, no one helped him shave his hair anymore, and the little braid gradually disappeared.


    Sometimes, Hong Chengchou would secretly write with his fingers, and then quickly erased it when no one was there. He is writing four books silently, whether he is bored or regretting, he can only pass the time by writing silent books.


    But every Spring Festival, the mines come to him to write couplets, after all, his calligraphy is the best.


    Even if you are crazy, you can still write.


    Every time Hong Chengchou is in a daze, he is thinking about the day, hoping that one day Zhao Han will be able to pardon the world.


    The rest of the traitors did not live as "tenaciously" as he did. Zuo Liangyu died of illness after more than half a month. In the following year, some people died of illness one after another, or chose to commit suicide due to the humiliation.


    This kind of punishment is really more uncomfortable than beheading.


    The blunt knife cuts the flesh, suffers day after day, and dies if he cannot survive.


    ��


    Nanjing.


    Zhao Han received a Tang newspaper from Sichuan: Gushri Khan unified Tibet and established the Ganden Pozhang regime. Faced with the military pressure of the Datong Army, all the Tibetan chieftains in western Sichuan declared their submission to Gushikhan. Some Qiang and Yi chieftains were attacked by Tibetan chieftains and asked to join the Datong court.


    The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs was called in to discuss the matter, but the result was big eyes and small eyes.


    No one knows the situation in Tibet, let alone where Gush Khan came from.


    Li Banghua said: "Know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles. Send an envoy to the snowy area to learn more about it."


    Pang Chunlai said: "Sichuan has not yet been decided, and the established strategy cannot be easily changed. The Ninth Division can be stationed in western Sichuan to prevent Nagushi Khan from sending troops. The Twelfth Division will continue to attack Youyang, and then take time to defeat Xiangxi."


    The two big bosses made a decision, and the rest of the officials stopped talking because they really didn''t know what to say.


    Tian Younian hesitated for a while, and added: "The surrender of the Qiang and Yi chieftains is acceptable for the time being. But we don''t send troops to support it, and we will talk about it after Sichuan is stabilized. If the chieftains who belonged to Datong are destroyed, it is just a reason to send troops in the future."


    Zhao Han also didn��t know much about Tibet, so he asked everyone to comment, but he still couldn��t explain why.


    Everyone only knows from Sichuan Tangbao that Gushri Khan is a Mongolian.


    Mongols unified Tibet?


    Not only unified Tibet, but also unified Qinghai!


    Gush Khan, formerly known as Tulu Baihu, is the fourth son of the leader of the Heshuo Special Department. Gush Khan''s original meaning is "National Teacher Khan". When this person was twenty-five years old, he successfully mediated the conflict between Oirat and Khalkha, and was named a great national teacher by the Mongolian Khan of Khalkha.


    Ten years ago, Gush Khan was still a nomad in Xinjiang. The Yellow Sect of Tibet asked Mongolia to send troops, and this man volunteered to lead the troops to the south.


    As a result of repeated battles, Gushi Khan successively occupied Qinghai and Tibet, and actually broke away from Zhungeer Mongolia on the other side of Xinjiang.


    Zhao Han obviously brought about a butterfly effect. The chieftains of the Sichuan and Tibet ethnic groups were afraid of being divided, and after Gush Khan established the Ganden Pozhang regime, they chose to seek refuge in the past. They wanted to use the hands of the Mongols to separate western Sichuan from Sichuan, and they were determined to resist the Datong Army anyway.


    Gush Khan is in its heyday, and it is really not a good time to start a war.


    Historically, the Qing Dynasty successfully recovered Qinghai and Tibet because Gush Khan was dead. Tibet is divided into two parts, and Qinghai is divided into eight parts. It is easy to clean up a mess.


    Putting away all the officials, Zhao Han stared at the map in a daze.


    There are still a lot of battles to be fought. Northern Zhili, Shanxi, Shaanxi, Gansu, Liaodong, Qinghai, Xinjiang, Tibet, Guizhou, Yunnan, Mongolia... Only Guangxi occupies most of the territory. Once the navy grows stronger, go to war with the Netherlands.


    Unsurprisingly, Liaodong has already started fighting, because it is the season of harvesting wheat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： 445【Bastion】

    Chapter 447 445 [Bastion]


    The city of Gaizhou in the Ming Dynasty was located closer to the sea than the urban area of ??Gaizhou hundreds of years later, tightly blocking the passage from the north to the south.


    Dorgon led an army of 50,000 in person, and tens of thousands of them were coated with the army. After gathering in Haizhou, they quickly went south.


    Haoge led the 20,000 Eight Banners Army, coming from the valley in the northeast, along the Daqing River to the east of Gaizhou, just wanting to wreak havoc on the countryside and grab wheat.


    Because of the entire north bank of the Daqing River, in order to prevent it from being harassed by the Manchus, the vast and fertile land was completely abandoned, and crops can only be seen if you cross the Daqing River.


    Anyway, the population is insufficient, so of course we must choose a safer area for farming.


    "My lord, the front door is Newcastle!"


    Haug galloped out on horseback, bypassed a mountain creek, and personally stepped forward and took out the binoculars to observe.


    There is no castle here, and the construction has been completed in recent months. Since they didn''t know the name, the Manchu spies called it "Xinbao".


    In order to guard against the passage here in the Ming Dynasty, Tangchi Fort was built in the north, and a large area of ??Lingguan, Shanghata Dun and Shimenguan were built along the river valley in the east. However, these places are too far away and are easy to be surrounded and defended. The Datong Army shrunk their defenses and built the "Pinglu Fort".


    "What castle is this?"


    Haug put down the binoculars, muttered to himself, then picked it up again to continue observing.


    The walls of the castle here are very low, and you can rush up with a ladder. Moreover, there is a layer of sloping soil slopes outside the city wall. This kind of soil **** does not even need ladders, and soldiers can climb it by running and charging.


    It��s just that the trenches outside the soil slopes are very annoying, and the folks have to fill the trenches first.


    Observed carefully for a while, Hauge was amused, and said to the left and right generals: "If it is under my command, the craftsmen responsible for building this castle should be killed. How can we prevent the army from attacking the city?"


    The original plan was that Dorgon led the main force to besiege Gaizhou City and send aid along the way. Hauge led a partial division to outflank the flanks, plundered the population while harvesting wheat, and joined forces with Dorgon at critical moments.


    At this moment, Hauge saw the appearance of "Pinglu Fortress", and immediately decided to unplug this stronghold first.


    According to Hauge''s estimate, it can be won in a day at most!


    The people who were plundered from North Korea some time ago have now become siege men, and they go to fill the trenches with the soldiers (coated with the army).


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As soon as the peasants approached the trench, they were shot by the firecrackers behind the slope.


    After a gunshot, they all collapsed.


    In desperation, Hauge ordered the car to be moved from the ship to assemble. Use a car to cover the civilian husband, and fill in the trench first.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    This time it was a cannon fire, and it was extremely accurate. Almost four or five shells could destroy a car.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s cavalry has expanded to 7,000. The newly added war horses were all captured on the Henan and Shandong battlefields, and some cavalry simply came here with their horses.


    For example, Jiang Yu took four hundred Ding cavalry to join him, and is now being dispatched to Liaodong to participate in the battle.


    "Haha, this Laoshizi Bastion is really useful." Lu Xiangsheng stood on the wall to watch the battle.


    The bastion is not known for being strong, and the city walls are also very low. If you are really rushed to the bottom of the city by the enemy, you can climb up in minutes.


    However, there is no dead angle of firepower, and enemies in any corner will be covered by firepower.


    Including the shooting point of the artillery, they are all measured in advance. When the enemy arrived in that area, they let the artillery fire, and the hit rate of the shells was very high.


    Several vehicles were scrapped in a row, Hauge couldn''t sit still, and ordered the civilians and servants to fill the trench with negative soil regardless of casualties.


    After defeating the civilians who filled the trench more than ten times, Lu Xiangsheng suddenly ordered: "Let them fill it, save some gunpowder and shells, and use it to fight the real Tartars behind."


    The guns stopped immediately, and Hauge was overjoyed: "Those Nanban submunitions are not enough, quickly fill up the trench!"


    The trench is neither wide nor deep.


    After the gun threat was eliminated, the civilian husband quickly filled it up, and Hauge immediately ordered the Eight Banners soldiers to push the car to attack.


    Everything went well until the truck approached the slope.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Fire gunners appeared on the soil **** again, and the siege weapon of the Manchu and Qing dynasties, the siege chariot, could not play the slightest defensive role.


    Because the soil slopes are also full of edges and corners, the car can block the bullets on the front, but it cannot block the bullets on the sides. After the paper shell ammunition is loaded, the paper shell is also inserted by the poke bar, which can prevent the projectile from rolling off when it is fired downwards.


    The grandson of Nurhachi, the owner of Zhenglan Banner, Boluo, the son of Gushan Beizi, is leading the charge at this time.


    Haoge��s confiscated Zhenglan Banner Niulu was returned before being withdrawn to Liaodong, but it was mixed with sand by Dorgon. A group of aristocrats with the inlaid white banner, including Boluo, were mixed into the Zhenglan Banner, and the remnants of the inlaid white banner left after Duduo''s death were taken over by Dorgon.


    "Push harder, and the cart will be able to break through the city by pushing it up the slope!"


    Boluo hissed loudly, feeling rather excited.


    Like Hauge, he regarded the craftsmen in charge of building the city as fools. These slopes are not only very low, but also not very steep, and the carts can be easily pushed up.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The firecrackers who suddenly appeared on the **** were not taken seriously by Boluo.


    But there was a gunshot, and Boluo suffered pain in his side. He touched behind him, his hands were covered with blood, he turned to look sideways, and the second round of firecracker shooting was about to begin.


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw! It''s a sharp-angled platform like Ningyuan''s!"


    Boluo instantly understood what was going on, the car couldn''t guard against the side.


    Thousands of Eight Banners soldiers attacked the city, so it was naturally impossible to rely on Hou to command. Except for the few around him, no one could hear what he was shouting, because the firecracker had already fired again.


    A stray bullet hit Boluo in the neck, and the grandson of Nurhachi fell down on the spot in a daze.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!"


    In the large formation of the Chinese army in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, the gong suddenly sounded, but it was Hauge who ordered Mingjin to withdraw the troops.


    There was no need for his order at all. The second round of shooting ended, and the casualties of the siege troops exceeded 15%. They found that the car could not be defended, so they dared to continue to attack, and turned around and fled without waiting for the order to withdraw the troops.


    Hauge was extremely angry and shouted: "Pull up the artillery! The southern barbarians only took two or three months to build this fort, and the city wall is definitely not very strong!"


    It is indeed not very strong, the main body of the castle is made of rammed earth.


    As for the outer slope, it also belongs to rammed earth. But it didn''t tamp it very well, just a few slaps on the base soil.


    Seeing the Man Qing dragging out the artillery, the Datong army on the city and on the slopes immediately retreated to hide.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than 20 Manchu Qing artillery began to shoot at the same city wall.


    As long as you hit a few more shots, the shoddy castle in front of you will definitely collapse immediately.


    However, not even one hit!


    Because the city wall is too short, there are soil slopes outside the city wall.


    Hongyi Cannon is a smoothbore cannon with a relatively small shooting angle. With this kind of artillery, the attack itself is low, and there are walls blocked by earth slopes outside, the chance of hitting is equal to winning the five million lottery jackpot.


    After several rounds of continuous bombardment, the Manchu Qing artillery finally realized the problem.


    Haug ordered: "Build soil and build a fort!"


    Since you can��t find the shooting angle, make the fort higher.


    Although this was of little use, Lu Xiangsheng did not dare to take it lightly, and ordered the artillery to bombard the peasants who were laying the soil.


    The fort cannot be erected.


    The scene froze, and Hauge couldn''t get off the tiger.


    He can disregard the castle and go a few miles further to grab the wheat in the field.


    But it was really hard to lose face. Thousands of casualties were incurred, dozens of chariots were destroyed, and dozens of shells were fired, without even touching a single hair of the enemy.


    If this matter is passed back, won��t Dorgon��s big teeth be laughed off?


    Haoge ordered the camp to stay, and in the evening, he called all the generals to discuss: "This weird castle, how to fight this weird castle, you all talk about it."


    Doni, the grandson of Nurhaci and the owner of the Zhenglan Banner, said: "Since it is so weird, don''t fight it. Let''s take the soldiers to grab the wheat. After grabbing the wheat, we will find a place to cross the river and go to join forces with the regent king." If the enemy army in the castle is chasing after you, just defeat them in the field!"


    Ao Bai said: "There are many guns in the castle, and the defenders are estimated to be tens of thousands. If we ignore these enemies, can we safely grab the wheat? Even if we grab the wheat, what should we do if we are surprised by the enemy while crossing the river?"


    "What are you? You don''t have a place to speak here!" Duny said angrily.


    Of course, Hauge wanted to protect his confidant and beloved general. He said: "Oboi''s words are very reasonable. We have to find a way to pull out this castle. When Taizu was alive, when he encountered the castle of the Ming army, he was able to pull it out." Pull it out, otherwise it will stick there next time.��


    Ao Bai continued: "The castle is built like a mountain. Although the mountain is not high, it is easy to stand on it and attack the bottom. Those slopes are exactly the same as the sharp-angled platform in Ningyuan. No matter which side you attack, the two sides The firearms soldiers must release their guns, and the chariots will definitely be unstoppable. Then no chariots, more than 20,000 of us will rush up the **** in one go!"


    During the Wanli period, the Ming Dynasty had already begun to learn from the bastions, which were originally built in Ningxia to defend against Mongolia.


    The bastion-like defensive buildings in Liaodong were built by Sun Yuanhua with the support of Sun Chengzong. Cities such as Ningyuan in Liaodong have similar defensive buildings.


    However, that is not a bastion.


    Instead, on the basis of the Chinese-style city wall, a prismatic enemy tower was built, so that artillery and firecrackers could bypass the chariot and hit the enemy.


    There is no difference between who is superior and who is inferior. The Eight Banners soldiers cannot break through, so they are surrounded to death, and they can only surrender when they run out of ammunition and food.


    The bastion here is too short. Hauge and other Manchu nobles couldn''t think of Ningyuan City for a while.


    "Rush to die?" Duni sneered.


    "What should we do if we don''t rush?" Obai said, "The castle is built in a critical place, so we can bypass it when we come here. How can we bypass the food, people and livestock when we have a lot of luggage? At that time, we have to cross the river, Either walk outside the castle, no matter which one is easy to be raided."


    Dony said: "Just lead the enemy out of the castle and destroy them!"


    Aobai confronted each other: "Those southern barbarians know how to fight, so we must let us rob them. The more things we rob, the harder it will be to march. At that time, we will be the prey, and the enemy will be the hunters. They rely on the castle, and they can come and go quickly." Hurry up, go fast, gain the upper hand everywhere, we are very passive everywhere."


    Doni said: "No matter how difficult the field battle is, it is better than besieging the city to die. This weird castle, you must go first if you want to die!"


    "Just go!" Oboi said angrily.


    This seems to be discussing military affairs, but it is actually a continuation of the conflict between Hauge and Dorgon.


    Doni is the second son of Dodo!


    Shang Kexi huddled beside him. He didn''t speak at first, but he didn''t want to storm the castle, so he had to say: "This kind of castle with a sharp angle, I heard it from the red-haired artillery teacher before, and Mr. Sun (Sun Yuanhua) also mentioned it many times. Don''t It looks short, but it''s not easy to conquer..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I killed thousands of warriors!" Hauge was furious.


    Shang Kexi explained: "The last general has only heard about it, and has never seen the real thing. And in the past many years, I really didn''t think of it for a while, until the prince withdrew his troops just now."


    Aobai said: "First use the artillery to bombard, wait for the Eight Banners warriors to charge close, and then stop and don''t fire the artillery. The **** is not steep, and only wears a layer of armor, so it must be very fast. After occupying the **** , and then take a ladder to attack the city. Those walls are not high, so we can definitely attack them!"


    Haug didn''t want to be laughed at by Dorgon, so he immediately said: "Then try this way!"


    Dony and others just sneered, anyway, they won''t attack by force. If Hauge wanted to force it, he had to let his Niu Lu go to attack the city, and they wouldn''t feel distressed no matter how many deaths there were.


    Manqing is the head office, and the Eight Banners are branch companies. There are also branch companies under each banner, and each branch company is responsible for its own profits and losses.


    As the small boss of the branch, Doni only needs to keep himself from losing money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： 446【The Lame First Manchurian Warrior】

    Chapter 448 446 [The Lame Manchu First Warrior]


    Although Hauge is reckless, he is not stupid. He also needs to be strategic when rushing.


    The Manchu and Qing armies were very patient in fighting. During the Battle of Daling River, they shelled each other for a long time.


    Huang Taiji prepared 8,500 light and heavy artillery shells each, and forcibly pulled out all the Ming army forts on the periphery of the battlefield one by one. Almost every Ming army fort was bombarded by more than 200 rounds of artillery shells from the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    And the Manchu Qing army, at that time infantry cavalry coordinated operations!


    Now Hauge has followed suit and ordered the entire army to wear only one layer of armor. This is because they have figured out the route of the Datong Army, and know that there are no archers in the Datong Army, but a large number of firecrackers.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to wear multiple layers of armor, anyway, they will be pierced by firecrackers.


    Before the battle, Shang Kexi came to offer advice again: "My lord, the enemy''s guns are fierce, why not dig trenches and move forward, until they reach those slopes!"


    Before the emergence of powerful flower bombs, there were three ways to attack the bastion:


    First, use human lives to pile up until the defenders can''t kill them.


    Second, use a mortar to bombard. The mortars shoot at a large angle, and a large number of mortars are used to project the city wall.


    Third, dig tunnels. First dig a circular tunnel, then dig a parallel tunnel, and then dig a circular tunnel...repeating and advancing a little bit.


    Manchu Qing naturally did not dare to use human lives to heap them, and they only had cannons, and they had never been in the habit of carrying mortars.


    Then the only option is to dig tunnels. Although Shang Kexi didn''t propose a circular tunnel attack, it is still very powerful to think of digging tunnels.


    Haug shook his head and said: "When the tunnel is dug, the wheat in the countryside will be rotten. This battle must be settled quickly! The castle on the opposite side is very short, and it can be captured quickly by breaking through the **** outside and braving arrows and stones. I plan to Attack from all sides, the formation should be looser, and one or two thousand casualties will surely be able to conquer this castle."


    Shang Kexi hesitated to speak, and didn''t know what to say.


    Digging tunnels is indeed a lot of work. The Manchu Qing sent troops this time mainly to harvest wheat.


    By the way, I am besieging Gaizhou to fight for aid.


    Haug belongs to the partial division here, and dare not besiege the city to fight for aid. If you stay too long, you may be rushed by reinforcements and attack from behind.


    ��


    "The enemy is about to attack!" Jiang Yan said standing on the tower.


    Xiao Zongxian said with a smile: "I am in a hurry to die."


    Xiao Zongxian was stationed in Fuzhou before, and after the Pinglu Fort was repaired, he came with firecrackers, and the melee infantry and dragoons remained in Fuzhou.


    Due to time and condition constraints, Pinlu Fort is not a serious bastion, and the construction is actually relatively very simple.


    Outside the low castle, there are circles of moats and earthen walls.


    The soil and rocks excavated from the trenches were piled up on the outermost periphery to form slopes, and to form low walls between the trenches.


    The low walls everywhere are only half a person high, and the firecrackers can hide behind and shoot. After the enemy rushed over the slope, there were still trenches waiting, and each trench was a natural moat of life and death.


    You must break through all the ditches and earthen walls before you can attack the real castle.


    At this moment, outside the slope, there are small groups of enemies everywhere, attacking in an extremely loose formation.


    Xiao Zongxian held up the binoculars, and said slowly: "The order is not to fire. This attack is all weak soldiers, not the Eight Banners Army at all. They should come to test our army''s firepower deployment."


    Above the castle, there is no fire.


    These were soldiers (coated soldiers with the army) who were forced to feign an attack. They ran all the way to the **** and were defeated by the Datong gunfire soldiers on the slope.


    Jiang Guan flattered and said: "General Xiao has good eyesight, as expected, they are all weak soldiers!"


    Xiao Zongxian said with a smile: "Although they are all wearing cotton armor, their charging momentum is not right. It is not even as good as the farmers and soldiers of Datong in the south. What are they not weak soldiers?"


    In the early days, apart from Fei Ruhe, Xiao Zongxian was the one who read the most books, which is really not comparable to a reckless guy like Zhang Tieniu.


    Of course, Huang Yao, Li Zheng and Hu Dinggui have also insisted on reading these years, although most of them are military books.


    Lu Xiangsheng suddenly said: "It''s better to resist for a while from the outside, to show the enemy''s weakness, and let the tartars in before fighting."


    "Mr. Lu''s words are exactly what I want." Xiao Zongxian said with a smile.


    Chatting in the city, but frowning outside the city.


    Wasting the lives of some soldiers, but unable to detect the firepower of the defenders, this made Hauge feel very uncomfortable.


    He kind of misses fighting in Shanshan and Shanxi. There are a lot of surrendered soldiers and generals available, so there is no need to waste the lives of the Eight Banners warriors as a test.


    Withdrawing to Liaodong this time, Dorgon also took away more than 20,000 surrendered soldiers and generals, and reorganized the Eight Banners Army in Liaodong. More than 20,000 surrendered troops, of which 16,000 were incorporated into the Eight Banners of the Han Army as a supplement.


    But the combat effectiveness is worrying, so we can only arrange to garrison the cities to prevent the Datong army from crossing the sea and attacking.


    Haoge is also a battle-tested person, so it is naturally impossible to stud. He sent some Eight Banners soldiers to mix with the armored pawns to continue the feint attack of reconnaissance nature, and they took turns to attack all directions of the bastion.


    It turned out that as long as the next main attack direction is far away, the sound of muskets must be more sparse, and artillery must be used to suppress the castle.


    This made the nobles of the Eight Banners very happy.


    Even Doni, who was unwilling to attack by force, said happily: "There are at most one or two thousand firecrackers inside!"


    "One or two thousand firecrackers is not a small number, but they can be fought." Hauge laughed.


    Duolong said: "The more dispersed the formation, the less afraid of firecrackers and artillery."


    Aobai knelt down and cupped his fists: "My lord, let me take the lead in attacking the city!"


    Haug immediately arranged an attack plan. He only kept cavalry and musketeers, while the remaining infantry and archers attacked from all sides.


    This time, we don��t need a car, just spread out and rush forward.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Nearly 30 Manchu cannons bombarded those slopes frantically.


    Under the cover of artillery, the Manchu and Qing troops began to attack. When they rushed to the shooting point, the artillery on the castle also began to return fire, but the Manchu Eight Banners soldiers rushed forward against the artillery fire.


    They often do this kind of thing, because Daming''s firepower is also very fierce.


    When the Eight Banners soldiers approached the slope, the Manchu and Qing artillery stopped bombarding. The Datong army on the **** fired a few shots sporadically, and then they all chose to retreat, abandoning the position on the slope.


    Oboi rushed up the **** with a knife, and was dumbfounded when he saw the situation inside.


    Because there are several ditches behind the slope. These trenches are connected and can be used by defensive soldiers to retreat and transfer.


    At this moment, I can''t think of anything else.


    Oboi saw the enemy retreating into the trench and was using the trench to transfer, and immediately shouted: "Follow me to chase and kill the enemy!"


    The Eight Banners soldiers everywhere followed Oboi''s choice. They all chased down the slope, ran across a section of flat ground, and then jumped into the trench to start chasing and killing.


    Many of them were still carrying simple ladders, as if they wanted to rush up to the castle in one fell swoop.


    Hauge, who sits in the middle army formation, can''t see what''s going on inside at all, and can only let the frontline generals play freely.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A passage connecting a circular moat, with a low wall on both sides.


    Behind the low wall, grenadiers suddenly stood up and threw tens of thousands of enemies into the passage.


    He ate two shots in a row, several of Oboi were killed in the blast, and he himself was wounded by shrapnel.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Then there was another firecracker shooting, condescendingly aiming at the enemies in the trench.


    There are trenches and earth walls inside, and the terrain cannot be seen clearly at all. Where is the channel of the trench and where is the channel on the ground? The defenders have only been familiar with it after half a month of training.


    For the attacker, it is like entering a maze.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    Oboi cried out in horror, finally realizing how dangerous it is inside.


    A bastion is not a lonely castle, but a defense system, which can be understood as a "man-made preset battlefield". All the terrain here is arranged by the defender, and the attacker can only be beaten. That is, maximize the defensive advantage and maximize the offensive disadvantage.


    Pinglu Fort''s outer fortifications, which combine trenches and low walls, are more similar to the defense of a camp due to constraints, but they are enough to confuse the enemy.


    It is easy to get in, but difficult to get out.


    Because of the outermost circular tunnel, there are no steps for climbing at all. Even if the defenders want to fight out, they have to temporarily build wooden planks, and the trenches as high as one person are enough for the enemy to slowly climb.


    Fortunately, the Eight Banners Army brought many ladders, put them on the walls of the tunnel, and scrambled to climb up.


    When fleeing for your life, you don��t care so much. It��s normal for you to scramble for one another, and you often overturn the ladder.


    The gunfire soldiers guarding behind the low wall above the tunnel can easily shoot down.


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Lu Xiangsheng regretted, "It''s still not deep enough, otherwise these tartars won''t be able to escape."


    Hauge was unable to command the battle, and so were Xiao Zongxian and Lu Xiangsheng.


    Because the soldiers in ambush must squat behind the low wall, it is difficult to see the flag order on the wall, so the frontline commander can only handle it by himself.


    Oboi was shot in the calf while climbing the ladder.


    The number one warrior in Manchuria climbed faster after suffering pain, and rushed up in two or three strokes.


    "boom!"


    Another shot hit the Eight Banners soldiers behind Oboi, and this unlucky guy happened to help Oboi block the gun.


    Aobai limped out of the **** with his defeated soldiers, and was about to face the artillery bombardment from the city again.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The attacker''s artillery can hardly hit the bastion, but the bastion''s artillery can easily bombard the enemy. Moreover, this angle is very prone to ricochets. Almost every shell lands, it will jump up and fly forward for a long distance, and if it hits one, it will be either dead or seriously injured.


    Oboi lost one leg and managed to escape back, but what he faced was Hauge''s anger.


    Haug couldn''t figure out what was going on inside, and was furious when he saw a bunch of routs: "They''ve already rushed in, why did they escape again?"


    Aobai explained with a bitter face: "Your Majesty, there are ditches and low walls inside. There are twists and turns, you can''t hit the enemy, you can only be hit by the enemy."


    Haug was suddenly speechless.


    The defeated soldiers fled back one after another. Hauge counted the casualties, and the attack actually lost more than 1,600 people!


    Actually, some of them didn��t die, but they couldn��t get out, and the captives took more than a hundred of them.


    Dony didn''t bother to argue with Hauge, and sighed: "Don''t attack the castle anymore, go to the countryside to harvest wheat. At least three or four hundred of my warriors did not escape."


    Haug glared at Shang Kexi: "Since you have heard of this kind of castle, why didn''t you remind me?"


    Shang Kexi bit the bullet and explained: "My lord, the general really doesn''t know. I only know that this kind of castle is not easy to attack. I don''t know what it looks like inside."


    Haug gritted his teeth and said: "Reorganize your troops and withdraw slowly to prevent being chased by the enemy!"


    Only fools will continue to attack, Hauge can only choose to leave now.


    This kind of castle is terrible, the enemy is not damaged at all, and after several attacks before and after, I have already suffered more than 2,000 casualties.


    There are two thousand Eight Banners warriors!


    This battle had nothing to do with morale, equipment, training, and organization. It was the first time that the Manchu Qing had encountered a bastion, and it was a bastion that had been changed into a mess by the Datong Army. He has no experience in dealing with it at all, and he will really go to **** if he doesn''t lose.


    The Datong army couldn''t pursue immediately, and the outer trenches couldn''t get through, so they had to build planks slowly.


    It is such a troublesome thing to make temporarily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： 447【Turtle Fight】

    Chapter 449 447 [Turtle battle]


    Haoge left with the army at the front, and smoke rose from the back of Pinlu Fort.


    The castle is too small to accommodate the musketeers and luggage, which already looks very crowded. It is impossible for Lu Xiangsheng''s cavalry to be stationed here, and they all camped in the valley further south.


    During half a day, Lu Xiangsheng led more than a dozen cavalrymen to meet up with 7,000 cavalrymen a few miles away from the Manchu army.


    Man Qing''s sentry cavalry had already noticed it, and was so frightened that they quickly went back to report.


    "The enemy has nearly 10,000 cavalry?" Hauge was startled.


    The overwhelming number of cavalry is really hard to count, and the Manchu spies can only make a rough estimate.


    Doni also ignored the factional struggles, and said with a stern face: "The cavalry alone is nearly ten thousand, and the enemy''s infantry may be even more. You should cross the river immediately and join the regent''s army. Don''t harvest any more wheat for now."


    These guys came along the Daqing River, and they also cut the wheat on the south bank of the Daqing River.


    Haug looked at the large wheat field, gritted his teeth and said, "Ignite fires everywhere to burn all the wheat! Eight Banners warriors form a defensive formation, and the soldiers and civilian husbands cross the river first with their luggage!"


    This is not an escape, but a tactical retreat, and the Eight Banners soldiers did not run first.


    About hundreds of servants, holding torches, ran to the surrounding wheat fields to ignite the ripe wheat.


    Knowing that the Manchu Qing army was approaching, the peasants went into the mountains to hide a few days earlier. Hauge couldn''t plunder people and livestock, and now even cutting the wheat was dangerous, so he simply destroyed the wheat field in front of him.


    This situation made Hauge very depressed.


    Because before facing the Liaodong Frontier Army of the Ming Dynasty, the Manchu Qing always came and left whenever they wanted. The frontier army of the Ming Dynasty could only be on guard at all times. When they found out that the Manchus were coming to grab grain, they organized the people to collect the grains in advance.


    Instead, the Datong Army dared to send troops to prevent the Manchus from harvesting wheat!


    Lu Xiangsheng came with 7,000 brave cavalry, and first went to kill the soldier Bao Yi who set fire to the wheat field, and roared: "Don''t let go of those who have forgotten their ancestors!"


    These soldiers were separated by a long distance. When they heard the sound of horseshoes, they threw away the torches and ran frantically in the direction of the Manqing formation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Manchu and Qing artillery fired together to prevent the cavalry of Datong from advancing.


    Lu Xiangsheng only had cavalry in his hands, and he didn''t dare to attack the enemy''s formation, or even get too close. They could only watch helplessly as several wheat fields closer to the Qing army were burned.


    In the whole battle, the Manchu Qing belonged to the attacking side, and the Datong Army belonged to the defending side.


    The defender is even more passive!


    Not only are the troops at a disadvantage, but they also have to defend three cities and the farmland around the three cities. Gaizhou City and Pinglubao are the most convenient route for the Manchus to send troops. The Manchus can also go in other directions to drill valleys, and they have to fortify everywhere and send out sentries.


    Only by understanding the main direction of the Manchu Qing, the Datong Army can slowly gather.


    When Haoge attacked Pinglu Fort, the Datong Army further south was already gathering towards Gaizhou, but it would take two or three days.


    Haoge rode a horse and stood in the middle army formation on the bank, facing Lu Xiangsheng far away, neither side made any further moves.


    It wasn''t until the artillery of the Manchu Qing Dynasty was also shipped to the opposite bank one after another that Lu Xiangsheng ordered the cavalry to step forward to put out the fire and prevent the fire from spreading to other wheat fields.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Manchu and Qing artillery were mounted on the opposite bank, and began shelling again to cover the other Eight Banners soldiers crossing the river.


    Lu Xiangsheng just looked at it like that, he has achieved his goal. This battle has only two purposes, first, to defend the city; second, to prevent the Manchus from taking too much food.


    Just drive Haug''s army across the river and stop them from harvesting food.


    As for how many casualties can be caused to the enemy, it doesn''t really matter. Just wait for the time. This is the first year, when the Datong Army was at its weakest in Liaodong, and after two or three years, the situation can be completely reversed.


    Liaodong is too far away, and the transportation of military rations is not easy.


    The grain transportation team from the south encountered a storm some time ago, and one ship sank because of this, and several other ships suffered multiple damages.


    Even if the Eight Banners Army can be severely damaged this time, the Datong Army will not be able to continue to expand northward, and at most take the opportunity to occupy two more coastal cities.


    The heavy infantry and firecrackers of the Han Army Banner once again became the last troops to cross the river.


    Lu Xiangsheng did not choose to charge, because there were enemy artillery on the opposite bank, and there were gunfire soldiers from the Han army on the bank. Even if he could kill the last enemies who crossed the river, his cavalry would definitely suffer casualties. This kind of life-changing is not worthwhile.


    After Haoge crossed the river and left, Xiao Zongxian''s firecrackers followed, dragging some artillery and luggage.


    "It seems that a big battle will be fought in Gaizhou City." Xiao Zongxian said.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "If you can''t capture Gaizhou City, the enemy army will not dare to cross the river easily. If you can''t cross the river, you can''t plunder, then our army will be considered a victory. It just depends on how far Dorgon wants to fight!"


    Xiao Zongxian smiled and said: "I definitely want to take Gaizhou. Gaizhou, Fuzhou, and Jinzhou are located in Liaodong, and they are like a threat to the Tatars. If we delay for one more year, our army will be stronger and our food and grass will be more abundant. The Tartars also understand this truth."


    Zhao Han''s military plan to regain Liaodong is exactly the same as that of Zhu Yuanzhang in the early Ming Dynasty.


    It''s just that Zhu Yuanzhang was more difficult at that time. Navigation technology is not as advanced as it is now, and transporting food and troops from the sea is extremely dangerous. After arriving in the Liaodong Peninsula, there were no cities for defense. At first, the walls could only be made of wood.


    Facing the counterattack of the Mongolian Yuan army, the soldiers of the early Ming Dynasty were extremely brave. After the wooden wall was damaged by the enemy, it was completely blocked by human lives, and even the families of soldiers participated in the battle.


    Zhu Yuanzhang used sea boats to send soldiers to Liaodong. In the first few years, he only did three things: garrisoning fields, building cities, and defending.


    After the results are received in the fields, the army rations are sufficient, and the soldiers are capable, immediately send troops to the north!


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Inside and outside Gaizhou City, the sound of artillery was loud.


    This situation has been going on for several days. The two sides did nothing else and kept bombarding each other with artillery, as if it was a reenactment of the battle of Dalinghe back then.


    Dorgon imitated Huang Taiji and dug a circular trench outside Gaizhou City.


    Dig a ditch, and use the excavated earth and rocks to build a high wall in front. Then use parallel trenches, continue to dig circular trenches forward, continue to build high walls with earth and rocks, and at the same time place artillery at the gaps in the high walls to bombard the city walls of Gaizhou.


    Such siege tactics are somewhat similar to the "Vauban Siege Method", which is used to attack bastions.


    In the battle of Daling River, the Qing Dynasty used 168 artillery pieces.


    At this time, Dorgon attacked Gaizhou City, brazenly dispatching 183 artillery pieces, and even the city defense artillery in Shenyang was dismantled and transported over!


    These artillery are various, and the smallest caliber is the 4.5-pound cannon. Bombarding the city wall is like scratching an itch. The largest caliber is the 12-pound cannon, which is an imitation of the "Wanli General Cannon".


    All kinds of shells, Dorgon prepared a total of 15,000 shells.


    Still can��t compare with Huang Taiji. Huang Taiji prepared 17,000 shells when he attacked Dalinghe. Just pulling out the piers and abutments around Dalinghe City fired two or three thousand shells.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The shelling of Gaizhou City has not stopped yet, and the river and sea stretches to the west of the city have begun again��the Datong Navy is bombarding the Manchus.


    This seems to be another reenactment of the war. Historically, the Manchu Qing spent five days deploying 80 artillery positions along the coast to confront the warships of the Ming Dynasty in Gaizhou.


    No tricks, just shelling, shelling, shelling...


    The bombardment inside and outside the city has lasted for half a month, and only a small crack was shot in the city wall. Although the city wall of Gaizhou is not as good as that of Jining, it is similar to the city wall of Shangqiu. If it is bombarded by Manchu artillery, it will not be able to collapse in ten and a half months.


    "Boom!"


    Another Manchu Qing artillery was scrapped.


    Although there are earthen walls as cover, the accuracy of the shelling on the city is much higher than that of the siege artillery on the ground.


    The combat missions of the two sides are different. The Manchu and Qing artillery want to blow down the city walls, while the Datong artillery wants to destroy the Manchu and Qing artillery.


    Haoge came outside the city of Gaizhou and joined forces with Dorgon. When they met, they said: "There are Nanman troops behind, and there are nearly 10,000 cavalry!"


    Dorgon said with a smile: "I''m afraid they won''t come, just besieging the city to fight for aid."


    Besieging the city and fighting for aid is a tried and tested trick of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    Because the walls of the Daming Frontier Army were too high and thick, they could not be defeated in two or three months. Then keep shelling around, and then annihilate the rescue troops. After killing a few reinforcements, the city surrendered after running out of ammunition and food.


    At this moment, Dorgon''s tens of thousands of troops have crossed the Daqing River and moved to the south of Gaizhou City. Also dug trenches and earthen walls, waiting for reinforcements from the Datong Army to come.


    Twenty miles south of the city.


    Li came by sea boat, but was blocked by the temporary coastal defense batteries of the Qing Dynasty, so he simply retreated and landed on the coast.


    After learning about the situation in Gaizhou City, he did not take the initiative to attack, and camped more than ten miles away from Dorgon. At the same time, let sea ships continue to bring grain and civilians from Fuzhou, and dig trenches and build earthen walls inside and outside the camp.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s cavalry also covered Xiao Zongxian''s infantry, and ran to the sea to join Li Zheng.


    The scene froze completely.


    Dorgon and Hauge''s nearly 70,000 troops, as well as hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilian husbands, surrounded Gaizhou City.


    In Gaizhou City, there is only one division of Hu Dinggui, and the peasants who have withdrawn into the city from the surrounding areas.


    Twenty miles to the south of Gaizhou City, there are reinforcements from Li Zheng, Xiao Zongxian, and Lu Xiangsheng. There are more than 20,000 regular soldiers (some are left in Pinglu Fort), and there are also a large number of farmers and civilians.


    A few miles to the west of Gaizhou City, the navy of the Datong Army is fighting against the forts of the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    Fighting for half a month, all in shelling, all in digging trenches and building earth walls.


    No one wants to take the initiative to attack, because they can''t rush in. For all kinds of fortifications, whoever rushes will die, and the attacker will always suffer more.


    "What if the enemy''s reinforcements don''t come?" Hauge was a little depressed.


    Dorgon said: "Wait for a while, the enemy will definitely show his weakness."


    War is like this, let''s see who can''t stand it first.


    The Ming Dynasty fought against the Manchu Qing, and many times it was the same. The two sides froze completely, the Ming could not defeat the Manchus, and the Manchus could not break through the city.


    Under normal circumstances, the Manchu and Qing troops ran out of supplies, so they chose to withdraw their troops.


    But it is often abnormal, such as reinforcements underestimating the enemy and rushing forward, or the court urges reinforcements to fight quickly, or traitors appear in the city��the defenders of Liaodong, some of whom are Mongols. Several cities were lost due to the surrender of the Mongols.


    Li Zheng has a calm personality, which is true in fighting and dealing with people.


    Although he decided to set up camp and wait for the enemy to show his weakness, he still asked sincerely, "General Lu and General Xiao, how do you think we should fight?"


    Xiao Zongxian had the lowest qualifications, and said: "General Lu must have a clever plan."


    Lu Xiangsheng said with a smile: "The best strategy is to stand still until the Tartars'' rations are exhausted."


    Li Zheng also had the same idea, and immediately made a decision: "I will immediately notify the navy and tell them not to confront the Tartars. Hurry up to North Korea and urge North Korea to get more food."


    "That''s the reason." Lu Xiangsheng likes the atmosphere of the Datong Army. Although there are also township party phenomena, overall there are not so many intrigues.


    There will be no such thing as the imperial court urging troops to enter!


    During the battle between the Datong Army and the Eight Banners Army, North Korea was the first to have a headache, because the navy went to Ganghwa Island for a walk again, and they would not leave without giving a few thousand shi of food.


    The Datong Army does not bully people, trades fairly, and pays high prices for grain purchased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： 448 [mutual damage]

    Chapter 450 448 [mutual damage]


    In the city of Gaizhou.


    Hu Dinggui asked: "How much food and grass are left?"


    "More than a month." The quartermaster replied.


    Hu Dinggui said: "The soldiers and civilians all reduce their meals. When the food is eaten, the livestock are killed, and the livestock are eaten and the horses are killed. Except for the cattle, the rest can be eaten."


    The quartermaster suggested: "You can kill some livestock first, so that you can save fodder."


    "Very well, follow your idea." Hu Dinggui said.


    Gaizhou City hoarded the most grain and grass, but the nearby farmers all withdrew into the city, and he had to feed the people with grain.


    It has been almost a month, and the Qing artillery is still attacking the city.


    Fortunately, the Tartars don''t have real heavy artillery!


    If Zhao Han bombarded Shangqiu with heavy artillery, and fired a few at random, the city walls of Gaizhou would have collapsed.


    Ten miles south of the city.


    Lu Xiangsheng led the Xiao cavalry to attack, hacked and killed the soldiers who were destroying the crops, and then fought with the Manchu cavalry. The two sides suffered casualties and retreated to their camps.


    The wheat for several miles around the camps of both sides was harvested by the peasants.


    Manchu Qing also harvested a lot of wheat, and Lu Xiangsheng could not stop it. But if the Manchus went forward to collect grain, he would attack resolutely, and no one would touch the wheat in the two or three miles between the two sides!


    Dorgon also came out on a horse, looking at Lu Xiangsheng who was gradually retreating, he was already very anxious.


    Manchu Qing''s consistent tactics against the Ming army no longer work!


    He couldn''t cut off the Datong Army''s retreat, nor could he cut off the Datong Army''s food road. Because the Datong army camped by the sea, there were trenches and earthen walls, and food could be continuously transported from the sea.


    Back at the barracks, Nurhachi��s seventh son, Abatai, said: ��Prince Regent, withdraw the troops. These southern barbarians are obviously going to consume our military rations. If we keep dragging on, whoever runs out of military rations first will definitely lose the battle. I I heard that the south of the Yangtze River is rich and has a lot of food, and we have more food than the barbarians in the South."


    "Wait a little longer, the enemy must have revealed its weaknesses." Dorgon said boldly.


    The leaders of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties for three consecutive generations were very gambling.


    It can even be said that Manchu Qing was able to grow big because of repeated bets. Because of many battles, only on the surface data, the Man Qing had no possibility of winning.


    At critical moments, the Ming Frontier Army can always make trouble.


    In this way, another half month passed, on the 40th day after the Manchu Qing bombarded Gaizhou City, the navy returned from North Korea with a grain transport fleet.


    The king of North Korea cried out that there was no food, and the navy soldiers were unambiguous, and directly bombarded the forts on Ganghwa Island.


    Shelled for three days in a row, and then sent troops to land.


    After the Datong Navy occupied the fort, the defenders on the island surrendered directly. Not only occupied Ganghwa Island, but also "rescued" dozens of political prisoners who had been exiled to the island.


    These political prisoners have clans and ministers, and they can completely reorganize the imperial court.


    The North Korean monarchs and ministers were so frightened that they immediately ordered the search of the people. The people did not have enough food, so they "borrowed food" from small and medium-sized landlords, forcing them to sell their stored food to the Datong army.


    Lu Xiangsheng said with a smile: "We have enough food, and we are not afraid of exhausting the Tartars. Why don''t we send a partial division and use sea ships to transport the cavalry to the rear of the Tartars."


    "Good idea!" Xiao Zongxian clapped his hands in praise.


    Li Zheng made a decision: "2500 dragoons, 2500 Xiao cavalry, and some Liaodong guides."


    ��


    Liaohe Estuary.


    The location of the Daliao River in the Ming Dynasty was completely different from that hundreds of years later.


    Five thousand cavalrymen landed at the mouth of Liaohe River. Li Dingguo, who was promoted, was thrown by Zhao Han to Liaodong for training. In this attack around the rear, Li Dingguo commanded 2,500 Xiao cavalry, and Wang Tingchen commanded 2,500 dragoons.


    When the nearby fishermen saw the fleet coming, they didn''t know what was going on, they just fled back home and hid.


    Li Dingguo led his troops to the east of the Sancha River, and Wang Tingchen led his troops to the west of the Sancha River. When they saw the houses, they rushed in and ordered the coastal people to move out with their families. They were not allowed to bring any extra things except food and bedding.


    But anyone who resists will be executed immediately!


    In half a day, only thousands of civilians were captured. This **** place is really sparsely populated.


    "General, to the northeast is Yaozhou City (Dashiqiao City, Yingkou) built by the Tartars!" said the local guide in Liaodong.


    Li Dingguo said with a smile: "Then go to Yaozhou for fun!"


    2,500 Xiaoqi went straight to Yaozhou, and encountered a manor on the way, which seemed to be quite densely populated.


    Manors of this size were at least owned by the middle-class nobles of the Qing Dynasty. They appointed Baoyi to take care of it. If we use the farm of Daming as an analogy, Baoyi is equivalent to a house slave in charge, and a serf is equivalent to a low-level tenant.


    "Anyone whose hair is no bigger than an inch will be killed!" Li Dingguo ordered.


    Although the serfs also shaved their hair and kept braids, their hair has not been taken care of for a long time, and most of them grow back a layer of short hair, or even grow several inches before shaving it off.


    You can��t expect poor serfs to shave their hair every now and then. That thing will grow back in two or three days.


    Even Manchurian civilians often wear short cuts.


    2,500 cavalry rushed into this village, cutting down anyone with short or no hair. Li Dingguo said that "the hair does not exceed an inch" and all are killed, and the implementation is not so strict, it depends entirely on the mood of the cavalry.


    There is grain replanted by the Qing Dynasty here. No matter what crops, the cavalry deliberately trampled on them.


    If you step on a few more trees, you can make the enemy less harvest.


    Seeing Qi Ding fleeing into the house, Datong Xiaoqi did not enter the house to search. They dismounted in advance, lit the torches they carried with them, and then forced the captured serfs to carry firewood to pile up.


    Entering the house may be attacked, it is much safer to set fire to the house.


    Not long after, more than a dozen houses were set on fire, and more than 200 people, men, women, old and children, escaped from those houses. There were banners, coats, and serfs, all of whom hid when they saw the cavalry.


    Well, there are also livestock, which break free from the ropes and come out in case of fire.


    Some flagmen wanted to resist, charged with weapons, and were easily surrounded and killed by the cavalry.


    Banners are the source of troops for the Eight Banners of Manchuria. Manchurian nobles conscript troops on a household basis to supplement or create new Eight Banners troops.


    In about an hour, the manor was completely destroyed, and more than 300 people were captured.


    Li Dingguo asked: "Who can speak Chinese?"


    No response.


    Li Dingguo asked again: "Have you forgotten what the ancestor said? Then kill them all!"


    "Slave... the grassroots can speak Chinese, don''t kill the general!"


    "Grassmen pay homage to the general!"


    "..."


    In an instant, a group of people shouted, for fear that Li Dingguo would raise his butcher knife high.


    A serf was the most courageous. He knelt and climbed in front of Li Dingguo''s horse: "General Rong, the grassroots were originally good people in Gyeonggi. After the death of Lord Chongzhen, King Chuang also received the elders of the village. The uncle of the grassmen had spoken to King Chuang. These dogs As soon as he came, he seized the land in the village, captured all the pretty women, and asked us to farm for him. A few months ago, I heard that we were defeated in a battle and brought us here from Gyeonggi to Liaodong. The general King Chuang''s soldiers? You came at the right time..."


    Li Dingguo scolded: "I am not a soldier of the intruder, I am a soldier of the Emperor of Datong!"


    "Ah? Admit... I confessed wrongly, the general should not blame me." The serf kowtowed quickly.


    Li Dingguo said: "Go and identify the Tartars, this general will take you out of Liaodong."


    "Thank you General!"


    The serfs were overjoyed and quickly identified more than 20 Tartars, most of whom were women and children��a group of men had just been killed because of their resistance.


    Li Dingguo said again: "Choose a few Han people who are trustworthy, and I will let you be in charge."


    The serfs were even more delighted, and immediately selected the ones they had good relations with.


    The weapons seized from Qi Ding were all thrown to the ground. Li Dingguo said: "Being a thief has to be rewarded. Pick up your knives and go kill those Tartar men."


    These Han people only hesitated for a few seconds, then picked up their weapons one after another, and slashed at the banner like crazy.


    Li Dingguo nodded in satisfaction: "Tie up all the slaves in coats, and take them back to work as coolies. The rest of the Han people, leave immediately with livestock and food!"


    Because of setting fire to houses, there was not much money and food left, and there were not many livestock looted.


    The main thing is the more than 300 people, and even the Manchu women were taken away. Ten cavalrymen were dispatched to **** them back, and a few serfs were selected as leaders to **** them with weapons. The Tartar women and the slaves in coats were tied with ropes and set off on their way.


    The rest, kill them all!


    Li Dingguo didn''t bother to go to Yaozhou city, so he rushed to the southwest of Yaozhou.


    The closer you are to the city, the denser the population, and the more people you can plunder.


    The Eight Banners were all taken to fight by Dorgon, and only a few were left to guard the cities. These few Manchurian Eight Banners and Mongolian Eight Banners, with more new Han Army Eight Banners guarding the city, did not dare to go out of the city to intercept Li Dingguo''s cavalry.


    Two days later, Li Dingguo grabbed more than 4,000 people and happily returned to Liaohe Estuary to rest and replenish.


    Gathered together to inquire, Wang Tingchen also grabbed more than 3,000 people.


    Separate ships to transport these populations back. The remaining ships continued westward with the cavalry, and they burned, killed and looted the coastal areas without going deep into the hinterland.


    Snatch all the way, almost to Jinzhou!


    ��


    South of Gaizhou City.


    Dorgon was silent when he received the report from the fast horse.


    This kind of thing has been encountered before. Mao Wenlong''s Dongjiang Town once took advantage of the Manchu Qing troops to burn, kill and loot the hinterland of the Manchu Qing from behind.


    At that time, Huang Taiji was disgusted, but there was no way to deal with it. Those small sampans of the Manchu Qing would never even try to break into Phi Island, as they would not be able to carry them at sea.


    Dorgon also wanted to send troops to plunder, but the farmers in Gaizhou had already withdrawn, leaving only the wheat in the field that was too late to harvest.


    Now, don��t harvest the wheat, no one wants to harvest it.


    Because of the stalemate for more than 40 days, the harvest season has long passed, and the mature wheat has sprouted on the ground.


    Pull it back and cook maltose?


    Because of the Manchu Qing''s actions, 60% of the wheat in Gaizhou could not be harvested, and the farmers'' hard work for half a year was in vain.


    Anyway, they hurt each other. The Datong army went to grab the population of the Manchus, and the Manchus made Gaizhou 60% of the wheat grains without harvest.


    Just when Dorgon was planning to withdraw his troops...


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the city wall of Gaizhou collapsed.


    Dorgon drew his sword and shouted: "Siege the city with all your strength!"


    Hu Dinggui calmly ordered: "All the dragoons are turned into musketeers, rattan players and pikemen, and block the gap for me firmly. Farmers, soldiers, common people, old and weak, women and children all go into battle!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： 449【A follower of Bodhisattva Zhao】

    Chapter 451 449 [Zhao Bodhisattva''s followers]


    "Peasants and soldiers go to war!"


    "Peasants and soldiers go to war!"


    When Liu Dazhang heard the missionary officer''s voice, he stood up quickly and picked up the iron-headed wooden gun he had made.


    Suddenly, Liu Dazhang put away the wooden gun again, and ran into a room with the rope. He **** his pregnant wife, and said to the women and children in the house who could not join the war: "Help watch over me, don''t be a spy for the Tartars!"


    "Captain Liu, go ahead, we''ll take care of you!" Another pregnant woman said.


    Liu Dazhang''s wife cried: "I''m going to give birth to you soon, you still can''t believe me?"


    "We''ll talk about it after you give birth to the cub." Liu Dazhang put down his sentence and went out with his gun without looking back.


    Liu Dazhang''s wife was his former mistress, a Manchu woman who was taken away by the Datong army.


    As for the things in the house, most of them were snatched back. There are Manchu women, Han women, and even Mongolian women. They are all pregnant, and the Liaodong Peninsula is about to usher in a wave of births.


    Too many people were evacuated from the city, and the houses were almost not enough to live in. These pregnant women were taken care of intensively.


    "Peasants go to war, peasants go to war!"


    Liu Dazhang yelled along the way that he was still a serf last year, but this year he has become the captain of the Datong Army, and he is in charge of 30 Liaodong peasants and soldiers.


    Not far away, Jin Guozhen brought the farmers over.


    Jin Guozhen was in charge of the Korean peasants and soldiers, who were all Korean serfs captured by the Qing Dynasty. It was the Datong Army who liberated them and divided them into fields for farming.


    There are also a large number of non-pregnant women who are also organized to carry supplies, and they can also go into battle with weapons at critical moments. These are the families of the soldiers of the 11th Division. Parents and children stay in their hometown, and the wives move to Liaodong to live with their husbands��the 11th Division has been stationed in Liaodong for a long time, so the husband and wife must be reunited.


    Outside the city of Gaizhou, the Manchu and Qing forces are ready to attack.


    Jin Guozhen didn''t even need a mission officer to boost morale, but he said to the North Korean peasants and soldiers: "We were all taken away from North Korea by the Tartars. Ten of us left our hometown, and at most one or two are still alive. There is not enough food, the Tartars Just let us starve to death; if it is too cold in winter, we will freeze to death. We usually farm the land for the Tartars, and we can��t get enough to eat. Do you still want to live like that?��


    "I don''t want to!" North Korean peasants and soldiers roared.


    Jin Guozhen also said: "The heavenly soldiers and generals of the Datong Army rescued us from the Tartars. Many of you have no surnames. The Datong Army let you have your own surnames. What a kindness! I will give you surnames, but the Tartars will not give you surnames. Only the Datong Army will give you surnames. The Datong Army will also allocate fields for you, and assign women to marry and start families. If Gaizhou City is captured, your fields will be gone. , your homes are gone, your wives are gone, and your surnames are gone. Do you want to work hard with the Datong Army?"


    "Fight! Fight!"


    The Korean peasants and soldiers roared hysterically, as if they could jump out at any time and bite the enemy with their teeth.


    Jin Guozhen pointed to a peasant soldier and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Dinggui!" The peasant soldier replied.


    Jin Guozhen asked again: "Why is it called Zhao Dinggui!"


    Zhao Dinggui roared and replied: "Zhao of Datong Emperor Zhao Bodhisattva, Dinggui of General Hu Dinggui!"


    Jin Guozhen asked another person: "What''s your name?"


    The peasant soldier replied: "Hu kill the captives, Hu of General Hu, kill all the captives of the Tartars!"


    Jin Guozhen said to the Korean peasants and soldiers: "You people, either follow the emperor''s surname Zhao, or follow General Hu''s surname Hu. Although you are all from North Korea, you will all be Chinese from now on, and you will be a well-known citizen of the Celestial Dynasty. We are the people of Bodhisattva Zhao at birth, and Bodhisattva Zhao''s ghost at death, long live His Majesty the Emperor Zhao Bodhisattva!"


    "Long live His Majesty Emperor Zhao Bodhisattva!"


    These Korean peasants and soldiers were almost fanatical, and their eyes were red.


    When the lord of North Korea surrendered, the Manchu Qing plundered half a million people from North Korea. Either die of illness, or exhaustion, or freeze to death, or starve to death, or even be used as cannon fodder during the siege. At this time, one out of ten has already survived.


    They have suffered too much, even if they are honest serfs, they are very likely to die abnormally. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I never want to live a life of darkness again.


    Among the common people in Liaodong, Zhao Han''s nickname is not Zhao Tianwang or Mr. Zhao, but Zhao Bodhisattva who saves suffering.


    There are no doctors in remote villages. If you get sick, you will kneel down and pray to Zhao Bodhisattva for blessing.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The bombardment continued, and the Qing artillery was aimed at the Datong artillery on the city wall. The artillery of the Datong Army aimed at the chariots pushed over from the trenches and earth wall passages.


    A large number of people boiled golden juice and boiling oil in the city, and then moved to the city after boiling, so as not to be accidentally smashed by artillery.


    The Manchu camp in the south of the city, from the pontoon bridge that had been built long ago, went around to the north bank of the Daqing River, and concentrated on attacking the east, west, and north sides of Gaizhou City��the south side was close to the river.


    At this time, the reinforcements from Lu Xiangsheng and others could not attack halfway. Because the place where the river was crossed in the Qing Dynasty, there were fortifications on both sides of the river, and it took almost two months to repair it like an iron barrel.


    Similarly, although Dorgon has more than 70,000 Eight Banners soldiers, he would rather bombard Gaizhou City all the time than attack the reinforcement camp with more than 20,000 soldiers. Because the fortifications of the reinforcement camp were getting stronger and stronger. If they could not be broken down quickly, the defenders in the city would probably seize the opportunity to attack the Manchu and Qing troops north and south at the critical moment.


    Seeing the rising smoke from Gaizhou City, Li Zheng ordered: "Take a boat and go around behind the Tartars!"


    Some ships were sent to the cavalry to harass. The remaining ships certainly cannot transport the army at one time, and can only be transported slowly in several batches.


    Due to the fear of being attacked by the Manchu Qing, the landing site was chosen on the beach ten miles northwest of Gaizhou.


    The first batch of landing troops quickly built simple fortifications with supplies, and stood there to meet the next batch of friendly troops.


    "His Royal Highness, there is a Nanman army landing from the sea behind you!" Man Qing''s sentry cavalry soon discovered the situation.


    Dorgon said: "Leave him alone, beware of the big camp."


    Can''t turn around and fight reinforcements first, because the siege has already begun.


    The early siege troops were all soldiers and civilians to consume the supplies of the Datong Army.


    These peasants are the worst. They carry baggage when marching, build fortifications when stationed, serve as cannon fodder when attacking a city, and can also work part-time as military rations when there is a shortage of food.


    Treating civilian husbands as military rations is a normal state of war.


    The Liaodong Frontier Army of the Ming Dynasty was often besieged for several months, and Zu Dashou even defended it for a year or two. How can there be so much food? It''s just eating folks!


    Due to the trenches and earthen walls of the Qing Dynasty, they were already very close to the city wall, and soldiers and civilian husbands could rush to the city in a few minutes.


    They were defeated time and time again, and were forced to die by the military law team of the Manchu Qing again and again.


    During the back and forth consumption, thousands of civilians died quickly.


    Sun An is a soldier, that is, he is dressed in the army.


    During Huang Taiji''s rule of the Qing Dynasty, the soldiers were abolished, and the Eight Banners Army became more regular. But it was only abolished in the system, and in real wars, the Eight Banners nobles still brought their soldiers to help the nobles rob and carry their goods.


    Sun An belongs to the second generation of coats. His father died of the plague in Beizhili, so he replaced his father as a coat with the army.


    His main achievement was to follow his master to rob in Beizhili.


    I returned to Liaodong some time ago, and followed my master to North Korea to rob. The harvest in North Korea was good. The master rewarded him with two buckets of rice and a North Korean woman as his wife.


    But, he really doesn''t want to be cannon fodder!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a gunshot on the city wall, and Sun An was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    The civilian husband behind him was beaten to death, but he still rushed forward by inertia, and immediately fell on Sun An.


    Sun An struggled a bit, and suddenly felt blessed, so he just lay there and pretended to be dead.


    There are more than one or two cannon fodder pretending to be dead!


    It took a full half a day, and it was almost evening when Dorgon ordered to withdraw his troops.


    Wait until tomorrow to continue consuming.


    The hustle and bustle of the battlefield gradually became quiet, and Sun An carefully crawled out from under the corpse. Little by little, he climbed towards the gap in the city wall, and after approaching, he shouted: "I surrender, I don''t want to die, I have come to surrender. I am not a spy, you should tie me up!"


    This voice immediately reminded the cannon fodder who pretended to be dead.


    There were hundreds of people one after another, stretching out their hands to show that they had no weapons, and crawled towards the gap in the city wall in the posture of raising their hands in surrender.


    Hu Dinggui thought for a while, and ordered: "Let''s tie them all up. After the war, they will be screened. The peasants will divide the land and settle down, and the servants will use it as coolies."


    Consumed for several days in a row.


    The Qing Dynasty consumed human life, and the Datong Army consumed supplies for defending the city.


    Gradually, soldiers began to be sandwiched among the cannon fodder, trying to attack the city wall suddenly while the defenders were relaxing.


    This situation made it impossible for the Datong Army to underestimate every attack, and the consumption of defense materials doubled.


    The logs and rocks can still be brought back after dark, but there is not much hot oil and golden juice left.


    Finally, the Manchu Qing began to officially attack the city.


    One car after another was crushed by the artillery, and the exposed Eight Banners soldiers could only speed up and charge towards the city wall.


    "Boom!"


    A piece of sawdust flew out from the shattered cart, and pierced Tulai''s cheek hard.


    Although a tooth was knocked loose, this minor injury is nothing. The real headache is that the car is gone. Tulai drew his sword and shouted, "Run and rush over!"


    Turai is Oboi''s cousin. Historically, he participated in the Battle of Dalinghe, Songjin, and Shanhaiguan. He led troops to capture Hongguang Emperor and Longwu Emperor of Nanming.


    Tulai and Aobai brothers are Haoge''s loyal confidantes, and they were thrown out by Dorgon to attack the city with their lives.


    A cannonball jumped from the ground, and the soldiers around Tulai were smashed in the middle by the iron bullet, and then flew to the back and killed several of them one after another.


    This side has the most fierce firepower, because the front is the gap in the city wall that was blown down.


    "Lao Yang!"


    On the city wall, a group leader roared in grief.


    But not far from him, Yang Ye, the artillery commander of the 11th Division of the Datong Army, was killed.


    Yang Ye was born as a scholar. He was proficient in arithmetic when he was young, and later studied mathematics systematically. He had only been in the army for four years. Because of his talent, he was promoted very quickly, but now he died unexpectedly in Gaizhou.


    It was really an accident. Yang Ye was directing the artillery to adjust the angle, when a full-filled shell flew over and smashed the bricks of the female wall into the air, and then the brick hit Yang Ye''s head.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery of the Datong Army vented their anger with shells.


    Turai was running and charging, when a shell roared towards him. He didn''t feel it at first, as if he was rubbed by something, and the inertia led his body to lean back.


    After a few more seconds, Tulai felt severe pain: "Ah! Ah! My arm is gone!"


    The cannons used to defend the city are prone to ricochets because of the angle. Tulai''s arm was broken by a ricochet, and before the shells stopped, four more were killed and injured with blood stains.


    Suddenly, the artillery from both sides stopped one after another.


    Because the Manchu siege troops were approaching the city, the Manchu artillery stopped because they were afraid of accidental injury, and the Datong artillery stopped because the angle was too large to hit.


    The Manchu Qing successfully pushed over a dozen carts, and there were also many ladders with wooden shields.


    Most of the chariots are in front of the gap in the city wall. Unfortunately, Gaizhou City did not imitate the bastion, and used the sharp-angled enemy towers like Ningyuan, which formed a short-term dead angle of firepower.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The gunfire soldiers of the Qing Dynasty stood on the steps of the car and fired at the gap in the city wall through the shooting holes.


    The fallen wall formed a three-meter-high, twelve-meter-wide, and six-meter-thick earth-rock platform.


    The ladder was set up, and Oboi commanded the Eight Banners of Manchuria, and quickly climbed up the earth-rock platform along the ladder. After climbing up half of his body, he lay on the edge of the earth-stone platform and pulled Manqing''s heavy arrow away with all his strength.


    Before they shot their heavy arrows, thousands of enemies were smashed down on the walls on both sides.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： 450【Array of Oboi】

    Chapter 452 450��Array of Oboi��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Eight Banners of Manchuria, which was preparing to shoot heavy arrows, was suddenly blown up by more than ten thousand enemies.


    Blowing up is an adjective, because it is less powerful, and it depends on the exploding shrapnel to hurt people. The most disgusting thing is that it is mixed with lime and chili noodles. Not only the Eight Banners soldiers who are shooting heavy arrows suffer, but even the follow-up troops climbing the ladder can''t open their eyes.


    "Rush again!"


    Oboi covered his mouth and nose, stood behind the car and yelled.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just as Oboi reorganized his charge, the artillery on the city rang out again. It was Dorgon who suddenly invested a large number of troops on both sides of the north city wall. The Datong Army stopped firing just now, and it was also adjusting the shooting direction.


    The generals of the Qing army who often attacked the city under artillery fire were very keen to discover that the artillery of the Datong army seemed to be concentrated on the gap in the defense wall.


    So the Eight Banners soldiers gave up the chariot and ran quickly carrying a simple ladder.


    Because the tunnels of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties had been dug very far ahead, when the Datong Army adjusted the artillery positions, thousands of Eight Banners soldiers had already rushed out of the artillery range. The artillery of the Datong Army can only hit the tail of the enemy troops.


    It was not the negligence of the defenders, but the method of tunneling and attacking the city worked. The tunneling work forty to fifty days before the Qing Dynasty was not for nothing.


    Of course, they rushed to the city so quickly, unable to carry real siege ladders.


    A real ladder, like a cart, has to be pushed, and the speed is not much faster than that of a cart.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The angle of the artillery was unable to shoot, and the firecrackers on the city wall opened fire one after another.


    These Eight Banners soldiers rushed out of the artillery shooting range, but they were not really close to the city wall. They could not attack with rolling logs or falling rocks, and could only use firecrackers or bows and arrows.


    Paying the price of more than 300 people, thousands of firecrackers ran sideways, carrying simple wooden ladders to the vicinity of the gap in the city wall.


    Tens of thousands of enemies can''t hit them, or in other words, these Eight Banners soldiers cover their mouths and noses and ignore the explosion of ten thousand enemies at all. Anyway, the explosion is not very powerful, and after wearing double armor, they are not afraid of shrapnel. As long as they can hold lime and chili noodles, at most they will be injured by shrapnel, and those who are killed on the spot are unlucky.


    Finally, the Eight Banners soldiers attacked the earth-stone platform where the city wall had collapsed, and the Eight Banners soldiers behind them also threw arrows.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a volley of firecrackers head-on. With the cooperation of thousands of enemies, this round of Manchu offensive failed again, and the survivors who rushed up fled.


    "kill!"


    Oboi hacked a rout soldier to death, led the charge with a limp leg, and climbed up as quickly as a normal person.


    The blunderbuss soldiers had retreated to reload their bombs, and the rattan players and pikemen quickly made up for it, poking at the enemy at the edge of the earth-rock platform.


    This position is very narrow and cannot accommodate many firecrackers. If all of them are replaced with flintlock guns, more can stand.


    The rattan players of the Datong Army squatted and raised their shields to protect their bodies. If they stood up, their legs would be cut off easily. The pikemen stuck behind them, stabbed their spears above the shield, and killed the Eight Banners soldiers who were trying to climb up.


    Oboi was shot twice in the body, but he dodged in time, and he was not hit vitally. After wearing the double armor, he even suffered only minor injuries.


    This guy was extremely fierce, seeing that he was about to be poked down, he even reached out and grabbed a rattan token, trying to drag the rattan token player down together.


    The rattan player had no choice but to give up the shield, and slashed at Oboi''s left hand that was grabbing the shield.


    The **** and ring finger of Aobai''s left hand were cut off on the spot, and his whole body fell from the simple wooden ladder.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The Manchu and Qing archers behind shot heavy arrows obliquely upwards from close range.


    In an instant, there were more than a dozen spears with arrows in their hands, and a few heavy arrows from the Qing Dynasty even shot through the rattan badge of the Datong Army.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than 200,000 enemy bombs were thrown down again, and they were thrown at the Eight Banners soldiers gathered in the rear. The gunfire soldiers also moved to the city wall and shot at the Eight Banners soldiers below.


    At the same time, the Han army banner firecrackers of the Wuzhenchao Ha camp also shot at the Datong army on the earth-stone platform.


    Until now, this place has finally turned into a flesh and blood mill, and the number of casualties on both sides has skyrocketed.


    After being shot out of the gap by heavy arrows and firecrackers, the Eight Banners soldiers in the front row took the opportunity to rush up the earth and rock platform, and the offensive and defensive sides fought together in complete melee.


    However, the death rate in close combat has become smaller. Everyone is armored, and the enemy cannot be hacked to death even after half a day. On the contrary, it is firecrackers and tens of thousands of enemies, which have been causing damage to the enemy''s follow-up troops. The enemy''s stabbing arrows are also constantly thrown, and they can always hit a few Datong troops in the rear.


    The east and west walls were also at the same time a siege battle broke out.


    The Eight Banners soldiers pushed the carts and ladders, and soon approached the city wall. They were not bombarded badly by the artillery, because most of the artillery was transferred to Beicheng.


    ��


    The reinforcements of Li Zheng, Xiao Zongxian, and Lu Xiangsheng have already approached the Manchu camp.


    But it is difficult to attack, it is all circles of ditches and earthen walls.


    This is not because Dorgon has learned to be obedient and fights sternly, but it has always been the case in the Qing Dynasty. Huang Taiji especially likes to do this. Once he feels that the city cannot be broken quickly, he builds his camp to be impenetrable. Many times, it turns into reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty to attack his camp, turning the siege into a camp defense against the reinforcements.


    After hundreds of casualties, Li Zheng stopped the attack decisively, saying: "You can''t attack hard like this, otherwise there will be heavy casualties, and you may not be able to attack."


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "In the huge Gaizhou City, it is impossible for the Tatars to dig trenches and build earthen walls everywhere in just two months. Even so, the enemy army is storming the city, and it is impossible to fortify everywhere."


    Xiao Zongxian analyzed: "Our army has already attacked the enemy camp in the north, and there must be heavy troops defending the north. The east of the city is one of their withdrawal channels, and there must be heavy troops. Going to the south of the city is of little use. Just guarding the city. How about the west of the city?"


    Li Zheng said: "In order to prevent us from coming to aid from the sea, the Tartars built many forts along the river and coast in the west of the city. I am afraid they are also heavily guarded!"


    Lu Xiangsheng shook his head and said: "Sea ships can only go to the mouth of the Daqing River, and if they sail further inside, they will run aground. The Qing army built artillery shells to prevent us from using small boats to transport grain into the city from the Daqing River. We will not take the Daqing River, but Land in the north of the Daqing River. When you see the ditches and earthen walls, occupy them, and also occupy the Tartar forts along the river. There will be no way to prevent more than 20,000 people from attacking there!"


    "But we can''t block the Tartars'' retreat if we go around," Xiao Zongxian said. "As long as the casualties are not too heavy, the Tartars can retreat calmly."


    Li Zheng supported Lu Xiangsheng''s suggestion and said: "You can''t become a big fat man with one bite. This battle is not for annihilating the Tartars. As long as we defend Gaizhou, we will win. Moreover, even if the Tartars want to leave after being defeated, they must leave something behind." If we don''t feed us, can the army of Tartars go away?"


    Of course, the troops left behind are the rear troops, which must be done if the army wants to evacuate.


    Li Zheng belongs to the coach of the reinforcements. Since he has made a decision, he must execute it.


    Circled from the sea to the north, the reinforcements camped for several days, left after more than a hundred casualties, and they had to circle from the sea again.


    "Your Highness, the enemy army has withdrawn, do you want to pursue it?" Suksaha asked.


    Dorgon shook his head: "Don''t chase, just concentrate on attacking the city. The enemy army in the north must not be able to attack, so they pretended to withdraw to lure us to pursue."


    ��


    The battle in the north of the city was mainly in charge of the two blue flags and the bordered red flags, while the remaining Eight Banners troops attacked the east and west of the city.


    The fighting was the most intense here, and the casualties were the heaviest.


    Ye Bilong, Nurhachi''s grandson and Hauge''s confidant, said: "Your Majesty, you can''t continue fighting like this. There was a lot of fighting on both sides of the east and west. In fact, not many people were killed. Only our side is dangerous. Man Dahai knows the pros and cons, and has never No matter how hard you work, only the warriors of our two blue flags are fighting desperately. This is Dorgon using the hands of Nanman to deliberately weaken the strength of the two blue flags!"


    Haug waved his hand and said: "Since you are on the battlefield, you should use your full strength and don''t get involved in the internal grievances of the Eight Banners."


    Ye Bilong said in a hurry: "We are using all our strength, but Mandahai with the red flag is attacking the same city wall as us. Did the soldiers with the red flag use all their strength? Tough battles are fought with two blue flags!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Hauge scolded, "you are too confused to fight well. When is it? Nanmanzi has three cities in Liaodong. If you don''t make any effort to capture Gaizhou today, how many days will it be?" We won''t even be able to keep Shengjing in 2019!"


    Ye Bilong hesitated to speak, so he could only back away silently.


    Withdrew to his brother, Chao Hal said: "Brother Sixteen, you know the prince''s temper, no matter how much you try to persuade him, it will be useless."


    Ye Bilong sighed and said: "Brother Thirteen, even though you say that, but... the two blue flags can''t stand such a fight."


    According to the original historical trajectory, Chao Hal should have died in the siege of Jinzhou, but he is still alive and well now. He and Ye Bilong are half brothers, Ye Bilong is Nurhachi''s grandson, and Chao Haer''s mother is another person.


    The father of the two was very good at giving birth, and gave birth to sixteen sons in total, and several of them died fighting for the Qing Dynasty.


    Ebilong''s waist knife is very famous, and it was still there until the end of Qing Dynasty. As an imperial envoy to conquer the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, Xianfeng bestowed Ye Bilong with a strong waist knife, and the tooth plate attached to the handle of the knife was engraved with the words "Shen Feng Holds Victory". Qianlong sent Fu Heng to pacify Jinchuan, and he also bestowed this sword on the expedition.


    While the two brothers were whispering, Man Dahai''s soldiers with red flags were ordered by Dorgon to step up their attack.


    Man Dahai didn''t dare to disobey the military order, so he had to send troops to push the carts and ladders, and ran to the north city wall to attack the city. The pressure on Haoge''s two blue flags suddenly dropped.


    At the gap in the city wall, corpses have piled up into mountains.


    Since the strangulation of the two sides, the Datong Army has only retreated four meters on the earth and stone platform, and the price paid is more than 300 people killed in battle.


    As for the Eight Banners soldiers who attacked the gap, thousands of them were killed and more than 2,000 were injured. Most of the wounded were blown out by the enemy.


    Oboi, the number one warrior in Manchuria, became lame even though his leg injury healed. Now, with **** cut off on his left hand and seven or eight wounds on his body, they are still fighting there.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another ten thousand bombs fell down, and the Eight Banners soldiers who were climbing the earthen platform finally couldn''t bear it, and were blown up on the spot.


    "kill!"


    The Datong officer who led the team to guard the gap was called Li Fuguo. He took the opportunity to order a counterattack, and immediately changed from defensive to charge.


    "Uh��"


    Aobai stared wide-eyed, then fell on his back and was stabbed in the throat by Li Fuguo.


    The Eight Banners soldiers at Tushitai were killed back, and the Datong Army once again fully grasped the gap in the city wall. The Manchu Qing had to organize a new attack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： 451 [Dream of Red Mansions Gone]

    Chapter 453 451 [Dream of the Red Chamber is gone]


    Man Dahai with the red flag was also furious. Seeing the soldiers with the two red flags collapsing at the gap in the city wall, he directly said to his eldest son, Chang Adai, "Go up, don''t run back, even if you die, you will die in Gaizhou City!"


    "yes!"


    Chang Adai shouted to the Eight Banners soldiers under his command: "All the cavalry follow me!"


    Using Manchurian cavalry to attack the city belongs to the practice of the Eight Banners Army. Because they are infantry when they dismount, and each of them is the best of the best.


    Only more than 3,000 riders were seen rushing out from various passages in the earthen walls and trenches, and followed Chang Adai to the gap in the city wall.


    Haug also ordered: "Gather the rout and rest. Turg and Chaohar, you two lead your troops to assist the warriors with red flags at any time!"


    "yes!"


    Turg and Chaohar knelt on one knee to take the order, and then summoned their troops to set off.


    Turge and Chaohar are the elder brothers of Yebilong. Turge once recruited and surrendered the Mongolian Chahar tribe, and historically attacked Daming and broke sixty-seven counties.


    During the reorganization of the brothers'' army, Chang Adai''s cavalry had rushed out.


    More than 3,000 Manchurian cavalry, all wearing double armor, rushed to the city in a loose formation against the artillery fire of the Datong Army.


    Because the trenches of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were too close to the city wall, they only suffered casualties of more than a hundred cavalry, and these cavalry had already rushed near the city wall. Those who were close to the gap in the city wall immediately dismounted and turned into infantry, carrying ladders and rushing towards the earth-stone platform. Those who are farther away from the gap are thrown towards the city with stabbing arrows on horseback.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another ten thousand enemies smashed down, but they couldn''t stop the attack of these Alihachaoha camps.


    In order to guard against the heavy arrows of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Li Fuguo did not let soldiers guard the edge of the earth-stone platform. Chang Adai personally led the soldiers and climbed up the earth-stone platform along the wooden ladder against the bombardment of tens of thousands of enemies.


    "Collide!"


    Li Fuguo gave an order, and the rattan players in the front row rushed forward in a tight formation.


    Alha Chaohabing, who had just climbed up the earth-rock platform, was knocked down by a whole row of rattan players. The earth-stone platform is only three meters high, and it is generally impossible to fall to death, but the elite Manchurians in double armor still fell to the ground and became a target for grenadiers and gunfire soldiers.


    "shoot!"


    At the same time, Alihachaohabing, who was further behind, shot a heavy arrow at the Datong Junteng player who had rushed to the edge of the earth-rock platform.


    "Back it back!"


    Li Fuguo hastily issued an order, but there were still four rattan cards with heavy arrows in their hands.


    Taking advantage of this brief interval, some Alhachaoha soldiers climbed up the earth-rock platform again, and strangled together with the rattan players and spearmen of the Datong Army.


    After Chang Adai was knocked down, his bare hands had been wounded by shrapnel from the enemy, and he couldn''t even hold a weapon firmly. His face was also **** and his eyes were blinded by lime and chili powder. When he came back to his senses, Turg and Chaohar''s troops had come to support him.


    "Kill the barbarians!"


    Turge and Chaohar brothers rushed up to the earth-rock platform at the same time and strangled with Li Fuguo''s defenders.


    Chang Adai stood up unsteadily, and went to climb the wooden ladder again.


    "boom!"


    A bullet was shot from the left city wall and hit Chang Adai''s right shoulder. This time, he couldn''t hold the knife at all.


    "kill!"


    Chang Adai switched the knife to his left hand, and led the soldiers to continue to charge forward.


    This gap is only twelve meters wide, but the two warring parties have gathered hundreds of people. Hit the back and squeeze forward, unable to swing the knife at all, but the enemy of thousands of people kept smashing into the crowd.


    However, the number of enemies smashed by tens of thousands of people became less and less. In addition to insufficient ammunition, the enemy troops were also using ladders to attack the city because of the walls on both sides of the gap. Some grenadiers had to take care of the enemies who climbed the city.


    The Datong army defending the gap was squeezed back a little bit. Several rattan players accidentally fell down and were trampled to death by the Eight Banners soldiers.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Chang Adai was hit by a piece of shrapnel in the throat when he was hit by the enemy again.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth, the son of the banner owner with the red flag, finally died on the battlefield. He didn''t even fall because there were people in all directions, and the corpse was pushed on and kept going.


    The Datong Army was also affected by the lime and chili noodles blasted by the Ten Thousand Enemies. They were blown by the wind, and both sides closed their eyes and coughed non-stop.


    Hu Dinggui personally came to the city wall on the left side of the gap, regardless of the enemy troops who were climbing the ladder, gathered hundreds of gunners, and fired guns at Alihachaoha soldiers who were gathered together.


    "Three strokes!"


    "Raise the gun!"


    "put!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Immediately, two or three hundred and eight banner soldiers were shot, and two Datong soldiers who defended the gap were also killed by mistake. This is still to shoot towards the outside as much as possible, more towards the follow-up troops outside the city, otherwise there will be more friendly troops who will be accidentally injured.


    There are still countless Eight Banners soldiers rushing up, and the gap has long been unevenly piled up by corpses. The Eight Banners Army rushed forward stepping on the corpse, seeming to be condescending, and some of them freed up their arms and held their knives in their backhands to cut their throats.


    However, the firecrackers and tens of thousands of enemies in the city continued to cause casualties to the Eight Banners soldiers. The Eight Banners soldiers couldn''t get in, so it was only a matter of time before they retreated here.


    "kill!"


    On the east side of the city wall, there was a sudden shout of killing.


    However, too many troops were invested in the north wall, and there were not enough regular troops on the east wall, so they could only use farmers, soldiers and common people to help defend the city, but Dorgon commanded two white flags and two yellow flags to attack the city wall.


    The regular soldiers of the Datong Army fought bravely, but some farmers and soldiers formed by the Liaodong people turned around and fled in fright. They have only trained for two or three months, and they have been enslaved by the Tartars for a long time, so they always have a fear of the Tartars in their hearts.


    Liu Dazhang screamed vigorously: "Don''t run away, don''t run away, if you run away, you will be a slave to the Tartars! I don''t want to be a slave, kill me!"


    Jin Guozhen shouted in Korean: "You don''t want your surname? Don''t you want your land? Do you want your wife? My wife is pregnant. For the sake of my wife and children, hurry up and do my best! Zhao Bodhisattva bless you!"


    "Bodhisattva Zhao bless you!"


    These peasants and soldiers in Liaodong didn''t say anything about farming and eating, but they all shouted "Bless Zhao Bodhisattva". It was as if God was possessed, except for a few cowards, most of the fleeing peasants and soldiers returned.


    Pan Hui, who was organizing and leading women to deliver supplies to the guards, picked up the pole with her big belly: "Sisters, men are working hard, and we women are not afraid of death. If you don''t want to be captured by the Tartars, you can kill the enemy with me." !"


    Pan Hui is a lady from a gentry family in Hunan, and her husband is Yang Ye, the artillery commander who died unexpectedly.


    She originally stayed with the pregnant woman. After hearing that her husband was killed in battle, she came out with tears in her eyes to organize women to help.


    Hundreds of women carried poles and sticks, climbed the tower to join the battle. Seeing this, many people put down their transportation work and rushed to the city wall together.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Dazhang shouted: "Protect the woman, don''t let the woman be killed by the Tartars!"


    "kill!"


    Regardless of whether they have participated in the training of farmers and soldiers, the young and strong people defending the city rushed towards the Eight Banners soldiers with red eyes.


    Because the women who came to support were all wives of the soldiers and civilians who defended the city.


    Darhan led his troops to attack the city wall, and the soldiers under his command were killed one after another, but he steadfastly held on to the female wall at the ladder to cover more Eight Banners soldiers climbing up the city wall.


    This guy is Nurhachi''s son-in-law. During the **** battle of Dalinghe, more than 500 Ming troops went out to fight in the city, and Darhan led 80 people to defeat the Ming army. When attacking the Zalut tribe of Mongolia, Darhan chased him alone and captured the tribe''s Taiji (the crown prince or the king''s younger brother).


    Darhan originally belonged to the Xianglan Banner, Dorgon adjusted the Eight Banners troops, and got the titan Darhan under his command.


    Now, Darhan is sent to attack the city again!


    Under the fighting of Darhan, more and more Eight Banners soldiers climbed up. On his left is the Datong army, and on the right is the peasant army. This guy carries the Datong army by himself and lets the friendly army fight with the peasant soldiers.


    Seeing the collapse of the peasants and soldiers one after another, who knows that there are people who keep boosting morale and come back after shouting.


    Some farmers and soldiers with red eyes dropped their weapons and threw their lives at the expense of their equipment because they were at a disadvantage. Two or three peasant soldiers threw down an Eight Banners soldier, and then hugged and wrestled on the city wall.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Wu Huapu hissed, the dragoons under his command had been temporarily turned into musketeers, and were in charge of the other sections of the city wall.


    Received a warning here, Wu Huapu immediately personally led a team to support, the muskets were loaded and the bayonets were put on, but they were stopped by a large number of people rushing up. Especially those women, who have no combat effectiveness in fighting, instead block the reinforcement channels.


    Fortunately, I don''t need his help.


    The crazy fighting will of the peasants and soldiers made the Eight Banners soldiers who were fighting feel terrified. The Eight Banners soldiers who were close to the female wall were even hugged by the peasants and soldiers, and they jumped over the female wall together and fell to their deaths.


    Darhan, the titan, was covered with multiple wounds, and in the end he was no match for four with two fists.


    After the soldiers around him died, they were pushed against the female wall with several long guns, and were stabbed hard in the throat by another shot.


    At the gap in the city wall, the soldiers of the Eight Banners could not withstand the ten thousand enemies and the firing of firecrackers, and finally retreated to the camp with lost troops.


    On this day alone, more than 3,000 Manchus were killed and countless wounded. On the side of the Datong Army, more than 500 regular soldiers died in battle, and more than 100 farmers, soldiers and civilians died.


    Such astonishing casualties made the nobles of the Eight Banners unable to sit still, clamoring to withdraw their troops.


    A few thousand more deaths would have already hurt Man Qing!


    That night, the fifth watch.


    The vanguard of the reinforcements landed on the seashore on the west side of the battlefield by boat. There were not many people, only more than two thousand, but Lu Xiangsheng and Xiao Zongxian all came, and only Li Zheng stayed to control the large army.


    When the sky was about to turn gray, they had already circled behind the Manqing Fort along the river.


    "kill!"


    Lu Xiangsheng and Xiao Zongxian each led more than a thousand people to raid the river bank fort.


    Man Qing obviously did not expect the enemy to rush out from behind, and the artillerymen were killed one by one.


    The person in charge of this section of the fort is Dorgon''s confidant and beloved general, the artillery general Cao Zhenyan who was born in Baoyi, the great-great-grandfather of Cao Xueqin.


    Cao Zhenyan woke up from his dream, saw several forts fell, and immediately said to his son: "Run away!"


    Cao Xi, Cao Xueqin''s great-grandfather, drew his sword and shouted: "Father, the Regent treats my Cao family with such kindness as a mountain. How can I escape at this moment?"


    "If your grandfather had been loyal to Daming, our Cao family would have been gone long ago. At this time, life-saving is the most important thing!" Cao Zhenyan felt that his son was mentally retarded.


    Cao Xi was reprimanded, and the father and son finally reached an agreement to withdraw from the fort with the remaining artillery.


    "Don''t let any one go, kill!"


    Lu Xiangsheng led hundreds of cavalry, and had already blocked the escape route of Cao''s father and son.


    The enemies here are mostly artillery, but where are they better than cavalry?


    Cao Zhenyan immediately knelt down and begged to surrender. Just as he knelt down, he saw his son drawing his sword and rushing towards the Datong army. He shouted anxiously: "Nizi, come back quickly!"


    Lu Xiangsheng came on horseback and shot the young and vigorous Cao Xi to death.


    Under the twilight of dawn, Cao Zhenyan saw this tragic situation, and immediately knelt and collapsed there, holding back tears and shouting: "Please surrender!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： 452【Surrounding Wei and Rescuing Zhao】

    Chapter 454 452 [Encircling Wei and saving Zhao]


    The Manchu and Qing positions in the west of the city were garrisoned by the Zhenghong Banner of Daishan and part of the Xianglan Banner of Jierhalang, and the rest were Mongolian Eight Banners and Han Army Eight Banners.


    Daishan was old and didn''t sleep very deeply. He heard the sound and immediately went out of the tent to check.


    Jierhalang came over on horseback and said to Daishan: "The Nanban raided the forts along the river. The forts over there have been lost, and the Wuzhenchaoha camp near the forts has also collapsed."


    "How many enemy troops are there?" Daishan asked.


    Jierhalang said: "It''s not clear yet, but there shouldn''t be many, otherwise the enemy would have killed them long ago."


    Daishan said: "Organize a counterattack immediately and drive those southern barbarians into the sea!"


    The two of them marched in the direction of Lu Xiangsheng and Xiao Zongxian.


    The siege artillery of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, although covered by earthen walls, were successively destroyed by the Datong Army more than 20 of them. The more than 20 cannons of the fort along the river were also captured by Lu Xiangsheng and Xiao Zongxian''s surprise attack, which is equivalent to losing about 50 artillery pieces.


    The remaining more than 130 artillery pieces are scattered on the east, west, and north sides of Gaizhou City. Only 40 cannons can be used on the west side.


    When the Eight Banners Army of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties pulled out from the siege position and assembled to attack westward, the follow-up troops of the reinforcements had already reached more than 4,000. One thousand of them were artillery, and fifty artillery pieces were moved from the ship, and artillery positions were set up on the shore. The vanguard led by Lu Xiangsheng and Xiao Zongxian also dragged over twenty captured artillery pieces.


    Cao Zhenyan and other captives also worked hard. In order to make a good impression in front of the Datong Army, these surrendered Manchu and Qing artillerymen were very active in helping to transport the artillery to the seaside.


    Those who are not active are dead!


    Before the third batch of reinforcements arrived, Li Dingguo and Wang Tingchen came back. They snatched all the way to the vicinity of Jinzhou, but both Ningyuan and Jinzhou had heavy troops, and they almost suffered a loss when they robbed the population.


    Seeing the Tartars pushing the chariot forward, the cavalry of the two immediately changed to infantry, helping to defend the temporary position first.


    Li Dingguo arranged the soldiers under his command, and ran quickly to see Lu Xiangsheng and Xiao Zongxian: "The first division and the second division are attacking Shanhaiguan, and the news has spread to Fuzhou City. We are going back to Fuzhou first this time. , Jinzhou soldiers were dragged by General Wang (Wang Tingchen) and me for a few days. In a few days, we lost more than 300 cavalry, but it also delayed the Tartars to rescue Shanhaiguan for a few days."


    "Good!" Lu Xiangsheng clapped his hands happily.


    This is a long-established military plan. Once the Manchus attack Gaizhou, Zhang Tieniu and Fei Ruhe will go to Shanhaiguan. They all went by boat. One departed from Dengzhou and landed east of Shanhaiguan, and the other departed from Tianjin and landed west of Shanhaiguan. The east and west attacked the defenders in Shanhaiguan.


    As long as Shanhaiguan is captured, troops will be stationed there, and hungry people will be recruited to farm in the pass, as another base for sending troops to Liaodong in the future.


    This is a safe plan, and you can also cross the sea, cooperate with Li Zheng and Xiao Zongxian, and the four divisions will outflank Dorgon''s rear, and directly defeat the elite of the Eight Banners. However, the logistical pressure is too great. Once there is a storm, it is very likely that the entire army will be hungry. At this time, the Bohai Sea has entered a period of high storm occurrence. The navy only dares to sail along the coastline. Crossing the Bohai Sea is an extremely risky move. Belongs to high-risk behavior.


    Just when Daishan and Jierhalang were about to lead troops to attack the reinforcement position, a fast horse galloped crazily from the north, and the horse was so tired that it was foaming at the mouth.


    "Your Highness, Shanhaiguan is under attack from two sides, and Weiyuan Terrace has been occupied by Nanban a few days ago!" the messenger knelt down and said.


    In the commander''s tent, there was a dead silence.


    Weiyuan Terrace, also known as Weiyuan City, is about one kilometer east of Shanhaiguan. Historically, it was here that Wu Sangui asked to surrender and took refuge in the Qing Dynasty as a vanguard in entering the customs.


    Some people say that Weiyuan Terrace was built by Wu Sangui, but it actually existed as early as the early Ming Dynasty.


    If the Manchu Qing wanted to attack Shanhaiguan, they had to attack Weiyuantai first. Moreover, there is a tunnel connecting Shanhaiguan and Weiyuantai, which can transport troops unexpectedly.


    Among the Datong Army, there were obviously knowledgeable people who quickly raided and captured Weiyuantai, and then blocked the troop transport passage.


    As for the city of Shanhaiguan, there are 6,000 Eight Banners troops stationed there, and there are more than 10,000 Eight Banners'' families.


    The food in the city lasts for three or four months at most.


    If the coating and civilians are killed and eaten, they can last at most half a year. If Dorgon is still spending with the Datong army in Gaizhou, even if he captures the city, if he cannot seize a large amount of food and grass, he will not be able to rescue Shanhaiguan.


    Because of the rescue of Shanhaiguan, Weiyuantai had to be brought down first. The Datong army only needs to defend the city, and Dorgon will be exhausted.


    Fight Gaizhou City, or save Shanhaiguan?


    Dorgon only felt parched. He expected that Shanhaiguan would be attacked, but he didn''t expect to be attacked from both sides. This is different. Leaving aside the offensive and defensive battle of Guancheng, Shanhaiguan��s supply of grain and grass is a big problem. Liaodong��s grain is blocked by Weiyuantai and cannot be transported.


    The Datong Army didn''t even need to attack, just stationed troops in Weiyuantai, and could starve the Eight Banners Army in Shanhaiguan to death!


    "Call the nobles from all banners to discuss!" Dorgon could not make decisions by himself.


    War was about to start in the west of the city, and the chariots were pushed out. After receiving Dorgon''s order, they had to withdraw temporarily, allowing Lu Xiangsheng''s reinforcements to gain a firm foothold by the sea.


    Jierhalang came angrily and asked, "I''m at war, what''s the rush to summon me?"


    Dorgon said: "Shanhaiguan was attacked by east and west, and Weiyuantai was captured by the enemy''s surprise attack."


    Jierhalang said: "Weiyuantai is to the east of Shanhaiguan, the enemy has not captured Shanhaiguan, how can we take Weiyuantai?"


    "It must have come by boat." Daishan said.


    Dorgon nodded and said, "He came by boat."


    Haoge walked to the side of Dorgon and sat down: "Gaizhou City is not easy to fight. I had three favorite generals yesterday. Two of them died and one was disabled. If we continue to fight, we will all die."


    Dai Shan said: "The fortifications in the west of the city are not stable. The southern barbarian reinforcements have pulled out the forts along the river, and the Wuzhenhachao battalion in the outer camp is gone. Once the attack continues, the enemy reinforcements will definitely attack the west side of our army. Ji and I Erhalan''s position is very dangerous."


    Man Dahai suggested: "It''s better to gather troops to attack the enemy''s reinforcements with all their strength."


    Jierhalang couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "The enemy army in Gaizhou City is not dead. Let''s attack their reinforcements with all our strength. The defenders in the city will definitely look for opportunities to fight. Moreover, the reinforcement camp is by the sea. Not only the reinforcements have artillery, but the reinforcements also have artillery. The sea ships also have artillery. It was the best time to attack just now, but now it has been delayed. After the enemy has established a firm foothold, it will be almost as difficult to take down there as to attack a city."


    Haug said unhappily: "Could it be that we gave up Gaizhou and rushed to rescue Shanhaiguan with a large army? Isn''t it because we were exhausted and led by the nose by Nanman?"


    Dorgon looked at Daishan: "What''s the second brother''s idea?"


    Dai Shan sighed: "What else can I do? Retreat immediately, divide the troops to defend Yaozhou and Haizhou, and prevent the enemy of Gaizhou from continuing to go north. Then the main force will station troops in Ningyuan and Jinzhou. After a month''s rest, more food and grass will be recruited, and then go to rescue Shanhaiguan You can''t go directly to Shanhaiguan, otherwise you will be defeated by the enemy!"


    Ji Erhalang also said: "Shanhai Pass cannot be lost. Once lost, we will be blocked in Liaodong again. And those southern barbarians, after taking down Shanhaiguan, can farm in the next few years, and they can send troops at any time when they have enough food and grass. At that time, both Ningyuan and Jinzhou are in danger, and with the enemy of Gaizhou, we will be attacked from both sides, and we will become what we were more than ten years ago."


    More than ten years ago, the Manchu Qing was surrounded by enemies. Ming, Mongolia, North Korea, and even the savage Jurchen tribes were all at war with the newly rising Manchu Qing.


    Moreover, the internal affairs of the Qing Dynasty were almost collapsed by Nurhachi. The food shortage was so short that they robbed the food of the Han people under their own rule-every household paid as much food, and if they failed to hand over the food, they would kill people.


    After Nurhachi died, Daishan could inherit the throne. But in the face of the predicament, Daishan knew that he could not bear the heavy responsibility, so he supported Huang Taiji''s succession.


    It was Huang Taiji who saved Manqing and brought Manqing out of the predicament.


    Once Shanhaiguan is lost, Manchu Qing will reproduce the plight of Huang Taiji at the beginning of his succession. Dorgon is not Huang Taiji, he doesn''t have the ability to lead Man Qing out of the quagmire!


    After the owners of the Eight Banners expressed their views, Dorgon let out a foul breath: "Withdraw!"


    Gaizhou is not a public toilet, you can come and leave whenever you want.


    With more than 30,000 troops here, the Manchu Qing had to pay a sufficient price for withdrawing troops.


    On that day, the remaining artillery of the Manchu Qing Dynasty poured shells crazily towards the city wall. Although the cannon casting technology in the early Qing Dynasty was much higher than that in the late Qing Dynasty, it had to be used sparingly in a short period of time, otherwise the life of the cannon would be greatly reduced.


    Man Qing was crazy, regardless of the life of the artillery, and continued to shoot after a little cooling, making no secret that he was about to withdraw.


    In addition to firing at Gaizhou City, they also fired at Lu Xiangsheng''s camp by the sea.


    After bombarding for three full days, several cannons were blasted, and at the same time, a large group of cavalry was sent to the north to explore and clear the way.


    On the fourth day, Dorgon ordered: "Destroy all heavy artillery, destroy all chariots and ladders!"


    The so-called heavy artillery in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties is the artillery of more than 10 pounds. This kind of artillery can''t be fast at all when it''s on the road.


    Then, Dorgon left behind a large number of civilians and a Wuzhenhachao battalion to stop the pursuit of the Datong Army.


    "The Tartars are really going to escape, and they are going to go out of the city to pursue them!" Hu Dinggui said on the tower, patting the remaining railings that were bombarded.


    Did not dare to chase immediately, for fear that the Manchus would lure the enemy out of the city.


    Looking at the Manchu Qing army leaving the camp, Li Yangxing, who was left behind, was almost desperate. He was born as a soldier of Kong Youde, and he did well in the Qing Dynasty, but no matter how well he did, he became an abandoned son.


    Dorgon summoned Li Yangxing in person just now: "Fight hard, the longer the better. I will take good care of your wife and children. Your eldest son will be given a hereditary title. Your youngest son will stay by my side as a follower." .��


    How else could Li Yangxing choose?


    Sacrificing his life to stop the Datong army can bring the safety of his wife and children, and the wealth of his sons. If he dared to surrender before the battle, the whole family would die tragically, and after surrendering to the Datong Army, there would probably be nothing good to eat.


    The disheartened Li Yangxing said to the Eight Banners of the Han Army under his command: "To kill the enemy and serve the country is today. Keep the camp!"


    The morale of these Wuzhenchao soldiers is extremely low, who the **** wants to die?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： 453 [Among the army, take the leader directly]

    Chapter 455 453 [Among the army, take the leader directly]


    "Shizheng, let me take the main attack this time, so I have to let out a bad breath!" Li Fuguo walked quickly in front of Hu Dinggui, kneeling on one knee in violation of the regulations, requesting to play.


    Although the military system of the Datong Army, the official documents all write division commander, deputy division commander, captain, and deputy captain, but the soldiers who have read the book are still habitually called: division commander, division deputy, team leader, and team deputy.


    Including the director and deputy director of the civil servants, they are also called: the director of the department and the deputy of the department.


    More than 80% of the hundreds of soldiers killed by the city defenders this time belonged to Li Fuguo''s regiment.


    Hu Dinggui thought: "Your regiment suffered too many casualties, let''s attack with Lao Jiang. Also, if you stand up and speak, you will agree if you don''t kneel."


    "Yes!" Li Fuguo stood up immediately.


    Li Fuguo is Li Banghua''s grandnephew, and the family relationship has been broken. But who made Li Banghua occupy a high position, and relatives who couldn''t get along with him also came to build relationships with him one after another.


    The power of the Li family in the military and political system is no different from that of the Fei family, so there is no queen to blow the pillow.


    The defenders in the city mobilized their soldiers and horses, and rushed towards Li Yangxing''s broken army.


    As for the reinforcements by the sea, they will take boats again and transport troops to block the back route of the main force of the Eight Banners. However, Li Dingguo and Wang Tingchen were still separated to lead the cavalry to catch up with the main force of the Eight Banners.


    But you have to make a detour, the passage to the north is relatively narrow, and Li Yangxing blocked the way.


    Li Dingguo and Wang Tingchen led cavalry from the west of the city through the earth wall and ditch, galloped along the north city wall toward the northeast, and then passed through the earth wall and ditch to the mountain area in the north. Bypassing the Manchu Qing camp where Li Yangxing was stationed, he led his horse up the hillside and then went down, and then galloped all the way to catch up with the main force of the Manchu Qing.


    On the side of the Manchu Qing camp, Li Fuguo and Jiang Lin attacked from the front, while the rest of the ministries, farmers and soldiers surrounded them from both sides.


    The camps here are too big. After the main forces of the Manchu and Qing forces withdrew, many places became empty camps, but the various fortifications are still disgusting, and many places need to be built with planks to pass.


    Li Yangxing belongs to the fight of trapped beasts, leading three thousand Wuzhenchaoha and a large number of civilians, and shrank in the core camp left by Dorgon.


    The battle has not yet begun, and these soldiers at the bottom of the Han army banner have made up their minds to take the opportunity to surrender.


    Li Yangxing''s wife and children are taken care of by Dorgon, but their wives and children have no one to take care of them. Maybe the orphans and widows will be taken over by others. That being the case, why would you risk your life for Man Qing to end it?


    Li Yangxing said to the soldiers under his command: "For the Ming Dynasty, we are all defectors and traitors. The civil and military forces of the Nanman Emperor were all defected by the Ming court. Even if we surrendered, the Nanmanzi would kill us and beat us all. Get up and work hard!"


    The bannermen of the Han army were silent when they heard the words, and while feeling desperate, they also resented Dorgon for letting them die.


    They are all unbelieving soldiers. They don''t know why they fight.


    Li Yangxing''s army was annihilated by Li Dingguo in history!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Datong Army began shelling.


    "Run!"


    The first ones to collapse were the civilians. A total of 20,000 civilian troops collapsed at the moment of shelling.


    Immediately afterwards, the Eight Banners of the Han Army in the Wuzhenchao Ha Camp also fled.


    Dorgon had already guessed that this was the case, so he left 20,000 people behind. Either let them fight a blocking battle, or let them flee in all directions. The Datong Army has to spend time and troops to arrest them, so that it can create opportunities for the main force of the Manchu Qing to retreat.


    The anticipated tough battle suddenly turned into a pursuit battle.


    Li Yangxing took more than a hundred soldiers and remained in the core camp and did not escape, while the rest collapsed on the battlefield.


    Dorgon''s strategy worked, at least the main force of Hu Dinggui''s infantry, it is impossible to pursue it within a day or two. Not only to capture the prisoners, but also to identify, place and guard the prisoners. Only Wu Huapu led the dragoons to the north.


    When Li Fuguo and Jiang Lin led troops to attack the front of the formation, more than a hundred people around Li Yangxing put down their weapons and chose to surrender in the face of a Datong army twenty times their own.


    There were even a few of Li Yangxing''s personal soldiers, who tied Li Yangxing''s neck with knives, tied them up and forced them out of the camp to surrender.


    Walking halfway, Li Yangxing pleaded with the soldiers: "You kill me quickly, take my head and surrender, don''t let me suffer the crime of living again. For the sake of old love, I beg you to give me a knife."


    The guards turned a deaf ear to it, and the general surrendered after the detainment was broken, and maybe he could make meritorious deeds in exchange for his own life.


    When Li Fuguo saw Li Yangxing, he cross-examined him, and when he learned of his identity, he immediately sneered: "A good dog, you deserve the surname Li?"


    Li Yangxing knew that he would die, and retorted: "What if you don''t vote for the Qing Dynasty? The civil and military forces of the Ming Dynasty oppressed and framed them. If they hadn''t defected to the enemy, they would have been framed and killed by the civil and military forces of the Ming Dynasty. Right and wrong, how can we tell clearly?" ? Don''t talk too much, if you are a hero, give it a good time!"


    Hearing this remark, Li Fuguo stopped being sarcastic.


    The officers and soldiers of the Datong Army who were born in mud legs all regarded the Han army flag and the coat as traitors. But Li Fuguo is a scholar, and he heard from elders who are officials in the family that it is really hard to explain the chaotic party struggle.


    Ten years ago, Li Yangxing was definitely a victim. If he did not vote for the Manchu Qing Dynasty, he would definitely be killed by the civil and military forces of the Ming Dynasty, and he would be framed for various crimes after his death!


    Li Fuguo waved his hand and said, "Take me back for trial."


    Li Yangxing, who was dragged away by the soldiers, twisted his neck and shouted: "Give me a good time, give me a good time!"


    Wu Huapu grabbed the reins with one arm and led the dragoons forward at full speed. In the middle of the afternoon, they encountered the Datong cavalry led by Li Dingguo and Wang Tingchen.


    The three joined forces, about seven thousand cavalry.


    "What''s the situation?" Wu Huapu asked.


    Li Dingguo pointed to the front: "There are puppet Qing cavalry intercepting. There has been a fight, and each of them has killed or injured hundreds of people."


    Wang Tingchen said: "According to the confession of the captured enemy cavalry, the one who led the cavalry to stop us was Babutai, the ninth son of Tatar chieftain Nurhaci. Some of his troops were Manchurian cavalry, and the rest were mostly Inner and Inner Mongolian cavalry."


    Inner and Outer Mongolian Cavalry, specifically referring to the Mongolian Eight Banners (inner) and the Outer Fan Mongolian Banner (outer).


    The backbone of the Mongolian Eight Banners is the Ming frontier army that was attached to the Manchus, and those Mongolian troops that failed in the Mongolian civil war and fled to the Manchus. There are also a small number of Mongolian tribes who married with the Manchus, as well as Mongolian slaves (prisoners of war captured from the grassland) who made meritorious service in battle. These people, the whole family settled in Liaodong, and they were compiled as cattle records like the Manchus.


    As for the Outer Fan Mongolia, it was a Mongolian tribe that voluntarily joined or was conquered by the Manchu Qing. They have autonomy, but they have to pay tribute on time, and they have to send soldiers to help the Manchus fight in wars.


    As a native of Liaodong, Wu Huapu was very aware of the situation inside, and said: "Outer Fan Mongolia is not of one mind with the Puppet Qing Dynasty. Even if they marry the Tatar Chieftain, they are unwilling to fight with us. There are too many young and strong casualties, and their tribes have may be annexed."


    Wang Tingchen also served as a frontier general, nodded and said: "That''s right, some Mongolian cavalry were really slick during the war just now."


    Li Dingguo suggested: "It''s better to concentrate all your strength and focus on the Manchurian cavalry."


    "That''s the way it should be done!" Wang Tingchen laughed.


    The Manchurian and Mongolian Eight Banners cavalry have similar equipment, but the Mongolian Cavalry of the Outer Domain obviously wear different clothes.


    The cavalry was entangled before, and it has been tested, and the Outer Mongolia is indeed paddling.


    Immediately, the three adjusted their tactics.


    Wang Tingchen and Wu Huapu''s dragoons attacked from the two wings and fired guns. Li Dingguo led the Xiao cavalry to charge directly, and they all attacked the Eight Banners of Manchuria and Eight Banners of Mongolia.


    Based on such a style of play, the Mongolian cavalry from the Outer Domain chose to continue paddling.


    They didn''t try their best to rescue the friendly army, they just rode and shot nearby symbolically. It doesn''t matter how many Datong cavalry they can shoot, as long as they prove that they didn''t escape from the battle. , or their tribe will be avenged.


    "Blow the trumpet, order the flag order, and order the outer Mongolian flag to outflank!" Babutai, who was under attack, shouted hastily.


    The Mongolian cavalry of the Outer Domain received the military order and immediately outflanked it.


    However, they were still shooting arrows outside, and they didn''t look like they were fighting with Babutai at all.


    Babutai was furious: "Blow the trumpet and order the Mongolian flag of the outer domain to meet the enemy!"


    The Mongolian cavalry of Outer Domain immediately moved forward, but only moved forward more than ten steps, and then continued to shoot arrows on horseback.


    Babtai was about to die of anger. Even if he could hit the Datong cavalry at such a long distance, it would not be able to cause effective damage. What kind of fight is this against your mother?


    A year ago, the Mongolian soldiers of the foreign vassals would never dare to be so perfunctory.


    But the Mongols on the grasslands are not fools. The Manchus have been beaten back to Liaodong, and they might be wiped out one day. Why should they serve the Manchus? It is fundamental to preserve one''s own strength, and maybe you can form a good relationship with the Datong Army.


    In the battlefield in front of us, the Eight Banners of Manchuria, the Eight Banners of Mongolia, and the Mongolian Banners of Outer Fans add up to more than 12,000 cavalry.


    As a result, after the full-scale battle, the 7,000 Datong cavalry actually had a partial force advantage, and all the Mongolian cavalry from the Outer Domain were in a state of sleepwalking.


    Nurhachi''s ninth son, Babutai, finally enjoyed the treatment of the Ming Dynasty''s chief general: although the friendly forces were by his side, the result was that he didn''t work hard!


    And Li Dingguo also found a rhythm, when Babutai used the old routine of the Manchu and Qing cavalry to disperse into countless strands to fight. He mixed the Xiao cavalry into the dragon cavalry, and when the enemy scattered soldiers shot arrows, he used the dragon cavalry to shoot at each other, and when the enemy gathered troops to charge, he used the Xiao cavalry to charge and kill.


    When Li Zicheng encountered the tactics of the Manchus, he chose to abandon defense and fight in close combat with the advantage of speed.


    Li Dingguo had dragoons in his hands, and he fought more smoothly, completely forming a tactical suppression of the Manchu and Qing cavalry.


    Of course, there are too few cavalry in Datong. Even if there are dragoons supporting them, the casualties are relatively heavy during the charge, and the casualty exchange ratio of 1:1.3 can probably be played.


    It''s just that the Manchu and Qing cavalry suffered more deaths, while the Datong cavalry suffered more injuries. This is the victory of firecrackers over bows and arrows.


    After fighting for about a quarter of an hour, Li Dingguo seized the short opportunity of the enemy''s gathering and dispersing, and summoned 500 brave cavalry to go straight to Babutai''s main formation.


    "Archery!" Babutai shouted in panic.


    Five hundred Xiao cavalry, facing the arrows of the Manchu cavalry, continued to rush towards Babutai without risking their lives.


    Li Dingguo was hit by two arrows one after another. The arrows were stuck in the armor, shaking constantly as the horse rose and fell. He took the lead, holding the gun to overthrow the enemy in front of him, then drew his gun and swept across, and swept the other enemy off his horse.


    The lord general was so brave, the knights under his command were so energetic that they rushed into the enemy''s formation without hesitation.


    When Li Dingguo stabbed the third enemy cavalry, an elite warrior on the opposite side caught Li Dingguo''s cavalry the moment he fell off the horse. Li Dingguo quickly abandoned his spear, pulled out his waist knife, and continued to rush towards Babutai.


    Among Nurhachi''s sons, there are also some cowards, such as Babutai in front of him.


    Babutai was dismissed from all military posts because of losing the city and land. Although he has been reinstated long ago, his title is only the third-class Fengguo general, and he is a scumbag among Nurhachi''s sons.


    Seeing that Li Dingguo was getting closer and closer, and was almost surrounded by the Manchu cavalry, Babutai didn''t think about leading his troops to surround and kill him, but his first reaction was to turn his horse''s head and run away!


    Babutai''s personal guards tried their best to stop him. Li Dingguo killed two people in a row again, blocked the third person''s weapon, and rushed to Babutai''s back.


    While running away, Babutai turned his head to look back, and was immediately frightened out of his wits.


    "Drive!"


    Babutai stabbed the horse''s **** frantically, and the BMW under his crotch sprinted in pain, and quickly pulled out two positions with Li Dingguo.


    Li Dingguo''s mount is a horse Wari castrated stallion, this kind of horse is only partially served in the Datong Xiao cavalry. But the commanders at all levels of the Xiao cavalry are all riding horses!


    Li Dingguo''s boots are equipped with spurs, and with his feet clamped, he immediately accelerated and chased to Babutai''s side.


    brush!


    Slashed out with a knife, and the light of the knife crossed.


    Babutai hurriedly dodged with a low body, lying on the horse''s back.


    The two were driving side by side, Babutai stood up and swung his knife, and Li Dingguo shot down Babutai''s weapon with a single blow. Then he leaned out sideways, chose to abandon the knife and reached out, grabbed Babutai''s cotton armor, and directly pulled Babutai off the horse''s back.


    Then, he slammed it hard to the ground.


    Babutai''s soldiers rushed to rescue him in the rear, but in a hurry to dodge, this guy was trampled to death by his own soldiers with horseshoes.


    "The enemy general is dead!"


    Li Dingguo, who had lost all his weapons, rode his horse with empty hands and shouted. He avoided the enemy cavalry''s blade very dangerously, and had already killed Babutai''s main formation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： 454 [Endurance consumption]

    Chapter 456 454 [Persistent Consumption]


    Seeing the death of the main general, the Manchu and Qing cavalry did not collapse, but recklessly attacked the Datong Army.


    These cavalry who risked their lives to charge were all under Babutai''s banner.


    In addition, the Manchu Eight Banners, Mongolian Eight Banners, and Outer Fan Mongolian Banners that were not recorded by Babutai Niulu all became frightened and demoralized. Especially the Mongolian banners of the outer vassals, although they were still shooting arrows at the Datong army, they gradually turned to the north to escape, and took the initiative to lift the siege of the Datong cavalry.


    When 30% of Babutai''s Niulu was killed or injured, all the other cavalry fled the battlefield, letting these desperate friendly troops cover their retreat.


    Finally, Niu Lu under Babutai also escaped, but it was not a complete collapse.


    The cavalry of the Manchu and Qing dynasties often spread out to fight, making it difficult for them to completely lose their organization. The middle and low-ranking officers automatically commanded the remnant soldiers, and began to fight and flee with the Datong army. Although they still could not escape the end of destruction, it greatly delayed the Datong cavalry to pursue the main force of the Qing Dynasty.


    Of the more than 12,000 cavalry used to stop the attack, only about 9,000 cavalry fled back, which shocked Dorgon so much that his vest was sweating.


    "Where''s the old nine?" Dorgon didn''t call Babutai any more.


    Nikan was covered in blood, and replied: "He died in battle."


    At this time, Nikan was not yet a famous king. When he broke through Shanhaiguan, he was named Dorobel.


    Dorgon was furious: "There are more than 12,000 riders, how could they lose so badly?"


    Nikan pointed to the Mongolian cavalrymen from the Outer Domain: "These people are afraid of the enemy and dare not fight. They surround the enemy without attacking, and sit back and watch the friendly army be attacked but do not rescue them!"


    Taiji (Prince) Guru Siqibu of the Karaqin Mongolian tribe immediately defended himself: "Your Highness, this is a slander to our Mongolian warriors. We received orders from the general to surround and surround the enemy''s flanks and rear, but we have just completed the encirclement , the enemy launched a fierce attack on Mele Ezhen (Babtai). Before we had time to rescue, Mele Ezhen was already killed. Under the fluctuating morale of the army, they could only escape with Nikan Baylor."


    "Nonsense!"


    Nikan was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick: "It was you who surrounded and did not attack, which led to the death of Mele Erzhen!"


    Gulu Siqibu roared: "You are framing our Mongolian warriors!"


    "I didn''t!" Nikan also yelled.


    Next, the generals of the two sides also joined the ranks of the dispute, and quarreled on the way to withdraw troops.


    "Shut up!"


    Dorgon scolded angrily: "The army retreats, how can it be delayed? Who is right and who is wrong, retreat first and then talk about it."


    When the banner owners heard the news, they all came to see Dorgon on horseback, discussing in low voices while marching.


    For them, this is not only a matter of war, but also a very serious political issue!


    Karaqin Mongolia was one of the earliest Mongolian tribes that belonged to the Qing Dynasty, and the father and son of Guru Siqibu were the earliest foreign powers to belong to Karaqin Mongolia.


    This tribe is now grazing on the grasslands in the northwestern part of Liaoning, very close to the core of Manchu rule.


    In this battle, Karaqin Mongolia has been fighting and releasing water, which has exposed a message: Outer Fan Mongolia is no longer united with the Manchus. If the Eight Banners of the Manchus continue to lose troops and lose generals, I am afraid that the Mongolian tribes in the northwest of Liaoning will fall to the Datong Army!


    "Except for rations, weapons and armor, all other supplies are given up!" Dorgon gave an order anxiously.


    The people who transported these luggage were also gone, and they were driven to the south, which might stop the pursuers for a while.


    At the same time, Dorgon sent all the cavalry, one to cover the direction of the coastline, and the other to cover the direction of the chasing troops in Gaizhou.


    "Your Highness, there are enemy troops blocking the way!"


    "The whole army lined up to charge!"


    Dorgon was already in a state of rage, and he felt that those southern barbarians were deceiving people too much.


    Yaozhou is less than fifty miles away from Gaizhou. It was built by the Manchu Qing Dynasty to attack the Ming army in Gaizhou.


    Under the state of marching in a hurry, the main force of the Eight Banners quickly walked half of the distance, and this place has entered the sphere of influence of the Qing Dynasty. The Datong army dared to block it. Is this bullying the warriors of the Eight Banners who can''t lift their swords?


    Looking at the formation of the Manchu Qing army, Lu Xiangsheng smiled and said to Li Zheng: "Let''s withdraw!"


    It is impossible not to withdraw. The first batch of troops intercepted by boats, the number of Datong soldiers has not exceeded 10,000, and the fortifications have not been repaired. Dorgon''s army numbered in the tens of thousands, and they were all elites of the Eight Banners. A real fight would be death.


    Even if the main forces of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were held back, it would be nothing more than turning the Gaizhou battlefield into a peripheral battlefield of Yaozhou. Moreover, the Datong Army lost the protection of the city wall, so it would be better to fight directly in Gaizhou.


    Fearing that the Datong army would withdraw to the ship, thousands of Manchu and Qing cavalry swarmed to kill them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Navy ships shelled immediately to cover the boarding of the Datong army, and the navy soldiers also raised firecrackers on the side of the ship.


    The Manchu and Qing cavalry dared not approach at all. They watched the Datong army withdraw to the ship, but dozens of them were bombarded to death by artillery.


    Just as the infantry retreated to the ship, Li Dingguo, Wang Tingchen, and Wu Huapu also chased after them with their cavalry. They only sent out 200 cavalry to gather up the peasants that Dorgon had left behind.


    No one thought of wiping out the main force of the Eight Banners, but only planned to take advantage of Dorgon''s withdrawal and chase all the way to bite off a few more pieces of meat.


    The population of the Manchu Qing Dynasty was so large, one death would be one less!


    Dorgon gathered 20,000 cavalrymen, including the Han army flag shotgun vest, and rushed towards Li Dingguo''s thousands of cavalrymen.


    Li Dingguo, Wang Tingchen, and Wu Huapu ran away, what a fart, they slipped away.


    The main reason is that they chased all the way, they were exhausted and unable to fight directly. People can rely on perseverance to persevere, but you can''t let war horses also understand the spirit of Datong.


    After the occupation of Liaodong, the proportion of cavalry in the Eight Banners of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties has reached 40%.


    Even the Eight Banners of the Han Army also had shotgun vests, similar to the dragoons of the Datong Army. There were also many Manchu and Qing cavalry who rode on horseback and rushed on the road. After the horses were tired, they could only turn into infantry and fight immediately. There are also some heavy infantry who use horses to carry armor when marching fast.


    It is estimated that the Manchu Qing did not know how many cavalry and how many infantry they had, because many of their soldiers were both cavalry and infantry.


    Under repeated losses, the main force of the tens of thousands of Eight Banners can easily pull out 20,000 cavalry to fight.


    Seeing that the pursuers on the west side retreated to the ship, and the pursuers from the south rode away on horseback, Dorgon ordered the whole army to move on. All the soldiers are all in armor, and all the horses are leading the horses on the road, ready to mount the horses and kill the pursuers at any time.


    Just like that, Dorgon withdrew his army back to Yaozhou.


    The generals of Datong also returned to Gaizhou, counting the battle damage and harvest, and all of them were smiling.


    Including the enemies destroyed by the defensive bastion, a total of more than 11,000 Manchu elites were killed and captured��some of the wounded with limited mobility were abandoned outside Gaizhou City when Dorgon withdrew.


    Killed more than 4,000 Baoyi and civilian husbands��most of them were cannon fodder for siege.


    Including the population that was raided and plundered by boat, the captive coat, peasants, and serfs, there were more than 30,000 people!


    In addition, more than 20 usable artillery pieces were seized, and more than 60 abandoned artillery pieces were seized. Among them are a large number of copper cannons, each of which weighs two to three thousand catties, which can be brought back to the south to mint copper coins.


    As for the battle losses of the Datong Army, 681 infantry defending the city were killed, 176 peasants, soldiers and civilians were killed in battle, and more than 2,000 soldiers were injured in total. In the harassing battle in Jinzhou and the pursuit battle in Gaizhou, the Datong cavalry killed 1923 people and injured more than 3000 people.


    At the post-war summary meeting, Li Zheng said: "The puppet Qing cavalry is still very brave. The biggest loss of our army in this battle is the cavalry pursuit. Although we wiped out 3,000 enemy cavalry, more than a thousand of our cavalry were killed and injured. There are more than 2,000 of them. In the future, we must avoid close combat with enemy cavalry and rely more on firecrackers and artillery to annihilate the enemy!"


    Lu Xiangsheng added: "Although the cavalry of our army suffered heavy casualties, the results were still very good. During the pursuit battle, the puppet Qing general who was beheaded was the ninth son of Nurhachi, and he captured more than 3,000 horses. Dagon continued to discard luggage and civilian husbands. As for the casualties of hundreds of cavalrymen during the raid on Jinzhou, it was to hold back the enemy of Jinzhou and rush to help Shanhaiguan. The puppet Qing��s sudden withdrawal of troops is probably due to the news that Shanhaiguan was besieged.��


    Li Zheng nodded and said: "General Lu is right. We should fight tough battles, and we still have to fight tough battles. Li Dingguo''s sudden beheading of his chief general greatly boosted the morale of the whole army. Please reward me for your credit."


    "Report... Shanhaiguan to come!"


    "Ask him to come in."


    A messenger quickly rushed into the meeting room: "Generals, our army has raided and occupied Weiyuantai, and the enemy army is likely to withdraw its troops and return for reinforcements."


    Everyone looked at each other, each laughing.


    Xiao Zongxian asked: "When did it happen?"


    The courier replied: "We captured Weiyuantai seven days ago. There was a storm on the sea, and the ships could not sail, so the announcement was delayed until now."


    Li Zheng sent someone to arrange for the messenger to rest, opened the military document, and said after reading it: "The Shanhaiguan side means that if the Manchu Qing army goes to the rescue, they will immediately withdraw their troops. The military rations in Shandong and Beizhili are very scarce. If the Puppet Qing is exhausted, we will have to wait at least two or three months after the autumn grain harvest before we dare to really fight against the Puppet Qing.��


    From the autumn grain harvest to collection, and then transported from the south to Shandong, two or three months has been very fast.


    At this time, the army of Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu was attacking Shanhaiguan with two meals a day, and if it continued, they would have to eat one meal a day. The military rations consumed in war are different from those stationed in the local area. They need to be consumed in mid-way transportation, and the civilians and craftsmen accompanying the army also need to consume them.


    Lu Xiangsheng sighed: "Alas, the military rations are still not enough, and the military rations in Liaodong can''t last long. Fortunately, this time, Jinzhou and Fuzhou have harvested wheat, otherwise His Majesty will have to raise more food and grass to bring in."


    This is very similar to the situation in the early Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to regain Liaodong, but he had no army and no food, so he could only quietly farm in Liaodong for several years.


    Xiao Zongxian suddenly said: "The Pseudo-Qingdiao sent a large army to rescue Shanhaiguan, so they can only stay on guard against Haizhou and Yaozhou. The enemies of Haizhou and Yaozhou will definitely not dare to leave the city without permission. Should we take this opportunity to do something?"


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "While the main force of the enemy army is going to Shanhaiguan, our army can loot the countryside of Haizhou and Yaozhou with one man and two horses. When we see fake Qing''s crops, we destroy them, and when we see fake Qing''s houses, we burn them down. If there are people and livestock, they will be plundered! With such a method of warfare, within a year or two, those Tartars will starve to death!"


    The Gaizhou offensive and defensive battle was anticlimactic, but the real war had just begun.


    Manchu Qing will definitely be short of food this winter, and North Korea and Mongolia have already robbed it. Let��s see where they will go to grab food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： 455【The Manchu Qing also want to practice dragoons】

    Chapter 457 455 [The Manchus also want to practice dragoons]


    Manchu Qing actually had no shortage of population, because tens of thousands of Han people were brought back from Northern Zhili, and many slaves were captured in North Korea and Mongolia.


    Only Banners are missing, that is, the source of soldiers for the Eight Banners of Manchuria!


    Dorgon retreated to Yaozhou, while raising military rations, while recruiting and reorganizing troops, the number of troops in the Eight Banners quickly recovered to 100,000.


    But the 100,000 Eight Banners soldiers at this time are not the same as the 100,000 a few years ago.


    Shandong, Henan, and Liaodong were defeated several times, and the Eight Banners of Manchuria and Eight Banners of Mongolia, although they were replenished to about 70,000 people. But firstly, the combat effectiveness of the army has declined, and secondly, there are fewer and fewer bannermen available for recruitment.


    The Eight Banners of the Han Army, the decline in combat effectiveness is even more obvious, and the loss has been close to 20,000. After the replenishment and reorganization, many Han Eight Banners guarding the city have surrendered their troops and generals in the past two years.


    The military and political system of the Manchu Qing Dynasty was impossible to recuperate, and it was necessary to maintain a large number of troops for a long time.


    Especially in the face of a downturn, it is even more necessary to expand troops and prepare for war. Only in this way can the savage Jurchen be subdued, the foreign vassal Mongolia be subdued, and the Korean monarchs and ministers be subdued.


    The grassland is further north, and Khalkha Mongolia is eyeing.


    The Mongolian tribe that the Manchu Qing attacked and plundered last time was only the Chechen Khan tribe in Khalkha Mongolia. Only this one could mobilize 30,000 cavalry (who were disabled a few months ago). In addition, the large tribes of Khalkha Mongolia, as well as the Tuxietuhan tribe and the Tuohuite tribe, all waited for the decline of the Qing Dynasty to make a vote.


    In the area around Lake Baikal, there are also Buryat Mongols, and the Balahu tribe borders on the Manchu and Qing territories.


    If Dorgon does not maintain a large army, the outer Mongolian rebellion will occur every minute, and Khalkha Mongolia and Buryatia Mongolia will attack with large armies!


    It was delayed until the first ten days of October, when the reorganized main forces of the Qing Dynasty set off from Jinzhou to rescue Shanhaiguan��if they didn��t go to the rescue, the Eight Banners defenders in Shanhaiguan would have to kill the people for military rations. And when Dorgon besieged Gaizhou, more than 10,000 defenders in Ningyuan and Jinzhou had already gone to Shanhaiguan to rescue them once, losing more than 2,000 people and fleeing in embarrassment.


    The Manchu Qing army marched to Shaheyi (near Suizhong), and Dorgon received a battle report from the vanguard: "Your Highness, the enemy is already withdrawing!"


    Dorgon''s face was gloomy, and he ordered: "The whole army stops, order the vanguard battalion to take back Weiyuantai, and immediately station there to prevent the enemy''s counterattack."


    The army came to the rescue, saving a lonely person.


    Dorgon''s main force is still nearly a hundred miles away from Shanhaiguan at this moment, and the vanguard is only 40 miles away from Shanhaiguan.


    It''s so far away, those **** southern barbarians actually ran away by boat!


    It was completely a war of attrition of food and grass. Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu besieged Shanhaiguan without attacking, wasting three months of military rations in vain. Dorgon brought a large army to the rescue, and even if there was no battle, he had to consume a lot of rations.


    Let''s see who can''t hold it first.


    Afraid that the Datong Army would come again, the small Weiyuantai was deployed by Dorgon with 2,000 defenders. With so many soldiers, Weiyuan Terrace was crowded with people, and they had to be stationed nearby at ordinary times, and they could only retreat in and hold their ground in case of a war.


    Just when Dorgon was done with the withdrawal, he received news again: "Your Highness, the Nanmans are looting the countryside of Yaozhou and Haizhou, and they are spreading lime everywhere in the plowed farmland!"


    "Liming?" Dorgon didn''t understand.


    The messenger explained: "According to the nobleman who knows farming, if lime is sprinkled on the field, the crop yield will be reduced in the next year. If there is too much lime, the seeds will not germinate."


    The lime mentioned here is quicklime!


    Dorgon was stunned when he heard that, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "What a vicious heart, what''s the difference between this and burning the pastures in the grassland?"


    ��


    The Liaodong Peninsula is mountainous, and there are lime mines in the mountainous area to the east of Fuzhou City.


    Zhao Han sent some craftsmen over to burn cement in Liaodong. Each town built a simple fortress, and most of the lime mining workers were prisoners of war.


    After the Gaizhou Defense War, cement production was temporarily suspended, and quicklime was burned in large quantities!


    Thousands of dragoons, each with two horses, set off with dozens of catties of quicklime. Just tie it horizontally on the horse''s back like that, and poke a hole in the sack when encountering land with less weeds (cooked land), and sprinkle it along the way while the horse gallops.


    At this time, it was already snowing in Liaodong, and quicklime was sprinkled on the snow, so it was guaranteed that there would be no way to grow food next year.


    "The enemy army is coming!"


    "Haha, let''s go!"


    Wu Huapu laughed and rode his horse away. In Haizhou and Yaozhou cities, there were thousands of Manchu defenders each. It is estimated that he was irritated by the actions of the Datong Army, and occasionally bravely went out of the city, and all of them chased after them on horseback.


    But the dragoons did not engage in battle at all, they spread out sentry cavalry far away, and immediately ran away when encountering the enemy, and never went deep into the hinterland of Manqing.


    Instead, the population in the countryside was transferred further north, and the Datong Army did not take any prisoners this time.


    Anyway, it has the same meaning. Gaizhou, Yaozhou, and Haizhou are more than a hundred miles away from each other. In the next two or three years, no one will be able to grow food again!


    Dorgon returned to Shenyang and convened a meeting of the Eight Banners nobles.


    This time they actually united, stopped mentioning past grievances, and focused on discussing how to develop in the future.


    Daishan said: "The dragoons of the Southern Barbarians are very annoying when fighting. I should also train one in the Qing Dynasty."


    Jierhalang echoed: "The shotgun vest of the Han army flag can be converted into a dragoon."


    Dorgon nodded and said: "This statement is reasonable, and it is time to practice in the beginning of spring."


    The shotgun vest of the Eight Banners of the Han Army was included in the Qing Xiaoqi Battalion. They dispatched together with the Manchu Qing cavalry, rode horses to attack the battlefield, and then dismounted to fight in the posture of firecrackers, essentially no different from the Datong dragoons.


    In terms of tactics, there is a big difference.


    The shotgun vest and horse of the Han army flag are only used for traveling, and the formation of musket infantry is still used in combat.


    Now being beaten by the Datong Dragoons, the Manchu Qing Dynasty began to learn new tactics, and wanted to fully transform the shotgun vest into a dragoon.


    Jierhalang also said: "The southern barbarians are not Ming, and Gaizhou City cannot be attacked by force. Maybe we can send agents to the south to drive apart Nanjing''s monarchs and ministers, and create rumors that the Gaizhou defenders intend to rebel."


    Tong Yangxing said: "I have already inquired. The generals of Gaizhou are Hu Dinggui, the generals of Fuzhou and Jinzhou are Li Zheng and Xiao Zongxian, and there is also Lu Xiangsheng who is in command of Xiaoqi. Hu Dinggui, Li Zheng, and Xiao Zongxian are all the emperors of the Southern Man. Only Lu Xiangsheng is the descendant of the Ming Dynasty, and it is best to start with Lu Xiangsheng for the plan of alienation. It is said that Lu Xiangsheng is trying to restore the Ming Dynasty, and he is arrogant and domineering in Liaodong, and often has words of yearning for the old master of the Ming Dynasty."


    Dorgon said: "This Hu Dinggui is also a general. You can forge his letters secretly informing me of the Qing Dynasty, and maybe you can recruit this person over."


    Dorgon has been learning from Huang Taiji, including this strategy of recruiting and surrendering enemy generals.


    Take Zu Dashou as an example. He once led his troops to surrender, and then left his son and his generals and ran away.


    Huang Tai Jifei did not express his anger, but instead wrote to Zu Dashou, saying that he would treat his son and his generals kindly. He also asked Zu Dashou to pay attention to safety, and not to let Chongzhen know about the surrender. After asking for warmth, he said that the Qing Dynasty was waiting for Zu Dashou to return at any time.


    In history, Zu Dashou feigned surrender and escaped, and fought against the Manchus for ten years, killing many Manchu soldiers. In the end, he was forced to surrender, and Huang Taiji did abide by the agreement, entrusting Zu Dashou and his family with heavy responsibilities.


    Regardless of the righteousness of the nation, do you feel any emotion in the face of such a "British Lord"?


    Zu Dashou is lucky, at least he did well in Daming. People like Kong Youde, Shang Kexi, and Geng Zhongming were treated so badly in Daming, but when they went to Manchuria, they were treated auspiciously by Huangtai. Comparing the two, those guys can be moved to tears.


    Dorgon has also started to play this trick now, and he plans to write letters to Hu Dinggui, Li Zheng, Xiao Zongxian, and Lu Xiangsheng himself.


    Not surrendering, just expressing admiration, sending a few leather jackets in winter, and asking for warmth. On the one hand, it is a relationship with the generals of Datong, and on the other hand, it is a precursor to the estrangement. Using this method to disgust the monarchs and ministers of Datong.


    Next, you can also quietly give gold and silver, and quietly give beautiful women and maidservants.


    Especially in Nanjing, starting from the family members of Datong civil servants. Giving benefits to the family members bit by bit, unknowingly dragged into the water, thus creating an established fact. The civil servant got the property again, and was afraid of exposing his family''s connection with the Manchu Qing Dynasty, so he might secretly help him become an insider.


    These Manchu nobles are not only good at fighting!


    "The most important thing now is food," Dorgon said. "The army first went to Gaizhou, and then went to Shanhaiguan. The army has been dispatched repeatedly, and the food consumption is huge. If we don''t do something, we may survive this winter." , There will definitely be a famine next spring."


    Haug said: "It''s windy and snowy in winter, so we can''t go to the grasslands. Beizhili of the Han people is also so poor that there is no food to grab. Why don''t we go to North Korea."


    "How much food can North Korea have?" Man Dahai asked.


    Hauge said: "It doesn''t matter how much food he has, go grab it, you can always grab some. Moreover, North Korea is full of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and they will flee when they see the Qing soldiers. It is much easier to go to North Korea to fight than to go to the grassland. You don��t need to bring the peasants, everyone sets off with a soldier, and you don��t need to prepare much food and grass. After the spring snow melts, kill all the way to the King��s City of North Korea, forcing the North Korean king to send the grain by himself. , In this way, the lost population will also be there, and next year''s food will also be available."


    "Good idea!" Zierhalang praised.


    Going to the grassland to rob is somewhat risky, but going to North Korea to fight the autumn wind is extremely safe. You don��t even need to think about logistics. You dare to send troops with half a month��s food.


    Poor North Korea has not recovered from the previous looting, and has been forced to sell grain by the Datong Army many times. Next year, it will usher in another looting by the Qing Dynasty.


    The whole of North Korea will be emptied, and even the two classes of nobles will not be spared!


    After discussing the matter of robbing food, Dai Shan suddenly said: "There are signs of rebellion in Outer Fan Mongolia. Gulu Siqibu, who took the lead in avoiding the war, must be dealt with according to the rules. But he can''t be killed directly, otherwise Outer Fan Mongolia will be forced opposite."


    Dorgon had considered it a long time ago, and immediately said: "Remove this man''s military title and support his brother to replace him. It is best to let the two brothers kill each other."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： 456【Wenwu Emperor Temple】

    Chapter 458 456 [Wenwu Emperor Temple]


    The first year of the Republic of China, the first year of Datong Emperor Zhao Han, this is obviously not a good year.


    Severe droughts have occurred in many southern provinces, and food prices have almost doubled!


    Actually, the drought has eased a lot compared to the previous year, and the drought in the north has completely improved. But the more intuitive feeling of the people in the south is that the price of food has soared, and Zhao Han''s life will be worrisome when he ascends the throne.


    So after the autumn harvest of this year, some officials and civil scholars asked Zhao Han to abide by the sacrificial rituals, and to worship heaven and earth in Nanjing next spring, praying for the emperor to bless the weather and the earth.


    "Great worship of heaven and earth in the southern suburbs", this is the sentence with the highest frequency in "History of Ming Dynasty".


    Every first month, between New Year''s Day and Lantern Festival, the emperor of Ming Dynasty would choose an auspicious day to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    Because there were too many people in Shangshu, Zhao Han had to express his opinion. He summoned the cabinet and officials from the ten ministries, and said: "The heaven and the earth can be sacrificed, but it is not necessary. It is only for auspiciousness. The scale should not be too large. It is enough to send a few officials from the Ministry of Rites to sacrifice to the heaven and the earth on my behalf."


    Except for certain occasions, Zhao Han usually refers to himself as "I", and calling himself "Zhen" means that he has made up his mind.


    Many ministers who were sitting and discussing affairs stood up in unison at this moment, including Pang Chunlai.


    Pang Chunlai remonstrated: "Your Majesty, the important affairs of the country are sacrifices to the army. Although the emperor of the old Ming Dynasty often sent his relatives to sacrifice, they were only offering sacrifices to the gods of mountains, rivers and rivers. The worship of heaven and earth must never be handed over to others! Sacrificing heaven and earth, controlling The six armies must be the emperor himself!"


    Li Banghua even knelt down directly: "I know that your Majesty is the emperor who is responsible for the people and does not care about the blessings of heaven and earth. His majesty will definitely refute, saying that the former Chongzhen worshiped heaven and earth every year, and the whole country is still suffering from severe drought and continuous military disasters. But your majesty must know, This is not a matter of belief or disbelief, but something that can and cannot be done. The emperor must be the emperor, and he can only be the emperor. If any minister dares to sacrifice the heaven and the earth on behalf of his majesty, the minister will definitely impeach him for treason. Do not dismiss this People, I will resign and return to my hometown!"


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!" Many ministers knelt down one after another.


    Zhao Han suddenly smiled and said: "Get up, it''s because I didn''t think carefully, don''t kneel down at every turn."


    Some things, even as an emperor, cannot be disobeyed, such as the Confucian etiquette that has been formed for thousands of years.


    Etiquette is the norm, and it is also a system of rules.


    This thing is the root of Confucianism. Compared with it, Zhao Han''s reform of the imperial examination system is just a child''s play. Etiquette is not only reflected in the folk, but also in the court. It is the emperor''s right and duty to sacrifice to heaven and earth.


    Whoever dares to do it for you is treason!


    Zhao Han��s smile was faked, and he said: ��Cabinet, Li Cao, Ministry of Rites, go down and discuss sacrificial etiquette. Just like the national flag, keep its charm, but try to simplify it.��


    The national flag has been revised, and the rising dragon, crane, and unicorn patterns are still there, but they are simplified to only keep the charm of the lines.


    Chen Maosheng asked: "How far is it simplified?"


    Zhao Han replied: "No matter how far you simplify, you have to remember one gist: don''t waste money and people!"


    "Obey!" Chen Maosheng cupped his hands.


    Since the middle of the Ming Dynasty, a very disgusting phenomenon has appeared.


    Due to the lack of finances in the Ming Dynasty, the monarchs and ministers had no money for disaster relief, so when facing a catastrophe, they often allocated symbolic funds for relief, and at the same time labored and mobilized the people to start offering sacrifices and praying.


    For example, when the Yellow River broke its embankment, the imperial government did not allocate money for disaster relief, and the embankment could not be built temporarily due to the flood. The governor of the river channel first offered sacrifices to the **** of the river. Occasionally, he would be impeached by the censor, and the content of the impeachment was: the object of sacrifice was wrong!


    A certain river channel worships this god, and a certain river channel worships that god. They must not be confused.


    Worshiping to the wrong **** may result in loss of official position.


    The Great Guanzhong Earthquake killed 830,000 people. Emperor Jiajing only allocated tens of thousands of taels for disaster relief, which was less than the money he allocated to the Taoist Temple in Wudang Mountain. Then, Emperor Jiajing sacrificed with great fanfare, and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were mobilized. The focus of the court changed from earthquakes to sacrifices in an instant.


    Zhao Han will never allow this kind of phenomenon to happen. In his opinion, offering sacrifices is fine for auspiciousness, but that''s all.


    Facing these ministers, Zhao Han said: "My dear friends, Mencius has a saying: When heaven will send a great mission to a man, he must first suffer from his will, exhaust his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, empty his body, and disturb his behavior. For, so tempted and tolerant, it has benefited what it could not. It is the same for people, and it is the same for the country. I am united with China. In the face of natural disasters and visions, we should unite as one. Overcome the difficulties. At the beginning of the rebellion, I did not own the entire territory of Jiangxi, but encountered a flood that did not happen in a century. At that time, officials at all levels fought against the flood together with the people. After the flood, although there were losses, the officials and the people were united. This is not heaven Is the true meaning of the great appointment?"


    "What Your Majesty said is true!"


    All the officials shouted.


    Zhao Han said: "It is said that the emperor is the son of heaven, Chongzhen is the son of heaven, and I am the son of heaven. They are all sons of heaven, which one should God love? Then use disasters as a test, and whichever emperor can handle it will be chosen as the true son of heaven! As fathers, if you are given a test, a son who only knows how to beg his parents is a waste, and a son who knows how to overcome difficulties by himself is a thousand-mile horse. I agree with the sacrifice of heaven and earth, only to express the respect of the emperor to heaven, not to ask for blessings from heaven The whole country and the people. The real son of heaven should face up to difficulties by himself. Have you never read "Yi"? Tian Xingjian, a gentleman must strive for self-improvement!"


    "Listen to the holy instruction!" All the officials shouted again.


    Zhao Han said to Wang Tiaoding, the head of the Imperial Academy: "Write down these words, write an article, and compile it into the "Datong Collection" next year. Officials at all levels should not indulge in sacrifices in case of natural disasters, and should lead the people to tide over the difficulties together. Sacrifices cannot be used for political achievements. They only know sacrifices but do not know how to relieve disasters. From now on, they will be dismissed from office! I have only heard that King Yu controlled the water, but I have never heard that King Yu sacrificed to heaven and earth and the flood retreated by itself!"


    This sets the tone for the sacrifice, which is just a ritual and has nothing to do with political achievements, it is reserved as a form.


    Chen Maosheng took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, please appoint the sages of Wenwu Temple."


    After a large number of justices were brought against the Kong family in Qufu, the Nanzong Kong Zhenyun was canonized as Yan Shenggong, but the sacrificial system of the Confucian Temple and the Confucian Temple, as well as the corresponding sacrificial objects, are still pending.


    Even, Zhao Han has been delaying to reply whether the Confucian temples in various places will restart the annual sacrifice.


    Zhao Han glanced at the ministers: "The sages of the Confucian Temple, Confucius and his disciples, only keep the four sages of Confucianism. The ten sages of Confucianism, except the four sages, are all invited out of the Confucian Temple. Whether the Confucian Temple worships the ten sages is a matter of Confucianism." My own business, but I think the Confucian Temple should be changed."


    Invite the ten philosophers of Confucianism out of the Confucian Temple?


    Ninety-nine percent of the ministers were dumbfounded. How the **** did this happen?


    It��s not like everyone is invited out, but Yan Hui is still retained.


    Zhao Han ignored the opinions of the officials and continued: "In the future Confucian Temple, the most holy Confucius will be enshrined, and the Fusheng Yanhui, Zongsheng Zengzi, Shusheng Zisi, and Yasheng Mencius will be enshrined. As for the seventy-two sages, Xunzi , Zuo, Guliang, Gongyang, Han Yu and other sages can all be preserved, and many others are open to discussion. Why not join Sima Qian, the soloist of historians? Why not join Fan Zhongyan, who was worried about the world first? Why not join Wen Tianxiang, who keeps his loyalty and history? Zhu Xi , Why doesn''t Wang Shouren join?"


    Li Banghua said with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, such a large-scale change may be criticized by the scholars of the world. Maybe we can wait for the unification of the world before deciding which sages to worship in the Confucian Temple."


    "No, just now," Zhao Han said, "you will all be given a list when you go down. The sages selected for worship in the Confucian Temple should have one of meritorious deeds, morality, and words. I''m talking about Sima Qian, Fan Zhongyan, Wen Tianxiang, Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren must be included in the Seventy-two Sages of the Confucian Temple!"


    "Obey!"


    Li Banghua bit the bullet and agreed.


    Not only Zhao Han will be scolded by scholars all over the world, but Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and others will also not escape the infamy.


    Li Banghua couldn''t figure it out. Now that the world is uncertain and disasters are constantly happening, why did Zhao Han want to offend scholars at such a critical point?


    Zhao Han continued: "The Confucian Temple must not be built on a large scale, nor should it be offered repeatedly, at most once a year, and it is not allowed to exploit the people by offering sacrifices to the Confucian Temple! Any official is not allowed to recruit servants when offering sacrifices to the Confucian Temple! Set up a martial arts temple. When military academies are established in the future, a martial arts temple must be built near each military academy."


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Your Majesty, if you want to restore the Martial Temple, where should Jiang Ziya be?"


    "First place!" Zhao Han replied.


    Pang Chunlai asked again: "Jiang Ziya was invited into the Martial Temple, so does the Emperor''s Temple still have a sacrifice?"


    "Together." Zhao Han said.


    Li Banghua said: "Your Majesty, it is not in accordance with etiquette."


    Zhao Han said: "Since Jiang Ziya has merits and virtues, so what if he is worshiped in the Wu Temple and the Emperor Temple?"


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was no Wu Temple.


    Zhu Yuanzhang built the Emperor Temple and found that Jiang Ziya was not with King Wu of Zhou, so he asked the officials of the Ministry of Rites: "Where is Jiang Ziya?"


    The official of the Ministry of Rites replied: "Jiang Ziya is the main **** of the Wu Temple, and he was named Wucheng King."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was very angry: "Jiang Ziya is a subject of King Wu of Zhou, how can he be crowned king? Isn''t the monarch and his ministers in chaos? You should remove Jiang Ziya''s title and welcome back to the Emperor Temple to worship King Wu of Zhou!"


    The official of the Ministry of Rites was very embarrassed: "Jiang Ziya is the main **** of the Wu Temple. After going to the Emperor Temple, what will the Wu Temple do?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said: "Then there is no need for Wu Temple!"


    So, in the Ming Dynasty, the Wu Temple disappeared without a trace.


    Li Banghua repeated the question asked by the emperor and ministers in the early Ming Dynasty: "Your Majesty wants to reset the Wu Temple, will Jiang Ziya restore the title of king?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Confucius''s Wenxuan King is gone, how can Jiang Ziya''s Wucheng King be kept? Since Confucius was named the Dacheng Supreme Master, Jiang Ziya should be named a Dacheng Sage Patriarch."


    Although Emperor Jiajing had a lot of shit, he also did two interesting things:


    First, abolish Confucius'' title of king and turn Confucius into a teacher. That is to say, King Wenxuan of Dacheng was abolished and replaced by the most holy teacher of Dacheng. The Kong family in Qufu was very upset, and from then on they enshrined the title of king bestowed by the Yuan Dynasty, and resolutely refused to enshrine the title bestowed by the Ming Dynasty.


    Second, remove Kublai Khan and his officials from the temples of the emperors of the past dynasties, and do not recognize Kublai Khan as the emperor of China.


    To be honest, the second thing is very inappropriate.


    Because the sacred objects of Genghis Khan (for Mongolia), as well as the relics of Kublai Khan, most of them are in the hands of the Ming Dynasty. In this regard, Daming has the legal authority of the Yuan Dynasty. In theory, the entire grassland belongs to Daming, and Emperor Jiajing would give up if he did this.


    Well, although it doesn��t matter whether you give up or not.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Do you want to invite Yuan Shizu (Kublai Khan) back to the Emperor''s Temple?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Of course please come back, and make an offering to Yuan Shizu. What lands Yuan Shizu owns...cough cough, we will talk about it later."


    As long as Kublai Khan is invited back to the Temple of the Emperor, China will have a strong claim to Mongolia, Tibet, and Xinjiang. It seems useless, but it has political significance, and the reasons for sending troops are very sufficient.


    Zhao Han continued: "When rebuilding the Temple of Martial Arts and the Temple of Emperors, two people must be invited in. One is Yue Fei, who should enter the Temple of Martial Arts; "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： 457 [A hundred schools of thought contend]

    Chapter 459 457 [A hundred schools of thought contend]


    Fei Rumei gave birth to a daughter who is in confinement, and Liu Rushi is about to give birth.


    At this moment, Liu Rushi was basking in the sun with her belly upright, and Fei Rulan was grinding ink in the garden with her sleeves pulled.


    Zhao Han picked up the pen and wrote the calligraphy, and the inscriptions on the three plaques: Nanchang University, Changsha University, and Guangzhou University.


    These are the three universities that will be opened next year, and the Ministry of Rites (Politics and Education Ministry) has discussed and confirmed them. Because these three provinces were Zhao Han''s earliest territory, basic education has been promoted for many years, and they have the conditions for the source of students to build a university.


    As for Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Anhui, and Fujian, after discussions among the ministers, they felt that the delay could be extended for another year or two.


    It is mainly the court and the people, because of the location of the university, they have already played their heads.


    In Zhejiang, the focus of debate between civil officials and scholars was whether to host the university in Hangzhou or Shaoxing. It stands to reason that it should be established in Hangzhou, but there are too many great Confucian scholars from Shaoxing, and many important officials and scholars are also from Shaoxing at this time.


    If Zhejiang is still a normal dispute, then Anhui and Jiangsu are simply dumbfounding.


    Huizhou merchants strongly demanded that the university should be established in Huizhou. The imperial court would not pay a single penny. They could raise funds to build the university, and donate the school to the country free of charge. There are many scholars in Tongcheng and other places, and they are very influential. They suggested that the university should be established in Anqing. There are also many court officials who think that the university can be established in Luzhou.


    The three forces, each with its own channel, spoke frantically in front of Zhao Han.


    Fang Yizhi, who has been studying physics, was inevitably involved, and suggested to set up the university in Anqing on the sidelines.


    As for Jiangsu, Huizhou merchants and Jiangxi merchants suggested the establishment of Yangzhou University, and Jiangnan scholars unanimously proposed the establishment of Suzhou University. The two sides attacked each other, one said that Yangzhou was full of the smell of copper, and the other said that Suzhou was a place of evil spirits.


    After writing the imperial bestowed school names of the three universities, Zhao Han handed over the calligraphy to the female official, and took it to the Ministry of Rites to pass it back to various places.


    Zhao Han put down his writing brush and said with a smile: "When a university is established, local scholars will argue endlessly. How can they work together to oppose the Confucian Temple? The ministers are too worried."


    Liu Rushi said: "Your Majesty invited Zhu Zi and Yang Minggong into the Confucian Temple, which has a deep meaning. Scholars can''t make trouble."


    "Haha, Mr. Liu knows me." Zhao Han laughed.


    Scholars in the Ming Dynasty, whether they admit it or not, are all disciples and grandchildren of Zhu Xi. There are countless successors of Wang Yangming''s mind theory in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Listing these two people as the seventy-two sages of the Confucian Temple will split the world''s scholars in an instant, and will inevitably gain a large number of supporters.


    Zhao Han retained Confucius, Mencius, and even Yan Zeng. As for the other disciples of Confucius, what do they have to do with today''s scholars? You can find any former scholar on the street and ask him to recite the names of the seventy-two sages of Confucianism. If he can recite half of it, he is considered a learned talent.


    On the contrary, Zhu Xi and Wang Yangming are famous, and their disciples are all over the world. These people are potential supporters of Zhao Han''s policies.


    Even if Zhao Han thinks on his knees, he can predict the direction of public opinion. The focus of the debate between the government and the people will definitely change from whether to change the Confucian Temple''s position, to which sages should be replaced.


    In just a few days, some officials have handed over the first batch of lists.


    In addition to those mentioned by Zhao Han, some people also suggested adding Sima Guang, Bao Zheng, Yu Qian, Hai Rui, Zhang Juzheng, etc.


    As for Wang Anshi, he was not highly regarded until the end of the Qing Dynasty. Even if someone praised him, they only praised Wang Anshi for his noble personal morality.


    The full recognition of Wang Anshi became popular in the Republic of China.


    Lao Jiang even compared himself to Wang Anshi and caused a national discussion. At that time, government officials at all levels had to hold relevant seminars, and invited well-known scholars to give "Wang Anshi Reform Lectures". Officials, big and small, had to write articles, combining Wang Anshi''s reform with Chiang Kai-shek''s reform.


    Lao Jiang admired three people all his life, namely: Wang Anshi, Wang Yangming and Zeng Guofan.


    Unfortunately, he only lived as Zeng Guofan, especially in the diary.


    Many celebrity diaries in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China belong to the legacy of Neo-Confucianism.


    Under the blessing of the literary inquisition, the Qing Dynasty completely castrated Neo-Confucianism, and Neo-Confucianism thought has completely regressed.


    Scholars take the initiative to strip away the practical content of Confucianism, and especially absorb the empty talk and falsehood of Xinxue. Scholars are pursuing "cultivation and enlightenment". While corrupting the law and corrupting the law, they regard themselves as Taoists and like to write diaries to exchange ideas on self-cultivation. In order to show their frankness, some officials even recorded in their diaries that they had a meeting with their old wife Dun Lun last night.


    This kind of diary is selfless and dignified, and it is written specifically for others to read.


    The Zeng Guofan in the diary is a saint, but the real Zeng Guofan...hehe.


    In Zhao Han''s place, there is no literary prison, but instead, a hundred schools of thought are encouraged to argue, and many schools of thought have been born now.


    Among them, the Luling School, Jinling School, and Hanzhu School are collectively referred to as the "Datong School".


    Luling County has always been the core of Zhao Han''s rule, and Qianshan Hanzhu Academy is the place where Zhao Han once studied. The theory of Datong quickly became popular in these two places. Nanjing is also the capital, and the theory of Datong is also extremely strong.


    The three places belong to the Datong school, but each has its own focus. The Hanzhu School mainly uses traditional Neo-Confucianism to expound Datong, the Luling School mixes psychology and Neo-Confucianism, and the Jinling School draws on the strengths of others.


    Gu Gao raised funds in Wuxi to rebuild Donglin Academy, and the Donglin School announced its revival.


    The resurgent Donglin School has already adjusted its academic thinking. Although the theme is still "reading, giving lectures, patriotism", but adding some Datong thoughts, and emphasizing "tolerance for the country, avoid party struggles, philosophy-based, and practical learning", Donglin scholars began to actively study astronomy, geography, mathematics, physics, Water conservancy and other subjects - they have dabbled in it before.


    Tongcheng School was also declared to be born, integrating Neo-Confucianism and Psychology, and under the advocacy of Fang Yizhi, it explored natural science.


    Professor Wang Zhiliang of Jinling University and gynecologist Fu Shan jointly founded the "Guan School" in Nanjing. Hengqu''s four sentences, Datong theory, and the theories of Zhu Xi and Wang Yangming were absorbed to form a rather alternative set of new Guan studies.


    Liu Zongzhou led a group of Zhejiang people to create the "Shanyin School" in Shaoxing. This school belongs to a brand-new philosophy of mind, and at the same time absorbs Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism, emphasizing "cautious independence" self-cultivation, and supporting the world with righteousness.


    In Changsha, Wang Fuzhi, Wang Jiezhi, Xiong Weigong, Guo Fengxuan, Guan Siqiu, Wen Zhiyong and others founded the "Yuelu School". Based on Neo Confucianism, it advocates the liberation of human nature, the monism of qi (simple materialism), the unity of reason and potential (simple view of evolutionary history), etc. This school of thought is also widely spread in the southern part of Hubei.


    Based on the members of several clubs, he also founded the "Practical School" in Huating.


    Practical School is particularly interesting. Although it was founded in Huating, its core base is in Shanghai. It not only advocates practical learning, but also advocates the combination of practical learning and industry and commerce. Many former members of several societies now go into business instead of being officials.


    In addition, Guangdong has the Nanhai School, and Fujian has the Quanzhou School.


    No matter which school of thought, because Zhao Han advocates natural science, and this year is also included in the "country examination", so more or less began to dabble in mathematics, physics and other subjects. Many of them may sneer at natural science, but this stuff is related to the future imperial examinations, and they must bite the bullet and study it to expand the influence of the school.


    As for Datong theory, any school of thought has to study it, which belongs to the main idea of ??the new dynasty.


    It''s just that many schools of thought are trying to sell dog meat. What they expound is "Book of Rites �� Li Yun �� Datong Chapter", and they don''t agree with Zhao Han''s method of dividing land and property!


    As the Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy issued quarterly journals, these schools also issued academic journals.


    One quarter, one issue is released, the sales volume is not very good, and the cost cannot even be made back. But it seems to be very lively, and they are still fighting in the publications, often catching other schools of thought.


    Confucians who are busy mourning the spring and autumn, and nostalgic for the former dynasty, are often attracted by these academic journals.


    There are too many new academic ideas, which dazzle the Confucianists. It is inevitable that you will form your own club, or start your own academic journal, or submit to another academic journal, spitting on the views that you don''t like.


    Among academic journals, not all academic articles, more than 50% of the contents contain poetry articles.


    In addition, novels and operas flourished, and popular books began to be published, similar to a combination of commercial newspapers and literary magazines.


    Hundreds of years later, researchers of literature and history, if they delve into this period, will be troubled by various schools of thought and art. It is chaotic, yet thriving, where staleness and innovation are blending.


    "Your Majesty, Fei Ruyi is asking to see you." The female official reported.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Bring him in."


    Fei Ruyi still dressed in colorful clothes, but she didn''t wear women''s clothing directly. This guy has a soaring crown, his face is painted with rouge, and his lips are red and his teeth are white. He looks like the male protagonist in a decadent drama.


    Zhao Han asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Fei Ruyi said: "Your Majesty, we have set up a theater troupe called ''Yin Chun Society''. The opera world in Nanjing is almost completely divided by Kunqiang and Huiqiang. How can Jiangxi Gaoqiang fall to others? After? Hehe, Your Majesty, please write an inscription for the Yinchun Club, the signboard should be louder."


    "Can''t you do something serious? You are busy eating, drinking and having fun all day long." Zhao Han shook his head and sighed.


    Fei Ruyi yelled and said, "Why don''t you do business? We also participated in the design of the uniforms of the Dragoons and Military Medical Corps. We also gave advice on simplifying the pattern of the national flag. I used to rely on my family to support me, but now I earn it by myself." Yinzi, the business of the clothing store is booming."


    Zhao Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Ministry Li Langzhong Shangshu, sued you for hooking up with his son. Is there such a thing?"


    "How can that be called hooking up? It''s just like-minded people," Fei Ruyi explained, "Mr. Li and I both like to dress beautifully, and we both like to listen to music and sing operas. We just go to a party together, how can it be as dirty as they think? "


    Zhao Han thought to himself: I believe you ghost!


    Fei Ruyi ignored the etiquette of the monarch and the people, and went directly to Zhao Han''s side: "Your Majesty, please write a signboard for the Yinchun Club."


    Zhao Han asked the female officer to bring a pen and paper, and said, "Stand back three steps away, I am the emperor, you can''t get too close."


    Fei Ruyi smiled and said, "Which one of us is with whom? Don''t say that your majesty is the emperor of the world, even if you are the Jade Emperor, we are also old friends. Your majesty is not a person who forgets the past, and I will not do bad things under the name of the emperor. .Hundreds of years later, the friendship between you and me is also a good story."


    Zhao Han picked up the pen to write quickly, and cursed: "Get away with the words!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： 458 [Qian Qianyi who admitted counseling]

    Chapter 460 458 [Qian Qianyi who admits counsel]


    Dozens of officials sat in the hall, waiting for Zhao Han to delete the list.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han raised his head and asked, "Who is this Hu Yuan? What achievements has he made?"


    Wang Tiaoding cupped his hands and replied: "Your Majesty, Hu Yuan is one of the three masters in the early Song Dynasty. He advocated that learning should be clear and practical, and he was the pioneer of Song Dynasty learning."


    That was Zhu Xi''s pioneering senior, and Zhao Han crossed him off the list.


    Constructors of Confucianism, it is enough to choose one Zhu Xi. Hu Yuan is crossed out, Er Cheng is also crossed out, Zhou Dunyi and so on... well, Zhou Dunyi can be kept, after all, this is the originator of Confucianism, "Tai Chi Tu Shuo" has a great influence on later generations, it can be said that it has shaped the Chinese people''s outlook on the universe.


    Zhang Zai can also be selected, Zhao Han likes Hengqu Siju very much.


    In terms of Li Yan, Zhao Han only retained Zhou Dunyi, Zhang Zai and Zhu Xi among the Neo Confucianists in the Song Dynasty.


    As for the direction of mind learning, Lu Jiuyuan, Chen Baisha, Zhan Ruoshui, and Wang Gen were all crossed out, and Zhao Han was only allowed to keep Wang Yangming.


    Continuing to look at the list, Zhao Han suddenly asked, "Who is Luo Qinshun?"


    Li Banghua said: "A native of Taihe, Jiangxi, a great Confucian in Jiangyou, a master of Confucianism, was as famous as Duke Yangming during the Zhengjia period."


    At the time when Xinxue was at its peak, a Neo-Confucian master who was as famous as Wang Yangming?


    And he was originally from Taihe County, which was also Zhao Han''s early territory. I am afraid that many of the central ministers in front of me are disciples and grandchildren of Luo Qinshun, and even Li Banghua may inherit Luo Qinshun''s theory.


    This one is really not easy to cross out directly!


    Zhao Han had no choice but to ask: "What did Luo Qinshun teach about?"


    Li Banghua did not answer directly, but elaborated: "From the Jiajing period to the Chongzhen period, the truly sensible Confucianists mostly adopted the doctrine of Zheng''an Gong (Luo Qinshun)."


    Zhao Han immediately understood that Luo Qinshun was very important.


    Confucianism, Song Dynasty Zhu Xi, Ming Dynasty Luo Qinshun.


    In terms of the study of mind, Lu Jiuyuan in the Song Dynasty and Wang Yangming in the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han asked again: "The two of you, Luo Wang, have you communicated before?"


    Li Banghua replied: "The two gentlemen often corresponded, arguing about psychology and Neo-Confucianism. It was just an academic dispute, and there was no hostility, or even sympathy."


    Luo Qinshun and Wang Yangming believed in Buddhism when they were young, but they both hated Buddhism when they were middle-aged. One became a master of Neo-Confucianism, and the other became a master of Psychology. In the last ten years of his life, Wang Yangming had been communicating with Luo Qinshun by correspondence. Both of them wanted to persuade each other, but neither of them succeeded.


    Zhao Han became more and more interested, and asked, "Mr. Luo, how do you think about Qi principles? How do you think about Taoism?"


    Regarding this question, Chen Maosheng and other ministers who did not read much sat there without any special reaction.


    However, the Confucian scholars headed by Li Banghua were very excited.


    His Majesty finally asked, His Majesty finally asked Confucianism, today is equivalent to a feast of classics!


    This is the first time since the founding of the country!


    Pang Chunlai smiled and said nothing, his eyes half-closed, as if he had fallen asleep sitting up.


    Li Banghua got up and replied: "Mr. Luo Wenzhuang (Luo Qinshun) believes that Qi and Li are one thing, but Li is also different. He also believes that the metaphysical is the Tao, and the physical is the utensils. The utensils are also the Tao, and the Tao is also the utensils."


    Zhao Holdun smiled: "I understand why King Luo has the same name."


    Wang Yangming changed the words "new" and "pro" in "Great Learning" in order to **** the right to interpret the Four Books from Zhu Xi.


    Luo Qinshun is also very fierce, directly overturning Zhu Xi''s understanding of Qi principles and Taoist instruments. This is to reinterpret Neo-Confucianism from the core structure of Neo-Confucianism, bypassing Zhu Xi, and make Neo-Confucianism more practically instructive.


    Wang Yangming and Luo Qinshun, one of psychology and one of Neo-Confucianism, actually lead to the same goal by different routes.


    Their theories were combined at the end of Ming Dynasty, so thinkers like Huang Zongxi and Wang Fuzhi were born.


    Zhao Han''s reaction frustrated the ministers.


    They still want to continue to give lectures to the emperor, and they are honored to participate in the first sutra banquet in Datong. After a hundred years, they can be famous in history!


    As a result, Li Banghua only said one sentence, and the emperor said that he understood.


    How can the ministers continue to talk?


    Qian Qianyi, Zhang Pu and other members of the Hanlin Academy were also called to the meeting this time. After all, it is about the Confucian Temple sacrifices, and scholars should participate.


    Qian Qianyi and Zhang Pu looked at each other, feeling a little surprised. The emperor who started a rebellion was not like Zhu Yuanzhang, but someone who had really studied Neo Confucianism.


    Jinshi in the Ming Dynasty may not know what Confucianism is!


    Because I only read the Four Books and Five Classics and annotations, my understanding of Neo Confucianism is still very fragmented. You have to read the works of Er Cheng and Zhu Xi in order to systematically master Neo Confucianism, which is impossible for most scholars.


    Zhao Han read it when he was in Hanzhu Academy, and he read it from a high-level place, reading it from an angle of inquiry and examination.


    You don''t need to remember the details, you just need to grasp the overall framework and core ideas.


    In Zhao Han��s view, Neo-Confucianism is a set of world outlook and methodology only from a philosophical point of view.


    Zhao Han continued to review the list, while the officials sat there and waited silently.


    Finally, Zhao Han put down the ink brush and said to the female officer, "Pass it to all the officials to read."


    One by one, some people frowned, some were happy, some were puzzled, but none of them objected.


    Because the sages they most wanted to bring into the Confucian Temple have been retained by Zhao Han, there is no need to argue with the emperor because of a person.


    It''s just that Sima Qian who wrote "Historical Records" was selected, but why did Sima Guang who wrote "Zi Zhi Tong Jian" fail?


    It was Zhao Han who personally added Dong Zhongshu, which made people think it was reasonable but also unexpected.


    Dong Zhongshu''s "rejection of a hundred schools of thought and exclusive respect for Confucianism" is actually a hodgepodge. What he only respects is the Confucianism of the Gongyang School, with the Confucianism of the Gongyang School as the core, adding the thoughts of Legalism, Taoism, and Yin-Yang School, which has influenced Chinese society for two thousand years.


    Qian Qianyi looked at the list, and then looked up at the emperor. Su Wu could also enter the Confucian Temple?


    Zhang Pu couldn''t sit still, stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, it''s fine for Shen Kuo to be selected into the Confucian Temple. This Guo Shoujing is a minister of Meng Yuan. How can he enter my magnificent Huaxia Confucian Temple?"


    Zhao Han said: "The "Da Tong Li" of the Ming Dynasty is just a slight modification of Guo Shoujing''s "Shou Shi Calendar". Today''s astronomy and water conservancy knowledge are mostly inherited from Guo Shoujing, and have benefited hundreds of millions of people for hundreds of years. Why? Can''t get in?"


    "If you are a barbarian, you are not allowed to enter the Confucian Temple," Zhang Pu said, "Otherwise, if the puppet Qing Dynasty wins the world, can Fan Wencheng, Ning Wanwo, and Hong Chengchou also enter the Confucian Temple?"


    Zhao Han explained: "Guo Shoujing was selected because of his knowledge to benefit future generations. How can people like Fan Wencheng compare?"


    Zhang Pu said: "Your Majesty, the people of the world don''t care about learning."


    Zhao Han was silent for a long time, then sighed: "Forget it, let''s get rid of Guo Shoujing."


    Another discussion, the list will not be changed, and generally follow the three principles of meritorious service, morality, and speech.


    An upright official like Hai Rui and a loyal minister like Su Wu were selected because of their virtue.


    Finalizing the list of Confucian temple sacrifices involves more complicated literati.


    The Wu Temple list is much simpler. Zhao Han can choose whoever he likes. Yue Fei, Yu Qian, and Qi Jiguang are all invited in. Moreover, Yue Fei, who had never been in the Wu Temple, was directly designated as one of the ten philosophers of the Wu Temple by Zhao Han.


    Wu Temple ten philosophers, there can only be ten people.


    Since Yue Fei was invited in, someone had to be invited out. After thinking about it, Li Ji, the British prince of the Tang Dynasty, condescended to be demoted from ten philosophers to a famous general.


    Other people can''t invite them out, Bai Qi, Sun Wu, Han Xin, Le Yi, Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang, etc., no one can invite them, and Zhao Han dare not invite them.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    When he came to the street, Zhang Pu coughed repeatedly. He was seriously ill, and he was bedridden for two months this year.


    Qian Qianyi sighed with emotion: "Confucian Temple, Martial Temple, and Emperor Temple invite a lot of people in and out. Your Majesty is going to re-establish laws."


    Zhang Pu coughed for a long time, covered his mouth and said: "Qin Shihuang was invited into the Emperor''s Temple, and he had to have a hall to himself, so it is well deserved. If there is no Zulong''s Emperor''s Temple, is it still called the Emperor''s Temple?" "


    The emperor''s temple in the Ming Dynasty, there is really no Qin Shihuang, the reason is that the merits and virtues are detrimental.


    From the list of sacrifices determined by Zhao Han, the two knew what it meant. Enshrinement of upright officials advocates incorruptibility; enshrinement of loyal officials advocates loyalty. Shen Kuo''s enshrinement is to promote scientific knowledge.


    Zhang Pu seems to have regained his strength and stopped coughing. Looking at the bustling market, he said, "Your Majesty, you are becoming more and more like Ming Taizu, and the same is true for re-establishing temple sacrifices. It is almost the same as what Ming Taizu did back then. Do it all over again, just abolish the humble status. Next, it��s time to set up a big prison. I don��t care, I have been sick all the time, and I probably won��t live for a few years. Shepherd, you have to be careful.��


    Qian Qianyi trembled all over, and said angrily: "What am I worried about? I am a scholar in the Imperial Academy, but I have not been involved in the court, and I have no chance of corruption. It is His Majesty who wants to build a big prison, and I, Qian What are you doing?"


    Having said that, Qian Qianyi was really frightened, and made up his mind to stay in the Imperial Academy, resolutely not going to be an official in the court.


    Zhang Pu said: "Today''s Shilin has all kinds of weird theories, and there are still many bitter scholars complaining. In my opinion, if you want to build a big prison, you must first kill a group of scholars. Mu, are there any old officials among your students? There are many people who slander Tian Zheng by insinuating."


    Qian Qianyi was stunned. It turned out that it was not safe to hide in the Hanlin Academy.


    Qian Qianyi was a little anxious, and said sullenly: "Zhang Ximing, are you trying to scare me? This old man is studying hard at the Imperial Academy, and has already cut off contact with his former disciples. From now on, we will thank you behind closed doors!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Zhang Pu couldn''t stop laughing, he just liked to see Qian Qianyi anxious.


    The two called their husbands on the street and walked across the streets and alleys on sliding poles.


    Zhang Pu coughed again, and after his breathing eased a little, he looked at the bustling market and sighed: "The prosperous age is approaching, and my life is not long, and I feel really unwilling. If I can live another twenty years, and see the changes in this world, then what should I do?" What a joy!"


    Qian Qianyi said angrily, "Why are you dying? I don''t even say you''re dead at this age, so how old are you? You said you were going to die two years ago, and you haven''t lived until now!"


    (About spreading lime on cultivated land, please explain. Modern farmers sprinkle lime, slaked lime, to neutralize the acidity of chemical fertilizers, and have some insecticidal effects by the way. In ancient times, there was no chemical fertilizer, and the dragoons sprinkled quicklime. In addition , not all of Liaodong, but only part of the cultivated land in Yaozhou and Haizhou.)


    (Thanks to the leader who missed the boy''s reward after all!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： 459 [News from Japan]

    Chapter 461 459 [Japanese news]


    Nanjing, Wharf.


    A messenger quickly landed, changed to a fast horse and shouted along the way: "Good news, good news. The new twelfth division of the Datong Army broke through Youyang Xuanfu Division, Pingcha Dongsi, Shiye Dongsi, Yimei Dongsi, Rongxi Zhimaziping Cave Division. Return to the east and break through the Xuanwei Division of Baojing Prefecture and the Xuanwei Division of Yongshun..."


    The messenger galloped to the city gate, showed his waist card, entered the city and continued to shout along the way.


    "Win the battle again?"


    "Where is the new Twelfth Division?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter where it is, as long as we win the battle."


    "Listening to those names, I''m afraid they are all chieftains. How can they beat Datong Heavenly Soldiers?"


    "In less than two years, His Majesty will rule the world, and the price of food will come down by then."


    "Long live Your Majesty!"


    "..."


    Confidential battle reports must not be leaked, but for ordinary good news, messengers are allowed to spread the news along the way, which can boost the morale of the people and increase the prestige of the court.


    As for the place names in the battle report, they are all chieftains in eastern Sichuan and western Hunan.


    The Twelfth Division was newly reorganized, half of the soldiers were natives of Sichuan, and half of the soldiers were veterans of the Ninth Division. The firearms in the hands of the recruits are not enough, and many are still using bows and arrows, but they are more than enough to deal with the little chieftain.


    Of course, some chieftains are really big, such as Yongshun Xuanweisi and Baojingzhou Xuanweisi. After the two places were conquered, they were directly merged into one mansion, tentatively named Yongshun Mansion.


    Tujia, Miao, Zhuang...Multi-ethnic groups live in a mixed environment, all of which are converted to natives, and those in poor mountains and remote areas have to send officials to manage them for several years.


    Nanjing people heard the good news, but Huo Tao, the left servant of the Ministry of War, reported his concern: "Your Majesty, you have received news from the Tenth Division that the Puppet Dynasty in the north of Annan Kingdom has sent troops to occupy more than 30 villages on the border of Siling Prefecture."


    Under Zhao Han, the first two chief envoys were Ouyang Zheng and Huo Tao.


    After the reform of the central system, Ouyang Zheng was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and Huo Tao was promoted to be the Minister of the Ministry of War (not qualified enough to be a minister, but acting as a minister).


    Zhao Han really didn''t want to understand: "Annan''s northern puppet dynasty even occupies half of Annan''s own country. How dare they come to encroach on the border of Guangxi?"


    Huo Tao replied: "I have consulted Mr. Li Ge (Li Banghua). According to Mr. Li Ge, Annan has been coveting China''s borders for three hundred years. During the Jiajing period, a war almost broke out. Wei, took the opportunity to get back the lost border land."


    The Mu family in Yunnan is more anxious than anyone else, because those lost lands are all the private land of the Mu family!


    The Mu family fought and developed in the past dynasties, destroyed many small chieftains, and then replaced them by themselves. The newly developed land was not reported to the imperial court, and people were sent to manage it. This led the civil officials in Yunnan to think that those were not Chinese territories, nor Vietnamese territories, but lands of savages that had never been owned by them.


    These private domains of the Mu family were historically taken over by Wu Sangui.


    After the fall of Wu Sangui, part of it was occupied by Vietnam, and there were territorial disputes during the Qing Dynasty. Later, the French colonized Vietnam, and the country was completely separated from China, and there would never be a chance to take it back.


    Huo Tao also said: "Nowadays, the Annan and Northern Dynasties have good relations with the puppet imperial court in Yunnan, so it is impossible to encroach on Yunnan. On the other hand, in Guangxi, our army has not yet occupied Siling Prefecture, and there are only some small chieftains in Siling Prefecture. The monarchs and ministers of the Annan and Northern Dynasties , has always had expansion ambitions, and it is expected to take the opportunity to occupy border villages."


    "Since the Tenth Division didn''t fight over, how did it know?" Zhao Han asked.


    Huo Tao replied: "Wei Shi, the native official of Siling Prefecture, established himself as the chieftain after the fall of the Ming Dynasty. This man has great ambitions, brazenly sent troops to Siming Prefecture, and once captured Siming Prefecture. The chieftains of Siming Prefecture joined forces, Drive Webster back to Siling Prefecture. Now, Annan has invaded the border and occupied the village, Webster has lost the battle, and has a bad relationship with other chieftains, so he asks the Tenth Division of the Datong Army to send troops to help."


    It can probably be understood that a teddy was going around and was suddenly bitten by a fierce dog, so he urgently asked someone to help him.


    Siling Prefecture had already changed its land and returned to the country when Zhu Yuanzhang was in it. However, Webster''s hereditary Tusi, assisting the Han Zhizhou to govern the region, is not much different from the real Tusi.


    Zhao Han asked: "What is the tenth division thinking?"


    Huo Tao said: "I request Your Majesty to follow the example of Sichuan and add an additional division in Guangxi. Some remnants of chieftains in Guangxi often surrender and rebel, attacking officials and people with poisonous arrows in the mountains. The land in Guangxi is barren, with many mountains but little land. Many children People (Zhuang people) have been soldiers for generations, so they can make a living. Now there are some children who are willing to fight with the Datong army. But they are not even counted as farmers and soldiers, and their morale will inevitably be low, and some people have been instigated to rebel."


    Zhao Han thought carefully, nodded and said, "Then set up the 13th Division in Guangxi and recruited Tong Min as soldiers. However, although the Cu soldiers are powerful, they are difficult to control. We also need to recruit some Yao and Han people to join the original army. The tenth division of the team will be mixed."


    Huo Tao said happily: "If there are two divisions in Guangxi, the whole territory will be pacified next year, and the next year they can directly attack the puppet imperial court in Yunnan!"


    Zhao Han suddenly said with deep meaning: "The frontier villages that have been encroached by Annan, there is no need to rush to take them back for the time being. We will deal with them after we take Yunnan."


    "Follow the order!"


    Huo Tao already understood that Zhao Han was retaining the pretext of war for sending troops to Annan.


    Thirteen divisions, that is, 130,000 people. With the addition of 7,000 brave cavalry, 2,000 emperor''s personal guards, and the guards of important seaports, Zhao Han''s regular army will soon reach 150,000.


    When Sichuan and Guangxi settle down, and there is enough food and grass, two divisions in Sichuan and two divisions in Guangxi can send troops to attack Yunnan and Guizhou, and wipe out the Southwest Warlords with a thunderous force.


    Time has to hurry up, the Chinese must go out.


    Just this year, Newton was born and the Dutch discovered New Zealand. And the Dutch feel that New Zealand is the southernmost tip of South America...


    The hairy bear from the north has also arrived. The Romanov Dynasty of Tsarist Russia, the founding father of the country, Emperor Mikhail, is about to end his life under the care of his parents. However, Cossack bandits have approached Lake Baikal and are constantly encroaching on Buryat Mongolia''s territory.


    As long as Tsarist Russia kills Buryatia, it will be able to border on the territory of the Qing Dynasty.


    Lake Baikal, known as the "North Sea" in ancient China!


    When the Manchus were fighting the Datong Army in Liaodong, Zhao Han was mainly busy with internal affairs. The Temple of Confucianism, Temple of Martial Arts, and Temple of Emperors, after confirming the rules, were repaired one after another, most of which were buildings from the Ming Dynasty.


    The Temple of Emperors is only in Nanjing, while the Temple of Confucianism is found in various places, and the Temple of Martial Arts has to cooperate with the Military Academy.


    Military Academy plans to build one in Nanjing first. The main courses are conscription, drill, armament, logistics, command and so on. A small number of outstanding soldiers from each division will be sent back to study. At the same time, it recruits students from primary and secondary schools, and graduates from primary and secondary schools can be directly awarded the post of low-level military officers after completing their military academies.


    Huo Tao, the left servant of the Ministry of War, resigned, and the female officer asked: "Your Majesty, do you want to summon the Lin family of Fujian?"


    "Let him in." Zhao Han said.


    A merchant dressed in silk was soon brought in for an audience. Resisting the urge to kneel down, he cupped his hands and said, "Grassman Lin Wenyuan, pay homage to Your Majesty!"


    "A seat."


    Zhao Han smiled kindly: "According to reports from officials in Fujian, it is said that you are working as a liaison for the Japanese shogun?"


    Lin Wenyuan replied: "Your Majesty, the Japanese shogunate closed the country, mainly blocking the big and small Francophones (Portugal, Spain). They always wanted to open sea trade with China, but they had an affair with Ming Dynasty because of the Japanese invasion. Today I heard that Ming Dynasty His Majesty has established a new dynasty, so he has plans to open the sea to China. However, Japan dare not send envoys rashly, and wants to make contact through Fujian maritime merchants."


    Zhao Han asked: "Have you been doing business with Japan?"


    Lin Wenyuan replied: "There is a city in Japan called Nagasaki. Nagasaki also has an island called Dejima. Chinese and Dutch merchants can only live and trade in Deshima, and they have to pay tax to Nagasaki every year. It is similar to... Macau For Daming."


    Zhao Han''s world history is a bit incomprehensible, and he asked: "Why did the Japanese shogunate close the country?"


    Lin Wenyuan replied: "Religious chaos!"


    "Religion chaos? Western Christianity?" Zhao Han was surprised.


    Lin Wenyuan explained: "Especially because of the old Christianity, Spain and Portugal had prosperous trade with Japan. Christianity churches were built in many places along the coast of Japan, and the number of Christianity reached more than 100,000. He was also the lord of various places Cruel and inhumane, the people''s life is miserable, some believers united with the peasants to revolt. In the eyes of the Japanese shogunate, the Western Christianity, just like the Chinese White Lotus Sect, is a sect that confuses the people to rebel!"


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but smile: "This is interesting."


    Lin Wenyuan continued: "Four years ago, a sixteen-year-old boy named Amakusa Shiro led some homeless ronin and tens of thousands of civilians to revolt. Among the 37,000 rebels, not only were most of them peasants, but a third The second is the elderly, the weak, women and children. The famous Japanese general Itakura Shigemasa summoned soldiers and horses of several feudal lords to launch a fierce attack on Amakusa Shiro��s rebel army. The shogunate army suffered heavy casualties, and the coach Itakura Shigemasa was killed in battle.��


    "So powerful?" Zhao Han was even more surprised. He knew Amakusa Shiro and had been in contact with it in Japanese games.


    I don��t know if the famous saying of Amakusa Shiro is true or not: those who defend this city now will be friends forever in the next life!


    Lin Wenyuan said: "The shogunate sent a second commander in chief, and also sent more troops to conquer, and dispatched more than a dozen feudal lords to form a coalition army. But they still couldn''t break through the city of the rebel army, so they had to besiege the city and block it, trying to starve the rebel army to death."


    Zhao Han asked, "Did you starve to death?"


    Lin Wenyuan said: "Amakusa Shiro is a Christian believer. He sent people to break out and contact the Dutch, hoping to get the support of the Dutch. But he didn''t know that he believed in the old religion, while the Netherlands believed in the Protestant religion. Instead of rescue, the Netherlands Send out the fleet to bombard the rebels."


    "That''s the truth." Zhao Han nodded.


    Lin Wenyuan said: "More than 30,000 rebels fought to the death, and only 20,000 remained. The shogunate army killed 3,000 and injured tens of thousands. After breaking the city, they slaughtered all the living rebels. Since then, Japan has Close the country and cut off trade with Spain and Portugal. The shogunate ordered all churches to be destroyed, and if anyone who believed in Western religion was found, they would be arrested and sentenced to death."


    Zhao Han sighed: "Officials force the people to rebel. This is the case in ancient and modern China and abroad. It is a pity that Shiro Amakusa has such courage at the age of sixteen, and can make tens of thousands of volunteers swear to die."


    Lin Wenyuan said: "Your Majesty, the Japanese shogunate vaguely proposed conditions. As long as Your Majesty approves of the shogunate rule, Japan is willing to respect Datong China as its suzerain, and all Japanese seaports are open to Chinese merchants."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Go back and tell the shogunate that the grievances between them and Ming Dynasty are never to be blamed. As long as you promise not to cause Japanese insurrection, you can send envoys to Nanjing. After I receive the Japanese letter of credence, I will also send envoys to Canonize the king of Japan."


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Lin Wenyuan was overjoyed. Once Japan opened its ports, Chinese merchants would do their own business��the Netherlands could only trade on Dejima in Nagasaki.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： 460【Flicker on both sides】

    Chapter 462 460��Fudge on both sides��


    Fuzhou, Fujian.


    The son of a sea merchant, Chen Ji, greeted Lin Wenyuan to disembark at the pier, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Kuidou, how is Nanjing?"


    Lin Wenyuan said excitedly: "It''s done, His Majesty really supports Haimao."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Chen Ji clenched his fists.


    Japan''s Tokugawa shogunate will never fully open its seaports to China. It is absolutely impossible for the shogunate Tokugawa Iemitsu to contact the Nanjing court on his own initiative.


    Lin Wenyuan, or in other words, the Fujian maritime merchant who pushed Lin Wenyuan to work, is bold and fooling around!


    They first reached a consensus with Matsudaira Nobutsuna, Matsudaira Nobutsuna will take care of the Tokugawa shogunate, and Fujian Mariners will go to Nanjing to take care of Zhao Han.


    If the Tokugawa shogunate is compared to the imperial court, then Nobuzuna Matsudaira is similar to the prime minister of the shogunate.


    Behind Matsudaira Nobuzuna, there are still many pro-shogunate feudal lords, as well as Confucianism and Shintoism forces in Japan.


    The rebellion caused by Amakusa Shiro was not completely subsided until this year!


    Amakusa Shiro was just the beginning. Due to the poor performance of the shogunate army, a large number of local lords who did not believe in Christianity also joined the war against the rule of the shogunate. Almost all the feudal lords in Kyushu were fighting for independence.


    Last year, the shogunate mobilized a large army and continued to fight.


    By the end of this year, it was finally over.


    After learning from the pain, Tokugawa Iemitsu decided to change his ruling policy and ordered Matsudaira Nobutsuna to take the lead in researching policies with scholars.


    Fujian Maritime Merchants learned of Zhao Han''s attitude, and immediately sailed to Japan by sea ship to pass the news to Matsudaira Nobutsuna.


    Nobuzuna Matsudaira then met Tokugawa Iemitsu and bowed to present the reform plan.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu did not read through it himself, but asked, "Tell me about the main ones."


    Matsudaira Nobuta replied: "It is impossible to completely close the country. In the previous battle, the rebels had a large number of Western-style artillery, and their firepower was even more fierce than that of the shogunate army. Therefore, after collective discussion among the shogunate ministers, they believed that it should be set up in various places. Trade zone. Foreign businessmen are not allowed to trade with local daimyo, but they can trade with the shogunate."


    The policy of opening up a large number of ports has been successfully passed in history, but it was rejected after a period of implementation.


    Japan is closed to the outside world, and religious chaos is only one of the reasons.


    In the early days of the Tokugawa shogunate''s rule, they encouraged the various vassals to open ports for trade, because it could enhance Japan''s strength. Gradually, the shoguns discovered that sea trade had strengthened the power of the vassals, which was not conducive to centralized rule.


    Therefore, a semi-trade port was established in Nagasaki, the territory directly under the shogunate.


    Chinese and Dutch merchants are only allowed to trade with the shogunate, not with vassals everywhere!


    In Tokugawa Iemitsu''s later years, the country was locked, opened, and locked again, and the policy was changed repeatedly. Everything was based on maintaining the rule of the shogunate.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu was noncommittal and asked, "What else?"


    Matsudaira Nobuta continued: "The reasons for the rebellion between the daimyo and the common people are very complicated. Ministers and scholars believe that they should be educated. You can learn from China''s experience and set up schools locally. The shogunate should provide money for the schools so that The samurai received education from an early age, and knew the principles of loyalty to the emperor and the principles of supporting the shogunate. In addition to using Confucianism to deal with Western religions, they also need to use Japanese Shinto to deal with Western religions."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu finally cheered up: "This method is very good."


    Bushido thought is formed in this way!


    Nobuzuna Matsudaira also said: "The whole of Kyushu no longer has daimyo. In the future, Kyushu will be under the direct control of the shogunate, and the shogunate will select officials to serve in Kyushu."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu became more and more satisfied: "You are all the pillars of the country, and you can formulate very good national policies."


    Nobuna Matsudaira continued: "China''s Ming court has been destroyed by the rebels..."


    "What? Did the powerful Ming Dynasty also fall? Who is the new Chinese emperor?" Tokugawa Iemitsu was shocked, this was the first time he had heard of it.


    Nobuzuna Matsudaira replied: "In the new China, there are three emperors. One is the Datong Emperor Zhao Han, the second is the Dashun Emperor Li Zicheng, and the third is the Qing Emperor Fulin. In fact, there are two more, both of whom are the Ming clan who fled. One has been destroyed, and the other is in Yunnan."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu said with emotion: "China has entered the Three Kingdoms era again. Tell me about these emperors."


    Matsudaira Nobuta said in detail: "Datong Emperor Zhao Han''s capital is in Nanjing, China. He is the most powerful and owns the richest province in China. Dashun Emperor Li Zicheng made his capital in Taiyuan, China, and it was he who overthrew the Ming Dynasty. Li Zicheng led the army Invaded Beijing, Emperor Chongzhen of Ming Dynasty hanged himself..."


    "Li Zicheng is very bad," Tokugawa Iemitsu interrupted, "As a citizen, you should not betray your own emperor."


    Matsudaira Nobuta also said: "Fulin, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, made his capital in Shenyang, China. They were Houjin barbarians, a group of uneducated savages, but they were said to be very brave in battle. After Li Zicheng destroyed Ming Dynasty, Houjin barbarians quickly sent troops and almost killed them. Li Zicheng is eliminated."


    "Wait a minute," Iemitsu Tokugawa wondered, "How come no one sets their capital in Beijing, China?"


    Nobuzuna Matsudaira explained: ��The post-Jin barbarians once made their capital in Beijing, but they were defeated by the Datong Emperor in Nanjing, and returned to Liaodong with their population and food. Even the king of Korea is now a vassal to the post-Jin barbarians.��


    Tokugawa Iemitsu shook his head and said, "Not good, not good. Li Zicheng who betrayed the emperor is not good, and neither is the uncivilized barbarian. If anyone can unify China, it must be the Datong Emperor. What is the name of the Datong Emperor?"


    Nobutsuna Matsudaira said: "My name is Zhao Han, and I heard that he is a descendant of the royal family of the Song Dynasty."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu praised: "Only a descendant of the royal family can truly be the emperor. How did he grow strong?"


    Matsudaira Nobuzuna said: "Natural disasters happened in successive years in the Ming Dynasty. Zhao Han''s family starved to death. There were only three brothers and sisters left, and the eldest sister was also sold. Zhao Han and his younger sister begged to the south and became slaves to a Confucian scholar. He was very intelligent. He was more than ten years old. He was admitted as a scholar, and he could have been an official. People from the same village were very jealous of Zhao Han''s talent and learning, so they colluded with the county magistrate''s staff to frame him, and lured him to the county government to kill him."


    This is already similar to a legendary story. Tokugawa Iemitsu suddenly became more interested and asked, "How did he escape?"


    Matsudaira Nobuzuna said: "Although this intelligent Emperor Datong was only a young man at the time, he already knew the enemy''s tricks. He did not choose to run for his life. Instead, he carried a long gun and went to the county government alone to question his staff. The magistrate''s staff colluded County government officials, hundreds of people besieged him, but the Datong Emperor was a unparalleled general, he killed all the enemies with a gun, and then burned the county government, and then fled to another country.��


    "A true hero!" Tokugawa Iemitsu praised.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu, who grew up with a golden key in his mouth, has never experienced the hardships of the people. At the same time, he is ambitious, ruthless, and dictatorial with an iron fist, and a little faint in his later years. I insist on making a metaphor, similar to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty in China (only in terms of character and means).


    Nobuzuna Matsudaira continued: "Emperor Datong was wandering in other lands, and greedy officials and landlords made it impossible for him to make a living. So he took some ronin warriors and raised troops in Jiangxi, China. To this day, Emperor Datong has never fought He lost the battle, and he has wiped out hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. I heard that he now has 500,000 troops and will be able to unify China in the next few years. Moreover, the Emperor Datong and the Nanman have fought several times. He and us They are all restricting the spread of Western religion."


    What the Japanese call Nanman refers to the European colonists.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu asked: "Are there many Western Christians in China?"


    Nobuzuna Matsudaira said: "Compared to Japan, there are only a lot more."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu slapped his knees: "Western religions are indeed a serious problem in the East. The emperor of Datong did the right thing. Western religions should not only be restricted, but should also be expelled and exterminated!"


    Nobutsuna Matsudaira said: "According to the news from the Chinese businessman, the Emperor of Datong admired the general''s demeanor very much."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu suddenly stared into Matsudaira Nobuzuna''s eyes, and said with a playful smile: "Emperor Datong has also heard of this general?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it," Matsudaira Nobutsuna said flatteringly, "Your Majesty''s literary and martial arts have already surpassed those of his predecessors, and they have already spread to China and North Korea."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu was dubious about this, but he was unavoidably complacent and had a cheerful smile on his face.


    Matsudaira Nobuzuna took the opportunity to say: "Emperor Datong of China wants to restore diplomatic relations with Japan. The grievances between Japan and Ming Dynasty have nothing to do with Emperor Datong. General, Emperor Datong will soon unify China. It is also extremely beneficial. In the future, if troubles arise in the Nanban, the shogunate and China can join forces to deal with the Nanban."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu remained silent, thinking about the pros and cons of this matter.


    Nobuzuna Matsudaira also said: "The daimyo rebelled against the common people, and some people shouted the slogan of respecting the king. You can ask the Chinese emperor to grant the Japanese king''s seal and then the shogun''s seal. In this way, the shogunate''s rule will be more justified."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu sneered: "Are you going to make me submit to the Emperor of Datong?"


    Matsudaira Nobuzuna said: "China has always been the suzerain. There is nothing wrong with this, and it will not affect the prestige of the general. China is as big as ten Japan, and its population is as large as ten Japan. Being friendly with China will only make the The shogunate is more stable. You can first send envoys to China to contact the Emperor of Datong. As a gesture of goodwill, you can open a few ports to Chinese businessmen first.��


    This proposal represents the interests of many people.


    Daimyo who are close to the shogunate, officials of the shogunate, Japanese Confucian scholars, and those Chinese maritime merchants. They connected with each other and planned together for a long time, nothing more than fooling Zhao Han and Tokugawa Iemitsu to expand trade.


    As for Japanese Shintoism, it is still relatively weak at this time, and needs to be integrated and developed with Japanese Confucian scholars.


    It is the religious turmoil in the past few years that has led to the decline of Buddhist power in Japan.


    Especially in coastal areas, Christians burned down a large number of temples��Shinto shrines, because they had little incense and little influence, and even rebel Christians didn��t bother to burn them.


    After careful consideration, Tokugawa Iemitsu said, "Send an envoy to Nanjing first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： 461【Japanese Mission】

    Chapter 463 461��Japanese Mission��


    The Tokugawa shogunate really intends to directly govern Kyushu, just like opening a large number of ports after closing the door.


    But it is one thing to want to do it, another thing to be able to do it, and another thing to do it.


    The first step is naturally to cut down the feudal clan, such as Tangjin Fan and other small feudal lords were eliminated.


    Some feudal lords are lobbying in series everywhere, naturally to organize Tokugawa Iemitsu.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu finally gave up directly governing Kyushu. In addition to too much local resistance, another reason is that the "Kan Yong Great Famine" has begun.


    Amakusa Shiro''s rebellion was able to attract a large number of farmers precisely because of the famine in Japan.


    And just this year, a bigger famine broke out, and it will last for several years. This is Japan''s Kanei famine. Facing the famine, Tokugawa Iemitsu, who had always advocated dictatorship, could only be forced to loosen his control over the local area, and the Karatsu domain, which was brought under the direct control of the shogunate, was also re-partitioned.


    Little Ice Age, no one will get better.


    There was famine in Ming Dynasty, famine in Europe, and famine in Japan.


    The Tokugawa shogunate has even decided to issue a decree in the first month of next year: prohibiting the sale of land across the country and prohibiting the separation of farmers with less than ten people, so as to protect farmers and agricultural production.


    In the first month of the new year, before the Spring Festival, Lin Luoshan led a delegation to visit China.


    Lin Luoshan is Japan''s "Emperor Teacher", who has educated two shoguns in succession, and is already educating the third and fourth generations.


    Throughout the Edo period, the ideological system constructed by Lin Luoshan was the main idea of ??Japanese society, and it was not abandoned until the Meiji Restoration.


    This person is a crazy supporter of Zhu Xi, who criticizes Lu Wang''s Xinxue and absorbs Xinxue''s ideas at the same time. He fused psychology with Neo-Confucianism, and Neo-Confucianism with Shinto, redefining Japanese Shintoism. He also advocated the rejection of Buddhism and the expulsion of Christianity, making Shintoism the official religion of Japan.


    This time the Tokugawa shogunate set up a government school, and the entire plan came from Lin Luoshan!


    According to the tradition, the leading envoy of the mission sent by Japan to China must be a monk. But Lin Luoshan hated monks very much. Not only were most of the members of the envoys Confucianists, but also no monks were brought along.


    From Edo to Nagasaki, and from Nagasaki to Ryukyu by boat, Lin Luoshan came to Fuzhou.


    Looking at the huge city of Fuzhou and witnessing the bustling port, Lin Luoshan not only sighed: "This is really a kingdom of heaven!"


    After resting in Fuzhou for three days, Lin Luoshan took a boat to Ningbo again. Encountering a patrol by the Fuzhou Navy on the way, Lin Luoshan said: "The giant ship is not inferior to the Nanban (Netherlands), and it must not be defeated."


    All the way to Shanghai, they were finally received by local officials and sent a boat to take them to Nanjing.


    When Lin Luoshan disembarked in Nanjing, he was numb by the shock along the way. He was arranged to go to the foreign ambassador''s hotel. After staying in the hotel, he couldn''t calm down and asked the guards around him: "What did you see?"


    The bodyguard is called Yagyu Jubingwei, and his father, Yagyu Somo, is the intelligence chief of the shogunate.


    Yagyu Juhei was only thirteen years old, and he had already become Tokugawa Iemitsu''s attendant. After becoming an adult, he was sent to various places to monitor and inquire about the words and deeds of the local daimyo, and belonged to Tokugawa Iemitsu''s absolute confidant.


    "Sir, I saw prosperity." Yagyu Juhei replied.


    Lin Luoshan said with a smile: "China is so prosperous because it is governed by Confucianism. As long as Japan also governs the country by Confucianism, supplemented by Shinto, sooner or later it will be similar to China."


    Yagyu Juhei said: "Mr. High opinion."


    Both of them knew in their hearts that although Lin Luoshan was the chief envoy of the envoy, Yagyu Jubei represented General Tokugawa.


    Lin Luoshan''s words were not only addressed to Yagyu Jubei, but also to Tokugawa Iemitsu.


    Lin Luoshan pushed open the window and looked at the big tree in the courtyard: "If Japan wants to be rich, it must not only govern the country with Confucianism, but also have good relations with China. Trade with China, learn Chinese skills, and learn everything about China. This is also Ieyasu. public will!"


    Yagyu Juhei nodded: "It is true that we should do business with China."


    In the second year after Toyotomi Hideyoshi died, Tokugawa Ieyasu wanted to restore diplomatic relations with China. In order to show goodwill, Mao Guoke, the captured general of the Ming Dynasty, was also sent to **** the captured Ming Dynasty all the way to Fujian to return it.


    The Ming court also responded by sending two merchant ships to Japan, hoping to contact them in an unofficial manner first.


    As a result, the two Chinese merchant ships were robbed by Japanese pirates.


    Although Tokugawa Ieyasu captured the pirates and executed the pirate leader, the communication channels between the two countries were cut off.


    In desperation, Ieyasu Tokugawa conveyed goodwill through North Korea. The King of North Korea said: Fuck you!


    Immediately afterwards, Tokugawa Ieyasu asked Ryukyu to act as an intermediary. It happened that there was an envoy from the Ming Dynasty in Ryukyu. Xia Ziyang and Wang Shizhen were inquiring: Daming sent two merchant ships to Japan, why did the two merchant ships disappear?


    I can��t explain this matter!


    Finally, Tokugawa Ieyasu sent an official letter to Daming. Claiming that Japan is "Tuoer Country" and China is "Daming", "Your Country" and "China". Japan is willing to regard Ming as its suzerain, and asks Ming to "make big things small", and Japan will definitely "make small things big."


    There are Confucian diplomatic standards in "Zuo Zhuan": small things make things big, and trustworthiness; big things make things small, and benevolence.


    That is, a big country should have benevolence in its relations with a small country; a small country should have integrity in its relations with a big country.


    The act of trying to restore diplomatic relations with China ran through Tokugawa Ieyasu''s entire shogunate career. And it has gradually achieved results, but every time the relationship improves, there will be Japanese pirates looting. The emperor and ministers of the Ming Dynasty were angry, and Tokugawa Ieyasu was even more angry. He wished he could personally sail a boat and kill those Japanese pirates.


    It wasn��t until Tokugawa Iemitsu came to power and was busy consolidating the shogunate rule, and Ming was also busy dealing with the Manchu Qing, that the two countries completely broke off communication.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Please invite the envoy to eat."


    The handyman in the hotel brought the food, which was a regular work meal for officials.


    Yagyu Jubei picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly. After the handyman left, there was no one else in the room, this guy immediately put his head down and wolfed down the food, even covering the grease on the bottom of the plate with rice.


    However, Lin Luoshan deliberately left a little to eat, and reminded: "How many times have I said, pay attention to the daily necessities. If you eat all the food, doesn''t it reveal that there is not enough food in Japan? Even the ministers of the shogunate can''t eat delicious food. Food?"


    Yagyu Juhei said: "It''s just that Chinese food is so delicious, I can''t help but eat it clean."


    Yagyu Juhei, a high-level warrior, actually lived a good life, seeing fish every day. The low-level samurai are miserable, boil rice with plain water, and eat pickles.


    The Kuan Yong Great Famine is breaking out, in order to ensure food supply. The shogunate prohibited farmers from buying and selling freely. They could only sell grain to regular merchants, who then transferred it to the shogunate and daimyo. The price of grain had to be officially set by the shogunate.


    Yagyu Juhei said: "My lord, I think China has a lot of grain. After resuming trade, it is better to buy grain from Chinese sea merchants. Wouldn''t this solve the famine in Japan?"


    "No," Lin Luoshan said with a wave of his hand, "The diplomatic relationship between the two countries is a major event. Even if millions of farmers starve to death, it cannot damage Japan''s national prestige and the face of the shogunate. If the Chinese emperor knows that Japan is famine, the Chinese Monarchs and ministers must think that the shogunate cannot govern benevolently. Heaven and man feel that only a benevolent monarch will bring disasters."


    Liusheng Shibingwei hesitated to speak, and slandered: If you say that, isn''t the general also considered a heartless king?


    After the meal was finished, Yagyu Shibingwei wanted to go to the yard to practice swords, but Lin Luoshan asked, "Are you familiar with the Chinese etiquette I taught you?"


    Yagyu Shibingwei said: "After practice, it is kneeling, bowing and bowing."


    Lin Luoshan said: "Call everyone here, and let''s practice a few more times. According to the usual practice, officials of the Ministry of Rites in China will specially teach the etiquette of foreign envoys. But we practice in advance so that we will not be ridiculed by the officials of the Ministry of Rites."


    Seeing China''s prosperity along the way made Lin Luoshan even more inferior, and he was even more unwilling to be looked down upon by the Chinese monarchs and ministers.


    Two days later, an official from the Ministry of Rites came and said, "Please come with me to see His Majesty the Emperor."


    Lin Luoshan asked in surprise, "Don''t you train in audience etiquette?"


    The official of the Ministry of Rites smiled and said: "The country was established at the beginning of the dynasty, and Vientiane was renewed. Your Majesty does not like red tape."


    Lin Luoshan murmured in Japanese: "This ceremony and music will collapse!"


    Halfway, Lin Luoshan asked again: "His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, doesn''t he live in the Forbidden City?"


    The official from the Ministry of Rites explained: "The country is in ruins, and in recent years there has been a severe drought. Your majesty is benevolent and does not want to disturb the people. The imperial city has not been repaired. Now that the construction has started, your majesty will be able to move in in a year or two. Forbidden City."


    Lin Luoshan said with emotion: "He has all the people in his heart and does not build buildings, and the emperor of Datong lives here. He is really a benevolent king!"


    Walked more than a hundred steps and walked through several corridors. The Japanese envoys met the emperor.


    Lin Luoshan took the lead and knelt down: "My servants of the lower kingdom, pay homage to His Majesty the emperor of the upper kingdom!"


    "Let me be flat, give me a seat!" Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Yagyu Juhei hadn''t stood up yet, and secretly looked at the emperor. Mighty, tall and imposing, he is worthy of being the emperor of China.


    On Zhao Han''s desk, there was a list of members of the envoys. He scanned the crowd: "Who is Yagyu Jubei?"


    Lin Luoshan could understand Chinese, and hurriedly said: "The emperor calls you!"


    Yagyu Shibingwei who had just sat down left his seat again, ran forward, knelt down and prostrated: "Liusheng Shibingwei, I greet Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Han was a little disappointed. The famous Yagyu Jubei didn''t have the mighty image in the game at all. Although the body is still strong, but the stature is too short, kneeling there like a half-grown child.


    Zhao Han said: "You are the chief guard of the Japanese mission, and you want to be proficient in martial arts. Where are the weapons?"


    Lin Luoshan quickly translated.


    Yagyu Jubingwei replied: "When I had an audience with His Majesty, I was taken away by the female officer and the guards."


    Zhao Han was full of viciousness: "And bring his weapon. I heard that Japanese swordsmanship is quite unique, so I''m here to learn a few moves with my guards."


    Lin Luoshan quickly warned: "You have to go all out, you can''t fall into the prestige of the shogunate, but you can''t kill the guards of the Chinese emperor."


    Then how to fight?


    Yagyu Jubei was suddenly at a loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： 462 【Nanjing News】

    Chapter 464 462 [Nanjing knowledge]


    Yagyu Jubei''s sword was brought, and he stood there thinking about how to fight.


    Zhao Han glanced outside the door and asked, "Who is on duty today? Come in!"


    The four emperor''s personal guards stepped into the side hall.


    Zhao Han said to one of them: "Zhou Yingkui, come and compete. Remember, don''t kill him."


    "Follow the order!" Zhou Yingkui cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han''s 2,000 personal guards, except for the Iron Armored Army, all of them have been on the battlefield. To be selected as the emperor''s personal guard, three conditions must be met: first, to be born innocent; second, to be brave in battle; and third, to be tall and mighty.


    Zhou Yingkui was born in a merchant family, and he liked to dance with knives and sticks since he was a child. After fighting on the battlefield for three years, after being selected as a personal guard, he also practiced swordsmanship with a famous teacher.


    Seeing that Yagyu Jubingwei had no armor on his body, he also took off his armor, cupped his hands and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Yagyu Jubingwei bowed back and said something Zhou Yingkui didn''t understand.


    "Clang!


    Zhou Yingkui drew his sword out of its sheath, and threw the scabbard to his colleagues.


    Yagyu Jubei also slowly drew out his sword, bent down and put the scabbard on the ground. Then raise the knife with both hands forward, stare at the opponent''s eyes, and walk slowly with both feet.


    Zhou Yingkui also holds the sword with both hands. This is a battlefield broadsword, but the blade is shorter than the Da Dao.


    A sword is short, but a man is long.


    Yagyu Shibingwei''s head only reached Zhou Yingkui''s chest. This battle seemed unfair.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yingkui took half a step forward and slashed at the opponent''s right shoulder with a sword.


    Yagyu Shibingwei raised his sword to block, stepped forward with his left foot to close the distance, and slashed back at Zhou Yingkui''s left shoulder. This is the classic move of Yagyu Xinyinliu. Unfortunately, he met the wrong opponent. Zhou Yingkui''s move was heavy and heavy, which caused the subsequent moves of Yagyu Jubingwei to be deformed.


    Moreover, when Yagyu Jubingwei slashed his left shoulder, Zhou Yingkui did not dodge or evade, and stabbed the opponent''s throat with both hands.


    Yagyu Jubei hurriedly staggered to block, taking advantage of the situation to distance himself.


    This kind of competition can''t go on, Yagyu Juhei is a master of martial arts, and his sword skills are very advantageous when the two are duel. Zhou Yingkui practiced swordsmanship in battle formations, and usually wears armor. Just now, when he was cut to the left shoulder by his opponent, he didn''t even bother to dodge it. Instead, he stabbed his sword straight at the opponent''s throat.


    If Yagyu Jubei didn''t block and dodge, and neither side wore armor, one shoulder was injured and the other died on the spot. If both sides were armored, Zhou Yingkui would be able to instantly kill Liu Sheng''s ten soldiers at the cost of minor injuries.


    Lin Luoshan couldn''t understand it at all, and was quite anxious in his heart, fearing that Liu Sheng''s ten soldiers would lose, and he was also afraid that the Chinese emperor''s guards would be injured.


    "Okay, there''s no need to compare." Zhao Han suddenly stopped, and he had already seen what was going on.


    If you continue to fight, you will either die or be injured.


    Yagyu Shibingwei quickly picked up the scabbard, bowed to Zhou Yingkui, and then knelt down to Zhao Han. He was so frightened that his vest was sweating, and the sword that stabbed his throat just now seemed to feel death coming.


    Sitting back again, Lin Luoshan asked in a low voice: "Who won?"


    Yagyu Jubei said: "It''s a draw."


    "Tie?" Lin Luoshan didn''t understand.


    Yagyu Jubei said: "This is a warrior on the battlefield. If you continue to fight, there are only two results. One is one death and one injury, and the other is that everyone dies. Moreover, his sword is too heavy, which is different from Japanese swords. .I haven��t encountered it before, and it��s very likely that I can��t cope and suffer.��


    Zhou Yingkui blushed and said, "Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t blame yourself, go back and be on duty." Zhao Han smiled.


    Zhou Yingkui bowed and retreated, feeling a little frustrated. He was only talking about martial arts skills, and he had already lost just now. Using the life-changing style of play to destroy all the opponent''s changes is purely unreasonable.


    Of course, if he wears a full set of armor, like Yagyu Jubei, he thinks he can fight five with one.


    Zhao Han praised: "Your Excellency is indeed superb in martial arts."


    Yagyu Jubingwei hurriedly stood up: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your compliment."


    Zhao Han said to Lin Luoshan again: "General Tokugawa''s gift, I like it very much. When you leave Nanjing, you will also bring him a gift back."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward!" Lin Luoshan felt that the establishment of diplomatic relations had been stabilized this time.


    The gifts from Tokugawa Iemitsu were a famous sword and a folding fan. Apart from these things, Japan could not produce anything else.


    As for Zhao Han, just give back a few pieces of porcelain.


    Zhao Han said: "I know the big things and the small things, the sage taught me, and I hope Japan will keep it in mind."


    According to the gift, there is also a diplomatic letter from the shogunate.


    It is nothing more than the rhetoric that big things are small, big countries treat small countries with benevolence, and small countries treat big countries with sincerity. Both sides follow the diplomatic principles of Confucianism, and they still have a common language, at least... on the surface.


    Lin Luoshan explained: "Your Majesty, the pirates who repeatedly attacked the merchant ships of the Ming Dynasty have nothing to do with the shogunate. They are all ronin who were defeated and expelled. If there are still pirates attacking Chinese merchant ships, please send your majesty to tell them, and the shogunate will definitely do their best. Destroy it with all your might."


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "If you encounter pirates, my navy will destroy them."


    Lin Luoshan also said: "After the two countries have a good relationship, please allow Japan to send Tang envoys."


    "These envoys sent to Tang Dynasty will stay and study at Jinling University." Zhao Han agreed.


    There must be a fee!


    Lin Luoshan said: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The meaning of the Tokugawa shogunate is to open three ports to Chinese businessmen. One is in Nagasaki, the other is in Ishimi, and the third is in Shimonoseki. The first two are directly governed by the shogunate, and Xiaguan intends to become directly governed, and it is nothing more than exchanging benefits with the feudal lord.


    However, Chinese businessmen can only trade with the shogunate, and privately trading with daimyo is tantamount to tearing their faces.


    Lin Luoshan took the envoys back to the hotel, and went to visit Nanjing City the next day. He will live in Nanjing for a period of time, and go to Japan with the canonized envoy of Datong, and he can also take the opportunity to exchange knowledge with the great Confucianism in Nanjing.


    Toilet paper is useful, and Qian Qianyi is useful again at this time.


    He was in charge of accompanying Lin Luoshan on the tour, and the two hit it off right away, and they collaborated in many fields such as Neo-Confucianism, painting, and calligraphy.


    Going back to the hotel in the evening, Lin Luoshan sighed: "As expected of China, there are well-educated people."


    Another day, Lin Luoshan went shopping in a bookstore, and the dazzling array of books made him dizzy.


    Classics and History, Law and Water Conservancy...I bought one or two books of all kinds, and finally opened this year''s "Datong Collection".


    "Sanyuan Pian" was printed at the front, and Lin Luoshan was horrified after reading it, and said to the bookstore owner: "This, this, this...such evil talk, how dare you put it on the bookshelf for sale?"


    The owner of the bookstore was also frightened, and hurriedly said: "Sir, don''t talk nonsense, this is an orthodox book, His Majesty personally wrote the preface! There are a few articles in it, which are still His Majesty''s imperial pen articles."


    Lin Luoshan flipped through it quickly, and was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked. He finally understood what kind of emperor Zhao Han was.


    This kind of book must not be spread to Japan, and if you go back, ask the shogunate to ban it!


    "Sir, there are Nanban." Yagyu Jubei suddenly reminded.


    Lin Luoshan turned around and saw that there were both red-haired ghosts and golden-haired ghosts. He asked the bookstore owner in a low voice: "There are often people from Xifan here?"


    The owner of the bookstore smiled and said: "There are two from Qintianyuan, who helped to revise the new calendar, and His Majesty gave him the rank of bachelor. There is another one I don''t know, and it may be Mr. Fanbang from somewhere."


    Lin Luoshan asked again: "Is Western religion allowed here?"


    The owner of the bookstore said: "There is a church in the west of the city, and you are only allowed to preach inside. If you are found preaching outside the church, you have to be expelled overseas. Last year, one was expelled and fined fifty taels of silver."


    "That''s okay." Lin Luoshan nodded.


    Lin Luoshan didn''t want to be in the same room with the Western barbarians, so he asked his subordinates to carry the books and leave.


    After a while of wandering, I came to the cloth shop.


    Lin Luoshan caressed a piece of silk, the delicate and smooth touch made him fondle admiringly: "Such fine silk and satin are rare even in Edo, just like the skin of a young girl."


    Ask the price again, Lin Luoshan is dumbfounded.


    Not because it is too expensive, but because it is too cheap, the price is only one-fifth of Edo.


    Lin Luoshan almost used all his money to buy silk. Yagyu Juhei also bought one and planned to take it back to Japan to make clothes. This thing can be worn for half a lifetime without wearing it.


    Seeing these Japanese people, who looked like they had never seen the world, the shop assistant sent them out with a fawning face, and turned around with a contemptuous smile.


    Although he hates "The Collection of Datong", Lin Luoshan likes Nanjing and goes out for shopping every day. He almost visited Nanjing in half a month.


    "This is also a place for the aged!"


    Lin Luoshan sat in the private room of the restaurant, and even ordered artists to sing a little song, feeling a little intoxicated by the delicious food.


    Especially fried chicken in red oil, Lin Luoshan''s stomach hurts from the heat, but he still wants to eat it every time. This thing has been spread to Japan for a long time, and it is called "Tang Xinzi" or "Nanban pepper".


    Yagyu Jubingwei hiccupped and was in a daze. He was so happy these days, he had already gained several catties from eating, but it was a pity that all the money he brought had been spent.


    "Where have all the poor people in China gone?" Yagyu Juhei suddenly asked a question.


    Lin Luoshan was stunned, and then remembered that they had never seen any poor people along the way.


    Of course, the poor people in their impression are the kind of poor people who don''t have any clothes, and they can only hug each other in the shack to keep warm in winter.


    Lin Luoshan couldn''t figure it out, so he could only forcefully explain: "Govern the country with Confucianism, educate the people, and the world will be ruled, and everyone will have enough food and clothing."


    Lin Luoshan himself doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense. He is not only a Neo-Confucianist, but also a Japanese politician.


    The yellow hair they met in the bookstore before was Peter Mundy who had communicated with Zhao Han in Guangzhou.


    The English businessman, explorer, and travel writer is writing from his inn at the moment:


    "I handed over the business to my brother, and I took a boat to Nanjing, the capital of China. I went to cities like Quanzhou, Fuzhou, Ningbo, Hangzhou, Shanghai, and Zhenjiang on the way. Except for the emerging Shanghai, the rest of the cities are prosperous and prosperous. Every city can be the capital of a European country..."


    ��China is like Marco Polo��s writing, gold is everywhere, and it has endless wealth.��


    "You don''t see beggars and tramps here. I asked Chinese officials. If there are beggars and tramps, they will be sent to the north for reclamation. The emperor will allocate land to them, lend them seeds, and rent them cattle for farming , These things need to be repaid in installments. I heard that the north has experienced a brutal war, and many people died there. But as long as His Majesty insists on emigrating, the north will definitely be as prosperous as the south."


    ��There is a miracle in Nanjing, a 270-foot-high pagoda made entirely of colored glaze. God, I was terrified that day, and I was so excited that I couldn��t sleep.��


    "The lowest level of citizens in Nanjing can also get rich food through work and labor. All children here can go to school for free, and those ten-year-old children, even girls, can read and write. Unbelievable, really unbelievable, China is full of scholars."


    "The skin color of Nanjing people is fairer than that of Guangzhou people I have seen. Maybe the sun here is not so harsh. The skin of Chinese people is a masterpiece of gods. They are fair and delicate..."


    "I learned to use chopsticks. I take back my previous inappropriate remarks. Eating with chopsticks is not a barbaric act. Many delicacies in China must be tasted with chopsticks, otherwise it is a very embarrassing thing..."


    "There is another important discovery. From Guangzhou to Nanjing, the citizens of these cities use glass to decorate their doors and windows. The doors and windows are made of wood with many small grids, and the beautiful light green glass is embedded in these small grids. It not only transmits light, but also allows The interior is bright, and it is so gorgeous. It is too extravagant, even if His Majesty the King, it is impossible to decorate the castle with a lot of glass..."


    Peter Mundy��s travel notes to Guangdong a few years ago caused a sensation in the UK. He came to China this time to do business, and was entrusted by the King of England to bring a private letter from the King of England to the Emperor of China.


    "Charles, king of the kingdoms of England, to His Majesty the greatest and invincible Emperor of China..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： 463 [Fuan Rebellion]

    Chapter 465 463 [Fu''an Rebellion]


    When the Japanese mission went to Nanjing, Ben Ande, a long-term observer of the Holy See, also returned from Europe anxiously.


    "The Pope forbids Chinese Christians to worship their ancestors? How is this possible?" Ai Julian was dizzy with shock.


    Ban Ande said: "It''s true."


    Ai Julian said: "You must have misinterpreted the will of the Pope!"


    The Pope at this time is Urban VIII, a very enlightened guy. Claiming to be a student of Galileo, he also helps defend the heliocentric theory and is committed to sending missionaries around the world.


    How could the Pope forbid Chinese believers to worship their ancestors?


    Ban Ande didn''t explain too much, just reminded: "France."


    Hearing this word, the senior Jesuits at the scene fell silent. They know what''s going on, and it involves factional struggles in the Holy See, as well as competition among European countries.


    The headquarters of the Eastern Mission of the Holy See is in Goa, India. The affairs of the Eastern Mission are completely controlled by the Society of Jesus, which in turn is controlled by the Portuguese government.


    France wants to seize the Eastern missionary right of Portugal. The Franciscans, Dominicans and other groups also want to break the monopoly of the Jesuits on Eastern missions. They joined forces to pick thorns and put pressure on the Pope of Rome, and Spain also got involved.


    Because Portugal became independent from Spain, all the missionaries sent by Spain to Macao were expelled from Macao by force.


    Before Benande returned to Rome, Franciscan and Dominican missionaries had already gone to the Pope to make small reports. They say Christianity has been misinterpreted in China and **** is seen as a native Chinese deity. The Jesuits, such as Ayulio, tried in vain to integrate Christianity into Confucianism, and encouraged the people to worship Confucius and ancestors. In time, they would inevitably split into heretical sects such as Protestantism and Orthodox Church.


    Even so, Pope Urban VIII still did not make an immediate decision.


    But the pressure from France cannot be ignored by the Pope. Urban VIII and Richelieu are mortal enemies, but they are also staunch allies. It was their joint efforts that transformed the Thirty Years'' War in Europe from a war of religion into a struggle for national hegemony.


    In addition, the rise of Jansenism in Belgium tried to deprive the Pope of control over the church. This sect is growing very fast, and it is very likely to become another Protestantism.


    The Pope is trying his best to crack down on the Jansenists. Combined with the situation in China, he is very worried about Chinese believers worshiping their ancestors.


    Ban Ande said: "Everyone, please follow the will of His Majesty the Pope."


    Even Long Huamin, who once prohibited Chinese Christians from worshiping their ancestors, which led to the Nanjing religious case, is resolutely resisting the decree at the moment: "The Pope is already confused. Once he does this, the Jesuits will be finished in China."


    Banand said: "If you don''t do it, **** will be finished too."


    There are so many missionary organizations in Europe, especially the French Mission, which is supported by the Pope and Richelieu. The French Mission is sending missionaries around the world, hoping to use religion to expand France''s overseas influence. They have been eyeing the Jesuits and have long wanted to seize the Eastern missionary rights. Once the Jesuits resist and do not comply, the Eastern missionary rights of the Jesuits will definitely be banned.


    Comply with the decree, the Jesuits will be destroyed by Zhao Han; resist the decree, the Jesuits will be destroyed by the Pope!


    Then is it possible to both obey the order and resist it?


    Fu Fanji said: "Rome is too far away from China, and the pope doesn''t know what''s going on here. We will follow the pope''s will, but we will also take into account the wishes of the Chinese people. We will persuade the people not to worship ancestors, but thousands of years Chinese customs cannot be corrected in a short period of time. The missionary focus of the Jesuits in the future is to try to reverse this custom that does not conform to the teaching according to the Pope''s will."


    "Yes," Ai Julian understood instantly, "In the future, we must repeatedly publicize and persuade the people not to worship their ancestors."


    Long Huamin also said: "The Society of **** will always support the Pope, and the will of the Pope is the missionary goal of the Society of Jesus."


    Ban Ande couldn��t laugh or cry, but he was also a Portuguese, and he also wanted to protect the interests of Portugal and the Jesuits, so he nodded and said, ��This is a good idea. We respect the Pope, we obey the Pope, and we will preach according to the Pope��s will.��


    The Jesuits have reached a consensus on this: to obey the Pope!


    However, other missionary organizations will not obey.


    ��


    Fu''an.


    Although the Jesuits monopolize missionary rights in China, a few places have been seized by other organizations.


    The person in charge of the mission in Fu''an is Li Yufan, who was sent by Spain from the Philippines. This guy belongs to the Dominican Church. Historically, two years later, Li Yufan rushed back to Rome in person, accusing the Jesuit Society of conniving at Chinese believers to respect Confucius and worship their ancestors, which triggered a centuries-long "Chinese Ritual Controversy".


    At that time, the Pope prohibited Chinese believers from offering sacrifices to ancestors. After more than ten years of repeated delays, he finally angered Kangxi and ordered the complete expulsion of Catholicism.


    Until the Anti-Japanese War, when the Pope recognized the Puppet Manchukuo, under the pressure of Mussolini, he allowed Chinese believers to worship their ancestors, which put a disgusting end to the "Chinese etiquette dispute".


    At this time, it is the Qingming Festival, a statutory festival promulgated by the Emperor Datong, and it belongs to the three-in-one festival of Qingming, Hanshi, and Shangsi.


    Except for a few people on duty, most of the officials took advantage of the holidays to go outing in the countryside or worship their ancestors.


    A few miles outside of Fu''an County, there is a commotion among the cemeteries at the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Boyuan, an official of the engineering department in Fu''an County, took his brother, wife and children and knelt down to his mother: "If mother has anything to say, I will talk about it when I get home. Many folks here are watching."


    This old woman is called Chen Linshi. She lost her husband in her early years and raised her children alone. Although the family has fertile servants, it is not easy for orphans and widowed mothers, and most of the family''s land is occupied by relatives.


    It was also during this difficult period that she converted to Christianity and found her faith, cheered up and raised her children.


    Chen Lin sternly reprimanded the younger generation: "There is only one true **** in the world, and that is God Dous (the God of Christianity). Except for God Dous, no one can worship, and neither can the ancestors..."


    Chen Boyuan hurriedly interrupted: "Mother, didn''t you worship your ancestors a few years ago?"


    Chen Lin said: "A few years ago, we didn''t understand the doctrine. The Pope has made a decree, and Priest Li is preaching it repeatedly. Worshiping ancestors is blasphemy against the God of Dous, and it is a heresy. If a heretic dies, he will go to hell! Son! Mother is afraid that you will go to **** in the future..."


    "If you forget your ancestors, you will go to hell!"


    The relatives of the Chen family next to him couldn''t stand it, and a young man shouted: "Those who are not allowed to worship the ancestors are crooked. Third Aunt, don''t listen to the nonsense of the barbarian monks!"


    Chen Lin scolded angrily: "What do you know? Priest Li is a virtuous and eminent monk sent by His Majesty the Pope. He came to Fu''an to rescue the suffering. When the Ming Dynasty was still there, there were corrupt officials and bullies everywhere. The people''s lives were miserable. Going down, it��s all Priest Li who is helping to save people. How many poor people have been saved in these years? Priest Li said that worshiping ancestors will go to hell, so it must be hell! From now on, no matter who is in my family, they are not allowed to come again Worship the ancestors!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an instant uproar.


    Not only the Chen clan surrounded them, but other ancestor-worshiping families also pointed at Chen Lin.


    The patriarch of the Chen family suddenly felt that he had lost the face of the whole family, and roared angrily: "The monk named Li Fanbang is really a person who deceives the public with lies. The descendants of the Chen family, I arrested the man surnamed Li. official!"


    Chen Lin pointed at the patriarch and cursed: "You old bastard, you bullied my orphans and widows back then, and occupied more than 300 mu of my family''s land. Now it''s all right, the Emperor of Datong has come, no matter how much land you occupy, it''s useless. Retribution, it is the punishment of the God of Dous!"


    A person with a foreign surname said with a smile: "Third Aunt of the Chen family, the current world report belongs to the Buddhist school, so don''t repeat the scriptures."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    The patriarch of the Chen clan couldn''t hold back his face even more, and he roared: "Hurry up and arrest that foreign monk surnamed Li to see the official!"


    So hundreds of people rushed to the church, not only members of the Chen clan, but also the rest of the people who worshiped their ancestors in the cemetery at the foot of the mountain, filled with righteous indignation and followed to arrest the foreign monks.


    Not allowing people to worship their ancestors has aroused public outrage!


    Seeing them running in groups, people kept asking questions along the way. After learning the truth, more and more people joined in. When they arrived at the church, there were thousands of participants.


    Some Confucian scholars even shouted: "Protect Mingjiao, destroy Hongfan Church!"


    Chen Boyuan, the son of Chen Lin''s family, was an official in the county government after all, so he hurriedly hissed to dissuade him: "Don''t kill people, don''t set fire to them, just arrest the foreign monk before the officials! Don''t kill people, don''t set fires..."


    The excited people will not listen to this kind of advice.


    They rushed into the church with sticks, no matter whether there were foreign devils or Han people inside, they would beat up any living people anyway. Then they **** all the people in the church and dragged them to the county government. Before leaving, they set fire to the church.


    Li Yufan was not in the church, he was invited by believers to give lectures at home.


    The believers in this family are even more powerful. They don��t go to the graves to worship their ancestors on Qingming Festival, and the whole family stays in the room listening to the foreign monks explaining the Bible.


    Angry people still came here, smashed the door of this believer, and beat them violently when they saw a living person.


    A young girl shouted: "Forgive me, I''m a working maid, I really don''t belong to this family!"


    Hearing the shouts outside, the head of the household hurriedly reminded: "Father Li, go!"


    Li Yufan looked a little panicked, he wanted to go out and scold the lost lambs. But the shouts of killing were loud outside, Li Yufan really didn''t dare to die, so he could only roll up his robe and go out through the window.


    "Monk Hongmaoyang is over there!"


    "Hurry up, don''t let him escape!"


    "..."


    Li Yufan, who was out of breath, was caught up while running away. He was kicked in the lower back and threw himself in front of his body.


    Suddenly he was kicked in the thigh, and then hit his head with a stick.


    Dizzy, fists, feet and sticks fell like raindrops. He didn''t even utter a few screams before being hit in the head and fainted.


    was beaten to death on the spot!


    During the Fuan Rebellion, three Spanish missionaries were killed, eleven religious believers were killed, and dozens of others were injured.


    The county magistrate and the chief judge didn''t know how to judge at all, so they could only report the details and ask Zhao Han for instructions step by step.


    Zhao Han was furious and ordered the police to surround the Nanjing Church. Even the missionaries who served in Qintianyuan were all arrested and questioned in person.


    British writer Peter Mundy was also arrested as a missionary because of his Western face.


    Yagyu Jubingwei was shopping, and excitedly shouted: "The emperor of China has also arrested the Nanman monk!"


    Lin Luoshan stroked his beard, nodded in approval: "That''s right, the great China, how can we allow the Nanman monk to be a disaster?"


    (The narration about the Satsuma clan is due to Lao Wang��s memory confusion, and it has been corrected. If there are any mistakes in the plot about Japan, it should be regarded as the butterfly effect.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： 464【Church Split】

    Chapter 466 464 [Church Split]


    In the garden.


    Zhao Han is juggling a Japanese sword, which is a small Taidao, about two feet long, with "Echizen Yasutsuki" engraved on the sword. According to the format of the knife inscription, it is probably similar to "Suzhou Zhangsan".


    This knife is tough and sharp, it should come from the hands of a famous Japanese knife maker.


    After slashing for a while, Zhao Han put the knife back into its sheath.


    Zhu Youdong stepped forward holding the iron hammer: "Your Majesty, the army has changed many kinds of war hammers, and the standard war hammer of Ming Dynasty is the most practical."


    Looking at the unpretentious iron hammer, Zhao Han couldn''t help but smile and said: "Since this hammer can be listed as the armament of the Ming Dynasty, it must have gone through the test of the battlefield. We took a detour before, and the Iron Armored Army will equip this kind of hammer from now on. .��


    This kind of war hammer is about two feet long, and the handle accounts for one-third of it. The whole body is made of wrought iron, and the hammer head is only the size of a fist.


    It looks featureless, but it is simple and effective. The length and center of gravity are good for actual combat.


    Actually, not only did Zhao Han decide to equip the Ming standard warhammer, but Huang Taiji also used the Ming Dynasty standard warhammer as a weapon when he had trained the Han Army Banner Double Cone Soldiers.


    This kind of hammer unit is specially used to break through the formation of heavy armored infantry.


    As the frontier army of the Ming Dynasty became weaker and weaker, the use of the double-cone soldiers of the Han army flag in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties became less and less useful, and they were canceled before entering the customs. Otherwise, the casualties of the Datong defenders in last year''s Gaizhou defense battle would have doubled.


    At this moment, Dorgon is plundering North Korea, and reforming the Eight Banners Army at the same time: first, the Han Army Banner Shotgun Vest, converted to Manchu Qing Dragoons;


    As the war continues, everyone is groping for progress.


    "Your Majesty, bring them from Xiyi." Li Xiangjun came to report.


    Zhao Han put away his smile, held the Ming-style warhammer in his hand, sat back on his chair and said, "Bring them in."


    A group of Europeans lined up to enter, still tied with ropes.


    Peter Mundy cried when he met: "Your Majesty, I am wronged! I am not a missionary. Even if I am a missionary, I should spread Protestantism."


    Zhao Han suppressed a smile, waved his hand and said, "I caught the wrong person, untie this person."


    Peter Mundy, who had regained his freedom, quickly knelt down to thank him. This guy is not only proficient in Chinese, he is also very proficient in kneeling and kowtowing, and he doesn''t know who his Sinology teacher is.


    Zhao Han looked at the missionaries again, and said in a deep voice: "For the Fu''an missionary case, three Spanish missionaries died, eleven Chinese believers in Fu''an died, and dozens of others were injured. I...need an explanation! "


    Ban Ande, observer of the Holy See in China, said: "Your Majesty, those who caused trouble in Fu''an belonged to Dominican missionaries, and we are all Jesuit missionaries."


    "So, it has nothing to do with you?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with the Society of Jesus." Ben Ande not only wanted to clear himself of his crimes, but also took the opportunity to eliminate dissidents, "Your Majesty, 90% of the missionaries in China belong to the Society of Jesus. But the remaining 10% Belongs to Dominicans, Franciscans and other churches. Our Jesuits respect Chinese culture, customs and traditions, while other churches are very conservative and completely ignore Chinese cultural customs. Please expel other churches, Your Majesty, so that there will be no more Something happened."


    Zhao Han turned his head and asked Peter Mundy: "Have you heard that I can do Dominic?"


    Peter Mundy replied: "Of course, Your Majesty. The Dominican Republic was founded by Spain. It began to preside over the Inquisition more than 400 years ago. They like to accuse believers of heresy. Over the past few hundred years, I don''t know how many people have been burned to death." .In Europe, many innocent women, as well as scholars who spread science, were condemned by the Dominicans as heretics and burned to death. A hundred years ago, the Dominicans also committed crimes in Britain, and at most they burned to death a year. Hundreds of people."


    Zhao Han suddenly realized: "It turns out that they are in control of the Inquisition."


    Ai Julio took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, Dominic will be extremely cruel, while I, Jesuit, will be open-minded and kind. Although both believe in Christianity, the two should not be confused. Your Majesty, please grant the missionary right of the Jesuits and expel all Dominic in China. Tomorrow I will be a monk!"


    Actually, the Jesuits were also founded by the Spaniards, but they are now controlled by the Portuguese government.


    The struggle between the two churches, in addition to the religious dispute, is also mixed with the national competition between Spain and Portugal. Regardless of Portugal''s decline, from India to China, Japan, South Korea, and Southeast Asia, the Jesuits supported by Portugal have a monopoly.


    The reason is simple, the Portuguese came to Asia first!


    As for the religious disputes in Japan these years, the Protestant forces represented by the Netherlands are crowding out the old religious forces in Spain and Portugal.


    Missionaries such as Matteo Ricci, Tang Ruowang, Nan Huairen, and Julian All came from the Society of Jesus. They are keen to study Confucianism, and at the same time spread Western knowledge to China, leaving many positive meanings in Chinese history.


    This is related to the tradition of the Jesuits. They liked to preach in Europe, opened schools and hospitals, and were keen to serve as officials and priests (lecturing to nobles).


    Even, they do not wear monastic uniforms, but only daily life clothes, which can shorten the distance with believers of all walks of life.


    However, Zhao Han did not want to be used as a weapon by the sectarian struggle. He said with a stern expression: "Don''t go around the topic, this is not a matter of whether you are good or bad, and I don''t care whether your sect is good or bad. According to how many people were arrested According to the confession of the missionaries of the Ming Dynasty, the Pope in Rome ordered that Chinese believers be prohibited from honoring Confucius and offering sacrifices to their ancestors. Is there such a thing?"


    Ban Ander bit the bullet and said: "There is indeed such an order. But the Pope was bewitched by Xiaoxiao, and the Jesuits will not carry out this order."


    "How dare you disobey the Pope''s order?" Zhao Han said with a playful smile.


    "Yes." Ben Ander could only answer like this.


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed happily: "Well, from now on, in every church, there will be a notice from the Christian religion encouraging believers to respect Confucius and worship ancestors. If I find out that you have one thing on the outside and another on the back, then don''t worry about it." I will show no mercy!"


    All the monks were stunned.


    Their plan is to curry favor with the Pope and Zhao Han at the same time, adopting a policy of obedience to both parties.


    However, Zhao Han didn''t give them a chance and forced them to stand in line.


    This is simply impossible to promise, especially in the churches in coastal cities, there must be European businessmen coming to worship. Posting notices openly defying the Pope at the door of the church, I am afraid it will be passed back to the Holy See next year, and the Jesuits will inevitably be severely punished by the Pope.


    The pope can''t deal with the Jesuits in China, but he can deal with the Jesuits in Europe!


    Long Huamin, as a relatively conservative member of the Jesuits, forbids believers to worship their ancestors and triggered the Nanjing religious incident. Now he has changed to subtly influence believers. Although the method has changed, the concept has not changed. He immediately protested: "Your Majesty, please withdraw your order. This is forcing the Jesuits to break with the Holy See."


    "You can''t do it?" Zhao Han asked.


    Long Huamin boldly said: "I can''t do it!"


    Zhao Han was playing with a hammer in his hand, and he slapped his palms with the hammer and said, "You caused the Nanjing religious incident. This is a crime. You helped Daming and Datong compile the calendar, spread a lot of astronomical knowledge, and helped the people in Shandong. This is a credit. The merits and demerits are equal, and I will not make things difficult for you. I will give you three hundred taels of silver as travel expenses, and order you to leave China within three months. If you don��t leave after three months, you will be arrested and do coolies!"


    "Your Majesty..." Long Huamin still wanted to fight.


    Zhao Han directly interrupted: "Drag out!"


    Two personal guards stepped forward quickly, escorting Long Huamin away.


    After dealing with one diehard, Zhao Han said to the remaining missionaries: "Anyone who refuses to agree will do the same. I will not embarrass you, and those who have meritorious service will be given travel expenses, and they can preach wherever they want to leave China."


    Moderate means, tough attitude!


    If you don��t agree to all of them, then the Jesuits will be over in China, and Zhao Han will definitely order the complete expulsion of the Jesuits.


    Tang Ruowang, who had fled back from the north, suddenly missed Li Zicheng a little bit. When Li Zicheng was in Xi''an, he had in-depth exchanges with missionaries, entered Beijing and even hung a sign at the door of the church: Do not disturb Tang Ruowang.


    Some officials of the Ming Dynasty also fled to the church in order to avoid torture, and were recommended by Tang Ruowang to Li Zicheng as an official.


    How wonderful it would be for Li Zicheng to win the world. Christianity is bound to prosper in China!


    Unfortunately, Li Zicheng was defeated and ran too fast, and Tang Ruowang ushered in the Manchu Qing regime again. The Manchus treated the missionaries neither too good nor too bad. Those who could make cannons were reused, and those who could not make cannons were left to cool off.


    Tang Ruowang did not know how to build artillery, so when the Manchus returned to Liaodong, he did not run with him, but went south with more than a hundred believers.


    Of the more than one hundred believers, a dozen died on the way, and they were detained in Shandong and settled in the sub-fields.


    Tang Ruowang came to Nanjing with full of expectations. At first, he was very happy. Because he compiled the calendar for the Ming Dynasty, he was left to work in Nanjing Qintianyuan Planetarium. He even has to give lectures at Jinling University once a month. Except that spreading religion is not allowed, he can give lectures at Jinling University on anything.


    But now, the Chinese emperor is forcing him to break with the Pope!


    Tang Ruowang swallowed his saliva, and said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, can you give us a few days, let us have a meeting and discuss it before making a decision?"


    "Yes." Zhao Han continued to play with the hammer.


    These missionaries were taken back to the church for custody. Although they were free to move around in the church, they were not allowed to leave without authorization.


    Hold a general meeting.


    Julio was the first to speak: "The emperor cannot be rejected, otherwise the Society of **** will disappear in China, and decades of hard work may come to an end."


    "Are you going to break with the Holy See?" Ban Ande asked.


    Fu Fanji said: "Breaking with the Holy See is tantamount to breaking with the Portuguese royal family."


    This sentence made the missionaries even more desperate.


    The Eastern missionaries of the Jesuits are all funded by Portugal. They build churches in China, discuss learning with Confucian scholars in China, and recruit believers by benevolent people in China. All these activities require stable funds!


    After breaking with the Pope, after breaking with Portugal, there will be no money for missionary work in the future.


    Regardless of belief, money is the most practical thing!


    Tang Ruowang said: "Once it breaks with the Holy See and Portugal, the Chinese Jesuits will have to change. Missionaries must find jobs to support themselves and must fully integrate into Chinese society."


    Ban Ande said in shock: "Are you really going to obey the Chinese emperor''s order?"


    "What else? Like Long Huamin, was he expelled by the emperor?" Tang Ruowang said, "I don''t want to leave China, I want to stay here to preach."


    Ai Julian said: "I also want to stay in China."


    Ban Ande said angrily: "You are betraying the Holy See, I would rather be expelled than accept such an order!"


    The Chinese Jesuits, at the moment Zhao Han forced them to stand in line, could not escape the fate of internal division.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： 465 [Educational Expenses] (addition for Penguin)

    Chapter 467 Chapter 465 [Education Expenses] (adding more for the penguin boss)


    Tian Xiuying, also known as Concubine Tian Gui of Chongzhen, was finally allowed to walk on the street.


    Even arranged for her a palace lady to help take care of her daily life, and she can also receive regular money every month.


    Zhao Han was stingy at first, so Tian Xiuying, a former concubine, naturally couldn''t enjoy the glory and wealth. Her clothes are all made of cotton, not to mention silk, and she has to sew it herself.


    Not long ago, Tian Xiuying got a spinning wheel and bought cotton to spin cotton yarn in exchange for money.


    Early in the morning, Tian Xiuying reported to the female official, and then took the court lady Huier out to sell goods. There is no need to hawk along the street, there are special shops to buy, anyway, it is just a little hard money.


    "Sell the lamp, sell the lamp!"


    A six or seven-year-old child was selling matches along the street.


    Although children are forced to study, there are still many dropouts in remote villages. As for the city, the government is very strict, and it is really rare to see children who drop out of school due to poverty.


    Too poor for children to study?


    Then your whole family will go to the north, and the government will provide travel expenses. Those who are willing to farm can divide the land, and those who are not willing to farm, the northern cities are also very short of people.


    The mandatory enrollment age is now set at eight years old, and after three years of primary school, it is eleven years old. Those with poor grades can just become apprentices, and they can make a living by learning a craft.


    The child in front of him is a preschool child. He came over with a match and asked, "Madam, do you want to buy a lamp?"


    Tian Xiuying saw that he was cute and smart, so she couldn''t help thinking of her son, nodded and smiled, "Buy twenty."


    The little match boy said: "Fifty matches, fifty matches cost a penny."


    "Okay, just buy fifty." Tian Xiuying said.


    Match profits are very thin, cheaper than fire pockets. Cut pine or fir into small sticks, then infect them with sulfur, and use a fire knife to ignite them.


    It was called Fa Zhu and Fa Zhu in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Yinguang Nu and Huo Cun in the Northern Song Dynasty, and Fa Zhu and Cuier in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties. In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, matches were named Qudeng.


    This thing has been sold along the street since the Song Dynasty.


    The child counted fifty-one matches, tied them with straw ropes, handed them to Tian Xiuying and said, "Maybe one more, Madam will come and buy it next time."


    Tian Xiuying said in a good mood: "Okay, I will look for you next time."


    The child said with a smile: "In six months, I will be studying. If I don''t study after the age of eight, I will be punished if the government finds out."


    "Then you are afraid that you will be the champion in the exam." Tian Xiuying said.


    The child smiled even more happily: "It''s not the material for the number one examination. My father said that after graduating from primary school and knowing how to read and write, I will be an apprentice to carpenter Zhang. Carpenter Zhang makes lamps (matches) for me." Leftovers, he has a good relationship with my father."


    Tian Xiuying lived in the imperial palace for more than ten years, and was under house arrest in Nanjing for another year. Now she especially likes the market scene.


    She bid farewell to the child who sold the matches, and took the maid to sell cotton yarn. In exchange for some copper coins, she bought a piece of candy for her son.


    At this moment, passers-by gathered in front of them, pointing there.


    Tian Xiuying squeezed over curiously, but saw a few foreign barbarians heading for Beicheng on a pole, and hired some labor to carry the luggage behind them.


    "Hey, these foreign monks have finally left, His Majesty should also demolish that foreign temple."


    "I heard that I haven''t finished walking, there are still a few left in the foreign temple."


    "Walk how many times, but you can''t see the red eyebrows and green eyes."


    "You don''t know, the South has come up with a teaching plan again, and many people have died. Your Majesty is furious this time, and all the foreign monks who don''t listen have to go."


    "..."


    The number of missionaries who are willing to break with the Holy See and stay in China is about 20-30%.


    Most of the Jesuits choose to leave, but they cannot go to the Philippines, where the Dominicans rule, they can choose to go to India.


    Of course, some missionaries chose to go to Shanxi to join Li Zicheng.


    As for the Dominicans and the Franciscans, all the missionaries were expelled from the country and are now packing up and boarding ships in Fujian and Guangdong.


    Back to his small courtyard, there are already maids waiting.


    That is Liu Rushi''s court lady, she greets and salutes when they meet: "My wife invites Madam to sit down for a while."


    "Let''s go now, sister wait a moment." Tian Xiuying went back to the house to tease the children, and then picked up the bamboo flute to visit Liu Rushi.


    This concubine Tian Gui knows how to ride and shoot, is also proficient in rhythm, and also knows calligraphy and painting, so she can chat well with Liu Rushi.


    According to legend, Emperor Chongzhen''s old clothes were mended by Concubine Tian herself. They also make ornaments, replacing the pearls on the crown of Chongzhen pearls with raven bluestones and inlaying them, which is more elegant than the old ones.


    She also remodeled the lamps and lanterns of the harem, the gardens of the Forbidden City, and the clothes of the maids.


    "Good luck, ma''am!" Tian Xiuying bowed and saluted.


    Liu Rushi waved and said with a smile: "Come on, come on, I''ll compose a song, and I invite my sister to appreciate Fuzheng."


    Liu Rushi gave birth to a daughter last winter. She has a cold relationship with Fei Rulan and Fei Rumei, but there is no conflict, it''s just that they lack a common language.


    The most important thing is that the Fei sisters dislike her origin.


    Pan Qimei is liked by everyone. She is obsessed with cooking, and especially likes making pastries and sweets. Even Tian Xiuying''s courtyard often receives pastries, and the children especially like her.


    Liu Rushi was tuning the piano, Tian Xiuying said casually: "I went out to the street today and saw a few monks from Xifan leaving. I heard that His Majesty forbids them to preach. There are many foreign monks in the Imperial Academy, right?"


    Liu Rushi said: "There are none in the Imperial Academy, but there are many in the Qintian Academy."


    "Why don''t you go back to the Imperial Academy to work?" Tian Xiuying asked.


    Liu Rushi said: "The child is too young, I really can''t go away. You have to avoid suspicion, right? The Imperial Academy is full of men."


    Tian Xiuying said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really lucky to be married as a concubine. There are few rules in Nanjing, but there are more rules in Beijing."


    "What are the rules in the Beijing Imperial Palace?" Liu Rushi asked curiously.


    Tian Xiuying said: "When the empress meets the emperor, she should call herself a concubine. When the concubine meets the emperor, she should call herself a daughter. In Nanjing, when the empress meets the emperor, she can still call herself me. Wouldn''t it be much happier?"


    Liu Rushi was greatly surprised: "Calling yourself a daughter is a bad habit of buying and selling maidservants among the people, and it has spread to the Beijing Imperial Palace. Do concubines have to call themselves like this?"


    Tian Xiuying hesitated to speak: "Forget it, the dead are the most important, so I can''t say more. Alas, the country is changing, and all grievances and grievances are over."


    It is inconvenient for Tian Xiuying to say more, and it is also inconvenient for Liu Rushi to ask more.


    Letting the concubine call herself a daughter was deliberately suppressed by Queen Zhou, who regarded Concubine Tian and Concubine Yuan as maidservants.


    Chongzhen''s harem didn''t stop much either.


    After the renovation of the Forbidden City in Nanjing is completed and Zhao Han moves in, his harem may not be as harmonious as it is now.


    Of course, Zhao Han is busy dealing with the issue of Christianity now, and he doesn''t think about the harem yet.


    "Since you have broken ties with the Holy See, your constitution should be changed," Zhao Han said, "I heard that there are Protestants in the West, and there are even Orthodox Churches. Your Excellency found a Nestorian monument in China. Why don''t you call it Nestorianism from now on?" Bar."


    Ai Julian did not expect the Chinese emperor to make progress, so he could only argue: "Your Majesty, this time it is only a violation of the Pope''s order. The Chinese Jesuits have not broken with the Holy See. With the Pope''s enlightenment, there may be room for maneuver."


    Zhao Han didn''t force it either: "Then just wait."


    Pope Urban VIII is indeed enlightened, but he also has a strong desire to control. Moreover, this kind of cronyism and large-scale construction have made the Holy See''s finances extremely embarrassing, and it can be called a "faint emperor" in China.


    He and the French power minister Richelieu are deadly enemies, but they have formed a strong alliance for decades, and are planning to brand the Jansenist sect as heresy. This kind of tough and profit-oriented guy will allow Chinese missionaries to be disobedient?


    Zhao Han can imagine the Pope''s reaction. After one or two years, he must appoint and train new missionaries to come to China to take over the management positions.


    When the time comes, people like Ai Julian will have to hold their noses and turn to Zhao Han completely. Even changing the Society of **** (Diocese of China) to Nestorianism and drawing a clear line with the Holy See is nothing more than another Protestantism.


    The interpretation of the "Bible" must also be changed, it must conform to Datong theory, and must be integrated with Confucian classics.


    Since Ai Julian still has fantasies, let him fantasize first, it will only take two or three years.


    Waving the missionaries back, Zhao Han continued to review the memorial.


    A memorial from the Ministry of Rites made Zhao Han frown.


    However, Luling, Jishui, and Anfu counties reported that education expenditures were too high. These three counties are Zhao Han''s initial territory, and due to the improvement of life, there has been a baby boom.


    The baby born after the Zhao Han uprising has reached the age of elementary school. As a large number of children go to school, the education expenditure in the three counties has soared, and it is almost unbearable. They request that some tuition fees be properly charged, and that the free lunch system be abolished.


    Free lunch was originally used to attract children to school.


    The cabinet''s reply to this is: cancel the free lunch and charge the primary school students for books. Students can also buy used books by themselves, or several people can share a book.


    In the beginning, the three counties had been emigrating, otherwise the problem of education expenditure would have already erupted.


    But ten or twenty years later, as the population in the north increases, the population in the south will also increase. By then, free education will definitely not be able to continue. Although it is also possible to immigrate overseas, it is difficult to start a business overseas, and only young men and women must be immigrated, and it is impossible to immigrate children.


    Although Zhao Han was quite reluctant, he still picked up the ink pen and slowly wrote the word "ke" on the back of the cabinet''s reply.


    After thinking for a while, I added a few more words: cancel school meals, charge for books, and proceed step by step. This year it will be in three counties, and next year it will be in Jiangxi. Within three years, it will be implemented in the south of the Yangtze River, and gradually implemented in the north of the Yangtze River. In the newly occupied land, the people are poor, and within five years, the old law will be used.


    Zhao Han got up and walked back and forth, then sat down to add ink: Do not charge for books by force, so as not to be taken advantage of by corrupt officials and booksellers.


    Books are very valuable. Families who cannot afford the cost of books can share a book with several children. Or, if you invite literate people from the village, it will be cheaper to copy books than printed materials, since there are not many contents in elementary school textbooks anyway.


    Those mountainous areas are even worse, and many schools are ruined temples. A single teacher teaches all subjects in a comprehensive manner. Some schools do not have all the books, and some schools still use old textbooks. The students'' pen and ink are completely controlled by their parents. After finishing elementary school, they can only read and write, and they have not practiced calligraphy at all. Children in mountainous areas still have no way out.


    There is no way to surpass the times, Zhao Han can only do this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： 466 [North Korea Changes]

    Chapter 468 466 [North Korea changes]


    For the trial of the Fu''an teaching case, Zhao Han also personally gave instructions, and the tendency was extremely strong.


    Three Dominican missionaries, dead and dead. Anyway, they have no relatives, can''t get any pensions, and bewitched the public to forget their ancestors. They are the real initiators of this murder case.


    Eleven dead Chinese Christians were killed because no real murderer could be found, or there were too many murderers. The family members of the deceased received five taels of silver as compensation, which was shared equally among the people who participated in the riot. On average, each person who participated in the riots needs to pay about 4% in compensation, which is more than 30 yuan.


    The wounded on both sides thought they were unlucky and healed themselves.


    The patriarch of the Chen clan, Mrs. Chen, as the initiator of the riot, his sons were not allowed to be officials, and those who were in office were also dismissed. But grandchildren are not involved, and grandchildren can still study and become officials.


    In addition, more than a thousand participants in the riots had to serve for two months without pay, that is, to do volunteer work for the local government.


    This case is too special to be tried under ordinary law, or there is no relevant law yet.


    Nanjing.


    Zhao Han received intelligence from Liaodong that Manchu sent 20,000 troops to plunder North Korea. The whole way is like a broken bamboo, and they have already seized Gushan, Huangzhou, and Haizhou in North Korea. The soldiers divided into three groups and went straight to Huaiyang and Kaesong.


    The North Korean monarchs and ministers asked the Datong Army in Liaodong for rescue, and promised to openly break away from the Qing Dynasty, and presented their credentials to Zhao Han in Nanjing as a minister.


    These guys sent envoys last year. While flattering China, they did not break off their relationship with the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhao Han called Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, and Tian Younian, and after some discussion, he approved: "Send the navy to help, and then send a division from Jinzhou to fight. The money and food for the war must be borne by North Korea. If there is not enough money and food, it will be owed Return slowly!"


    Liaodong can only mobilize one division, because there is really not enough food, and we have to wait for the summer grain harvest in the south before we can transport enough food and grass.


    The Manchu and Qing Dynasties were similar, with more than 100,000 Eight Banners troops, but only 20,000 were dispatched to attack North Korea this time. And not all of them are regular Eight Banners, there are many soldiers mixed in them, and the fighting power of these army coats is enough to hang and beat the officers and soldiers of North Korea.


    ��


    Korea, Kaesong.


    This place used to be called Songdu, and it was the capital of the Goryeo Dynasty. Korean ginseng is a specialty in the nearby mountains.


    In the camp of the Qing army outside the city, Man Dahai looked angry. Thousands of elites from the Eight Banners of Manchuria were blocked in this city, and hundreds of people were killed and killed in the siege!


    You know, they killed half of North Korea this time, and the casualties have been kept at single digits, but now they have broken through three digits.


    "Call the city again and order the defenders to surrender!" Man Dahai pointed at Li Hao.


    When North Korea was beaten to become a vassal, the three sons of the king were all taken hostage by the Qing Dynasty. The third son has been released, the eldest son died of the plague in Beijing, and the second son Li Hao was seriously ill last year. Kaichun''s condition improved, Li Hao was immediately brought with the army, and ordered the defenders to surrender in the name of the son of Joseon.


    Perhaps it was because they robbed too hard, all the way to Kaesong, the defending army refused to surrender.


    Li Hao knelt in front of Man Dahai and said: "Your Highness, I am afraid that I cannot persuade you to surrender this city. Kaesong is the capital of the old Goryeo dynasty, and there are many nobles and powerful people in the city. In order to keep their property, they must spend money and food to boost morale. Unless... "


    "Unless what?" Man Dahai asked.


    Li Hao said: "Unless they are ordered to surrender in the name of the lord of North Korea!"


    Man Dahai laughed suddenly: "North Korea''s ruler? Seoul''s detailed report, North Korea''s monarchs and ministers don''t even want the country, they have already fled to Ganghwa Island."


    Li Hao said: "North Korea can have a new king. If we send an elite group to **** the young ministers to Seoul, they will be able to establish a new dynasty in Seoul. When the time comes, the young ministers will, as the king of North Korea, order the whole of North Korea to serve as the king. For money and food. There is no need to fight at all, as much as His Royal Highness wants to take away, the people of North Korea will personally send it to Shengjing."


    Man Dahai was astonished, and it took a long time before he said contemptuously: "In order to be the lord of the country, you are really a good dog!"


    Li Hao said: "How can the Eight Banners heavenly soldiers be resisted by the weak Korean soldiers? As long as the masters of the Qing Dynasty are happy, the Korean monarchs and ministers are willing to be slaves."


    Man Dahai immediately patted his thigh and said: "Okay, I will give you a thousand elites, and go to Seoul to become the leader of North Korea!"


    The next day.


    The Manchu Qing continued to attack Kaicheng, while Li Hao took a thousand elites, bypassed the city and went straight to the capital Seoul.


    The king of North Korea really ran away, and the Qing army just hit Pyongyang, and he took his ministers away. The third son, Pinglin Dajun, was left behind to guard the city, and he appointed his son Li Yu as the supervisor of North Korea, who was responsible for leading the national army to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    "Open the city gate quickly, I am the eldest son Li Hao!" Li Hao went to the city and shouted in person.


    Li Wei ordered the defenders to shoot arrows, and angrily said: "There is no such son in North Korea, yet you led the enemy army to rob the country of your parents and ancestors!"


    Li Hao was shot and fled in a hurry. He went back and said to the generals of the Qing army: "This city can only be outsmarted. I would like to enter the city alone and pretend that I have betrayed the Qing Dynasty. After defrauding the trust of my third brother, I will seize his military power. It can welcome the heavenly soldiers of the Qing Dynasty to enter the city."


    The Manchu Qing general who escorted Li Hao to Seoul was called Xiergen, who was born as Huang Taiji''s personal guard. Because he lived in Changbai Mountain for a long time, he was relatively familiar with North Korea''s geography, so he was there every time he invaded North Korea.


    "Okay, go to the city and try!" Hilgen agreed with a smile. He didn''t take North Korea seriously, and immediately agreed to Li Hao''s strategy.


    Li Hao came to the city alone again, and said to Li Hao who was guarding the city: "Hang me up to the city!"


    Li Yu ordered the soldiers to hang down the baskets, and when his elder brother got the tower, he immediately ordered: "Tie it up!"


    Li Hao was **** obediently, and said in a low voice: "The puppet Qing army has reached Kaesong, and the father and king have escaped again. You and my brothers should cheer up."


    "There are a lot of people with mixed ears," Li Yu suddenly shouted loudly, "You are a prince in vain, and you actually help the evildoers. Come here, bring them back, and I will interrogate them myself!"


    Back then, the three brothers were arrested and sent to Shenyang together.


    As the son of the Joseon Dynasty, the boss barely got some courtesy. The second and third children were bullied, and they were determined to take revenge at that time, but the eldest was trained to be a loyal lackey of the Qing Dynasty.


    Now, the boss has died of the plague.


    Historically, after Li Hao succeeded as the king of North Korea, he frantically attacked the "pro-Manchukuo" forces and vigorously reused the officials of the "Northern Expedition". He and his third brother, Li Yu, were both staunch Northern Expeditionists, and they were arguing all day long to kill and go to Beijing to help the Southern Ming court restore the country.


    Of course, there is loud thunder and little rain.


    After taking control of the power of the court, Li Hao gradually indulged in pleasure, and even embezzled the military expenses of the Northern Expedition to build large-scale construction projects.


    At this moment, the two brothers quickly reached an agreement to secretly send their confidants to inform the "anti-Qing officials", and then went to the Qing army camp outside the city together.


    Li Hao knelt down and said, "General, I have persuaded my third brother to surrender. Are the general''s heavenly soldiers stationed outside the city, or are they going inside?"


    "Of course I''m going to the city." Hilgen laughed.


    Two Korean princes accompanied a thousand Qing troops into the city.


    Hilgen quickly took over the city defense, the North Korean defenders were angry and dared not speak out, and all the officials who did not escape hid in their homes.


    A small number of ministers who were close to the Manchu Qing took the opportunity to show their faces.


    That night, brothers Li Hao and Li Hao brought beautiful women and fine wine to Xiergen.


    Hilgen was still slightly vigilant, and lived on the tower at night, fearing that North Korean soldiers would turn against the water and seize the city.


    But the Li brothers, send beautiful women and fine wine every day. After several days in a row, Hilgen completely slacked off, and the thousand elite Qing troops also slacked off.


    It was another day, the wine was hot, and three beauties were brought in. Hilgen didn''t fall asleep until midnight.


    The rest of the Manchu Qing elite were entertained with good wine and food.


    At five o''clock, there were shouts of killing everywhere, and Hilgen died directly in his sleep.


    Brothers Li Hao and Li Yu personally led troops to attack the city wall and killed the Qing soldiers who were drunk and sleeping soundly.


    Killed until dawn, and then slaughtered the "pro-Manchu" officials. After these officials ransacked their homes, all the money was distributed to the guards.


    "Majesty, the Tartars are coming!"


    Before the order in Seoul was completely stabilized, the main force of Mandahai had already forcibly breached Kaesong, looted and came straight to Seoul.


    "Second brother, what should I do?" Li Wei was quite panicked.


    Li Hao was also very flustered. He knew very well that the Qing army was brutal and Seoul would never be able to defend it, so he said: "Let''s lead our troops to retreat to Ganghwa Island, and then ask the Chinese heavenly soldiers to help."


    Li Yan anxiously said: "But the father is in Jianghua Island, and the father asked me to stay in Seoul."


    "Can you keep it?" Li Hao asked.


    Li Yan shook his head again and again: "If you can''t hold it, even if you distribute the money to the soldiers, if there is a real fight, some people will definitely surrender."


    Li Hao said: "Then we can only retreat to Jianghua Island."


    "How do you explain to my father?" Li Yu wondered.


    Li Hao''s eyes showed a fierce look: "My father has been in charge of the country for many years, and he was robbed by foreign enemies time and time again. Moreover, he has become a vassal to the Tartars, and he has already hated the emperor and ministers of the Celestial Dynasty. North Korea can only truly get help from the Celestial Dynasty if it changes its leader. Third brother, are you willing?" Do you sit in fear all day long and watch your country be looted by barbarians? Do you still want to be taken hostage in Shenyang?"


    "I don''t want to." Li Yan said.


    Li Hao encouraged and said: "Then please abdicate the king, and you and my brothers will rule North Korea together!"


    Li Wei couldn''t make up his mind, he didn''t dare to stick to Seoul, and he was afraid of being questioned by his father if he escaped. After thinking over and over again, Li Yu clenched his fists: "Then please abdicate father!"


    The Manchu Qing army was still dozens of miles away, so the two brothers rushed to Jianghua Island with the army, officials and wealth.


    The king of Joseon, Lee Chan, was furious and asked his son, "Why did you come to Ganghwa Island when you were asked to guard the country against the enemy? Even if you can''t defend Seoul, you can continue to retreat to the south!"


    The two brothers raised their knives and violently killed two of the king''s followers.


    Li Tan was frightened and paralyzed on the spot. He ran away and called for help, but was quickly caught by his two sons.


    Li Yan''s eyes were red and he said: "Father, abdicate, the king of North Korea asked the second brother to do it! Only when the father abdicates, the Celestial Dynasty will forgive North Korea''s sin of professing to the barbarians. If the father does not abdicate, North Korea will never have peace."


    Li Hao also knelt down and kowtowed: "Father, please abdicate!"


    Father is kind and son is filial, North Korea changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： 467【Improved textile machinery】

    Chapter 469 467 [Improved Textile Machinery]


    A letter of credence was placed in front of Zhao Han.


    When the Datong Army sailed to North Korea, Man Dahai had already withdrawn. This guy looted all of Seoul, and many people in Seoul were arrested as civilian husbands to help transport the looted goods.


    Li Zheng took thousands of people and landed near Pyongyang by boat, only biting off a part of the tail of Man Qing.


    There are also gains, killing hundreds of soldiers, rescuing more than 4,000 North Korean captured people, and the property transported by these people.


    North Korea''s leader Li Ji was placed under house arrest, and his eldest son Li Hao became self-reliant in a coup, and quickly won the support of North Korean officials and people. It is really that Li Zhen''s performance is so bad that North Korean officials and people complain about him. Maybe another king can live a better life.


    After Li Hao succeeded to the throne, he is doing three things:


    First, under the banner of "filling up ZTE", cleanse the old officials who do not obey you.


    Second, ask Li Zheng''s Datong Army not to leave, and stay in Baozhou from now on. Anyway, there was no one inhabited there, and the Man Qing robbed ten rooms and nine empties. After the Datong Army was stationed, North Korea provided food and grass in the first year, and the Datong Army recruited refugees to cultivate supplies in the second year.


    Third, ask the Datong Emperor to confer the title and bestow the golden seal of the King of Korea.


    Baozhou is on the south bank of the Yalu River. It was the bridgehead built by the Liao Kingdom to attack Koryo, and it was also the only place where the Manchu Qing invaded North Korea.


    As long as the Datong Army is stationed in Baozhou, North Korea can sit back and relax, and Li Hao can manage internal affairs with peace of mind.


    Looking at the letter of credence in his hand, Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing: "The new leader of North Korea was full of wisdom when he usurped the throne, so why didn''t he know how easy it is to invite the gods and send the gods away? Invite the Datong army to station, and allow the Datong army to recruit on their own." Aren��t you afraid of losing the whole Baozhou from now on if the refugees colonize?��


    On the contrary, Li Banghua was surprised by Zhao Han''s thoughts: "Your Majesty, the two countries have diplomatic relations, and we should treat great things as small things. North Korea has been bathed in enlightenment, and it has been China''s fence for generations. At this time, North Korea is in trouble, and it trusts China. How can the great power of the Celestial Dynasty take advantage of the dangers of others?" ?Does Your Majesty still want to occupy Baozhou and not return it? Leaving aside the theory of big and small matters, North Korea has many mountains and little land, and has always been poor and remote, so it is useless to occupy it. North Korea uses troops, and the grain and taxes collected are not enough for the army��s expenses.��


    "Haha, I was overthinking." Zhao Han immediately cleared up his confusion.


    Neither North Korean King Li Hao nor Li Banghua in front of him thinks that China should occupy North Korean territory.


    Moreover, Li Banghua has explained the reasons, which are divided into two aspects: political public opinion and actual pros and cons.


    No matter how high-sounding the reason Zhao Han finds, as long as he invades North Korea��s territory in the future, it will cause North Korea��s monarchs and ministers to alienate themselves, and Chinese scholars will also think that Zhao Han is ��immoral.��


    North Korea is a poor place, not only the weather is cold, but also there are many mountains and few lands. No food can be grown even if it is beaten down. In case of resistance from North Korean soldiers and civilians, it will probably become a loss-making business, and the maintenance cost of the rule will definitely remain high.


    Jeju Island was an exception. At that time, Zhao Han needed land for raising horses.


    Pang Chunlai didn''t say much, he was too familiar with Zhao Han. Just listening to what Zhao Han said just now, he knows that he will definitely expand in North Korea in the future. After making a decision, it is useless for anyone to persuade him.


    Zhao Han ordered: "Order the Ministry of Rites to arrange the canonization of the King of Korea. Order the Ministry of War to recruit farmers and soldiers to train the 14th Division of the Datong Army. The soldiers of the 14th Division are given priority in selecting soldiers who have wives and no children. Farmers and soldiers with only one son. After training, after the harvest of summer grain, the officers and soldiers of the 14th Division, husband and wife will go to Baozhou to settle down together.��


    Li Banghua looked surprised, and he also understood that Zhao Han really wanted to invade Baozhou in North Korea.


    Baozhou is on the border of North Korea, and it has long been empty. Datong army officers and soldiers, if both husband and wife go to settle down, will definitely become the main population of Baozhou.


    Zhao Han continued: "Order the Ministry of Officials to select officials and go to Baozhou with the army. After the officials go to Baozhou, they try to recruit Korean refugees as much as possible and give them land to settle down. By the way, they also need to give surnames to North Korean farmers. How can a person not have a surname?"


    Li Banghua wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t bother to say anything after hearing this.


    There are officials, the army, and immigrants, and they can also recruit Korean refugees to organize households and divide land. In just three to five years, Baozhou will become Chinese territory in essence, and the king of North Korea will not be able to take it back even if he wants to - there is no cost of encroachment, so why not do it?


    Li Banghua is not a pedantic scholar, he will support the beneficial and harmless business, even if it violates Confucian morality.


    Zhao Han said: "Baozhou is adjacent to the area under the jurisdiction of the Puppet Qing Dynasty. As long as the food there can be self-sufficient, our army can send troops from North Korea at any time. At that time, there will be three routes to attack the Puppet Qing Dynasty, one from Shanhaiguan, one from Gaizhou, and one from North Korea. !"


    Tian Younian praised: "The puppet Qing Dynasty must pay attention to one thing and lose another."


    Zhao Han also said: "The army in the north is also insufficient. The Ministry of War is ordered to recruit peasants and soldiers to form a new fifteenth division. Henan and Shandong are short of food. After the fifteenth division is organized and trained, it can be stationed in Xuzhou first. In case of war, immediately Send north."


    In this way, there are fifteen regular divisions.


    Four divisions plus cavalry, 47,000 troops piled up in Liaodong and North Korea.


    One division in Tianjin, one division in Dengzhou, and one division in Xuzhou. These 30,000 people can go to attack Liaodong, or they can be transferred to fight Li Zicheng at any time.


    Four divisions were stationed in Henan, Hubei, and the southwest of Beizhili, mainly to guard against Li Zicheng.


    Two divisions were stationed in Sichuan, one to attack the chieftains in western Sichuan, and the other to attack the chieftains in eastern Sichuan and western Hunan.


    The two divisions are stationed in Guangxi. After occupying the entire territory of Guangxi, they will cooperate with Sichuan friendly forces to attack Yunnan and Guizhou.


    The rest of the troops are either the emperor''s personal soldiers or the guards of important ports.


    As for the city defense forces in various places, they all belong to the police establishment, and most of them recruit veterans and farmers. They are only stationed at the gate of the city, and the number is not very large. If bandits attack the city, the police in the whole city can be mobilized, and the peasants and soldiers in the suburbs can also quickly gather.


    Zhao Han''s large-scale expansion of the army, in addition to making strategic preparations, is also increasing the number of promotion positions for soldiers, and assigning positions to those who have made meritorious deeds.


    Li Zicheng nested in Shanxi, Shaanxi and Gansu, and has been quiet.


    According to the news sent back from the front line, the weather in Northwest China is good this year. Li Zicheng seized the opportunity to register as a household of Qimin, and a large number of farmers settled down and divided their fields for reclamation. More than ten years of drought and war have led to conflicts in the Northwest where there are no people, but instead there are too many lands and too few people.


    Li Zicheng didn''t need to carry out land reform at all, he could easily distribute the land to the people.


    The land in the northwest is thriving, and everything is improving. However, the officials are still greedy. Only under Li Zicheng''s coercion, the greed is not as strong as in the Chongzhen period, and the common people can finally breathe.


    Li Zicheng''s uprising troops, many generals are also increasingly corrupt, and often privately recruit refugees to farm and hide the civilian population. For this reason, Li Zicheng made repeated orders not to hide his population, and he had already killed several generals.


    In addition to developing internal affairs, it is to eliminate warlords.


    A large number of soldiers and generals were surrendered, and Li Zicheng intervened in the reorganization. If you don''t obey, you will fight, and more than a dozen surrendered generals rebelled, all of which were beheaded by Li Zicheng''s troops.


    In addition, Mongolia invaded Shanxi from the border last year, and more than 20,000 Mongolian cavalry went south.


    During the Little Ice Age, the grasslands were not easy. The Mongols had a difficult life, so they could only come to Shanxi to plunder, and were defeated by Li Zicheng''s Dashun Army.


    Li Zicheng, who has so many things to do, naturally has no time to come to fight Zhao Han.


    The relationship between the two parties is not bad, and even resumed non-governmental trade exchanges. But everyone knows that other people are not allowed to sleep soundly on the side of the couch, and the war between the north and the south has only been a matter of one or two years.


    Before Dashun and Datong go to war, there is also a possibility that the two parties will join forces to defeat Gushi Khan!


    Gushhan unified Qinghai and Tibet last year. These are places of bitter cold and must be developed outward. The army under this guy harassed Li Zicheng''s Gansu, while encroaching on Zhao Han''s western Sichuan, and at the same time provoked Dashun and Datong.


    Among a bunch of war messages, Zhao Han finally received good news from industry and commerce.


    "Your Majesty, I have improved the sutra bed." Xu Zhengming, who devoted himself to building a helicopter, produced results in less than half a year.


    Zhao Han happily said: "Bring it in!"


    Xu Zhengming''s family has moved to Nanjing. The eldest son is his work assistant, and he carried the bed with the guards.


    The weaving process is complicated. Take cotton weaving as an example, there are many procedures to be done: cotton ginning (removing seeds and making cotton soft), spinning, warping, sizing, and weft insertion (spinning).


    Warping is the first process of spinning cotton yarn into cotton cloth.


    Xu Zhengming pointed to the spinning wheel in front of him and said: "Improving this is much easier than making a flying chair. Today''s warping wheel is only eight (screw collectors), and the spinning wheel that I have improved is a full twenty!"


    "How many people are needed to operate?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Zhengming said: "Two people."


    The eight-handed machine is also operated by two people, and the production efficiency has increased by 2.5 times.


    The textile industry in Ming Dynasty was very different from the north to the south.


    The north is still using the rake type warping, and the south is using the axle frame type warping in the Song Dynasty.


    When weaving cotton cloth, creel warping has better quality and higher output.


    Southern creel beam warping technology initially used dials with only one wire take-up (Yi ��). By the middle and late Ming Dynasty, the bed was invented, with four wire collectors.


    The birth of water spinning machines in Jiangxi stimulated the development of textile machines in Jiangnan.


    So in the past two years, craftsmen in Jiading County invented a warp bed with eight yarn collectors. Now, Xu Zhengming improved the sutra bed again and expanded the number of thread collectors to twenty.


    Zhao Han just stimulated and encouraged, and advanced the invention and improvement of the menstrual bed.


    In the original history, in the middle and late Kangxi period, Chinese craftsmen produced 30 sutra beds for silk collectors. Compared with a thread collector in the early Ming Dynasty, how huge the development is can be intuitively understood from the numbers.


    Zhao Han asked: "Can we continue to improve?"


    Xu Zhengming scratched his head and smiled innocently: "Yes! Give me another one or two years, and I will definitely be able to turn the sutra bed into thirty or fifty!"


    "His ambition is commendable!" Zhao Han praised.


    In the development of textile machines, every process needs to be improved. Xu Zhengming only improved the warping link, and there is still a long way to go.


    Once the steam engine comes out, all existing technical inventions can be installed on the steam engine.


    Zhao Han asked: "How did you improve it?"


    Xu Zhengming wondered: "Is it difficult? It was changed just like that. You can understand how to change the previous menstrual bed at a glance."


    Zhao Han was speechless for a moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： 468 [Commercial market grows]

    Chapter 470 468 [Commercial market grows]


    Nanjing, Baoxinglong cloth line.


    Shop clerk Yu Zudeng had just removed the door panel when he saw several cloth merchants standing outside. He nodded and bowed with a smile and said, "Gentlemen, please come inside!"


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say!" The cloth merchants clasped their hands and smiled.


    Yu Zudeng was at a loss for a moment, not sure why these living ancestors were polite to him.


    In the fabric sales link, the early stage is mainly divided into cloth dealers and cloth merchants.


    The cloth line is the purchaser of fabrics, which can be divided into establishment and exit.


    Zuozhuang chooses to open a shop in a town, and the women weave cotton yarn and cotton cloth for sale, and generally seldom pay in cash. The woman sells cotton yarn, and the cloth dealer gives cotton; the woman sells cotton cloth, and the cloth dealer gives cotton yarn. In this way, the cloth line can reduce the pressure on funds, and women do not need to go elsewhere to buy raw materials.


    When they leave the village, they will send staff to the villages and towns to purchase, and farmers can sell yarn and cloth without going to the city. However, the price of this kind of transaction is very low, and the unscrupulous dental firm can even lower the price by 30 to 40%.


    As for the cloth merchants, they come to the cloth shop to purchase goods wholesale, and then ship them to other places for retail.


    There is a saying: Yaxing serves cloth merchants like a prince, but fighting for cloth merchants is like a confrontation.


    That is, in front of cloth dealers, cloth merchants are like living ancestors. In order to compete for a cloth merchant, several cloth shops are fighting like a war.


    So Yu Zudeng was very puzzled today, why are the ancestors of cloth merchants so polite?


    "Xiao Yu, go and make some bowls of tea!"


    Buxing shopkeeper Zhou Ruodou came to the lobby with a smile, and gave Yu Zudeng some instructions.


    Then the shopkeeper said: "Several please sit down."


    A cloth merchant just sat down, and before the tea was served, he said directly: "Don''t talk about gossip, I will raise the price by 50% to get the cloth. It does not matter whether it is plain or twill, or summer cloth or starch cloth, and all prices are raised by 50%. Take as much as you want."


    "You want to get the cloth even if you raise the price by 50%? I''ll raise the price by 10%!" Another cloth merchant sneered.


    The shopkeeper, Zhou Ruodou, felt complacent, and then complained: "There is a shortage of fabrics recently, and we really don''t have enough. Why don''t we follow the example of the Ministry of War in purchasing fabrics and make a hidden bid? The Ministry of War wins the bid with the lowest price, and we win the bid with the highest price."


    "Yes, let''s do it quickly. You can''t do it here, so I will go to Jiangxi and Hunan to see." A cloth merchant said impatiently.


    The little cloth shop actually invited bids to sell cloth.


    After the business was finished, the store clerk Yu Zudeng asked curiously: "Shopkeeper, why is this year''s cloth so good?"


    Zhou Ruodou explained with a smile: "This year Japan opened a port, and I heard that two more ports will be added. In the past, the business in Japan was dominated by Fujian maritime merchants. Now that more ports have been opened, the maritime merchants in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are asking merchants to help them get goods. Not only cotton cloth, but also tea, silk, porcelain, tobacco, candles...everything is available. Anyway, it depends on large quantity and low price. Ishijian and Shimonoseki compete for business. The cotton cloth in the south of the Yangtze River has been swept away by cloth merchants. , actually ran to Nanjing to buy goods."


    Yu Zudeng wondered: "Japan is so big, can it eat so much?"


    "In addition to Japan, there are North Korea and Liaodong," Zhou Ruodou said. "Your Majesty canonized the king of North Korea, and all the ports in North Korea are open. No matter how small or poor North Korea is, it is still a country, and it is very cold. Cotton cloth must be easy to sell. This There is also Liaodong. The population of Liaodong is not large, but there are many garrisons. The military uniforms of the soldiers are distributed by the Ministry of War, but the daily clothes of the soldiers and their families have to be bought with their own money. There are also Henan, Shandong, Bei In Zhili, business is also recovering this year, and even cloth merchants under Li Zicheng��s rule come to purchase. Now that there is a shortage of goods everywhere, what are the worries of those cloth merchants? In the past, cloth merchants lowered prices and made us grandchildren. Now cloth merchants Raise the price, and we all become grandpas."


    Yu Zudeng suddenly realized: "The shopkeeper still has a broad vision, we never thought there would be such a reason."


    Zhou Ruodou stroked his beard and smiled: "It''s all thanks to His Majesty. Going back a few years, there were many wars in various places, and countless casualties in the north. The business of selling cloth in the south is not good. Let alone Nanjing, there are also Susongchang lakes. Some weaving workshops closed down. After His Majesty came to the throne, the business is getting better and better. The population in the south is increasing day by day, and the north is about to be stable. Many immigrants move north. Where do you need to wear clothes? And Japan, North Korea, Liaodong, It��s a big business again. You are so good at doing things, I will give my boss a few good words, and I will let you be the fourth shopkeeper of the cloth shop in two years.��


    "Thank you, shopkeeper!" Yu Zudeng was overjoyed.


    Zhou Ruodou smiled and said: "Your father saved my life, you are also smart, you can write and calculate, follow me and work hard, in short, you will not suffer."


    Yu Zudeng bent down to serve the tea ceremony: "Uncle Zhou, please drink tea!"


    Zhou Ruodou used a bowl lid to skim the tea dust, and said with emotion: "We are lucky to meet a wise and wise sage. What kind of life did you live in the past few years? Ordinary people can''t afford to eat, how dare they wear new clothes? Even the wealthy family , there are also people who are sewing and mending, and can��t sell much fabric throughout the year. Today��s business is getting better day by day. If His Majesty is asked to occupy the north, it will be really easy.��


    "That''s right, Your Majesty is really a good emperor." Yu Zudeng said with a smile.


    Zhou Ruodou thought to himself: Your Majesty is good in everything, but he doesn''t know that men are superior to women, which makes women behave perversely. In the past two years, the business has been done well, and the money is abundant. I wanted to take in a concubine, but I couldn''t find a suitable one!


    The north suffered from frequent wars, natural disasters and plagues, and the population was scarce, especially women.


    When the Datong government organized immigration, female immigrants received special treatment. As long as you take the initiative to sign up, the government will give women a leave-of-home allowance that is directly doubled on the basis of male immigrants.


    Even some prostitutes on the banks of the Qinhuai River signed up to move to the north. Because they heard that once they arrived in the north, they would not worry about getting married at all. In rural areas, you can share fields, in cities you can share houses, and in counties where the population is particularly scarce, you can even share shops!


    In such a situation, who would want to be a concubine?


    I used to be a concubine for the rich. Although I was despised on the surface, I was secretly envied. Nowadays, concubines are despised no matter whether they are overt or not.


    It��s good if the husband��s family has an official status, but if it��s just an ordinary rich man who wants to marry as a concubine, he must be regarded as greedy for enjoyment and lazy.


    The shopkeeper of the cloth shop, Zhou Ruodou, asked a matchmaker to search for a year, but he couldn''t even find a suitable concubine.


    Zhou Ruodou sighed: "Chongzhen was so good at that time, you can take concubines with a few taels of silver. In times of famine, you don''t have to pay for money, and you can get one for a few buckets of rice. This old man also took concubines before, gentle and virtuous, Unfortunately, she died in childbirth.��


    Yu Zudeng was not thinking about taking concubines, he said: "The shopkeeper, I heard that there are many textile factories on the side of Changhu Lake in Susong. In the past two years, people in the east of Nanjing City have also opened textile factories. They use new textile machines, new The speed of spinning and spinning looms is faster, and the money earned is also more. How about giving advice to my master, asking him to open a textile factory in the east of the city?"


    Zhou Ruodou said in a bad mood: "We are a cloth shop, we buy cloth, not weave it ourselves. Do your job well, don''t think about what you have and what you don''t have."


    Yu Zudeng said: "The cloth woven by those textile factories is purchased by cloth merchants at door-to-door, so they don''t have to worry about selling it at all, and they don''t ask our cloth shop to help sell it."


    "That''s bad manners!"


    Zhou Ruodou became more angry as he talked: "Since the Jiajing period, there has been a cotton cloth guild in Jinling. At that time, the owners of the cloth shops in the city sat together and made a charter. Cloth merchants from other places can only find cloth shops to sell cloth. Which cloth merchant If you dare to break the rules, the cloth shops in the city will not sell cloth to him! Even if someone opened a textile workshop at that time, the cotton cloth woven had to be sold by the cloth shop."


    Yu Zudeng asked: "Why are there no such rules now?"


    Zhou Ruodou sighed: "Oh, during the reign of Chongzhen, the cloth business was not easy to do. Those cloth merchants are living ancestors, and they have the final say on what they want to do? Now the cloth business is easy to do, but His Majesty forbids such a rule. , saying that it is the industry monopoly of Shiluoshizi."


    Yu Zudeng said with a smile: "Your Majesty has few rules, and he doesn''t allow many folk rules. Earlier, without the government''s permission, private merchants were not allowed to have flower houses. Now there are more and more flower houses in Nanjing."


    Hualou, the scientific name is "Zhiyun Brocade Jacquard Machine", with a total of 1924 parts.


    Yunjin is a royal tribute. The emperor''s dragon robe and the queen''s phoenix clothes are all made of Yunjin. Even if the imperial court''s control power declined in the late Ming Dynasty, if it wanted to buy flower houses and weave brocade, it still needed to be taken care of by the government.


    Nowadays, the Datong court no longer restricts it, but instead encourages merchants to weave brocade.


    Nanjing quickly became the center of brocade weaving. In just a few years, there were three or four thousand brocade looms inside and outside the city. And it is still increasing, solving the employment problem of tens of thousands of people.


    Many wealthy people in the folk also wore brocade, after all, it used to be the material of dragon robes and phoenix clothes.


    Even the word "Yunjin" was named by Zhao Han. Because in Daming, you must enter the imperial warehouse, so it is called Kujin and Kudu.


    Japanese envoy Lin Luoshan saw Yunjin some time ago, and his eyes were already straightened.


    Lin Luoshan has seen brocades before, but Yunjin is the best among brocades. Since the Yuan Dynasty, it can only be used exclusively by the royal family, and at most it will be given to ministers who have done meritorious service.


    Because he really likes it so much, Lin Luoshan also wants to learn the technology secretly, so he went to the brocade manufacturing factory to wander around.


    But the more it turns, the more stupid it becomes, the brocade loom with 1924 parts. Not to mention stealing, even if you explain it to him carefully, it will take a month or two to understand a little bit.


    The British writer Peter Mundy recorded brocade brocade in his book: "Nobles from all over Europe think that silk is a creation of gods and a rare treasure in the world. They must not understand or even imagine the existence of brocade brocade. Forgive me The vocabulary is limited, in other words, the vocabulary in English does not have an adjective that can express the beauty and nobility of brocade..."


    "It is said that the machine for making Yunjin consists of tens of thousands of parts. A Chinese official told me that Yunjin was an emperor named Liu Yu in ancient times. The Northern Expedition destroyed a country called Qin, and thousands of craftsmen were captured from Chang''an. These craftsmen have integrated the textile skills of Han, Wei, Jin, and many grassland peoples (Sixteen Kingdoms). After thousands of years of improvement, this beautiful textile was finally born."


    ��I was lucky enough to spend silver to make a brocade dress. The moment I put it on, I felt nobler than European emperors and kings����


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： 469【The Story of the Prince Returning to the Country——Zhao Hans European Image

    Chapter 471 469 [The Prince''s Return to the Country����Zhao Han''s European Image]


    An ocean-going fleet returning from the east docked at the outer port of Amsterdam, and then transferred to the inner port wharf by ship.


    Businessmen from the Netherlands have already gathered here, and they will sell these goods to European countries.


    The Dutch East India Company, founded 40 years ago, has more than 1,000 shareholders. Neither officials nor shareholders are allowed to interfere in the management of the company. It has a 76-member board of directors, but the real decision-making group is the "Meeting of Seventeen Gentlemen".


    Seven provinces of the Netherlands, 8 in Amsterdam, 4 in Zeeland, and 1 in each of the other regions. Among the seventeen people are nobles, wealthy businessmen, officials and the like.


    Their decision-making is based on profit, because they must be accountable to shareholders, and they must also take into account the market conditions of the stock exchange.


    The form of governance is very democratic, and everyone sits down to discuss.


    But at the same time, they are extremely short-sighted. Everything is based on short-term interests, and they don''t need to consider long-term interests.


    For example, in history, the Dutch chief in Taiwan judged very early on that Zheng Chenggong would attack the city of Zeelandia. After reporting upwards, Governor Batavia sent 12 warships for protection.


    These warships were stationed for half a year, but Zheng Chenggong still did not come.


    Thus, the Batavia command center calculated that the cost of stationing the fleet was too high and did not conform to the interests of the East India Company. The governor of Batavia, despite the protests of Taiwan''s chief executive, ordered 10 of the warships to return home, but Zheng Chenggong seized the opportunity when the troops were empty.


    For another example, during the Kangxi period, more and more Chinese merchants shipped goods to Batavia and sold them at a low price, which was cheaper than Dutch merchant ships buying goods in China (including transportation and damage). As a result, the East India Company withdrew its merchant ships and no longer polluted the South China Sea. It only waited for the Chinese maritime merchants to ship goods in Java Island.


    Even if the governor of Batavia is clear-headed, he can''t make decisions in many cases.


    There is also a council behind him, and there is a meeting to discuss everything. There is also a deputy called the director-general, who is responsible for managing the company''s Eastern trade affairs. After everything has been discussed and reached, major events have to go back to the Netherlands to report that the "Seventeen People''s Conference" has been approved.


    Layers of checks and balances, interests first, the Dutch East India Company operates in this way, and often does incredible things.


    It''s like building a castle in northern Taiwan last year. After Zhao Han heard the news, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    It��s actually very simple, because the ��Seventeen People��s Meeting�� and the ��Batavia Council�� concluded after discussions that the establishment of a trade point in the northern part of Taiwan Island can effectively increase the profits of the Japan-Dutch trade.


    Amsterdam, Inner Harbour.


    The commodity auction was held in the hall near the pier. The auctioneer held up a hammer and shouted: "1000 pounds of Chinese tea, the starting price is 30 Dutch guilders per pound!"


    4.2 Dutch guilders, roughly equal to one tael of silver.


    A pound of tea leaves is less than a catty, and the starting price is 7 taels of silver. One can imagine how lucrative the profits are.


    In the hands of Dutch nobles, the retail price of Chinese tea can reach up to 70 Dutch guilders, which means that a catty of tea is worth 16 taels of silver!


    Historically, in order to compete with the United Kingdom, the Netherlands began to play dumping, and the price of tea fell to 2.5 guilders per pound. It fell from 70 dong to 2.5 dong. It''s a real big sale. Since then, Chinese tea has only come to the homes of commoners in Europe. Before that, only nobles could afford to drink it.


    "I will offer 31 shields!"


    "31.5 shields!"


    "31.8 shields!"


    "..."


    The auctioneer waved his hammer: "56.3 guilders once, 56.3 guilders twice...deal!"


    Goods that can be shipped thousands of miles from the East are all luxury goods. These things have nothing to do with European commoners, only the upper class can afford them, and only one boat comes back every year or two, so they must be auctioned to maximize the benefits.


    Even, the 3,000 pounds of tea shipped back this time were divided into several times for the tea auction alone.


    The last tea auction, the auctioneer shouted: "300 pounds of Chinese palace tea, the starting price is 50 Dutch guilders per pound!"


    The so-called Chinese court tea refers to tea with better quality. In Europe in the 17th century, the retail price of this thing reached as high as 100 guilders a pound.


    The main profit commodity of the Dutch East India Company was originally Nanyang spices. But by now, spices have fallen out of favor. The tea market was developed by Dutch businessmen, and drinking tea was first popular among Dutch nobles in Europe.


    Due to the scarcity of supply, the 300 pounds of "Chinese palace tea" were finally sold at a price of 80 dong per pound��not the retail price, but the wholesale price of local merchants.


    Two hours after the auction, the staff brought the boxes, and the scene immediately became a sensation.


    Anything that needs to be displayed at the auction venue must be something that has never been seen before!


    Among the countless expectant gazes, the wooden box was opened first, and the cashmere grass appeared inside. The velvet grass was pulled apart, and a lacquer box appeared inside. The lacquer box was opened again, and there was cashmere inside again. The velvet grass was opened again, and there was an oiled paper bag inside. The oil-paper bag was opened, and there was a piece of porcelain lying there.


    This packaging method was invented by Portuguese businessmen.


    They buy valuables in lacquered boxes from China or Japan. I also felt that the lacquer box was also precious, so I added another wooden box. Layers of packaging can not only protect the product, but also highlight the style when it is shipped to Europe.


    "Chinese palace porcelain!" A native Dutch businessman exclaimed.


    Anyway, European merchants like to call the goods of good quality "Chinese court".


    The auctioneer said: "Peter Mundy''s Travels in China was published last year and caused a sensation in the UK. Recently, someone translated it to the European continent. Mr. Peter Mundy, the Chinese rebel leader he met in Guangzhou, has now Crowned as the emperor of China. The emperor was very enlightened, and he allowed the export of items exclusively for the royal family. Gentlemen, this multicolored porcelain plate is exclusively for the Chinese imperial family. A few years ago, it was only allowed to be used by members of the royal family, but today, it is now I am in Amsterdam. You and I have witnessed this great history together! Here, I extend my highest regards to the great and enlightened Emperor of China. May the Lord bless His Majesty the Emperor of China!"


    "May the Lord bless His Majesty the Emperor of China!" Hundreds of local Dutch businessmen prayed for Zhao Han together at the auction venue.


    The more grand they are, the more expensive the multicolored porcelain will be.


    The auctioneer smiled and said: "Gentlemen, now you can come up and enjoy it up close."


    Native Dutch merchants lined up to admire the porcelain, and kept giving out admiration.


    These multicolored porcelains are top-grade, and they are sold very expensive in China. How could they not be treated politely in Europe?


    For hundreds of years, blue and white porcelain was shipped to Europe, and Europeans called it "Clark porcelain". Those are completely high-end goods, and the Chinese common people can afford them, and the European nobles still treat them as treasures.


    The five-color porcelain in front of me has bright and vivid glazes, just like European oil paintings.


    A local businessman suggested: "This porcelain plate is as beautiful as an oil painting. How about we name it ''Chinese Palace Five-color Oil Painting Porcelain''?"


    "Good idea!" Many businessmen praised.


    After all the merchants had finished appreciating it, the auctioneer invited him back to his seat, and changed his words on the spot: "One piece of porcelain plate with five-color oil painting of the Chinese court, the starting price is 500 Dutch guilders!"


    "I pay 600!"


    "I pay 700!"


    The price increase this time is really ruthless, a one hundred and one hundred increase. No matter how expensive you buy it, you won��t suffer a loss. If you sell it in France, England, and Italy, those nobles will definitely go crazy.


    The East India Company shipped back 2,000 pieces of multicolored porcelain, but only 100 pieces were auctioned.


    Rare things are more expensive, so keep them and sell them slowly. Anyway, it takes a year or two (one-way) to travel by boat, so there is plenty of time and opportunity to sell.


    After the auction of 200 pieces of porcelain was completed, the staff brought the wooden box again.


    "Is there any better goods than colorful porcelain?" The local businessmen were shocked.


    The packaging this time is more exquisite and complicated, and the oiled paper package consists of several layers.


    The auctioneer introduced: "This is also the grace of His Majesty the Chinese Emperor. It can only be used by the royal family, and only the emperor and queen can use it. Even princes and princesses are not allowed to wear it (ghost talk). Its name is ''cloud silk. ''(Yunjin), it is as beautiful as the clouds in the sky, so noble, so gorgeous, so soft, so thin...Gentlemen, I think it is blasphemy to look at it more than once. Only the most honorable gentlemen are qualified to touch it. And To make it into clothes, at least members of the European royal family can do it. Please come up and enjoy it, look at it quietly, don��t touch it, don��t cough, it��s a beautiful work of art.��


    Native businessmen huddled together, standing on tiptoe in the back row to admire, and some even knelt on one knee to pray.


    "Chinese palace cloud silk, starting price... 3,000 Dutch guilders per piece!"


    This year''s Amsterdam auction, the goods have not been sold yet, and it has already caused a sensation in the whole of the Netherlands.


    The news about multicolored porcelain and Yunjin spread across the European continent and spread all the way to Italy. Immediately afterwards, even Finland, Sweden, Norway, Poland, and Russia in Northern Europe knew about it.


    Of course, the top Chinese products will not be sold in Northern Europe. Those poor royal families... can��t afford to sell their underwear.


    Still being the King of France, he spent tens of thousands of taels of silver to buy brocade to make two pieces of clothes. One for myself and one for the queen, usually reluctant to wear it, only going out to meet people on formal occasions.


    Last year and this year, the power minister Richelieu and Queen Mother Mary passed away one after another.


    The one who paid for brocade to make clothes was King Louis XIII of France, and his queen was Princess Anne from Spain.


    In order to make dumplings with vinegar, in order to show off her brocade clothes, Queen Anne held court **** every now and then. She and the king appeared in gorgeous brocade costumes. No matter how many times they met the noble guests, they still gave them envious eyes. Ever since, every time the nobles attended the ball, there were people asking everywhere how to buy brocade.


    The deeds of the Chinese emperor, along with the brocade and multicolored porcelain, spread wildly in the upper class of Europe.


    Peter Mundy''s China travel notes were quickly translated to the European continent, not only became bedside reading materials for nobles, even the King of France personally wrote a letter to urge the manuscript... Update it soon!


    That China travel book was written a few years ago, when Zhao Han had just captured Guangdong.


    Among the Dutch and Portuguese populations who have recently returned to Europe, Zhao Han is described as more in line with the aesthetics of European aristocrats.


    First of all, one must have a noble background, common people are not allowed to rebel and become emperor.


    Therefore, Zhao Han is a prince in distress, a descendant of the Chinese royal family four hundred years ago. At that time, China was called the State of Song, and it was overthrown by the terrible Tatars. It can be said that Europe turned pale when talking about Tatars, because the Mongol invasion brought the Black Death.


    Doesn��t this have a sense of intimacy and substitution?


    The terrible Tatars not only invaded Europe, but also destroyed the dynasty of Zhao Han''s ancestors.


    After the Song royal family fell into disaster, they have served as scholars for generations, and quietly learned about war knowledge, and have been trying to restore the country for hundreds of years. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty was fatuous and brutal, which led to the descendants of the Tatars (Manchu Qing) to invade again.


    When the descendants of the Tatars wiped out the Ming Dynasty, Zhao Han, as a descendant of the former royal family, immediately led his servants and retinues to raise troops.


    Finally, Zhao Han succeeded in restoring the country and drove the Tatars out of China.


    What a perfect Prince''s Return to the Country!


    It is rumored that every time King Louis XIII of France, wearing brocade clothes and eating on a multicolored porcelain plate, would raise his glass and say, "Salute to the distant Chinese emperor. His enlightened generosity also allowed us to share the Chinese court. life (multicolored porcelain and cloud brocade).��


    (Thanks to my wife who is the leader of two friends, Hui Ye and jly69, for the reward.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： 470 [Worship to Zhu Yuanzhang]

    Chapter 472 470��Worship to Zhu Yuanzhang��


    Nanjing.


    Jeju Island paid tribute to three horses, which can be regarded as a demonstration of the achievements of raising horses in recent years.


    "Stand up and speak," Zhao Han said to the two officials, "What are your names?"


    An official got up and replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, my minister''s name is Wang Zhen, and I was born in Luzhou. My ancestors raised horses for generations. By the time of Wanli, Luzhou had no horses to raise. Thanks to your majesty''s kindness, I was able to go to Jeju County." He resumed his ancestral business, and now serves as the deputy supervisor of the Jeju Horse Herding Supervisor."


    Another official said: "Your Majesty, my minister''s name is Liang Gui. His ancestors were Mongolians. He moved to Jeju Island in the early Ming Dynasty. Now I am a Han Chinese and have learned Chinese. I have a son, Liang Zhen, who served as a soldier under General Zhang. Pursue and kill The false King Duoduo of the Manchu Qing Dynasty was just Gouzi who led cavalry into the mountains and was lucky enough to get the body of the false King Duoduo."


    Zhao Han nodded approvingly: "You are loyal to your duties and have raised your horses well. This time when you go back, everyone will be promoted."


    The Datong Army has initially gained a firm foothold in the Liaodong Peninsula. The land there is sparsely populated, and the land is more than enough, so it is not conducive to irrigated mountain meadows, so no one wants to reclaim wasteland for farming. After all, Jeju Island is too small, and it is necessary to find a new land for raising horses, and the Liaodong Peninsula is just right.


    At the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there were many horse farms in Liaodong, but by the time of Hongzhi, they had been swallowed up by Jiangmen.


    Only the horse farms in the Liaodong Peninsula, especially those in Gaizhou and Fuzhou, were maintained until the Wanli period. Even the "Horse City" was specially established and became the horse trading center of the entire Liaodong. Even the Jurchens also sent war horses for sale.


    The supervisor of the Jeju Horse Herding Supervision is about to be transferred to Liaodong to open up a new horse breeding base. The vacated positions happened to be promoted by the two people in front of them.


    Wang Zhen pointed to a purebred warrima and said: "Your Majesty, this is a Tianzhu horse bred in Jeju Island. The horse is already two years old, tall and powerful, and can be used for battle. A Tianzhu horse over two years old, in the Jeju Island has bred 847 horses, of which 102 male horses have been castrated as war horses."


    A horse can go to the battlefield at the age of two, which probably belongs to the juvenile period, and it is considered a real adult at the age of three.


    The 102 male horses that were castrated should all be around three years old. If the quality is not good enough to keep for breeding, and the quality reaches the level of war horses, then all eunuchs will be eunuched and sent to serve in the army.


    Zhao Han went around to the side of the horse, stroked the horse''s mane and said, "It''s really mighty."


    The one specially picked and dedicated to the emperor, can it not be mighty?


    This horse is only two years old, and its shoulder height has reached 1.58 meters. His fur is black and shiny, like jet black satin, except for a diamond-shaped white spot on his forehead.


    It''s a pity that the two ears are too cute. They stand up high and compare their hearts to each other, destroying the majestic image in an instant.


    Wang Zhen pointed to another relatively short horse and said: "Your Majesty, this horse is also two years old. Its mother is a Hana horse, and its father is a Tianzhu horse. It is also a good horse that can go to war."


    Hanna horse, the hybrid offspring of Jeju Island native horse and Mongolian horse, is now the mainstream war horse of the dragoons.


    The Indian Mawari horse has the blood of native Indian horses, Arabian horses, and Turkmen horses.


    That is to say, the bloodline of the re-crossed horse in front of him is simply endless. The shoulder height is about 1.36 meters, and the appearance is more like a Mongolian horse, but with a little bit of Mawari horse characteristics.


    Wang Zhen pointed to the last horse and said: "This is the offspring of the Jeju native horse and the Tianzhu horse. It can... be used by the prince to ride."


    The real Jeju Tuma has a shoulder height of only about one meter, and the particularly majestic ones can reach more than 1.15 meters.


    Zhao Han can imagine the scene of breeding, a Mawari horse with a shoulder height of more than 1.5 meters, riding on a Jeju native horse with a shoulder height of only 1 meter... It is simply ravaged.


    "This thing is designed to be ridden by children?" Zhao Han asked.


    Wang Zhen was a little embarrassed: "I came up on a whim, and wanted to know what kind of mixed offspring the two horses with huge differences in size would look like. There are more than ten horses in total, and this one is the best looking. Although it is still very short Very good, but the limbs are not as stubby as the Jeju native horse. There is another horse, nearly four feet high at the shoulder, taller than a dragoon horse, but the stubby limbs can only be used to pull goods. And I tried it, that horse Pulling goods is very useful, with great strength and endurance."


    Is this a genetic mutation?


    They are also descendants of Jeju Tuma and Mawari horses. One is only three feet tall, while the other is four feet tall. There is a difference of 30 centimeters.


    In this regard, Zhao Han had to encourage him: "It''s good to try more. Since the four-foot-tall rough horse is easy to pull goods, let it continue to be bred with Tianzhu horses. Let''s see what the offspring can become, maybe we can do it." Make a good horse for towing artillery."


    "I will do my best!" Wang Zhen was immediately elated after being praised by the emperor.


    It just doesn��t sound right, why are you going all out for it? It''s not for you to breed.


    After another round of admonition and encouragement, the two horse breeders Xie En left.


    Zhao Han asked someone to order a set of riding equipment, and called his eldest son over every few days: "Ju''er, this horse is yours. Start learning riding and archery skills from today."


    Zhao Kuanghuan is already seven years old, and he is suitable for riding a pony. He was delighted to see it and said, "Father, hasn''t it grown up yet? Why is it so short?"


    "A dwarf among horses can only grow so tall." Zhao Han explained.


    A bodyguard who knows how to ride begins to play the role of Zhao Kuanghuan''s teacher. First teach how to get on and off the horse, and then take the prince for a walk slowly. Although the shoulder height is only 1.1 meters, it is still a bit dangerous for a seven-year-old child.


    Fortunately, this horse is very docile, or lazy, and it stops in a daze while riding.


    This horse did not inherit his father''s height, but he inherited his father''s cute ears, which also stand tall and look inward. And the body proportion is well-proportioned, unlike ordinary pony, the four legs are often thick and short. Although this guy is short, at first glance it still has a bit of vigor, like a miniature version of a horse.


    A few days later, Zhao Kuanghuan was able to trot on horseback, and acted as the teacher''s bodyguard to follow the whole process, for fear that the prince would fall and fall somewhere.


    Zhao Han also took time to practice riding, riding a few laps with his son every day. Surely it wasn''t enough to fight on horseback, but it was enough to escape on horseback. He had never ridden a horse in his two lifetimes combined.


    Time flies, and it is the summer harvest time.


    There are not many wheat planters around Nanjing, and rapeseed is mainly harvested for summer grain, which is earlier than wheat. After the rapeseeds are harvested, oil is squeezed quickly after drying, and the vacated land is irrigated with water to plant late rice.


    If early rice is grown, soybean meal is used to fertilize the field. These are all ancient "chemical fertilizers".


    During the oil pressing season, the city is full of fragrance, and Zhao Han can smell it.


    Zhao Han, who has practiced a little riding skills, is not satisfied with riding a horse at home, and wants to take his family out hunting.


    He called the concubines over and said happily: "The fragrance of oil is overflowing, and the wheat is about to be harvested. In such a festive season, let''s go out together and go hunting at Zijin Mountain."


    Fei Rulan said: "But we don''t know how to ride horses. Why don''t you go hunting? My sisters and I just happened to be out in the wild."


    "Okay, okay," Fei Rumei was quite excited, "I haven''t played in the wild for a long time, and I usually have guards following me around the city."


    Pan Qimei is also very active: "When will I go out? I prepared to eat in advance, and recently I learned another kind of pastry."


    Liu Rushi smiled and said, "Why don''t you call Mrs. Tian, ??she can ride, shoot and hunt."


    Zhao Han finally remembered that there were still Chongzhen''s concubines and children here, so he said, "Call those children too."


    Zhu Cihong is already fourteen years old, and now he is in middle school, and he was able to get in the top 20 of the school in the final exam. He went to a good school, with a lot of top students. It can only be said that the old Zhu''s family has good genes, because Auntie Zhu''s grades in the girls'' school are also very good.


    "Meet Your Majesty!" Zhu Cihong led his younger siblings to pay their respects.


    They used to be called Uncle Zhao Han, but they changed their name to Your Majesty after they became sensible. It may also be taught by Concubine Tian Gui in private.


    Zhao Han nodded in approval: "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You have grown a lot. I heard that your academic performance is good. If you study hard, you will be able to be an official in the future. Since your father has been trusted by thousands of miles, I will not treat you badly." .��


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The princes and daughters of the former dynasty quickly expressed their gratitude.


    Zhu Cihong is really sensible. Last year, a scholar approached him quietly, and without waiting for the other party to explain his intentions, he shouted him away on the spot.


    The prince of the previous dynasty, to have the freedom he has now, is already considered very generous by Zhao Han.


    Everyone went out of the city in a carriage, but Zhao Kuanghuan insisted on riding a horse. The seven-year-old child rode a pony through the streets, trembling with excitement, which made the guards nervous.


    Go out from the southeast of the inner city of Nanjing and drive straight to Xiaolingwei.


    It was originally the place where Zhu Yuanzhang raised horses and hunted. It was also used as Zhu Yuanzhang''s military training ground. In the end, his whole family was buried in that area.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, Empress Ma, and Zhu Biao, the three of them are a family, and the other concubines, princes, and princesses seem to be far more emotionally distant. When Empress Ma died, Zhu Yuanzhang wailed loudly, and Zhu Biao was also deeply saddened when he died.


    It was not until Zhao Han occupied Nanjing, Xiaolingwei, Xuanwu Lake and other areas that the ban was lifted to the people.


    Now around Xuanwu Lake, a large number of residential buildings and shops have been built, and there are painting boats and fishing boats everywhere on Xuanwu Lake. As for Xiaoling Guard, there has always been an area belonging to the Datong Army��s school grounds. After the regular divisions left Nanjing, the emperor��s personal guards would take turns practicing in the school grounds, and at the same time they also worked as a horse farm.


    The horse farm of Xiaolingwei mainly collects southern war horses, which are fed and trained before being sent to serve in the army.


    "Kowtow to His Majesty!"


    Several eunuchs rushed to worship, they used to guard the tomb here. After Zhao Han ascended the throne, most of them were expelled, but a few eunuchs remained to visit the graves of Zhu Yuanzhang, Queen Ma, and Zhu Biao.


    Zhao Han said: "Since you are here, let''s go and say goodbye."


    After another walk, we finally came to Xiaoling.


    Zhao Han took his wife and children to offer incense to Zhu Yuanzhang, muttering a poem: "Ming Taizu has a spirit in the sky, and the junior Zhao Han came to worship. The king''s legacy will be inherited by future generations, and you can smile nine springs!"


    After offering incense to pay his respects, Zhao Han turned around and said to Zhu Cihuang, Zhu Yuxi and the others: "This is your ancestor, come and offer a stick of incense."


    Several old eunuchs, looking at the orphans of the previous dynasty, who worshiped Zhu Yuanzhang there, all huddled in a corner and quietly wiped their tears.


    I don��t know whether they are crying for Daming, Chongzhen, or themselves.


    (There were two mistakes in the previous chapter. One was the miscalculation of silver, and the other was the age of Louis XIV. Both have been corrected. If you find a wrong number in the future, don��t make any more jokes. The physical education teacher is very sad.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： 471【In the pictures of mountains and rivers】

    Chapter 473 471 [in the picture of Jiangshan]


    The war horses collected from the south were bred around Qianhu Lake. There were only a few hundred horses, and the height at the shoulder was less than 1.3 meters.


    Most of them are mares, and they are also selective breeding here.


    When everyone came to the lake, the horse breeder immediately stepped forward to serve them, and brought more than 20 docile mares who were not pregnant.


    Zhao Han said: "Choose one each, if you don''t know how to ride a horse, you can learn."


    Sisters Fei Rulan and Fei Rumei each choose a shorter horse. The others followed suit, and they all chose the shortest horse. Only Concubine Tian Gui chose the vigorous horse.


    Tian Xiuying saw that none of Zhao Han''s concubines could ride horses, and all the male guards around them who could ride horses, immediately recommended herself and said, "Ministers, come and teach you how to ride horses."


    "It''s time to work." Fei Rulan replied with a smile.


    Even the female officials who went out with Zhao Han also chose their own horses. They listened to Tian Xiuying''s guidance and learned by themselves. Hunting activities instantly turned into driving school lectures.


    Pan Qimei was originally short, so she didn''t bother to meddle, and led the maid to arrange the food. Just spread out the blanket on the grass by the lake, then take out the food box and dinner plate, and put a variety of snacks on it.


    Liu Rushi''s poems are full of chivalry, and he often recites gold and iron horses.


    Unfortunately, it was all on paper, she climbed onto the horse carefully. Even with the guards helping to hold the reins, he still felt terrified, pulling the horse''s mane tightly with both hands.


    You Julian, the butcher''s daughter, the royal horse inspector, and the female officer with big arms and round waists, is also riding a horse for the first time.


    This heroine was happy and unafraid, she rolled over and climbed up. It might be because the weight was too heavy, the horse didn''t dare to make a mistake, after a cry of mourning, it obediently obeyed You Julian''s command.


    "Drive!"


    You Julian came into contact with war horses for the first time, and only watched Concubine Tian Gui operate it once, and then she rode the horse and galloped wildly.


    Li Xiangjun enviously said: "Sister You is really majestic!"


    Li Xiangjun only had a test drive, and didn''t join in the fun. He stood by and waited for orders, and occasionally went to Pan Qimei to help.


    Brothers and sisters Zhu Cihong and Zhu Yuxi also rode horses and paced carefully.


    "Brother, I''m really happy today," Auntie Zhu said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since I came out to play. Although I had fun at the girls'' school, I still don''t feel as comfortable as going out of the city."


    Zhu Cihong said: "Your Majesty said that when I am sixteen years old, I can go to the official examination. If I have an errand, I can make money. When the time comes, I will move out and bring you here. Every ten-day holiday, I can go out of the city. Play, I will find you a good husband''s family when the time comes."


    Zhu Yuxi blushed and said, "I''m not going to marry."


    While the siblings were talking, Zhao Kuanghuan rode his own pony and galloped wildly on the grass, scaring his guards out of their wits.


    Even Zhao Han didn''t expect that the pony would be so fast when it really ran.


    "Slow down, Your Highness, don''t fall!" The guard stepped forward to catch up.


    Zhao Kuanghuan laughed and shouted: "I won''t fall, I won''t fall, riding a horse here is more fun than at home!"


    Seeing this, Fei Rulan also quickly shouted: "Jun''er, come back quickly!"


    "Here we come, here we come." Zhao Kuanghuan slowed down his horse and slowly rode back to his mother.


    Fei Rulan ordered his son to get off the horse, then picked up the whip, slapped his son''s buttocks, and finally warned: "Children are not allowed to ride fast horses, wait until you grow up."


    Zhao Kuanghuan was particularly aggrieved, pouted and said, "Oh."


    There was no pain, Fei Rulan was reluctant, mainly because he was beaten in public, this kid felt very humiliated.


    Zhao Kuanghuan rubbed his buttocks, got on the pony again, approached Zhu Cihuang and Zhu Yuxi slowly, and said like offering treasures: "Brother Zhu, sister Zhu, how about I teach you how to ride a horse? I have learned it for a long time, and the teachers all praised me for riding well." it is good."


    Zhu Cihong couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, you teach us how to ride a horse."


    Fei Rulan stared at it for a while, and found that her son was no longer galloping, and finally he was relieved to do his own thing.


    Fei Rumei didn''t seem to have much interest in riding a horse, so she ran to the lake and sat down cross-legged: "Seventh sister, what''s delicious today?"


    Pan Qimei picked up a piece of crisp candy and said, "I just learned the peanut crisp."


    Fei Rumei took a bite and nodded repeatedly: "Delicious!"


    "I asked the imperial chefs to taste it, and they all said it was delicious, so I dared to make it for you to eat." Pan Qimei sat by the side and watched, as if watching others eat what she made was very satisfying.


    Fei Rumei chewed the peanut crisp and sighed: "Oh, if A Fang is in Nanjing, it would be nice to come out to play together today."


    Zhao Zhenfang went to Hubei with her husband Zheng Sen. Zheng Chenggong, a dignified national surname, still followed his father''s wishes and became a civil servant in an orderly manner.


    The elders of the Zheng family seem to hate the ocean. All of them are pirates themselves, but they don''t want their children and grandchildren to have anything to do with the ocean. All the children of the Zheng family follow the path of civil servants. If it really doesn''t work, you can go to the army to serve as a soldier, but you definitely can''t serve in the navy anyway.


    Now, Zheng Sen is in Qianjiang Dangzhi County.


    Zhao Zhenfang wrote a letter two months ago, saying that she was pregnant in early spring, and asked her brother to give her a name in advance.


    "The grass is so soft, I really want to lie down and sleep." Fei Rumei said while touching the grass.


    "Then lie down." Pan Qimei was actually lying on the grass, raising her legs and looking at the sky, completely ignoring her own image.


    Fei Rumei looked around, smiled and lay down, next to Pan Qimei: "The sky is clear, the sun is not shining, today is the right day to go out. Oh, the sun is shining, and the wind is blowing." , I��m afraid I��m going to fall asleep when I��m lying down.��


    Zhao Han galloped all the way north on a steed. He was busy with government affairs on weekdays, so he rarely came out to relax.


    This Indian Mawari horse born in Jeju Island was named "Zui Dian" by Zhao Han. It is said that this is the name of Qin Shihuang''s imperial horse.


    Zhuma stood on the hill, Zhao Han took out the binoculars, and he could just see the scenery of Xuanwu Lake.


    The lake cruise ships and fishing boats are scattered, and the lakeside houses and shops are arranged. Further out, there are rapeseed fields after harvest, as well as large and small vegetable beds. All the vegetables grown here are supplied to the people in the city.


    It was almost noon, and many houses smoked from cooking, which was blown away by the lake wind.


    Pulling the telescope closer to the street by the lake, several vegetable farmers returned from the city. They carried empty loads of sold vegetables, chatting and laughing all the way, pointing at the painted boat in the lake from time to time.


    A vegetable farmer walked towards Xiaoling. There were many newly dug wine cellars at the foot of the mountain. On the other side of Qianhu Lake, the lake water was used to make wine.


    The vegetable farmer stopped under the wine trap, walked back and forth repeatedly, and finally took out the bamboo tube, and paid for a few taels of bad newly brewed wine.


    A child jumped up and down and ran to the soy shop by the lake. It might be a housewife who found out that the soy sauce was gone while cooking. The child held up the soy sauce bottle, and the store proprietress asked a few words before making soy sauce with bamboo raisins. In the middle of the call, he turned back to talk to the shop, as if arguing with his husband.


    There are also some ten-year-old children who came together along the lake with their schoolbags on their backs. There is an elementary school by the Xuanwu Lake, and they are all students returning home after school.


    The plan to cancel the free lunch has been advanced. In several provinces in the south, the free lunch is only reserved in poor mountainous areas.


    Most of the students were laughing and playing, chasing and running wildly.


    There are also those who love learning. On the way from school, they still hold books and recite along the way.


    Suddenly, the students, whether they were laughing and playing or walking and memorizing, all gave way one after another, and many children were still covering their mouths and noses.


    It was the farmers who went to the city to collect dung, pushing a dung cart, with a joyful smile on their face, and there was hope for a good harvest in that smile.


    Gradually, cooking smoke rose from the fishing boats in the lake.


    They set up a small stove on the boat and cooked simple and convenient food. Most of the time they just made bowls of noodles. If there is someone who cooks rice, they will take the time to cast two nets before the rice is cooked.


    The lake wind blows ripples, and the sun shines down sparkling. The fishing net was scattered very round, and once the net was covered, the waves of light suddenly shattered into stars.


    "Your Majesty, the ladies are calling for dinner." Captain Zhu Youdong reminded.


    Zhao Han pointed to the distance, turned his head and said with a smile: "This is much more interesting than hunting. I will never get tired of watching it. It''s a pity that there is no Zhang Zeduan."


    Zhu Youdong was born in the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, so he naturally understood, and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to find a painter?"


    "How can anyone find a painter by themselves? The world is stable and prosperous, and there are painters here." Zhao Hanle turned his horse''s head, waved his whip and shouted, "Drive!"


    Zhu Youdong scratched his head, and couldn''t help but glance down the mountain.


    Everyone has already sat down on the east bank of Qianhu. Besides pastries, they have also prepared rice and dishes. They just wait for Zhao Han to come over before they can use their chopsticks.


    Zhao Han jumped off the horse, walked over and said, "Let''s serve dinner."


    Having said that, everyone dared to follow him after he picked up the chopsticks.


    During the meal, Fei Rulan said: "If my husband wants to hunt, you can go in the afternoon, and we sisters can play by the lake."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "This early summer is not the hunting season, just find an excuse to relax."


    Fei Rulan said: "I have inquired, and there are a lot of prey around here. There are especially many wild boars. Even the observatory on the top of the mountain is often harassed by wild boars."


    The entire Zijin Mountain is enclosed by the Nanjing Outer City Wall. In a big city with a population of over one million, wild boars are flooding the mountains, which is very rare.


    There is no way, Xiaoling Mausoleum is a restricted area of ??the Ming Dynasty, the common people dare not enter, and the nearby wild animals have multiplied for three hundred years.


    Also stationed in Xiaolingwei''s army, occasionally went to hunt some game. But the army guarding the mausoleum is also very small. Many military households have become serfs and farmed in the nearby military fields. Empty pay for money!


    After lunch, Zhao Han decided to give it a try. He picked up the flintlock and stepped on the horse. He also asked with a smile: "Anyone who wants to hunt can go together. There are so many people."


    "Your Majesty, I would like to accompany you to help you enjoy yourself!" You Julian said, patting her chest.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go!" Another female official who was a missionary said.


    Concubine Tian felt that this was an opportunity to gain the appreciation of the emperor, so she said, "Your Majesty, the women of the people have hunted before."


    "Then we all go together." Zhao Han said.


    Concubine Tian Guifei chose a vigorous horse. She bent over to tie up her skirt, stepped on the stirrups and turned up, her light figure seemed to be dancing.


    Zhao Han praised: "Good skill! Give her a horse bow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： 472 [Amateur royal hunting]

    Chapter 474 472 [Amateur Royal Hunting]


    Among Zhao Han''s emperor''s personal guards, there are only about a hundred people with excellent riding skills.


    Most of the rest of the guards came to Xiaoling Racecourse to learn how to ride a horse after they were responsible for protecting the emperor, and they were able to ride a horse and run.


    Not only are there few who are proficient in riding, but almost none are proficient in hunting.


    When they learned that Zhao Han was going to hunt, they collected more than a dozen hounds in advance, and practiced them quietly in private. But their ability to command the hounds was about the same as Zhao Han''s ability to ride horses, and they couldn''t handle the falcons even more.


    This may be the most amateur emperor hunting operation in Chinese history!


    "Wow woof!"


    "Oh, oh~~~~"


    The hounds kept barking, and the guards galloped on horseback, trying to scare the prey out of the forest.


    After tossing for a while, only a lost rabbit popped out.


    "Your Majesty, there are prey!" The guards shouted in surprise, more excited than killing a few Tartars on the battlefield.


    Because Tartars are everywhere, but prey in the mountains are rare.


    Zhao Han couldn''t laugh or cry, and shouted: "Who is going to hunt this rabbit?"


    "I go!"


    You Julian rode out on the horse, bent her bow and drew the string, and shot an arrow, which was still three feet away from the hare.


    Tian Xiuying also galloped forward, but she didn''t know that she performed supernormally, or she was still not up to standard, and the arrow flew past the rabbit.


    The hare fled in panic, and finally got into the grass and disappeared.


    Zhao Han praised: "Good arrow skills."


    You Julian blushed and said, "I haven''t touched a bow and arrow for almost four years, and I will definitely hit it next time."


    Tian Xiuying explained: "Minnv hasn''t drawn her bow for several years."


    The guards could only lead the hounds and go to the mountains and forests to look for wild animals. After entering the mountain a little deeper, it was finally much easier, and soon a deer was driven out.


    Zhao Han was about to pick up the flintlock and take aim when Liu Rushi who came along shouted, "Your Majesty, that''s a pregnant female beast!"


    "Sure enough it''s not the hunting season." Zhao Han had to put down the shotgun.


    Most wild animals mate in spring. Take the roe deer as an example, they mate in late winter and early spring, and now the rapeseed has just been harvested, and the wheat is about to be harvested. These two months are the season for giving birth.


    The pregnant female deer was allowed to escape, and after a while, another wild boar was driven out.


    The body is not very big, only about two hundred catties.


    Tian Xiuying chased after her horse, let go of the rein with both hands, and on the undulating horse''s back, unexpectedly pulled the standard horse bow to 70% full, and then shot at a high speed.


    Uh, shot crooked again...


    Tian Xiuying was suddenly embarrassed, and when the guards drove the wild boar back, she blushed and stopped at the horse bow.


    Phew!


    An arrow pierced the wild boar, only piercing the fur, and the arrow dangled dangling from the wild boar. Under the pain, the wild boar was hunted by hundreds of people, and fled down the mountain in a panic.


    There are also guards at the foot of the mountain, beating the gong to drive them back.


    "boom!"


    A gunshot, the wild boar fell to the ground.


    Zhao Han put down the flintlock gun and reloaded the ammunition slowly.


    "Good gun skills!"


    "Your Majesty shoots!"


    Everyone immediately cheered and flattered.


    The wild boar was shot and arrowed, but it was still alive. After falling to the ground for only two or three seconds, he got up again and ran away, and rushed straight to Zhao Han''s side.


    Phew! call out! call out!


    Tian Xiuying, You Julian, and another female official all shot arrows at the same time. Due to the close distance, all three arrows hit, but the wild boar still survived.


    The captain of the personal guard, Zhu Youdong, was afraid that the emperor would be in danger, so he immediately galloped out, leaned out after a few steps in the charge, and slammed the wild boar on the forehead with a hammer.


    The wild boar staggered and ran a few steps, and finally fell down.


    Another guard said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this beast is not dead, so you can take another shot."


    Zhao Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "One more shot, will it be considered as my hunting?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, and the sycophant guard scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Tian Xiuying said: "Your Majesty, some prey have thick fur and must use special arrow clusters, otherwise they won''t die if they hit ten arrows."


    "I see." Zhao Han suddenly realized.


    For example, the emperor in the early Qing Dynasty had special heavy hunting arrows. When shooting tigers and other ferocious animals, the arrows are not sharp, but oval iron cones. Instead of piercing damage, it deals hammer damage.


    Zhao Han was just playing around today, he was very amateurish in everything, and he didn''t even prepare hunting arrows.


    Tian Xiuying asked curiously: "Your Majesty has a gun in his hand, why isn''t there a matchlock?"


    Zhao Han explained: "The flintlock is fast, and the flint is fired." Then he asked, "Do you still use firecrackers?"


    Tian Xiuying said: "It was fired with a matchlock."


    This imperial concubine of the old dynasty was born in a family of hereditary military officials in Shaanxi. In the year she was born, her father Tian Hongyu was already working as the general manager in Yangzhou. He was an officer who liked to make friends with heroes, nicknamed "Xiao Mengchang".


    Officials who are generally called "Xiao Mengchang", you can directly substitute for Song Jiang.


    Anyway, there are three religions and nine streams, and the world is reckless. Tian Hongyu can make friends with anyone.


    The unofficial history said that he took Chen Yuanyuan to Beijing and tried to dedicate it to Emperor Chongzhen, but it ended up in the hands of Wu Sangui. It is not impossible.


    Because Tian Guifei''s stepmother and temperament teacher is a geisha in Yangzhou.


    "Give her a flintlock." Zhao Han said.


    Flintlocks have been mass-produced since last year, and the first batch will be delivered this spring, giving priority to refitting the dragoons in Liaodong. Now 5,000 dragoons have been equipped.


    In addition, 3,000 pairs of breastplates were also built, which were used to change some of the cavalry.


    Although Li Dingguo won more with less last year, he hedged against the Wanman Qing cavalry, and even captured the opponent''s cavalry leader on the spot. However, the Datong cavalry also suffered heavy losses, because the cavalry of the newly formed Xiao cavalry was far inferior to the Qing cavalry in terms of cavalry skills.


    Lu Xiangsheng and Zhao Han exchanged letters to discuss changing the cavalry tactics. Zhao Han suggested that three thousand of the cavalry should engage in a wall charge.


    The existing Xiaoqi armor is too heavy, so replace it with a breastplate that only weighs 10 to 20 kilograms, and then use a wall charge to exchange lives with the Manchu cavalry.


    Wall charge is not so mysterious. To put it more bluntly, it is the "queue to shoot" in the cavalry world.


    Use a group of soldiers with strict discipline, high degree of organization, and insufficient cavalry skills to line up densely, rush forward regardless of life and death, and use organization to make up for personal combat skills. This is a very clumsy, but completely unreasonable cavalry tactic that is very suitable for countries with a large number of people and a solid foundation.


    Traditional cavalry formations are very sparse, allowing enough space to avoid obstacles on the battlefield, avoid dead bodies and horses on both sides, and even rescue generals who fall from their horses.


    Wall charging, there is no room for manipulation at all, most of them will fall when they encounter obstacles, and they can only step on their horses when they see their generals fall to the ground. Its actual combat premise is: the army is highly disciplined, highly organized, and all soldiers are not afraid of death.


    Traditional cavalry units, if they encounter a wall charge, the first reaction is to turn around and run away-cavalry is not so desperate.


    Even if you dare to hedge, if you encounter a dense cavalry formation with a loose cavalry formation, it is equivalent to being beaten by several, and there is basically no possibility of winning.


    But the disadvantage of wall charging is also obvious. Once charging, it cannot change formations, raid, or even command, and instantly loses all tactical capabilities except charging.


    If both sides charge through the wall, there will be only one result: people will be turned on their backs, and the battlefield will be chaotic. It''s like queuing up to shoot at close range, with heavy casualties for each other!


    A cavalry general like Li Dingguo, as well as cavalry soldiers with superb combat skills, would definitely not be able to charge the wall. Because they couldn''t display their talents, they could only shrink in the cavalry wall and become an ordinary unit desperately rushing to kill.


    Indian mawari horses, which are scarce in number, cannot be used for wall charging, because...waste!


    But Tian Xiuying got the flintlock gun, and after understanding how to operate it, she began to practice with prey.


    "boom!"


    A gunshot, the prey ran, and the bullet flew to nowhere.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han was so amused that he laughed heartily, and raised his gun to aim at the mountain elk. With the sound of gunfire, the bullets splashed fine gravel, although they also missed, but they were only half a foot away from the prey.


    "Drive!"


    Zhao Han took the flintlock handed over by the guard, this one has been loaded. Immediately, the horse chased after him, and the "chasing electricity" under his crotch was incomparable. Zhao Han fired another shot while running at high speed.


    Shooting on horseback with a flintlock gun should be considered riding and archery skills, right?


    Shots missed twice in a row, and the guards wanted to drive the moose back. Zhao Han smiled and said, "Let it escape. If the two shots miss, you shouldn''t die."


    Liu Rushi also wanted a flintlock, and after asking the guards for advice, he practiced towards the trees. Seeing her shyness, the guards around stepped aside one after another, for fear that she would accidentally become a prey.


    "boom!"


    A bullet flew into the sky, Liu Rushi leaned back her whole body, rubbed her numb arm and said excitedly, "It''s ringing, it''s ringing!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Hold tighter, don''t get hit by the firecracker in the face."


    Liu Rushi nodded again and again: "My husband, don''t worry, I will practice well. I can''t practice bow and arrow, and I don''t have enough strength to open the bow, but this firecracker is much easier."


    She has a heart to gallop on the battlefield, usually she can only think about it, but now she is very satisfied to be able to ride a horse and shoot a gun.


    The hunt lasted until mid-afternoon, and only one wild boar and one roe were hunted, and the nearby forests were polluted by them.


    Hundreds of guards continued to search for prey, while Zhao Han, concubines, and female officials dismounted to rest, and some guards stood around to guard.


    Zhao Han asked the female officials to disperse, and even Liu Rushi was invited aside, leaving only Tian Xiuying to say: "There are Tartars in Nanjing who are spying, and they are buying officials everywhere. If you and Chongzhen''s children come to contact with strangers, don''t make a show of it." That''s fine. If they give you the money, you will take it all and report to me quietly."


    Tian Xiuying was startled, and then nodded: "The girl obeys!"


    Zhao Han said again: "Your father went to Liaodong with the Tartars. After destroying the Tartars, I will try my best to save your father. You must not hide your actions because of this."


    "Yes!" Tian Xiuying was even more surprised.


    Tian Xiuying was named a noble concubine by Chongzhen, the first of all concubines, second only to the queen. Tian Hongyu naturally followed Zhanguang, from the official position to Zuo Dudu, the highest real power position of a military general in the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, this so-called real power is only relative to honorary titles, and it cannot actually interfere with military affairs.


    When Li Zicheng was in Beijing, Tian Hongyu was tortured to death.


    Fortunately, Tian Hongyu is a "Xiao Mengchang" who has many friends and hides in the church to be sheltered by missionaries. After the Man Qing entered Beijing, he searched everywhere for the imperial family and clan of the Ming Dynasty. Tian Hongyu, as a foreign relative, was forcibly expelled from office by the Man Qing.


    Especially when I heard that Concubine Tian Gui was not dead, she might have gone to the south. The Qing Dynasty did not let Tian Hongyu go, and even took Tian Hongyu with her when she returned to Liaodong.


    Hou Fangyu''s father, Hou Xun, is also not dead, and he is all in Liaodong at the moment.


    Since the Manchu Qing sent to work carefully, they would definitely contact Tian Xiuying and Hou Fangyu, as well as those children of Chongzhen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： 473 [Detailed work]

    Chapter 475 473��Detailed work��


    I don��t know which Wolong came up with the idea, but the Man Qing��s first bribe-taker in Nanjing turned out to be Qian Qianyi, a Ph.D. from the Imperial Academy.


    The person who planned the purchase seemed to know Qian Qianyi very well. He knew that this man was greedy for power and fame, and he was also passionate about money in private. That being the case, Qian Qianyi must be dissatisfied, after all, he had to be in a "noble" position with no power or wealth.


    And they were very careful, starting with Qian Qianyi''s old disciples.


    Seizuo pretends to be a merchant from Shanxi, buys a house by Xuanwu Lake and opens a trading company. He also said that this year''s fabrics are not easy to purchase, so he has been lingering in Nanjing, inviting non-official scholars to hold literary meetings all day long.


    Every time a literary meeting is held, there is a painting boat on Xuanwu Lake.


    Famous courtesans, fine wine, singing and dancing, poems...even a scholar was hired to compile an anthology, and everything was paid for by the merchant, and it became prosperous in just over half a month.


    Even literati who were already officials in the court were gradually invited to go.


    Among them are two representatives of "Xin Guan Xue": Wang Zhiliang, professor of Jinling University, and Fu Qingzhu, a master of gynecology.


    Because this detailed work claims to be from Shanxi, it is also clear when it comes to Shanxi. Wang Zhiliang and Fu Qingzhu are also natives of Shanxi. They have not returned to their hometowns for many years, and they feel friendly when they meet each other. They like to ask Xi Zuo about the current situation in Shanxi.


    As fame grew, Xi Zuo finally invited Qian Qianyi.


    Did not buy directly, but talked about his admiration for Qian Qianyi. He also said that Mr. Qian Muzhai has the talent of Wang Zuo, and the new dynasty of Datong is waiting to be rejuvenated. He should go to the cabinet to formulate national policies. How can he be inferior to the top of the Imperial Academy?


    Every time we meet, he flatters Qian Qianyi, making Qian Qianyi so ecstatic that he really wants to become a government official.


    The next step is to inquire about it through small talk, and casually ask about the news of the Nanjing court. Whenever Qian Qianyi said something unknown to the outside world, or analyzed a certain current policy, Xi Zuo would marvel at his lofty vision, and then toasted to express his admiration.


    After coming and going, Qian Qianyi and Na Xizuo became friends who talked about everything.


    By relying on Qian Qianyi''s fame, more scholars will be attracted by his detailed work!


    Qian Qianyi was summoned by Zhao Han, bowed his hands and said: "I see Your Majesty!"


    "Sit down." Zhao Han said.


    Seeing that Xu Ying, Fu Shan, and Wang Zhiliang were also present, Qian Qianyi cupped his hands as a gesture, and then sat beside him.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I heard that a Taigu businessman came to Nanjing. He doesn''t do business every day, but just entertains scholars. Sir is also his guest?"


    Qian Qianyi explained: "Cao Xiaoyou is also talking about business, and is sending people to buy cloth and ship it to Shanxi."


    Zhao Han pointed to Fu Shan and Wang Zhiliang: "Come on."


    Wang Zhiliang said: "This person is indeed with a Taigu accent, but if he speaks too fast, or when he is drunk, there are other accents mixed in."


    Qian Qianyi was puzzled: "Isn''t it common for merchants to mix their voices when they travel around?"


    Fu Shan sneered: "This person claims that his teacher is Wen Tuxue (Wen Xiangfeng), but he doesn''t know that the late student''s tutor is also Wen Tuxue. He said that in the third year of Tianqi, he had been taught by Wen Tuxue himself, but Wen Tuxue has retired this summer. Homecoming."


    Qian Qianyi felt more and more wrong, and subconsciously argued: "Maybe it''s because I was educated in spring, I don''t know. It''s normal to remember things wrong twenty years ago."


    Fu Shan said: "The late student also felt that his memory was wrong, so he said that in the fall of that year, the late student was invited by various scholars, and hundreds of people saw him off. Ask him if he has heard about it?"


    "How did he answer?" Qian Qianyi asked.


    Fu Shan said: "He didn''t give a definite answer. He only said that he went back to his hometown for a funeral in summer, and he didn''t know that a scholar had invited him to see him off."


    Qian Qianyi said: "He went back to his hometown for the funeral in the summer, and the literary inspector returned to his hometown in the summer. He was taught by the literary inspector in the spring. This is true, and the time is right."


    Fu Shan said: "Inspector Wen fell ill in the first winter, and he was promoted to the Shaoqing of Taipu Temple and did not take up his post. He was bedridden from the first winter until the next summer before he could get up and go back to his hometown to recuperate. He couldn''t even get up from the sick bed. Come on, how can I teach him personally? The late student was not sure at the time, and said that Governor Wen��s asthma had relapsed that year. This is not clear!"


    Qian Qianyi frowned: "Is this person sent by Li Zicheng?"


    Fu Shan said: "This person must have lived in Shanxi for a long time, and he must have passed the imperial examination under the name of Wendu Xue, and he was even taught by Wendu Xue. But in the third year of Tianqi, he was definitely not in Shanxi. What happened after the third year of Tianqi , and most of them are fabricated. Wansheng used many words from him. This person should be Shanxi who returned to Chongzhen in the second year. Many things about Shanxi in the middle are not correct. He said that he went out to do business with his father, and only occasionally returned to Shanxi. , wanting to make up for his slip of the tongue. Wansheng asked him about other things, but there are always some things he made up!"


    Qian Qianyi said: "Maybe it''s a braggart who tells too many lies and believes it himself."


    Xu Ying suddenly said: "So Mr. Fu was not sure, so he came to tell His Majesty, and His Majesty asked me to investigate quietly."


    Qian Qianyi couldn''t help asking: "How is the investigation?"


    Xu Ying said: "This person was afraid of encountering a knowledgeable Shanxi merchant, so he made up an identity for himself, saying that he was a close relative of the rich merchant Cao Sanxi. This time, he also came to the south to buy fabrics in the name of Cao Sanxi. I sent someone Go to Yangzhou to check, and the Shanxi merchants there said that Cao Sanxi has indeed been involved in the cloth business recently."


    "So it''s okay?" Qian Qianyi couldn''t understand.


    "Big problem!"


    Xu Ying said in a deep voice: "If he was really sent by Cao Sanxi to receive the goods, he would not do his business and hold literary conferences every now and then, Cao Sanxi would definitely kill him!"


    Cao Sanxi was born as a farmer. Due to difficult times, he went to Liaodong and settled in the countryside near Liaoyang.


    The land was vast and sparsely populated. Huang Taiji encouraged the Han people to reclaim land, and Cao Sanxi reclaimed wasteland and planted vegetables as a free citizen. With a little savings, he raised pigs, ground tofu, and started brewing sorghum wine.


    Liaodong is bitterly cold, and sorghum wine is sold very well, and business is gradually booming.


    He grows vegetables and soybeans, opens a tofu shop to grind tofu, feeds pigs with bean curd residue, and uses pig manure as fertilizer for planting. This is the so-called circular economy. There are semicolons everywhere, the chairman is not in charge of management, the general manager is in charge of operation, the management right and ownership are separated, and the audit team is regularly dispatched to check. What an advanced business management model.


    The above are all publicized by the descendants of the Cao family. It seems that because of hard work and excellent management, a large company that later expanded its business to Russia was born.


    But everyone knows with their ass, can a farmer make a fortune legally in Liaodong?


    Has long been blackmailed and bankrupted by Man Qing!


    What really made Cao Sanxi rich was that he followed the Qing army into the customs and plundered. He provided military supplies to the Qing army, and digested the property looted by the Qing army on the spot. Not only could he make a windfall from it, but his shops in Liaodong could also be protected by the Qing army.


    As Dorgon moved the army and civilians to Beizhili, Cao Sanxi''s business in Liaodong could not continue, so he returned to Shanxi with a huge amount of property to open a shop. He talked about his arduous entrepreneurial history to everyone he met. He went to Liaodong with a pole and almost starved to death halfway. What is the bitter cold in Liaodong, when I was the poorest, I slept with pigs to keep warm.


    This guy left his disgraceful entrepreneurial history clean, built bridges and paved roads in Taigu, Shanxi, bought food to help the villagers, and paid for the repair of county schools to subsidize scholars. His reputation is already extremely good.


    After the Qing army withdrew from Shanxi, Cao Sanxi defected to Li Zicheng again, offered to provide supplies to Li Zicheng, and since then won Li Zicheng''s favor.


    This time the Manchu Qing dispatched secret agents, instead of using the "eight great imperial merchants", they used Cao Sanxi''s signboard, because they felt that this person''s reputation was more "innocent". Even in Liaodong, few people know that Cao Sanxi followed Huang Taiji into the pass to rob every time.


    However, Cao Sanxi''s business management model, as well as Cao Sanxi''s strict management of shopkeepers and clerks, exposed the details of this dispatch to Nanjing.


    The person in charge of the purchase sent by Cao Sanxi can''t be extravagant to organize a literary conference!


    Xu Ying said: "This person is not Li Zicheng''s meticulous work, because it is not like Li Zicheng''s meticulous workmanship. Li Zicheng''s meticulous work is mostly a small businessman, and his actions are very shabby. This person''s actions are too generous, and it seems to be fake. Li Zicheng copied tens of millions of taels of salary in Beijing, and a lot of money was intercepted by the puppet government halfway, enough for them to distribute money to work in Nanjing."


    Qian Qianyi felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, sweating profusely from his vest.


    After drinking once, he revealed that the former royal family was in Nanjing. Moreover, the concubines of the previous dynasty could weave and sell their own cloth, and the princes and princesses could go to school to study, and they could move freely.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me, my minister... I really don''t know that this person is a spy!"


    Qian Qianyi was so frightened that he knelt down, almost kowtowing.


    Zhao Han asked: "What news did you reveal?"


    Qian Qianyi quickly recalled, no matter what came to his mind, he said it all at once.


    Zhao Han smiled and comforted him: "Get up. Continue to contact this person in the future, and you can accept the money if you give it. You can also complain to me while drinking. There should be more than one secret operation of the Puppet Qing Dynasty in Nanjing. Let''s find out slowly. .The cashier works for Man Qing...hehe, don��t even think about running away!��


    "Minister, obey the order!" Qian Qianyi hurriedly kowtowed to accept the order.


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said, "Let''s step back."


    Qian Qianyi slowly got up, his legs were weak when he walked, and after going out, he found that his vest was completely wet with sweat.


    Aware of his embarrassment, Qian Qianyi gritted his teeth and said: "The traitor has harmed me so much, I want you to die without a place to bury you!"


    As soon as I got home, an old servant handed me a greeting card: "Master, Shopkeeper Cao invites you to have a banquet tonight."


    In the evening, Qian Qianyi went to Xuanwu Lake to attend an appointment, and listened to music while drinking in the boat.


    Cao Fengji asked, "Why is the herdsman sighing?"


    Qian Qianyi said angrily: "I heard what you said a few days ago. I went to see Your Majesty today. I want to resign from the Imperial Academy and become an official in charge of the court. I don''t expect to be anything else. I''m just a fifth-rank doctor. Your Majesty not only refused to do it for the officials, but also scolded me and asked me to compile books honestly in the Imperial Academy. The sages have a saying, to cultivate oneself, govern the family, govern the country and the world. I, Qian Muzhai, have cultivated myself for decades, so virtue and talent can only be compiled books ? Can��t you be an official to rule the country and bring peace to the world?��


    Cao Fengji quickly added wine to Qian Qianyi, sighed and said: "Oh, the shepherd is a great talent, but it is a pity that the talent is not met. My uncle (Cao Sanxi) has a lot of connections in the Dashun court. If the shepherd wants to show his skills, it is better to go to Taiyuan with Wansheng."


    Qian Qianyi was surprised: "You are Li Zicheng''s lobbyist?"


    "Late birth is not talented, but he is not stupid," Cao Fengji said with a smile, "Li Zicheng is not the master of enlightenment, and Dashun will be destroyed sooner or later. Why should late birth be his lobbyist?"


    Qian Qianyi said unhappily: "Then you still persuade me to vote for the intruder?"


    Cao Fengji said: "If the herdsman defected to Li Zicheng, he might be able to become a prime minister. At that time, if he goes to Nanjing as a prime minister, won''t he be reused?"


    Qian Qianyi shook his head and complained with some sincerity: "You don''t know that His Majesty Nanjing doesn''t care how big an official he is elsewhere. Even if he is the chief assistant of the cabinet of Ming Dynasty, he can only start from a small official if he is voted for. He holds tight to official positions and titles, it doesn''t seem like he is doing big things."


    Cao Fengji took the opportunity to say: "Such actions are indeed not enough to accomplish great things."


    Qian Qianyi smiled wryly: "Sometimes, the old man even thinks that it would be better to do the opposite if he is doing idle work under this single husband... Cough cough, drink, drink."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： 473 【Mission Impossible】

    Chapter 476 473 [Mission Impossible]


    By Xuanwu Lake, there is a gazebo.


    The surrounding area is open and full of flowers and plants, so literati like to gather here.


    There is a debate meeting today.


    Datong Emperor Zhao Han''s conceited argument, the cause and effect, has been embellished and spread all over the world. In addition, the government has not been convicted of crimes for words, and now not only associations are common, but people hold debates every few days.


    Zhang Erqi is from Jiyang, Shandong. He hates imperial examinations and refuses to become an official. After more than ten years of drought, locust plagues, military disasters and plagues, Zhang Erqi began to reflect on how to govern the world. His approach was to find out from ancient rituals.


    Only in his thirties, Zhang Erqi is already proficient in the three rituals, namely "Yili", "Zhouli", and "Book of Rites".


    He taught a private school in his hometown, and scholars often visited him. Since last autumn, primary schools have been built in various parts of Shandong. Zhang Erqi didn''t want to be a primary school teacher, and private schools couldn''t recruit many students, so he just stayed at home and studied behind closed doors.


    The magistrate of Jiyang County admired his talent and visited him personally to ask for advice.


    After some academic exchanges, the magistrate said: "Mr.''s talent should be heard all over the world. Now that Shandong is withered and the style of writing is declining, why not go to Nanjing to spread knowledge?"


    So, Zhang Erqi came to Nanjing and found a job as an editor in a bookstore.


    He also contributed articles to various literary agencies in Nanjing, and published several articles discussing "rituals" one after another. In just half a year, he became famous and was besieged by opponents at the same time.


    At this moment, Zhang Erqi is expounding his own point of view: "Husband etiquette is to restrain people''s arrogance and resist people''s cowardice, so as to be in the middle. The hostages in the world are inconvenient, and they can''t be safe. If they are uneasy, they may become Dao Lie refers to the things of rites and praises the frank and easy words, so as to study the words from the deepest to the greatest to the utmost, so the one who sticks to the rites is the way of unity of heart..."


    Probably means: Li can restrain people''s surly spirit and resist people''s cowardice. People in the world don''t understand the essence of etiquette, so they can''t really observe etiquette. Failure to abide by etiquette may result in a decline in morality and the collapse of ritual and music. People point to gifts (archways, guidelines, vulgar customs, etc.) and say that rituals are these things, which are easy to do. Then go to study Gangchang Confucianism, study the Chaste Archway, and use the principles of heaven and earth to package and explain it. In this way, everyone''s heart of abiding by etiquette will become abiding by the rules and regulations.


    All the scholars couldn''t help but nodded, even Zhang Erqi''s opponents thought that this passage was level.


    But then Zhang Erqi said: "Rites are the collection and embodiment of Dao. Even if there is a way of benevolence and goodness, if you don''t use rituals as a way of enlightenment, you can''t spread it to all people in the world. What the sage supports is what the ritual supports." "What the sages object to is what Li opposes..."


    "Ridiculous," a scholar interrupted immediately, "You simply say that a saint is a rite!"


    Zhang Erqi said: "The reason why a sage is holy is because he knows and observes the rites. Therefore, if the sage is indecent, if he knows the rites and keeps the rites, he is holy. If you can also know the rites and keep the rites, you can also be saints. This Li is the real ritual, not the appearance of the moral code. The moral code is the performance of the ritual, but not the ritual itself."


    There is no solution to this statement, because he himself defines a saint and blocks all avenues of rebuttal for opponents.


    Another scholar said: "Love ceremony, affection ceremony, courtesy is nothing but love."


    Zhang Erqi shook his head and said, "Love is divided into good and evil, but etiquette is not different from good to evil. If there is evil, you should suppress it with courtesy. It''s like I love a woman, but she is married. Although this feeling is not evil However, if it is not in line with etiquette, I cannot be a lady and a gentleman. If I ask for mercy in everything, the morality will be corrupted and the world will be in chaos. In the old dynasty, civil officials were corrupt and military generals were tyrannical. Restrict education."


    A scholar sneered and said, "Arguing against reason! Those examples you just cited are all about desire, not emotion. Zhu Ziyan, preserve the law of nature, and destroy human desire. Marriage of husband and wife, full stomach, is also the law of heaven; wives and concubines gather in groups, big fish and big meat , human desires."


    Zhang Erqi said: "Observing the ritual means abiding by the principles of heaven, which is exactly what I said."


    Another scholar asked: "Then tell me, should widows remarry? I think they should remarry, but Zhu Zi advised widows not to remarry. Is Zhu Zi a sage? If he is a sage, based on what you just said, the sage supports it. Even if Li supports it, is it also an act of indecency for a widow to remarry?"


    Zhang Erqi said: "A widow should not remarry according to the etiquette, but everything has the right to change. Now the north has gone through wars, husbands lose their wives, and wives lose their husbands. If widowers and widows can reorganize their families, they can help each other and prosper People, this is the way of human relations. Human relations are also rituals."


    "Haha, human relations are love, so what is etiquette?" The scholar laughed, "Widowers and widows get married, and it is reasonable to break the etiquette. What does this mean? It shows that when there is a chance of change, love should be the first. Ruthless etiquette, then It''s evil etiquette and fallacy!"


    Zhang Erqi said: "No, no. Marriage of widowers and widows is a contingency change in the dynasty. If the population is prosperous in the future, widows should not remarry. Widows don''t marry, and they stick to each other. They are like loyal ministers and good generals. The Son of Heaven is from one to the end. These three cardinal principles and five permanent principles must never be changed."


    "Fart, women are human too. Widowers can remarry, why can''t widows remarry?"


    A scholar shouted wildly: "It''s only right and proper for widows to remarry. Your Majesty encourages widows to remarry, and you are a wise king in this world. Is it possible that you still want to criticize Your Majesty? I think you are a traitor and a traitor sent by the Tartars to disrupt public opinion!" "


    Zhang Erqi was also angry: "Don''t slander me! Your Majesty encourages widows to remarry because of the changes in the troubled times. Revive the north as soon as possible!"


    The two sides are not clear about it at all, because everyone has different definitions of love and propriety.


    Don��t feel that you are full, this is really a national event, and they want to use their own ideas to build the social values ??of Datong New Dynasty.


    Zhang Erqi in another time and space, because the Manchu Qing Dynasty entered the Central Plains, his views became more conservative.


    In the society at the end of Ming Dynasty, the ideological atmosphere was divided.


    Some people are extremely conservative, some people are extremely open, and more and more open people.


    An open-minded person, advocating self-worth, pursuing equality between men and women, and advocating comity and affection. Moreover, the academic mainstream is tracing back to the pre-Qin philosophers. Even those who abide by Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism like to study the value of various schools of thought, and the combination of theories of the philosophers is also recognized.


    Historically, after the Qing Dynasty entered the customs, the ideological atmosphere took a sharp turn for the worse.


    People don''t pursue themselves anymore, and they don''t talk about equality between men and women. They still think that courtesy should be used to restrain affection. Hundreds of schools of thought were rejected and slandered, and they only recognized Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, and the combination of kings and tyrants was changed to only respect the way of kings.


    Now that Zhao Han established a new dynasty, he did not castrate social thought, but aroused more complex and diverse academic trends.


    There are even heterogeneous suggestions: Men can take concubines, but why can''t women have multiple husbands? The imperial court should support the freedom of marriage, as long as a woman is capable, she can also marry more husbands.


    This is an era in which a hundred flowers bloom, and it is also an era in which demons dance wildly.


    Cao Fengji, who was the master of the Qing Dynasty, was standing next to Qian Qianyi at this moment, listening to these scholars discussing love and etiquette together.


    Cao Fengji sighed: "Nanjing''s literary style is prosperous, it really far exceeds that of the Northland!"


    Qian Qianyi said: "Your Majesty, although you are self-willed, you do not intervene in academic disputes. This is also very good. It''s just that it is too chaotic. There are hundreds of theories in various places, and there are many eccentric theories. This is not conducive to the imperial court. Rule, His Majesty should be a little restrained."


    Cao Fengji asked: "Does the shepherd think that the Datong court can last long?"


    "Naturally, it will last forever," Qian Qianyi said with a smile, "Could it be that the intruders in the northwest and the tartars in Liaodong can still win the world?"


    Cao Fengji nodded and said: "The late students also think so."


    Qian Qianyi suddenly complained: "The new dynasty is at its peak, but we can only watch from the sidelines. In such a situation, what can we do? It''s a pity, a pity."


    Cao Fengji took the opportunity to say: "The shepherd has countless disciples and old officials, why not form a literary society and teach your own knowledge? The old Li Ge (Li Banghua) in the cabinet heard that the children of the family are quite powerful in the court and the army. Such a powerful minister , the family dominates, sooner or later it will be taboo by His Majesty. If this person falls from power, he will definitely be reused by His Majesty as a sage of the people like Mu Weng."


    This spy wants to stir up factionalism in Nanjing.


    Qian Qianyi looked quite moved, and sighed again: "The new dynasty is not like the old dynasty, and with my reputation, I can''t respond to everyone. In the past, many wealthy businessmen and scholars donated money to restore the society. Now I don''t have the financial resources to do it." Big movement?"


    Cao Fengji said: "I was born late, and I have some money in my hand. I would like to help the shepherd."


    Qian Qianyi did not directly agree, but instead asked: "Are you the secret agent sent by Li Zicheng?"


    Cao Fengji was taken aback, then smiled and said, "The shepherd has good eyesight."


    Qian Qianyi said: "Li Zicheng can''t do anything, but if he wants to give me money, I can do something for him. Well, I can''t be in a high position in this life, and I can only get some money to support my life." gone."


    Cao Fengji has no doubts, because this kind of operation is normal, and Chongzhen has a lot of similar people under his command.


    Cao Fengji''s mission to the south this time is not to lure anyone to join the enemy, because that is obviously unrealistic. His task is to bribe officials and scholars, and obtain all kinds of intelligence and information. It is best to mess up the Nanjing court and make Zhao Han suspicious of those important officials who can do things.


    The two stopped talking and went home separately.


    In the afternoon, Zuo Xiaocheng came to Cao Fengji''s home: "Shopkeeper Cao, I have been contacted, but this person has no ambitions and no abilities."


    "No rush, take your time." Cao Fengji smiled.


    Zuo Xiaocheng spread out his hands: "Shopkeeper Cao, that...my hands are a little tight."


    With a kind smile on his face, Cao Fengji asked someone to fetch five taels of silver, stuffed it into Zuo Xiaocheng''s hand, and said, "Do something for me, there is plenty of silver, and there will be great rewards in the future."


    What Zuo Xiaocheng came into contact with was the grandson of the son-in-law of the previous dynasty, that is, the son-in-law who brought Zhu Cihong and Zhu Yuxi to Nanjing. His family was also brought to Nanjing to settle down in the spring of the following year.


    Cao Fengji intends to engage in the trick of restoring the Ming prince. He does not seek success, but only seeks to cause trouble. It is best to involve some important officials in Nanjing.


    As for Zuo Xiaocheng, he met him when he was holding a literary conference, and he was the first one to be bribed by him.


    All the details have been found out, the great Ming Jiangxi scholar. When Zhao Han''s territory consisted of only one town, Zuo Xiaocheng helped the government to suppress it, and took refuge in several governors, governors, prefects, and general soldiers.


    Now, Zuo Xiaocheng is completely down and out, wandering around Nanjing all day, making a living by doing cultural favors for others.


    Besides, Zuo Xiaocheng is happy to gamble. The casinos in Nanjing have long been banned, but there are always outlaws who gather to gamble in private.


    Down and out, likes to gamble, and has a grudge against the Emperor of Datong, can''t he be easily bought?


    Zuo Xiaocheng took the silver and went straight to the Qinhuai River, happily inviting people to drink flower wine. After closing the door, he said to the people who drank the flower wine together: "This is a whimsical plan. It actually wants to encourage the former prince''s son-in-law to bring the former prince back to the throne, and also wants to involve the children of the ministers of the court. The action is generous. Give money every time you do something."


    The person at the same table ordered: "You should try your best to do what he asked you to do. After the failure, it would be better to escape back to Liaodong with him."


    Zuo Xiaocheng suddenly became anxious: "Don''t, Liaodong is bitterly cold, and Tartars are everywhere. Isn''t this telling me to die?"


    The person at the same table said: "There is an order from above to develop detailed operations in Liaodong. They are not ordinary spies, but those who can talk to the nobles of the Tartars. We will take good care of the children born in your outer room. We will take the exam and become an official in the future." Definitely extra points. If you can come back alive from Liaodong, the whole family will have 30 acres of farmland as a reward. Don��t worry, the Tartars are very good at fine farming, and you can eat delicious food and spicy food when you go to Liaodong. If you are captured by the Datong Army, you can report it Identity, just bring you back."


    Zuo Xiaocheng reluctantly agreed: "Okay, let''s go to Liaodong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： 474 [The State of the World]

    Chapter 477 474 [The state of the world]


    Ran Zaijing has been very happy in the past two years, but at the same time not very happy.


    His grandfather was the son-in-law of the Ming Dynasty, and Emperor Chongzhen was his cousin. But to be honest, it''s very boring, the family has no real power, and there is nowhere to start if you want to be greedy for money.


    In history, Li Zicheng tortured his salary in Beijing and beat his son-in-law to death, but he couldn''t find any silver taels.


    After Ran Zaijing was brought to Nanjing, he felt like a fish in water. When he was in Beijing, he was a minor player among the nobles. But when he arrived in Nanjing, as Chongzhen''s cousin, many dudes took the initiative to play with him.


    There is no need for Ran Zaijing to pay for the usual high-end consumption.


    The value of his existence is to have fun with these dudes. The majors are so perfect, cockfighting and running dogs, cages and birds, flowers, wine and tea, interjections and singing...Ran Zaijing is proficient in everything!


    Occasionally tell some interesting stories about the palace of the Ming Dynasty, and tell about the entertainment activities of the nobles in Beijing. No matter how he made it up, the group of bumpkins in Nanjing gathered around him and listened carefully, and they were amazed when he talked about the wonderful things.


    It''s a pity, no matter how many stories you have learned, there will be a day when the story will be finished.


    Nanjing''s playboys gradually lose their sense of freshness to him and become a dispensable existence. Many times they don''t bring him along for fun.


    Finally got taken advantage of today, and invited him to Goulan to drink flowers and wine, and slept until the next morning before returning home.


    "Where have you been fooling around again?"


    Just passing through the yard, Ran Zaijing heard his grandfather''s voice.


    Ran Zaijing didn''t take it seriously, and replied with a playful smile: "Back to my grandfather, I drank too late last night and rested at a friend''s house."


    Ran Xingrang snorted coldly: "It''s those cronies again!"


    "It''s just playing together." Ran Zaijing defended.


    Ran Xingrang suddenly sighed: "Oh, with you father and son, in what life have I committed crimes!"


    Although Xu Ying''s meticulous work brought the son-in-law''s family to Nanjing. But the princess (the daughter of Wanli) died of illness halfway through, and her worry-free son and eldest grandson all went out of business after settling in Nanjing.


    This father and son met in Dachawei, Qinhuai River.


    At that time, they each went to the brothel to seek pleasure, but they couldn''t get to see famous prostitutes, so the two groups were arranged to drink tea together. The father and son bumped into each other head-on, staring at each other, and it was inconvenient to recognize each other, so they called each other "Mr."


    Ran Xingrang called his grandson into the study, and said, "I got rid of this old face and asked my relationship to find a job for you. There is a lack of a warehouse boy in the Physics Museum of Qintianyuan. Although he is not an official, if he does well, You can also be promoted to an official. What''s more rare is that this job is very leisurely, as long as you can read and write. You can also read more books when you are not doing things. Promotion to an official requires an assessment. Theory, and the rules and regulations of the physics museum."


    Ran Zaijing suddenly became anxious: "Aren''t you an official? If you want to be an official, you have to be promoted? Isn''t that a handyman in the government! Grandfather, no matter what, we are also the clan of the old dynasty, so where do you put your face when it comes out!"


    "You still want to lose face?" Ran Xingrang was furious, "The name of your father and son has been spread all over the Qinhuai River! The old man had to bite the bullet and ask for help. He could have arranged official affairs. When people heard that it was you, they would die I don��t want to help. The old man begged hard, so he agreed to let you do a handyman first! Three months, as long as you don��t miss work and don��t make troubles, you can become an official!��


    Ran Zaijing said impatiently: "Father is not working, let him do chores."


    "Say it again!" Ran Xingrang trembled with anger.


    Of course Ran Zaijing didn''t dare to disobey, he lowered his head and said perfunctorily, "All right, all right, I''ll go and do it for a few days."


    A few days later, Ran Zaijing was fired because he was late and left early for no reason. He also contradicted the warehouse supervisor and scolded the supervisor''s ancestors for eighteen generations in public.


    He didn''t dare to go home, and was recommended by Zuo Xiaocheng to Cao Fengji, who took him to the painting boat for three days in a row.


    Ran Zai Jingle didn''t think about Shu, so one day he said: "Treasurer Cao is happy today, even if he is a god, he won''t do it."


    Cao Fengji smiled and said: "My uncle is a wealthy businessman from Shanxi. This time I came to the South to handle business, and I have my own staff to obey the arrangements. As for myself, I make friends with gentry and celebrities, and make good relations with officials in Nanjing. There are acquaintances in this official, business Wouldn''t it be easy to do?"


    "Cao shopkeeper is really rich and honored, eating, drinking and having fun all day is considered a serious business." Ran Zaijing said enviously.


    Cao Fengji said: "Your Excellency is also rich and honored. How majestic is the honor of the previous dynasty. I heard that Lord Chongzhen is still your cousin?"


    Ran Zaijing waved his hands again and again: "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I get angry when I say it. I am very rich? My grandfather turned down his face and asked for help, but he only found a job as a government servant. Today''s His Majesty is also stingy. Why don��t you give me a decent house, give it to some errands in the government, and send some silver taels as regular money every month?��


    Cao Fengji echoed, "That''s how it should be."


    "Drink, drink!" The more Ran Zaijing thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Cao Fengji said with emotion again: "A few years back, Your Excellency is an honorable clan, but I am just a grassroots person. Now Sansheng is lucky to be able to have a drink and talk with an honorable person like Your Excellency."


    "What kind of nobleman am I? No, no." Ran Zaijing was actually very happy that someone finally recognized his identity.


    One praised vigorously, and the other was smug. After drinking, Ran Zaijing already regarded Cao Fengji as a confidant.


    Finally, Cao Fengji asked casually: "I heard that it was Grandfather Ling who sent the princes and daughters of Ming Dynasty to Nanjing. This is really a great contribution!"


    Ran Zaijing became more and more resentful: "Your Majesty today is very mean and ungrateful. No matter how great my grandfather''s contribution is, he only rewarded a few dozen taels of silver, and the house he bestowed was also very shabby. With so many people in my family, the house is not I can��t live there! You don��t get a monthly salary, and you have to earn your own living. In the past, in Beijing, everyone had a salary!��


    Cao Fengji saw that Ran Zaijing was already drunk, so he asked, "Aside from grandfather Ling, who were the loyal ministers from the old court who escorted the prince south?"


    "There are no loyal ministers in this world, they are all..." Ran Zaijing thought of someone, and suddenly sarcastically said, "There is one loyal minister. At that time, the **** and guards escorted him out of Beijing under the pretext of offering sacrifices to the ancestors. He pretended to be a thief and killed him, and the eunuchs and guards frightened him." There was a red-helmet bodyguard who did not run away, and devoted himself to protecting the prince. This person is also in Nanjing now, and he is also the captain of the patrol. Do you think he is stupid? His monthly salary is not much, and he has to support his family. He actually buys pastries for the prince and princess every month as a filial piety."


    Cao Fengji''s eyes lit up, and he unlocked a new character, and hurriedly said: "This loyal minister and righteous man, it''s a pity that we can''t see him!"


    Ran Zaijing smiled and said: "It''s not easy to meet him? He leads patrols every day, and he can be seen on the street. He is a dignified red-helmed general and the bodyguard of the Ming emperor. When he comes to Nanjing, he can only be a catcher."


    Good job, catch!


    Cao Fengji became more and more happy.


    He continued to inquire about the news, and learned that this person was named Zhou Yingyuan, so he went to secretly investigate the situation the next day.


    It soon became apparent that Ran Zaijing''s news was delayed. Zhou Yingyuan is not a patrol captain, he has already been promoted, and he is in charge of the security of the entire Anbifang��roughly equivalent to the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Cao Fengji asked Ran Zaijing to introduce him to a meeting, said some words of admiration, and said that he missed the old dynasty and liked to make friends with loyal ministers and righteous men of Ming Dynasty.


    But Zhou Yingyuan said with a dark face: "What is the new dynasty and the old dynasty? Now there is only one Datong court. You must not talk nonsense and harm the children of Lord Chongzhen. You should do your business honestly, and you must not visit everywhere in the future, otherwise you will be killed." Catch them and treat them as spies!"


    Cao Fengji quickly apologized, and said with a miserable expression: "General Zhou, don''t get angry, the grassroots are just... oh! The grassroots are also born as scholars, and those who have fame and fame, who doesn''t bathe in the emperor''s grace? The country has supported scholars for three hundred years, but we wait for scholars. I can��t repay your kindness. Now His Majesty Chongzhen is gone, and I happen to come to Nanjing to do business. I really... I can��t help it, I want to see the royal family of Ming Dynasty. But I dare not take it easy, for fear of causing disaster to the prince and daughter , can only make friends with loyal ministers like generals."


    Zhou Yingyuan saw that he spoke with sincerity, couldn''t help feeling a lot, and immediately said in a relaxed tone: "It''s good that you have this kind of heart, it''s not easy, and you are not the kind of ungrateful person. But you must also remember that today''s Holy Son, The royal family of the old dynasty was not weak. All the princes and daughters could study, and they could take the imperial examinations to be officials after they reached adulthood. If you are really loyal to Lord Chongzhen, then don��t disturb the Ming bloodline. If you know that your children can be treated like this, your majesty must be able to Smiling Jiuquan."


    "General Zhou is right." Cao Fengji didn''t dare to say more.


    Instigating a rebellion did not happen overnight, and he had plenty of time to plan. If it doesn''t work for one year, it''s two years, and if it doesn''t work for two years, it''s three years. It''s best to delay it until the Qing Dynasty is destroyed.


    Cao Fengji likes life in Nanjing, which is much more comfortable than Liaodong and Shanxi.


    He is indeed from Shanxi, but he is not the nephew of Cao Sanxi, but a descendant of the Fan family of the "Eight Great Imperial Merchants".


    The whole family is doing business in the area of ??Zhangjiakou. With the sparse population in Beizhili, the family business is not easy to do. The Manchus withdrew to Liaodong, and even took some family members of the "Eight Great Imperial Merchants" away, and now they are all held as hostages in Shenyang City.


    Being a traitor is a traitor, making money is making money, and the Tartars are dying. Since they can��t exchange for glory and wealth, who the **** is willing to work like a dog?


    Sometimes, Cao Fengji even thought that he might as well give up his wife and children in Liaodong, and just vote for the Datong court in Nanjing.


    Cao Fengji is not the only one who can come to Nanjing to work in detail.


    Cao Fengji didn''t know exactly how many there were, let alone where they were hidden. He was afraid that after he betrayed, not only his wife and children would be gone, but he would also be silenced.


    Cao Fengji now spends half of his energy on being a spy, and the other half on making people crazy. The maid he brought from the north was kept in the room and tossed about every night, just hoping to give birth to a son as soon as possible.


    Once you have offspring, you can pass on incense.


    When the time comes, things will not help, so he directly surrenders with his youngest son and asks for the blessing of Emperor Datong.


    Having seen the prosperity of Nanjing and the living environment of merchants in the south, Cao Fengji really wanted to do business in Nanjing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： 475【Information】

    Chapter 478 475��Information��


    Fei Rulan was shaking the spinning wheel in the room, spinning carefully.


    She once asked Li Banghua who was the wisest queen in the past. Li Banghua replied that when it comes to empresses from ancient times, there is nothing better than Empress Ma at the founding of the previous dynasty.


    Fei Rulan asked again what Queen Ma had said and done, and Li Banghua told many stories. For example, spinning and weaving in the palace was the move of Empress Ma, and Zhu Yuanzhang had to plow in the spring every year. They set an example to persuade Nongsang.


    Beginning to learn spinning, Fei Rulan''s speed is very slow, and occasionally she has to bury her head to check carefully.


    Sitting across from her was Mrs. Liu, who was also spinning, but at a much faster speed.


    Fei Rulan praised sincerely: "Mrs. Xu is really virtuous, she spins so well, and I am afraid that the family affairs are also taken care of properly."


    Mrs. Liu hurriedly said: "The empress has a body of ten thousand gold, and she spins cotton yarn by herself, which is the real virtuous and virtuous."


    Asking for some weaving skills, Fei Rulan asked again: "Where did you buy Madam Xu''s makeup? It smells quite quiet and elegant."


    Mrs. Liu replied: "Lanxiu Pavilion, a time-honored brand."


    "Next time I''ll ask someone to buy some." Fei Rulan said with a smile.


    One of the responsibilities of being a queen is to summon the minister''s wife and appease the female relatives in the minister''s family.


    Although Mrs. Liu has met the queen several times, she feels uneasy every time she meets her. She was originally the wife of a scholar in the countryside, and her husband was fond of prostitution and gambling, and even if the funds for prostitution were not enough, he was detained and told her to bring money to a brothel to redeem him.


    At that time, I felt that the sky was dark, and life was completely hopeless.


    Unexpectedly, her husband was suddenly beaten to death by gangsters, and she was picked up by her husband''s friend to take care of her. At the beginning, I didn''t think too much, after all, I was just a widow, and she was older than Xu Ying. Xu Ying was handsome, full of talent, and knew how to make money in business.


    She can only secretly fall in love, even if it is just a crush, she often blames herself for being unwifely, thinking that a widow should not have such thoughts.


    But that kind of emotion is really hard to suppress. The more Xu Ying abides by the etiquette and takes good care of him, the stronger her secret love becomes. Her mind was full of Xu Ying''s image all day long, and when Xu Ying came back a little late after going out, she was worried about what would happen to her, and even had a dream one day that she was doing embarrassing things with Xu Ying.


    Lonely men and widows, dry firewood and fire, after all, they surpassed the ethics.


    Mr. Liu felt very happy. Although she didn''t hold a wedding, she only registered her marriage with the government, received the marriage certificate and registered as a family. But the little days were ordinary, and the love between the husband and wife was extraordinary, and it was countless times better than before.


    Until Zhao Tianwang occupied the entire Jiangxi province, Xu Ying suddenly said: "I am from Zhao Zongzhen, and I am going to Yangzhou for business. I may be able to go home once a year. Mrs. Lao takes care of the house and takes good care of the two children."


    Mr. Liu didn''t think much about it at the time. After all, there were many people who took refuge in Zhao Tianwang, thinking that her husband was just one of them.


    But Zhao Tianwang became emperor in Nanjing, and Xu Ying also brought the whole family over. It turned out that her husband''s identity was false, and her parents and brothers were also present. That was the first time she met her in-laws.


    Even so, Mrs. Liu has not figured out the situation yet, because her husband is too low-key, and his presence in the Nanjing court is very low.


    Until the queen invites her to dinner, she will be amiable to make daily routines with her!


    Mrs. Liu was greatly shocked that time, and she didn''t recover for several days. Gradually, she got acquainted with the wives of other ministers, and occasionally went out to hang out together.


    The most interesting one is Zhang Tieniu''s wife, a remarried widow with a strong body.


    I heard that the Huangjia town had just been conquered, and His Majesty assigned wives to the soldiers. General Zhang didn''t have much pursuit at the time, he just wanted to live a life that would give birth, and he fell in love with the current wife at a glance-because the **** is so good to give birth.


    Sure enough, she gave birth to four children in one go.


    Now they quarrel when they meet each other. Zhang Tieniu thinks his wife is unattractive, has no education, and has a domineering personality. Now that the troops are stationed in the north, Zhang Tieniu does not take his wife home, but only lets her take care of the children at home.


    Some time ago, his wife cried in front of the queen. It is said that the husband is so prosperous and dislikes the wife who is a mess. After going to the north, he only wrote a letter and returned home half a year. He must have raised a young child outside.


    Every time we meet to go shopping, it is Zhang Tieniu''s wife who is in charge of haggling the price, and she gets red-faced because of dozens of pennies.


    At first, Mrs. Liu felt ashamed, but she gradually got used to it. As long as this woman is present, everyone always laughs very happily.


    ��


    Ms. Liu was spinning yarn with the queen in the house, but her husband was sitting in the courtyard, chatting with the emperor about official business.


    Xu Ying ate the pastries brought by Pan Qimei and said: "Cao Fengji established a business in Nanjing, 30% of the employees are from Taigu, Shanxi, and the rest are recruited locally in Nanjing. At the beginning, let''s investigate those Shanxi employees. Many spies were sent to get in touch, but they found nothing, they really thought they were coming to the south to do business."


    Zhao Han asked: "Is Xi Zuo a local?"


    Xu Ying said: "It''s half a local. This guy''s ancestral home is in Nanjing, and he has been doing business with his boss in Yangzhou all year round. His boss was killed during the Zaohu uprising. He heard that Nanjing was governed by His Majesty to be stable and prosperous, so he fled back to register. After settling down, I found an errand job for a firm."


    "How was he found out?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Ying said: "Cao Fengji''s business partners have checked all of them, as long as they live in the south, including their family members. The youngest son of this guy is only four years old. He went missing for two days at the beginning of the year and reported it to the government. Later, He also said that the child was found. Because he was threatened, he was afraid that something would happen to his family.��


    Zhao Han said contemptuously: "Threatening directly with family members, the puppet tricks are too rough."


    "It''s rough, but it''s useful, and it''s not just to find someone to threaten," Xu Ying said, "I let the woman get in touch with this guy''s mother, give some small favors, and talk about everything in a few days. This guy''s mother, He also boasted that he had Korean ginseng at home, which was a gift from his son��s boss when he was in business. It was not Korean ginseng, but a Liao ginseng, which may have been stolen.��


    Zhao Han came to a sudden: "This person has been to Liaodong before, and worked as a spy for the puppet Qing Dynasty."


    Xu Ying said: "The minister also sent people to investigate merchants in Yangzhou, Huai''an, Xuzhou and other places, especially those who had done business in Liaodong. Unexpectedly, it was really rewarding. A merchant told the spy that he was an eyeliner for the Tartars. Merchants spread all over the four provinces of Southern Zhili, Northern Zhili, Shandong, and Shanxi in the Ming Dynasty. Among them, Shandong and Shanxi have the most merchants."


    "How did the Tartars bribe merchants?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Ying explained: "When Tartar chieftain Nurhachi captured Liaoyang, he captured a large number of merchants. These merchants thought they would be killed, but not only did they not die, but their property was not lost. But there is one condition, that is, to pass on to the Tartars According to the news, as long as you collude with the Tartars, you can continue to do business in Liaodong in the future. At that time, they all agreed, some really colluded with the Tartars, and a few will not go to Liaodong after returning home.��


    Zhao Han nodded: "Continue."


    Xu Ying said: "Shanxi merchants mainly trade goods with the Tartars in Datong and Zhangjiakou, and they also take the opportunity to pass on information. Especially the Shanxi merchants in Zhangjiakou were all developed by Huang Taiji later. As for Shandong merchants, they trade grain with the Tartars. The minister also asked a lot of inside information. When Yuan Chonghuan sold rice to the Mongols, one was to exchange for war horses, and the other was to win over the vacillating Mongolian tribes. Huang Taiji was furious and severely criticized the Mongols. The Manchus surrendered the Mongolian tribes , There are three main methods: one is war, the other is marriage, and the third is food."


    Zhao Han''s eyes suddenly brightened: "The puppet Qing Dynasty used food to control the Mongolian tribe?"


    Xu Ying said: "Yes, the Mongolian grassland has been suffering from severe drought year after year. They plundered south and could not beat the Ming border army, and they could not get much food, so they used war horses to trade with the puppet Qing Dynasty. Yuan Chonghuan also wanted to use food to win over Mongolia, which played a role. effect, but was stopped by Huang Taiji."


    "Liaodong doesn''t have enough food for itself, where can we find food to sell to the Mongolian tribe?" Zhao Han was a little puzzled.


    Xu Ying said: "Enter the customs to plunder, or buy grain from Ming merchants. If there is not enough food, they force North Korea to sell it. North Korea''s grain was originally sold to Dongjiang Town. After Huang Taiji interfered, North Korea no longer gave it to Dongjiang Town. Selling grain, selling all the grain in North Korea to the Puppet Qing Dynasty. At that time, they were all doing business with the Puppet Qing Dynasty. Yuan Chonghuan was like this, Mao Wenlong was like this, and Lu... General Lu (Lu Xiangsheng) was like this. It��s not that they are all collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, but they want to exchange for A lot of military supplies. General Lu traded with the puppet Qing Dynasty and Mongolia in exchange for war horses."


    Zhao Han was silent.


    Can you blame the governors and generals on the front line?


    Obviously something went wrong with the imperial court. The Ming court could not provide the urgently needed military supplies, and had to rely on generals to take risks and trade with the enemy in private to obtain them.


    Xu Ying continued: "Now North Korea is intimidated by our army and no longer sells grain to the Puppet Qing. Dorgon could not buy food, so he sent troops to North Korea to plunder twice in a row, which led to the complete break between the Puppet Qing and North Korea. The Puppet Qing You can��t buy grain in North Korea, you can��t enter the customs to plunder, and you can��t buy grain from Datong and Zhangjiakou, because Li Zicheng is also in charge of grain and grass. Therefore, I judged that the Mongolian tribes who surrendered to the puppet Qing must have suffered extreme food shortages in the past two years, so It was only last year that I took the risk of looting Li Zicheng''s territory."


    "Those Mongolian tribes seem to have separated from the puppet Qing." Zhao Han said happily.


    Xu Ying said: "This year, the summer grain harvest will be harvested, and some people will migrate to Zhili in the north. After the autumn grain harvest, large-scale immigration will be possible. At that time, troops will be sent to occupy Jizhou, contact some Mongolian tribes in the north, and use food to incite them to rebel at critical times!"


    The prefectures and counties near Jizhou, because they are close to Shanhaiguan Pass, were also the first target of the Manchu Qing crossing the Great Wall to plunder, so the common people had been looted or fled long ago. Before Chongzhen died, there were mostly soldiers and military families, and there were not many real ordinary people left.


    Now the population is even sparser, so neither Zhao Han nor Li Zicheng will occupy Jizhou, so as not to become the target of looting by the Tartars.


    Now it seems that this autumn can go to occupy, and then go north to the Great Wall to contact the Mongols.


    These Mongols are mothers if they have milk. It is easy to pull them to beat the Qing. As long as the food is traded to them, as long as the Manchu Qing continues to show signs of decline, the Mongolian tribes will rebel sooner or later.


    Xu Ying continued: "After the Puppet Qing Dynasty returned to Liaodong, the plague raged in Shandong. Merchants in Shandong, Jiangsu, and Anhui have already cut off contact with the Puppet Qing Dynasty. But according to my estimate, there should be a few more, such as selling a large number of Liao ginseng merchants. The secret work in Nanjing is more or less related to these merchants, I am afraid that there are more than one or two secret works!"


    Zhao Han''s face was gloomy: "Check slowly, don''t rush, don''t let any one go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： 476【Garbage Spy】

    Chapter 479 476��Garbage spy��


    Waiting until the wheat was harvested everywhere, Cao Fengji didn''t make any big moves, and he didn''t even contact Concubine Tian, ??the prince and daughter directly.


    Moreover, they really started doing business, selling wool textiles shipped from the north.


    Authentic Northwest products are quite popular in Jiangnan.


    Shaanxi and Gansu are the centers of the woolen textile industry, and now they belong to Li Zicheng''s territory. It seems that Li Zicheng is also encouraging commercial development, otherwise the goods from Shaanxi and Gansu could not be easily transported to Nanjing.


    Shaanxi-Gansu wool textiles mainly fall into four categories: seal, brown, felt, and cloth.


    A silent seal, a wool seal is a woolen rope.


    As for Mao Brown and Mao Xi, both belong to sweaters. The former is rough in workmanship and only worn by the lower class; the latter can be understood as a wool coat, which is slightly more upscale.


    In addition, Shanxi belongs to the northern silk weaving center: South Songjiang, North Lu''an, Yitianxia.


    The "Lu''an" in this sentence specifically refers to the area around Changzhi, Shanxi, where the raw material for textile silk comes from Langzhong, Sichuan.


    Li Zicheng has had a hard time this year. If he wants to rule normally, he can no longer grab it. The refugees in some prefectures and counties were resettled and reclaimed last winter. It is good to have enough food. If they want to pay officials, they have to rely on commercial taxes.


    Wool textiles from Shaanxi and Gansu, silk cloth from Lu''an, and salt tax from the salt ponds in Shanxi and Shaanxi. Li Zicheng relied on these to maintain his rule.


    Zhao Han had a bit of a bad taste, so he brought Cao Fengji in for questioning.


    Cao Fengji was terrified when he saw the official, and felt that he had nothing to expose, so he bit the bullet and was taken away. Unexpectedly, he was taken to see the emperor, and he immediately became excited. It was not only convenient for espionage activities, but also convenient for doing business in Nanjing in the future.


    In Cao Fengji''s vision, it is best to wipe out the Manchus within three to five years, and the safety of his family is naturally the best. It is helpless to die in the chaos.


    However, he can no longer be controlled from now on, marry a wife and have children to start a business in Nanjing, and live a peaceful and prosperous life.


    "The grassroots kowtow to His Majesty!"


    Cao Fengji peeked at the emperor, then knelt down and kowtow respectfully.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Get up, give me your seat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Cao Fengji kowtowed again to thank you.


    Zhao Han asked the female officer to bring wool textiles: "Are these your goods?"


    Cao Fengji was nervous again, and answered cautiously: "Exactly. There is more wool cloth in the northwest, and more cotton cloth in the south of the Yangtze River. The peasants sell the wool cloth to the south, and sell the cotton cloth to the northwest, and make some small profits from it."


    Zhao Han pointed to Mao Brown and said: "This kind of sweater is too rough to touch the neck, and it will be rubbed with red marks in a quarter of an hour."


    Cao Fengji said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, although the clothes worn by the poor brown hair are rough and heavy, they are very warm in winter."


    Zhao Han pointed to Mao Xi again and said, "This kind of sweater is okay."


    Cao Fengji took the opportunity to say: "If Your Majesty likes it, the grass people will let people choose wool materials and make a gorgeous and warm wool cloak for His Majesty."


    "I don''t take advantage of merchants," Zhao Han said, "You sell more of this kind of woolen cloth. I plan to design a windbreaker myself, and give it to civil servants and generals as a protection against the cold."


    What is a windbreaker?


    Although Cao Fengji couldn''t understand, he still said excitedly: "Caomin must live up to his trust!"


    Zhao Han played with a wool rope again, and said, "Can the wool rope be spun thinner? Use selected wool and weave it into yarn. The thinner the better."


    Cao Fengji still didn''t understand, so he nodded and replied: "If it can be detailed, it must be."


    Zhao Han ordered: "It is so thin that it is only two or three cents of this wool rope. If you can spin such thin wool, I will let the government buy as much as you can bring."


    "Caomin immediately send his men back to the north!" Cao Fengji was overjoyed, he felt that he was about to get rich.


    Zhao Han doesn''t care about this. A spy, in addition to engaging in countermeasures and arresting other secret operators, he can also use this person to develop the wool textile industry in the north. Let him send someone to deliver the news to stimulate the development of wool textiles in advance. In the future, the unification of the north will be able to pick the fruits, and it can also win over Mongolian herdsmen through wool textiles.


    Northwest wool textile industry in the Ming Dynasty developed greatly, but due to the quality of wool, it was basically difficult to be elegant, and cashmere was still accepted by the rich.


    But cashmere production is too low, and goats are rarely raised in the northwest and grasslands!


    Zhao Han decided to vigorously guide and promote it. The worst ones are made into felt, the better ones are made into carpets, the better ones are made into brown cloth, and the better ones are made into windbreakers and woolen yarn.


    Although Zhao Han does not know how to knit sweaters, he has already made wool. What is the difficulty in knitting sweaters?


    This is not a trivial matter, and it has a lot to do with politics.


    As long as the wool textile industry can flourish, the economy of the Northwest can be developed, the Northwest can be more stable, and many grassland herdsmen can be bound.


    Zhao Han must do it himself, otherwise the windbreaker will be difficult to promote.


    And if the emperor wears a windbreaker and appears several times in public, it is guaranteed that dignitaries will follow suit! The queen wore a knitted sweater, met with the wives of officials several times, and personally taught those officials and wives to knit sweaters, and it would be popular in Nanjing within a year or two at most.


    Then, gradually spread across the country.


    Zhu Yuanzhang has done many such things. He set an example and changed the tea-tasting habit in China for hundreds of years by himself. Stop the establishment of royal tea gardens, prohibit group tea from paying tribute, change tribute to cheap loose tea, and change brewed tea to brewed tea. As a result, China''s tea industry flourished, and tea went from the rich to the common people.


    Cao Fengji bid farewell to the emperor and came back to the street, feeling like a dream.


    His meticulous work in the Qing Dynasty was appreciated by the emperor, and he personally placed an order for him, saying that he could eat as many goods as he brought.


    Huang Shang!


    Cao Fengji suddenly had the urge to go back and surrender, and become a real imperial merchant ever since. But he was afraid that the emperor would be furious and snap his head off, and he was also afraid that Man Qing''s ghost would linger and kill him quietly in the middle of the night.


    Damn those Tartars, they have delayed their own future!


    Seeing a great opportunity but not being able to seize it, Cao Fengji hated the Man Qing deeply. As for the family members who stayed in Liaodong, he deliberately ignored them. Anyway, he was still very young, and he would definitely have another son and a half daughter.


    Cao Fengji went home in a sedan chair, thinking of ways all the way.


    He wants to find out all the secret works hidden in Nanjing, and then turn himself in and ask the emperor to arrest people. In this way, he can not only make himself safer, but also make great contributions to the Nanjing court.


    It is not easy to operate. Although he is an expert, he only knows two other agents. One is his clerk, and the other is a Shanxi merchant in Yangzhou, who usually sends the clerk to Yangzhou to spread the news.


    Hey, take your time, don��t be in a hurry.


    This is not a spy during World War II. It is so far away from Liaodong, and even important news is delivered on a monthly basis, let alone more complicated operations.


    Back to the residence, Cao Fengji recorded the content, which was nothing more than the materials that the Emperor of Datong wanted to buy.


    This information will definitely be sent out, including the price of food in Nanjing, as well as various large-scale material transfers. In addition, knowledge and public opinion must also be passed on, ranging from academic trends in Nanjing to trivial family affairs of important ministers in Nanjing��you can learn about it from scholars through the Wenhui.


    Very rough espionage technology, only know how to keep a running account, not know how to summarize and refine, and the intelligence system is also extremely simple.


    To tell the truth, as long as Cao Fengji''s upline is caught, torture can find a lot of them.


    Xu Ying is also investigating Cao Fengji''s online presence, and already has a clue, just keep an eye on the guy who delivered the news.


    There is no exciting spy plot, because ancient spies have not yet developed to that level. It''s nothing more than making friends with key people through various means, or buying them, or instigating rebellion, or simply asking for information if it doesn''t work.


    The ancient officials had a very poor sense of secrecy. They often drank and chatted, and they could get out information while chatting.


    Of course, there is still ciphertext technology, otherwise it is easy to expose the identity.


    Cao Fengji wrote all the information into encrypted letters, and handed over the information of the first half month to the buddy: "Take it to Yangzhou, and go on the road with other buddies."


    It was normal to send a man north this time. The emperor placed an order, and Cao Fengji wanted someone to prepare woolen textiles.


    Yang Yiqin was that secretive guy. He set off with other normal guys, and was followed by people before he left Nanjing.


    This guy disembarked in Yangzhou, brought the information to a mansion, handed Cao Fengji a greeting card, and was put in very smoothly.


    A middle-aged man followed here, watched Yang Yiqin enter the house, and stayed nearby to wait. In the evening, before Yang Yiqin came out, the middle-aged man left silently.


    The middle-aged man came to the inn, called the third shopkeeper into the room, and told the specific location of the house: "Focus on this house, and see who they are in contact with. It is best to send someone to sneak into their business."


    The third treasurer was surprised: "The superiors sent people to strictly investigate the merchants, but I didn''t expect it to be a salt merchant."


    The middle-aged man said: "The merchants must continue to investigate."


    The three major merchant gangs in Yangzhou are: the Shanshan Gang, the Jiangxi Gang and the Huizhou Gang.


    Because of Zhao Han''s successful rebellion, both the Jiangxi and Huizhou gangs benefited from it, and the merchants from Shanshan and Shaanxi were crowded out. In particular, Shanxi salt merchants have very little franchise share. Whether it is out of profit or hatred for Zhao Han, it is normal for Shanshan salt merchants to act as spies for the Tartars.


    The Shanxi salt merchant who was being targeted at this time was also somewhat related to famous ministers Wang Chonggu and Zhang Siwei, so he could be regarded as a collateral descendant of Wang and Zhang.


    After Zhang Juzheng passed away, Zhang Siwei succeeded as the chief assistant, and he didn''t ask himself what he was doing.


    Zhang Siwei and Wang Chonggu are nephews, one is the chief assistant of the cabinet, and the other is a feudal official, and they all come from salt merchant families. Gao Yongchun, the censor at the time, said after inspecting the salt affairs: "The salt law is bad, and the power is rampant, and the big business patents." The ID numbers of Zhang Siwei and Wang Chonggu were almost missed.


    Even so, Gao Yongchun was forced to resign by Zhang Siwei.


    After the reform of Emperor Hongzhi''s salt law, the Shanxi salt merchants have begun to decline. It was Zhang Siwei and other Shanxi ministers who, under the banner of reforming the salt law, reshuffled the cards during the Wanli period, making Shanxi salt merchants arrogant again.


    For the Shanxi salt merchants who have settled in Yangzhou for a long time, Zhao Han cut off their source of income, which is a sworn enemy!


    A month later, Xu Ying came to investigate the progress: "The Shanxi merchants Wang, Zhang, and Fan in Yangzhou, as well as the Shanxi merchant Li, all these salt merchants have problems. Either pass the news to the Tartars, or pass the news to Li Zicheng .Here in Nanjing, there is a businessman surnamed Ai who is very suspicious, but nothing has been caught yet. Your Majesty, do you want to arrest him for interrogation?"


    Zhao Han also wanted to watch a thrilling spy movie, but the investigation went so smoothly that it was unexpected.


    Ancient spies, their professional skills are too rough!


    Lying snakes out of their holes doesn��t yield much, it��s nothing more than a bunch of literati drinking and complaining. If they really let them seek refuge with the Tartars, they might be scared to death.


    Really boring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： 477 [Black and white impermanence]

    Chapter 480 477��Impermanence in black and white��


    Finally someone used the "Benevolent Merchant" badge and met the emperor very smoothly.


    "Meet Your Majesty!" Wang Mingran bowed respectfully.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Give me a seat."


    Wang Mingran cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Han picked up the Renshang badge on the table and threw it to Wang Mingran. He didn''t ask the reason for his visit, but said: "I heard that you have a garden that is not a department. Chen Jiru wrote the name of the garden himself. Now it is an academic exchange center in Hangzhou."


    Wang Mingran replied with a smile: "Your Majesty''s witty words, the academic exchange center, although the grassroots have never heard of it before, they can understand what it means when they hear it. It''s just that the grassroots don''t have that much face, and they just entertain friends occasionally."


    "When I go to the West Lake, I must go to Buxie Garden to play." Zhao Han said.


    "The grassroots are waiting for your driver." Wang Mingran said happily.


    The atmosphere of the chat between the two was very casual, and Wang Mingran was regarded as a salt merchant who had made great achievements. Wang Mingran contributed at least half of Xu Ying''s rapid development of the intelligence system in Jiangsu. Of course, she also gained a large share of the salt franchise.


    Not like an imperial merchant, but better than an imperial merchant!


    Hearing Zhao Han''s self-proclaimed name, he knew that he regarded Wang Mingran as one of his own, otherwise he would definitely call himself "Zhen".


    As for Buxie Garden, it is a West Lake painting boat, monks and celebrities, qinxiao tea wine, beauties and confidantes, and it is sought after by many literati. At the same time, there are quite a lot of rules, no servants are allowed, no big plays are allowed, no loud noises are allowed, no running to borrow money, no posturing, no red tape... It has become more and more famous in the past two years, and it is already the first theory in the south of the Yangtze River. A place to make friends.


    Junmin chatted for a while, Zhao Han asked Lianghuai Salt Industry, Wang Mingran answered carefully and in detail.


    Finally, Zhao Han asked, "Tell me, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Wang Mingran got up and cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, the universities in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have not finalized their school sites for a long time..."


    "I know what you''re going to say," Zhao Han interrupted immediately, "Do you want to build a university in Huizhou or Yangzhou?"


    Wang Mingran said: "Your Majesty has learned from you."


    Zhao Han directly gave a clear answer: "It is impossible for universities in Anhui to be built in Huizhou. It is too far away there. How do you let students in northern Anhui go to study?"


    Wang Mingran said: "It can be built in Anqing. Huizhou merchants are willing to jointly fund the construction of the university with the gentry in Anqing, Tongcheng and other places, and then donate it to the imperial court free of charge. They will never interfere in school affairs."


    "Yes, you can start a fundraising." Zhao Han agreed.


    Ok?


    so easy?


    Wang Mingran, who was full of speeches, suddenly didn''t know what to say, and immediately knelt down and said, "Caomin, kneel and thank you for your kindness!"


    Although Anqing is not located in the center of Anhui, its location is moderate and the traffic is very convenient. It was only because of the strife that Zhao Han was not sure. Since the gentry and merchants were willing to donate, they would sell face to Wang Mingran.


    Zhao Hanhu said again: "But there is one condition."


    "Your Majesty, please order." Wang Mingran responded quickly.


    "Your Wang family, as well as the eight surnames in Huizhou, and the big clan in Tongcheng, shouldn''t it be time for you to separate and move?" Zhao Han seemed to be reminding, but it was more like a threat.


    "This..." Wang Mingran couldn''t give an answer on behalf of so many families.


    Zhao Han asked Wang Mingran to sit down again: "I don''t want to force others to do things, so I just call on the big families to relocate by themselves. But after a while, only a few big families in the southern provinces separated their children to move to the north. The epidemic in Henan and Shandong last year After the winter, things have calmed down a lot, and it��s not as scary as you think. Although the imperial court is organizing immigrants, they are all ordinary people. How can it be done without merchants? You merchants can also start a family business if you migrate there.��


    Wang Mingran bit the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, the Wang family in Huizhou, is willing to separate and relocate. But the Caomin cannot replace other big clans to make decisions. Please give the Caomin a month, and the Caomin will definitely convey His Majesty''s will."


    "Go," Zhao Han waved, "Before you pass on the news, you can go to Yangzhou."


    "Follow the order!"


    Wang Mingran bowed and stepped back.


    Wang Mingran didn''t know why he went to Yangzhou, but he understood when he came to the place.


    Only staying in Yangzhou for a few days, Wang Mingran heard commotion on the street, he called his servants and asked, "What happened outside?"


    The servant was both panicked and excited, and said, "Master, there are many officials in military uniforms outside, and they have surrounded the houses of those Western merchants (Shanxi, Shaanxi)!"


    Military uniforms are the canvas uniforms of the Datong Army.


    At first, only the medical soldiers and dragoons were equipped, and then the navy soldiers were also equipped, and finally all the Datong troops were equipped. Of course, arms that wear armor do not wear such canvas uniforms in battle.


    Although it is deviant and does not conform to the traditional clothing standards, there are always those who pursue fashion to imitate.


    Nowadays, in some big cities, there are already many young people walking around in canvas uniforms. And they also modified it by themselves, adjusting the color and partial style, which looks more high-grade than the real military uniform.


    Wang Mingran already guessed at this moment that this is what the emperor asked him to come to Yangzhou to see.


    He trotted to the street and found that some officers in military uniform were directing more ordinary officers to do things.


    And the clothes of these officials in front of them, although the styles are similar to military uniforms, but the black ones��the clothes of the clean government system have changed from black to white. The work uniforms of the secret agents are all black, and they are only worn when doing things above board.


    "What kind of official post is this?" Wang Mingran didn''t understand.


    Although he once assisted Xu Ying in building the Jiangnan intelligence system, he was only assisting, and it was impossible to grasp the core information. Moreover, after Jiangnan was pacified, Wang Mingran was not allowed to ask any more questions.


    Wang Mingran didn''t even know that the spies changed their work clothes.


    In other words, even most of the officials don��t know, because Xu Ying��s spies haven��t made any big moves publicly, and even the official name of the secret agency hasn��t been decided��people��s perception of spies is still at the level of a swordsman sub-era.


    Several Yangzhou local officials rushed over, and one of them asked, "Where are you servants? Why did you bypass the local government to arrest merchants?"


    The leader of the secret agents glanced at these officials and said: "According to the emperor''s order, if you don''t come to intercede, you should step aside. Otherwise, all of them will be arrested and handed over to the Metropolitan Procuratorate for trial!"


    The Metropolitan Procuratorate of the Datong New Dynasty is not the Metropolitan Procuratorate of the Ming Dynasty. Its previous name was the Secretary of Integrity!


    The Yangzhou local officials in front of them couldn''t help showing fear when they heard the name of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. They checked the imperial decree brought by the spies, and when they saw the emperor''s exclusive seal, they immediately hid aside and didn''t ask any more questions.


    This imperial decree belongs to the central decree, it is irregular, and it bypasses the cabinet organization, and even the cabinet ministers and ministers don''t know about it.


    The local officials hid aside and looked at each other. Finally, an official mouthed silently: "Jinyiwei!"


    "I''m wronged!"


    Calls came from the Wang family mansion, and the calls got closer and closer, and they were dragged to the door after a while. There were men, women and children, even infants who were still breastfeeding were taken away, leaving many spies and officials still searching.


    This entire alley belongs to the wealthy area of ??Yangzhou, and the people living in this alley are either rich or expensive.


    In addition to the Wang family, the Zhang family, Li family, Fan family, and Lu family were investigated, and all of them were taken away collectively.


    The other rich men in the alley were trembling with fright.


    They didn��t even dare to go out, and only sent servants to the street to inquire��after the emancipation order was issued, although all of them became hired, the rich and powerful still had many servants.


    Wang Mingran was also frightened. Although he didn''t know why he arrested people, it was enough to kill a chicken for a monkey to see.


    He quickly notified other Huizhou merchants to convey the emperor''s dissatisfaction, and these Huizhou merchants went to contact the gentry. Finally, I took the initiative to register with the government, and each family was split up, and a few collateral families were separated to immigrate to Henan and Shandong.


    It is also necessary to give property to the collateral tribes of the immigrants. You can''t go there naked, and you can''t just send the down-and-out tribes away!


    After this arrest operation, Xu Ying''s spies became famous.


    The folks even gave it a nickname: Black Clothes Secret Guard!


    Secret guards in black and censors in white, the former is a secret agent, and the latter is a clean government official. Since then, he has become equally famous, and officials inside and outside are terrified, for fear of being approached by black and white clothes, and privately call him "black and white impermanence".


    Of course, compared to Ming Dynasty��s Jinyiwei, the black-clothed spies don��t have that much power.


    They only have the right to arrest by order. Once officials are involved, they must be handed over to the Metropolitan Procuratorate (Secretary of Integrity) or jointly tried with the Metropolitan Procuratorate. If there is no imperial decree, after arresting civilians, they must also contact local agencies.


    Li Banghua approached Tian Younian in private: "Your Majesty will restore the Jinyiwei, should you advise me?"


    "It''s useless to persuade," Tian Younian shook his head, "What''s more, His Majesty''s spies are different from Jin Yiwei. You can''t arrest officials at will. If you arrest officials, you have to hand them over to the Metropolitan Procuratorate. You can''t meddle in ordinary cases either. It can arrest secret agents and arrest those who are collaborating with the enemy and traitor to the country."


    Li Banghua sighed: "I''m afraid it will become Jinyiwei in the future! The Jinyiwei of Ming Dynasty did not have much power at the beginning, but in the end they had to set up the East Factory to check and balance. I finally know that there are so many silver taels allocated by the Ministry of Finance that go missing every year." , what exactly is it used for!��


    Secret guards in black, do not have their own cells.


    For this large-scale arrest, they had to borrow the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    Salt merchant Zhang Wanxue was tied to a torture rack, and torture has not yet been used.


    Xu Ying came to the trial in person, with a gentle appearance and a pleasant face, she smiled and said: "Mr. Zhang, confess honestly, let''s talk about it sooner."


    Zhang Wanxue cried, "My lord, the grassroots are wronged!"


    Xu Ying was still smiling all over her face: "Do you know Yang Yiqin? A guy from a Nanjing firm."


    Zhang Wanxue''s face turned pale with fright, he knew he was doomed.


    Xu Ying said again: "Confess honestly, and you won''t embarrass your family. Of course, the premise is that they don''t know."


    "Really?" Zhang Wanxue felt hopeful again.


    Xu Ying said: "I don''t need to coax you. Your Majesty has set the rules. Those who have internal and external enemies, as long as they do not commit serious crimes, although they confiscate their property, they are not as guilty as their family members. Children and grandchildren within five generations are not allowed to engage in franchised businesses, nor to be officials. .��


    It''s over!


    The descendants of the Five Generations cannot be officials, cannot engage in franchised businesses, and have to confiscate all their property.


    After five generations of descendants, the class has solidified, how can it be possible to stand up?


    Xu Ying said with a smile: "There is another option. As long as you cooperate well, you can immigrate your family to Taiwan after confiscating your property. Although you still can''t be an official or run a franchise business, at least you can divide the land and cultivate it, so that you don''t have to worry about it." Starve to death without a living."


    Zhang Wanxue said in a crying voice: "How can they farm the land?"


    "Urban civilians, if you immigrate to the north, you can learn how to farm. Your family immigrated to Taiwan, so you can''t learn how to farm? Are they born more refined?" Xu Ying said disdainfully, "Quickly confess. If you confess, die quickly, no It''s hard to confess, don''t force me to use torture, I really can''t see that kind of scene. Also, don''t hide it, this time you are not the only one arrested. If your confession is not correct, you can weigh the consequences yourself!"


    "Injustice..."


    Zhang Wanxue still wanted to complain, but he saw a black-clothed officer slowly approaching with a bamboo stick.


    Another officer in black was holding a small bottle in his hand. He didn''t know what was in the bottle, but it was definitely not something good.


    "I recruit!" Zhang Wanxue quickly changed his words.


    Xu Ying said: "You shouted too slowly, you need to take an injection first to refresh yourself."


    "what!"


    The bamboo stick pierced hard between the nails, causing Zhang Wanxue to twitch from the pain. This guy was so frightened that he lost control, his crotch was full of urine, and he cried, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it... woo woo woo woo!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： 478【If you have milk, you are a mother】

    Chapter 481 478 [If you have milk, you are a mother]


    "Your Majesty, please take a look." Xu Ying presented the results of the interrogation.


    Zhao Han didn''t read it because there were too many contents, so he said, "Take the important ones and talk about them."


    Xu Ying summarized: "Five salt merchants were arrested, three sent news to the Tatars, one sent news to Li Zicheng, and one sent news to the Tartars and Li Zicheng. Among the participating merchants in Nanjing and Yangzhou, except for one that sold Korean ginseng , and all the rest are selling Liao ginseng, and all of them are secretly sending news to the Tartars."


    "There are a lot of careful work." Zhao Han was not angry, but rather amused.


    Xu Ying continued: "Some merchants can''t even be called careful operations. They just inquire about all kinds of news, and when they go to other places to sell goods, they pass it along. Sometimes, when the business route is blocked, they only pass it on once a year or two. .��


    This kind of part-time spy is not a professional.


    Zhao Han asked: "Have you grasped the real fine work?"


    "There is no real detailed work." Xu Ying replied.


    "No?" This answer surprised Zhao Han.


    Xu Ying explained: "The puppet Qing Dynasty did not have Jinyiwei, nor did they have East Factory or West Factory. Only in North Zhili, not even in Shandong."


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, and found it very reasonable.


    Manchu Qing, which didn��t even finish Liaodong, would only focus on Beizhili even if they personally ended the espionage war, and let the merchants pass the news to the rest of the provinces.


    The Ming Dynasty perished too quickly, the Manchus entered the customs too quickly, Huang Taiji died of illness suddenly, Dorgon was busy with internal fighting, and then migrated on a large scale. How could he have the time and energy to expand the intelligence system?


    At that time, Shandong and Henan were plagued by plague again, and the road to the south was blocked by the Datong army. Even if there is a fish that slipped through the net, the people in the villages and towns will be prevented and ruled by groups, all foreigners will be registered and quarantined, merchants will not be allowed to go south, and people who seek relatives will be resettled and settled on the spot... If the Tartars want to send spies over, their plans will definitely be completely disrupted.


    It is even possible that some spies feel that they are living a good life after being assigned households and fields, so they feel at ease as farmers.


    The army was in turmoil and the plague was raging. It was impossible for the Tartars to find trouble with spies, and they could only regard them as missing persons.


    The next thing is that the Manchu Qing retreated to Liaodong, and Dorgon tried to restore the intelligence system, but all he could do was contact merchants.


    Xu Ying said: "The person in charge of the contact went to Zhangjiakou from Mongolia, and then the Shanxi merchants in Zhangjiakou took action. The merchants arrested this time were bewitched by the Shanxi merchants in Zhangjiakou. Because of the passage from Liaodong to Shandong, our Datong Army Cut off, even merchants from the south have to go to Zhangjiakou to buy Liao ginseng. Yang Yiqin, Cao Fengji��s man, was caught and threatened by his son, and it was the salt merchant Zhang Wanxue who did it.��


    Zhao Han asked: "Why did Zhang Wanxue sacrifice his life for the Tartars?"


    Xu Ying replied: "One is revenge against the Datong court, and the other is that his family is doing fur business with the Tartars."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Didn''t the Tartars put people in his business?"


    The spies sent by Xu Ying are mainly placed in various companies. Or, directly recruit the associates of the firm and become non-staff personnel to collect intelligence.


    Xu Ying said: "The Tatars must have placed spies in the chamber of commerce, but there is no need to place them in the south. I guess that when the Tartars retreated to Liaodong, they left some spies in Beizhili for future raids or sieges. As for the south, Cao Fengji is already the biggest writer, and the rest of the details are merchants who pass on the news. I tortured those merchants, and they have no connections in the south, so they have to go to the north to do business in order to spread the news."


    Zhao Han understood it.


    The ancient intelligence agencies are like this, and the Jinyiwei of Ming Dynasty is a different kind.


    Moreover, it was limited to the Jinyiwei in the middle and early Ming Dynasty, and they could even go to the grasslands and North Korea as spies. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, it was no longer possible. The Tartars ravaged Beizhili and plundered all the way to Shandong. The two sides fought for two months, and Chongzhen didn''t know how many Qing troops had come.


    Zhao Han knows very well how much it costs to maintain an intelligence system.


    Last year''s intelligence expenditure has exceeded the royal family''s expenditure, with a total of more than 700,000 taels. In addition to paying salaries to intelligence personnel, they also established a large number of contact points in the north, and even extended their tentacles to Li Zicheng''s territory (a lot of spies'' pensions were also used last year, mainly because of the plague and war).


    Zhao Han knows exactly what Li Zicheng is doing, and he can instigate some wavering generals at any time.


    Liaoxi Corridor also has people from Xu Ying, otherwise it would not have been so easy to surprise and occupy Weiyuantai last year.


    "Where''s Cao Fengji?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Ying replied: "Run away. I heard that a merchant in Yangzhou was arrested, so he ran away that day, and only took some silver with him. The business name, goods, and silver stored in the ticket number were not taken away."


    ��


    Xuzhou.


    Cao Fengji looked back to the south with lingering fear, and said to himself: "I finally escaped, and I have to speed up the journey. In a few days, there must be a sea arrest document."


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "Mr. Cao, don''t worry, there must be no pursuers, and there are no arrest documents."


    "There must be!" Cao Fengji said, "Zhang Wanxue was arrested, and Yang Yiqin was also arrested. How could we not confess?"


    Zuo Xiaocheng chuckled: "If I say there won''t be, then there won''t be."


    "How do you know..." Cao Fengji suddenly showed panic, "You are...you are..."


    Zuo Xiaocheng comforted: "Mr. Cao, don''t panic, I really want to arrest you, I will arrest you in Nanjing. The superior said, you are still useful, let me go to Zhangjiakou with my husband."


    Cao Fengji felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Not only had he been targeted long ago, but he also knew that he came from Zhangjiakou.


    Zuo Xiaocheng said seductively: "Mr. Cao, do you still remember the business agreement with His Majesty?"


    Cao Fengji nodded and said, "I remember."


    "These businesses can be done as usual," Zuo Xiaocheng said, "Mr. Cao can''t do it himself, but he can let the family replace it. When His Majesty takes over the country, the wool business will be handed over to Mr. "


    Cao Fengji suddenly ascended from **** to heaven. At the beginning, his father was also captured by the Manchu Qing.


    Now it''s his turn again, but the partner has been replaced by an emperor who is more likely to rule the world.


    Money just makes more!


    Zuo Xiaocheng took out a thick letter: "These information are all confidential, and if they are presented to the Tatars, they will definitely be trusted by them. Mr. can lie that he obtained important information, which aroused the suspicion of the Nanjing court. , escaped overnight, resulting in the arrest of those merchants in Yangzhou."


    "Good!" Cao Fengji swallowed, took the letter and kept it safely.


    Xu Ying made the intelligence agency very big, thinking that the Manchu Qing was the same. As the investigation deepened, it was found that the Manchu and Qing secret operations were not popular in the south at all.


    Then there is no need to play slowly.


    Because Cao Fengji is so boring, he has been in Nanjing for half a year, but he has not yet contacted Concubine Tian and the former prince. If everything went according to the original plan, it is estimated that when Zuo Xiaocheng fled with him, the Manchu Qing would be almost finished.


    It can only be artificially catalyzed, so that Cao Fengji escapes quickly, and Zuo Xiaocheng follows.


    Fleeing to Zhangjiakou, you can immediately contact the Mongols, and then you may be able to break into the interior of the Qing Dynasty.


    Regardless of who Zuo Xiaocheng is with, he must be unlucky, but this guy is actually very smart. After all, he was born as a scholar, and he can still serve as an aide to the governor of Jiangxi. Can a fool be recognized by the governor?


    Zuo Xiaocheng will definitely be able to do something when he arrives in the grassland and Liaodong!


    Cao Fengji is a child of the Fan family, and the Fan family belongs to the head of the "Eight Great Imperial Merchants" of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. When this person returns to Zhangjiakou, the entire Fan family can help, and the Fan family can see clearly who to serve.


    Of course, they may be happy too soon, and they will still have to clean in the future.


    Because those wealthy businessmen in Zhangjiakou, all the money they earn is stained with blood!


    They provided food to the Manchus, supported the Manchus to enter the customs and loot, and then sold the stolen goods to the Manchus. Behind every tael of silver, there are countless broken families in Beizhili and Shandong, and there are endless souls waiting for justice.


    The two fled all the way to the border of Henan, and the documents of the sea arrest of the Nanjing court were finally sent to the various governments.


    The arrest of Cao Fengji and Zuo Xiaocheng is an official endorsement for them, which makes Dorgon trust these two people even more.


    Zhangjiakou.


    Cao Fengji quietly found Fan Yongdou: "Meet uncle!"


    Cao Fengji, whose real name is Fan Yuji.


    Fan Yongdou is the head of the Eight Great Imperial Merchants, his grandson, who later became the Minister of the Taipusi in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and was specially allowed to wear the official uniform of the second rank because of his official rank of the third rank.


    "Why are you back?" Fan Yongdou asked in surprise.


    Cao Fengji told the truth about the situation, and said, "Uncle, the Tartars must be doomed. They have suffered many defeats one after another. The emperor of Datong is not Chongzhen. When the southern army has enough food, he will definitely swear to the north. Li Zicheng and the Tartars will be wiped out sooner or later. This time It is a great opportunity to catch the new dynasty!"


    Fan Yongdou had no doubts about this, and was gearing up for joy: "It really is a big fortune!"


    Cao Fengji said again: "Your Majesty the Emperor of Datong, let the Fan family continue to pass on news to the Tartars. The more you spread the better, the more you are trusted by the Tartars, the better. There is also that Zuo Xiaocheng, who has to take the opportunity to introduce him to Dorgon. At the beginning of the Datong Emperor''s rebellion, he was a deadly enemy with the Datong Emperor. Such a person will definitely be reused by Dorgon, because he knows many important officials in the Datong court."


    "Not bad, not bad." Fan Yongdou nodded.


    Cao Fengji also said: "Nanjing promised that as long as the world is unified, we will be issued a salt franchise license. Many businesses of the Nanjing court, such as tea, salt, and ironware, require franchise licenses to operate. This can be passed on to future generations. family business!"


    Fan Yongdou bowed his hands toward the south: "Your Majesty is really generous. Regardless of what our family has done before, the Fan family will be loyal for generations to come. This matter cannot be neglected, and we must actively make contributions. Although the drought on the grassland has eased this year, we can''t find it." If we buy food locally, more people will starve to death in winter. Many Mongolian tribes are discouraged by the Tartars, we can take this opportunity to provoke, and even persuade several Mongolian tribes to join the court!"


    Cao Fengji said happily: "With such credit, the Fan family will be reused by the court, and all descendants and grandchildren will benefit from it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： 479【Datong Lingling paint】

    Chapter 482 479 [Datong Lingling Paint]


    Outside Zhangjiakou, Chahar Department.


    Abu Nai, eight years old, just married his widowed sister-in-law, Makata. According to the ethical relationship, he and his former widow, who is now his wife, belong to a less serious sibling relationship.


    Because Abu Nai is the posthumous son of Lin Dan Khan, his biological mother was captured by Huang Taiji, and his mother became Huang Taiji''s Duoluo Dafujin (the empress dowager). Since then, Huang Taiji has become Abney''s stepfather, and his widowed wife is Huang Taiji''s biological daughter.


    To straighten things out a bit, Abnai married his stepfather''s daughter and his brother''s widow.


    His stepfather, Huang Taiji, led troops to conquer his biological father. And he fought three times, from Zhangjiakou to Qinghai, his biological father Lin Danhan died of illness on the way to escape.


    Not only that, but his biological father, Lin Dan Khan, had eight Fujins in total. Huang Taiji himself married two, and gave one to his elder brother, one to his cousin, and one to his son.


    The one distributed to the cousin is the biological mother of Brother Abney.


    That is to say, Huang Taiji married Abu Nai��s biological mother, and asked his cousin to marry Abu Nai��s elder brother��s biological mother. Huang Taiji married his daughter to Ab Nai��s elder brother, and now this daughter remarried to Ab Nai.


    In addition, Abu Nai��s half-brother, according to legend, was cuckolded by Shunzhi. Simply put, it was the adultery of his uncle and sister-in-law��Shunzhi robbed his brother��s wife, that is, the concubine Dong E, and killed him. Of course, it is just a legend and cannot be verified.


    Then came back in a circle, Abnai, the leader of the Chahar tribe, and the Shunzhi Emperor of the Manchu Qing Dynasty belonged to half-brothers!


    "Sister, I want to eat vegetables." Abney looked at the dairy products, but couldn''t get his appetite up.


    As Abu Nai��s former widowed wife and now wife, Makata, the eldest princess of Gulun Wenzhuang, sighed: ��If I want to eat vegetables, I send people to Zhangjiakou to buy them, and I can eat them in a few days. There is not enough food this year, mutton, etc. Eat it in winter, you can eat these first and make a living."


    "Oh."


    Abney swallowed all kinds of dairy products with difficulty while drinking tea.


    There are goat''s milk and horse''s milk. It''s okay to eat once or twice, but it''s disgusting to eat every day, Abnay really can''t stand this kind of diet.


    He is only eight years old this year. He had been living in Shenyang before, and was later taken to Beijing. He grew up with his biological mother and ate like Huang Taiji''s other sons. His elder brother, E Zhe, the lord of Chahar, died of illness a few years ago, and now that the Chahar tribe is unstable, he was rushed to marry his widowed wife.


    Huang Taiji''s stepson and daughter married and ruled the Chahar tribe together. In Dorgon''s mind, nothing would happen.


    Of course something happened in history. Abu Nai did not go to see the emperor for a long time, and was arrested by Kangxi to cut the noble and put him under house arrest. When the two sons of Abunai and Makata grew up, the two brothers rebelled directly, trying to rescue their father.


    Watching his younger brother, husband and brother-in-law finish the food, Makata couldn''t help but sigh.


    As the eldest princess of the Qing Dynasty, she was married to the grassland at the age of twelve, and she is only nineteen now. The original husband treated her very badly. After all, although he and her husband had sibling status, her father had indirectly killed her husband''s father and robbed him of his position and territory.


    The husband passed away two years ago. They have been married for many years, but they have not given birth to a son and a half. The husband is not even willing to touch her.


    Now this husband is only an eight-year-old child. Although the relationship is very good, he is not so much a husband and wife as a sibling, mother and son.


    Because it is close to Zhangjiakou, the material conditions in Makata were not bad when the Manchu Qing Dynasty gained power. They can eat white rice and flour products every meal, as well as vegetables and fruits. This is the treatment of the great nobles in the grasslands.


    And now, the Manchu Qing Dynasty is in decline, and Li Zicheng controls the grain trade.


    Most of the grain sold from Zhangjiakou was bought by the Qing Dynasty, and the Chahar Department could only buy the rest. The leaders and elders in the tribe gradually became disobedient, and even grabbed the grain with the eldest princess Makata, and bought the grain first.


    Makata has not eaten fruits and vegetables for three months, and her vitamin supplements depend on tea.


    "There are Han merchants coming!"


    Just as Makata was looking at the sky in a daze, cheers suddenly came from afar.


    Makata got on his horse immediately, and the maid ran along, up the small **** in front of him, and sure enough, he saw a caravan coming.


    I don��t know when, eight-year-old Abnai also stood beside her and asked, ��Sister, will these Han merchants bring fruits and vegetables?��


    "I only know after asking." Makata replied.


    The caravan moved from far to near, and Makata automatically ignored the rest of the humans and set his sights on Zuo Xiaocheng.


    What a handsome man, wearing a beautiful crown hat, with a hosta stuck in it. Dressed in beautiful silk, sitting upright on the horse''s back, he is so dignified.


    And they are very gentle, unlike the grassland men, all of them are very rude.


    Nineteen-year-old Princess Manqing, suddenly her heart beat wildly, and she boldly looked at Zuo Xiaocheng with a blushing face.


    Maybe aware of the strange gaze, Zuo Xiaocheng also turned his head to look over, and locked on the Makata on horseback at a glance��the clothes are more gorgeous and clean, and the skin is fairer than the grassland women. It is difficult not to attract attention in this poor place.


    It must be a Mongolian lady, Zuo Xiaocheng smiled brightly at her with a heart of friendship.


    Makata seemed to be melted by that smile, and then approached with a horse, and took the initiative to chat: "Are you here to sell goods in my tribe?"


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "I come from Jiangnan, and I have good Suzhou products."


    Makata said: "My tribe still has some horses and sheep that can be exchanged. We need food. If we don''t have rice and wheat, we can also ask for sorghum."


    "I just want wool." Zuo Xiaocheng said.


    Makata replied: "There is a lot of wool."


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "The wool from the Chahar department can be sold to Zhangjiakou in the future. We have a workshop there, which can be made into wool, felt and felt cloth, and shipped to the south to sell to the Han people."


    Makata liked the man more and more, and felt that he was beautiful from head to toe. She said, "Dear guest, please come to my tent to discuss business."


    The two came to the king''s tent.


    Ten years ago, this was the tent of the Mongolian Khan. Two years ago, this was the royal tent of Prince Chahar of the Qing Dynasty. Now, the eight-year-old Abu Nai is not qualified to be a knight, but because of the need to rule the grassland, he was temporarily appointed a captain of cavalry.


    Makata personally poured tea for Zuo Xiaocheng, but instead of discussing business, he asked, "Is your guest a scholar?"


    Zuo Xiaocheng replied: "Ashamed, Daming was wiped out by intruders just before he was admitted to the scholar class."


    Makata became more and more happy: "Sure enough, I am a scholar. I lived in Shengjing (Shenyang) before I was twelve years old, and I also read books when I was a child. My father invited Mr. Han people to teach me to recognize many characters, and I can also recite Han people. poetry."


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "No wonder you speak Chinese so fluently. Who is your father?"


    Makata said: "My father is Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty."


    Huang Taiji''s daughter?


    Zuo Xiaocheng was immediately amazed. Through the information from the Fan family, he suddenly realized: "It turns out that Your Excellency is Her Royal Highness, Princess Chahar."


    Makata said: "My husband, Prince Chahar, is dead. I am not the princess now. But your Excellency, a dignified scholar, how can you go to the grassland to do business in person?"


    "It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books." Zuo Xiaocheng answered ambiguously.


    Makata heard this sentence for the first time, and immediately admired him: "Mr. is really knowledgeable!"


    Did Zuo Xiao grow up handsome?


    He only looks good, but he is fair-skinned. He is in his thirties and looks like he is in his early twenties. What''s more, he has read books and worked as a spy for several years, so he looks quite temperamental in pretending.


    As for the Chahar Grassland, they are all rough men.


    Even if Makata has been to Zhangjiakou and knows a few dudes, he will not regard Zuo Xiaocheng as a handsome guy.


    Also, Makata really misses a man. Married at the age of twelve, she was neglected by her husband for a long time, even hated by her husband. She hadn''t met any man in these years, and now she remarried to an eight-year-old child.


    She is now stepping on the tail of girlhood, and of course she will feel pregnant when she sees a man she likes.


    Zuo Xiaocheng said casually: "Is the Chahar Department short of food? I saw many hungry herdsmen along the way. Before arriving here, most of the food was bought on the way."


    Afraid of being misunderstood as cruel, Makata explained: "The weather these years has been bad. There are often droughts in summer and snowstorms in winter. Droughts can''t feed too many livestock, and snowstorms will freeze a lot of livestock. In the past, you can still buy food, but now you can buy food. It��s not easy to buy either. The people who bought grain with my husband on the way are all the little leaders of the Chahar Department. Clansmen are not allowed to trade privately."


    Although Makata was a princess of the Qing Dynasty, she had no political acumen. Historically, her husband and two biological sons, who were raised by her own hands, were all involved in the rebellion during the Kangxi Dynasty.


    This princess is more like a daughter of the south, with romance in her mind.


    Makata said: "When I was in Shengjing, I heard a play called "The Romance of the West Chamber". Have you seen this kind of play, sir?"


    "Naturally." Zuo Xiaocheng felt something was wrong.


    He didn''t intend to seduce Princess Manqing, but Princess Manqing seemed to be seducing him.


    This Manchu princess is considered a great beauty on the grasslands, but in the south of the Yangtze River, she can only be considered pretty.


    Do you want to sacrifice your life for the country?


    For His Majesty, Zuo Xiaocheng decided to go all out!


    Cao Fengji has already returned to Liaodong, but he doesn''t know what''s going on, so Zuo Xiaocheng stays in Zhangjiakou and comes to the grassland to see what''s going on.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I went out, I met the princess of Manqing and the hostess of the Chahar Department.


    Immediately, he stopped talking about business, Zuo Xiaocheng asked: "Have you ever learned how to play the piano?"


    Makata said happily: "I can play the dragon head qin."


    Longtouqin is Matouqin, which Han people call Huqin, or spoon-shaped Huqin.


    Before the Republic of China, matouqin rarely had horse heads, but were divided into human heads, skeletons, crocodile heads, turtle shells, dragon heads, etc. There is also a kind of Matel head, which looks like a dragon and has a face like a monkey, which belongs to the demon-suppressing thing.


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "I can only play the qin of the Han family, and I am going to ask how to play the huqin."


    Makata asked the maid to bring the faucet, and the two seriously discussed the art of music.


    When Zuo Xiaocheng practiced, Makata taught with his hands, and the lonely men and widows almost hugged each other.


    Thinking about the identity of this woman, Zuo Xiaocheng felt particularly exciting, and suddenly enjoyed this mission, which was much more interesting than staying in the south!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： 480 [Difficulties of Guangxi Soldiers]

    Chapter 483 480 [The Difficulties of Guangxi Soldiers]


    Instigating against the Mongolian tribes did not happen overnight.


    Back then, Nurhachi and Huang Taiji, the two generations kept intimidating and luring them, and only then did they nibble away and win over the various ministries of the grassland.


    As soon as Nurhachi started to attack the Liaoxi Plain, Lin Dan Khan immediately led troops to conquer, and beat the Manchus into the princess and marriage. Then quietly separated the ministries, kept giving benefits, and flirted with the Mongolian tribe in private.


    When Lin Dan Khan heard the news, he severely punished the tribes colluding with the Manchu Qing.


    But the more severely Lin Dan Khan punished, the more tribes fell to the Manchus. In the end, the peripheral tribes ruled by Lin Dan Khan fell into the arms of the Qing Dynasty one by one.


    Thus, Lin Danhan, who had "400,000" iron cavalry, was chased and killed from outside Zhangjiakou all the way to Qinghai by the Manchu Qing with only "30,000" troops.


    After careful study of this period of history, the most impressive thing is that the Tartars of the Houjin Dynasty could really have daughters!


    This tribe married one, and that tribe married another, and the Mongolian tribe was tied to death through marriage. Sometimes, even if they are married, they still have to fight, killing their daughter''s husband, and marrying another tribe. Or kill the husband of the daughter and remarry the daughter to the brother, nephew, or nephew of the deceased husband.


    Eight-year-old Abney, completely unaware that he was being put on a green hat.


    He felt that the gentleman from Handi was very amiable. Telling him stories about his father Khan (Lin Danhan) and many interesting stories about the south, he gradually felt a father''s love that he had never had before.


    In addition, Zuo Xiaocheng began to contact the leaders of the Chahar Department.


    He has basically determined that as long as the Datong army occupies Zhangjiakou, binds the Chahar tribe with food, and promises to help the Chahar tribe deal with the revenge of the Manchus, these Mongols next to the Han will definitely rebel!


    The Chahar tribe had a feud with the Manchu Qing, and was squeezed out by other tribes that belonged to the Manchu Qing.


    Because they were the tribes directly under the Mongolian Great Khan, they occupied rich pastures, and they enjoyed the convenience of mutual trade. Other tribes must prevent the growth of the Chahar tribe, and the Manchu Qing must also prevent the revival of the Chahar tribe.


    They harbored resentment, hated the Manchus for killing their relatives, hated the Manchus for depriving them of their pastures, and hated the Manchus for interfering in their trade with the Han.


    Nowadays, there is not much grain shipped from the Han area, and the Manchu Qing has to buy most of it in advance.


    Every time a herdsman in the Chahar tribe starved to death, their hatred for the Manchus increased.


    Zuo Xiaocheng''s current task is to straighten out the relationship between the Chahar Ministry and figure out which ones are loyal to the Manchu Qing. When the Datong army occupies Zhangjiakou, it will be a matter of course, and the entire Chahar tribe will be instigated to rebel!


    Zuo Xiaocheng fought fiercely with the Manchu princess in the grassland, and the Guangxi Datong Army also launched an offensive again.


    ��


    After several years of encroachment and continuous suppression of the rebellion, the Datong Army has occupied two-thirds of Guangxi and owns 80% of the land suitable for farming in Guangxi. The rest that have not been recovered are mountainous and difficult to walk, and the land is relatively barren.


    The most severe drought this year is in Hunan, followed by Henan and North Zhili.


    Shanxi, Shandong, Anhui, Jiangsu, Jiangxi, Guangdong, these provinces only have partial severe droughts.


    The "Chongzhen Drought" seems to have completely eased, and even the provinces with the worst drought were nothing in the past few years.


    Big harvest in Sichuan and a bumper harvest in Hubei!


    Compared with previous years, Guangxi can also be called a bumper harvest this year.


    The people of Guangxi under Zhao Han��s rule, regardless of their nationality, were allocated land. Some Yao and Zhuang people in the deep mountains, after asking Zhao Han for instructions, allowed them to continue farming collectively. However, first, land ownership must be clarified, and second, advanced agricultural technology must be taught to them.


    After this year''s corn harvest, the Han, Zhuang, Yao, and Miao people in Guangxi were all crazy with joy.


    There are no exorbitant taxes, the land tax is relatively light, and the rest of the grain is their own. They can guarantee to eat two meals a day, and they will not be hungry until next year.


    After the bumper summer grain harvest, the enthusiasm of the people in Guangxi has become unprecedentedly high.


    I heard that the Datong Army recruited civilian husbands, and people of all ethnic groups enthusiastically signed up, and farmers and soldiers of all ethnic groups also applied to join the war.


    Nanning Fucheng.


    Ding Jiasheng��s new thirteenth division is swearing in. The composition of this unit is extremely complicated. Han soldiers (including Hakkas) account for only 55%, and the remaining 30% are Zhuang soldiers, and the rest are Yao and Miao soldiers.


    In addition, there are farmers, soldiers and peasants from various ethnic groups, who are listening to Ding Jiasheng''s speech there.


    Although they were too far away to hear clearly, everyone was in high spirits, because the goal of this battle was to wipe out the remnants of Guangxi.


    Ding Jiasheng led the thirteenth division, starting from Nanning, first to capture the entire Nanning Prefecture, and then attack Taiping Prefecture, Siming Prefecture, Longzhou, Siling Prefecture, and Pingxiang Prefecture.


    Liu Xinyu led the Tenth Division, starting from Yicheng, first to capture Sien Mansion, and then attack Tianzhou, Sicheng Prefecture, Anlongsi, Shanglinsi, Zhen''an Mansion, and Guishun Prefecture.


    There is an order from the Ministry of War, stop dawdling, the whole territory of Guangxi will be determined in the First World War.


    The remaining chieftain forces and bandits are left to the peasants and soldiers to slowly wipe out. The important duty of the new magistrate is to suppress bandits.


    After occupying Guangxi, they immediately put pressure on Yunnan, so that the puppet court in Yunnan could not support Guizhou, because two divisions from Sichuan were about to attack Guizhou!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ding Jiasheng drew his sword and shouted.


    This soldier who came from a poor scholar picked up a copy of "Da Tong Ji" in the village, and dared to lead the hungry people to rebel. He conquered the county and imitated Zhao Han to organize households and divide land.


    He has been a military propaganda officer for several years, and he is also considered to have rich combat experience. This year, he finally became a commander and directly served as the commander of the 13th Division.


    The army set out, including civilian husbands, there were 50,000 people.


    Soldiers, peasants and soldiers advanced along the Yu River (Yong River). There were a large number of ships transporting luggage in the river, and there were also many peasants pushing wheelbarrows by the river.


    Cen Mian, wearing Zhuang costume, pushed the cart and wanted to sing.


    The original meaning of the surname Cen is "cutting board", which is the surname of the owner of the cave, so the whole village has the surname Cen.


    Cen Mian used to help Dongzhu fight in battle, and fought against the Datong Army for half a year. Now that he thinks about it, he thinks it really shouldn''t be. The Datong Army is a good man, and His Majesty the Emperor is also a good man. He also divided the land and settled down, and the tax is not high, and he organized everyone to dig canals together.


    This year, the family collected 2,000 catties of corn (corn), which is enough to feed the government.


    What''s more, sweet potatoes will be planted next, and a lot of food can be harvested.


    In winter, sweet potatoes and corn porridge are used to cook porridge.


    When the corn was harvested, Cen Mian''s family ate three meals a day for several days in order to celebrate.


    He felt that it was too extravagant, and he felt guilty of wasting food. The family also thought it was not good, so they ate two meals instead, and now I think about it, I still miss it.


    "Brother Cen, can your sister marry this year?" asked Nong Kun from behind.


    Cen Mian turned around with a smile: "This year is festive, it''s time to get married, is your family ready?"


    Nong Kun said happily: "It''s all ready, two chickens, ten bundles of firewood, one hundred catties of corn, and a big fat pig. Isn''t it beautiful? Did you treat my sister badly?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s very good, very good," Cen Mian said from ear to ear happily, "When my sister gets married, let her bring a sheep over there. Ewes can give birth to cubs, and they will give birth to many for your family in a few years." .��


    Nong Kun smiled and said, "Very good, very good!"


    Cen Mian warned again: "When you start a war, you have to be more careful. Don''t let my sister become a widow who is a watchman before she is married."


    Nong Kun said with a smile: "The Datong Army is good at fighting, so I''m not afraid. When I go back this time, I will sign up to be a farmer and soldier. Maybe I can be a Datong Army in a few years. When I make military achievements, I will be rewarded with land. There will be a lot of land." You can''t even grow corn if you have to grow it."


    Guangxi people can live a good life not only because of favorable policies, but also because of successive years of natural disasters and wars, which have caused a large number of population losses.


    As long as the chieftain is overturned, every commoner can get enough land.


    Moreover, Guangxi was one of the first provinces to introduce corn and sweet potatoes. As early as the Wanli period, corn and sweet potatoes were planted in large quantities. After the Datong army came, it only accelerated the promotion of crops.


    Let��s put it this way, more than 60% of the summer grain harvested in Guangxi is corn.


    Even half of the military rations for this expedition were corn.


    Another thing is to organize the people to build aqueducts. Taking the village as a unit, villagers bring their own dry food and tools, and build diversion canals to irrigate crops in sections.


    As long as someone organizes, water conservancy facilities can be built no matter how difficult it is.


    Historically, Yang Yi, a general of the Southern Ming Dynasty, went to Fangchenggang to proclaim himself king, and he did not forget to build water conservancy projects. He organized the people to dig a canal with a total length of 24 miles. When the Qing army came, only the last mile was left uncut... Since then, it has not been dug through, leaving behind the relics called "Emperor Ditch".


    Cen Mian and Nong Kun followed the army and arrived at the fork of the Yu River two days later.


    The mainstream is called Youjiang, and the tributary is called Zuojiang. This time they are going to Zuojiang to attack Xinning Prefecture (Fusui). The Longzhai on the bank of the Youjiang River had already been captured by the Datong Army, and five hundred soldiers were left to guard against the enemy troops from Long''an County.


    After only half a day''s march along the Zuojiang River, the vanguard came back to report.


    A fast horse galloped along the river and came in front of Ding Jiasheng: "General, I learned that our army went out on a large scale. The enemy army in Xinning Prefecture abandoned the city and fled, and all of them got into the mountains to the west."


    The news of the enemy abandoning the city did not make Ding Jiasheng happy, but gave him a headache.


    The city is so easy to attack. The most annoying thing is to drill the valley. There are mountains everywhere in Guangxi, and it will take a long time to conquer the mountains.


    In a few years, the Datong Army only won two-thirds of Guangxi, because the enemy frequently entered the mountains to fight guerrillas!


    Ding Jiasheng immediately ordered: "The army moved to Xinningzhou City, divided into 3,000 troops, 3,000 farmers and soldiers, and 5,000 civilian husbands, and took Qianlongzhai in the east of Xinning Prefecture."


    Qianlongzhai is also in the valley.


    Guangxi is fighting lively, but there are basically no major battles, and they are going into the mountains all year round to encircle and suppress.


    The civilian officials of the Ministry of War didn''t know to look at the terrain by themselves. All day long, I only know how to urge and urge, and say that I will win the whole territory of Guangxi this year. Damn it, the rest of the land is all mountain roads, it would be **** if it could be done this year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： 481【The Wonderful General】

    Chapter 484 Chapter 481 [The Strange General]


    Going around, the four divisions in Sichuan and Guangxi went back to the rattan armored soldiers.


    Each division trains 3,000 rattan armored soldiers, equipped with stone and white rod soldiers. Of course, just learning from the style of the white gun, the specific material is definitely better than the white gun.


    Qin Liangyu��s chieftain of Shijie was very poor. If he wanted to equip soldiers on a large scale, he could only use the cheapest weapon materials.


    Nowadays, in the mountain camps of the Datong Army in Sichuan and Guangxi, the cost of one long gun is roughly equivalent to six white guns. Both wood and iron materials are of higher quality, but the iron hook design at the head and tail of the white gun is retained.


    Send dozens of vigorous soldiers to climb, with the spears connected to each other, and they can climb up with the spears all the way without the need for ropes.


    In addition, rattan armor is impenetrable by water and fire, and can float when crossing a river.


    With such a combination of weapons and armor, it is very suitable for fighting in the southwest region.


    Guangxi not only has many mountains, but also many caves.


    Especially those karst caves, warm in winter and cool in summer, with sufficient water sources, it is very easy to hide soldiers. As long as you prepare food in advance, you can hide in the mountains for a year, let alone go to the mountains to conquer, and you can''t even find it.


    In the mountains to the west of Xinningzhou City, Cen Cha led his troops to hide in the cave.


    The soldiers were not in a very high mood, and all of them were frowning. They don''t want to work for Dongzhu anymore, because they have already heard that the Datong army will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and will also distribute land to ordinary people.


    Regardless of the Zhuang and Yao people, they can share the land!


    A spies from the soldiers ran into the cave, walked up to Cen Cha, and said in a low voice, "There is news from the foot of the mountain that the Han army captured Qianlongzhai a few days ago. There are also a large number of Han troops in Xinningzhou City, but they haven''t reported yet." Send troops to the mountains here."


    Cen Cha breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand and said, "Go and investigate again. Once the Han army enters the mountain, come back and tell us immediately. Let''s find a good place to set up an ambush."


    "Yes!" The spy spies left immediately.


    Cen Cha glanced at his soldiers and felt that he should say something. He walked to the middle of the cave, and he slandered: "Everyone knows what the government of the Han people and the army of the Han people are like. As long as we children are disobedient, we will be slaughtered at every turn. Even if we children are obedient, we will be tortured." The Han officials exploited. This Guangxi is the Guangxi of our children, and the Han people cannot be tolerated. Although the firearms of the Han people are powerful, they are like lost lambs in the mountains, and they will definitely not win."


    This set of rhetoric has been said countless times, but it has not aroused any positive reaction.


    Cen Cha continued: "Don''t think about surrendering. Even if you surrender, the Han people will kill us all and take away our wives and children as slaves..."


    "My lord..." a soldier couldn''t help but interrupt, "I heard that the Han army gave the soldiers all the land. If we can win the Han army, can we also share the land? Can we keep some more food?"


    Cen Cha was furious: "That''s a lie, it''s a lie made by the Han army! Don''t you know how virtuous the Han people are? Even if the land is divided this year, it will be taken back in a few years. Even if the tax is not heavy this year , It will change back to the old way in a few years. Some of you have fields to cultivate in your homes, why are you still thinking about dividing the fields?"


    �ZThe soldiers didn''t dare to speak anymore, but they were all slanderous, thinking that the master was not as good as a Han official.


    At the same time, they did not trust Han officials, because Ming officials left too many bad impressions on them.


    Han officials will deliberately exploit and oppress them, and will provoke their relationship with the Yao people, and then let the soldiers and the Yao people fight, and the Han officials will be happy if they lose both. When there was no war, the Zhuang and Yao people were forced to serve. The forced conscription alone forced Zhuang Yao to rebel several times.


    After Zhuang Yao rebelled, the Han officials would recruit other soldiers to suppress these rebellious people.


    Anyway, it is to let the ethnic minorities fight each other. After the suppression, the villages are often slaughtered, some land is allocated to the meritorious soldiers, and most of the land is privately swallowed by the Han officials.


    Of course, there are also Zhuang officials who are doing bad things, because the leaders of the soldiers can also gain benefits through conquests��they are equivalent to Ming��s mercenaries.


    These low-level soldiers and soldiers hide in the caves and live their lives. They miss their families, and they don''t know why they are fighting, so they have already fallen into a state of confusion.


    "Boom!"


    After nightfall, there was lightning and thunder outside the cave, and the soldiers all put on blankets.


    Cen Cha was also very anxious. He was just a gangster before, and he took advantage of the chaos in Ming Dynasty to make trouble. As the Datong army pressed forward step by step, many forces like him gradually huddled together to keep warm and defend against the enemy together.


    Among them, there are also Han landlord forces, who are unwilling to lose their land and power.


    Over the past few years, the local coalition forces in Guangxi have been defeated many times, and have been beaten into a mess by the Datong Army. Since two years ago, the local army has not dared to fight head-on. When they encounter the Datong army, they will abandon the city and flee, hiding in the mountains to play hide-and-seek with the Datong army.


    They didn''t expect to win, they just wanted to wear down the patience of the Datong army, and surrendered on the condition of being named chieftain.


    In the eyes of people like Cen Cha, it is normal for them to surrender and become a chieftain when the dynasty changes.


    Great Yuan is so powerful, and Daming is so powerful. When they pacified the southwest, they didn''t kill them all. As long as you are willing to submit and surrender, you can get the position of chieftain and become a local emperor who owns a piece of land.


    But these Datong troops not only refused to serve as chieftains, but also took away their land and distributed it to the bottom peasants of various ethnic groups. Why should they be allowed to surrender?


    A few days later, the spies of the soldiers came back and reported: "The Han army is about to enter the mountain!"


    Cen Cha immediately walked out of the cave in person, led elite soldiers to investigate the enemy''s situation, and then chose the ambush location. He wants to beat the Datong army in one battle, and then ask for surrender, and ask for a chieftain to do it.


    On the other side of the mountain, the Sanqian Datong Mountain Camp is also hiding in the cave.


    A soldier dressed as a soldier ran into the cave quickly: "General Chi, General Qin, the bandits have risen, and they have found their hiding place!"


    "Night attack tonight!" Chi Huchen stood up and said.


    The mountain battalion of the 13th Division is actually composed of two regiments. And the leading general, Chi Huchen, is the major general brigade commander. Lieutenant General Qin Gongming''s position is the head of the colonel.


    With Chi Huchen''s qualifications, he is actually qualified to be a teacher!


    He was originally a soldier of Zhu Xieyuan, governor of Jiangxi, and then became a soldier of Zhao Han. Finally, with two thousand Tengjia troops, he followed Zhang Tieniu to Hunan, and fought all the way from Hunan to Guangdong.


    Moreover, Chi Huchen served as a soldier under Huang Yao, and his rattan armor soldiers were reorganized by Huang Yao.


    Just from the "Major General Brigadier Commander", it can be seen that Chi Huchen must have serious flaws. He has made countless meritorious deeds and made many mistakes. His educational level is not as good as that of elementary school students, and he is simply unwilling to learn to read.


    As for Qin Gongming, he is Qin Liangyu''s nephew. He became the deputy general of Ming Dynasty as early as the Tianqi period, and he is almost fifty years old now.


    He was transferred to Guangxi to teach the mountain warfare of the white pole soldiers. In the battle of the surprise attack on Chengdu, he was also a deputy general, and he led the white soldiers across the mountains and ridges, driving directly outside the city of Chengdu like a divine soldier descending from heaven.


    Chi Huchen and Qin Gongming led their troops around the mountain and climbed the mountain wall from the opposite direction.


    I saw dozens of mountain soldiers, took off their rattan armor and shoes, and climbed the cliff like apes. When they found a stable tree on the mountainside, they **** the spears, and then connected the guns to the end, extending all the way down the mountain. The rest of the soldiers climbed up the spears, not paying attention to the cliff at all.


    In a blink of an eye, three thousand people climbed the mountain successfully, and none of them stumbled and fell.


    Cencha''s thousands of soldiers and Yao soldiers went to set up ambush points during the day, carrying rolling stones, rolling logs and the like. Since the main force of the Datong army was still at the foot of the mountain and did not really enter the mountain, they returned to the cave to rest at night.


    Defenseless!


    Because their hiding place was very secretive, they didn''t expect it to be exposed, let alone the Datong Army.


    Even the soldiers in charge of sentry were dozing off one by one.


    Killed several sentries one after another, until a few meters away from the cave, finally a sentry sentry woke up, and hurriedly picked up the bamboo whistle and blew wildly.


    The cave is crowded with thousands of soldiers, not to mention there are food and supplies, so ordinary soldiers do not bring their families.


    Cen Cha brought his family and was sleeping with his concubine in his arms.


    Hearing the whistle, Cen Cha hurriedly got up, and there were already shouts of killing outside the cave.


    Cen Cha picked up his weapon and shouted: "Kill the thief, kill the thief, get out!"


    These soldiers are really fierce. Although their morale is low and their thoughts are confused, they actually rush out to kill the enemy when they encounter a night attack.


    Cen Cha planned to escape, the caves extend in all directions, and there is still a way out of the mountain if you go inside. He took his wife, concubine and children, and ran in the opposite direction in a panic. Because he didn''t light a torch, he fell several times in a row. The wives and concubines were even more embarrassed. One of the concubines could not run with her legs sprained, so she was directly abandoned there by Cen Cha.


    "Surrender without killing!"


    As the leader of this night attack, Chi Huchen is simply incompetent. After he stabbed the sentinel to death, he rushed fast alone, with only a dozen people around him, and the rest of the troops were left behind.


    Instead, the deputy Qin Gongming was in charge of organizing the attack.


    Fortunately, although the soldiers were brave, they were attacked at night after all, and there was no organization at all. Relying entirely on blood and bravery, they rushed towards the entrance of the cave in a mess, and they couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Chi Huchen led more than a dozen of his men, and rushed into the cave first, and stabbed at the enemy when he saw them, knocking over several in a row.


    He is also a standard military marksmanship, not good-looking, but practical, and he only knows the most basic moves. However, Chi Huchen''s marksmanship is far more powerful than Wu Yong''s, and his strength is even more incomparable.


    More and more soldiers rushed over, and Chi Huchen was not afraid, wearing rattan armor and continuing to charge, and finally entered the pile of soldiers alone.


    "The lord has run away, the lord has run away!"


    In the cave, there was a desperate cry from the soldiers.


    The soldiers who were fighting bravely finally began to lose their morale, and they knelt down and begged for surrender.


    Chi Huchen, who shouted "surrender and don''t kill" all the way, killed several surrendered soldiers in succession. He didn''t continue to charge until he was sure that the enemy had really surrendered. As the chief general, he wanted to chase the fleeing enemy general alone.


    Then, the thing got lost.


    Because the cave is like a maze, there are no torches in the twists and turns, so I don''t know where to go around. Even with torches, there is a high chance of getting lost.


    It was not until five days later that Chi Huchen was found. The general was already starving to death.


    Looking at the dying Chihuchen, Qin Gongming didn''t know what to say, so he could only turn around and urge, "Get some food!"


    (I have something to do tomorrow, I will make it up tomorrow.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： 482 [One-on-one before the battle]

    Chapter 485 482 [Single-out before the formation]


    In history, when the Qing army went south, Guangxi also launched a vigorous anti-Qing movement.


    As far as the Han gentry are concerned, they are mainly concentrated in northern Guangxi.


    Tianqi promoted Li Yingpin for four years, first he spent all his wealth and recruited soldiers, and went to Hunan to fight against Li Zicheng''s remnant troops. In the face of the Qing army''s attack, the central and northern parts of Guangxi were completely lost, but Li Yingpin was still able to stand firm in the northeastern part of Guangxi.


    The reason why Li Dingguo was able to recover Guilin and forced Kong Youde to be defeated and self-immolated, Li Yingpin has made great contributions. First, Li Yingpin restrained the main force of the Qing army, leaving Guilin empty of troops; second, Li Yingpin notified Li Dingguo, suggesting that Li Dingguo seize the opportunity to attack Guilin.


    It''s a pity that when the Qing army counterattacked, Li Dingguo was forced to withdraw, and Li Yingpin once again fought alone.


    The base areas laid down by Li Huapin were surrounded by the Qing army from three directions, and wherever they passed, "they killed all of them, regardless of age."


    Li Yingpin was defeated and fled without a trace. The three sons obeyed their father''s order and remained in the Qing Dynasty for life.


    In this time and space, when the Datong army invaded the northeast of Guangxi, Li Yingpin also recruited troops to resist. But there was no battle after the recruitment. Li Yinpin was said to surrender by his former classmates, and he also helped the Datong Army to recruit and surrender the entire Lingchuan County Township Army to train troops.


    Now, Li Yingpin has been transferred to Sichuan and is serving as the magistrate of Longchang County.


    The scholar Chen Jingyou, whose whole family fought against the Qing Dynasty and died for the country, was also persuaded by Li Yingpin to lead his troops to surrender to the Datong Army. He is currently serving as the county magistrate in Liucheng, Guangxi.


    The two brothers Zhu Shengnong and Zhu Shengtian from the clan of the Ming Dynasty fought against the Qing Dynasty for ten years, cooperated with Sun Kewang and Li Dingguo in the battle, and won the loyalty of a large number of Zhuang and Yao forces. And in this time and space, they were respected as co-lords by the Guangxi resistance forces, and they formed a coalition army to block the advance of the Datong army.


    After losing two battles in a row, Liao Mingyue, the leader of the Yao ethnic group, joined the Datong Army with his entire clan. Brothers Zhu Shengnong and Zhu Shengtian were disheartened.


    Just last fall, the two secretly contacted Liu Xinyu, who then reported to the Ministry of War and received Zhao Han''s personal approval: Since the Zhu brothers did not commit many crimes and were only the nominal leaders of the Guangxi coalition forces, their surrender can be counted as meritorious service. After the surrender, if you want to be a civil servant, you must first go to Nanjing to study for three months, at least you can start as a county magistrate.


    The Zhu brothers immediately surrendered and arrived in Nanjing in the late spring of this year. The Guangxi coalition forces became a mess. That''s why the Ministry of War ordered to win the whole of Guangxi within this year!


    Military Juren Zhu Minru surrendered the winter of the previous year.


    After this person was admitted to the martial arts examination, the Ministry of War of the Ming Dynasty awarded him the post of General Manager. But he didn''t catch the real shortage, and it is estimated that the money was not enough, so let him go back to his hometown and wait slowly.


    Historically, Zhu Minru spent all his wealth to recruit soldiers and had the strongest cavalry unit among the Guangxi volunteers. He has repeatedly made military exploits, and he was appointed as the commander-in-chief of Guangxi, and he was given the seal of General Zhenxi. When the Qing army broke through the city, Zhu Minru killed his wife and children, burned the seal, took off his armor, put on a virtuous crown and a big crimson robe, and committed suicide in the direction of the Nanming court.


    This year, with the expansion of the Guangxi Datong Army, Zhu Minru has been promoted to the head of the cavalry regiment. When he surrendered, he not only disbanded more than 3,000 troops, but also donated more than 800 southwest war horses.


    Zhao Han attached great importance to this. Although he took away 80% of the Zhu family''s property, he gave him a mining license for iron mines and allowed his family to operate a salt shop in Lingui County.


    Anding Town.


    This town is located on the north bank of the Nijiang River (Hongshui River), which is twenty miles south of the later Du''an Yao Autonomous County.


    The leader of the Yao nationality occupies a radius of hundreds of miles, and takes Anding Town as the core of rule, and builds a wooden city wall outside the town.


    Zhu Minru, as the vanguard of Guangxi North Route Army, led the cavalry along the river. He didn''t set up camp at all, and ran out of the town single-handedly, shouting loudly: "Surrender quickly, or this place will be flattened!"


    The missionary officer Shi Kehuai also rode up to follow, and led a group of missionary officers, shouting in Chinese and local Yao dialect: "All the people in the town listen, Your Majesty the Emperor of Datong, please marry the Yao Pan Niangniang as your concubine. Han, Yao They are both brothers and in-laws. In Anding Town, there are Han people and Yao people. As long as you put down your weapons and surrender, you will celebrate the festival before and forget the past. Go to the Yao elder Liao Ande and tell him that Liao Mingyue, the elder of the Yao nationality, has surrendered. Can the little leader of the Yao tribe still withstand the advance of the Datong army?"


    Not long after, Yao Lao Liao Ande appeared in person: "If I surrender, I don''t want to be a chieftain, but my land is not allowed to be taken away, and it is not enough to take away my soldiers and slaves!"


    The Yao people not only have a variety of languages, but also their systems.


    Ba Pai Yao, who was born in Pan Qimei, implements a democratic election system. The Yao people here belong to the dictatorship, and there is still slavery.


    Zhu Minru was furious immediately: "You don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You occupied Anding Town without saying anything, and even captured the Han people as slaves. It''s a great kindness for you to surrender, but you still want to keep the soldiers and slaves! Hu Zun Pull out the cannon and immediately attack the city!"


    The Datong Army in Sichuan and Guangxi not only has mountain troops, but also cavalry equipped with tiger squatting guns.


    Tiger squatting gun belongs to the original mortar, the gun body is very light, mainly curved fire, very suitable for fighting in mountains and forests.


    means that the range is very short, and the effective range is less than 500 meters.


    The tiger squatting cannon was slowly carried to the outside of the town, and the missionary officer continued to shout: "Brothers of the Han and Yao nationalities, the Datong Army is for the poor. You work hard for the old Yao. Life and death are unpredictable, and you can get it in exchange." What? As long as you surrender to the Datong army, households will be divided into fields immediately, there will be no heavy corvees, and there will be no excessive taxes. This year, Liuzhou has a bumper harvest, and every household is full to eat... I don��t want you to defect, Datong��s heavenly soldiers break through the wooden wall, just put down your weapons. Put down your weapons , You can kneel or squat, and the Datong Army promises not to kill the surrendered soldiers!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The tiger squatting gun was pulled to a distance of 300 meters, aimed at the wooden wall and started firing continuously.


    This place is under the jurisdiction of Sien Mansion, and there are only two cities in the entire Sien Mansion. One is Si''en Fucheng, and the other is Wuyuan (Wuming) County. There are only two prefectures in the city, but the real control area is very large. One can imagine how remote and backward it is.


    They have no artillery, let alone firecrackers, and the only long-range weapons are homemade clay bows and javelins.


    Facing the fire from the Tiger Crouching Cannon, the defenders in the town couldn''t hold on even before the wooden walls were smashed, and retreated further away to avoid it.


    Liao Gui, the son of Liao Ande, saw that he would be defeated if he went on like this, so he took advantage of the gap between the firing of the artillery and rode out of the wooden wall to shout in Chinese: "Wu Na enemy general, if you have the guts, you can fight me one-on-one!"


    Zhu Minru couldn''t help laughing: "You Yao people, you actually watch "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"?"


    Liao Gui pointed to Zhu Minru and said, "Do you dare?"


    "Haha, why don''t you dare?" Zhu Minru laughed, he is a serious martial artist of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liao Gui said again: "If you belong to a hero, you are not allowed to use firearms!"


    "No, no." Zhu Minru threw the firecracker to his subordinates.


    Propaganda officer Shi Kehuai persuaded: "Don''t fall into the enemy''s tricks, our army is sure to win, and it is necessary to take such a risk."


    Zhu Minru said: "Don''t worry, Lao Shi, he can''t hurt me yet. Drive!"


    Although there are mountains on all sides, Anding Town has a large area of ??flat land, located in the alluvial valley where the two rivers meet. This is the distribution center for the surrounding mountain goods, and it is considered a prosperous town in a backward area.


    Zhu Minru belongs to the order of dragoons. He doesn''t wear armor all over his body. He only wears a helmet to protect against arrows. The waist knife he is equipped with is not suitable for riding battles.


    The Yao general, Liao Gui, was wearing leather armor all over his body, and he was holding a Guangxi simple knife in his hand-a Yao nationality hatchet with a long handle.


    Liao Gui guessed that he had watched "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" too much. At this moment, his blood was boiling, and he fantasized about beheading Zhu Minru, and then took the opportunity to lead his troops to cover up the killing and win a big victory that shocked Guangxi.


    Of course, he also saw clearly that Zhu Minru has no armor, and weapons are not good.


    The two sides rode their horses to hedge in this way, and in front of the two armies, under the watchful eyes of everyone, staged a very outrageous one-on-one show of generals.


    Even the guarding enemy soldiers who avoided the artillery fire ran behind the wooden wall and watched the battle through the gaps in the wooden boards. Some even climbed onto the wooden wall and rode.


    Yao old Liao Ande did not stop his son from single-playing. He believed in his son''s martial arts, but at the same time felt that he could not stick to it. He could only win in such a ridiculous way.


    With the help of horse power, Liao Gui raised the simple knife and slashed out.


    His simple sword is a lot longer than Zhu Minru''s waist sword, and has a long handle, which makes it easier to use it in battle.


    "when!"


    At the moment of contact, Zhu Minru brandished a waist knife and deflected Liao Gui''s simple knife, then dropped the knife and jumped out of his body, grabbed Liao Gui''s leather armor, and took it off the horse''s back.


    Zhu Minru''s arm strength is super strong, but unfortunately the horse under his crotch is not strong enough.


    This is just a southwestern pony, barely bearing the weight of two men, its limbs are bent and trembling, and it slows down urgently, almost being thrown out by inertia.


    Liao Gui was caught in a daze, without knowing what was going on at all.


    Da Ming Wu Juren, so terrifying!


    Zhu Minru dismounted the enemy general and shouted at the defenders in the town: "Surrender quickly!"


    "Victory! Victory!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    The soldiers of the Datong Dragoons burst into cheers, but the defenders in the town turned pale with fright.


    Before Yao Lao Liao Ande could respond, some soldiers had already opened the wooden door, and Anding Town was taken without bloodshed.


    A small town is nothing, but this is one of the two transportation hubs of Sien Mansion!


    Zhu Minru belongs to the vanguard, also known as the pioneer. After he occupied Anding Town, he sent people to **** the captured enemy generals back, leaving only a few people to garrison, and led the troops across the river to the south.


    Going south along the valley, there is also Baishan Town (later Mashan County).


    Also did not fight any tough battles, they took Baishan Town, then occupied Qiaoli, Nama and other Yaozhuang villages, and led two thousand cavalry to the outside of Si''en Mansion.


    The enemy general of the Si En Mansion is a military officer of the Han nationality.


    Seeing that Zhu Minru had few soldiers, he didn''t choose to abandon the city and flee, nor did he choose to stick to the city, so he mobilized nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses out of the city to fight.


    This guy learned from the Ming Dynasty and started the family system, so there are only a thousand servants who can fight, and the rest are just vassal braves.


    "It seems to be able to fight?" Shi Kehuai, a missionary officer, asked.


    Zhu Minru smiled and said: "Where can''t we fight? We''re not afraid of them fighting, but we''re afraid of them abandoning the city and going into the mountains. The bandits in the Si''en Mansion have never suffered from our losses, so they don''t know that they will rush into the mountains when they meet the Datong Army. We must take this opportunity , How much can be destroyed. When they come to their senses, it will be troublesome to hide in the mountains."


    Nearly 10,000 enemy troops advanced in formation, and the dragoons fired with tiger squat guns.


    After two rounds of bombardment, the opponent''s phalanx was in chaos, and only the guards remained.


    Two thousand dragoons stepped forward, and after approaching twenty steps, in an extremely loose formation, they dismounted and fired a volley of firecrackers against the enemy''s hip-drawn bows and arrows.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Get on the horse and charge!"


    One meal of firecrackers and three consecutive strikes, the whole army mounts and charges.


    Zhu Minru brandished a saber and rushed to the front alone. The two armies have not yet contacted, and the enemy Xiangyong has already collapsed.


    Zhu Minru disregarded the collapsed bravery, and went straight to the enemy''s main formation, and those family members and soldiers also began to flee.


    The enemy general who didn''t deserve to have a name, didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was cut off by Zhu Minru with a knife, and two thousand dragoons took advantage of the situation to occupy the city of Si''en.


    Guangxi''s northern and southern Datong armies were ordered to march westward together, and they were all invincible, quickly occupying various cities.


    It''s a pity that the enemy army in the western Guangxi area learned to be smart. When they saw the Datong army, they abandoned the city and the village, and chose to hide in the mountains to fight guerrilla resistance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： 483 [Laughing to death]

    Chapter 486 483 [Laughing to death]


    Chi Huchen, who lost his way in the cave, and Zhu Minru, who was singled out before the battle, made the first achievements of the two Guangxi armies in the north and south, but they were severely criticized by their respective superiors.


    Chi Huchen was demoted to one level, and served as Qin Gongming''s deputy, who was promoted to the chief general of the Tengjia Bing.


    Zhu Minru just notified the whole army to criticize, and the division commander Liu Xinyu reiterated again that he must not imitate the one-on-one battle in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms".


    During the ten-month period, the Northern Route Army occupied the entire territory of Sien Mansion, and the South Route Army occupied the entire territory of Nanning Prefecture (half of which was occupied last year).


    The next step will be very difficult. Facing the enemy army in western Guangxi who fled into the mountains, although the policy of dividing households into fields can gradually reduce the living space of the enemy, and even force the enemy who has no food to surrender voluntarily. However, it will take time and it will be impossible to recover the entire territory of Guangxi this year.


    The remaining enemy forces in western Guangxi sent envoys to Yunnan to ask for help from the Puppet Ming regime.


    Kunming.


    Emperor Zhenwu of the Ming Dynasty Zhu Qifeng (Jin Pang) was drinking and having fun, enjoying a wonderful song and dance performance.


    Cultural and military ministers came to ask for instructions, but Zhu Qifeng said: "Leave civil affairs to Wang Qing, and military affairs to Mu Qing. You can handle it yourself, and you don''t need to report everything to me."


    Several Yunnan important ministers looked at each other, couldn''t help but sighed secretly, bowed and retreated after bowing down.


    Now in Yunnan, under Emperor Zhenwu, there are three powerful figures:


    First, Mu Tianbo, king of Guizhou.


    Second, the first assistant Wang Shide.


    Third, the **** Gao Lin.


    Mu Tianbo needless to say, the world town of Yunnan, after supporting the emperor, was named the Prince of Guizhou.


    Wang Shide is not the Jin Yiwei who wrote "Chongzhen Legacy", but the former governor of Yunnan. This guy was originally from Yongkang, Zhejiang, and he was a governor in Yunnan. He suddenly heard that Chongzhen was gone, and another prince had escaped, so he discussed with Mu Tianbo to support the new monarch.


    As for Gao Lin, he was originally the **** guarding Yunnan, but now he has become the **** Bingbi, the supervisor of ceremonies.


    "My lord, the western Guangxi defenders are asking for help, should they be rescued or not?" Wang Shide asked.


    Mu Tianbo sighed, and asked, "How can I save you?"


    Wang Shide said: "My lord recruits troops from all walks of life, and may be able to wipe out the rebels in the mountains of western Guangxi."


    Mu Tianbo shook his head and explained: "Wang Ge doesn''t understand. The army that the king can command is only ten to twenty thousand. The rest of the chieftain''s soldiers can fight in Yunnan. I''m afraid they are not willing to take them to fight in Guangxi." apply."


    Wang Shide said: "You can know the righteousness. Wherever the Zhao thief rebelled, the chieftains were all divided into land and released as slaves. If Zhao thief kills Yunnan, will the Yunnan chieftain be spared? Helping the western Guangxi chieftain to fight is also the responsibility of the Yunnan chieftain." Fight the war by yourself. The chieftain of Yunnan will definitely understand such a simple truth."


    Mu Tianbo smiled wryly: "The truth is really simple, and the chieftain of Yunnan must understand it, but if the bandits Zhao don''t come to Yunnan for a day, the chieftain of Yunnan will not be able to be really obedient. After all, the imperial court lacks military rations, and if the chieftain sends troops to bring his own food, who wants to take his own food?" What about the food for the court to fight?"


    Wang Shide was silent.


    Mu Tianbo suddenly said: "In the current situation, the enemy is inside but not outside. We must get rid of that dead eunuch!"


    Wang Shide said: "To get rid of this person, you have to lead troops to force the palace."


    Mu Tianbo suppressed the anger in his heart: "Even if forced into the palace, I have to do it, it''s a last resort."


    Eunuch Gao Lin had made Kunming a mess before Chongzhen hanged himself. After supporting the new monarch, he became a **** with a pen, and even more cronyism, constantly cultivating party members, and suppressing any ministers who dared to oppose him.


    These things, Mu Tianbo can bear.


    However, after Gao Lin took control of the court, he even extended his hand to the army, and placed eunuchs everywhere to supervise the army, and gradually controlled the military rations, military salaries, and ordnance.


    Even several Yunnan racecourses controlled by the Mu family were mostly controlled by Gao Lin.


    The dead **** collected beauties everywhere and presented them to Emperor Zhenwu, and also handed over part of the money he found to the emperor. Emperor Zhenwu Zhu Qifeng had already obeyed Gao Linyan and let the eunuchs mess around in Yunnan.


    Last fall, Gao Lin even turned against generals and chieftains!


    Mile Prefecture Tusi and Shibazhai Qianhu joined forces to launch a rebellion because they could not bear to be exploited. Then, the chieftain of Weimo Prefecture followed the rebellion, and the three parties joined forces to capture the entire Guangxi Prefecture. (Guangxi Prefecture and Guangnan Prefecture are both prefectural administrative units in Yunnan.)


    Mu Tianbo recruited tens of thousands of troops, fought fiercely in May, and suppressed the rebellion, finally put down the rebellion.


    Since then, Mu Tianbo couldn''t bear it at all, and made up his mind to "clear the emperor''s side".


    Wang Shide, the chief assistant of the cabinet, is of course a target of wooing. Because the cabinet and the six ministers, many of them are colluding with the eunuchs, frantically getting money out of their own pockets. Only when Wang Shide is dealt with can Mu Tianbo dare to force the palace, otherwise the small court in Yunnan will be in chaos.


    Wang Shide also couldn''t bear Gao Lin, and quickly said: "Since the prince has made up his mind, I will give up my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    The next day, at night.


    Emperor Zhu Qifeng of Zhenwu was still drinking and having fun. He knew that he couldn''t be peaceful for a long time, and he could enjoy it every day.


    Suddenly, there were shouts of killing.


    The dancer and singing girl fled in panic, Zhu Qifeng also scrambled and scrambled, and asked the **** while running: "But Zhao thief... Emperor Zhao brought troops here? Follow me quickly... Follow me to sacrifice the city and please surrender!"


    The accompanying **** couldn''t figure it out, so he ran wildly with the emperor.


    Didn''t run far, when Gao Lin came in panic, the **** cried, "Your Majesty, King Qian rebelled, King Qian rebelled!"


    Zhu Qifeng is like falling into an ice cave, he can ask to surrender when the Datong army comes, but Mu Tianbo''s rebellion will be fatal.


    "Quick... Hurry up and **** me out!" Zhu Qifeng was even more frightened.


    An emperor and several eunuchs ran around in a panic.


    No matter where they ran, they were all frightened back by the shouts of killing, and the palace seemed to be surrounded.


    Just as Zhu Qifeng was looking for a hiding place, Mu Tianbo and Wang Shide led troops in.


    Zhu Qifeng trembled all over, knelt down on the forehead, and begged: "King Qian, spare my life, King Qian, spare my life. I... I will not be emperor anymore, and I will give up the throne to King Qian, please spare my life!"


    The first assistant Wang Shide looked ugly, how can there be such an emperor?


    Hope it doesn''t look like a gentleman!


    "Take it!" Mu Tianbo shouted.


    Hearing this sound, Zhu Qifeng collapsed to the ground, so startled that he lost his ability to think.


    But the soldiers caught the eunuchs and did not attack the emperor.


    Mu Tianbo also personally helped the emperor up: "Your Majesty, the ninety-five-year-old, how can you kneel on the ground? The ceremonial supervisor, Bingbi Gaolin, embezzled military rations, withheld military salaries, framed Zhongliang, excluded dissidents, kidnapped people''s daughters, occupied people''s land, Deceive the emperor and ignore it... It��s really too much to describe. The ministers and soldiers came here only for the Qing emperor��s side. Your Majesty, please kill Gao Lin and his henchmen!"


    Didn''t you come to kill me?


    Zhu Qifeng was overjoyed immediately, pointed at Gao Lin and said: "Kill, kill this guy!" Then he said to Mu Tianbo, "King Qian has done a great job in eradicating adultery, seal... seal..."


    There is nothing to seal.


    Zhu Qifeng had an idea: "Seal the Zhu Kingdom!"


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were only Zuozhu and Youzhu Kingdoms according to the system. Although Li Shanchang and Xu Da were enfeoffed as Shangzhu Kingdoms, they were all changed to Zuozhu Kingdoms in the end.


    Chang Yuchun and Yao Guangxiao''s Shangzhu Kingdom were all presented posthumously.


    Xia Yan was confiscated in the Zhu Kingdom, and it was really over after the confinement.


    Zhang Juzheng was also posthumously donated to Shangzhu Kingdom, and there was no peace after his death.


    Is this a reward, or a curse?


    Mu Tianbo knelt down and kowtowed, "I don''t ask for rewards, I just want to set things right for His Majesty."


    "Then...then ransack the house, the house of Gao Lin, a rebellious minister and traitor, and reward the king of Guizhou with all the money copied," Zhu Qifeng said to Wang Shide again, "The old Wang Ge also has meritorious service. He was named Zuozhu Kingdom and a grand master!"


    "The minister does not ask for rewards." Wang Shide completely gave up on the Yunnan court.


    His hometown is in Zhejiang. Although the family was divided into fields and the tribe was divided into several groups of immigrants, no one died after all, and the floating wealth and shops were kept.


    Wang Shide now just wants to go home for the elderly, and he doesn''t want to continue to toss in Yunnan.


    Suddenly, Wang Shide had an idea, why not write a letter to the Datong Army, asking the Datong Army to send troops to Yunnan as soon as possible, the loose sand in Yunnan can''t stop it. At that time, if I encourage the emperor to surrender again, won''t I be able to make meritorious service in the new dynasty?


    It wasn''t all for himself, Wang Shide felt in his heart that the early collapse of the Yunnan court could be regarded as saving the people and accumulating evil virtues.


    Although Wang Shide is the chief assistant of the cabinet, he has no real power at all, otherwise he would have been purged by the **** long ago!


    Mu Tianbo has succeeded in clearing the emperor, but the chaos in Kunming has not subsided, and there are soldiers or gangsters everywhere taking advantage of the chaos to loot. Mu Tianbo''s army arrested Gao Lin''s remaining party everywhere, and many innocent people were also blackmailed as the remaining party.


    Soldiers are scattered and cannot be recovered for a while. It is normal for generals to take the lead in looting.


    In the imperial prison, a group of ministers who were excluded by the eunuchs were released.


    Wu Zhaoyuan, the 73-year-old Wu Zhaoyuan, the Zuo Buzheng envoy of Yunnan in the Ming Dynasty and the second assistant to the cabinet of the Yunnan Puppet Dynasty, finally dragged his old body out of the prison.


    After he figured out the reason, he immediately asked for an official post, wanting to return to his hometown to take care of himself.


    Wu Zhaoyuan has decided to go no matter what Mu Tianbo and Wang Shide do to stay. In desperation, Mu Tianbo donated silver and sent his own soldiers to **** Wu Zhaoyuan away.


    Wu Zhaoyuan brought his family back to his hometown. He didn''t dare to go to the war zone to return to Fujian, so he went to Sichuan via Guizhou, and soon found that his appearance was very different.


    The people of Guizhou are good enough to have food on their faces, and many of them are too hungry to walk. Due to the scuffle between chieftain warlords, the fields along the way are often barren, and it is a scene of the end of the world where the people are in dire straits.


    But in the territory of Sichuan, although the life of the people is also very difficult, they are all in good spirits. Not only can''t you see the barren fields, but there are also grassroots officials who organize the people to build water conservancy facilities. It is not the way of conscripts in the Ming Dynasty, but the construction is divided into villages and towns, and the common people are very motivated to bring their own dry food.


    Wu Zhaoyuan asked the boatman when crossing the river: "How long has this place been governed by honest officials?"


    The boatman replied with a smile: "It has been a year, and the Datong court is doing very well, and now there are Qingtian masters everywhere."


    In the eyes of Sichuan people, a good official is one who doesn��t mess around, and one who does practical things can be called the master of Qingtian.


    Wu Zhaoyuan asked in surprise, "Only for one year?"


    The boatman said with great anticipation: "Once Mr. Qingtian comes, we will have a bumper harvest this year. If it takes a few more years, how rich will it be? I''m afraid we can eat meat every now and then!"


    Wu Zhaoyuan continued to travel north, and then went east along the Yangtze River.


    The farther to the east, the better the situation, because the eastern Sichuan region has been governed by Datong officials for more than two years.


    The old gentleman left in no hurry, dismissed Mu Tianbo''s personal soldiers, and took his family to the countryside along the river to visit farmers.


    After traveling through several counties, I entered Huguang again by boat.


    When he came to the villages and towns in Hunan, he only stayed for two days, and he said to his son with dancing and dancing: "The world is in great order, the world is in great order, and even if I die, I can rest in peace!"


    Wu Yingxi said: "Father will live a long life."


    Emperor Chongzhen personally received the four incorruptible officials at the beginning of his succession to the throne.


    And Wu Zhaoyuan is the head of the four honest officials!


    When he was the county magistrate, he reformed the system, cleaned up taxes and servitude, treated the people well, and retried unjust cases.


    Not only good at managing the people, but also good at managing the army, the military pay from him is exactly the same.


    Then, he was sent to prison.


    Although he was revived in the Chongzhen Dynasty, he was always in circles, and was finally thrown to Yunnan as a political envoy.


    Wu Zhaoyuan visited a village primary school in Hunan again and asked about the education of the new dynasty. He went home that night and said to his son: "After returning to Fujian, you should go to the new dynasty to be an official. Your grandchildren need to study well. Practical learning is excellent, and physics , Mathematics should also be studied hard.��


    Wu Yingxi said: "Kid, remember."


    Wu Zhaoyuan laughed suddenly: "I thought it was the end of the dynasty, but unexpectedly the world is about to be ruled. My heart is so happy, my heart is so happy, hahahaha..."


    Laughing and laughing, the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Wu Yingxi felt something was wrong, stretched out her hand to sniff, and suddenly cried out in grief: "Father!"


    This old gentleman, sitting on a chair, died laughing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： 484【Dongzhu】

    Chapter 487 484 [Dongzhu]


    Time came to August.


    The two armies in Guangxi are still dawdling, and the casualty rate increased greatly when they entered the mountains to suppress bandits.


    The main reason is that it is hard to defend against an arrow from the back, and it is also a poisonous arrow.


    The Qing army was devastated by this thing, and the British army was also beaten to death by the Malay natives. In this time and space, the Datong army suffered from poisonous arrows.


    "Your Majesty, a secret letter from the chief assistant of the puppet dynasty in Yunnan." The three cabinet ministers sent it urgently.


    Zhao Han took it and read it carefully, but didn''t take it seriously, so he threw it aside and ignored it.


    Li Banghua asked: "Does Your Majesty not want to take Yunnan quickly?"


    Zhao Han explained: "The persistent problems of the four regions of Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan and Guangxi are not in the puppet imperial court, but in the large and small chieftains. If it is not to reform the land and return it to the people, the Southwest will be able to spread it. How can it be necessary to attack with heavy troops for many years? The Guangxi army fought It��s justifiable to be slow.��


    During the three hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, every time the land was reformed and returned to the natives, a battle had to be fought first.


    And I dare not take the initiative to propose that it was a chieftain who committed a felony, and after the conquest, he took advantage of the situation and returned to the land. Otherwise, things will hurt their kind, and the chieftains everywhere will rebel��it can probably be understood as the cutting of the feudal clan, and the feudal king can only cut it if he makes a mistake.


    Large-scale land reform in the southwest region, and the Yongzheng period.


    Although Yongzheng didn''t use much foreign troops, he did a good job in internal affairs, including reforming the land and returning to the exiles.


    Even in the heyday of the Qing Dynasty, when the court wanted to attack the chieftains, the southwestern chieftains firmly resisted. Fighting guerrillas and shooting poisonous arrows in the mountains caused heavy losses to the Qing army. Yongzheng was so angry that he ordered to cut down more than a thousand blood-sealed throat trees.


    Now is the time of troubled times, how can the chieftains be caught without a fight?


    Li Banghua said: "Reforming the land and returning it to the people can be done slowly. According to the book of Wang Shide, the chief assistant of the puppet dynasty, the monarchs and ministers of the puppet dynasty in Yunnan were separated, and the chieftains in various places were scattered. It is only necessary to send one division from Sichuan and Guangxi each. The emperor must surrender. The false emperor wants to surrender, and Mu Tianbo, the former Duke of Guizhou, has no reason to resist. At that time, the morale of the enemy army in Yunnan will definitely drop. I don��t know how many people surrender to our dynasty. It depends on the spread of Yunnan, Guizhou It can also be passed down. After occupying large and small cities, then in the name of suppressing the rebellion, it is also possible to wipe out the chieftains one by one."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "It''s not the same. Now that the enemy and the enemy are clearly distinguished, the chieftain can be completely wiped out. If it is determined by the spread, it is very easy to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. I am afraid that the chieftain will not clean up cleanly."


    Li Banghua hesitated to speak, but finally gave up on persuasion.


    Pang Chunlai changed the topic and said: "According to the report from Liaodong, Dorgon is going to start a war again this year, and it is very likely that he will send troops after the rainy season. In addition, the Huerha tribe sent secret envoys, saying that the barbarian Jurchen tribes are willing to join me towards."


    Savage Jurchen, also known as Donghai Jurchen, was called Woji Zhubu in the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    Hurha belongs to a branch of the savage Jurchen, living scattered in the Heilongjiang area. The tribes around here are collectively called "the sacrificers" in the Qing Dynasty. They lived on fishing and hunting, and they had to pay tribute to the Qing Dynasty with mink fur and other items every year.


    Forcing the primitive tribes to offer fur goods, burning, killing and looting if they are not obedient, and killing people if they are obedient.


    The Manchu Qing��s methods of dealing with the savages and Jurchens are not very similar to Russia��s methods of dealing with the Siberian natives, but they can only be said to be exactly the same!


    Now life is difficult for the Qing Dynasty, and the exploitation of savages and Jurchens has become more and more cruel.


    Those savage Jurchen tribes gradually figured out the situation. So they traveled long distances and secretly contacted the Datong Army, asking for submission and surrender, and asking the Datong Army to send troops to destroy the Manchus as soon as possible.


    Pang Chunlai held out a small box: "This is the Huerha tribe. They have collected the largest orb this year, and it is also the largest orb in the past ten years. They hid it privately, and instead of paying tribute to the puppet Qing, they sent it secretly. To His Majesty."


    Zhao Han opened it curiously, but it turned out to be a pale golden pearl the size of a pigeon egg.


    It is not only large in size, but also round and flawless.


    Dongzhu has different colors, the light gold is the best, and the ones with the size of pigeon eggs are rare.


    The savage Jurchen tribe not only collected mink fur for the Man Qing, but also collected Dongzhu for the Man Qing free of charge.


    According to legend, when Wanyan Agu fought in the army, the direct reason was that the emperor of the Liao Kingdom forced the Jurchens to brave the severe cold to dig into the ice and dive to collect the East Pearl, which resulted in the death of many Jurchens.


    Manchu Qing claimed to be the late Jin, but it was the story of the Liao Kingdom.


    Zhao Han played with Dongzhu and said, "Tell the Donghai Jurchen ministries that it is not easy to collect Dongzhu and mink fur. If I unify the Northeast, I will not force them to pay tribute. They can trade with each other, and the treasures they collect can be sold to merchants at market prices. .The people under my rule, all ethnic groups are equal. Let them endure the Tartars for another year or two, and when there is enough food and grass, they will surely destroy the Tartars in one battle."


    "Follow the order!" Pang Chunlai cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han put Dongzhu back into the box and asked, "How is Sichuan going?"


    Pang Chunlai replied: "The remnants of the chieftains in eastern Sichuan and western Hunan have been basically eliminated. In the western part of Sichuan, the cities of Jianchang (Xichang), Dechang, and Huichuan (Huili) have been captured. These places are similar to Guangxi, and they are full of mountains. It is easy to attack a city, difficult to march, and even more difficult to attack bandits in the mountains."


    Although Sichuan has been captured, there are still many corners left, and it is also a mountainous area full of chieftains.


    Zhao Han thought carefully and said, "The troops in Sichuan and Guangxi provinces are ordered to count as many chieftains as they can destroy this year. After the summer harvest next year, troops must be dispatched to Yunnan and Guizhou. As for the areas that are easy to be attacked by the remaining chieftains after the army is transferred, set up inspection departments ( The police station similar to the armed police) took precautions, recruited and trained farmers and soldiers on the spot to form an inspection department. Ordered the Ministry of Industry to build soldiers for the inspection departments of Sichuan and Guangxi provinces.��


    Li Banghua smiled, Zhao Han still wanted to send troops, and finally couldn''t stand the dawdling.


    In the evening, Zhao Han took Dongzhu back.


    Came to Fei Rulan''s courtyard, Zhao Han mysteriously took out a small box: "Guess what it is?"


    Fei Rulan asked curiously, "Jade?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Even if you miss, it''s not far away. Guess again."


    "Jewelry?" Fei Rulan said.


    "Open it and have a look." Zhao Han didn''t let her guess again.


    The moment the box was opened, Fei Rulan stared straight at her eyes. Sure enough, the woman couldn''t resist the temptation of Jingjing.


    Fei Rulan was pleasantly surprised: "What kind of pearl is this? It''s so big, so round, and golden."


    Zhao Han explained: "The best Dongzhu, the Donghai Jurchen paid tribute."


    "Jurchen?" Fei Rulan asked confused, "Could it be the Tartars? Could it be that the Tartars surrendered?"


    Zhao Han said in detail: "Jianzhou Jurchen are the Tartars who rebelled. Haixi Jurchen has been annexed by Jianzhou Jurchen. As for Donghai Jurchen, they were called Savage Jurchen in the Ming Dynasty. They have the worst life and will be killed by the Tartars. The sons plundered people, and they also paid tribute to the Tartars. When the ice and snow on the river melted a little, they had to go into the water to collect pearls, which often froze to death and drowned the pearl divers.��


    Fei Rulan looked at the Dongzhu in his hand, and suddenly said softly: "They are all poor people. No matter how rare and rare this kind of thing that is contaminated with human life is, please take it back, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, you really want to be a good queen."


    Fei Rulan said: "Your Majesty should be a virtuous emperor, and this concubine should be a virtuous queen. Only in this way can a husband and wife get along well."


    Zhao Han put away his smile and said sternly: "It''s bitter and cold in the Northeast, and it''s not easy to survive. As long as the pearl divers are not forced to pay tribute, Dongzhu is a kind of livelihood for them. From now on, let merchants buy it, and they can also rely on pearl fishing. In exchange for food."


    Fei Rulan really still likes Dongzhu, and said happily: "Then this Dongzhu... belongs to me?"


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "It must be very beautiful if it is made into beads or embedded in hairpins."


    "Donghai Jurchen only pays tribute to this one?" Fei Rulan asked again.


    "Just this one." Zhao Han said.


    Fei Rulan was even happier immediately, she was the only one in the harem.


    Keeping Dongzhu Haosheng in his collection, Fei Rulan hummed a little song in a happy mood. Suddenly, he thought of something again, and ran to Zhao Han''s side to chew his ears: "How about calling Rumei to bed together tonight?"


    Zhao Han was taken aback, then teased, "This is not what the Empress Dowager did."


    Fei Rulan blushed and said: "It''s not that you like it. According to my opinion, I won''t go crazy with you. If it spreads, it will be embarrassing."


    Fei Rumei was called over for dinner, and then dragged into the room to talk in a daze.


    Zhao Han finished approving the memorial and brought it back to the study, asked the female officer to seal it up and take it away, and finally came to Fei Rulan''s bedroom.


    Fei Rumei stood up and said, "My husband is here. Sister, I''ll go back to bed first, and I''ll chat with you tomorrow."


    "What''s the rush?" Fei Rulan pulled her sister back.


    Seeing Zhao Han take off his coat, Fei Rumei remembered the embarrassing thing Pan Qimei told her, and immediately understood what he was going to do tonight.


    She blushed up to her ears in an instant, but she didn''t say no, she was even a little excited and looking forward to it.


    The second young lady of the Fei family has a very wild personality and often has weird ideas. Even Zhao Zhenfang was led wild by her.


    It was summer, the weather was hot, and Zhao Han was sweating again after just taking a shower.


    He sat on the edge of the bed with his upper body uncovered, and he didn''t want the maid to help him fan, so he dismissed the maid casually and left alone.


    "Come, talk to me for a while." Zhao Han ran to the middle of the bed and lay down.


    (Content deleted.)


    Instead, Fei Rulan was shy and changed the subject on purpose: "Xiyue has been out of the palace for almost half a year, and I found her a husband''s family. She is a student of Jinling University, five years younger than Xiyue, and the student''s family is also happy."


    The court ladies of Zhao Han were usually released to the common people at the age of twenty, which was two years later than the court ladies released in the Qing Dynasty.


    Xiyue is Fei Rulan''s maid, and she is already in her twenties. Seeing that Zhao Han didn''t accept him for a long time, and he was released from the palace at the beginning of the year, the queen even specially asked someone to find a husband for her.


    (Content deleted.)


    "You''re going to die!" Fei Rulan made a gesture to fight.


    "Hahaha!" Fei Rumei was not afraid, and really touched it.


    "Ah, please fight!"


    (Content deleted.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： 485【Fushou cream】

    Chapter 488 485��Fushou cream��


    Sichuan and Guangxi, although they have not yet occupied the entire territory, they have already taken all the elite places.


    Even, the development plans of the chief envoys have been sent to the emperor.


    With the backward productivity in ancient times, it is of course impossible to formulate a detailed plan, which is more like a long-term plan. For example, what is the climate of a certain prefecture and which crops are suitable for planting, the government should vigorously guide and promote it; another example is a certain prefecture with convenient water and land transportation, and should focus on the development of commercial docks.


    Some time ago, Zhu Minru singled out Anding Town, which was already favored before sending troops.


    The two rivers meet here, the land transportation is relatively convenient, and the population is large, the land is suitable for farming. The Chief Secretary of Guangxi requested to upgrade it to Anding County. At the same time, it is necessary to immigrate and develop, so there is no need to migrate too much: 3,000 immigrants, plus the original people, are enough to develop into a small county.


    After reading the development plans of the two provinces, Zhao Han frowned immediately, and said to Li Xiangjun, the maid in charge, "I have summoned all the famous doctors in Jinling, and they will all come tomorrow morning."


    However, seeing that the cultivation of tobacco leaves in southern Jiangxi has generated a lot of income for the local people, officials in Sichuan and Guangxi also plan to promote the cultivation of tobacco leaves.


    At the same time, they also plan to expand the poppy planting area!


    Wu Youke is already sixty-one years old, and he has nothing to say about the first half of his life. He has read sage books and is famous for his medical skills, but that''s all. There are many Confucian doctors like Daming.


    Until the plague broke out, Wu Youke summed up the prevention and control methods of the plague through his treatment experience, and wrote the book "On Epidemic Warming".


    Emperor Zhao Han not only ordered a reward, but also appointed him as the chief medical officer of the northern epidemic prevention. As far as the plague is concerned, he can mobilize resources at will, and the local officials must fully cooperate.


    Get famous!


    Under the leadership of Wu Youke, with the efforts of all the doctors, and with the cooperation of the northern government and the people, the plague in Shandong and Henan provinces was brought under control last winter. This year, Beizhili is also getting better day by day, Wu Youke was finally transferred back to Nanjing, and was promoted to the vice president of Jinling Medical College.


    "Sir, do you know why His Majesty summoned you?" Another famous doctor Xu Nanfu asked.


    Xu Nanfu, like Li Yu, came from a medical family. He is only in his thirties this year, but his medical skills are already outstanding. During the period when he was transferred to the north to prevent the epidemic, he worshiped Wu Youke as his teacher. At this time, he was doing well in Nanjing.


    Because he is not only good at medicine, but also proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, when he is treating high-ranking officials and dignitaries, he can also talk about literature and art while taking his pulse.


    Wu Youke shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Fu Shan muttered: "It may be some noble person who is suffering from a difficult and miscellaneous disease. Today he summoned many doctors to come for consultation."


    There were more than a dozen famous doctors sitting in the room, and they couldn''t help frowning when they heard the word consultation.


    There is no standard for judging the consultation in TCM, and it depends entirely on the doctor''s experience. Sometimes, the same doctor will prescribe different medicines for the same disease due to the different constitutions of the patients and the different seasons of the illness.


    How the **** should you consult a doctor, and who should you listen to in an argument?


    "The Emperor is here!"


    The famous doctors got up immediately, and waited for the moment the emperor entered the door, they bowed together and said, "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Please sit down."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The famous doctors sat back in their seats.


    Zhao Han didn''t even talk too much, and asked straight to the point: "Who knows Poppy?"


    The famous doctor Yan Xin wanted to earn his performance, so he got up immediately and said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, poppies came from the Western Regions in ancient times. Poppy seeds can be eaten (to treat indigestion), and can be prepared with a prescription to induce vomiting. Poppy shells can stop diarrhea and cure diarrhea. Muscles and bones hurt. Poppy seedlings can appetize and invigorate the spleen."


    Other famous doctors nodded one after another, because this belongs to the records of "Compendium of Materia Medica".


    Zhao Han asked: "Can someone smoke opium poppy, just like smoking tobacco leaves?"


    Famous doctor Zhu Gangqian asked rhetorically, "Your Majesty said, is it a lotus ointment?"


    "It should be." Zhao Han nodded.


    Zhu Gangqian explained in detail: "A lot of people have smoked the ointment for a long time, but most of them were taken orally. In the tenth year of Chongzhen, the Ming court banned smoking, and many tobacco smokers switched to taking A lot of tobacco. Of course, before that, there were some gentry who used tobacco leaf Mixed with drugs."


    "Is it addictive? If you don''t smoke, you can''t stand it." Zhao Han asked.


    "If you have this symptom, it''s like being addicted to alcohol. If you don''t drink, you can''t sleep." Zhu Gangqian replied.


    Zhao Han inquired in detail again, only to learn that opium poppy had been introduced to China since the Tang Dynasty, and was initially regarded as a rare foreign medicine. Later, it was introduced, but it was mainly used as an ornamental plant, and the rest of its value was medicinal and alchemy.


    Emperor Wanli took the elixir for a long time, and there is a smell of "black fragrance" in it, which is the opium tribute from Southeast Asia.


    The reason why it hasn��t spread widely is that it is only spread among the rich, and the second is that it is not so addictive when taken internally.


    But with the Jiajing and Wanli years, tobacco spread in China, and opium was also mixed with tobacco for smoking. Especially when Chongzhen banned smoking, many people couldn''t get tobacco, so they simply smoked opium.


    Zhao Han made detailed inquiries, encouraged the famous doctors, and then waved them away.


    Called officials from various provinces to inquire again, and found that opium was grown in several provinces in the south, and it was mainly grown in the gardens of rich people. Only Yunnan, Guizhou, and Sichuan are exceptions. In some areas of the three southwestern provinces, opium poppies have been widely planted, and the planting history has been as long as hundreds of years, and they have also been introduced to the Shaanxi-Gansu area near Sichuan.


    Looking at the development plan of local officials, these officials are completely unaware of the problem, and want to expand the scale of planting in mountainous areas.


    Of course, they can''t be harsh, after all, they have good intentions.


    Zhao Han immediately wrote an order:


    First, except for medical centers and pharmacies, opium poppies and related products are not allowed to be sold. Medical centers and pharmacies that sell opium poppy products must apply to the government for registration, and they must clearly record where they buy from and who they sell to. Anyone who disobeys will be prohibited from practicing medicine within three generations.


    Second, to grow opium poppy, you must apply for a report to the government, and you have to impose heavy taxes, making it less profitable than growing food. The families of gentry and rich merchants are not allowed to grow poppies in private. It is planted in the garden for viewing. If it is found out, three generations of descendants will not be allowed to be officials, and three generations of descendants will not be allowed to engage in franchise business.


    Third, people who are addicted to taking drugs should quit within a time limit. If officials, officials, students, soldiers, etc. are found to be taking drugs next year, they will be dismissed immediately from public office and school status.


    This decree was circulated to ten departments, and the ministers did not understand what was going on, but they still conscientiously communicated and implemented it.


    Nanjing, as the capital, is of course the first city to execute.


    Grassroots guards knocked on doors from door to door, confusing many people because they didn''t know what drugs were.


    Yinchun Club.


    Because the emperor personally wrote the inscription for the troupe, Fei Ruyi''s Yinchun Club became a blockbuster. Not only was he invited to stay in restaurants and teahouses, but also dignitaries and dignitaries treated guests to banquets, and he also went to Yinchun club to sing big plays.


    At this very moment, Fei Ruyi is listening to the opera and at the same time... smoking opium.


    He contracted it two years ago, and first smoked it mixed with tobacco leaves. Later, I gradually lost my strength, so I discarded the shredded tobacco and only smoked opium to enjoy myself.


    The circle is full of wealthy families, and the scale is gradually expanding. Every month, there are people who don''t know the truth, and when they make friends with them, they are confused and dragged into the water.


    A store clerk rushed over, regardless of Fei Ruyi who was smoking opium and listening to an opera, said anxiously: "Master, there is something urgent!"


    "roll!"


    Although Fei Ruyi belongs to a different category, he is usually gentle and gentle, only irritable and irritable before and after smoking opium.


    The buddy shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say anything, and stood beside him silently and waited.


    Until the end of Fei Ruyi swallowing clouds and mist, the soul returned to the world from the outer space, and was so comfortable that he slumped on the chair and refused to move. After a while, the man came back again: "Master, there is something urgent."


    "What''s the matter?" Fei Ruyi''s whole body was limp, and she hadn''t recovered completely.


    The clerk said: "Just now some servants came to the store, and they went from door to door to announce His Majesty''s orders. Say yes... say yes..."


    "Say!" Fei Ruyi said impatiently.


    The clerk said: "Your Majesty has ordered that in the future, planting and selling opium poppies must be reported to the government. It is forbidden to plant in the garden. Officials who smoke opium will be dismissed from office, and students who smoke opium will be expelled from school."


    Before Fei Ruyi could react violently, Li Zhun, the second official next to him, exploded: "Your Majesty is unconscious...Your Majesty must be deceived by traitors. Aphrodisiac is an elegant thing. After taking it, you can reach heaven and man. If you write poems and essays, even more Can write and think like a spring. How can such a good thing be banned?"


    "Brother Li is right." Another rich man echoed.


    Li Zhun said to Fei Ruyi: "Brother Fei and Your Majesty are old acquaintances, you can enter the palace to face the saint at any time, and Brother Fei has to come forward to persuade you on this matter."


    Fei Ruyi stood up staggeringly, straightened his clothes and said, "This matter is easy to hear. Your Majesty doesn''t know the magic of Furong, and thinks it is something harmful. I will go to the palace right away, and please Your Majesty to taste it. Definitely change your mind.��


    Everyone stopped listening to the show, and sent Fei Ruyi to meet Sheng in a sedan chair.


    Fei Ruyi was still very cared for, and he was allowed to go to the audience after waiting for half an hour.


    Zhao Han was reviewing the memorial, without looking up, he said casually: "If you have something to say, talk about it, if you have nothing to do, go and play by yourself."


    Fei Ruyi stepped forward holding the opium cream, said with a smile: "Your Majesty, today I am here to present a fetish. After taking the opium, your majesty will definitely be full of energy, and the fatigue of the desk will be swept away."


    Zhao Han looked at the black paste, understood what was going on, and asked, "What is this?"


    Fei Ruyi replied: "Fushou cream."


    "Did you smoke?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Fei Ruyi said: "Since it is dedicated to His Majesty, I have already smoked it and know its wonderful benefits. Every time I smoke it, it not only communicates with heaven and man, but also uplifts my spirits, and my whimsy continues."


    Zhao Han asked: "Is this thing popular in Nanjing?"


    Fei Ruyi said: "Nowadays the Wenhui is popular, and the longevity cream is also becoming more and more popular. It is a constant item in the elegant Wenhui. As far as I know, there are at least hundreds of people in Nanjing."


    Zhao Han said to the guards outside the door: "Come here, take this guy to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, and let him confess to the person who smoked drugs. If you don''t confess, you will be tortured severely, and you must catch everyone. After arresting people, forcibly quit them. If they don��t quit, they won��t let them go. Also, inform their family members that they will pay for all the expenses of quitting drugs, and they will have to pay for everything by themselves!��


    It wasn''t until being dragged out by the guards that Fei Ruyi panicked and shouted: "Your Majesty, Fushou Ointment is really elegant. If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： 486 [Emperor Si Zonggang]

    Chapter 489 486 [Emperor Si Zonggang]


    If it weren''t for the development plans of Sichuan and Guangxi, Zhao Han would never have known that opium had become popular in the upper circles of Nanjing.


    There are not just hundreds of people, but more than 1,300 people!


    The officials of Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy have already fallen by a quarter. I can''t tell who started the trend, anyway, they all regard opium as a good thing, and when they are tired and sleepy, they come to take a few sips to relieve fatigue and refresh themselves.


    Even Xiao Shizhong, the dean of Qintian Academy, a leading mathematician in the New Dynasty of Datong, and the former crush of younger sister Zhao Zhenfang, has become a loyal fan of opium.


    "Why are you touching that thing?" Zhao Han was heartbroken.


    Xiao Shizhong couldn''t understand: "Your Majesty, why not take drugs? The two formulas I deduced this year are all inspired by taking drugs."


    Zhao Han could only explain intimidatingly: "This is poison. If you take it for a long time, your internal organs will rot, your mind will become dizzy, and your teeth will fall out. And the longer you take it, the harder it is to quit. In the end, you will know it is poison."


    Xiao Shizhong was skeptical about this, and always felt that the emperor''s alarmist words.


    Zhao Han asked: "How did you **** it?"


    Xiao Shizhong replied: "This spring, I was very tired from studying mathematics. One of my subordinates sent me medicine, saying that this product can relieve my fatigue. After I smoked it, many people in the Qintian Academy thought it was a good idea. thing."


    Zhao Han cannot be blamed, and those who do not know are not guilty.


    Until World War I, Europe and the United States still regarded drugs as good medicine, and during World War II, synthetic drugs were listed as military supplies. The same goes for radioactive elements, which, because science is fashionable, even advertise baby products as containing radioactive elements.


    Fortunately, opium is very expensive, and it has not been spread among civilians for the time being, so it is very convenient for the government to investigate and arrest.


    Basically, if you catch one, you can bring it out for a circle.


    Even if you want to hide it, you can''t deny it. If you throw it into a prison for two days, the addicts will definitely scream wildly.


    Zhao Han said to Xiao Shizhong: "You temporarily suspend your job and quit the drug. If you can''t quit, not only can you not continue to be the dean of Qintian, but you will not be able to study mathematics from tonight."


    Xiao Shizhong was startled and said, "Your Majesty, you can stop being an official, why can''t you study mathematics?"


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "Don''t think about obedience and transgression, keep you imprisoned, don''t give you paper and pen, let''s see how you do your research! Of course, this time is an exception. You can rehabilitate well in prison, while refraining from opiates. Do your research."


    There were so many pleadings. Li Kefa, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, came to intercede with his son himself.


    He didn''t dare to disobey Zhao Han''s will, so he just asked to take his son home and let his family take care of him to wean him off slowly.


    Zhao Han said directly: "You can take your son home, let''s talk about it after resigning. By the way, you can go to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and see why I forbid smoking drugs."


    Resignation?


    Li Kefa was so frightened that he shut up immediately, and was taken to the prison of the Ministry of Justice by the guards.


    In just a few days, there are more than a thousand people here. The cells are all overcrowded, there are no single rooms, and there are no double rooms. Twenty or thirty people are crowded into one cell.


    "I beg the messenger, give me a bite!"


    "Let me out, let me out!"


    "I''m dying, untie me quickly, I''m going to hit the wall and commit suicide!"


    "..."


    When Li Kefa came to the area where drug addicts were detained, he was terrified.


    Hundreds of people suffered from drug addiction, crying and screaming. Their hands and feet were bound, and they rolled all over the floor in discomfort. Some even lost control of their urine and feces.


    "Li Shilang, Young Master Ling is inside." The jailer pointed to a cell and said.


    Li Kefa identified for a long time before he recognized who his son was.


    Li Zhun is locked up with his good friend Fei Ruyi, and both of them are in a state of drug addiction. Fei Ruyi''s voice was hoarse, her face was full of tears and snot, and she was still twisting and twisting. Li Zhun huddled in the corner and kept hitting the wall with his head, but lying on the ground with his hands and feet tied, the force of hitting the wall could at most knock him out.


    Li Kefa turned around and looked at the other cells. This situation was everywhere, and his whole body turned cold: "This ghost is also, A Furongguo is a harmful thing!"


    Not long after, officials from the cabinet, the ten cao, and the ten ministries were brought in by the prison guards in batches for observation.


    They couldn''t understand Zhao Han''s policy, so they were thrown by the emperor collectively.


    Li Banghua watched silently, then left silently. Not only did he understand, but he also went home that night, called all his wives, concubines, and grandchildren, and said harshly: "From now on, anyone who dares to take drugs and drugs will be expelled from the door without asking why. You can''t enter the ancestral hall. I will write back to Jiangxi immediately, and the descendants of the Li family will all follow this rule. The family law and family rules must also be added!"


    The great Confucianist Zhang Pu is a special case. He lives in a single room in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and allows his servants to deliver medicine every day.


    Zhang Pu was ill all year round, and occasionally took opium, feeling that it could relieve the pain, so he gradually became addicted.


    When he was first taken into prison, Zhang Pu was very angry, thinking it was an insult to him.


    But when he saw the situation in the prison, Zhang Pu instantly understood the emperor''s intention. He offered to tie himself up, sat cross-legged in a corner, and silently recited various sage articles. After the attack, he gritted his teeth and tried his best to roll and roar in dissatisfaction.


    Even, Zhang Pu began to use the cultivation methods of the Guiji School of Yangming Xinxue to seriously think about the principles of heaven, morality and conscience before and after the onset of drug addiction.


    The physical and mental pain, the screams around, all become firewood for practice.


    In just two months, Zhang Pu was released from prison. This gentleman is really determined. Moreover, his knowledge changed from specializing in Neo-Confucianism to a combination of Psychology and Neo-Confucianism, and when he was old, he underwent a major change in thinking.


    More than a thousand addicts have successfully detoxified one after another.


    Those who failed, are either still closed or dead!


    Seven people died suddenly in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice due to drug addiction.


    Qian Qianyi, with the mentality of watching a joke, specially held a literary meeting to clean up the dust for Zhang Pu who was released from prison.


    Zhang Pu happily went to the appointment, and when everyone arrived, he asked with a smile, "Why didn''t you prepare medicines for such an elegant literary meeting?"


    Everyone was horrified.


    A scholar of the Hanlin Academy said: "I dare not have such a harmful person. If the government finds out, not only will my own official career be cut off, but even my children and grandchildren will not be able to be officials."


    "Hahahaha!" Zhang Pu laughed heartily.


    Qian Qianyi teased: "Ximing has been sitting as a boss for two months, but unexpectedly, his spirit has improved, and even his previous chronic illness has healed."


    Zhang Pu waved his hand: "The stubborn disease is still there, and it will definitely recur after winter."


    Qian Qianyi felt so boring, but Zhang Pu was calm, so he couldn''t use this matter to make fun of him.


    But Zhang Pu said: "A lotus is highly poisonous. The poison enters the viscera and the mind without knowing it. The onset of toxicity is like dying. You must never try that kind of poison again. It is life and death many times. '', if there is something to gain in the emptiness."


    "Ji" comes from "Yi Zhuan": Yi has no thought, no action, is silent and unmoving, and feels and then communicates with the world.


    From the Qin and Han Dynasties to the Yangming School of Mind, the "Guiji School" came into being, and their core idea is "conscience is inherently silent".


    Although the Qing Dynasty cut off the study of the mind, the cultivation method of the Guiji School of the study of the mind was incorporated into the self-cultivation system of the Confucianism of the Qing Dynasty. Self-cultivation did not understand a few, but only a lot of Taoists, Zeng Guofan and his like are the representative figures.


    Next, Zhang Pu began to talk about his feelings in prison, and began to talk about his synaesthesia of emptiness.


    Qian Qianyi became more and more bored the more he listened. He only regarded Zhang Pu as a magic stick, and immediately changed the topic and said: "We are all officials of the Imperial Academy, and we have already compiled "Datong Zhengyin" and "Datong Dictionary". "Datong Elementary School Chinese Textbook", "Datong Middle School Chinese Textbook". Now I have nothing to do, I can only study history by myself, why not jointly request His Majesty to compile "History of Ming Dynasty"."


    Zhang Pu said unhappily: "Beijing is in the hands of the intruder Li Zicheng, and the records of the emperors of the Ming Dynasty are all in the Forbidden City in Beijing. Without the records and historical drafts, shall we make it up out of thin air?"


    Qian Qianyi said: "I ask Your Majesty to send troops to recover Beijing next year. Even if Your Majesty refuses, the next best thing is to give the former Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty the temple name and posthumous title."


    "It''s possible," Zhang Pu nodded and said, "Beijing has not yet been restored, and the temple name and posthumous title of Emperor Chongzhen are still pending. It would be unseemly to keep procrastinating like this."


    Hou Fangyu was also thrown into the Hanlin Academy as a bachelor. He suggested: "I can take out some temple names and posthumous names first, and leave it to His Majesty to decide."


    After some discussion, they took out more than a dozen temple names and posthumous names, and Qian Qianyi and Zhang Pu took them to ask the emperor for instructions.


    Of course, one must first request the compilation of "History of the Ming Dynasty", but give up due to lack of historical materials, and then ask the emperor for permission to name the former monarch.


    Zhao Han flipped through the pile of things and asked: "Pseudo-Qing and Pseudo-Shun also registered Chongzhen. What did they establish?"


    Qian Qianyi replied: "Emperor Huaizongduan was established in puppet Qing Dynasty, Emperor Sizongshen was established in puppet Shun Dynasty, and Emperor Weizonglie was established in Yunnan puppet dynasty."


    Huaizong and Sizong are both temple titles of the king of subjugation.


    Emperor Duan and Emperor Shen both carry the meaning of knowing etiquette and self-denial.


    Neither praise nor derogatory, normal and normal, Dorgon and Li Zicheng, there is no need to be disgusting about this matter.


    Zhao Han looked through the things they presented, searched carefully and thought: "Emperor Si Zonggang."


    Catching up to the past is called rigidity, self-improvement is rigidity, political punishment is clear and decisive, righteousness is courageous, righteousness and courage are rigidity... Although it is only a posthumous posthumous title, Zhao Han has already beautified Chongzhen.


    Zhao Han has now given Chongzhen a temple name and a posthumous title. Only when Daming is in the south can the real turning point be considered. This is called the final conclusion.


    Qian Qianyi and Zhang Pu bowed out, with joy on their faces.


    They hated Chongzhen in the past, but now they miss him a little. To be able to give Chongzhen a good posthumous title is also a matter of peace, and he can gain the gratitude of the scholars of the previous dynasty.


    "Your Majesty is still kind." Zhang Pu said with emotion.


    Qian Qianyi also sighed: "Yes, it is considered extremely kind."


    The two left, Zhang Dai, who went to North Korea to become the king, returned to Nanjing to report to the emperor.


    After reporting on the situation of the mission, Zhang Dai cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, the King of Korea please send the younger sister to Nanjing to be a court lady."


    It doesn��t matter if a maid is a court lady, she can still be released from the palace when she reaches the marriageable age, and she can find a lover to marry. Zhao Han nodded and said, "Yes."


    The younger sister of the King of Korea, the only daughter of Li Ji, the historical Lord Xiaoming, is only six years old this year...


    This is a consistent practice in North Korea. Select the young daughters of high-ranking officials and nobles and send them to the Ming court to be court ladies. There is a certain chance that they will be conferred as concubines.


    In the middle and early Ming Dynasty, they also liked to select foreign boys and girls and bring them into the palace to be eunuchs and maids. Because they have no relatives in Daming, they are not afraid that their relatives will interfere with politics.


    Vietnamese eunuchs, Korean court ladies, that is a major feature of Ming Dynasty.


    It''s just that the current king of North Korea, who rose to power through a coup d''��tat, is so humble to China that he sent his sister to be a court lady.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： 487 【Chinese businessman】

    Chapter 490 487 [Chinese and Chinese merchants]


    Dali Temple, the Supreme Court of the country.


    Because the emperor attached great importance to the case, Tang Yi, the minister of Dali Temple, tried it in person and announced the verdict: "...Since the defendant did not know that Furong was a poison, and there was no relevant law in this dynasty, the corresponding punishment was exempted. Judgments were made on the merchants Zhou Zhi, Chen Bangding, and Jin Xue Kong, Li Guangxun... were acquitted. All the defendants were sentenced, and all the drugs were immediately handed over to Dali Temple for centralized destruction. After the promulgation of the "Order of Prohibition of Planting, Prohibition, and Fasting of Drugs", if the defendant commits another crime, this time Crimes will be counted together!"


    Li Guangxun''s whole body went limp, and he sat down on the spot. He thought he was going to die.


    Several merchants left Dali Temple together. Zhou Zhi said, "I dare not stay here in the south. I want to apply to immigrate to Shandong with my family."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the south must not stay." Li Guangxun was terrified.


    Although Dali Temple released them without charge, the terrible aftereffects of the addicts after they were imprisoned have already spread throughout Nanjing.


    And those more than a thousand smokers are either rich or expensive.


    Even, seven of them died due to drug rehabilitation. I dare not ask the emperor to settle the account, but have to put it all on the merchants who sell drugs.


    A group of merchants returned home and ordered their family members to prepare for relocation, and then went to the government to apply for relocation. They were willing to bear all the immigration expenses themselves.


    I was afraid that I would walk too slowly, and I would be made things difficult by the officials every day, and even died on the charge of Luo Zhi!


    Chen Bangding and Jin Xuekong were not reconciled, and they got together to discuss in secret.


    "Brother Chen," Jin Xuekong said, "neither you nor I can be called rich, and there is no other way to do business. So we went to the north, what can we do for a living?"


    Chen Bangding also thought so, but he was afraid of being punished: "What if you don''t go to the north? Li Shilang''s son, and Mr. Xi Ming himself, have suffered a lot from drugs this time, and they may be retaliated if they stay in Nanjing!" "


    "Go overseas!" Jin Xuekong said.


    Chen Bangding asked: "Brother Jin has connections overseas?"


    Jin Xuekong said: "Although this drug is harmful, as long as it does not harm the people of the country. We sell the drug to Japan, North Korea, Annan, first to the local rich, and then to the local nobles. The more people who smoke The more we get, the more we can get rich. If Your Majesty doesn��t fast on drugs and arrest so many people to detoxify in prisons, we don��t know that this thing is so hard to get rid of. Since it makes people want to stop, it��s a big business, this is A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Chen Bangding hesitated and said: "But the cultivation of poppies is banned everywhere. Where can I get so many drugs and sell them?"


    Jin Xuekong said with a smile: "My little brother still left some poppy seeds, which were not confiscated by the officials. Let''s go to Annan first to find a piece of land to plant. After the business in Annan is booming, we will hire sea ships to go to Japan to do business!"


    Sea-going ships also have a rental business, because sea transportation is very dangerous, some ship owners simply sit and collect rent.


    Pay a deposit first, and you must have a collateral. If the ship is capsized in a shipwreck, the owner will not refund the deposit, and then ask the government to make a judgment to compensate the collateral.


    Chen Bangding said: "Annan has never been there."


    Jin Xuekong said: "I have a fellow countryman doing business in Annan. According to what he said, the southernmost territory of Annan Ruan Lord was expanded and occupied in the past few decades. The indigenous people there were driven and killed by Annan, and the population has not yet recovered. Come here, there are still many unowned lands in the mountains. The Annan government also encourages Han people to cultivate, as long as they pay taxes honestly. Let��s find some land from the Annan government and plant poppies as medicinal materials.��


    Chen Bangding hesitated.


    Jin Xuekong urged: "Would you like to, give me a word quickly. Let''s go together, and we will take care of each other. If you don''t go, then I will go by myself."


    "Man dies for money, and birds die for food. It''s done!" Chen Bangding gritted his teeth and went all out.


    These two vicious and smoking guys now know that the drug is poisonous, and they are going to harm people for money.


    Although the victim is not Chinese, Zhao Han will punish him severely if he finds out. Because once drugs are rampant in neighboring countries, they will come back sooner or later, as you can see in the United States of later generations.


    The two first moved their family to Qiongzhou, and after settling their families down, they went to the southernmost part of Vietnam together.


    The place they chose is located at the junction of Annan, Champa, and Nanpan. It can be understood as a three-way zone, and at the same time it is actually controlled by the Vietnamese Nguyen regime.


    Everything was settled, Jin Xuekong stayed in the local area to clear up the relationship, and Chen Bangding went to Yunnan to buy drugs.


    They couldn''t even wait to grow their own. After buying the spot, they offered the drug to the magistrate, saying that it was a medicine for relieving fatigue and curing diseases. After the other party became addicted, he said that this is a Chinese elegant thing, and scholars like to drink it.


    In just half a year, more than 200 new customers have been developed, all of whom are Vietnamese officials and gentry.


    The process was unexpectedly smooth, and the two of them didn''t want to go to Japan anymore. They concentrated on developing their business in Vietnam, and made the officials of Ruan''s regime a bunch of drug addicts��this is the place Zhao Han wants to take, and they will definitely be wanted everywhere in the future!


    These merchants, for 100% profit, dare to trample on all human laws; with 300% profit, they dare to commit any crime, even sell the rope to hang themselves.


    Don''t talk about the two guys who sell drugs, just talk about serious maritime merchants in Zhejiang, Suzhou, Guangdong, and Fujian.


    As more and more ports are opened, and even European merchant ships are allowed to dock, these coastal merchants are rolling up.


    Maritime merchants from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, carrying goods from the Yangtze River, went to Guangnan (South Vietnam) to sell at low prices to grab business. Merchants from Fujian, Guangdong and Haizhou also carried goods and went to Southeast Asia to sell them at low prices to occupy the market.


    Manqing sea ban is so severe, they dare to smuggle like this, how can they bear it when they meet Zhao Han who opens the sea?


    Batavia (Jakarta).


    Here is the world of the Chinese and the Dutch.


    The Dutch mainly worked as farmers, soldiers, craftsmen and officials, while the Chinese mainly worked as handymen, supervisors and small traders.


    The Chinese and the Dutch have their own residential areas, which are strictly separated from the Malay aborigines. The Chinese residential area implements autonomous management, and each block has a Chinese leader, and these leaders are called "Japitan". Among them, one or two Chinese Kapitan can be elected as municipal councilors (only the right to observe and make suggestions).


    A Chinese fleet slowly docked, and a large number of Chinese port coolies, led by Dutch officials, went to unload the cargo.


    Even the coolies in Batavia are mostly Chinese. Malay natives are not reassuring, because they are often lazy and stupid, and even drop their goods into the sea.


    Even the canals, city walls, and houses in this city were built by Chinese, and the construction was contracted by Chinese businessmen such as Yang Kun and Pan Mingyan.


    During the period of building the city, the Chinese had to pay a poll tax of 1.5 riel (about one tael of silver) per month, otherwise they had to volunteer to help build the city wall. The Chinese paid five times as much tax as other citizens for the city''s fortifications. When the city hall was built, the Chinese paid three times as much tax as all other races combined.


    Most of these Chinese came from Wanli, Tianqi, and Chongzhen years, and now account for 20% of the total population of the city.


    However, most of them are already married and married Malay native women. Including Chinese wives and children, all Chinese families account for more than 40% of the population in Batavia!


    Pure Europeans are less than 10%, and Eurasians are also less than 10%.


    After the Chinese fleet unloaded, the sea-going ship was sent to the shipyard for repairs. The shipyard belongs to the East India Company, and the top managers and senior shipbuilders are naturally Dutch. However, the middle and low-level employees of the shipyard are all Chinese from the coast of China.


    Lin Changfu belonged to the first group of Chinese laborers, who immigrated in the 48th year of Wanli.


    At that time, they were not called immigrants, and they couldn��t survive in Guangdong. It happened that Master Yang recruited laborers to go to sea, so Lin Changfu took the settling allowance and followed.


    At the beginning, they came to build the city, and they didn''t earn a penny of wages, only food and housing. It��s okay not to participate in the construction of the city wall, either swim back to Guangdong, or pay a head tax of one tael per month.


    Lin Changfu was cheated miserably, and scolded Master Yang''s eighteen generations of ancestors all over his heart.


    After the city wall is repaired, canals have to be dug, and houses have to be repaired after the canals have been dug.


    The Dutch actually paid the wages, but they were all embezzled by the Chinese contractors. After the construction work was completed, the Chinese contractors did not let the workers go back, because they paid the workers resettlement allowances and advanced the boat tickets from Guangdong to here, and the Chinese workers had to continue working to pay back the money.


    In order to maintain its own rule, the Netherlands was afraid that the Chinese laborers would leave, so they specifically arrested Malay women and assigned them to Chinese laborers as wives without compensation.


    Chinese laborers marry wives and settle down, and they are bound here, and most of them choose to stay.


    Lin Changfu''s son is already twelve years old, and he works with him in the shipyard. Now he is just an apprentice boatman. They have learned how to build large ships, and they are even more skilled in ship repairing. A skilled craftsman like Lin Changfu earns 6 reals (about 4.3 taels of silver) a month.


    It seems that I make a lot of money, but there is still a poll tax, and the prices are quite expensive, so I can''t save too much money every month.


    After working for a long time, I can finally take a little rest.


    Lin Changfu distributed some meals to his son. The tall boy ate a lot. How could the meal managed by the shipyard be enough?


    This son is clever, but he is dark, born to a Malay female aborigine.


    Lin Changfu decided to save some more money, and took his wife and children back to his hometown. He hadn��t visited his ancestor��s grave for more than 20 years.


    "Changfu," Chen Dongshan came over with his job bowl, and said mysteriously, "Have you heard that the Ming Dynasty is gone, and the emperor has changed from his hometown!"


    Lin Changfu smiled and said, "I heard that the new emperor''s surname is Zhao."


    Chen Dongshan said again: "I also heard people say that this is a good emperor. In our hometown, farmers can divide the fields. There is not enough food in the fields, and they can go fishing at will. The new court can''t stop fishing boats."


    "Redistribute the land? Why is it such a good thing, don''t listen to people talking nonsense." Lin Changfu shook his head again and again.


    Chen Dongshan said: "If you can''t divide the land, you can change the emperor. I have saved more than forty taels of silver, and I can buy a few acres of land when I go back to my hometown, and I can also repair the ancestor''s grave. Go back, maybe you can catch up with the Chinese New Year."


    "Where''s the wife and children?" Lin Changfu asked.


    Chen Dongshan said: "I will definitely take it back, so why not stay here?"


    While the two Chinese boatmen were chatting, the Eastern Affairs Council of the East India Company was having a heated discussion.


    Discuss two topics:


    First, whether to fully withdraw from the South China Sea, because it is more profitable to wait for the Chinese businessmen to ship the goods to Batavia than to go to China for the Netherlands.


    Second, whether to allow the Chinese in Batavia to build schools.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： 488【Tu Hua】

    Chapter 491 488��Tu Hua��


    "According to statistics, since the emperor of China opened the port, the price of Chinese goods going to sea has become lower and lower. This is also due to the effective rule of the emperor of China. He rectified the Chinese currency, stabilized the Chinese commercial tax, and cleared the Corrupt officials and gangsters. There are more and more maritime merchants in China, and they can get goods at a lower price than us. When Zheng��s pirates were incorporated by the Chinese emperor, although the port tariffs increased, they no longer paid protection fees to pirates. The profit margins of the merchants have been greatly improved..."


    "Gentlemen, taking into account the consumption of goods purchased in Guangdong and the loss of ships, the overall cost of Dutch merchant ships going to Guangdong to purchase goods in person is at least 10% higher than waiting for Chinese merchants to ship them directly in Batavia...Therefore, I propose that Dong Merchant ships of Indian companies no longer go to China to do business in person. Of course, Japanese trade must be preserved.��


    "In the future, the East India Company can retain these three trade routes in the Far East..."


    "Article 1, Chinese merchants shipped goods to Batavia, and the East India Company shipped goods back to Europe from Batavia."


    "Article 2, Japan - Zeelandia (Tainan) - Vietnam - Batavia - Europe."


    "Article 3, Spice Islands - Batavia - Europe."


    As soon as the East India Company Director-General of Eastern Affairs finished speaking, Governor Anthony Van Diemen firmly opposed it. He said angrily, "Gentlemen, don''t you only see that little profit? Withdrawing from China now, Waiting for Chinese merchants to sell their goods to Batavia. After the rise of Chinese merchants, they will inevitably promote the development of the Chinese navy. At that time, we may not be able to stay in Batavia, and even the Straits of Malacca will be taken away by the Chinese!"


    Director-General Huis smiled and said: "Your Excellency, you don''t understand the Chinese. The Chinese only care about their land, and they have no interest in the sea. In the eyes of the Chinese emperor and ministers, the rich Chinese mainland already has enough Why do you have to brave the storm to venture into the dangerous ocean? In Batavia, I often heard the story of Zheng He. The Chinese official Zheng He led a huge fleet more than two hundred years ago. All the way to Africa. But they are going to show off their force. As long as the countries are willing to pay tribute, they will not do other things. Chinese merchant ships are not suitable for oceangoing, and shipping goods to Batavia is the limit. Batavia and Malacca, will always belong to the Netherlands."


    "No, I understand the Chinese, especially Chinese businessmen," Anthony said, "Their greed and courage are no less than European adventurers. Today the Netherlands withdraws from the South China Sea, and tomorrow it will be forced to withdraw from the Far East!"


    Huys said: "Your Excellency, your worries are unnecessary."


    Anthony was so angry that he slapped the table: "No one here is more familiar with the Far East than me. You are doing a stupid thing! In order to reduce the cost by 10%, you even gave up the business route from China to Batavia!"


    Antony, governor of Batavia, was born as a businessman, and he was an unsuccessful businessman.


    He is more suitable to be at the helm!


    He united Chinese businessmen and Malay natives, defeated the Sudanese army, occupied Batavia with fewer victories, and built the city of Batavia himself. Together, they took a group of natives and captured Sri Lanka and Malacca from Portugal. Through diplomacy and war, the Governor of Goa (Portugal) and King Fars were forced to sue for peace, and obtained the monopoly rights of local peppers, spices and other commodities.


    The trade between Japan and Vietnam was also initiated by him.


    He sent an expedition fleet and discovered strange lands such as New Zealand, the north coast of Australia, Tonga, and Fiji.


    He even formulated the "Batavian Code" himself, opened Latin schools, Catholic churches, hospitals, orphanages everywhere, and carried out cultural colonization while colonizing by force.


    Such a far-sighted and overall-looking governor, he single-handedly created a stable situation in the Far East for the Dutch East India Company.


    But after the situation is stabilized, there are more and more obstacles, and it is very likely that the Dutch headquarters did it deliberately!


    Huys did not quarrel with Anthony, but said: "Let''s vote with a show of hands. Those who agree with the proposal, please raise your hand."


    Members of the council, more than 80% raised their hands in favor.


    Huys looked at Anthony: "Your Excellency, do you need another vote?"


    Anthony said: "I vote against it in the name of the governor of Batavia! The result of the vote of the council cannot be passed under the objection of the governor. It needs to be taken back to the Netherlands and submitted to the seventeen-member meeting for voting."


    "Of course, this is the governor''s power, and the proposal will be brought back to the Netherlands soon." Huis smiled.


    Dominate East Asia?


    Hehe, the board of directors of the Dutch headquarters has no interest in this. The gentlemen of the seventeen-member meeting only need to be responsible to the majority of shareholders and to the investors of the stock exchange.


    Reduce the total cost of freight transportation by a full 10%, this proposal must be passed, and the evacuation of Dutch merchant ships is a matter of time.


    Huis also said: "After the Chinese emperor opened the sea, more and more Chinese businessmen came to Batavia. Many of them opened trading houses and left Chinese employees to do business. There are also more and more Chinese people in Batavia. .In order to win over the Chinese, I propose to allow one or two Kapitans to be elected as city hall councilors, with the right to listen and make suggestions."


    This power was originally promised to Chinese leaders, but it has never been truly implemented.


    Anthony said: "I agree."


    Unanimous vote.


    There are too many Chinese, it is inconvenient to manage, and they often have disputes with Dutch officials.


    It is very cost-effective to recruit one or two Chinese leaders into the city hall to be dogs.


    Huis also said: "The Chinese Jiapitan in Batavia requested to open a school in the Chinese residential area, and also requested to build a Mazu Temple in the Chinese area. Although this is under the jurisdiction of the city hall, it can also be discussed in today''s will be voted together.��


    "I object!"


    Anthony said: "Batavia can only build Latin schools, only Christian churches. If the Chinese are allowed to build schools and temples, their influence will become greater and greater."


    As long as no monetary interests are involved, basically follow the governor''s orders. Anyway, if you take it back to the Dutch headquarters, you won''t get any results.


    The construction of Chinese schools and the construction of Mazu temples were all rejected by the council!


    The Kapitans in Batavia were very disappointed by this, but they had no choice but to run a private school in their own home for the concubine.


    Anthony immediately transferred the city hall files, and the rapid increase in the number of Chinese shocked the governor. He felt that the development could not be allowed to continue, nor could it be directly expelled. Taxes on the Chinese should be raised to force some Chinese to leave Batavia.


    Historically, the Manchu Qing briefly lifted the sea ban, and a large number of Chinese flocked in that year, and another governor did the same.


    But it went even further, directly prohibiting the Chinese from staying, arresting and expelling the Chinese on various charges.


    When the number of Chinese is uncontrollable, then... Massacre!


    "Your Excellency, there is great news from the Philippines!" The adjutant rushed in.


    Anthony opened the letter to check, and was shocked. The content was: Tu Hua, Spain!


    This Tu Hua incident should have happened four years ago. At that time, the Spanish governor did not kill the Filipino Chinese in order to do business with Zhao Han, which can be said to have changed history.


    However, after Zhao Han agreed to open the port to Spain, Spain did not directly benefit.


    Because more and more Fujian businessmen are going to the Philippines to do business, they have almost grabbed the market share there.


    What is even more frightening is that there are more and more Chinese, and it is difficult to govern at all.


    The Spanish colonists were very panicked by this. Just 40 years ago, they massacred 30,000 Chinese at a time. At that time, there were no barbers, tailors, shoemakers, cooks and farmers in Manila. They robbed countless goods but could not buy goods.


    Spain��s colonial rule in the Philippines almost collapsed due to mass slaughter of China!


    The scar is healed and the pain is forgotten, and now the tragedy is repeating itself.


    This time, the Spanish governor of the Philippines had exactly the same idea as Anthony: there are too many Chinese people, it is not easy to manage, and heavy taxes are imposed to drive some away, and forced labor to kill some.


    So, the Filipino Chinese rose up.


    Don''t think that the Chinese are just being bullied by others. In the Philippine massacre 40 years ago, tens of thousands of Chinese rebels killed all the way to Manila, and even made L��gong vehicles for attacking the city (a few years before the official uprising, the unbearable Chinese hired Bing, directly killed the Governor of the Philippines).


    Philippines, Manila, Balian.


    The city of Manila was also built by the Chinese. However, the Chinese are not allowed to enter the city, and can only live in Balian outside the city. The Chinese call this settlement "Jiannei".


    Once the Spanish colonists choose to attack the Chinese, the artillery on the city can directly bombard Jiannei!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Spain took action because they learned that the Chinese in Jiannei might rebel.


    "Father-in-law, let''s go!"


    Wan Zhaoan grabbed his uncle''s wrist, dragged him outside the shop, and ran to the back house to pick up his weapon.


    Long Xianmin panicked: "How can you run around under artillery bombardment? Quickly find a place to hide."


    Wan Zhaoan said anxiously: "After the artillery bombardment, there will be troops to kill. If you don''t hide now, you won''t be able to escape in the future!"


    Forty years is enough to make people forget the past.


    What''s more, the massacre 40 years ago almost killed all the Filipino Chinese, and now they are all latecomers of re-immigration. In order to restore the colony, Spain tried every means to invite Chinese merchants back, and even gave various tax incentives at the beginning.


    Wan Zhaoan took his father-in-law''s family and the Chinese guys in the store, and soon came to the street with a bag.


    The streets were already in chaos, and a large number of Chinese civilians fled around.


    Seeing that there is no way out, Wan Zhaoan suddenly drew his sword out of its sheath, and shouted, "Is there a Datong army? Datong army gather!"


    Shouted for a long time, but no one responded.


    Wan Zhaoan could only drag his wife along with his father-in-law''s family to continue fleeing.


    He is a disabled veteran, with a broken left **** and ring finger. He could have been assigned to be a policeman, but he came to the Philippines to make a living because there was a child relationship here.


    Wan Zhaoan ran for a while, the shelling gradually stopped, and the Chinese fleeing ahead suddenly ran back.


    "There are red-haired soldiers ahead, run back quickly!"


    "The blunderbuss is powerful, you can''t rush!"


    "..."


    Not long after, a large number of Chinese fled in another direction.


    The Chinese settlement was surrounded by several sides, but the number of Spanish soldiers was not enough, so Japanese mercenaries and local indigenous soldiers were brought in to make up the number.


    The local native soldiers are weak chickens, and they are very active in massacring civilians, but they will flee when encountering fierce battles.


    Thousands of Chinese rushed towards the native soldiers together, and they could only break out from here.


    But soon, the Chinese civilians at the entrance of the alley were overwhelmed and ran back one after another. The entrance of the alley was completely blocked.


    "Fire, fire!"


    The Spaniards even set fire, trying to burn all the settlements and the Chinese to death.


    Seeing fire on all sides, these Chinese finally went all out and rushed forward with the butcher''s knives of the native soldiers. The native soldiers were frightened instead, let go of the alley, turned around and fled.


    Wan Zhaoan squeezed out of the street with the crowd. At this time, Spanish soldiers and Japanese mercenaries had already chased and killed them from both sides.


    The Chinese jumped down the Bashi River one after another, crossed the river and fled to the swampy area further north.


    Spanish officers chased them down on horseback and slashed at the last Chinese who escaped. The native soldiers pulled their bows and shot arrows into the crowd of Chinese. The Japanese mercenaries raised their Japanese swords and chased them all the way.


    After more than 3,000 people died, the Chinese finally rushed into the woods.


    Regardless of men, women, or children, they picked up branches and stones to make weapons, and then helped the old and the young to go to the swamp.


    During the massacre 40 years ago, the last more than 400 Chinese also fled to this swamp. Facing the pursuers, they collectively jumped into the swamp to commit suicide, unwilling to be caught by the Spaniards.


    Wan Zhaoan rushed to the crowd and shouted: "I am a soldier of the 1st Brigade, 3rd Regiment, and 6th Battalion of the 7th Division of the Datong Army. I served as a soldier for His Majesty the Emperor of Datong. Those who trust me will obey my orders. Now, whoever Have you brought a rope? Come ten people and follow me into the swamp. Tie your waist with a rope and pull it out if you sink in. No one is allowed to wander around. All line up and grab the clothes of the compatriots in front! Go deep into the swamp and get out of it. After chasing troops, all supplies will be distributed uniformly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： 489【Army of Survival】

    Chapter 492 489��Live Army��


    "Go, prepare a grand ceremony, this is a great victory!"


    Philippine governor Coquera, appointed by the Spanish royal family, smiled and gave orders to the provincial governor, bishop, judges, and military officers.


    Governor Sanders was a little scared: "Your Excellency, the emperor of China, will he send troops to retaliate?"


    Coquera reassured everyone and said: "No, the emperor of China only rules the local people, and they don''t care about the lives of overseas people. Fifty years ago, we killed the Chinese in the Philippines, and the emperor of China did not send troops to fight. Forty years Before, we killed the Chinese in the Philippines, and the Chinese emperor also did not send troops. Of course, the Chinese emperor is very concerned about saving face, and we should send a mission to apologize. Just take out gifts, kneel down and apologize to him, claiming that the Filipino Chinese rioted, The Emperor of China will certainly not pursue it."


    "This is the best, Your Excellency Governor, please send envoys as soon as possible." Sanders said.


    Coquella said: "Mr. Governor, you are in charge of selling the properties of those Chinese, and every gentleman present has a share."


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, the kind and generous Governor." Everyone immediately cheered and praised.


    In addition to dispelling the threat of too many Han Chinese, Coquila��s slaughter of Chinese this time is also to take advantage of the opportunity to make money.


    Just this year, Spain lost big in Europe and America at the same time.


    Spain''s coastal colonial strongholds in Chile were all pulled out by the Netherlands, and the Pacific route was directly cut off. In other words, Spain''s American fleet could not transport goods to the Philippines, but could only return to Europe through the Atlantic Ocean.


    Spain was defeated by France in the Battle of Rocroi and the Battle of Cartagena, losing hegemony in Europe and the Mediterranean.


    The Spanish royal family''s finances are getting worse and worse, and the governor of the Philippines is even worse.


    The American fleet could not get through, and the spice channel was blocked by the Netherlands. Every shipment of spices had to pay taxes to the Netherlands.


    Moreover, in order to save money, Coquila reduced the garrison in Keelung two years ago. Zhao Han took the opportunity to set up Keelung County, which was tantamount to recovering Keelung without bloodshed. Spain had only one trade point in Taiwan, and this trade point had to be governed by Chinese officials.


    News has come from the mainland of Spain that Coquera will be convicted. In history, this **** was imprisoned in Spain for four years because he lost Taiwan.


    Desperately short of money in his hand, and was about to be arrested and punished, Coquella came up with a vicious plan.


    Killing all the Chinese in the Philippines, and sharing the money from the robbing, can reverse the financial deficit in an instant, and can also buy a lot of officials. He can also leave a sum and take it back to Spain to bribe the royal family to avoid punishment for himself.


    As for killing all the Chinese and making the Philippine colony unable to operate, the bad consequences have nothing to do with Coquila?


    His term as governor is coming up, leave it to the next governor to have a headache!


    In the Jiannei Chinese settlement outside Manila, only some of the outer buildings were burned. Those vicious guys are reluctant to burn them all, because the Chinese district is very rich, and many goods can be snatched by the opportunity.


    Spanish military officers led the army and rushed into the Chinese district to rob everywhere. The few Chinese who did not escape would be killed even if they handed over their property.


    The Spanish civilians and indigenous civilians went further afield in groups. Because there are Chinese villages nearby, it is estimated that there are still some Chinese who have not had time to escape, so they can take the opportunity to kill people and rob things.


    More than a dozen Chinese business leaders were collectively escorted outside the city.


    They begged in pain, because the Philippine Governor had promised that no matter what happened, they would protect their lives and property.


    However, to no avail, they were dragged to the river and killed.


    It was the same forty years ago. Many Chinese businessmen betrayed their compatriots, and even a rebel leader rebelled. Just because the provincial governor Akuna promised to take them into the city and protect their lives and properties.


    As a result, he died as soon as he entered the city. It was a booby-traffic operation.


    Everyone in the Philippines knows about this matter, but there are still merchants who repeat the same mistakes, with a sad trace of luck in their hearts. However, more Chinese businessmen learned their lesson and fled without hesitation, even resisting when they were intercepted by the chasing soldiers.


    ��


    Marsh area.


    The chasing soldiers stood on the periphery and hesitated. They didn''t want to chase in. It would be bad if they got stuck in a swamp.


    A total of six Spanish officers on horseback, 106 Spanish musketeers, more than 300 Japanese mercenaries, and the remaining 2,000 are all Pampanga (Native Filipinos).


    Commander Blanco was silent, he was very jealous of Chinese goods.


    There are more than 10,000 Chinese living in Jiannei, and at least 3,000 people managed to escape into the swamp, and they must have brought a lot of gold and silver.


    The Pampanga people who swept the woods behind came back, and they caught more than a dozen Chinese who were alone.


    Blanco immediately had people searched, not for those Chinese captives, but for the Pampanga people who took the captives.


    After the body search was completed and the property was handed over, Blanco said, "The Japanese soldiers executed the sentence."


    The Japanese mercenaries stepped forward with grimaces, but several Pampanga officers ran out and knelt down to beg, saying something in broken Spanish.


    Blanco nodded and said, "Go."


    The Pampanga officer was overjoyed, but rushed forward to take off his clothes. The Han captives were stripped of their clothes, and they even wanted worn-out shoes, which they put on on the spot.


    The Han captives who were stripped naked were all dragged to the edge of the swamp, where they were slaughtered by Japanese mercenaries brandishing butcher knives.


    Even, even children are not spared!


    "Da da da da!"


    A fast horse galloped up and sent an order: "Your Excellency has an order. The Chinese who fled into the swamp do not have to chase after them. They will starve to death and drown in it. All soldiers immediately go to the port and attack the Chinese towns in the north by boat!"


    ��


    This swamp disappeared after hundreds of years, it was the result of human development.


    The same is true in western Liaoning. During the Three Kingdoms period, there were swamps everywhere. Cao Cao''s expedition to Liaodong almost failed, but in the Ming Dynasty, it was reclaimed as fertile land.


    After walking for two full days, it was confirmed that there were no pursuers. Wan Zhaoan was already very cautious, but two people still fell into the swamp and died.


    On the third day, when they came to a relatively open and solid grassland, Wan Zhaoan decided to reorganize the fleeing team.


    Wan Zhao''an shouted with all his strength: "My name is Wan Zhao''an, and I served as a soldier for His Majesty the Emperor of Datong. I fought against the Ming army, against the eighth thief Zhang Xianzhong, and against the Manchu Tartars." I have been fighting for several years, and I have never lost. I command a hundred people under my command, which can be regarded as a real general! I was disabled and retired. His Majesty the Emperor of Datong is benevolent and righteous. He rewarded him with land and money. What''s the point of the police officer? I came to Nanyang. If the foreign army in Luzon meets His Majesty''s Datong army, they are not even worthy of carrying shoes!"


    The morale of the refugees is low, but they all listen carefully. They now lack a backbone.


    Wan Zhaoan said: "It doesn''t matter whether it''s male or female, anyone who can write and count raises his right hand! If you can''t hear me later, please help spread the word."


    He raised more than 200 hands at once, many of them were fellows of maritime merchants.


    Wan Zhaoan said again: "The master, the shopkeeper, and those who have made great achievements in the previous dynasty, all come to my side to listen to orders."


    This time more than ten people came out and gathered one after another.


    Wan Zhaoan asked them about their names, places of origin and occupations, and asked these people to count the number of refugees.


    After working for a long time, there was a lot of confusion, and finally the number of people was counted. There were a total of 3,294 people, including 2,501 males over the age of 12 and 748 females. Only 45 children were taken out by their parents.


    Not only were there few children, but also few old people. They escaped too slowly and couldn''t keep up physically, so they were all killed by the pursuers.


    Not only those who fled into the swamp, but also some panicked and lost contact with the main force, and most of them would be trapped to death in the swamp.


    Then count the supplies, gold and silver money is not counted, you can throw it away yourself, or keep it quietly. Anyway, you will definitely not be able to buy anything, even if you walk out of the swamp, the entire Philippines is engaged in an operation to slaughter China.


    Wan Zhaoan only ordered to collect food, and the situation was very bad.


    Lin Lang, the shopkeeper of Fulongsheng Company, sighed to Wan Zhaoan and said, "If you flee in panic, even if you want to bring something, you must bring money. Who would want to bring food? It''s poor people who don''t have money to take away. Carrying a few catties of rice, many of them were lost along the way. Some people were hungry for two days and two nights, and they didn��t even have the energy to walk.��


    In a word, there is no food!


    Wan Zhaoan felt a little desperate, and said to the more than two hundred literate people: "The red-haired ghost killed us Han people. It came once forty years ago. I heard from the old man that it was exterminated at that time. We If you want to survive, you have to hold together. You have to obey orders, and there will be no good end if you are alone. Our Datong Army fights in an organized way, and the first level listens to orders. Now, I have compiled these 3,000 people into '' Qiuhuo Army'', I proclaim myself the Grand Marshal of Qiuhuo. You choose three leaders yourself."


    The leader has to convince the crowd, and Wan Zhaoan cannot choose blindly.


    More than 200 people who could read and write quickly elected three leaders, namely Lin Lang, An Xiang, the shopkeeper of Fulongsheng, Chen Yigui, the shopkeeper of Fulongsheng, and Lei Lisheng, a former scholar of the Ming Dynasty.


    Lin Lang is in charge of food supplies, Chen Yigui is in charge of comforting and managing refugees, and Lei Lisheng is in charge of organizing and training the army.


    The most important thing right now is to find food in the swamp.


    Regardless of gender, as long as they are over twelve years old, they are all organized as soldiers, and the military system is exactly the same as that of the Datong Army.


    There are three military laws: All supplies belong to the public, no oppression of compatriots is allowed, and those who disobey orders will die!


    In a group of ten people, search for food on the spot.


    What can be in the swamp?


    It��s nothing more than grass roots, insects and ants. If you��re lucky, you can get a fish. Even these can only be eaten raw, because there is no dry wood for a fire, and no iron pots and clay pots for cooking.


    Fortunately, someone with a compass can recognize the direction!


    While looking for food while on the road, they walked for another four days, and these refugees were finally brought out of the swamp. Of the 3,294 people who were reorganized, only 2,616 died of illness, starvation, and drowning, and only 12 of the 45 children died.


    The only good news is that everyone is very obedient, there is no internal strife, and no power seizure.


    Because they are all hungry and weak, and more or less sick, they just want to get something to eat and survive.


    "There is a red-haired ghost''s manor in the northwest. The third shopkeeper and I went there to collect mountain goods." A buddy offered to provide information.


    Wan Zhaoan asked: "Is there any firecrackers?"


    The buddy nodded: "Yes! The red-haired ghosts have firecrackers in their hands. I have seen them go hunting in the mountains."


    Wan Zhaoan continued to advance with his troops, and two more died within half a day, whether they died of illness or starvation.


    Finally, in the afternoon, they approached a sugar cane plantation.


    The surrounding area is densely packed with sugarcane. According to the man, in the center of the sugarcane field is the house of the red-haired ghost.


    Wan Zhaoan warned these people: "There will be a war soon, and you have all become familiar with your superiors these days. Remember, soldiers must follow the corps leader, and the corps leader must obey the orders of the chief, and the chief must obey the captain''s orders." Order... quietly pass through the sugarcane field. The sugarcane forest is very large. If you don''t obey the order, you will easily get separated. If you get separated, you can''t get out. The first group will follow me to the east, and the second group will follow Lei Xiucai to the west. Act now !"


    This order, spoken from Wan Zhaoan''s mouth, was forgotten by everyone in a blink of an eye.


    More than 2,000 half-starved refugees rushed into the sugarcane field, broke off the sugarcane and gnawed on it, seeming to have forgotten all about the war.


    Wan Zhaoan suppressed his anger and said: "Get up, there are plenty of big fish and meat in the red-haired ghost''s house!"


    A young man who was a shoemaker said: "Marshal, let everyone eat a few bites first. If you don''t eat sugarcane, you won''t have the strength to walk."


    It was really eating, not only chewing sugarcane water, but also swallowing the bagasse because everyone was so hungry.


    Perhaps more than 2,000 people broke sugar cane, and there was too much commotion, and soon a few natives ran over, yelling something.


    "kill!"


    Wan Zhaoan drew his sword and rushed forward, and everyone also rushed forward with sugarcane sticks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： 490 [Blood for blood]

    Chapter 493 490 [Blood for blood]


    Pablo is forty-five years old this year, and he belongs to the second generation of immigrants.


    My father was a Spanish tramp who was recruited to explore South America. After murder and arson, he ran to the Philippines. Gradually, the oppressed natives opened up plantations and planted sugar cane on hundreds of acres of nearby land.


    Pablo''s mother is the daughter of an indigenous chief (similar to a village head).


    The chief''s whole family was killed, only his mother was left alive, and was forced to marry his father. As for those tribal civilians, those who survived by chance all became plantation serfs.


    Although his grandfather''s family was slaughtered and his mother was tortured, Pablo is still proud of his Spanish ancestry. He does not admit that he has indigenous blood, so after inheriting the family business, he forbids his mother to go out and can only live in a small house all year round.


    In order to purify his bloodline, Pablo tried his best to find a European woman as his wife.


    It''s a pity that there are very few European women in the Philippines. Even if there are still single ones, they will not marry him, a mixed-race plantation owner. In desperation, he also married a mixed race, who at least looked fairer than the aboriginal woman.


    Now, he is worrying about the marriage of his eldest son.


    The scale of the plantation is getting bigger and bigger, and the money is getting more and more. The daughter-in-law must be a purebred white person!


    "Father, this woman can be my wife!" the eldest son Juan excitedly said.


    Pablo shook his head: "No, this is a Chinese woman, your wife must be European."


    Juan sighed: "But I''m already 22 years old, I can''t wait any longer."


    Pablo said: "If you want a woman, you can make her your slave girl, but you must never marry her."


    A few days ago, Pablo went to Manila and experienced the Tu Hua incident.


    He immediately rode back to the plantation, took his three sons and dozens of serfs, and rushed to the Han market town in the northwest. But he moved too slowly back and forth, the Han market town was emptied, and there were Han corpses everywhere.


    Just when they returned in frustration, they found a large family of Han Chinese.


    Thus, the four father and son took the serfs and killed all the fleeing Han people and robbed them of all their property. There was only one girl left, who was taken back by the eldest son Juan because of her beauty.


    "kill!"


    The shouts of killing in the sugarcane garden were loud, and Pablo was startled. He hurried back to the house to pick up the matchlock gun, and then summoned the serfs to check the situation.


    At this moment, a few serfs escaped from the sugarcane field, pushed open the gate of the fence and rushed in: "The Han... The Han people are here!"


    Pablo immediately shouted: "Defend the courtyard wall!"


    Four fathers and sons had matchlock guns, and nearly a hundred serfs held cane knives, all guarding behind the wall.


    Wan Zhaoan rushed to the forefront, shouting all the way: "Kill, kill the red-haired ghost to grab food! Eat, eat!"


    "Eat, eat!"


    The refugees who were exhausted from hunger cheered up after taking a few bites of sugar cane. Because if they break through the manor, they will have food, and if they don��t eat, they will all starve to death.


    Even, during the charge, more than a dozen fainted.


    There is no way to speak, just rushing forward indiscriminately, with green lights in pairs of hungry eyes.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Father and son shot one after another. Due to the long distance, only one Han fell down, and the rest continued to charge desperately.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There was another burst of gunfire, and this time they rushed closer, and three people were killed by matchlock guns.


    Pablo reloaded in a panic, trying to fire a third bullet. But under the panic, the bullets could not be inserted, and he barely loaded the matchlock gun until the Han people rushed outside the wall.


    "boom!"


    Another Han fell.


    The fence is very high, one foot long, and it is usually used to guard against the natives.


    More than 30 Han Chinese hit the gate of the fence with their bodies. The rest of the Han people, in the posture of stacking Arhats, crazily climbed the wall.


    There are many shooting holes in the fence, and the indigenous serfs used cane knives to stab the Han people outside through the holes.


    Before the Han people climbed up the fence, the gate of the courtyard wall was knocked down.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Han people immediately rushed in.


    Scholar Lei Lisheng''s eyes were red, and he shouted: "Kill all, kill all!"


    Except for a few Han people who had weapons, most of them held sticks and stones. Some even threw away their sticks and rushed in with sugarcane sticks.


    The native serfs fled in an instant, and were overtaken by the Han people in a state of madness, pointing stone sticks at their heads to greet them.


    Don''t look at the miserable life experience of these serfs, when they slaughtered the Han people, they were even more vicious than the Spanish colonists.


    Pablo was about to summon his three sons to flee for their lives, when he saw the youngest son killed in a blink of an eye. The second son was also thrown down by several Han people, and he was hit **** the head twice, and it seemed that he was going to die.


    Pablo drew his knife and chopped down a Han man, and then got two sticks on his arm.


    After killing two serfs, Wan Zhaoan rushed to Pablo and hit his throat with a knife.


    Pablo fell to the ground clutching his neck. In his last consciousness, he saw that the eldest son was also knocked down, and five or six Han people surrounded him and beat him.


    Wan Zhaoan completely lost control of the army, and more than 2,000 Han Chinese wandered around and rushed to kill. Regardless of whether they are Spaniards or indigenous people, they must kill people who are alive when they see them, so as to vent their anger and fear.


    While they were killing people, they were also looking for food everywhere.


    I found a horse in the yard, and I smashed it with a stone and stick, trying to kill the horse, drink blood and eat meat. Under the pain of the war horse, it kicked the Han behind him to death, and then ran madly and fled.


    Pablo''s wife and daughter were also found hiding in the cabinet and were beaten to death with sticks on the spot.


    There is also Pablo''s mother, an indigenous woman who killed her whole family and was put under house arrest by her son. She also couldn''t escape being beaten to death.


    All went crazy, their minds were only eating and killing.


    "Help, help, I am Han Chinese!" Fang Huizhong shouted loudly, she was **** in the room and could not move.


    This confusion lasted until evening, exhausted, and finally stopped.


    The corpses all over the ground make people feel nauseous, but the stomach is empty, and all the spit out is acid water.


    Wan Zhaoan organized the male soldiers to find food, asked the female soldiers to cook and cook, and then sent some people to collect useful supplies.


    Lei Lisheng brought the girl back: "Marshal, I found a girl from the Han family who was **** in the house by the Hongfan ghost."


    Wan Zhaoan asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Fang Huizhong... woo woo woo woo!" The girl burst into tears.


    Crying for a long time, calming down a little, and finally telling what happened to me.


    She belongs to the second generation of immigrants, and her father came here in the last years of Wanli. At the beginning, he worked in Manila, and was later organized to go to the north for reclamation, where a Han village gradually formed.


    Just a few days ago, the Spaniards, Japanese, and Pampanga people rushed in without warning, killing Han people when they saw them, and looting goods when they saw them.


    Fang Huizhong''s family managed to escape the catastrophe. On the way to escape, they met this plantation owner again, and now she was killed and she was the only one left.


    Wan Zhaoan said: "Fill your stomach first, so you can rest tonight."


    The next morning, Wan Zhaoan called everyone together, and he was going to hold a complaint meeting.


    First let Fang Huizhong tell what happened, and after arousing everyone''s indignation, let other Han people tell.


    Only two or three people were talked about, and there was a lot of crying at the scene, because their relatives died tragically.


    In the end, Wan Zhaoan roared angrily: "Brothers and sisters, the red ghosts in Luzon and these barbarians want to kill us Han people. If we want to survive, we can only go to the mountains in the north. When we get to the mountains, we will train soldiers." Farming, we need to survive first. His Majesty the Emperor of Datong will definitely send troops to save us!"


    "Why did the emperor come to save us? Decades ago, the Chinese in Luzon were killed, and I didn''t see Wanli send half a soldier!" A Han man said angrily.


    Wan Zhaoan immediately said: "Your Majesty the Emperor of Datong is different from other emperors! I heard that the Han people in Dongfan (Taiwan) were being bullied, so His Majesty the Emperor of Datong sent troops to kill the red-haired ghosts. But the emperor sent troops It takes time, we have to live on our own. After entering the mountain, both men and women must practice killing the enemy!"


    Believe it or not, they have to believe that this is the only hope of survival.


    Stayed in the sugarcane plantation for two days, filling his stomach and recovering his strength, Wan Zhaoan ordered to take supplies to the mountains in the north.


    Before departure, the number of people was counted. Due to illness and death in battle, there were only 2548 people left at this time.


    A few days later, on the way into the mountain, they captured a banana plantation. This time the fight was a little more organized. Although it was still a mob, at least they barely obeyed the military orders.


    Weapons were also more advanced. Nine matchlock guns were grabbed before and after, and many soldiers were also equipped with knives��mostly knives for cutting sugar cane and bananas.


    However, when attacking the banana orchard, a total of eleven people were killed or injured, four of whom were killed on the spot.


    The governor of Spain received the news and sent 100 Spanish arquebus soldiers, 200 Japanese mercenaries, and 2,000 Pampanga soldiers to chase after him. Wan Zhaoan has brought people into the mountain without even catching a hair. Their real enemies are the climate, disease, snakes, insects, rats and ants in the mountains.


    It belongs to the tropical rainforest!


    Zhao Han received the news from Tu Hua, a little later than Governor Batavia.


    Spain not only slaughtered the Chinese, but also detained the Chinese merchant ships near the port, and slaughtered all the Han people on the merchant ships. However, some merchant ships still fled back to Fujian and went to the chief secretary of Fujian to complain, and the chief envoy immediately sent someone to Nanjing to report.


    Zhao Han''s face was gloomy, already extremely angry.


    Tian Younian said: "Your Majesty, the killing of overseas people is certainly worthy of pity, but there is no need to send out large-scale troops. You can order to prohibit the trading of Spanish merchant ships, and call on ships from all countries to attack Spanish merchant ships together."


    Li Banghua also said: "Your Majesty, although several provinces have had good harvests this year, they have spent too much money and food to immigrate to Shandong and Henan. The remaining food will be saved for next year''s war. Liaodong is also at war with the Manchus. The military rations need to be transported every month. At this critical time, we can no longer start a war, and everything must be prioritized."


    Pang Chunlai said: "When the Tartars ravaged Liaodong, the ministers were like abandoned people outside the customs. They were always looking forward to the imperial army. If there are any Han people in Lu Song, they must dream of His Majesty sending troops. Of course, when should we fight? If you want to fight a war, you have to understand the situation thoroughly. The ministers of the court and the central government are blind to Lu Song, and they really can''t come up with any regulations. You can call the generals of the Han army, and it is best to call Zheng Zhilong to question."


    After some discussion, Zhao Han ordered: "Call Zheng Zhilong!"


    Author of "Armed Witch"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： 491【Sino-Dutch team up to fight Spain? 】

    Chapter 494 491 [China and the Netherlands join forces to fight Spain? ��


    Before Zheng Zhilong arrived in Nanjing, the Spanish envoys came first.


    They brought two hundred catties of spices and some American native products, and made a special trip from Manila to China to apologize to the emperor.


    There are eight envoys in total, and the leader is called Arneau.


    These **** were extremely humble. When they met, they knelt down and kowtowed to Zhao Han: "Spanish missions, pay homage to the great and invincible Emperor of China!"


    Zhao Han asked blankly: "I heard that you massacred Chinese people in Luzon for no reason?"


    Anio replied: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor, some bandits among the Chinese are entangled and want to capture Manila. When His Excellency the Governor heard the news, he sent troops to hunt down the rioters. Who knows, the **** Japanese mercenaries and Pampanga The local soldiers, they did not obey the orders of the Governor, they rushed to the Chinese-inhabited area and killed wantonly. The Governor was very angry and had already dealt with these Japanese and Pampanga people. The Governor felt sad and sorry for the misfortune of the Chinese, And let us come and apologize with presents."


    Zhao Han has difficulty understanding the thinking of Europeans. This time, the incident of slaughtering Chinese in the Philippines is just like last year when the Netherlands went to Taipei to build a castle. It is completely crazy behavior.


    There is no need for Zhao Han to respond at all. Because the Chinese have been massacred, Manila has become a "dead city".


    What is a dead city?


    There are no barbers, no shoe repairers, no one to repair the docked ships, and no one to clean up the shit.


    The operation of the city came to a standstill, and the Spanish civilians who participated in the murder and robbery were unable to buy the most basic daily necessities after grabbing the blood-stained goods.


    Since you can''t understand it, you don''t have to understand it.


    Zhao Han didn''t even bother to ask any more questions, he waved his hand and said, "Except for the leader, cut off all limbs and cut off their tongues. It''s better to heal them, don''t let them die. This leader, cut off the thumbs of both hands and feet, let He brought a sentence back to Luzon: blood for blood!"


    After the translation was completed, the Spanish envoy was terrified.


    Arneau shouted in panic: "Your Majesty, we are messengers, you can''t do this!"


    "Take it down." Zhao Han turned a deaf ear.


    Eight Spanish envoys were dragged to the execution ground. Not only the executioner came, but also several skilled trauma doctors were invited to stop the bleeding and heal their wounds at any time.


    "what!"


    There were screams one after another. Some people fainted from pain, while others fainted from fright.


    It��s okay to cut off the arms, but it��s troublesome to cut off the legs. Often, one cut will continue, and two more cuts will be needed.


    Stopping the bleeding is also very rough. Use a hot iron to scald the cross-section of the limbs, burn the flesh into coke, and apply some gold sore medicine to bandage it.


    Before it was Arnio''s turn, he fainted from fright.


    Woke up with cold water, his thumb was cut off from all four limbs, and Anio could only cry in despair. He just lost his labor force, but the others were cut into human sticks. It has to be said that he is very lucky.


    These guys were thrown aboard and immediately headed back to the Philippines.


    As for how many people will die on the way, Zhao Han doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter if they all die.


    Immediately, Zheng Zhilong and the Dutch mission arrived in Nanjing almost at the same time.


    Just like encouraging Japan to expel Spain and Portugal, the Netherlands also wants to seize the opportunity this time and instigate Zhao Han to send troops to attack Manila.


    The deputy envoy and translator of the Dutch mission is actually a Chinese.


    Zhao Han summoned this person alone and asked, "When did you travel to Nanyang?"


    Huang Zan replied: "Three years ago."


    Zhao Han was quite surprised: "In three years, you became the deputy envoy of the Dutch mission?"


    Huang Zan was a little embarrassed: "Your Majesty, Cao Min''s first wife is the widow of a member of the Batavia Council."


    Well, married a widow with money and connections.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are there many rich widows in Nanyang?"


    Huang Zan bowed his head and replied, "There are a lot."


    Nanyang wealthy widows have become a group.


    When the European colonists came to Southeast Asia, it was impossible to kill all the aborigines. They had to pull a batch and fight another batch. Most of these colonists were men, and there were almost no European women, so they intermarried with local women.


    Those who were able to intermarry with the upper-class colonists were mostly from aboriginal aristocratic families.


    Through the local influence of their mother��s family and their husband��s status as a colonial official, they personally went to business and made a lot of money. Moreover, the money is not the husband''s, but what he earns is his own, unless the husband chooses to go to war with the woman''s family.


    Most of the European colonial officials died relatively early, and a rich widow was born every few years.


    Thus, the new European colonists set their sights on these rich widows. Especially the ordinary employees of the East India Company, there are many hooligans, hooligans, and villains... They are scum in Europe, using various means to marry widows, and then use Dutch law to seize their wives'' property. After getting the property, he immediately chose to divorce, and took the money back to the Netherlands to find his wife again.


    Up to now, the rich widows in Batavia include not only Malay female aboriginals, but also some Chinese women, or Chinese-Portuguese mixed-race women.


    As Sino-Dutch trade flourishes, Dutch colonial officials increasingly choose Chinese women to marry. Rich widows in Batavia are also increasingly choosing to remarry Chinese men.


    Two words: interest!


    The Huang Zan in front of him is the son of a concubine from a wealthy family in Guangzhou. He was asked by the family to marry a widow, which can be understood as a political marriage, and the two parties conducted a resource integration.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Governor Batavia of the Netherlands sent you as the deputy envoy of the mission. Aren''t you afraid that you will reveal the secret?"


    Huang Zan said: "Not afraid, the Governor is only afraid that others will not be able to explain clearly."


    "Then explain clearly." Zhao Han wanted to clarify the matter.


    Huang Zan said in detail: "The Spaniards in Luzon, their merchant ships are called Manila galleons, also known as Chinese galleons. This kind of merchant ships are built by Chinese craftsmen in Manila. They purchase Chinese goods every year and transport them from Luzon to Mexico for sale. They also transport silver and specialty products from America to Luzon to sell to Chinese merchants, or Spain personally transports them to Fujian for sale. This is the most profitable business for the Spaniards in Luzon.��


    "The massacre of Han people, how do they still do this business?" Zhao Han wondered.


    "If you don''t kill the Han people, you can''t do business," Huang Zan explained. "Nine months ago, Spain was defeated by the Netherlands in the Americas. A Spanish overseas territory called Chile and all its coastal ports were removed by the Netherlands. Spanish merchant ships cannot If you come to Luzon from the Americas, you will no longer be able to do profitable business.��


    Zhao Han sneered and said, "That''s how it is. In the past, the business couldn''t be done, and the Spaniards in Luzon couldn''t make any money. So they gave up Keelung to save money. Now they simply slaughter the Chinese. Anyway, they can''t do business anyway. Why don''t they Kill the Chinese and steal the money."


    Huang Zan said: "Your Majesty, what the Governor of the Netherlands means is that China and the Netherlands jointly send troops to drive the Spaniards away from Luzon. The northern part of Luzon Island belongs to China, the southern part of Luzon Island belongs to the Netherlands, and the Netherlands restarts the route from the Americas to Luzon. Trade. In this way, His Majesty can show his majesty and avenge the tragic death of Luzon Chinese, and Chinese businessmen can continue to do business."


    "Sure enough, this is a good idea. This Dutch governor is very skilled!" Zhao Han couldn''t help sighing.


    If the plan of the Governor of the Netherlands is followed, once it succeeds, even though China owns the northern part of Luzon Island, the Netherlands will control the entire Pacific waterway!


    Zhao Han suddenly asked: "How old is that Dutch governor?"


    "I don''t know," Huang Zan shook his head, and then added, "It looks like he should be in his fifties or sixties. I heard that he came to Batavia more than 20 years ago."


    "That''s good." Zhao Han felt relieved.


    The age of fifty or sixty means that you can see God at any time. For such a governor who has a big picture, it is better to die as early as possible.


    Zhao Han continued to ask: "Does the Netherlands have enemies in Java?"


    "Yes, Wandan," Huang Zan said, "The Wandan Kingdom was originally the lower port of the Danmu Kingdom. Eighty years ago, the Sultan of the Danmu Kingdom passed away, and civil strife broke out in the kingdom. Wandan took the opportunity to establish a country. , acquired the land rich in pepper, and then conquered Paya Charan, and divided the island of Java with Mataram. Before the Dutch came, Banten was the most prosperous port there, and there were many people from Europe, Persia, Ottoman, Tianzhu and Chinese merchants. Portuguese and English merchants also came.��


    Zhao Han asked, "What about now?"


    Huang Zan replied: "Today''s Banten Port is roughly on an equal footing with Batavia. Mainly Batavia Port, only Dutch merchants are allowed to purchase goods from the East. Merchants from England, Persia and other countries must import goods from Banten to the West. "


    Zhao Han asked again: "What kind of goods does the Netherlands mainly ship from the West?"


    Huang Zan replied: "Alcohol, handmade products, and drugs."


    "Afurong?" Zhao Han was very surprised. Did the opium trade start in the late Ming and early Qing?


    Huang Zan nodded: "Afuran is a good medicine, very popular in Java."


    The Netherlands began to import opium to Asia at the beginning of its entry into the Eastern trade. According to the statistics of later scholars, from 1619 to 1799, the Netherlands sold an average of 56,000 kilograms of raw opium to Java every year.


    Not only the Netherlands is selling it, but Portugal and the UK are also selling it.


    Today, opium has spread in Java and Sumatra, and has begun to spread from the upper class to the bottom. A large number of Chinese merchants, as well as Chinese laborers, have become addicted to opium.


    Historically, no one stopped this behavior. By the 19th century, 16% of Javanese smoked opium. They even offered opium to their guests as a sign of hospitality, and opium became a must at banquets for the Javanese nobility. In the entire Java Island, the Chinese consume the largest amount of opium, and even the low-level civilians are buying and smoking!


    Compared to the opium trade in the Netherlands, the two Chinese selling opium in Vietnam are simply nothing.


    Zhao Han asked: "Does Jimei (Cambodia) and Annan have drug business?"


    "Jimi has it, but very few. It seems that Annan has not passed it on." Huang Zan replied.


    Opium has been flooded in Java Island, so it must spread to the whole of Southeast Asia.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, opium was rampant in China, and the root of the disaster came from European businessmen in the late Ming Dynasty. The Netherlands alone sells more than 50,000 kilograms of opium every year, plus the United Kingdom, Spain, and Portugal, how many Asians will be killed!


    After inquiring about the news again, Huang Zan couldn''t help but ask, "Your Majesty, the joint dispatch of troops with the Netherlands..."


    Zhao Han waved Huang Zan to back down, but did not give an affirmative answer. He wanted to ask Zheng Zhilong again.


    Recommend a friend''s new book, "Into the Unscientific", which is a master of science and technology. The setting is quite interesting. The author''s last book has 8,000 orders and the quality is guaranteed. If you are interested, you can go and read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： 492【Take advantage of his illness and kill him】

    Chapter 495 492 [While he is sick, kill him]


    "Meet Your Majesty!" Zheng Zhilong cupped his hands and bowed.


    "Give me a seat." Zhao Han smiled kindly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Waiting for Zheng Zhilong to sit down, Zhao Han asked straight to the point: "How many warships does Spain have in Luzon?"


    Zheng Zhilong replied: "At most, there were six galleons and more than ten ordinary warships. In the past few years, the Netherlands has been intercepting and attacking Spanish ships, and both sides have suffered some losses. In the past few months, there have been news , Spain seems to have suffered a defeat in the Far East. The four galleons were stuck in the Americas and could not return, and it seems that they are planning to fight another battle in the Americas. As for the ordinary warships, there are less than ten left."


    "What kind of ship is a galleon?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zheng Zhilong said with emotion: "The giant ships with more than a thousand materials are all made of century-old hardwood. Our navy surrounds one of them with ten ships, and the artillery bombards them for several hours. It is estimated that it will not be able to sink it."


    Spain''s Manila galleon has been trading across the Pacific Ocean all year round, so the hull is extremely strong.


    The smallest of this kind of large sailing ship has a displacement of 500 tons, and the largest displacement can reach 1,200 tons.


    Zhao Han asked again: "How about the northern part of Luzon Island?"


    Zheng Zhilong replied: "It''s all indigenous savages."


    The governor of the Netherlands really had a good plan. China and the Netherlands joined forces to attack Spain. China only got a piece of barren land, but the Netherlands was able to seize a prosperous port and, by the way, the entire Pacific waterway.


    Zhao Han asked again: "How many troops will be needed to capture Manila?"


    Zheng Zhilong thought carefully: "Need to send out all the navy, and send another 3,000 strong troops. Manila can''t forcefully attack, and can only besiege the city with heavy troops, until the food in the city is cut off. Therefore, a large amount of food and grass must be prepared, at least half a year''s worth of food and grass."


    "How sure are you?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "If there are 3,000 strong troops, even if they cannot sink the Spanish galleon, they will be able to transport troops to the north of Manila by surprise. At that time, the food inside and outside the city will be cut off. No matter how powerful the galleon is, it can only be ignored. The Red Devils have few soldiers. Even if they recruit civilians as soldiers, they can have at most two or three thousand. Fighting on land, as long as they don''t attack the city, they can''t win. There is no guarantee of defeating the Spanish warships. Landing and capturing Manila, as long as three months of food and grass are guaranteed, I am very sure of winning."


    "Then fight, bring Holland to fight together," Zhao Han said, "You come to be the coach, take down Manila, and make you the Duke of Nanhai!"


    Canonize the Duke?


    Zheng Zhilong''s eyes lit up, and he knelt down and said, "I will die!"


    ��


    Fuzhou, Quanzhou, Guangzhou, Shanghai, Ningbo... Maritime merchants in many ports are all in their cities, and they are called by the chief envoy to discuss.


    Zhao Han doesn''t have so much money and food to fight naval battles, so he uses merchants to do things!


    Using the commercial taxes of major ports in the Philippines as collateral, issue war bonds to Chinese maritime merchants. In addition, companies that purchase war bonds can have a certain percentage of goods each year, which can be taxed at Philippine ports, and this tax reduction can be transferred to others.


    As for how many goods can be tax-free, it depends on the amount of bonds purchased by everyone, and the conversion is carried out according to the bond purchase ratio.


    Fuzhou.


    Hundreds of Fujian maritime business representatives spontaneously organized a meeting.


    Lin Fusheng took the lead in speaking and said, "Gentlemen, Fujianese are the most Han Chinese doing business in Luzon. This time, the Red Tibetan ghosts killed innocent people indiscriminately, and everyone suffered heavy losses. Some clan members were killed, and some merchant ships were robbed. Now I don��t dare to go to Luzon to run a boat, and I can��t mess with the business elsewhere. Many seagoing ships are idle at the dock. Now His Majesty wants to seek justice for the dead Han people, and also wants to restore business for us Fujian businessmen. My Lin Fusheng, willing to buy 2,000 shi grain bonds!"


    Buying 2,000 shi of grain bonds means transporting 2,000 shi of grain to the Philippine battlefield, and Zhao Han will return them with interest after five years.


    Freight and risk are borne by the sea merchant!


    At first glance, it looks like a loss-making deal, and the maritime merchants are definitely unwilling. But what they value more is the Philippine market and the annual Philippine port tax relief.


    Even if there is no tax cut, if Zhao Han can win Manila, Fujian maritime merchants will fall asleep and wake up laughing.


    Because of doing business in the Philippines, only Chinese ships have the heaviest tariffs, even twice that of merchant ships from other countries! In and outside Manila, the Chinese are also the most heavily taxed, and each Chinese has to pay an additional head tax.


    Fujian maritime merchants were hesitant. They were afraid of the risk of transporting grain, and they were afraid that they would not be able to capture the Philippines.


    Finally, someone gritted his teeth and said: "Go all out, my Li family subscribes for a 500 shi bond! After waiting like this, I don''t know when it will recover. If we don''t take down Manila, who would dare to go to Luzon to do business in the future?"


    Of course you dare, merchants are after profits.


    Historically, only one year after Spain��s massacre of China, Fujian maritime merchants went to do business again. It''s just that I dare not settle in the Philippines, dare not open a business in Manila, transport goods to the port for trading, and leave immediately after repairs and supplies.


    Isn��t it mean?


    Because the maritime merchants had no choice, the Ming Dynasty was coming to an end at that time, the war was devastated, and the domestic market environment was very poor, so they had to ship their goods out for sale. How many folks are waiting to eat, how many handicraftsmen depend on for survival, and they can only smile when they are massacred.


    Now, Datong Emperor Zhao Han wants to stand up for them, and Fujian maritime merchants burst into enthusiasm.


    In just one month, Fujian Ocean Merchant subscribed for 60,000 shi bonds. In other words, they have to spend their own money to buy grain, and they have to send their own people and boats to transport 3,600 tons of grain to the Philippine battlefield.


    As for maritime merchants in other provinces, they have little interest in this, and they have no market share in the Philippines.


    ��


    Zhao Han made an appointment with Holland to dispatch troops immediately after the beginning of spring.


    Governor Anthony Van Diemen couldn''t wait any longer, and sent a fleet in winter to attack any Spanish ship in sight.


    Even if Zhao Han doesn''t make a move, Holland will make a move himself, but the timeline has changed.


    In history, the Philippine Tuhua happened earlier. At that time, the Netherlands was at war with Portugal, and it was really impossible to make a fuss with Spain. When Chongzhen hanged himself in the second year, the Netherlands began to aggressively attack the Philippines.


    The Netherlands sent 18 warships and 800 soldiers to attack in three ways.


    Go all the way to the northern Philippines to incite the indigenous rebellion against Spain, and at the same time intercept Chinese merchant ships from Fujian (cut off Spanish supplies). The second route went further east to intercept the galleons from Mexico, when the Spanish Pacific shipping lanes had been restored. The third route cuts off Luzon and Borneo, preventing supplies from Borneo from being transported to Manila.


    After completing the preliminary plan, the three groups gathered together to launch a general attack on Manila.


    Eighteen Dutch warships and 800 Dutch soldiers besieged two old Spanish galleons in the port of Manila. The two sides bombarded each other for five hours, and the bow of the Dutch flagship was shattered. The Dutch suffered heavy losses, while the Spanish survived a ship and a man.


    Subsequently, two more galleons returned from Mexico. The Netherlands did not dare to fight naval battles anymore, and 800 soldiers began to land and fight.


    The siege lasted for two months, and 30 Spanish soldiers fought with a large number of servants.


    We don��t know how many native servants died, but none of the Spanish soldiers died, and more than a hundred Dutch soldiers died. Then there was another month of confrontation, the naval battle broke out again, and the Dutch fleet fled in embarrassment.


    Batavia.


    Commander Peter, who came back from Cambodia, yelled in front of Governor Fan Dimen: "Your Excellency, we should send troops to attack Jimmy (Cambodia), otherwise the East India Company will lose face in the Far East!"


    "Spain is the real enemy, that disobedient King Jimmy, wait until you find time to deal with him." Van Diemen said.


    Sea Teddy Holland, not long ago went to provoke Cambodia, and was captured by Cambodia with two warships...


    To be precise, they were two armed merchant ships.


    They set out with more than a hundred Dutch soldiers and asked the Cambodian king to return the bribe, because the Cambodian officials took the money and did nothing. Not to mention the disastrous defeat of the army, two Dutch armed merchant ships actually sailed into the inland river to show off their power, but the Cambodian army blocked the river with obstacles, and then grinded to death with a large number of inland river boats.


    By the way, the Netherlands is still at war with Banten.


    In addition, the country of Matalam on Java Island also has fierce conflicts with the Netherlands, and is considering attacking the Netherlands together.


    But it doesn''t matter, the Dutch East India Company is used to fighting on all sides.


    Twenty-six years ago, the Netherlands had just occupied Batavia, and within a year it was besieged by the British, Jakarta, and Banten in turn. The enemies of the Netherlands are also funny. The Netherlands has asked for surrender every time, but they failed to agree on the conditions of surrender, and then they retreated due to insufficient food.


    "Your Excellency, a letter from the Emperor of China." The adjutant hurried in.


    Fan Dimen frowned after reading the letter.


    Because of the letter from the Chinese emperor, it is only said that the expedition will be in April in the Western calendar, and the northern part of Luzon Island will be handed over to the Chinese navy, and Chinese soldiers will instigate indigenous rebellions along the way.


    How to share the results of the war, the Chinese emperor has never said.


    If you don��t make this clear, who will get the fight in Manila?


    Knowing that the Chinese emperor was dissatisfied, Fan Dimen wrote a new letter and sent it out, willing to hand over the Turtle City and the north to China.


    Tortoiseshell City is the capital of a land-state country in Luzon. It was destroyed more than a hundred years ago, and there are especially many Chinese and indigenous people. The local Chinese were massacred twice.


    Van Diemen believes that he has given enough sincerity. The geographical location of Hawksbill City is second only to Manila in Luzon Island.


    The Netherlands wants Manila, and China wants the Tortoiseshell City. The two parties are fair cooperation.


    Zhao Han didn''t even bother to reply to the letter, let''s talk about it after typing!


    In order to send troops to the Philippines, Zhao Han specially formed the "Luzon Expeditionary Army". Farmers and soldiers were recruited in Fujian and Guangdong, and musket training was conducted in winter, plus a total of 3,500 medical soldiers.


    In Li Banghua''s view, it is really unwise to send troops this time.


    However, Zhao Han did not want to let go of the opportunity.


    Avenging the tragic death of the Chinese and demonstrating China''s national prestige is just one of the reasons. What''s more, the Spaniards committed a massacre and offended all the Chinese businessmen, and now they are sending troops with one mind.


    If we wait a few more years, the Chinese maritime merchants will go to do business with Spain again. When the time comes to send troops, many maritime merchants will still be dissatisfied, thinking that the emperor Zhao Han is delaying their business.


    In history, Zheng Chenggong''s general Lin Feng led an expedition to the Philippines. It was a Chinese maritime merchant who leaked information about Lin Feng''s army and also helped the Spaniards with ideas.


    At this time, Manila was in chaos, and the treasure-carrying galleon was blocked in the Americas. There were no Han Chinese standing on the Spanish side. It was the time when the Spanish colonists were at their weakest!


    Van Diemen, governor of the Netherlands, could see it clearly, and Zhao Han certainly knew it very well. The two wanted to join forces to kill Spain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： 493【Series of Native Allies】

    Chapter 496 493��Series the indigenous friendly forces��


    In the second year of the Republic of China in Datong, no large-scale war broke out.


    Li Zicheng thoroughly consolidated his territory, and made those warlord-like generals submissive��all those who disobeyed died.


    At the same time, Li Zicheng also recovered Ningxia Town, and transferred his nephew Li Guo to Yinchuan to garrison.


    Also canonized Li Guo as the prince to stabilize the country.


    This operation is a little confusing. After the crown prince canonization, shouldn''t the prince stay in the capital? What if the prince rebelled abroad, or the emperor died, and the prince came back too late?


    It can only be said that Li Zicheng is a bold man and thinks that nothing will happen.


    Dorgon in the Manchu Qing Dynasty only had small-scale conflicts with the Datong Army in Liaodong during the autumn harvest. While stepping up farming and saving grain, they sent troops to suppress the Mongolian rebellion in northwestern Liaoning.


    Those Mongolian tribes did not rebel directly, but attacked each other due to lack of food.


    The Qing Dynasty did not allow such a thing to happen, so they helped tribes with better relationships to fight. The Mongolian tribes who were close at hand were robbed of their livestock and population by the Manchus, and the pastures were left to the tribes who were loyal to the Manchus.


    North Korea is waiting to be rejuvenated, but it is a pity that the monarchs and ministers have no intention of governing the country.


    The lord of the country, Li Hao, is still cleaning out old ministers and supporting middle-level families in large numbers. As a result, the North Korean people were taxed more and more heavily, and were exploited so that a large number fled to the northern mountainous areas, and even fled to the border of Baozhou controlled by the Datong Army.


    Zhao Han only does three things:


    First, send troops to attack the southwestern chieftain and swallow the corner areas of Sichuan and Guangxi.


    Second, store grain.


    Third, immigration.


    The registered population in Henan has recovered to 1.2 million, of which immigrants accounted for 300,000. Shandong recovered to 1.8 million, and the number of immigrants was also 300,000.


    According to the data from the Ministry of Household Affairs at the end of last year, the population under Zhao Han��s administration is: more than 2 million in Jinling Prefecture (Nanjing and surrounding prefectures and counties), more than 5 million in Zhejiang, more than 6 million in Jiangsu, more than 6 million in Anhui, more than 8 million in Jiangxi, and more than 5 million in Hunan , more than 4 million in Hubei, more than 4 million in Guangdong, more than 4 million in Fujian, more than 3 million in Guangxi, and more than 7 million in Sichuan.


    Including Henan, Shandong, and parts of North Zhili and Liaodong, the total population is 62 million.


    Above, children under the age of 12 are not included, because the ancient medical level is easy to die.


    Although there are still several provinces that have not been conquered, and although a large number of people have been lost in the north, the population of 62 million is already the official statistics of the Ming Dynasty at its peak.


    Jiangxi is still overpopulated, mainly because Zhao Han was the first to occupy it, and there was no major famine.


    The three provinces of Anhui, Jiangsu, and Zhejiang suffered severe famines, resulting in a sharp drop in population.


    In addition, although Jiangxi has immigrated heavily, there are too many children over the age of 12. After Zhao Han''s rule, because the living conditions improved, the premature death rate was greatly reduced. There are also a large number of children under the age of 10, which are the Jiangxi baby boom brought about by the Zhao Han uprising.


    Zhao Han has assigned tasks to the Ministry of Household Affairs. In the first three years of the Republic of China, the intensity of immigration from Jiangxi will be increased, and at least 200,000 people will be emigrated to Henan and Shandong each!


    Only continuous immigration can relieve the population pressure in Jiangxi. In recent years, there have been a lot of newborns.


    The third year of the beginning of the Republic of China, March in the new calendar.


    The new Luzon Expeditionary Force assembled and boarded the ship in Fuzhou. The navy commander is Zheng Zhilong, and the army commander is Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui previously served as the brigade commander of the 14th Division. This time he was urgently transferred to Fujian to build the Luzon Expeditionary Force. The matchlock guns in their hands were replaced by the Liaodong Dragoons, who had already replaced them with flintlock guns.


    More than 40 warships and more than 30 merchant ships sailed southward.


    They are in Zhuluo County (Chiayi), Taiwan, doing a little fresh water supply. The merchant ships that transported supplies also left some waiting here, which is equivalent to using Zhuluo County as a transit point.


    The Han people in Zhuluo County were very happy. They helped carry supplies, earned a lot of wages, and sold vegetables to the expeditionary army.


    ��


    Manila, Philippines.


    Chen Liangxun had an urgent audience with the Governor of the Philippines: "My lord, I got news from my fellow villagers in Fujian that the Chinese emperor has sent an army to kill them. We must quickly build city defenses, and please allow more Tang people from Binon to enter the city. We will help the Governor to hold on to the city!"


    Governor Coquella said: "Binondo''s Tang people can help defend the outer fort."


    Chen Liangxun suddenly despaired. At this time, the Chinese are still not allowed to enter the city.


    Although Chinese Filipinos were massacred, thousands of them are still alive. It''s just that these thousands of Chinese have already believed in Christianity, and they even dress in Western style.


    Traditional Chinese, living in Jiannei District, also called Balian District in later generations.


    Religious Chinese, living in Binondo District, next to Jiannei District.


    In order to lure the Chinese to convert, the Governor of Spain stipulated that the religious Chinese are exempted from additional taxes within ten years, and only need to pay the same tax as the natives, and pay the same tax as the Spanish civilians after ten years. You can freely choose your place of residence (you cannot enter the city), you can freely intermarry with aboriginal people, and there is no limit to the number of places for religious Chinese to live.


    After the promulgation of this ordinance, more than 3,000 people who have forgotten their ancestors have been born.


    Counting the second generation of mixed blood they had with the aborigines, the population has reached nearly 10,000!


    They actively learn Spanish and are ashamed of being Han Chinese, and they don��t even wear Han clothes at home. A dictionary was even born spontaneously, recording the conversion of common words between Zhangzhou dialect and Spanish.


    Chen Liangxun returned to Binondo District in great disappointment, and the Chinese who had converted to Christianity asked one after another: "Father Chen, will the Governor allow us to enter the city?"


    Chen Liangxun held the Spanish Bible in his hand, smiled and said: "The top priority is to defend the forts of the outer forts. This is a very important matter. Your Excellency trusts us Tang people and is allowed to help Western soldiers defend the forts."


    "Just don''t let us enter the city?"


    Everyone was in an uproar, angry and panicked.


    A few months ago, the Chinese in Jiannei District were massacred, and they had nothing to do in Binondo District. Even the governor sent soldiers to garrison the Binondo area to prevent the red-eyed natives from intruding indiscriminately.


    At that time, although they sympathized with the sufferings of Chinese compatriots, it was more of a sense of gratitude and superiority.


    Now they complain angrily, the Chinese emperor''s army is approaching, how can they survive if they don''t hide in the city?


    From the beginning to the end, Coquila did not trust these naturalized people, let alone let them live in the city. What if there is a rebellion during the war?


    "Your Excellency, the Dutch are attacking Cebu Island with Sulu people and Brunei people!" The adjutant reported urgently.


    Corquila sighed: "Let them stick to it."


    Cebu Island was discovered by Magellan that year, and it was also the earliest Spanish colony in the Philippines. Its strategic and economic status is second only to Manila.


    There is Fort San Pedro on the island, and there are more than a hundred soldiers, and there is enough food, which should last the first half of the year.


    ��


    When fighting in Southeast Asia, you usually bring helpers.


    This time the Dutch fleet went out, the Dutch army was less than a thousand, but in Borneo and the islands of Sulu, they persuaded thousands of natives to help.


    Brunei Sultanate, Sulu Sultanate, the upper class nobles are willing to do business with Spain. But middle and low-level civilians and indigenous people hate Spain deeply. As long as someone organizes and instigates them, they are willing to fight Spain desperately.


    Zhao Han''s Luzon Expeditionary Army also recruited natives in northern Luzon.


    The indigenous Filipinos who participated in the massacre this time are mainly Pampanga people, who have been tamed into lackeys. And further north, there are Ilok, Kalinga, and Negrito... They are purely oppressed. 70 years ago, the pirate Lin Feng won more than 10,000 indigenous people on his way to attack Manila. In another time and space, the Netherlands attacked Manila and also got the help of thousands of natives.


    Fang Guike brought hundreds of soldiers and several doctors to the northern mountainous area with Fujian businessmen.


    "These aborigines actually have terraced fields?" Fang Guike was shocked, he always felt that the barbarians should drink their blood.


    The guide Chen An said: "Many of the food in Manila, especially the rice and corn, are grown by the local natives. The Spanish red-haired ghosts ordered the natives to sell the food at a low price, and there was a quota every year. Immediately send troops to attack. The natives here are mainly planters, relatively docile and polite. Of course, they are also very brave in war. The main enemy in normal times is the headhunters in the mountains. Since His Majesty exempts food import duties and even purchases at high official prices, there are also some Some sea merchants are looking for local aborigines to buy rice."


    "Are they willing to sell to Han merchants?" Fang Guike asked.


    Chen An replied: "Yes, because the price of grain bought by Han merchants is much higher than that of Spanish red-haired ghosts."


    Fang Guike was one of the missionary officers of the expeditionary force. Looking at the terraced fields all over the mountains and plains, he nodded and said: "Since the natives can grow food, they can be educated. You just need to treat them fairly, teach them to speak Chinese, teach them Writing Chinese characters, one hundred years later, you can still be a Chinese.��


    As soon as I said this, hundreds of aborigines rushed out of the forest. They held spears and yelled at Fang Guike''s soldiers.


    Chen An took the initiative to step forward and said in the native language: "We are Tang people. The red-haired ghosts slaughtered the Tang people in Manila. The Tang Emperor was furious and sent a large army to conquer the red-haired ghosts. As long as the red-haired ghosts are driven away, no one will bully you again. The people of Tang need your help. We have brought many gifts and asked to meet your leader."


    The Ilok people are not a unified race. They form one tribe after another based on the blood clan as a unit, similar to a large number of villages and towns.


    However, they have relatively similar customs and languages, and have superb terrace planting techniques. Can make pottery, weave, smelt metal, and even simple writing was born.


    They belong to the Malay race, but their style is very different from that of the Malays, and they are more influenced by Chinese civilization.


    Fang Guike and Chen An soon met a tribal leader.


    "Dear guests, you are very welcome." The tribal leader is called Buffalo, who is over forty years old. "When the red-haired ghosts came to collect grain, there was news that the Tang people were massacred in Manila. I feel very sad about this." , we prefer to do business with the Tang people."


    Chen An said: "The Emperor Tang has sent an army to conquer those red-haired ghosts. The Emperor Tang is kind and will not bully the Luzon people. This time, His Majesty the Emperor Tang brought gifts for the leader."


    Here comes a gift, a bolt of gorgeous silk.


    The leader buffalo stroked the silk and said happily: "The great Tang emperor, the gods will bless him to live a hundred years."


    Chen An took the opportunity to say: "The army of the Tang people has countless warships, firecrackers and artillery. But we still need help."


    Buffalo immediately said: "As long as the red-haired ghost can be driven away, everything is worth it. I am willing to send thirty warriors to follow, and my son will set off with weapons himself."


    Fang Guike came to Luzon in advance, and he wants to connect the tribes one by one.


    You send out thirty warriors, and he sends out fifty warriors. If you add up the odds and ends, there are tens of thousands of people.


    (In the previous chapter, the Lanfang Company, the pirate Lin Feng, and Zheng Chenggong''s Lin Feng were mixed up, and have been revised.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： 494【Diplomatic Ancestor】

    Chapter 497 494��Diplomatic Ancestor��


    Since the Netherlands captured Malacca, it has set its sights on the Philippines.


    In the past few years, troops have been dispatched almost every year. But they did not dare to attack Manila directly, but plundered Spanish merchant ships and Chinese merchant ships by the way, and then took Leng Zi to land and fight to remove Spain''s outlying strongholds on the southern islands.


    In a narrow sense, Cebu Island is just a large island.


    In a broad sense, Cebu Island also includes the surrounding archipelago.


    Magellan forced the natives on the island to convert to Christianity, and then helped the natives fight, hoping to turn all the natives of the nearby islands into Christians. Then, Magellan was killed by hostile natives.


    The archipelago extends in all directions, and there are Spanish forts everywhere. In recent years, more than ten places have been destroyed by the Netherlands.


    For this Teddy behavior, the Spaniards are very troublesome, but their strength has declined too much. Every time they encounter a Dutch attack, they can only shrink in the castle to defend, and sometimes the shore forts just give up.


    The Netherlands sent 20 warships this time, not only carrying Dutch soldiers, but also carrying more than 3,000 indigenous people from Brunei and Sulu, and went to Cebu Island in a mighty way. After landing, they quickly pulled out the outer strongholds and surrounded Fort San Pedro near the port.


    However, only the natives fought with the Netherlands. The sultans of Brunei and Sulu did not agree to assist the Netherlands in fighting.


    Even the Sultan of Brunei is more inclined to support Spain.


    When the Netherlands besieged Cebu Island, the battle in the north had not yet broken out, and a Chinese fleet sailed to the capital of Brunei.


    Zheng Guozhong disembarked on the festival, surrounded by a hundred soldiers to protect him, and under the leadership of Fujian maritime merchants, he went straight to Brunei King City.


    Brunei Sultan Abdul Jariru Abba didn''t understand what was going on for a while. Seeing that the Chinese fleet seemed to be very powerful, he sent ministers to meet with the envoys to find out what the Chinese were here for.


    After half a day, Minister Su Laiwen rushed into the palace: "Your Majesty, the Emperor of China wants to canonize you as King Boni."


    Sultan Abba felt that it was nonsense: "I am the king, why should I be canonized by the Chinese emperor?"


    Minister Su Laiwen explained: "Your Majesty, your ancestors were Chinese, and Brunei used to be called the Boni Kingdom. The Chinese envoy said that your ancestor''s tomb is in Nanjing, and he has sent someone to repair it. If... If ..."


    "What if?" asked Abba Sultan.


    Su Laiwen bit the bullet and replied: "The Chinese envoy said that if your majesty does not recognize their ancestors, the Huang family should recognize them. At that time, they can only canonize the Huang family as kings of Boni. If the Huang family does not recognize their ancestors, then choose whatever you like." Choose a person surnamed Huang, and adopt him to the royal family of Boni as the king."


    "He is a threat!" Abba Sultan was furious.


    The royal family of Brunei is half of Chinese descent and the other half of Arab descent.


    Hundreds of years later, the flag of Brunei has two slashes, representing two princes in history, one of which is Huang Senping.


    Huang Senping was the commander of the Yunnan Tengchong Guard under Zhu Yuanzhang, and he built the stone city of Tengchong. Even the name "Sen Ping" was bestowed by Zhu Yuanzhang because he defeated Japanese pirates at Sen Ping Beach.


    After arriving in Kalimantan, Huang Senping helped King Boni successfully resist the invasion of the Sulu and Malays. The king married his daughter to Huang Senping as his concubine, and the king''s younger brother married Huang Senping''s younger sister. The two families jointly rule Boni Kingdom, but they have their own territories.


    After the death of the king, Huang Senping and the king''s brother served as regents.


    After the death of the king''s elder brother, a palace coup broke out, and Huang Senping supported a prince to succeed to the throne.


    In his later years, Huang Senping lost his leaves and returned to his roots, and died of illness when he arrived in Nanjing. He left three last words: first, to assign his territory in Boni Kingdom to the territory of Ming Dynasty; He was buried in Daming.


    Huang Senping''s daughter, Huang Guigu, married King Aheman of Boni. After Ahman''s death, Huang Guigu became the Queen of Boni.


    Huang Guigu''s daughter, succeeded as the second generation queen. The family was recruited from Ali, a businessman from Arabia. After the queen died, Ali became the king, and the lineage has been passed down from then on, even hundreds of years later.


    The Brunei Sultan Abba in front of him has the blood of Huang Senping flowing through his body.


    As for the Huang family, they still live in Brunei and have their own territory. But in the mid-Ming Dynasty, the Huang family had withdrawn from Brunei''s political arena, and became lords with peace of mind, farming and doing business to earn a small amount of money.


    Abba certainly knows who his ancestors are, because the royal blood has never been broken, and the genealogy of the past dynasties is clearly recorded.


    His distant ancestor was an Arab businessman, and his distant grandmother was a daughter of the Huang family, who also gave birth to two queens.


    The meaning of the Chinese envoy is obvious. If Abba does not accept the canonization of the Chinese emperor, then find a descendant of the Huang family to be canonized, and directly provoke a civil war in Brunei!


    Su Laiwen said: "Your Majesty, the Spanish red-haired ghost, this massacre of the Tang people really shouldn''t be. The Chinese emperor is already angry, and even joined forces with the Netherlands to send troops. We have already refused to cooperate with the Netherlands. Are we going to reject China''s canonization again? Can''t at the same time Offend the Netherlands and China."


    Aba has been a sultan for 46 years. He is an experienced old king. He said with a sad face: "Once you accept the canonization of the Chinese emperor, you have to help China fight the war. In case Manila cannot be broken, after China and the Netherlands withdraw their troops, Spain What if you send troops to attack us?"


    Sullevan sighed: "If you don''t agree, I''m afraid it won''t be Spain who will attack us, but China and the Netherlands will come together."


    Aba thought about it, but there was nothing he could do. The king of a small country is so helpless.


    Su Laiwen persuaded: "Your Majesty, it is better to turn to China and obtain the asylum of the Chinese emperor. This Chinese emperor is different from the previous ones. According to Chinese maritime merchants, the emperor has fully opened up Chinese ports. Now, for Lu The Tang people who died in the Song Dynasty sent troops, and they will definitely expand their influence at sea in the future. Brunei has the support of the Chinese emperor, and the Netherlands, Spain, Sulu, Mataram... these countries dare not bully us any more!"


    Aba got up and walked around, pondered for a long time, and said: "Then surrender more thoroughly, and tell the Chinese envoy to ask the princess to marry the Chinese emperor as his concubine."


    This Sudan has many sons and daughters, and the daughters are basically married, leaving only the thirteenth daughter who is young and unmarried.


    just turned twelve...


    Not too young, according to their teachings, a girl should marry at the age of nine.


    The royal family of Brunei has Chinese blood. This information was provided by Fujian maritime merchants. Zhao Han immediately sent envoys to Borneo.


    The sea battle this time is the close cooperation between the imperial court and merchants.


    Fujian Maritime Merchants, for their own benefit, can be said to fully support the emperor in fighting. A lot of people contributed money and efforts, and there were also many people who offered advice and suggestions. All kinds of Nanyang intelligence were scattered to Nanjing like snowflakes.


    After Tainan is the Netherlands, Dutch warships cruise between Taiwan and the Philippines all year round, intercepting any Chinese merchant ships they see, and forcing Chinese merchant ships to trade in Zeelandia (Tainan). Those who are disobedient will be looted directly!


    In order to obtain greater profits, Fujian maritime merchants tried every means to go to the Philippines, and even used smaller and faster ships for transshipment in Kinmen.


    They are all willing to bear the risk of shipwreck and death, so why not dare? Even in my dreams, I want China to actually control the Philippines!


    Brunei King City.


    Chinese envoy Zheng Guozhong read out the canonization edict, the Brunei Sultanate was renamed the Boni Kingdom, Brunei Sultan Abba was given the name Huang Nianzu, and every generation of kings in the future must have a Chinese name.


    The old Sultan Abba knelt down and sincerely accepted the canonization of the Chinese emperor. It is no wonder that he is old.


    Then, send 12 warships and 500 soldiers to fight with the Chinese army.


    The fleet of Chinese envoys, with the warships of Brunei, ran to the Sulu Sultanate next door, and also wanted to forcibly confer the king of Sulu.


    A Chinese Muslim who was randomly found was led by the envoy Zheng Guozhong to the Sulu King City to recognize relatives.


    The ancestors of the King of Brunei were buried in Nanjing, and the ancestors of King Sulu were buried in Dezhou, Shandong.


    At that time, the whole family went together to worship Zhu Di in Beijing. On the way back, the king died in Dezhou, and the eldest son returned to Sulu to inherit the throne, while the queen, second son, third son and entourage all stayed in Shandong. Many Hui people in Shandong are their descendants.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Chinese relatives, Sulu Sultan said he couldn''t explain it.


    Sulu was also bullied miserably by Spain. They also sent troops to resist, but as a result, the territory was beaten less and less. Moreover, a large number of Green Christians in Sulu were killed by Spanish colonists.


    Let��s put it this way, apart from Luzon Island, Spain��s main expansion direction in the Philippines is to seize the island from Sulu!


    One-third of the territory of the Sulu Kingdom has been eaten by Spain!


    Although the people at the bottom are still resisting, the nobles of Sulu Kingdom basically choose to lie flat.


    Now the Chinese envoys come with "royal relatives" and insist on canonizing Sulu king, and they say that they are not allowed to lie down again, so get up and resist with China.


    The Sultan of Sulu was really scared of being beaten. He pretended to be deaf and dumb, and treated the Chinese envoys respectfully, but he was unwilling to accept the canonization, let alone follow China to attack Spain.


    Actually, just change to a Sudan.


    In history, another Sultan of Sulu even took the initiative to contact the Manchu Qing, requesting the canonization of the Manchu Emperor, and wanted to use the Manchu Qing to send troops to resist Spanish encroachment.


    After eating and drinking for several days, Zheng Guozhong suddenly couldn��t sit still, and left with one sentence: "If you don��t want to return, you are the enemy by the way. Wait for the emperor of Datong and the Netherlands to attack together!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Chinese fleet and the Brunei fleet fired directly at Sulu King City after leaving the port.


    Fire a symbolic shot, just hit a few shots and leave.


    The Sultan of Sulu was shocked, and sent a fast boat to catch up with the Chinese fleet. He stood on the boat and approached and shouted: "My lord is willing to submit, my lord is willing to submit!"


    The aborigines in northern Luzon were instigated by China, Brunei and Sulu were also instigated, and the Netherlands led the aboriginals to besiege Cebu Island... After a series of operations, the Spaniards were completely surrounded, but the governor was powerless to resist, not even the fleet. Dare to dispatch casually.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： 495 [Combined Forces Manila Bay]

    Chapter 498 495��Combine Manila Bay��


    A colonial history is a history of war.


    Spain occupies Manila, and the Netherlands occupies Batavia. They are all played out again and again.


    From the early years of Wanli to Chongzhen''s accession to the throne, not only the aborigines in northern Luzon rose up to rebel, but also the aborigines in the southern Philippine Islands also broke out in uprising in full swing. The Filipino Chinese participated in almost the whole process, because their tax payable was much higher than that of the local aborigines!


    Every time an uprising is faced, if the scale is too large, Spain��s response method is to indent Manila��s defense.


    Try to procrastinate until the internal conflicts among the rebels are triggered, and during this period, they also actively send envoys to provoke. Anyway, the origin of the rebel army is varied, and opportunities will definitely be found, and there will definitely be betrayers. Even the leaders of the rebel army turned against each other directly, because there were a lot of leaders.


    Wait until the insurgents fight among themselves or withdraw their troops, Spain will take the opportunity to launch a counterattack, **** suppression and massacre of the rebels.


    It was the same this time, the Philippine Governor stood still and even took back the fleet, determined to defend the city of Manila.


    "Commander, a letter from the Dutch!"


    Wang Hui led troops to successfully capture Turtle Shell City, and the navy led by Zheng Zhilong also moved over and used it as a military base.


    Fuzhou, Zhuluo (Taiwan), Hawksbill (Luzon), the three major logistics centers are connected in a line, and a large number of maritime merchants are transferring materials to prepare for the next long-term siege.


    Tortoisebill City used to be the royal city of a small country, which was abandoned for more than a hundred years, and later became a Chinese town, which was slaughtered by the Philippines twice.


    Zheng Zhilong opened the letter, but it was from Peter, the Dutch commander.


    "How?" Wang Hui asked.


    Zheng Zhilong handed over the letter: "The Netherlands is attacking Cebu. There are only about 100 Spanish defenders in the castle, but there are at least 2,000 indigenous soldiers assisting in the defense. Many indigenous people on Cebu Island are also resisting Spain, about 800 or so. The Kirishima natives helped Holland fight the war."


    Wang Hui laughed and said, "It''s just that we are honest and dispatched 3,500 soldiers. Spain and the Netherlands have only a few hundred soldiers, but they are pulling tens of thousands of natives to fight."


    "Has the area around Tortoiseshell City been cleaned up?" Zheng Zhilong asked.


    Wang Hui replied: "The aborigines who participated in the massacre of the Han people have been completely wiped out. All men, women, old and children were killed. A total of more than 1,300 people were killed."


    The Datong army killed all men, women, old and children around the city of Tortoiseshell, don''t you think it''s too cruel?


    A few months ago, even indigenous children carried sticks and followed their elders to massacre Chinese. The same is true for old people and women. There are almost no innocent people, and those who can walk are murderers!


    Wang Hui added: "The aborigines in the mountains are all tribes close to the Chinese. I heard from those sea merchants that the pirate Lin Feng hid in the mountains after his defeat and was accepted by the aborigines in the mountains. Many Fujian remnants , married and had children with the aborigines in the mountains, and taught the headhunters in the mountains to farm and weave. This time, hundreds of Han people fled into the mountains and were protected by the headhunters. I have sent troops to pick them up from the mountains.��


    Zheng Zhilong couldn''t help sighing: "The headhunters who drink blood and kill for pleasure are actually close to the Han people and even protect the Han people. Who will believe this?"


    Two days later, the expeditionary force missionary official Guike brought the surviving Han Chinese and headhunters to Tortoiseshell City.


    The surviving Han people here are only more than 300, all of them are dressed in rags, and some even wear aboriginal fur clothes. When they saw Zheng Zhilong and Wang Hui, they immediately knelt down collectively, and then wailed and begged for revenge.


    Fang Guike replied: "Marshal Zheng, General Wang, and the Han people who hid in the mountains successfully brought back 317 people. There are also 285 indigenous warriors who are willing to fight with us."


    Wang Hui nodded and smiled: "Thank you."


    Fang Guike also said: "Some headhunters in the mountains are also reasonable. For example, the headhunters here are very good. As long as the headhunters are willing to communicate, I think they can be educated, and we can''t just treat them as savages. This is the case in Luzon, and in Taiwan. The same is true, we should try to educate those headhunters."


    "This matter, your Majesty." Wang Hui was noncommittal.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "Everything is ready, let''s march to Manila."


    ��


    There are Spanish villages and towns along the coast, but the Datong Army is too lazy to attack them.


    In these Spanish villages and towns, the number of Spaniards is actually very small. Just some planters, the chiefs of the villages and towns must be missionaries, and every missionary must be a big landowner!


    Spain''s Philippine colony is also dubbed the "Church Empire".


    There are no local officials, a missionary manages a piece. The archbishop of Manila can even impeach the governor and act as the governor''s affairs when the governor is absent.


    Hawksbill City is near Dagupan, less than 200 kilometers away from Manila.


    But one is located in Lingayen Bay, and the other is located in Manila Bay. You have to go around slowly by sea, because there are many mountains and forests on land, and it is difficult to pass.


    Before the Chinese fleet sailed into Manila Bay, Corregidor Island had already ignited the flames of war.


    Corregidor Island is located at the throat of Manila Bay, where there are lighthouses, beacon towers, forts and castles.


    "Order to bombard the fort!" Zheng Zhilong said.


    48 Datong naval warships lined up and bombarded the forts on the island.


    At the same time, the small boat was lowered from the ship, and under the cover of the firepower of the battleship, the expeditionary soldiers rowed the small boat and tried to land and fight.


    Under the pouring of artillery fire, the Spanish defenders quickly abandoned the shore forts, and all retreated to the small castle on the island. It was the kind of low bastion again, it was difficult for artillery to hit, and the army could only slowly capture it.


    There are also turrets in the castle, more than a dozen city defense guns, firing continuously at the landing troops.


    Wang Hui, who led the troops to land, had a headache. In just over ten minutes, two people from the Datong Army were bombarded to death, and more than 30 people from the indigenous army were bombarded to death. This has just landed, and the attack on the castle has not yet begun.


    Before the expedition, Wang Hui received special training, mainly learning how to attack European castles.


    Three words: dig a tunnel!


    3,500 Datong troops and nearly 10,000 indigenous troops were temporarily transferred to digging trenches.


    They took out the hoes and shovels they had prepared a long time ago, and faced the shells fired by the castle, they first dug a trench to hide in. After digging this defensive trench, they suffered another loss, and more than 60 people were killed by the castle artillery.


    "Damn it, after the castle was taken down, all the red-haired ghosts inside were killed!"


    Lin Ruyi was cursing and doing soil work. He was a soldier in the first year of the Republic of China. As a result of three years of elementary school and a new type of education, he was promoted very quickly, and he was promoted to the head of the sentry (commanding one hundred soldiers) in less than two years.


    This guy is digging trenches with the soldiers. After the outer defensive trenches are dug, they dig diagonally towards the castle, using a "Z"-shaped trench to approach the castle bit by bit.


    "Mr. Whistle, we can''t dig ahead." The soldier began to complain.


    Lin Ruyi said: "Dig slowly if you can''t dig."


    There is a sandy beach by the sea, and the digging speed is very fast, but the stones are encountered before digging far.


    In a whole day, the trenches only advanced more than 20 meters.


    The Spaniards in the castle were also very helpless. Since the Chinese soldiers hid in the trenches, it would be a waste of gunpowder for them to fire again.


    "Where did the red-haired ghost''s warship go?"


    Zheng Zhilong stood in the captain''s cabin of the flagship and looked around with binoculars, but found no sign of the Spanish fleet.


    A big battle, boring, from beginning to end is digging.


    After digging for four days in a row, the Dutch fleet came, as did the Sulu and Brunei fleets. The armies of several countries gathered in Manila Bay, but they still did not see the Spanish fleet.


    Peter, the commander of the Dutch army, came to Zheng Zhilong''s flagship in a small boat.


    "Meet you again, Zheng." Peter greeted with a smile, and he seemed to be an old acquaintance.


    Zheng Zhilong asked: "How about the south?"


    Peter said: "Zamboanga has been captured, and Cebu has not yet been captured. I left 50 soldiers and brought 3,000 indigenous people to continue to besiege the castle in Cebu."


    Zamboanga is in the west of Mindanao, which was once the territory of the Sulu Kingdom. Nine years ago, Spain sent troops to attack Sulu, looted Zamboanga, burned the city, and then occupied and rebuilt it.


    There are only so many Spanish colonists, and as they continue to expand, they must be stationed separately.


    There are 200 garrisons in places with many places, and 50 in places with few places, which quickly dilutes the strength of Manila. Today, the number of Spanish defenders in Manila is less than 300.


    Even if Manila cannot be captured, as long as it can gain a firm foothold in Zamboanga, the Dutch East India Company will also make money, because Zamboanga is an important port in the southern Philippines!


    The two chatted for a while, and Peter said, "I''m going to help my Chinese friends attack the castle."


    This guy left after finishing speaking, landed in a small boat, hid in a trench and joined the Datong army.


    He said he was here to help, but after Peter entered the trench, he focused on observing the Datong Army. Seeing the equipment of the Datong Army and asking that there were 3,500 people coming, Peter was a little nervous.


    The two parties have not negotiated a spoils sharing agreement, and it is unknown who owns Manila.


    But Peter only led 800 troops to the expedition, and left 50 in Cebu Island. How did he win 3,500 Datong troops?


    Peter took out a pen and paper on the spot, wrote a letter to Governor Batavia, and then sent someone back by boat immediately. The content is very simple: the Dutch Army cannot fight the Chinese Army. If you want to rob Manila, you must block it with warships for a long time.


    In fact, Governor Batavia also has its own bottom line for negotiations.


    That is, the entire island of Luzon was given to China, and the Netherlands occupied the southern islands of the Philippines: Mindanao, Cebu, etc.


    As long as the Netherlands occupies those islands, it is tantamount to controlling the northern spice waterway and the necessary place from America to Southeast Asia.


    On the eighth day of trenching, a warship came from the south.


    "Sir, the Spanish fleet is in the south and attacked our fleet and army in Cebu Island! Four warships have been lost, and the army... has been disintegrated!"


    It doesn��t matter if the army collapses, anyway, only 50 people are left, and the lives of thousands of native soldiers are none of the business of the Dutch colonists?


    It was the loss of four warships, which made the Dutch very distressed.


    When the Spanish fleet came in mighty force, both Zheng Zhilong and Peter understood what was going on.


    The Pacific route has resumed, and the Spanish galleons in America are back!


    There are six Spanish galleons, with the largest displacement of 1,200 tons and the smallest displacement of 500 tons. In addition, there are 16 small warships and armed merchant ships.


    Naval battles are about to break out, and 500-ton warships can deal with them, but larger warships are completely blind.


    Whether it is the Dutch Navy or the Chinese Navy, there is nothing they can do about this kind of sailing ship!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： 496 [Battle of Manila]

    Chapter 499 496 [Manila Naval Battle]


    The Manila galleon is actually a Spanish galleon.


    Seventy years ago, during the Longqing period of the Ming Dynasty, Spain opened the route from America to East Asia.


    Silk and porcelain from China, cotton cloth and precious stones from India were transported to Manila by merchants from various countries, and sold directly to the Americas by galleons. Silver, cocoa, and wool from the Americas were transported to Manila by galleons and exchanged for various Asian goods.


    Zhang Juzheng''s Ming tax reform would have been absolutely impossible to succeed without the American silver brought in by galleons. In other words, the content of the reform is different, and silver cannot become the mainstream currency in China.


    At the same time, the Manila galleon trade directly crushed the American raw silk industry!


    During the Zhengde and Jiajing years, Spain had already developed the silk weaving industry in America. After Chinese raw silk was transported there, American raw silk was quickly eliminated because Chinese raw silk was of high quality and low price.


    Today, the market share of the American silk industry has been absolutely monopolized by Chinese raw silk.


    Only one silk weaving factory in Mexico employs 14,000 workers, and all raw materials are raw silk from China. These American silks will be shipped to Europe for sale, and the price is lower than that of Chinese silk, and they are very popular among middle- and lower-class nobles and middle-class businessmen.


    It can be understood that Chinese silk is a foreign product, while American silk is a domestic product, and domestic products are definitely not as good as foreign products.


    Due to the popularity of Chinese goods, Spanish products were excluded in the Americas. King Philip II of Spain ordered to restrict the trade of galleons fifty years ago. It is stipulated that there should be no more than two galleons to Mexico every year, and the cargo capacity of each ship should not exceed 300 tons.


    This restriction was obviously taken advantage of, and instead became a means for colonial officials to make money.


    The governor of New Spain (Mexico) is even more powerful. Forty years ago, he ordered the prohibition of silkworm farming in Mexico, and Mexican silk factories can only use raw silk from China!


    Also fifty years ago, the cotton cloth produced in China had already destroyed the Philippine cotton textile industry.


    The Governor of the Philippines therefore ordered that the aborigines be prohibited from buying Chinese clothing. Two years after the ban was issued, the Philippine governor was killed by Chinese mercenaries.


    The Filipino colonists in Spain had extremely complicated attitudes towards the Chinese.


    Positively, they need the Chinese to trade, the Chinese to build the city, and the Chinese to keep the city running.


    Negative, they hate dumping by Chinese businessmen, hate Chinese businessmen destroying industries in the Philippines and Mexico.


    By the way, the ban on cotton cloth in China has been maintained to this day.


    Chinese cotton cloth and silk are not allowed to be sold to native Filipinos, but only to official trading posts in the Philippines. This caused the profits of Chinese maritime merchants to be damaged. Even without this massacre, as long as Zhao Han is willing to send troops, there must be merchants helping the emperor to fight the war!


    ��


    In the waters west of Manila, a large-scale naval battle kicked off.


    Six Spanish galleons, 16 small warships, and nearly 100 warships from China, the Netherlands, Brunei, and Sulu.


    Brunei and Sulu are all old-fashioned galleys, and the tonnage is very small, which can be ignored directly.


    The Dutch navy quickly circled to the west, and the Chinese navy deployed formations to the east and north, and the fleets of the two countries attempted to surround the Spanish fleet on three sides.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Before the siege was completed, both sides began shelling.


    In the 18th minute of the battle, a Chinese warship was severely damaged and tried to leave the battlefield very slowly.


    In the 32nd minute, a Spanish warship was hit by several times the firepower of its own.


    "Stop bombing, join the gang, and deal with the red-haired ghost''s boat first!"


    When the second Chinese warship suffered heavy damage, Zheng Zhilong asked the adjutant to play the semaphore. The Chinese navy''s warships are too fragile, and it is difficult to win in artillery battles. It is more cost-effective to directly engage in side-to-side battles.


    The Dutch Navy also likes to be on board, especially when facing Spain.


    The Chinese and Dutch coalition forces rushed up almost at the same time.


    The Spanish fleet fought and ran, not letting themselves be surrounded, and avoiding side-to-side battles with the enemy.


    Both sides chased each other, from Manila Bay to Mindoro.


    Mindoro, the Spanish literal translation is "gold mine", and the Song and Ming Dynasties called it "Mayi Country".


    "Throwing Grapple!"


    Shanghai Navy Vice Admiral Hong Xu shouted excitedly while holding the binoculars. Due to the interception of the Dutch, he finally caught up with a Spanish warship.


    Hong Xu is a member of Shibazhi, an old pirate who roams the South China Sea. In the past few years, in addition to transporting food and fishing, and occasionally taking the fleet on cruises, he has been suffocated for a long time.


    A large number of hooks were shot from the Chinese warship, pulling the enemy and us together, and the Chinese warship also took the opportunity to activate the flamethrower.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The two sides fired at each other across the side of the ship. The Chinese sailors in leather armor jumped after the first round of gunfire.


    Hong Zhanfu is a member of Hong Xu''s clan. He has already released the fifth server, but he is still highly valued because of this. When he led the team to jump, several sailors around him were shot at close range, some fell on the deck, and some fell into the sea.


    "Hey!"


    Hong Zhanfu crossed the side of the ship, and before he could stand on his feet, he slashed at the enemy with a knife.


    The leather armor on his chest was also cut, and he tried to kill the opponent with injuries, and then chopped at another Spanish arquebus soldier.


    Another Chinese warship came to meet the ship from the side. The two ships are attacking and jumping gangs, and there are more and more Chinese sailors. It will be a matter of time before this warship is captured.


    Fighting from noon to evening, only four of the small Spanish warships escaped successfully, and the rest were killed by the Chinese and Dutch coalition forces relying on their numerical superiority.


    But those six Spanish galleons are really hard to swallow!


    Especially the big ship with a displacement of 1,200 tons, relying on its strong ship and guns, rampant on the battlefield. This large sailing ship alone killed four Chinese and Dutch warships.


    Can''t catch the board, can''t jump gang, can''t fire attack.


    This thing has three or four decks, which is much higher than the warships of China and the Netherlands. Even if the siege was successful, the boarding battle would become a "siege battle". The sailors had to climb up the rope while the Spanish soldiers could shoot down from the heights.


    Wan Bangyan, Admiral of the Guangzhou Navy, was born in the Jiangxi Navy.


    Wan Bangyan knew he couldn''t deal with the big guys, so he took all his warships to surround and intercept the 500-ton galleon��the smallest one.


    The smallest of the Spanish galleons, equivalent to the largest of the Dutch warships...


    "Desperately join the ship and grab this ship!" Wan Bangyan''s eyes were red, and he was extremely envious of these large European ships.


    Although the Datong Navy has a lot of military expenditures, the mainstream warships are still contributed by Zheng Zhilong. The Zheng family sold it to the imperial court at the cost price, and they made do with it. Even if they fought against the Dutch, they still had the superior force to fight for their lives.


    A lot of century-old wood from the mountainous areas of southern China has been hoarded, but it is still in the process of brewing. It takes ten or eight years for the wood to be really strong.


    In two more years, the Datong Navy will be able to build its own ship!


    In addition, some century-old teak was imported from Myanmar and Cambodia. This is the top material for shipbuilding, even better than oak, and it is currently being piled up in Guangzhou for brewing.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A Guangzhou naval warship was approached and shot by a 500-ton galleon on its way to dock.


    The upper cabin and deck were instantly torn apart by shells, and wood splashed everywhere. At least twenty Datong sailors and sailors were killed on the spot.


    However, the hook line on the ship has been shot out, firmly grasping the galleon to death.


    The other three Guangzhou warships also fired their hooks one after another.


    The Spanish sailors shot from above, while the sailors swung their knives to chop the ropes.


    "The world is united, long live Your Majesty!"


    Zhang Hai is a fisherman from Guangzhou, who used to live in poverty. His Majesty the Emperor of Datong brought him a new life.


    Seeing the comrades around him fell to death one after another, Zhang Hai roared, with a knife in his mouth, and climbing the rope with both hands, he quickly climbed towards the enemy ship. A comrade beside him screamed and fell, but the rope was cut off.


    There are more and more hooks being shot, and more and more sailors are climbing. The Spanish sailors can''t shoot it, and the Spanish sailors can''t cut it.


    The sailors of the Datong Army on each ship have died in battle and fell into the water. More than 200 people are still climbing up one after another.


    Finally, Zhang Hai turned over and climbed onto the enemy ship, hacking and killing an arquebus shooter.


    The Spanish arquebus soldiers on both sides immediately discarded their guns and drew out their waist knives to fight Zhang Hai. The Spanish sailors rushed over with their knives.


    "Long live!"


    Zhang Hai roared and swung his knife, hacking the arquebus soldier on the right to death, but the arquebus soldier on the left stabbed him.


    Fortunately, there was a leather armor blocking it. When the tip of the knife pierced the leather armor, the strength was slightly deflected, and it only pierced the flesh of his side waist, almost touching the internal organs.


    Zhang Hai held the handle of the knife backwards, and stabbed back without turning his head.


    Stab the enemy behind him to death with one knife, and then draw the knife and rush forward. And the enemy''s knife had been stuck in his body, and the wound kept bleeding.


    Due to Zhang Hai''s first boarding, Datong sailors soon followed on the side of the ship.


    When the second Datong army climbed up, Zhang Hai had been injured in three places all over his body, and he still stood firm on the side of the ship to stop the enemy.


    "kill!"


    The third Datong sailor boarded the ship. Zhang Hai had been injured in five places, and was still fighting there **** all over his body.


    The fourth Datong soldier boarded the boat. Zhang Hai lost his strength and fell down.


    The Dutch are doing the same, and the Dutch flagship is eyeing a 700-ton galleon. Compared with the Dutch army, the Dutch navy is not afraid of death, and climbs repeatedly with bullets.


    Unfortunately, there are too few Dutch people to afford to die.


    Several Dutch warships surrounded the port, and after paying hundreds of casualties, they decisively chose to give up.


    The Chinese navy values ??ships, and it doesn��t matter if hundreds or thousands of soldiers are killed if they can **** the galleons.


    There are only so many Dutch sailors in the Far East, and one death is one less.


    Hundreds of naval casualties have seriously damaged the vitality of the Netherlands, and it is a hundred times more distressing than the death of a thousand troops. Because the Dutch army can be recruited casually in the colonies, but the navy often has to be replenished from Europe.


    Seeing that the galleon was surrounded but let go by the Dutch, Zheng Zhilong put down the binoculars and cursed: "These red-haired ghosts really don''t know how to fight, they are all **** idiots!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The big guy with a displacement of 1,200 tons is still showing off, and another Chinese warship is crumbling.


    The Chinese sailors who besieged the galleon have already killed more than 400 people. The Dutch gave up directly, and the Chinese navy was still desperately fighting. It is very likely that thousands of deaths would not be able to seize the ship.


    At the same time, the commander of the Spanish navy was also frightened. He was afraid that his soldiers would be exhausted and the musketeers would run out of ammunition.


    It was getting dark, the Dutch navy was the first to withdraw from the siege, and Zheng Zhilong could only choose to withdraw from the siege.


    In a naval battle, 2 small Spanish warships were sunk, 11 were captured, and 1 Spanish galleon of 500 tons was captured. 17 warships of the Datong Navy were severely damaged, and 5 warships were sunk. Four warships of the Dutch Navy were severely damaged, and no ships were sunk.


    The Chinese navy suffered heavy casualties, with more than 1,300 people killed, seriously injured, or missing.


    Dutch Navy, more than 200 people were killed, seriously injured, or missing.


    Six Spanish galleons, only the smallest one, were captured by the Chinese navy, and all the rest went away.


    If they suffered such heavy losses according to their usual style of play, the Netherlands would directly choose to withdraw their troops.


    However, China will not withdraw!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： 497【Landing in Manila】

    Chapter 500 497��Landing in Manila��


    Half a month later, the remaining Spanish galleons and small warships came out of Manila Bay again after some repairs.


    The fleets of China and the Netherlands immediately went to surround them, and the Spanish fleet slipped away directly, leading them to Mindoro again. Then, the Spanish fleet sailed southeast without even setting up gun positions.


    Wan Bangyan and other admirals from the Datong Army were planning to pursue with all their strength, but found that Zheng Zhilong''s flagship had issued a return flag order.


    At the same time, the Dutch flagship also ordered no further pursuit.


    Wan Bangyan suddenly realized that the southeast belongs to the Longtan and Tiger''s Den, and he may suffer huge losses if he chases it in.


    Spain has indeed declined, but it has operated the Philippines for nearly a hundred years, and its foundation is so strong that China and the Netherlands can''t compare it.


    The southern islands of the Philippines are intricate, with Spanish beacon towers everywhere, and Spanish coastal defense artillery everywhere. Before the Netherlands attacked the Spanish strongholds, they only dared to attack Cebu Island and Zamboanga, and did not dare to go deep into the southern archipelago.


    After entering, it is very likely that you will not be able to get out!


    Therefore, the Spanish fleet can hide in the southern archipelago calmly, and come out whenever it wants. However, the Chinese and Dutch fleets passed by, revealing their whereabouts every minute, and Spain has a complete early warning system there.


    Zheng Zhilong looked at the enemy ship going away, and couldn''t help sneering: "You guys are too young to try to seduce me!"


    The Chinese and Dutch fleets headed back to Manila. Not long after, the Spanish warships caught up again. As soon as Zheng Zhilong set up his formation to meet the attack, the Spanish warship turned its sails and fled southeast again in a circle.


    "Don''t chase him, let him go!" Zheng Zhilong ordered.


    The Chinese fleet did not pursue it, and the Dutch fleet naturally did not pursue it. The Spaniard''s trick to lure the enemy has long been seen through.


    In this regard, the Chinese and Dutch fleets blocked Manila, while the Spanish fleet was stationed in Mindoro, and the two sides faced off across a sea area of ??80 kilometers.


    The Spanish castle on Corregidor Island is still under siege by the Chinese and Dutch armies.


    This place must be removed before we can attack Manila. Because attacking Manila is not a matter of overnight, if you want to siege for a long time, you must pull out the nails in the throat.


    The "Z"-shaped trench was dug, and it took the 18th day to finally dig near the castle.


    The accompanying sea merchant Chen An said: "General Wang, if the war drags on for another month, it will be impossible to fight. Then it will be the rainy season, and it will rain every day. If you want to attack Manila, you should send troops in autumn, not in spring."


    Wang Hui was not discouraged, and said: "When the rainy season comes, build a house to live in, and continue to attack the city until autumn!"


    There is no way to send troops in autumn, and there will be multiple variables for one more day. By then, Spain will have passed its weakest time.


    Chen An sighed: "Prepare more doctors and medicinal materials."


    The hot and humid weather has caused nearly a hundred soldiers to fall ill. The soldiers of the Luzon Expeditionary Army were officers drawn from the regular army, and all the soldiers came from Fujian and Guangdong provinces.


    But the soldiers from Fujian and Guangdong couldn''t handle the weather in the Philippines, because they had to dig trenches every day.


    The Spanish defenders in the castle, watching the Chinese soldiers dig trenches, digging over bit by bit, have fallen into despair at the moment.


    After approaching the castle, the artillery in the city was completely useless, and they could only rely on matchlock guns for defense.


    The **** of the outer mound has also been dug through by the Datong Army, and all the Spanish defenders near the mound withdrew into the castle. They dare not fight on the periphery, because the number is too small, and they will be piled up to death by the Datong army digging in the tunnel.


    The battle has reached this point, and Corregidor Island has basically been taken, so there is no need to spend too much troops.


    While continuing to dig the tunnel, while taking time to rest, Wang Hui ordered two-thirds of the troops to go to Manila port for landing operations.


    As for the castle on the island, dig a tunnel directly to bury the explosives.


    The method of attacking a city with explosives is difficult to deal with a strong city in China, but it can deal with this kind of bastion. The foundation of the bastion is not deep, and the walls are not thick, which is no different from the walls of a small county town.


    "Boom!"


    On the 24th day of the siege of Corregidor Island, there was a loud noise on the island, and a wall of the castle was directly blown down.


    "kill!"


    Tie Hong rushed out of the trench with a wrought iron rod, and while the Spanish defenders were bombed, he led his troops to break in through the huge gap.


    This black buddy has very old qualifications. If he were replaced by a Han Chinese, he would probably have reached the level of brigade commander. But after all, this world is based on face. Although he fought bravely and worked hard to read and write, but because of his black status, he could only serve as the deputy to the main general Wang Hui.


    The Spanish defenders in other areas were quickly transferred to defend after experiencing the initial chaos.


    But the Datong army has already rushed in. The castle here is not the castle in Manila, but only the bastion and the outer slopes for defense. The **** was dug through, the castle was blown down, and they had no other choice.


    Tie Hong broke in with a stick. The cotton armor he had just put on was already sweating profusely due to the high temperature.


    A Spanish defender raised a gun at him, Tie Hong directly smashed out the wrought iron rod, and then sprang towards him. He punched the enemy knocked unconscious by the iron rod, picked up the iron rod and continued to charge, and the second enemy was smashed in the head by him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The Spanish garrison on the city wall began to shoot at the Datong army who rushed forward.


    When the Datong Army killed seven people, Tie Hong had already climbed up the nearest city wall along the stone steps in the city. He was followed by several men, all armed with melee weapons, who swooped in on the Spanish arquebuses firing downward.


    Spanish commander Lopez drew his saber and took a step to stab him.


    Tie Hong is tall and big, with long hands and feet, and a long wrought iron rod. He didn''t take the knife seriously at all, and Lopez''s neck was broken with a single blow.


    After clearing this section of the city wall, Tie Hong rushed to another section, shouting as he ran: "The world is one, long live Your Majesty!"


    There are also a large number of indigenous warriors, who also rushed into the castle one after another, killing and venting their anger when they saw the Spanish defenders. The natives were bullied too badly, as long as they seized the opportunity, they would never show mercy to the Spaniards.


    Corregidor Island was successfully captured, counting the losses during the landing: 43 people were killed by the Datong Army, and 185 people were killed by the native soldiers, regardless of minor or serious injuries.


    However, the number of patients in the Datong Army has reached 154, and 3 of them died of illness directly.


    It''s like the Dutch attack Malacca, 90% of the casualties are from sickness. Because the main forces attacking Malacca were mercenaries recruited from Europe, and they were extremely unsuited to the climate when they first arrived in Southeast Asia.


    Fortunately, the Datong Expeditionary Army was well prepared, brought a doctor and a lot of medicinal materials, and stipulated that drinking unboiled water was not allowed.


    After taking Corregidor Island, the island was immediately converted into a military base of the Datong Army. Fuzhou-Zhuluo-Tortoisebill City-Coregidor Island, there is a steady stream of supplies, and the long-term combat failure will not be caused by lack of food.


    The Spanish fleet huddled in Mindoro did not dare to go north to cut off the food route of the Chinese army, because there were too many warships of the Sino-Dutch coalition forces, and they were afraid that they would not be able to return if they went north.


    ��


    In Binondo district outside Manila, the leader of the Chinese is the missionary Chen Liangxun.


    This guy took off his priest''s clothes and put on a traditional Han costume. He brought thousands of Han people and their families to the port to greet the Datong army: "Chen Liangxun, an abandoned citizen from overseas, kneels to welcome the heavenly soldiers and generals, long live, long live, long live the Emperor of Datong!" Long live!"


    Fujian businessman Li Guangzhi, who was accompanying the army, picked up his stick and walked over, hitting Chen Liangxun on the head with one stick.


    "Ah... forgive me, forgive me!"


    Chen Liangxun screamed and fell to the ground, then got up again, kowtowed in pain and begged for mercy.


    Wang Hui stopped and said: "Come back, don''t obey the military order!"


    Li Guangzhi said: "General, this guy has forgotten his ancestors and has already believed in the Christianity of the red-haired ghost. He also gave himself a foreign name, usually wears foreign clothes, and often bullies the Han people in Luzon. Even the merchants who have just arrived in Manila to do business , and there are many people who are deceived by him, if you don''t kill this person, it won''t be enough for the people to be angry!"


    Wang Hui thought about it carefully: "Arrest this person''s whole family and take him under custody. The rest of the Han people who believe in Christianity are not allowed to harass!"


    "Long live the General!"


    Other Chinese hurriedly shouted, as long as they can save their lives, they don''t care about Chen Liangxun''s life or death.


    The Fujian merchants accompanying the army, seeing Wang Hui arresting Chen Liangxun''s family, took a breath of anger and stopped yelling at the remaining Chinese.


    "General, spare your life, General, please give up all your property!" Chen Liangxun said limply.


    He is really desperate, those **** Spaniards are determined not to allow religious Chinese to enter the city. Let them defend the outer forts, but even the Spanish defenders gave up the outer forts, and all shrank in the city and refused to come out.


    Wang Hui said with a cold face: "Your property will naturally be confiscated. As for whether you can survive, it depends on how useful you are."


    "It''s useful, the grassroots are useful," Chen Liangxun said like pouring beans into a bamboo tube. "The city walls of Manila are defended by the Pampanga soldiers. The Spanish army and the Japanese army have already withdrawn to the castle in the city. The grasslanders... the grasslanders are willing to take risks. Go and surrender those Pampanga soldiers."


    The Datong army had captured Chen Liangxun''s wife and children, Wang Hui smiled and said, "Go."


    Chen Liangxun immediately rushed to the city of Manila and shouted in local dialect: "The Chinese emperor''s army is coming, and the Spaniards can''t hold it. As long as you surrender, you will not be held accountable for your previous crimes. If you dare to resist, kill them all!"


    There were thousands of Pampanga native soldiers, and their families also withdrew into the city.


    Hearing Chen Liangxun''s words, some people''s hearts were moved immediately, but more soldiers didn''t believe it, because they killed Chinese people the most.


    Although the Spanish soldiers withdrew into the castle, there were still a few officers left on the wall.


    A Spanish military officer shouted: "It will be the rainy season in one month. As long as you persist for one month, the Chinese army will definitely withdraw. If you surrender, you will be retaliated by the Chinese, and you will be killed at that time!"


    These words are very effective.


    Yes, the rainy season will be in one month. Do the Chinese dare to continue the siege?


    The morale of the Pangbangya soldiers was immediately high, and some soldiers even shot arrows at Chen Liangxun.


    Chen Liangxun fled back in embarrassment, crying: "General, they are stubborn, and they are really trying to persuade them to surrender."


    "Trash, drag it down and lock it up!" Wang Hui said contemptuously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： 498【Siege in the rain】

    Chapter 501 498 [Siege in the rain]


    "General, a total of 284 people had headache and fever yesterday, and more than 30 people were added this morning."


    "All replaced and rested to see a doctor!"


    Malaria broke out in the Luzon Expeditionary Army. Fortunately, there were military doctors, and most of them were from the Guangxi Datong Army.


    At present, the military mainly uses two kinds of medicines to treat malaria: Luzon fruit and poppy shell.


    Lu Song Guo is called Jieredou in Guangxi, the eldest son of Jinma in Yunnan, and Maqian in Qiongzhou, Hainan Island.


    Of course Luzon also has it!


    This drug can effectively treat the early symptoms of malaria, but when it comes to the fever and sweating periods, the therapeutic effect will be greatly reduced.


    Military doctors from Guangxi are very experienced in this, so they suggested to the generals in the army: Once the soldiers feel tired, have a headache, or have a low fever, they should immediately take the medicine prepared from Luzon fruit. There must be no delay, and the danger will be multiplied by one more day!


    Peter, the commander of the Dutch Army, found Wang Hui anxiously: "Dear General, I heard that Chinese doctors are good at treating malaria. Can you also help Dutch soldiers to see a doctor?"


    "Of course." Wang Hui did not refuse the friendly army''s request for help.


    The miracle drug "Cinchona tree" for treating malaria was discovered in South America six years ago. But it has not spread yet, and it will take at least another ten years before it will be sold as a medicinal material to Southeast Asia.


    The Dutch planted cinchona trees in Java, which was two hundred years later.


    Peter did not leave immediately, but sat down and chatted with Wang Hui: "The rainy season is coming soon. In such a short time, the city of Manila can be breached at most, and the Spanish castle in the city is impossible to capture. Do you want to continue fighting?"


    "Of course, this is an established combat mission." Wang Hui said.


    Peter said: "All the captured walls, castles, and forts can be demolished. It is impossible for the Spaniards to organize repairs during the rainy season. After the rainy season, we will send troops again. There is no need to stay in Manila for consumption."


    Wang Hui said: "Your country can withdraw its troops, but the Datong Army will never withdraw."


    Peter suddenly had nothing to say.


    In the eyes of these Dutchmen, sinking and capturing so many Spanish warships, and dismantling some Spanish outlying strongholds, such results are enough to be called a success. Spain, which is rapidly declining, cannot recover its losses for several years, while the Netherlands can quickly replenish soldiers and warships. It would be better to continue to fight in the second half of the year or next year.


    To put it bluntly, it is to grind Spain to death at sunset.


    Going out with a fleet and a large number of indigenous servants, if you stay in Manila to survive the rainy season, how much money and food will be consumed!


    This is the Dutch East India Company that must be accountable to its shareholders, not the real Dutch government.


    Historically, when they learned that Zheng Chenggong was going to recover Taiwan, they couldn''t bear to send more than a dozen ships to station for half a year. In order to reduce the consumption of the garrison, 80% of the fleet was withdrawn, and Zheng Chenggong seized the opportunity to recover Taiwan in one fell swoop. How can the Dutch, who are so preoccupied, waste a few months of rainy season in Manila?


    At this moment, Batavia has fallen into a quarrel.


    "Can''t withdraw troops!"


    Governor Van Diemen slapped the table and roared: "Once we withdraw, we will give Spain a chance to breathe. Moreover, the Chinese army is likely to occupy Manila after the rainy season before we send troops. At that time, how to negotiate with the Chinese? Everything It will all turn into begging for alms!"


    Director-General Huis said: "Your Excellency, although we have achieved brilliant results this time, we have also paid a huge price. The rainy season will last for several months, leaving the fleet and army in Manila, and we have to pay for thousands of indigenous soldiers. How much consumption would it take to provide food? We have to withdraw our troops now and send them out after the rainy season is over. This is the most cost-effective deal.��


    Van Diemen said angrily: "Sir, this is war. War! Do you understand? This is not business!"


    Huys said: "War is a business, and everything is for profit. Moreover, if you want to spend the rainy season in Manila, you must organize a fleet to transport food. Is there still time?"


    "Of course it''s too late. If it weren''t for your opposition, the food would have been shipped to Manila long ago!"


    Van Diemen glared at the members of the council: "I want to exercise the power of the governor, and I want to exercise the power of the commander-in-chief of the navy. I will not accept any objections from you. You can impeach me, but you must wait until the seventeen members of the headquarters meeting recognition!"


    The councilors looked at the angry Van Diemen, and they didn''t dare to object anymore.


    The system is the system, and the authority is the authority. Van Diemen has enough authority in Batavia, and this authority can often crush the company system.


    If history remains unchanged, Van Diemen can live for another year, and will die of illness in another year.


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The army artillery of China and the Netherlands, as well as the artillery of the fleet, poured their brains towards the city wall of Manila.


    With the morale of Pampanga soldiers, how can they withstand this kind of fire suppression? Every time they heard the sound of cannons, they ignored the orders of the Spanish commander and were so frightened that they all hid under the walls of the city.


    The craftsmen brought by the Datong Army have already built the Lvgong Chariot, and the indigenous warriors have also filled up the moat.


    The Dutch fleet all returned to Batavia, and they were going to **** the food fleet, otherwise they would be attacked by the Spanish fleet.


    China''s grain merchant ships also have to be escorted by the fleet, but they are relatively safe.


    The first batch of siege troops were the native army brought by China and the Netherlands.


    They pushed Lv Gongcar, braved the shells fired from the city, and rushed towards the city wall with high morale.


    After several rounds of shelling, he fled back in embarrassment, and six of Lu''s vehicles were also destroyed by city defense artillery. Then continue to organize the attack, and continue to be beaten back by artillery. In one day, more than 300 indigenous people were killed and more than 1,000 people were injured.


    The Datong Army and the Dutch Army watched the show all the way without sending out a single soldier.


    Sieging the city like this for four consecutive days, the Spanish defenders consumed a lot of shells, as well as rolling stones and other defensive materials. But the native soldiers quit. They didn''t want to be cannon fodder anymore, and they didn''t want to attack the city no matter how they were commanded.


    Unless, the Chinese and Dutch armies also go together!


    There are only more than 700 people left in the Dutch Army, and some are sick. They hid behind Mr. Lu''s car and proceeded cautiously. They really didn''t want to fight this kind of battle.


    To siege the city, of course use artillery first.


    If you don��t blow down the city walls and attack again, with the strength of the Dutch Army, you will be killed in one or two sieges.


    However, the city walls of Manila are too short, and the smoothbore cannon is difficult to hit!


    Inside and outside the city, artillery from both sides kept firing. Even the cats and dogs in the city were used to the sound of the cannon.


    "��!"


    A Lvgong vehicle was smashed by city defense artillery, causing more than a dozen Datong soldiers to be killed or injured.


    "��!"


    Another shell hit, and after Lu''s bus was destroyed, the Dutch army pushing Lu''s forward immediately fled.


    Wang Hui was furious. He found Peter and said, "The morale of your army is even worse than that of the native soldiers!"


    Peter said confidently: "Sir, I only have more than 700 people, and dozens of people are sick. How can I take them to death?"


    On the fifth day of the siege, it still ended in failure.


    During the period, trenches have been dug. But the rainy season is coming, even if the trench can be dug to the city, it will be impossible to attack again in the rainy season.


    Day by day.


    The grain transport fleet of the Netherlands has all returned. I heard that they were attacked halfway. Fortunately, they were protected by warships. Only two grain transport ships were sunk by Spanish galleons.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled thunder came from the sky.


    Governor of the Philippines, Coquila, looked at the sky and smiled: "Gentlemen, we have defended. The rainy season has come, and Manila is favored by heavy rain, and it will not be breached in another hundred years."


    Outside the city.


    Religious Chinese live in the outskirts of Binondo District. In the area that cannot be bombarded by the city defense artillery, these Chinese helped to build many new houses, and the soldiers of the Datong Army lived in these houses.


    "Old Tie, drink a bowl of barley porridge to get rid of the moisture on your body." Wang Hui filled a bowl himself.


    Tie Hong sat down cross-legged and drank half a bowl in one go: "Decided?"


    Wang Hui said helplessly: "It''s decided, and we will attack the city in the rain. I have also discussed with the military doctors. Before fighting in the rain, drink more salty boiled water, and get medical treatment immediately after fighting. It can''t be delayed until after the rainy season. There are more and more people getting sick, some of which even the military doctors can��t figure out. It��s just raining and you can��t fire guns, and the defenders in the city can��t fire guns. The mud is pushing too slowly. The simple ladder is ready, and the ladder is carried to the city in the rain, and Manila will be knocked down in one fell swoop.��


    "This is also a way." Tie Hong nodded.


    Wang Hui added: "After capturing the city walls of Manila, we will choose another day to attack the castle in the rain. The Spanish castle in the city is also that kind of bastion. It takes time and effort to capture it on a sunny day, and it takes people''s lives to attack it. Just attack the castle on a rainy day!" "


    Tie Hong finished his barley porridge and put it on the table with a bang: "I''m here to lead the team up first. This place is hot and humid, so finish the work early and call it a day. My son will start primary school next year, and I want to go back to see it during the New Year. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back if I drag it on."


    "Please!" Wang Hui cupped his hands.


    "They are all Datong soldiers, not to mention those." Tie Hong grinned.


    Tie Hong can probably guess what his superiors are thinking. Many people in the army are not used to him, and it is difficult for him to continue to be promoted if he stays in the country. This time when he was transferred to Luzon to fight, Wang Hui came here to be gilded, but he was "exiled". He estimated that he would lead troops to station in Luzon for a long time.


    Another day passed, and it rained heavily.


    The defenders are all hiding in the house, and the Dutch soldiers are also in the tents. No one wants to fight in the tropical rainy season. If you get sick, it is no joke.


    "Brothers, finish this bowl!"


    Two thousand soldiers picked up pottery bowls and drank salted water instead of wine.


    In the tropical rainy season with high heat and humidity, it is easy to dehydrate and desalinate even if it does not rain, and it is easier to get caught in the rain for a long time. Although they don''t understand the principle, Chinese medicine practitioners in the south know that drinking salt water can replenish physical strength.


    Drinking a bowl of boiled salt water, the Datong army, naked and only in leather armor, carried a ladder and rushed towards the city wall in the rain.


    The rain was so heavy that people couldn''t open their eyes, and even affected the visibility ahead.


    Not to mention the Spanish army and Pampanga soldiers defending the city, even the Dutch friendly army stationed next door did not know that the Chinese army was fighting out in the rain.


    If it were the Dutch, they would not dare to play like this, for fear that all the soldiers would fall ill.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： 499 [Typhoon Operation]

    Chapter 502 499 [Typhoon Operations]


    During the rainy season in the tropics, there may be several rains in one day, and it may be several days in one rain.


    It has been raining for the past few days, intermittently, and the amount of rain is not very large. It stops in about one or two hours, or three or four hours.


    The rain was particularly heavy today, so the Datong Army chose to attack.


    How big is it?


    It''s like God pouring water down with a bucket.


    Pampanga people, the official translation of later generations is Pampanga people. They are aboriginals living around Manila and once rebelled against Spain, but they have been completely tamed, at least the ones around the city have been tamed.


    They are the most loyal lackeys of the Spanish colonists!


    Mabala''s grandfather was killed by the Spaniards. Marbala''s father was a Spanish slave. And Marbala himself is a Spanish mercenary.


    The fort on the city wall was originally built with a shack to protect it from the rain, but today''s rain is so heavy that the shack can''t prevent it at all.


    The Spanish gunners have withdrawn and hid in the house to avoid the rain.


    Mabala and other Pampanga soldiers were arranged to defend in the fort shack, and by the way, scooped out the rainwater that could not be drained out of the shack. He scooped it several times, and the more he scooped more, he could only give up in the end, and simply lay down on the barrel to rest.


    A gust of wind blew, and the top of the shack was blown off.


    Mabala immediately left with a bow and arrow. With half his life experience, he felt that this was the prelude to a typhoon.


    The doors and windows in the city are tightly closed, and even the rooms on the upper floors of Manila, which are used to observe the enemy''s situation, are firmly closed. Even, nail the windows to prevent them from being blown away by the typhoon.


    The Dutch friendly forces also closed the doors and windows and beat them with hammers. Commander Peter even boiled hot tea.


    Two thousand officers and men of the Datong Expeditionary Army rushed forward carrying simple ladders.


    There was already accumulated water on the ground that could not be drained. They waded through the accumulated water that submerged their ankles, and braved the violent wind and rain to move forward with difficulty. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and some soldiers were blown down by the strong wind as they walked, and it took a lot of effort to get up and stand still.


    They helped each other to the bottom of the city, and put the ladder on the city wall with difficulty.


    More than ten people must work together, otherwise the ladder will be blown away. The soldiers of the Datong Army at the bottom of the ladder hugged the ladder tightly, and then climbed up one by one.


    Tie Hong only climbed one meter high, and felt that he was about to be blown away by the wind.


    He grasped the ladder with both hands, and he had to exert all his strength every time he climbed a little bit.


    Not far from him, a soldier lost his grip and fell from the ladder, being scraped more than one meter away when he landed. And before he could stand up completely, he was blown by the wind and rolled over again, rolling several meters before stopping the momentum.


    Fortunately, the city wall of Manila is not high, and it took less than five minutes for Tie Hong to grit his teeth and climb up.


    As more and more soldiers ascended the city, Tie Hong divided them into two groups.


    One group followed him into the surrounding rooms to kill people, and one group opened the city gate to welcome friendly troops in.


    The doors and windows of the city tower were all closed. Tie Hong untied the wrought iron rod, grabbed the wall with one hand to stabilize his figure, and knocked on the door with the iron rod in the other hand.


    The Spanish commander and gunner inside were completely unaware of the enemy''s arrival, and thought it was a friendly army sending a message, so they swore and took the initiative to open the door.


    The moment the door was opened, Tie Hong rushed in, and the strong wind howled in from the door.


    "Tang people?"


    The Spanish commander''s eyes were wide open, and just as he drew out his saber, two of the surrounding soldiers had already been knocked to death.


    This guy rushed forward with his saber in hand, raised his hand and stabbed the knife out, and the wrought iron rod had already come over. A stick hit him in the chest, he was stabbed directly, and then he was kicked in the abdomen, and he flew back immediately.


    ��!


    When the stick was dropped, the head of the Spanish commander exploded.


    Because the attack was too sudden, only one Datong soldier was injured when the city tower was captured here. On the contrary, there were more injuries when climbing the wall, all of which were blown off by the wind, and some unlucky ones even had their legs broken.


    After occupying the front tower, the city gate was also opened, and the soldiers of Datong braved the wind and rain to fight towards the Pampanga barracks.


    The wind blows and the rain blows, they don''t argue about things, and they haven''t been to the city, so they can only move forward by following the route pointed out by the religious Chinese.


    Although the Chinese cannot settle in the city, they can work in the city, otherwise the whole city cannot function. The Datong soldiers silently recited the words "forward" and "right", and when they reached the Pampangya barracks, nearly half of them had already dispersed, leaving only more than 1,200 people to follow Tiehong.


    "kill!"


    The sound of shouting and killing came out of his mouth, but was covered by the sound of wind and rain in an instant.


    With such bad weather, the grassroots organization of the army was completely disrupted. According to the training in the "Infantry Practice Code", they spontaneously formed a temporary team nearby, and rushed into the room in the barracks in groups of a few or a dozen people.


    Mabala changed her clothes and was sleeping on the bed when she suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "Do you still want to defend the city in such a heavy wind and rain?" Mabala slandered, thinking that the Spaniards had come to deliver the order.


    In this barracks, there are about 30 Pang Bangya soldiers.


    Some are sleeping, some are gambling, and some are bragging and chatting.


    After pushing each other, finally a doormat opened the door.


    The wind and rain poured in through the crack of the door, and then it was kicked open. The person who opened the door didn''t even have time to scream, and was slashed in the neck with a knife.


    Four people were killed one after another in the room. Mabala, who was lying down and sleeping, finally felt that something was wrong, and at the same time, she heard the shouts of her roommates. He turned over and grabbed the machete, and was about to stand up when he saw a flash of light from the machete.


    Mabala collapsed in pain, but not dead yet.


    I don''t know who stepped on my foot, and my body hurts even more. He waited for a few seconds to get up, and was about to raise the knife, when he was cut again in the back, and then stabbed in the back.


    Mabala fell down again, this time unable to fight again, and his vision became more and more blurred.


    He felt the storm pouring into the house, and as far as he could see were many feet walking around. He couldn''t understand, why would someone fight on a typhoon day?


    he died.


    Tie Hong led his troops to wipe out the Pampanga barracks. The Datong Army only killed 1 person and injured 36 people.


    However, the wind and rain became more and more severe, and Tie Hong was unable to gather troops at all, and he did not dare to lead troops out of the barracks. Tie Hong had to stay in this barracks to avoid the violent storm. As for the hundreds of soldiers lost in the city, they could only survive on their own.


    In the afternoon, the typhoon really came, and some trees were uprooted.


    In and outside the city, a large number of houses were blown off their roofs, and the streets in the city were already waist-deep in water. Before evening, the sky became dark, and Tie Hong thought of a Chinese idiom he had learned: The wind and rain are like darkness!


    "Damn it, a typhoon came so early this year!"


    Peter, the commander of the Dutch army, kept cursing while hiding in the house. He still doesn''t know that the Chinese friendly army has sent troops.


    Spanish Governor Coquera also knew nothing about the military situation.


    He hid in the castle, drank **** tea to relieve moisture, and lay on a rocking chair leisurely smoking a pipe.


    The typhoon lasted for two full days, the wind and rain finally subsided, and the afternoon of the third day suddenly became sunny.


    "Doo doo da da doo doo..."


    The sound of suona suddenly came from the city, but Coquella didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t know that it was an order from the Datong Army to gather troops.


    The Datong army who were scattered and hid in the houses in the city came out of the houses one after another, and quickly gathered in the direction of Suona.


    Tie Hong counted the number of people. A total of 2,000 soldiers attacked the city in the rain. Aside from the known casualties, 28 people were still missing at this time. I don''t know if he died from the typhoon, from some battle, or from being sick and unable to move.


    Wang Hui, who received the news, quickly brought the remaining troops to occupy the entire city.


    There are also six towers. Due to the heavy wind and rain that day, the defenders were not cleared, and fighting broke out in these places soon.


    "Your Excellency, the enemy has entered the city!" The adjutant rolled in in a panic.


    Corquila was surprised: "How did they enter the city?"


    The adjutant replied: "It should be a typhoon attack, quietly occupying a city wall."


    Coquella was shocked: "Hurry up and invite the archbishop into the castle!"


    There are hospitals, schools, and churches in the city, all of which are important strongholds.


    "Archbishop, the Chinese army is coming!" A large number of Spanish civilians fled towards churches and castles.


    Luo Wenzao took up arms, intending to assist the archbishop in defending the church.


    Luo Wenzao, courtesy name Ruding, alias Wocun, was born in Fu''an, Fujian, and his parents were Buddhists.


    Zhao Han ordered the expulsion of unruly missionaries, Luo Wenzao followed the Franciscan priests, abandoned his family and fled to Manila, and was allowed to live in the church.


    Historically, this guy was the first Chinese bishop in the world.


    "There is a Tang man here, kill him quickly!" Spanish civilians discovered Luo Wenzao.


    Archbishop Miguel hurriedly shouted: "He is a believer, he is the most faithful believer of the Lord!"


    However, to no avail, the angry and frightened Spanish civilians collectively killed Luo Wenzao.


    In another time and space, Luo Wenzao was placed under house arrest in Manila because of the "China Etiquette Dispute". For things that are out of reach, the Chinese missionaries must be placed under house arrest, not to mention that the Datong Army has now entered the city.


    Luo Wenzao wanted to defend himself, saying that he would help defend the church.


    But before he could finish his sentence, a Spanish civilian''s club came over.


    The crucifix stands in the church hall. Under the gaze of Jesus, Luo Wenzao was beaten to death by Spanish civilians.


    Archbishop Miguel hid beside him in fright, drew a cross on his chest and said, "Poor man, may you ascend to heaven, and the Lord will bless you."


    The weather is too humid, even if it is properly kept, the gunpowder on both sides will be damp.


    Even the surviving Pampanga soldiers found it difficult to fight with their bows and arrows, because the power of the bowstring became very pitiful when it was damp.


    Completely turned into a cold weapon battle, thousands of Datong troops broke into the church, and Archbishop Miguel had no time to escape into the castle.


    "The Lord will punish these heretics!"


    Miguel pointed at the Datong Army, hissing and lung-piercing curses.


    Philippine missionaries, not a single innocent. The Archbishop of Manila is the only existence other than the governor. He has participated in the Tu Hua incident every time, and even played a role in fueling the flames.


    The missionaries distributed in villages and towns must be the largest local landlords and the local supreme rulers.


    When the Spanish civilians were 80% killed, Miguel raised his scepter and rushed over.


    Just approached, he was chopped down with a knife.


    Churchs, schools, hospitals... have been occupied one after another, leaving only the castle garrisoned by the governor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： 500 [surrounded until death]

    Chapter 503 500 [surrounded until death]


    "What? The Chinese have already attacked the city!" Peter couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, they have entered the city."


    Peter rode to the Datong army camp and found that it was empty, only a few logistics personnel were left guarding the supplies.


    Even the indigenous warriors brought by the Datong Army had entered the city. Fortunately, there are these indigenous allies, otherwise it would be difficult to quickly occupy such a huge city, after all, they would have to divide their troops to fight.


    As for the discipline of the native soldiers, it can only be said that they should be restrained as much as possible.


    Anyway, the city is full of executioners who slaughtered Chinese, and villains who have long exploited and oppressed Chinese and indigenous people. The indigenous warriors are willing to fight with them. One is that the Chinese army gives gifts, the other is that the Chinese army provides food, and the third is that these aboriginals want to take revenge.


    Blindly suppressing is not the answer, the native soldiers must be vented, burning, killing and looting is a normal behavior.


    Peter was like a dream. He huddled in the barracks to avoid the typhoon, and then the city of Manila was captured by friendly forces.


    What the hell?


    "Follow me into town!"


    Peter took the Dutch army and native soldiers and ran towards the city frantically. They were also going to plunder the city. If they didn''t run faster, the property of the Spaniards in the city would be robbed by the natives brought by the Datong army.


    The city has fallen into complete chaos, and the streets that have not yet retreated are flooded, and corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Wang Hui only assigns tasks to the indigenous warriors, ordering which ones to occupy which area, regardless of what they do after they occupy it. There are even headhunters who cut off the heads of Spaniards as trophies. It is estimated that they will take them back to make decorations, or as dowries to marry their favorite women.


    Peter waded through the stagnant water to search everywhere, and found that all parts of the city were occupied, and he couldn''t find a place to rob.


    So, the native soldiers brought by China and the native soldiers brought by the Netherlands fought over the goods. A large-scale fighting broke out between the two sides, involving more and more native soldiers, and eventually caused more than 2,000 casualties��this is the biggest loss for the Chinese and Dutch armies since the war began!


    But it doesn''t matter, the dead are all native soldiers, and they will settle the dispute by themselves.


    "Boom!"


    The weather was only sunny for half a day and midnight, and at some point in the evening, it suddenly started to rain again.


    It continued to fall until noon the next day, when the rain finally eased, and then came the venomous sun, which could make people in the house flustered.


    "How many people are left without getting sick?" Wang Hui asked.


    The military medical officer replied: "More than 1,600 people."


    A total of 3,500 expeditionary troops, only more than 1,600 people are not sick. Moreover, the symptoms of the disease are varied, and many people''s diseases cannot be diagnosed, and the military doctors can only judge them as "acclimatized."


    Wang Hui called the herald: "Let the native soldiers collect the corpses in the city, dig holes and bury them all, so as not to cause a plague."


    I couldn��t even burn it, because I couldn��t find so much dry firewood, and the dry firewood piled up in the house was severely damp.


    I found it troublesome to start a fire. Those Dutch soldiers all drank raw water directly.


    Only the Datong Army has strict military discipline, no matter how difficult it is to start a fire, they must drink boiled water��the two days of the typhoon, the Datong Army that invaded the city could only drink raw water on the spot, and as a result, a lot of sick people came out after the war.


    The fleets of China, the Netherlands, Brunei, and Sulu are all hiding in ports in Manila Bay.


    After the typhoon passed, they only dared to patrol the offshore area, for fear of encountering another storm after going out to sea. The Spanish fleet also did not dare to come over, and both sides waited for a while before engaging in naval battles.


    Besides, each of them is busy repairing the ship, so it is inevitable that they will be damaged while hiding in the port.


    For the next half month, no one moved.


    Inside the castle, there were a few Spanish officials and about 280 Spanish soldiers. There are also hundreds of Japanese mercenaries, as well as the remaining Pampanga native soldiers.


    Spanish Governor Coquera personally inspects every day.


    The more it rained, the more frightened he was. He was afraid that the Chinese army would attack the castle in the rain, and the rain would make the army more vigilant.


    "No more fights?" Tie Hong asked.


    "No more fighting," Wang Hui said, shaking his head. "Anyway, the city has been occupied, and there is only one castle left. There is no need to increase casualties. After a while, bring the soldiers'' families and make their homes in this city. Move some more Farmers, cultivate around the city. Before that, we built fortifications around the castle, surrounded the castle, and beat anyone who dared to come out. Starve these red-haired ghosts to death! He has a year''s food, so we will surround it for a year !"


    There are also sunny days in the rainy season.


    Once the weather is sunny, the Datong Army will command the native soldiers to push the dirt into the city with a cart. Around the castle, outside the moat, built fortifications against artillery fire.


    In addition, all bridge passages on the moat were blocked by native soldiers.


    If the Spanish defenders want to fight out, they have to row across the river, and remove the obstacles before walking from the bridge.


    Fort Santiago is extremely strong, with walls as thick as ten meters.


    Wang Hui didn''t even bother to use artillery to attack the city, because the castle fortress was condescending and protected by stone walls, so it had an artillery advantage in defense.


    Governor Coquella stood on the castle turret, looking around at the enemy fortifications that were taking shape day by day, and he had absolutely nothing to do about it. Fort Santiago in Manila, called the "Holy Land of Freedom" by the colonists, is now a prison that restricts his freedom.


    This castle was surrounded more than once.


    Basically, after three to five months of delay, the enemy troops will automatically withdraw. Because neither the natives of Luzon nor the Sulu Sultanate could support the food supply for the army to besiege the city for half a year.


    And after Manila City is repaired, the enemy can''t even attack Manila City, let alone enter the city to surround the castle.


    But this time it''s troublesome.


    China is not a native of Luzon, nor is it a small Sulu country. Food distribution is no problem at all, and the defenders in the castle can be surrounded to starve to death!


    "I just said not to massacre Tang people!"


    Governor Saunders was roaring and complaining again: "Killing those Tang people, what can we get besides looting property? The barber is gone, the shoemaker is gone, and the **** is not taken away. It''s all right now. , The emperor of China sent troops, they surrounded the castle and did not leave, can our food last for half a year?"


    "Of course, there is grain in the cellar, and there is also grain in the warehouse," Coquella turned around and asked, "Don''t tell me you didn''t get a share of the goods looted by the slaughter of the Tang people? Not only did you share, but it was a lot."


    Sanders asked: "So how do you say you should deal with the dilemma?"


    Coquila was silent.


    It is impossible to send reinforcements in Spain, and it is impossible to send reinforcements in the Americas.


    The Thirty Years War has not yet ended. In Europe, Spain is fighting with the Netherlands, France and other alliances at the same time. It is also very weak in the Americas. A big defeat last year caused the trade of galleons to be cut off for a short time. It is the ultimate to be able to restore the Pacific waterway.


    Not only that, Spain has operated the southern Philippine archipelago for decades. Although they have built a large number of cities, ports, forts and beacon towers along the coast, their power can only be maintained in the coastal area.


    In the southern archipelago of the Philippines, there are a large number of indigenous people who believe in religion, and their spiritual leader is Sulu Sultan.


    Don''t look at the nobles of the Sulu Kingdom lying flat, but these religious bottom-level indigenous people are revolting year after year. It was precisely because of the resistance of the natives that the strength of Spain was diluted, and only 300 Spanish soldiers were stationed in Manila.


    What Corquila was more worried about was the Japanese mercenaries in the castle!


    These Japanese ronin will be besieged for another month, will they rebel and surrender?


    ��


    The mountains northeast of Manila.


    The Han refugees who fled into the mountains, there are only more than 2,200 people left at this time. Those who have survived hunger, war, illness and the rainy season have basically adapted to the environment.


    In the past six months, they destroyed three Spanish plantations and defeated the natives of Pampanga Mountain once. Moreover, they formed a temporary combat alliance with a friendly Pampanga indigenous tribe.


    Pampanga people are not all Spanish lackeys. The further they go into the mountains, the less they will obey Spanish rule.


    One day, the rain stopped.


    Pangbangya aborigines came to the Han Chinese settlement, talking about something.


    Immediately, a refugee who was a businessman shouted excitedly: "Your Majesty has sent troops, and they have already attacked Manila and are surrounding the red-haired ghost''s castle!"


    As soon as this remark was made, there was silence everywhere, and everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Wan Zhaoan bowed to the north: "His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, long live long live long live!"


    The other refugees reacted, and they all knelt down, weeping and crying: "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Shouting and kneeling for a long time, Lin Lang suddenly said: "Let''s go out of the mountain and go to Manila to find His Majesty''s army."


    "Why don''t we go after the rainy season?" the scholar Lei Lisheng said.


    "How can we wait? It''s not easy in this forest, how many people have died of illness!" Chen Yigui immediately objected.


    Lei Lisheng said: "Listen to Marshal Wan."


    Wan Zhao''an thought for a long time: "Manila''s castle is not easy to attack, and we can''t help if we go there. The miasma in this mountain forest is very bad, and it''s not a place to stay for a long time. It''s better to attack the manor of the red-haired ghost. You can get food, I can find a good place to live. Manila is surrounded by the Datong army, no matter how we attack the manor, there will be no army of red-haired ghosts to rescue."


    "right!"


    Lin Lang gritted his teeth and said: "Our property has been robbed, and we will be poor when we go back to Manila. Why don''t we go to the red-haired ghost''s manor, and we will rob his mother back as much as we have lost!"


    Wan Zhaoan smiled and said to everyone: "Those who are willing to stay and become landlords, after we break through the red-haired ghost''s farm, we will allocate land to cultivate ourselves. Those are cultivated land, and the crops will definitely have a good harvest."


    Chen Yigui smiled and said, "It''s not just a good harvest. If rice is grown, it can be grown three times a year."


    Wan Zhaoan clapped his hands and said, "Then we specialize in the red-haired ghost''s manor, and the land that we land will be distributed uniformly. In order to prevent people from favoritism, we will divide the land by lot every time. The more land we occupy, the more we will share." When the time comes, take it to the Datong Army to settle down and report, from now on we will all be big landlords!"


    "Okay, be a landlord in Luzon!"


    "I still have to learn from the red-haired ghosts and catch some barbarians to be tenants."


    "That''s not a tenant, that''s a serf."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is a tenant or a serf, anyway, the native barbarians have to help farm the land, otherwise there is too much land, where can we grow it?"


    "Send troops, send troops!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： 501【Carve up Nanyang】

    Chapter 504 501��Divide Nanyang��


    "Want to negotiate?"


    "Yes, the red-haired governor said to negotiate."


    "Go to the island and invite Langzhong Zheng."


    Zheng Guozhong''s current official position is Wai Lang, a member of the Ministry of Rites, which is equivalent to the deputy director of the central organization. He had managed the industrial and commercial sector in Fujian and was familiar with Manila trade, so he was appointed as the envoy, and he presided over the canonization of the kings of Brunei and Sulu.


    Zheng Guozhong, under the protection of several soldiers, crossed the obstacles beside the moat and came to the center of the bridge over the moat.


    Governor Coquera also came over. There were tables and chairs on the bridge, and the two sides sat there to negotiate.


    Through the translation, the two sides report their names and positions to each other.


    Immediately, Coquera said: "In view of the massacre of Tang people by Pampanga soldiers, we feel very sad and sympathetic, and at the same time extend our most sincere apologies to your country..."


    "The city is already besieged, so stop talking nonsense!" Zheng Guozhong interrupted directly.


    Coquella was surprised: "Your envoy can speak Spanish."


    Zheng Guozhong said blankly: "I have lived in Manila for four years, and one of the Chinese people who were killed last year was my uncle. So, why are you willing to surrender? Just ask for the conditions, don''t talk about it." The nonsense of soldiers killing Han people."


    Corquila was speechless for a moment, and several congressmen who participated in the negotiation also stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    China''s chief negotiator turned out to be a family member of the victim of the Tu Hua Incident.


    After a moment of silence, Coquila said: "As long as your country withdraws its troops from Manila, we are willing to compensate you for the loss of 50,000 pesos. At the same time, we will guarantee the safety of the Chinese in Manila. From now on, the tax amount of the Chinese will be the same as that of the Spaniards, and will not be paid any more. Excessively taxed."


    50,000 Spanish pesos is 40,000 taels of silver.


    Zheng Guozhong sneered contemptuously: "Is this your sincerity? Surrender should look like surrender, don''t think about bargaining!"


    Spain talks about surrender at this time, exactly the same as the Dutch talked about surrender more than 20 years ago.


    Obviously there is no way out, but there is still no sincerity. The only difference is that after the Dutch talks collapsed, the enemy withdrew their troops out of food and grass, and it is impossible for China to withdraw its troops now.


    Corquila continued to test: "How about compensation of 100,000 pesos?"


    Zheng Guozhong said: "Luzon Island, China is about to be settled!"


    Corquila suddenly felt desperate. If he lost Luzon, he might spend his whole life in prison if he went back.


    Since Portugal became independent from Spain, and the Netherlands has dominated Java again, it has sent troops to intercept Spanish ships every year, and has come to remove Spanish outlying strongholds every year. In order to maintain the rule of Manila, 40% of the annual silver production in the Americas is directly transported to Manila for administrative and military expenses.


    One can imagine how much the Spanish royal family values ??the Philippines!


    Of course, corruption is also very serious. The 40% of the silver production in the Americas is shipped to Manila every year for rapid consumption. It is said that it is recruiting troops, and it is said that it is building warships, but the strength of Manila is still like this.


    Although the Spanish royal family monopolizes the galleon trade, the annual smuggling is extremely alarming, and it is all smuggled by colonial officials in the Americas and the Philippines.


    Coquera forced himself to be calm: "Your Excellency, don''t forget that once my country loses Manila, the silver silk trade will be completely cut off. At that time, Chinese merchants will also suffer heavy losses, and China''s raw silk will completely lose the American market."


    Galleon trade, also known as "silver silk trade", the main commodities were Chinese raw silk and American silver.


    Among them, Husi has the largest proportion, which is the raw silk from Huzhou Prefecture.


    If the silver wire trade is cut off, workers in Huzhou and its surrounding areas will inevitably lose their jobs in a short period of time, and the income of farmers who grow mulberry and silkworms will also drop sharply.


    In addition, workers and peasants in Guangdong and surrounding provinces will also suffer certain losses. Because the market share of raw silk from Guangdong is second only to lake silk, and Guangdong raw silk is shipped from Jiangxi, Hunan and other places.


    Zheng Guozhong said disdainfully: "How can the interests of merchants be compared with the majesty of the imperial court?"


    Corquila was speechless for a moment. He felt like a fool when he talked about business interests with Chinese officials.


    Zheng Guozhong wanted to kill all these bastards, but he had an important task. That is to throw the Spanish governor and army to the Philippine Islands further south without affecting the battle situation.


    Spain must be beaten, but it cannot be beaten to death with a stick, and the Netherlands cannot be the only one.


    Zheng Zhilong and Nanyang merchants provided a lot of information to Zhao Han. Based on this information, Zhao Han repeatedly discussed with the cabinet and calculated the most beneficial result for China. That is: China occupies Luzon Island, the Netherlands occupies the southern region of Mindanao, and Spain continues to occupy the southern islands.


    As a result, Spain, the Netherlands, and Sulu will fall into a long-term melee.


    And China is the suzerain of Brunei and Sulu, and can intervene in the war according to its own interests at any time.


    At the same time, Spain can survive and continue to maintain the silver trade, bringing a large amount of American silver to China, and shipping Chinese goods to the American market.


    As the emperor, Zhao Han couldn''t just think about revenge, but also had to take the overall situation into consideration.


    If Spain is completely driven out of Nanyang, in the overall and long-term perspective, both China and Spain will suffer losses, and the only real beneficiaries will be the Netherlands.


    "Stop!"


    "Step aside!"


    The Dutch navy and army commanders finally came in a hurry when they learned that China was negotiating with Spain.


    However, they were blocked on the periphery and could not be approached at all.


    Zheng Guozhong smiled and ordered: "Let them come here."


    There are three Dutch negotiators. In addition to the navy and army commanders, the real negotiating leader is Kui Yi.


    According to the transliteration standards of later generations, Kuiyi should be translated as Kuayite. Historically, Zheng Chenggong recovered Taiwan from this person, but Kui Yi at this time was only a "senior businessman" of the East India Company.


    "Please sit down." Zheng Guozhong said.


    Kui asked straight to the point: "What did you talk about just now?"


    Zheng Guozhong said: "Spain compensated our country with 100,000 pesos, and the Chinese army withdrew from Luzon."


    "Don''t be fooled by them!" Kuiichi said immediately.


    Once China withdraws its troops, the Netherlands can only withdraw its troops, and there is no benefit.


    Because of the southern Philippine archipelago, there are troops stationed in various strongholds. There has been no news of the Spanish fleet for a long time, and most of them gathered troops in the southern islands, and it is very likely that there will be thousands of Spanish troops.


    At that time, the Chinese navy and army will withdraw, and the Netherlands will not be able to bear it at all.


    The governor of Spain, Coqueira, didn''t pay attention to the Dutch at all. He glanced at Kuiyi and said: "Spain only negotiates with China, and you can just listen here."


    Kuiyi retorted: "China and the Netherlands are allies, and the Netherlands has the right to participate in negotiations and share the benefits of the war."


    Zheng Guozhong emphasized again: "Luzon Island must be assigned to China. Mindoro Island, China must also."


    Mindoro, whether you want it or not, is really asking for a lot of price during the negotiation.


    Coquera said: "This is impossible. As long as the Chinese army withdraws from Manila, Hawksbill City and Luzon Island to the north, Spain will recognize that it belongs to China."


    "Manila should belong to the Netherlands!" Kui Yi couldn''t help but say.


    The three countries all want Manila, which is the Nanyang trade center.


    "Then keep fighting." Zheng Guozhong said.


    It was another entanglement, the negotiation still broke down, and Spain was unwilling to give up Manila.


    The siege of the city was endless, and half of the rainy season was over in a blink of an eye.


    During the period, the Spanish fleet went to Samar Island to deploy troops, and only 20 soldiers were left to defend each stronghold on the island.


    Unexpectedly, one of the strongholds was tipped off by the indigenous servant army, and a large number of indigenous warriors came here during the rainy season. The 20 Spanish soldiers were unable to defend, and the indigenous servants were unwilling to work hard, so the stronghold was captured by the indigenous rebellion.


    The Spanish fleet, which had originally dispatched troops to the north, received the news before it went far, so it had to take the army back to fight back.


    The Spaniards quickly regained their stronghold and carried out a massacre nearby. Thousands of indigenous people suffered **** revenge.


    After this incident, the Spanish fleet did not dare to draw too many troops, leaving 30 soldiers to garrison each stronghold. It dragged on until the end of the rainy season, and the Spanish army of 1,100 people was summoned and transported by the fleet to Mindoro, ready to go to rescue Manila.


    The second Manila naval battle broke out.


    There was not much fighting. China and the Netherlands have already occupied Corregidor Island, guarding the throat of Manila Bay.


    Part of the Sino-Dutch fleet withdrew to Manila Bay, and part of it withdrew to the northern waters. As long as the Spanish fleet dares to come in, it will be flanked by the fleets of the two countries, and the coastal defense artillery of Corregidor Island will also bombard the Spanish fleet.


    The experienced commander of the Spanish fleet decisively chose to return with the fleet after seeing some enemy ships going north.


    The 1100 Spanish Army assembled in the south could not be transported to Manila at all. I dare not land in advance, because at this time Luzon Island is full of mountains and forests, and the transportation is inconvenient. Random landings may wipe out the entire army.


    The situation of the battle is deadlocked again.


    The Dutch returned to Batavia, got the governor''s latest negotiating bottom line, and called representatives from several countries to sit on the negotiating table again.


    This time, representatives from Brunei and Sulu also participated.


    Zheng Guozhong directly took out a map of Nanyang, circled it with a quill pen and said: "Luzon Island and Mindoro Island are all owned by China..."


    "Wait a minute," Coquila immediately interrupted, "Mindoro, it is impossible to hand over to China."


    Zheng Guozhong asked: "In other words, Spain agrees to hand over Luzon Island?"


    Corquila remained silent, as he acquiesced, the food stored in his castle would last for another two months.


    If you don��t agree on the conditions at this time, and you will be in a desperate situation two months later, I am afraid that Chinese officials will ask the lion to speak up.


    Zheng Guozhong said again: "Samboanga must be returned to Sulu Kingdom."


    The negotiating envoy of the Sulu Kingdom was overjoyed. He did not expect that the Chinese father could throw a bone out.


    Coquera did not refuse either, because the entire peninsula where Zamboanga is located has not been firmly occupied by Spain. It is often beaten down this year and lost next year. The resistance of the people in Sulu is very troublesome.


    Kuiyi interjected: "The Netherlands should set up a stronghold in Zamboanga and jointly manage this port with Sulu."


    Zheng Guozhong asked Sulu envoy: "Do you agree?"


    Sulu Kingdom also wants to introduce the Netherlands to check and balance Spain''s expansion. It nodded and said: "The Netherlands can be allowed to trade in Zamboanga, but it cannot interfere with the management of the port, nor can it build churches at will."


    Kuiyi was very unhappy: "The Netherlands has lost a lot, is it just these leftovers?"


    Zheng Guozhong drew a circle in the southern part of Mindanao and said: "This place belongs to the Netherlands."


    Everyone has no objection, it does not belong to any country, and all of them are extremely primitive indigenous tribes.


    "Not enough," Kui Yi pointed to Busuanga Island and said, "This island should also belong to the Netherlands."


    This island is very magical. It is adjacent to Sulu Kingdom in the southwest and Mindoro Island in the northeast. It is not particularly far from Manila, but so far no country has occupied it.


    After half a month of negotiations, the "Manila Five-Nation Agreement" was released:


    First, Spain admitted its defeat and compensated China and the Netherlands with 10,000 (8,000 taels) of pesos each, and Brunei and Sulu with 100 pesos each.


    Second, Luzon Island is under the rule of China, and Busuanga Island and southern Mindanao are under the Netherlands. The western peninsula of Mindanao, that is, the territory near Zamboanga, should be returned to the Sulu Sultanate by Spain.


    Third, the Netherlands can establish a trade point in Zamboanga, but it cannot garrison troops, build churches, or participate in port management.


    Fourth, the Netherlands has the exclusive right to trade in Brunei and Sulu. The spices and gems in Brunei and Sulu are jointly monopolized by China and the Netherlands, and no country is allowed to participate.


    Fifth, Spain will establish the Governor''s Palace in Cebu Port, and the silver trade in Manila will be transferred to Cebu Port in the future. No country is allowed to attack Cebu Port, otherwise it would be tantamount to declaring war on China, Netherlands and Spain.


    Sixth, Spain and the Netherlands recognize China as the suzerain of Brunei and Sulu. Based on the existing borders, Spain and the Netherlands are not allowed to expand in Brunei and Sulu without authorization, otherwise it will be tantamount to declaring war on China.


    Seventh, the Netherlands canceled the extra tax imposed on the Batavian Chinese.


    Eighth, stop killing the Spaniards in Luzon, and allow the Spaniards to withdraw with their property (except for Manila, the Spaniards in the castle are not allowed to take any property).


    This agreement was signed by the Governor of the Philippines, and the King of Spain may not accept it.


    But if you don��t recognize it, you have to recognize it, otherwise it will be war.


    Moreover, it is very likely that the Spanish king refused to accept the account and resumed trade while in a state of war.


    Officials like Governor Coquera could only leave with some documents. The wealth they robbed and accumulated was divided between China and the Netherlands: China accounted for 50%, the Netherlands accounted for 35%, Brunei and Sulu together accounted for 5% , and the remaining 10% is distributed to the indigenous people who participated in the war.


    Coquera sent a messenger to notify the plantation owners to evacuate.


    As a result, news was received one after another that the Spanish plantations, those near Manila, had been robbed long ago.


    It has nothing to do with the Chinese army, it is a good thing done by Chinese refugees.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： 502【Outward development】

    Chapter 505 502��Explore outward��


    Van Diemen, governor of the Netherlands, fell ill during the rainy season and received the Manila Five Agreement in his hospital bed.


    Van Diemen immediately held a meeting and called all the councilors. He dragged his sick body and smiled and announced: "Gentlemen, we have fully achieved our expected goal in this year''s Manila campaign. Although Busuanga Island is barren, its location is very important. It is located between the three powers of China, Spain, and Sulu. The crossroads of trade. Now that this island belongs to us, we should immediately mobilize manpower and supplies to build castles and ports on the island!"


    Then, Van Diemen continued: "Although the southern part of Mindanao is full of barbaric indigenous people, there is a bay (Sarangani Bay) there, which is a natural safe haven, and ports and cities can be established in the bay (General Santos) City). As long as we gain a firm foothold in the Americas, this is the first stop from the Americas to the Far East! This can become the second Manila!"


    "Papa clap!"


    Members immediately applauded, but not too excited.


    The southern region of Mindanao needs to be operated for at least ten years, and it needs to cooperate with the influence of the Netherlands in the Americas, so that it can truly be realized as a rolling silver.


    Although the geographical location of Busuanga Island is very important, there are several large ports around it, which will attract trading ships, and it is difficult to make profits in the short term.


    The Netherlands won these two places. If it is compared to playing Go, it is to play in two key positions. Long-term thinking is definitely a good hand, but at this stage it doesn''t have much effect, and congressmen who focus on short-term interests always feel that they are at a loss.


    Fortunately, the Netherlands has obtained the right to trade, and together with China, can monopolize the spice gems of Brunei and Sulu.


    In Van Diemen''s eyes, this trading right was incidental to the negotiations, but the congressmen regarded the trading right as a real war dividend.


    Excited Van Diemen, it seems that his condition has improved a lot, and when he returned home, he asked his servant to open a bottle of wine to celebrate.


    ��


    Banten Port.


    A senior employee of a trading post is writing to the top of the British East India Company:


    "Gentlemen, I just received an amazing news. The Dutch East India Company, together with the Emperor of China, defeated Spain on land and sea. The Emperor of China got Luzon Island, and the Dutch East India Company got two key sites. The two sultanates of Brunei and Sulu have returned to the embrace of the Chinese emperor... By the way, the Dutch East India Company has joined hands with China to monopolize the spices and gems of Brunei and Sulu.��


    "Gentlemen, we need a war. Britain and the Netherlands will go to war directly. Only war can win commercial interests. If this continues, the British East India Company will find it difficult to gain a foothold in the Far East..."


    Teddy Holland at sea is making troubles all over the world, so naturally he won''t have a good relationship with Britain.


    Both countries have the East India Company, and it is normal to compete with each other for business.


    More than 20 years ago, Britain was doing a good job in the spice business on Java Island, and the Dutch fleet suddenly came. After a fierce beating, the Netherlands forced Britain to sign an agreement: the Oriental spice trade was divided into three, and the Netherlands monopolized the second.


    The matter is not over yet. Only a few years later, the Netherlands killed all the British in the Maggulu Islands because of the spice trade.


    In the Baltic Sea, the Mediterranean Sea and West Africa, the Netherlands is also competing with the United Kingdom for business everywhere. He even went to catch herring off the coast of the UK and sold them to the British.


    If the British want to get tough, they have to wait for Lord Protector Cromwell. Right now, the British king has no intention of engaging in a trade war.


    Of course, the British, who have a hard time, are now doing well in India.


    Portugal had a bad relationship with the Mughal emperor of India. The British fleet defeated the Portuguese fleet, and the Mughal emperor was very happy. The British then acted like licking dogs, frantically kneeling and licking the Indian emperor. The British king also sent a mission to coax the Indian emperor into great joy in a way that was almost flattering.


    So, the Indian emperor ordered that officials all over the country should protect the British.


    British people do business in India without any restrictions, and officials from all over the country are not allowed to harass British factories. Even in some areas, the British are directly exempted from business tax!


    What a great Indian emperor, the British are so grateful for this, they will do their best to repay the emperor''s love.


    ��


    Nanjing.


    The people standing in front of Zhao Han were all important ministers of the Datong court.


    Zuo Xiaoliang said: "It is definitely impossible to set up states and counties in Luzon. We can set up a Xuanfu department to rule over them."


    Ouyang Zheng said: "The land outside Huawai should be like this. Just like the Laos Xuanweisi, set up a Luzon Xuanweisi to let the local chieftain manage the jurisdiction."


    Yang Zhong asked: "Can this Luzon cultivate land? If you can''t cultivate food, it is convenient to use chieftains to govern the land."


    All the ministers argued for a long time, and they all set up chieftains.


    Zhao Han stopped discussing with them, because there was really no common language, so he simply promulgated the imperial decree directly.


    First, set up the governor of Luzon, the rank ratio is from the second-rank officials, who are selected by the left servants of each ministry. For a term of six years, he is in charge of Luzon affairs.


    Second, set up the Luzon Civil Affairs Envoy, who is a third-rank official who is elected by the directors of each province. The term of office is six years, in charge of civil affairs in Luzon.


    Third, set up a Luzon Mission Envoy, a third-rank official who is elected by the heads of the provinces for a term of six years, and is in charge of Luzon education affairs.


    Fourth, set up the Luzon fiscal envoy...


    Anyway, the governor monopolized the power, set up a bunch of officials in charge, and then sent the censor to inspect once every three years. The censor has to take root in Luzon for three years and is responsible for reporting corruption and perverting the law by local officials.


    There are 3,000 troops stationed in Luzon, and the soldiers will make their homes there.


    Unless Luzon is under attack, or there is a riot in Luzon, the Governor cannot mobilize troops. If you want to use troops abroad, you must report to the Ministry of War in advance, obtain the permission of the Ministry of War, and then get the emperor''s order before mobilizing troops.


    In addition, 70% of Luzon��s fiscal revenue goes to the royal family, and 30% is turned over to the state treasury.


    Cabinet officials want to collect more money, they must make the cake bigger.


    It is impossible not to distribute money to the imperial court, otherwise, in a few decades, it will be like Zheng He''s voyages to the West, and the development of overseas territories will be denounced as "a waste of money and money." Zheng He''s voyages certainly made money, and some were distributed to the national treasury, but most of them were still used to serve the emperor.


    Now that the population in the north is small, it is unrealistic to immigrate to Luzon immediately.


    Zhao Han then issued an order: If any Han people occupy unclaimed land in Luzon, they must report to the Luzon government. The upper limit of each person''s land ownership is 100 mu, and more than 100 mu of land can be owned, but for every 10 mu more, the tax on the excess land will increase by 1%. In addition, families with more than 10 members must establish separate households.


    This is to encourage immigration, but also to encourage development, while at the same time restricting local influence from growing.


    There must be loopholes that can be exploited, and even lead to hidden lands, just like overseas territories must be hotbeds of corruption.


    Spain has set up agencies at various levels in the Americas, and officials check and supervise each other. Isn''t corruption and smuggling common?


    Li Banghua read the freshly baked imperial decree and carefully savored its profound meaning.


    "This land of Luzon is considered His Majesty''s Huangzhuang?" Li Banghua muttered.


    Tian Younian said: "Huangzhuang is managed by eunuchs, but there are court officials in Luzon. Your Majesty is expanding the territory."


    Li Banghua asked: "How much tax can Luzon get every year?"


    Tian Younian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ��


    Fuzhou.


    Lin Fusheng called the two concubine sons: "This is the imperial decree just sent to Fuzhou. In Luzon, each person can occupy 100 mu of land. If it exceeds 10 mu, the tax will only increase by 1%. One person occupies 500 mu of land. Among them, the tax on 400 mu of land has increased by 40%, which is nothing in Luzon. Of course, it depends on how much the tax is set. There are not many Han people in Luzon now. I heard that the red-haired ghost left a lot of land. You can go back to your hometown in the countryside , Invite fellow villagers to go to Luzon to occupy land together. Tell them, the Lin family will pay for the travel expenses, and the Lin family will supply the seeds.��


    Lin Yingwen asked: "Father, are you recruiting the villagers as tenants?"


    "Confused," Lin Fusheng reprimanded, "there are not many Han Chinese in Luzon. How can they be treated as tenants after finally bringing some Han people there? There are barbarians everywhere, and they can''t bother the government with everything. Give me more strength. When you bring the villagers to Luzon, you must treat them well and fight those wild people together."


    Lin Congwen asked: "But where can I find the tenants? We brothers can''t farm the land ourselves."


    Lin Fusheng said: "The red-haired ghost left many serfs. Your Majesty forbids them to keep slaves, so they turn these serfs into tenants. Also, don''t occupy the land indiscriminately. As many people cultivate it, you can occupy as much land. The tax is based on the number of acres of land. Those who come to harvest will have to pay taxes and pay food regardless of planting. If there is not enough manpower and a large area of ??land is randomly occupied, it will become a loss-making business!"


    "Remember, baby!" Lin Yingwen bowed.


    Lin Fusheng said with a smile: "Your Majesty left a loophole for us to take advantage of. If you don''t need your household registration in Fujian, you can resettle in Luzon, which means you can occupy land on both sides. In less than ten years, our Lin family can become a Big landowner! Remember, marry more native women and have more children and grandchildren. If you have more children and grandchildren, you will be able to spread out the land and pay lower taxes in the future.��


    The loopholes were of course left on purpose, to encourage private immigrants to open up. Zhao Han just pretended not to see the land occupied by the original place.


    After all, immigrating to Luzon is also risky, and one who is not acclimatized may die.


    It''s a pity that everyone in the rural areas of Fujian has land, and those who don''t have land immigrated to Taiwan early, and the encouragement of pioneering cannot be encouraged.


    Brothers Lin Yingwen and Lin Congwen came to their hometown and called their elders.


    They offer extremely favorable conditions, provide travel expenses, provide seeds, and you can divide the fields when you go to Luzon. However, few responded.


    "I know Luzon, that place is far away."


    "I heard that there is miasma in Luzon, and if you enter the forest, you will die."


    "The land in my family is enough, and we can earn some income by weaving, and it is not bad to buy oil, salt, sauce and vinegar."


    "..."


    After several days of tossing, the brothers only recruited three villagers.


    When they returned to the city, they saw a large number of citizens discussing before the imperial edict.


    Many of these citizens do not know how to farm, and they work in the city to make a living. At this moment, many people are tempted. Even if they don''t know how to farm, they can recruit native tenants and landlords!


    Ninety-nine percent of the first batch of civilian immigrants to Luzon were urbanites!


    Especially those idlers, Zhao Han ordered local officials to crack down on gangsters. They were cut off from their sources of income and refused to work honestly. Now they finally have the opportunity to go out and make a living.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： 503【Water Ans】

    Chapter 506 503 [Water Xi''an]


    According to statistics from the Ministry of Household Affairs, both Fujian and Guangdong have more than 4 million people.


    However, Fujian has a Taiwan prefecture, and Guangdong has a Qiongzhou prefecture (Hainan Island). A large number of landless people from Fujian and Guangdong were immigrated to the coastal areas of Taiwan and Hainan Island for reclamation.


    The cost of this kind of immigration is not high, just go by boat.


    In the first year, the land is often directly burned, and the primitive agricultural technology of slash-and-burn farming is very effective in reclaiming raw land. It doesn''t take much effort to cut down trees, and the ash left by burning wasteland can also be used as fertilizer to nourish crops.


    In the central and northern regions of Taiwan Island alone, more than 600,000 Han Chinese have settled down one after another��50,000 to 60,000 of them were immigrated by Zheng Zhilong when he was a pirate.


    After counting the population of immigrants to Taiwan, and then counting the coastal port cities, in the huge Fujian countryside, there are actually only about 2 million farmers left.


    So, although there is not much arable land in Fujian, farmers really have no shortage of land to plant!


    The development level of Hainan Island is much higher than that of Taiwan Island. The number of registered Han Chinese and Shu Li exceeded 1 million. Most of the Han immigrants came to the island during the Ming Dynasty. The ancestors of these Han people, about 300,000 to 500,000, were organized by the Ming government to emigrate, and many of them were military households and exiled prisoners.


    This time, Zhao Han announced to the world and used policies to encourage overseas development. In addition to many street thugs, there are also a large number of businessmen who have heard the news.


    After they came to Luzon, they were told the principle of pioneering when they settled down, and they were not allowed to rob the territory of friendly indigenous tribes.


    The so-called friendly tribes are tribes who followed the Datong Army and attacked Manila together. There are also tribes that quietly accepted and protected Chinese survivors after the Tu Hua incident.


    These tribes have been registered one after another.


    At the same time, the coastal area on the west side of Luzon Island is divided into five administrative regions, and five magistrates are appointed to manage it. The pioneering areas of the Han people all radiated from the five major counties. For the time being, they only engaged in agricultural planting and port trade, and did not go into the mountains to find gold and silver mines.


    It is said to swallow the entire Luzon Island, but in fact it can only control the western coastal area, and 80% of the island is still in the hands of the indigenous people.


    With more than 2,000 Chinese refugees, Wan Zhaoan, who attacked Spanish plantations everywhere, has now become a plantation owner. He was allocated a tobacco plantation by drawing lots, and the girl he saved halfway was also taken as his concubine.


    One wife, one concubine, one father-in-law, the whole family has more than 200 mu of land, and 13 aborigines serve as tenants for them.


    They are all serfs left by the Spaniards. They are very good at growing tobacco, but no one likes to be lazy.


    Wan Zhaoan called the tenants together, took out the employment contract and said: "Come and press your fingerprints. I will temporarily divide the tobacco plantation into 13 pieces of land and lease them to you for cultivation. The tobacco grown every year will be paid by us." Come and sell, 60% of the money will go to me, and 40% to yourselves. If you want to make more money, just farm the land honestly for me!"


    Indigenous tenants are used to being serfs. They don��t know what tenancy is, but they just press their fingerprints in a daze.


    Then, the native tenants were led out to inspect the land they cultivated one by one. After tossing for several days, I finally understood what it meant, and my enthusiasm for farming increased slightly.


    If you want to really make them work hard, you have to harvest the tobacco.


    When the time comes, call everyone and distribute the money in front of everyone. Some get less money, some get more money, and you can experience the benefits of hard work firsthand.


    Wan Zhaoan is considered kind-hearted, and actually leaves 40% to the tenants.


    True traditional landlords will not give tenants a share at all, but directly set the rent quota. Even in the event of natural disasters and no harvests, the tenants have to pay the rent in full according to the quota.


    Wan Zhaoan didn''t think about exploiting the native tenants hard, because he was thinking about making the cake bigger.


    Four members of the family have not yet occupied 400 mu of land. It is a waste of manpower for 13 tenants to plant more than 200 mu of land. After all, this is a tobacco plantation, unlike grain farming, it is easy for a tenant to plant 20 mu of land.


    This guy then reclaimed wasteland in the surrounding area. As long as he has cultivated the wasteland for three years, the wasteland will be his, and the tax will be very light during the three years.


    The first generation of Luzon Han people who settled down took root in this way.


    What awaits them will be tax adjustments in the next two to three years. For example, heavy taxes are levied on tobacco and sugarcane, and light taxes are levied on planting grain, etc.��Don��t think about filing taxes indiscriminately, the number of Han people is too small, and the land of Han people is also small. Officials can see everything when they go to the countryside.


    Zheng Guozhong, who was sent to Nanjing and was in charge of the negotiations, was promoted to the governor of Luzon, and he was promoted several levels at once.


    That black buddy, Tie Hong, became the first Luzon General Soldier.


    In Luzon, where trade has been cut off for more than half a year, countless merchants came to Manila with a backlog of goods. Then after hearing the news, another swarm of goods was shipped to Cebu Island, and the goods were sold to the Spaniards and shipped to the Americas for sale.


    Cebu Island has become a new business center in Southeast Asia, and Manila has become a transit point for Chinese maritime merchants.


    In the winter of that year, a news spread widely: Luzon is rich in gold!


    In the coastal prefectures and counties of the three provinces of Fujian, Guangdong, and Zhejiang, many traditional landlords whose land had been confiscated and had considerable wealth could not sit still after hearing this news. They recruited their own people and organized a trip to the southeast of Luzon Island, occupying land while panning for gold.


    There is no official government set up by Zhao Han at all!


    Until the number of gold diggers grew to more than 3,000, Zheng Guozhong, the governor of Luzon, requested to set up a sixth county here.


    Luzon is the first gold-producing country in East Asia. The gold mines discovered at this time are all in the southeast of the island. Moreover, mainly sands have been scoured for hundreds of years, and the output is actually very low, so low that the Spaniards are too lazy to intervene.


    Zhao Han didn''t bother to intervene, because he had already received news that there was not much gold produced there.


    The real large-scale gold mine is still in the territory of the aborigines, who knows when it will be discovered!


    The Luzon copper mine was taken over by the government due to its large scale, and ordered the governor to organize manual mining.


    ��


    Turn back the time to June.


    Gush Khan, who occupied Qinghai and Tibet, sent his sixth son to Nanjing to express his submission. As early as eight years ago, this guy had contacted Huang Taiji and expressed his friendly attitude towards the Manchu Qing regime.


    Even, this guy even sent his seventh son to Taiyuan to make friends with Li Zicheng.


    In a word, Gushi Khan is friendly with everyone, and he only wants to be the local emperor in Qinghai and Tibet.


    Since Gushi Khan promised to surrender, Zhao Han didn''t want to cause trouble, so he sent envoys to canonize him as the king of Shunyi. When he freed his hand, Gushi Khan broke out internal conflicts again, and it would not be too late to recover Qinghai and Tibet.


    Just in time to deploy troops from Sichuan, and take advantage of the end of the summer harvest to go to Guizhou!


    The entire Guizhou, which nominally belongs to the puppet court of Yunnan, has been ruled by chieftain An Rupan in essence.


    However, it is impossible for An Rupan to sweep Guizhou. His way of unifying Guizhou is to entrust the small chieftains and make the big chieftains himself. There were more than 20 chieftains in southern Guizhou, who listened to both the Yunnan court and An Rupan, but they might not listen to anyone.


    Guiyang.


    An Rupan was furious: "It''s okay if the chieftain of Pu''an (Pan County) didn''t come, after all, it''s very far away. Why didn''t Wolong, Dalong, Jinshifan, and Pingzhou Six Caves come? Gathering troops for a month, but still If we don''t get together, the puppet bandits will almost kill Guiyang!"


    The two divisions of the Datong Army in Sichuan, one led by Huang Yao, fought from Xuyong to Chishui, and the other led by Fei Yinggong, went straight from Zunyi to Guiyang.


    The two divisions in Guangxi also entered the southeastern part of Guizhou.


    When the puppet imperial court in Yunnan received a request for help, they adopted a strategy of holding back their troops. Mu Tianbo did not send troops at all, because he was suppressing the chieftain''s rebellion.


    The lord of Guizhou, An Rupan, ordered to gather troops, and only 40,000 people gathered for a month.


    Yanglongkeng was easily breached by Fei Yinggong''s troops. After bombarding with artillery for a long time, the defenders directly chose to surrender. Continuing to the south, the Daming Qianhu from the Xifeng Station watched the wind and descended, and Fei Yinggong attacked Zha Zuosi within a month.


    In a certain time and space, this is Wang Yuan''s hometown, and not far from it is the Longchang Station where Wang Yangming enlightened.


    Zha Zuosi is the domain of the Shuidong Song family, a chieftain family that has been sinicized to the point of madly producing poets. In name, they returned to obedience like a pan, but when they met the Datong army, they surrendered in a hurry.


    Continuing to the south, it is the lair of the Shuidong Song family.


    An Rupan was afraid that the Song family would surrender, so he personally led the army to take down the village first, put all the elders of the Song family under house arrest, and recruited more than 3,000 Song family soldiers by the way.


    Finally, Fei Yinggong led his troops to kill.


    10,000 regular soldiers, 3,000 peasant soldiers, and 20,000 peasant troops surrounded the Song family''s Lianhuan Village from front to back.


    These are two villages, connected by a valley in the middle, they can support each other at any time, and there is also a Song''s Beiya that is built like a palace.


    On the outskirts of the two stockades, each has half the troops, dragging out the artillery and starting to bombard it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    An Rupan listened to the thundering cannons outside, only felt terrified, and sooner or later he would die if this bombardment continued.


    He has more than 40,000 people in his hands, and he has brought 20,000 people here, and 20,000 people are guarding Guiyang. There were more than 20,000 Shuixi elites who gathered directly in Chishui and Bijie due to the difficult mountain roads to guard against Huang Yao''s front army there.


    If the Guangxi friendly army knows the situation, they will definitely envy the Sichuan soldiers, because it is so easy to fight.


    An Rupan did not drill the mountains, but mobilized troops to defend the city. Siege warfare is much easier than guerrilla warfare.


    A soldier climbed over the mountain and came down from the cliff on the east side of the stockade.


    "My lord, my son said to attack at night tonight!"


    "it is good!"


    An Rupan was overjoyed.


    The enemy actually divides his troops to attack the two villages, and the defenders of the two villages can transfer troops at will through the valley. Coupled with his son An Kun, the army transferred from Guiyang will surely be able to respond to the night attack from inside and outside, and wipe out all the Datong army that was separated!


    Fei Yinggong was sitting in the camp, and the spies who came from white soldiers also rushed in to report: "General, there are enemy troops in the south. They didn''t take the official road, they went over the mountain and took the path, and they are hiding in the valley a few miles to the south. inside."


    Fei Yinggong couldn''t help laughing: "I was planning to leave the empty battalion and dispatch troops to surprise Guiyang. I didn''t expect the enemy from Guiyang to surprise me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： 504【Native chicken tile dog】

    Chapter 507 504 [Native chicken tile dog]


    An Rupan''s ancestor was the famous Mrs. Shexiang.


    When the Shui''an clan was at its peak, it claimed to have 400,000 soldiers. There were two rebellions before and after, both of which were cleared up by Daming, and part of the territory was also reformed and returned.


    The Song clan in Shuidong declined even more. When She Chongming rebelled, the An and Song clans could combine 100,000 troops to attack Guiyang.


    A few days ago, An Rupan tried to lead his troops out of the village.


    More than 3,000 people, taking advantage of Fei Yinggong''s retreat, killed them unexpectedly in the evening. After a volley of guns, he collapsed directly, and almost lost the cottage because of it.


    Fei Yinggong felt quite boring, not to mention the Eight Banners soldiers, the Guizhou native soldiers here are not even as good as the elite officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty.


    He was too lazy to wait for the enemy to attack the camp, and continued to bombard during the day, while 2,000 Datong troops went out to continue besieging the city with farmers, soldiers, and peasants. The other 3,000 Datong troops directly followed the trail and took the initiative to attack the enemy on the other side of the mountain.


    An Kun is only in his teens this year. In history, this guy was persuaded by Hong Chengchou to surrender and became the pioneer of the Eight Banners soldiers. Wu Sangui was stuck at Qixing Pass, he hesitated to attack, and it was An Kun who took the lead in charging. An Kun also attacked the Nanming army everywhere, arrested anti-Qing righteous soldiers and escorted them to the Manchu Qing court.


    Then, in order to expand the territory, Wu Sangui labeled An Kun as a rebel, and killed An Kun easily.


    An Kun died, and after Mrs. Shexiang, Guizhou''s second heroine came out. An Kun''s widow, Rouyuan''s wife, Lu Tianxiang, led the Shuixi Yi tribe to fight against Wu Sangui, and was canonized as a first-class wife by Kangxi.


    "My lord, the enemy army is coming!"


    An Kun, who was nestling in the ravine, waiting for the night raid, was shocked when he heard the news.


    Since he planned to attack at night, he naturally sent out sentries all the way, and the 3,000 Datong army came to kill him, and An Kun would definitely find him.


    An Kun asked: "How many enemy troops have come?"


    The spies replied: "It looks like three or four thousand."


    "It''s really only three or four thousand?" An Kun was overjoyed after being shocked, drew his sword and shouted, "Follow me to kill the enemy, destroy the enemy army!"


    He left 5,000 people to guard Guiyang, and this time he brought 18,000 elites.


    Eighteen thousand against three or four thousand, just ask how to lose?


    An Kun obviously knows how to fight, and immediately issued various military orders. 5,000 people were divided on the left and right, and they climbed the mountains to ambush, intending to besiege on three sides at a critical moment.


    This mountain path is very narrow and can only accommodate two people standing side by side.


    Three thousand Datong troops, dragged into a long snake, slowly marched forward. Of course, a search team of hundreds of people was sent to search the hillsides on both sides.


    Walking, the officer leading the troops ordered to stop, and even the search team stopped when they heard the whistle.


    The terrain in front is very suitable for ambushes. Only when the general position of the enemy is known, the fool will lead the troops to continue.


    An Kun got the news, and immediately added in his mind: "These enemy troops must be going to attack Guiyang by surprise. We have been discovered, so hurry up and chase them, don''t let them escape!"


    Eighteen thousand soldiers, no longer hiding their whereabouts, rushed out from the mountains and valleys quickly.


    The mountains and plains are full of enemies.


    "Quick retreat!"


    The search team on the mountain, and the main force of the Datong army in the mountain, immediately withdrew towards the open area behind.


    It was a large bamboo forest, where a girl from a certain time and space once caught pandas.


    "Doo doo da da da doo..."


    The sound of the suona sounded at the edge of the bamboo forest, and the Datong army, who had fled a little scattered, heard the sound of the trumpet one after another and came to gather.


    An Kun led hundreds of mountain cavalry and ordered the whole army to kill the enemy.


    Guizhou war horses and Yunnan war horses are also one of the sources of Ming war horses. The Shuixi horse is particularly outstanding, and it was also a tribute to Zhu Yuanzhang''s dragon horse (it is said that it is four meters long and three meters high, which is actually a genetic mutation). Yanglongkeng and Longchangyi are all related to that dragon horse. Song Lian wrote a special article "Praise of the Heavenly Horse" for this purpose, and Zhu Yuanzhang named the dragon horse "Fei Yue Feng", which means that it can fly over the mountain when riding on it.


    This place can��t hold an army of tens of thousands, and 70% of the Shuixi native soldiers are climbing mountains and detours, trying to go around the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain to encircle the Datong army.


    Shen Tianliang raised his gun and ordered: "The whole team, continue to retreat!"


    Shen Tianliang joined the army in the ninth year of Chongzhen, Sichuan fought and expanded its army and promoted quickly, so he didn''t take these soldiers seriously.


    Yi Shui''er''s bow, arrow and spears don''t have many pairs of iron armor. If they can wear leather armor, they are considered elite soldiers. Can this kind of army be called an army?


    Seeing the Datong army retreating to the depths of the bamboo forest, An Kun hesitated instead, and quickly sent an order not to chase.


    Will there be an ambush inside?


    "My lord, do you want to set fire to the bamboo forest?"


    "The enemy is not a wild boar, how can they be burned to death? However, setting fire to the forest can force the enemy''s ambushes out."


    Before Guiyang got its name, it used to be called Guizhu, and the surrounding dozens of miles were full of bamboo seas. The bamboo wares and bamboo paper here are very famous.


    This place is a sea of ??bamboo, from the valley to the forest, densely covered with bamboo, An Kun dared not enter with an army of 18,000.


    It is not easy to burn down bamboo forests, because the forests are too big.


    An Kun ordered the troops above and below the mountain to gather to avoid being attacked by the enemy, and sent hundreds of soldiers to the edge of the bamboo forest to ignite the bamboo leaves on the ground with flint.


    Shen Tianliang, under the cover of the bamboo forest, led the army to climb the mountain on the east side.


    The mountains are not steep, but there are too many thorns and bushes, making it very difficult to walk along the way, and the matchlock of the matchlock gun is easily caught by the thorns. In this kind of terrain, 3,000 people are easy to command, but 18,000 people seem bloated.


    "Han soldiers, there are Han soldiers here!"


    The Shuixi native soldiers on the east side of the mountain were slowly gathering down the mountain when they suddenly saw the Datong army emerging from the bamboo forest.


    When An Kun got the exact news, the Datong Army had already approached the enemy by three hundred meters.


    "Siege up the mountain!" An Kun roared.


    There is no way to form an array, and the soldiers don''t pay much attention to the formation, and rush up the mountain in all directions.


    There were about four to five thousand soldiers in the mountains on the east side, a group in the east and a group in the west, carrying knives, guns and spears to kill the Datong army.


    The Datong Army was also unable to form an array, and formed many small teams to meet the enemy with Shi as a unit.


    All were arquebus soldiers, and the matchlocks were specially rolled up to prevent them from being caught by branches when marching.


    "Light it up, light it up!"


    When the distance between the two sides was 100 meters, the matchlocks of the 3000 Datong Army were all lit.


    The command of specific operations is completely entrusted to the chiefs.


    After rushing to a distance of forty or fifty steps, some soldiers began to shoot arrows. Due to the obstruction of the thorn bushes, the soldiers could only throw random shots, and the hit rate was very touching.


    Even if it hits the target, it will be blocked by the cotton armor.


    "One team raises the gun, and the second team prepares." The chief who was closest to the enemy shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Shooting at forty steps away, although the hit rate is not high, but it can be reloaded for the second time, because this broken place is not fast, and the enemy rushes to the front very early.


    Crackling gunshots sounded, and soldiers continued to be shot and fell to the ground.


    This is a new method of warfare summed up by the Datong Army in Sichuan and Guangxi in mountain warfare. In mountain battles, it is often impossible to form an array, and the enemy''s formation is also messy, so team battles are carried out as units.


    Moreover, they can fight and retreat at the same time, no one can rush in this broken place.


    In the blink of an eye, each combat team of the Datong Army had already fired 1.5 shots per capita, and the thousands of enemy troops who rushed in scattered were beaten by the firecrackers so that they dared not move forward.


    These native soldiers were afraid of the firecrackers, but they were not defeated and scattered. They just lay on the spot, waiting for the friendly troops to come up and surround them.


    "Retreat up the mountain again!" Shen Tianliang said.


    The messenger immediately blew the trumpet, and the Datong Army slowly retreated to the upper part of the mountain with Shi as a unit.


    The total number of the two sides has exceeded 20,000, but due to the terrain, it has become a guerrilla war.


    Withdrawing to a relatively gentle hillside, the Datong Army stopped and quickly reloaded, and there were enemies climbing and attacking in front of them and on the left and right sides.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots rang out again, and soldiers continued to be shot sporadically.


    After firing a few shots, the Datong army continued to retreat to the top of the mountain, while the soldiers rushing ahead deliberately slowed down. They didn''t want to be shot, they all waited for others to go first, and followed the army to besiege and kill them.


    This kind of thought spread rapidly, causing the soldiers to go up the mountain very slowly.


    An Kun stood at the foot of the mountain and roared: "Fast attack, fast attack!"


    The relatives around him blew the trumpet vigorously, and several generals personally climbed the mountain to supervise the battle, urging the soldiers to attack the mountain quickly.


    These native soldiers are mostly Yi people, and there are also a few Zhuang and Miao people.


    They fought with the chieftain, and they brought their own weapons, and the chieftain was only in charge of eating.


    Military pay?


    Don''t be ridiculous, there is no military pay for the chieftain to fight, at most, he won''t be so urgent when collecting food.


    These native soldiers are suitable for fighting with the wind, because they can take the opportunity to enter the city to rob if they break through the city. Or chase down the rout, you can rob the enemy''s property. At that time, they were extremely brave, but when they were in balance or against the wind, they had no motivation to fight hard at all.


    The battle has lasted for an hour. After the Datong army retreated to the dangerous terrain, it has repelled the enemy''s attacks several times.


    An Kun personally climbed to the middle of the mountain, and said to a small chieftain: "You lead people to attack the mountain!"


    This little chieftain is called Shewang, and he bravely summoned the local soldiers and led more than 2,000 people to attack from the front.


    An Kun said to another leader: "Your people, attack from the left side. It''s not easy to climb over there, so you can go farther away."


    Then continued to order: "You lead people around to the right side...you lead people around to the back of the mountain... attack from all sides, and pile them up to kill them!"


    Li Waizui is a mountain dweller in northern Sichuan, or a hunter to be precise.


    Before the age of 25, he had never touched a firecracker, but he was very accurate at shooting rabbits with a bow and arrow.


    Now, the Datong Army is expanding its troops in Sichuan, and Li Waizui has been promoted to Corporal Commander. Only half a month after he got the firecracker, he has already practiced his marksmanship like a god, and the smoothbore gun has the effect of a rifled gun.


    Li crooked his mouth and raised his gun to aim. When he closed his left eye, his mouth crooked even more.


    "boom!"


    Shewang was leading troops to climb, when a gunshot came, he felt a pain in his chest, and rolled down the mountain on the spot.


    "Old Li is good at shooting guns!" Yang Fu, the chief secretary, praised.


    The local soldiers under Shewang''s command saw the general fell dead, and they all retreated in fright.


    "Blow the charge!"


    Shen Tianliang suddenly issued an order, not only the enemy did not expect it, but even the soldiers of the Datong Army were surprised.


    It''s very simple. There are more than 10,000 Shuixi native soldiers, and a large number of troops are deployed to surround them on all sides. There are only seven or eight thousand left in the front. At present, a total of 2,000 enemy troops are fleeing, why not take the opportunity to rush down the mountain and directly capture the enemy''s chief general, An Kun?


    "Doo doo doo da da doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo~~~~"


    The charge sounded, and the 3000 Datong Army swooped down the mountain. The 2,000 native soldiers under Shewang''s command were frightened and ran for their lives when they heard the shouts of killing behind them.


    A native soldier unit below, about a thousand people, also fled for no reason.


    An Kun said to his confidants: "Lead troops to block it!" Then he shouted, "Send the order, the troops on both sides will surround and kill, and those who escaped will be killed!"


    The military law team of the native soldiers killed more than 20 people in a row, finally stopped the rout, and turned around to meet the Datong army rushing down.


    The two sides approached for twenty or thirty steps, and Shen Tianliang personally blew the whistle.


    The Datong army slowed down when they heard the whistle, squatted down and shot freely at close range, and immediately charged with bayonets after firing the bullets.


    This is a mountain charge routine that has been trained for a long time, and they have long been handy.


    The native soldiers who were killed by the law enforcement team were shot at close range, and hundreds of them fell down in an instant. Morale really collapsed this time, and the law enforcement team couldn''t stop them. Some even threw away their weapons and turned to run for their lives.


    An Kun was dumbfounded when he saw this, and ran down the mountain. If he didn''t run, he would die, because his law enforcement team was also collapsing.


    A group of chicken tile dogs.


    In the frontal direction, the whole army fled, and collapsed in a confused way, causing the soldiers on both sides to be confused about the situation, thinking that their main general had died in battle. These native soldiers belonged to different small chieftains, and they did not belong to each other. After fleeing head-on, they also fled.


    18,000 native soldiers, about 1,000 casualties, were killed in this way and completely collapsed.


    An Kun almost rolled to the bottom of the mountain, hit his head on a tree trunk, and sprained his ankle when he got up. He was supported on the horse by his own soldiers, and he didn''t care about gathering the army. He fled the battlefield on his beloved horse, taking only a few hundred of his own guard cavalry.


    As for the other native soldiers, they were scattered all over the mountains and plains, and there was no way to catch them. Most of them would flee back to their hometowns by themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： 505 [chain reaction]

    Chapter 508 505��Chain Reaction��


    An Rupan sits in the Song family''s Beiya, and can vaguely hear crackling gunshots.


    He was a little restless, thinking that his son had been ambushed.


    But he was lucky, because the Datong army was encircling the two chain villages, and it was impossible to allocate too many troops to ambush them.


    At night, he ordered his soldiers and horses in advance, waiting for the news of his son''s night attack, and planned to have a good show of attacking back and forth.


    Wait and wait, but there is no fart movement, something must have happened to my son.


    The next day, morning.


    There was a commotion outside the village, and a soldier rushed over in panic: "My lord, my... my son is defeated!"


    An Rupan walked out quickly, but saw thousands of captives brought outside, all dressed as An''s soldiers.


    A horse rushed out, approached the gate of the village, and shouted: "An Rupan, your reinforcements have been defeated, and the entire army has been wiped out. Surrender quickly, and you will not die!"


    The Yi people and Miao people around Guiyang have a high level of Chinese and can fully understand this sentence. At this moment, they are all terrified.


    An Rupan regretted endlessly in his heart, he shouldn''t have come to Shuidongsi, the Song family surrendered if they wanted to, and he should stick to Guiyang City. Even if they are also besieged, the walls of Guiyang City are tall, it is better than being trapped in this dilapidated place.


    After careful identification, it was found that the son had not been captured, and the Datong army had not obtained the son''s head.


    Fortunately, the son did not die, and he probably fled back to Guiyang with his troops, and he still has a bargaining chip on his side.


    An Rupan wore full body armor, approached the gate of the village cautiously, and shouted: "The commander of your army stepped forward to speak!"


    Fei Yinggong rode forward slowly, and said in a bad mood: "If you have farts, let them go quickly, and if you want to throw them, hurry up."


    An Rupan knew that it was impossible to continue to be a chieftain, so he offered a price and said, "Shuixi Sixty-Four Village is willing to surrender, and I don''t expect to continue to be a chieftain, I just want to be a hereditary native to do it after returning to the land. Also, all the slaves of the An family can be released, but the land of the An family will not be divided. How about it?"


    Fei Yinggong smiled and said: "You have inquired about our military affairs very clearly."


    An Rupan continued: "The two armies are fighting, and the casualties will only increase. Why don''t you take a step back? As long as you agree to my conditions, not only the land in the west and east of the water will be owned by the Datong army, but I will also help you to pacify Guizhou." !"


    Give up the position of chieftain, release all serfs, just want to keep the land, and by the way, become a hereditary Tutong magistrate.


    An Rupan felt that he was very sincere in this kind of negotiation conditions, no matter which emperor he changed to, he would agree. Settling down and surrendering is equivalent to surrendering most of Guizhou.


    The Manchu Qing Dynasty in history, didn��t they just agree? And let Anjia continue to make toast.


    "Stubborn!"


    Fei Yinggong retreated on horseback and said to the orderly, "Continue to shell!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of artillery immediately exploded, and the morale of the soldiers guarding the village became low.


    Most of them are not regular soldiers. They usually farm at home. They were besieged and bombarded for half a month. The reinforcements were also defeated by the Datong Army. There was no hope of victory.


    "My lord, Song Siding wants to see you."


    "I''m still restless, bring him here!"


    An Rupan was disturbed by the sound of the cannons. He had suffered a great loss before and dared not lead his troops to fight out. Now he can only listen to the cannons every day.


    Song Siding was a young man in his twenties. He was dragged in front of An Rupan, and said with a mournful face, "Uncle, you should surrender, otherwise the An and Song families may be wiped out."


    "Surrender, surrender, you only know how to surrender," An Rupan said angrily, "As long as your Song family strives for strength, you won''t be killed all the way to the Song family''s Beiya. It caused me to bring troops to rescue, and now everyone Trapped in your Song family village!"


    Song Siding thought to himself, you didn''t come to save me, you came to harm me, and you put me under house arrest as soon as you came.


    Song Siding wiped his tears and said: "Uncle, my nephew really dare not fight against the Heavenly Soldiers. Twenty-one years ago, my late father was beheaded by the Ming soldiers; fourteen years ago, my brother was also beheaded by the Ming soldiers. The current Datong Army, But he is stronger than the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, so how can we beat him? Uncle will surrender, and my nephew wants to save his life."


    This guy��s father and elder brother were all beheaded by Ming officers and soldiers because of rebellion. The one who killed his elder brother was Zhao Han''s old acquaintance��Jiangxi governor Zhu Xieyuan.


    The chieftain of the Song family in Shuidong was also converted by Zhu Xieyuan. Not to mention that the official position and territory were not kept, even a lot of land was divided.


    Seeing the collapse of the Ming Dynasty, Song Siding was fooled by An Rupan, so he took the remnants of his forces to raise troops and re-appointed himself as Shuidong Chieftain. He has just had a dry addiction, no matter who calls, he will definitely surrender.


    An Rupan scolded angrily: "Unbelievable thing!"


    Song Siding knelt down, hugging An Rupan''s legs, tearfully said: "Uncle, my nephew really doesn''t want to die. When my father was beheaded, my nephew was young and didn''t remember anything, but my brother was beheaded, and my nephew But I remember it clearly. That head was hung outside Beiya for public display, with eyes open all the time, my nephew was so frightened that I didn��t sleep well for half a year. If I don��t surrender, my nephew...my nephew will also move his head! Woo..."


    An Rupan was upset by crying, and ordered: "Someone come, take this **** away and lock him up!"


    "Uncle, surrender quickly, or we won''t survive..." Song Siding was dragged outside, and the cries gradually faded away.


    The Song family still has thousands of remnant soldiers, who were forced to fight by An Rupan, and they are also thinking about how to surrender at this moment.


    After the chieftain of the Song family was converted to land, only a small amount of land was allowed to be retained. Some of the land confiscated by the imperial court was occupied by eunuchs and civil officials, some by the newly relocated military households, some by the local Han people, and the leftovers went to the Zhuang people (including Buyi) and Miao people.


    The remnant soldiers of the Song family belonged to the Buyi nationality, but there was no such thing as the Buyi nationality at this time. They were always regarded as the Zhuang nationality, and at the same time they were collectively called the Miao people by the court.


    After the land was changed, these Buyi soldiers were also allocated a small amount of land.


    Song Siding made a comeback a few years ago and took back all the land. They already had resentment in their hearts. But at least the Song family has prestige in Shuidong, and the local soldiers will admit it no matter how resentful they are. What is your An Rupan? You, a Shuixi chieftain, went to Shuidong to force everyone to fight!


    "Han soldiers will surrender when they come, don''t give your life to the surname An."


    "I''m afraid that the Han soldiers will break through the stockade and kill us all."


    "If you surrender quickly, don''t kill them. It doesn''t matter if it''s Ming or Datong, the Han soldiers are all the same. As long as we surrender quickly and help the Han soldiers fight the Shuixi soldiers, most of them can still make meritorious service."


    "Why don''t we reverse tonight?"


    "Shuixi soldiers are strict and don''t let us guard the gate of the village. Wait until the Han soldiers come in, and when the Han soldiers come, we will rebel inside."


    "..."


    Thousands of Shuidong soldiers communicated secretly, making up their minds to defect, and waiting for a good time to defect.


    The time will come soon.


    "Woooooh~~~~"


    In the middle of the night, on the mountain behind Beiya, there was a sudden sound of horn horns.


    An Rupan sat up abruptly, rushed out of the house with his weapon in hand, and called a trusted general: "Quickly lead the troops to the mountain for support!"


    The sound of the bullhorn is the garrison on the mountain blowing the horn to warn.


    An Rupan guards the two chain villages, with a valley in the middle and high mountains and cliffs on both sides of the valley. Generally speaking, no one would climb that steep cliff, but just to be cautious, An Rupan still left some troops stationed on the top of the mountain.


    The bullhorn sounded from the top of the mountain, obviously the Datong army had successfully climbed the mountain!


    Guangxi formed mountain soldiers, and of course Sichuan also had them. Moreover, there were two brothers leading the troops, Qin Gongming was the commander of the Guangxi Mountain Army, and Qin Yiming was the leader of the Sichuan Mountain Army. They were both nephews of Qin Liangyu.


    Qin Yiming followed Qin Liangyu to quell the She''an Rebellion. He also followed Lu Xiangsheng and defeated Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng, which is definitely considered a battle-tested one.


    After pacifying the Southwest this time, with Qin Yiming''s military exploits, he will most likely be promoted to the rank of major general.


    "Kill the thief!"


    On the top of the mountain, Qin Yiming held his family''s spear and rushed towards the Shuixi soldiers stationed here in the dark.


    They climbed up from the cliff with more than 30 people, and they were discovered by Shui Xibing.


    There were more than a thousand chieftain soldiers, but they were scattered everywhere, and it was difficult to gather quickly in the middle of the night. Now that his whereabouts were exposed, Qin Yiming no longer hesitated, and led more than 30 people to kill him.


    At the moment of the battle, the enemy army collapsed, mainly because it was too sudden. The soldiers were unprepared, and they didn''t even know how many enemies were going up the mountain.


    Qin Yiming didn''t have time to wait for all the soldiers to go up the mountain, about fifty people climbed up, so he chased after the rout. Near the side of the stockade, there is a small road that can pass up and down. More than 1,000 Shuixi native soldiers were chased and killed by Qin Yiming with 50 people.


    Because of the narrow and steep mountain road, the Shuixi native soldiers rushed to flee, pushing and shoving each other, dozens of people rolled and fell one after another.


    The reinforcements sent by An Rupan met the rout on the mountainside.


    "How many enemies are coming?"


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid there are several thousand... Oh, don''t push me!"


    "Kill the thief, kill the thief!"


    "Run!"


    The fifty people around Qin Yiming shouted while chasing. The Datong army who climbed up the mountain later, although the distance was quite far, also shouted together.


    To the Shuixi native soldiers, the top of the mountain seemed to be full of enemies, and they wished that their parents would have two more legs.


    In the confusion, the Shuixi soldiers who went up the mountain to rescue also turned around and ran down the mountain. Because the path was too narrow and blocked by broken soldiers, they had no way to go up the mountain. Moreover, from time to time there were rout soldiers, who were crowded and rolled down the mountain, and the screams combined with the shouts of killing made the reinforcements frightened.


    The reinforcements were originally retreating, retreating, and inexplicably turned into a rout.


    "Han soldiers are coming! Han soldiers are coming!"


    After these rout soldiers rushed down the mountain, they messed up the entire barracks.


    "kill!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Outside the stockade, Fei Yinggong is also sending troops to cooperate. Although the cannon hadn''t been launched yet, it was impossible to hit the wall of the village, but it also fired indiscriminately into the mountains, purely using the sound of the cannon to boost the power.


    "The Han soldiers are coming, let''s fight back!"


    The Shuidong local soldiers, mainly of the Buyi and Miao ethnic groups, felt that they had an opportunity to turn against the water, and formed small teams with the relationship between relatives and neighbors. They didn''t rush to kill directly, but set fire to their barracks, and then rushed out to set fires everywhere.


    After the battle was established, the Shuixi native soldiers felt that there were enemies everywhere, and they didn''t know where to flee if they wanted to escape.


    "Escape to the opposite village!"


    Finally, a little clever ghost remembered that this is a serial village, and he could go across the valley to another village.


    More and more defeated soldiers spontaneously fled towards the valley, even An Rupan was coerced and fled there. Gathering troops is impossible, the barracks are already in chaos, and the Shuixi soldiers have completely lost their organization.


    Fei Yinggong led his troops into the stockade, and Qin Yiming also came from the mountain. Thousands of rebellious Shuidong soldiers knelt down when they saw them.


    Fei Yinggong left hundreds of people to guard the surrendered soldiers, and then led the troops to chase into the valley.


    On the other side of the valley, the defenders in the village were awakened. Hearing the shouts in the valley from far to near, obviously coming towards them, they thought they had already been killed there.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After hearing the movement, the Datong army here also fired indiscriminately. Who knows where the shells hit.


    But the enemies in the stronghold were even more flustered when they heard the sound of the artillery, thinking that they were attacked by the enemy.


    So, the camp was bombed.


    Shuixi native soldiers ran around unconsciously and screamed. They didn''t know what they were doing, they just ran around shouting crazily, and even forgot to jump out of the wall to escape.


    An Rupan was blocked between the valley and the village by rebels. Hearing the chaotic shouts, he knew that he was completely finished.


    He pulled out his waist knife and planned to commit suicide.


    As soon as he drew the knife and put it on his neck, An Rupan was pushed down by the soldiers, and his back was stepped on several times. This guy subconsciously crawled to avoid it, and after being stepped on and broke his wrist, he finally climbed to a place close to the mountain wall.


    It''s no longer stepped on, but An Rupan always feels aggrieved.


    Suicide can''t be successful, and I don''t know where the waist knife fell. What kind of thing is I, the king of Guizhou?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： 506【Water West Girl】

    Chapter 509 506 [Water West Girl]


    Guiyang.


    Including the army that was originally staying behind, as well as the broken soldiers who fled back one after another, the defenders of this city are about 7,000 people.


    Everyone is terrified!


    An Kun lay on the head of the city, looking at his father who was captured outside the city, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Teenage boys, although they often fight with their fathers, are all disobedient little chieftains. He thought he was a natural general, but in the end he was defeated with less, and he still hasn''t figured out how he lost.


    Now that my own father has also been arrested, do I really want to surrender?


    An Rupan''s wrist is broken, and his arm is still hanging at the moment. He was escorted to the bottom of the city by the Datong army, and he shouted helplessly towards the top of the city: "Akun, surrender! General Fei said, we can take 500 taels of silver and go to Luzon Island with the whole family. No matter what kind of wild land there land, could it be poorer than Guizhou?"


    An Kun hesitated to speak, then sighed, and finally ordered: "Kaicheng!"


    When Fei Yinggong and Qin Yiming came to the gate of the city, An Kun had already brought his generals and knelt there waiting for a long time.


    Several battles were fought, including the surrender of Guiyang, and a total of more than 20,000 native soldiers were captured.


    The accompanying civil servants took the opportunity to register, trying to find out the names and addresses of these people. As a result, most of them don''t have Chinese names, and some don''t even have Yi nationality surnames, so they can only make up names for them according to the homophony of Yi nationality names.


    Each person received a small amount of food and went home, and at the same time brought a note with their name on it.


    Qian reminded Wan, don''t lose the note. In the future, with this note, you can go to the government to settle down and divide the land.


    Those soldiers were ecstatic. After losing the battle, they could still receive food?


    They have no doubts about the settlement and distribution of land. These Han officials are good people and are willing to give them food, so they will definitely not deceive them indiscriminately.


    Except for 1,500 strong soldiers who were left as auxiliary soldiers, the rest of the soldiers went home happily. Before leaving, I also recited the Datong policy, everyone is equal, no slaves, no corvee, no heavy taxes, everyone has land to farm, everyone has clothes to wear, everyone has food to eat...


    With a radius of hundreds of miles, the news spread quickly. Both the Han people and the ethnic minorities were half-believing and excitedly waiting for the land to be divided.


    If any chieftain wants to gather troops to resist again, he will not be able to raise troops at all, unless the Datong Army does not fulfill these promises.


    An Rupan knelt on the ground and said: "General Fei, I will send a few entourages, and the various ministries in Shuixi will be able to pass it on. If you can help the general recover Shuixi without bloodshed, the general will give you an extra thousand taels of silver for my credit." Go to Luzon."


    Fei Yinggong smiled and said: "If you can take Shuixi immediately, I will definitely credit you."


    Bijie, Chishui, Dafang, Zhijin, Jinsha... These are all under the jurisdiction of Shuixi, where An Rupan''s old nest is located. The local people are mainly Yi people.


    Now, the West Route Army led by Huang Yao is working hard to attack Shuixi, where the roads are more difficult than those in northern Guizhou!


    Huang Yao''s first target was Du Yan, commander of Daming Chishuiwei.


    After learning about the collapse of the Ming Dynasty, this guy immediately set up troops in Chishuiwei. Thousands of households such as Pushi, Mani, Baisa, and Aluomi all expressed that they would continue to follow Du''s command. Then, Du Yan sent troops to Bijie to take down Bijiewei and Qixingguan.


    When Du Yan entered the Guihua post, he was beaten back by An Rupan''s native soldiers, and he could only occupy Bijie and Chishui from then on. He fought with An Rupan a few more times, and the two sides shook hands to make peace. Du Yan nominally joined An Rupan, and at the same time proclaimed himself the recruiter of Qianxi.


    Huang Yao led his troops to the south and captured the Thousand Households Office in Pushi by surprise. Du Yan immediately sent envoys to negotiate.


    As for the content of the negotiation, it is nothing more than keeping the land and property after surrendering, and by the way, asking for a small official from the Datong court.


    Du Yan felt that his request was reasonable, who would surrender if he didn''t give benefits?


    Unexpectedly, Huang Yao directly raised his troops to kill, and took down the Mani Thousand Households in half a day.


    Du Yan was so frightened that he couldn''t stand the **** anymore, he didn''t dare to stick to Chishui anymore, and took the army to Bijie in a hurry. On the way, the thousand households of the Aluomi Qianhu House did not want to leave the place where they lived for generations, so they pulled more than a thousand soldiers to break up with Du Yan.


    After a little friction, the two sides parted ways, and Aluomi Qianhu unconditionally surrendered to the Datong Army.


    Du Yan withdrew all the way to Bijie by himself, leaving 800 troops stationed at Layer Taiguan.


    Aluomiqianhu acted as the leading party and led Huang Yao to the stage quickly. The 800 gatekeepers Ma Liu chose to surrender. Seeing that Huang Yao''s army was approaching, Du Yan led his troops to run away again, went west out of Qixingguan and went straight to Wusa Mansion (Weining Yihui-Miao Autonomous Region), where he went to seek refuge with the chieftain of the Yi nationality - this place belongs to the land that has not yet been occupied by the Datong army. Sichuan border.


    Easy to take Chishui and Bijie, Huang Yaocai sent his troops eastward to attack the old lair of the Shui''an family.


    And then, it''s tough!


    "General, there are local bandits shooting arrows in the forest. The search team who explored the road died and five were injured."


    "Did you catch the thief?"


    "The local thief ran fast and only caught one."


    "bring it here!"


    A man of the Yi nationality was escorted in front of Huang Yao, yelling curses.


    Huang Yao frowned and asked the guide, "What did he say?"


    The Yi guide stammered: "He said...he said..."


    "Say it quickly!" Huang Yao scolded.


    The guide of the Yi nationality automatically filtered the swear words, and said: "He said that the gods of heaven, earth, water, mountains, stone, and fire will punish the six gods. He... is cursing the general."


    Huang Yao glanced at the Yi people, frowned and said: "I don''t think you are like a nobleman of the Yi nationality. Since you are a commoner, the Datong army is here to rescue you. Even if you don''t know the truth, the Datong army has not yet attacked the Yi village. Why? Want to risk your life and sneak attack?"


    The Yi guide began to communicate with this person.


    After talking for a long time, the guide of the Yi nationality said: "General, the local Mu Kui, speaks bad things about the Datong army everywhere. He said that the Datong army is coming, and they will kill all the Yi men, rob all the Yi women, and take away all the Yi children as slaves. "


    Huang Yao gritted his teeth and said: "These **** chieftains are playing the old trick of deceiving the people again!"


    In the land west of Shui, there are no counties and guards.


    The supreme ruler is An Shi, the Xuanwei Envoy of Guizhou. Below it is divided into several "Zexi", such as Zhijin County in later generations, which is called "Duoyou Zexi" at this time.


    ��Zexi�� means ��the place where the warehouse is located�� in Yi language. Each Zexi has a warehouse, which is the money and grain storage center in that area, and then evolved into an administrative center.


    Each Zexi, Xuanwei envoys will appoint local officials. Those in charge of affairs are called "Mu Kui", those in charge of government affairs are called "Mo", those in charge of sacrifices and wars are called "Bu", and those who lead craftsmen are called "Gou".


    Below Zexi, there are tribes whose leaders are called "Tumu" (Mukui, Mo, Bu, Gou are all served by Tumu).


    That guy An Rupan is in charge of Thirteen Rivers and Forty-eight Orders.


    Huang Yao thought for a long time, and then summoned the generals and said, "We can''t keep advancing. To go to Shuixi City, we have to go over mountains and ridges. I don''t know how many sneak attacks we will encounter along the way. Even if we can annihilate the main force of the enemy and successfully occupy Shuixi City, these Yi people There will also be troubles in the rear. After we arrived at Jinjiyi, we immediately dispersed the troops. A group of 500 people escorted missionaries to contact the Yi tribes and preached policies to the tribal leaders and Yi people."


    It may seem absurd to discuss the policy of dividing land with tribal leaders, but it is actually completely feasible.


    Because the leaders of the various tribes of the Yi nationality, they are not the owners of the land, but the managers of the land! Let''s put it this way, Tumu does not own the land, but has the right to use and manage the land.


    Wumeng Department.


    Lu Ahuan is worrying about this year''s harvest, the harvest is poor, and the consolation envoy is going to fight again, so he can''t gather so much food to hand in.


    His soil item is probably similar to a county magistrate or a town head. The size of the land is about the same as that of a county, but the population within its jurisdiction is comparable to that of a large town in a wealthy area (slaves are not counted as people).


    "Ada (Father), the Han soldiers are coming!" Lu Tiande rushed in panting.


    Lu Ahuan was so frightened that he immediately stood up: "Call together warriors to defend our village!"


    There is no self-protection ability at all, their population is small, and they were transferred to Shuixi City. Shuixi City is An''s old nest, and now there are 20,000 troops gathered there, waiting for Huang Yao to attack the city.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    In the stockade, iron plates were beaten, and the knocking was very rapid. This message expresses the urgency, not only the tribal men want to join the war, but also the tribal women have to take up arms.


    Many clansmen gathered quickly, and there were only more than 200 young and middle-aged men left, and the rest were all recruited to Shuixi City.


    Lu Tianxiang, who was only fifteen years old, also came forward with a bow and arrow, and a short knife stuck in his waist. This strange woman who was named a first-class wife by Kangxi has now been betrothed to An Kun, and will go to Guiyang to get married when she is sixteen years old.


    It is logically difficult for a girl like her to marry Xuanweishi''s legitimate son, but she is beautiful and well-known for her martial arts skills.


    Lu Ahuan glanced at the people, feeling that he was still not sure about guarding the village, and ordered again: "Call the slaves here too. Tell the slaves that as long as they guard the village, those who have done meritorious deeds will be able to regain their freedom!"


    Not long after, hundreds of serfs, both men and women, also gathered here.


    Some of these slaves were snatched, and some were descendants of slaves. The Yi people in Shuixi are still practicing serfdom.


    And their land, in principle, all belong to Xuanweishi, that is, belong to An Rupan. What Mu Kui and what Tumu are all helping An Rupan manage and manage the land.


    The original Tumen were all from the **** sons of Tusi.


    The eldest son of the chieftain stayed with him to inherit the family business, and the other sons were thrown to various places as Tusi, which is similar to entrusting the sons to manage the land. Gradually, Tumu can also be hereditary, just like princes who actually own the land bestowed by Zhou Tianzi (Tasi), but are only land managers in name.


    The slaves who were summoned were very excited. They didn''t know the prestige of the Datong Army, they only knew that if they won the battle, they would be free again.


    Regardless of men and women, all guard the main roads in the village and wait for the Datong army to come and attack.


    Unexpectedly, the five hundred troops were several hundred meters away from the stockade, and the whole army stopped moving.


    A guide of the Yi nationality was sent to shout: "Who is the local Tumu? Our army is not here to kill and rob. Please come out and talk about big things."


    Lu Ahuan hesitated for a while. He didn''t want to fight either, so he was going out to talk.


    Lu Ahuan said to the Yi guide: "The Han people are cunning, and I can''t go out easily. You let the Han army officers come outside the stockade, and I will go outside the stockade too. We don''t lead troops on either side, so we sit there and have a good discussion."


    "Ada, I''ll go with you!" Lu Tianxiang said.


    Lu Tiande said: "Ada, I will accompany you too."


    Lu Ahuan ordered: "Ah De stays in the stockade. If an accident occurs, immediately lead the troops to fight out. A Xiang will talk to me. You are very skilled in martial arts and you are a girl. The Han officers will not be on guard. If you see me Clenching your right fist, you immediately draw your sword to subdue the Han officer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： 507【brother】

    Chapter 510 507 [Brothers]


    The officer who came to the Wumeng Department to preach the policy is called Zhang Shihe, a nine-year veteran of Chongzhen.


    He didn��t bring any soldiers with him, only Yi guides around him. Such great sincerity surprised the father and daughter of the Lu family. They felt that the Han officers in front of them were very different from the Han officers in the Ming Dynasty.


    The Han officials of the Ming Dynasty did not dare to come to the Yi village at all, and the only few times they were sent to kill them.


    Zhang Shihe cupped his hands and smiled: "Lu Tumu, I have admired his name for a long time. My surname is Zhang. Zhang Shihe is a missionary officer in the Datong Army."


    "Zhang Xuanjiao, I have admired him for a long time." Lu Ahuan can speak Chinese.


    Because the Wumeng tribe is also a horse breeding ground in Shuixi, the Wumeng horses produced here are quite handsome. Since he was more than ten years old, Lu Ahuan has followed his father every year, taking the Wumeng horse to pay tribute to the local Mu Kui, and often assists in escorting the war horse to Guiyang.


    An Rupan asked his son to marry a woman from the Wumeng Tribe, which also meant to win over, mainly for Wumengma.


    Lu Tianxiang looked at Zhang Shihe very boldly, thinking: These Han people are really white, don''t they bask in the sun?


    Lu Tianxiang has long legs and a pretty face. It''s just that the skin color is darker, darker than Zhang Shi and the soldier. As far as her skin color is concerned, she looks a bit like a North African black, like a descendant of a long-term mixed race of black and white, but her facial features are indeed an oriental face.


    Zhang Shihe smiled and said, "Lu Tumu, let''s sit and talk."


    Zhang Shihe sat on the ground without any weapons on his body. After he sat down like this, he couldn''t even escape easily, the Lu family''s father and daughter could chop him to death with a single knife.


    However, they dare not, there are five hundred fellow troops down the mountain.


    Not only the father and daughter of the Lu family dared not, but also the nearby villages did not dare. Because the village is young and strong, most of them were recruited as soldiers and are currently stationed in Shuixi City. The Datong army can easily break through the village.


    Lu Ahuan also sat down. He has a straightforward personality. Since Zhang Shihe is sincere, everyone should sit down and have a serious talk.


    Zhang Shihe glanced at Lu Tianxiang and said with a smile, "Do you two know about the Datong Army?"


    Lu Ahuan nodded: "I heard this year that you captured Bijie and Chishui and drove away all the Han soldiers there."


    Zhang Shihe asked again: "Do you know His Majesty the Emperor of Datong?"


    "Is it the Han emperor?" Lu Tianxiang asked.


    In the Wumeng Mountains, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and they are under the jurisdiction of the chieftain. They know that the emperor has changed, but they don''t know who became the emperor.


    Zhang Shihe said: "Your Majesty''s surname is Zhao today, and the name of the country is Datong. Your Majesty was originally just an ordinary person. He was oppressed by the government and had to bring the poor to rebel. Your Majesty knows the hardships of the poor. Willing to fight for the emperor. His Majesty also said that all ethnic groups in the world are brothers and sisters. Han people are human beings, Miao people are human beings, Tong people are human beings, Yao people are human beings, and Yi people are human beings. There should be no war between ethnic groups. , should love each other."


    Lu Ahuan was surprised, but at the same time dubious: "The emperor of Han really said that?"


    Zhang Shihe nodded and said: "Your Majesty only has three concubines, one of whom is a woman of the Yao nationality. The soldiers of our Datong Army are not only Han, but also Miao, Tong, Qiang, and Yi. Warriors of all ethnic groups train together , eat and live together, and fight together. Regardless of each other, they are good brothers. If anyone oppresses because of their ethnicity, they will be punished and demoted, and at worst they will be expelled from the army."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "The Han people are cunning and are used to cheating. Who knows if what you say is true or not? There are rumors in Zexi that the Han people want to kill all the Yi men, rob all the Yi women, and arrest all the Yi children." Be a slave."


    Zhang Shihe smiled and said: "If you two don''t believe me, you can send a few warriors to our army to have a look. The Datong Army in Sichuan also recruited Yi people from southern Sichuan when it expanded its army. In a short period of time, what have Yi people done? He can command ten soldiers. There are also many Guizhou soldiers. They fought with Governor Zhu Xieyuan and surrendered early to follow His Majesty the Datong Emperor. These Guizhou soldiers were all slaves, including Yi people, Miao people, and children. One of them has already become a general. Not a general like a chieftain, but a general of the Datong Army, and he commands thousands of Han soldiers."


    Lu Tianxiang was surprised: "The Yi general, instead of commanding the Yi people, can actually command the Han soldiers?"


    Zhang Shihe said with a smile: "In the new dynasty of Datong, there is no distinction between ethnic groups. Everyone is brothers and sisters. In this case, why can''t the Yi general command the Han soldiers? In my Datong army, there are not only Yi generals, but also a Han woman." General."


    "Can women from the Han family also be generals?" Lu Tianxiang became more and more curious, sitting cross-legged on the ground and asking.


    The Yi people in Shuixi belong to a patriarchal society, and women are not allowed to participate in wars unless there is an emergency. Mrs. Musk in the early Ming Dynasty, as well as Lu Tianxiang in front of her, both took over the military and political power in place of her son after her husband died. The same is true for Shi Jie and Qin Liangyu, all power belongs to the son.


    Zhang Shihe said: "Your Majesty once said that in terms of personality, all people are born equal, and men and women are naturally equal. Men can be generals, but why can''t women be generals? In my Datong court, there are not only female generals, but also female civil servants." One of the female officials has already become the prefect, do you know about the prefect?"


    "I know," Lu Ahuan nodded, "The mansion of the Han people is bigger than Zexi of the Yi people."


    Xiaohong has indeed been promoted to the prefect, but it is impossible for men and women to be truly equal.


    If Xiaohong is a man, based on her qualifications and achievements, she may have reached the third rank. But he has been an official for so many years, and now he is only promoted to the magistrate, and he has attracted countless gossip. If Zhao Han hadn''t personally ordered it, she wouldn''t even be able to do it.


    Zhang Shihe said to Lu Tianxiang: "If the Wumeng tribe submits to the imperial court, the girl can lead troops to fight, and can also be a civil servant to govern one side."


    Lu Tianxiang''s eyes lit up when she said this, and she almost agreed on the spot, but when she heard her father coughing, she quickly shut up and didn''t speak.


    Lu Ahuan asked: "Is Zhang Xuanjiao here to recruit the Wumeng tribe?"


    "No," Zhang Shihe shook his head and said, "It''s just that there are too many rumors about the Datong Army in Shuixi. General Huang sent us to the Yi tribes to explain to the Yi people what the Datong Army looks like. We don''t kill people indiscriminately. , and will not **** women and children. The Yi people have the custom of capturing slaves, but the Han people do not, and the Datong army will not arrest slaves. After the Shuixi chieftain is wiped out, the people of all tribes of the Yi people will be the people of His Majesty Datong.��


    Lu Ahuan was silent, he didn''t believe it, and was afraid of being deceived by the Han people.


    Zhang Shihe said: "Although the drought in Shuixi this year is not particularly serious, as far as we know, in order to fight the war, An''s chieftain sent people to various ministries to collect food, and even forced the Yi people to serve as soldiers. Is there enough food for the Wumeng tribe? From now on, we will be one family, brothers and sisters, if the Wumeng tribe does not have enough food, we can borrow food from the Datong Army."


    "Can you really borrow food?" Lu Ahuan was moved.


    Zhang Shihe said: "Of course. Since we are brothers and sisters, isn''t it normal for relatives to borrow food? Lu Tu didn''t believe it, so he sent some people down the mountain. I didn''t bring much military food this time, but I can still borrow food." Make some."


    In order to judge whether Zhang Shihe spoke, Lu Ahuan really sent more than a dozen young men to the Datong military camp at the foot of the mountain to borrow food.


    There are more than a dozen young and strong, how many times can they go back to the mountain? It''s just a few stones of grain.


    Lu Ahuan has been sitting outside the gate of the village waiting, seeing the hundreds of catties of grain moved up the mountain, he was immediately moved beyond measure.


    The Datong Army is so good that they can borrow food.


    In contrast, Shuixi Tusi, even if there is a natural disaster, it is impossible to lend them food. Not only that, but the more natural disasters encountered, the more ruthless the chieftain urged the food.


    In addition to urging food, there are corvees.


    Each tribe and village has corvee assigned by the chieftain. The Wumeng tribe mainly raises horses for the chieftain, and there is a quota of tribute every year. When the plague was prevalent, too many horses died, and the Yi people in the Wumeng tribe had to pay back. If you can''t pay for the war horses and can''t produce food, you have to sacrifice boys and girls and go to the local leader of Zexi as slaves.


    Whether it was the Shui''an family or the Shuidong Song family, uprisings broke out every now and then. The Yi, Zhuang, and Miao people could not bear the oppression of the chieftain, so they had no choice but to rise up, and even joined forces with the Han people to rebel.


    More than once, the chieftain couldn''t suppress the uprising, so he could only ask the Ming court to send troops to suppress it.


    In the eyes of the people of all ethnic groups, the imperial court and the chieftain belonged to the same group, and they were all villains who exploited and oppressed them.


    Although the Datong Army only lent a few hundred catties of grain, it made Lu Ahuan very happy. He took Zhang Shihe''s hand and said: "Those who are willing to borrow food are friends. Yi people never treat friends badly. Let''s go in and drink."


    Zhang Shihe said: "It''s not friends, it''s brothers, it''s a family."


    "Hahaha, yes, they are brothers, they are a family," Lu Ahuan pulled Zhang Shihe up, "Brother, let''s go to the stockade to drink, and after drinking, we will be a real family."


    Zhang Shihe said to the Yi guide: "You go down the mountain to report the news, and say that I went to drink in the Yi village."


    Lu Ahuan dragged Zhang Shihe into the stockade, and said to his son: "It''s gone, it''s gone, the people down the mountain are friends, not to fight our enemies. Take out the good wine I treasured!"


    The Yi people who gathered urgently dispersed one after another.


    But those slaves were very disappointed. If they could not fight, they would not be able to regain their freedom.


    The wine jars were taken out, there were no appetizers, and they were poured into a large bowl for dry drinking.


    "Brother, drink this bowl and taste the good wine we brew!" Lu Ahuan enthusiastically said.


    Zhang Shihe''s scalp felt numb immediately. This is not the popular rice wine, but the distilled wine brewed by the Yi people. It looks like it weighs a pound.


    Moreover, the other party seems to let him dry it!


    Zhang Shihe held his big wrist and started to drink. After drinking less than half a catty, he was so choked that he wanted to vomit, and his head was already dizzy.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ahuan laughed, thinking that the Han people can''t drink enough, but the Yi warriors can drink.


    Lu Ahuan raised his hand and pressed the wine bowl: "If you can''t finish it in one gulp, then take your time. I''ll make my brother drunk until he gets drunk."


    Zhang Shihe, as if he had received an amnesty, praised in a dazed way: "Good wine!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： 508【Elimination of middlemen】

    Chapter 511 508��Eliminate middlemen��


    There were only a few sips left of that big bowl of wine.


    Zhang Shihe felt drunk, but not completely drunk. The body began to lose control, and the tongue was a bit loud when speaking, but the ability to think still remained in the brain.


    "Brother...Brother," Zhang Shihe and Lu Ahuan hooked their shoulders together, and said drunkenly, "Shuixi chieftain, this time it''s...it''s over, don''t help...help them fight the war."


    However, Lu Ahuan became more and more sober after drinking, and immediately complained: "I''m not a chieftain, but a native of Wumeng Mountain. How can I be willing to fight? It''s no good to win. At most, I can grab a few slaves and get dozens of catties. Grain. If you **** more food, you must donate it to those Mu Kui. If you are found hiding it, you will be punished. But when the young and strong in the village die, there is a shortage of manpower for farming and grazing. Although I am not as smart as the Han people, I can count This account. Not worth it, not worth it."


    Zhang Shihe picked up the bowl and took another sip, put down the wine bowl without knowing how heavy it was, and made a bang bang sound, and continued: "Over there in Guiyang, the army of Tu... Tusi is probably... probably surrounded, and only Shuixi City is left. There are also...some chieftain soldiers. Brother, don''t... be afraid...of the chieftains, we just...make decisions for the Yi people..."


    boom!


    He fell headfirst on the table and fell asleep directly.


    God is pitiful, the distilled wine brewed by Wumengbu is definitely above 50 degrees, maybe even 60 degrees.


    No wonder Lu Ahuan said that this is his treasured wine.


    Someone dragged Zhang Shihe to rest, and Lu Tiande came over: "Ada, do you really want to help the Han people fight?"


    Lu Ahuan was noncommittal: "Let''s talk."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "Ada, I think this Han is very good, and that Han emperor is also very good. The An family can''t even defeat the Han soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. These Datong troops are even stronger than the Han soldiers of the Ming Dynasty."


    Lu Ahuan drank the rest of the wine and sighed: "Of course the Han soldiers are powerful. As long as they don''t kill all the Yi men and women, we don''t have to fight the Han soldiers. An Bangyan was so powerful back then. , rebelled with She Chongming, and was beheaded by the Ming army. The current An Rupan can''t be compared with An Bangyan."


    The rebellion in She''an caused a lot of trouble. The governor of Guizhou and the general soldier of Guizhou all died. It was Zhu Xieyuan and Qin Liangyu who led the troops to quell it.


    The leader of the rebellion, An Bangyan, is not a chieftain at all, but a Tu Tongzhi after the reform of the land, and can be regarded as Mu Kui of "Duoyou Zexi"��the Ming court did not recognize it, because it had set up prefectures and counties at that time.


    An Rupan, who was captured this time, is also not a chieftain, but also a Tu Tongzhi after reforming the land.


    Anyway, most of Zexi Mukui in the Shuixi boundary are surnamed An, and they were entrusted by an ancestor. Even in Wusa Mansion on the southern border of Sichuan, the chieftain there has the surname An.


    The leader of the Wumeng tribe is surnamed Lu, and there is no benefit to be gained. Why do you want to fight for the surname An?


    Lu Tiande said: "Ada, the clansman sent to borrow food came back and said that the Han soldiers at the foot of the mountain are very powerful. They are all wearing armor. We don''t even have enough leather armor. We will definitely not be able to fight. Ada said that it is as safe as a pan." If we can��t beat them, then let��s join the Han soldiers as soon as possible. All the good horses in the ranch were taken away by An Rupan, but there are still a few vigorous stallions left, and one can be selected and dedicated to the Han emperor. When the foal grows Da, and present some good horses to make the Han emperor happy, and maybe let Ada be the chieftain."


    Lu Ahuan nodded and said, "I definitely want to take refuge with the Han emperor, but the tribe is still serving as a soldier in Shuixi City, so I have to find a way to bring them back safely."


    ��


    Zhang Shihe really didn''t drink to the point of passing out, but he felt that he could not hold on any longer. He was afraid of talking nonsense after being drunk, so he just pretended to be drunk and fell asleep.


    He was helped to a room to rest, and lay down for a while, and there was no one in the room, so he opened his eyes to observe the situation.


    The rooms used to entertain guests are naturally in good condition. But he still couldn''t keep up with the Han family''s rich rural landowners. Zhang Shihe believed more and more what the Yi guide said, that all these Shuixi natives were poor.


    There will be basically no accidents in the mission of recruiting and surrendering.


    So Zhang Shihe fell asleep peacefully. He really drank too much. After sleeping until the next morning, a Yi person invited him to dinner. When Zhang Shihe arrived at the restaurant, Lu Ahuan''s family had been waiting for a long time.


    The rice is buckwheat rice. Rice is not grown here, and sweet potatoes and corn are not introduced.


    In order to entertain distinguished guests, wild boar meat is placed on the table. Their cooking level is not high, they are simply roasted, then cut into slices with a knife, dipped in some salt and mountain seasoning.


    After chatting again, Zhang Shihe finally found out that Lu Ahuan''s eldest son was stationed in Shuixi City at the moment, and he also had a thousand Umeng soldiers under his command.


    Zhang Shihe asked casually: "Brother, do you know corn and sweet potatoes?"


    Lu Ahuan shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Zhang Shihe said: "Both corn and sweet potatoes come from overseas countries, and they can be planted in mountainous areas. Jiangxi, Fujian, Guangdong, Hunan, and Guangxi are mountainous. His Majesty the Emperor ordered officials to plant sweet potatoes and corn in the mountains. It has fed many people. The Tong people in Guangxi and the Miao people in Hunan also depend on it for a living. As long as the Datong army occupies Guizhou, the officials will bring the seeds of sweet potatoes and corn. I don��t want you to do anything, and you will teach How do you plant it."


    "Can you harvest a lot of food?" Lu Ahuan asked.


    Zhang Shihe said: "The harvest is better than that of buckwheat and sorghum."


    Lu Ahuan had some longing, and even began to fantasize about what sweet potatoes and corn looked like.


    Zhang Shihe said again: "Brother, we are already a family, and we still need to make some things clear."


    "Brother, tell me." Lu Ahuan nodded.


    Zhang Shihe said: "The Datong army occupied Guizhou, and the chieftains from all over the country had to change their land to return. The Zexi system was all changed to the prefecture and county system, and the imperial court would send civil officials to manage it. The Tumu of the Wumeng tribe can be retained, but the Tumu is renamed. Mayor, from now on my elder brother will be the mayor of the Datong court."


    "Tumu, the mayor, whatever." Lu Ahuan was very happy that he could keep his position.


    Returning the soil to the flow, and changing it to the state and county level, is already considered the ultimate in Shuixi.


    The town-level units still have to allow the Yi people to self-govern.


    This is a summary of missionary experience over the past few years. Many indigenous tribes are still in a slave society, and some are even primitive societies.


    Zhang Shihe said: "But brother, you should know that His Majesty the Emperor is not allowed to keep slaves. The slaves in Han people''s homes are all converted into hired workers, and there are no more serfs on the west side of Shui."


    Lu Ahuan was silent, he was not happy to release the serfs.


    Serfs are like livestock. They are the property of the family. Why can the emperor not allow them?


    Zhang Shihe asked: "Just say how many serfs are there in my elder brother''s family?"


    Lu Ahuan replied: "There are 12 in my family."


    The 12 serfs are jointly owned by Lu Ahuan and several sons, and some will be distributed in the future. In addition to farming and carrying water, serfs also helped herd herds. Among them, farming is very labor-intensive. Their farm tools are not advanced, and they all belong to mountainous areas.


    Zhang Shihe began to settle accounts: "How much should the 12 serfs eat every day? How much work can they help? From now on, under the rule of Emperor Datong, you will not be required to serve corvee, nor will you be taxed heavily. You became the mayor of the town, and every month There is also salary, food will only be more than before, and money will be more than before. The Wumeng horses you raise can be sold to the government or to businessmen. Horses are so valuable, what are a few serfs? The county civil servant will also send missionaries to help you form a peasant association, and everyone will dig aqueducts together, and if they can��t dig aqueducts, they will dig wells. At that time, you won��t have to travel far to fetch water, isn��t it more cost-effective than serfs?��


    "Is this land the government''s, or our own?" Lu Ahuan asked.


    Zhang Shihe said with a smile: "The land will be distributed, and everyone will have it. Your Majesty stipulates that each paddy field will be divided into four acres. You are all mountainous land, and each person can be allocated a lot of land. You can also grow tobacco leaves, which are more valuable than grain, and you can sell them for money." Wouldn��t life be better if we bought more salt?��


    "Salt is very expensive and hard to buy. If you vote for the emperor, can salt be cheaper?" Lu Ahuan asked.


    Zhang Shihe laughed loudly: "There is a large salt field in Fushun, and the west of Shui belongs to the imperial court. The salt from Fushun can be shipped in, and the goods from the mountains can be shipped out. Without the toast, the price of salt will definitely be cheaper than before."


    The reason why Shuixi chieftains often make trouble is because they have monopolized the sales routes of Sichuan Salt and Shuixima. The Sichuan salt was to be brought in, and the Shuixi horse was to be sold. It was the chieftain of the Shui''an family who had the final say. With the huge profits from salt and horses, the army would naturally become stronger.


    It��s just that the Yi people at the bottom of Shuixi suffered a lot. They are exploited everywhere by chieftains, and many of them can��t even afford to eat salt.


    Even a native like Lu Ahuan is reluctant to eat too much salt, so it makes sense to sprinkle a little on every meal.


    Zhang Shihe began to talk to Lu Ahuan about the benefits of losing the chieftain, that they could increase the price when they sold horses, and that they could reduce the price when they bought salt. After talking about it, Lu Ahuan felt that it was great, if he could buy salt at a low price, what would it matter if he freed the serfs?


    Anyway, there are not many serfs in the Wumeng tribe. The one who really has a large number of serfs is at least Mu Kui from Zexi.


    Even the land of the Wumeng tribe is owned by the chieftain in name.


    Huang Yao��s strategy for recruiting Shuixi was to bypass the two-level chieftains Xuanweishi and Mu Kui, and directly talk to the lower-level Tumu. In the future, to reform the land and return it to the local people is just to cancel the Xuanwei envoy and Mu Kui, and change the name of Tumu to the mayor.


    Don''t let the middleman earn the price difference, and it''s still a two-level middleman!


    The ethnic minorities in the southwestern provinces have various situations. Facing different nationalities, we must choose different strategies. Anyway, it is becoming more and more handy now, unlike the first two years, when Jiangxi policies were copied completely according to the script, and as a result, there were always messy problems when it was implemented.


    After another few days of communication, Lu Ahuan agreed to release the serfs and also agreed to the policy of dividing the land. The premise is that if he is the mayor, he can sell horses freely, and he can buy salt at a low price.


    Zhang Shihe promised that he would apply for the right to operate a salt store for Lu Ahuan, and only he could buy salt in this town and sell it. However, the retail price of salt must be within the range set by the government. If the salt is sold to the common people if it exceeds the official price, the franchise right of the salt store will be withdrawn.


    Can you sell salt yourself?


    In the past, at least Mu Kui had the power!


    Lu Ahuan was overjoyed. He asked his son and daughter, with dozens of young men, to fight with the Datong Army. He also agreed to go out in person to help persuade the surrounding Tumu.


    When they arrived at Shuixi City, many children of Tumu went outside the city and shouted, so that the clansmen who defended the city would submit to the Datong Army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： 509 [Dafang City Chaos]

    Chapter 512 509 [Dafang City Chaos]


    The Datong army that was scattered went to various ministries of the Yi nationality to preach the policy, and it was slowly withdrawn after a month.


    Works amazingly well.


    Mu Kui of Mukui Zexi, bearing the brunt of the incident, actually sent someone to contact him when he learned that the Datong Army was going to preach in nearby tribes.


    Then, this Mu Kui surrendered.


    He is willing to release the serfs and give up the land. The Datong Army naturally gave him preferential treatment. In the future, he would return to the native land, apply for the history of the county canon, and allow him to open a salt shop in the county. At the same time, one-third of the food collected by Mukui Zexi went to the Datong Army, one-third was reserved for the magistrate, and one-third was privately appropriated by Mu Kui.


    "What? Dare to kill my mission officer!"


    "Mu Kui Anlong of Zexi, Huajiao, learned that our army was going to preach in the Yi tribe, so he secretly sent someone to contact Tumu. The Tumu didn''t know what was going on, so he got our army mission officer drunk and killed him."


    Huang Yao was furious, clenched his fists and said, "Send an order to dispatch troops to level that village!"


    "That stockade has already been breached by the five hundred soldiers brought by the mission officer," said Tong Wenxuan, the head missionary. I was killed to vent my anger. This problem is very serious and must be punished, but there are too many violations of military discipline, and the military judge does not know what to do."


    Huang Yao calmed down a little, and thought about it: "The battalion commander of the battalion is temporarily suspended from his post, and everything will be discussed after Guizhou is pacified. Don''t worry about it, report it to the Ministry of War, and I will personally write a letter to His Majesty to intercede."


    How else can I be punished?


    The battalion commander was thrown to Luzon and demoted to lead the troops, and the whole battalion recorded a serious mistake. Even if Guizhou is taken down, the soldiers of the battalion will not be able to get promoted, and must hold back the trend of killing innocent people indiscriminately��even if they have a reason for the incident.


    Huang Yao said: "After three days, attack Huajiao!"


    Mu Kui of Huajiaozexi dared to encourage Tumu to kill the missionary officer, so he naturally became the target of killing chickens and monkeys. If you don''t kill this person, won''t you chill the hearts of all the soldiers in the army?


    Brothers and sisters Lu Tiande and Lu Tianxiang set off with the army with tribal warriors.


    Besides them, other Yi tribe warriors also came. There are more than 2,000 people in total, and they are temporarily handed over to An Hualong.


    An Hualong is the Mu Kui who surrendered. His territory is close to Bijie, and the degree of Sinicization is very high, and he also knows that the Han army cannot stop it.


    Those cannons and small cannons, as well as countless armored guns, shocked An Hualong.


    An Hualong knelt down and said: "General, this Anlong refuses to accept Wang Hua, and I wish to lead the warriors of the Yi tribe to conquer his stronghold first for the general!"


    Huang Yao said with a smile: "No need, just watch it. If you conquer this place, your whole family will move here, and you will be the canon history of this county."


    The ruling center of Huajiaozexi was originally located in the mountains, but now it has been moved to Dafang City.


    The terrain of Dafang City is relatively flat, and there are many Han people in the city. The cultivated land outside the city was also reclaimed by military households, but now it is all occupied by chieftains.


    Seeing the Datong army attacking and encircling the city, the young Anwei trembled with fright.


    "Nizi, Nizi, why did you recruit the Han army?" An Wei scolded.


    Anlong said: "Ada, the Yi people and the Han people have a feud. Shuixi is our Yi people''s territory. Why should we hand it over to the Han people? Didn''t Ada forget how many of us were killed by the Han army more than 20 years ago? tribe?"


    An Wei angrily scolded: "You rebellious son, quickly open the city to meet the heavenly soldiers!"


    During the She''an Rebellion, An Wei didn''t want to rebel, but was lured to a banquet by An Bangyan, but was kidnapped at the banquet. In order to save his life, he had no choice but to rebel against Daming, and after being beaten violently, he quickly surrendered to the Ming army.


    It was precisely because of these experiences that An Wei did not dare to fight with the Han army, but his son was tough.


    Anlong said: "Ada, four years ago, we killed Fang Guoan and seized Dafang City, and we have already forged a deep hatred with the Han people. Even if Kaesong surrendered, wouldn''t we be liquidated?"


    Dafang City was built by Fang Guoan, and was killed by Anlong a few years ago.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The moat is not wide, and it can be crossed by taking a long plank.


    Huang Yao came with a large army. He didn''t even bother to fill up the moat, so he directly pulled out the artillery and started bombarding it.


    An Wei listened to the roaring artillery and thought of fighting the Ming army more than 20 years ago. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, but his body suffered a stroke and it was very inconvenient to walk. He pointed at his son tremblingly and said, "Surrender quickly, maybe you can save your life!"


    Anlong was already determined to resist, and said to his followers: "I, Ada, is sick, take him to rest."


    "Nizi, Nizi!" An Wei was dragged away.


    In the city, a fourteen-year-old Han boy took out a waist knife from under the bed.


    Another crippled Han blacksmith walked in with a hammer in his hand, suppressing his inner excitement and saying, "Major General, the Han soldiers have finally arrived, and the commander-in-chief''s revenge can be avenged!"


    The young man��s name was Fang Zeyu, the son of Fang Guoan. He was only ten years old when his family died tragically, and he had been hiding in the city incognito.


    There are grievances and grievances entangled, it is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong.


    Due to the continuous rebellion of Shuixi Tusi, the imperial court ordered Fang Guoan to build the city. But how can Daming get any money and food in the declining West Mountain? Fang Guoan had no choice but to raise money and food by himself, and recruited a large number of Yi people to work as laborers, and built Dafang City day and night.


    The Yi civil servant couldn''t bear it, rebelled and killed the supervisor, and was suppressed by Fang Guoan''s troops.


    Immediately, the surrounding Yi tribes began to rebel in series, gathering thousands of troops under the leadership of An Long. An Rupan also sent troops to help, and more than 30,000 Yi native soldiers rushed to attack the unfinished Dafang City.


    If you only look at the above, it is a typical official coercion against the people.


    But after Anlong occupied Dafang City, he plundered for three days. Countless Han people in the city died tragically, and the Han people''s property was also robbed. The surviving Han people were captured by Anlong as slaves, and only the Han craftsmen were released.


    "Uncle Qi, what can you do?" Fang Zeyu asked.


    The blacksmith surnamed Qi said: "Contact the Han people in the city and wait for the opportunity to raise troops. Also, see if you can rescue the Han slaves in the city."


    Han slaves were mostly thrown into the mountains to cultivate the land or mine.


    There are also some, farming around the city. When the Datong army came to kill this time, all the Han slaves outside the city were brought into the city and imprisoned.


    "Hurry up, don''t be lazy!"


    Thousands of Han Chinese slaves were tied with both hands and feet. Soldiers of the Yi nationality waved bamboo whips and urged the Han slaves to carry supplies to the city under fire.


    Anlong didn''t have enough Yi soldiers, and the real elite were all recruited to Shuixi City.


    He regarded Han slaves as private property, and he was really reluctant to kill them, and he didn''t want to raise them for nothing, so he forced them to carry supplies.


    The slaves were ragged, and some even had only a rag left over their bodies, barely covering their crotch, and even their buttocks were exposed. Their feet were tied and they could only move half a foot each time they walked. Because of malnutrition, he collapsed while walking, and was beaten by Yi soldiers with whips.


    Anlong sent Yi soldiers to search the city from house to house. He wanted the Han civilians to be detained and detained.


    The surviving Han civilians are mostly artisans, and there are also some small traders.


    These Han people, Anlong must stay, otherwise the city will not be able to maintain its operation. But now that the Datong army came to kill him, he was worried about the Han people, so he could only lock him up first.


    Fang Zeyu and the blacksmith Qi surnamed, heard the movement on the street, and hurriedly lay behind the door to check.


    "What should I do?" Fang Zeyu asked.


    The blacksmith surnamed Qi had no choice but to say: "Hide the weapons first."


    Suddenly, the gunfire stopped.


    The Yi people from Huajiao Zexi who followed the Datong army ran to the city and shouted: "Ah Wu, I am you Ada, don''t give your life to Anlong. All the people of the tribe have surrendered to the Datong army. The Datong army is a good man. Soldiers are different..."


    After the artillery stopped, many Yi soldiers climbed to the top of the city again, but they heard the voices of their relatives persuading them to surrender one after another.


    Anlong''s complexion changed drastically, and he immediately ordered: "Shoot the arrow!"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    After a shower of arrows, the Yi people who shouted outside the city were shot dead on the spot and more than 30 people were shot and wounded. They were so frightened that they quickly retreated outside the moat.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, many Yi soldiers were angry.


    When Fang Guoan built the city, it was true that he oppressed the Yi people. But after Fang Guoan''s death, Anlong occupied Dafang City, oppressing the Yi people at the bottom. Most of the Yi people do not want to fight for the chieftain, they just want to go home to work and farm.


    Mao Yongzhen carried the log with several slaves, and whispered in Chinese: "Prepare to seize the city."


    "I have no strength," said a slave.


    "Even if you can carry a log, why are you afraid you can''t hold a knife?" Mao Yongzhen sneered.


    "Let''s listen to Lord Baihu." Another slave said.


    Mao Yongzhen''s previous official position was a hundred households, and his situation was relatively miserable. It can only be said that he was better than ordinary military households. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, the hereditary military officers of the Ming Dynasty had to have at least a thousand households, and the rest were all oppressed.


    Mao Yongzhen said: "Listen to my order, pretend to be exhausted, and fall the wood to the right together. Chen Er will deal with the one with the whip, Chen Si will grab the knife with me, and Lao Liu and Lao Hu will push down the one in front..."


    The soldiers of the Yi nationality cannot understand Chinese.


    "One, two, three... Pour!"


    Several slaves tilted their bodies, pretending to be exhausted and falling down.


    Immediately, Yi soldiers stepped forward to scold them, and the slaves split up and rushed out with all their might.


    Mao Yongzhen threw a Yi soldier down, Chen Si took the opportunity to grab the knife, and stabbed with the handle of the knife behind his hands. After killing the enemy, he fell to the ground and rolled backwards, slashing the rope between Mao Yongzhen''s feet with a knife.


    Mao Yongzhen came over with his hands raised, pressed the rope against the edge of the knife and dragged it, repeatedly pulling it several times, and the rope binding his hands was also cut. He grabbed the knife and cut off the rope on Chen Si''s body before rushing to help others.


    Everything happened so fast that the Yi soldiers couldn''t react at all.


    The vast majority of Yi soldiers are defending the city, and there are not many who are responsible for supervising the work of slaves. After Mao Yongzhen and the others were freed, they immediately went to rescue other slaves. By the time the nearest defenders arrived, he had rescued nearly a hundred Han slaves.


    And other Han slaves also launched a resistance.


    It''s impossible not to work hard, Mao Yongzhen made such a mess, and they will definitely be liquidated afterwards. At this time, I can only fight hard, anyway, I will die if I fight or not, maybe I can survive if I fight.


    "Take the city, take the city!"


    Mao Yongzhen yelled and ran towards the city gate.


    "Kill all the Han Chinese, and kill the Han artisans in the city!" An Long was furious.


    The Yi soldiers at the head of the city were transferred to suppress slaves, and some Yi soldiers were sent to slaughter Han civilians in the city.


    A group of Yi soldiers rushed into the streets, and someone said: "I, Ada, was shot to death, and my body was lying outside the city. Dasu, do you still want to help Anlong fight? Our clansmen have all defected to the Han soldiers outside." , Anlong will definitely take revenge."


    Dasu, the leader of this group of Yi soldiers, stopped and thought calmly: "The Han soldiers have powerful firearms, and Anlong will definitely not be able to win. Our people have surrendered, and we should surrender too. But we are small, and we cannot defeat Anlong. Anlong wants to kill all the Han people in the city, and we can save the Han people and make meritorious deeds.��


    Dasu took the native soldiers of the clan and ran towards the nearby streets and alleys, where the Yi soldiers were massacring the Han people.


    More than ten steps away, Dasu suddenly shouted: "Han soldiers have entered the city, Han soldiers have entered the city!"


    The Yi soldiers who massacred the Han people were terrified when they heard the words, and they turned around and asked, "Have the Han soldiers really entered the city?"


    "Come in..." Dasu rushed to them and shouted, "Kill!"


    The sudden rebound was a huge success, and the slaughterer was instantly defeated.


    Dasu said to the surviving Han people: "Follow me!"


    Regardless of whether the Han people could understand the Yi language, Dasu led people to kill to another street.


    There are more and more Han people behind them, and some of them are still holding weapons, just picked up from the ground.


    The blacksmith surnamed Qi was seriously injured, and he was almost dying.


    Fang Zeyu clasped his fists at Dasu and said, "Don''t say thank you for your kindness, there will be rich rewards in the future."


    Dasu said: "Run quickly, mess up the city, the Han soldiers haven''t entered the city yet."


    Fang Zeyu pulled out his waist knife and shouted in Chinese: "I am the son of Fang Guoan, if you are a hero, follow me to seize the city!"


    "Go together, go together!"


    The Han people shouted in unison, they have had enough.


    (Thanks to Qian Tanda, the leader who loves loli 001 for the reward. In addition, double monthly tickets, please ask for monthly tickets.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： 510【Wild Huntress】

    Chapter 513 510 [Wild Huntress]


    There are really not many Yi soldiers in Dafang City, only three or four thousand in total.


    They also had to guard each section of the city wall, sent troops to massacre the Han people, and supervised the work of the Han slaves. In desperation, Anlong could only recruit the Yi people in the city to temporarily serve as soldiers with various simple weapons.


    Slaves rebelled at the gate of the city, and Yi soldiers rebelled in the city, followed by the Han people, and the whole city was completely in chaos.


    "Han soldiers have entered the city, Han soldiers have entered the city!"


    Anlong heard the shouts in the city and turned pale with fright: "Which city wall has been breached?"


    How do the followers know? Standing there staring wide-eyed.


    "Go and check!" An Long roared.


    The chieftain''s soldiers hurried out and ran to inspect various sections of the city wall.


    The Yi people who were temporarily recruited as soldiers saw the well-armored Datong army outside the city, and then looked back at the messy Dafang City. In panic and fear, some people finally started to flee, and more and more Yi people fled.


    "Choose anyone who escapes!"


    Anlong roared sharply, and then ordered: "A few slaves rebelled, why haven''t they been killed yet? Send all the archers and shoot the slaves to death!"


    "kill!"


    But Huang Yao found that the city was in chaos, and some people were even setting fire to it, so he immediately ordered the whole army to attack the city.


    The siege equipment has not yet been built, only the simple wooden ladders carried by the army. Fortunately, the walls of Dafang City are not high, and they can be climbed up with simple wooden ladders.


    The Datong army besieged on three sides, and the Yi warriors accompanying the army also attacked the city under the leadership of An Hualong.


    "Han soldiers are coming!"


    The Yi soldiers on the top of the city shouted one after another.


    The Yi people who were temporarily recruited as soldiers were killed before fleeing. As soon as they returned to the top of the city, they saw the Datong army attacking and immediately fled down the city wall again.


    "Our people have joined the Han soldiers, don''t fight Anlong anymore!" Another group of Yi soldiers defected.


    There were too many Yi people fleeing, and the military law team couldn''t suppress them.


    Mao Yongzhen commanded more than 200 slaves who had been killed, and the rest were besieged near the city gate.


    The Yi soldiers who besieged them heard the chaos everywhere, and saw a large number of Yi people fleeing, and the shouts of killing outside the city were getting closer. This situation made the Yi soldiers at a loss, thinking that the Datong army had already captured the city wall. Some people who were greedy for life and afraid of death stopped besieging and killing Han slaves, and turned around and fled towards the city.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, An Long flees for his life with his own soldiers on horseback. His parents and relatives don''t care.


    The east side of Dafang City is surrounded by mountains, surrounded by three and missing one. There is no Datong Army there.


    Anlong led nearly a hundred Shuixi cavalry, ran eastward all the way, and rushed out of the door.


    "Mu Kui has escaped, Mu Kui has escaped!" The sharp-eyed Yi soldiers shouted in horror, and while shouting, they also fled towards the east city.


    The morale of the remaining Yi soldiers collapsed, and they fled to the east one after another.


    "kill!"


    The morale of the slaves was boosted, ready to take the opportunity to hunt down the enemy.


    Mao Yongzhen shouted: "Don''t chase after me, open the city gate with me, it''s important to open the city gate!"


    At this moment, Dasu led the rebel Yi soldiers, Fang Zeyu led the Han people in the city, and rushed over to open the door to meet the Datong army.


    "Fix formation, formation formation!"


    Mao Yongzhen was taken aback.


    Fang Zeyu shouted quickly: "My own people, don''t kill me by mistake. I am the son of Fang Guoan, I am the son of Fang Guoan!"


    "Master Fang Zongbing?"


    "The major general is not dead!"


    Some slaves who were former officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty immediately found their backbone.


    But the slave who was born in a low-level military household scoffed at Fang Zeyu. In their view, neither Fang Guoan nor that Anlong is a good thing.


    The gates of the city opened soon, and Huang Yao rode into the city. The first order he gave was: "Regardless of Han people and Yi people, put down your weapons and stop killing indiscriminately. Anyone who takes advantage of the fire to loot will be executed on the spot!"


    "Fang Zeyu (Mao Yongzhen) kowtows to the general!"


    The two hurriedly bowed down, and the rest of the Han and Yi people followed suit.


    Huang Yao nodded and said, "It''s good that you took the lead in the uprising." Then he smiled and said to Fang Zeyu, "Young hero, how old are you?"


    "Reporting to the general, I am already fifteen (empty years old)." Fang Zeyu said.


    Huang Yao liked it even more: "It''s not much older than my son, follow me and obey orders."


    "Thank you, General," Fang Zeyu was overjoyed, and then exclaimed, "I almost forgot. General, an elder here is seriously injured. Please send someone to treat him!"


    East of the city.


    All the good horses were confiscated, and Lu Tiande and Lu Tianxiang, brothers and sisters, each rode a mare for calving.


    When the infantry besieged the city, the cavalry rushed to the east of the city, and the Lu brothers and sisters followed on horseback.


    Anlong took the bodyguard cavalry out of the city, and he didn''t run far when he saw the Datong cavalry chasing him. The guy was so frightened that he sped up and fled towards the mountain, and then separated half of the cavalry to cut off the rear.


    The Datong dragoons slowed down their horses and shot at the enemy cavalry behind them.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and more than ten riders fell dead.


    Lu Tianxiang waited for the dragoons to shoot before speeding up and rushing forward. On the undulating horseback, he drew a bow and set an arrow, and shot an enemy cavalry over with one arrow.


    "Good archery!"


    Yang Zhan praised, and then ordered: "Kill the enemy!"


    Yang Zhan was the Wu Tanhua of Chongzhen for ten years. Compared with other dragoon generals, he carried an extra long spear from his family.


    There were still some enemy cavalry that were broken, Yang Zhan quickly overtook Lu Tianxiang, and took the lead in killing them. Several enemy cavalry surrounded him, Yang Zhan raised his spear to stab him, and the enemy was thrown into the air, and then hit another enemy.


    The enemy army was terrified and did not dare to resist, so they reined in their horses and fled.


    Lu Tiande was also bending his bow and nodding an arrow, but his archery skills were much worse, and he hit the enemy''s horse''s **** with one arrow.


    "Drive!"


    While Yang Zhan was fighting, Lu Tianxiang actually passed through the gap between the enemy cavalry, one man and one horse went into the mountain to pursue An Long.


    "My sister is back, it''s dangerous!" Lu Tiande shouted anxiously.


    Lu Tianxiang didn''t hear it at all, she had already rushed into the mountain.


    Yang Zhan divided 30 dragoons, picked up the scattered and fled enemy cavalry, and chased into the mountain with the rest of the dragoons himself.


    This is a river valley, and the river comes from the northeast.


    The further upstream, the more difficult the road along the river is, and the cavalry cannot form a formation, so they can only line up and run forward.


    After traveling for several miles, he could no longer ride a horse and had to dismount and lead him away.


    Both sides were running wildly. Lu Tianxiang had a short knife on his waist, a bow and arrow in his hand, and ran fast with his long legs.


    After all, as Mu Kui, Anlong has been pampered all year round, and he is forty or fifty years old. How can he outrun young people? This guy was so tired that he was out of breath, and his pace was getting slower and slower, and he blocked it at the front again, so the guards could only slow down.


    Seeing the pursuers approaching, An Long shouted: "Go and block it!"


    There are more than 30 Yi soldiers left. They did not dare to disobey the order, and turned to face Lu Tianxiang one after another.


    There were also a few who jumped into the river to escape when they saw Yang Zhan leading the troops.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Lu Tianxiang stopped, put her hands on her knees and gasped for breath.


    A fierce arrow came, and Lu Tianxiang dodged on his side. Then he quickly got up, knelt down on one knee, drew the bow, and shot arrows at the enemy.


    It''s a pity that after running for a long distance, my breath was unstable, and the arrow missed.


    Seeing more than a dozen enemy soldiers raising their bows, Lu Tianxiang plunged into the reeds by the river and quickly moved in the reeds. After she regained her breath, she drew the bow to the full five points, quickly stood up to aim, continued to draw the bow and shot, and then immediately squatted down to transfer.


    "what!"


    This arrow also misses, but hits an enemy''s arm.


    Yang Zhan finally arrived with his troops: "Raise the gun!"


    After abandoning their horses, some dragoons climbed directly to the hillside to aim because they could not deploy their formation.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A round of gunfire was fired, and the enemies fell down one after another. There were two lucky ones left, one jumped into the river and escaped, the other knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianxiang came out from the reeds and continued to chase An Long with his long legs.


    Seeing this, Yang Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry: "This woman, does she want to take credit from me?"


    After running for another mile, Anlong couldn''t run anymore. He lay reclined against the hillside, breathing like a bellows.


    Seeing Lu Tianxiang catching up again, An Long had to stand up again. He no longer ran along the valley, but climbed the slopes, trying to escape into the mountains.


    It is also mountain climbing, Anlong Wu has a short stature, and it is very difficult to climb up. But Lu Tianxiang is extremely dexterous, like a deer jumping in the mountains, closing the distance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Anlong was furious, leaning on the hillside, untied his bow and arrow and wanted to shoot.


    When An Long untied the bow, Lu Tianxiang became vigilant, hid behind a small tree, and began to bend the bow and set the arrow.


    "Phew!"


    "Phew!"


    The two shot their arrows almost at the same time. An Long''s arrow brushed against the bark of the tree, and Lu Tianxiang''s arrow hit An Long''s...knee slightly.


    How can you run after being hit by an arrow in your knee?


    An Long wanted to cry but had no tears. He threw away his bow and arrow and waited to be caught. If he ran again, he would be exhausted.


    Yang Zhan also led his troops to crawl over. Lu Tianxiang, like a puppy protecting food, hurriedly shouted: "I caught that!"


    Yang Zhan said depressedly: "I will not compete with a little girl for merit."


    Lu Tianxiang suddenly smiled and said, "I''m not trying to rob you, I''m going to make meritorious service and become a female general."


    "If you want to be a general, take your time."


    Yang Zhan slid down the hillside, sat by the river, and slowly took out his pipe.


    After stuffing the shredded tobacco, he found that there was still a piece of matchstick left, so he used the burning matchstick to light the cigarette. He sat by the river and swallowed the clouds, allowing the soldiers to catch An Long, as if he really didn''t want to take credit for it.


    This guy has resentment in his heart!


    He was the first warlord in Sichuan who voluntarily defected to him, and he has made many military exploits, but now he can only command 2,500 cavalry��he took tens of thousands of soldiers to join the Datong Army.


    Yang Zhan felt that he was deliberately suppressed.


    If it was not deliberately suppressed, why would they be punished and demoted for violating military discipline every time they made great achievements?


    Yang Zhan felt that the rules of the Datong Army were too inhumane, and they were particularly rigid and unreasonable.


    "Hey, are you angry?" Lu Tianxiang came over with a bow and arrow.


    Yang Zhan turned around while smoking a cigarette, and couldn''t help laughing: "The little girl is good at martial arts. My son is thirteen years old this year, and he is very good at martial arts. He has no marriage contract yet. How about being my daughter-in-law?"


    Lu Tianxiang shook her head: "Don''t do it, I''m 15 years old, your son is too young."


    Yang Zhan said: "It''s just right to be two years older."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "No. My future husband-in-law will be taller, older, and stronger than me. He will be more accurate in archery than me, and he will be better at riding horses than me. "


    Yang Zhan realized that he met all the conditions, and immediately sighed: "I have a family. This Datong Army, it is not easy to get promoted, and if you take too many concubines, you will be fired immediately. Don''t hurt me."


    Lu Tianxiang couldn''t help rolling her eyes, thinking that this guy is crazy.


    (Ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： 511 [Zunyi still belongs to Guizhou]

    Chapter 514 511 [Zunyi still belongs to Guizhou]


    Anlong was beheaded. Within three generations, all the direct males were beheaded.


    The heads of Anwei and Anlong father and son sent Yi soldiers to ride on horses in boats and take them to various places in the south to spread the prestige of their heads.


    Mu Kui from Huozhuozexi, Deduzexi, and Douzexi all expressed their willingness to join the army, and sent their eldest son and warriors to accompany the army to help out.


    Huozuoze River is Nayong County, and Duze River and Duoyou Zexi are Zhijin County.


    Although Liu Mu Zexi didn''t see his head, he also took the initiative to join the Datong Army. Instead of going to Huang Yao to surrender, he surrendered to Fei Yinggong, because Liumuzexi was very close to Guiyang, and he had already received news of An Rupan''s defeat.


    The chieftains of the Yi nationality often rebel, but they are not as strong as the chieftains of the Zhuang nationality.


    Many of the Zhuang soldiers are professional mercenaries who rely on fighting for the Ming government for a living. Sometimes they deliberately provoked wars, and then helped the Ming government to quell the chaos, taking the opportunity to rob money, food and land. Therefore, the two divisions in Guangxi have been fighting for many years, and some corners and corners are still not recovered.


    On the Shuixi side, after Huang Yao murdered and established his prestige, the surrounding chieftains quickly surrendered.


    Half a month later, Huang Yao led his troops to Shexiang Post. His soldiers fought more and more. In addition to the Datong army, peasant soldiers and civilian husbands, the number of Yi troops accompanying the army reached 6,000.


    The Yi soldiers at Shexiangyi, how dare they resist? Retreat directly to Water West City.


    Shuixi City is located in the urban area of ??Qianxi in later generations.


    At the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Mrs. Shexiang took refuge in the imperial court and organized the people to build the Nine Posts in Longchang to strengthen the imperial court''s control over Guizhou.


    Among them, Guli Station has the largest scale and has become a transportation hub in western Guizhou.


    Shuixi Station is located on the west side of Guli Station. It was originally the garrison of the Ming Dynasty army, which is equivalent to laying a nail in the hinterland of Shuixi Tusi to control the Quartet.


    In the third year of Chongzhen, the An family was defeated, and the land was reformed to return to Liuzhou. The Ming army expanded Shuixi Station into Shuixi City.


    A few years ago, An Rupan became self-reliant, stole Shuixi City, and used it as the ruling center. It wasn''t until Guiyang was conquered that the old nest was moved there, and Shuixi City was handed over to his younger brother to manage.


    In Shuixi City and its surrounding areas, there are a large number of Han people, and the situation is similar to that in Dafang City. However, among the Han people here, only some military households became slaves, and merchants, farmers, and craftsmen continued to live as usual.


    An Rushuo received a letter from his brother Pan Rupan to persuade him to surrender, and also learned that Huang Yao''s army had arrived at Shexiangyi, and suddenly became disheartened.


    Huang Yao''s army is in the west, Fei Yinggong''s army is in the east, and An Rushuo has been trapped.


    Moreover, all chieftains either died or surrendered, leaving only An Rushuo to fight alone. Xiongsuo Zexi and Zewo Zexi behind him were also a little ready to move, wanting to bypass An Rushuo and surrender.


    "Father, let''s surrender. Uncle''s tens of thousands of troops have been defeated, how can we survive?" Anba persuaded.


    An Rushuo is still unwilling, he wants to continue to be a toast. But the Datong Army offered him the condition that the whole family immigrate to Taiwan, and they were not even allowed to stay in Guizhou.


    How can anyone bully people like this?


    An Ba said anxiously: "Father, if you surrender now, you can still go to Taiwan with one thousand taels of silver. If you resist stubbornly, after the city is broken, our whole family will lose their lives! Uncle said in the letter, if not for cousin Even so, they fought against the Datong Army, and they couldn��t even go to Taiwan. They had to immigrate to Luzon with the whole family. The child didn��t want to die, and he didn��t want to go to Luzon. Song, at least Taiwan is considered Fujian."


    An Rushuo walked up and down the room, upset and undecided.


    "Mu Kui, the Datong army is here!" A soldier came to report.


    An Rushuo sighed dejectedly: "Let''s open the city."


    "yes!"


    Anba was overjoyed, and immediately prepared to go out of the city and kneel to meet the heavenly soldiers.


    An''s lair, Shuixi City, was taken without bloodshed. After Huang Yao entered the city, he immediately asked the military officials and missionaries to release the serfs as the people, and then allocated households and farmland to the people near Shuixi City.


    Huang Yao did not leave for the time being, fearing that the chieftain would rebel if he surrendered, so he had to help the civil servants to calm down the situation.


    Knowing that Shuixi City was taken, Fei Yinggong from Guiyang left some farmers and soldiers to defend the city, so he sent his troops towards the northeast of Guiyang. There are Han people, Miao people, and Tong people (Zhuang and Buyi people). There are not many Yi people, and the degree of Sinicization is very high. Even in most areas, the soil was reformed and returned to the bloc in the early Ming Dynasty, and only a small part was converted to the native land and returned to the bloc at the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    Northeast of Guizhou, the lookout was attached, and there was basically no war.


    Even the few little chieftains left there accepted the policy honestly, freed the slaves and cooperated with the division of land.


    The reason is that the Bozhou Rebellion and the She''an Rebellion have caused serious disasters in Northeast Guizhou. The rebel native soldiers plundered wantonly, and the Ming army came to rob again, resulting in a sharp drop in the population of all ethnic groups, and the chieftains and the people were unwilling to fight again.


    The real unlucky ones were the two divisions in Guangxi.


    They fought with the soldiers in Guangxi for several years. This time they cooperated with the troops in Guizhou, and they encountered the stubborn resistance of the chieftain in Southeast Qiandong. Basically, chieftains fought one by one, and there were also many cowards who escaped from Guangxi and served as mercenaries for the chieftains in Southeast Guizhou.


    It took three months for the Guangxi Datong Army to take Liping Mansion alone.


    Half of Guizhou has been decided, and the chief political envoy of Guizhou has also taken office. The left chief envoy is Kuang Lu from Guangdong. It was the guy who was born as a child prodigy, because of his wildness, he offended the county magistrate and went into exile in half of China. During his escape, he fell in love with the female chieftain of the Yao nationality in Guangxi.


    Kuang Lu used to be the political envoy of the right minister of Guangxi, so he recruited his old friend to surrender, which saved the Datong army some effort.


    Kuang Lu also came with a decree, which made Huang Yao and Fei Yinggong look stupid.


    Zunyi, Wusa (Weining), Zhenxiong, Wumeng (Zhaotong), Guihua (Yiliang), and Dongchuan were all separated from Sichuan and placed under the jurisdiction of Guizhou Province��this is only temporary. After the recovery of Yunnan, the administrative Zoning will also change.


    Sichuan territory is too big, it must be split!


    Bijie, Chishui, and Pushi were merged into Bijie Prefecture, which governed Bijie and Chishui counties. Pu City merged into Chishui County.


    All those Zexi streams in the west of the water will be abolished. With Luguang River, Yachi River, and Sira River as the boundary, Shuixi Mansion was set up, and the government of the mansion was Shuixi City (Qianxi City). It consists of five counties: Xiongsuo (Jinsha), Dafang, Zhijin, Huozhuo (Nayong), and Jiale (Liupanshui).


    The territory previously ruled by Tume has been changed to a town-level unit. Tumu is renamed the mayor, but it cannot be hereditary. After the death of the current mayor, try to arrange Yi people to succeed him. At least half of the officials in each town must be Han Chinese.


    The Datong imperial court''s rule over Shuixi is temporarily unable to control the villages and towns, but it has made great progress compared to Ming Dynasty.


    The biggest progress is the complete abolition of slavery!


    Zhao Han personally ordered Huang Yao''s army not to leave Shuixi, and the war in Guizhou was handed over to other troops to guard the field to prevent the Yi people from rebelling. Of course, Wusa Mansion, Zhenxiong Mansion, Wumeng Mansion, and Guihuasi, which were just assigned to Guizhou from Sichuan, also belong to the land of Shuixi in a broad sense, with the Yi people as the main population, so Huang Yao can divide his troops to attack.


    At this time, the warlords of Duyun Prefecture, Anshun Prefecture, and Pu''an Prefecture wrote to Guiyang to request submission.


    Of course, these Han warlords only control the main local cities.


    For example, Yang Yiping of Pu''an Prefecture, only the state city (Pan County) and Weisuo are actually controlled, and the rest belong to the small chieftain''s territory.


    The four-way army that attacked Guizhou, except for Fei Yinggong''s troops, the rest could not withdraw for the time being. All have to use a large army to sit in town and assist in the work of settling down and dividing the land. There must be troubles in the process of dividing the land.


    The government decree brought by Kuang Lu, and another one is to form a large number of inspection departments.


    The peasants and soldiers who accompanied the army were divided into many, and the armed police force was formed on the spot. Their families will also move here, and they will live and thrive in Guizhou in the future, relying on the armed police to maintain the stability of Guizhou.


    Only after the formation of armed police forces in various places can the Datong Army be completely withdrawn. It is estimated that Guizhou will be pacified next spring.


    Want to reform the land and return it to the people, want to abolish slavery, and want to distribute the land to the people, it is so troublesome and complicated. It''s not like in history when the Manchu Qing went south and brought the surrender chieftain to fight there. Except for changing the ruler, nothing else changed.


    The Datong Army made such a big commotion in Guizhou, what is the puppet imperial court in Yunnan doing?


    Didn''t do anything.


    After Mu Tianbo quelled the chieftain''s rebellion, he returned to Kunming to sit in town to prevent the emperor from messing things up.


    The emperor had no other intentions than playing songs every night, he just seized the time to have fun, and surrendered immediately when the Datong army came.


    The civil officials in Yunnan also seized the time to search for money. They have already found out that as long as they are not notorious, as long as they are not stubborn, the Datong court will only take away the land, and will not use the floating wealth of the officials and the people.


    It was Mu Tianbo who really wanted to resist, because the Mu family was the largest landowner in Yunnan��millions of acres of land, too much to manage and plant, and even the slaves and common people quietly occupied it without knowing it.


    Shuixi City.


    Lu Tianxiang begged to see Huang Yao on horseback, and when he finally saw him, he asked, "Why didn''t you let me go to Uzzah to fight?"


    Huang Yao explained: "The court ordered that the children of Mu Kui and Tu Mu, who became local officials, and their children from twelve to sixteen years old, be sent to Nanjing to study. It is not to take you as hostages, but to let you learn Chinese. , Knowing Chinese characters, you can be an official in Shuixi when you grow up. Your Majesty said that twenty years later, new officials in Shuixi will not be able to be illiterate."


    "As a female general, I don''t need to be literate, just being able to speak Chinese is enough." Lu Tianxiang said.


    Huang Yao said with a smile: "To be a general in the Datong Army, you must be able to read. Otherwise, you will be promoted to the post commander at most. There is a general surnamed Zhang (Zhang Tieniu), who can fall asleep when he touches a book, and he is also forced to read. I wrote a few hundred words, and now I can read the letter by myself."


    Lu Tianxiang said depressedly: "Which idiot made this rule? When you fight a war, you fight a war, and you''re not a civil servant. Why do you know so many characters?"


    "The rules set by His Majesty, if you have any doubts, you can ask His Majesty to see you when you go to Nanjing." Huang Yao smiled more happily, he also experienced the hardship of literacy.


    "Your Majesty..." Lu Tianxiang said boldly, "The emperor is not right in everything. It is wrong to be a general only if you can read and write. Besides, I will be seventeen (false) in a year, not sixteen, so I don''t need to go to Nanjing read."


    Huang Yao didn''t bother to talk to her, and called his adjutant: "Order all the ministries, and after three days, send troops to Uzza''s mansion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： 512【Dont want to go back】

    Chapter 515 512 [I don��t want to go back]


    The children of Mu Kui and Tumu in Guizhou, including Fang Zeyu, an orphan of a Ming soldier, should be selected to study in Nanjing as long as they are of suitable age.


    Sichuan, Hunan, and Guangxi, those chieftains who are willing to surrender, in addition to being given franchise business, many can also get small officials like the mayor of the town. Their children have already arrived in Nanjing, and Jinling University has special basic courses.


    "It''s fine if you don''t allow me to bring my entourage, why can''t I bring my own horse?" Montai complained, rubbing his ankle.


    Sheqi held up his leather bag to drink water, and laughed, "Men from the Yi family, can''t even walk on mountain roads?"


    Mengtai sighed: "I can''t even speak Chinese, even if I go to Nanjing, I will definitely not be able to learn to read." After a while of annoyance, Mengtai pointed to Lu Tianxiang resting under the tree, winked and said, "That girl is so beautiful, you know Which one is it?"


    Sheqi said: "It belongs to the Lu family."


    The surnames of the Yi people at this time basically have historical inheritance.


    The surname Meng may be a descendant of the Nanzhao royal family.


    The surname Wumeng may be a descendant of King Wumeng of the Song Dynasty.


    Even a daughter like Lu Tianxiang, who is a small native, was once wealthy in her ancestors. The surname "Lu" was bestowed by Zhu Yuanzhang. Most of the Yu surnames in the Yi nationality were changed after the Lu surname migrated.


    As for the common people of the Yi nationality, in the late Ming Dynasty, they generally only had first names but no surnames.


    The one named Azhu means fox; the one named Ahai means mouse; the one named Kere means puppy... There is also a name like Ergu, which means craftsman, which is obviously superior to kittens and puppies.


    This time, Zhao Han ordered that civilians and slaves must give themselves a surname when they settled down.


    Then there was a ridiculous picture��


    Official: Do you have a Chinese name?


    People: None.


    Official: Take one.


    People: No.


    Official: What''s your name?


    People: Ah Zhang (crow).


    Officer: What''s your last name?


    People: None.


    Official: Take one.


    People: What is your last name, Mr. Guan?


    Officials: Surnamed Wang.


    People: Then my surname is also Wang, and my name is Wang Azhang (Wang Crow).


    Due to the language barrier, there is also a translator throughout the process.


    Basically, whatever the surname of the officials who registered the household registration, the surnames of those Yi civilians were the same, which caused Zhang Wang, Li Zhao to bloom everywhere in Shuixi.


    "Let''s go!" shouted the Han official leading the team.


    Meng Tai patted his **** and stood up, quickened his pace, and ran to Lu Tianxiang to strike up a conversation: "I''m Meng Tai from Mu Xishan, what''s your name?"


    "Lu Tianxiang." The girl strode forward.


    Mengtai said: "We also have a surnamed Lu. Don''t you Ada have a son? You are the only woman on this trip to Nanjing."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "My two elder brothers are both over sixteen years old."


    Meng Tai said: "Those Han officials said that those who went to Nanjing to study this time can return to Shuixi to be an official in the future. If your elder brother doesn''t go, will you be asked to return to Shuixi to be an official?"


    Lu Tianxiang held her head high and said, "I want to be a female general."


    Monte glanced at the bow and arrow on her back: "Can you shoot?"


    Lu Tianxiang asked back: "Mu Kui of Huajiao Zexi, his head was beheaded this time. Do you know?"


    "Yes, his whole family was killed by Han soldiers." Meng Tai nodded.


    Lu Tianxiang said proudly: "I caught An Long."


    Mengtai was shocked, and sincerely praised: "You are really amazing!"


    Travel for another half day to Longchang Station.


    All stop to rest, and continue on their way tomorrow.


    The officials leading the team bowed to Longchang Station, and were still doing the disciple salute.


    Fang Zeyu asked: "Who is Mr. worshiping?"


    The official replied: "This is the place where Lord Yangming got enlightened."


    "Who is Lord Yangming?" Fang Zeyu''s whole family was killed. At a young age, he had only been educated for two years, and he had never heard of Wang Yangming''s name.


    The official did not explain, but said: "You will know when you go to Nanjing to study."


    Actually, there is no wife in the wife cake, and the enlightenment in Longchang is not in the Longchang post, but in the nearby Longgang Mountain where the Miao people live.


    Go back the next day and arrive in Guiyang soon.


    "The city wall here is so high, how can it be attacked in a war?" Mengtai was shocked for no reason.


    Sheqi also said: "Yes, it''s so tall."


    These teenagers have no knowledge. They feel very high when they see Shuixi City, and their knowledge is refreshed when they see Guiyang City.


    They were brought into the city, and everything they saw was strange.


    Moreover, there are many Han people here, countless times more than that in Shuixi��the Han people account for 70 to 80% of the population inside and outside Guiyang City.


    The boys and girls were arranged in the Xingui county government office, where there was already a group of teenagers waiting, but they came from the northeast of Guizhou. After the two groups of people merged, the team grew to more than fifty people, and then went east along the post road, plunged into the mountains in western Hunan, and took a boat.


    Go to Chenzhou Fucheng (Yuanling), the prosperity here is comparable to that of Guiyang City.


    Then take the boat to Changde Mansion, and the city once again looked at the young people in Guizhou as stupid.


    Traveling across Dongting Lake by boat was also refreshing to them. They did not expect such a big lake to exist in the world.


    Immediately, passing by Yuezhou Fucheng.


    If the goods in Hunan want to enter the Yangtze River by water, they must pass through this place.


    "A lot... a lot of people... a lot of boats..." Lu Tianxiang was dumbfounded. She didn''t go into the city at all, but only saw the port and the wharf.


    Fang Zeyu grew up in Shuixi, and it was the first time he saw such prosperity. But while being shocked, he said to those Yi teenagers in a proud tone: "This is the rich land of my Han family. You will return to Shuixi to be officials in the future. If you still want to rebel, just think about what you saw today." smell."


    Lu Tianxiang glared at him: "Who wants to rebel? I want to be the female general of the Datong Army!"


    Fang Zeyu stood on the bow of the boat with his hands behind his back, pretending to be full of style: "You are a woman, so I won''t tell you these things."


    Lu Tianxiang asked: "Do you dare to compare archery with me?"


    "I... I''ll talk about it later." Fang Zeyu felt ashamed. He hid in the blacksmith''s house and had never learned archery.


    They didn''t know that the Hunan border they crossed just experienced a severe drought in the whole province last year. There are only eight words in the history books: thousands of miles of red land, hunger and plague.


    On the contrary, literati poems describe the severe drought in Hunan: "In June, the grass withered, and the millet and money were a hundred. If you can''t follow it, you will close your house. You have no money and silk, and you are hesitant and mournful. You will soon look at the color of Artemisia. Artemisia dies and does not breed. Bringing children to the market is powerless, and the desire to feed children is unbearable. The rich do not cherish each other, thinking that it is safe to get it?"


    Last year, the entire province of Hunan was exempted from food and taxes, and inter-provincial grain transfers were used to provide work relief, and some hungry people were relocated to Henan.


    The agricultural society is so fragile. Hunan was retaken by the Datong Army very early, and the whole province has been governed for several years. Farmers in some states and counties can eat three meals a day. However, in the last four years, three years of severe drought in Hunan have rapidly depleted farmers'' grain reserves.


    Compared to Hunan, which was "thousands of miles away, plagued by famine" in history, Zhao Han can at least say proudly: "Under my rule, no one died of starvation in Hunan last year!"


    This year, the weather in Hunan is finally smooth, and only some areas are still drought.


    Last year it was all supported by grain from Sichuan and Hubei. Although there are still corner areas in Sichuan that have not been recovered, the grain production has jumped to the top of all provinces. Only Hunan, which is not dry, can compare.


    In addition, although Hunan suffered a catastrophic disaster last year, the water conservancy facilities in the Dongting Lake Plain were finally improved through labor relief, and the official roads in the province that had been in disrepair for a long time were also leveled. After the catastrophe, business has become more prosperous, and this year''s grain output is higher than before.


    Guizhou teenagers passed through the Dongting Lake Plain, and all they saw were lush rice fields.


    The rice has begun to head, and the harvest will be bumper in autumn!


    A few days later, the ship sailed to Nanjing.


    The already numb perception of the teenagers was once again awakened by the Nanjing City Wall.


    Monte, who was moaning and complaining in the mountains, walked across the pier to the city, looked up at the towering city wall, knelt down as soon as his knees softened: "Long live Your Majesty!"


    The officials led them into the city, and none of these rebellious little guys dared to speak.


    They feel a deep inferiority complex, they are just bumpkins who come to the city, and when they see ordinary citizens buying things, they feel that others seem to be very tall.


    When I arrived at Jinling University, most of the teachers and students wore Confucian shirts.


    But Confucian shirts have been improved. Young people like to wear belts, and they are very energetic when tied up, not as loose as traditional scholars.


    You can also see a few female students. The ratio of male to female students in Jinling University can reach 80:1.


    As long as it is a woman, no matter how good or bad she looks, she belongs to the existence of stars and moons.


    Female students also like to wear Confucian shirts, not only with belts, but also with small crowns. They disguised themselves as men, and were often called "female sons" and "female husbands." From the day they entered school, the threshold of the family was broken by the matchmaker.


    There are many stubborn people among the people, who often criticize the "hen chicken", saying that women should not go to college, let alone be an official. But their son, if he can marry a female college student, everyone will be so happy, and they will brag about it wherever they go.


    "What a spirit!"


    Lu Tianxiang looked at a female husband-in-law passing by in front of her, and the more she looked at it, the more imposing she felt. Thinking that I can also wear it like this, I immediately became happy, and the female general was left behind.


    The people were taken to a small four-story building, and the official said, "This is where you will live. Tuition, board and lodging are free, but only for two years. After two years, if you still fail the exam, you can stay at your own expense." Come down to study, or go back to Guizhou by boat!"


    The two-year course is a basic course, which is equivalent to the enlightenment for Han students. Can speak Chinese, can read and write simple articles, generally can pass the exam.


    "Sir, do I live here too?" Lu Tianxiang asked suddenly.


    The official said: "You live in the women''s building, and more than half of the rooms over there are empty. You can share with others, or you can live alone."


    Boys of course do not have the treatment of living alone, and must live in a room with four people.


    Sheqi couldn''t help but asked: "Sir, can you not go back to Shuixi? I ??want to stay in Nanjing. This place is much better than Shuixi."


    The official laughed and said: "It''s okay if you don''t go back, as long as you have money, you can buy a house and settle down in Nanjing."


    She cheered happily and decided to study well and stay in Nanjing in the future. At that time, if you marry a Han woman, you will be a Han yourself, and it is best to be an official in Nanjing.


    Fools go back to the countryside!


    (Thanks to the squatting treasure box, I don��t want to say it, and the leader of Piao De Feng NJ for the reward. There are only two changes today, and three changes in the next few days. Thank you. In addition, ask for a monthly pass.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： 513 【Huanghuai Flood】

    Chapter 516 513��Huanghuai Flood��


    This year, only some areas of the provinces suffered from drought, but since summer, Shanxi, Shandong, Henan, and Jiangsu have been rainy, and the water levels of the Yellow River and Huaihe River have skyrocketed.


    Zhang Guowei, who has been promoted to the right servant of the Ministry of Industry, was appointed as the governor of flood control.


    Now that the flood has receded, Zhang Guowei returned to Nanjing urgently.


    Zhao Han checked the disaster memorials in various places, and suddenly raised his head and asked: "More than 2,000 people were drowned in Sizhou, but the local officials were negligent?"


    Zhang Guowei replied: "Your Majesty, the power of heaven is unpredictable, and it is not human fault. Sizhou City is low-lying. Once the flood overflows the dam, it will flow back into the city."


    "Is the embankment not high enough?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Guowei said: "It can''t be built higher, but the river bed is getting higher and higher, and the water level of Hongze Lake is getting higher and higher. If there is another flood that never happens in a century, once the embankment breaks, the entire Sizhou city will be submerged, and Sizhou will be destroyed." Become part of Hongze Lake."


    "So serious?" Zhao Han thought it was a big deal.


    The area of ??Hongze Lake in the late Ming Dynasty was relatively small, but it was increasing every year, constantly turning the surrounding land into a lake bed.


    Zhang Guowei explained in detail:


    "During the reign of Hongzhi, Liu Daxia was ordered to control the river. In order to ensure the smooth flow of the Grand Canal, Huanglinggang had to be blocked, and the Taihang embankment was built to cut off the flood channels of the Yellow River North River, forcing the Yellow River to flood southward, and go to Biansi, Suisi, The Guohe River flows into the Huaihe River, and the Yellow River sediment is becoming more and more silted up in the lower reaches of the Huaihe River."


    "During the Jialong period, Pan Jixun was ordered to control the river, and he also had to ensure the smooth flow of the Grand Canal. After eighteen years, Pan Jixun built a thousand-mile embankment. As a result, the Huaibei flood channel of the Yellow River was also blocked, and all the sediment was swept away. Take it to the downstream. In the Qingkou area where the Yellow River, the Canal, and the Huaihe River meet, the riverbed is constantly rising. The riverbed of the Yellow River is already much higher than the Huaihe River."


    "As a result, the water of the Huaihe River was blocked at Qingkou, unable to drain, and flowed into Hongze Lake in large quantities. As a result, Hongze Lake became bigger and bigger, encroaching on the land around the lake every year."


    "This situation, Pan Jixun already discovered during the third river control, and after Shushui sand attack, he also proposed to store clear water to clean up the yellow. Build an embankment in Hongze Lake, raise the water level of Hongze Lake, and use the lake water to wash away the sediment. , so as to achieve the goal of the Huaihe-Huanghe River flowing into the sea."


    "But today, a large amount of sediment has accumulated in the lower reaches of the Yellow River, and the river bed has continued to rise. The water in Hongze Lake has been washed away. Not only can''t be washed, but it is also flooded by the river. Higher, the lake is getting wider and wider. If this continues, according to my guess, within thirty to fifty years, the area around Sizhou will be swallowed up by Hongze Lake!"


    Zhao Han asked: "How to govern?"


    Zhang Guowei said: "There are two ways."


    "Speak." Zhao Han said.


    Zhang Guowei said: "The first way is to build dozens of dams in various river sections, continue to collect water to attack sand, store clear water and clean up yellow. All the people in Sizhou City and the surrounding areas will be moved to other places, and Hongze Lake will be left alone. Expand and let Sizhou sink to the bottom of the lake. This method may guarantee two hundred years of peace of mind, during which it will be repaired and maintained every year."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but said: "This is not a cure for the root cause, it''s purely making mistakes!"


    The Ming and Qing dynasties governed the Yellow River, their tactics were right, but their strategy was wrong from the very beginning.


    And it must be wrong, and if it is wrong, it will lose its official position.


    No matter who is the governor of the river, how many people are drowned, how much land is submerged, it is not their real duty. Their first priority is to ensure the smooth flow of the Grand Canal and ensure that grain can be transported to the capital by water transport.


    Keep water transportation, this is political correctness.


    Governance of the Yellow River is based on politics. How can it be managed?


    Therefore, Pan Jixun knew he was wrong, but he could only let it go. The Qing Dynasty knew that the Ming Dynasty was wrong, so it could only make mistakes, which eventually caused the Yellow River to divert again.


    Zhang Guowei explained these reasons, got up and cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, the new dynasty of Datong does not need to consider water transportation. It is a great opportunity to control the Yellow River. The second method is to artificially divert the Yellow River, and the water of the Yellow River flows from Shandong to the sea!"


    Zhao Han asked: "How to force the Yellow River to flow from Shandong into the sea?"


    Zhang Guowei explained: "On the north bank of the old course of the Yellow River, there are many flood channels that can discharge floods and accumulate sediment brought by the Yellow River. In order to ensure water transportation, the officials of the Ming Dynasty blocked all the flood channels on the north bank of the old course of the Yellow River, and blocked the flood channels in northern Jiangsu. All the flood channels of the Yellow River were blocked, resulting in the continuous accumulation of Yellow River sediment in Hongze Lake and Huaihe River. The method of the minister was to mobilize the people to dig through the old channels of the Yellow River, and also dug the flood channels of Henan and Shandong. At that time, the current river course was blocked, the Taihang embankment was demolished, and the Huanglinggang was dug to allow the Yellow River to flow to Shandong from the old course."


    Zhao Han said, "This is a big project!"


    Zhang Guowei said: "The old course of the Yellow River and the flooded course, the local people have to migrate. Now, the population of Shandong and Henan is not large, so it is a good time to migrate. If it continues to drag on, in another ten or twenty years, the population that needs to migrate will be just More."


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Zhang Guowei continued: "If this method is used, at least 300,000 civilians should be mobilized, and at least one million taels of silver will be spent. This still does not pay wages to civilians. If wages are paid, the cost of silver will have to increase. There are too many disadvantages." It is too deep, and there are too many projects to be done. In addition, after the Yellow River is diverted, manpower can be mobilized to dredge the Huaihe River. The sediment in the lower reaches of the Huaihe River has made it impossible for large ships to pass. If the Huaihe River can be dredged, the Huaihe River��s mouth can also be dredged. With the construction of ports and cities, the counties and counties along the coast will also flourish in commerce."


    Zhao Han sighed: "There is money, but it is not easy to organize 300,000 people, and it is not easy to buy food with money."


    Zhang Guowei stopped talking, he waited for Zhao Han to make a choice.


    Zhao Han called all the cabinet officials, and after some discussions, he finally issued a decree:


    First, select various project sites, and select old roads and flood roads that need to be embanked and dredged. It will take a year or two.


    Second, where embankments and dredging are required, no immigration will be made to those areas.


    Thirdly, use the slack season to mobilize local people to dredge in sections. This link is tentatively scheduled to take ten years to complete.


    Fourth, ten years later, complete the projects in Shandong and Henan. This link is tentatively scheduled to take three years.


    Fifth, force the Yellow River to divert!


    That is to say, the entire Yellow River treatment plan is expected to last for 15 years. If it doesn''t work, it will be postponed to twenty years.


    This is the largest government project since Zhao Han''s uprising.


    When things are done, Zhang Guowei is probably going to die, or he will die halfway through.


    Zhao Han said to Zhang Guowei: "Zhang Aiqing, you will spend the rest of your life managing the Yellow River."


    Zhang Guowei got up and walked to the center of the hall, knelt down and kowtowed: "If the Yellow River can be managed perfectly, I will die on the embankment!"


    Zhao Han did not ask him to stand up, nor reprimanded him for kneeling down, but said: "During the river governance period, Shang Fang will be given a sword, wherever he goes, it will be like my presence, and the local officials must fully cooperate."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhang Guowei became more confident.


    This is the first time that Zhao Han bestowed the Shangfang sword, mainly because he was afraid that the local officials would be disobedient, because it would inevitably disrupt the local people''s livelihood and economy.


    Zhao Han said again: "Zhang Aiqing, you are still the right minister of the Ministry of Industry, with the title of governor of the river, and a rank higher than the minister. One day the Yellow River is cured, and one day you will go straight to the cabinet. If you say something that is not pleasant, even if you die on the river bank Come on, I will chase after you as a cabinet minister!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!" Zhang Guowei said excitedly.


    When the ministers of various ministries heard the words, they were envious of Zhang Guowei, and felt admiration and regret at the same time. Because this person doesn''t have to do other things, just wait for the rest of his life to work hard, and it is very likely that he will die in office.


    Zhao Han said: "Get up, don''t kneel from now on."


    "Follow the order!" Zhang Guowei smiled and stood up.


    Zhao Han warned: "During the governance of the Yellow River, we should train more officials who can control the river."


    What do you mean?


    Cultivate more people who can do things, even if Zhang Guowei dies halfway, he can immediately select officials to make up.


    Death is not enough, sooner or later an accident will happen, and it will affect water transportation.


    Decades ago, the water depth of the Huaihe River was 6-13 meters, but now it is only 3-8 meters. Historically, until the fifteenth year of Kangxi, the water depth of the Huaihe River was only 1-3 meters, not to mention large merchant ships, fishing boats may run aground.


    Why did Kangxi frantically manage the river?


    It''s not that he cares about the people, the root cause is that the water transportation is blocked. If the Huaihuang River is not governed, the children of the Eight Banners in the capital will be hungry.


    The management of the Yellow River in the Kangxi Dynasty purely followed the methods of the Ming Dynasty, and continued to fool around. A series of 39 dams were built to artificially raise the water level of Hongze Lake in order to increase the ability to store clear water and clear water.


    What''s more nonsense is that after artificially raising the water level of Hongze Lake, Sizhou may be submerged at any time, but the Manchu officials did not organize the people to transfer.


    In the year of completion, water transport was smooth.


    But the entire Sizhou sank to the bottom of the lake, countless local people were drowned, and few escaped!


    The evils committed by the Manchu Qing court were passed around, but they became Zhu Yuanzhang''s pot.


    According to legend, the Huaihe Water Demon, called Jellyfish Empress, took the form of a human, married at the bank of Hongze Lake, and lived a life of men farming and women weaving. Zhu Yuanzhang arrested civilian husbands, built the Ming Zu Mausoleum, and exhausted the husband of the Jellyfish Empress to death. Because the Zhu family is the son of the real dragon, the jellyfish empress couldn''t bear it.


    During the reign of Kangxi, the jellyfish lady liked a scholar again, and Zhang Guolao acted as a hindrance, and instigated the scholar to beat the jellyfish lady with magic weapons.


    In a rage, the jellyfish flooded the city of Sizhou, drowned the scholar, and flooded the mausoleum of the Ming ancestors, avenging the old hatred and the new hatred. Even if the souls of the drowned souls in Sizhou went to the underworld to complain, it was Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhang Guo who killed them.


    Anyway, drowning a city of people has nothing to do with my Qing Dynasty.


    Zhang Guowei left Beijing with a difficult task. He had to go back to his hometown first and reunite with his family for half a month. Next, it is estimated that there will be no chance to go home, and I will have to travel between Shandong and Henan provinces all year round.


    All the ministers dispersed, Fang Yizhi, who had been waiting for a long time, was finally brought by the female officer to have an audience.


    "Your Majesty, the hot air balloon experiment has been improved many times, and there is no problem," Fang Yizhi said. "In three days, Jinling University will organize a grand launch ceremony, and all the teachers and students of the school will participate. If your Majesty is free, you can also go to watch it." .��


    Just as the regulations for governing the Yellow River were drawn up, Zhao Han was in a bad mood, but he became happy when he heard this: "I will definitely go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： 514【Hot Air Balloon】

    Chapter 517 514��Hot Air Balloon��


    Jinling University currently only has two grades, because the third batch of students has not yet enrolled. There is also a basic class for chieftain children and foreign students, with a total of more than 600 students in the school.


    Universities in Jiangxi, Guangdong, and Hunan have already been completed and enrolled students.


    Universities in Jiangsu, Anhui, Fujian, Zhejiang, and Hubei will also start enrolling students this fall.


    Public-funded students in various provinces basically study in universities in their own provinces. However, Zhao Han also let go, the top ten in the provincial examinations each year can go to Jinling University to study at public expense.


    The schooling period is four years, and you can graduate early if you complete the credits.


    Graduates with excellent grades can take the examinations of Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy, and those who pass can become ordinary researchers of the two academies. After this plan was announced, graduate students were called "Shu Ji Shi".


    "Sister Feng, why are you back at school?" Lu Tianxiang asked in surprise.


    Feng Heng smiled and said: "I heard that today is a very big gift, something made by Qintianyuan."


    At this time, it is already summer vacation, and students from other places can go home. Some people visit relatives, some people get married, anyway, the holiday is two and a half months, as long as the hometown is not too far away, there is enough time for one visit and one return.


    The legal age for marriage has also been set this year, sixteen for men and fifteen for women.


    Compared with Daming''s 13-year-old legal marriage age, it has been raised by two or three years. Some people must have violated it, but the government generally doesn''t care about it, it just doesn''t register marriages.


    Even many rural marriages do not register their marriages at all, which really causes headaches for local officials.


    Like Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhao Han also forbids marriage with fingertips. As for whether the people obey it or not, that''s another matter. Anyway, when someone regrets a marriage, the lawsuit is easy to fight, and the government will never recognize this kind of marriage contract.


    Feng Heng went home and got married this time, to a promising young official.


    After the church visit, the husband''s family immediately repented and advised Feng Heng not to go to college again, but to stay at home and take care of his husband and children. With the support of her husband, Feng Heng ran away directly, and returned to her husband''s house after graduation the year after next. Anyway, it''s not very far away, so I can go back and have a look during the holidays.


    Of course you can��t say that to the outside world. Feng Heng insisted that her in-laws supported her in studying.


    Lu Tianxiang pointed to the elementary school textbook: "Sister Feng, what does this word read?"


    Feng Heng looked over and said, "Suspect. I suspect it is frost on the ground, and I suspect that the moonlight on the ground is hoarfrost. Have you learned pinyin?"


    "I learned it. A senior sister taught me. She didn''t come home during the summer vacation." Lu Tianxiang said.


    Lu Tianxiang''s group of students have not officially started school yet. But a small number of diligent and good scholars have begun to study by themselves. Luckily, Lu Tianxiang can speak Chinese, and some people have to start learning Chinese.


    Feng Heng asked: "Is it Wen Shufen? She didn''t go home last summer vacation."


    Lu Tianxiang nodded: "It''s Senior Sister Wen."


    Feng Heng said: "Since you have learned pinyin, you can slowly learn to look it up in the dictionary."


    "I don''t have a dictionary." Lu Tianxiang said.


    Feng Heng said: "There are more than one or two books in the library, dozens of books are there. There are some uncommon characters, and even the school teachers have to look them up in the dictionary."


    The two left the room together, and ran to the next door to check, but the girl named Wen Shufen was not there.


    Feng Heng said: "I must be reading in the library building."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "I heard that Sister Wen''s family is very poor?"


    Feng Heng said: "He came from the southern Ganshan Mountains. The farmers there live on sweet potatoes and corn all the year round. Her primary school was very difficult, and she had to walk for an hour to get to school. The teachers in the school were not good enough, and they didn''t know a lot of knowledge. She was admitted to the second place in the town by force, went to the middle school in the county at public expense, and was admitted to Jinling University at the public expense."


    Lu Tianxiang admired sincerely: "She is so smart."


    Feng Heng smiled and said: "She is not smart, but hard work can make up for it. In the past two years, I haven''t seen her play, either in class or reading. After you start school, you will hear her name from the teacher. If there is no use If she is a successful student, the teacher will definitely use her as an example. She is a famous lady in our school. Regardless of her mediocre appearance, there are many high-ranking officials in Nanjing who secretly seek her as a matchmaker. As long as she agrees, send someone to Jiangxi to propose marriage immediately. "


    When dignitaries and dignitaries marry their daughter-in-law, they naturally pay attention to the right family.


    But now it is the time of the great revolution, the concept of family status is not so important, because every year there are poor people emerging.


    Although Wen Shufen came from a humble background, and her appearance can only be said to be not ugly, but this woman is really working hard. And through the school''s teachers, her name has spread outside the school.


    Marry a wife and marry a virtuous person. Naturally, there are wealthy people who want to have this kind of daughter-in-law.


    Lu Tianxiang followed Feng Heng to the playground, where more than a hundred students had already gathered. One of them was tall and straight, with a face like a crown of jade, surrounded by more than 20 students, as if he stood out from the crowd.


    "Who is that man? He''s so majestic." Lu Tianxiang asked.


    Feng Heng said with a smile: "You don''t even know him? He ranks first in the provincial examination in Jiangsu Province, and he also ranks first in the liberal arts examination every year at Jinling University. Besides, he is from a scholarly family, has a lot of property, and is handsome and tall. He is not only famous in school, The whole city of Nanjing is famous. I heard that when he went to the Qinhuai River, those famous prostitutes didn��t accept money, and he could go straight into their boudoirs.��


    "Bah, he''s not a good person either." Lu Tianxiang blushed.


    This school grassroots and academic bully is called Chen Weisong, the son of Chen Zhenhui, the fourth son of the late Ming Dynasty. He graduated from elementary school in half a year and middle school in one year. He was admitted to Jinling University at public expense with his grades as the number one scholar in Jiangsu Province.


    The reason why he was able to go so smoothly was that he was already very knowledgeable, and he had already learned most of the knowledge in elementary and middle school.


    Don''t look at Chen Weisong''s coolness at this time, but he was very down and out in history. His father, Chen Zhenhui, did not want to be an official in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, his family was in decline, and his property withered. His two younger brothers both entered the Hou family and became Hou Fangyu''s brother-in-law, and he himself went to the Hou family to live under the fence.


    By the way, this guy is gay.


    And in another time and space, he didn''t shy away from homosexuality, and even wrote a poem commemorating his marriage with the book boy in the bridal chamber, so he made it known all over the world!


    It can also be said that it is the most literary and **** work in Chinese history: Sipping Tea and Brewing. Happy in the present, the hairpins are shining on the temples, and the lights are rippling in front of the lamp... The male and female are indistinguishable, but the spring bow is taken privately by the wind... It''s the flower and candle of your life, just like a married woman singing with her husband...


    Chen Weisong in front of him is the focus of the audience, and there is a girl staring at him infatuatedly in the distance.


    But Chen Weisong glanced at a boy from time to time.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers rushed to the playground, and all passages in the school were also put under martial law.


    The students were not surprised but happy. Looking at the battle, it was obvious that the emperor was coming.


    Feng Heng said excitedly: "Tianxiang, you are very lucky. You have only been in school for a month, and you can see your majesty. I have been studying in Nanjing for two years, and I haven''t seen your majesty yet."


    Lu Tianxiang''s eyes lit up immediately: "I can ask His Majesty to let me be a female general."


    Feng Heng smiled and said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Before the emperor came, Fang Yizhi''s scientific research team came first. In addition to the researchers from Qintian Academy, there are also several science students from Jinling University who are carrying the hot air balloon that has been disassembled into parts.


    The hot air balloon was assembled in the center of the pasture, and then everyone waited together.


    "The Emperor is here!"


    Not only the emperor, but also several concubines, princes and daughters, even brothers and sisters Zhu Cihong and Zhu Wei came.


    Opening the way for martial law again, and shouting and embracing, Lu Tianxiang sincerely praised: "It''s so majestic to be an emperor!"


    Feng Heng quietly pulled her sleeve, brought Lu Tianxiang forward, bowed to the guards and saluted: "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Han rode the BMW donated by Jeju Island, raised his hand and smiled: "Excuse me."


    Zhao Han and his party were invited to sit on the stage.


    Fang Yizhi came over and reported: "Your Majesty, the hot air balloon is ready, please allow it to take off."


    "Ascension." Zhao Han nodded.


    The sphere of a hot air balloon is made of linen. As for the fuel, it was charcoal and cotton fibers impregnated with oil.


    This is already advanced enough. In another time and space, the first hot air balloon of human beings was launched into the sky, fueled by straw, wool, firewood, carrion, old boots and wet cloth. Just because the inventor of the hot air balloon thought that the hot air balloon could be lifted into the air because it was pushed up by thick smoke and peculiar smell.


    Wait until the second experiment, using straw and wool as fuel, flew several hundred meters high, and floated for more than ten minutes before falling.


    The third experiment, the king of France was alarmed. The experimental site was in the square in front of the Palace of Versailles. The hot air balloon was painted with the French royal family logo and collected old boots, carrion and waste items from all over Paris. When the fire ignited, the square was full of stench, and people covered their noses one after another, but excitedly watched the hot air balloon take off.


    "Fire!"


    Fang Yizhi gave an order, and several assistants lit the fuel, and the hot air balloon began to inflate slowly.


    There were two people standing in the bamboo basket, they were Fang Yizhi and his son. I have done experiments with piglets before. After the flame is extinguished, the hot air balloon will not fall sharply, but will land slowly on the ground. There is basically no danger to life.


    "Fly up, fly up!"


    "Isn''t this a large sky lantern (Kung Ming lantern)?"


    "Will it fall?"


    "..."


    All the teachers and students in the school exclaimed, including Lu Tianxiang, those chieftain children were even more shocked, thinking that Fang Yizhi must have invited the gods.


    "It''s not asking God," Meng Tai yelled in Yi language, "it''s His Majesty who is casting a spell! Just now His Majesty let this thing go into the air, and this thing went into the sky. Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Fei Rulan and the other concubines were quite nervous sitting on the stage, their eyes fixed on the hot air balloon, for fear of falling and killing them.


    "Father, I also want to go to heaven!" Zhao Kuanghuan suddenly felt that his pony was not cool enough.


    The hot air balloon is still climbing slowly, until it reaches a height of five or six hundred meters, and is blown by the wind towards the north.


    The people in Nanjing also raised their heads to watch the excitement, shouting out all the people in the house to invite their friends.


    In the previous experiments, the hot air balloon was relatively small, but this time it was a big one with a diameter of thirteen meters!


    "It''s amazing!" Fang Weiyi praised with a folding fan in his hand.


    Fang Weiyi is Fang Yizhi''s second aunt. She is fifty-nine years old and is a famous female poet and painter all over the world. In addition, he is well-versed in Chinese and Western cultures, and studied mathematics and physics very early. He used to teach physics in a girls'' middle school, and is now specially appointed as a professor at Jinling University.


    Twenty minutes later, the hot air balloon flew over the Yangtze River and landed slowly in the farmland several miles away.


    Some farmers were harvesting rice, and they all stopped their work, staring at the thing in the farmland in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： 515 [Steam engine? ] (Add more updates for Big Penguin)

    Chapter 518 515��Steam engine? ] (Add more updates for Big Penguin)


    "Student Chen Weisong, my majesty! My empress! My..."


    As a student representative, Chen Weisong, along with several other good students, was sent to the audience to bow to the audience.


    The main reason is that the hot air balloon flew away and was completely invisible. There must be something to do, otherwise hundreds of people would stand there in silence.


    Zhao Han nodded and smiled: "I have heard of your name before, are you the son of Chen Zhenhui?"


    Chen Weisong replied: "The students are terrified, and the father and son of the students can actually make His Majesty worry about it."


    Chen Zhenhui, as the fourth son of the late Ming Dynasty, has always put on airs and refused to be an official. After several years of service, I couldn''t help but want to be an official, so I came to the Imperial Academy and successfully applied.


    Chen Zhenhui is considered a typical representative of the kind of "not eating Zhou millet". After the Manchu Qing took Jiangnan, he went directly to the mountains to live in seclusion. Not only did he not want to be an official, he didn''t even enter the city, and finally died of old age in the mountains. In this time and space, Chen Zhenhui at least entered the Imperial Academy to do academic research.


    Zhao Han encouraged and said: "If you are good at studying, you will have great achievements in the future."


    "Thank you for your encouragement, Your Majesty, the students must be determined to learn." Chen Weisong said happily.


    Zhao Han looked at the girl standing in the front row again: "Are you Wen Shufen?"


    "Exactly." Wen Shufen stepped forward and bowed, she didn''t know much about etiquette, and her speech was not as elegant as Chen Weisong.


    Zhao Han praised and said: "As a woman with a poor family, I know that it is not easy for you to be admitted to Jinling University. A gentleman is like jade, so you can change your name to Wen Ruyu. Women can also be gentlemen."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the name!" Wen Ruyu was trembling with excitement.


    A poor girl who studied hard and was named by the emperor, it will be a good story to spread. If some legends are added, it can be written as a play.


    If it wasn��t for Jinling University��s prohibition on the entry and exit of idlers, from now on, I��m afraid the school��s threshold will be trampled by matchmakers.


    Zhao Han talked with other students again, giving encouragement, and everyone was delighted.


    Suddenly, Lu Tianxiang jumped out, knelt down and kowtowed on the spot: "Your Majesty, when I learn 500 characters, can you make me a female general?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience fell silent, and then snickered.


    Looking at Lu Tianxiang''s complexion, she looked like a barbarian girl at first glance. She didn''t understand etiquette at all, so she came here to beg to be a female general. Many students tried their best to hold back their laughter, which was very painful, and their cheeks hurt from holding back.


    "Get up and talk, you don''t need to kneel down." Zhao Han smiled.


    Lu Tianxiang stood up swiftly, with her head held high, and she looked directly at the emperor. She was actually a little scared, but she wanted to show her heroic posture, and hoped that the emperor would agree on the spot.


    Zhao Han scrutinized this woman, and his first impression was that she was tall, perhaps more than 1.7 meters by naked eye observation. He asked: "If you want to be a female general, what skills do you have?"


    Lu Tianxiang said: "I can ride and shoot, and I can also use a knife. I am very accurate in archery."


    Zhao Han said: "If it''s just these things, then you can only be a cavalry pawn, and you have to rely on military merit to advance through the ranks."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "I have made meritorious service. Mu Kui of Huajiao Zexi was captured by the Datong army only after I shot an arrow."


    Zhao Han said: "This kind of credit can be the leader of ten cavalry."


    "There are only ten soldiers, can I command a hundred?" Lu Tianxiang asked.


    Zhao Han said: "Are you shopping for vegetables? You still bargain."


    "Then give me fifty soldiers." Lu Tianxiang really bargained.


    This dialogue made everyone very happy, but they dared not laugh out loud, otherwise they would be disrespectful to the emperor.


    Zhao Han also found it interesting, and said with a smile, "We''ll talk about it after you learn a thousand Chinese characters."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "Your Majesty, I heard that there was a General Zhang who only knew a few hundred characters and became a teacher. I don''t want to learn a thousand characters, but only five hundred?"


    Zhao Han couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Unexpectedly, my General Zhang has been fighting in the north all year round, and his great reputation has spread to the southwest."


    "Your Majesty, can five hundred characters be enough?" Lu Tianxiang reconfirmed.


    Zhao Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Okay, when you can read five hundred characters, come to see me with your badge."


    Zhao Han asked the female officer to give a waist card, one-time, and take it back after meeting the emperor.


    This **** is okay too?


    More than two hundred teachers and students were amazed. After messing around with His Majesty, they actually got the palace waist card.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will work hard to learn how to read!" Lu Tianxiang burst out with endless motivation to learn.


    Fang Yizhi and his son flew away for a long time and did not come back. Zhao Han didn''t bother to wait any longer, so he drove back to the palace immediately.


    At mid-afternoon, Fang Yizhi finally came back, and excitedly ran to see Zhao Han.


    After a report, Zhao Han said: "Please write down the essentials of the hot air balloon and hand it over to the Ministry of Industry. All departments of the Datong Army can equip this object and use it with binoculars to observe the battlefield. Also, let people continue to experiment, try With other reliable fuels, try to keep the hot air balloon flying for as long as possible. It landed in more than a quarter of an hour, and the time is too short.��


    "I obey the order!" Fang Yizhi said.


    Since it is useful, those who participated in the invention must be rewarded.


    Especially the students who participated in it, after graduation, as long as they want to, they can enter the physics hall of Qintianyuan without taking an exam.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you know why hot air balloons can go to the sky?"


    Fang Yizhi replied: "Buoyancy."


    "Very good!" Zhao Hanlong Yan Dayue.


    The Frenchman invented the hot air balloon, knowing why, but not why. Fang Yizhi understood the principle, which is really commendable. It seems that the physics research of Qintian Academy has made rapid progress.


    Perhaps, it can be counterproductive.


    Zhao Han said: "I have an idea. When an iron pot boils water, the steam can break open the lid. Is it possible to make a machine that can be driven by steam, just like a large spinning wheel driven by water power. This kind of machine can be made by everyone The spinning wheel does not need to be set up by the water, it can be used anytime and anywhere, and it can be spun and weaved by burning charcoal.��


    Fang Yizhi pondered for a while, feeling that it seems feasible, but at the same time feeling clueless.


    Zhao Han said: "You go back and think about it slowly. You can also make this matter public so that people with insight can come up with ideas together."


    Fang Yizhi left with confusion, but Zhao Han was looking forward to it.


    As for the steam engine, Zhao Han only knows that the steam does work, and he is completely unclear about how it works. It seems that the junior high school physics textbooks have mentioned it, but all of them have been returned to the teacher, so the physics teacher did not say thank you for borrowing and returning.


    But Fang Yizhi returned home, thinking hard about the steam engine.


    In the evening, Xu Zhengming came to see him, and he opened his mouth and said excitedly: "That hot air balloon of yours really took people to the sky?"


    "Don''t you know about the last time you brought cats and dogs to heaven?" Fang Yizhi said.


    Xu Zhengming scratched his head and said: "I always feel that hot air balloons are unreliable. They are blown away by the wind and cannot be controlled. What if they fall down? I didn''t think about it. It really took people up and down."


    Fang Yizhi sighed: "Stop making flying chairs, and make steam machines with me."


    "Steam machinery?" Xu Zhengming was at a loss.


    So, Fang Yizhi began to talk about the basic principle, which is to use steam as power for boiling water.


    Xu Zhengming was immediately inspired, can you make a super-large flying chair, and then boil water and use steam to drive it?


    This guy is only thinking about the helicopter.


    As for the task Zhao Han gave him, Xu Zhengming has made another contribution, improving the weaving bed to thirty. It only took Xu Zhengming three months to upgrade from 20 to 30. He thought it was too simple, so he tried his best to modify the helicopter.


    Fang Yizhi and Xu Zhengming called together more than a dozen scholars and craftsmen, and began to study steam engines during the summer vacation.


    Fang Yizhi was in charge of the overall idea, and Xu Zhengming was in charge of the specific design.


    A few days later, Xu Zhengming drew a simple cylinder, pointing to the drawing and making gestures: "Use a closed iron pot to boil water, steam enters here, and pushes the movable air plug to the right. The piston is connected to the connecting rod to drive the flywheel to rotate. When the flywheel rotates half a circle, the connecting rod will be pushed back, and the connecting rod will push the piston to the left to discharge the waste steam from below. New steam will come in again, pushing the piston to the left again, and the flywheel will continue to rotate .��


    "Wonderful!"


    Fang Yizhi was amazed at this design, and then raised doubts: "Steam keeps coming in and pushing the piston to the left. Where does the flywheel have the power to push the piston back to the right again?"


    Xu Zhengming pointed to the drawing and said: "On the flywheel, install a sliding rod, which is connected to a movable valve. When the piston drives the flywheel to rotate, the flywheel drives the sliding rod, and the sliding rod drives the valve, which can block the air pipe." , to prevent new steam from coming in. After the piston is pushed to the right and the exhaust gas is discharged, the valve will reopen and new steam will come in."


    Fang Yizhi was surprised and said, "How did you come up with it?"


    Xu Zhengming said: "I thought about it when I went home."


    As a well-known carpenter, Xu Zhengming not only plays with helicopters, but also builds many exquisite objects in his hometown. Devices such as gears, connecting rods, and flywheels have long been handy, and they are all wooden structures.


    The two summoned their assistants to continue to improve the design, select the materials of each component, and then let the blacksmith beat and beat.


    In just one month, the world''s first steam engine was placed in front of Zhao Han.


    "This is what happened?" Zhao Han couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Zhengming said: "Your Majesty is so smart, you can think of a way to boil water and steam."


    Are you despising me?


    Zhao Han asked: "How long have you been designing?"


    Fang Yizhi pointed to Xu Zhengming: "In four days, he took out the first set of blueprints."


    Zhao Han was speechless for a moment, and could only say, "Try boiling water."


    The boiler is fired with charcoal. After cooking for a while, the connecting rod drives the flywheel to rotate rapidly, and it never stops.


    So simple?


    The famous steam engine was built in a month?


    It''s too casual!


    Zhao Han felt that it was unreal. If he had known this, he would have asked someone to invent this thing a few years ago.


    However, the efficiency of the first-generation steam engine is too low. Considering the cost of burning charcoal, it may not be much better than artificial spinning. Moreover, the supporting steam spinning machine and steam loom have to be redesigned.


    The steam engine ran for half an hour, and Zhao Han stood there watching for half an hour.


    Suddenly, it stuck.


    Xu Zhengming said awkwardly: "There is a small problem, I will open it and fix it."


    Zhao Han suppressed his excitement, let out a breath and said, "Go back and improve, and do your best to improve!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： 516【Three consecutive good things】

    Chapter 519 516��Three consecutive good things��


    The working model of the steam engine, in another 35 years, the French physicist Papin will come up with it.


    But this steam engine is a lever type.


    Another 11 years later, it was still Papin who proposed the idea of ??a piston steam engine, but did not actually start to manufacture it.


    Until the 31st year of Kangxi, the real industrial steam engine appeared, which belongs to the vacuum steam engine.


    In the forty-fourth year of Kangxi, the atmospheric steam engine was born, and it was quickly used in coal mines, which can easily drain groundwater.


    Watt improved the atmospheric steam engine, which can still only be used to lift water.


    Later, Watt invented the reciprocating steam engine, and the steam engine could be used in factories. In fact, decades ago, during the Kangxi period, there was already an idea of ??piston workmanship, and even the piston cylinder was designed. What Watt has to do is to design the connecting rod and flywheel, and use the piston and cylinder.


    European steam engines have taken detours for decades, purely due to differences in commercial use. Everyone only thought about using the steam engine to drain the mine, and had been tossing about it, but never thought about using it to drive the textile machine.


    Zhao Han proposed from the very beginning that steam engines should be used to spin and weave cloth.


    Under this kind of thinking, neither vacuum nor atmospheric steam engines will be born (these can only be used for drainage). If you want to complete the task assigned by the emperor, you can only move closer to the piston.


    However, it is still too outrageous.


    Xu Zhengming is simply a god. This guy directly produced the Watt steam engine in just four days. Pistons, cylinders, connecting rods, flywheels, spool valves...all of them!


    If you insist on asking Xu Zhengming how he designed it, he will definitely say this����


    "Cylinder? To make steam power, there must be a cylinder." This is nothing. 35 years later, the first generation of European steam engines also had cylinders.


    "Piston? To use steam, you have to push something to run. This thing is a piston." It is also understandable that after 46, European scientists also had this idea.


    "Connecting rods, flywheels? My flying chair (helicopter) uses connecting rods. Doesn''t the spinning wheel also have a flywheel?"


    "Spool valve? The flywheel is spinning. Isn''t it logical to add a connecting rod to let the flywheel control the connecting rod?"


    What Zhao Han did was never in a hurry.


    In his mind, it is acceptable to assign the task of inventing the steam engine and slowly grind it out in ten years.


    But what the **** is drawing a blueprint in four days and knocking out a prototype in a month?


    It��s like a parent who urges his child to pass the exam, but in the end he gets a full score for the child.


    Of course, there are many places that need improvement.


    From the French steam engine model to Watt''s improved steam engine, it has been a long 86 years. It took another 25 years from Watt''s improvement of the first generation machine to Watt''s perfection of the steam engine.


    Xu Zhengming��s steam piston uses a cast iron core wrapped in leather and oiled. After the surface grease is worn away, the frictional resistance will be greatly increased.


    The improvement plan of this product is to wrap a layer of fine cotton soaked in vegetable oil on the outside of the leather, which can prolong the effective working time of the piston.


    Because there is no rubber, it is also a substitute for leather and cotton. The airtightness is not too far off, the main problem is that it is easy to wear and tear, and it cannot withstand the high temperature environment, and it has to be replaced after a few days.


    In addition, compared with the full version of the Watt steam engine, Xu Zhengming''s steam engine is still very unstable, and its work efficiency is much lower. Because there are no planetary gears, no governors, no safety valves, no pressure gauges, no cylinder outer insulation...


    In front of Zhao Han that day, the steam engine suddenly stuck, because the lack of a governor caused the flywheel to move at a non-uniform speed. Coupled with the lack of planetary gears, the final reciprocating work can no longer reciprocate.


    There is no safety valve and pressure gauge, this defect is barely acceptable. Because of this simple steam engine, the steam pressure is very small, less than one-third of that during the Opium War, and only a few tenths of that during the Republic of China.


    Generally, it will not explode, and even if it explodes, it will probably not kill anyone.


    Let��s put it this way, even if a loom that can be driven by a steam engine is built, due to the instability of the existing steam engine, it is necessary to have professional repairmen in the factory. Turn it around and it won''t turn, and small parts like gaskets and cotton layers have to be replaced every few days.


    However, no matter how many shortcomings there are, in terms of steam engine research and development, Zhao Han encountered a rare Tianhu start.


    The next step is to improve it. It is worthwhile to improve this steam engine in ten, twenty, or thirty years.


    In Europe this year, the Italian scientist Torricelli has measured the atmospheric pressure. Newton is also one and a half years old, a premature baby, probably not yet weaned.


    In terms of physics and machinery, China has already left behind Europe in many places.


    At the same time, thanks to the missionaries, scientific concepts such as theorems and formulas have been continuously introduced to China since the Longqing period. Today, through Zhao Han''s education reform, it has taken root among new-style students.


    Just when Xu Zhengming came up with the steam engine, as far away as England, Lord Protector Cromwell won the Battle of Marston Moor. This was the turning point of the British Civil War. Cromwell really rose. After he came to power, Britain will also embark on the road of maritime hegemony.


    In the northwest of China, Ge Erdan... Well, Galdan was born this year, and the Jungar tribe is thriving north of the Tianshan Mountains.


    The more Zhao Han thought about the invention of the steam engine, the more excited he became, and he always smiled when he reviewed the memorials.


    Good things come in pairs. Officials from the Ministry of Industry reported that the construction of the Forbidden City in Nanjing has been completed.


    To be precise, it is restoration. The Forbidden City in Nanjing in the Ming Dynasty, the city walls and foundations are all there. In some halls, even the pillars do not need to be demolished, and can continue to be used with a layer of paint. A lot of wood and glazed tiles can also be reused, and those things are very strong.


    The officials of the Qin Tianjian Planetarium, under the instructions of the Ministry of Rites, have selected an auspicious day for the zodiac, and they can move to the palace on the sixth day of November in the lunar calendar.


    Before Zhao Han moved into the Forbidden City, some female officials and court ladies needed to move to the sanatorium in advance. The house has grown, and the manpower has to be expanded, so the second large-scale recruitment of female officials and court ladies.


    Recruit 800 female officials and 1,200 court ladies at one time.


    Most of them belong to the nature of handymen, that is, hired workers who work in the Forbidden City, and they get wages. Only female officials who have achieved leadership positions are considered officials of the inner court, with rank and salary.


    "Leave it to the cabinet for their approval." Zhao Han drafted an order.


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, and Tian Younian didn''t respond to the decree. They signed their names in a hurry, and finally Pang Chunlai drafted the official decree.


    What''s the matter?


    Increase royal expenses!


    There are so many female officials and maids in the palace, and the monthly salary is tens of thousands of taels of silver. How can the previous royal budget be enough?


    This time, the increase was not much. The annual royal budget was increased to 1.2 million taels, roughly equal to the royal expenditure of the Chenghua Dynasty.


    In the middle and early Ming Dynasty, the annual expenditure of the royal family was basically around one or two million yuan, and Zhu Houzhao was a little prodigal. It wasn''t until Emperor Jiajing came to the throne that royal expenses skyrocketed, and a lot of money was used to practice Taoism and practice. Later, there was no distinction between the private treasury and the national treasury, and the keys to the treasury were all in the hands of eunuchs.


    The reason why the evaluation of a foolish king often has the words "big construction" is because it is a waste of money and people.


    Emperor Wanli''s own mother, also considered a wise queen mother, fully supported Zhang Juzheng''s reform. But this queen mother also likes to build temples. A temple is at least tens of thousands of taels, and she often takes money from Zhang Juzheng to build temples. Moreover, every time a temple is built, it not only consumes silver, but also recruits a large number of civilian laborers, and the people around the capital suffer terribly.


    Zhao Han has already refined the rules. Commercial taxes such as salt, tea, porcelain, and silk must be submitted to the central government as part of the royal budget. Every year, enough royal budget must be reserved and directly deposited into the royal account of the Datong Bank. The construction of the royal mausoleum, the renovation of the Forbidden City, and the wedding of the emperor and the prince all have to be paid for by the treasury, and the royal family will not pay for it themselves.


    However, if the emperor wants to build a garden for vacation, or build Buddhist temples and Taoist temples, civil officials can directly reject it. The emperor can repair it if he wants, and pay for it himself!


    "Your Majesty, the Minister of the Cabinet and the Ministry of War seeks to see you, there is an urgent military situation!"


    "Bring them in."


    Good things come in pairs, as if that wasn''t enough.


    Pang Chunlai stepped into the door and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the pseudo-shun civil strife, Hao Yaoqi led the troops to defect to our Datong court."


    "What?" Zhao Han stood up in surprise.


    Hao Yaoqi is Li Zicheng''s general in the Chinese army, and he was born as the standard bearer for Li Zicheng. Now the status in the court of Dashun is second only to Li Guo and Liu Zongmin, and they can at least rank among the top five generals in Dashun.


    Xu Ying said with a smile: "Pseudo-shun stole Shanxi, Shaanxi and Gansu, all of which are bitter and cold places in the northwest. In the past two or three years, Li Zicheng has rectified the administration of officials, recruited refugees, and cultivated and accumulated grain. With a peaceful heart, I know that I can''t compete with our army for hegemony. According to the news from the detailed work, although Li Zicheng has made repeated orders not to allow officials to embezzle and cheat, those hypocritical military leaders are lawless in the local area. They change the law If you make money, even if the hypocrisy is destroyed, you can still become a rich man."


    "What did Hao Yaoqi do?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Ying said: "This man is stationed in Zezhou (Jincheng), confronting my army of Huaiqing Mansion. Many dangerous points such as Tianjingguan and Hengwangling are stationed by Hao Yaoqi''s soldiers. He has great power in Zezhou , the local civil servants dare not offend, and search the people''s fat and people''s anointing without any hindrance. The commercial roads from Shanxi to Henan often go down Qinshui, and Hao Yaoqi is still setting up cards in Qinshui, charging tolls from merchants. There were merchants last year Reported, Li Zicheng personally wrote a letter to reprimand, and also fined Hao Yaoqi with half a year''s salary, and ordered him not to do anything wrong."


    Zhao Han probably guessed what was going on.


    Xu Ying continued: "Hao Yaoqi withdrew Qinshui''s business card, but still exploited the people. Li Zicheng probably sent spies to investigate. After learning the truth, he planned to let Hao Yaoqi change his defense. He didn''t dare to hand over Zezhou. This person guards. Hao Yaoqi was frightened and disturbed, thinking that Li Zicheng wanted to kill him, so he secretly wrote a letter to our court."


    "Has this letter been intercepted by Li Zicheng''s spies?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Exactly," Xu Ying said, "Li Zicheng didn''t dare to force himself. He secretly contacted Hao Yaoqi''s generals, intending to trap him without bloodshed. The incident was leaked, and Hao Yaoqi brought five thousand soldiers, goods and rations with him. They didn��t dare to take too much away, so they went south and joined me.��


    Zhao Han asked, "Where is this person?"


    Xu Ying said: "North of Huaiqing Mansion, by the Danshui River. The whole army has been disarmed, and the whole family is being detained in Huaiqing Mansion City (Qinyang)."


    Zhao Han was very disappointed. A general defected with 5,000 soldiers. He thought Li Zicheng was engaged in a civil war there.


    Li Banghua said: "Your Majesty, you should treat this person with special favors, and there must be someone who imitates the hypocrite."


    Zhao Han said: "Cut it off, send the head to Li Zicheng, and say that I also hate corrupt officials!"


    Chopped?


    Everyone was silent collectively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： 517 [Da Shun cooperates with Man Qing? 】

    Chapter 520 517��Dashun cooperates with Manchu Qing? ��


    By the Danshui River, a simple barracks.


    The five thousand soldiers who defected were provided with two meals a day. Their weapons and armor have been confiscated by the Datong Army, but everyone doesn''t care about it.


    If the family members were not still in Shanxi, they even wanted to settle in Huaiqing Mansion!


    Every day, missionaries come here, one hundred people in one team, divided into five teams to visit the villages. Five hundred people set out a day, and all of them were visited in ten days.


    There are not many immigrants in Huaiqing Mansion, and there are not many surviving local people. It can be said that the land is sparsely populated. After the government distributes the land to the farmers, the unowned land can also be reclaimed. It can be regarded as the government rents out the land to the farmers, and then distributes it after the immigrants come.


    The hard-working people always think about cultivating more, planting as much as they can, and working hard day and night.


    Two consecutive years of bumper harvests made them rich quickly. In some unowned land, they did not report it after they plowed it, and there were always a few fish that slipped through the net, and the grain harvest was full of pits and grains.


    Another five hundred Dashun soldiers returned to camp from a visit to a nearby village.


    "The farmers here are very rich, and every household has food. The one I went to see is a big soil warehouse, and the food inside is full."


    "The government''s land tax is not heavy, and there is no need to serve corvee. The life is really comfortable, and it will not be done if it is a fairy."


    "The whole family should have fled to Henan in the first place, and why did they stay in that damned Shanxi?"


    "The plague in Henan a few years ago, I don''t know how many people died."


    "We are here, but the mother-in-law and the baby are still in Shanxi. Even if Marshal Hao wants to run away, he should wait a few more days until we bring our family with us."


    "Yeah, it would be great if the baby''s mother is here. When the time comes, I won''t be a soldier, and the whole family will farm the land honestly. I will wake up laughing from my dreams that day."


    "..."


    A team of Datong dragoons suddenly rushed into the barracks and called Hao Yaoqi''s subordinate general: "You can go back to Shanxi!"


    The surrendered generals were in a daze, at a loss.


    The general of the dragoons was called Sui Bin, and he said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, go back and tell Li Zicheng that you were tricked by Hao Yaoqi. You didn''t even bring your family with you. How can you show your sincerity?"


    5,000 unarmed soldiers and generals were escorted back to Shanxi by the dragoons.


    Before they left, some bachelors, as well as **** who didn��t care about their families, knelt on the ground and cried that they didn��t want to go back. They wanted to stay in Henan Fentian as farmers.


    If you don��t go back, you have to go back. Five thousand soldiers are five thousand volunteer propagandists.


    When they came to the checkpoint occupied by the Datong Army, the general guarding the pass was shocked, thinking that the Datong Army had come to kill them.


    After some inquiries, the general guarding the pass did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent someone to send a message quickly.


    Li Zicheng, who was far away in Taiyuan, was very puzzled when he received the news, so he called Niu Jinxing to ask: "Prime Minister Niu, what kind of medicine does this gourd surnamed Zhao sell? If there is a general from the south who defected with his troops, we will definitely promise you high-ranking officials and rich salary. Why did he kill Hao Yaoqi? The news spreads, who will dare to surrender when the two armies fight in the future?"


    Niu Jinxing was also at a loss, and said: "It''s better to recruit people to Taiyuan and interview them in person. As for the rebels who came back, they can''t be reused or severely punished. They didn''t bring their families, and they were all taken away by Hao Yaoqi .��


    The two sides handed over at Guanxia, ??and most of the dragoons returned. The remaining 100 dragoons escorted the civil servants of the envoys all the way to Taiyuan.


    Li Zicheng was also generous. He did not confiscate the equipment of the dragoons and allowed them to travel fully armed.


    The civil official who led the mission was named Liu Xiangke, a native of Fuping, Shaanxi. Born as a scholar, he went south with Fu Shan, and now he is a minor official in the Ministry of Rites of the Datong court.


    Historically, this product has a bad reputation. It is the "tiger skin" of the "Five Tigers of Southern Ming Dynasty".


    Five people controlled the government, ruled out dissidents, corrupted the law, but Liu Xiangke still had a bottom line, and in the end he did not surrender, but fled into the mountains unwilling to be an official.


    The other four were extremely disgusted.


    Hutou Yuan Pengnian, the son of Yuan Zhongdao, drafted a notice after he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, saying: "The tail of the money is the elegant government of the new dynasty; the crown of the crown and the belt are the bad rules of the subjugation of the country."


    When he learned that Jin Shenghuan raised troops in Jiangxi, Li Chengdong also intended to fight against the Qing Dynasty, so he immediately helped Li Chengdong plan and took control of the Southern Ming Dynasty from then on. Emperor Yongli was once so angry that he directly said: "In the future, the promotion of officials will be determined by Yuan Pengnian." This guy even dared to quarrel with Emperor Yongli face to face.


    After the fall of the Yongli small court, Yuan Pengnian surrendered to the Qing Dynasty again. Even the Qing Dynasty didn''t want him, thinking that this guy is a repeated villain.


    Huya Golden Fort, although it did not fall to the Qing Dynasty, became a wealthy monk, and often visited the homes of high-ranking officials and nobles in the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    Huwei Ding Shikui, Ma Liu surrendered to the Qing Dynasty.


    Tiger Claw Meng Zhengfa lived in seclusion in Hunan, wrote books to cleanse his party members, and described himself as an upright gentleman.


    Today''s Liu Xiangke is not a tiger skin. When he went south to seek refuge, he was even a passionate young man. Not only did he not take bribes and pervert the law, but he was also known for his "cleanness" in the overall clean Datong court. I have been an official for several years, and I still live in the official dormitory. My usual salary is used to buy books and read, and my only hobby is to participate in literary conferences.


    Zhao Han didn''t have a palace, neither did Li Zicheng, they lived in Jinwang Mansion all the time.


    Liu Xiangke, escorted by a few dragoons, came to meet with the Prince of Jin in the Ming Dynasty. He bowed his hands and said, "Liu Xiangke, head of the Rites Department of the Datong court, pays homage to Your Highness."


    "Bold, don''t bow down when you see His Majesty!" A **** snapped.


    Liu Xiangke stood with his hands behind his back, held his head high and said, "His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, I have canceled the kneeling ceremony. Even if I have an audience with the Emperor of Datong, I don''t have to kneel, let alone just meeting the false emperor!"


    The guards on the left and right were waiting to attack, Li Zicheng raised his hand and said with a smile: "If you don''t kneel, then don''t kneel. Listen to your accent, are you from Shaanxi?"


    Liu Xiangke said: "I am from Fuping, Shaanxi."


    Li Zicheng asked for a seat, and said with a smile: "There are very few Shaanxi officials in Nanjing. If you are bullied by the southerners, you can stay in Taiyuan as an official. You are very strong and courageous. I lack such civil officials. You In Nanjing, you are in charge of the sixth rank, as long as you stay in Taiyuan, we will give you a five-rank promotion!"


    Liu Xiangke sneered, "If I stay, would you dare accept it? To lure a country''s envoy to defect is like starting a war!"


    "Hahahaha," Li Zicheng laughed, "It''s very interesting. How many officials like you are there in the Nanjing court?"


    Liu Xiangke said: "In my Datong imperial court, there are countless capable ministers and heroes, and there are countless clean and honest officials. Those like me are not worth mentioning at all. Being able to be the head of the Ministry of Rites is already a great grace of Your Majesty."


    Li Zicheng didn''t want to listen to the other party''s bragging anymore, so he just asked: "Emperor Zhao of Nanjing, why did you kill Hao Yaoqi?"


    Liu Xiangke asked back: "Why did Hao Yaoqi defect?"


    Li Zicheng said: "Being corrupt and breaking the law, and disobeying the emperor''s order, he is afraid that I will punish him."


    Liu Xiangke said with a smile: "What''s the use of keeping those who are corrupt and perverting the law? Would His Majesty the Emperor of Datong want something that you don''t even want? In my court of Datong, if you embezzle more than 22 taels of silver, you will lose your official position at the slightest, and you will be exiled at worst!" "


    Hearing this, Li Zicheng sighed in awe.


    Liu Xiangke also said: "My Majesty the Emperor of Datong, I was born in a humble family and started at the end of my life. I am just a bookboy. It is because I have a heart for all people and cannot tolerate corrupt officials. This is why hundreds of millions of people return their hearts. Even if you become the emperor, you will not forget Original heart. Your Excellency, do you know "Three Origins"? The people are the foundation! A person who exploits the common people, my Datong court does not want it! Even in the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi, Your Majesty also asked me to bring a word."


    "What?" Li Zicheng asked.


    "Your Majesty said," Liu Xiangke said with a smile, "I hope Your Excellency will treat the people kindly to the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi. When the money and food in Nanjing are ready, Your Majesty will raise troops to fetch them. If you know the current affairs, you can also bring your household register and map to Nanjing to vote." offer."


    Li Zicheng was already so angry that he laughed: "What a big tone!"


    The Datong court has survived the most difficult time, and next year there will be enough military rations. This is to provoke Li Zicheng on purpose. It is best for Li Zicheng to take the initiative to attack and have a big defeat outside Shanxi.


    The terrain in Shanxi is really difficult to enter, there are mountains and grand passes everywhere!


    Even if the Datong army wanted to attack, they would attack Beizhili first, and then attack Shanxi after finishing cleaning up the Qing Dynasty.


    Beheading Hao Yaoqi this time is also paving the way for the future attack on Shanxi. What Xi Zuo said to the merchants, the soldiers and the people may not believe it, but the five thousand soldiers went back to publicize, and it can quickly spread among the Dashun army-the Emperor Zhao of Nanjing is benevolent and righteous, and he is very kind to the people, and everyone can have enough food.


    Many landlords in Shanxi have been persuaded by Xi Zuo that they are willing to welcome the Datong Army even if their land is divided.


    Li Zicheng''s administration of officials is indeed good, but it is only compared to the Ming Dynasty, and it is also compared to the people at the bottom.


    The real situation is: civil servants are suppressed by military generals. As long as there is a place where troops are stationed, the generals basically have the final say. It is difficult for civil servants to be greedy, but they can only be greedy. The really greedy ones are all local military generals. Moreover, after more than ten years of severe drought and war in Shanxi, there are not many ordinary people left. If military generals want to search, they must attack landlords and businessmen.


    The gentry and merchants in Shanxi have a hard time living.


    What is more important is the psychological problems of those generals. They climbed out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. After a few years of stability, they felt that they could start to enjoy the blessings. Moreover, they know military affairs. After the Datong army beat the Manchus back to Liaodong, they didn''t think that Li Zicheng could win, and he would be wiped out by Zhao Han sooner or later.


    Since this is the case, then take the opportunity to make money and enjoy it.


    Most of Li Zicheng''s high-ranking generals are corrupt, and the hearts and minds of the army have long been scattered.


    Waving Liu Xiangke back, Niu Jinxing walked out from the side hall.


    "How?" Li Zicheng asked.


    Niu Jinxing shook his head: "I have no clue. But I can be sure that the surname Zhao didn''t take us seriously."


    Li Zicheng said: "After two years of food storage, we are ready to fight. If we want to march south, where should we start?"


    Niu Jinxing said: "When it comes to fighting, your majesty understands better than my ministers."


    Li Zicheng fell silent for a moment.


    Where else can I start? Of course it is to hit Beizhili.


    In the whole of Beizhili, Li Zicheng occupies more than half, and Zhao Han occupies a small half. In future wars, Hebei will be the battlefield, and there are no natural dangers there, and it will all be defended by cities.


    At that time, tricks and so on will no longer be useful, and you will have to compete with real swords and guns in terms of combat effectiveness and logistics.


    Niu Jinxing suddenly said: "Why don''t you make an appointment with the Tartars and send troops together next year!"


    (It''s gone today, and it will be added tomorrow.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： 518【Mountain Independent Camp】

    Chapter 521 518 [Mountain Independent Camp]


    Sometimes, you can''t expect someone to uphold righteousness, or even give up your own interests because of it.


    If it wasn''t for the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Li Zicheng would still be sitting in the dragon chair in Beijing. Because of this, he hated the Manchu Qing extremely, but he had to compromise with reality. If he didn''t contact the Manchu Qing to send troops together, would he rely on his Dashun Army to fight the south?


    When Dorgon received Li Zicheng''s letter, he was ecstatic, and the two sides agreed to send troops next spring.


    The two sides fought their own way, and did not join forces.


    Li Zicheng''s army left Shanxi to attack Hongnong, Huaiqing, Zhangde, and Guangping. The Manchus entered the customs and killed Tianjin all the way.


    What about the Datong Army?


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, two fight together!


    Shanxi''s terrain is difficult, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Li Zicheng dared to come out just in time, so he was afraid that he would keep shrinking. Liaodong is too far away, and it is extremely inconvenient to transport troops and food. If the Manchus dared to come to Tianjin, the supply line would be long enough to drag them to death. Once Liaodong is empty, the Datong Army in southern Liaodong and North Korea can take the opportunity to attack its hinterland.


    In the autumn of this year, Zhao Han expanded his army again, forming the new Sixteenth and Seventeenth Divisions of the Datong Army. He was temporarily stationed in Nanjing for training, and after the snow melted in spring, he was immediately transferred to the north.


    In the direction of Liaodong, there is no large-scale battle, but small-scale friction has continued.


    The Datong Army is learning from the Daming Frontier Army, building fortresses non-stop. Basically, a town builds a fort, some are poured with cement, and many are built directly from rammed earth. Every fort has a beacon tower, and when they see the Tartars, they immediately light the beacon.


    In the mountains in southern Liaoning, Han people continued to escape and went to the Datong Army to organize households and divide land.


    Fuzhou, Jinzhou, and Gaizhou have a population of more than 230,000 including civil servants and military families (excluding the number of troops and excluding children under the age of 12). Although the military rations are still not self-sufficient, they are indeed much more abundant than in previous years.


    Baoju on the border of North Korea is even more funny.


    After a division of the Datong Army moved in, the peasants in northern North Korea could not bear the exploitation of the government, and they took their families and defected. In Baozhou, apart from the military family members who immigrated, there are more than 80,000 Korean civilians under the rule.


    These North Korean people, although they can''t speak Chinese, they support the Datong Army very much.


    There are two reasons: one is that the grain tax is not heavy, and the other is that the households are given surnames.


    North Korean people have surnames, they can register and divide their fields, and they can barely eat enough food. This is simply coming from **** to heaven.


    King Li Hao of North Korea finally came to his senses after purging his old ministers. He prohibited the Korean people from migrating towards Baozhou, and even sent an army to drive away the civilians who were close to Baozhou, and killed the whole family without obeying orders.


    With the Datong army blocking the Manchus in the north, and the opposition forces being eliminated inside, Li Hao thought he could enjoy it.


    Seoul has been shelled many times, and the city wall can be repaired.


    The royal palace has not been repaired for decades, and some halls are leaking, so they can be completely renovated. By the way, if two more halls are built, the king can''t live too crowded.


    North Korean people can really bear it, even though countless starved to death, there is still no uprising.


    It��s just that the people in northern North Korea tried every means to escape to Baozhou secretly, where they could survive.


    ��


    Liaonan mountainous area.


    A group of strange sergeants are climbing and advancing in the mountains.


    The person leading the army is called Yang Zhenqing.


    He used to be called Yang Fu, a hunter in Yimeng Mountain, and his whole family was killed by Duoduo. With a hunting bow, he chased and killed Duoduo all the way, and finally shot Duoduo into a hedgehog.


    Now, he has 500 people under his command, and has a special designation��Liaonan New Independent Battalion.


    This army has a variety of sources of troops.


    There are good archers in the Datong army, there are mountain hunters in various provinces, and there are Han people in the mountains of southern Liaoning. There are even Jurchens in the mountains of southern Liaoning!


    There have always been Han people living in the mountainous area of ??southern Liaoning.


    During the Hongwu period, there was Xiuyan Fort, which belonged to Gaizhouwei. During the Jiajing period, the Xiuyan Fumin Tongju Office was established. During the Wanli period, Xiuyan was set up again to manage the grain warehouses in Jinzhou, Haizhou and Gaizhou.


    Mao Wenlong once sent personnel to instigate the Han people''s uprising in Xiuyan, which was suppressed by Nurhachi, who captured more than 6,700 Han people and plundered more than 4,000 livestock.


    Subsequently, Jierhalang built Xiuyan City and garrisoned troops to prevent Mao Wenlong''s surprise attack.


    The mountains in southern Liaoning are sparsely populated, and there are very few Han people and Jurchens. The Han people were captured as serfs, and the Jurchen tribes were relocated out. The few who remained were oppressed and exploited by the Manchus.


    So after the Datong Army gained a firm foothold, some Jurchens in the mountains were willing to take refuge in them!


    "Yingzheng, in front is the residence of the Tartar officials."


    "Touch it at night and kill them all!"


    The so-called Tartar officials were actually sent by the Qing Dynasty to receive the goods. The Han people and Jurchens in the mountains collect ginseng, animal skins and other things, and they have to pay a certain amount of tribute every year, and they will be punished if they don''t make up the amount.


    As the evening approached, a Jurchen commoner ran over and said in Manchu: "The Tartar officials are drinking, and there are as many officers and soldiers as there are two hands and two feet."


    The Jurchen fighters in the independent battalion immediately translated to Yang Zhenqing.


    Yang Zhenqing said happily: "Don''t wait for it to get dark, just touch it now!"


    The 500 independent battalion soldiers, 200 of them, use long spears like the white-armed soldiers, and they can climb over the mountain together. The remaining 300 people all used bows and arrows and waist knives.


    As for the armor, it is all leather armor.


    In addition, all five hundred people are equipped with new-style flintlock guns, but they are only used when encountering a large-scale Eight Banners army.


    It was almost dark, and five hundred soldiers approached quietly. The positions of the three Manchu Sentinels who were sitting in a daze had been pointed out by the Jurchen people a long time ago, and they didn''t know that they were about to become living targets.


    Yang Zhenqing squatted in the grass, like a hunter facing a wild beast, took off his bow and arrow and slowly pulled it away.


    "Phew!"


    An arrow shot out, the enemy whistle fell dead, hit the throat.


    Several other archers also shot the remaining sentries to death.


    In the house, seventeen tartars were drinking and eating meat. The meat was roe deer snatched from common people''s homes. When they were full of wine and meat, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open. Before they could react, they saw a long spear stabbing towards them.


    Searching for loot, there are a lot of ginseng and fur piled here, as well as the hamstrings of some wild animals, all of which were looted from the nearby mountain people.


    Yang Zhenqing said to a Jurchen warrior: "Go around and tell the people in the mountains to come over tomorrow and take away your things."


    "Okay!" The Jurchen warrior grinned.


    At the beginning, Yang Zhenqing attacked and killed the Jurchens when he saw the Jurchens in the mountains of southern Liaoning. It wasn''t until one day that he saw Manchu officers and soldiers beating those Jurchen people who didn''t pay enough goods, that Yang Zhenqing realized that Tartars would also bully Tartars.


    So he reported the situation, and Lu Xiangsheng tried to get in touch with the Jurchen people despite all the opinions, and he actually established a friendly relationship.


    The next day.


    Some Jurchen mountain people came with meat.


    Yang Zhenqing took out the silver and bought the meat. And the Jurchen mountain people can take the silver and go down the mountain to buy grain and salt.


    Through this transaction, Yang Zhenqing''s independent battalion does not have to worry about logistical issues when operating in the mountains.


    On the territory of the Jurchens, it is actually nonsense to be able to win the support of the Jurchen people, and to be able to supply food on the spot.


    Yang Zhenqing said to those Jurchen mountain people: "When the Tartars come again, you will report the news and promise to take back the things. Your mountain goods will be collected by Han people in the future, and they will give you enough money. You will never take things for nothing."


    The Jurchen mountain people cheered up and sang hunter songs around Yang Zhen.


    This is the Independent Battalion, the first time it has attacked the Manchu Qing team collecting mountain goods. About a month later, the Manchu Qing officials in Xiuyan City finally realized that something was wrong, and sent more than two hundred Eight Banners soldiers to check.


    Xiuyan City was built in the mountains, controlling the main roads in the mountains.


    But it is difficult to march in the mountains. Even if you really pass by here and go straight to Jinzhou across the mountains, at most a few thousand surprise soldiers can come to attack. Moreover, the food production in the mountains is not enough, so it is not suitable for large troops to be stationed. After the Manchu Qing Dynasty built Xiuyan City, only 202 Eight Banners soldiers were stationed there.


    As the Datong Army gained a firm foothold in southern Liaoning, Dorgon also paid more attention to Xiuyan City, and the garrison in the city increased to 800 Eight Banners soldiers.


    But there are too few mountain people, and 70% to 80% of the Han people farming near Xiuyan City have long been abducted by the Qing Dynasty. The 800 Eight Banners soldiers stationed here are already at the limit of logistics, and any more will have to transport food in from outside the mountain.


    The 200 Eight Banners soldiers who went out of the city this time were all riding bad horses. They are not considered cavalry, only mounted infantry.


    The Eight Banners soldiers only marched more than ten miles in the mountains, and there were mountain people of the Jurchen nationality who rushed to inform the independent battalion. The Independence Battalion has been stationed in the mountains all year round and dispatched immediately upon receiving the news.


    "Where is the recipient?"


    "I went to the south and never came back."


    "Where is the south? Come and lead the way!"


    Two hundred soldiers of the Manchu Eight Banners were led by the Jurchen mountain people in this way, and headed all the way to the ambush point of the Independence Camp.


    "Woo!"


    The copper whistle sounded, and the Jurchen mountain people immediately lay down on the ground as agreed upon hearing the whistle.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Go back!"


    Gunshots rang out on both sides of the valley, and the Eight Banners soldiers were ambushed, turned around and fled in panic. But the valley is too narrow, only two or three horses can go side by side, and the Eight Banners Army with 200 horses still dragged into a long snake formation.


    A Jurchen mountain resident who was leading the way was not hit by a bullet after lying on the ground, but unfortunately was trampled to death by a horseshoe.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Another row of gunfire, the Eight Banners soldiers who could not speed up, once again more than 30 people fell from their horses.


    The surviving Eight Banners soldiers managed to run half a mile away, when gunshots rang out again from the hillside in front of them.


    After an ambush, only 40 of the 280 Banner soldiers escaped back.


    This is a serious injury. In the entire Xiuyan City, there are only 800 defenders in the Qing Dynasty.


    Yang Zhenqing pointed to the corpses of the two horses and said: "The Jurchen people who died, these two dead horses belong to their family. The rest of the dead horses, take them back to your stockade and divide them. The armor and weapons of the Tartar soldiers also exist temporarily. You are in the village. The whole army is resting, and tomorrow we will set up an ambush in the north. After hearing the news, the Tazi soldiers will probably come a lot more. If they don��t come, let��s go to the vicinity of Xiuyan City and pick up the Han people there!��


    Yang Zhenqing was very courageous. His superiors asked him to go into the mountains to fight guerrillas, but he wanted to take down Xiuyan City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： 519【Man Qingzhi general】

    Chapter 522 519 [Manchu Zhizhi]


    The guard of Xiuyan City is called Dopoluo, the grandson of Fei Yingdong, the five founding ministers of the Later Jin Dynasty.


    Logically speaking, with his capacity, he should have been in a high position long ago. However, although grandpa is awesome, but his grandfather has ten sons, and a nephew like Oboi, how can he climb up quickly?


    What''s more, Dopoluo''s father, Suohai, is still an out-and-out scammer.


    When Hai Lanzhu died of illness, Huang Taiji was in great grief, but Suo Hai even invited Zu Dale to drink and watch plays at home quietly.


    Huang Taiji was furious because of this, and asked the Ministry of Criminal Justice to declare Suo Hai''s death penalty, and then he was exempted from death and dismissed from his post, and Niu Lu was also sent away in half.


    Suo Hai not only offended Huang Taiji, but also offended Dorgon. He set off with Dorgon, ran to encircle Jinzhou, withdrew his troops privately before the fight started, and set up camp far away from Jinzhou City, almost killing Dorgon there.


    What''s more, Suo Hai''s cousin Aobai is a staunch opponent of Dorgon.


    Meeting such a cheating father, although Duopolo was the deputy capital commander, he was transferred to the mountains to guard the city. It is normal that he only has 800 soldiers under his command.


    "What? In the mountains south of Xiuyan City, there is a large army of southern barbarians?" Duopolo was shocked.


    The Eight Banners officer who fled back said: "The Jurchen hunters in the mountains colluded with those southern barbarians. They deliberately led the way indiscriminately!"


    Duo Poluo said angrily: "Eating food from inside out, as a member of the Jurchen tribe, he actually hooked up with the Nanman. How many Nanman soldiers are there?"


    The Eight Banners officer said: "I don''t know. The southern barbarians set up an ambush in the mountains. They fired guns and cannons all at once. It is impossible to see how many ambushed. But judging from the formation, there may be as many as two or three thousand!"


    Two or three thousand Datong troops?


    Dopolo was a little frightened. At this time, the Manchu nobles had already been psychologically shadowed by the Datong Army.


    What''s more, like his father, Dopolo is not a person who can fight well. This guy likes to enjoy himself. He has learned Chinese since he was a child, and he also has a Han opera troupe at home.


    Dopoluo thought for a long time, and ordered: "The whole army is not allowed to go out of the city, and quickly collect supplies for the defense of the city. All the bannermen outside the city are recruited into the city, and their families are also brought into the city. Also, go to When Shengjing asked for help, he said that there was a Nanman army attacking Xiuyan City!"


    Manchus also lived around Xiuyan City, all of whom were family members of the original 202 Eight Banners defenders. As for the military households of the Ming Dynasty, some were taken to Shenyang, and the rest were used as coats and serfs for the local bannermen. They farmed the land outside the city, and the food they grew was used to supply the defenders.


    Receiving the mobilization order from Dopolo, the Manchus outside the city set off quickly, dragging their families with them all to the city. They took away most of the slaves, but left a small amount of coats to manage their own serfs.


    Yang Zhenqing waited left and right, but he didn''t wait until the Eight Banners soldiers came to kill him.


    He sent some Jurchen mountain people to inquire around Xiuyan City. Only then did I realize that all the Manchus had entered the city, leaving only Baoyi and serfs outside the city. Only in the important mountain roads, there are some Eight Banners soldiers sentry, while other Eight Banners soldiers are defending the city.


    "Follow me to Xiuyan City!" Yang Zhenqing ordered immediately.


    500 Datong Independence Battalion fighters used captured horses to carry food and grass, and swaggered towards the enemy''s city.


    The Eight Banners soldiers in Xiuyan City, plus the temporarily recruited bannermen, have at least 1,200 troops.


    Duopolo soon received the news, and he said to the generals under his command: "The Nanman Datong army has thousands of people, and these 500 enemy troops are not covering up, and they are rushing towards our army. There must be some kind of conspiracy!" Du Tong studied "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" at the age of 15, and he knows the strategies of the Han people like the palm of his hand. The 500 enemy troops in front of him must have come to lure our army to attack. Once our Eight Banners warriors pursue and kill them, there will be ambushes in the mountains. The enemy army I have seen through the plot, none of you are allowed to leave the city, defending Xiuyan City is considered meritorious service. I have already sent people to ask for reinforcements in Shengjing!"


    "Dutong is really smart, the tricks of the Han people are useless."


    ��Han people are used to playing tricks, but they definitely can��t fool Dutong.��


    "Don''t worry, we promise not to leave the city!"


    "..."


    Topolo looked complacent, as if he really had a plan in mind.


    In fact, he is just afraid of death, and feels that it is safer to defend the city, and there is no need to go out to take risks.


    This guy has been fighting with the army since he was a child, but he always fights with the wind. He was able to make meritorious deeds and was promoted to deputy capital commander. He was a remnant soldier who entered the pass to hunt down and kill Li Zicheng. He led more than a thousand Eight Banners troops and surrendered tens of thousands of enemies inexplicably.


    Dopolo was preparing to evacuate at that time, but the opponent surrendered too quickly, and it was difficult not to make great contributions.


    Under Duopolo''s defensive order, Yang Zhenqing''s independent battalion went unimpeded all the way, and soon came to a village twenty miles southwest of Xiuyan City.


    The village is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and three mountain passages meet here to form a relatively flat mountain valley. And there is a small river flowing through it, which is very suitable for farming.


    Unfortunately, the arable land area is very small, and there are less than a thousand people living here, including bannermen, bandits, and serfs.


    Now, all the bannermen are gone.


    A few coats, who resembled manor housekeepers, urged the serfs to work, while subconsciously looking towards the entrance of the village.


    "The Han army is coming!" A coat exclaimed, and then ran away.


    The other coats in the village also ran away after hearing the news. From the day their master left, they were tense, guessing that the Datong army would come to kill them.


    But Xiuyan City is too small, there are civilians in the city, there are hundreds of garrisons, and many bannermen withdrew into the city with their livestock. Where is the room for coats and serfs? Even if you want to bring slaves, you can only bring one or two close confidants.


    "Chase!"


    Yang Zhenqing gave an order, and several soldiers who could ride horses rode the captured war horses and chased towards those coats.


    The river valley to the north is the only road.


    Two legs could not run with four legs, and the packers were soon caught up, and they knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "Master, please forgive me, I am a Han, not a Tartar!"


    Soldiers from the Independent Battalion searched the whole village and came back to report: "Yingzheng, there are no Tartars here, not even livestock. All valuables have been removed, and there is only a small amount of food left in each family."


    "Take everyone back to the Jurchen brothers'' stockade and wait there first," Yang Zhenqing said, "Tell the Jurchen brothers to borrow some food from them, and I will give you military tickets when I go back. These military tickets can be used in Jinzhou, Fuzhou State and Gaizhou give priority to purchasing grain and salt."


    A total of four coats were captured and more than 400 Han serfs were rescued.


    There are also some serfs who were forced to carry money and food for Qi Ding, and they are now outside Xiuyan City. They were unable to enter the city, and all huddled at the gate of the city as beggars.


    Sent some soldiers to lead these serfs back, Yang Zhenqing ordered again: "All the houses in the village are burned!"


    The flat land of the river valley becomes wider and wider as it goes north, and there are more and more places that can be cultivated, so a city appears in the mountains. Xiuyan City not only has a wide terrain, but also has two rivers converging, so the soil is relatively fertile.


    I can meet Han Chinese serfs along the way. Some bannermen are so cruel that they don��t keep food at all and take away all they can eat. Some serfs have been hungry for two or three days.


    Until approaching Xiuyan City for five miles, Yang Zhenqing finally stopped advancing.


    It''s not that I''m afraid, but that there are too many serfs rescued. If we continue to move forward, I''m afraid they will starve to death on the way back.


    Go back to the village of the Jurchen mountain people to count the number of people. They seized a total of 9 coats and rescued more than 1,500 Han Chinese serfs. In addition, there was nothing to gain, not a single donkey was snatched, and half of the tartars were not killed.


    Yang Zhenqing sent people to send the serfs down the mountain, and by the way took the Jurchen mountain people to Jinzhou to carry grain. The Jurchen people in the mountains had a hard time. There was not so much food for the independent camps, and they had to supply it every three months. The Jurchen people could also take the opportunity to go down the mountain to buy grain and salt.


    Knowing that the Datong army had withdrawn, Dopolo was very complacent, and said to the generals on the left and right: "The enemy retreated without success and wasted rations. Our army can be said to have won without fighting."


    The Eight Banners generals were full of slander, but they didn''t dare to refute, because this was Fei Yingdong''s grandson.


    Only those bannermen who retreated into the city hated Duopolo so much. More than a thousand serfs were snatched away, and they were all talking animals. Could it be that the bannermen were allowed to go to the fields by themselves in the future?


    More than a month later, it is almost winter.


    Yang Zhenqing, who had finished supplying food and grass, marched towards Xiuyan City again.


    Toporo still couldn��t hold out, the bannermen were smarter this time, and took all the serfs outside the city, so that the Datong army could not easily **** them away. It was impossible to enter the city, it was too crowded, and they were afraid of serf riots, so they would just throw them outside the city gate to fend for themselves.


    There are bannermen who love the serfs, and they will go out of the city regularly to feed, fearing that their talking animals will starve to death.


    When Yang Zhenqing came outside the moat, more than 3,000 serfs had gathered under the city wall. The cold wind was blowing violently. They wore ragged cotton clothes and squatted under the wall like beggars. They were cold and hungry, and many people fell ill.


    "Don''t go out of the city to fight, the enemy army will retreat by itself, they don''t have siege equipment." Duopolo said with confidence.


    At this moment, the military mission officer stood by the moat and shouted at the Han serfs: "Brothers and sisters of the Han family, we are sent by the emperor of the Han people to rescue you. Come across the river quickly and take you down the mountain. There is food to eat." , have clothes to wear, and a doctor when sick!"


    The serfs looked blankly, shouted several times in a row, and finally someone stood up.


    The suspension bridge over the moat was not destroyed, and the serfs worked together to lower the suspension bridge. Immediately, more than 3,000 serfs stood up one after another, hesitated for a few seconds, and ran towards the suspension bridge in a swarm.


    When crossing the bridge, it was very chaotic, and some serfs were even squeezed into the river. It''s freezing cold, even if you don''t drown, you will definitely catch a cold and have a fever.


    "The capital and the Han slaves have all run away, and Xiuyan City will be finished!" An Eight Banners officer said anxiously.


    The main arable land in Xiuyan City is in the south, although there is also in the north, but it is not so fertile, and the arable land area is not so large. All the serfs in the south ran away, so they couldn''t grow food, so they couldn''t supply the city. In time, the garrison in the city would starve.


    The surrounding area is full of big mountains, and it was impossible for the Manchu and Qing Dynasties to transport grain to this place.


    Another Eight Banners officer said: "Dutong, take the opportunity to go out of the city to hide and kill. Those Han slaves are in a mess. Let''s kill them, and the Han slaves will be even more confused. There are only a few hundred enemy troops outside the city. If we lead our troops to hide and kill, we will definitely be defeated!"


    Topolo took a closer look and found that this was indeed the case. He immediately ordered: "Follow me and kill the city!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： 520 [Hollow array and mountain guerrilla warfare] (for penguins

    Chapter 523 520��Hollow Formation and Mountain Guerrilla Warfare��(add more for Penguin boss)


    "Yingzheng, the Tartars have left the city!"


    Yang Zhenqing was immediately excited: "It''s just in time! The whole army lined up, and the first, second, and third teams stepped forward, holding long spears to prevent the Han slaves from rushing forward. The fourth team shot arrows at the open space in front of the formation, scaring away the Han slaves. The rest of the guards, all raise their guns to fight!"


    The gates of the city opened, and Dopolo led the team out on horseback. He raised his knife and shouted: "I have seen it with a telescope, and the match hasn''t been installed on the opposite side. Hurry up and rush over!"


    Flintlocks have already been installed in Liaodong. The dragoons of the three divisions have all been refitted, and the infantry has also been reequipped with thousands of them.


    But they were all small-scale conflicts, and the flintlock hadn''t shown its power yet, so it didn''t attract the attention of the Eight Banners Army for the time being. They are just old-fashioned flintlocks, with a frighteningly high misfire rate, which is not as good as an arquebus.


    When the Eight Banners Army came after them, the Han serfs were terrified and ran towards the Datong Army.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    There were dozens of steps away, and the independent battalion shot sporadic arrows and landed on the open space in front of the formation.


    The Hannu running at the front saw the independent battalion shooting arrows, and hurriedly dodged to the sides, not daring to rush towards the independent battalion. The Han slaves in the rear, driven by herd mentality, also ran to the two sides.


    "Pikeman, return to the array and replace the guns!"


    The independent battalion is somewhat similar to special forces. Two hundred people use long guns and firecrackers, and three hundred people use bows, waist knives and firecrackers. They can switch between far and near combat forms at any time.


    The spearman in the front row, after throwing away the spear, quickly retreated to replace the gun.


    "Hollow array!"


    "One team, all have it. Look to the right, turn right, step forward!"


    "The second team, all of them have..."


    "On the bayonet!"


    The grassroots commander blew his copper whistle, and five hundred soldiers quickly arranged in a hollow formation. This is the first time that Zhao Han has used the hollow formation in actual combat since he proposed the hollow formation, which is dedicated to infantry against cavalry.


    Fortunately, there were few people, and the small hollow formation was formed quickly, otherwise it would take a long time to form the formation.


    Using the cover of the Han slaves, the Manchu and Qing cavalry quickly crossed the bridge and spread out while the Datong army formed an formation.


    Dopolo burst into laughter when he saw the loose formation of the Datong Army. He ordered the cavalry to completely disperse and outflank, and use a small number of cavalry to lure the Datong army to shoot, and then charge directly, such a formation will definitely collapse as soon as they charge.


    Although this guy is greedy for life and afraid of death, he has been battle-tested and has rich combat experience.


    Empiricism kills people!


    Although the independent battalion has fewer soldiers, there are even fewer Manchurian cavalry in Xiuyan City. After being ambushed last time, more than a hundred war horses were lost. Although there were bannermen to replenish them on the spot, the war horses could not be replaced immediately. Now there are only two hundred riders in total, and many of them are mounted infantry.


    Toporo should have waited for the infantry to follow, and then cavalry to cooperate with the attack, but the hollow formation of the Datong Army is too tempting.


    About twenty or thirty riders rushed from several directions, trying to lure the independent battalion to shoot.


    Yang Zhenqing yelled: "If there is no order, don''t fire the gun!"


    A small army of hundreds of people yelled out, and everyone heard it.


    Seeing that the Datong Army was indifferent, Duopolo could only change his tactics. He called back all the cavalry, gave up the four-sided attack, and only aimed at three directions, and carried out wave-like echelon charges.


    The first wave of charge attracts firepower, and the latter two waves of charge will be effective.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The cavalry of the first wave charged, rushed to about forty steps (60 meters), and ushered in the front row of the independent battalion to shoot. Due to the slightly longer distance, the cavalry formation was sparse, and more than two-thirds of the cavalry survived.


    After the first row of salvos, they did not retreat, and squatted down on the spot to load ammunition.


    The second row of firecrackers fired a volley. After the distance was close, the hit rate increased greatly this time.


    The third row of blunderbusses fired immediately, and after a row of guns, the Manchu cavalry who charged first, only a dozen or so cavalry were still alive, and the second wave of Manchu cavalry also suffered a lot of casualties.


    The Manchu cavalry who rushed to the finish line did not hit directly, but decelerated in advance and walked around the formation.


    Three rows of gleaming bayonets stood there, and the horses were not stupid, so it was impossible to hit them unless the horses'' eyes were blindfolded.


    Toporo charged the hollow formation with cavalry, but didn''t think about knocking the hollow formation apart. But if the cavalry rushed over, the gunfire soldiers would collapse in fright, which should be the case under normal circumstances.


    However, the flintlock guns can be arranged densely, and bayonets are also installed.


    It is different from the matchlock gun, and it is also different from the one without the bayonet.


    Seeing that the first two groups of cavalry suffered heavy losses, the third group of cavalry stopped halfway through the charge. Because it is useless to rush over, the horses will automatically go around the formation, and the corpses of the soldiers and horses in front also prevent them from charging at full speed. Then just shoot arrows, and while the Datong army was loading ammunition, the Manchu cavalry stopped and shot.


    In the eyes of the Manchu cavalry, after shooting two arrows, the formation of the Datong Army was chaotic. Even if there is no confusion, they can easily leave the battlefield, because the reloading speed of the musket is very slow.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The third group of Manchu and Qing cavalry threw arrows, and more than a dozen Datong troops fell on the spot. Because they have been fighting guerrillas in the mountains for a long time, they all wear leather armor, and their defense against bows and arrows is not as high as cotton armor.


    Just when the Manchu cavalry was about to shoot the second arrow...


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The Datong Army in the first row was about 70% reloaded and fired again under the command of the officer.


    "So fast?" Dopolo was horrified.


    Without the command of Duopolo, the surviving Manchu cavalry retreated automatically. The effective range of the horse bow is only 20 to 30 meters, so how could it be possible to shoot against the firecrackers.


    Toporo gathered the cavalry, took a rough look, and suddenly his vest felt cold.


    There were more than 190 riders when he brought out the city, but now there are only 60 riders left.


    At this moment, the Manchu and Qing infantry had already run across the moat. There were about 800 of them, and there were two or three hundred remaining to defend the city. Most of them are not the Eight Banners Army, but the Banner Ding living around Xiuyan City.


    how to spell?


    Actually, dealing with hollow formations is very simple.


    One is to bombard with cannons, and it will be over after the bombardment disperses.


    Second, the hollow array cannot move, and it will be over if it is left alone.


    The third is to use brave and well-equipped cavalry, blindfold the eyes of the horses, and rush away in a dense formation-the cavalry will definitely die, because the firecrackers can be recruited in batches.


    Fourth is to use infantry to attack. The width of the battlefield of the hollow formation is very small, and it cannot beat the traditional infantry formation.


    Xiuyan City also has artillery, but they are all city defense artillery. How long does it take to dismantle them now?


    "Woo!"


    Before Dopolo could think of a way, the whistle of the independent battalion had already blown, and the hollow formation slowly turned into a horizontal formation.


    Slowly backed up to a place close to the hillside. They didn��t even need the long spears thrown on the ground, nor the war horses used to carry the grain. They didn��t give Dopolo time to organize an attack at all.


    Seeing more than 3,000 Han slaves fleeing farther and farther, Dopolo was quite anxious. He ordered: "Leave a hundred people to guard the city, and the rest of the Manchurian warriors will come and surround and wipe out these damned southern barbarians!"


    Yang Zhenqing had a smile on his face: "The whole army withdrew to the hillside."


    This guy is a natural general, and in just two years, he was promoted from a soldier to a battalion commander. Moreover, after learning all kinds of tactics, he can use them perfectly at his fingertips. The key is that he is bold and careful. Hundreds of soldiers dare to rush outside the city to **** people.


    At this moment, they even abandoned the entire army��s food, grass and horses, and prepared to climb the mountain and escape directly. The soldiers went back hungry together.


    "Chase!"


    How could Dopolo tolerate the enemy running away? If he did not severely injure the independent battalion, he would lose his troops repeatedly, and he would definitely be dismissed.


    The surviving more than 60 Manchu and Qing cavalry were the first to chase and kill them. But the closer to the mountains, the more rugged the terrain, the speed can''t be fast at all, and their number of cavalry is too small.


    After confirming that he would not be surrounded by cavalry, Yang Zhenqing suddenly did not leave in a hurry, but ordered the entire army to retreat to a hillside.


    Topolo only left 100 people to defend the city, gathered 1,000 infantry, and the cavalry also abandoned their horses to climb the mountain, intending to leave the independent battalion.


    It''s purely courting death. They don''t have artillery, and they don''t have the firecrackers of the Eight Banners of the Han Army. They actually want to fight mountain warfare with the 500 Independent Battalion.


    Of course, in the eyes of Manchu nobles like Duopolo, the Manchu Eight Banners soldiers are the ancestors of mountain warfare.


    Seeing that the Manchurian soldiers began to outflank, Yang Zhenqing ordered: "Attack to the left, and the chief commander will command the battle."


    Less than 500 people, against 1000, Yang Zhenqing took the initiative to attack.


    Anyway, the enemy divides his forces to outflank, so attack with all his strength.


    If the enemy does not divide his troops to outflank, Yang Zhenqing can retreat calmly, and it is up to him whether he wants to fight or stay.


    A battle group of 10 people began to kill the enemies on the lower side. This is the experience of mountain warfare summed up by the Guangxi Datong Army. It has been notified to the whole army to learn.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots broke out in the mountains and forests, and the Manchu and Qing soldiers were directly beaten.


    Independence Battalion has a group of ten people, often five people shoot together, and occasionally conduct free shooting. After firing one or two shots, he immediately ran up the mountain, condescending, and had an advantage in range, so he couldn''t touch it or surround him.


    What Yang Zhenqing has to do is to raise the binoculars and stand at the top to observe the battle situation. When they found that there was a possibility of being surrounded, they immediately blew the whistle, and the grassroots officers would lead the soldiers and slowly approach him.


    After fighting for two full hours, more than 80 Manchu soldiers died, but they couldn''t even catch the Mao of the Datong Army.


    "Dutong, withdraw!"


    The soldiers of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were already miserable. The independent battalion wore leather armor, but they wore cotton armor, and their physical exertion was different. Many bannermen did not have cotton armor, but they walked very lightly, but they were even more frightened, after all, they had never been on a battlefield, and they only practiced martial arts at home.


    Toporo is in a dilemma, if he does not inflict heavy damage on the Independent Battalion, he will be 100% dismissed. You can continue to chase, and I was walked by the independent camp again.


    "Withdraw!"


    Dopolo gritted his teeth and said: "Those southern barbarians who are not dead, go back and kill them all!"


    The Independence Battalion took several prisoners, all of whom were unable to retreat quickly without being shot dead when they formed a hollow formation.


    As soon as the Manchu pursuers retreated, Yang Zhenqing bit up again, kicking the enemy''s buttocks and firing.


    Dopolo was very angry and ordered to continue fighting. As a result, the independent battalion retreated while fighting.


    Really lost his temper, Duopolo led the troops down the mountain quickly. After leaving the mountains, more than 190 people have lost their lives in the mountains.


    At this moment, the Qing army only has more than 60 cavalry, 800 infantry, and 100 infantry defending the city.


    The most important thing is that those temporarily recruited flags can''t hold on psychologically. To fight this kind of battle as soon as they enter the battlefield, it is easy for recruits to fall into a state of fear of the enemy and fighting.


    (Oh, I still owe a chapter and add more updates, and I will make it up tomorrow. Tomorrow and tomorrow, I have the cheek to ask for a monthly ticket.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： 521 【Snowy Night Capture】

    Chapter 524 521 [Snowy night capture]


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was loud gunshots at the foot of the mountain, and the Eight Banners soldiers who were retreating to the city were knocked down by three more people who ran behind.


    This is really cutting flesh with a blunt knife. After fighting in the mountains for more than three hours, the casualties of the Qing army almost reached 200. On average, a Datong soldier can hit an enemy with more than 40 rounds of bullets.


    However, the accumulation of a small amount, coupled with the cavalry eliminated by the hollow formation, the casualty rate of the Manchu Qing side was close to 20%.


    It cannot be entirely blamed on Dopoluo''s poor command ability, but the lack of Manchu troops in Xiuyan City. Moreover, there is no firearms battalion, and there is no way to deal with guerrilla flintlocks.


    Mao Wenlong has been here several times to this crappy place, and every time he can make Manqing so disgusted.


    At the beginning, Manchu allowed Han civilians to exist, and even the defenders in the city were Han soldiers and generals. Because of Mao Wenlong''s instigation against the Han people, the Manchu Qing had nothing to do with Mao Wenlong, so they retaliated against the Han people in Xiuyan City and surrounding areas. The Han people were all used as slaves, all the livestock and food were robbed, and the garrison was replaced by Eight Banners soldiers.


    They were also afraid that there would be too many Han Chinese serfs, and there would be riots here, so they directly took away half of the population.


    Otherwise, with the farming conditions here, it is no problem to support 1500 Eight Banners soldiers.


    The surrounding barriers of Xiuyan City include military strongholds such as Front Camp, Front Fort, Back Camp, and Back Fort. The village that Yang Zhenqing first robbed was the former camp of Daming. With the sharp drop in population, it became a small village, and the perfect defense system was also destroyed by Man Qing.


    These factors all provided opportunities for Yang Zhenqing.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    More than 300 bullets were fired again, this time hitting two unlucky people who were running slowly.


    The more urgent the gunfire, the more panicked the Qing army.


    The soldiers of the Eight Banners can still remain calm for a while, but the more bannermen are already on the verge of collapse, and they only want to return to the city as soon as possible.


    Finally, Banner began to flee!


    "Boom boom!"


    The artillery on the city fired suddenly, trying to cover the retreat of friendly troops.


    Yang Zhenqing had no choice but to stop the pursuit and go to rescue his teammates who were shot and fell to the ground. The body of the sacrificed soldier was also snatched back. Immediately, a few miles southeast of the city, he took back the war horses he had carried the food.


    Leading the horse, carrying casualties and comrades-in-arms, they swaggered away, and they wanted to go back to the stronghold in the mountains to replenish ammunition.


    A few days later, Dopoluo received an order from Dorgon: Strictly guard Xiuyan City and not attack at will.


    Dorgon was deceived by the wrong information. He really thought that the Datong Army sent thousands of troops. Thousands of troops fought in the mountains for several months, so how much food would it cost? As long as Xiuyan City was defended, the Manchu Qing would be considered profitable.


    Dorgon didn''t know that the Datong Army only had a few hundred people.


    Of course, supplies were also brought in, some bows and horses were added, and 50 Manchu cavalry were added. As for the remaining vacancies, let Duopolo recruit local bannermen to fill them.


    Dorgon didn''t know yet that Dopolo had suffered another defeat, otherwise he would be so angry that he would be dismissed and replaced.


    The Manchu Qing cavalry in Xiuyan City reached 180 again, half of them belonged to inferior horses and could only be regarded as mounted infantry.


    As for the real Manchu cavalry, they are looting on the west side of Gaizhou.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry were dispatched at a time, and there were also many dragoons trained by the Manchu Qing Dynasty. They had to cross the river if they wanted to plunder. Gaizhou City was on the east and a bastion was on the west.


    All the villages and towns on the west side of Gaizhou were lit up with smoke everywhere, and they hid in earthen castles for defense.


    Some Han and Korean people did not escape in time, and more than 800 people were taken away by Qing soldiers. In addition, the houses of more than a dozen villages, as well as the property that the villagers did not take away, were burned by the Manchu cavalry.


    The Datong cavalry rushed to nothing, and immediately launched a revenge operation. They took a boat to the direction of Ningjin, rescued the Hannu, killed the bannermen, and burned down the houses.


    Anyway, in the past two years, there have been no major wars, and they have all consumed each other like this.


    In addition, as early as half a year ago, the Datong Army in Baozhou, North Korea received an order from the Ministry of War. Let them cross the Yalu River, build Dandong City near the mouth of the sea, and immigrate 10,000 Korean people in Baozhou to Dandong for reclamation.


    In the last years of Wanli, Later Jin built wicker borders, prohibiting farming, animal husbandry, fishing, hunting and logging outside the border walls. The fortress of the Ming army in the Dandong area was destroyed, the Han people were taken away, and the Jurchens were also forced to relocate. The Dandong area has become a barren land.


    Zhao Han is temporarily unable to immigrate to Dandong on a large scale, so he can only move the Korean people there for reclamation, and build an earthen city by the way, as a bridgehead for attacking Phoenix City (Fengcheng City).


    At the same time, more than 200 teachers, with their wives and children, set off and were sent to Baozhou and Dandong to build schools to educate the Korean people.


    The salaries of these teachers are generally raised by one level. Their children, after graduating from middle school, can directly enter universities in various provinces, and the travel expenses and tuition fees will be reimbursed by the Ministry of Rites.


    ��


    Finally, it was winter, and there was light snow in the sky, and Dopolo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Most of Xiuyan City has been abandoned, the most fertile cultivated land, all the serfs were taken away by Yang Zhenqing, and all the houses were burned down. Banners who lost their serfs and houses felt like crying, so they could only live in the city temporarily.


    "Dutong, those southern barbarians are here again!"


    Dopoluo was startled at first, and then laughed again: "Let them come, the south is beyond grabs. If the southern barbarians dare to go around to the north, the capital will let them go and never return!"


    "They''re just north!"


    "What? Why didn''t you find any traces of the enemy?"


    "They went from the ravine to Daling (near Menlougou)!"


    Topolo lost his mind for a while, and then shouted anxiously: "Hurry up and mobilize troops, we must keep them!"


    The villages in the south have been burned and looted. If the north continues to do so, the city of Xiuyan will really be abolished. At that time, there will be only one city left, and everything outside the city will be emptied.


    Yang Zhenqing is really a lunatic, and he even braved light snow to climb mountains and mountains.


    It��s freezing cold, and you can only bring a few days�� rations, and you may be blocked from retreating at any time, and you will either starve to death or freeze to death.


    "kill!"


    Replenish the independent battalion of 500 people, stepping on the thin snow, a group of one hundred people attacked in all directions.


    The Manchus here, together with the old and the weak, women and children, can support dozens of people in a village, and the rest are all Baoyi and Han Chinese serfs.


    Fighting in the enemy''s rear, there is no logistics, and they may be surrounded at any time. The military order issued by Yang Zhenqing is very cruel: as long as they are full of people, regardless of gender, they will be killed. Catching alive and letting Bao Yi and the serfs come and kill them is their vote of honor.


    In just two or three days, nearly 2,000 coats and serfs were liberated, a large amount of grain was seized, and more than 200 heads of livestock were also seized.


    The food was opened to eat, and more than a dozen livestock were slaughtered, so that the emaciated Han people could replenish their strength, and all the clothes and equipment looted were given to the Han people.


    Then, withdraw immediately.


    Instead of going back to the south over the mountain, they went west along the ravine. They had to walk two hundred miles in the mountains through the snow. During the period, we have to climb some mountains and go straight to Gaizhou City by the sea! If the news leaked out halfway, Yaozhou''s Eight Banners soldiers would definitely dispatch to block them at the exit of the mountain.


    Even if the enemies of Yaozhou don��t come, they still have to go through Dalian Pass and Shimen Pass, each of which has 100 Eight Banners soldiers stationed there.


    No matter how you look at it, it��s all about dying!


    Toporo sent 50 riders to the south, detoured to the ravine where Yang Zhenqing came, and blocked Yang Zhenqing''s route back over the mountain. Only 100 people were left to guard the city, and the rest of the Qing army was chased north by him.


    The snow fell harder and harder, covering up the traces of Yang Zhenqing''s withdrawal.


    Dopoluo thought that Yang Zhenqing was going back the same way, and planned to attack on the north and south sides of the mountain. I went into the ravine and chased after him for a while, but there was not even a hair, as if the Datong soldiers and serfs had all flown away.


    "Dutong, did the Nanmanzi go to the big film?" said a guard.


    Dopoluo shook his head: "This southern barbarian enemy general is very resourceful. How could he go through the pass to die? There are 100 Eight Banner soldiers guarding the dangerous point. It takes thousands of people with artillery to attack the pass."


    So everyone was dumbfounded. Could it be that Nanmanzi really can fly?


    Duopolo guessed again: "The southern barbarians will not be so stupid as to attack a large area of ??Lingguan, but they may hide there. When we withdraw our troops, they will come back and go back over the mountains from here. Let''s chase there, don''t Underestimate the enemy and rush forward. We have a lot of soldiers. When we are fighting head-on, they must repeat their old tricks and retreat to the mountains. At that time, we will not fight with them in the mountains. We will just rob them of their food. In the cold winter months, they will starve to death in the mountains them!"


    All the generals and officials agreed with this plan, and slowly moved towards the large Ling Pass.


    Snowy day, evening.


    The snow in the field is already knee deep.


    The Eight Banners Army in a large area of ??Lingguan, all huddled in the house to avoid the wind and snow.


    No one stands guard, because the west is the Shimen Pass of the Qing Dynasty, and the east is the Xiuyan City of the Qing Dynasty. The three places are connected by ravines, and the rest are all high mountains. Coupled with the heavy snow, how could there be a Datong army?


    Yang Zhenqing was wrapped in a cotton jacket, and his boots were stuffed with cotton and hay.


    Five hundred independent battalion fighters came carrying several long ladders. A very simple wooden ladder, the wood is freshly cut, and it is done by tying it up with a rope.


    Only one person can climb up at a time, and if there are too many people, they may be crushed to pieces.


    By the time they lifted the ladder to the bottom of the gate, it was completely dark, and there was not even a ghost on the wall of the gate.


    Five hundred soldiers climbed up one by one.


    A ladder was crushed on the way, but it didn''t matter, the snow covered it when it fell.


    After all the soldiers climbed up the wall, Yang Zhenqing dispersed the team into dozens of groups, and ran from door to door to knock on the door.


    Yang Zhenqing personally went to knock on the door of the tower, and the Eight Banners Army inside was warming up by the stove.


    Hearing a knock on the door, someone opened the door cursing.


    The wind and snow poured in, and the knives and guns came out, leaving a few corpses in the house.


    Guancheng is very small, full of family members of the defenders, and there are also some Han artisans who defected to the Qing Dynasty.


    Those who are black and blind, can��t control so many, regardless of Manchu and Han people, they will kill all living people.


    The closed gate was also slowly opened, and the Han people who stayed in the valley to the east came over with their livestock carrying grain. After quickly burning snow and boiling hot water to soak their feet, many people''s feet were frozen to the bone. It is feared that tens of hundreds of people will face the risk of toe necrosis.


    Overnight, Yang Zhenqing occupied a large area of ??Lingguan.


    No one can escape, even if there are still people who have not been killed, they will be blocked in the city and unable to get out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： 522 [One city and two passes, I want them all]

    Chapter 525 522 [One city and two passes, I want them all]


    Two days later, Duopolo arrived late.


    They were exhausted and shivering from the cold. At this time, I don''t want to chase and kill the enemy, I just want to go into the house to warm up early, if this continues, I will freeze to death.


    "The vice capital of the Mongolian Xianghuang Banner is here, the guard will come out and answer quickly!" A personal guard was sent to shout.


    In the past two days, Yang Zhenqing has been resting.


    Not to mention the number of Han people who were severely frozen, the soldiers of the Independent Battalion had more than 30 injuries, and four of them had their toes amputated urgently.


    Regarding frostbite, the native method of Liaodong people was proved by Datong military doctor to be inadvisable, and it can only be used under unconditional conditions.


    If conditions permit, do not rub the skin. Rubbing with cold water or snow will increase the scope and symptoms of frostbite. In a warm room, apply hot compresses with wet towels, and soak your feet in warm water after the hot compresses��the water temperature should not be too hot.


    During this period, all soldiers and common people who could speak Manchu were dressed in Qing soldiers'' uniforms.


    "Don''t panic, don''t show cowardice, the more casual the better," Yang Zhenqing warned, "Remember, you are the Eight Banners Army, you are not the Datong Army!"


    The soldier nodded his promise, dragged his feet to the city wall, and asked impatiently: "It''s the twelfth lunar month of winter, will you let people pass?"


    The personal guard immediately reprimanded: "The deputy capital of the Mongolian Xianghuang Banner is here, and the guard of Dapanling Pass will show up soon!"


    The soldiers of the Independent Battalion pretended to be surprised, and hurriedly said, "I...I''ll report right away."


    After a long time, Dopolo got impatient with the wait. The soldier from the independent battalion before appeared with another soldier from the independent battalion.


    Both of them wrapped their whole bodies tightly, only their mouth, nose and eyes were exposed, and they were not afraid of being recognized.


    The soldier who arrived later said: "The general is drunk and can''t wake up. What military order does the commander have?"


    It is normal to drink alcohol in winter.


    Toporo didn''t think much about it. He was shivering with cold, and urged him personally: "Open the door quickly, prepare more hot water, and bring a few jars of wine. The stronger the wine, the better!"


    "yes!"


    Closed the door and opened it, Dopolo stepped on the snow and walked, the horse was led by the guards, the snow was too thick to ride a horse.


    Hundreds of Eight Banners troops filed in without realizing the danger at all.


    Before, they had been dawdling. Apart from acting realistically, they were also delaying the setting up of the battlefield for the Independence Battalion. At this moment, they had all arrived at the shooting positions.


    It''s a pity that Guancheng is too small, and there is no design for the urn city, otherwise it will be staged to catch the turtle in the urn.


    The soldier imitated the military salute of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, nodded and bowed to greet him: "Please, Dutong, please come in and drink to warm up. The hot water will take some time to boil."


    Topolo and several personal guards were taken to the house where the ambush was hidden.


    The rest of the Qing army was also divided into several groups and taken away.


    Yang Zhenqing stood on the city wall and watched, with a grin on his face. His whole family was killed by Duo Duo, and he only wanted revenge for the rest of his life, not counting killing Duo Duo, and he wanted to kill Dorgon himself.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Yang Zhenqing picked up the copper whistle and blew it suddenly.


    The surrounding sections of the city walls also blew copper whistles.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    After the sound of the copper whistle, gunshots followed one after another.


    The doors and windows of the houses on both sides of the street were suddenly opened, and then gunfires were fired at the Qing soldiers passing by the street.


    "Why are there so many gunshots?" Dopolo stood up in shock as soon as he entered the room and sat down.


    The independent battalion fighters who brought them in quickly escaped from the room.


    Toporo''s personal guards chased him out, and he was faced with a volley of guns. The survivors were so frightened that they quickly hid in the house.


    Topolo was so frightened that he pushed open the window and wanted to escape. He was greeted by two long guns, and he was stabbed and fell into the snow on the spot.


    Seizing the city on a snowy night two days ago, and now closing the door to beat the dog, all went so smoothly that it is unbelievable.


    Moreover, no enemy can escape, and all the city gates are closed.


    Two consecutive victories, Shimen Pass in the west and Xiuyan City in the east, none of the Eight Banners soldiers knew about it.


    Then continue to cheat!


    After the wind and snow stopped for a while, Yang Zhenqing led the troops and set off, all changed into the equipment of the Eight Banners Army, and fled to Xiuyan City in a **** "worry".


    Arriving in the evening, they rushed outside the northern city. A soldier shouted in panic in Manchu: "Hurry up and open the city, we have been ambushed by the Nanman! Dutong, Dutong is injured!"


    These guys, covered in blood, limping and running in the snow, really looked like they were defeated.


    Yang Zhenqing was supported by two soldiers and seemed to be seriously injured.


    The Qing army guarding the city did not suspect him, so they opened the city gate in a panic, and some officers ran to check Yang Zhenqing''s "injury".


    "kill!"


    The soldiers of the Independent Battalion rose violently, quickly occupied the city gate, and then rushed into the city to kill everyone they saw.


    There are only a hundred defenders left in Xiuyan City, how can they resist?


    After thirty or forty people died, all the remaining defenders fled, and the Manchus in the city also fled. Those Manchus, mostly old and weak, women and children, were temporarily recruited by Dopolo because they were young and strong, and they were taken to Dapanling Pass to die.


    Seeing hundreds of people escape from the city, Yang Zhenqing smiled with satisfaction: "There''s no need to chase them. It''s cold winter, and they don''t bring any food. If they can escape from the mountains alive, their lives are really hard."


    This time the city made a lot of money by defrauding the city. The Manchus around Xiuyan City were attacked and killed by Yang Zhenqing several times, and all their livestock and food were moved into the city.


    A lot of food, a lot of livestock!


    After another half a month, the weather was completely clear. Yang Zhenqing left dozens of people to defend the city, and then led the troops back to Dapanling Pass, allowing the Han people there to migrate to Xiuyan City.


    This product is still in hand, it is delicious and delicious in Dapanling Pass, and we will start again when it snows.


    Now that the supplies are more abundant, I am less worried about my feet being frostbitten.


    They repeated their plan, and Xue Ye took down Shimen Pass.


    The Qing troops at Shimen Pass, even if the guards were vigilant, would only pay attention to the west direction. How could they expect that there would be enemies coming from behind them? In a daze, Yang Zhenqing snatched it away.


    When the snow cleared, Yang Zhenqing sent someone to report to Gaizhou.


    Hu Dinggui, who was stationed in Gaizhou City, received the news and thought he had heard it wrong: "You said that Battalion Commander Yang led hundreds of people to take down Xiuyan City, Dapanling Pass, and Shimen Pass?"


    "yes!"


    The soldier who reported the letter held his head high and his chest high, his tone was extremely proud.


    Hu Dinggui was speechless for a while, and choked out two words for a long time: "Okay, okay!"


    Yang Zhenqing''s operation is tantamount to completely opening up the mountains in southern Liaoning. If you go north and take Ximu City, you can send troops directly from the mountains to attack Haizhou.


    Even if Ximu City cannot be captured, based on the results of the battle, the Qing army will not be afraid of coming from the mountains in the future. The rear of Jinzhou, Fuzhou, and Gaizhou is completely stable. Even Jinzhou and Fuzhou no longer need to garrison troops, and all three divisions will be sent to the front line of Gaizhou.


    Taking down one city and two gates in the mountains has little economic and people''s livelihood value, but has great strategic significance.


    It is precisely because of the importance of Xiuyan City that Dorgon sent a deputy capital commander to garrison, and this deputy capital commander is Fei Yingdong''s grandson.


    Toporo is indeed very timid in battle, but after all, he has been battle-tested.


    It''s better to be a little cowardly, so as not to be lured out of the city, you only need to be counseled in the city and stick to it.


    Who would have thought that Yang Zhenqing and Duopolo, one manipulating like a **** and the other like a ghost, could fight a battle like this.


    If Ximu City was not too far away, and the weather was more severe, Yang Zhenqing even wanted to take Ximu City down. In that case, his troops would be less than fifty miles away from Haizhou, and they could go out to greet the Tartars at any time.


    Let''s put it this way, although Yang Zhenqing''s territory is all mountainous, in terms of its area alone, it is the sum of the land occupied by the Datong Army in Liaodong in recent years.


    Today, half of the territory of the Datong Army in Liaodong was taken by Yang Zhenqing.


    Several teachers stationed in Liaodong were dumbfounded when they received the news, and the meritorious documents were also sent to Nanjing after the beginning of spring.


    The officials of the Ministry of War were dumbfounded when they saw the map. They had never been to the mountains in southern Liaoning, and they didn''t know that they were so poor that they didn''t want to shit. They were just very intuitive, and found that the Datong Army''s territory in Liaodong suddenly doubled. And this huge battle result was created by a battalion commander with five hundred soldiers.


    Pang Chunlai was overjoyed, took the battle report to find Zhao Han, and said with a smile: "This man Yang Zhenqing, it''s good to get a name."


    "The teacher values ??this person, so give him a promotion!"


    Zhao Han joked: "The independent battalion has been expanded into an independent regiment, and it is a reinforced regiment of 3,000 people. Its strength is not included in the divisions, and it is responsible for stationing at Xiuyan City, Dapanling Pass and Shimen Pass. The soldiers asked him to replenish on the spot and recruit local troops. The Han people are soldiers, and how they can be trained depends on how capable they are."


    In the mountains in southern Liaoning, it is not easy to transport military supplies, and I am too lazy to dispatch reserve troops to expand.


    This so-called 3,000-member reinforced regiment, except for the initial 500 members, is considered half-farming and half-war peasants and soldiers, all of whom were serfs from the mountains in southern Liaoning. They plowed the land and fought at the same time. Usually, they only needed to send people to guard the mountain passes. When they encountered Tartars, they immediately entered the city and entered the pass to defend.


    Yang Zhenqing also created a legend. In less than three years as a soldier, he was quickly promoted from a soldier to a regiment commander, and his promotion speed was faster than that of Hu Dinggui.


    The story about Yang Zhenqing was also released quickly. The whole family was killed by Man Qing, his parents, wife and children died tragically, and he was determined to take revenge.


    After operas were staged, novels followed.


    It was adapted by a folk novelist, adding a lot of love for children and changing Yang Zhenqing''s background.


    What Yang Zhenqing is a descendant of the Yang family general, and his direct ancestor is Yang Zaixing, a famous anti-golden general in the Southern Song Dynasty and Yue Fei''s subordinate. After the fall of the Song Dynasty, Yang Zaixing''s descendants kept their names incognito, and their art of war and martial arts were passed down from generation to generation.


    Now, His Majesty the Emperor of Datong is a descendant of Zhao Song, and Yang Zhenqing, a descendant of Yang Zaixing, also came into the world as a star of Wuqu. God destined him to assist the old master''s bloodline.


    After making up and making up, Yang Zhenqing became a master of martial arts. With big arms and round waist, eight feet in length, and five catties of rice for a meal, he can take the head of an enemy general among ten thousand armies.


    Xue Ye captured a large area of ??Lingguan, and it was Yang Zhenqing who used light kung fu to kill the Qing army guarding the pass.


    When Zhao Han turned to this novel, he was amused and laughed out loud. Scholars are still too busy.


    However, the booming novel market proves that the social economy is developing. Nowadays, more and more people can afford novels and can read and read novels.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： 523【Cao Thief】

    Chapter 526 523 [Cao thief]


    When Yang Zhenqing captured Xiuyan City, Zhao Han moved into the Forbidden City in a few days in Nanjing.


    Li Xiangjun''s official position was promoted very slowly, but her actual status was very high, because she had become a female official who organized memorials for the emperor.


    The emperor hadn��t gone to work yet, but Li Xiangjun was already in his seat, and behind him were several female officials holding memorials.


    The memorials were all handled by the cabinet, and were classified by Li Xiangjun. In particular, the memorials that are related to each other are all posted yellow with female officials, and are listed on separate papers.


    It is very convenient for the emperor to review and review, and he can search immediately. It is similar to a memorial that can be approved at one time, which can be said to save time, labor and effort.


    Of course, in order to prevent the female officials from playing tricks, when Zhao Han reviewed the memorials, he randomly selected one, instead of reviewing from top to bottom or from bottom to top.


    When Zhao Han came to work, Li Xiangjun had already studied ink.


    In addition to the female officials and maids of honor, there are two civil servants sitting. They belonged to the history of daily life, and ran with the emperor every day, recording the emperor''s words and deeds, good and bad things must be written down.


    Which concubine the emperor sleeps with must be recorded in the daily notes. This kind of statement is pure nonsense-historians are not allowed to go to the harem unless they are ordered, and they must not know where the emperor sleeps at night.


    Han Yue took up his pen and wrote: "On such and such a day, I reviewed the memorial at eight o''clock in the morning."


    Then put down the pen and read the book by yourself. Only when Zhao Han summoned the ministers to discuss a certain memorial, would he start working again.


    The wording "eight o''clock in the morning" was strictly required by Zhao Han. Now clocks and watches have become popular in cities, and some wealthy countrymen also have clocks in their homes.


    Zhao Han sat down, glanced at the memorial, and randomly selected it from the pile in the Ministry of Punishment.


    Just looking at the beginning, I was very upset. The deputy envoy of Henan Transit was found to be corrupt when transporting food for resettlement of immigrants. This is a nest case involving more than 20 officials, and it is considered the biggest corruption case this year.


    The cabinet''s approval is: serious investigation and punishment.


    Zhao Han wrote Zhu Criticism with a red pen: Strict investigation and punishment.


    A memorial to the Ministry of Punishment, that''s it.


    Moreover, the processing results will be very different if there is a difference of one word.


    Under the emperor''s urging, the officials may be held accountable, why promote such a person to transfer food?


    The Henan transshipment envoy must be held accountable. There was a crime under your command, and it lasted for two years. As the top leader, why don��t you know anything?


    Immediately after drawing the memorial from the Ministry of Rites, Zhao Han suddenly smiled.


    The old king of Sulu asked for a daughter-in-law for the second time, and wanted to send his youngest daughter to the palace.


    The cabinet''s reply is: This matter is left to His Majesty to decide, and it is recommended to accept it, with An Fanbang''s heart.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, and Zhu criticized: Yes.


    Royal marriage, this method is very primitive, but it has always been effective. Zhao Han accepts the daughter of the sultan, and the sultan of Sulu Kingdom must be more at ease.


    It''s just that the age is too young.


    The king of North Korea is even more funny. He sent his own sister here, a child who is only a few years old, and this is not a nursery school.


    Sending a girl is not enough. The North Korean king asked for the daughter of a North Korean minister this year.


    This is a consistent practice in North Korea. The harem of the Ming emperor often has concubines from North Korea, almost all of whom are daughters of North Korean ministers. Moreover, the Ming emperor and the Korean king occasionally married a pair of sisters, nephews or nephews.


    For example, Concubine Han Li of Zhu Di, whose niece is the princess of North Korea.


    Huang Meiren, who was sent to Beijing with Concubine Han Li, was extremely nonsense at the time, and Zhu Di found out that she was not a virgin. After careful interrogation, she actually had an abortion, and had several boyfriends in North Korea, one was her brother-in-law, the other was her neighbor...


    Zhu Di''s favorite concubine is Concubine Quanxian from North Korea, who can be described as the favorite of the six palaces.


    Even when Zhu Di personally conquered Mongolia, he took Concubine Quanxian with him. He also recruited Concubine Quanxian''s elder brother to China and promoted him to be the Shaoqing of Guanglu Temple.


    But the concubine was unlucky, and Concubine Quan Xian died of illness within a year and a half after entering the palace. According to records in North Korea, she was poisoned to death. There are only eight words left in the "History of the Ming Dynasty": pure appearance and quality, good at playing the jade flute.


    Just looking at Emperor Zhu Di, there are so many Korean concubines (there are also a lot of Korean court ladies), and you can understand why the Korean king madly offered beauties to Zhao Hanjin.


    That is a family tradition. If you don��t accept it, the Korean king will be afraid: Does the Chinese emperor��s father have a problem with me?


    The third memorial: The Zhang family in Longhu Mountain requests the restoration of 200 mu of sacrifice land.


    Cabinet approval: no.


    Zhao Han��s Zhu Criticism added a line: No. If there are related memorials, they will not be granted at all, and they are not allowed to be submitted to the cabinet, and they are not allowed to be presented to the emperor. If I see this kind of memorial again, the relevant officials will strictly investigate and deal with it!


    It''s only been a few years, and all the monsters are jumping out, it''s just that the scars are healed and the pain is forgotten.


    The emperor''s job content is so boring, the whole morning is spent reviewing memorials. During the period, I stood up, took a walk around the room, and then continued to sit down and write chapters.


    No wonder the **** Bingbi was born, everything is left to the eunuch, how leisurely and enjoyable it is to be an emperor.


    The cabinet ministers are also tired, and sometimes the cabinet''s approval will be a long speech. Even several cabinet ministers argued endlessly, and finally the chief assistant made the decision, and after drafting the bill, it was sent to the emperor for a decision.


    Seeing the decision of the chief minister, he knew that Zhao Han''s cabinet had adopted the system of the mid-Ming Dynasty.


    Ming Dynasty cabinet, the name remains the same, but the power structure has changed several times.


    The early cabinet, to put it bluntly, belonged to the secretarial organization, and the real power lay with the emperor and the minister. Yu Qian was too lazy to join the cabinet. As a minister, he could order the cabinet at will.


    The cabinet controls the power, starting from the Sanyang era.


    When Emperor Jiajing reached a peak of power, he was finally able to crush the six ministers. When Zhang Juzheng was in power, he reached another peak, and then he was called a real power minister.


    After the peak, comes the trough.


    The cabinet is still the cabinet, and the chief minister is still the chief minister, but the chief minister cannot make decisions. Hey, cabinet ministers have voting rights, and whoever has the most votes will listen to them.


    So the party struggle came!


    Since Shoufu can''t make a decision, let''s form a clique. Whoever has the most seats will have the most votes, and can control the cabinet, and even bypass the chief assistant to handle affairs.


    Once you vote, once you fight among parties, you will die.


    You agree, I firmly oppose. If you want to do something right, I''ll tear it down for you.


    If you knock down one of your cabinet ministers, I may have one more. As long as there is one more vote, one more vote can influence the opinions of the cabinet.


    This cabinet voting system did not actually come to an end until the Chongzhen period��it was still used on the surface.


    For Chongzhen, it doesn��t matter what anyone says, only what I say counts!


    A lesson from the past is a guide for the future.


    Zhao Han dare not let the cabinet ministers vote on the resolution. You can discuss it internally, and the chief assistant organization can also vote, but in the end the chief assistant must make the decision.


    For very complicated matters, the cabinet draft must be detailed, listing the pros and cons of various decisions. After summarizing, make a decision, and then send all the decisions to see if the emperor listens to your opinions.


    The emperor could not judge the matters that were too important and complicated, so he would call various ministers to discuss the matter.


    Today''s work is fairly easy, around four o''clock in the afternoon, all the memorials were approved.


    Zhao Han was dizzy and asked, "Which yard are you in tonight?"


    The female officer in charge of daily life said: "Return to Your Majesty, I am lucky to be Concubine Liu Zhuang today."


    "Let''s go." Zhao Han stretched out.


    The two officials in charge of daily life wrote a sentence today, and they read books by themselves throughout the whole process. This job is actually very comfortable.


    The two strode to the street without calling for a sedan chair. They sat for a day and wanted to take a walk to stretch their muscles.


    Han Yue sighed: "Oh, I don''t know when it will be released, this kind of life is really boring."


    Ding Shijing smiled and said: "What''s so bad? I can serve His Majesty around, and be a real courtier of the emperor. I also have a lot of leisure, and I can read every day. I would like to write daily notes for the rest of my life."


    Han Yue said: "The country was established at the beginning, and a thousand wastes are waiting for prosperity. Where can I not use my talents and learning?" Suddenly, Han Yue said with a smile, "I plan to apply for a county magistrate after I pass the exam. Even if I can''t become a county magistrate, I can become a county You can also be a Cheng. It would be best to go to the north to become an official, there are many things to do, and you will definitely be able to show your ambitions!"


    "I''m not going, I''m going to you." Ding Shijing doesn''t like to make troubles.


    Although the civil servants of the Datong court have formed factions, their overall vitality is still very high. As long as you have the ability, dare to fight and do things, you will generally have the opportunity to be promoted and find a place to display your talents.


    This is the state that should be in the early stage of entrepreneurship.


    Li Zicheng��s side is no good. When Shanxi was just recovered, Dashun Group was also very active. But they could no longer expand, and the civil servants were suppressed by military generals. It was difficult for the military generals to fight and gain military merits, and they had already entered the stage of corruption ahead of schedule.


    Manchu Qing is also somewhat similar.


    Manchu and Qing Dynasty had always been fiercely infighting, but they could continue to expand, and all internal conflicts were passed on. Now that expansion is not possible, internal conflicts have begun to intensify, and Dorgon and Hauge are at war again.


    Zhao Han, who had been sitting for a day, also went for a walk to Liu Rushi''s courtyard.


    While walking and doing radio gymnastics, he felt that he was going to be useless, and in a few years, he might still have fat.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "All blessings, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Han nodded towards Liu Rushi, then smiled and said to Tian Xiuying: "Madam Tian is here too, let''s go for a stroll in the garden together."


    After strolling around the garden for a while, Zhao Han lay on the reclining chair and let the maid with strong hands massage him. He felt the muscles in his back shoulders a little sore.


    Liu Rushi played the qin, Tian Xiuying played the flute, and the palace lady massaged. Zhao Han fell asleep after listening to it.


    It is winter now, there is no snow today, but the temperature is also very low.


    Liu Rushi hurriedly said to the maid: "Go and get a blanket for His Majesty."


    After taking a nap till evening, Zhao Han finally woke up.


    Tian Xiuying bowed and saluted and said: "Your Majesty, Minnv is here to bid farewell today. Your Majesty and all the ladies will soon move into the Forbidden City, and Minv will find a house to live in by herself."


    Zhao Han just remembered that the address of the former royal family has not been arranged yet.


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said, "You should move in too."


    Tian Xiuying said, "It''s not very convenient."


    Zhao Han carefully admired this Concubine Tian with the pure gaze of a man. The appearance that crowned the Chongzhen harem, as well as the intellectual and graceful temperament, concealed a faint heroic spirit.


    To be honest, Cao thief''s heart has been moved a long time ago, but he has never been too embarrassed.


    Men are big pigs. At the beginning of the incident, Zhao Han, who was afraid of bad influence and didn''t even dare to take a concubine, has now gradually become a crook.


    Of course, he has been able to bear it. He has controlled the world for several years, and now he only has one empress and three concubines.


    Assuming that he was about to move into the Forbidden City, Zhao Han said, "You should go too, the palace still lacks a respectful concubine."


    Tian Xiuying was taken aback for a moment, and then she blushed with embarrassment.


    (My wife has a fever of 40 degrees and will stay in the hospital for a week. Now my mother-in-law is accompanying me. I still owe a chapter and add more.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： 524 【Imperial City Towering】

    Chapter 527 524 [Imperial City Towering]


    Before moving into the Forbidden City, Zhao Han received news about the Qing dynasty.


    The information is a bit slow, and it is already old news half a year ago.


    In April of this year, the Beishan savages gathered a crowd and went southward, killing Sauron''s troops directly, and even ran to the Sakhalian''s department to plunder. The Qing sent cavalry to pursue, but only touched the tail, and finally had to use 2,000 cavalry to go deep into the Beishan area to mop up.


    Beishan is the Outer Xing''an Mountains.


    Beishan savages are a general term, specifically referring to the aborigines living in the Outer Xing''an Mountains, East Siberia, and the coast of Kamchatka. They have very wonderful deer cavalry, or infantry marching on deer.


    The Sauron tribe generally refers to the indigenous people of Heilongjiang, and specifically refers to the Dahaner, Oroqen, and Ewenki peoples.


    The Sauron tribe belongs to the Eight Banners of Dashang, which is a tribe dedicated to collecting pearls and hunting furs for the Manchus. When the Manchu Qing lacked bannermen, they would ask Sauron to donate warriors, which made the population dwindle.


    Now that Manqing is exhausted, even the savages in Beishan know about it, and took the opportunity to rob Sauron''s troops.


    Although Dorgon sent 2,000 cavalry, he ran to Beishan to help Sauron''s troops recover their position. But for Sauron''s department... you might as well not come!


    The outer Xing''an Mountains were too far away, and the Manchurian cavalry could carry very little food, and the military rations had to be provided by Sauron''s department. The Sauron tribe, which had already been robbed badly, had to raise food for the Manchurian cavalry, but the spoils they got back had nothing to do with them.


    The Sauron tribe was first plundered by the Beishan savages, and then blackmailed by the Manchurian cavalry.


    The tribes of Sauron, who dared not speak out, sent two envoys successively to Gaizhou to take refuge in secret. They asked the Datong Army to attack the Manchus as soon as possible, and Sauron''s troops would also take the opportunity to raise troops.


    Ethnic groups in the Northeast have been suffering for a long time.


    If there is no Datong Army, they can only suffer in silence, after all, they have been suppressed countless times. Now that the Datong Army is in southern Liaoning, they have once again given birth to a glimmer of courage to resist.


    Deep winter.


    Zhao Han sat on the imperial chariot, took the harem and the inner and outer courts, and several teams moved to the Forbidden City together.


    The southernmost city gate was changed from "Daming Gate" to "Datong Gate".


    It is very simple to change, just turn over the plaque and re-engrave the words on the back, and it can save a piece of high-quality wood for the plaque.


    This kind of practice is really normal. Yuan Shikai became the president of the Republic of China and felt that the "Great Qingmen" was very inappropriate. Let the craftsmen take off the plaque and engrave "Zhonghua Gate" on the back. The craftsman turned the plaque over and saw, good guy, there was already a word on the back, and the words "Damingmen" were engraved impressively.


    After entering the Datong Gate, there is an urn in the shape of a man''s penis.


    The ministries and divisions of the imperial court center work on both sides of Tintin. Officials cannot enter the Ding Ding Weng City directly from the Datong Gate, because the Weng City already belongs to the Royal Road.


    The root of Ding Ding is "Chengtianmen", and the name has not been changed, because after passing through Duanmen and Wumen, there is also a "Fengtianmen".


    Fengtianmen was changed to Yingminmen.


    The combination of the two gates means "inheriting the sky and responding to the people".


    On both sides of the imperial road from Chengtianmen to Meridian Gate, on the west side is the Sheji Altar, and the Emperor Temple was also built. To the east is the Ancestral Temple. Zhao Han added the Temple of Heroes and Martyrs. The sacrificed heroes guarded the Ancestral Temple and received incense and offerings together with the Ancestral Temple.


    There are two large gardens on the south side of Sheji Altar and Taimiao.


    Today, there is an elementary school in one garden and a middle school in the other. This is a school within the imperial city, officials from various ministries are not allowed to enter, but students who accompany the prince to study can enter.


    The real Forbidden City is within the Meridian Gate.


    In the center of the Forbidden City are three main halls, with Wenwu Buildings on both sides. Outside on both sides are the Wenhua Hall, Wuying Hall and other halls, where the cabinet ministers and Zhongshushe people work.


    To the north of the palace, there are east and west palaces.


    These buildings are further north, surrounded by city walls, where is the emperor''s harem.


    The area of ??the harem is about one-third of the entire Forbidden City, less than one-tenth of the entire Imperial City.


    So now I understand why so many female officials and maids are recruited, right?


    In the imperial city, there is an inner court, and there are many institutional offices. In the past, eunuchs and court ladies were in charge, but in the future it will be in charge of female officials and court ladies. Most of them, even if they stayed and refused to leave, they would work in the imperial city all their lives, maybe they would never enter the Forbidden City once, and they might never even see the emperor.


    Most of the female officials and court ladies in the imperial city are pure hired workers, and their address is different from that of private workers. If the five-year contract expires and you haven''t been promoted, then you can leave with your salary and go back to the folks to find a good family to marry.


    The current manpower is actually not enough. The total number of female officials and court ladies should be more than 3,000.


    If Zhao Han��s descendants follow Daming��s example and come up with elephant and leopard houses, then the number of employees in the Imperial City will continue to increase. For example, the elephant room staff are a group of animal breeders, including lions, tigers, elephants, giraffes, and so on. At first, they were auspicious signs brought back from Zheng He''s voyages to the West.


    Hundreds of officials followed the emperor and concubines and entered through Datong Gate together.


    There are not many such opportunities. Only when there are large-scale activities, such as offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, can officials be lucky enough to enter and exit the Datong Gate. Usually, even if you go to court, you have to go around in a big circle, with many twists and turns, which increases the majesty and mystery of the imperial city psychologically.


    Pass through the Meridian Gate and Yingmin Gate (Fengtian Gate) all the way, and you will come to the square where film and television dramas often appear.


    Usually in the morning court, hundreds of officials lined up here, waiting for the time for the court to arrive, and then divided into civil and military classes to enter Fengtian Hall.


    "Fengtian Hall" was changed to "Jingtian Hall", the function has not changed, it is a place for holding court meetings or important gatherings.


    "Hua Gai Dian" was changed to "Zhimin Dian", where the emperor reviewed the memorials��the emperors of the Ming and Qing dynasties liked to work in the Qianqing Palace, and only read memorials related to sacrifices in the Huagai Dian. In addition, this is where the emperor rested and napped before going to court.


    After the two main halls were renamed, they seemed to have changed all of a sudden, but scholars all over the world must know their origins.


    All from "Shangshu"!


    "Heaven cannot be trusted, my way is only King Ning Deyan, and the sky cannot be explained by King Wen''s orders."


    God��s favor cannot be relied upon. Only by continuing to promote King Wen��s benevolent government, will God not take back the mandate that fell on King Wen.


    "Strict Gongyin is afraid, the destiny is self-sufficient, governing the people is only fear, and dare not be peaceful."


    Be respectful and reverent, govern the people according to the mandate of heaven, work hard, and dare not waste it, so that the country can continue.


    Changed to "Jingtian Temple" and "Zhimin Temple", which means "respecting the sky and protecting the people" conveyed by "Shangshu".


    That is: those who are emperors and officials, don��t feel that the Datong court is destined. The way of heaven is unpredictable and the destiny of heaven is impermanent. One should be in awe of God and be kind to the people. One must govern the country conscientiously in order to always be favored by the destiny and keep the country safe and peaceful.


    Respect the sky, worship the sky, the difference between one letter and the connotation are very different.


    The Jinshen Hall of the three main halls, Zhao Han did not change the name. This is the place where the emperor changed his court clothes, the place where the queen and the prince were registered, and it was also the place where the emperor temporarily rested.


    Zhao Han took his family straight to the harem, and the female officials and maids also went to their respective places. As for the officials, they were taken to visit the familiar site, and then left through Donghua Gate.


    "Father, this place is so big!" Zhao Kuanghuan followed Zhao Han, his eyes rolling around.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "From next summer, you and your younger siblings will study in the schools in the Imperial City. Prodigy children from all over the world will be your classmates. Even if you can''t compare with those prodigy children in knowledge, you must not be discouraged. Because those prodigy children , are your future subjects. The better they are, the more talents you can use."


    "Oh." Zhao Kuanghuan didn''t pay much attention, he thought he was very smart, and he would definitely not lose to the so-called child prodigy.


    Empresses and concubines moved to the Forbidden City, and immediately felt what a harem is.


    The emperor has his own Qianqing Palace, and the queen has her own Kunning Palace. The combined area of ??these two palaces directly accounts for a quarter of all the sleeping palaces, and the queen''s status is very obvious.


    The concubine took the prince and daughter to their own residences.


    Zhao Han stayed in Qianqing Palace to familiarize himself with the environment. Li Xiangjun asked: "Your Majesty, in the future, will you review memorials in Qianqing Palace or Zhimin Palace (Hua Gai Palace)?"


    "The Hall of Governing the People." Zhao Han didn''t want to use the palace as an office, so he left after a few minutes of walking anyway.


    You don��t need to take a car, it��s just like a walk, you can move your body.


    Nowadays, there are not many concubines, and even none. At noon, Zhao Han called the concubine and children, and ran to the inner garden on the west side of the concubine''s bedroom. While eating to fill his stomach, Zhao Han enjoyed the scenery of the garden.


    All are southern garden buildings, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, no matter which concubine can come to play.


    As for the Dashan Hall in the Nanjing Imperial Palace in the Ming Dynasty, it was originally a place for the royal worship of Buddha. But I''m sorry, Zhao Han respects Buddha, but he doesn''t believe in Buddhism. It was converted into a royal library.


    The library of Wenhua Palace, officials can go to read. Only the royal family can read the library here, and collect the rare things that the emperor likes by the way.


    Fei Rulan ate, smiled and said: "If you have time in the afternoon, why don''t you go for a walk in the outer garden together. Let''s all walk around, don''t move in, but you''re only wandering around in the harem."


    "Good idea." Zhao Han immediately agreed.


    The outer garden is outside the Forbidden City and inside the Imperial City.


    That piece of land was occupied by many dwellings due to the collapse of the city wall. When the Nanjing Imperial City was rebuilt, some illegal residential buildings were cleaned up, and they were given land to build houses by Xuanwu Lake. But there are also many illegal residential buildings, Zhao Han ordered not to disturb them, which directly reduced the size of the imperial city.


    The people who were not forced to move out now often feel emotional, saying to everyone: "Your Majesty is benevolent and righteous, protecting the residences and shrinking the imperial city. I have never seen such a holy king since ancient times."


    After visiting the outer garden in the afternoon, Zhao Han climbed up to the tower of the imperial city, looked at the shops and private houses outside, and looked back at the palaces inside the imperial city, and finally felt another taste of imperial power.


    Lonely and widowed, the heights are extremely cold.


    Here is the concentration of the emperor''s majesty, and it is also the cage where the emperor is imprisoned.


    As the founding emperor, I would definitely go out if I wanted to. But the future emperor might not be able to run around casually, at most he would go hunting in the Zijin Mountain, or go out of the city to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    Once you run too far, it will definitely be a waste of time and money, and it will be dangerous. Civil officials will try their best to dissuade you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： 525 [New morning party]

    Chapter 528 525 [New Chaohui]


    Yang Guanji was the magistrate of Changsha when he joined the new dynasty. A few years have passed, and he has become the governor of Jinling, the real power mayor of the capital of the third rank.


    He was very excited today, got up in the middle of the night, put on a brand new court dress and looked in the mirror.


    Before dawn, he paced out the door.


    He is also a well-known incorruptible official. He does not bring his entourage to and from get off work, nor does he have his own private sedan chair. Walking all the way to the outside of the imperial city, and walking around the base of the wall for a while, he came to a small gate. After checking the waist card, he was let by the gate guards.


    Many people stood outside the door, all of them were followers of officials, and they were not allowed to enter.


    There are also some sedan chairs parked, which are the private sedan chairs of certain officials.


    Zhao Han only forbids slavery, but does not prohibit sitting in sedan chairs, otherwise the bearers will lose their jobs. As long as the official income is legal income, there is nothing wrong with keeping bearers at home. To put it bluntly, they are full-time drivers.


    It can be said that there are almost no officials who ride to the court.


    Because the good horses were taken away by the government to maintain the cavalry, the rest of the people were all bad horses.


    Yang Guanji entered from the side of the Meridian Gate and was taken by the female officer to drink tea and rest.


    Entering the waiting room, there are already more than 30 people inside, noisy like a vegetable market, and the conversation is extremely excited.


    Since the founding of Datong, today is the first time to go to court.


    An old Ming minister like Li Banghua must be accustomed to the previous court. But officials like Yang Guanji feel very fresh, and they belong to the vast majority.


    "I heard that in the early Ming Dynasty, we had to go out at the fourth watch." The speaker was Chen Liangbi, a household doctor, who took refuge in Guangdong when the Datong Army captured Guangdong.


    "More than that, you have to get up in the middle of the night." Anhui official Xuan Guozhu said. This ancestor was a relative of the Yuan Dynasty emperor, and he was also a Semuren with blue eyes. More than three hundred years later, except for slightly darker eye sockets, other appearances are no different from Han people.


    Jiangsu official Wu Zhenyu couldn''t help but smile and said, "Did we come too early?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Many officials laughed endlessly.


    It was the first time to go to court, and everyone was very excited. I was also afraid that getting up too late and missing the court meeting would leave a negative impression on the emperor.


    It''s only five o''clock in the morning, and thirty or forty people have already come, and the meeting time is eight o''clock.


    Yang Guanji found a chair and sat down, sat for a while, feeling sleepy, couldn''t help covering his mouth and yawning. He didn''t drink tea to relieve his fatigue, but just sat on the chair and fell asleep, deaf to the conversation in the room.


    Until 7:20, a female official finally came to remind: "All the ministers are waiting inside!"


    The ministers lined up by the bridge, and Pang Chunlai stood at the front.


    There are not many military officers on the shift, because they are all fighting on the front line. Even if he is an official of the Ministry of War, it is also within the scope of civil servants-generals can be transferred to civil servants of the Ministry of War, provided that they are relieved of all command positions.


    After crossing the bridge, enter the Yingmin Gate and continue to wait in line at the square in front of the hall.


    About 7:40, a master of ceremonies shouted in Jingtian Temple: "All officials, step forward!"


    The guards in front of the hall shouted louder: "All officials, step forward!"


    There was no three-beating of the whip, but the etiquette and music were reserved.


    The ceremonial and music officials played solemn and solemn music, and the cabinet ministers set foot on Danbi collectively, while the rest of the ministers waited outside Danbi.


    Zhao Han came slowly, and sat on the golden throne in the hall.


    The ceremonial officer of the Ministry of Rites looked at the clock next to the emperor''s throne, and the minute hand finally pointed to eight o''clock: "The emperor is ascending to the palace!"


    "The emperor ascends to the palace!"


    "Hundreds of officials enter the palace!"


    "Hundreds of officials enter the palace!"


    One sound after another, quickly spread to the outside of the hall, and the rhythm of ritual and music changed again.


    The officials discovered that there were actually chairs placed in the hall, and each chair was engraved with an official position.


    Yang Guanji''s court meeting frequency is above average. Because the officials participating in the court meeting, except for special departments, must be at least above the fifth rank, that is, the department-level officials of the central department.


    Following the large troops into the hall, no one went to sit, but stood in line solemnly.


    On both sides of the main hall, there are ritual and music teams.


    Below the side of the emperor''s throne, there is Cao Guan who recorded the court meeting (similar to Ming Dynasty Gishizhong). Cao Guan also put down his brush at this moment, and stood upright behind the table.


    "All the officials salute!" The master of ceremonies shouted.


    Yang Guanji and the others had rehearsed a long time ago, and they all bowed together: "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Your honor is free. Give me a seat!"


    The master of ceremonies shouted: "All officials take their seats."


    The sound of the ceremony and music became a little more soothing, and the officials sat down one after another.


    Li Banghua and Qian Qianyi were deeply moved. They all lived in the Ming dynasty. You have to kneel down to the emperor, and after kneeling, you have to stand up all the way up.


    Now there is no need to kneel down, and everyone has a seat, that sense of dignity lingers all over the body.


    Yes, Qian Qianyi is also qualified to go to the court. As a doctor of the Imperial Academy, although he is not allowed to interfere with the government, his rank is relatively high.


    Zhao Han sat on the golden throne, condescending, and said to the officials with a smile: "Today is the first court meeting of my court. The imperial dining room has prepared meals. After the court is over, you can have a banquet in the imperial city. You don''t have to work in the morning, but I have to work in the afternoon, and each person is limited to one drink."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the banquet!" the officials shouted.


    Zhao Han was in a happier mood: "I have nothing to say. The new dynasty was founded. You and my monarchs and ministers work together to create a prosperous world. I want to surpass the rule of Zhenguan, can you have confidence?"


    "Do your best to assist, and you will die!"


    "The minister must do his best!"


    "..."


    This thing has never been rehearsed, and the officials speak in all kinds of ways.


    After a burst of noise, Zhao Han patted the handrail, and the master of ceremonies immediately shouted: "Quiet!"


    It was quiet for a moment, and no one spoke.


    Zhao Han said: "I won''t talk about business today. Many of you came early, and you must have not eaten yet. Let''s have breakfast with me. Talk while eating. Disperse!"


    "Scatter the dynasty!"


    "Hundreds of officials respectfully send the emperor down!"


    The officials stood up one after another, bowed their hands, and watched the emperor leave.


    It''s the first time to go to court, so it''s over?


    Yang Guanji was a little dumbfounded. He looked at other officials with similar expressions.


    The routine court meeting, that is, the early court, is completely formalistic. The government affairs discussed have also been handled by the cabinet, and they are nothing more than performing in public.


    Once it is actually discussed in the early court, it means three situations: one is political struggles, the other is reporting to work by leapfrogging, and the third is that the emperor is dissatisfied with the cabinet.


    Only in those temporary court meetings, the emperor summoned ministers to discuss some difficult and difficult issues.


    Zhao Han doesn''t like formalism, but he must keep the early dynasty.


    If the early dynasty is canceled directly, middle-level officials may never see the emperor for a lifetime!


    So, what should we do in the morning court?


    Zhao Han came up with a way to only go to court three times a month to avoid affecting his daily work. Every morning, the emperor would come up with an issue, and the ministers would conduct macro discussions around the issue. The details are basically not discussed, because the details can follow the normal workflow.


    After the dynasty was dispersed, Yang Guanji followed the large army and accompanied the emperor to have breakfast.


    The place where the emperor gave the banquet was in Xiyuan, which is the imperial garden west of the Forbidden City.


    Yang Guanji looked curiously all the way, and saw many female officials walking around, and all the inner courts were working. Some court ladies are obviously healthy women who are already in their 30s or 40s.


    Those healthy women belonged to the second batch of conscripted court ladies, and were mainly engaged in physical work in the imperial city. There is no age limit, as long as you are born innocent and have the ability to do things. After signing a five-year contract, you can leave when it expires, and those who want to stay can also apply for a renewal.


    The maids who brought wine and food to the banquet were all girls in their teens.


    Zhao Han raised his glass and said, "Today there is only one glass, please drink slowly."


    "Congratulations to Your Majesty!"


    All the officials toasted and shouted, and they all killed them in one gulp. No one really drank slowly.


    The emperor gave the banquet, using the private treasury of the royal family. The food and drink are not luxurious, but they are also quite delicious. Zhao Han is no longer so picky.


    Waiting for the officials to put down their wine glasses, Zhao Han finally brought out the topic of today''s meeting: "Do you know that the earth is a sphere? Those who want to speak can raise their right arms."


    More than half of the officials raised their hands.


    Zhao Han pointed to one of them: "You tell me."


    It was Yan Tinghui, an official from Fujian. He stood up and bowed to him and said, "Your Majesty, I am from Fujian. When I was a young man studying, I met Western Hongmaofan people. They came from the West thousands of miles away. According to these Hongmaofan people It is said that a small country in the west sailed westward and crossed the sea to a continent. This continent was named America. If you take a boat on this continent and go westward, you will be the country of Luzon in the South Sea. It can be seen from this that the land is indeed A sphere too."


    As soon as this remark came out, the banquet scene was noisy, and many officials really didn''t know it.


    Zhao Han is very satisfied with this, and every morning in the future, he can spread new knowledge to all officials, lest their vision is still so narrow.


    Zhao Han pointed to Ai Julian: "Master Ai, tell me."


    Ai Julian is considered the most proficient in Confucianism among all the missionaries. Even his Confucianism cultivation can crush many Ming scholars. He advocated the integration of Christianity and Confucianism, and advocated respect for the customs of Han Chinese believers. Therefore, when the missionaries were expelled, Aurelius was not affected in the slightest, and now he has become a master of Qintian Academy.


    Wearing official uniform, the Italian old man bowed to Zhao Han, and then to all the officials: "Your Majesty, the earth is indeed a sphere. There is a sun in nine days, just like a king. The earth and the five stars (five major planets) all revolve around the sun." OK, it is like all the ministers defending the king. Your majesty is the sun, with radiant light. The people are all things, and the sun shines everywhere, so they can prosper."


    "well said!"


    Zhao Han accepted the flattery, smiled and said, "Tell the officials again, what countries are there in the West?"


    Aurelius began to popularize science for all officials: "There are island countries in the far west, which are called England and Scotland. There are also continents, and there are many small countries. France, Prussia, Spain, Portugal, Netherlands, Denmark, Norway, Rakshasa (Tsarist Russia), Poland... and so on. In the Near East, there are Ottomans, Persians, Mughals..."


    The officials listen carefully.


    Zhao Han asked: "Which countries are the strongest?"


    Ai Julius said: "For the western countries, if you talk about the army, France is the strongest, and if you talk about the navy, the Netherlands is the strongest. There is also the Raksha country, which has a vast territory, bitter cold and barren, and has a large number of troops. The Ottomans, Persians and others in the Near East The Mughals are all countries that are slightly inferior to my Datong China."


    Yang Guanji was confused and couldn''t help raising his hand.


    Zhao Han said: "Please tell me."


    Yang Guanji immediately asked: "Mr. Ai, I have heard about Persia. Where are these Ottomans and Mughals?"


    Ai Julian explained: "The Mughals are in Tianzhu, and the monarch of this country is a descendant of Genghis Khan. As for Ottoman, it covers half of the Mediterranean Sea, and its land location is the big food country in Chinese history books."


    "Dashi, Persia, and Tianzhu, so that''s how it is." Yang Guanji understood a little bit, and asked, "Which of these three countries is the strongest?"


    Ai Julian said: "Persia is caught in the middle, and most of the land is annexed by other two countries."


    Another official raised his hand, and was allowed by Zhao Han to ask: "How does the land of these three countries compare with our Datong court?"


    Ai Julian replied: "The size of our country today is comparable to that of Mughal, slightly larger than Persia, and certainly not as good as Ottoman."


    "Hiss!"


    All the officials gasped.


    "Is the land fertile in these countries?"


    "Some are fertile and some are barren. The land of Tianzhu seems to be fertile. The quality of cotton produced there is better than that of Lumian."


    "Tianzhu cotton is actually better than Lumian?"


    "It is true. English merchants bought more cotton from Tianzhu."


    "Where is the Raksha country? The name of this country is quite interesting."


    "..."


    Zhao Han was very pleased with the results of this court meeting and banquet, and the global vision of the officials was illuminated.


    (Owing more and continuing to owe.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： 526【Lantern Festival】

    Chapter 529 526 [Lantern Festival]


    In the fourth year of the Republic of China, 4342 in the lunar calendar and 1645 in the Western calendar.


    According to the original history, the Manchu Qing army at this time had already occupied the entire north, and only part of the territory in Hubei remained in the Dashun Dynasty. Zuo Liangyu was at the side of the Qing emperor, and Zhang Xianzhong was fighting hard with Nanming in Sichuan.


    By the way, Tsarist Russia is here!


    Although the most eastern city built by Tsarist Russia is Ust-Kut in the northwest of Lake Baikal. However, a group of one hundred Cossack cavalry rushed all the way to the mouth of Heilongjiang.


    The population along the way was not much left by the Qing Dynasty, and the Cossack cavalry seemed to be in the land of no one.


    They don''t want food, they only grab what they can eat in the short term.


    The aborigines didn''t have gold and silver for them to grab, so they stared at the fur. Order the Beishan savages, Sauron natives, and Sakhalian natives along the way to offer furs that should have been left to the Qing Dynasty.


    Tsarist Russia expanded thousands of kilometers in Siberia, and the driving force was to obtain fur.


    At this time, it was the Little Ice Age, Europe was frighteningly cold, and fur was very expensive. The fur business was the mainstay of Tsarist Russia''s economy. It relied entirely on selling fur to support the army, and it relied entirely on selling fur for the squandering of the royal family.


    In the first half of last year, Beishan Savage came to grab a trip.


    In the second half of last year, the Tsarist Russian Cossack cavalry came again, and the robbery route was pretty similar.


    The Manchu nobles were very angry and sent cavalry to pursue them again.


    But the Tsarist Russian cavalry had already slipped away, and they couldn''t even touch their hair. The Cossack cavalry only lost two people (the ones were frozen to death and frostbitten), and they retreated all the way to Lake Baikal, loaded with stolen furs.


    During the New Year, the Ministry of War sent an emergency military situation.


    "Your Majesty, the puppet emperor of Yunnan has removed his imperial title, and brought Mu Tianbo to request to join us!"


    "what happened?"


    Zhao Han was very surprised when he heard that, he grabbed the military report with one hand, only to find out that the emperor in Yunnan was killed by the chieftain and fled in a hurry, and Kunming had already been occupied by the chieftain army.


    The chieftain of the rebellion was called Sha Dingzhou.


    Sha Dingzhou''s father is Sha Yuan. During the Wanli period, he made great contributions to resisting Annan''s invasion. Since Annan''s lawsuit has been abolished, all the territory under the jurisdiction of Annan''s court was awarded to Sha Yuan by the imperial court.


    That piece of land is Mengzi, Yunnan.


    During the reign of Tianqi, during the chaos of She''an, Shayuan made great contributions again, and was promoted by the imperial court to be a Xuanfu envoy.


    During the reign of Chongzhen, the chieftains of Yunnan rebelled from time to time. Under the guise of countering the rebellion, Sha Yuan kept looting the surrounding area and accumulated countless money and food.


    After Sha Yuan''s death, the eldest son Sha Dinghai succeeded to the throne. Because of his incompetence, the chieftain of the Sha family gradually declined.


    The reputation of Tu Zhizhou in Ami Prefecture is not a chieftain, but better than a chieftain. After this person died, his wife Wan Shi remarried to Sha Dinghai. The second son, Sha Dingzhou, secretly had an affair with this sister-in-law, and the two conspired to expel Sha Dinghai and stand on his own.


    The adulterous uncle and sister-in-law, after expelling Sha Dinghai, murdered Wan Shi and his first husband''s son, directly annexing Ami Prefecture in essence.


    That is to say, in order to help his lover, Wan expelled his second husband and killed himself and his original son!


    Sha Dingzhou owns two chieftain territories, and loyally helps Mu Tianbo fight. Mu Tianbo never expected that Sha Dingzhou would rebel, and he had no defense against this guy at all.


    Last winter, Sha Dingzhou suddenly raised troops, and like his dead father, he has been under the guise of calming down the chaos.


    Mu Tianbo was still very happy, feeling that Sha Dingzhou was really loyal and took the initiative to help the court put down the rebellion. In the end, all the way to the outside of Kunming city, Mu Tianbo was caught off guard, and quickly fled with the emperor and ministers.


    They counterattacked many times, but were repelled by Sha Dingzhou, so they had to retreat to the Yunnan-Guizhou border, requesting to surrender to the Datong court.


    Historically, Mu Tianbo fought for two or three years, but he had no choice but to take Sha Dingzhou, and Sha Dingzhou even counterattacked into Guizhou. It was Sun Kewang and Li Dingguo who defeated Sha Dingzhou and helped the small court of Nanming regain Kunming.


    After discussing with the ministers of the cabinet, Zhao Han immediately gave a reply: accept the surrender of the puppet emperor of Yunnan and Mu Tianbo, but cut off all their titles and official positions. If they wanted to be officials, they had to come to Nanjing to receive ideological education, and they could start as mayors in the future. As for their land, it will be distributed to the farmers according to the rules in the future, but each of them is allowed to keep 20 mu more.


    As for the treasure and food, hehe, they ran away in a hurry, and they were all taken by Shadingzhou.


    Now Mu Tianbo still has more than ten thousand troops, but he can''t even pay the army''s salary. The soldiers are all hungry and waiting for food. Mu Tianbo couldn''t hold back any longer. Many officers led troops to plunder everywhere in northern Yunnan, just to grab a bite to eat.


    The imperial court''s reply was sent to Yunnan immediately, Zhao Han and the ministers didn''t care whether the puppet emperor and Mu Tianbo accepted it or not.


    A group of dogs in the water, what is it worth?


    If they had dedicated the entire territory of Yunnan before the fall of Kunming, it would be considered a real meritorious service, but now they are just begging for mercy.


    In the blink of an eye, it��s the Lantern Festival, and this year��s lantern festival is extremely beautiful.


    Zhao Han spent tens of thousands of taels of silver from internal funds to purchase lanterns from the people. With the sponsorship of merchants, they jointly made two large Ao lanterns.


    The largest Ao Deng is 14 meters high, like a building.


    Around the Ao Lantern, there are many small light groups, and the name of the sponsor is written on the light board: Furuixiang Jewelry, Shengchangtai Bank and so on.


    This kind of commercial sponsorship is not Zhao Han''s first.


    It already existed in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, and merchants made lanterns for the emperor. Although he can''t directly highlight his own brand, he can send a buddy to promote it next to Ao Deng. Zhao Han just makes this kind of commercial advertisement more obvious.


    At the same time, Zhao Han prohibited the local government from presenting lanterns to the emperor!


    That kind of practice is easy to cause comparisons, and finally becomes a kind of disturbing behavior.


    On the fourteenth night of the first month of the lunar calendar, light tests have begun in various places in the city, and the police in the whole city are on standby, because the police also have firefighting duties.


    During the more than two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, there were more than one or two fires caused by the Lantern Festival. During the Zhengde period, the lanterns presented by King Ning to Zhu Houzhao burned the emperor''s Qianqing Palace. Zhu Houzhao ordered to put out the fire, watched the commotion on the city tower, and joked, "What a shed of fireworks!"


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival was officially held.


    The whole city turned into a sea of ??lights, and the imperial city was partially opened, allowing the common people to come in and watch the lights. This is a continuation of Zhu Yuanzhang''s practice, expressing the joy of the emperor and the people.


    The streets and alleys were full of people, and many people from the outer city also came in. Although they can watch the lanterns by the Xuanwu Lake, it is not as lively as the inner city, and everyone still wants to enter the imperial city.


    This night, millions of people flowed inside and outside Nanjing.


    The retail industry is booming to the extreme, and countless small merchants and hawkers have emerged. For those mobile stalls, there is no way to manage them during the Lantern Festival, and the government is too lazy to send people to collect taxes.


    For some fixed stalls, the sales tax becomes particularly heavy, and bids are required to settle in. They are all golden seats opened during the Lantern Festival��the location is close to Aodeng.


    In the stores along the street, the boss put up lanterns spontaneously, the purpose is to attract passers-by, and there will be sales if there is traffic.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, line up and enter the imperial city one by one!" The guards of the imperial city were devastated.


    The common people entered the imperial city through Donghua Gate. If the imperial examinations were still in force, the top scholars in the past would also come out from Donghua Gate.


    This section of the street is completely blocked, in a physical sense "shoulder rubbing".


    The stalls nearby are also very expensive. People who watch lanterns can��t walk, they can��t go into the imperial city to see Ao lanterns, and it��s very difficult to go to other markets, so they just watch other lanterns on the side of the road and spend at those stalls by the way.


    "This is the palace?"


    "It''s still very early, the imperial palace is inside, this is just the imperial city."


    "The lights in the imperial city look better than those outside."


    "Look, Your Majesty is coming!"


    "..."


    Zhao Han''s guard of honor suddenly appeared on the east wall of the Forbidden City.


    "Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live!"


    "Young lady, thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    The people watching the lanterns in the imperial city knelt down one after another. In addition to shouting long live, there were also mixed shouts of excitement.


    "Whoo~~~Boom!"


    "Whoo~~~Boom!"


    Fireworks were set off in the Forbidden City, and the fireworks rose into the sky and bloomed. The common people looked up to watch, and many children jumped and clapped their hands and laughed.


    Zheng Sen brought Zhao Zhenfang back to Beijing to report on his work. His new position is to know the state. This kind of promotion speed can be said to be very fast. Firstly, Zheng Sen has outstanding ability, secondly, he has served as Zhao Han''s secretary, and thirdly, he still has the identity of a son-in-law.


    After taking Luzon, Zhao Han fulfilled his promise and canonized Zheng Zhilong as Duke of Nanhai.


    At this point, Zheng Zhilong completely withdrew from the political arena, and became a duke in his hometown with peace of mind.


    "I haven''t been back for two or three years, and the Nanjing Lantern Festival is getting more and more beautiful." Zhao Zhenfang looked around, Zheng Sen helped her block the crowd, and there was a nurse holding her son behind her.


    Zheng Sen nodded with emotion: "Yes, Nanjing is still lively."


    Beside them is Zhao Zhenlan''s family. Zhao Zhenlan has already given birth to a son and a daughter.


    The two princesses are traveling together, and their husbands are also chatting. It''s a pity that an official and a businessman are still more than ten years apart in age, and they have no common language at all.


    Zhu Cihong also took his younger siblings to watch the lanterns in the market.


    Zhu Cihong just turned sixteen, and was not admitted to Jinling University last year. But Zhao Han lent him money so that Zhu Cihong could go to university at his own expense. As long as he got a diploma, he would get the same diploma from now on.


    Auntie Zhu is also fifteen years old, and she has grown up in a graceful manner, her academic performance can only be regarded as middle-of-the-road.


    The younger brother stood in front of the booth, and seemed to see a gadget.


    Zhu Cilang bought it with a smile, and bought something for his other siblings. The emperor lent him ten taels of silver, and the purchasing power of the silver was quite sufficient. As long as it wasn''t a luxury, they could spend it as they wanted tonight.


    "Brother," Aimee Zhu said with a smile while holding a lantern, "When I make money in the future, I will pay back the silver borrowed by Your Majesty with you."


    Several French envoys stood dumbfounded in the street market, drew a cross on their chests and said, "God, have we arrived in your country?"


    These French envoys were sent by Louis XIII.


    They don''t know yet, the king is dead, and now the king of France is the young Louis XIV.


    The leader of the mission was stuck in the crowd and moved forward with difficulty: "It''s unbelievable. It seems that half of France has so many people crowded into one city tonight."


    Of course not so many. Although Europe is sparsely populated, France and Italy have very high population densities.


    "Whoo~~~Boom!"


    "Whoo~~~Boom!"


    The second round of fireworks was set off over the Forbidden City. This year''s Lantern Festival is very lively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： 527【DArtagnan】

    Chapter 530 527 [DArtagnan]


    The Lantern Festival lasts for ten days.


    Charlie still remembers the bright appearance of the whole city, as if he was in heaven. This is a grand event that cannot be seen in Paris.


    After the Lantern Festival holiday ended, the Chinese emperor started to work, and the French envoys were also summoned.


    Charlie followed the earl into the imperial city, and his musket was also seized when he entered the palace.


    They walked along the palace wall and passed through winding or wide stone roads. It was like walking in a maze for twenty minutes, and there seemed to be no sign of reaching the end point at all.


    How spacious is the palace of the Chinese emperor?


    Charlie''s full name is Charlie de Baz Castelmer. His father was a nobleman, his mother was also a nobleman, and her mother''s title was Countess d''Artagnan.


    This product is the prototype of the hero of "The Three Musketeers"!


    The real Charlie, of course, cannot be the jealous d''Artagnan. This guy can make a fortune, and he is the successor of Richelieu, Mazarin. After the disbandment of the Musketeers, he directly became Mazarin''s retainer, and was immediately recommended to the Queen Mother as the captain of the guard.


    Unfortunately, he is a foreign aristocrat, and according to the rules, he cannot be the captain of the palace guard, so he spent a lot of money to buy another official position.


    At this time in France, most official positions can be inherited, gifted, and resold.


    Charlie later served as the captain of the Musketeers, which was also bought with money. When they want to be promoted, they sell their original position and raise some money to buy a higher position.


    Walking in front of Charlie was the leader of the French envoy: Henri-Louis de Bourbon, a minor nobleman with swords from a branch of the Bourbon family.


    There are two types of French nobility today, one is the nobility in robes, and the other is the nobility with swords.


    The robed aristocracy was born along with the bourgeoisie, consisting of factory owners, farmers, wealthy farmers, and traditional aristocrats. They contract local taxation, lend money to the state, or spend money to buy officials, mainly as judges and other positions. Judges can also be hereditary, or sold out.


    Aristocrats with swords are traditional nobles.


    Under Richelieu''s reforms, there was only one official position in France that could not be hereditary and bought and sold, that is: imperial envoy!


    Henry''s mind was almost dizzy, and he finally saw the three halls from afar.


    The wide square and tall palaces give people a strong sense of visual impact, and the majesty of the imperial power makes Henry have the urge to kneel down.


    In Europe, there are also kneeling salutes.


    Especially in France, etiquette is particularly strict and complicated. For example, if a local nobleman is lucky enough to participate in the banquet at the Palace of Versailles, he is only eligible to sit on a canvas folding stool, and only to sit on a wooden chair at the dinner party of the local nobleman.


    Henry and Charlie are not doing well at this time, otherwise they would not travel thousands of miles to China.


    Too far away, easy to die!


    Every time a certain distance is passed, those who are responsible for leading the way for the envoys will be handed over and changed. Only the civil servants of the Ministry of Rites have not changed.


    Finally, the emperor''s maidservants led them to Jinshen Hall.


    "French envoy Henri-Louis de Bourbon, pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor of China, and on behalf of the King of France, extends his most respectful greetings to His Majesty." Henry put his arms on his chest and bowed to the Emperor of China.


    Charlie, the captain of the guard, also bowed and saluted.


    After getting the translation, Zhao Han smiled and nodded: "Give me a seat."


    Zhao Han has read "The Three Musketeers", a world famous work, but he really didn''t know that the leading actor was right in front of him.


    Henry began to speak on the scene: "Great Majesty, when we arrived in Malacca, we heard that China had defeated Spain. This is really good news. France and Spain are also enemies. China and France have a common enemy. I think it can be a firm ally."


    Zhao Han said: "I prefer to use friends to define. China and the Netherlands are friends, France and the Netherlands are also friends, and friends of friends are friends."


    "Your Majesty is really wise." Henry flattered.


    After withdrawing for a long time, Henry finally explained his intentions: "Your Majesty, France hopes to do business with China and set up a French trading post in Guangzhou. Please grant a piece of land in Guangzhou, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Han said: "France can set up trading posts, but they can''t get land grants. A deserted seaside beach in Guangzhou can be leased to France, and you can pay to hire local people to build a French trading post."


    Henry asked: "French merchant ships, can you buy goods in Guangzhou at will?"


    "Of course." Zhao Han affirmed.


    Henry stood up excitedly: "Your Majesty, benevolent and generous, may the Lord bless you!"


    France''s main colonial direction is North America and Africa, as well as Asia, which occupies an island near Mauritius. As for going further, it is beyond reach.


    Batavia is exclusively owned by the Netherlands and no country is allowed to enter.


    France was able to buy Chinese goods in Banten before, but was squeezed out by British and Arab businessmen.


    Two French warships went to Burma and Cambodia to show off their force and asked those kings for exclusive trading rights. As a result, they were regarded as mentally retarded by the kings of Southeast Asia. Not only did they not get exclusive trading rights, they even ordered the direct expulsion of the French.


    Under a series of operations, French businessmen who want to buy Chinese products have to sail to Guangzhou by themselves.


    Although France has a good relationship with the Netherlands, heavy taxes have to be levied when they pass through Malacca to ensure the interests of the East India Company.


    Zhao Han reminded: "Remember, your trading station is only allowed to engage in trading activities. If you dare to use it for missionary work, China will immediately take it back and never lease it to France again!"


    Henry said quickly: "We will obey His Majesty''s decree."


    Zhao Han also said: "After the trading station is established, you can contact the officials in Guangzhou. The local government will introduce merchants to you. At that time, your trading station will have a relatively stable supply of goods."


    Henry was having a headache about this matter, and he was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Your Majesty, you are the most benevolent monarch in the world!"


    Although Henry has the same surname as the King of France, the Bourbon family is everywhere, and there are countless little nobles like him.


    In order to centralize power, the French king adopted a similar approach to the Japanese shogunate, which was to force local lords to live in the capital. Those great French nobles all lived near the Palace of Versailles, and attended the Versailles banquet whenever they had something to do.


    As for Henry, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be bound in the Palace of Versailles. A little noble like him likes to go wherever he likes.


    It was because of Bourbon''s surname, and other nobles were unwilling to travel thousands of miles, that Henry got a mission to China. As long as the task can be successfully completed, he will be reused when he returns to France, and maybe he can become a marquis.


    Zhao Han glanced at the clock. After fifteen minutes, he ordered the meeting to end.


    The emperor still has business to do. According to the news sent back by the detailed work, both Shanxi and Liaodong are transferring materials on a large scale. Any fool can guess that Li Zicheng and Dorgon must have colluded, and a war will break out in the next month or two.


    The Nanjing imperial court also began to frequently mobilize resources.


    Leaving the imperial city, Henry was still reminiscing about his meeting with the emperor. He said to Charlie: "Your Majesty, benevolent and majestic, is truly the greatest existence in the world."


    At this time, although Charlie was only a member of the Musketeers, he was still the successor of Count d''Artagnan, and he had climbed up to Minister Mazarin, stronger than Henry, a young count who had no territory.


    The two have been wandering at sea for more than a year, and they have already become best friends.


    Charlie said: "The Chinese emperor is really rich, and the Chinese are also very rich. I heard that these palaces have just been built, and there are similar palaces in the north."


    "Yes, the Chinese are really rich." Henry sighed.


    Nobles also have poor people. Nobles like Henry, who are earls, have no fiefs of their own, which means they have no income at all. .


    As for the Chinese people, especially the people in Nanjing, Henry felt that many people lived better than him.


    In comparison, the French people are miserable.


    Richelieu is indeed a French name, assisting the king to realize the dictatorship of the monarchy. But he was very cruel to the people, he didn''t care about the life or death of the people at all, peasant uprisings continued one after another, and before his death, he had pre-levied taxes on the people all over the country for three years.


    It seems that those foreign envoys like to go shopping when they arrive in Nanjing.


    Henry and Charlie, after leaving the palace, went shopping again. They were dazzled by the dazzling array of commodities, and the city of Nanjing was too big for them to shop for another half a month.


    "Music box, a new gadget that has been reported in the palace! It was made by His Majesty and Liu Niangniang''s craftsmen, and it has been less than a month since it was reported to the palace..."


    In a watch shop, the guy stood at the door and hawked.


    This guy held a beautiful box in his hand, and after a while of winding, he made crisp and melodious music.


    Pedestrians stopped and stood there to listen.


    Two French envoys also ran over to watch, thinking it was a magic music box.


    A passer-by asked: "Why is this box called a music box? Can it play eight pieces of music?"


    Someone beside him said with a smile: "Paod soil leather, wood, stone and gold. Silk and bamboo are octaves. You haven''t even read the Three Character Classic?"


    The man blushed suddenly, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Charlie whispered: "This kind of magic box can be bought back and dedicated to the king."


    Henry''s eyes lit up: "Yes, the king must be happy!"


    The two felt that this trip to China was the beginning of a change in their destiny. There are many novelties, which are not found in Europe. Not only can they be presented to the king for appreciation, but they can also be bought back and resold to make a lot of money.


    Henry is poor, Charlie is rich, his parents are local nobles, and he will be able to inherit two fiefdoms in the future.


    In the novel, d''Artagnan, who is jealous and hateful, is especially good at exploiting in reality. He later trained his two cousins, one as a French marshal and the other as a musketeer captain. Two sons, one became the captain of the infantry guards and the other the captain of the cavalry guards. It is equivalent to rounding up the French royal guard and army!


    The two thought of the idea of ??pleasing the king, so they searched for new gadgets all over the city. Presumably, the Chinese style in France will blow even more violently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： 528 [Theology of Great Harmony]

    Chapter 531 528 [Datong Theology]


    Respect the body hall.


    Zhao Han likes to come here to rest at noon, or take a nap for a while, or read some idle books for entertainment.


    What I read today is "The History of the Christian Expedition to China". This was the task for the European officials of the Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy, to let the East India Company bring Western books, and then hand them over to the missionary officials for translation.


    This book is actually Matteo Ricci''s work report, which was brought back to Rome for the Pope to read, and Matteo Ricci did not give any title.


    Another missionary, Kinney Court, added updates and annotations to this report, and wrote an inscription on the cover: The History of the Christian Expedition of the Jesuit Father Matteo Ricci to China �� Meeting Records Five Volumes �� To Pope Paul V...


    Zhao Han read this book because he wanted to see China''s strengths and weaknesses from a European perspective.


    From the title of the book, we can see the wolfish ambition of the European guys. At the beginning of the book, Jinnige said that large-scale expeditions and vigorous feats are done after various conditions are ripe. The first things are insignificant, but after many years will develop into something important.


    What do you mean?


    is to regard the mission of the Jesuits in China as an insignificant but necessary beginning to conquer China.


    At the same time, Kinney Court was in awe of China and evaluated China as a "noble nation".


    Matteo Ricci''s text is very systematic. The opening chapter tells about the history and geography of China, combined with ancient European classics, and tells about the evolution of Chinese titles. Some content contained bragging elements, such as the fact that Chinese people, rich or poor, wear silk clothes.


    Some of the content was very funny, which made Zhao Han laugh out loud.


    For example, Matteo Ricci has been an official in Beijing for many years, and he has only bowed down to the emperor''s throne. He had never met Emperor Wanli, because Wanli didn''t go to court at all, and he rarely met ministers in private.


    I have to say that Wanli is really bad enough, and the Ming Dynasty government was completely corrupted in the hands of this person.


    Don''t talk about the three major Wanli levies. Since he neglected his administration, many state departments have begun to shut down, and the Ming court has been systematically damaged.


    In fact, if Wanli had only neglected his administration, Ming Dynasty would not have declined rapidly.


    This guy is angry with the civil officials, deliberately does not cooperate with the work of the civil officials, and even after the official dies of illness or retires, he does not sign to appoint new officials to take office. As a result, there is a large shortage of ministerial-level officials in the central government, and there are not many department-level officials to do things. Some departments have no officials at all, and even the official seal of this department has been lost.


    Emperor Wanli was bad, and civil officials followed suit.


    He has been negligent for so many years, and he was still in control of the court, and there were no powerful officials. It was not because of Wanli''s brilliant political methods, but because the Ming court was so bad that there was no environment for powerful officials to appear. What the minister of power wanted to do was to collude with the **** who held the pen. Without the signature of the **** and the emperor''s seal, the minister of power could not accomplish anything.


    Moreover, who can the powerful minister command?


    The chief assistant of the cabinet looked around, Nima, why am I the only one in the cabinet, and half of the six ministers are missing? Hey, why are there so many lack of people in the left and right ministers and the doctors of the various ministries who are really in charge?


    The central ministers in the last years of Wanli didn''t even follow the etiquette. Even in the highest-level sacrificial activity, not only did the officials not fast and bathe, but they also drank alcohol on the day of the sacrificial ceremony, and even went missing directly. Worshiping the heaven and the earth often turns into an outing, and you can also bring your servants and cakes.


    Worshiping Heaven and Earth dare to play like this, what else can you not dare to do?


    Anyway, the emperor doesn��t care, the procuratorate is half-shutdown anyway, and no one reads the memorials of the Kodao officials. Then just embezzle at will, and it''s yours to get the money. Even if he made political achievements, the emperor would not give him a promotion.


    Even cabinet ministers and ministers resigned and returned to their hometowns because they had nothing to do all year round.


    What''s more nonsense is that Emperor Wanli didn''t even bother to read the minister''s resignation memorial. As a result, some people resigned for several years, but they have not been approved.


    Take Li Tingji as an example. After joining the cabinet, he found that 43% of the vacancies for officials in the central government department, this does not include low-level officials and civil servants. Li Tingji couldn''t do business, and was impeached by the Donglin Party. Although the emperor didn''t read the impeachment memorial, Li Tingji still couldn''t bear it.


    Li Tingji wrote a memorial and resigned, but Emperor Wanli did not approve it at all. He simply gave the house to the poor and ran to live in the temple to show his determination.


    This old man lived in the ruined temple for five years, wrote 123 resignation letters, and only got the nickname of "Miao Zhu Ge Lao".


    Li Tingji couldn''t take it any longer, so he just hung up his seal and left. This is a serious crime of beheading. What broke Li Tingji was that Emperor Wanli didn''t care about the disappearance of one of his cabinet ministers.


    Emperor Wanli, who had been diving until Li Tingji died of poverty and illness, finally bubbled up in the official group of Ming Dynasty, and gave Li Tingji a posthumous title of Shaobao and "Wen Jie".


    Zhao Han has read more than half of "The History of the Christian Expedition to China", and many of the bad habits described in it have changed. Matteo Ricci criticized the phenomenon of drowning infants, and drowning infants is rare nowadays, at least the people at the bottom will not do it because they cannot afford to support them.


    Only in a few prefectures and counties in the south of the Yangtze River, there are gentry who drowned their baby girls because they were afraid that they would never come to a male because of their first birth.


    For this bad custom, once discovered, the whole family will be exiled. Planning and participation in infanticide, beheading. Only those who voluntarily report can be exempted from the penalty of exile. If they cannot live in their original place (report their family members), the government will help them emigrate to the north.


    There are also Chinese people who despise medicine. This phenomenon has also changed, and doctors are no longer regarded as lowly slaves.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Zhao Han called Ai Julian: "The Pope, hasn''t sent any order yet?"


    Julius replied: "It''s a long way from China to Rome, and I won''t be able to return until the end of this year at least. If there is a storm, it will have to be next year."


    "What do the Chinese Jesuits think?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Ai Julian sighed: "I have no idea, the Chinese Jesuits have already existed in name only."


    In this book, Matteo Ricci has been complaining about the lack of funds for missionary work. I also considered collecting money from believers, but finally gave up because I was afraid that collecting money would scare believers away.


    After Zhao Han expelled a large number of missionaries, the remaining missionaries have completely lost their source of funding. In this case, it is a problem for them to eat, and there are no officials, so they have to find part-time jobs. There are quite a few missionaries who specialize in translating European works and barely make ends meet.


    A group of poor people!


    It��s not like the missionaries in the Qing Dynasty. Due to the rise of European colonization, the funds for missionary work were frighteningly abundant. But with money clearing the way, the majority of Han Chinese Christians in the Manchu Qing Dynasty turned out to be hooligans, because decent people would not choose to believe in Jesus.


    Ai Julius said: "Your Majesty, the missionary work of the Society of **** has stopped, and churches in various places have also closed down voluntarily, because they can''t afford the rent. Some churches that bought land to build were also sold for cents. According to Buddhism In the future, preaching will follow fate, and only preach to those who have the roots of wisdom."


    "Hahahaha!" Zhao Han was amused by this statement.


    These missionaries have begun to lie flat.


    Ai Julius also said: "I and a few friends are determined to revise the doctrine, combine Christianity with Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, and combine with Your Majesty''s Great Harmony Theory. However, even the remaining missionaries, most of them do not agree with this behavior. .��


    Thoughts are split, and there is a mess, Zhao Han is quite satisfied with this.


    "How did you combine Chinese and Western?" Zhao Han couldn''t help asking.


    Ai Julius explained: "The Holy Father, the Holy Son, and the Holy Spirit are all three in one, all of which are the evolution of the way of heaven. God''s redemption is to awaken the world and make the world understand the theory of the original king, the original subject, and the original people. Kings and subjects, As long as you believe in Jesus, you must fulfill your duties as a king, subject, and people. Only by fulfilling your duties as a king, subject, and people can you gain the favor of the gods. , is the great harmony of the world! Before the realization of the great harmony, everyone is guilty. The way of atonement is to strive to realize the great harmony of the world.��


    Zhao Han suppressed his smile, nodded and said: "Very good, after you complete the doctrine, you can send it to me."


    This kind of Christianity, is it reasonable?


    Very reasonable!


    In another time and space, there was even liberation theology, using Marxism to interpret the Bible, and it spread rapidly throughout Latin America.


    They feel that God��s redemption of the world is to liberate the world.


    How to liberate?


    Then you need to study Marxist theory, understand the principles of Marxist economics, and realize equality from all aspects of society, economy, and politics. We must understand the scientific view of history and shoulder the responsibility of liberating ourselves. To transform oneself, to transform society. The original sin in the "Bible" is the old society and the old human beings. Only when the new society and the new human beings emerge can they be redeemed.


    Historian Han Yue has been released as county magistrate, but Ding Shijing is still staying.


    At this moment, Ding Shijing wrote in his daily life notes: "At noon, I read the book of Xiru Matteo Ricci, and if I felt something, I called Xiruai Julian and asked about the teachings of Christianity. Ai, a great European Confucianist, and his He has studied both Chinese and Western cultures, and is especially good at the way of astronomy. Ai Shi said that there are omissions in the teachings of the Christian scriptures, and they should be rectified with Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. Thousands of roads lead to the same goal by different routes, and Christian teachings should also follow the principles of heaven. I am very happy and encouraged , Aishi is out."


    "What did you write?" Zhao Han asked.


    Ding Shijing hurriedly held it over: "Please take a look, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Han glanced at it, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Do you think what he said makes sense?"


    Ding Shijing replied: "Truth comes from the law of heaven, and it also comes from the way of heaven. If the Yejiao does not follow the way of heaven, it is unreasonable. And the evolution of the way of heaven will lead to the harmony of the world. If the Yejiao takes the harmony of the world as its mission, it will be understood. Heavenly reason, then he must have a reason."


    Zhao Han smiled and praised: "You are not bad, Datong theory is solid, you are worthy of being a student of Wang Tiaoding."


    Ding Shijing continued to flatter: "I often follow His Majesty around, listen to His Majesty''s teachings, and improve my knowledge every day. My qualifications are blunt. If I can continue to serve Your Majesty, I may become a great Confucian in the future."


    "Yes, the way of flattery, you have indeed improved a lot." Zhao Han smiled even more happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： 529 [Emperors Plowing]

    Chapter 532 529 [Emperor''s own plowing]


    In the old calendar, in February, officials of the third rank and above start fasting (do not eat irritating foods such as **** and garlic).


    On the second day of fasting, Zhao Han read the sacrificial text in the Hall of Yingmin, and went to inspect the rice seeds and farm tools in person.


    The Minister of Taichang Temple and the Governor of Jinling Prefecture sent the seeds and agricultural tools to Xiannongtan together.


    On the third day of fasting, Zhao Han set off on a royal chariot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The bell rings at the Meridian Gate, and the royal driver leaves.


    After repeated weighing, Zhao Han resumed most of the sacrificial rituals, and at the same time restored the Taichang Temple that presided over the sacrificial rituals.


    However, the sacrificial ritual reform is more simplified.


    The restoration of various sacrificial ceremonies is not to engage in feudal superstition, nor is it to show the majesty of the emperor. Rather, Zhao Han understands a truth, the core values ??of the ancient Chinese can be summed up in four words: respect heaven and ancestors!


    These four words cannot be lost, otherwise social thinking will fall into chaos.


    Before the Lantern Festival, he had already sacrificed to the heaven and the earth, and today he will hold the Tiantian ceremony. That is to say, the emperor persuaded farming and cultivated the fields himself to express the imperial court''s emphasis on farming.


    When Yu drove out of the Forbidden City, officials of the third rank and above had already been waiting in line outside the Forbidden City for a long time.


    This is also simplified. In the Ming Dynasty, all civil officials above the fourth rank and military officials above the third rank had to go to the Laitian Ceremony. Now, regardless of civil or martial arts, all must be above the third grade (Taichang Temple is an exception), Zhao Han does not want so many officials to follow.


    Raising the standard for participating in sacrifices by one rank will immediately reduce more than half of the officials.


    When the procession of emperors and ministers passed by, many people from Nanjing gathered around, obviously wanting to follow behind to watch the excitement.


    The two Frenchmen, Henry and Charles, were also quite curious about this, wondering why the emperor was leaving the city.


    Could it be to go hunting?


    Or organize a knightly contest?


    The team went all the way to the southeast outside Nanjing, where the Nanjing Temple of Heaven and Earth is located.


    At the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang followed the ancient rituals and sacrificed to heaven and earth on the summer solstice and winter solstice in the south and north of Zijin Mountain.


    Etiquette is extremely cumbersome and goes a long way.


    So Zhu Yuanzhang said: "Heaven and earth are like parents. How can they be separated when they are sacrificed to parents?"


    Then the sacrifice to heaven and earth was changed from separate sacrifice to joint sacrifice, and the place of sacrifice was also changed. In fact, Zhu Yuanzhang''s intention was to reduce the number of sacrifices and reduce the distance traveled, so as to avoid wasting people and money.


    Zhu Di moved his capital to Beijing, and the etiquette followed the old rules of Nanjing.


    Until Emperor Jiajing held a big etiquette discussion and made a series of etiquette reforms. One of them is to change the Temple of Heaven and Earth into the Temple of Heaven and the Temple of Earth, and follow the ancient rituals for separate sacrifices.


    Now, Zhao Han has changed again.


    His idea is the same as Zhu Yuanzhang''s, he can do whatever he can to save trouble.


    The Temple of Heaven and Earth has a large sacrificial hall, where the yin and yang of the heavens and the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, mountains and rivers, and all the gods of nature are enshrined here.


    Xiannong Altar is near the Great Sacrifice Hall, dedicated to one of the ancestors of China: Shennong!


    The sacrificial officer of Taichang Temple acts as the master of ceremonies to arrange the process.


    Chen Maosheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, stood in front and recited the sacrificial oration, and then Zhao Han led the officials to bow down to Shennong.


    According to the ancient rituals, when offering sacrifices to Shennong, one should use Tailao, that is, a complete set of pigs, cattle and sheep.


    Zhao Han thinks it is too wasteful, just kill a pig.


    After the worship, Zhao Han pressed the hem of the dragon robe on his belt, took off his boots, and rolled up his trouser legs.


    The minister of Taichang Temple waved the red flag three times, the minister of the Ministry of Rites invited the emperor to come out of the altar, the minister of the Ministry of household presented the lei, and the governor of Jinling Prefecture presented the whip. Lei is the most primitive plow, and the portraits of Shennong often carry it.


    Zhao Han walked out of Xiannongtan, holding a lei in his right hand and a whip in his left.


    There were also two old local farmers, leading the cattle to follow, and the officials of Honglu Temple announced that the emperor would personally farm.


    Today, the concubine did not come.


    Men farm and women weave. Farming is a man''s business, although there must be women farming among the people.


    The Field of the Son of Heaven, three points per mu.


    One-third of an acre of land is derived from here.


    Different from other emperors, Zhao Han''s Tianzi Tian was not framed within the altar, but next to the paddy fields of the people.


    On the ridge in the distance, there are many people standing.


    There are even gentry, holding civilian binoculars, standing far away and happily peeping. After Zhao Han came to Nanjing, this was the first time he had plowed by himself. The people inside and outside the city of Nanjing had not seen the emperor plowing the fields for more than two hundred years.


    "Your Majesty, please turn over the ground!" The old cow farmer smiled.


    Old farmers are not invited randomly, they must be elderly. You must be over sixty years old, have high morals and prestige, and be able to plow the fields.


    Zhao Han only needs to take the lei, go to the field and turn it over a few times, and leave the rest to the old farmer to use the oxen to plow.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhao Han planted the lei on the edge of the field and snatched the rope of the cow from the old farmer. In the surprised eyes of everyone, the emperor led the ox down to the field, inserted the plowshare into the soil, and drove the buffalo to plow the field with a whip.


    That movement is actually quite skillful.


    Only veterans like Chen Maosheng stood beside him with a smile on his face. When they only had half the land in the county, during the busy farming season, they all helped the common people plant the land.


    "The emperor really knows how to farm!"


    "Hands and feet are still a bit raw, not like an old hand."


    "It''s been a long time since I plowed the field, and it will be very easy to plow a few more times."


    "It''s good that the emperor knows how to plow the fields. Knowing that farmers are not easy, the land tax will not be heavy."


    "Long live Your Majesty!"


    "..."


    The peasants watching the emperor''s plowing from a distance, just started whispering there, and then erupted into shouts of long live.


    The two French nobles were already stunned.


    Henry said in disbelief: "Plowing land is something that only lowly farmers can do. Why did the emperor of China plow the land himself? This will make the emperor''s majesty go away! And those officials, no one stopped them, and they all stood there laughing .God, what did I see?"


    Charlie said with a smile: "Perhaps, the Chinese emperor and ministers all regard this as a game. Listen, there is a band playing music by the field, and the emperor must be playing the role of a farmer. This is probably his interest and hobby. I heard People say that Chinese emperors all have hobbies, and there is also a carpenter emperor. European monarchs also have weird hobbies."


    "No, why are all the peasants near us kneeling before the emperor?" Henry looked around and couldn''t understand more, "The peasants bowed very piously, it seems that the Chinese emperor plowed the fields himself, and immediately won their support .��


    Charlie said: "The emperor is engaged in humble farming. Of course these humble people will be very happy. You see those officials are laughing. They must be mocking the emperor in their hearts. The Chinese emperor has lost his majesty in front of the ministers."


    Ai Julius did not know when he came, and said in French: "You two are wrong. Cultivating food is a very sacred thing in China. The emperor personally went to the field to cultivate, which means that he is kind, and it also means that he knows how to govern the country. Officials do not will laugh at them, but will even more support their monarch."


    Henry couldn''t understand: "Aren''t people who farm the land very humble?"


    Ai Julius shook his head and said: "There is a saying in China that scholars, farmers, and businessmen rank first, which can be understood as scholars and officials. Peasants are ranked second, and craftsmen and businessmen are ranked behind farmers. Chinese officials and scholars, A lot of them farm their own land. Or grow vegetables in the garden, or grow food in the field, and they think it��s a very elegant thing to do.��


    Henry spread his hands: "Strange Chinese customs, strange Chinese ideas. If the European nobles know that the Chinese emperor actually farms his own land, his image will definitely plummet in Europe. There are also farmers whose status is actually ranked behind craftsmen and businessmen Ahead. Peasants are the most humble, and the meaning of their existence is to provide food for the nobles."


    Ai Julian sarcastically said: "So in the previous twenty years, France contributed the most peasant riots in Europe. Because the French prime minister has exactly the same idea as you."


    Henry said with a smile: "Father Richelieu is a great prime minister. Although most nobles and peasants hate him, he made France stronger, and he allowed the king to truly control the land of the country."


    This is how the **** decides the head. Henry is a nobleman who lost his fief. The harder Richelieu messed up the nobles, the more he would gloat.


    Charlie didn''t speak anymore, but he kept in mind what he saw and heard in China, and planned to return to Paris as a talking point, and maybe he could seduce a few rich ladies.


    The Emperor of China plowed the fields himself, and word would surely spread in Paris.


    While the nobles despise and ridicule, some open-minded scholars will definitely reflect on the systems of European countries. This phenomenon has been very popular since the beginning of the Renaissance. According to a few words of Chinese thought and customs, various reflections on the current Europe: how is this country?


    A famous scholar even put forward a very serious thought after reading travel notes in China: Since China existed before the birth of Jesus, was the world really created by God? Or, are the Chinese people created by God? If the Chinese were not created by gods, then is **** still the supreme and only existence?


    The news of Zhao Han��s plowing spread to Europe, and it is estimated that some scholars are rushing to shout: The Chinese emperor attaches great importance to agriculture and treats farmers well. European monarchs only know how to oppress peasants, this is why China is stronger than European countries! Monarchs of Europe, stop and wait for your people!


    Zhao Han didn''t plow all the one-acre three-point field of the Son of Heaven, but only plowed three back and forth for show.


    This is also etiquette, push three times and return three times.


    Then another piece was flattened out. The governor of Jinling Prefecture held the green box in his hand, and the servant of the household department held the seeds and sowed them. This is breeding, concentrated sowing of rice seeds, and after they grow into seedlings, they are pulled out and transplanted to the field.


    According to the ancient ritual, five grains should be sown.


    Zhao Han said to the Minister of Taichang Temple last month: "How to plant, how to plant, how can the five grains be sown together? Wait for other seeds to rot?"


    After the Son of Heaven��s personal plowing was over, the Minister of the Household Department and the Governor of Jinling Prefecture returned home with the lei and the whip.


    Zhao Han boarded the viewing platform, and the three princes and nine ministers went to get the whip and the plow in turn. Sangong pushes five times and returns five times, Jiu Qing nine times pushes nine times, and finally just plows one mu and three parts of the land.


    "Cultivation is a success!" Chen Maosheng shouted.


    "Let''s play "You Ping Zhang"!"


    "The emperor drove back to the palace!"


    The royal band started playing again. Pingzhang means peace in the world and outstanding political achievements, and "Youpingzhang" means God blesses the country and the people.


    Several farmers stood by the field and were happy. One-third of the acre of land had already been leased to them, and they only collected some rent and handed it over to the palace.


    This is the field of the Son of Heaven, if they can cultivate it, they may be able to enjoy the royal air.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： 530【Big case】

    Chapter 533 530��Major case��


    Zhao Han personally plows and encourages farmers, and simplifies the etiquette, which is a microcosm of the tradition and innovation of the new dynasty.


    It can be summed up in eight words: respect for tradition, be pragmatic and innovative.


    Innovation is always difficult, so difficult that Xiaohong divorced her husband. Both of them are officials, so they get together less and leave more, and finally return to their hometown for the festival, and they are full of gossip.


    Her husband couldn''t bear the pressure of public opinion, and offered to divorce, Xiaohong immediately went to the government to complete the formalities.


    Xiaohong knows her husband��s difficulties. Why do he eat soft food? He gets promoted quickly through his wife��s relationship, and his wife cuckolds him in other places. Let alone ancient men, many modern men would be overwhelmed by psychological pressure.


    Sadness is definitely sad. Apart from divorce, the only solution is to resign.


    But Xiaohong doesn''t want to resign, because she has a strong sense of professionalism.


    After the Spring Festival, Xiaohong returned to Quzhou Fucheng. She learned from Zhao Han in everything, and set up a mailbox at the gate of the government office, and opened and read the letters regularly every month.


    I opened and read a letter this time, and the content was very simple: the bidding for the construction of the official residence in Quzhou was tricky, the embankment of the Xixi River in Fucheng had cut corners, and the construction party of the two projects was the same business company.


    Anonymous letter, who wrote it.


    Xiaohong immediately called the colleague in charge of related work and asked him to investigate whether the embankment was cutting corners. I got a reply a few days later, and found no cutting corners.


    Xiaohong was still not at ease, and sent her cronies to check the bidding documents for the construction of the official building. It turned out that everything was in line with the normal process.


    So, Xiaohong didn''t ask about the matter again, thinking that the content of the report was false.


    Two months later, Xiaohong received a long letter reporting a lot of officials. The whistleblower also said that the clean government and judicial departments in Quzhou Prefecture and Xi''an County have been corrupted by the Zheng family into a sieve.


    There are even more detailed contents, saying that the umbrella of the Zheng family is Zheng Tongfu, the doctor of the Department of Construction and Repair of the Ministry of Industry.


    This is a fat job. Although the official status is not high, he actually handles government projects across the country.


    March 3rd, Shangsi outing.


    Xiaohong disguises herself as a lady, and takes her maid out of town for an outing. Although she was famous, she always wore official uniforms, but suddenly she was dressed as a noble lady, and no one recognized her.


    Came to a river bank outside the city, Xiaohong saw an old flower seller squatting under a willow tree.


    As soon as she walked over, the old man stood up quickly, and asked with a smile on his face: "Madam, do you want to buy apricot blossoms? The apricot blossoms are very good, I just picked them this morning, and they can be stored for several days when you take them back. You should go out for a walk." Bring flowers, Madam, look over there, the apricot flowers of the young masters and ladies are all bought from me."


    Xiaohong paid for an apricot flower, and sighed casually: "This embankment is really well built, and the scenery is even more beautiful when you go outing."


    "Hey, it''s well done." There seemed to be a sense of irony in the old man''s smile.


    Xiaohong asked: "Where is it not repaired well?"


    The old man shook his head again and again: "Good repair."


    Xiaohong didn''t ask any more questions, but after returning home, she sent a confidant to inquire.


    The young man inquired for a few days, and came back and said, "My lord, the river embankment was really cut corners. Several sections were often washed away by floods. The government''s request was to use composite soil as the foundation. When the river embankment was repaired last year, it was built with cement. Watering and then ramming the earth. Also, the business company that built the embankment deducted the wages of the workers, and has not paid them off until now.��


    The quality of the cement at this time is relatively poor due to the problem of furnace temperature, so it cannot be used to build water conservancy.


    As for the composite soil used to build water conservancy, although the raw materials are not expensive, the process is quite complicated, time-consuming, labor-intensive and expensive. It is better to use cement to save trouble.


    "What is the reputation of the Zheng family?" Xiaohong asked again.


    "It''s hard to say." The servant replied.


    Xiaohong was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    The servant explained in detail: "The Zheng family builds bridges and paves roads in the countryside, especially at the junction of Xi''an (Quzhou Fuzhi) and Longyou. Those villages and towns praise the Zheng family very much. But the people in other places hate the Zheng family deeply. Zheng The family received the goods in the countryside, and the price was very low. The projects contracted by the Zheng family often deducted wages, saying that they would hold it down first and settle it later. The Zheng family also had a side branch, which occupied two vegetable markets in Fucheng. People who sell vegetables must buy from the Zheng family."


    Xiao Hong frowned: "The Xi''an government doesn''t care?"


    The boy replied: "The Zheng family doesn''t come out on their own, but gathers some idlers and beats them if they don''t listen to the Zheng family''s orders. The government also takes care of it, and punishes them by gathering a crowd to fight, and each beats 50 big boards each time. Xiaomin was beaten. He was beaten up, and he was fined by the government, and he will not report to the government after a long time."


    Xiaohong knew that the Zheng family was a well-known rich family in Quzhou.


    Zheng Tongfu joined Zhao Han very early and participated in the Zhejiang Scholars Uprising. Because of his outstanding ability and outstanding achievements, he was quickly promoted to be a doctor of the Ministry of Industry.


    Even, Zheng Tongfu was commended by the emperor, saying that he can handle ten things by himself.


    Of course, the Zheng family''s real fortune is in business.


    Because the Longyou Merchants could not compete with Huizhou, Western, and Jiangxi merchants, they took the route of encircling the cities from the countryside. Moreover, the commercial footprint is as far as the southwest and northwest, and all the money earned is hard work.


    Nowadays, the society is stable and the government is clear, which is very suitable for the development of the Longyou merchant gang, so many Longyou merchants have become rich because of it.


    The Zheng family is one of them. I heard that when the Datong Army conquered Guizhou, they helped purchase and transship grain and made great contributions.


    Such a business family needs to cut wages and occupy the vegetable market?


    But there must be a problem, and the situation of those officials in Quzhou officialdom is very serious!


    Xiaohong sent a letter to Nanjing, and Zhao Han''s reply was: Submit it to the Metropolitan Procuratorate for a thorough investigation.


    The Metropolitan Procuratorate is the former Integrity Secretary, the Bai Wuchang in "Black and White Impermanence".


    A total of twelve people came, all dressed in civilian clothes, and quietly visited the folks for more than half a month.


    Finally, they encountered a situation outside the vegetable market.


    "You are not allowed to sell vegetables here!" The two patrolmen were fierce, and they also had urban management duties.


    The old farmer was aggrieved: "Master Jun, if you don''t sell it here, where do you ask the little one to sell it?"


    The patrolman said: "There are stalls in the vegetable market."


    "The stalls in the vegetable market have to pay taxes. How can the vegetables they grow at home be worth?" If you can enter the city by yourself, just sell a few side dishes, please do me a favor, Lord Jun, and spare me this time."


    The patrolmen started to set up the stall, kicked the old farmer to the ground, and took away a load of vegetables.


    The old farmer wailed loudly, and passers-by on the street pointed and pointed.


    Dai Wenmeng stood by and watched, muttering, "Quzhou is very evil here."


    Mei Zhuyou said: "There are problems with law enforcement offices, judicial offices, clean government offices, and industrial and commercial offices. There may also be problems with the peasant associations in villages and towns outside the city. According to Huang Zhifu (Xiaohong), she asked the magistrate to investigate the embankment. , Hedi cut corners but did not report, this fellow must have colluded with the Zheng family."


    Dai Wenmeng concluded: "The officialdom in Quzhou Prefecture is rotten! The inspection team of the Metropolitan Procuratorate came here three years ago, and everything was fine at that time. If it wasn''t for our inspectors'' malfeasance, it would be Quzhou''s two In three years, the administration of officials has plummeted!"


    Plum Zhuyou was a little excited: "I''m afraid, we will catch a big fish this time!"


    Twelve "White Impermanence", investigate in groups of two and two, and come to the inn every three days to exchange information.


    Dai Wenmeng and Mei Zhuyou followed the weeping old farmer all the way out of the city. They didn''t dare to act rashly, fearing to scare the snake, they didn''t knock on the old farmer''s door until midnight.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door, and there were crying and howling in the room.


    The old farmer''s family thought it was the Zheng family who sent someone to retaliate against them for going to the city to sell vegetables without permission.


    Probably because he felt that he couldn''t escape, the door finally opened, and the old farmer knelt down with his whole family: "Mr. Zheng, please forgive me. Mr. Zheng, please forgive me. The little lard is fooled. I shouldn''t be selling vegetables. From now on, I will sell all the vegetables at home." To the Zheng family..."


    "Go in and talk." Devon Meng said.


    The whole family was terrified and weeping, trembling and invited them into the house.


    Seeing that the old farmer was about to kneel again, Dai Wenmeng took out the badge of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and revealed his identity, saying: "Old man, we are not thieves of the Zheng family, we are honest officials of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. The emperor knew that the Zheng family did evil, so he specially sent us Let''s check..."


    "The emperor also knows?"


    Before he finished speaking, the old farmer dragged the whole family to bow down: "The emperor is a good emperor, but all officials are bad. I beg you two officials, let the grassroots decide!"


    "Silence!"


    Plum Zhuyou threatened: "Don''t shout any more, and don''t go out and say, we are spies. Before arresting Zheng''s family, if we leak the news, you will all lose your head!"


    The whole family was trembling with fright, and said again and again: "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Plum Zhuyou took out a pen and paper to record, and Dai Wenmeng began to ask questions.


    Dai Wenmeng asked: "Must all the vegetables in the village be sold to the Zheng family?"


    "It''s not just the whole village," the old farmer said, "All the vegetables in the town have to be sold to the Zheng family. If it weren''t for the Datong Bank to collect grain, I am afraid that the grain can only be sold to the Zheng family. In the villages and towns around Quzhou City, the Zheng family even The magistrate is not afraid, only the officials of Datong Bank."


    Dai Wenmeng asked: "There is no peasant association in your village? Doesn''t the peasant association help farmers?"


    The old farmer said: "There is a farmers'' association, the president''s surname is Zheng, and the village head''s surname is also Zheng. The mayor of the town is a foreigner, but his surname is not Zheng, but he has worshiped the one with the surname Zheng. The mayor is also greedy, and he took over with the Zheng family. A barren mountain, burn lime, burn cement and sell money. The young and strong in the town, only the peasants and soldiers, they dare not mess with. Except for the peasants and soldiers, anyone who disobeys will be beaten."


    "How many towns are like this?" Dai Wenmeng asked.


    The old farmer replied: "The grass people know that there are three towns."


    Ask some more questions and ask the old farmer to mark with his fingerprints.


    On the second day, Dai Wenmeng and Mei Zhuyou returned to the inn in the city to exchange investigation information with other clean government officials.


    An anti-government official named Cao Benshu said: "Lao Liang and I got an inaccurate news. The younger brother of Zheng Tongfu, a doctor in the Ministry of Industry, married the daughter of Li Ge''s nephew. If the news is true, the officialdom in Quzhou is very bad. So fast, it is probably related to Mr. Li Ge. Mr. Li may not know about it, but the Zheng family will inevitably use his name to do evil."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and this case actually involved Li Banghua.


    "Why don''t you present the case to His Majesty first, and see what His Majesty plans to do?" said an honest and honest official.


    Mei Zhuyou sternly said: "Your Majesty is troubled by everything, what do you want us officials to do? Brother Cao and Brother Liang, go and verify the news to see if it is related to Mr. Li Ge. Others, stay in Quzhou and continue to investigate the case. Even if Involved with Mr. Li Ge, this case can''t be fooled, from the government office to the county office to the village, there may be hundreds of officials involved!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： 531 [Still an insurgent]

    Chapter 534 531 [Still an insurgent]


    What bad things the Zheng family did was quickly found out by the clean government officials.


    It''s not that the clean government officials are too powerful, but that the Zheng family has no barriers, and they can ask passers-by if they catch them!


    Of course, it''s also a cover-up, but I don''t show up myself. The bad things in engineering are done by the shopkeepers of the trading company; the bad things in bullying the market are done by gangsters.


    Even if the higher-ups track it down, throw out a few scapegoats and it will be settled.


    The surnames in Quzhou are Xu''s first and Zheng''s second.


    That anonymous letter was sent by Xu Huai. He reported anonymously to various yamen in Quzhou, but there was no response, so he reported to Xiaohong.


    If Xiaohong doesn''t care, write to Zhejiang Sansi.


    If the third division doesn��t care about it, it��s donating money to the school to get a badge of ��Confucian businessman��.


    Hold the badge and meet the emperor!


    "Master, a stranger asked to see him, and he said he wanted to discuss a big deal." The butler came in to announce, and handed over a call letter sealed with wax.


    Xu Huai took apart the sealant on the greeting card, and there was a sign inside.


    The front reads: Inspector of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, No. 057.


    On the back it reads: Dedicated to clean government, return to order and take back. Those who dare to forge or use it privately will be punished as treason.


    Imperial envoy?


    Or Bai Wuchang?


    Xu Huai hurriedly covered his waist card, and said happily: "Please hurry up, there is a big business coming!"


    Integrity officials, of course, did not know that Xu Huai reported it. But they have already found out that the Xu family and the Zheng family have had a lot of trouble in the past two years, which seems to be caused by a business.


    Dai Wenmeng and Mei Zhuyou entered hand in hand, the former dressed as a merchant and the latter as a follower.


    Xu Huai had asked his servant to bring tea a long time ago, and there were no other people in the room at the moment. When he saw the two people coming in, he immediately knelt down on both knees, held his waist card and said, "Caomin Xu Huai, welcome the two angels!"


    While Dai Wenmeng withdrew his waist badge, he took advantage of the situation to help him up: "Mr. Xu is too polite. According to His Majesty''s rules, people don''t have to kneel when they see officials."


    Xu Huai smiled and said, "Two angels, please take your seat."


    Dai Wenmeng sat down to drink tea, as if chatting: "Mr. Xu, don''t be afraid, we are here to understand something."


    Plum and Zhuyou took out a small notebook and started grinding ink.


    Xu Huai smiled even more happily: "Master Angel, please tell me."


    Dai Wenmeng skimmed the tea with a bowl lid and said, "Do you have a construction company?"


    "Yes." Xu Huai replied.


    Dai Wenmeng said again: "Your business company has competed with the Zheng family for contracting Quzhou government buildings and river embankments?"


    Xu Huai knelt down again with lightning speed, crying in a low voice: "I beg the Lord Angel to be the master, contract those projects, the Zheng family colluded with the government, how can the grassroots compete with the government? There is also the ticket office business, The Zheng family colluded with the government and smeared my Xu family for tax evasion. Caomin admitted that he did evade taxes the first time. However, the Caomin had accepted the punishment and changed his mind, but the Zheng family wanted to kill them all. The second investigation showed that the Caomin did not evade taxes. For this move, they were forced to close the ticket office in the city for more than three months. When it reopened after three months, most of the business was robbed!"


    Private bank accounts, private banks, this kind of business has not been completely banned.


    But the bank and the money bank have to pay a deposit to Datong Bank, and there is also a cap on lending interest.


    Private banks are mainly engaged in money and food exchange, deposit and loan business. Due to the existence of Datong Bank, the number of private banks across the country is decreasing day by day.


    Private bank accounts are getting more and more popular!


    Especially the Longyou Merchant Gang, most of them are engaged in long-distance trafficking, and the circulation of goods and capital is very slow, often requiring a large amount of capital advances. In the case of insufficient funds, it has to borrow from outsiders.


    As for the loans of Datong Bank, the review process is very strict, and the review time is at least half a month.


    Therefore, the merchants of the Longyou Merchant Gang prefer to borrow from private banks.


    They have their own set of rules, peers in the same industry, each relying on their own beliefs, no written evidence, and the flow of water follows the market.


    Especially the lack of written documents caused headaches for the government, and it became very difficult to determine the tax amount. But for merchants, there are basically no problems, because the ticket number business is purely based on word-of-mouth, and once the word-of-mouth is broken, it will all be over.


    Dai Wenmeng and Mei Zhuyou looked at each other, and they both felt that there must be something rewarding today.


    The Zheng family relied on the government��s illegal operations, which led to the Xu family bank being ordered to rectify for three months. For merchants, this is already an endless hatred.


    Dai Wenmeng asked: "Why did the Zheng family collude with the government to harm you? Even if it was to rob business, they wouldn''t do it so terribly, it would be easy to be caught."


    Xu Huai sighed and said, "Oh, it''s been a long time. The owner of the Zheng family is Zheng Hongyi. When a business trip to Yunnan went wrong, his father was sent by his grandfather to solve it. At that time, all people and goods were gone. Zheng My family''s business in Shandong happened to meet with the White Lotus Sect''s uprising, and several warehouses were robbed. My father, my father, saw the Zheng family''s collapse, so...he regretted the marriage. The third sister, who should have married Zheng Hongyi''s."


    "Go ahead." Dai Wenmeng nodded.


    Xu Huai had a constipated expression on his face: "Zheng Hongyi is narrow-minded, and he must repay his grievances. He was a scholar at that time, and the news of his remorse spread throughout Quzhou, which he regarded as a great shame and shame. Alas, he even gave up the imperial examination and ran to the Bailian sect to rebel. Shandong, which has not calmed down, has actually made a lot of money in a few years."


    "When he returned to Quzhou, my father also died of illness. It''s better to resolve the enemy than tie it up, so I want to repair the relationship between the two families. The third sister is already married, so I plan to marry the fifth sister to him. Who knows, he With a stick in hand, beat the matchmaker out of the house. After that, she will not stop dying, no matter what business you do, you will sing against my Xu family."


    "When the Datong Army went to Zhejiang, Zheng Hongyi took refuge early and donated a thousand shi of grain as military funds. His second son, Zheng Langzhong from the Ministry of Industry, also linked up with the uprising of scholars in western Zhejiang and helped His Majesty win the war. Thanks to this contribution, the Zheng family has become more and more prosperous, and the business has completely overwhelmed my Xu family."


    Dai Wenmeng subconsciously looked at Mei Zhuyou, and both of them understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the Zheng family was the first group of people in Zhejiang to take refuge in the Datong court, and their son even led scholars to occupy the county. This is a great credit!


    With such credit and qualifications, of course many of the officials in Quzhou Prefecture are acquaintances with the Zheng family. Even the peasant soldiers and the peasant association had many acquaintances of the Zheng family. Some officials turned a blind eye to the Zheng family''s violation of the law, perhaps not all because of greed for money, but also because they couldn''t save face.


    After all, they and the Zheng family are comrades-in-arms who fought together!


    Dai Wenmeng asked again: "The Zheng family occupied the vegetable market in Fucheng and forced farmers to sell vegetables at a low price. What''s going on? With the financial resources of the Zheng family, there is no need to do this."


    Plum Zhuyou scolded: "Don''t lie, once you are found out that you are lying, you will definitely be severely punished!"


    Xu Huai shivered all over, and smiled and said: "That''s a side branch of the Zheng family. The main family doesn''t care about the money from the vegetable market, but the side branch can''t be sure. The Zheng family is the same as my Xu family, both in Quzhou There are countless people with the surname Zheng."


    "In other words, occupying the vegetable market and oppressing farmers has nothing to do with Zheng Hongyi?" Dai Wenmeng asked.


    Xu Huai laughed and said: "How can it be irrelevant? The tribe used his name to bully the market in Quzhou, and Zheng Hongyi is not deaf or blind."


    "This guy claims to be a hero of the Great Harmony, and he tells everyone that he has led a horse for His Majesty. He didn''t lead a horse for His Majesty. His Majesty''s army passed by Quzhou, and he led a horse for His Majesty. His Majesty didn''t know that at the time. See him empty."


    "But he can scare a lot of people by saying this. The new officials also think that he is Jane''s favorite in the emperor''s heart, so they don''t dare to quarrel with him easily. In addition to his fourth son, Married to the daughter of Li Ge''s nephew, his second son was promoted by His Majesty to be a doctor, Zheng Hongyi is even more defiant."


    "Once, he even told people that the surname of this world is Zhao, and the surname of Quzhou is Zheng. He said that he has made great contributions in the new dynasty, even if His Majesty came personally, he would not punish the Zheng family for small things. He is not only unrestrained, but also extremely defensive. When the tribe was arrested, he even spent money to fish them out."


    That is to say, Zheng Hongyi didn''t make any money from occupying the vegetable market and oppressing farmers, and even gave money to the clan members who broke the law.


    This person seems to be acting boldly and lawlessly for the sake of pleasure and face.


    Mostly it is due to her personality, otherwise she would not have given up the imperial examination because of her divorce and went to do business in war-torn Shandong. After making a comeback, he rejected the woman''s overtures, and even refused to marry another younger sister, and beat the matchmaker to directly tear the face off with the Xu family.


    With Zheng Hongyi, his face is greater than the sky, and he also has face for protecting his tribe.


    Dai Wenmeng asked again: "Isn''t it Zheng Hongyi himself who contracted the project and cut corners?"


    Xu Huai explained: "Zheng Hongyi personally intervened only in the ticket office and jewelry business. He didn''t bother to take care of other small businesses. Contracting government projects and deducting workers'' wages were all done by his brother-in-law. His brother-in-law also After Zheng Hongyi found out that the Zheng family was doing evil, instead of punishing him, he always protected him."


    "Besides this, what other things have the Zheng clan committed?" Dai Wenmeng asked.


    Xu Huai said: "There is a murder case, I also heard it from people. His brother-in-law, after drinking, quarreled with the man and accidentally beat him to death on the spot. This guy spent money to eliminate the disaster, and spent a lot of money with the family of the sufferer. They also spent money to ask someone to take the blame, and then bought two levels of judges in Tongqu Prefecture and Xi''an County, and finally only sentenced the person who committed the crime to exile in Taiwan."


    Plum Zhuyou sighed: "Murder case. Do you know the name and address of the victim? We will investigate later."


    Xu Huai must have inquired secretly, and immediately said: "The sufferer is Shu Shouyi, who lives in Pinglefang, nicknamed Shu Da. He is a drunk and likes to drink. The two angels went to Pinglefang, and they knew where he lived. He died. After that, his wife, Fan, has remarried and moved to Zhupeng Town, Longyou County. The fifth family in the east of the town is a blacksmith."


    Dai Wenmeng laughed and said: "You can find out clearly. Is there any murder case in the Zheng family?"


    Xu Huai said: "It''s also heard, I don''t know if it''s true or not. There was a guy named Sun in the Zheng family who went out to run away and never returned. The Zheng family claimed that this guy Sun was killed by local soldiers in Guizhou. But The guy who went with him came back, but someone faintly told the truth. He said that the guy Sun had dirty hands and feet, swallowed more than a dozen taels of silver, and was beaten to death by Zheng Hongyi''s nephew."


    Mei Zhuyou asked: "What is the name of Zheng Hongyi''s nephew? Where does he live? What is the name of Mr. Sun? Where does he live?"


    Xu Huai quickly told the details again.


    Back and forth, a total of six murders were mentioned!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： 532【Exploration】

    Chapter 535 532��Exploration��


    "Master, master, uncle has been arrested!"


    The butler rushed into the room, and before Zheng Hongyi could speak, his wife came in crying.


    Seeing that, Zheng Hongyi had a headache.


    He is indeed extremely defensive and often shields his relatives. But this doesn''t mean that he likes his relatives to make troubles every day, and his brother-in-law has already made Zheng Hongyi extremely bored.


    "What happened again?" Zheng Hongyi said angrily.


    His wife Feng panicked: "It''s the case of Shu Da, and Ming Ju was arrested again!"


    Zheng Hongyi was immediately unhappy: "This case was closed last year, how could it be found out again? Could it be that the person surnamed Fu is about to leave his post and wants to make some money before he leaves?"


    "It has nothing to do with Mr. Fu," Feng said, "it belongs to Mr. Shu, go to the government to complain. Mr. Fu entrusted someone to report the letter, let our family spend some more money, don''t go to the magistrate''s office."


    "How unreasonable!"


    Zheng Hongyi said angrily: "Shu Da''s case has already been paid to the Shu family. It has only been a year, and they have to complain about their grievances. Is it possible that they complain about their grievances every year, and our family pays money every year? This money can''t be given. Once it is given It''s over, it''s over!"


    Feng said worriedly: "What if the trouble really comes to the magistrate''s yamen? Master Li (fu Tongzhi) said that the magistrate has already suspected Hedi. If Shu Da''s case is also targeted by the magistrate, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s..."


    "Don''t be afraid," Zheng Hongyi raised his hand and said, "This magistrate Huang is from His Majesty''s maidservant. Our daughter-in-law is the grandniece of Mr. Li Ge. Huang Zhifu and Mr. Li Ge are both ministers of the dragon. Will you still have trouble with your own family? Even if Huang Zhifu doesn''t give me face for Zheng''s family, he still has to give some face to Mr. Li Ge."


    Zheng Hongyi said to the housekeeper again: "Go to the court and watch to see what''s going on. Also, ask the Shu family why they want to appeal their grievances and overturn the case. Do they not want to live anymore?"


    Two hours later, the butler came back and reported: "Master, the Shu family said they did not overturn the case, and it was the Fan family who filed the complaint."


    Zheng Hongyi frowned, and muttered to himself: "A woman has remarried, why would she risk offending the Zheng family and suddenly come out to complain to her ex-husband?"


    The housekeeper hesitated to speak.


    "Say it!" Zheng Hongyi scolded.


    The housekeeper said: "Master, I heard people say that the money we gave was swallowed up by the Shu family, and none of the money was left to the Fan family. Not only that, the Shu family also forced the Fan family to remarry to Long You. A widower. The widower is fifty years old, and in order to marry Fan, he gave the Shu family five taels of silver as a betrothal gift."


    Zheng Hongyi was startled when he heard that, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry: "The Shu family eats at both ends!"


    Shu Da, who was beaten to death by mistake, was a drunk and prodigal son, and his family had had enough of him. Family affection has been indifferent, it would be better to be beaten to death, not to mention getting compensation money.


    The members of the Shu family swallowed up the silver and almost sold Shu Da''s widow to a widower in the name of remarriage.


    Inside and out, making money twice, of course they will not overturn the case.


    Zheng Hongyi said: "Send a servant to contact Fan''s secretly. She must have not received any money and was forced to marry an old widower. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she went to report to the government again. Give her two Twelve, tell her not to make trouble anymore, otherwise...what is her husband doing now?"


    The butler said: "I run an iron shop in Zhupeng Town."


    Zheng Hongyi said: "If she makes trouble again, her family''s blacksmith shop will not be able to continue!"


    ��


    There are two levels of courts in the capital city of Quzhou.


    One is the Xi''an County Court, and the other is the Quzhou Prefecture Court.


    Fu Tui Guan in charge of prisons, this official position was abolished, and changed to Fu Justice and Fu Ti Criminal Officer (prosecutor).


    The arrest of Zheng Hongyi''s brother-in-law was approved by the criminal officer, and the police arrested him and locked him up pending trial.


    In the prison, Feng Risheng lived in a single room, and was drinking with the chief jailer.


    "Master Feng, this room has been cleaned several times, and the musty smell is really hard to get rid of. You are old, and you have been wronged for a few days." The chief jailer said with a smile.


    Feng Risheng tasted the wine, nodded in approval: "It''s a good job, and I can''t do without your benefits."


    The head jailer hurriedly toasted: "Thank you, Mr. Feng, for your cultivation!"


    Feng Risheng said: "Have you found out the matter clearly?"


    The head of the jailer explained: "The Shu family took the money, but did not distribute it to Fan. They also forced Fan to remarry an old widower, and took the opportunity to collect a sum of money as a gift. Fan must have been upset, so he came out and handed in a complaint. Sentence Master sent someone to tell Master Feng to stay here for a few days, and the case will be resolved when Fan is calmed down."


    "What''s the trouble?" Feng Risheng felt wronged.


    The head jailer sighed: "Master Feng, today is different from the past. After the prefect Huang was transferred to Quzhou, many things are not as easy as before."


    Feng Risheng sneered: "A woman from a family who doesn''t care for her husband and raise her children well even came to be an official. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    "This prefect Huang, after all, is the hero who followed His Majesty in the Wuxing Town," said the chief jailer. "If she were a man, she would probably be a minister of the central government. If you really annoy her, you can directly bring the matter to the emperor." There."


    Feng Risheng was also very helpless about this, shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "Forget it, just treat me as unlucky to meet such a magistrate."


    ��


    Government Office.


    Huang Fei, also known as Xiao Hong, is chatting with a "merchant".


    "How bad is Quzhou officialdom?" Huang Fei asked.


    Dai Wenmeng said: "The judges, judges, and justices at the prefecture and county levels are basically rotten. This time I encouraged Fan to appeal and overturn the case, just to test the situation. The result was very bad. Although Feng Risheng was arrested, but in the Food and drinks are served inside. The reason why we know how he is in the prison is that he went in under the name of visiting the prison, and the jailer can be bribed for a tael of silver. .��


    Huang Fei suppressed her anger in her heart and said: "It has been half a year since I was transferred to Quzhou. No matter what kind of affairs, officials at all levels are very cooperative. The Longyou merchant gang is growing day by day, with frequent business trips, and some factories have been built. Taxes have risen year after year. Alas, I thought Quzhou was already in great order, but I didn''t expect that I was just a muddled official."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself," Dai Wenmeng said. "The corruption of Quzhou''s officialdom did not happen overnight. It is not easy for the governor to take the initiative to open the pustules. In the cases we have investigated, many local officials did not dare to open the windows. The paper tore."


    Huang Fei asked: "How many corrupt officials can the Metropolitan Procuratorate detect every year?"


    Dai Wenmeng said: "It''s hard to say, sometimes it''s more and sometimes less. Last year, the Henan Transshipment deputy envoy''s corruption case involved two or three hundred officials in one case, which was much bigger than the Quzhou case. Of course, officials are generally involved in favoritism, malpractice, corruption and bribery. It��s done very secretly. It��s known to the whole city that Quzhou is so noisy, but I haven��t encountered it in the past two years.��


    "Your responsibilities are more interesting than governing the local area," Huang Fei laughed suddenly, "When the Quzhou case is settled, I will ask the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Maybe we will be colleagues in the future."


    Dai Wenmeng froze for a moment, and then remembered that Huang Fei''s background is very strong. As long as she makes a request, she might really be transferred directly to the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    Dai Wenmeng persuaded: "Master Huang, the censor of the Datong New Dynasty is not the censor of the Ming Dynasty. He is often sent to various provinces to run around, and sometimes even sleeps in the open. I don''t despise women, but... women are really inconvenient. What''s more, where is your husband..."


    Huang Fei said calmly, "I''m divorced."


    "Uh..." Devon Meng was speechless.


    ��


    Longyou County, Zhupeng Town.


    The blacksmith is forging farm tools, and the clanging is so lively.


    A few idlers walked into the iron shop, and the apprentices hurriedly greeted them: "What do you want to do? Iron pots, iron ladles, hoes, sickles... My master can make, and his craftsmanship is very good."


    The leading idler said: "You, get out!"


    "Huh?" The apprentice didn''t understand.


    The idle man said: "We are here to collect debts today. Your master owes us ten taels of silver."


    A fifty-year-old blacksmith turned around slowly when he heard the words, and said with a hammer in his hand, "I don''t even know you, when did I owe you ten taels of silver?"


    The idle man took out an IOU: "I have made a written proof, and you still want to deny it?"


    The blacksmith said angrily: "Nonsense, you are scammers! Shuanzi, report to the authorities!"


    The idle man sneered: "Report to the official? This Quzhou Prefecture, which official dares to take care of the Zheng family''s affairs?"


    The apprentices had already gone out, they stopped again when they heard this, and turned to look at the blacksmith at a loss.


    There are several counties in Quzhou Prefecture, and the real power of the Zheng family lies in Xi''an County and the adjacent Longyou County.


    Fan came out of the back room suddenly, and said with a cold face: "What is coming at me, don''t make things difficult for my husband!"


    "close the door!"


    The idlers kicked the apprentice twice, and quickly installed the door panel of the iron shop.


    The idle man in the lead looked at Fan, and suddenly coveted him. This woman was born delicate and beautiful, remarried to a fifty-year-old widower blacksmith, it really is a flower stuck in cow dung.


    "Little lady, how about going to live in the city with me?" The idler said with a chuckle, "You are so delicate, you spend all day in an iron shop in a small town in the countryside, and you will be smoked by the fire in a few years." She has become a yellow-faced woman."


    Fan glanced at the idler''s crotch, blurted out the words of tiger and wolf, and said contemptuously: "Just the two taels of meat in your crotch? Do you want to take off your pants and compare the weight with my husband?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When the other idlers heard this, they were immediately amused and laughed.


    The idler in the lead was furious, feeling that he had lost face, and immediately shouted: "You hold down that blacksmith, and I want this woman to know what is going on!"


    An idler reminded: "Fifth brother, we are here to handle errands, so don''t ruin the master''s errand."


    The leader of the idle man said: "Don''t worry, the silver will be given to me. Put this woman to sleep, and she will not dare to say anything, and the matter will be handled more properly." As he said, he threatened the blacksmith and his wife again, "If they dare to report to the officials afterwards , killed the man, and set fire to the shop!"


    The blacksmith is not a vegetarian either. He wrapped the handle of the sickle with a rag, and held the rag with both hands to gesture: "Whoever dares to come over, I will kill him!"


    The sickle had just been taken out of the stove, and the blade was burnt red.


    The blacksmith stepped forward and waved it, scaring the idlers back.


    The head of the idle man retreated and shouted: "If you have something to say, you have something to say. As long as the wife withdraws the petition, I will give your family ten taels of silver... wait a minute, don''t do anything else, how about fifteen taels of silver?"


    "Get out, don''t want Zheng''s dirty money!" the blacksmith roared.


    A few idlers got off the door and quickly fled.


    After escaping from the door, the leader of the idle man yelled again: "You don''t have to drink fine wine for toasting, be careful that your iron shop catches fire in the middle of the night!"


    The blacksmith and his wife looked worried, and went to the back room and said: "You two officials, I am afraid that someone set the fire at night."


    There are two integrity officials sitting in the room, they are dedicated to protecting the safety.


    Liang Tingxin slowly put the sword back into the cloth bag, and said with a smile: "Arson is a serious crime, at least you can be sentenced to exile. If you burn property or hurt people, you can be sentenced to death as appropriate!"


    Many officials with a clean government came from sword-backing warriors of the Datong Society!


    After Zhao Han occupied Jiangsu and Anhui, hundreds of swordsmen were recruited into the central and local anti-corruption departments.


    They are not afraid of fights, murderers and arsonists, if they meet them, they will not even try to escape.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： 533【Another Big Fish】

    Chapter 536 533��Another big fish��


    Cao Benshu and Liang Tingxin, two honest officials, guarded the blacksmith shop for several days, but they did not see anyone coming to set fire to the house.


    The officials of the Quzhou Prefecture Grand Court came to notify Fan''s court session.


    Murder cases involved must be tried in public, that is, people can sit in on them.


    The first trial of this case was conducted in Xi''an County Court.


    The court was adjourned several times before and after, and the initial witness testimony all pointed to Feng Risheng deliberately pushing people down the stairs.


    But in the last court session, the testimony of the witnesses was completely changed. The deceased was not killed by Feng Risheng intentionally, but was killed by Feng Risheng''s entourage by mistake. Feng Risheng only punched him twice at that time, and it was not a deliberate beating. He was drunk and quarreled, and it was settled by paying some money to the family of the deceased. That entourage committed manslaughter and was sentenced to exile in Taiwan.


    Because of active compensation, the family of the deceased did not appeal.


    In ancient China, there were not only appeals, but also a death penalty review system.


    Only serious crimes such as treason can be sentenced to "beheaded and executed", but it is not direct killing. First hand it over to the Ministry of Punishment for trial, then to the Metropolitan Procuratorate for review, then to Dali Temple for trial, and finally to the emperor for approval.


    There is also a kind of "cutting the prison waiting", commonly known as execution after autumn.


    Prior to execution, the prisoner may appeal. Even if there is no appeal, it must be submitted to the Ministry of Criminal Justice for review, and finally to the emperor for signature.


    In terms of system, every death row prisoner in ancient China was beheaded after the emperor signed it. In actual operation, of course, this is impossible. Basically, the Ministry of Punishment and the cabinet just go through it once, otherwise, when encountering a negligent emperor like Wanli, the death row prisoners all over the world will laugh to death.


    After Zhao Han reformed the judicial office, he still retained the death penalty review system, but there was no need to disturb the emperor and the cabinet. The Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple could handle it by themselves.


    Only when the lawsuit went all the way to Dali Temple, the emperor and the cabinet would come forward.


    On this day, Dai Wenmeng and Mei Zhuyou dressed up in disguise and went to the trial in civilian clothes. It was Dai Wenmeng''s idea to urge Fan''s grievance to overturn the case. He wanted to see how the local officials would deal with it.


    Chen An walked up to them and sat down, and said in a low voice: "We can''t catch the officials, the witnesses have already been bribed. The Fan family refused to withdraw the complaint, so the Zheng family went to contact the witnesses and wrote down their testimony for them to collude. Even if it can be proved that the Zheng family bought witnesses, there are no loopholes in the lawsuit. The local judge''s judgment, whether it was last year or today, must be completely legal."


    Plum and Zhuyou sighed: "Officials are not stupid, they like money, and they like their own heads even more. The Zheng family is domineering, and they can be arrested if they are checked. But the local officials, I''m afraid they can only catch some little ones."


    Chen An said: "If Zheng''s family is arrested, the officials must be confessed."


    "So what if you confess?" Dai Wenmeng sneered, "Officials don''t admit it, saying they were slandered, how can they show evidence of their crimes? Your Majesty said, we honest officials should avoid arresting officials indiscriminately without evidence."


    If there is no evidence, the clean government officials can arrest people randomly, then it is no different from the Jinyiwei, and it is the Jinyiwei when the power is the greatest.


    Mei Zhuyou said: "The only ones who can be arrested now are the officials in charge of project bidding, the officials who helped the Zheng family bully the city, and the wardens and guards in the prison. Other officials can be completely dismissed."


    Dai Wenmeng reminded: "Don''t forget the mayors, village chiefs and peasant associations outside the city!"


    "Yes, these people deserve to die too," Mei Zhuyou gritted his teeth and said, "Especially the presidents of the peasant associations. His Majesty formed the peasant associations to help the peasants stand out, but now they have become accomplices in exploiting the peasants."


    "��!"


    Justice Bao Shouyue slapped the gavel: "Take the plaintiff!"


    Fan was taken to the plaintiff''s seat, and the murder suspect Feng Risheng was brought there immediately.


    Feng Risheng was full of smiles, and he was fat and white. He seemed to have eaten well in the past few days in custody.


    The clerk states the case, and the first witness is brought in.


    That is a shopkeeper of a restaurant.


    "The day Shu Shouyi was killed, were you there?"


    "Present."


    "What day and time is it?"


    "After the Lantern Festival last year, the eighteenth day of the first lunar month in the lunar calendar was around noon."


    "You state what you have seen and heard."


    "At that time, Caomin was at the counter. He heard from the staff that there was a fight upstairs, so Caomin planned to go upstairs to persuade the fight. But it was Shu Shouyi who drank too much and bumped into Mr. Feng...Feng Risheng who came back from his hand. I don''t know who cursed first, the two of them They quarreled and then wrestled together... Feng Risheng was drunk and was knocked down. Feng Yun, Feng Risheng''s entourage, was filled with righteous indignation, and also wrestled with Shu Shouyi. Both of them were drunk, and during the scuffle, Shu Shouyi was pushed downstairs Fall to death."


    "Did you witness Feng Yun push Shu Shouyi downstairs?"


    "The grass people saw it with their own eyes."


    "Didn''t Feng Risheng push it?"


    "Feng Risheng was already beaten and lay on the ground."


    Several witnesses came to court one after another, and the content described was almost exactly the same.


    Immediately afterwards, the autopsy report submitted by Wu was confirmed to have fallen to his death, with multiple falls all over his body, and the back of his head was also broken.


    Everything is clear, and last year''s first-instance judgment will be maintained!


    Moreover, the case has been tried twice, and the family of the deceased still has one chance to appeal, which is to go to the provincial court in Hangzhou.


    If the provincial court also sentenced in this way, then they can only go to the Dali Temple in Nanjing to appeal for injustice.


    Alarmed Dali Temple, definitely alarmed the emperor!


    Feng Risheng was acquitted in court, suddenly turned to look at Fan, pinched his neck and smiled at Fan.


    Fan shivered in fright, thinking that there was an imperial envoy behind him, and immediately burst into tears with confidence: "I am wronged! Bullies collude with corrupt officials and want to drive the common people to death!"


    The people who came to hear the trial, seeing Fan''s miserable appearance, all whispered to each other.


    "Silence!"


    Bao Shouyue slapped the gavel: "Immediately leave the court, if you dare to act violently again, it will be regarded as disturbing the court!"


    Seeing this situation, Mei Zhuyou was very unhappy: "Judges at the prefecture and county levels can only decide on one case of wrongful conviction, and at most they will be demoted or dismissed. Something went wrong. What''s the point of making them lose their jobs? If we don''t throw them into prison, our trip will be in vain!"


    "Let''s meet tomorrow for a meeting, maybe there will be new clues." Dai Wenmeng said.


    The next day, ten officials of integrity met, and the remaining two officials of integrity protected the blacksmith and his wife.


    Feng Yue took out his small notebook with a smile, opened the record and said, "A big fish is about to be caught again. The prefect Liu Anyong, guess whose relative it is?"


    "Who is it?" Everyone became alert.


    Feng Yue said: "Liu Anyong, a native of Luling County. This guy has a lot of background, he is the younger brother of Liu Anfeng, Minister of the Household Department!"


    Everyone gasped, they were the relatives of the Conglong heroes again.


    Liu Anfeng successively served as the magistrate of Ganzhou, the Zuobu political envoy of Jiangsu, the Zuo Shilang of the household department, and the secretary of the household department. Due to his outstanding ability and outstanding political achievements, he was promoted rapidly all the way.


    When Chen Maosheng was in Ganzhou, he personally took care of the political work of farmers, and Liu Anfeng made great efforts to assist him.


    Liu Anfeng was not only appreciated by Zhao Han, but also a close family friend with Chen Maosheng.


    Feng Yue said again: "This Liu Anyong is not only Liu Anfeng''s brother. He also has a wife in Luling County, and he secretly raised a concubine in Quzhou Mansion. This concubine is exactly Zheng Hongyi''s concubine niece! "


    "How did you find out about such a private matter?" Mei Zhuyou asked.


    Feng Yue said with a smile: "I heard from Huang Zhifu that she asked Liu Anyong to investigate the embankment, but Liu Anyong concealed the fact that the river embankment cut corners. These days, I have been following Liu Anyong and found that he would go to a place every two days. Residential houses. I pretended to rent a house there, and asked the neighbors. I got the news from the maid in Liu Anyong''s room!"


    Dai Wenmeng clenched his fist and said, "This man can be arrested!"


    For officials taking concubines, it is like gentry taking concubines. As long as there is no trouble, the Ministry of Officials is too lazy to investigate and punish.


    And Liu Anyong is even more careful, he does not take concubines, and only raises concubines.


    This guy obviously didn''t dare, because officials took concubines at the place where they took office, not to mention the Datong court, even the Ming Dynasty strictly prohibited it.


    The Ming Dynasty clearly stipulated that after taking office, officials were not allowed to marry wives and concubines in the local area, and were not allowed to buy land and build houses in the local area. This is the fear of collusion between magistrates and gentry!


    The same is true in the new dynasty of Datong. When officials take concubines, the court turns a blind eye. If one dares to take a concubine or keep an outsider in the place where one takes office, once found out, one will be dismissed at least, and severely punished.


    Mei Zhuyou said: "It''s no wonder that Quzhou''s officialdom is rotten. It turns out that Liu Anyong, the magistrate of the government, is the key figure. Liu Anyong is the younger brother of Liu Anfeng, the Minister of the Household Department, and he took Zheng Hongyi''s concubine niece as his wife. One of Zheng Hongyi''s sons is Another son of Hubu Langzhong married Li Gelao��s niece and granddaughter. Hubu Shangshu Liu Anfeng is also close friends with Rites Shangshu Chen Maosheng. We all know that Chen Shangshu is His Majesty��s right-hand man!��


    Dai Wenmeng asked: "Is Liu Anyong''s house big?"


    Feng Yue shook his head and said: "It''s not very big, it''s just an ordinary house. According to my guess, with Liu Anyong''s caution, it is very likely that the house has not been transferred."


    "Continue to investigate this Liu Anyong!" Dai Wenmeng ordered.


    As the magistrate, Huang Fei suddenly wanted to check the housing conditions in the city, so she personally went to obtain the files of the housing in the city. In order not to overwhelm others, they only said that they would carry out a housing project, like the emperor in Nanjing, to build low-rent housing for civilians who did not have a house to live in.


    Soon found the information about the house, the owner''s name was Liu Qi. The file shows that he is a local, but the household registration information cannot be found at all.


    Then another thing was found out, Liu Anyong and the concubine had already given birth to a son.


    Everyone continued to mark, and only after half a month did they get new clues.


    A confidant of Zheng''s family went to the house quietly, with something stuffed in his chest.


    Feng Yue deliberately drank to pretend to be drunk, staggered and bumped into it, feeling that the buddy was hiding silver dollars in his arms.


    Check that guy again, from a trading company.


    This business company has a mining license for iron mines, which was Zhao Han''s reward for those who contributed to the meritorious service. However, as the anti-corruption officer went into the mountain to check, he found that the trading company had crossed the border to mine, and even forcibly occupied the land of the people in the mountain.


    "Land policy is involved, this matter has become a big mess!" Dai Wenmeng exclaimed.


    Plum Zhuyou said: "Are these people crazy?"


    Dai Wenmeng said: "There is not much food to grow in the mountains, but mining iron ore makes money. After the Zheng family occupied the land of the mountain people, they asked the mountain people to help dig the mines. The mountain people can get wages and grain compensation from the Zheng family. As for the death in the mining accident, I can only admit that I am unlucky. This way, no common people will come to Fucheng to complain."


    "What happened to the guy who gave Liu Anyong money?" Mei Zhuyou asked doubtfully.


    Dai Wenmeng said: "I guess it''s the dividends from the mine. Liu Anyong is too cautious, he can''t even trust the Zheng family. The monthly dividends don''t dare to be stored in the Zheng family''s ticket number, nor dare to store them in Datong Bank. Let the Zheng family directly Send the money to the outer house. It is estimated that every year or so, he will send his confidants to quietly transport the money back to his hometown in Jiangxi."


    Mei Zhuyou said: "It involves land policy, and it involves so many elders in the court and China. I suggest that you should inform His Majesty about the matter."


    Dai Wenmeng said: "I will write a letter, and you will take it back to Nanjing yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： 534 [A group of good officials who were cheated]

    Chapter 537 534 [A group of good officials who were cheated]


    Nanjing, Forbidden City, Yingmin Hall.


    Plum and Zhuyou were uneasy, and looked at the emperor from time to time, but did not see the emperor getting angry.


    After reading their investigation report, the emperor didn''t say a word, but looked outside the palace in a daze. It was so calm, without a single sound, like the night before a storm.


    Finally, Zhao Han withdrew his gaze and stopped staring at the open space in front of the hall.


    Zhao Han asked: "How many reliable policemen in Quzhou Fucheng, including court officials?"


    Mei Zhuyou said: "Report to Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t figure this out."


    Zhao Han sighed and said, "Oh, you don''t need to go to Hangzhou to recruit officials, you recruit peasants and soldiers on the spot in Quzhou Prefecture. Don''t make secret investigations, arrest people directly and interrogate them separately. After the clues have been interrogated, I will let Xiao Huan personally decide the case. "


    "Follow the order!"


    Plum and Zhuyou don��t know whether to be excited or afraid.


    Integrity officials inspect places, usually with the cooperation of local officials. This is the first time that peasants and soldiers have been directly recruited locally to handle affairs. It is obvious that the emperor no longer trusts Quzhou officials.


    Plum and Zhuyou left the Forbidden City and rushed back to Quzhou by fast boat.


    Zhao Han asked Ding Shijing, who was writing notes on daily life, "Are any of your clan members serving as officials?"


    Ding Shijing didn''t know the details of the case, only guessed that there must be a big case. He put down his writing brush and said, "Your Majesty, although I was born in a poor family and was treated with cold eyes when I was young, after becoming an official, some members of the clan also appeared. One clan uncle is serving as county magistrate, and another clan brother is serving as county magistrate."


    Zhao Han asked again: "If you become a minister someday, will your clan uncles and brothers use your cover to do evil in the local area?"


    "This..." Ding Shijing thought carefully, and finally said, "Uncle Chenna''s family is upright and rigorous, and he will definitely not act like this. But brother Chenna''s clan is quite face-saving, and his personality is out of character. Corruption and perverting the law will also publicize the relationship with ministers everywhere."


    Zhao Han asked: "If your clan brother did evil, and did it in your name, how should you be punished?"


    "This... this..." Ding Shijing had already guessed that the family members of a certain important official had broken the law. How could he dare to speak nonsense, he could only ambiguously say, "The official lives in Nanjing and has no contact with his clan for a long time. The clan uses the name of the minister as evil, I really don��t know about it, and if I get severely punished because of this, I must feel very wronged. But the state has state laws, and if it is really implicated by the clansmen, I have nothing to say."


    Zhao Han turned to Li Xiangjun and said, "Call Xiao Huan here."


    Li Xiangjun left Yingmin Hall and sent a female official to deliver the message.


    About an hour later, Xiao Huan rushed over, cupped his hands and said, "Kowtow to Your Majesty."


    Zhao Han pointed to the investigation report of the anti-corruption officer: "You can read it yourself."


    Xiao Huan took the report back and sat down to read it carefully. The more he read it, the more frightened he became.


    In terms of the facts of the case alone, the case in Henan last year was even worse. The entire province��s grain transfer system was almost broken, and the amount of money and food involved was astronomical.


    However, the thunderstorm in Quzhou prefecture firstly implicated several central government officials, and secondly involved occupation of land for mining.


    In the new dynasty of Datong, the land has always been a red line, and anyone who dares to step over half a foot will die.


    Zhao Han said: "I can trust Li Aiqing (Li Banghua). He must have been ignorant and used by his tribe. What is your impression of Zheng Tongfu?"


    Xiao Huan replied: "Zheng Tongfu is a capable official and extremely diligent. He has not returned to his hometown for several years and has been an official in the capital. In the Ministry of Industry, he came the earliest every day until He will only leave when it is dark. There is no mistake or omission in the projects he has handled. He is usually on vacation, either resting at home or going to the Wenhua Palace to borrow books. He has never been to the Qinhuai River, and he has never participated in any literary meetings. He can be called a role model for officials. I forgive you bluntly, Zheng Tongfu...It''s really a pity to meet such bad parents."


    "That''s why I''m so sad," Zhao Han said with a sad and angry expression on his face, "Zheng Tongfu is hardworking, capable, honest, and an insurgent scholar. Such a perfect official will surely become an official within ten years." Shang Shu, I will personally promote him to be Shang Shu. What kind of father is this? Is there anyone who deceives his son? His father even said that the surname of Tianxia is Zhao, and the surname of Quzhou is Zheng. Does the Zheng family want to rebel! "


    Xiao Huan was silent.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Where is Liu Anfeng?"


    Xiao Huan said: "Liu Anfeng is a close friend of Chen Shangshu (Chen Maosheng)."


    Chen Maosheng''s best friend, this is not an answer, but it is better than an answer.


    Chen Maosheng is a staunch revolutionary, has never changed, has always been so pure, and has offended many colleagues in recent years.


    Manchu civil and military, only Liu Anfeng can become close friends with Chen Maosheng, one can imagine what kind of person Liu Anfeng is.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "Go to the Ministry of Officials and look for the file of that Liu Anyong!"


    The next day, Xiao Huan came back to his life.


    Xiao Huan said: "Your Majesty, I have not only checked the files of the Ministry of Officials, but also inquired about it. Liu Anfeng was born in a poor family, but Liu Anyong was born in a wealthy family. Although the two are brothers, they are separated by three villages. It was after Liu Anfeng became famous. , then Liu Anyong came to seek relatives."


    After hearing this, Zhao Han felt a little better, at least the central officials are fine.


    But just because the senior members of the Central Committee are fine, it doesn��t mean that their relatives are fine. Just like this Liu Anyong, who can come out to marry three villages away. Which important minister is not a lot of relatives?


    Zhao Han said: "The case of Quzhou is handled by the Metropolitan Procuratorate according to the rules. As for the ministers of the central government, I will personally decide and leave it to the court meeting in three days. You, make arrangements!"


    Three days later, morning court.


    All the ministers sat in the hall with relaxed and happy expressions, waiting to chat with the emperor.


    They are used to the court meeting three times a month, and each time there is a special topic. In the first few times, they were talking about Europe and America, which really broadened the horizons of the ministers.


    Later, I talked about the benefits of opening the sea and summarized the disadvantages of the Ming Dynasty''s sea ban.


    Then talk about the tax policies of the past dynasties, and inform the issues in advance, so that officials can go home and read the history books.


    The good morning court was actually turned into a banquet by Zhao Han.


    What are you going to talk about today?


    Everyone is looking forward to it, because every court meeting, there are always officials who are praised by the emperor.


    Zhao Han said: "Today we will talk about corruption. Corruption among officials is not uncommon. This is the beginning of corruption in official governance. If corruption is not properly punished, this new dynasty of Datong will sooner or later become like the previous one."


    "What Your Majesty said is true!" All the officials agreed.


    Zhao Han directly called the name: "Mr. Li Ge, what do you think about corruption?"


    Li Banghua said: "Severe punishment will never forgive!"


    Zhao Han said: "If... I mean if, Li Ge''s relatives committed evil and perverted the law, how should we deal with it?"


    Li Banghua said: "You should be beheaded, you should be imprisoned, and you will never show favoritism!"


    Zhao Han asked again: "What if the relatives of Li Gelao''s family, using Li Gelao''s name, are so frightened that the local officials don''t care about it, or even join forces?"


    Li Banghua frowned and said: "This... If the minister knows, but ignores it, it is a crime of connivance. If the minister does not know, then he should punish his salary and self-examination, and only punish the relatives of the minister according to the law. The minister is not speaking for himself, It is the officials of the court, it is inevitable that some family members commit crimes in the local area. As long as the person does not know, he should not be punished severely, otherwise the officials of the court will put everyone in danger."


    "How to judge, whether Li Ge always knew about it or not?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Banghua was speechless.


    Zhao Han pointed at Xiao Huan: "You tell me!"


    Under the puzzled eyes of all the ministers, Xiao Huan stood up slowly, cupped his hands and said: "Liu Anyong, the governor of Quzhou, and Zheng Hongyi, a wealthy businessman in Quzhou, colluded with each other. The six murders committed by members of the Zheng clan were all covered up. The murderer is at large. The Zheng family colluded with the government, cut corners when building embankments, and deducted workers'' wages for a long time. The Zheng family bullied the market, colluded with village and town officials, corrupted the local peasant association, and exploited and oppressed the people. It also raised thugs. It is suspected that a murder case is underway. During the investigation, there were dozens of cases of wounding people. The Zheng family��s mines were operating across the border, occupying people��s fields to start mining..."


    Zheng Tongfu, a doctor from the Ministry of Industry, was already dumbfounded.


    He has been an official in Nanjing for several years and has never returned to his hometown. Why did his family do such a thing?


    Xiao Huan was still saying: "Zheng Hongyi has a son, Zheng Tongfu, who is the doctor of the Ministry of Industry and Repairs. He has another son, who is the nephew and grandson-in-law of the cabinet minister Li Banghua..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole court was in an uproar, and Li Banghua was actually involved.


    Xiao Huan said: "Zheng Hongyi said that the surname of the world is Zhao, and the surname of Quzhou is Zheng. He also said that he led the horse for the emperor. As long as he does not rebel, officials at all levels can''t control him. He also said that he and Li Ge are always in-laws. Fu also has to give three points."


    Li Banghua trembled slightly all over. He was outraged that someone actually pulled his tiger skin.


    Xiao Huan said: "Liu Anyong, the governor of Quzhou Prefecture, is the brother of Liu Anfeng, the Minister of the Household Department. He also secretly accepts Zheng Hongyi''s niece from the concubine clan as a concubine, and it is suspected that he has a dividend in Zheng''s mine..."


    Finally Liu Anfeng couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up abruptly and said: "Your Majesty, Liu Anyong is indeed the brother of the minister and a fellow from the same town. But our two families are almost out of business. The minister was poor when he was young. , did not get help from the clansmen, but received all the cold eyes of the clansmen. After the minister became an official, the clansman came to cling to him. The minister restrained the family, not to be involved with the same clan, and not to favor the same clan. Then Liu Anyong should really be killed, but with The minister has nothing to do with it. The minister is innocent, and there is no room for this stain..."


    As he spoke, Liu Anfeng took off his official hat, knelt down and kowtowed: "I request you to resign and return home!"


    There was dead silence in the hall, and the Hubu Shangshu unexpectedly resigned.


    Chen Maosheng stood up and bowed: "Your Majesty, I guarantee with my life that Liu Shangshu will never condone the tribe."


    Li Banghua sighed, took off his official hat and knelt down: "I invite you to be an official!"


    Yes, things have exploded, and the cabinet secretary will also resign.


    Zhao Han half-closed his eyes and said angrily, "Are you threatening me?"


    "Dare not!"


    Li Banghua and Liu Anfeng answered in unison.


    Zhao Han asked Xiao Huan: "Has the Quzhou case been verified?"


    Xiao Huan replied: "Basically, it has been verified, and the arrest has been ordered. The charges mentioned by the minister just now are definitely not wrong. After the arrest and interrogation, new cases may be involved."


    "Then, without waiting for the case in Quzhou to be concluded, I will personally determine the officials involved in the central government," Zhao Han glanced at the ministers, "Li Banghua, the second minister of the cabinet, is not strict in his family management, and has taken away his titles and appointments." .Retain the secondary assistant position, and pay a three-month fine. If there is any corruption among members of his clan, he will be dismissed immediately and return to his hometown!"


    Xiao Huan was taken aback, and suddenly raised his head to look at the emperor.


    Official Cao, who was recording the content of the court meeting, was also shaking with fright, and a ball of ink was faint on the paper.


    Winning titles, there are not many titles in the Datong New Dynasty, and there are some who are not officials like Zheng Zhilong. Directly winning the title, the punishment is already extremely severe.


    As for the promotion, Li Banghua''s promotion is the prince and junior teacher, which is also an extremely honorable title.


    The promotion was also taken away!


    What did Li Banghua do?


    He is a grand-niece of a clan who married Zheng Hongyi''s son.


    Li Banghua has lived in Nanjing for several years, and has many nephews in his family. He probably doesn''t know about this marriage.


    Xiao Huan really wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t dare to persuade him, so he could only sit there in a daze.


    Other officials did not dare to intercede.


    Zhao Han also said: "Liu Anfeng, who is not strict in family management, demoted to one level, and dismissed from the post of Minister of the Household Department. Change it to... what, let the Ministry of Officials arrange it!"


    Liu Anfeng roared angrily: "Your Majesty, please resign! If you are not lax in managing your family, don''t be so stigmatized!"


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully: "Okay, you should retire."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Liu Anfeng picked up his official hat, returned to his seat and sat down.


    Zhao Han continued: "Zheng Tongfu, demoted to five ranks, transferred to Luzon, and not allowed to return within ten years!"


    This man is totally ruined.


    Ministry of Industry and Construction Division Doctor, although he is only the fifth rank, he is a real position with real power, and his status crushes the magistrate of the fourth rank.


    Moreover, Zheng Tongfu, as the leader of the Youshui Yamen, was honest, capable and diligent, and had long been remembered by the emperor. This kind of person, as long as he lives another twenty years, he will be a minister at worst, and maybe he can be the chief assistant!


    Now he has been demoted to five ranks and thrown to Luzon, plus he is not allowed to return to the court for ten years.


    This is more cruel than killing him directly!


    Zheng Tongfu''s soul has been shelled out, like a dead body, and he can''t hear what Zhao Han said at all.


    The next day, Zhao Han received the news that Zheng Tongfu committed suicide after returning home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： 535 [Peasants and Soldiers Hearing Orders]

    Chapter 538 535 [Peasants and Soldiers Hearing Orders]


    Xu Laosan was a retired soldier who was shot through the shoulder by Wu Zhenchao of the Tartars at close range.


    Although the injury has healed, the right arm cannot be exerted too much strength, even doing farm work is somewhat affected. After he retired from the army and returned home, he served as the chief instructor of farmers and soldiers in the town. He had no grade or salary, but he could go to the county government to receive an instructor''s subsidy every year.


    Going to the fields to work in the fields when he is busy, and convening farmers and soldiers for training when he is free. This is the living condition of Xu Laosan.


    The seedlings are about to be jointed. One month from transplanting to jointing is the critical period for the rice harvest. A lot of nutrients are needed to grow the rice organs.


    The eldest son is in elementary school, and the second son and eldest daughter, who have not yet reached school age, came to help topdress the seedlings today.


    Xu Laosan and his wife each carried a basket of silkworm dung, and a son and a daughter followed them, spreading the silkworm dung evenly in the rice field. Don''t topdress too much at one time, it will kill the seedlings, so you have to apply appropriate amount of topdressing every three to five times.


    Busy for a while, someone came to the edge of the field and asked loudly, "But veteran Xu Zhengliang?"


    "It''s me." Youngest Xu looked at him suspiciously.


    This person stood on the ridge of the field, opened his bag, took out a piece of clothing, and quickly put on his white uniform: "Cao Benshu, the Inspector of Integrity of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, was ordered by the emperor to thoroughly investigate corrupt officials in Quzhou. The current Ministry of War has dispatched orders here, Veteran Xu Zhengliang immediately returned to the team to assist the Integrity Inspector in arresting criminals!"


    "yes!"


    The farmer who was bending over to fertilize just now, straightened up like a conditioned reflex, and saluted the incorruptible officer under the sun.


    Xu Laosan put the silkworm dung by the field, told his wife and children a few words, and followed Cao Benshu away. As he walked, he said, "The Ministry of War sent me an order to take a look at. The Shangguan took it, and I can just look at it. I touched the silkworm dung with both hands, and it was still dirty."


    Cao Benshu took out the dispatch order of the Ministry of War, and took out his waist badge, explaining: "The officials in Quzhou are very gangsters. Afraid of leaking the news, they can only call farmers and soldiers to arrest people."


    "Catch!"


    Xu Laosan no longer doubted, and said: "We farmers and soldiers are not allowed to manage local affairs, and we can''t do anything when we see corrupt officials. It''s good if you come here. The town mayor, village chief, and peasant association chief here are all bad people. They Don��t dare to provoke farmers and soldiers, but dare to bully farmers who have no support. The canals that everyone built together at the beginning, now only allow other farmers to irrigate the fields after they irrigate the fields.��


    "Is there such a thing?" Cao Benshu was even more angry.


    Xu Laosan said: "These **** can do a lot of bad things."


    Cao Benshu said angrily: "Village officials and peasant associations can occupy the canal, so who will contribute to repairing the canal in the future?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Laosan said angrily, "A few years back, the village head and the peasant association ordered that the whole village, men, women, old and children, go to build roads and dig ditches. Now there is no more shouting, and everyone is unwilling to contribute , the village head will lead someone to whip him with a whip."


    "The first one is to arrest the village chief!" Cao Benshu was furious.


    Xu Laosan''s trouser legs are still rolled up, and mud remains on his feet and calves. He walked to the drying yard in the village, where there was an iron plate hanging, which could be used as an iron bell to ring.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    From time to time, farmers and soldiers who were working quickly came from the field, and seven or eight of them came in a blink of an eye.


    Xu Laosan commanded: "Xu Er, you go to the east of the village to ring the bell. Liu Si, you go to the west of the village to ring the bell. Zhang Da, you go to inform the peasants and soldiers of Huangtou Village. Zhang San... all the groups are here, go Gather at the training ground outside the town!"


    "yes!"


    Farmers and soldiers followed orders one after another.


    They carried no weapons, nor did they wear armor. He was even barefoot, with trouser legs rolled up, looking exactly like a farmer.


    But the action was extremely fast and methodical.


    The village chief and the villagers didn''t take it seriously, thinking that the imperial court was going to fight again, and they urgently recruited farmers and soldiers to fight.


    At noon, all the farmers and soldiers in the town had arrived, except for one who was sick.


    Xu Laosan shouted: "Go to the arsenal, fully armed!"


    Everyone knew it was an urgent mission, so they queued up and ran to the armory without asking too many questions.


    All bamboo armor, bamboo helmets, wooden shields and bamboo spears are all self-made by farmers and soldiers. It is vulnerable to the regular army, but it is not a problem to wipe out the rogue bandits.


    "Attention!"


    "Look right, look forward. Take it easy!"


    "The first team obeys orders!"


    "exist!"


    "Surround the town office, and all the officials inside will be detained. If the mayor Zheng Changming is not there, ask where he is, and search and arrest immediately!"


    "yes!"


    "The second team is listening!"


    "exist!"


    "Go to Niuwei Village and arrest the village chief Liu Yao and the chairman of the peasant association Xu Li. If you want to resist, you can kill them on the spot!"


    "yes!"


    "Team three obey orders!"


    "exist!"


    "..."


    Peasants and soldiers who usually only know how to train and are not allowed to interfere in local affairs are baring their fangs for the first time in their hometown.


    In the town office, Zheng Changming was reading a novel with a cup of hot tea on his desk.


    In the ancient countryside, there were not many entertainment activities, so you could watch big plays when you went to the market. You can''t even buy novels. Zheng Changming bought this novel in the city.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    The door of the room was pushed open suddenly, and Zheng Changming quickly put away the novel, covering the words "Jin X Mei" on the cover.


    Zheng Changming scolded angrily: "If there is something urgent, you should knock on the door first!"


    Before the man could speak, he was slammed down by the peasants and soldiers. The other two peasant soldiers entered the house and grabbed Zheng Changming, dragging him outside without saying a word.


    Zheng Changming was startled and angry, and shouted: "You rebelled, you rebelled, what are you doing?"


    Cao Benshu glanced at this guy, and said to Xu Laosan: "Your Majesty has an order to deal with special matters. If the town chief, village chief, and peasant association commit crimes, there is no need to alarm the county magistrate, and the whole town will be called for a public trial. This is a special case. You must not act like this in the future! The school teachers in this town, choose three people of high moral character, and record the public trial process together. After the public trial, no lynching shall be imposed, and I will receive it when I come back."


    Xu Laosan said excitedly: "I know which gentlemen are good people."


    Cao Benshu said again: "You arrange things well, keep some guards and prisoners, and take the rest of the peasants and soldiers with me."


    Twelve inspectors of clean government gathered peasants and soldiers from twelve towns, spanning three counties.


    A few days later, they directly surrounded Fucheng.


    Of course, there were also some farmers and soldiers who went to surround the Zheng family''s mansion in the suburbs, as well as the Zheng family''s ancestral home and mine.


    Looking at the peasants and soldiers outside the courtyard wall, Zheng Hongyi was puzzled. Then he forced himself to be calm again, asked someone to open the gate, and went out with his head held high, shouting: "You farmers and soldiers, do you really think of yourself as a Datong army? I don''t know whose house this is? Hurry up...slow down, don''t catch me I, my son is a doctor of the Ministry of Industry, a high-ranking official who was named and praised by His Majesty! I have led a horse for His Majesty, and I am in-laws with Master Cifu..."


    This guy was halfway through speaking, but he was held down by the peasants and soldiers, and his face was on the ground, and he became more and more anxious.


    The servants and thugs of the Zheng family were stunned, standing there at a loss.


    It was Feng Yue who surrounded the Zheng family, and the chief instructor of the peasants and soldiers with him was Xie Sanchuan.


    Xie Sanchuan held a bamboo gun and pointed at the servants of the Zheng family: "No one is allowed to leave. Anyone who dares to escape or resist will be killed on the spot!"


    Those thugs usually show off their might, but when facing the peasants and soldiers in formation, they instantly turned into shy little daughter-in-laws, shivering and shrinking back and forth.


    The peasants and soldiers rushed up, they were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, without the courage to resist at all.


    Quzhou government office.


    Liu Anyong hurried to the second hall where Xiaohong works, and said anxiously: "Master Fu, the peasants and soldiers rebelled and besieged the city!"


    Huang Fei smiled and said: "Don''t panic, it''s His Majesty who issued an imperial edict, and those peasants and soldiers obeyed orders."


    "Holy...imperial decree?" Liu Anyong panicked even more.


    Huang Fei slammed the table and said sharply, "Liu Anyong, are you convicted?"


    Liu Anyong''s knees softened, and he was about to kneel down. He stood firm and said, "I...what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s hard to keep your mouth shut. Who do you think those farmers and soldiers are here to arrest?" Huang Fei sneered, "The Zheng family is finished this time, and you are also finished! It''s nothing more than corruption and breaking the law. How dare you cross the border to open mines and seize the people''s farmland!"


    When Liu Anyong heard the words, his face turned pale, and he sat slumped on the ground.


    Outside the city.


    Dai Wenmeng held up the dispatch order of the Ministry of War and the badge of an incorruptible government: "The incorruptible officer of the Metropolitan Procuratorate is in charge of the affairs. The dispatch order of the Ministry of War is here, and the city guards quickly open the door! If you don''t believe me, hang someone out of the city to check!"


    The defenders of the cities in the hinterland all belong to the local police system.


    Soon, a policeman left the city with a basket hanging on his back. After verifying the documents of the Ministry of War, he subconsciously asked, "Shangguan, why are you fighting so hard?"


    Dai Wenmeng said angrily: "If the police officers in Quzhou Prefecture are still available, why should I go to the countryside to transfer troops?"


    The policeman was dumbfounded, knowing that the honest officials were here to arrest corruption, and immediately said in a tearful tone: "Shangguan Rongrong, only officials are guilty. How can we little policemen have the ability to take bribes and pervert the law?"


    "I saw the little policeman bullying the vegetable farmers with my own eyes," Dai Wenmeng glared at him, and scolded, "Don''t talk nonsense, open the city gate quickly, or it will be a serious crime of resisting the order!"


    The gates of the city were opened, and farmers and soldiers filed in.


    After entering the city, Dai Wenmeng yelled: "All the police officers in the city, hand over your weapons, and return to your own yamen, waiting for someone from the department to come to inspect! The peasants and soldiers went to the yamen in the city to arrest people according to the established tasks. Not a single official was allowed to release them." Let''s go, I want to take the trial slowly!"


    The people in the city panicked at first, thinking that the peasants and soldiers rebelled.


    Immediately after seeing the peasants and soldiers arresting the officials, they immediately understood, and one after another went out of the house to watch the excitement.


    There are also many people who have been bullied, running with the peasants and soldiers, telling which officials are bad guys. When they saw the person who bullied them being arrested, they were so excited that they burst into tears and knelt down on the spot and shouted: "Long live Your Majesty, long live Lord Qingtian!"


    Integrity officials handle cases locally and must not be tried alone, but must be juried by local judicial officials throughout the process.


    In the Quzhou prefecture, there are three counties and one prefecture. If the village and town levels are counted, more than 300 officials and civilians have been arrested. After arresting all the people, they went to Hangzhou to inform Yousi Yamen, which scared the top officials of Zhejiang into ashes.


    Quzhou government is so rotten, why don��t the judicial and clean government officials in Zhejiang know anything about it?


    The first and second leaders of relevant agencies in the province will all be held accountable!


    At least you will be demoted, and at worst you will be dismissed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： 536 [Why bother? 】

    Chapter 539 536 [Why bother? ��


    Hangzhou.


    Gan Dashou, director of the Zhejiang Official Selection Office, got the news of the landslide in the Quzhou officialdom, sat for a long time, and finally spit out two words: "It''s over!"


    For the selection and promotion of officials at all levels, the Ministry of Officials is only responsible for magistrates and above.


    Provincial-level official election halls can directly appoint officials below the seventh rank in prefectures, prefectures and counties. If there is a shortage of officials below the fifth grade, they can directly appoint agents. Officials from the seventh rank to the fifth rank can be recommended to the Ministry of Officials with a resume, and the Ministry of Officials will decide whether to choose after review. Great power!


    The official bureaus and official departments in prefectures and counties have similar responsibilities to the official election hall, and the officials they can manage are of different grades.


    Quzhou Prefecture was arrested so many county officials, Gan Dashou was 100% held accountable.


    This old man was born in Juren, and he arrested the general soldier Yang Jiamo and went to join Zhao Han. First, I will be the magistrate of Xiangshan County, followed by the magistrate of the prefecture, the magistrate, and the head of the official election department. I will be promoted step by step, and I will be able to participate in politics (this official position has been restored, and the deputy province in charge of specific affairs), and even transferred to the Ministry of officials. Be the right servant.


    "check!"


    Lost for a while, Gan Dashou suddenly stood up, slapped the table and shouted: "Zhejiang Officials Selection Office, immediately check and correct yourself, which **** has colluded with the Quzhou officialdom!"


    It can only be repaired after the dead, maybe one or two moths can be caught, so that Gan Dashou can make up for it.


    While the official selection hall was flying like dogs and dogs, Zhang Ruohai from the Zhejiang Clean Government Office was about to cry. Of course he had heard about the situation in Quzhou Mansion, but he didn''t think it was a big problem because of his face.


    Who would have thought that those guys would pierce the sky, and even seized the farmers'' land by force.


    Unable to think about it, Zhang Ruohai simply wrote a letter, hoping that Hu Dinggui could help him intercede.


    After writing a distress letter, Zhang Ruohai became even more depressed, and quietly burned the letter by himself. Firstly, Hu Dinggui was in Liaodong, so he was able to deliver the letter in the Year of the Monkey; secondly, he knew the emperor''s temper, and pleading with important ministers might be counterproductive.


    At the beginning of leading the army, Hu Dinggui did a year of history of Nanchang classics, while Zhang Ruohai was the magistrate of Nanchang County at that time.


    The friendship between Zhang Ruohai and Hu Dinggui, just like Liu Anfeng and Chen Maosheng, is so strong that it can''t be stronger. Since it doesn''t help the matter, Zhang Ruohai doesn''t want to bother his friends, and if Hu Dinggui is implicated, it will be impossible to deal with it.


    Burned the distress letter, Zhang Ruohai wrote a memorial again, admitting that his body was a vegetarian, but he absolutely did not take bribes. He asked the emperor to conduct a thorough investigation of the Zhejiang Integrity Department. After the review, he would take the blame and resign.


    Sent someone to send the memorial to Nanjing, and Zhang Ruohai personally took action to seal up all the files of the Integrity Department, and no one was allowed to come in and touch it.


    The officials of the Office of Integrity are also restrained, and no one is allowed to leave Hangzhou City for half a step unless they receive an order from their superiors.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Ruohai guarded the file room, slumped on a chair, feeling ashamed.


    He was born in a family of self-cultivating farmers, not to mention being a scholar, he was not even counted as a child, and he only studied for a few years in Kaimeng. If he hadn''t rebelled with Zhao Han, he would never have thought of being an official in his life.


    Now he is not only an official, but also a fourth-rank official.


    As the head of the clean government system in Zhejiang, Zhang Ruohai knows how severely the imperial court investigates and punishes corrupt officials, so he never dared to be corrupt from the beginning to the end. But he didn''t want to offend the central boss, so he chose to turn a blind eye to some things.


    To put it bluntly, it is a mediocre official and a fool!


    Now fooling myself into it.


    Zhang Ruohai really wants to go back to those years. Although there is only half of Jiangxi''s territory, everyone is very passionate and motivated. He led the officials and people of the whole county to fight against floods and rescue disasters. The common people sincerely supported him and regarded himself as the master of the blue sky who rescued the suffering.


    How did you get to where you are today?


    Zhang Ruohai remembered that when he was studying, he hated corrupt and mediocre officials, and now he himself has become a mediocre official.


    Liu Anyong, the co-prefect of Quzhou Prefecture, was reported two years ago, and Zhang Ruohai knew that there was something wrong with him early on. But he just pretended not to know, and became completely blind and deaf. Zhang Ruohai was absolutely to blame for Quzhou''s officialdom.


    ��


    Zhao Han said to let Xiao Huan try the case himself, but there is really no need for the head of the procuratorate to come forward.


    So, the second in command of the Metropolitan Procuratorate came.


    Hearing that Zou Guangdi presided over the trial, Liu Anyong fainted from shock.


    Like beans in a bamboo tube, say what you have to say, and dare not hide a little bit.


    Zou Guangdi once massacred in Guangzhou, not only dealing with local officials, but also dealing with bribery merchants, making the then Secretary of Integrity famous!


    "How?" Zou Guangdi asked.


    Dai Wenmeng replied: "I don''t want to say anything, I have been working all the time, and I guess I still think that someone will come to rescue me."


    Zou Guangdi said with a smile: "Didn''t you use any means?"


    "The chief constitution is here in person, what else is there to do?" Dai Wenmeng also laughed.


    Although Zhao Han has repeatedly emphasized that torture should not be used to extract confessions. But this is impossible, no matter Heiwuchang or Baiwuchang, or local departments, there are still some methods of extorting confessions that cannot be seen.


    Zou Guangdi walked into the interrogation room, Zheng Hongyi was resting with his eyes closed.


    Zou Guangdi pulled a bench and sat down, and said, "It''s a pity for Mr. Zheng."


    Zheng Hongyi didn''t respond, he didn''t even bother to open his eyes.


    Zou Guangdi continued: "Mr. Zheng is a well-known good official in Nanjing, and has won awards from His Majesty many times. People say that within ten years, Mr. Zheng will be a minister. It''s a pity, a pity, to meet a father like you. "


    Zheng Hongyi finally said: "I am not guilty. It is all my clansmen who broke the law. At most, I will be judged as lax in family management. As for the dog, it has nothing to do with him. He hasn''t returned to Quzhou for several years."


    Zou Guangdi said: "Your Majesty also knows that Zheng Langzhong was wronged, but what you have done is too big, and you can only kill Ma Su with tears. Thinking of the old feelings, Your Majesty still has room for demoting Zheng Langzhong to five ranks and throwing him to the court. Lu Song will be a petty official."


    "This matter has nothing to do with the dog, I want to see His Majesty!" Zheng Hongyi became excited.


    "Listen to me," Zou Guangdi sighed again, "Mr. Zheng is innocent, how can he be stained? One side is the emperor, and the other is his father. How should he deal with himself? Zheng Langzhong... Sigh!"


    Zheng Hongyi felt a little bad, and asked, "What''s wrong with my son?"


    Zou Guangdi stared at the other party, and said word by word: "Hang...beam...self...death!"


    As if all the bones in his body had been removed, Zheng Hongyi was paralyzed there.


    Zheng Hongyi is a "lovely" person who even protects his relatives who commit crimes, let alone his most promising son.


    His family was in decline, and his marriage was regretted. At that time, many banks came to collect debts.


    Zheng Hongyi asked for a grace period for repayment one by one, but only the Feng family agreed. Hearing that he was going to rectify the business, Mr. Feng also lent him five hundred taels.


    After Zheng Hongyi made a comeback, he regarded Mr. Feng as a benefactor and asked to marry the granddaughter of the Feng family. He took care of the Feng family to the extreme, so his brother-in-law was messing around, so he protected him time and time again, and even went so far as to help him get cleared of the murder charge.


    Now, the Zheng family is finished, and the Feng family is also finished.


    Zou Guangdi said again: "You have harmed many people. Mr. Li Ge was deprived of his title, and Liu Shangshu resigned and returned to his hometown. The two of them were implicated for no reason. Will your Zheng family be let go by their former disciples? Let your Feng family go?"


    Zheng Hongyi lost his focus, staring blankly at the wall, his soul has already flown into the sky.


    The son committed suicide, which was a big blow to him, and he was completely ashamed.


    "I heard you smoke?" Zou Guangdi clapped his hands.


    Someone brought in the smoking set.


    Zou Guangdi opened the cigarette pouch himself, put the shredded tobacco into the bucket: "Do you want to have a sip of the best Nangan shredded tobacco?"


    Zheng Hongyi subconsciously took the pipe, opened his mouth and bit it, waiting for Zou Guangdi to light his cigarette.


    Zou Guangdi took out a fire knife from his arms, and struck a few times with a match. The match was quickly ignited, and he slowly approached the smoke pot.


    The shredded tobacco was burning, Zheng Hongyi took two sharp puffs, tears flowed down his cheeks, and he sat up a little bit: "If you have any questions, just ask."


    Zou Guangdi nodded to his plum and bamboo friend, and the latter immediately began to study ink.


    "Crossing the border to mine iron ore and occupy farmers'' land," Zou Guangdi asked, "Who is taking money inside?"


    Zheng Hongyi said: "Liu Anyong, the prefect of the government."


    "Only him?" Zou Guangdi confirmed.


    Zheng Hongyi said: "He is the only one in the iron mine. Other officials get their money from other places. Give me the pen, and I will write it myself."


    Not long after, I wrote a list of officials.


    Zou Guangdi asked again: "Over there in Hangzhou, are there any officials colluding with you?"


    Zheng Hongyi said: "Hangzhou is too far away, and I don''t have many contacts. I have a nephew who was probably arrested by you as well. He is the county magistrate in Longyou County. This official position was given to Li Jisi of the Zhejiang Official Selection Office for three hundred taels. Zhejiang Hu Yue from the Anti-corruption Department came to Quzhou Mansion for inspection early last year. There were three of them, Hu Yue received two hundred taels, and the other two received one hundred taels each. The three of them often went to the West Lake for a painting boat, and that boat was mine. .They invited people to swim on the lake, and I paid for the expenses of the boat trip."


    Zou Guangdi asked: "Where is Zhang Ruohai, the director of Zhejiang Anti-corruption Department?"


    Zheng Hongyi shook his head: "I haven''t made friends with him before. He is very cautious. He doesn''t meet guests in private, and he doesn''t meet merchants in the yamen."


    Zou Guangdi asked: "Many Zheng family members have become mayors and village chiefs, and they also bought officials?"


    Zheng Hongyi replied: "Wang Yi and Ouyang Fang from the Officials Election Bureau of Quzhou Prefecture, Pan Zhen and Hong Tai from the Officials Selection Section of Xi''an County, Qin Zhensheng and Wang Huan from the Officials Selection Section of Longyou County...these people all took my money. "


    Zou Guangdi suddenly did not ask about the content of the crime, but curiously said: "I have investigated many cases over the years, and the perpetrators are only for money. As far as I know, your ticket number, jewelry, mine, even if they are normal It��s a legitimate business, and it��s all worth making money every day. You colluded with officials to do so many things, and you didn��t seem to make any money. Instead, you poured money into it, and even if you made money, it went into the pockets of your relatives. You risked beheading Dangerous, what is the purpose of doing these things?"


    Zheng Hongyi couldn''t answer because he didn''t know either.


    After thinking for a long time, Zheng Hongyi said in an uncertain tone: "Perhaps, it is for the sake of majesty. No matter where you go, everyone has to be in awe, and everyone has to call Zheng Ye. My relatives, near and far, regard me as a The ancestors are offering sacrifices, if I don��t settle their troubles for them, how can I be an ancestor?��


    Zou Guangdi was speechless, this was the first time he met such a principal criminal.


    To do such a big thing, to kill his own son, it''s all just for face.


    Why bother?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： 537【Gathering of old friends】

    Chapter 540 537 [Gathering of old friends]


    Zhejiang left and right political envoys were fined for three months.


    These two are purely unlucky. As the first and second leaders in the province, although they control the overall situation, they mainly focus on civil affairs, economics and education issues, which are also the main considerations for political achievements.


    They only know that taxes in Quzhou Prefecture have been increasing, the population has been increasing, and there are more and more businesses and schools.


    As for the administration of officials, no matter how much we emphasize, it is impossible to do it by ourselves, let alone go to Quzhou Prefecture to investigate in person.


    The three-month salary penalty seems to be taken lightly, but it has a great impact on official career.


    Their positions may be transferred to the central government at any time. Once they become officials in the capital, they will start as ministers. Being fined now is tantamount to being remembered by the emperor, and he will not be promoted within three to five years.


    Gan Dashou, director of the Zhejiang Officials'' Selection Office, did not commit any corruption, but he failed to check his officials, was demoted by one level, and transferred to Guizhou.


    Zhang Ruohai, director of the Zhejiang Anti-corruption Department, did not commit any corruption, but his body was a vegetarian meal, he was demoted three levels, and transferred to Guangxi.


    Both Zheng Hongyi and Feng Risheng beheaded to show the public, Zheng and Feng''s clans confiscated all their property, and the chief clan was exiled to Taiwan. Zheng''s side branch, divided into ten households, and relocated with Luling Liu''s. Feng''s side branch, divided into ten households, and relocated with Li''s in Jishui.


    Relocation expenses in different places shall be borne by Zheng, Feng, Liu and Li.


    After these four families relocate, they might be able to play each other''s brains!


    The earthquake in Zhejiang��s officialdom, in addition to fines, demotions, and dismissals, a total of 17 officials were beheaded, another 62 officials were exiled to Taiwan, and dozens of officials were imprisoned or fined.


    Imperial Garden.


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Tian Younian were recruited, and Chen Maosheng, Fei Chun, Xiaohong, Xiao Huan, Xu Ying, Song Yingxing and others were also there.


    Zhao Han raised his glass and said: "There are no rulers and ministers today, and everyone is old acquaintances. Let Mr. Tian practice this cup!"


    Everyone raised their glasses.


    Tian Younian held the tea and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern!"


    Since last winter, Tian Younian has often been bedridden. This time Li Banghua was confiscated, Tian Younian took the opportunity to resign, not wanting to drag his sick body to the cabinet.


    Zhao Han sent a doctor to see him several times, and it was indeed old and frail, so it was inconvenient to force him to stay.


    After three invitations and three resignations, Tian Younian was allowed to serve as an official.


    Fontified as Marquis of Yichun, and added the title of Prince Taibao.


    This is an affirmation of Tian Younian: the first prefect of Daming who sincerely surrendered, and at a critical moment, built military equipment for the Datong Army Supervisor.


    Li Banghua also wanted to go home from illness, but at the age of seventy-one, he was still in good spirits.


    Don''t look at Pang Chunlai''s middle-aged gray hair, his skin has become more rosy these years. He adopted two sons and one daughter successively, and he is still unmarried so far, and his servants usually take care of his daily life.


    "Tell me, what do you think of this case?" Zhao Han looked casual while eating the pastry.


    Chen Maosheng said angrily: "It''s only been a few years since we have strictly investigated all places? The peasant associations are actually rotten!"


    After being deprived of the title, Li Banghua looked away instead: "We should establish a system, and how should the officials deal with crimes committed by relatives. I don''t care if I am old. Liu Anfeng is in his prime. It is not worthwhile for him to be implicated and resign."


    Everyone was speechless, unable to agree on what to do.


    In ancient times, there were various taboos about being an official. For example, if you are a seventh-rank official, you have to be an official in a different place, and you must be appointed across provinces. For example, Suzhou (Zhou), Song (Jiang), Jiang (Xi), and Zhejiang (Jiang) are tax-heavy areas, and they are not allowed to serve as household officials to prevent them from reducing taxes for their hometowns. For another example, brothers, uncles and nephews of the same clan are not allowed to be officials in the same department.


    But most of them are unspoken rules, not rigid rules. When the son took the imperial examination, his father was not allowed to read the papers, and some people blatantly violated it. Yang Shenkao''s number one scholar was his father who read the papers.


    "The fifth service involves too much, and the third service should be held accountable together." Zhao Han actually had no choice.


    In other words, throughout the ages, dynasties, and even hundreds of years later, it is impossible to avoid this kind of thing.


    Pang Chunlai thought about it: "What if someone uses this as a means of political struggle in the future?"


    Zhao Han said: "As an important minister of the cabinet, if the three servants can''t control him, then he will have no face to stay in office!"


    Sanfu relatives are close relatives within three generations, such as your cousins.


    According to this standard, neither Li Banghua nor Liu Anfeng will be involved this time.


    Li Banghua expressed no objection, and he planned to move all close relatives within three generations who were not officials to Nanjing.


    Zhao Han also said: "The big clans in various places have to continue to separate and move, and some in Henan and Shandong have land resettlement. This time it is not persuasion, but the clans must be forced to move!"


    Chen Maosheng said: "Your Majesty, please thoroughly investigate the peasant associations everywhere!"


    Zhao Han nodded: "You are in charge of this matter, no matter which yamen, you can mobilize people at will."


    "Follow the order!"


    Chen Maosheng stood up and bowed.


    Zhao Han said to Song Yingxing again: "Chang Geng, after Mr. Tian retired, there are only two cabinet ministers left. You should join the cabinet as prime minister."


    Song Yingxing clasped his hands and said, "I will do my best!"


    Song Yingxing is not just a scientist, he is also a traditional scholar with a deep understanding of state governance. There is also an article written by him in "Da Tong Ji".


    Zhao Han said to Fei Chun: "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of the Ministry of Finance."


    Fei Chun smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry. There is no shortage of silver and food, enough to fight this year''s big battle."


    At this moment, Datong, Dashun, and Manchu Qing have all dispatched troops and are confronting each other in Beizhili, Henan, and Liaodong. A war of unprecedented scale is about to break out.


    Guizhou has been basically pacified, and like Guangxi and Sichuan, there are only small toasts in the corner.


    As for Yunnan, Mu Tianbo, a minister of the Ming Dynasty, was beaten by Sha Dingzhou and ran around. A small chieftain in Shadingzhou has already occupied nearly half of Yunnan, and all of them are Jinghua grain-producing areas.


    By the way, just a few days ago, Zhao Han received a surrender form from Sha Dingzhou: This guy is willing to submit to the Datong court, and please be granted the title of Yunnan Consolation Envoy.


    What do you mean?


    That is, Zhao Han can send civil officials to govern Kunming and other cities, and leave the rest to Shadingzhou.


    "Last time you said you met Lao Wei?" Zhao Han suddenly asked Fei Chun.


    Fei Chun nodded and said: "Uncle Wei and his aunt originally lived in Hunan, and their son is three years old. Suddenly, he thought of going back to his hometown to visit his relatives. He didn''t know if he could find them. When they passed by Nanjing, they stayed at my house for two days. .��


    Zhao Han complained: "When you come to Nanjing, you don''t even come to see me. It''s really strange."


    Fei Chun laughed and said, "You''re the emperor, it''s strange if you don''t see outside."


    Wei Jianxiong lived a fairy life. With Fei Yuanjian''s young mother, he lived in seclusion by Dongting Lake for several years and opened a small shop to earn some living expenses.


    If Wei Jianxiong was seeking an official, with his ability and relationship with Zhao Han, he would at least be the chief of the Public Security Bureau. It is also fine to go into battle and kill the enemy. After joining the army, you can directly become the captain in command of 30 people, and you will be promoted after a few battles.


    It''s a pity that, with all his martial arts skills, he ran to open a grocery store.


    Zhao Han became nostalgic for no reason, and asked, "Xiaohong, do you know how Xiaocui is doing?"


    Huang Fei replied: "Her husband is an honest man at home, and her husband is an honest man, and his life is happy."


    "Alas, all the past events seem like yesterday." Zhao Han sighed.


    Huang Fei smiled and said: "Your Majesty is free, so you can go back to Jiangxi. The people of Jiangxi miss your Majesty."


    Zhao Han laughed and said: "Forget it, don''t cause trouble for the officials. You should wait for the approval of the Ministry of Officials regarding your transfer to the Metropolitan Procuratorate. This year, all the officialdoms in various places will be strictly investigated, and you will be busy."


    Xiao Huan answered immediately: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that every prefecture and county will be investigated one by one, and corrupt officials will have nowhere to hide!"


    After a banquet, they dispersed, leaving Pang Chunlai and Xu Ying behind.


    Pang Chunlai said: "Your Majesty, when the west of Liaoning is recovered, the veteran will resign. When I am old, I want to return to my roots. Return to my hometown, buy a house, repair the ancestral grave, and teach my children well, so that I can support my life."


    "The teacher is in his prime, why is that so?" Zhao Han asked.


    Pang Chunlai waved his hand and said: "The qualifications of my ministers are blunt. Being a minister is the limit. The position of chief assistant is purely to catch ducks on the shelf. Cabinet affairs, it seems that the minister is at the helm, but in fact, most of the decisions are made by Mr. Li Ge. Mr. Li It''s Wang Zuozhi, he''s getting old, let him be the chief assistant for a few days before retiring."


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Han let out a long sigh, and said in a firm tone again: "This year, the west of Liaoning will definitely be recovered. I will let Datong soldiers repair the ancestral tomb for the teacher, and carry the head of the Tartar prince to worship!"


    "That''s really good," Pang Chunlai said happily, "My whole family died at the hands of the Tartars. If you worship with the blood of the Tartar princes, the spirits of your relatives in heaven can rest in peace."


    Xu Ying said: "Contradictions within the Tartars are increasing day by day. In this war, Hauge sent troops to Shanhaiguan, and Dorgon stayed in Liaodong to guard against our army. The minister is using a divorce plan, saying that Dorgon wants to kill Hauge, and order The frontline army of the Tartars has no fighting spirit."


    "It''s best if it works, if it doesn''t work, hit it hard, and the Tartars will soon be unable to hold on." Zhao Han said.


    Manchu Qing, like Li Zicheng, had a small territory and raised too many troops. Li Zicheng''s administration of officials was deteriorating day by day, and factional struggles in the Manchu and Qing dynasties became more and more serious. They had to transfer the contradictions to outsiders, so they teamed up to attack the Datong court.


    Zhao Han asked: "How about the Mongolian ministries?"


    Xu Ying said with a smile: "There are several Mongolian tribes, and I can guarantee that they will defect."


    Zhao Han asked: "Where is Li Zicheng?"


    Xu Ying replied: "Some hypocritical generals were dissatisfied with the appointment of troops with the Tartars. Because when they fought against the Tartars, they had many relatives and friends, and they died at the hands of the Tartars. Also, when the Tartars occupied Shanshan and Shaanxi, they did a lot of evil. , Harm the common people. Pseudo-shun generals, most of them came from Shanshan, and many people from the village were killed. On the contrary, we have never fought against the pseudo-shun, and the pseudo-shun generals are more willing to join us in fighting the Tartars."


    Zhao Han said: "Send secret agents to contact Li Zicheng''s generals, and they say that as long as they return to obedience and make meritorious service, they will follow the old rules on the Shandong and Henan battlefields. Hao Yaoqi, who was killed last year, did too much evil and deserves to be beheaded. Let them not be afraid, Surrender with confidence. Hehe, it doesn��t matter whether you surrender or not, you must spread the news.��


    "Understood, let the generals of the Pseudo-Shun ministries suspect and mistrust each other!" Xu Ying said.


    Zhao Han got up and paced the garden, his thoughts had already flown to the north.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： 538 [Tianjin War]

    Chapter 541 538 [Tianjin War]


    Beijing.


    Li Zicheng came to this city again, seeing dilapidation and desolation.


    Once a large city with a population of one million, it has experienced wars, plagues, famines, and looting. Many died and fled. Now the city has fewer than one hundred thousand people.


    This is the result of Liu Zongmin''s two years of governance in Beijing.


    But the ecology around Beijing has improved. The once bare mountain peaks are now covered with vegetation. The occupation of woodcutter reappeared, and the residents of Beijing did not need to burn coal for cooking every day.


    "The Tartars haven''t moved yet?" Li Zicheng asked.


    Liu Zongmin said: "Haoge sent someone to deliver a letter, let us go to fight Bazhou first. As long as Bazhou is surrounded, they will cooperate to fight Tianjin, and let the puppet army take care of one thing and lose another."


    "It doesn''t matter whoever strikes first, you have to work together to win." Li Zicheng''s tone was rather helpless.


    The troops of the Datong Army in Hebei are deployed on the front lines of Tianjin, Bazhou, Baoding, Zhending, and Shunde. The west and north of this line all belong to Li Zicheng''s territory.


    Li Zicheng can retreat to Shanxi at any time and rely on the mountain to defend. However, the Datong army could not retreat, and there was a great plain behind them, so they could only defend the city with heavy troops.


    Li Zicheng''s total army strength is about 100,000, which is already the limit for raising troops in Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Gansu.


    He didn''t dare to divide his troops to attack Henan, so he could only concentrate on attacking Hebei, and he had to cooperate with the Manchus.


    Li Zicheng has never experienced the combat power of the Datong Army, but he has defeated the Eight Banners Army many times, and everyone knows that it is a first-class strong soldier.


    Liu Zongmin said worriedly: "This battle is not easy to fight. Bazhou has Fei Ruhe, and Tianjin has Zhang Mingshan (Zhang Tieniu). Both of them are famous generals in the world. After listening to the news from Xiaozuo, Fei Ruhe has been appointed as the rear army general Commander, take command of the battle in Hebei. If we go to fight Bazhou, it is equivalent to attacking the commander-in-chief of the puppet army."


    "How about besieging the city and fighting for aid?" Li Zicheng asked.


    "I can only try it." Liu Zongmin didn''t hold out hope.


    Fei Ruhe''s first division is stationed in Bazhou.


    Zhang Tieniu''s second division, stationed in Tianjin.


    Huang Shun''s seventh division, stationed in Baoding (Fucheng).


    Wan Sitong''s Sixteenth Division, stationed in Xiong County.


    Li Dingguo''s Seventeenth Division, stationed in Shunde.


    There are also counties such as Baoding, Xin''an, Anzhou, and Jinghai. Each city has a garrison of at least 3,000 troops, all of whom are farmers, soldiers and police forces. Including the regular army, there are as many as 70,000 to 80,000 people in total.


    The Datong army did not move out, and they all stayed in the city.


    And Li Zicheng had a total of 100,000 people, and he had to stay at the pass to prevent the Datong army from Henan from attacking Shanxi. He can bring about 80,000 people to the Hebei battlefield.


    With a one-to-one force, how do you storm the cities?


    Of course, Li Zicheng brought a large number of civilian men and auxiliary soldiers, and he claimed to "send 500,000 troops."


    Li Zicheng looked at the map and said: "If we encircle Bazhou, all the puppet troops in Beizhili will come to attack us. At that time, the Tartars will be able to surround Tianjin with heavy troops, and there will be no puppet reinforcements there. Can the Tartars Fight as soon as you fight, and leave if you can��t fight, the tough battle is all ours. How can there be such a good thing?"


    This is related to the situation of the three parties. The Manchu Qing sent troops to attack North China, and they had to fight Zhang Tieniu in Tianjin. However, when the Datong army was attacked, they could only save Bazhou first. If they directly rescued Tianjin, they would be blocked by Bazhou, and it would take time and effort to spare the road from the south.


    How could Li Zicheng stand in the front by himself and let the Manchus take advantage of it quietly?


    Since ancient times, the coalition forces have always been like this. They are all calculating each other, and it is impossible to work together.


    Li Zicheng said: "Contact the Tartars, let''s encircle Tianjin with him, and fight for aid in the besieged city of Tianjin."


    ��


    Liangcheng Institute.


    This place is to the north of Ninghe District, Tianjin City, and now it has become the place where troops and food were stationed after the Qing Dynasty entered the customs.


    From Shanhaiguan to here, there are not many people along the way, and it is impossible for the Tartars to solve the military ration problem on the spot. It can only be transported from the west of Liaoning. The journey is very long, and it is easy for the Datong army to land on the Duanliang Road by boat, so Hauge is extremely cautious.


    Funing, Changli, Luanzhou (Luanxian), Kaiping (Tangshan), these cities along the way, the Manchus and Qings stationed at least 3,000 people, directly more than 10,000 Eight Banners soldiers were forced to stay and guard the food road.


    Manchurian nobles are scared by the Datong Navy!


    The army brought to Liangcheng by Hauge was only more than 60,000. More than 10,000 of them were Mongolian cavalry from the Outer Domain. These people no longer wanted to fight against the Manchus.


    "Li Zicheng wants to fight Tianjin with us, what do you think?" Hauge asked.


    Man Dahai said: "What else can I think? If we disagree, Li Zicheng may withdraw his troops. Isn''t it a waste of time for us?"


    "Then the two sides join forces, more than 100,000 people, and surround Tianjin to death!" Du Erhu said.


    Du Erhu is the great-grandson of Nurhachi and the eldest grandson of Chu Ying.


    If it weren''t for Chu Ying''s ambition and being placed under house arrest by Nurhachi, he would probably be able to be the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and Du Erhu would be the grandson of the emperor.


    Chu Ying��s family has been suppressed for decades. Now that the Manchu Qing Dynasty is declining, in order to balance the factional struggle, Du Erhu was restored to lead the military, otherwise he can only honestly serve as the assistant prince in the rear.


    The Manchu nobles discussed repeatedly, and finally accepted Li Zicheng''s proposal.


    Immediately, Hauge took the lead and moved to Yangcun in the north of Tianjin to station, and at the same time collected and built ships of all sizes. The place of Yangcun was later Wuqing District of Tianjin City.


    Li Zicheng also moved, and asked Liu Zongmin to guard against the Datong army in the direction of Baoding, and he personally led an army of 50,000 to march towards Tianjin.


    After the two forces joined forces, they went straight to Dingzigu, seven miles north of Tianjin City.


    Dingzigu used to be a grain transshipment hub, as evidenced by poems: Thousands of miles of clouds and sails rippling in the blue sky, village smoke and fishing fires moor Wu boats. Layers of javelins are gathered in Sanguli, and clusters of scales are clustered on both sides of the bank. The northwest group hangs around Haidai, and the southeast giant dips Gong Youyan. The shape of Fengcheng is thousands of miles away, and only Xu Yongnu overflows Guangchuan.


    Nowadays, there are few people.


    There are still a few people left, but they are all transferred to Tianjin City in advance.


    "Have you found out the enemy''s situation?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    The sentry replied: "The enemy''s cavalry covered the battlefield, and it was difficult to get close to the investigation. We still used hot air balloons and binoculars to detect the enemy''s situation from a distance. The main forces of the pseudo-compliance and the pseudo-qing should be in Dingzigu. The camp over there stretches for ten miles. .��


    Zhang Tieniu said: "Tell Dudu Fei the news immediately!" He then said to the herald, "Let Jinghai County strengthen its defenses. The enemy may divide their troops to attack Jinghai County after encircling Tianjin."


    After another two days, it is estimated that Li Zicheng and Hauge had discussed it, and finally brought the army to the outside of Tianjin.


    After the two sides joined forces, the number of soldiers reached 110,000, and there were nearly 200,000 civilian and auxiliary soldiers.


    Li Zicheng''s army camped between the canal and Sanjiaodian. Haug''s army camped south of the canal. The camps on both sides are clearly separated, with the Grand Canal in the middle, and the city walls must be assigned to each when they attack the city.


    In the first few days, the inside and outside of the city bombarded each other, and the attacking party organized civilians to fill up the moat.


    The troops of Fei Ruhe, Huang Shun, Li Dingguo, and Wan Sitong gradually moved closer to the Tianjin battlefield after gathering in Bazhou.


    Three-party large army battles, division of troops and surprise attacks, etc., can only be regarded as small fights.


    Whoever dares to send thousands of troops around the back will never return, or they will simply be trapped to death due to lack of food.


    Coupled with the issue of battlefield allocation, neither Li Zicheng nor Hauge wanted to suffer, so they could only choose to have a decisive battle in Tianjin.


    Of course, other battlefields are not idle, and wars have already begun.


    In Liaodong, several divisions have come out and are besieging Haizhou and Phoenix.


    On the other side of Henan, the same divisions went out together, trying to break through the checkpoint and go straight to Shanxi.


    It is equal to Man Qing and Li Zicheng, who took the initiative to attack in Hebei. The Datong Army took the initiative to attack in Liaodong and Henan.


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Outside the city of Tianjin, artillery fire raged.


    Thousands of Eight Banners cavalry and Outer Domain Mongolian cavalry were sent to Jinghai County for a surprise attack. If you can''t take it quickly, then you don''t need to attack by force, just plunder the villages and towns in Jinghai County.


    Thousands of cavalry rushed to the outside of Jinghai County. Seeing that the city gate was closed, they immediately gave up the idea of ????taking the city.


    "The thieves have retreated."


    ��Not to be taken lightly.��


    The two people talking at the head of the city, one is Yan Yingyuan, the county magistrate, and the other is Gao Eryan, an old acquaintance.


    Gao Eryan was supposed to be Tanhua in the thirteenth year of Chongzhen, but because he took refuge in Li Zicheng, he was labeled a traitor by the Nanming court. With Li Zicheng or failure, Nanming had no way to go, so he chose to join the Manchu Qing, and finally became the Minister of the Ministry of Officials and Zaifu of the Manchu Qing.


    Zhao Han took his younger sister to the south to escape, and met the peasant army in Jinghai County. Gao Eryan even disguised himself and killed the leader of the thief.


    He also failed to pass the exam for Daming Tanhua, because Chongzhen hanged himself early.


    After the Datong Army occupied Jinghai County, Gao Eryan immediately came out to be an official, but was told that he could only start as a small official. This guy felt ashamed, reluctantly held back for a year, but still came out to be a small official, and now he has just been promoted to the county magistrate.


    As for Yan Yingyuan, he took the city alone in Shandong and has been the prefect of Jinghai County for two years.


    After this land expansion, Yan Yingyuan will definitely be promoted.


    Yan Yingyuan wore civilian clothes, carried a sword to patrol the city defense in person, and handed over the dispatch of supplies in the city to Gao Eryan. As for the real "generals" who lead the troops, one is the county Dianshi (the chief of the public security bureau), leading the police force of the whole city; the other is the retired military officer in charge of the county''s farmers and soldiers.


    Thousands of soldiers, even ordinary people came to assist in the defense. Rolling logs, falling stones, gold juice, and vegetable oil were all prepared.


    Unfortunately, the enemy ran away.


    Thousands of cavalry, scattered into three groups, went to the countryside of Jinghai to plunder.


    After the cavalry of the Chahar Department separated from the Eight Banners cavalry for two miles, Zuo Xiaocheng caught up with Daiqin on horseback.


    "Daiqin, I said, there is no one around, and the Han people have already evacuated," Zuo Xiaocheng said, "This is the consistent strategy of the Datong Army. The counties near the battlefield will fortify their walls and clear their fields in advance."


    Dai Qin said: "Go farther away before dismounting and resting, don''t be seen by those Eight Banners soldiers."


    After running another mile, Daiqin sent out spies, who scattered around to watch, and the rest all got off their horses to goof off.


    Since there is nothing to grab, why bother?


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "Daiqin, let me answer, which side do you think can win?"


    "I don''t know." Dai Qin shook his head.


    Zuo Xiaocheng asked again: "If the Qing Dynasty wins, what benefits can Chahar have?"


    Dai Qin said: "There is no benefit. Our Chahar tribe has always been guarded by the nobles of Manchuria. We are the ones who fight tough battles, but we are not there when we encounter benefits."


    "Then why fight? Join the Datong Army!" Zuo Xiaocheng blurted out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： 539 [Tianjin cant fight]

    Chapter 542 539 [Tianjin can��t fight]


    Zuo Xiaocheng went to Liaodong once and gave Dorgon a gift on behalf of his lover.


    However, no one in the Manchu Qing Dynasty wanted to see him. The traitors there were already involved, and they were always on guard against the new traitors who came to power.


    There was no good development in Liaodong, Zuo Xiaocheng immediately returned to the Chahar Department.


    Although he slept with the wife of the leader of Chahar, he really did not suffer from hostility. The main reason is that Zuo Xiaocheng is good at making friends and can get food from Zhangjiakou. Although there is not much food, it still makes the nobles of the Chahar Department very happy.


    By the way, the wool from the Chahar Department was also purchased by Zuo Xiaocheng, and thrown to Cao Fengji for trafficking to the south.


    Cao Fengji brought back salt and tea, and asked Zuo Xiaocheng to sell some to the Chahar Ministry.


    He came and went twice, Zuo Xiaocheng was especially respected, and he worshiped everywhere in the Chahar Department. In this battle, I also took the initiative to invite Ying to go south with the troops.


    Dai Qin was taken aback, looked around, and said in a low voice, "Do you have a way?"


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "Yes, I am a brother of the family, and I am a minister in the Datong court. The minister is a very big official and can see the emperor at any time."


    Dai Qin doubted: "If the Qing Dynasty wins, Dorgon will take revenge on our Chahar Department."


    "The Manchus couldn''t win the war," Zuo Xiaocheng asked, "Do you know how many soldiers there are in the Datong court?"


    "I don''t know." Dai Qin shook his head.


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "The Datong Army has seventeen divisions, and each division has 10,000 people. There are also other independent battalions, independent brigades, independent regiments, and garrison teams, which add up to 200,000 people. These 200,000 soldiers , no farming, no grazing, just drills and wars. They have to drill every day, and only rest three or five days a month."


    Dai Qin was dumbfounded, there were 200,000 soldiers, and they were still soldiers who only cared about fighting and training.


    Zuo Xiaocheng also said: "In addition to these 200,000 soldiers, the Datong court also had peasant soldiers. The soldiers who farmed and fought also numbered in the millions."


    Dai Qin swallowed, he couldn''t imagine what a million army looks like.


    Zuo Xiaocheng continued: "Don''t look at the Datong army here, it is not as large as the Manchus and Dashuns. But there are Datong troops fighting in Henan and Liaodong, and now I am afraid they are all fighting Dorgon and Li Zicheng''s lair."


    Dai Qin was silent, weighing gains and losses.


    Zuo Xiaocheng fanned the flames and said: "The Chahar tribe is the tribe of the Mongolian Khan. Although the Mongolian Khan is dead, how could the Manchu not guard against it? Have the Manchus been suppressing Chahar all these years? Before Did the Mongolian tribes that belonged to Chahar also follow the Manchus to suppress Chahar? Whether it is the Manchus or the Mongolian tribes, who would like to see the Chahar tribe become stronger again? Does the Hal Department still have a bright future?"


    These words really moved Dai Qin.


    Among all the Mongolian tribes in the Outer Domain, the Chahar tribe is the most difficult. The Manchus were on guard, and so were the other Mongolian tribes, for fear that the Chahar tribe would revive one day.


    Zuo Xiaocheng is still nagging: "In these years, how many warriors of Chahar have died in battle? The pasture is grazing!"


    Suddenly, Dai Qin gritted his teeth and said: "Xiaocheng, I answer, I listen to you, the Chahar Department can''t go on like this!"


    The reason why Zuo Xiaocheng said the surrender was so smooth is because what Zuo Xiaocheng said was the truth.


    Historically, even if the Manchu Qing unified China, the Chahar tribe was eventually forced to rebel, and the handling of the counter-insurgency was extremely severe.


    At that time, all the nobles of Chahar were convicted, and the leader of Chahar was beheaded. The tribes were dispersed and immigrated to other places to graze. It also stipulates that the Chahar Banner is not included in the Forty-Nine Banners of Mongolia, officials cannot be hereditary, and affairs cannot be taken care of by themselves. Then, Mongolian herdsmen such as Balhu and Buryat were moved in and mixed with the Chahar tribe. Then force the Chahar tribe who moved westward to farm, changing from nomadic to farming.


    The most powerful tribe in Mongolia was completely dismembered by the Qing Dynasty.


    Daiqin wanted to call all his subordinates to lecture, but Zuo Xiaocheng stopped him and said: "There are too many people with mixed eyes, so as not to leak the news. It''s not that I don''t trust the Chahar warriors, but it is inevitable that some people will say the wrong thing. Just tell a few trustworthy people Leader, at the critical moment of the battle, deal a fatal blow to Man Qing!"


    "it is good!"


    Daiqin recruited a few nobles with troops, followed Zuo Xiaocheng''s speech, and made these Chahar nobles outraged on the spot.


    They have been dissatisfied for a long time, like wooden barrels filled with gunpowder, they will explode if they are teased.


    So these nobles whispered to their cronies again.


    By the time they returned to the camp in Tianjin, more than half of the Chahar cavalry already knew that they were going to defect.


    Zuo Xiaocheng, a spy, is not strict in his work.


    But it��s harmless. Although the Manchus arranged eyeliners in Chahar, they are now staying in the prairie. Those who came out to fight were all hard-working wage earners, fighting for the Manchu Qing.


    ��


    Tianjin City Wall, twelve meters high.


    And unlike when Zhao Han went south, the north and south city walls collapsed, and the local officials led the people to repair them long ago.


    The Weihe River is to the north, and the Haihe River is to the east. There are no bridges on the river because boats need to be transported in water. First, it is too troublesome to fill up the Haihe River and Weihe River. Second, after filling the outside, there is still a moat inside. Moreover, the entire process of filling the river was within the attack range of the city defense artillery, which was an almost impossible task.


    Li Zicheng and Hauge resolutely gave up attacking the city from the east and north.


    After assigning the battlefield, Li Zicheng attacked the west wall, and Haoge attacked the east wall.


    For several days in a row, the river was filled with negative soil.


    The artillery of the attacking side is more like cheering for the people. Because they wanted to besiege the city and fight for aid, they had no real plan to capture Tianjin, so they had to save some artillery and ammunition��the city wall was too high and too thick to collapse in ten days and half a month.


    The real battle broke out first in Sanjiadiandian!


    During the Jiajing period, due to the continuous construction of canal dams, Yongding River, Daqing River, Juma River, Huangcha River, Wangjiatuo River, Jue River, Yueshen River, Liu Daokou River... a lot of rivers poured into the Triangle Lake one after another, forming A large lake with a radius of tens of miles.


    Also because of the regulation of water transport, Sanjiaodian Lake gradually dried up in the middle of the Qing Dynasty.


    Now, it is the first battleground.


    Whether it was Li Zicheng or Hauge, the ships collected or built along the way were all thrown into Triangle Lake to fight against the Datong Navy.


    Both sides are small boats, and it is really easy for big ships to run aground.


    Although the Triangle Lake has a large area, the water depth is less than three meters, and some places are even less than one meter.


    Gu Jianshan, as the commander of the Datong Navy, has not fought for a long time, and the fleet is basically helping to transport supplies. This is probably his last inland water battle. After the battle, he will either become an admiral or arrest water bandits in the Yangtze River.


    However, the Yangtze River has long been free of water bandits. It is the result of Gu Jianshan''s idleness and boredom.


    "Fire!"


    Flares, similar to fireworks, rose into the air among the reeds, and countless small boats rushed out upon hearing the sound.


    Jiajiadian Lake is just ten miles northwest of Tianjin City. The Datong Navy has practiced for two years and has long been familiar with the terrain here. However, the soldiers of Dashun and Qing Dynasty seemed to be in a maze, and they didn''t even know where the boat was heading.


    Shallow lakes, lush aquatic plants, reeds and other aquatic plants protruding out of the water are everywhere!


    It is more beneficial to the Datong Navy because Li Zicheng''s soldiers come from the northwest, and Haoge''s soldiers come from the northeast. A bunch of landlubbers are now fighting water battles, and those who can swim will temporarily turn into sailors.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The small boat of the Datong Navy disappeared, quickly surrounded and wiped out the enemy, and immediately hid in the reeds after capturing the boat.


    The whole fighting process was like beating a child.


    Before the moat in Tianjin was filled, the soldiers of Li Zicheng and Dorgon were completely driven out of Triangle Lake.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t camp here anymore," said adopted son Zhang Nai, "We are all from the Northwest. How can we beat the Southerners in a water battle? Once the triangle lake is lost, the puppet reinforcements can go directly by boat." Come here, pass Sanjiaodian and arrive ten miles northwest of Tianjin. Behind our camp, there are dozens of miles of water, and puppet troops may come to sneak attack at any time."


    Li Guo, Tian Jianxiu and other Dashun generals stayed in Shanxi to guard against the Datong Army in Henan.


    Liu Zongmin is in the north of Baoding, moving with the camera.


    Zhang Nai was the number one general who followed Li Zicheng, commanding all of Li Zicheng''s cavalry.


    "It''s hard to ride a tiger!"


    Li Zicheng was extremely depressed. His subordinates would go to Tianjin, but at that time there was a severe drought in the north, and the Sanjiao Lake was completely dried up into a bathtub.


    Although he said in detail that there is a big lake near Tianjin, how could Li Zicheng think that it is a big lake with a radius of tens of miles.


    If I had known this earlier, I would still fight Tianjin!


    There are rivers in the north, rivers in the east, and lakes in the northwest, and everything is unfavorable to the attacker.


    After thinking about it, Li Zicheng ordered: "Move the whole army to Dingzigu, burn the reeds on the east bank of Sanjiaodian Lake, and cut off the ones that can''t be burned. Build a fort on the bank, and let the sentry guard at all times. If there is an enemy situation, Fire now!"


    Hauge was stunned when he received the news from Li Zicheng.


    Brother, you are on the north side of the canal, and I am on the south side of the canal. We agreed to attack the city together, and support each other when encountering puppet reinforcements. You didn''t say a word and withdrew to Dingzigu, what the **** am I doing here? The Puppet Reinforcement Army really came, and I, a Manchurian warrior, would have to be made dumplings!


    But Li Zicheng didn''t dare to stay, the Triangle Lake has been occupied by the Datong Army. As long as there are enough ships, the 10,000 Datong Army can appear behind Li Zicheng anytime and anywhere in a small boat under the cover of reeds.


    "Move to the east!" Hauge had no choice but to withdraw.


    Haug not only wants to withdraw to the east of the city, but even directly to the east of Liaodong. What the **** kind of fight is this?


    The west and south sides of Tianjin are reserved, so where is the siege? Reinforcements and food and grass can be continuously transported into Tianjin through the canal.


    And Li Zicheng withdrew to the north, Hauge withdrew to the east, and they were the two most difficult walls to attack. Weihe River and Haihe River are enough for them to fill in slowly, and then fill in the moat after filling.


    Zhang Tieniu stood on the tower, looked at the transferred enemy troops with binoculars, and laughed suddenly: "This is just kidding me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： 540 [Army Confrontation]

    Chapter 543 540 [Army Confrontation]


    In order to avoid refueling tactics, the army led by Fei Ruhe did not arrive in Tianjin until a full month later.


    During the period, they have been gathering troops in Bazhou.


    The four divisions of Fei Ruhe, Huang Shun, Wan Sitong, and Li Dingguo joined forces, plus some peasant and soldier troops, and there were 50,000 people capable of fighting. There are also a large number of civilians and boats, which come here continuously from the Huitong River and the Grand Canal.


    The Huitong River in the late Ming Dynasty had to flow into Triangle Lake first, and then connect with the Grand Canal.


    In addition to civilian husbands, more than 100,000 people camped between the Triangle Lake and the Grand Canal, where Li Zicheng camped before.


    There is the Triangle Lake in the north, the Grand Canal in the south, and the small river connecting the Triangle Lake and the Grand Canal in the east.


    If Li Zicheng and Hauge wanted to fight over, they had to attack from Sanjiaodian Lake or the Grand Canal. Crossing the small river to the east was the easiest way to attack.


    The war is completely deadlocked!


    Due to the terrain, whoever attacks will suffer. Li Zicheng and Hauge could only keep filling the river with soil and bombarding the city wall. Moreover, before the Weihe River and the Haihe River were filled, they had to shell from the outside. The distance was too far, and whether they could hit the city wall depended on God''s will.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t continue fighting like this," Dashun General Dang Shousu said. "The military rations of the Puppet Tong can be easily transported from the south along the Grand Canal. We don''t have much food in Hebei, and the military rations have to be transported from Shanxi." Come on. If we keep stalemate for a few months, we will run out of food."


    Zhang Nai said: "Your Majesty, why don''t you lead the cavalry secretly and go around Bazhou and Baoding County (northwest of Wen''an). If all the puppet troops in Hebei go out together, Bazhou must be empty!"


    Yuan Zongdi said: "No matter how empty Bazhou is, there are still thousands of defenders. How can your cavalry be defeated?"


    Zhang Nai said: "If Bazhou can''t be defeated, we will attack Yuanjiakou between Bazhou and Baoding County. It is extremely important. If you occupy Yuanjiakou, you can cut off the connection between Bazhou, Baoding and Tianjin."


    Yuanjiakou was originally called Jiakou Village, which was built by Chai Rong to defend against Khitan.


    Yang Yanlang, inspector of the Song Dynasty, sent school Wei Yuangui to garrison Jiakou Village, and built hidden piles in the water to train soldiers. Jiakou Village was renamed Yuanjiakou after that.


    In the story of Yang Jiajiang, Xiyingpan, where Yang Liulang stationed troops, is not far to the west of Yuanjiakou.


    This kind of battleground, as long as the brain is not confused, how could it be possible not to send troops to garrison it?


    Li Zicheng shook his head and said, "Yuankou Pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the waterway is convenient. It is not far or near. It is probably a place where the puppet army hoards food and grass. If you take cavalry to attack, even if you can take Bazhou, you will not be able to take Yuanjiakou." .��


    "To win in danger, you have to try." Zhang Nai said.


    Li Zicheng had no other solution, so he had to say: "If you want to go, you can take two thousand horses. If you have too many horses, you will easily expose your whereabouts. If you can capture Yuankou Pass and burn all the food there, you will have won half of the battle." .��


    Afraid of being discovered by the Datong navy in Sanjiaodian, Zhang Nai led two thousand cavalry and retreated to the vicinity of Yangcun before crossing the Feng River westward.


    Zhang Nai supplied food and grass in Dong''an County, and then crossed the Hun River to Yongqing.


    Yongqing also belongs to Li Zicheng''s territory. After a little supply, he went south to Xin''an Town. He planned to cross the Huitong River quietly at night, and then rushed to Yuanjiakou by surprise.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Not far from Xin''an Town, Zhang Nai''s face turned ugly. He collided with the Datong Dragoons, and the Dragoons directly blew their warning horns.


    "Eat it!"


    Zhang Nai gave an order and rushed forward with the Dashun cavalry. He has two thousand cavalry under his command, but the dragoons in front of him only have a few dozen cavalry.


    The dragoons turned around and ran, unwilling to meet the enemy at all, and blowing their horns while running.


    After chasing two miles to the south, the dragoons suddenly increased.


    In order to protect the army rations, Fei Ruhe left a dragoon here, which would be sent out every day to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    The general who commanded the cavalry was Jiang Yu, who surrendered first to Li Zicheng and then to Dorgon. During the Battle of Henan, he took his family cavalry and voluntarily surrendered to the Datong Army. In order to cover the Datong Army, he forced Wu Sangui''s cavalry to charge, and even his own brother was killed on the spot.


    Now, Jiang Yu is already the commander of the cavalry, shouldering the important task of protecting the army rations.


    Zhang Nai blew the order to signal the whole army to stop the pursuit.


    Jiang Yu took the initiative to ride forward, and shouted with a smile: "Which old man is on the other side? Why don''t you submit to my Datong court?"


    The distance is too far, Zhang Nai can''t hear clearly.


    At this moment, these Datong dragoons only gathered more than 800 cavalry, but they actively approached 2000 Dashun cavalry.


    "Withdraw to Yongqing!"


    Zhang Nai clearly had the advantage in troops, but he directly ordered to retreat.


    Because the Datong Dragoons kept blowing their horns, who knows how many are nearby.


    The two sides chased and fled, Zhang Nai retreated into Yongqing City smoothly, and Jiang Yan had to rest and go back to Bazhou.


    There is still a confrontation in Tianjin.


    Zhang Nai returned to the Dingzigu camp, and said with a gloomy face, "Your Majesty, the boy has not completed the military order. Just after passing through Xin''an Town, he encountered pseudo cavalry. Bazhou and Yuanjiakou must be heavily guarded."


    "It''s reasonable, I don''t blame you," Li Zicheng frowned, "I received Liu Zongmin''s report in the morning, and he led people to attack Xin''an and failed. The Puppet Tong''s defense line in Hebei is very particular. A few days ago, some scholars said, The front line of defense is the Great Wall of Water in the Song Dynasty."


    "Water Great Wall?" Zhang Nai heard it for the first time.


    Li Zicheng nodded and said, "It''s the Water Great Wall, which is used to defend Khitan."


    The so-called Great Wall of Water is to dig river embankments and divert river water to connect Hebei swamps into a line. They also set up hidden stakes in the water to block the passage of ships, preventing the Khitan army from going south.


    When the Manchu Qing withdrew to Liaodong, Zhao Han did not send cavalry to attack and seize Beijing, because Beijing was not easy to defend.


    The Hebei defense line of the Datong Army today roughly coincides with the Water Great Wall of the Northern Song Dynasty. It''s just that some terrain has changed, swamps have become farmland, rivers and lakes, and some rivers have fully formed.


    Basically, along the rivers everywhere, garrison troops at critical positions for defense.


    If Li Zicheng wanted to send his army southward, he had to fight hard one by one, and he had to pay a price for wherever he went. Or, like now, join forces with the Eight Banners of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties to annihilate the main force of the Datong Army!


    The confrontation continued for a month and a half, Li Zicheng tried all kinds of temptations, even pretended to be defeated, but Fei Ruhe didn''t order to pursue him.


    Why do you want to chase?


    In Fei Ruhe''s eyes, the battlefield situation is very clear.


    The enemy has many soldiers, but your own soldiers are few. But the enemy''s food road is longer and has to be transported from Shanxi and Liaodong. And I am backed by two big rivers, and I can use ships to transport military rations at any time, and the consumption on the way of transporting rations is far less than that of the enemy.


    Then consume it slowly, whoever can''t hold on to the military rations will definitely show his flaws first.


    Anyway, I have a lake in the north, a canal in the south, and a small river in the east. If the enemy wants to die, he crosses the river and fights. How comfortable it is to hit halfway every time.


    "Captain, there is a change in the Tartars!"


    Fei Ruhe said: "Raise the hot air balloon to observe the enemy''s situation."


    A hot air balloon slowly lifted into the sky, pulled by a rope, and floated over the battlefield.


    Each hot air balloon can last up to 25 minutes. Several hot air balloons come in rotation, one is about to fall, and the other will rise, as long as the fuel is enough, it can last a whole day.


    "It''s that kind of ascension ball again, I don''t know how it flew up." Hauge rode his horse and looked up at the sky ahead.


    After confronting for so many days, the hot air balloon has been launched many times.


    Although it is only used to observe the battlefield, every time it takes off, it will bring a morale blow to the enemy. Some Dashun and Manchu soldiers felt that the thing was a god, and the Datong Emperor must have been blessed by the gods.


    After more than 20 minutes, the first hot air balloon landed, and the observer came to report: "Captain, the Tartars have returned to the south again, and they seem to want to confront our army across the river."


    "Running around, they don''t feel tired." Fei Ruhe laughed.


    The Manchu Qing army returned to the original camping point. In order to prevent themselves from being made dumplings, they had to send thousands of cavalry to scout south and west for more than ten miles.


    Haoge is also helpless, if he doesn''t come back, let alone a war, he won''t even be able to see the face of the Datong Army.


    Only when you come back, you may be able to attack Li Zicheng on both sides.


    Besieging the city and fighting for aid, for this kind of sake, it is already a complete failure.


    Datong reinforcements came, but they were not in a hurry at all. They camped seven or eight miles away from Tianjin, and there was no intention of rescue at all. Because there is no need to rescue, Tianjin is not in danger at all, this city is too difficult to fight.


    Since the day when the Datong navy took control of Sanjiadiandian, Li Zicheng and Haoge have fallen into a passive situation, and all the favorable terrain has been occupied by the Datong army. They didn''t even dare to take the initiative to attack, and intercepted Fei Ruhe''s reinforcements halfway, that was their only chance to win.


    On both sides of the canal, shelling continued every day, and sentry cavalry ran back and forth every day.


    Both sides are guarding against the enemy crossing the river, and they are always planning to send a small group of troops to cross the river for a sneak attack.


    Another half a month has passed.


    Man Dahai said to Haoge: "Let''s withdraw the troops. If Tianjin can''t be defeated, then Fei Ruhe belongs to the tortoise. The more the camp is built, the stronger it will be, and the more ditches and earth walls will be dug. If this continues, even if we can cross the river safely, Attacking a camp is the same as attacking a fortress. If it continues to drag on, the rainy season in western Liaoning will come, and it will be more difficult to transport the army food, and it will definitely be defeated due to lack of food."


    "It costs so much money and food, this time it''s just a waste of time?" Hauge was very unwilling.


    Man Dahai asked back: "Otherwise, what else can you do? Can you defeat Tianjin City, or destroy the Nanmanzi on the other side of the river?"


    Haug said: "Do you want to attack Jinghai County first?"


    Man Dahai asked: "How much do you divide to fight? If you divide too little, you won''t be able to fight. If you divide too much, there are few soldiers here, so Fei Ruhe will definitely attack."


    Haug said: "Set up many empty battalions, divide the troops quietly and leave, at least you can deceive the opponent for several days."


    Man Dahai said: "Nanmanzi has a flying celestial sphere. Standing in the sky and looking through a binoculars, can you see that you are all empty camps? Even if you can''t tell, can you guarantee to capture Jinghai County in a few days?"


    Fei Ruhe''s use of soldiers is quite like Xu Da''s.


    At that time, Wang Baobao had 100,000 soldiers and was stationed in Taiyuan. Xu Da captured two strongholds and was busy building camps all the time. There was no sign of a decisive battle at all.


    It has always been a waste of time and rations, which made Wang Baobao unable to sit still.


    Wang Baobao then pretended to go to Dadu to lure Xu Da to send troops to rescue him, intending to fight Xu Da halfway. As a result, Xu Da did not go to rescue Dadu at all, but went to attack Taiyuan where Wang Baobao had just left.


    Wang Baobao''s siege and aid became Xu Da''s siege and aid.


    Wang Baobao hurried back with his troops, wanting to fight Xu Da decisively. Xu Da didn''t move again, and devoted himself to strengthening the camp.


    Wang Baobao was very arrogant and impetuous, wanting to fight but not being able to win, so he let down his vigilance because of this, thinking that Xu Da would still stay in the camp all the time.


    Xu Da moved and sent troops to attack at night. Wang Baobao''s tens of thousands of troops were wiped out overnight.


    As for the timing, Fei Ruhe is still hard to say, but his patience is definitely comparable to Xu Da. Do you want to fight? Hey, if I don''t move, I won''t move, I''m sick of you!


    Fei Ruhe didn''t move, but the Datong Army in Henan moved, and the direction of the troops was like a broken bamboo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： 541 【Tongguan】

    Chapter 544 541 [Tongguan]


    If there is an army that directly kills Shanxi, it can be made into a horizontal version of the game.


    Shanxi is surrounded by mountains in all directions. Moreover, there are mountains within mountains, which divide the whole province into countless small pieces. Even if one or two pieces are captured, don''t rush to be happy, and you must be prepared to continue to break through.


    Taihang Eight Xing, the Datong Army in Henan can only attack from Zhiguan Xing, Taihang Xing and Baixing.


    Among them, Taihang Xing is the most dangerous. Li Zicheng only needs to garrison a thousand people to withstand the attack of tens of thousands of Datong troops.


    Since Shanxi is so difficult to fight, why not fight Shaanxi?


    Liu Zhu''s Eighth Division and Jiang Liang''s Fifth Division set off from Luoyang, passed the Weihan Ancient Road, and headed straight for Guanzhong.


    Xiaoshi Pass, Yanling Pass, and Hangu Pass are all in the hands of the Datong Army.


    But there is still Tongguan blocking the front, and the general stationed at Tongguan is Tian Jianxiu. Li Zicheng only named two generals Quan, one was Tian Jianxiu and the other was Liu Zongmin.


    The status of the two of them, if you insist on a metaphor, is similar to Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu.


    Counting tens of thousands of civilian husbands, they came to Tongguan along the Yellow River.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Liang looked at the city wall of Tongguan, and gasped: "How do you fight?"


    Liu Zhu smiled and said, "Surely you can''t hit hard."


    Liu Zhu has been stationed here for a long time, and he has personally explored the terrain and knows what Tongguan looks like. It was Jiang Liang''s first time here, and he was completely intimidated by this majestic pass.


    Due to the continuous erosion of rainwater and the continuous accumulation of sediment, the location of Tongguan is also constantly changing, which can be divided into Hantongguan, Suitongguan and Tangtongguan.


    But Zhu Yuanzhang is still rich and powerful, Mingtong Pass framed all the main roads, and directly built a city here!


    Therefore, it is not called Ming Tongguan now, but it is generally called Tongguan Ming City.


    The city is 16 meters high and has a circumference of 11.2 kilometers. It encloses several mountains in the city. The two sections of the city wall built against the mountains are even more terrifyingly high than 30 meters.


    Datong soldiers and civilian husbands, looking at Guancheng from a distance, all stood there dumbfounded.


    "Let''s set up camp first." Liu Zhu said.


    Tian Jianxiu stood on the Guanlou, looked at the Datong army retreating to set up camp, and only said one sentence: "Every battalion must not relax!"


    After speaking, Tian Jianxiu crossed the Yellow River in person again to inspect Fenglingdu on the other side of the river.


    Fenglingdu is the place where Yang Guo and Guo Xiang met for the first time. Guo Xiang''s apprentice was later called Master Fengling.


    Although the flow of the Yellow River is fast, it ends at Fenglingdu River, and the flow of the river is relatively slow. Generally speaking, Fenglingdu is where the army crosses the river, but Tian Jianxiu is still afraid that the Datong army will desperately cross the river downstream.


    Tian Jianxiu has never read "Three Kingdoms", but he also knows that the banks of the Yellow River must be guarded.


    The Datong army camped out, and it was getting dark.


    Liu Zhu and Jiang Liang inspected the barracks respectively, and then called a meeting with the generals in the army.


    Wang Hui, who returned from his meritorious service in Luzon, was directly promoted to the deputy commander of the Fifth Division due to the expansion of the army. He raised a question: "Why did the Ministry of War let us attack Tongguan Xiongcheng? Don''t say that we didn''t bring heavy artillery, even if we brought heavy artillery, I''m afraid it won''t collapse in two or three months."


    Jiang Liang said with a smile: "It''s not easy. There are still two friendly troops who sent troops from Taihangxing and Baixing. They are also guarded by one man, and no one can open it."


    Liu Zhu, who has changed his name to Liu Dingjue, seems to have really become a cultural person. He smiled and asked: "Everyone knows that Ma Chao and Cao Cao once had a great battle here. At that time, Ma Chao was stationed in Tongguan, just like seeing a beautiful woman in that field, and Cao Cao led his troops to the west, just like us."


    Although Cao Bianjiao can write and count, and has read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", he has never read "Three Kingdoms". He sucked his teeth and said, "That''s not auspicious. Cao Cao was killed by Ma Chao and cut off his beard and discarded his robe."


    Liu Zhu shook his head and said: "That is "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", which is a novel. It is different in "Three Kingdoms". From the beginning to the end, Ma Chao was played by Cao Cao, and finally he was defeated by Cao Cao!"


    "Hey, you still read "Three Kingdoms"?" Jiang Liang suddenly joked, and he also changed his name to Jiang Daoxing, but his cultural level was not much higher than Zhang Tieniu''s.


    Liu Zhu laughed and said, "Where can I read "Three Kingdoms"? Peng Xuanjiao told me. Peng Xuanjiao, come and tell everyone."


    Due to his short time in the army, Peng Shining was only a missionary officer at the brigade level, but he was born as a scholar of the Ming Dynasty, and he liked to read all kinds of miscellaneous books.


    Peng Shining took out a pen and paper, drew a simple map near Tongguan, pointed to the map and said:


    "When I learned that our army was going to attack Tongguan, I remembered the Battle of Tongguan during the Three Kingdoms period, and went back to Nanjing to check a lot of historical materials..."


    "Tongguan in the Han Dynasty was built on a higher place, and the lowlands along the river have not yet been washed out. Tongguan at that time was not as big as it is now. In addition to Tongguan, the earth beams in the south are also fighting zones."


    "Cao Cao couldn''t break through Tongguan, so he crossed the Yellow River directly at the place where we camped..."


    "Wait," Lin Ruzhao, the mission officer, interrupted, "Cao Cao''s army can also pass such a fast-moving river?"


    Peng Shining nodded and said, "Yes. Besides, when Cao Cao was crossing the river, Ma Chao led the cavalry out of the customs and shot arrows at Cao Cao along the river bank. Cao Cao''s boatmen were all shot to death. It was Xu Chu who raised the saddle with his left hand to block the arrows and rowed with his right hand. Cao Cao survived on the boat, was washed by the river for four or five miles, and then crossed the Yellow River in a dangerous way. In addition, Ma Chao''s coalition forces were not in the same mind, and they all went to grab the livestock left by Cao Cao. Otherwise, Cao Cao estimated that There are more bad luck and less good luck."


    "Xu Chu is really a fierce general," Cao Bianjiao clapped his hands, "Then let''s learn from Cao Cao and cross the river here!"


    Peng Shining said: "Our army can first organize civilians to build a sand wall on the bank to block Tian Jianxiu''s defenders from coming. In this way, we can swagger across the river without being as dangerous as Cao Cao."


    Cao Bianjiao said: "Mr. Peng, please continue to talk, how did Cao Cao play tricks on Ma Chao?"


    Peng Shining pointed to the simple map: "After Cao Cao''s entire army crossed the river, he led his troops across Fenglingdu and crossed the river at Pubanjin in the northwest. Unexpectedly, Xu Huang''s advance was so fast that he had successfully crossed the river from Pubanjin."


    "Miaozai," Jiang Liang actually learned to speak like a literati, "Xu Huang is also a general. I knew him from listening to stories when I was young."


    "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", everyone knows that this topic is very lively.


    Peng Shining continued: "When the vanguard led by Xu Huang was responding to Cao Cao''s main force to cross the river, Ma Chao suggested launching a general attack immediately to drive Xu Huang back into the Yellow River. However, Han Sui said that if we fight now, we can only eliminate Xu Huang, not Eliminate Cao Cao''s main force. You should wait for Cao Cao''s army to cross the river a little bit, and then take the opportunity to kill Cao Cao''s army, so as to inflict heavy damage on Cao''s army."


    Cao Bianjiao complained: "This Han Sui is a fool. He can fight more and less, so he must start fighting immediately. Still waiting for the main force of Cao''s army to cross the river? What if Xu Huang defends desperately and the main force of Cao''s army really comes?"


    Peng Shining smiled and said, "So Cao Jun is really here."


    Cao Bianjiao said with emotion: "Ma Chao is also unlucky to meet such a fool as Han Sui. Just like when I was in Ming Dynasty, there were a lot of fools around me. Especially civil servants and eunuchs, they talk about military affairs well on paper, but they are all **** nonsense when fighting. Mr. Peng , you continue to talk!"


    Peng Shining said: "Cao Jun succeeded in crossing the river, so Ma Chao had to retreat. But if he wanted to go around the back of Tongguan, he had to cross the Wei River again. A part of Cao Jun sneaked in at night, built a wall with sand and soil, and supported Cao Cao''s main force to cross the river. Ma Chao sent troops to attack and kill. The wall was always impossible to build. Fortunately, when the weather turned cold, Cao Jun poured water on the sandy soil, and after the water froze, the earthen wall was erected."


    Everyone sighed, Cao Cao''s luck is really good.


    Peng Shining said: "Ma Chao and Han Sui''s coalition forces have a lot of cavalry, and Cao Cao''s terrain is not easy to fight. The next step is to confront each other by the river. This delay has caused Ma Chao and Han Sui''s food to run out. The coalition forces can only ask for surrender. Cao Cao''s surface Agreed, and let Han Sui go to the front of the battle to talk about the old days. We talked about the past for a long time. After Han Sui returned to the camp, Ma Chao asked what happened, and Han Sui answered truthfully. Ma Chao didn��t believe it and began to be suspicious. Next, we Don��t tell me, you all understand.��


    Cao Bianjiao said: "It must be that Ma Chao and Han Sui were suspicious of each other, fell into Cao Cao''s trick of alienation, and were defeated by Cao Cao!"


    "Of course!" Peng Shining laughed.


    The next day.


    The Datong army imitated Cao Cao''s old wisdom and prepared to cross the river and circle the back.


    In order to prevent Tian Jianxiu from going out to attack and kill, he began to build fortifications by the river.


    There is no need to water it into ice, because Liu Zhu had already planned it, so he brought a lot of cement. Cement can be mixed with thinner ones, and it doesn��t matter if it��s bean curd dregs, as long as it can form an earthen wall anyway.


    Tian Jianxiu was informed of the situation, and immediately said: "The puppet army wants to cross the river, go to the other side of the Yellow River immediately!"


    Tian Jianxiu doesn��t have many regular soldiers, only about 6,000. Just in case, he selected the young and strong again, and trained a full 20,000 army, which has been trained for more than three months.


    When the Datong army was building the earthen wall, Tian Jianxiu personally led 5,000 soldiers and horses, and ran to the other side of the Yellow River to wait for the attack.


    But the Yellow River is so long, how can he have enough people?


    Defend here, but miss there. The Datong army can freely choose the place to cross the river. Even if the river is wider, even if the current is faster, more soldiers will be drowned by the Yellow River.


    Tian Jianxiu was a little panicked, and ordered the defenders of Tongguan and Fenglingdu to send another 8,000 people to guard the river.


    Moreover, while the Datong Army was building fortifications, he also dug trenches frantically on the other side of the river.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery of the Datong Army roared and fired at the Dashun Army on the opposite bank.


    The Yellow River channel here is five or six hundred meters wide at its widest point, and only three or four hundred meters at its narrowest point, just within the range of artillery.


    Of course, a few people can''t be killed, it''s purely to scare and scare to strengthen the reputation.


    Just as the Datong Army was looking for an opportunity to cross the river, internal problems began to appear on Tian Jianxiu''s side.


    Many people said that He Zhen was an officer of the Ming Dynasty, and then joined Li Zicheng. However, according to the investigation of Manchu officials, it is said that this guy is Li Zicheng''s old team, pretending to be a Ming military officer to deceive Manchu trust.


    Historically, He Zhen quickly surrendered to the Qing Dynasty and took the initiative to lead troops to attack Li Guo.


    But in this time and space, he did surrender to the Qing Dynasty. Because the Dashun Army retreated on a different route, he did not attack any of Li Zicheng''s troops.


    When the Manchu Qing withdrew from Shanshan, Li Zicheng made a comeback, and He Zhen returned to Li Zicheng again.


    Although he was disliked for having been a sophomore, he was an old buddy after all. Since he surrendered again, he couldn''t be killed directly. Li Zicheng has been looking for opportunities to settle accounts, but He Zhen is obedient, and he is ordered to do everything Li Zicheng says.


    "I''m afraid Tongguan will not be able to defend this time." He Zhen said.


    Dang Meng An said: "It is true that once the puppet army crosses the river, there will be a lot of recruits on our side, and it will definitely be unstoppable."


    He Zhen said: "We have all surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, and have always been guarded by His Majesty. Even if His Majesty can win the battle, we have no bright future, how about..."


    "It''s better to submit to the court of Datong!" Luo Dai said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： 542【Strong man】

    Chapter 545 542 [Hero]


    "Commander, General Zhang, the enemy is ready to cross the river!"


    "All the ministries stand firm, and the cavalry follow me to stop the enemy! On the Tongguan side, issue an order to let Liu Xiyao go out and attack!"


    Tian Jianxiu personally led the cavalry on the north bank of the Yellow River, running east along the river bank.


    The weather is clear and sunny.


    The Datong army on the south bank is swaggering across the river.


    Although Cao Cao won the battle of Tongguan, it was actually a tragic victory, with the loss of more than 10,000 troops. Moreover, the casualties basically occurred during the three river crossings.


    The first time he smuggled across the Yellow River, he was discovered by Ma Chao after only halfway through, and he led his cavalry out.


    A large number of livestock and peasants, including Cao Cao himself, had not had time to cross the river, and were bitten by the tails of Ma Chao''s cavalry.


    Now, the Datong army directly builds fortifications, leaving 4,000 people to defend at all times, lest the Dashun defenders break out from Tongguan and repeat the mistakes of Cao Cao when he crossed the river.


    The main force is divided into several sections to rush across at the same time.


    Liu Xiyao, who was guarding Tongguan, saw the waving command flags on the other side, and immediately led three thousand elite soldiers and two thousand miscellaneous soldiers towards the fortifications of the Datong Army on the south bank.


    Moreover, Liu Xiyao came out from the south gate, where there were all high earth beams, and it was impossible for the Datong army to build fortifications.


    The Datong army wanted to cross the river and bypass Tongguan, and the defenders of Tongguan also bypassed the concrete wall of the Datong army from the earth beam.


    "The bandits are coming from the south!"


    In the hot air balloon, the Datong sentry waving flags, and the observers on the ground shouted.


    "Dragoons abandon their horses, follow me to stop them!"


    Cao Bianjiao dismounted from his horse, led 2,500 dragoons, and climbed up a ten-meter-high earth beam along the gully washed out by the rain. In some places, the height of the earth beams even exceeds 20 meters.


    After Cao Bianjiao led his troops to climb up, Liu Xiyao''s troops were only tens of meters away.


    Cao Bianjiao said to the messenger: "Occupy the high ground, form a formation and fire the guns. Tell the friendly troops below to keep them still and just guard the fortifications to prevent the enemy from coming to Tongguan!"


    This is a typical Loess Plateau terrain, with vertical and horizontal earth beams, undulating heights, and gullies washed out by rain.


    After abandoning their horses, the dragoons stood guard on an earth beam, waiting for Liu Xiyao to come and attack.


    "Three-sided copy!"


    Liu Xiyao''s troops came to the ravine and dispersed into three groups to encircle and climb.


    Cao Bianjiao shouted: "Commander Shi Zhang, spread the fire!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The dragoons looked down and fired at the enemy in the ditch.


    Now, the dragoons of more than a dozen divisions have all been replaced with flintlock guns. As for the infantry, about half of them were re-equipped, and the newly formed divisions still used the obsolete matchlock guns.


    Due to climbing the earth beams, the Dashun army was out of formation when attacking, and scattered into east and west, and the Datong army also scattered into more than ten groups and fired.


    Liu Xiyao''s elite soldiers are all wearing cotton armor, and because they are far away, they can still hold bullets.


    But he still has 2,000 miscellaneous soldiers, who have only trained for three months and only wear leather armor. After more than a dozen people were shot in a row, a group of miscellaneous soldiers collapsed immediately, turned around and wanted to flee the battlefield.


    "Choose anyone who escapes!"


    "Boys, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    The law enforcement team killed more than 20 people, and the miscellaneous soldiers finally stopped fleeing. Liu Xiyao simply took off his armor, stepped forward with his shirtless shoulders and knife in hand, and led his elite troops to attack desperately.


    The mountain ridges on the Loess Plateau can''t be climbed anywhere, only relatively less steep ones.


    At this time, wearing armor is cumbersome, and bullets will pierce you anyway if you get close.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three of Liu Xiyao''s personal soldiers fell down one after another, and this person was still struggling to climb. He was indeed a titan from Li Zicheng''s old camp.


    Suddenly, there was a shout of killing from the bank, but it was Liu Tichun who led the troops out of the customs and attacked the fortifications of the Datong Army from the front.


    The main force of the Datong Army is crossing the river in sections. Once it fails here, this army will be finished.


    "General, we can''t attack, we can only be beaten!" The soldiers shouted from behind the mound.


    Liu Xiyao was also lying on his stomach to dodge, roaring: "If you don''t try your best at this time, Tongguan will be gone, and then you won''t be able to fight if you want to! Listen carefully to the sound of gunfire, and charge with me!"


    Liu Xiyao sent a group of miscellaneous soldiers to attack first, and when the gunfire was the most intensive, he suddenly stood up and charged: "Let''s charge together while they are changing their medicine! Archers, shoot upwards! Firecrackers, also attack!" Hit from above!"


    Although the Datong Army was in groups of ten and fired in turn, facing a wave of offensives, they would inevitably fire most of the bullets.


    Liu Xiyao saw the right timing, stepped on the corpses of many miscellaneous soldiers, and rushed to a place only four or five meters away from the top of the beam.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Sparse gunshots rang out, and a few of Liu Xiyao''s personal soldiers fell down, and more than a dozen elite soldiers behind him also fell down.


    But Liu Xiyao was still charging, he was shot in the right shoulder and could only hold the knife in his left hand.


    "Sure enough, a brave man!"


    Cao Bianjiao had been directing the battle, and at this moment he finally picked up the gun and pulled the trigger towards Liu Xiyao.


    A distance of a few meters, if you can��t hit it, Cao Bianjiao can go home to retire.


    "boom!"


    Liu Xiyao finally fell, and the nearest Datong army was only three meters away.


    Until he died, Liu Xiyao didn''t understand why the firecrackers of the Datong Army reloaded so quickly.


    "The general is dead!"


    The Dashun army all collapsed and ran towards Tongguan.


    Cao Bianjiao shouted: "The whole army pursues!"


    This kind of broken terrain is not easy to chase. It keeps climbing up the mountain ridge and then running into the ravine.


    Many defeated soldiers panicked and no longer ran towards Tongguan, but went south along the mountain ridge, where there were all steep mountains.


    Along the way, there were broken soldiers kneeling and surrendering, but there were still about 2,000 broken soldiers who managed to escape back to the south of Tongguan. The door was closed and opened, and the defeated soldiers entered, but Cao Bianjiao did not dare to chase in.


    Because there is an urn city here, if you chase it in, you will be caught in the urn.


    Cao Bianjiao sent out some people to receive the surrendered troops, and then led the troops to the north, intending to flank Liu Tichun''s troops back and forth.


    Unfortunately, it was still too late. Liu Tichun was unable to break through the fortifications, and had already withdrawn his troops back to Tongguan.


    The battles that broke out between the fortifications and the earth beams killed more than 400 enemies and captured more than 1,300 enemy troops. The casualties of the Datong Army were negligible. One person was killed by firecrackers, and several people were injured by bows and arrows. There are also a few unlucky ones who sprained their feet while chasing the rout, and one of them actually broke his leg.


    Frontal battlefield.


    Sheepskins are blown up one by one, tied to a wooden frame to form a sheepskin raft, which has been a popular tool for crossing rivers since the Han Dynasty.


    Merchants even used sheepskin rafts to transport goods across the Yellow River.


    Eight Datong troops went down the river on a sheepskin raft. Two melee soldiers were in charge of paddling, two melee soldiers were in charge of raising shields, and four musketeers squatted halfway, aiming their guns at the opposite bank.


    The current was turbulent, and while the sheepskin raft was approaching the north bank, it was also quickly washed downstream.


    Tian Jianxiu deployed many archers and musketeers along the coast, and even set up a few artillery pieces, all of which were city defense artillery removed from Tongguan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of the cannon sounded, and whether it could hit or not was entirely a matter of fate. Because even the Datong army in the river couldn''t control the sheepskin raft and was being rushed downstream all the time.


    "Boom!"


    The thirteenth shell of the Dashun Army finally hit the first target.


    The iron bullet concentrated on a sheepskin bag and failed to explode, but the huge impact force knocked over the sheepskin raft. The eight Datong troops all fell into the river. With the ups and downs of the rushing river, whether they can swim back to the bank depends on God''s will.


    Tian Jianxiu led the cavalry to chase along the river, and chased them for more than half a mile. A few Datong troops entered the range of bows and arrows.


    "Get off your horse and shoot an arrow!"


    They all use step bows, so that they can shoot farther.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Arrows and bullets flew back and forth over the Yellow River, and unfortunately people on both sides were hit.


    As the deputy division commander, Wang Hui personally carried out the task of crossing the river. Crossing the river is only the first step, and the next step is to gain a firm foothold on the north bank and receive more friendly troops to land smoothly.


    In the rushing Yellow River, he could not command the army, only the seven people around him.


    "Paddle quickly, don''t look at the opposite side!"


    Wang Hui raised his shield and shouted, and then said to the firecracker soldiers: "Aim at me, and hit me hard!"


    A turbulent current hit, the sheepskin raft turned half a circle, not only could not aim, the raft even almost turned over.


    "what!"


    "Help!"


    "Give me a hand!"


    More than 20 meters away from Wang Hui, a sheepskin raft capsized. They were not attacked, but they lost their balance and fell into the water.


    "Get on the horse and keep chasing!"


    After dismounting and shooting arrows, the Datong army floated far away again, and Tian Jianxiu chased after him again on horseback.


    The infantry of the Dashun Army also carried various weapons and ran along the river chasing the sheepskin rafts.


    The nearest sheepskin raft was more than ten meters away from the north shore, and there were only six people left on the raft. So far, the operation of crossing the river has just begun, and the Datong Army has lost more than 30 soldiers!


    Finally, the sheepskin raft docked, and Tian Jianxiu''s cavalry rushed over.


    The soldiers of Datong, who were not firmly established, quickly formed an formation on the shore. Three melee soldiers stood in front, and three musketeers fired at the cavalry. Six of them faced more than 2,000 cavalry.


    Shichang had already fallen into the river, Wuchang held up his spear and roared with red eyes: "Plow the fields and eat, and the world will be united!"


    "Plow the fields and eat, and the world will be in harmony!"


    Six people shouted in unison, seeing death as home.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three firecrackers fired in salvo, hitting an enemy cavalry.


    The enemy''s bows and arrows also shot. All six people were hit by arrows, and the most had seven arrows stuck in their body.


    After a round of bow and arrow, there were still two people who did not fall down.


    They didn''t reload the ammunition, but picked up the shields and spears of the melee soldiers, and defended their landing positions back to back.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    There was another rain of arrows, and the two finally died.


    Tian Jianxiu said with emotion: "They are all good guys, what a pity."


    "Commander, there is another raft crossing the river!"


    "Chase!"


    Tian Jianxiu roared.


    One after another, more than 20 sheepskin rafts that successfully crossed the river, carrying more than a hundred Datong soldiers, were besieged and killed by the enemy as soon as they landed.


    However, there are too many Datong troops crossing the river, and the banks of the Yellow River are too long. There are always places that Tian Jianxiu can''t take care of.


    "Arrange formations, raise flags, and blow trumpets!"


    Wang Hui also crossed the river, and the nearest enemy army to him was two hundred Dashun infantry dozens of meters away.


    "Dud beep beep da da~~~~"


    Suona blew the rallying horn, and the Datong soldiers who went ashore desperately moved towards this place. The Datong army in the river also rowed as far as possible to this side, where they wanted to form a real position.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： 543【Login】

    Chapter 546 543��Login��


    It is Tian Jianxiu''s general Zhang Shijie who is in charge of stationing on the north bank of the Yellow River.


    He divided the infantry into groups of 500 people, and each group built simple fortifications at a distance of one mile.


    Wang Hui was between two groups of enemy infantry at this time, and the nearest group had already killed him. It was not Zhang Shijie himself, but an unknown officer who led the troops.


    When the five hundred enemy troops arrived, there were also friendly troops from Wang Hui''s side. There were two rafts, and the Datong Army had a total of 15 people.


    Fifteen people, five hundred, must be defended!


    The melee soldiers erected two rafts to block the enemy''s bows and arrows. The musketeers placed their barrels on the holes in the raft and fired at the enemy first.


    Eight guns, hit three people.


    The enemy army rushed to about ten meters, and the ammunition had been reloaded. The second round of salvo fired, and all eight bullets were hit.


    "Fix the formation, mount the bayonet!"


    At this moment, there was a burst of gunfire, and another sheepskin raft approached, and the Datong Army on the raft was shooting towards the shore.


    It''s a pity that the current is too fast. Although I have been paddling with all my strength, I was still washed more than 20 meters downstream of Wang Hui before landing.


    After disembarking, the eight soldiers rushed over immediately, and Wang Hui''s side had already met the enemy.


    The other side of the Yellow River is not flat, it is also washed out layer by layer of ridges. More than 400 enemy troops surrounded them and jumped down from the ridge to fight. Due to their fast running, they had no time to form an formation, and the head and tail of the team stretched more than 30 meters long.


    four words, sparse, like a gang fight.


    It can''t be blamed for the Dashun army being too hip, the elite were all taken to Hebei by Li Zicheng. There are only about 6,000 veterans staying at Tongguan, and the rest are recruits who have been trained for three months.


    Six thousand elite guard Tongguan, more than enough!


    Crossing the river?


    Li Zicheng never thought that the Datong Army dared to cross the river.


    Because even if they cross the river, they will all be washed away by the river water, just like the current situation. More than a dozen people rushed to land on the beach, and they dared to form an army to defend against 500 people. There is no such army in the world.


    "kill!"


    Facing the siege of more than 400 people, Wang Hui did not stick to his position, but took the initiative to charge forward.


    Taking advantage of the loose formation of the Dashun Army, they had to rush out. If you defend in place, the enemy will be surrounded more and more densely.


    So a heroic scene appeared, fifteen Datong troops charged back towards the four hundred Datong troops.


    Wang Hui stabbed one person to death with a gun, and cooperated with the friendly army to kill another person.


    Fifteen Datong troops rushed forward, killing wherever they rushed, and rushed several meters in a row, knocking down twelve enemy troops.


    In some battlefields, the status quo of fighting more and fighting less has formed!


    The Dashun Army was obviously larger in number, but those who fought head-on were cowed by the momentum, and some even took the initiative to dodge to avoid it.


    The Dashun officer leading the team shouted: "End the formation, quickly end the formation!"


    This guy thought that if five hundred people killed fifteen, he would definitely be able to catch them, so he ordered to run at full speed. Some people ran fast, some ran slowly, and the team got longer and longer, and it became more and more scattered. Only then was Wang Hui able to find a chance.


    Under the order to form an formation, only the hundreds of people around the officer began to line up very obediently, and those who were too far away did not know what the order was.


    "Damn...Kill!"


    rushed forward a few more steps, a firecracker was severely injured and was stabbed by the enemy from the side.


    The blunderbuss roared in pain, raised his bayonet and charged out, stabbing the attacker to death. It''s a pity that he was injured and couldn''t rush along with him, and was soon besieged and killed by the four Dashun troops.


    Wang Hui saw the signs of the enemy''s formation from a distance, and immediately shouted: "The enemy is over there, follow me to kill!"


    There are still fourteen people left, and under the leadership of Wang Hui, they rushed towards the place where the enemy is most dense.


    After rushing a few steps, another Datong army fell to the ground, this time it was a pike soldier.


    The eight friendly troops of Datong in the lower reaches also imitated Wang Hui and charged towards the enemy''s flank after landing.


    There is only one exception.


    Yang Zhi ran for a while, then stopped to take aim. He did not shoot in the river.


    At a distance of more than forty steps and sixty meters, Yang Zhi aimed at the enemy general who was gathering troops.


    "boom!"


    One shot hit the enemy general''s personal soldiers, so frightened that the enemy general quickly shrank his head, hid in the crowd and never showed his face again.


    "Crooked!"


    Yang Zhi was very remorseful, and then reloaded the bomb at a speed far exceeding that of ordinary soldiers.


    The remaining seven Datong soldiers rushed over from the flank. The enemy army here is even more scattered, more than a dozen people were killed by them, and they took another 20 people along with them in the process of fleeing.


    In fact, it is not considered a rout. These Dashun soldiers who fled want to go back to their generals and fight again after forming an formation. They are scattered, there is no formation, no organization, no matter how many people there are, it is difficult to cooperate with each other.


    Yang Zhi poked the projectile with a poking stick, looked up while poking, but saw that the enemy general didn''t show his head at all.


    He saw the thirty or forty broken soldiers again, and suddenly he had an idea: "The enemy general is dead, the enemy general is dead!"


    It''s a pity that the battlefield is noisy, and Yang Zhi''s voice is too low.


    "To the right!"


    The formation of the enemy army in front has been initially formed, and more than a hundred people are densely packed. Wang Hui knew that it would be difficult to disperse, so he took the lead and rushed to the right, wanting to cooperate with the friendly troops who came to meet him from downstream.


    When turning around, two more people were lost, leaving only eleven people in Wang Hui''s team.


    Eleven men from the west and seven from the east, a total of 18 Datong armies. When the two sides charged at each other, they defeated more than 60 enemies among them.


    The price is that the Datong Army killed two people again.


    The Datong army joined forces, not counting Yang Zhi, there were only sixteen people left. And everyone was wounded, standing on the shore and gasping for breath.


    The formation of the Dashun Army was gradually completed, and a neat line of troops came slowly towards Wang Hui.


    "boom!"


    Yang Zhi fired a second shot, again hitting the soldiers around the enemy general.


    "Why didn''t you hit again?" Yang Zhi was frustrated.


    The unnamed general of the Dashun Army was so frightened that he completely shrank to the rear of the team.


    The 500 Dashun Army stationed in the west also started to engage in battle, to besiege and kill the Datong Army who landed in another place. The situation there was very bad. Eight Datong soldiers were all killed after landing.


    "General, here we come!"


    Another two sheepskin rafts came and docked at a distance of 23 meters. This time fifteen soldiers came, and together, Wang Hui''s army reached thirty-one.


    Still didn��t count Yang Zhi in it, this guy was alone far away, squatting on the ground to reload.


    After the enemy general suffered a loss, he did not dare to be careless, and approached a little bit in formation.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    While the Dashun Army was marching, the Datong Army fired another salvo.


    "boom!"


    Yang Zhi also shot again. He couldn''t find the enemy general who was hiding, but he killed the enemy team leader with one shot. That team fell into a panic, causing the Dashun Army to advance more slowly.


    The enemy general finally couldn''t take it anymore, and dispatched thirty soldiers, pointing in Yang Zhi''s direction and roaring: "Go and kill that guy!"


    Yang Zhi took his time and reloaded the ammunition.


    On the frontal battlefield, this Dashun army is mainly recruits, and the number of archers is very small. After the salvo of the Datong army, more than thirty archers went out to shoot at Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui threw away all his shields when he was charging, and there was no leather raft around him as a shield.


    They can only cover the deadly parts, and use cotton armor to carry the bow and arrow hard.


    The troops crossing the river are all wearing cotton armor. If they fall into the river, they will surely die!


    Seeing several leather rafts docking in the east, Wang Hui shouted: "Run downstream!"


    When the Datong army moved, a corpse was left on the ground, which was shot to death by the enemy just now.


    When the enemy general saw Wang Hui running again, he obviously hesitated. He didn''t know whether to continue to march forward or order to catch up at full speed. What if you run away again?


    After some thought, the enemy general ordered trot to pursue. The whole army should not run too fast, and try to maintain their formation.


    The troops joined forces again smoothly, Yang Zhi also joined the team, and the force reached forty-six.


    "Look, General!"


    Wang Hui turned to look at the river, and saw hundreds of sheepskin rafts rowing towards him.


    It was the Datong Army who crossed the river in pieces and had been using hot air balloons to observe the situation. The situation on Wang Hui''s side was the best, so the follow-up troops concentrated here to cross.


    The unknown enemy general also saw it, and shouted in horror: "Kill at full speed!"


    "The reinforcements are here, and the world will be united!"


    Wang Hui shouted excitedly.


    The unknown enemy will not care about hiding, and draws out his waist knife to lead the team to charge.


    Yang Zhi picked up the gun again to aim.


    "boom!"


    The enemy will fall down.


    Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, then ecstatically, raised his spear and shouted: "The enemy general is dead, follow me to kill!"


    Forty-six Datong armies attacked more than 400 enemy troops with momentum like a rainbow.


    The enemy army seemed a little at a loss when the general was killed. Some continued to rush over, some stopped in a daze, and some ran away directly.


    The distance between the two sides was already very close. As the Datong army charged back, more than 400 enemy troops fell apart in an instant.


    Sometimes, a little coincidence can determine the situation of the battle.


    The most famous one is that the Red Army forcibly crossed the Dadu River.


    The river is more than 300 meters wide and the current is fast. The Red Army has only one boat. Eighteen warriors crossed the river to seize the position, and they had to use this boat to row across in two parts.


    The enemy''s machine gun positions were firing fiercely, and the Red Army had only three shells left, and the mortar mounts were broken.


    Sharp gunner Zhao Zhangcheng stood up, holding the gun barrel with his left hand, and measuring the distance with his right hand. All three shells hit, destroying three machine gun positions, and eighteen warriors took the opportunity to land.


    How could the Red Army cross the Dadu River without the three remaining shells hitting all of them?


    At this moment, Tian Jianxiu''s cavalry chased the Datong army to the downstream, and they are currently rushing upstream.


    Wang Hui is here to initially build a landing position.


    Further upstream, there are also several sheepskin rafts crossing the river.


    He Zhen looked at the battle on the other side, and the Tongguan defenders were killed and retreated, making him more determined to defect.


    When the sheepskin rafts docked, He Zhen immediately led five hundred people there. All the soldiers under his command thought that he was going to fight, but this guy said: "The emperor of the Zhao family in Nanjing is benevolent. I heard that everyone can share the land, no corvee, no heavy taxes, do you want to live a life like this?"


    The soldiers were all stunned.


    Because He Zhen was not trusted, all the old troops were taken away by Li Zicheng, and now the five hundred people are all recruits.


    "Who doesn''t want to surrender?" He Zhen asked.


    No one spoke.


    Seeing that the soldiers still did not respond, He Zhen shouted: "I have voted for the Datong Army. Those who eat and drink are hot. If you are willing to surrender, follow me!"


    He Zhen took the lead to walk towards the Datong Army. The soldiers looked left and right. At first some people followed him, and finally they all followed.


    The Datong army on the shore was waiting in full battle. He Zhen stepped forward alone and shouted: "Don''t let go of the guns, don''t let go of the guns. I am willing to lead my troops to surrender to the Datong court!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： 544 [Yellow River **** battle]

    Chapter 547 544 [The **** battle on the Yellow River]


    "Gather soldiers, gather soldiers!"


    Zhang Shijie looked crazy, and ordered his soldiers to blow the assembly call, and before the soldiers scattered along the coast gathered, he led the only thousand people around him to fight out.


    The Datong Army crossed the river in sections, resulting in too scattered troops.


    Similarly, Zhang Shijie''s defenders also dispersed, leaving only a thousand reserve troops as a mobile force.


    "Swipe, swipe!"


    Jiang Liang stayed to garrison the south bank to deal with any unexpected changes, while Liu Zhu personally led troops across the river to support.


    The real battle has begun!


    The riverside position formed around Wang Hui has gathered more than 800 people one after another. After they defeated the nearest 500 enemy troops, they immediately set up fortifications. Sheepskin rafts, hardened sand and even the corpses of both the enemy and us were all piled up on the shore to build semicircular fortifications.


    Zhang Shijie took the lead in leading troops to kill. His 1,000 reserve team had gathered 4,000 troops during the march.


    Tian Jianxiu, who is in the lower reaches, is leading two thousand cavalry, riding back at full speed. The Tongguan defenders on the opposite bank were unable to break through the Datong Army''s position on the south bank, and only 2,000 people were left to defend the city. The rest all crossed the river to Fenglingdu, and then rushed towards Wang Hui''s position.


    There are also some Dashun defenders, who are pushing or carrying artillery, trying to get within range quickly.


    "Drive the southern thieves back into the river!" Zhang Shijie didn''t dare to continue to wait for the army to gather, otherwise more and more Datong troops would come ashore, and they would start a fierce attack with only 4,000 people.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Among the more than 800 people in Wang Hui''s group, there were about 400 firecrackers, lying on the cover and starting shooting.


    After a salvo, hundreds of enemy troops were beaten to pieces.


    Zhang Shijie personally led the law enforcement team, chopped back the rout, and took advantage of the gap between bomb filling to quickly lead people to the outside of the bunker. At the same time, hundreds of Dashun archers threw arrows into the bunker.


    "On the bayonet!"


    It was too late to reload the ammunition, and the firecrackers of the Datong Army inserted their bayonets into close combat one after another.


    The temporary bunker fortifications can only cause interference to the enemy, and cannot form an effective defense at all.


    Zhang Shijie took the lead, and his brave and fearless aura made the soldiers under his command have a high fighting spirit, and they climbed up the bunker one after another to attack.


    "Hold the gun, stab!"


    Whether it was the spearmen or the firecrackers, they all began to line up and stab.


    The first batch of enemy troops who climbed up to the bunker suffered one-third of the casualties in an instant. However, there were many injuries and few deaths, and they could continue to fight with injuries.


    Zhang Shijie was not injured, and the armor blocked the bayonet.


    This guy stepped over the bunker, slashed the gunman''s neck with a knife, and then slashed at another spearman.


    Killed two people one after another, and Zhang Shijie was finally stabbed. But his place became a gap, and several Dashun soldiers immediately followed Zhang Shijie across the bunker.


    Although there are very few troops in hand, Wang Hui also has a reserve team.


    There are only thirty people, and they are also the reserve team!


    "Fill it in!"


    Seeing that the number of enemy troops crossing the gap increased, Wang Hui led thirty soldiers to block it.


    Zhang Shijie rushed forward, and Wang Hui went straight to him.


    A shot pierced out, targeting the throat, Zhang Shijie hurriedly avoided. The Datong army beside him stabbed at Zhang Shijie''s waist. Although he didn''t wear cotton armor, it also made Zhang Shijie lose his balance.


    Following Wang Hui''s second stab, he escaped the throat, and a **** **** was drawn on his neck.


    "Hey!"


    Zhang Shijie rushed forward and collided with Wang Hui, and the two rolled on the ground hugging each other.


    Weapons are useless, it''s all about wrestling, and they all want to stand up and take the top position. The soldiers on both sides, when they saw the main general rolling over and fighting, came to help regardless of life or death.


    There are more than 800 troops in the same army, and there have been nearly a hundred casualties, but their morale and combat power are still strong. Although the Dashun Army was much weaker, they were also numerous in number. There were constantly Dashun troops crossing the bunker, and it was often two Dashun armies attacking a Datong army together.


    During the stalemate between the two sides, the Datong Army gradually gained the upper hand, and the Datong Army continued to suffer casualties.


    Fortunately, one after another, many more sheepskin rafts landed.


    If the distance is close, land a few meters away. If the distance is far, land at a place hundreds of meters away.


    After landing, immediately come to help!


    When the casualties of the Datong Army approached 200, the strength of the troops actually increased, reaching more than 1,200 people.


    The Dashun Army is also increasing its troops, and two more 500-man troops are approaching the battlefield.


    Wang Hui and Zhang Shijie were still rolling and wrestling on the ground. Around them, the fighting between the two armies was the most intense. Often when soldiers attacked the enemy''s general, they would be attacked by the opponent''s soldiers.


    The two generals had blood on their foreheads, and they didn''t know who they were. They attacked with head hammers first, but they kept hitting each other anyway.


    In addition to the forehead, the teeth have also become fierce weapons.


    Both wanted to bite each other''s neck, but during the scuffle, if they couldn''t bite, they would bite right next to the flesh.


    The helmet was gone, Wang Hui lost half of his ear, and Zhang Shijie lost a piece of flesh on his face. Finally, Wang Hui rolled over on top, pressed down on Zhang Shijie and choked his neck.


    "Ok!"


    Wang Hui snorted, and was shot in the back, but fortunately he was blocked by armor.


    The Dashun army who attacked Wang Hui was also stabbed to death by the Datong army, and the body fell down on Wang Hui.


    "Da da da da!"


    Tian Jianxiu''s cavalry came to support him, but he didn''t go directly to the chaotic battlefield. Instead, along the river bank, they attacked and killed the Datong army who had landed all the way. The Datong army who was rushed to death by the cavalry soon approached two hundred.


    The Datong Army in Wang Hui''s position has been surrounded by the Dashun Army.


    Tian Jianxiu couldn''t rush at all, because all the people who rushed over were his own people. After killing the landing troops downstream, he bypassed that position to attack and kill the Datong Army upstream.


    There is no way, the river is too fast, and if they cross the river in a concentrated manner, they will drift away, and the Datong army can''t reach Wang Hui''s side accurately at all.


    A few tens of meters further upstream, another Datong army position has taken shape. They even defeated the 1,000 enemy troops who had surrounded them. They were about to support Wang Hui, but they encountered Tian Jianxiu who rushed over.


    "Fix formation, formation formation!"


    Without being reminded by the officer, as long as you are not deaf, you can hear the loud sound of horseshoes.


    Hundreds of Datong troops resisted side by side, with long spears and bayonets facing each other.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Tian Jianxiu did not charge the gun array, but ordered the cavalry to shoot arrows. More than 2,000 arrows shot into the dense formation of the Datong Army. Dozens of people were shot on the spot on the spot. Full of arrows.


    Just when the positions of the two Datong troops were in danger, Wang Hui pushed away the enemy corpses on his body, stood up holding Zhang Shijie''s knife, and his own spear had disappeared.


    Shaking and killing an enemy soldier, Wang Hui shouted: "The enemy general is dead!"


    Zhang Shijie was lying on the ground at the moment, strangled to death by Wang Hui.


    A loud voice had no effect, Wang Hui kicked away the enemy soldiers around him, raised his knife and slashed down, accurately cutting off Zhang Shijie''s neck.


    He bent down and picked up the head and shouted: "The enemy general is dead!"


    While shouting, hacking and killing, while holding the head of the enemy general.


    That head, a piece of flesh was bitten off from the face, and the forehead was also dripping with blood, but after all, it was possible to identify who it was.


    Seeing the soldiers of the Dashun Army at the first rank, they clearly have an absolute advantage, but their morale is collapsing like crazy. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see the troops of the Dashun Army, centered on the head carried by Wang Hui, collapsing outward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This position is defended again!


    "Trumpet blowing and assembly!"


    "Rescue allies!"


    Wang Hui was almost out of strength, picked up the spear to support his body, and shouted in a hoarse voice.


    His messengers were also dead, and there was a Datong army who could blow the trumpet, picked up the suona and blew the assembly horn, and then blew the order to attack.


    There are only more than 900 people left here, and everyone is injured, but they resolutely form an array and kill Tian Jianxiu''s cavalry.


    Because there are friendly troops there, they need to be rescued!


    The Datong army was surrounded by cavalry, the melee soldiers raised their shields to defend, and the firecrackers were busy reloading bombs. One third of them had died in battle, and the living people were full of arrows shaking.


    Tian Jianxiu became anxious. The Yellow River was not flat, and it was impossible for the cavalry to charge at full speed. One-third of the opponents were killed, but the formation formed by the shield spears was still there. Even if the Dashun cavalry charged to the death, the horses would still walk around the spear formation.


    On the other side, Dashun''s infantry collapsed, Wang Hui''s remnant soldiers were coming, and the Datong army that landed one after another was also gathering rapidly.


    "Beep beep beep beep..."


    Half a mile away, Liu Zhu also blew the rallying call, and more than 400 people had gathered around him.


    Landing positions one after another, large or small, are already rapidly forming.


    Tian Jianxiu ordered his nephew to say: "You lead people to gather up the broken soldiers, and I will kill those small formations!"


    Tian Jianxiu no longer continued to attack hard, but took advantage of the cavalry to quickly divide his troops and leave here. A part of the cavalry went to collect the fleeing infantry, and another part of the cavalry was led by Tian Jianxiu to attack and kill along the river.


    Often twenty or thirty Datong troops, just when they landed and gathered together, they were rushed by thousands of cavalry. The number was too small to defend.


    The number of Datong soldiers who died at the hands of Tian Jianxiu quickly increased to more than 600.


    But as the Datong army gathered more and more, it was difficult for Tian Jianxiu to find opportunities, so he could only take the cavalry army upstream. He was going to Fenglingdu to gather troops, and then fight back, because the Tongguan defenders had already crossed the river.


    Not only crossing the river, but also fighting!


    A quarter of an hour ago, Liu Tichun led his troops across the river. After gathering 3,000 people at Fenglingdu, he couldn''t wait for the whole army to come, so he immediately led his troops to attack downstream.


    Running for a mile, he found a position of the Datong Army on the bank, and He Zhen''s soldiers unexpectedly gathered with the Datong Army.


    "This bird has surrendered to the enemy again, let me kill him!" Liu Tichun was furious.


    He Zhen only has 500 soldiers in her hand, and she has just surrendered, and the morale and morale of the army are not stable. How can she stop the attack of more than 3,000 people?


    At the moment of the battle, He Zhen''s troops were on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, the Datong Army here has gathered more than 400 people and built simple fortifications, which can barely withstand it for a while.


    At this moment, Dang Mengan and Luo Dai crossed the river, each with their troops. Together with another general''s troops, the three commanded a total of 2,000 people.


    Seeing that He Zhen was surrounded, the two who made an appointment to surrender together did not dare to act immediately, and even wanted to give up the idea of ??defecting.


    "General, this is the time to perform meritorious service. Are you going to die with Li Zicheng?" The soldiers around Dang Mengan blurted out such words.


    There are also spies in Li Zicheng''s army, who have been in contact with He Zhen, Dang Meng''an, and Luo Dai!


    Anyway, whoever is depressed, Datong will find him.


    Seeing that Dang Meng''an was still hesitating, Na Xizuo said again: "Shoot from behind and form a front and back attack. Liu Tichun will definitely lose. General, don''t miss this good opportunity!"


    "Done!"


    Dang Meng An gritted his teeth and said, leading his troops towards the battlefield, he shouted from afar: "General Liu, let me help you!"


    At this moment, He Zhen''s troops had begun to collapse, but they were surrounded tightly and could not escape. Some even jumped into the Yellow River in a panic.


    He Zhen immediately despaired, it was too early for her to defect!


    Liu Tichun personally led the 500 reserve team and commanded from the outside. Anyway, there are too many people and it is impossible to meet the enemy. He fled He Zhen''s troops, and immediately shouted angrily: "Kill this guy!"


    He Zhen fled to the Datong army with a few **** personal soldiers.


    While escaping, he was kicked down by a Dashun army, and then stabbed with several long spears.


    This guy who surrendered to Dorgon, then surrendered to Li Zicheng, and then surrendered to the Datong Army was stabbed to death by unknown soldiers.


    He Zhen didn''t want to die with peace in his eyes. It was really too early for him to turn his back on him, and he will be safe after a little more time.


    After killing He Zhen''s troops, Liu Tichun commanded the army and completely surrounded the remaining Datong army. He turned around and looked at Dang Meng''an, who came to "reinforce", and said to the messenger: "The battle situation here has been decided, let them go downstream for reinforcements."


    The messenger rushed out immediately: "General Liu has an order..."


    Dang Meng An didn''t listen, and went around to the canonized river.


    The orderly could only run along: "General Liu has an order..."


    Dang Meng An rushed behind the friendly army, and the messenger chased after him. The messenger wanted to continue, but Dang Mengan hacked him to death, then turned around and said, "I have surrendered to Emperor Zhao, so kill me!"


    After finishing speaking, he slashed at the friendly army in front of him. A Dashun soldier was confused and was killed from behind by Dang Mengan.


    A few soldiers responded immediately, and more soldiers stood there in a daze.


    Luo Dai took his own soldiers and killed the friendly troops who were supporting him, causing the two troops to kill each other subconsciously.


    Dang Meng An and his soldiers, only a dozen people. But it caused an astonishing destructive power. The Dashun army was besieging, and suddenly they were attacked from behind. Hundreds of people fled in panic on the spot.


    Several other Datong troops in leather rafts successfully landed nearby, shouting and charging towards this place.


    Liu Tichun''s reserve team came to attack Dang Meng''an soon, but it was too late. The rout has formed a chain reaction, and nearly half of the three thousand Dashun troops fled in panic. The Datong army trapped inside took the opportunity to counterattack, and even defeated more with less, and wiped out all Liu Tichun''s troops.


    "I will kill you!"


    Liu Tichun hated Dang Meng''an so much that he didn''t care about running for his life at all, and led his loyal soldiers to kill Dang Meng''an at the risk of death.


    Traitors are worse than enemies!


    "Stop him!" Dang Mengan panicked.


    Half of the soldiers under this guy are chasing and killing the rout, and the other half are still sleepwalking, not knowing which side to stand at all.


    The surviving Datong Army attacked Liu Tichun from the side.


    Liu Tichun still ignored the Datong Army, and led his soldiers to identify Dang Mengan. These are old battalion soldiers, Dang Mengan''s soldiers couldn''t hold on, and fled in a panic.


    Dang Meng An was also on the run, was caught up by Liu Tichun, and was stabbed in the back.


    The armor was not fatal, but Dang Mengan was even more frightened, and jumped directly into the Yellow River.


    The water on the shore is shallow, so no one can drown.


    Who knows, Liu Tichun jumped down after him, wading in the water to chase after Dang Mengan.


    Dang Meng An had no choice but to turn around and fight. After parrying the attack, he shouted anxiously: "Old Liu, surrender with me, the right way is to submit to Emperor Zhao!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Liu Tichun was even more angry.


    The soldiers under Liu Tichun''s command have the same idea as the general, even if they die, they will use Dang Mengan as a backup.


    After some fighting, Dang Mengan was killed and his body floated away along the Yellow River.


    The three of them turned against each other one after another, and only Luo Dai survived to the end. This guy was so frightened that he hid beside the Datong army formation, and he didn''t dare to act alone anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： 545 [Rush to Xian]

    Chapter 548 545 [Rush to Xi''an]


    After Liu Tichun killed Dang Mengan, he charged desperately with his fierce soldiers, and there were few Datong troops nearby, so he escaped alive with all his tails.


    Tian Jianxiu came back with the cavalry, but when he saw the rout of soldiers all over the ground, he had to continue to gather.


    Not long after, the rout soldiers downstream were also brought by the cavalry.


    After Liu Tichun fled back, Tian Jianxiu glanced at the troops, made a rough calculation, and suddenly felt cold.


    His cavalry suffered little loss, but his infantry suffered heavy casualties.


    In other words, there were too many fleeing infantry, and many fled directly to Zhongtiao Mountain in the north, and they didn''t want to come back to continue fighting at all.


    More and more Datong troops crossed the river, gathering troops nearby, and there were more than 20 positions along the bank.


    The Dashun infantry who were sent out to block the attack gradually lost their fighting spirit and spontaneously retreated in the direction of Fenglingdu, and the artillery even dropped their artillery and fled.


    "Retreat to Fenglingdu first!"


    Tian Jianxiu gave the order, he can return to Tongguan.


    If the Datong Army wants to take Tongguan, they must go to the narrow place in the northwest, cross the Yellow River again, and then cross the Weishui River, so that they can go around to the back of Tongguan.


    Even if the Datong army trapped Tongguan to death, Tian Jianxiu would still be able to hold on to the pass.


    Tongguan has a lot of food, and now the Dashun army has lost its strength. It is no problem to hide in Tongguan and hold on for half a year.


    Tian Jianxiu led his troops back to Fenglingdu, and found that there were also some remnants here, and they were voluntarily rowing to flee back to Tongguan. He was a little relieved, and ordered the whole army to cross the river. After returning to Tongguan, he carefully counted the number of people, and there were more than 8,000 people left.


    After the Datong Army occupied Fenglingdu, Liu Zhu was also counting the battle damage.


    Busy until the evening, missionary officer Lin Ruzhao came over, feeling a little depressed: "1,094 people were killed, 685 were missing, and more than 1,400 were injured, 152 of whom were seriously injured."


    For the Datong Army, this was another tragic casualty.


    Liu Zhu sighed and said: "After the cremation of the remains of the soldiers, take them to Daqing Pass for rest, and send them back to their hometown after winning the battle."


    Daqingguan is Pubanjin.


    Tian Jianxiu did not return to guard Daqing Pass because of the change in terrain.


    During the Jiajing period, the Guanzhong earthquake caused the Yellow River near Daqingguan to move 30 miles westward. In the next few decades, the river course changed repeatedly, and now it is more than ten miles west of Daqing Pass.


    There used to be a chain bridge there, but it was also destroyed by the earthquake.


    The Daqing Pass, which was built with a lot of manpower and material resources, has lost its strategic role, standing alone there and gradually falling into disrepair.


    Liu Zhu went to visit the wounded soldiers in person, and he was the first to find Wang Hui. He asked the military doctor, "How is General Wang''s injury?"


    The military doctor replied: "I was wounded in twelve places all over my body. Fortunately, I was wearing armor, and none of them was fatal. However, I was disfigured. Half of my ear was bitten off by the enemy general, and a piece of flesh was bitten off my chin."


    Wang Hui suddenly said: "It''s okay, we''re not a swinger, we use our face to seduce the little girl."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the wounded soldiers nearby couldn''t stop laughing.


    Liu Zhu scanned the past and saw all the wounded, some of whom were even in a coma.


    Alas, one will succeed and ten thousand bones will dry up.


    In the next few days, the logistics supplies will be transported over by serious wooden boats, and the war horses will be transported to the north bank one after another.


    As long as they are not disturbed by the enemy, even if the horses are transported in the turbulent water, there will be basically no accidents, and at most they will be washed further downstream.


    Jiang Liang stayed on the south bank all the time, so as not to be killed by the enemy from Tongguan, cutting off the Datong Army''s retreat and food roads-the military food is not delivered at one time, if you want to fight for a few more months, you must have a steady stream of follow-up supplements.


    The cavalry had priority in crossing the river, and on the day of the battle, the cavalry came quickly.


    At noon the next day, Cao Bianjiao and Chen Tangong headed north with the dragoons.


    Daqingguan, also known as Pubanjin during the Three Kingdoms period, gradually appeared in front of Chen Tangong.


    There are not many defenders here, but the news of the Datong army crossing the river has been received, and it was spread by the broken soldiers who fled there.


    Hearing that Tian Jianxiu was defeated, the defenders here were frightened. The dragoons were still on the other side of the Sushui River, and the defenders directly chose to surrender, and even crossed the river in small boats to meet the Datong Army.


    There is nothing to guard, and it is useless to guard.


    Even if Tian Jianxiu divides his troops to garrison Daqing Pass, the Datong Army can just ignore it. Going up the Sushui River, you will soon reach Jiezhou and Anyi (Yuncheng), where you can take it easily, because the defenders have been drawn away long ago.


    The enemy troops at Daqing Pass surrendered so simply that Cao Bianjiao and Chen Tangong couldn''t believe it.


    They crossed the river carefully and successfully received Daqing Pass.


    This dilapidated place has been in disrepair for a long time, and one part of the Guancheng collapsed, so the war started again, and the gap was hastily blocked with earth and stones.


    After resting for half a day, a small number of soldiers were left to garrison. Cao Bianjiao and Liu Tangong led the troops to continue northward.


    A few miles away is Puzhou (the west side of Yongji). The horses of the dragoons were not running, and they met a group of people kneeling to welcome them to surrender.


    It was Yin (prefect) of Puzhou County, who led the gentry of Puzhou, two miles out of the city to meet the Datong Army.


    The civil servants under Li Zicheng''s rule had no power at all. The gentry under Li Zicheng''s rule did not enjoy any preferential treatment. Civil officials and gentry were bullied by generals, and Li Zicheng couldn''t control them.


    Datong army is here just in time, surrender counts!


    "Welcome the heavenly soldiers, the master of the king will win!" County Yin Sun Yuanen prostrated himself on the ground, leading the gentry and shouting in unison.


    Only one person did not kneel. He came over and said, "How precious are the scholars of Datong. I pay my respects to the two generals."


    Cao Bianjiao bowed his hands to return the salute, and said with a smile, "So it''s Mr. Xu''s man, so I''m sorry!"


    He Qigui said: "General, please leave five cavalry. With this, I can form a city defense team. There is no need to keep more Datong troops stationed in Puzhou City. Even, I can contact the gentry and provide food and grass for the Datong army on the spot."


    "That''s good!" Chen Tangong was overjoyed.


    He Qigui also said: "The land of Xihe, please take it quickly. As soon as the Datong army arrives, the cities will surely surrender."


    Cao Bianjiao and Chen Tangong did not doubt it, and immediately divided their troops into two groups, leading the cavalry all the way north.


    During the ten-month period, after Puzhou, more than a dozen cities, including Jiezhou, Anyi, Linjin, Ronghe, Wanquan, and Wenxi, all changed their banners and became prefectures and counties of the Datong court.


    Fengling Ferry.


    Liu Zhu said to Wang Hui: "I will give you a military order, can you do it?"


    "I will die!" Wang Hui stood up and said.


    Liu Zhu said: "Take the wounded soldiers and defend Fenglingdu, and don''t let the enemy cross the river to harass you."


    "Follow the order!"


    Wang Hui answered loudly, and then muttered: "I''m afraid that I will die in battle, so I won''t be allowed to continue fighting."


    "Heal up and fight again." Liu Zhu comforted.


    Liu Zhu took the army to station in Puzhou, and he was not in a hurry to cross the Yellow River to take Tongguan.


    The area between the east of the Yellow River and the west of Luliang Mountain is called Xihe area. Qin State and Jin State, Qin State and Wei State fought an old-fashioned battle in order to compete for the Xihe area.


    Why are you crossing the river?


    Let��s occupy the land of Xihe first!


    Officials, peasants and soldiers were continuously brought in, and after receiving the city, they established their residence and divided the fields. There was no resistance, because too many people had died, the place was already sparsely populated, and immigrants were even needed to enrich the population.


    Even transferred a division of troops from Henan.


    Tian Jianxiu had no choice but to write to Li Guo, asking Li Guo to lead troops to rescue��Li Guo was in Hanzhong, in case the Datong Army sent troops from Sichuan.


    There is really no way to prevent this. The Xihe area is too narrow and long, and the flat area adjacent to the Yellow River is only two to three hundred miles away. It is impossible to prevent the Datong army from crossing the river.


    Chen Tangong headed north all the way and quickly reached Hongdong County.


    Cao Bianjiao crossed the river smoothly in Hejin, and took down Hancheng on the opposite bank. Then he went down the south of the river to capture Heyang (Heyang), and fought until Chaoyi before encountering resistance.


    "Don''t care about Chaoyi, this time we have to make a great contribution, let''s go to Xi''an!" Cao Bianjiao was already crazy.


    Of course it is impossible to fight directly. Cao Bianjiao led the cavalry to march towards Chengcheng after Chaoyi hit a wall. The magistrate of Chengcheng immediately surrendered. Cao Bianjiao did not stay, but only rested for half a day. After a little supply, he went west to Baishui, and then took Pucheng.


    Didn��t even bother to enter the city, only let the magistrate who surrendered deliver food, and the men and horses rested for a while before setting off again.


    Cao Bianjiao''s attack speed is faster than the speed of news spread!


    Because the flag was not displayed, when Cao Bianjiao led his troops to Xi''an, Shaanxi State Mu even thought it was some Dashun army coming.


    "Hurry up and prepare food and drink, and go out of the city with me to work in the army!" Zeyao, the king of animal husbandry in Shaanxi Province, ordered.


    State pastor, governor, and county governor are all official positions established by Li Zicheng.


    As for Wang Zeyao, he served as the governor of Miyun in history. After he surrendered to Li Zicheng, he also presided over the imperial examination for Li Zicheng. Li Zicheng persuaded Wu Sangui to surrender, and it was Wang Zeyao who took Wu Xiang''s letter to Shanhaiguan. Wu Sangui handed Wang Zeyao to Dorgon, and Wang Zeyao was killed rather than surrender to the Qing Dynasty.


    Because Chongzhen lived a few years less, Wang Zeyao did not become the governor of Miyun, but he still surrendered in Beijing.


    Moreover, Wang Zeyao felt that Li Zicheng was very benevolent, so he followed him all the way, and did not leave when Li Zicheng fled. In this way, he won the trust of Li Zicheng, promoted all the way, and took charge of Shaanxi, belonging to the few civil officials with real power.


    Cao Bianjiao was thinking about how to defraud the city, but saw that the city gate was not closed. After all, it was two or three hundred miles away from the battlefield, and Tian Jianxiu''s army was blocking it at Tongguan.


    Who would have thought that the Datong Army would make a detour?


    "Go straight in!" Cao Bianjiao laughed.


    The Governor of Xi''an was on the top of the city tower, with an ugly expression on his face, he said: "These arrogant soldiers entered the city against the order. Your Majesty said that guest soldiers are not allowed to enter the city."


    The official next to him said, "Why don''t you close the city gate?"


    The Governor of Xi''an shook his head: "Don''t close the door, the government dare not offend these killers."


    Just like that, Cao Bianjiao led the cavalry and rushed into the city without hindrance. The costumes of the dragoons were different from other cavalry, and no one had doubts from the beginning to the end.


    Wang Zeyao could tell the difference, but he didn''t come to see it in person. Even the news of the "Dashun Army" coming to Xi''an was reported to him by his officials.


    Wang Zeyao was still urging food and drink, while Cao Bianjiao''s cavalry had already charged all the way to Zhou Mu''s mansion.


    "Master Zhou Mu, soldiers have entered the city!"


    "Nonsense, saying that guest soldiers are not allowed to enter the city, these arrogant soldiers will make trouble again!"


    Wang Zeyao ran out of the yamen with his men, but saw a group of cavalry rushing on the street.


    The old man was dumbfounded and exclaimed for a long time: "This is not His Majesty''s Dashun Army!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： 546【Dashun civil servants】

    Chapter 549 546��Dashun civil servants��


    The Governor of Xi��an��s name is Hong Daoyuan. Although he doesn��t like those arrogant soldiers, he still came down from the tower to welcome him.


    But the generals who led the troops ignored him at all and rushed towards the city.


    Of course, hundreds of cavalry were also sent out to quickly occupy the gate of Xi''an and drive away the guards of the Dashun Army.


    The gatekeepers did not resist at all, and even smiled while walking, exchanging views with each other:


    "It''s strange that cavalry don''t wear armor."


    "Everyone has a gun in hand."


    "The firecracker has no match, and I don''t know how to light it."


    "What kind of clothes are they made of? They''re all buttoned up, they look energetic."


    "I''m afraid it''s not the team of the prince (Li Guo), the prince passed by our Xi''an a few months ago."


    "..."


    The guards of the city stood far away, pointing at the Datong Dragoons.


    Hong Daoyuan ran over quickly, and said with a smile on his face, "Which general is it?"


    The officer in charge of capturing the city gate was Wang Enmin, who turned around and asked, "Which one are you?"


    Hong Daoyuan was pleasantly surprised: "Judging from the general''s accent, he is actually from Huguang? My ancestral home is Xiangyang, where is the general''s native place?"


    Wang Enmin said angrily: "What kind of official are you?"


    Hong Daoyuan replied: "I am Xia Hong Daoyuan, and I am the Governor of Xi''an."


    "The magistrate of Xi''an is the magistrate of Xi''an, what kind of magistrate, do you think this is Jinling?" Wang Enmin scolded, "This is a hypocritical official, arrest him quickly!"


    Hong Daoyuan''s mind was a little confused, why did he do it while talking?


    Pseudo-sequence?


    The civil servant''s mind is spinning fast, those guards are still watching the fun, Hong Daoyuan has already understood. When he was held down by the dragoons, he even knelt down: "Sinner Hong Daoyuan, welcome the Heavenly Soldiers of Datong, long live His Majesty the Emperor of Datong!"


    Wang Enmin couldn''t laugh or cry: "Why don''t you give your allegiance to the Pseudo-Shun Emperor?"


    Hong Daoyuan replied: "What is the pseudo-Shun Emperor? That is trespassing! The junior ministers are born and have fame, but they are called around by the Pseudo-Shun thieves. A good magistrate, you can''t control this, and you can''t control that. Martial arts masters have the final say on everything. Although my ancestral home is in Xiangyang, I have moved to Chang''an County for four generations, and my ancestors worked hard to create some foundations, buying thousands of acres of land in Chang''an County..."


    "Has the land been divided?" Wang Enmin asked.


    "It''s not that the land has been divided, but there are hundreds of acres of good land that were forcibly occupied by the soldiers," Hong Daoyuan said with a mournful face. , some were called to farm for generals. The rest of the tenants all went to plant unowned fields. The government said that after three years of land reclamation, only half of the grain and tax would be paid, wouldn��t all the tenants run away?��


    Wang Enmin laughed loudly: "It deserves it!"


    Hong Daoyuan didn''t seem to hear the ridicule, and said: "The tenant ran away and paid it back. The rent and money owed were also wiped out by the hypocrite court. The tenant didn''t pay back the money and grain owed, and he didn''t give the landlord to cultivate the land. But how do we live? If the soldiers come to Xi��an today, and they finally defend it until the clouds open and the moon shines, then the damned intruders will definitely be defeated!��


    Wang Enmin became more outrageous the more he heard, and asked: "Don''t you know that our Datong court will also erase the money and grain owed by the tenants? Moreover, it will also divide the land of the landlords?"


    "Those are all rumors," Hong Daoyuan thought he was testing himself, and said with a smile, "The Datong court is orthodox in the world, how could it act like bandits?"


    Wang Enmin was speechless for a moment. This civil servant who is hypocritical to the imperial court, the news is too closed, isn''t he?


    But one thing is for sure, none of the civil servants like Li Zicheng, they are suppressed by military generals and cannot stand out. Therefore, Cao Bianjiao and Chen Tangong took the cavalry and surrendered wherever they went, and the civil officials led the city guards to kneel down to meet the heavenly soldiers.


    Not only the military generals oppressed, but Li Zicheng himself was very harsh on civilian officials.


    He demanded that civil servants must be diligent, and that corruption would be severely investigated and dealt with. At the same time, the salary was low, far inferior to that of the Datong court. If only wages were used to support the family, they would barely be able to eat enough.


    ��


    Zhou Mu Yamen.


    "General, the whole city has been controlled, and all officials and soldiers of the puppet dynasty have been captured!"


    "Maintain law and order, and don''t let chaos in the city. Let Liu Yao and the others go back and report that Xi''an has been conquered. Also, recruit troops on the spot, and only recruit good people with family members in the city. Beware of enemy generals leading a large army to attack Xi''an... "


    After arranging things, Cao Bianjiao looked at Wang Zeyao and said with a smile: "Master Zhou Mu, in the whole of Shaanxi, where are the troops?"


    Wang Zeyao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "It seems that Master Zhou Mu is going to die for Li Zicheng''s loyalty?" Cao Bianjiao threatened.


    Wang Zeyao said anxiously: "I really don''t know. Although I am the governor of the state, civilian officials are not allowed to intervene in military affairs. Not only can''t control, but they can''t even ask, otherwise they will be inquiring about military affairs without authorization."


    Cao Bianjiao asked again: "How many soldiers are there in Xi''an Mansion?"


    Wang Zeyao replied: "There should be no soldiers. They are all city guards and yamen servants. The city guards in various states and counties range from dozens to hundreds, and it is absolutely impossible to thousands. And they are all weak soldiers, who have not fought much. After the war, those who were able to fight were taken away."


    Cao Bianjiao was puzzled and said: "It''s normal to have no soldiers elsewhere. This Xi''an is the capital of Shaanxi. How can there be four or five hundred weak soldiers guarding the city?"


    Wang Zeyao sighed: "This is the land of Guanzhong. What is Guanzhong? There are majestic passes on all sides. Even if there are soldiers, they will go to guard the majestic pass. Where will they guard Xi''an?" Wang Zeyao was very curious, "Where did the general come from in Xi''an?" ?��


    Cao Bianjiao smiled and reported the cities along the way: "Puzhou, Linjin, Ronghe, Hejin, Hancheng, Heyang, Chengcheng, Baishui, Pucheng, Fuping, Sanyuan, Jingyang, Xianyang. Along the way, plus Xi''an, Lianke fourteen cities. On the way, there was only one Chaoyi county, and puppet officials led troops to resist."


    Wang Zeyao muttered: "There is a garrison in Weinan, which is the gateway to Xi''an, and you bypassed it."


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Cao Bianjiao was furious.


    Wang Zeyao said: "There are only 3,000 troops stationed there, so there is really no need for the general to panic."


    Cao Bianjiao asked, "Where are the soldiers?"


    Wang Zeyao didn''t bother to hide it: "Two of the soldiers in Shaanxi were in Yulin and Ningxia to guard against the Mongols. One was in Gansu, guarding Jiayuguan. One was in Hanzhong, guarding against the Datong army in Sichuan. One was in Tongguan, guarding against the Datong army in Henan." Army. The 3,000 defenders in Weinan were used to guard grain and grass. The grain from Guanzhong was first transported to Weinan, and then transported from Weinan to Tongguan.��


    Cao Bianjiao grasped the overall situation in an instant. After all, he was born as a frontier general and knew the geography of Shaanxi very well.


    There are too many places for Li Zicheng to defend. There are Mongols in the north and west.


    The Ordos Department in the Hetao area originally belonged to the Chahar Department, and fell to the Qing Dynasty together with the Chahar Department.


    But the Chahar Department wanted to rebel, and the Ordos Department, which was farther away, had long refused to listen to Manqing''s orders. Up to now, the Manchu and Qing Dynasties have not set up a flag in Ordos, that is to say, the rule of Jiji is not counted.


    They didn''t care whether Li Zicheng joined forces with the Manchus or not, they would go south to grab food when they found an opportunity.


    A few years ago, Li Zicheng recuperated and only kept 100,000 troops, and the rest of the troops went to farms. These garrison troops are either surrendered soldiers or refugees, and they have no combat effectiveness at all, and they don''t practice after being ordered to garrison the fields.


    So, Li Zicheng is actually very short of troops. In addition to the 100,000 standing army, tens of thousands have been temporarily trained this year. Most of the troops stationed in Tongguan belong to the new army.


    Due to the major earthquake in Guanzhong during the Jiajing period, the Yellow River was diverted, and Daqing Pass lost its role of guarding the throat. Tongguan can only block the way for the Datong army to advance westward. As long as the Datong army crosses the river smoothly, they can quickly go north and sweep the land of Xihe.


    Now, for the Dashun court, the war situation in Shaanxi has been completely rotten.


    The main reason is not only the lack of soldiers, but also the surrender of civil servants everywhere. These civil servants have no sense of belonging to the Dashun court, and have long been prepared to surrender at any time. As long as they pretend to defend the city, it is impossible for Cao Bianjiao to conquer fourteen cities in a row, and the speed of attacking the city is faster than the speed of news transmission.


    Cao Bianjiao asked again: "Who is guarding the rations in Weinan?"


    "Liu Sanhu." Wang Zeyao said.


    "Liu Sanhu?" Cao Bianjiao had never heard of this name.


    Wang Zeyao explained: "It is Liu Tichun''s third brother. Liu Tichun is Liu Erhu, his elder brother Liu Hong is the big tiger, and there are three tigers, four tigers and even seven tigers. Now the Liu family is dead and only three tigers are left."


    Most of the generals under Li Zicheng came from bitter backgrounds.


    It is said that the Liu family''s seven tigers were simply forced to rebel. The rent owed by the family to the landlord was 1 stone and 5 dong, and the usury owed 20 taels of silver. Dahu and Erhu were **** and beaten, and the landlord forced them to pay rent. Sanhu and Wuhu were angry and beat the landlord''s two house slaves to death.


    The landlord reported to the officials, and the Liu family''s seven tigers revolted, killing the landlord and opening the warehouse to release grain.


    When the Liu family''s seven tigers defected to Li Zicheng, their rebel army had grown to tens of thousands. It can also be regarded as a shareholder who brings capital into the group, not an ordinary thief, and Li Zicheng thinks highly of him.


    He Zhen, Dang Mengan and others turned against each other, and unexpectedly met Liu Erhu (Liu Tichun).


    This tiger was also very reckless. When the army was broken, instead of fighting with the Datong army, it chased into the Yellow River desperately, beheading the traitor He Zhen before running for its life.


    "Can you persuade Liu Sanhu to surrender?" Cao Bianjiao asked.


    Wang Zeyao shook his head: "Impossible."


    Historically, Li Zicheng''s favorite adopted son Zhang Nai was surrendered, but Liu Erhu chose to hang himself with his whole family.


    Cao Bianjiao still wanted to try. After consolidating the city defense, he sent people to Weinan to persuade him to surrender.


    Liu Sanhu''s reply was: "I''ll give it to you in Xi''an first, and I''ll get it back later!"


    Tian Jianxiu, Liu Erhu, Liu Sanhu and others are frantically expanding the army, distributing weapons and equipment to the civilians, and expanding the army to 50,000 in a blink of an eye, training soldiers in Tongguan, Chaoyi, and Weinan respectively.


    When Li Guo returns from Hanzhong with his troops, Cao Bianjiao''s lone army will inevitably be surrounded.


    Unless, Cao Bianjiao led the cavalry, jumped out ahead of time, and continued to attack various places in Guanzhong.


    The next battle will most likely be near Tongguan. If Tongguan is not pulled out, it will be difficult for the Datong Army to truly occupy Guanzhong. The Datong Army in Hexi is very likely to be dumped, because the Shanxi Dashun Army is also rushing over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： 547【Different meter】

    Chapter 550 547 [Difference meter]


    Zhu Shunshui soon came and took charge of the civil affairs in the Xihe area.


    If the Datong Army can take Shaanxi, Zhu Shunshui will be the Zuo Buzheng of Shaanxi. He is an old friend of Zhao Han, who defected to him when he marched into the south of the Yangtze River, and climbed up step by step from the county magistrate.


    On the other side of Henan, Hu Mengtai is also waiting, and when the Datong army takes Shanxi, he will immediately become the chief envoy of Shanxi. This is Fei Yinghuan''s cousin-in-law, who is also an old acquaintance with Zhao Han, and came to join him after the recovery of Guangdong.


    "The farmers in Xihe are not very motivated, and the gentry and landlords are also resistant." Ding Ruzhen, a mission officer, said.


    Zhu Shunshui said with emotion: "It seems that Li Zicheng has managed Shaanxi well." (The Xihe area is actually under the jurisdiction of Shanxi, but it was temporarily placed under the jurisdiction of Shaanxi during the war.)


    The so-called good is compared with Daming.


    Shaanxi has suffered from military disasters and droughts for more than ten years, and the common people have suffered a lot. Li Zicheng asked them to cultivate unclaimed land, and the tax was not very heavy, so the farmers naturally supported him.


    And the Datong Army came, allocating land to farmers and cutting taxes for farmers, all of which Li Zicheng did.


    The Datong army wanted to divide the land of the landlord, and the landlord was also unhappy. But that was all, and there was no fierce resistance. It is true that the population of Shanshan and Shaanxi has dropped sharply. No matter how much land the landlord has, without the help of tenants to cultivate it, he can only choose to abandon it.


    The land allocation policy has always been useful, but it is difficult to achieve results in the Northwest.


    Henan and Shandong are different here. Although they have been war-torn, the population has dropped sharply, and the drought has been drought for many years, the Datong army ended the troubled times in Shandong and Henan provinces. All social classes are grateful for this. In the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi, it was Li Zicheng who ended the troubled times, and the Datong Army was the invader who started the war.


    Zhu Shunshui came to Xihe to make a book and divide the land, but he couldn''t get the support of the people at all, and he couldn''t gain the mass foundation here!


    Even, grassroots farmers�� associations are not easy to establish, and farmers have no enthusiasm for joining farmers�� associations.


    "What can we bring to local farmers?" Zhu Shunshui asked.


    Ding Ruzhen replied: "We brought war, and nothing else."


    Zhu Shunshui was speechless.


    Ding Ruzhen also said: "Actually, the imperial court was hypocritical, and the civilian officials and military generals exploited the people very heavily. Li Zicheng said that the grain tax would be halved in three years, but the civil officials and military generals would collect a lot of miscellaneous taxes and conscript the people to serve in corvee. When we came here, we said that there is no miscellaneous tax and no corvee, but the people don��t believe it at all.��


    Zhu Shunshui nodded and said, "I understand. Farmers in the south believe that they are exempted from corvee and miscellaneous taxes because they have been given real land distribution. Land distribution is the biggest benefit. With this benefit, other benefits are trustworthy. And here For farmers, the division of land is not of any real benefit to them, so they don��t believe in other benefits.��


    "That''s the reason." Ding Ruzhen said.


    Zhu Shunshui said: "We have to establish trust and let the people trust the imperial court. There is still more than a month to harvest wheat, and tell all the farmers in Xihe that as long as the Datong Army is still there, they will not have to pay grain, miscellaneous taxes, and corvees this year. Wait for their The wheat goes into the warehouse, if we really don��t go to collect grain, the peasants will naturally believe it.��


    "It''s the only way." Ding Ruzhen sighed.


    The Xihe area is currently occupied by the Datong army, the officials are not fully in place, and the common people do not obey the Datong court.


    It is impossible to mobilize the masses. The Datong Army can only stand firm on its own and defeat the enemy army that is coming to encircle it.


    Puzhou.


    Liu Zhu was analyzing the situation. He pointed to the map and said, "Cao Bianjiao ran so fast that he even attacked Xi''an and was defeated. But it''s useless. He went deep alone and was of no help to the Tongguan battlefield."


    Lin Ruzhao said: "It''s also useful. After all, Xi''an is the provincial capital. If this city is captured by our army, the people of Shaanxi''s puppet court must be in panic. Moreover, most of the grain in Shaanxi has to pass through Xi''an if it wants to be transported to Tongguan for supplies. It will work. When Cao Bianjiao takes Xi��an, the enemy��s food supply at Tongguan will not be replenished too much. It is a nail that will surely make the enemy��s throat stick.��


    "At most one month later, Cao Bianjiao will be surrounded and trapped in Xi''an, unable to advance or retreat," Liu Zhu said, "Should we let him stick to Xi''an, or abandon Xi''an and go elsewhere?"


    "It''s better to stick to it," Lin Ruzhao said, "After a month, our follow-up troops will also arrive near Tongguan. At that time, there will be another big battle, and the enemy will not have too many troops to attack Xi''an."


    In the three southern Xings of the Eight Xings of Taihang, the Datong Army is trying to advance. Including the two divisions attacking Tongguan, no one knows where the breakthrough will be.


    Since Tongguan has made a breakthrough, the Datong Army in Henan will continue to follow.


    And Li Zicheng''s Shanxi garrison, as well as the Hanzhong garrison, will also be mobilized. At that time, the two sides will have more and more troops in Tongguan, and eventually a decisive battle will be brewed.


    Even the Dashun Army in Yulin and Ningxia are rushing to Tongguan, and they have ignored the Mongolian part of Ordos.


    Anyway, the Ordos Department is not strong. At most, they will pass through the gap in the Great Wall, come and loot and then go back.


    ��


    Qinshui County.


    Brothers Ren Jirong and Ren Guangrong are leading troops to the Xihe area. Their mission is to take back Yicheng from the Datong Army and station it there.


    Walking in Luliang Mountain for a day, when setting up camp in the evening, Ren Jirong whispered to his elder brother, "Brother, do you want to take troops to Xihe to join the Datong Army?"


    "Who do you listen to nonsense?" Ren Guangrong asked angrily.


    Ren Jirong said: "The news has spread in the army. Just now, a soldier of mine came to ask if I can return to my hometown in Henan by joining the Datong Army."


    "Fart," Ren Guangrong said angrily, "There must be spies in our army! Go and find out, which **** is the rumor coming from!"


    Flies only stare at eggs with seams. Xu Ying''s spy, although not a fly, understands this truth.


    Brothers Ren Guangrong and Ren Jirong were originally low-level military officers in Henan.


    The troops they are in have not been paid for a long time, and even have no rations. A group of soldiers were starving and forced to defend the city, so they turned their backs and took refuge in Li Zicheng.


    The two brothers fought with Li Zicheng for several years, and they have always been loyal, without any sign of betrayal.


    But most of the soldiers under their command are from Henan, which has the basis for rumors.


    Even the soldiers believed it, thinking that the Lord would really bring them back to their hometown.


    The next day.


    Ren Guangrong did not continue to march, but traced the source of the rumors on the spot.


    As a result, nothing was found.


    In desperation, he had to continue marching.


    In the middle of the afternoon, a messenger suddenly caught up: "The two generals stay! Cihou (Liu Fangliang) has an order to cancel the previous military order. Please take the troops back to Qinshui immediately, and go to Xihe after joining forces in Qinshui."


    Ren Guangrong was dubious: "Is it really the order of Cihou?"


    The courier handed over the document: "Please take a look at the general."


    The Ren brothers got together and read Liu Fangliang''s military order, and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    In desperation, the two lead their troops back.


    Night.


    Ren Jirong said: "Brother, it seems that rumors have spread widely, and Cihou has already suspected us."


    Ren Guangrong said: "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, we are loyal to His Majesty."


    "Brother, the yellow mud falling into the crotch is either **** or shit!" Ren Jirong said anxiously, "Not to mention Cihou, even our own soldiers thought the rumor was true. Among the five thousand people, more than three thousand were All the villagers in Henan want to go back to Henan, and they still have many family members in Henan!"


    Ren Guangrong asked: "Do you really want to defect?"


    Ren Jirong said: "Brother, this is a scheming scheme, a conspiracy in "Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Believe it or not, when we return to Qinshui, as soon as Cihou arrives, we will be relieved of our military power. Cihou is also afraid, Hao Yaoqi is His Majesty''s confidant, didn''t he lead troops to rebel last year? We are not from the old battalion, we are officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty who took refuge halfway!"


    Ren Guangrong remained silent, unable to refute.


    Ren Jirong persuaded: "Brother, let''s do what we can, let''s really surrender. To be honest, our parents are still in Henan, and I also want to go back and have a look. My father said in the letter that the Datong court was very good, and the former military households all divided the fields. Yes. My younger sister is also married and gave birth to a fat boy, so you don��t want to go back and see your nephew?��


    In the first two years, Datong and Dashun had a good relationship, and officials from both sides communicated with their families in different places.


    "But our wife and children are in Shanxi!" Ren Guangrong said.


    Ren Jirong said: "Your Majesty is benevolent, we can promise that even if we join the Datong Army, we will not fight with the Dashun Army, and ask Your Majesty and Cihou to treat our wives and children kindly."


    Both brothers married wives in Shanxi. Their former wives were lost when Li Zicheng fled.


    Ren Guangrong thought about it, and felt that he could not go back to Qinshui. If he went back, he would lose his military power 100%, and he might even be sent to prison for interrogation. Even if he was acquitted and released afterwards, he would still have a very stiff fight with Liu Fangliang. Liu Fangliang had a pimple in his heart. Will they be able to get along well in the future?


    The next day, the two brothers screened out the veterans in Henan and grouped all the fellow villagers in Henan into one.


    Then he called the messenger again, and Ren Guangrong said: "Please go back and tell Your Majesty and Cihou that my brother and I have no intention of rebelling. But the enemy resorted to divorce, and Cihou had doubts, so my brother dared not return." Qinyang."


    "Are you really...really going against it?" The messenger was shocked.


    Ren Guangrong pointed to the soldiers and said: "These more than a thousand soldiers were recruited in Shanxi. The envoys can take them back to Cihou. We will bring back more than 3,000 soldiers from Henan. Don''t worry, go straight back to Henan and never stay in the army." When fighting in Shanshan and Shanxi, you will not swing your sword against your former comrades. Please be kind to our wives and children, Cihou!"


    More than 3,000 Henan soldiers have been fighting all year round, and they have only rested for a year or two.


    Shanxi has few people and few women. Most of these Henan soldiers have not remarried. They really want to return home early.


    The two sides separated at this point, and there was no fight. The Ren brothers led the Henan soldiers and left with some food.


    A few days later, Liu Fangliang led the army to Qinshui. When he heard the news, he immediately regretted it. He should not have ordered the Ren brothers to return to the army.


    But if time goes back, Liu Fangliang will still do that, because he is not afraid of ten thousand but just in case!


    Not only that, but many rumors flowed out one after another, and Henan generals were said to be going to the enemy.


    For a while, the soldiers from Henan were panicked.


    Tian Hu even left his army and came to see Liu Fangliang alone: ??"Cihou, I have no second thoughts. I am from Henan, but I have fought with His Majesty for many years. When was it not a desperate charge?"


    Liu Fangliang quickly comforted: "General Tian, ??don''t say any more, these are the southern thieves'' tricks."


    Henan generals of the Dashun Army are not in the minority, because Li Zicheng made a comeback in Henan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： 548 [The heart is scattered]

    Chapter 551 548 [The hearts of the people are scattered]


    Yicheng captured by the Datong Army was easily recaptured by Liu Fangliang, because there were no defenders in the city, not even officials and farmers.


    However, there are 3,000 farmers and soldiers stationed in Quwo to the west of Yicheng.


    Liu Fangliang camped on the outskirts of Yicheng, waiting for more troops to gather on the spot. Hongdong County in the north was also recaptured by the Dashun Army, but was stuck in Linfen by the Datong Army and could not go south.


    Yicheng.


    Xie Yinglong went to find Tian Hu in the tent: "Uncle (Count), the situation is not good."


    "Oh, I know, the morale of the army is floating." Tian Hu was helpless.


    Ren Guangrong, Ren Jirong, Tian Hu, and Xie Yinglong, the four of them joined Li Zicheng at the beginning, and all of them were from the Ming army.


    Now, the Ren family brothers have run away, Tian Hu and Xie Yinglong are in an embarrassing situation.


    Although Liu Fangliang kept expressing his trust, he was faintly guarded. After recapturing Yicheng, all the troops sent to defend the city were Liu Fangliang''s confidantes, while Tian Hu and Xie Yinglong were forbidden to enter the city.


    Of course, Liu Fangliang was afraid that if he went too far, he would force Tian Hu and Xie Yinglong back, so he personally led troops to station outside the city.


    The reason is that the people cannot be disturbed. Yicheng is too small, and too many troops entering will easily cause chaos.


    Liu Fangliang''s vigilance is really normal, because Tian and Xie''s troops not only have a lot of people from Henan, but also many people from the Ming Dynasty''s army. When the soldiers learned that the brothers of the Ren family had led the troops back to their hometown, they had already discussed a lot, hoping that their own general would also return to Henan.


    Xie Yinglong said in a low voice: "Now that we are guarded, how can we fight? Brother Tian, ??you are also a man who knows how to fight. Do you think you can win the battle now?"


    Tian Hu muttered: "Your Majesty treats us well, don''t have any thoughts. As for the soldiers of the battalions, just be patient and comfort them."


    Xie Yinglong sneered.


    It��s true that Ren Jirong, who led the troops to run away, and Tian Hu in front of him, were both named General Guo Yi, and they both won an earl.


    But what about Xie Yinglong?


    It��s just a miscellaneous general, and the mere baron will be dismissed.


    This made Xie Yinglong extremely dissatisfied. The Ren family brothers and Tian Hu were just junior officers of Ming Dynasty. But Xie Yinglong was born as a general''s personal soldier, and the firearms troops under his command are extremely powerful.


    Xie Yinglong and Tian Hu, together with the firearm battalion, brought a lot of firecrackers and cannons, and offered the city to join Li Zicheng in an uprising.


    Why did Tian Hu quickly ascend to the position, but he himself became Tian Hu''s subordinate?


    "Then I will go to appease the soldiers." Xie Yinglong said.


    Tian Hu said: "I will go in person."


    Liu Fangliang''s barracks was in the north of the city, and Tian Hu and Xie Yinglong''s barracks were in the east of the city.


    Tian Hu took Xie Yinglong to comfort the soldiers in the camp. It is nothing more than to say that when the Dashun Army conquers Henan, everyone will be able to return to their hometowns.


    It''s useless, but it makes soldiers resist.


    Civilian officials lack a sense of belonging to the Dashun court, do low-level soldiers have it?


    Li Zicheng''s army was the most vigorous when it first entered Beijing, but it plummeted after being defeated by the Manchus. Their thinking was simple, the Tartars defeated the Dashun Army, and the Datong Army defeated the Tartars, so the Datong Army must be stronger, and Emperor Zhao occupied a large territory.


    Since you can''t fight, why do you have to fight to die?


    Passing around the barracks, Tian Hu went back to his tent to rest.


    Xie Yinglong called several officers over: "I tried it out, General Tian doesn''t want to go back to Henan, he is thinking of the kindness of Emperor Dashun."


    "Hey, Li Zicheng has kindness to him, but he is ungrateful to us." The person who spoke was Wang Chengzhong, who, like Xie Yinglong, was a soldier of the Ming general Luo Dai.


    Xie Zhun, another Henan military officer, said: "Uncle Tian didn''t want to leave because he was greedy for his title. We don''t have any titles, so what are we doing here? Very powerful. Li Zicheng can''t even beat the Tartars, but he can still kill Emperor Zhao and sit in the world?"


    After some discussion, Xie Yinglong said: "Each go back and gather troops quietly, and leave tonight, light the fire and fire the cannons as a signal, and run to the southwest together after disturbing the barracks!"


    Midnight.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Without any warning, the artillery battalion rang out, and then the battalions ignited fires one after another, and the tents of the camps suddenly burst into flames.


    Tian Hu woke up suddenly: "Where is the cannon?"


    "I don''t know." The soldier hurriedly said.


    Tian Hu walked quickly outside the tent, and found that there were fires in every battalion, and the shouts of soldiers were everywhere.


    Tian Hu shouted: "The enemy attacked the camp, quickly gather troops!"


    It''s a fart to get together, all the battalions are on fire, and it''s completely messed up.


    The army led by Tian Hu, counting the temporarily expanded soldiers, has a total of more than 8,000 people. Although there are less than 2,000 Henan nationals, 90% of the officers are from Henan.


    This is normal, because its prototype is the Henan official army, and Li Zicheng threw some Henan peasant troops in. Even though it was supplemented many times later, the main generals are all from Henan, and of course the promotion of officers should give priority to fellow villagers.


    More than a thousand soldiers from Henan Province took advantage of the chaos and ran to the southwest, leaving behind six thousand soldiers from Shanxi and Shaanxi at a loss.


    These Shanshan soldiers didn''t understand the situation at all, and thought that the Datong Army had really killed them. When they heard the sound of gunfire and saw fire everywhere, they scattered and fled like chickens without their heads.


    Most people ran to the mountains, and they would definitely return to their hometowns after they ran away. Tian Hu''s army was doomed.


    Tian Hu was startled, and with a few soldiers, rode towards the north of the city. Liu Fangliang''s barracks is very quiet, and he must not have been "night-raided", and he will be safe after passing.


    Of course, Liu Fangliang was also awakened by the sound of gunfire. He ordered the camp to be strictly guarded, and the soldiers were not allowed to run around. It took half an hour to calm down the chaos.


    "Don''t shoot arrows, I am Tian Hu, I was attacked by the enemy at night!"


    Outside the camp, Tian Hu, who was shot back by several arrows, yelled aggrievedly.


    After a while, Tian Hu was brought in.


    "How many enemy troops are there?" Liu Fangliang asked.


    Tian Hu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Liu Fangliang asked again: "Can the enemy come after them?"


    Tian Hu said: "It seems not."


    Liu Fangliang was furious: "You lost a battle, why don''t you know anything?"


    Tian Hu said: "I was awakened in the night. There were fires everywhere, and the barracks were in chaos. Even if the troops were withdrawn, how could I know the situation at night?"


    Liu Fangliang could only suppress his anger and let the soldiers continue to be on guard until dawn before leading the soldiers to the east of the city to check.


    The barracks in the east of the city was in a mess, and even the place where grain and grass were stored was burned.


    Fortunately, Liu Fangliang was prepared. The army rations were given every ten days, and there was not much food in Tianhu camp.


    Liu Fangliang looked at the intact artillery, then reached out to touch the inside of the barrel, rubbed the residue on his fingertips and said, "These artillery must have fired last night, and the barrels were not even cleaned."


    Tian Hu was silent, he probably understood.


    Liu Fangliang sneered and said: "You are indeed loyal to His Majesty, but the soldiers under your command don''t think so. You don''t even know that you were pushed aside by your own generals?"


    Tian Hu sighed: "It''s because I don''t manage the army strictly, and I am willing to be punished."


    Liu Fangliang shook his head: "In the Dashun army, you and Ren Jirong have the highest military rank and title. Ren Jirong led the troops and ran away. If you are punished again, I am afraid that all the soldiers in Henan will be forced to turn back. I can''t bear such a big responsibility."


    Neither of them spoke anymore.


    Henan military officers under Tian Hu''s command ran away with Henan soldiers, but the main general Tian Hu was kept in the dark. what does that mean?


    It means that the officers and soldiers have no confidence in the war, and they are not willing to fight with the Datong Army at all!


    Many soldiers of the Dashun Army are not only afraid of war, but also have a heart to avoid war. Such an army cannot fight, and even if it fights, it will undoubtedly lose.


    Liu Fangliang understands this truth, and Tian Hu, the person involved, naturally understands it even more.


    One of them is a marquis and the other is an earl. They have every reason to die for Li Zicheng. But ordinary soldiers don''t have it, let alone low-level soldiers. These soldiers just want to survive.


    But he said that Xie Yinglong led his troops to defect to the Datong Army, and they were all gunfire soldiers, and there were also some artillerymen who lost their artillery. Liu Zhu was very happy when he heard about the situation.


    The battle was imminent, Liu Zhu sent someone to deliver a letter, discussed with Jiang Liang on the south bank of the Yellow River, decided to temporarily retain Xie Yinglong''s establishment, and ordered these firecrackers to garrison Jiangzhou.


    In southern Shaanxi, Li Guo led his troops to Xi''an, and when he was more than a hundred miles away from Xi''an, he galloped after him on a fast horse.


    "Zhang Luo, Yin of Hanzhong Prefecture, cooperated with Wang Guangen and Wang Guangtai to rebel, and has occupied Hanzhong Prefecture!"


    Li Guo was shocked and at a loss.


    He just left Hanzhong with his troops, and Hanzhong actually rebelled?


    Brothers Wang Guangen and Wang Guangtai were originally Zhang Xianzhong''s generals, but were later recruited by the Ming court. In history, they also fought against Li Zicheng, and later surrendered to the Qing Dynasty.


    Because of factional conflicts, Wang Guangen was killed by the Qing Dynasty. Wang Guangtai immediately rebelled against the Qing Dynasty and became one of the thirteen families of Kuidong.


    In this time and space, because the Ming court was too hip, when the Wang family brothers faced Li Zicheng, they did not choose to fight hard, but led their troops to join Dashun collectively.


    Liu Fangliang and Li Guo both went to Tongguan to fight, and they both got into trouble.


    Dashun court, people''s hearts are broken!


    Li Guo''s head is a little down, he doesn''t know whether to go to Xi''an first, or go back to Hanzhong to suppress the rebellion.


    The battle of Tongguan decided the ownership of the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi.


    But if they don��t return to Hanzhong, the Datong army in Sichuan will drive straight in from Hanzhong.


    There is really a Datong army over there, only Huang Yao is left in Guizhou, Fei Yinggong leads troops northward, and is holding back the Dashun army in Hanzhong.


    After much deliberation, Li Guo decided to return to Hanzhong.


    But just two days after he returned to the army, he received another urgent report: the Yangping Pass guards were attacked from the front and back, the guards surrendered collectively, and the Datong Army had entered Hanzhong.


    What to do? What to do? What to do?


    Li Guo was so distraught that he fell ill in the army.


    Xi''an and Hanzhong were both occupied by the Datong army, and their own general fell ill again, and the whole army suddenly became confused.


    Lieutenant General Gao Yigong couldn''t hold back at all.


    Gao Yigong is Gao Yingxiang''s son and Li Zicheng''s cousin. His ability to fight can only be regarded as mediocre, and he cannot bear the heavy burden of being ordered in a crisis.


    Next, there were deserters every day. After a few days, one-eighth of Li Guo''s troops fled.


    Any fool knows that Shaanxi is definitely gone, and continuing to fight is not far from death.


    If it was the Tartars, they might still be united, but the Datong court was also Han Chinese, so why should they continue to work hard?


    Seeing this situation, Li Guo''s general Zhang Neng led his troops to leave the camp overnight, and ran to Hanzhong to join the Datong army, taking a third of the soldiers away.


    The news spread that there were more deserters, and in a blink of an eye there were only 2,000 people left, and the Dashun Army had given up all the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： 549 [Fortunate General Is Myself? 】

    Chapter 552 549 [The lucky general is actually myself? ��


    To conquer the world based on Guanzhong, they usually take the ancient Weihan Road and go straight to the Central Plains. Or, pass Wuguan and take the Nanyang Basin, and go around from the south to attack the Central Plains on both sides.


    However, the Weihan Ancient Road was blocked by the Datong Army. Except for Tongguan, the other major passes are all in the hands of the Datong Army.


    Although Wuguan was controlled by Li Zicheng, Fushui Fort was seized by Zhao Han, which meant that Wuguan Road was blocked from each other. It was called Fushui Fort in Ming Dynasty, Fushuiguan in Qing Dynasty, and later became Fushui Town.


    Li Zicheng also has another plan for sending troops, which is to send troops to Henan from Shanxi.


    If you can do this, you will be attacked by the Datong Army from Henan and Hebei from the east, northeast, south, and southwest, which is equivalent to bearing the northern main force of the Datong Army alone. At that time, the Datong army will probably ignore the Manchus and try their best to wipe out Li Zicheng''s army.


    So Li Zicheng made a stupid move, took the elite main force to Hebei, and attacked the strong city of the Datong Army with the Manchus. Therefore, the Datong Army could only passively defend in Hebei, and instead sought to open up the situation in Shanshan and Liaodong.


    At this moment, the Datong Army has gathered three divisions in Tongguan and Hedong, but the Shanshan soldiers of Dashun have begun to collapse. (The Xihe area covers Hedong, and its geographical concept is larger than that of Hedong.)


    This is the trend of the times, and what happens is what happens.


    Zhao Han has already gained power, so Li Zicheng''s people are not stable, and there are always civilian and military generals who want to take the opportunity to jump back.


    Just like back then, when Li Zicheng gained power in the north, the civil and military forces of the Ming Dynasty chose to surrender one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s late May.


    Li Guo��s general Zhang Neng, after defecting with his troops, falsely opened Xiegu Pass, opened the Baoxie Road, and welcomed Fei Yinggong��s army into Guanzhong.


    Li Guo, Gao Yigong and other Dashun generals withdrew to Fufeng in a hurry with the remnants of the army, trying to recruit Xiangyong as soldiers to stop the Sichuan Datong army. Barely gathered 10,000 people, but after only six days of guarding, some generals opened the city gate.


    In the chaos, Li Guo and Gao Yigong fled with their own soldiers, and took over the Dashun Army from Gansu in Baoji.


    There was no war at all. The Gansu Dashun Army came in a hurry. I heard that Li Guo��s army was completely wiped out. I also heard that Hanzhong was lost, and Xi��an was also lost. Therefore, the generals of the Dashun Army in Gansu also chose to turn against the water, arrested Li Guo and Gao Yigong, and quickly sent them to Fufeng to claim credit.


    "Are you a fake Prince Shun? Why are you so old?" Fei Yinggong asked puzzled.


    Li Guo didn''t speak.


    Fei Yinggong looked at Gao Yigong again: "Are you Gao Yingxiang''s son, Li Zicheng''s cousin?"


    Gao Yigong spat out violently, almost sprayed it on Fei Yinggong''s face, and roared sharply: "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. If you are a hero, you will have a good time!"


    Fei Yinggong scratched his forehead, feeling very lucky. He didn''t seem to have done anything, not only occupied Hanzhong, successfully entered Guanzhong, but also captured Li Zicheng''s nephew and cousin.


    Fei Yinggong thought to himself: Is Lao Tzu the lucky general?


    Seeing that the two were very stubborn, Fei Yinggong stopped asking questions, and said to the soldiers: "Take these two and show them to the Weinan and Tongguan defenders. After taking Guanzhong, they will be escorted to Hebei. Meet Li Zicheng before going to battle."


    Under normal circumstances, if you catch an important person from the enemy, you should send them to Nanjing as soon as possible to report your meritorious service.


    But the coach of Hebei is Fei Ruhe, who is Fei Yinggong''s nephew.


    It doesn''t matter what your own credit is, just help your nephew quickly. Fei Yinggong knows that the battle in Hebei is not easy to fight.


    After dealing with the captives, Fei Yinggong was filled with pride, drew his sword and shouted: "The whole army set off and march into Weinan!"


    Fei Yinggong''s troops fought more and more. Only Zhang Neng''s troops who surrendered, as well as the Gansu Dashun surrendered army, totaled tens of thousands.


    Traveling to Xi''an, Cao Bianjiao was finally able to catch his breath.


    Cao Bianjiao went out of the city to greet him and said, "General Fei, you come in time, otherwise I will be surrounded here. The enemy troops from Ningxia and Yulin have already arrived in Chunhua, and for some reason, the garrison in Chunhua suddenly stopped moving." .��


    "What else could be the reason? It''s just to wait and see," Fei Yinggong said with a smile, "They don''t go to Hedong, they join the main force in Shanxi. They don''t go to rescue Tongguan and Weinan, and they don''t even come to Xi''an, which means that the enemy troops are ready at any time. Surrender. Once our army wins another battle in Hedong and Tongguan, the enemy troops stationed in Chunhua will immediately change their banners."


    "Da da da da!"


    There was a sound of hoofbeats, and the dragoons got off their horses: "The enemy army in Chunhua sent an envoy, saying that they are willing to submit to our dynasty!"


    Cao Bianjiao and Fei Yinggong looked at each other, and then both laughed.


    The main general who surrendered this time was Ma Chongxi, who was also one of the thirteen families of Kuidong in history.


    Fei Yinggong and Cao Bianjiao led their troops straight to Weinan. Li Guo and Gao Yigong were taken to the city. A loud soldier shouted: "Liu Sanhu, open the door and surrender quickly. Li Guo and Gao Yigong are completely wiped out. Gansu, The puppet soldiers in Hetao have also surrendered, so don''t hold back any more!"


    Hearing this, Liu Sanhu''s expression changed drastically, and he carefully observed the prisoners under the city, and it turned out to be Li Guo and Gao Yigong.


    The defenders on the city also became noisy, and all the officers and soldiers wanted to surrender.


    General Hua Chun said: "General Liu, surrender, we can''t win."


    Clang!


    Liu Sanhu drew his saber out of its sheath, slashed out with all his strength, and after hacking Hua Chun to death, he shouted: "Whoever says surrender again will end up like this!"


    The city guards were terrified and dared not speak any more.


    Fei Yinggong put down the binoculars and sighed: "Li Zicheng is the emperor after all, there must be a few people who will die. Pull up the artillery and start blasting the city. Let the craftsmen make siege equipment."


    Hedong side.


    Liu Fangliang was at a loss. He was going to gather troops to fight in Tongguan, but soldiers from Henan defected one after another. He has successively gathered troops to 15,000 people, but nearly half of them are recruits, and they dare not take the initiative to attack at all, so they can only retreat to Yicheng for defense.


    Immediately, bad news came one after another. Hanzhong was lost, Gansu soldiers surrendered, and Li Guo and Gao Yigong were captured.


    Immediately afterwards, the 10,000 Dashun Army gathered in Hongdong County unexpectedly started a civil strife for no reason. The cause seems to be old grievances, Li Zicheng suppressed them before and did not explode, but now the situation is in a mess, there are grievances for grievances, revenge for revenge, and even a fight in Hongdong County.


    The one who kills the winner, takes the remnant soldiers to Linfen to surrender.


    Just like that, no serious battle was fought, and only a few troops in Liu Fangliang''s hands were left to support Tongguan.


    "I thought there was a bad battle, but who knew it would be like this." Liu Zhu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Ruzhao said: "The dynasty is at the end, so is Chongzhen, and so is Li Zicheng. Back then, Li Zicheng''s foundation was not stable, and he was defeated by the Tartars. Although he managed to gain a foothold in the past two years, he was in a corner. .Once there are signs of defeat, there will inevitably be a scene of scrambling to surrender.��


    Liu Zhu said: "Send troops to Yicheng, first straighten out the east of the river, and then slowly besiege Tongguan."


    Henan Datong Army, three divisions came, one was stationed on the south bank of the Yellow River, one was stationed at Fenglingdu and Daqingguan, and the remaining one ran to attack Yicheng.


    Knowing that Liu Zhu led troops to kill, Liu Fangliang immediately abandoned Yicheng and led the troops to guard the various passes of Luliang Mountain.


    The entire Xihe area, the famous east of the river, was once again under the control of the Datong army.


    Among the enemy forces in Shaanxi, only Tongguan and Weinan are left.


    Tongguan.


    Military information came one by one, and they were all sent by the Datong Army. Tian Jianxiu had already begun to become numb.


    The morale of the defenders was low. Except for the old battalion soldiers, whether it was the militia recruited temporarily or the soldiers recruited in the past two years, they all quietly discussed whether to surrender or not.


    Tian Jianxiu could only say to the soldiers: "The enemy''s shooting is all rumors. Don''t believe it. Just hold on for another month, and reinforcements from all walks of life will arrive. At that time, we will fight another big victory!"


    The soldiers were dubious, but there was no rebellion after all.


    Just when Fei Yinggong and Cao Bianjiao attacked Weinan, Li Guo and Gao Yigong were also sent to Fenglingdu by detour.


    These two precious captives were immediately rowed to the north of Tongguan City.


    The defenders wanted to shoot arrows, but Tian Jianxiu, who had a telescope, saw clearly who was standing at the bow of the boat, and quickly shouted: "Slow down!"


    The archers looked puzzled, and they all turned to look at Tian Jianxiu.


    Tian Jianxiu bowed his head in thought, gritted his teeth and said, "Fire the arrow!"


    Arrows rained down, and before the Datong army had time to speak out, they hurriedly rowed and drifted downstream.


    Seeing the ship being rushed downstream, Tian Jianxiu shouted again: "Fire at that ship!"


    Aren��t artillery ammunition free?


    A ship is not worth shooting, maybe it won''t hit for a long time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery shells roared in, but fortunately the target was very small, and the ship carrying the captives was safe and sound.


    In desperation, Jiang Liang could only use the old method, sending people to approach quietly at night, and shooting letters towards the city wall.


    After the letter was spread, Li Guo and Gao Yigong were escorted there during the day.


    Li and Gao were defeated and captured. The bad news finally spread to Tongguan. The morale of the defenders at Tongguan has dropped to the bottom, and this Xiongguan has become a dead place under siege.


    Jiang Liang still besieged and did not attack, and a strong attack would mean death. Xiongguan has always been won by the surrender of the defenders.


    We have to wait a little longer. After we capture Weinan, we will take Huazhou and Huayin. Then we will be able to completely surround Tongguan, and the morale of the defenders in the pass will inevitably collapse.


    On the Tianjin side, Li Zicheng didn''t know that most of Shaanxi was lost, let alone that his nephew and cousin were captured.


    However, Li Zicheng knew that Shaanxi was in danger, and the situation in Tianjin was completely stalemate, so he began to ponder whether to withdraw his troops.


    "Your Majesty, withdraw!"


    General He Jin persuaded: "The surname Zhang in the city and the surname Fei outside the city have always refused to fight. If you want to break the game, you have to cross the river and make a strong attack, and you have to cooperate with the Tartars to attack together. That kind of fighting will definitely cause heavy casualties. .��


    Youwuwei General Li You also said: "Your Majesty, both Shanxi and Shanxi have steep mountains. We might as well give up Hebei and wait for the puppet fellow soldiers to come and die in Shanxi and Shanxi."


    Afterwards General Wu Ruyi persuaded: "Your Majesty, if you stay in Tianjin, you will only be wasting your military rations!"


    Just when Li Zicheng was hesitating, Hauge actually sent someone over: "My prince wants to cross the river and attack by force. If His Majesty Li agrees, let''s discuss how to fight."


    "Why is Hauge suddenly going to cross the river?" Li Zicheng asked doubtfully.


    Li Zicheng''s Shaanxi had a problem, and Liaodong in the Qing Dynasty also had a problem.


    Haug learned of the situation of the Liaodong Army, so he didn''t follow Dorgon''s order and went back to rescue Liaodong. Instead, he wanted to desperately defeat Fei Ruhe''s main force!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： 550 [Phoenix City]

    Chapter 553 550 [Phoenix City]


    Liaodong, Phoenix.


    Hundreds of years later, the Manchus accounted for more than 70% of the city''s population, making it one of the largest Manchu settlements in the country.


    However, most of those Manchus moved there later, and the Qing Dynasty deliberately enriched this "Land of Prosperity". Fo Manchu is a descendant of Changbai Mountain Jurchen, Yiche Manchu originally settled in Jilin, and Baoyi Manchu is a Han Chinese who worked as an errand in Shenyang''s Ministry of Internal Affairs. The Eight Banners of Xibo and Eight Banners of Mongolia also moved from the north.


    Phoenix City at this time, inside and outside the city, has a population of less than 30,000.


    At the end of March, when the snow melted, Baozhou (North Korea border) Datong Army crossed the Yalu River and moved to Dandong City, which had not yet been repaired.


    In the northeast of Dandong, there is the ruins of Jiulian City in Ming Dynasty.


    Jiulian City, also known as Zhenjiang Fort, was used to guard against Japanese pirates on the Yalu River. After the Manchus broke through the city, they not only destroyed the castle, but also moved all the population away, so neither Manchu nor Han could live here.


    The dangerous mountain castle further north is also deserted.


    Only Tangzhanbao, which is the closest to Phoenix City, has moved some troops and their families here in order to guard against the Datong Army in the past two years.


    Around Phoenix. More than 90% of the fortress defense system built by the Ming Dynasty was abandoned by the Qing Dynasty.


    Lu Xiangsheng has already been promoted to division commander, commanding the 14th Division stationed in Baozhou, North Korea. He led his troops all the way north without encountering any obstacles, and quickly arrived at the repaired Tangzhan Fort.


    Tangzhanbao, originally a post station, was founded in the fifth year of Chenghua.


    There are two son and mother cities, big and small. The side of the mother city is 400 meters long, and the side of the son city is 150 meters long.


    Moreover, the sub-city is within the mother city!


    Obviously, the city is not big.


    The garrison, family members, craftsmen, coaters, and serfs all withdrew into the city, plus livestock and food, and the two small cities were crowded enough.


    "Fire!"


    Lu Xiangsheng is not talking nonsense. After camping, he immediately shelled.


    These two small cities are connected together. Although there is no moat, there are two natural rivers, both of which are tributaries of the Da Chong River (Love River).


    Three sides are the river, one side is the mountain, easy to defend but difficult to attack!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    To deal with this kind of castle, a fool will cross the river and climb the city to attack unless it is a last resort.


    It''s shelling, shelling, shelling!


    After six full days of shelling, the southern city wall next to the river has been punched with a crack as thick as a head.


    There are only 150 Eight Banners soldiers stationed here. Seeing that the situation is not good, the guard quickly decides to evacuate. And retreat in an orderly manner, let the family members of the soldiers bring money, food and livestock, cross the river to the north bank of the Beihe River and leave, and then row over to pick up the defenders.


    Lu Xiangsheng had nothing to do about it. Without the help of hot air balloons, he would not even be able to see the enemy''s movements clearly.


    Because there are mountains on the north bank of the river, the Datong army can only shell on the south bank of the river in the south, and there is no way to display troops in other places.


    "Shi Zheng, the enemy has withdrawn!"


    After falling down to refuel, in the hot air balloon that rose again, soon there were sentries waving flags to pass the news.


    "Cross the river and seize the city!" Lu Xiangsheng ordered.


    There are only more than a thousand serfs left in the city, and there are no Han Chinese, all of them are Korean serfs. The Han people here were all taken away by Huang Taiji seven years ago.


    After a day''s rest, go up the river valley, and you will find Phoenix City dozens of miles away.


    The area of ??Phoenix City is about the same as that of Tangzhan Fort. The overall shape is square, and the four walls are each 350 meters long.


    Similarly, it is surrounded by water on three sides and mountains on one side.


    However, it is far stronger than Tangzhanbao!


    "Master Zheng, I caught a few Tartars and made secret work."


    Lu Xiangsheng''s 14th Division had just set up camp when four soldiers from the search mountain were arrested.


    The leader kneels down when they meet each other, and shouts: "Wen Enxun, a small citizen of the lower country, pays homage to the general of the Celestial Dynasty of the upper country!"


    "Are you Han?" Lu Xiangsheng asked.


    Wen Enxun replied: "General Qi, Xiaomin is a Korean."


    Lu Xiangsheng wondered: "Since you are Korean, why are you in the mountains south of Phoenix?"


    Wen Enxun explained: "General Rong, my father was originally the Korean envoy (translator) stationed in Sheng... Shenyang. After my father died of illness, the current North Korean king killed his father and usurped the throne. The Wen family... was also liquidated and killed. Xiaomin could not return to North Korea, and it was useless to stay in Shenyang, so he asked to settle down in Liaodong to cultivate. The Tatar Chief Dorgon promised dozens of acres of land and gave it to several Korean serfs, so that Xiaomin''s family could live in Phoenix City farming in the ravines."


    This old man is one of the ancestors of the Wen family in Fengcheng City hundreds of years later.


    Lu Xiangsheng asked: "Why don''t you retreat into the city?"


    Wen Enxun said: "How can the Tartars stop the heavenly soldiers? Xiaomin is a Korean, so how can he help the Tartars defend the city? Therefore, after Tangzhanbao ignited the wolf smoke, Xiaomin brought his whole family and serfs, Hide in the mountains and wait for the heavenly soldiers to arrive."


    This guy said it nicely, but he was actually afraid of death, so he took the opportunity to stand in line with the Datong Army.


    After the king of North Korea usurped the throne, he killed many of the Wen family, which shows that the Wen family was close to the Manchus and belonged to the dogs raised by the Manchus in North Korea. In the past, he turned his back on the master and took refuge in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and now he has taken refuge in the Datong court.


    Lu Xiangsheng asked: "Do you know the military situation in Phoenix City?"


    Wen Enxun said: "There are 1,200 Tartar soldiers stationed in Phoenix City, and 150 troops have been withdrawn from Tangzhanbao. There should be 1,350 regular soldiers. However, there are quite a lot of bannermen scattered in the valley, and now they are all withdrawn into the city. If we guard the city together, there may be four or five thousand Tartar soldiers in the city, maybe even five or six thousand. Also, the Tartar soldiers in the city are all Han Jurchens."


    Han Jurchen means Sinicized Jurchen.


    These Jurchens, speaking Chinese and using Chinese surnames, were assimilated by the Daming military households in Phoenix City, so they were all compiled into the Eight Banners of the Han Army.


    Wen Enxun wanted to do meritorious service wholeheartedly, and continued: "The guard of Phoenix City is Shuerhaqi''s youngest son, Naodai. He was involved in Amin''s case in his early years and was deposed as a common man. Two years ago, Dorgon tried to win over Ji Erhalang gave Nao Dai the title again, and let Nao Dai come to garrison Phoenix City."


    Nau Dai is Nurhachi''s nephew, who has served as Nurhachi''s personal guard for several years, and he can barely be regarded as battle-tested.


    Lu Xiangsheng knew most of this information.


    Lu Xiangsheng asked: "Many Korean serfs have been evacuated into the city. The Tartars must have forced the Koreans to help defend the city. Can you go and persuade them to surrender?"


    "This..." Wen Enxun was afraid of death, but he didn''t dare to disobey, so he said bravely, "Xiaomin is willing to serve the general!"


    Instead of persuading them to surrender immediately, they first deployed artillery and confronted the defenders of Phoenix City across the river.


    Phoenix City has six cannons, and they are condescending. The artillerymen of the Datong Army dare not underestimate them. First let the civilians bear the gunfire and build the fort with earth and rocks to form an earth wall on the bank. The barrel can protrude from the muzzle, but the body of the gun is blocked by the earth wall.


    Under the pouring of artillery fire from the defenders, more than 70 civilians died, and this section of the earthen wall was finally built.


    Although it is not strong, the soft earth wall can effectively absorb the kinetic energy of enemy shells.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two sides confronted each other for five days, and Wen Enxun was sent to persuade them to surrender.


    This guy was sitting in a small boat, with shells splashing around him, and he was trembling with fright after he hadn''t advanced a few meters.


    The Datong soldier who was rowing the boat smiled and said: "Mr. Wen, don''t be afraid. Our boat is small and we are so far away from the city wall. It is not easy for the Tartars to hit it."


    "Yes... yes..." Wen Enxun lay on the boat and trembled.


    Seeing that the boat was approaching the north bank, the artillery of the Datong Army stopped firing.


    "Mr. Wen, the artillery fire from the Tartars has also stopped, so hurry up and seize the opportunity to speak out."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, another shell hit, and the water even splashed on Wen Enxun''s body, and the ship''s hull was almost capsized by the waves.


    The boat continued to move forward, and had already entered the dead end of the city defense artillery.


    Wen Enxun was urged to stand up, picked up the tin trumpet, and shouted in Korean: "Listen, Korean people in the city, my name is Wen Enxun, and I am also Korean. Don''t help the Tartars to defend the city anymore. Well, Phoenix City will be breached sooner or later. Take up your weapons and rebel, take this opportunity to make great contributions, from now on... ah!"


    Because of the shooting angle, the artillery can''t hit them, but the bow and arrow can, and a rain of arrows shoots over.


    Wen Enxun retreated in a panic and fell on the boat. The nearest arrow was only half a meter away from him.


    After shouting twice desperately, Wen Enxun finally returned, paralyzed by fright, and was dragged off the boat in the end.


    On the city wall, Nao Dai frowned and said: "The Koreans in the city are only given one meal a day, and each meal can only drink a bowl of porridge. If you can''t die of hunger, you can work. Both hands and feet are all tied with ropes so They can only take half a step at a time."


    Thinking about it, Nao Dai said again: "Call the warriors and go out of the city tonight to attack at night!"


    Capable generals defending the city will usually look for opportunities to go out of the city to attack and harass, otherwise being surrounded will hurt morale.


    Nao Dai followed Nurhachi and fought against Ming Dynasty for several years. Of course, he has been deposed as a commoner for more than ten years, and he hasn''t fought a tough battle in such a long time, so it is possible that his skills will recover.


    Abandoned as a commoner, not a real commoner.


    After being stripped of all titles, Nao Dai is still helping with work. For example, Ningyuan City, because the outer city was destroyed, Nao Dai presided over the restoration of the Ningyuan Outer City.


    He has studied the structure of Ningyuan City very well, and is naturally good at how to defend the city.


    After coming to Phoenix City, Nao Dai also built a "big acute angle" in Phoenix City, which is a similar style of the Western Bastion. Therefore, the Phoenix City in front of them is particularly troublesome. Facing a close-range siege, neither the firecrackers nor the bows and arrows have a dead angle.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s choice is to divide the troops.


    One is stationed in the southwest, that is, the "Fengcheng Stadium" a few hundred years later. There are rivers to the north and east, and mountains to the southeast. Protect the passage from the southwest. This is also the food road for the Datong Army.


    One part crosses the river to the east, goes back to the north, and camps between the mountains and the river. There is a 600-meter-wide passage here, and trenches can be dug all the way.


    Fortunately, the area of ??Phoenix is ??small, and the length of the east, west, north and south sides is only 350 meters, so it is impossible to make perfect use of this terrain.


    If the area of ??Phoenix City was several times larger, then Lu Xiangsheng would be completely blind. Surrounded by water on three sides, with mountains on one side, and the sharp corners of the bastion, there is no other way but to bombard it with artillery.


    After Lu Xiangsheng observed the terrain, he seized the loopholes and divided his troops to dig trenches. Nao Dai also sent people from the mountains to attack at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： 551【Sinicized Jurchen】

    Chapter 554 551 [Sinicized Jurchen]


    Looking at the earthen fortress in front of him, Lu Xiangsheng said with emotion: "The enemy will defend well, so don''t take it lightly."


    Northeast of Phoenix City, the 600-meter-wide passage has been blocked by an earthen castle built by Nao Dai. Also, it doesn''t look very new, it was built at least a year ago.


    This earthen fortress is actually his mother''s bastion, fully imitating the Datong Army bastion in Gaizhou!


    So, digging trenches and attacking Phoenix City becomes digging trenches and attacking a bastion, which can delay Lu Xiang''s promotion for at least a month.


    One month, plus the previous consumption, is enough for Dorgon to send reinforcements.


    The problem is that Dorgon also has the Datong Army, and the Tartars in Phoenix City are destined not to wait for reinforcements.


    After camping and digging on the bank for a day, the five hundred warriors selected by Nao Dai also went into the mountains to the north and came around to attack at night.


    The officer who led the night attack was called Zhang Fengyan. He spoke Chinese and had a Chinese name. The men farmed and the women weaved, just like the Han people. But his ancestors were from the Jurchen tribe, but they were Sinicized.


    If Nurhachi hadn��t raised his troops, these Sinicized Jurchens in Liaodong would become real Han people in a hundred or two hundred years.


    Datong Army''s hot air balloon made Nao Dai very afraid, and Zhang Fengyan was not allowed to set off until after dark.


    When these Tartars crossed the mountains and circled to the side and rear of Lu Xiangsheng''s sub-camp, it was almost dawn, which happened to be the time when the soldiers were most asleep.


    Zhang Fengyan squatted among the thorn bushes, quickly saw the direction, and marched forward with the soldiers in his belt.


    But not too far down the mountain, Zhang Fengyan secretly thought something was wrong.


    In order to prevent night raids, Lu Xiangsheng actually cut down all the weeds and trees around the camp for a mile.


    Zhang Fengyan couldn''t hide, so he could only keep his body low and lead the troops to trot towards the camp.


    About ten meters away from the camp, Zhang Fengyan felt that he bumped into something.


    "Dang dong dong dong..."


    In the silent dawn, a crisp bell sounded suddenly.


    Zhang Fengyan buried his head to check, and there was a hemp rope dyed black on his calf. Moreover, there is more than one hemp rope of this kind, which is circled around the camp, and small bells are sporadically tied to the hemp rope.


    The Datong sentinel, who couldn''t help but fight his eyelids, was awakened by the ringing of the bell in an instant. He vaguely saw someone outside the camp, and immediately blew the copper whistle hanging on his chest.


    "Quick retreat!"


    Zhang Fengyan turned around and ran, no matter how late it was, it would be too late.


    Half of the dragoons of the 14th Division are in this division battalion, and the cavalry leader Lin Zhidong is also there.


    Lin Zhidong is from Huating County, Jiangsu Province. He was supposed to be a Wu Jinshi in the 16th year of Chongzhen, and he was the only citizen of that class. Craftsmanship of the Animal Husbandry.


    But in this time and space, there is no sixteen years of Chongzhen.


    Lin Zhidong was born in a wealthy family in Huating, his grandfather was a student of the Imperial College, and his father was admitted as a scholar. The Datong new dynasty was established, and his family asked him to be a civil servant. Lin Zhidong could only obey his father''s order, and was even promoted to the section chief of the official department of Huating County.


    Hearing that the Datong Army was expanding and recruiting skilled archers and horsemen, Lin Zhidong quietly joined the army.


    The chief of the county government office came to be a recruit, the only one in the army. Moreover, he has great strength, is skilled in bow and horse, and is familiar with military books. Of course, Lin Zhidong gained attention, and in just two years, he was promoted to the cavalry commander of the 14th Division.


    "The whole army is on horseback!"


    The newly built camp has no special stables, and all cavalry sleep with their horses.


    Hearing the warning, Lin Zhidong quickly rushed out with the cavalry, and the infantry had already removed the hemp rope outside the camp.


    "Da da da da!"


    The sound of horseshoes behind him made Zhang Fengyan feel desperate. Two legs could not run faster than four.


    Although he was the general of the dragoons, Lin Zhidong brought a bow.


    When the soldiers under his command rode horses and released their guns, Lin Zhidong drew his bow and shot an arrow, which accurately hit a Tartar on the back.


    After the other dragoons fired, they immediately retracted their guns and drew out their waist knives to chase after them.


    Lin Zhidong drew his bow and set his arrow again, and shot the second arrow with a whimper, overturning another tartar again.


    It can only be said that the archery skills are amazing. On the high-speed bumpy horseback, two consecutive arrows hit the running enemy, and the moonlight at dawn was very dark. As expected of the 16th year of Chongzhen, the only Wu Jinshi of civil origin.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Zhang Fengyan planned to fight stubbornly, but he couldn''t gather the army at all.


    These Jurchen soldiers who were incorporated into the Han Army Banner, although they fought bravely, they would definitely run away if they were going to die, because they still had a chance to survive.


    Zhang Fengyan picked up the bow and arrow, then put it down again, and actually knelt down and surrendered. He was the only one among the five hundred night raiders who surrendered.


    From the generation of his grandparents, he farmed land for the Ming Frontier Army in Phoenix City. His father also served as the guard of Phoenix City. In the face of the Manchu attack, it was the defender of the Ming Dynasty who surrendered himself. Zhang Fengyan''s father still wanted to resist the Tartars.


    Later, Mao Wenlong sent envoys to incite the defenders of Phoenix City to rebel against the Qing. Zhang Fengyan''s father was actually killed by Han soldiers who were regarded as rebels.


    Although Zhang Fengyan also fought with the army, he invaded North Korea every time, and then returned to Phoenix to station.


    This is the first time he has fought with the Han army.


    As a Sinicized Jurchen, to be honest, he has a greater sense of belonging to the Han nationality. Before the Manchu dynasty gained power, his Sinicized Jurchens extremely despised the Jianzhou Jurchens, thinking they were a bunch of shameless barbarians.


    Hundreds of Tartars are running away, and no one cares about Zhang Fengyan who is kneeling on the ground.


    After shooting the third Tartar, Lin Zhidong drew his sword and slashed, chopping down several Tartars in front one after another.


    This was a battle without any suspense. Five hundred Tartars came to attack at night, only more than 20 fled into the mountains, and the rest were all captured or beheaded.


    As the leader of the night attack, Zhang Fengyan was taken to see Lu Xiangsheng.


    Before Lu Xiangsheng could question him, Zhang Fengyan kowtowed and said, "General, I have never killed a Han person, not even a single Han person."


    "Oh?" Lu Xiangsheng became a little interested.


    Zhang Fengyan said: "General Qi, the villain''s grandfather, served as a tenant for a hundred households of the Han army in Phoenix City. The villain''s father, served as a personal soldier for the Han general in Fenghuang City. When the Tartars came, the general surrendered. Afterwards, the main general rebelled against the Qing Dynasty and turned to the Ming Dynasty, and the villain��s father was also killed by the Tartars. It was later found out that the murder was manslaughter, because the villain��s father was a Jurchen, so the villain was incorporated into the Han army banner.��


    Lu Xiangsheng asked: "Since it was incorporated into the Han army flag, why did it say that no Han people were killed?"


    Zhang Fengyan replied: "The villain''s army has always been stationed in Phoenix City, and only went out to fight with the army when attacking North Korea. The villain...the villain..."


    Lu Xiangsheng scolded: "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t hesitate!"


    "The villain has important military information to tell you!" Zhang Fengyan said.


    "Let''s talk." Lu Xiangsheng said.


    Zhang Fengyan said: "The defenders in Phoenix City are divided into Han Army Banners and Manchurian Banners. Most of the Han Army Banners are locals, and the Manchurian Banners are foreigners who have been stationed in recent years."


    Lu Xiangsheng felt that this information was useful, and asked: "Is there a contradiction between the Han army flag and the Manchurian flag?"


    Zhang Fengyan said: "The Han Army Banner in Phoenix City has lived around Phoenix City for generations. I used to look down on the Jianzhou Jurchen. Then it was edited as the Han Army Banner and won the land of the Han people in Phoenix City. This is why I really belong to the Manchurian Tartars. But Datong After the army came to Liaodong, Dorgon felt that there were few soldiers in Phoenix City, so he sent hundreds of Manchurian banner soldiers over."


    Lu Xiangsheng probably understood, smiled and said, "Go on."


    Zhang Fengyan said: "The local Han army banners originally occupied the most fertile land. After the Manchurian banners came over, they brought their families. Especially the general Nao Dai, who is Nurhachi''s nephew, his Manchurian soldiers did not Take our Han army flag seriously. So, the new Manchurian flag occupied the fertile land of the local Han army flag, forcing the Han army flag to reclaim other land. The local Han army flag has always been resentful!"


    "You Jurchens of the Han Army Banner, can you speak Chinese?" Lu Xiangsheng asked.


    Zhang Fengyan replied: "Not only can they speak Chinese, but they all have Chinese names and surnames. Jianzhou Jurchens are barbarians, but our Jurchens in Phoenix have long admired Wang Hua. Jianzhou Jurchens live outside the Great Wall of Liaodong, and our Phoenix Jurchens live in Inside the Great Wall of Liaodong. Our Jurchens in Phoenix City are also the people of the Emperor of Heaven, and they are going to pay the Han army government!"


    Cultural communication has such a usefulness.


    After more than two hundred years of assimilation, the Phoenix Jurchen has a sense of superiority, and they look down on the Jianzhou Jurchen who fish and hunt in the mountains.


    If the Manchus continue to gain power, the Jurchens in Phoenix City will naturally fall to the Jurchens in Jianzhou, and they will be proud of their Jurchen identity. Once the Manchu dynasty showed signs of decline, the obviously Sinicized Phoenix Jurchen would feel that they should actually be Han Chinese.


    Zhang Fengyan looked up at Lu Xiangsheng: "If the general trusts the villain, he can let the villain go back. The villain pretended to escape and secretly contacted the Han army flag in Phoenix City to rebel!"


    "Are they willing?" Lu Xiangsheng asked.


    Zhang Fengyan said: "If there is no reinforcements, Phoenix City will definitely fall. As long as the general promises that after the Han army flags in the city rebel and dedicate the city, they will not care about everything in the past and leave us some land for farming. Most of the Han army flags will not be given to the Tartars. Work hard. Because we people are not of the same race as Jianzhou Jurchen!"


    Lu Xiangsheng thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, you can go back."


    It��s just an officer of the Tartar-Han Army Banner, it��s natural that the miraculous effect is the best, and it doesn��t matter if he takes the opportunity to escape.


    Lu Xiangsheng has made a long-term plan to attack the city, first dig trenches and attack the bastion, and then dig trenches and attack Phoenix City. The shortest time is three months, and at least half a year if things go wrong.


    But said that Zhang Fengyan was released in the evening, and this person ran all the way into the mountains. After climbing over the mountains, he picked up a stone and slammed it at his calf.


    I didn''t break the bone once, and I smashed it a second time with pain, breaking the calf bone before stopping.


    He slid down the hillside, messed up all the way, and his clothes were scratched all over his body. At the foot of the mountain, he tried his best to climb towards Phoenix City, but was discovered by the defenders the next morning.


    While the doctor was setting Zhang Fengyan''s bone, the chief general Nao Dai came to question him personally.


    Zhang Fengyan struggled to get up, lay down in pain and said, "The Nanmanzi is cunning. They set up a lot of ropes with bells outside the camp. If they accidentally touch the ropes, they will ring the bells. Our Eight Banners warriors who attacked at night touched the enemy camp. The outer area was discovered, and then was hunted down by cavalry. The humble worker managed to escape back to the mountains, but accidentally broke his leg, so he escaped now."


    Nao Dai asked some more details, and then said: "You take care of your wounds, and you will be able to reuse them when you recover."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： 552 [There are so many betrayers]

    Chapter 555 552 [There are so many betrayers]


    After Zhang Fengyan returned to Phoenix City, he did nothing but heal his injuries.


    He didn''t take the initiative to contact anyone. First, he came back too late, and Nao Dai might send someone to monitor him. The second is that Lu Xiangsheng was blocked by the bastion. If the bastion could not be breached, it would be difficult for the Sinicized Jurchens in Phoenix City to rebel with him.


    At this moment, the Eight Banners soldiers sent to Shenyang for help came back.


    "Beizi, Shengjing (Shenyang) can''t come to the reinforcements, Yaozhou is besieged by the southern barbarians, and the regent is fighting in Yaozhou."


    Nao Dai''s heart sank, he seemed to be unable to wait for reinforcements.


    Across the river, the hot air balloon of the Datong Army took off again to observe the battlefield.


    Nao Dai went to the bastion in person, took out the binoculars to look, and felt his scalp tingling.


    Lu Xiangsheng suffered a night attack. Although he had no losses and won the battle because of it, he became more vigilant. Instead of digging trenches, they continued to reinforce the camp, as if they wanted to make their camp airtight.


    Nao Dai would rather Lu Xiangsheng attack earlier, so that he can rely on defense to kill the enemy.


    Now Lu Xiangsheng doesn''t attack, he doesn''t even dig trenches, and he doesn''t give Nao Dai any loopholes to take advantage of.


    Lu Xiangsheng sat in the camp, holding a telescope, observing the bastion from a distance.


    He likes to fight like this, doing whatever he wants without anyone intervening.


    In the past, in Daming, civil servants withheld food and salaries, eunuchs commanded indiscriminately, friendly troops were unwilling to cooperate, and the imperial court kept urging troops to be promoted. The frontline generals are very thoughtful, and at least eight points must be left to deal with their own people.


    The camp was reinforced for three full days before Lu Xiangsheng ordered again to continue digging trenches towards the bastion.


    Half a month later, Lu Xiangsheng was still digging a trench, almost reaching the outer **** of the bastion.


    Nao Dai was upset, and said angrily: "Order a thousand soldiers and horses to attack and kill the enemy''s civilians. We can''t let them dig like this!"


    "Da da da da!"


    Nao Dai was in the process of counting troops, and a fast horse came from Phoenix City: "Bei Zi, there is an important military situation!"


    Nao Dai opened the letter to read, and suddenly felt chills down his back��Ximucheng fell.


    Ximucheng is the southern gate of Haizhou.


    If this place is lost, the Datong Army in Xiuyan City can directly attack Haizhou.


    A month ago.


    Yang Zhenqing led an independent regiment, sent troops from Xiuyan, and harassed the surrounding villages of Ximu City.


    Dorgon was afraid that Ximu City would fall, so he ordered Saihe to lead 1,500 soldiers and horses to Ximu City to assist in the defense.


    As soon as Saihe arrived in Ximu City, he knelt down when he saw the general: "The last general, Saihe, pay homage to Duke Zhen!"


    Fullerhe was very useful, nodded and smiled: "Get up."


    Fu Lehe is the second son of Azig. Both his father and brother died, so he took over the Dukedom of Zhenguo. Ximu City is extremely important, and Dorgon can''t afford to make mistakes. A Zhen Guogong and the 3,000 Banner Army still feel unstable, so they call in another 1,500 people.


    "Dare to ask my lord, what is the situation here?" Sai He asked.


    Fu Lehe said: "The southern barbarians don''t have many bandits. They don''t even dare to attack the city. They only attack and kill the bannermen in the valley. Now, the bannermen in the surrounding area have already brought their families into the city. The southern barbarians probably should Withdrew."


    Saihe said: "Grandpa, the last general will personally lead the troops out of the city to investigate."


    "Why do you need to go by yourself?" Fuller shook his head.


    Saihe said: "The last general will fight with Taizu, and he must personally investigate every battle, otherwise he will not be sure."


    "Sure enough, he is a steady veteran, then you go." Fu Lehe said with emotion.


    Saihe only took more than 20 soldiers, and the next day he went out of the city and went into the ravine, and then went in groups of two to investigate everywhere.


    "Regimental Commander, two Tartar soldiers have been captured!"


    Yang Zhenqing was in the mountains with the cat, thinking about how to harass him next. Hearing that two enemy troops had been captured, he immediately laughed and said, "Are these Tartars stupid? They are so far out of the city, and only two of them dare to come here."


    "May I fall, may I fall!"


    Two Tartar soldiers were brought in and immediately spoke poor Chinese.


    Yang Zhenqing had already learned Manchu, and asked, "Are you Manchu Sentinels?"


    The Tartar soldiers replied: "We are here to contact the general. Our master is willing to surrender."


    "Who is your master?" Yang Zhenqing asked.


    The Tartar soldiers said: "The son of the first-class Angbang Zhangjing Ashan, the brother-in-law of the eldest princess Gulun...General Saihe."


    Yang Zhenqing thought he heard it wrong, so he stood up abruptly: "What did you say?"


    Angbang Zhangjing means chief soldier.


    First-class Angbang Zhangjing, that is, the chief soldier in charge of a large territory.


    And Saihe is the eldest son of Ah Shan, who can inherit the position of general soldier in the future.


    The eldest son of the powerful general, and the elder brother of the Manchu emperor''s son-in-law, actually took the initiative to contact the Datong Army?


    "Where is your master?" Yang Zhenqing asked.


    The Tazi soldiers said, "It''s in the mountains."


    Two hours later, Yang Zhenqing met Saihe.


    Saihe took the initiative to kneel down: "Pseudo-purge general Saihe, pay homage to the general of the Datong Celestial Dynasty!"


    Yang Zhenqing frowned and said, "Why did you surrender?"


    Saihe actually said: "General Rongzhi, my father and I have surrendered to Ming Dynasty twice. The first time we surrendered to Daming, not only was not reused, but also discriminated against, so we had to return to the Puppet Qing Dynasty and continue to fight with Tatar chieftain Nurhachi. The second time I surrendered to Daming, my father sent two confidantes to Huangniwa to contact the Ming army, but they were killed by the Ming army, and they couldn''t find a way to surrender."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yang Zhenqing felt that he had learned a lot.


    Actually, not only Saihe and his son defected to Daming several times, but his uncles, uncles, cousins, and cousins ??also defected to Daming twice in a row.


    It''s not that I admire the celestial dynasty, it''s just that I''m not happy working in the Qing Dynasty.


    After Nurhachi raised his army, the Ashan brothers wanted to make contributions, so they brought seven villages to join Nurhachi.


    The first time he defected, he was not reused by the Qing Dynasty.


    The second time he defected, he was involved in a power struggle, and he got involved in a muddle-headed way.


    At that time, Huang Taiji had just ascended to power, and the interior of Houjin was precarious, and a large number of generals and tribes defected to Daming.


    As long as Daming Haosheng receives these descendants, Houjin will suffer heavy losses. However, none of the civilian officials and generals of Ming Dynasty took this matter seriously. Many post-gold generals, even post-gold nobles, wanted to surrender but had no way out, so they had to go back in despair.


    Huang Taiji was very magnanimous. He only killed a few of the worst ones, and treated the rest of the defectors kindly, and even entrusted important tasks to the powerful.


    Ah Shan, who defected twice, was reused by Huang Taiji. Not to mention being the commander in chief all the way, Huang Taiji also betrothed his daughter to Ah Shan''s second son, and married Ah Shan directly.


    Sai He said: "My father and I are not from Haug''s faction, but we are not Dorgon''s confidants either. My cousin Arzin is Dorgon''s confidant. However, my father and I are both related to Arzin. There is a grudge. My uncle Adahai was reported and executed by Arzin."


    "Have you been suppressed by Dorgon?" Yang Zhenqing asked.


    Saihe said: "No, but we were ignored by Dorgon."


    Dorgon didn''t take Saihe and his son seriously at all, didn''t reuse them, and didn''t suppress them. However, the ambitious Saihe is very upset when he sees his vengeful cousin keeps getting promoted, and his father and son have made great achievements, but they keep turning around in their original positions.


    Coupled with the fact that the Qing Dynasty was at sunset, Saihe thought about taking the opportunity to change jobs.


    He has defected twice before and after, and he has long been used to it. It doesn''t matter if he defected for the third time.


    As for parents, wife and children, Saihe didn''t think about it at all. The first two times he and his father defected, they never brought any female relatives with them, and it was all the male members of the family who fled.


    Dorgon sent Saihe to defend Ximu City, just in time for the meat bun to beat the dog.


    Can��t blame Dorgon for being careless. There are too many generals of the Qing army who defected or attempted to defect. How can we fight if everyone is on guard? What''s more, Ah Shan has already become a first-class general, which is a real high position and power, so it is impossible to defect again.


    Ah Shan never thought of defecting, but his eldest son, Sai He, felt that he was still young and did not want to perish with the Qing Dynasty.


    Even if Dorgon didn''t send him to Ximu City, Saihe would rebel.


    Either rebel elsewhere, or defect when the two armies are at war.


    Saihe said: "General, if I dedicate the city to make meritorious service..."


    Yang Zhenqing interrupted directly: "Don''t talk to me about conditions, I have no right to make decisions. If you want to surrender, you should make meritorious service first, and the Ministry of War will consider it based on your merit."


    Saihe was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I will set fire to the city. Once the fire starts, the general will immediately attack the city. I only have 1,500 soldiers in my hand, and only two or three hundred will really follow me to rebel. If there is no general to respond, I will definitely fail to capture the city."


    It was Yang Zhenqing''s turn to be silent this time, what if Saihe pretended to surrender? Didn''t he take people to die!


    After thinking about it for a quarter of an hour, Yang Zhenqing felt that he could gamble.


    The Manchu Qing side is similar to Li Zicheng''s side, and the internal conflicts are more serious than Li Zicheng''s.


    In the bitter cold land of Liaodong, more than 100,000 soldiers and horses were raised, and all the places that could be robbed were robbed, and they could only squeeze the people at the bottom of the interior.


    This situation is very similar to that of Nurhaci in the late period. At that time, it was almost a collapse, and a large number of Manchu generals defected, but Daming didn''t accept it, and he didn''t take it seriously at all, and there was even a phenomenon of bullying and surrendering. As a result, in the ensuing war, these generals turned their backs one after another.


    Saihe returned with his own soldiers. In the first few days, he did not show any abnormalities, but let his confidants secretly arrange.


    On the eighth day, Saihe hosted a banquet for the generals in the city.


    Prince Fu Lehe went to the appointment happily, and Saihe also said: "I have neglected my father-in-law. It is a pity that there is no good wine to entertain me during the battle. When I return to Shengjing, I will invite my father-in-law to drink."


    Since Fu Lehe took over as the Duke of Zhen, he has been flattering a lot. He only thinks that Saihe is flattering himself.


    The generals defending the city pushed cups and changed cups. When the wine was hot, Saihe laughed and said: "My lord, the last general has prepared a surprise."


    "What surprise?" Fuller asked with a smile.


    "Papa papa!"


    Saihe slapped his hands.


    Immediately there was a shout of killing outside the house, but it was Saihe''s personal soldiers, who were attacking and killing other generals'' personal followers. More than a dozen other soldiers rushed into the house with their knives in hand.


    Fu Lehe stood up in surprise, and was about to draw his sword, but found that he was not carrying a weapon.


    Saihe hid a dagger in his arms, rushed over to grab Fulehe, and stabbed the Duke of Zhen in the abdomen.


    In the city, fires broke out everywhere, and the Eight Banners soldiers were in chaos.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： 553【Huang Taiji will be happy if he is alive】

    Chapter 556 553 [Huang Taiji will be alive]


    "kill!"


    Yang Zhenqing led his troops into the city, looked at the burned houses and the corpses of Tartars all over the street, and couldn''t help frowning.


    He himself killed Tartar civilians, but it was out of hatred, more for military purposes.


    And Saihe, who defected, simply killed innocent people indiscriminately, and attacked his tribe!


    Of course, it is also possible that Saihe did not regard the Tartars in Ximu City as his tribe.


    The Eight Banners Army defending the city was caught off guard by the combination of inside and outside. About 2,000 people took advantage of the chaos and fled towards Haizhou in the north.


    Saihe''s soldiers did not go after them, but stayed in the city to rob and kill people.


    Yang Zhenqing was afraid of Saihe''s wild thinking, so he didn''t dare to order to stop it. Anyway, all the people who were killed were Tartars. After seeing Saihe, he only said, "Give me half of the property in the city."


    "General, just take it!" Saihe became more and more happy.


    Yang Zhenqing''s words reassured Saihe completely. In his opinion, all the generals in the world are the same, they are nothing more than greedy for money and power. What Nanmanzi wanted to kill all the Manchus, even those who surrendered, was purely Dorgon''s scare.


    I have made great contributions to the city, and I will definitely be promoted in the new dynasty of Datong in the future.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, they robbed a lot of property, plus the property of the family, it doesn��t matter even if the fields are divided, the money and food can be squandered for several lifetimes.


    Yang Zhenqing warned sharply: "Remember, no more looting and killing of Han people!"


    "The last general obeys!"


    Saihe accepted the order very sincerely, because the Han people in Liaodong, apart from those traitors, what else can they grab for coats and serfs? If you want to grab it, you can grab the Manchu nobles, all of them are rich!


    The more Sai He thought about it, the happier he became. He was looking forward to fighting with the Datong Army. It would be best to grab Heilongjiang all the way and earn a fortune that he would never spend in his lifetime.


    tribe?


    Hehe, only the Jurchens who live in Muxi (Xinbin County) are Saihe��s people, and he doesn��t care how many Jurchens elsewhere die.


    After taking over the city defense, Yang Zhenqing immediately wrote a letter to report.


    He used to be a hunter in the mountains and had never read a book. He has been fighting in the past few years, and only took time to learn two or three hundred words. Even the battle report had to be written by a mission officer.


    After writing the specific process of seizing the city, Yang Zhenqing said to the missionary officer: "Add a few more words. Saihe is very ambitious. Dorgon didn''t suppress him, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. He dared to ignore his parents and relatives." But he rebelled against the Qing Dynasty. As a Tartar, he attacked the Tartar civilians. At least 2,000 Tartar civilians were killed by his soldiers, just to rob property. He also killed some Han serfs, not for money. It''s pure killing madness. This person can''t be reused, it''s best to find a chance to get rid of it, otherwise there will definitely be trouble in the future."


    ��


    Outside Yaozhou City.


    Tens of thousands of Datong troops have filled the moat and are constantly bombarding the city wall.


    And Dorgon''s army was stationed a few miles northeast of the city, forming a corner with Yaozhou City.


    There are small battles being fought every day, competing for some favorable terrain outside the city.


    In the barracks.


    Dorgon''s face was cold, but he pretended to be calm, and said to Ah Shan with a smile: "As expected of your own son, your father betrayed the Qing Dynasty, your brothers, nephews, and yourself also betrayed the Qing Dynasty. Your second son is a son-in-law, how do you want the Qing Dynasty to treat you preferentially? Now, your eldest son has killed Zhen Guogong and seized Ximu City, what are you going to do?"


    A Shan frantically kowtowed: "The child is not strict, and the guilty minister deserves to die!"


    "I think you are very strict in teaching your son." Dorgon sarcastically said.


    Ah Shan continued to kowtow.


    Dorgon said: "The nobles of Manchuria have already discussed it. All your Niulu will be deprived and handed over to Commander Arzin. Half of your family''s property will be fined and confiscated! As for you, stop thinking about your mistakes and wait until the battle is over. "


    A Shan collapsed directly, and at the same time felt fortunate that there was still hope if he was not executed.


    "Go away." Dorgon said angrily.


    Ah Shan bowed and stepped back, scolding his son ten thousand times in his heart.


    Even if you want to defect, you should say it, so Dad can prepare well in advance. You ran away without making a sound. Do you want to kill your own father, your brother, your wife and children?


    A Shan was taken back to Haizhou and put under house arrest. He was looking forward to his son''s rescue, and only hoped that the Datong Army would break through Yaozhou as soon as possible, and then take Haizhou to rescue him.


    Dorgon was the only one left in the tent, and he felt really tired.


    In the past two years, people''s hearts have been scattered, exactly the same as Nurhachi''s late period.


    Due to the forced expropriation of food, a large number of civilians and serfs were starved to death. Although the nobles and generals were not greatly affected, they felt that the Manchu regime would die, and began to quietly make plans for themselves.


    Dorgon often missed Huang Taiji. When Huang Taiji came to power, it was normal. How did he revitalize the Qing Dynasty?


    At that time, Adahai defected, and Huang Taiji ordered the four Baylors to recover together. So he didn''t plan to punish him, and Huang Taiji decided to kill Adahai because Arzin reported other crimes.


    Should I learn from Huang Taiji and be kind to those defectors?


    Perhaps it is time to write a letter to let Saihe bring his troops back, and the crime of defection should be forgotten.


    Ke Saihe killed Zhen Guogong and Dorgon''s nephew, how could he forgive the big crime?


    The more Dorgon thought about it, the more upset he became. He wanted to learn everything from Huang Taiji, but he couldn''t learn it at all.


    Faced with this situation, what will Huang Taiji do?


    Dorgon suddenly had a thought, if only Huang Taiji was still alive. Everything is carried by Huang Taiji, no matter what troubles can be solved, he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Two military orders were issued quickly, one for Hauge to bring the army back, and one for mobilizing Banners to defend Haizhou.


    At this moment, Hu Dinggui looked at Yaozhou City, and regretted not removing all the city walls.


    Yaozhou lies between Gaizhou and Haizhou. When he led troops to raid Liaodong, Yaozhou was so ruined that there were not many people left. On the way back to the army, Hu Dinggui only demolished a section of the city wall due to lack of manpower.


    Now that the city wall has been repaired, if the Datong army wants to go north, they have to occupy the city.


    Reading the battle report sent by Yang Zhenqing, Hu Dinggui hated Saihe very much. Not because of Saihe''s status as a Tartar, but because of killing innocent people indiscriminately and treating human life like nothing.


    Saihe is not relentless in killing Jurchen civilians. How many Han people have been killed in these years?


    This kind of executioner, even if he dedicates himself to the city for meritorious service, he will be liquidated in the future!


    "Be patient for now," Li Zheng said, "If you attack Saihe, the rest of the Tartars will have to work hard, because they will die even if they make meritorious deeds."


    Hu Dinggui said: "I just feel disgusted. To put it bluntly, I would rather kill more people and bring down Ximu City myself than recover the city through such people."


    Xiao Zongxian said: "To reduce the number of deaths, we should try to reduce the number of deaths. Every Datong soldier has a wife and children at home."


    "Let''s not talk about that," Li Zheng said with a smile, "Ximu City has been captured, and Haizhou is close at hand. Even if this battle cannot wipe out the main force of the Tatars, we can send troops to Haizhou at any time in the future. We have already won half of this battle. Next Don''t worry, just slowly knock down the city wall."


    Xiao Zong nodded and said: "According to the news sent back by Xizuo, in order to fight the war, the Tartars even ordered the Bannermen to pay more food. If we delay him for another three months, the Tartars will run out of military rations, but we have plenty of food."


    "Then take your time." Hu Dinggui smiled.


    ��


    Phoenix city.


    Nao Dai personally led the troops out of the bastion, trying to kill the civilian men who dug the trenches.


    The trench is a "Z"-shaped structure, and the firecrackers, artillery, and bows and arrows of the bastion defenders are difficult to hit.


    Nao Dai rushed halfway, and the Datong army in the trench stood up and shot. And below the chest, everything is in the trench, and there are very few exposed parts.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Shooting and killing more than 30 cavalrymen one after another, Nao Dai''s cavalry also shot back, but the hit rate was negligible.


    After the cavalry approached the trench, they were forced to slow down, and suddenly more Datong gunfire soldiers appeared.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Another round of shooting, knocking down more than 70 riders at once.


    At the same time, a long gun protruded from the trench.


    Nao Dai planned to rush to the ditch, and then dismounted and jumped into the ditch to fight. But seeing the situation in front of him, Nao Dai''s scalp felt numb, so he had to rein in his horse and return to the bastion.


    The Datong Army did not pursue, but stayed in the trench, watching the civilian men continue to dig.


    After digging for another two days, I finally dug to the outer soil slope, and continued to dig up the **** along the soil slope.


    Nao Dai ordered to take the initiative to attack, and if he didn''t attack, he dug through the slope.


    After a battle, more than 40 people were killed and injured by the Eight Banners Army, and six people were killed or injured by the Datong Army. The Tartars chose to abandon the outlying fortifications.


    Then continue digging, digging through the soil slope, digging through the outer fortifications, all the way to the foot of the bastion.


    The Z-shaped tunnel gradually turned into a circular tunnel. Lu Xiangsheng planned to use the tunnel to directly surround the bastion. Then through the circular tunnel, dig out tunnels in all directions, so that the tartars don''t know where they are digging tunnels to bury explosives.


    Nao Dai didn''t dare to stay in the bastion anymore, he left the bastion defenders, and rushed back to Phoenix City with the cavalry before the circular tunnel was formed.


    His army is too small to go out of the city to fight.


    "Boom!"


    A few days later, there was a deafening explosion, and a wall of the bastion was blown down by gunpowder.


    Barring arrows and bullets, the Datong army rushed in through the gap, and after more than forty people were killed or injured, they quickly rushed into the inside of the bastion.


    More than 300 bastion defenders were wiped out by the Datong Army.


    Occupied the bastion, Lu Xiangsheng finally came outside Phoenix City, continued to camp and then dig trenches.


    He didn''t think of relying on traitors to seize the city, he completely followed his own style of play, digging all the way to plant explosives.


    Watching the Datong army digging in little by little, looking at the occupied bastion in the distance, the morale of the Eight Banners defenders in Phoenix plummeted.


    Zhang Fengyan started to act. He went out on crutches, saying that he would fight the Nanmanzi desperately.


    Nao Dai liked this kind of warrior very much, and quickly promoted Zhang Fengyan, throwing five hundred Chinese Jurchens to him to lead.


    "Second brother Zhang, the Tartars are really dying, and we are willing to follow you in the uprising."


    "The Tartars are barbarians, not even Jurchen. What kind of Jurchen are they? The Jurchen inside the Great Wall of Liaodong are the real Jurchen, and the people outside the Great Wall are all barbarians!"


    "I have long been tired of looking at the Tartars. They used to keep their hair like the Han people, but now they have shaved their hair and put on pigtail braids. It''s so ugly!"


    "Second brother Zhang, hurry up and do it, Phoenix City will be taken if you don''t do it, and we won''t be able to make meritorious deeds!"


    "..."


    Lu Xiangsheng was not in a hurry to attack the city, but the Sinicized Jurchens in the city were in a hurry to rebel against the Qing and surrender to the Datong court.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： 554 [One Hundred Ways of Death of Manchu Nobles: Falling to Death]

    Chapter 557 554 [One Hundred Ways of Death of Manchu Nobles: Falling to Death]


    Nao Dai seems to be suffering from tunnel phobia, as long as he sees the messy tunnels, he will feel sick and dizzy for no reason.


    That Lu Xiangsheng outside is considered a famous general in the world, but he is such a rogue in war!


    There is no skill at all, it is to strengthen the camp first and put yourself in an invincible position. Then let the folks dig the trenches, digging them into a Z shape for a while, a C shape for a while, and an O shape for a while. The soldiers hid in the tunnel, slowly approaching the city wall, and at the same time were responsible for protecting the diggers.


    Dig near, beyond the range of the city defense artillery, then change the tunnel to dig a tunnel.


    There are tunnels everywhere outside the city, and the defenders don''t know where to dig the tunnels. Several tunnels were dug all the way to the city, and then a large amount of explosives were transported...Boom!


    This method of warfare must meet two conditions: first, the attacking party has an advantage in strength, otherwise the defending party will desperately enter the tunnel regardless of everything; second, it can only be used to attack small and medium-sized cities, such as Tianjin, Jeju, etc. For a big city like Shangqiu and Shangqiu, it would take a huge amount of explosives to blow it up.


    Coincidentally, the Phoenix City and the Bastion in front of me are small cities that can be blown up.


    "Have you heard yet?" Nao Dai asked anxiously.


    Inside the city, under the wall.


    Every five or six steps, there will be an Eight Banners soldier lying on the ground and listening to the sound with a bamboo tube.


    A soldier replied with a bitter face: "Bei Zi, the enemy''s artillery is interfering, and I really can''t hear it clearly. Moreover, the enemy''s tunnel has not been dug into the city, so we have to go outside the city to hear it more clearly."


    "Then go outside the city!" Nao Dai scolded.


    The Eight Banners soldiers were hanged from the city wall. They dared not go through the city gate because there was no urn to protect them.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the circular tunnel outside the city, the Datong army immediately probed, and the melee soldiers raised their shields to help block the arrows.


    There were two unlucky Eight Banners soldiers who were hit by bullets in mid-air. At the same time, the bows and arrows and firecrackers in the city also took the opportunity to shoot towards the tunnel.


    These Eight Banners soldiers were really not afraid of death. They fell to the ground with the bullets on them, and then lay down and listened carefully.


    "Someone is digging a hole down here, almost to the bottom of the wall!" An Eight Banners soldier shouted.


    Nao Dai immediately ordered: "Throw the falling stone, smash it hard, and collapse the tunnel!"


    Irrigation is impossible, it takes time to dig holes, and it takes time to move water. It is impossible for the Datong Army to let the defenders do what they want.


    Under Nao Dai''s order, soon a big stone fell from the city. It''s a pity that the stones are still not heavy enough. The tunnel is supported by logs and is very deep from the ground. Some falling rocks will not collapse at all.


    Nao Dai was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. If the tunnel was not destroyed, this section of the city wall would be blown up in a day or two at most.


    "Go out of the city to fight!" Nao Dai can only take risks.


    The gate of the city opened slowly, and the Eight Banners soldiers came out pushing the chariot. This is a temporary car, because there is no use in the mountainous area, so there is no car reserve in Phoenix.


    "General, the enemy army has opened the city gate, do you want to take the opportunity to attack?"


    "No, shelling is."


    Nao Dai built a large sharp-angled enemy tower for Phoenix City. There is no dead angle of firepower.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There were several artillery pieces that were pointed at Nagato, and they immediately fired at the chariot.


    Four cannons went astray, and one shot hit.


    The improvised chariot was obviously not of good quality, and it was smashed to pieces in just one shot.


    When Nao Dai learned of the situation, he said angrily, "Withdraw back and close the city gate!"


    The tunnel of the Datong Army is too close to the city wall, and the firecrackers can shoot at any time. Without the protection of the chariot, if they forcefully go out to destroy the tunnel, those Eight Banners soldiers will definitely die.


    When Nao Dai was anxious, an officer offered advice: "Bei Zi, we can estimate the location and dig a tunnel out of the city to connect with the enemy''s tunnel. At that time, the Eight Banners warriors will be able to follow the tunnel and go to the opposite tunnel." Southern barbarians fight!"


    "Good idea!" Nao Dai was overjoyed.


    All stonemasons and carpenters in the city were recruited. It would be even better if there were miners. The Korean serfs who had evacuated to the city were also forced to assist in digging tunnels.


    Not only dug tunnels at relevant locations, Nao Dai dug more than a dozen tunnels at the same time, anyway, digging all the way outside the city.


    As night fell, the two sides were still working in the tunnels, and when one batch was tired of digging, they would change another batch.


    The Datong Army habitually raises hot air balloons every two hours and stays in the air for half an hour.


    Yu Dongbao has been in the army for two years. He is not afraid of death in war, but he is afraid of riding in a hot air balloon.


    He was chosen as the watchman, because he has strong mental arithmetic ability and is familiar with various flag commands.


    Holding the binoculars, Yu Dongbao looked around, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    On the north wall of Phoenix City, someone waved a torch, shook it three times and then put it down.


    After a while, the torch was waved again, and it was shaken three times and put down.


    This was the signal that Zhang Fengyan had agreed with Lu Xiangsheng. After the hot air balloon took off at night, he raised the fire three times as a signal to attack the city on the fourth watch of the night.


    Lu Xiangsheng soon learned the news and said: "It seems that Zhang Fengyan was ordered to garrison the northern city wall. Let''s pretend to attack the eastern city and make a big noise. After attracting the enemy''s forces, we will break through from the northern city wall!"


    Sinicized Jurchen is also a Jurchen, and cannot be completely trusted.


    Therefore, Zhang Fengyan had to do something in exchange for Lu Xiangsheng''s trust.


    That''s... set fire!


    Only when a raging fire ignited in the city, could Lu Xiangsheng dare to believe that it was really an internal response. Fake traitors dare not play like this, because once the fire breaks out, the whole city will inevitably be in chaos, and the Datong army can attack by force.


    Time passed, and it was the fourth watch in a blink of an eye.


    After the tunnel is close to the foundation of the city wall, start horizontal excavation. Dig as wide as possible to accommodate more gunpowder, which can be detonated by noon tomorrow at the latest.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Below the wall of the pit, there was the sound of a hammer hitting an iron drill.


    The peasants of Datong were stunned for a moment, and quickly realized: "The Tartars have dug a tunnel out of the city, deeper than we have dug!"


    "Boom!"


    A piece of mud and rock sank, revealing a hole the size of a head.


    Both sides were carrying lanterns, and by the light, they stared wide-eyed and small-eyed across the hole.


    "kill!"


    A Datong civilian husband, holding an iron drill, plunged into the hole, stabbing hard into the opponent''s eye socket.


    Besides that, it is impossible to fight, because the height of the tunnels of the two sides is different, and you have to continue to work hard if you want to completely get through.


    "Beizi, I dug it through, I dug it through!"


    Nao Dai has been guarding nearby, and when he heard the news, he quickly sent soldiers into the tunnel.


    Under the corner of the city, it became chaotic and noisy.


    Zhang Fengyan heard the voice from the northeast corner, and said to the soldiers beside him: "There is something wrong there, let''s set the fire ahead of time!"


    These Sinicized Jurchens are all locals, and they are very familiar with the situation in the city.


    The ignition fuels are all ready-made, because the defenders have prepared firewood.


    Dozens of people had already dispersed into the various streets. Zhang Fengyan waved torches on the city wall, and his partners began to set fire to the city.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen houses were on fire, and the crackling and burning became more and more prosperous.


    At this moment, the civilian husbands of both sides have already withdrawn from the tunnel. The soldiers stabbed each other with waist knives across the entrance of the cave, instead of using spears, because the tunnel was too short to use it.


    The hole dug through is too small, and the depth is also different, and no one can pass through.


    Stabbed each other with a knife for a long time, but none of them were killed. The most serious injury was only to have his fingers cut off, and he would not die if he was beaten for another day.


    Nao Dai was anxiously waiting for the news from the tunnel when he suddenly heard noises coming from the city. He turned his head and saw the flames behind him. He panicked and said, "Warriors of the Eight Banners, guard the city wall strictly. The Nanmanzi has internal support in the city! Don''t fight the fire, don''t fight the fire, the enemy is about to attack the city!"


    Some Eight Banners soldiers have already taken the initiative to go to the city to fight the fire.


    Nao Dai dispatched more than a dozen soldiers to send messages along the street on horseback, and all the soldiers who rushed to fight the fire were reprimanded and returned to defend the city.


    The Eight Banners soldiers could only return to the city one after another, but from time to time some people turned their heads and looked into the city. They were sent to garrison Phoenix City, and they came with the whole family. Usually, the family members farmed outside the city, but now they all retreated into the city.


    There are not only family members in the city, but also the property of the whole family. What if they are burned down by a fire?


    A soldier of the Eight Banners begged: "General, put out the fire first, before the city burns down!"


    "The soldiers are all at the head of the city, you don''t need to put out the fire!" Nao Dai said angrily.


    The civilians, craftsmen, merchants, and serfs in the city, as long as they have hands and feet, were all organized by Naodai''s personal soldiers to put out the fire.


    But in the middle of the night and four o��clock in the morning, the lights are dark, and people are panicked because of the fire. How can they organize? They were all fighting the fire spontaneously, the efficiency was extremely low, and many people only knew how to panic and shout.


    Seeing that the city was burning vigorously, Lu Xiangsheng said: "Fire!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the cannons sounded, the Datong army lifted the ladder, slowly came out of the tunnel, and pushed towards the city wall step by step.


    "Fire back!" Nao Dai shouted.


    The shouts of killing in the east of the city shook the sky, and Nao Dai gathered his troops as expected.


    But he was also worried about the north and west of the city, and went to inspect the city himself, encouraging the soldiers to stick to it all the way.


    When passing by Zhang Fengyan, Zhang Fengyan suddenly pointed to the north: "Bei Zi, there are also enemy troops attacking the city here!"


    Nao Dai quickly picked up the binoculars, stood beside the female wall, and looked out of the dark city. The soldiers around him also watched subconsciously.


    Zhang Fengyan pretended to check the enemy''s situation, limped, and took the opportunity to walk to Nao Dai. Lame legs are the best cover. Nao Dai''s soldiers did not stop them, and even because they checked the enemy''s situation, they didn''t notice Zhang Fengyan approaching.


    "Sure enough, there are a lot of enemy troops here!"


    Nao Dai put away the telescope and was preparing to send an order to call the reserve team to strengthen the defense. Suddenly he felt his vest being pushed, and he leaned forward, subconsciously grabbing the female wall.


    Zhang Fengyan pushes with all his strength, how can he catch it?


    Nao Dai''s upper body is all sticking out of the arrow. After barely stabilizing, Zhang Fengyan grabbed his belt again, pulled it up with all his might and pushed it forward again.


    "what!"


    The main general of Phoenix City was pushed down from the city. And he didn''t fall to his death, he hit the ground humming, and both arms were broken, because he used his hands to cushion the ground when he fell.


    While Zhang Fengyan started his move, the Sinicized Jurchens nearby also came silently and stabbed Nao Dai''s soldiers from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： 555【Its as Xu as a forest, its disease as wind】

    Chapter 558 555 [It is as Xu as a forest, and it is as fast as the wind]


    On the north wall, there are not only Sinicized Jurchens, but also Jianzhou Jurchens transferred from other places.


    After Nao Dai fell off the city wall, more than a dozen soldiers accompanying him were also killed to only two or three. It wasn''t until this time that the Eight Banners Army on the nearby city wall finally realized that something was wrong, and rushed to fight under the leadership of the officers.


    To the east of the city, it was very lively. The Datong army pushed the ladder and advanced slowly under the cover of artillery fire.


    To the north of the city, quietly, the Datong army carried ordinary wooden ladders, but rushed towards the city wall in the dark.


    "If you hold another half stick of incense, the reinforcements will arrive at the city!"


    Zhang Fengyan hissed and roared.


    No matter how fast a young person recovers, it is impossible for a fracture to heal in more than a month. He was still dragging a wooden frame on his legs, fighting together with the soldiers under his command, and was flanked by the enemies on both sides.


    When the first Datong soldier climbed the city wall, hundreds of Sinicized Jurchens had already suffered hundreds of casualties.


    If it weren''t for the reinforcements being close at hand, with nearly 20% casualties, these Sinicized Jurchens would have collapsed long ago.


    "Kill all the Tartars!"


    Zhang Mingzhen led his troops to climb up the city wall, and the morale of the Sinicized Jurchens was greatly boosted, while the Eight Banners Army on both sides were frightened.


    For these Eight Banners soldiers, they are already in a desperate situation. The main general is dead at this moment, and there are many fires in the city, and their family and property are also in jeopardy. If they continue to fight, the whole family may die.


    The formation of Sinicized Jurchen has been cut out of the gap, and Zhang Mingzhen personally fills in.


    This man''s weapon is not a spear or a waist knife, but a two-handed sword. The front of the sword is narrow and the back is wide, it can chop and slash the enemy, and it can also stab through armor.


    A sword actually pierced through the cotton armor and directly pierced the Tazi soldier''s abdomen.


    Draw out the sword, with a string of blood beads.


    Because of the crowded terrain, it was too late to change his tactics. Zhang Mingzhen slammed into the point of the Tartar''s spear sideways. The angle was deflected and the attack distance was shortened, greatly reducing the damage of the opponent''s long spear. After bullying, Zhang Mingzhen stabbed the opponent''s throat with his sword, and immediately killed another enemy.


    In the darkness, Zhang Mingzhen was invincible, killing and wounding six tartars one after another.


    The Datong Army and Sinicized Jurchen behind him became more courageous under his leadership. The morale of the tartars was already low, and when they encountered a fierce man like Zhang Mingzhen, they quickly collapsed and fled.


    The Tartar soldiers fled into the city and went straight to their homes, trying to take advantage of the chaos and leave with their families.


    "Don''t chase the enemy, take the east wall first!" Zhang Mingzhen shouted.


    Zhang Mingzhen was born in Nanjing Jinyiwei family, a young ranger, famous in the capital, was introduced as a guest of honor by the **** Cao Huachun, and at the same time had a close relationship with the Donglin Party.


    In history, it was not until the end of Chongzhen that he got an official position and served as a guerrilla general in Zhejiang. After King Lu was defeated, Zhang Mingzhen trained troops in Zhoushan, and then welcomed King Lu back to eastern Zhejiang. After joining forces with Zhang Huangyan, he sent troops to the Yangtze River three times and besieged the Qing army in Chongming City for eight months.


    After conquering Zhoushan for the third time, Zhang Mingzhen unfortunately died of illness, and the remaining troops were led by Zhang Huangyan.


    Zhang Mingzhen in this time and space learned that the prince and daughter were going south, and immediately bid farewell to Cao Huachun, and ran to Nanjing to try to join the army. But there is no way to join the army, because the expansion of the Datong Army is based on priority selection from farmers and soldiers.


    It took a full year and a half before the Datong Army recruited troops from abroad, and they only recruited those skilled in bows and horses��expanding the cavalry.


    But he said that Zhang Mingzhen killed the Tartars in the North City and immediately led his troops to the East City.


    The Tartars stationed in the east city heard the fighting in the north city, but they didn''t take it seriously at first, thinking that the north city was under attack. This is normal, because there is also a Datong army in Dongcheng, and they are also waiting to fight.


    It wasn''t until the North City sent someone to ask for help, saying that the Lord General had an accident, that the Tartars in the East City led their troops to kill.


    The two sides collided at the northeast corner of Phoenix City. Zhang Mingzhen rushed forward with swords in both hands. After meeting the enemy, two long spears stabbed at the same time. Zhang Mingzhen avoided the vital point, and used his armor to resist the enemy''s attack.


    This gentleman is like a flesh-clad assassin, who wears armor to let the enemy attack, and then kills himself with a single blow of the sword.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Mingzhen, the Datong army turned into an awl, and Zhang Mingzhen was the tip of the awl, severely cutting the Tartar army formation.


    "kill!"


    The Datong army in the east of the city, who had been dawdling for a long time, finally speeded up, pushed the ladder against the gunfire, and approached the east wall.


    There were enemies outside the city, and enemies on the side. The fire inside the city became more intense, and the tartars who stayed behind on the east wall finally couldn''t bear it anymore. Before the Datong Army''s cloud ladder could attach to the city, these Tartars fled one after another, and then the whole army fled, fleeing from the city to search for their family members.


    There were also Tartars who didn''t care about their families, and ran all the way west, trying to open the west gate and jump into the river to escape.


    The west gate opened, and hundreds of Tartars rushed out. There was still some distance from the river bank.


    "Da da da da!"


    The tartars didn''t run very far out of the city. Lin Zhidong led his cavalry and charged out from the foothills in the northwest.


    The Tartars, while running away, took off their armor, because they couldn''t swim across the river without taking off their armor. When they heard the sound of horseshoes, they panicked even more, and their legs ran faster, but the armor on their bodies could not be taken off no matter what.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Like dumplings, Tartar soldiers jumped into the river one after another. But if you fall into the water wearing a cotton jacket, there is nothing for a good swimmer, unless you dive all the way from the bottom of the river.


    A few Tartars turned around and fought, but scattered infantry, how could they be opponents of cavalry?


    "Fire out, fire out!"


    In the city, Zhang Fengyan did not fight any more, but took the Sinicized Jurchen to carry water to put out the fire amidst the chaos. Their family property is also in the city. Although they deliberately avoided their own house when they set fire to it, a quarter of the buildings in the city have been burned due to the spread of the fire.


    In the early morning, Lu Xiangsheng entered the city with his own soldiers, and half of the buildings in the city were reduced to ashes.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood and burnt. In addition to human corpses, there were also horse corpses and the corpses of many livestock. In the middle of the night, livestock and war horses were frightened by the fire, and even the Datong army who put out the fire was killed by a running bull.


    "General, the city is under control!" Zhang Mingzhen came to see him.


    Lu Xiangsheng saw that his body was covered in blood and his cotton jacket was also punctured, and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Zhang Mingzhen replied: "It''s all flesh wounds."


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "Go and bandage it, there is still a battle to be fought."


    Further north of Phoenix City is Tongyuan Fort.


    Tongyuan Castle is composed of three small cities, each of which is so small that it has only one gate. In fact, it is a group of fortresses composed of three castles.


    Take Tongyuan Fort, and then take the Lianshan Pass further north, and Lu Xiangsheng''s troops can go straight to Shenyang. You can also choose to go out of Shanxi and attack Liaoyang behind Haizhou.


    Lu Xiangsheng called Lin Zhidong over: "The cavalry rested for half a day and put on Tartar armor. They all shaved their hair and left their braids. Take a few Sinicized Jurchens who surrendered, and set off immediately with five days of dry food. Instead of going to Tongyuan Fort, follow the Caohe River Valley. Go to Caohe Fort in the northeast. We must march at full speed, cut off the valley west of Caohe Fort, and not allow a single Tartar to pass through the valley. Then, surprise Lianshan Pass!"


    "Yes!" Lin Zhidong took the order to retreat.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s journey is to clear the game.


    It is all mountainous, and the route of attacking troops is fixed, and they will fight one by one.


    Tongyuan Fort is too difficult to fight, and it will definitely take time. Then ignore Tongyuan Fort, go in the direction of Caohe Fort, cut off the enemy''s communication, and directly attack Lianshan Pass.


    The Datong Army wanted to go to Lianshan Pass, either through Tongyuan Fort or Caohe Fort, and there was still a Phoenix City stuck ahead. The Manchu Qing defenders at Lianshan Pass only knew that the Datong Army was attacking Phoenix City. How could they have expected that the Datong Army would suddenly kill them in front of them?


    In the previous two months, Lu Xiangsheng fought the war with a strict eye, strengthening the camp and digging tunnels all day long, so stable and dull to the point of heinous.


    At this time, the style of the military order has changed drastically, and it is actually a risky surprise attack.


    Once there is news that Lin Zhidong''s dragoons may be ambushed by the Tartars, cut off their retreat and blocked in the valley, the entire army will be wiped out.


    Even if they were not ambushed, if the surprise attack failed, they would not have enough food, and the whole army would have to come back hungry. If there is a slight accident and they cannot return, they will all starve to death.


    Just as Lin Zhidong retreated, Lu Xiangsheng suddenly said: "Leave a hundred cavalry and go to Tongyuan Fort."


    All the dragoons shaved their heads, Lin Zhidong rested for half a day, the soldiers and horses regained their energy, and set off along the river valley in the afternoon.


    By the dawn of the next day, a few miles away from Caohe Fort, people and horses hid in the mountains to recharge their batteries. Rest for a day, continue to advance along the river valley at night, until approaching Caohe Fort, then lead the horses up the hill, and bypass the Caohe Fort from the forest.


    This kind of marching route can only be used for small-scale surprise attacks, and it is impossible for a large army to cross mountains and mountains.


    Traveling day and night for four days, they are about to reach their destination, but the food they brought is almost finished.


    Lin Zhidong''s task was to pretend to be a defeated soldier and escape from Tongyuan Fort to Lianshan Pass. That route was to escape to the other side of the river at Lianshan Pass. From Caohebao, it is directly along the river to Lianshan Pass.


    In order to act forcefully, Lin Zhidong personally led dozens of cavalry, and a few Sinicized Jurchens, crossed the river in advance and marched to the opposite bank.


    The rest of the cavalry hid along the river in a ravine three miles away from Lianshan Pass.


    Lianshan Pass is very small, just a fortress.


    There are only one hundred troops in the garrison, but there are many bannermen and family members nearby, and there are hundreds of nearly a thousand soldiers when they are mobilized.


    The chief general who guards the pass is just a mid-level officer.


    Lu Xiangsheng sent a hundred cavalry to take a walk in Tongyuan Fort. The defenders of Tongyuan Fort were terrified and sent someone to Shenyang for help. When passing through Lianshan Pass, the defenders of Lianshan Pass also knew that the Phoenix City was gone and that the Datong Army was attacking Lianshan Pass.


    This is a plan to kill birds with one stone, because the Tartars of Caohebao also got the news. He thought that the Datong Army had gone to Tongyuan Fort, but Lu Xiangsheng''s main force was actually heading towards Caohe Fort at this time.


    Two forts and one pass, all were deceived by Lu Xiangsheng.


    Lin Zhidong took the cavalry and fled to the other side of the river at Lianshan Pass in embarrassment. The accompanying Sinicized Jurchen yelled towards Guancheng: "Send a boat over here and take Naodai Beizi across the river!"


    The defenders didn''t hear clearly, but they also saw the clothes on the other side, all of which belonged to "our own people".


    A defender came to the shore, finally heard what he was shouting, and hurried back to report: "Naodai Beizi is not dead, Naodai Beizi is back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： 556 [Psychological Warfare]

    Chapter 559 556 [Psychological Warfare]


    The guard of Lianshan Pass is called A Lin, whose name translates to "mountain", an inconspicuous general of the Eight Banners.


    But it was this general who was very cautious. When he heard that "Nao Dai" had returned, he came to the bank in person, and only sent a small boat across the river, and ordered: "Only Nao Dai Beizi is allowed to cross the river, and he can take at most two of his relatives. The rest of the soldiers must be confirmed by me." Come back after you become a Beizi!"


    The boat rowed to the other side, Lin Zhidong heard this and understood that it was impossible to cheat.


    Even if they don��t impersonate Nao Dai, the enemy guards of the Qing Dynasty will find other ways to verify.


    "Come here to carry the shellfish, and the rowers will help too." Lin Zhidong said.


    Waiting for the three Tartars to go ashore, Lin Zhidong drew his sword out of its sheath, and hacked to death the one in front of him. The other two Tartars were also hacked to death by the dragoons.


    Alin could see clearly across the river, and said with a sneer, "Strictly guard the closed city, don''t go out!"


    Lin Zhidong sighed: "Tan slaves are not all idiots, I''m afraid this trip will be in vain. Go back!"


    There is also a particular thing about withdrawing troops. Lin Zhidong deliberately followed the river bank and withdrew all the way south. This gave the enemy the illusion that they came from Tongyuan Fort, not Caohe Fort.


    That Manchu Qing general, A Lin, seemed calm, but his heart was already turbulent: Tongyuan Fort was lost!


    Not only Alin, but ordinary Tartar soldiers also looked terrified.


    Lianshan Pass and Caohe Fort are all small checkpoints and small fortresses.


    Facing the incoming army, only Phoenix City and Tongyuan Fort can withstand it. Both Phoenix City and Tongyuan Fort were lost, and Lianshan Pass was the next target. How could they hold it?


    But Lin Zhidong led his troops to withdraw to the south. After withdrawing for several miles, he went into the forest again. It took a full day to go to the northeast to join the main force of the dragoons.


    "Old Lin, we met some Han people in the valley." Bian Hui, a missionary officer hiding in the mountains, said.


    Lin Zhidong asked: "Are there Han slaves in the mountains?"


    Bian Hui shook his head and said, "It''s not Han slaves, but Han people under the rule of the Tartars. You can go out of the mountains sixty miles north of Lianshan Pass, which is close to Liaoyang and Shenyang. According to those Han people, they were captured from Beizhili , were placed in the ravines to create households and open up wasteland. The Tartars did not turn them into serfs. There are more such Han people in Weining and Qinghe, who mainly cultivate the barren land in the mountains, and they can pay a lot for the Tartars every year. food."


    "In the past two years, the life of the Han people has been very hard, right?" Lin Zhidong asked.


    Bian Hui said: "A lot of people died of starvation. Dorgon was short of military rations, so he followed the example of the old slaves and stipulated how much rations each Han people should pay. If they fail to pay in one year, each family will kill one. If they fail to pay in two years, the whole family will be killed." Light!"


    Lin Zhidong gritted his teeth and said, "Tartars are hateful!"


    Bian Hui saddled the horse and said, "Bringing all these Han people back, it''s not a waste of time."


    "Who said it was going to be withdrawn?" Lin Zhidong laughed.


    Bian Hui said: "The military rations I carried are exhausted. If you don''t leave, you will be hungry. Do you still want to stay and look for opportunities?"


    Lin Zhidong said: "We each have an axe. What did we bring it for? Go into the mountains and cut down trees to make ladders! The city wall of Lianshan Pass is not high, and there are not many guards, so we climbed up by surprise at night."


    "What about food?" Bian Hui asked.


    "Kill the horse!" Lin Zhidong was decisive.


    More than 2,000 dragoons, leading the Han people they met in the mountains, plunged deeper into the mountains in the northeast.


    These Han people are familiar with the terrain and know how to get around to the north of Lianshan Pass. Even if there are no Han people to guide the way, it is still possible to go around. There are three valley passages, and it is easy to find if you look carefully.


    Walking around for a day and a night, Lin Zhidong asked his soldiers to cut down trees, and when they were hungry, they killed relatively thin war horses.


    Alin was tense at Lianshan Pass for three days, when suddenly a Tartar soldier rushed to report: "The Nanman army is besieging Caohebao!"


    This news made Alin feel terrified, but at the same time feel a little fortunate.


    To the horror, the Datong army captured Caohe Fort, and the next target must be Lianshan Pass. Fortunately, the Datong Army did not directly attack Lianshan Pass.


    The Tartar soldiers at Lianshan Pass relaxed collectively when they learned that the Datong Army was in Caohebao.


    They know they must die, and it is better to die later than sooner. And after confirming the location of the Datong Army, I can sleep peacefully these few days, without having to worry about it all day long.


    Even the cautious Allin began to relax, and took out wine and meat for his family to eat openly.


    Eat and drink enough, wait for the Datong army to kill, and then the whole family will desperately defend the pass. They had no escape, and if they fled again, they would be Shenyang and Liaoyang. If they fled back, they would be beheaded 100% of the time. Abandoning the customs before a battle was a serious crime.


    The entire Lianshan Pass, whether it is the soldiers of the Eight Banners, or the bannermen and their families, are all in a state of being full and waiting to die.


    Whoever has wine hidden at home must take it out and drink it up.


    Many Tazi soldiers were drunk all day long, and Alin didn''t stop the punishment, but sent someone to watch a few miles southeast. Once you encounter the traces of the Datong Army, the whole army will swear to guard the pass, so enjoy it until then.


    Alin never expected that Lin Zhidong would come out from the mountains in the north!


    At night, Guancheng was dead silent.


    Alin stipulated that drinking is only allowed before dark, and no one is allowed to drink after nightfall.


    So, many Tartars got drunk in the evening.


    The wooden ladder made by cutting down the tree is very heavy, and the water is not yet dry. The Datong army carried dozens of wooden ladders, and quietly came down from the mountain, step by step approaching the northeast wall.


    Lianshanguan is a small fortress, so small that it has only one gate.


    The direction of Lin Zhidong''s night attack did not even have a city gate. There are also defenders standing guard, but they all face the southeast. The sentries here are all dozing off, and some even drink secretly.


    The wooden ladder was on the city wall, only more than four meters high, and Lin Zhidong led his troops to climb up with ease.


    The nearest sentry was warming up on the tower, leaning against the wall, with a wine jug beside his leg.


    And, snoring, apparently asleep.


    The Datong Army cautiously moved over, the Tartar sentry opened his eyes in a daze, looked at Lin Zhidong drunkenly, and pointed at him: "You..."


    Lin Zhidong knelt down and covered the sentry''s mouth, wiping his neck with a knife.


    Walking on the city wall for a while, finally a Tartar sentry found them: "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "kill!"


    The Datong army immediately launched an attack, rushing into the city from the northeast and northwest along the stone ladder.


    Ten people in a group, kill anyone they see.


    In the darkness, the Tartars did not know how many people came. The soldiers of the Eight Banners, the bannermen and their family members who had retreated into Guancheng, ran out of the house in panic, and some of them were drunk and didn''t even know how to run.


    Lin Zhidong yelled to remind: "Catch more people, don''t kill them all!"


    The entire Lianshan Pass, counting Qi Ding and his family members, is less than 2,000 people. As for the dragoons who attacked at night, there were more than 2,000 in number, which was a completely one-sided massacre.


    Some Tartars also escaped, but it doesn''t matter.


    In the early morning of the next day, the dragoons who ate horse meat for a few days were happily full of food.


    Half a day''s rest, the cavalry without horses stayed behind to guard the pass, and the cavalry with horses divided into two, escorting the captives to Tongyuan Fort and Caohe Fort.


    Alin was also caught, and was **** and taken to Tongyuan Fort.


    It wasn''t until he saw the flag on the tower that Alin exclaimed: "Tongyuan Fort is still there?"


    Lin Zhidong laughed loudly: "Untie the ropes of the captives and let them report the news casually!"


    Including Alin, more than a dozen captives were released and frantically fled towards the three cities of Tongyuan Fort.


    The three cities of Tongyuanbao are built on three legs, leaning on each other as horns.


    The main general is called Fu Lehun, who was born in the Shu Mulu clan, counted strictly according to his seniority, and is also the nephew of Yang Guli, a fierce general of the Later Jin Dynasty.


    When the Qing Dynasty captured Tongyuan Fort, Shu Wangshan and A Lai led 800 troops to garrison, and later Mina led 400 troops to strengthen the defense. It was not until the Manchu Qing captured Phoenix City that the garrison here was reduced to 300 people, and the center of defense shifted south to Phoenix City.


    Today, most of the Tartar defenders of Tongyuan Fort are descendants of soldiers under the command of Shu Wangshan, Alai, and Mina.


    Shu Wangshan is Yang Guli''s uncle, and now Fu Lehun is the grandson of Shu Wangshan.


    "Hang them up!"


    Alin had just been hanged to the top of the city, when Fu Lehun asked, "Why are there enemies in the north?"


    Alin cried: "Lianshan Pass is gone, Caohe Fort has been besieged for many days."


    Fu Lehui was speechless for a moment, his legs were weak and he couldn''t stand up.


    Lianshan Pass is gone, Caohe Fort is besieged, and Phoenix City has also fallen, which means that the three cities of Tongyuan Fort have become dead!


    After repeated inquiries, Fulhun learned of the specific situation. There were not many Datong troops in Lianshan Pass, and only a few hundred cavalry came to Tongyuan Fort.


    Before he had time to discuss with the other two guards, Fulehui directly ordered: "The warriors of the Eight Banners, as well as the bannermen, immediately retreat north with their families. Only a small amount of rations and livestock are taken, and all other goods are given up. Rush out before!"


    This is not considered abandoning the city, but breaking out with Eight Banners soldiers and Eight Banners civilians.


    Counting the Tartars who escaped from Phoenix City, including the old, the weak, women and children, there are more than 4,000 Tartars in Tongyuan Fort.


    Three castles, crying loudly, many Tartar civilians, unwilling to abandon their property.


    Fulerhui personally led the troops to fight, trying to drive away the hundreds of enemy cavalry and make a passage for the Tartars of Tongyuan Fort.


    Seeing the Tartars coming out of the castle, Lin Zhidong smiled, and said to his soldiers: "Stay back and fight again, don''t send the Tartars back to Tongyuan Fort."


    The real effect of the surprise attack on Lianshan Pass was to make Tongyuan Fort panic. The Tartars of Tongyuan Fort either waited to be besieged to death, or immediately chose to break out of the siege.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, the Tartars will surely break through. Who wants to be trapped in a castle waiting to die?


    After breaking through Lianshan Pass, the strategic significance of Tongyuan Fort will be lost in half. Even if the Tartars choose to stick to it, the Datong Army can still advance from Caohebao and Lianshanguan, but the rear may be attacked at any time.


    Hundreds of dragoons retreated northward for more than ten miles.


    Fullerhun let all the Tartars over the age of twelve take up arms to fight, and even the Tartar women formed an army. If they want to survive, they have to rush over with all their strength.


    Lin Zhidong took out the binoculars, looked at the chaotic marching formation of the Tartars, couldn''t help laughing and said: "The Tartars are insane, retreat further. The longer the march, the more chaotic the enemy will be. It''s best to drag them to the vicinity of Lianshanguan hit."


    From the raid on Lianshan Pass to the intentional release of the Tartars back to Tongyuan Fort, Lin Zhidong has been playing psychological tactics.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： 557【Send you to death, let me escape】

    Chapter 560 557��Send you to death, let me escape��


    "This place is good, very suitable for killing Tartars."


    Lin Zhidong finally chose the terrain, which is the confluence of Xihe and its tributaries.


    The more than 4,000 Tartars had to cross a tributary of the Xi River if they wanted to rush out. A small river was narrow and shallow, the narrowest point was only about ten meters, and the dragoons swam across with their horses in their arms.


    Hundreds of dragoons, after crossing the river, all waited on the bank.


    "Swim over with the livestock, as much as you can run!" Fuller ordered.


    Banner Ding and Tartar civilians had no choice but to bite the bullet and cross the river. Those who were afraid of the water were all stunned and at a loss.


    Lin Zhidong slowly raised his fire blunderbuss and shot at the Tartars in the river.


    Gunshots sounded, and the Tartars were in chaos, even those who hadn''t entered the river were also in chaos. Those in the river swam upstream and downstream one after another, trying to avoid the Datong army on the bank.


    Is the main general Fuller Hun crazy?


    This is simply letting the Tartars die!


    Of course he wasn''t crazy.


    "Go!"


    Fulerhun picked up his little daughter, put his wife and son on horseback, and fled along the river bank with his entourage.


    The other two Tatar generals also reacted immediately, and fled frantically with their families and relatives.


    Those Eight Banners soldiers, bannermen and civilians who followed the order to go down the river are all cannon fodder sent to death. There are also livestock in the river and on the banks of the river, which are also left for the Datong army to rob, and the chief general Fu Lehun just took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Fulerhun was born in the Shu Mulu family. He was a Tartar nobleman, so he didn''t want to die with the Tartar commoners!


    Lin Zhidong on the other side of the river was dumbfounded, and took a breath: "This Tartar general, you can really do it, split half to chase the enemy!"


    The Datong army chased for about three miles across the river, and they couldn''t continue to chase.


    Because the south bank is relatively wide, you can run on horseback. But the north bank soon encountered mountains, and there were only narrow slopes along the river, so you had to lead a horse to walk.


    Fullerhun galloped all the way, galloping along the river for twenty miles, dismounting halfway to cross a small river.


    Then, abandon the horse and enter the mountain.


    Fullerhun''s escape route is not a serious mountain road at all. It is so steep that it is difficult to lead a horse. Even if a person is climbing, he will be exhausted and have to climb over many mountains to get out.


    Lin Zhidong led his army across the river in pursuit, only to see more than 30 horses at the end of the valley. These Tartar nobles and their followers all slipped away.


    Lianshan Gate Guard A Lin, after being captured, finally regained his freedom, and was sent to death by Fu Lehun.


    He was lying next to a farm ox, facing the bullets of the Datong Army, when he suddenly heard movement behind him, he turned his head and saw Fu Lehun leading his family away.


    "Achina (animal)!"


    Alin cursed and shouted at the Datong army on the other side: "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!"


    Some Tartar soldiers, very lucky to swim ashore, were so exhausted that they knelt on the ground and begged for surrender.


    However, what greeted them was the blade of the dragoons.


    There are only a few hundred dragoons here, and half of them went to chase Fulehun. They didn''t dare to accept too many prisoners. After all, they were all ferocious Tartar soldiers, so killing them was the safest and least troublesome.


    Seeing that the surrender was also killed, the Tartars in the river swam back one after another. Those who didn''t enter the water left their livestock and food and ran into the mountains like headless chickens.


    Killed all the Tartars who crossed the river, and the dragoons crossed the river with their horses. After going ashore, they chased and killed them on horseback. Only when they encountered old and weak women and children did they stop wielding their sabers, and when they encountered young and strong Tartars, they hacked to death.


    When Lin Zhidong came back with the captured war horses, the banks were already covered with corpses, and there were quite a few floating in the river.


    Sent someone to contact Caohe Fort, and Lu Xiangsheng was quite pleasantly surprised: "Tongyuan Fort has also been taken? Lin Zhidong is a general!"


    Lu Xiangsheng shelled Caohe Fort for several days, and there were only a few hundred defenders here. When the news of the fall of Tongyuan Fort and Lianshan Pass came, the morale of the Tartar defenders was low. The defenders led the soldiers to abandon the fort and fled in the middle of the night.


    After clearing the mountain fortress checkpoint, Lu Xiangsheng took a rest for a whole day and continued to lead his troops northward, pointing directly at Weining Camp (near Benxi).


    According to legend, Fan Lihua was granted the title of "Marquis of Weining", with a radius of hundreds of miles as his fiefdom, so it was called Weiningying. This statement is difficult to verify, but Weining Camp did become a place name in the Ming Dynasty, instead of being called Weining Fort or Weining City.


    The army was still twenty miles away from Weining Camp, when Lu Xiangsheng encountered a group of Han Chinese.


    A group of Han Chinese with shaved heads.


    "Li Laixiang (Ma Zude, Qiao Henian), meet the Great General of the Celestial Dynasty!" The three Han people took the lead and brought other Han people to meet.


    Lu Xiangsheng sneered: "Is the braid cut?"


    Li Laixiang took the lead in showing righteous indignation: "The general doesn''t know, the Tartars are really hateful. Over the past few years, there have been levies and miscellaneous taxes, and the corvee has never stopped. We wait for the Han people in Liaodong, day and night, looking forward to the arrival of the heavenly soldiers, so that we no longer have to endure the cruelty of the Tartars. I, the Li Family in Weiningying, would like to donate half of the property, and the land will be distributed to the peasants in conjunction with the imperial court!"


    "I, Mrs. Ma, would also like to donate half of my property!" Ma Zude said hastily.


    The three expressed their loyalty one after another. Although Lu Xiangsheng was contemptuous, he still didn''t get angry and asked, "How many Tartar defenders are there in the Weining Camp?"


    Qiao Henian hurriedly replied: "It turned out that there were only a few hundred. I heard that the general was attacking the city in the mountains, and all the bannermen in the vicinity entered the city. There are at least five or six thousand troops in the city, and all thirteen and fourteen-year-old Tartars are guarding the city." city."


    Weining Camp is the territory of Daishan.


    As for Qiao Mali, they are the three traitor families. They either led troops to join Nurhachi, or helped Nurhachi receive goods and sell stolen goods, and were allowed to staking land in Weining camp. Not only did they occupy the land in the circle, but they also turned the Han people on the land into their own tenants (more like serfs).


    These traitors were very quick to take refuge in the Tartars, and now they are scrambling to submit to the Datong court.


    And worked very hard. When Lu Xiangsheng led troops to besiege the city, the three traitor families began to mobilize. The men formed regiments to help fight the war, the women''s family members helped to deliver supplies, and even the tenants were organized as civilian husbands. Those who didn''t know it thought they had a deep hatred with the Tartars.


    ��


    Yaozhou.


    Daishan is arguing with Dorgon: "Return to the soldiers, return to the soldiers, it is useless for the army to confront here, go back and save Liaoyang and Shengjing!"


    Dorgon said: "The Weining camp is just a partial division of the Nanmanzi, and it will definitely not fall again. Yaozhou cannot retreat. There are tens of thousands of Nanmanzi here. Once the troops withdraw, Yaozhou will be lost. At that time, Liaodong and Liaoxi will be cut in half by the Southern Barbarians. It will not be easy for Hauge''s army to come back."


    "Then I''ll take my Niulu back and destroy the Nanmanzi''s side teacher!" Daishan was in a hurry.


    Weining Camp (Benxi) and its surroundings are all Daishan��s territory, and he can��t sit still anymore.


    Eight banner banner owners have their own territories.


    For example, Yaozhou, Haizhou, and Ximu City are all under the Xiangbai Banner; Xiuyan City, Phoenix City, and Tangzhanbao are all under the Zhenglan Banner.


    In order to prevent the warlordization of the various banner forces, the city defenders often adopt a mixed model. There are at least two banner soldiers in a city.


    During the expansion of the Datong Army in Liaodong in the past few years, the two white banners and the two blue banners suffered the most losses, and the Datong Army occupied all the territory of these four banners. For this reason, Dorgon had to redefine the territory and divide the interests from the other four banners. As a result, new conflicts were triggered. The nobles with the two red flags and the two yellow flags are now full of anger.


    There is no outbreak of civil strife, and Dorgon is considered to be very capable.


    Switched to Hauge to preside over the overall situation, there is no need for the Datong Army to send troops, and the Eight Banners of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties will fight within themselves.


    Dorgon said: "Wait for the outcome of the battle in Yaozhou, and then come back..."


    "I want to withdraw the troops and return to the Weining Camp!" Dai Shan roared and interrupted.


    After finishing speaking, Daishan turned around and left, not giving Dorgon any face at all.


    Dai Shanzhen left, forcibly taking away eight thousand troops.


    Daishan didn''t completely disregard the overall situation, but he felt that Yaozhou couldn''t fight. Tens of thousands of Datong troops piled up there, the camp was built extremely solidly, and food was brought in continuously. Encircling instead of attacking, just confronting the Eight Banners soldiers, and continuing to drag on, can consume all the rations of the Eight Banners soldiers.


    The Manchu Qing mobilized too many troops, nestled in Tianjin and Yaozhou to confront each other, which led to Lu Xiangsheng''s partial division, winning successive battles and victories in the mountains of southern Liaoning.


    If he didn��t return to the army for rescue, Daishan thought that Lu Xiangsheng could go to Shenyang.


    "The Tartars have divided up and returned!"


    There are hot air balloons floating in the sky, and the movements several miles away can be seen clearly.


    Li Zheng smiled and said, "The time for a decisive battle has come."


    Xiao Zongxian said: "There is no need to continue to besiege Yaozhou, and go to the Tartar camp outside the besieged city."


    Hu Dinggui said: "Don''t be in a hurry to attack the enemy''s camp, surround them for time, and wait for the remaining Tartars to show their weaknesses."


    "The Tartars split up and leave, why not send cavalry to chase them?" Wang Tingchen asked.


    Li Zheng shook his head: "No need. The most urgent thing is to eat the main force of the Tartars in front of you, don''t think about eating into a fat man."


    On the second day after Daishan led the army to leave, the Datong Army began to move the camp and moved closer to Dorgon''s camp.


    Dorgon''s place is already in full swing.


    Gaizhou and Fuzhou, which were first occupied by the Datong Army, were both Dorgon''s Zhengbai Banner territories. After the Tartars abandoned Beijing and returned to Liaodong, Dorgon had no choice but to redistribute and resettle Banners. In order to avoid conflicts, he could only attack the dead Duduo and Azig''s subordinates.


    Then we pulled over the division and it took a few years to adjust.


    This time is also interesting, the cities captured by Yang Zhenqing and Lu Xiangsheng are all owned by Hauge.


    Haoge and Dorgon were the most panicked, and the other banner owners didn''t have much loss. Even if Yaozhou is brought down, it will still be Dorgon''s territory, so it''s none of the business of other banner owners?


    The nobles with two red flags and two yellow flags are clamoring to give up Yaozhou.


    Some Manchu nobles even said: "Western Liaoning is not easy to defend. Anyway, it was the boundary of the former Ming Dynasty. Let''s go back and defend the front lines of Haizhou, Anshan, Liaoyang, and Weining Camp."


    In fact, they just don��t want to fight, because they don��t have the confidence to win.


    Although I know that abandoning the city is a slow death, it is better than a quick death.


    Like a large international company, both executives and low-level employees know that the company is about to die. However, there are only a few job hoppers, and most of them just hang around until they die with the company one day.


    It is a day to be able to hang out, maybe it will not be so frustrating, and you can hang out longer.


    This kind of situation is suitable for both Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty, everyone thinks so.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： 558 [miner]

    Chapter 561 558��Miner��


    "The county has Benxi Lake, and the city has built Weining Camp. Kaiyuan has 30,000 guards, and Tiechang Baihu City."


    In the early years of the Ming Dynasty, Daming set up 30,000 guards in Kaiyuan, and recruited and resettled a large number of nearby Jurchen people. Although Kaiyuan''s grain output was only enough for its own use, the iron smelting industry prospered rapidly, and the weapons manufacturing tasks assigned by the imperial court became heavier and heavier.


    Kaiyuan��s weapons factory soon ran out of raw materials, so an iron factory was set up in Weiningying to provide Kaiyuan with wrought iron materials.


    The iron factory was located next to Weining Yingcheng, and was garrisoned by a hundred households leading troops, and a small town was specially built.


    As for Benxi Lake, it was originally called Cup Rhinoceros Lake, which was named after its shape like a rhinoceros horn cup. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Benxi County was set up, and the county seat was set at the edge of Benxi Lake, about ten miles away from Weining Camp.


    Hearing that the Weining camp was besieged, why did Daishan rush to bring his troops back to help?


    Because as early as the Jiajing period, the iron output of Weiningying Iron Works accounted for one-seventh of the entire Liaodong.


    And 150 miles to the east of Weiningying, that is, Pingdingshan Town, Xinbin County, where the main gold mines of the Tartars are!


    In addition, Xiaosiping Village in Xinbin County has an arsenal established during the Nurhachi period. "Siping" is a transliteration of Manchu, meaning "arrow shaft", and it is the arrow shaft production base of the Eight Banners Army.


    Once the Weining Camp falls, the Iron Field will definitely be gone. Gold mines and arsenals will also be threatened by the Datong Army.


    Daishan had enough reasons to return to the teacher, and Dorgon couldn''t stop him at all.


    Li Laixiang was like an idiot, running all day long to see Lu Xiangsheng: "General Lu, the iron smelting plant in Weiningying was not built in Baihu City, but in Mingshangou and Antgou on the north bank. When the heavenly soldiers approached, the Tatar The son moved all the iron smelting craftsmen to Weiningying City and Baihu City. But none of the miners in the valley were taken away, probably because they were afraid that the Han Chinese miners would cause trouble in the city.��


    "The miners are all Han Chinese?" Lu Xiangsheng asked.


    Li Laixiang replied: "Ten years ago, the miners were all Han. But now, 40% are Han and 60% are Korean. Most of those Han miners... have died, and the Tartars can only kidnap Koreans to mine."


    When Lu Xiangsheng got the exact news, he immediately ordered his troops to cross the river and go to Mingshangou and Antgou to appease the miners.


    Mingshangou has the most miners, and the iron smelting furnace can illuminate the valley until it is bright at night. This is the source of the place name "Mingshangou".


    Li Kun is a miner in Mingshangou. His father is a military officer in Baihu City, and he belongs to the resident military household of Weining Battalion dispatched by Kaiyuan 30,000 Guards. After Li Kun''s father was captured, he was thrown into Mingshangou to dig mines, and his family moved to nearby Mingshangou to farm.


    Father, eldest brother and second brother died of exhaustion in the mine one after another. Li Kun took over the job at the age of fifteen, and now he has been mining for three years.


    "Brother Li, why are the Tartar supervisors gone?" Yan Hong asked early in the morning.


    Li Kun was also very puzzled: "I''m afraid something serious happened."


    There is no sun and moon in the mountains, they don''t even know that the Ming Dynasty has collapsed.


    The whole family of these miners lives in the mine, and even the iron smelting plant in the valley is not allowed to contact them. Every year, people try to escape, but most of them are unfortunately caught, and the bodies are hung on the wooden poles in the mine to dry.


    "How about going to the ravine to see?"


    "If you don''t go, if you don''t go, if the Tartars find out, at least you will be given a whip."


    "Last night, there seemed to be no fire in the ravine. The iron is not smelted. Something must have happened. Could it be that the emperor (Chongzhen) sent troops to kill him?"


    "If the imperial army could come, it would have already come, so is it still needed?"


    "Calculating the year and month, isn''t it the eighteenth year of Chongzhen?"


    "It was the eighteenth year of Chongzhen, and I started mining in the sixteenth year of Chongzhen."


    "..."


    In the mine, there are also some hillsides that can be cultivated, which are allocated to the families of the earliest miners. The harvested food is definitely not enough to eat, so there is no need to pay food, and it is purely based on mining to make a living. Regularly, Tatars send supplies such as rice and salt.


    The follow-up miners were even worse, all of them were captured from the customs and North Korea.


    Frowning, Li Kun walked to the col and observed the situation of the Shangou iron smelter. There has been no smoke, and the iron smelting furnace is obviously turned off. What happened?


    Their information about the outside world comes from North Korean miners who were supplemented two years ago.


    What did they say that the Tartars were fighting with the Datong army.


    Even if asked in detail, the North Korean miners could not understand. I only know that the Datong Army is a Han Chinese army, and there seems to be a Datong Emperor, but I don''t know where it came from.


    "I''ll go down the mountain to have a look." Li Kun said to Yan Hong.


    "You don''t want to die?" Yan Hong said in surprise.


    Li Kun showed a sad smile: "My father and brother died in the mine, and my mother died of illness last winter. There is no one in the family. It doesn''t matter if they are caught and killed, the whole family can still be reunited under the nine springs."


    Yan Hong gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll accompany you. Anyway, if you don''t have any concerns, you might be able to take the opportunity to escape."


    Both are children of local military households, and they were not even born when the Tartars occupied this place.


    Since they can remember, they have never seen the outside world. When they were young, they followed their mother to farm on the hillside. Once an adult, the male in the family will go to mine, and then wait for the day to die of exhaustion and illness.


    Li Kun hated the Tartars very much, but he had no sense of belonging to Daming.


    He only knew from the words of his parents that he was a Han. There was a Han court in Beijing called Daming. Where is Beijing? Li Kun didn''t know.


    Some Han people in the pass were also captured by the Tartars to work as miners.


    These miners told Li Kun that Beijing is the largest city in the world, and the city walls are so high and large that the Tartars will never be able to break through.


    But in recent years, there have been no Han Chinese miners, all of them are miners from North Korea, and the news about Ming Dynasty has been completely cut off.


    After walking down the hillside for about half an hour, Li Kun and Yan Hong finally came to the ravine.


    There are iron smelting kilns everywhere, but there is no one there, and all the wrought iron has been transported away, leaving only a lot of iron ore that has not been smelted.


    "Da da da da!"


    There was a sound of horseshoes, and there were hundreds of majestic cavalrymen.


    The two were so frightened that they quickly hid.


    Yan Hong looked at the horses of the cavalry and asked curiously, "Are those animals horses?"


    Li Kun guessed: "It must be a horse. My father said that a horse can be ridden to fight, and it is bigger than a mule in a mine."


    At this moment, the cavalry began to shout: "Are there any Han Chinese? We are the Datong Army, and we are here to rescue you!"


    Lin Zhidong rode his horse and ran through the Ming Valley, frowning and said: "There are no ghosts in the ditch, let''s go to the mining area on the mountain to see."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two savages rushing towards him.


    What a savage, unkempt, ragged, and I don''t know if I haven''t washed my hair and face in months.


    "Li Kun, a son of the 30,000 Guards, meet General Daming!"


    Li Kun knelt on the ground and shouted, this is what his mother taught him when he was alive. When the officers and soldiers came, they would kneel and kowtow to them, begging the officers and soldiers of Ming Dynasty to take them away.


    Lin Zhidong reined in his horse and asked, "Are you all Han Chinese?"


    Li Kun said: "I can recite the Three Character Classic. My mother said that if I can recite the Three Character Classic, I am a Han Chinese, and I will not be killed by mistake when I meet the officers and soldiers."


    Looking at the two savage-like Han people, Lin Zhidong couldn''t help feeling pity, and said: "Lead the way to the mountain and rescue all the Han and Korean people in the mine. I went to the camp and boiled water for you to take a bath. If you are full, you will be healthy and healthy." Body."


    The mine near Mingshangou has more than 1,000 miners and dozens of miners'' families.


    They didn''t care whether the army coming was from Ming Dynasty, Qing Dynasty or Datong, they followed them very obediently anyway. The courageous ones either escaped successfully, or were caught and hanged, and the rest chose to live cowardly and humblely.


    Li Kun followed the dragoons out of the ravine, and soon saw Baihu City, which was next to Weiningying City.


    Li Kun excitedly whispered to Yan Hong: "My mother said, there is a small town next to the big city, and the small town is our home. Yan Er, let''s go home, let''s go home!"


    "Yes, I''m home." Yan Hong had tears in his eyes. His mother died early, dying of illness and starvation more than ten years ago, but he still remembers his mother''s description of home.


    The Datong Army has camps on both sides of the Taizi River.


    The camp on the north bank is near Baihu City. The intention is obvious, that is to take Baihu City first, and then go to attack Weiningying City, which is high in the city and deep in the pond.


    The miners like Li Kun were taken to the North Shore barracks, and they were all placed in one corner.


    Some folks came over to set up a pot to boil water for them, and they had to line up to take a bath.


    To be honest, Lu Xiangsheng''s military rations are almost running out.


    Because the supply line was too long, food had to be transported from the Yalu River all the way from the mountains to Benxi. The food eaten by the civilian husbands along the way was more than what was actually transported to the barracks!


    The traitors like Qiao Mali could not provide much food, because they had been confiscated by the Qing Dynasty long ago.


    Fortunately, they broke through the pass fortress along the way and seized a lot of food and livestock, otherwise Lu Xiangsheng would have run out of food at this time. Even so, Lu Xiangsheng''s military rations could only last for another two months.


    If the city cannot be breached within two months, Lu Xiangsheng''s army will have to go back hungry.


    In the case of a shortage of military rations, Lu Xiangsheng still distributed food to the miners. Moreover, regardless of whether the Han miners or the North Korean miners, they will all be given food.


    Li Kun washed his body and got another set of clothes, which I heard belonged to a Datong soldier.


    He soon smelled the aroma of food, couldn''t help swallowing, and then heard someone shouting: "Get dressed, go to queue for porridge!"


    Porridge is miscellaneous grain porridge, such as sorghum, which was seized in Phoenix.


    There is some salt in the porridge, and it smells like oil. It was an animal carrying grain. It was killed after being injured in the mountain, and the fat was thrown into the pot to cook with the porridge.


    No vegetables, but a bowl of pine needle tea.


    It is boiled water with pine needles to drink, which can supplement vitamins and treat night blindness.


    Li Kun ate the extremely simple food, but was moved to tears. There are clothes to wear and delicious food here. Unfortunately, my mother died of illness last winter, otherwise my mother could enjoy this kind of good life.


    Those responsible for managing the miners are all peasant and soldier cadres accompanying the army.


    Li Kun finished a bowl of porridge, ran over and knelt down to the peasant and soldier commander: "I want to be a soldier, and I want to fight with you!"


    The peasant and soldier officer smiled and asked, "You''ve just had enough to eat, why do you want to go to war?"


    "The Datong Army treats me well, but the Tartars treat me badly. I will follow the Datong Army to kill the Tartars!" Li Kun already knew the name of this army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： 559【Shun Min】

    Chapter 562 559��Submissive��


    The chief general of Weining Battalion is called Han Yun.


    He is neither of Han origin nor Jurchen origin, but... Korean!


    Let��s put it this way, before the rise of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, there was no such thing as Manchu. It is purely the product of the forcible fusion of various tribes and nationalities in Liaodong, including many Korean ethnic groups.


    Manchu Qingzheng Red Banner is the first and the 14th assistant leader. The founder of this army is Korean Han Yun, and most of the soldiers under his command are Koreans.


    Historically, Han Yun participated in the Battle of Sarhu, the Battle of Songjin, the Battle of Shanhaiguan, and the Battle of Conquering Korea. From the beginning of Huang Taiji''s succession to the throne, Han Yun has been fighting. Especially in the several conquests against North Korea, Han Yun has always been a pioneer guide. This guy even pretended to be a North Korean official, sneaked into North Korea''s Uiju City, and set fire to bring the Qing army in.


    Han Yun''s title is now the first-class light car captain (three grades).


    Seeing that the moat was gradually being filled up by civilian husbands, and the Eight Banners soldiers in the city were panicked, Han Yun summoned the soldiers and said: "Among you, like me, most of you are Korean. But now there are no Koreans, only Manchurians. The emperor''s grace is mighty, the great The emperors of the two dynasties of the Qing Dynasty all showed great kindness to us. Those southern barbarians outside the city did not know that they would submit to the Qing Dynasty, but they dared to lead their troops to kill here. All soldiers, our chance to make meritorious service has come. Even if we die, we must Guard the Weining camp for His Majesty, guard the Weining camp for Prince Li (Daishan)! Swear to defend the city to the death, long live the Qing Dynasty!"


    "Swear to defend the city to the death, long live the Qing Dynasty!" The crowd followed suit.


    These guys are completely brainwashed.


    In other words, their life in Manchuria is far better than staying in North Korea. The Qing Dynasty was their benefactor, and the King of Korea was the villain who oppressed them.


    In terms of treatment, they have been regarded as Manchurians, and all men are classified as bannermen.


    They belong to Zhenghongqi Korean descent!


    Among the Koreans in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, there were two major Korean families, one was the Kim family and the other was the Han family.


    Especially Kim, who doesn��t even have a surname, just a coating called Xindali. This guy has repeatedly made military exploits, and has already become the leader of the Zhenghuang Banner. He is also the head of the Three Banners Firearms Battalion of the House of Internal Affairs.


    As for Han Yun, there is also a younger brother named Han Ni, who is also a first-class light car captain of the third rank, and is currently fighting with Dorgon.


    "Father, there are many Han Chinese in Weiningying and Baihu City," Han Ji reminded, "Beware of Han Chinese acting as internal responders!"


    Han Yun said with a headache: "We really have to guard against the Han people."


    There are too many Han craftsmen in Weining Camp and Baihu City.


    When the Datong army came to kill, Han Yun detected the news, so he made preparations for defending the city in advance. The blacksmiths in Mingshangou and Antgou were all quickly moved back to the city. In addition, most of the mountain products in the mountains in southern Liaoning will be transported here to be processed by Han artisans.


    Han craftsmen, civilians, merchants, plus their families, accounted for 40% of the population in the two cities��this is the data after the bannermen in the suburbs all evacuated into the city.


    Han Ji said: "How about killing all the Han people?"


    "No!"


    Han Yun immediately dismissed it.


    It''s not that he treats the Han Chinese well, but that these craftsmen are too important. His father and son of the Han family dared to kill all Han craftsmen, and Daishan dared to kill them all.


    After careful consideration, Han Yun said: "The iron wares of the Han people in the city are confiscated, even the kitchen knives are not allowed to be kept. The hammers and stripping knives of those craftsmen, as long as they have iron, will be handed in within two days. If there are private possessions, It''s not too late to kill!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of artillery roared outside the city, and the top of the city also fired at each other.


    In the city, all the Qing troops defending the city were dispatched to search for all iron objects from house to house.


    These soldiers are not polite, of course they want to take the opportunity to blackmail and rob. I said if you have iron utensils at home, you must still have iron utensils hidden. If you don��t give enough money, you will be killed!


    "Master Jun, my family is really out of money. Food and salt prices have skyrocketed in the past two years, and it''s hard to make ends meet with a small business. Where can I get money?"


    In Baihu City, the Han shopkeeper knelt down and begged.


    A Qing soldier frowned and said, "Look again, look again, and you can always get some money together. If it doesn''t work, ask your neighbors to borrow some. We are also old acquaintances, and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    The shopkeeper hesitated and said, "Why don''t you wipe out all the previous accounts of the military master?"


    The Qing soldier was furious: "Asshole, when did I owe you money?"


    "Yes, nothing owed, nothing owed!" The shopkeeper kowtowed again and again, and went back to the house to find out the broken silver, which looked like half a tael.


    The Qing soldiers immediately took the money and left. They are stationed here and know how much they can extort.


    The shopkeeper collapsed on the ground, crying loudly: "How will I live in the future!"


    Han Yun is also a man who has experienced many battles. Doesn''t he know that there will be trouble?


    Of course I know, but confiscating the iron objects of the Han people can effectively reduce the chance of riots. Even if you don''t do this, if you have an internal response, you should set the fire or you will set the fire.


    As for the life and death of the Han people, it''s none of Han Yun''s business?


    Facts have proved that the Han people who can still live in Liaodong have either become traitors or become obedient citizens. Being so blackmailed by the Qing army, and there is a Datong army outside the city, no one dared to rise up.


    They were just crying, just sad, and just worried that they would not have money to buy food in the future.


    On the seventh day, hundreds of ladders were built, and Lu Xiangsheng finally ordered to attack the city.


    Baihu City is very small, with only two gates, which were specially built in the middle of the Ming Dynasty to guard the iron field. The Ming Dynasty had only one hundred garrisons in this city, and the Manchu Qing also had only one hundred garrisons. At this moment, most of the city is guarded by bannermen.


    One after another, the ladders are slowly pushed towards the city wall.


    Lin Zhidong''s dragoons were cruising between Weiningying City and Baihu City, in case the defenders of Weiningying came to make trouble.


    Weining Camp City.


    Han Jiji asked from the gate tower: "Father, do you want to go out of the city to rescue?"


    Han Yun said: "It can''t be saved. We can only hold on to Weining Camp, and it is impossible to hold on to Baihu City. There are iron mines here, and there are gold mines 150 miles to the east. Prince Li will definitely bring troops to help. As long as we stick to Weining After camping for a month, Prince Li''s reinforcements will arrive. As for Baihu City, if it is lost, it will be lost, and it will be recaptured in the future."


    Han Yun had long since given up on Baihu City, even the artillery of Baihu City was dismantled by him and transferred to Weiningying City.


    The arrows fired by the defenders were all blocked by the baffle of the ladder.


    There are too few regular Eight Banners soldiers here, and there are only fifty archers. Counting the bannermen who can shoot arrows, there are only a few hundred people. However, the Datong army dispatched hundreds of ladders, and the Eight Banners defenders couldn''t even shoot them!


    Moreover, the city walls of Baihu City are too short, and the angle of the regular ladders is not steep, so the boiling oil and gold juice used to defend the city will not have much effect.


    It was still Zhang Mingzhen who ascended first, with three arrows stuck in his body, turned over and jumped onto the city wall.


    His neck was grazed with a wound, which was stabbed by the enemy''s spear. He was also shot in the chest, although he was blocked by armor, he was almost stabbed and fell.


    This guy beheaded three Tartars one after another, and the follow-up soldiers finally boarded the city. Under the leadership of Zhang Mingzhen, the city wall here was quickly seized, and they were invincible all the way, chasing and killing the Eight Banners Soldiers and Banner Ding.


    Seeing the Datong army occupying the city wall and the Tartars fleeing into the streets in embarrassment, the people in the city still did not dare to resist, and all shivered and hid in their homes.


    It wasn''t until a Tartar fled into the backyard of a pharmacy and lost his weapon when he climbed over the wall that civilians had the courage to take revenge.


    The owner of the pharmacy came out with his apprentices and a stick in his hand.


    The Tartar soldiers scolded in a low voice: "Go back to the house, no one is allowed to make a sound!"


    The apprentice backed away in fright, actually dropped the stick, and ran to the house to hide.


    The owner of the pharmacy went all out and shouted: "I fought with you, but I was forced to die anyway! Come out and fight!"


    The family members of the apprentice and the boss finally came out with all kinds of weapons, and some even came out with the drawer of the medicine cabinet.


    Tartar kicked the pharmacy owner over, but was hugged by the apprentice from behind. After he got rid of the apprentice, he was hit in the head with a wooden stick by the boss''s son.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally knocked out the tartar and dragged him to the street to report his meritorious service to the Datong army.


    It was not until two hours later that more and more Han people, even some North Korean and Jurchen civilians, went to the street to check.


    Because they discovered that after the Datong army entered the city, they did not burn, kill or loot, but worked hard to maintain law and order.


    What kind of Datong army is this, it seems really different.


    It is different from the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, and it is also different from the troops of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. Regardless of whether it is the Ming Dynasty or the Qing Dynasty, once the city is broken, it will be looted for three days.


    The elderly people have a deep memory of this.


    It is precisely because of this kind of memory that no matter how miserable the people are, they will not help anyone to fight, because no matter who wins, they will suffer.


    There is also Datong secret work here, spreading the benefits of the Datong court.


    But, no one believed it!


    There are even traitors who report, just in exchange for a few taels of silver rewards, resulting in the sacrifice of Datong.


    On the second day, the people in the city slept in fear all night, and found that the Datong Army still did not burn, kill and loot. They finally completely believed in the military discipline of the Datong Army.


    "Teacher, there are local young men joining the army!"


    "Oh? A symbolic choice of ten, to assist in the garrison of Baihu City, and they will think about it if they don''t want one."


    Lu Xiangsheng was very satisfied with this phenomenon. The people in the city volunteered to join the army, which showed that the people recognized the Datong Army. They are willing to be under the rule of the Datong Army and do not want to return to the precarious state before.


    In the neighboring Weining Yingcheng, in the house of Hong Chuxiu, a merchant, Hong Yigong smiled and said: "Uncle, Baihu City has been conquered, is Weining Ying far away? It''s time to do it."


    "What if...?" Hong Chuxiu hesitated.


    Hong Chuxiu is a traitor. By passing information to the Tartars, he obtained the right to receive the nearby wild ginseng.


    Hong Yigong, on the other hand, is a secret agent of Datong, who came here to join his uncle, and has been dormant in Weining Camp for two years.


    Hong Yigong said: "Uncle, to put it bluntly, you have been a traitor for more than ten years, and you can get it right in the new dynasty of Datong? My uncle took in my nephew, but I haven''t handed over my nephew to the Tartars for two years. Do you want to take refuge in the Datong court? If you don��t act at this time, you will be ransacked by the Datong army?��


    Hong Chuxiu was upset, walking up and down the room.


    Hong Yigong laughed contemptuously, stood up and said, "Since uncle is hesitant to make up his mind, then I will go to the Tartars and surrender myself to fulfill my uncle''s loyalty to the Emperor of Tartars."


    "Don''t go!"


    Hong Chuxiu was shocked: "I listen to you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： 560 [Speedy work and meritorious service]

    Chapter 563 560��Speedy meritorious service��


    With the cooperation of his uncle, Hong Yigong began to spread rumors: In order to defend the city, the Tartars were afraid of the Han people as internal responses, and wanted to kill all the Han people in the city!


    In just two or three days, it spread all over the streets and alleys.


    Rumors spread so quickly, thanks to Han Yun''s confiscation of iron objects. It is clear that they do not trust the Han people, and they clearly want to suppress the Han people to death. After many Han people are blackmailed, they don''t even have enough money to buy food for the next month.


    Kong Wenzhang, the biggest wine merchant in the city, is also a traitor. Most of the sorghum harvested by surrounding villages is sold to him to make wine, except for grain and retained use.


    In the cold and food-deficient Northeast, liquor is in short supply!


    Kong Wenzhang came to Hong Chuxiu quietly, chatted nonsense, and said with emotion: "This business can''t be done. The imperial court sends more money every year, and the sorghum is used to pay for grain. How can there be much wine left? Brother Hong is better. If he is allowed to suffer from natural disasters and man-made disasters, ginseng will definitely not worry about selling."


    "Hi," Hong Chuxiu shook his head again and again, "The mountain in the south is occupied by Emperor Zhao''s soldiers. Where can I collect the ginseng?"


    After rambling on and on for a long time, Kong Wenzhang asked in a low voice: "Brother Hong, have you heard that the Eight Banners soldiers want to kill all the Han people in the city?"


    Hong Chuxiu said: "The Eight Banners soldiers can really do it."


    "What do you think?" Kong Wenzhang asked.


    "What else can we think? Tartars raise their knives, let''s stretch our necks." Hong Chuxiu said in a strange way.


    "Tar... Tartar?" Kong Wenzhang was startled, "Brother Hong called Master Baqi like that, but he has already found a way out?"


    Hong Chuxiu turned his head and said, "Come out."


    Hong Yigong walked slowly into the hall, smiled and cupped his hands at Kong Wenzhang.


    Hong Chuxiu introduced: "This is my little nephew. I voted for Emperor Zhao a few years ago. Emperor Zhu has Jinyiwei, and Emperor Zhao has black-clothed guards. My little nephew is an errand for the black-clothed guards."


    Kong Wenzhang was so surprised and delighted that he knelt down on the spot: "Kong Wenzhang, a criminal, kowtows to Lord Wei in black!"


    Da Ming Jinyiwei, really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even wearing a black-clothed guard can be honored.


    Hong Yigong pretended to be arrogant, sat down slowly and said: "Get up. Your Majesty will send 800,000 troops this year. Shanshan, Hebei, and Liaodong are all at war. It is necessary to wipe out the fake Qing and the fake Shun. You are a generation who has forgotten their ancestors." As a traitor, he has done a lot of evil things, and according to the law, all the houses should be ransacked and beheaded.��


    Kong Wenzhang just stood up, but was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and knelt down again: "Master in black, please show me the way."


    "Is there a clear way? It''s nothing more than a crime and meritorious service," Hong Yigong said, "Every family sets fire in the city at night. After the fire, the city will be in chaos, and the Datong army outside the city will follow the trend to attack the city."


    Kong Wenzhang wondered: "The Tatar soldiers don''t trust the Han people, so they don''t let us help defend the city. There is a curfew at night, and they will be punished as spies if they walk around at will. This... how to set fire to this?"


    Hong Yigong sneered and said: "Don''t go out and set fire on the street, don''t you know how to burn your own house?"


    "Burn your own house?" Kong Wenzhang was dumbfounded.


    Hong Chuxiu said: "My Hong family''s house will definitely be burned. If you don''t take advantage of the opportunity to make meritorious service, no matter how big the house is, it will be ransacked by the heavenly soldiers. Once you make meritorious service, even if the house is burned, are you afraid that you will not be rich in the future?"


    Kong Wenzhang pondered: "That''s the truth. But... well, let''s burn it, let''s burn it, the old one won''t go, and the new one won''t come!"


    A few days later, Hong Yigong contacted a total of four traitor merchants.


    They didn''t say when to set fire, but asked them to bury the silver and move all valuables to the courtyard. The firewood is ready, first pour it with oil, and if someone sets fire at night, set it on fire.


    Curfew cannot go to the streets, they can only burn their own homes!


    As for Hong Yigong, he would lead people to take advantage of the chaos and continue to set fires. During the two years of lurking, he also developed several anti-Qing righteous fighters.


    After Lu Xiangsheng captured Baihu City, he had been waiting patiently. He knew that there was an internal response in the city, and he was ready to attack the city at night.


    finally��


    "Master, the city is on fire!"


    Lu Xiang ascended to the tower of Baihu City, clenched his fists and smiled: "According to the plan, attack the city immediately."


    The Hong family was the first to catch fire, and Han Yun sent a group of soldiers to check.


    When they came to the gate of Hong''s house, Hong Chuxiu was sitting on the ground and crying: "My house, whoever paid a thousand dollars, bought my house! Is it easy for me to do business and save some money? I will burn it all It''s all gone... woo woo woo, I''m dead!"


    Neighbors were afraid that their homes would be ignited, so they rushed to help put out the fire.


    The fire became more and more intense, and the Kong family on the same street also caught fire quickly, and then four consecutive fires broke out.


    Han Yun came to the top of the city, looked down at the fire in the city, frowned and said: "All the houses of the rich merchants were burned, it must be the work of spies, and it was the work of poor people who hate rich merchants!"


    "Father, the enemy will definitely take the opportunity to attack the city." Han Ji reminded.


    Han Yun ordered: "Organize the people to fight the fire, and the Han people will fight the fire together. Soldiers and flags, all go up to the city for defense, and no one is allowed to leave the city wall!"


    The curfew was completely useless due to the spread of the fire, and the Tartars allowed the Han people to leave their homes.


    It is not allowed to leave the house. Could it be that the fire has spread and the whole family is waiting to be burned to death at home?


    Hong Yigong took the opportunity to go to the street in a mess, but no one noticed him.


    Several anti-Qing martyrs met at the appointed place, each carrying a barrel of oil in his hand. They went to the place where the Tatars stored their rations. There were Tazi soldiers patrolling here, but it was impossible to cover everything. They had already figured out where they could set fire.


    "The grain depot is on fire, the grain depot is on fire!"


    Han Yun turned pale with fright, and quickly said to his son, "Take a hundred people and gather the people to put out the fire. You must keep the grain depot!"


    Han Ji went there quickly, summoned the people with a knife, and hacked anyone who dared to be disobedient.


    Just when a large number of people were forced by Han Ji to go to the grain depot with a knife, the streets where the North Koreans lived also started to catch fire.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery of the Datong Army has arrived at the preset fort and fired to cover the advance of the siege infantry.


    There are enemy troops outside, and there is a big fire inside, and the block where my house is located is also burning. All the Eight Banners soldiers of Korean descent in the city panicked. They didn''t know whether they should continue to defend the city or go home to put out the fire. Even if they defended the city tonight, everything would be over.


    All the streets in the city are in complete chaos, and cries and shouts can be heard everywhere.


    "Han soldiers have entered the city, Han soldiers have entered the city!"


    "The city is broken, the city is broken!"


    "General Han is dead, General Han is dead!


    Hong Yigong took a few righteous men and ran along the street shouting, trying to create more chaos.


    Han Ji, who was forcing the people to rescue the grain depot, saw that the fire could not be controlled, so he had to abandon part of it and ordered the building to be demolished to prevent burning.


    Barely keeping two-thirds of the army rations, a Tartar soldier ran over and panted, "Young...Young General, the Han soldiers have entered the city, and the general is dead!"


    Han Ji was shocked when he heard the words, and only heard the three sides, the east, west and south, all screaming and killing, only the west wall was very quiet.


    Han Ji asked, "Which side did the enemy attack from?"


    The Tatar soldier shook his head: "I don''t know, I heard a lot of people shouting on the street."


    "It must be a rumor from spies!" Han Ji was worried again, leaving 50 soldiers here, and continued to let the people fight the fire, and took the remaining soldiers to find out what happened.


    They just ran out of the street for half a day, when they heard people shouting everywhere: "Han soldiers have entered the city, General Han is dead!"


    Han Ji was even more panicked, and with only a few soldiers, he rode to the west wall where Han Yun was.


    The rest of the Tazi soldiers without horses did not continue to follow, but ran back home, looking for their families and trying to escape.


    "Han soldiers have entered the city, let''s go!"


    The Tazi soldiers of Korean origin returned to the Korean-inhabited area and quickly brought the news, so these Koreans fled towards the north gate with their families.


    There are still many North Korean military relatives, shouting along the base of the city wall: "XXX, I am your mother, the Han army has entered the city, you come back and escape together, it will be too late!"


    Those defenders of the city were already trembling, and their nerves were completely tense.


    Hearing the shouts, people kept sneaking away, leaving the city wall and running home. Those without family members ran directly to Beicheng, where they could escape.


    The rumor spread so smoothly, thanks to the help of the Han people.


    These Han people did not dare to resist the Tartars, but they dared to spread rumors. Seeing the Tartar soldiers fleeing in panic, the Han people felt extremely refreshed, so they shouted louder: "The Han soldiers have entered the city, General Han is dead..."


    At each section of the city wall, more and more Tartar soldiers fled.


    Han Yun could only ride a war horse, shouting all the way along the base of the city wall: "I am Han Yun, the captain is not dead, go back and defend the city quickly! I am Han Yun, the captain is not dead..."


    Some Korean Tartar soldiers, hearing Han Yun''s voice, went back obediently and continued to defend the city.


    But there are also many smart ghosts who pretend to be deaf and run faster!


    It''s such a mess tonight, it''s strange to be able to hold on.


    Although they were loyal to the Manchu Qing Dynasty, at this point, it was still important to save their own lives.


    Han Yun rode his horse all the way to the east wall, where more than half of the Tazi soldiers had escaped. The first troops of the Datong Army even took the opportunity to climb to the top of the city.


    Knowing that he could no longer defend, Han Yun said to his own soldiers: "Go and tell the Major General to go to Beicheng immediately. Remember, speak quietly, and don''t disturb others."


    The soldiers left on horseback, ran for dozens of steps, suddenly reined in their horses, turned, and fled northward along the street.


    As for the major general?


    The major general is heroic, covering the escape of friendly troops, and fighting **** battles on the city. He is really a loyal and brave soldier of our Qing Dynasty!


    When Han Yun rode home and took his family to the North City Gate, the Datong Army really entered the city. The east wall was broken first, because the defenders here fled the most, and then the south wall collapsed.


    "Major General, the enemy is coming from the south wall!"


    "The southern city wall is facing the water, how could it be the first to fall? Where is my father?"


    After Han Ji asked this sentence, he already guessed something, immediately turned around and slipped back into the city, and rode towards the north gate of the city.


    As soon as he left, all the nearby defenders fled.


    However, it was said that after the Datong Army occupied the east wall, someone blew the horn immediately, and Lin Zhidong''s cavalry hiding in the northern valley quickly rushed out of the valley after receiving the signal.


    The Tartars who fled from the north city gate are about to face the blades of more than 2,000 dragoons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： 561【Prelude to the Decisive Battle】

    Chapter 564 561��Decisive Overture��


    Forty miles east of Liaoyang, Daishan led the army to return quickly, but it was still a step too late.


    Receiving the news of the fall of the Weining camp, Daishan sat in the tent in a daze, and all the resentment was blamed on Dorgon.


    If too many troops had not been deployed to fight in Hebei, how could the mountainous areas in southern Liaoning be lost one after another? Everyone was unwilling to send troops to Hebei, only Hauge said he wanted to fight, and that **** Dorgon agreed.


    Dorgon and Hauge are going to fight, how can other Manchu nobles stop it?


    The strategic position of the Weining Battalion is extremely important. If you go west, you can directly attack Liaoyang, and if you go north, you can directly attack Shenyang. Both Shenyang and Liaoyang were the core of Manchu rule!


    Next, Daishan didn''t know where Lu Xiangsheng would march, so he could only divide his army into two. One was to guard Shenyang, the other was to guard Liaoyang, and at the same time sent a message to Dorgon, asking Dorgon to bring his troops back quickly, and not to waste money with the main force of the Datong Army in Yaozhou.


    Yaozhou is the Dashiqiao City hundreds of years later. That city was built by the Qing Dynasty to confront the Ming army in southern Liaoning, in order to cut off the connection between the Ming army in southern Liaoning and western Liaoning.


    It has no value in itself. At this critical moment, you have to give up when you should give up.


    Daishan sent someone to report to Yaozhou, and Dorgon fell into a long silence after receiving the news.


    What happened to my Qing Dynasty?


    Lu Xiangsheng only has one partial division in his hand, and he has to transport grain from North Korea. The grain roads are all difficult to walk in the mountains and valleys. As long as the defenders of the Weining Battalion hold out for another month or two, Lu Xiangsheng will inevitably fall into the predicament of food shortage.


    Why can��t I hold it, it stands to reason that I can definitely hold it!


    "Regent, withdraw the troops."


    The meeting of the Manchu nobles was held, and they unanimously agreed to withdraw their troops and go back to defend Liaoyang and Shenyang. Dorgon could no longer just go his own way.


    Dorgon said: "We have to wait for the rainy season, withdrawing now is courting death!"


    Northeast rainy season, in June and July of the lunar calendar.


    When Cao Cao conquered Karasuma, it was the rainy season in western Liaoning, and the banks of the two grain canals were muddy, so there was no way to march and fight. In the end, he had no choice but to adopt Guo Jia''s suggestion, abandoning his luggage and taking the Lulong Ancient Road, and took great risks to carry out long-distance raids.


    Yuan Shao''s two sons, as well as those Karasuma leaders, did not expect Cao Cao to send troops in the rainy season, and they were defeated by Cao Cao.


    When fighting in the Northeast, we must pay attention to the weather.


    The Ming army was defeated in the Battle of Sarhu, one of the reasons was that it ignored the weather.


    It was said that it was encircled and suppressed by the four-way army, but they actually dispatched troops in February of the lunar calendar. Some places were still icy and snowy, and it even snowed several times in succession. Under heavy snow blocking the mountain, the Tartars set up obstacles in the mountain again. As a result, some of the Ming army''s four-way army marched fast, and some marched slowly, and Nurhachi''s concentrated forces were defeated one by one.


    The frontline generals of Ming Dynasty, of course, knew that this would not work, but they couldn��t bear the urging of the civil servants.


    Fang Congzhe, Huang Jiashan, Zhao Xingbang and other officials kept urging and urging, saying that if there were no troops, the food and pay would not be able to support it��the military pay was higher in the state of war, and fighting the war earlier could save a lot of military expenses.


    In desperation, Yang Gao bit the bullet and sent troops. It is no wonder that this kind of stupidity is undefeated, and Nurhachi has achieved the reputation of winning more with less.


    Nurhachi has used the snowy weather, and Nurhachi has used the rainy season.


    In the forty-seventh year of Wanli, Nurhachi attacked Kaiyuan, and all the Houjin nobles expressed their opposition, because the rainy season had come, and there was no way to march. Nurhachi tried his best to resist all opinions, and imitated Cao Cao without bringing luggage, but only brought some chariots, and went to Kaiyuan in the rain. The Ming army was scattered outside the city, and it was too late to return to the city to gather.


    Thus, Kaiyuan fell and Tieling fell.


    Dorgon''s combat policy is to fight against the Datong Army during the rainy season.


    Although the bowstrings of the Eight Banners Soldiers will become soft after being exposed to rain, and the arrow feathers will shrink when exposed to water, which will affect the hit rate. But the bows and arrows could still be shot, but the Datong Army''s cannons couldn''t fire, and the Datong Army''s firecrackers couldn''t fire either.


    In the Gaizhou offensive and defensive battle, the Qing Dynasty lost too many artillery pieces. In addition, the Datong imperial court strictly prohibited the transportation of gunpowder to the north, and the Manchu Qing could not enter the pass to buy gunpowder. The Manchu Qing''s firearms troops had been greatly reduced.


    Dorgon wants to win the battle, but he can only fight in the rainy season, which is why he has been wasting time.


    Now that the Weining camp has fallen, even if Dorgon withdraws, he will have to wait for the rainy season before withdrawing. At that time, the luggage will be transported into Yaozhou City, and the main force of the Qing Dynasty will withdraw lightly, and by the way, induce the Datong army to fight in the rainy day.


    ��


    Looking at the rough sand table, Li Zheng planted the flag of the Datong Army in the position of the Weining Camp, and said, "One month later, half a month earlier, the Liaodong rainy season is coming soon. This Dorgon will definitely not be able to consume enough food." We, but we have been wasting with us. I see, he is just waiting for the rainy season to come!"


    "It''s just right, let''s fight with real swords and guns!" Hu Dinggui said.


    The Datong army stayed in the camp without fighting, and Dorgon also stayed in the camp without fighting. Especially after Daishan led the army to leave, Dorgon had fewer troops, and he kept strengthening the defensive camp.


    Xiao Zongxian said: "Fortunately, we have made preparations for a long time. Last year, a lot of long guns were shipped. A total of 8,000 standard long guns were originally intended to expand the armed peasants and soldiers, but now they are all replaced by fire gun soldiers. Even if the fire guns are equipped with bayonets, Certainly not as good as a long gun."


    The flintlock guns of the Datong Army may still be usable in rainy days, but most of them cannot be fired in heavy rainy days.


    Li Zheng smiled and said: "I transported the long spears from Gaizhou, and sent them all out for practice. Since they got the fire guns, the fire gun soldiers only practice bayonets, and I am afraid that they are unfamiliar with long spears."


    This year''s rainy season came a bit late, and it only rained sporadically in half a month.


    8,000 long guns were transported to the camp outside Yaozhou City, which was only enough for two divisions of musketeers to re-equip.


    The gunfire soldiers rotated to practice in formation, and most of them belonged to farmers and soldiers. The peasants and soldiers trained the spear array, and now they picked up the spears, and immediately recalled the past years.


    Until mid-June, there were more and more rainy days, but no heavy rainstorm yet.


    Dorgon began to transfer supplies to Yaozhou City, and transported all the luggage that could not be taken away during the rainy season into Yaozhou City for storage. This is also the reason why he procrastinated. Once the rainy season enters, Yaozhou City will be basically safe, and the Datong Army will not be able to enter.


    On Li Zheng''s side, he also began to cross the river and set up camp, getting closer to the main force of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    Both sides have the same plan, waiting for the heavy rain to start the war. Cannons, firecrackers, bows and arrows cannot be used, and they fight each other with cold weapons. They all feel that they will definitely win.


    What''s more, the Datong Army also has a secret weapon, which is the leather case for the flintlock gun, which is more like a leather box to be precise.


    Wrap the key parts with a leather box to avoid being directly poured by rainwater. Apply a layer of beeswax to the gap between the barrel and the gun body to prevent rainwater from flowing into the medicine pool from the gap. (Europe and the United States also have this kind of equipment in modern times, called "Cow''s Knee".)


    With this thing, if you can fire a shot in heavy rain, you will definitely get wet when reloading.


    At critical moments, one shot is enough!


    "Boom!"


    The rainstorm finally came, but due to the heavy rain, no fighting broke out.


    The next day, it turned into light rain.


    Dorgon ordered the whole army to leave the camp. As long as the Datong army did not move, he would immediately take the opportunity to retreat in the rain. The cavalry couldn''t catch up, because the road was muddy and difficult, so they could only walk with their horses.


    "Fire gunners, fill up all the ammunition!"


    Including the dragoons, they filled the tents with ammunition, carefully smeared the gaps with beeswax, and carefully wrapped them with leather covers.


    Gunpowder is properly stored and has not been exposed to moisture. But after filling in the medicine pool, it is best to click and send it quickly. The air in this rainy season is relatively humid.


    8,000 long guns, temporarily held by melee soldiers, wait until they finish firing a shot.


    The Xiao cavalry in Liaodong has been expanded into a cavalry division, and all of them have practiced wall charging. However, this battle is doomed to be useless, the cavalry has to be transformed into infantry, and the muddy ground cannot be rushed at all.


    The two sides add up to nearly 90,000 people.


    Drenched in light rain, stepping on muddy water slowly arrayed.


    For the Eight Banners Army, this is a fateful battle. Once defeated, Liaodong will be in jeopardy, so they put aside their conflicts and gather enough energy to fight **** battles.


    After the formation, the two sides did not rush to attack, but let the civilians build a high platform.


    Fill the sack with mud and build it two to three meters long. With the help of binoculars, the coach can barely see the whole picture of the battlefield.


    The Eight Banners Army not only gave up their bows and arrows, but also their chariots, which were too slow in muddy water. Anyway, the firearms of the Datong Army cannot be used, so there is no need for the car to play.


    The cotton armor on both sides was wet, and the weight increased greatly, making it more difficult to move when stepping on the mud.


    Dorgon wants to compete with the Datong Army for willpower, and he believes that the Warriors of the Eight Banners will definitely win. This is the only chance of victory. The Datong Army''s firearms are too powerful, and the Eight Banners Army can only fight desperately like this.


    The firecrackers of the three divisions and the dragoons of the three divisions are all carefully forming their formations at this moment, keeping the firecrackers as flat as possible.


    Nearly 20,000 flintlock guns, all charged and loaded, had only one chance to fire in the rain.


    A key shot will seal the victory, and the Eight Banners soldiers will be beaten defenselessly.


    In the Manchu Qing Dynasty, even the flintlock guns were not listed, so naturally there was a waterproof device. Because this kind of waterproof device can only be equipped with flintlock guns, matchlock guns are completely useless.


    Wu Sangui abandoned his horse and fought on foot at this moment, leading the team forward slowly.


    Wu Sangui did not dare to surrender or defect, because the Wu family and his ancestors were the largest traitor family in Liaodong, and he knew the policy of the Datong court against traitors.


    However, Wu Sangui''s soldiers were ready to flee at any moment.


    The Tartars are desperately fighting the Datong army, so it''s none of their business with the Han army? There is no need to lose your life if you fight for show. Once the main force of the Tartars collapses, all the Han Chinese who have been incorporated into the Eight Banners Army in recent years may kneel down and beg for surrender.


    Of course, the Eight Banners of the Han Army with profound qualifications, it is estimated that they will really fight hard, because they really regard themselves as the Eight Banners Army.


    "Boom!"


    Several thunderclaps sounded, and the rain became heavier, and it was no longer a light rain.


    The flags of both sides were issued, and the center and two wings began to advance.


    The Datong army walked very slowly, marching in formation in the mud, fearing that their feet would slip and fall, but the firecrackers were holding the winning weapon in their hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： 562 【Song in the Rain】

    Chapter 565 562��Singing in the rain��


    Dorgon stood on a high platform and observed the battlefield with binoculars.


    The rain curtain interfered with the line of sight, making it difficult to see clearly. But one thing is certain, the Datong Army did not bother to move the artillery, because there were no buildings such as canopies near the battlefield.


    The camps of the two armies were several miles apart, and the artillery had to be slowly brought over. All the way had to be sheltered from the rain, a canopy had to be built on the fort, and the medicine pool had to be cleaned and dried. With that spare time, Dorgon had already evacuated.


    The elite central force of the Eight Banners Army is led by Nikan and Yue Le respectively.


    Both are grandsons of Nurhachi, and they were quickly promoted by Dorgon (more to win over the factions behind them). Especially Yue Le, who is only 20 years old this year, has already been named the Lord of the Town, so he can be called brave and good at fighting.


    Moving forward with one foot deep and the other shallow, Yue Le''s boots got stuck in the mud, and he pulled it out several times.


    He looked around and found that many of his soldiers had their shoes ripped off in the mud. Yue Le said to the messenger: "The whole army stops, take off their boots and go!"


    The Datong army took off their shoes on the way.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The Chinese troops on both sides were beating drums, but under the rain, the drums sounded dull and weak.


    Li Zheng was in charge of the central army, while Xiao Zongxian and Hu Dinggui led their troops forward to fight Nikan and Yue Le.


    Even though the cavalry of each other abandoned their horses and fought on foot, they were still classified as two wings and habitually outflanked.


    There are more than 30,000 troops on both sides who are confronting each other head-on. Due to the rainy weather and muddy battles, neither side increased the width of the battlefield, but increased the depth of the formation. Dorgon was afraid that the formation would be too thin to be completely killed, but Li Zheng did it to confuse the enemy.


    Nikan sent two troops, intending to test the attack first, but Hu Dinggui sent out all the troops.


    "The whole army presses up!"


    Nikan thought that Hu Dinggui would give it a go, so naturally he didn''t dare to neglect, leaving only a small number of reserve teams, and sending the rest out to fight.


    Xiao Zongxian and Yue Le''s situation is similar.


    On the east side of the battlefield, after abandoning their horses, the cavalry of both sides marched towards a slope, hoping to occupy the high ground in advance to gain an advantage.


    On the west side of the battlefield, near the river, it is a depression, and the rainy season is almost like stepping on a paddy field. Both sides advanced slowly, and most of their strength was used to pull their feet out of the mud.


    On the frontal battlefield, every time a certain distance is advanced, the generals of both sides will stop and adjust their formation before moving on. Because the ground is too difficult to walk, if you advance more than ten steps, the formation will inevitably be uneven.


    Yue Le suddenly led the soldiers and the reserve team, and pressed forward.


    He was afraid that if something went wrong, it would be difficult for the reserve team to rescue him. In the case of muddy ground, it is necessary to get closer to the battle line, so that the reserve team can quickly rush to make up for the leak.


    The elite main forces of both sides are getting closer and closer. Fifty steps, forty steps, thirty steps, twenty steps...


    It��s twenty steps away, and they��re still stopping. Let��s arrange the formation first. Because there are no long-range troops, and they are not afraid of the opponent''s charge, they can calmly form a team.


    Today is a battle of cold weapons. Whoever has a well-organized formation will have a greater chance of winning.


    Dorgon watched with binoculars, and there were soldiers holding umbrellas beside him. Although the telescope was not exposed to rain, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it was almost impossible to see the situation in the distance.


    "Raise the gun!"


    Sol drew his sword and shouted, the flag commander immediately waved the flag, and the army began to advance with long spears.


    Solhe came from the Yehenala family, and was the founder of the third and ninth leader of the Zhenghuang Banner in Manchuria. He can also be considered a minority shareholder of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, because he founded the Shiguan Zuoling, and this army can be passed on to his children and grandchildren in the future.


    At this moment, the distance between the main forces of the two sides is only ten steps from the closest one, and fifteen steps from the farthest one.


    The Datong Army stopped advancing. Immediately afterwards, Hu Dinggui and Xiao Zongxian asked the messengers to wave the order flags.


    As the front-line commander, Yuan Siqian also conveyed the military order, and then looked at Solhe''s troops more than ten meters away.


    Solhe led his troops to speed up, and when he rushed to the front of the Datong Army eight meters away, he suddenly saw the front row of the Datong Army squatting down, revealing a barrage of firecrackers behind them.


    Is it possible to fire guns in rainy days?


    Solhe was wondering, when he suddenly heard a gunshot in the rain.


    The platoon gun is only eight meters away, only eight meters away, a pig can aim it with a gun!


    Solhe could only command 300 people when he defected to Huang Taiji, but now he can command 3,000 people. As the gunshots sounded, his troops fell down in an instant in the front row, leaving only a few lucky ones standing still.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The Datong firecrackers in the first row, after shooting, they squatted down and put on their bayonets, or went to pick up the long guns carried by friendly troops. The second row of firecrackers, after squatting down in the first row, fired forward again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The Eight Banners Army, which was completely dead and wounded in the front row, ushered in another round of shooting, and was shot and fell down in a daze.


    The second row of firecrackers squatted down, and the third row of firecrackers began to aim.


    "The Southern barbarians know how to bewitch!"


    "The demon blunderbuss, it''s a demon blunderbuss, it can be released even in rainy weather!"


    "..."


    Man Qing''s back row, who hadn''t fallen yet, looked at the corpses of the friendly soldiers, turned around and ran away.


    The main reason is that the Datong Army did not pay attention to martial arts ethics, and the cold weapon positional warfare that was agreed, turned out to be a shuttle. Which army in the world can withstand a row of guns at a distance of eight meters?


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A large number of Eight Banners soldiers were killed in the process of escaping, and the survivors ran faster immediately. From time to time, some people slipped and fell, and got up and continued to flee, all of them covered in mud and water.


    "Army attack!"


    "Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo..."


    The command flag was accompanied by the charge, and the Datong soldiers of the former army charged across the mud. The few Eight Banners Army formations that were not shot by the firecrackers immediately faced the situation of being surrounded on three sides, turned around and fled subconsciously.


    Dorgon was observing the battle situation, adjusting the formation of troops according to the battle situation, but the battle was over as soon as it started.


    What the **** is firing a gun in the rain?


    Out of 10,000 troops of the former Qing army, three or four thousand were shot and killed on the spot. And if they die without warning, if this situation is not defeated, then the Eight Banners Army will become a god.


    The former army of the Datong Army charged for a while, and according to the predetermined plan, they separated and killed towards the two sides, and launched a joint attack with the friendly forces on both sides.


    The troops of Zu Dashou and Wu Sangui are all on the east side of the battlefield, fighting on foot with the cavalry of Datong.


    They heard gunshots coming from the front, and they were already terrified, and seeing the Datong army coming from the side, they would be attacked from both sides.


    "Run!"


    Wu Sangui once again used his strengths, and Zu Dashou also put oil on the soles of his feet. The Han soldiers under their command rushed to flee without the commander''s order. Anyway, they would not die if they ran faster than their friendly troops.


    "Kill the Tartars!"


    Wang Tingchen drew his sword and shouted, and chased after Wu Sangui.


    Wang Tingchen and Li Dingguo led cavalry to attack Liaodong. In recent years, they rescued many Han people and captured many Jurchens. Today, Li Dingguo is transferred to Hebei as a division commander, while Wang Tingchen stays in Liaodong as a cavalry division commander.


    The two sides chased and fled, both slipped on the soles of their feet, and fell into the mud in various embarrassments.


    The flag of the Han army, who was slow to escape, was stabbed when chased. So after falling down, these Han army flags simply knelt down and begged for mercy in the muddy water.


    Wu Sangui was wearing rain-soaked padded armor. When the soles of his feet slipped, he rolled down from the breakthrough.


    He was thinking about getting up and continuing to escape, when suddenly his waist was stepped on, and the soldier who stepped on him was also tripped. Immediately, another rout soldier ran over and stepped on Wu Sangui''s chest.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wu Sangui reluctantly climbed up, killed a broken soldier beside him to vent his anger, and then continued to flee towards the northeast.


    Yue Le, a rising general of the Qing Dynasty, is also fleeing with his remnants. His troops suffered heavy losses and were stunned by the volley of firecrackers. Although the Datong army did not chase after them, but went to attack the flanks, Yue Le still attacked Dorgon''s central army in a panic.


    "Your Highness, let''s go!" The guard shouted.


    Dorgon looked blankly at the former army that had completely collapsed, and at the two wings that were collapsing. Everything in front of him seemed to be a dream, completely different from the battle he envisioned.


    According to Dorgon''s prediction, the brave and fearless Eight Banners fighters will kill the southern barbarians in the cold weapon battle.


    "Your Highness, hurry up, it will be too late!" The soldiers were still urging.


    Dorgon finally came to his senses, he saw that his central army was in chaos, and it was destroyed by the rout of the former army.


    Fighting to such a point, the battle has been lost, and Dorgon had to choose to escape.


    In other words, Dorgon is not required to make decisions. The Eight Banners nobles in the Chinese army are already fleeing spontaneously. They are all veterans of the battlefield, and they know that if they don''t flee, the whole army will be wiped out.


    Solhe also fell down and was trampled by the rout soldiers, but he survived because of it, like a dead body on the battlefield.


    His calf bones were broken, so he could only crawl in the mud.


    The follow-up troops of the Datong Army chased after them, and Solhe struggled to stand up, and even wanted to raise his knife to fight desperately, but was stabbed to death on the spot by several long guns.


    These follow-up troops, regardless of the battle on both sides, went straight to chase Dorgon''s central army.


    Wu Sangui rolled and crawled and escaped for two miles.


    The cotton armor was soaked in water and it was too difficult to run on the muddy ground. He was almost too tired to run. He wanted to call the soldiers over and help him run, but he couldn''t see the soldiers at all.


    Wu Sangui heard footsteps, and a Datong army chased him in the rain.


    He saw clearly the leader of the team, and quickly shouted: "Brother Wang, I am willing to surrender, don''t kill me!"


    Wang Tingchen laughed loudly, and spit out again: "Who the **** is your brother? Bind up and catch a traitor!"


    Zu Dashou was also tired from running, and sat in the mud wearing his armor.


    He drew his knife across his neck and wanted to commit suicide. But he couldn''t let go, the knife was clamped around his neck for a long time, until the Datong army chased him, and he threw away the waist knife and waited to be captured.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder, more rain.


    The Eight Banners soldiers in Yaozhou City are always paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. Knowing that Dorgon''s main force was defeated, he didn''t dare to defend the city anymore. The general took his family and abandoned the city in the rain and fled to Xining Fort in the northwest.


    As for the supplies that Dorgon transported to the city, there was no way to take them away at all, and they were just waiting for the Datong Army to receive them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： 563【Undercurrent Surge】

    Chapter 566 563��Undercurrent Surge��


    One party was too tired to escape, and the other party was too tired to chase, and the muddy water in the rain was full of people.


    Dorgon has already taken off his armor and boots, although it is dangerous to stop to remove his armor. But as long as you take off the armor, you can definitely make up for your escape time. The cotton armor is too heavy after being soaked in the rain, and it is too difficult to pull out the boots when they step into the mud.


    "Your Highness, let''s go, I will lead the troops to stop the enemy!" Seeing that the pursuers were getting closer, Wu Bai drew his sword and summoned the guards to fight back.


    Dorgon was inexplicably moved, and said: "I will treat your people kindly!"


    Wu Bai was the 16th Minister Huang Taiji reused. His father, Wu Likan, was in charge of Qianfeng. Wu Bai himself joined the army at the age of sixteen and fought with Nurhachi and Huang Taiji. After Dorgon took power, he was named a first-class viscount. He is one of the ancestors of the Guarjia family.


    Wu Bai stayed behind to collect the rout, and when the Datong army came after him, he gathered hundreds of people.


    The Eight Banners soldiers fled and dispersed, and the Datong Army also dispersed.


    More than a dozen Datong soldiers faced more than a hundred Eight Banners soldiers, and the leading officer immediately blew the copper whistle.


    Hundreds of Datong troops nearby gathered one after another, and lined up to surround these fearless enemies. Both sides were so exhausted that they had no energy left. They relied entirely on willpower to support each other. They stabbed each other for a long time and didn''t kill a few, but many Eight Banners soldiers were injured.


    Wu Yong, who followed Zhao Han in Luling County, was finally transferred to Liaodong as brigade commander.


    At this moment, he was weak all over, his legs were trembling with exhaustion, and he stabbed Wu Bai''s cotton armor several times in a row. Cotton armor swollen by rain is even more difficult to break through!


    Fortunately, one soldier stabbed Wu Bai so that his body shook, and Wu Yong took the opportunity to shoot accurately and mercilessly.


    hit the throat.


    The sixteen ministers under Huang Taiji''s command fell slowly while clutching his neck. Blood gushed out from the wound and mixed into the muddy water on the ground, making it difficult to distinguish.


    "Caught a high-ranking Tartar official!"


    There was another Datong army shouting nearby, and it was unknown which Manchu nobleman had been captured.


    Wang Tingchen raised his head, walked up to Wu Sangui and asked, "Which one is this?"


    Wu Sangui took a closer look and replied: "The Sixteenth Minister, Abudai, Fucha family."


    "Haha, kill a big fish." Wang Tingchen laughed.


    Wu Sangui quickly became busy, and someone caught another general and asked, "Who is this?"


    Wu Sangui said: "Suohun, Niu Gulu, son of Eyidu, the five founding ministers of the Puppet Qing Dynasty."


    "If you want to kill, kill it, don''t talk nonsense!" Suo Hun was pressed into the mud, and he was still struggling and shouting. This guy seems very unwilling. He is the general of Dorgon''s Chinese army, and the army collapsed before he had time to fight.


    Soon another prisoner came and asked Wu Sangui, "Who is this?"


    Wu Sangui looked at it for a long time, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The prisoner roared: "Grandpa is called Zhang Ku, Baturu of Manchuria bestowed by Emperor Taizong (Huang Taiji)!"


    "If you are caught, you will be fierce!" The Datong officer who captured him kicked him immediately.


    Zhang Ku fell into the muddy water, stiffened his neck and said: "I don''t accept it, you use demon methods, if you are a warrior, you can fight again with real swords and guns!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Datong soldiers laughed.


    To be honest, even the Datong Army didn��t take the leather case of the firecracker seriously. After all, it can only be shot once on a rainy day, and it is completely useless at ordinary times. Who knows that it will play a miraculous effect at a critical moment.


    The Manchus didn��t know that. They thought that the firecrackers of the Datong Army could keep shooting in the rain.


    So after the collapse of the former army, the other Qing troops were frightened and frightened, and they did not dare to fight the Datong army head-on. In addition, the two wings also collapsed one after another, and the morale of the Eight Banners soldiers of the Chinese army dropped, and they began to run away as soon as they were rushed by the defeated soldiers.


    The pursuit battle was still going on, and many Eight Banners soldiers collapsed from exhaustion, lying in the mud resigned to their fate, waiting to be caught.


    When the Datong army collapsed after chasing, they often caught an enemy, tied him up in place, and then sat on the captive to rest.


    According to post-war statistics, more than 6,000 enemy troops were beheaded, more than 8,000 enemy troops were captured, and the remaining Tartars all ran away.


    Of course they didn��t run away from the establishment. Some ran northwest, some ran northeast, and many fled into the mountains in the northeast.


    Dorgon ran all the way to Haizhou, waited for four days, and fled back to some defeated soldiers one after another. He repeatedly counted the number of people, and there were only more than 5,000 people left in the tens of thousands of troops. After waiting for another two days, more than a thousand people fled back again.


    At this time, the rainstorm has ended, and there are a few light rains every now and then.


    After the heavy rain, Li Zheng led his army straight to Haizhou. It was cloudy and rainy, so I didn''t bring much luggage, and all the artillery was left in Yaozhou.


    "Abandon Haizhou!"


    Dorgon continued to run away with the army, and the garrison and bannermen in Haizhou also fled, and they were still in shock all the way to Anshan.


    In Anshan, Dorgon temporarily reorganized and incorporated many bannermen into the army. His strength was nearly ten thousand again, but there was a severe lack of military equipment. Most of the routs threw away their armors while fleeing, and some Eight Banners soldiers even threw away their weapons.


    How can such an army lacking in weapons and armor fight against the Datong army?


    Li Zheng occupied Haizhou and led his army to Anshan.


    Dorgon ran away again, this time a little more calmly, and the local Tartars in Anshan were able to take away the goods with them.


    Li Zheng occupied Anshan, and finally stopped pursuing. Because they marched lightly to seize the two cities, the Datong army did not have enough food to eat, so they had to stay in Anshan and wait for the army food to be delivered.


    Daishan was in Liaoyang, staring at Dorgon.


    "Is this the only Eight Banners soldiers left?" Dai Shan couldn''t believe it.


    Dorgon told the situation in detail, wanting to cry but without tears, said: "The firecrackers of the Nanmanzi are so powerful that they can be fired in the rain. In the heavy rain, it is difficult for the warriors of the Eight Banners to shoot arrows, but the Nanmanzi can fire the blunderbuss freely. What will happen in this battle? win?"


    Daishan said: "We have also seized a few firecrackers from the Nanban, and even made hundreds of imitations. This kind of firecracker cannot be fired in the rain."


    "But the firecrackers rang in the rain!"


    Dorgon said: "I asked the former soldiers who fled back. When the gun rang, the closest one was only five or six steps (eight or nine meters) away, and the farthest was only ten steps. It is difficult to move quickly in the rain and mud. Charge, the warriors of the Eight Banners can only line up and approach slowly, and the Nanmanzi relies on this, and he fires his gun after approaching a few steps!"


    Daishan finally understood, and could even imagine that scene.


    Heavy rain and muddy, the Eight Banners Army crawled slowly like a turtle, approaching little by little. Some were eight or nine meters away, some were ten or twenty meters away, and then... bang bang bang!


    Whoever takes command of this kind of battle will end in the same way.


    The front army of the Tartars did not collapse until the third row of guns. It was not because of their bravery, but because they were beaten up on the spot, and they didn''t react immediately.


    Dorgon looked haggard and a little disheartened.


    His two white flags suffered heavy losses, and Shunzhi''s two yellow flags also suffered great losses. As for the two red flags of Daishan and his son, half were transferred by Daishan in advance, and half were still fighting in Tianjin. It can be said that there was basically no loss.


    Now, Daishan''s strength is super strong, completely crushing Dorgon.


    Dorgon said: "What to do next, second brother, you can decide."


    Daishan didn''t want to take care of this mess. If he could take the lead, Huang Taiji would not be the one who succeeded him.


    After thinking about it, Daishan said: "It''s the rainy season now, Shengjing and Liaoyang are high and deep, and the southern barbarians will not dare to attack. The most terrible thing is that Haizhou is gone. The army of Haoge and Mandahai , can no longer take the official route, and can only come back from the north. Send a message to Hauge quickly, asking him to abandon Liaoxi and return to Shengjing with the whole army!"


    The occupation of Haizhou by the Datong Army is tantamount to splitting Liaodong and Liaoxi. The Manchu Qing must spit out the Liaoxi Corridor.


    What Jinzhou, what Ningyuan, what Shanhaiguan, it''s useless. Without food supplies, no matter how many troops were left to garrison, they would have to starve to death in the city.


    ��


    Shenyang.


    "Queen Mother, it''s not good, Yaozhou has been defeated!" A Han **** rushed to report the news.


    Bumbutai asked in surprise, "Where did the bandits go?"


    The **** replied: "The rebel army has occupied Anshan, and the regent is guarding Liaoyang."


    Liaoyang, right under the eyes of Shenyang, Bumbutai was frightened and at a loss.


    At this moment, the Han people in Shenyang City have already been telling each other in private. There are those who are excited, those who are anxious, and those who are eager to try.


    In Shenyang and Liaoyang, the core areas ruled by the Qing Dynasty, there are a large number of free Han people. They were relocated outside the customs by Dorgon before, and later they all moved back. Now there are a large number of Han merchants and craftsmen in the city, and there are also a large number of Han farmers and tenants outside the city.


    Nurhachi was extremely tyrannical, which aroused the Han people to resist again and again.


    After Huang Taiji came to power, he immediately carried out reforms, first of all being lenient to the Han people. He stipulated that the Manchu nobles and bannermen could only have as many serfs as possible, and the rest of the Han people would be released and allocated land for Han people to cultivate.


    To be honest, in Liaodong under the rule of Huang Taiji, as long as they are not caught as coats and serfs, the life of Han peasants is even better than that in Daming.


    This reform measure is also the key for Huang Taiji to quickly stabilize the crisis!


    Huang Taiji is also distributing fields to the common people!


    In the past few years since Dorgon withdrew from Liaodong, the policy has gradually reversed. The annexation of land became more and more serious, and the farther away from Liaoyang and Shenyang, the more reckless the Eight Banners disciples became, turning all Han peasants into serfs. The big landlords of the Han people also plundered the land of the peasants through usury and turned the peasants into their own tenants.


    This year is even more stormy. For Dorgon to fight the war, the Han peasants have been exploited too severely. Even the villages around Liaoyang are already brewing peasant uprisings.


    The traitors who took refuge in the Qing Dynasty are still dismantling each other, and they are divided into three factions.


    One faction is the old traitors represented by Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo, most of whom took refuge in Nurhachi. It can be called a generation of traitors.


    One faction is the traitors such as Kong Youde and Shang Kexi who surrendered during the Huang Taiji period. It can be called the second generation of traitors.


    One faction is the traitors who defected to the Qing Dynasty in the pass during the Dorgon period. It can be called three generations of traitors.


    The contradiction between the first generation of traitors and the second generation of traitors is extremely deep.


    Because after the second generation of traitors surrendered, Huang Taiji rewarded a large amount of livestock and grain, which were obtained from the first generation of traitors. At that time, the old traitors called themselves "old people", called Kong Youde and others "new people", and complained that Huang Taiji had forgotten the old people when he had new people.


    As for the third generation of traitors, they were jointly suppressed by the first and second generations of traitors.


    At this moment, in Shenyang City, the three generations of traitors are the busiest. They had the shortest time to surrender to the Qing Dynasty, and their crimes were the shallowest. They had low official positions and titles, and their family property was not very rich. They were trying to rebel and make contributions to the Datong court.


    Hou Fangyu''s father, Hou Xun, is still alive at this moment, and he was forced to become the leader of three generations of traitors. They all count on Hou Xun to preside over the overall situation and start an uprising in Shenyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： 564【Civil strife and uprising】

    Chapter 567 564��Civil strife and uprising��


    Shenyang, Hou Zhai.


    Feng Quan said in a low voice: "Mr. Ruogu, the puppet Qing Dynasty and the Han officials are all waiting for you to make up your mind!"


    "What can I think?" Hou Xun asked back.


    "The world has been owned by the Han people since ancient times. How can there be any barbarians who can stay in the gods for a long time? No matter how prosperous the Mongol Yuan army is, it will not last a hundred years. The Jurchens and Tartar slaves dare to establish a country and proclaim themselves emperor in a corner," Feng Quan said indignantly, "This is so special. It''s a ridiculous thing, and it makes people angry. I wait for Confucian students to read the books of sages, and I know the way of sages. Before I surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, I was in Cao Ying and my heart was in Han. Now I should rise up secretly to meet the heavenly soldiers!"


    Hou Xun sarcastically said: "It seems that you are also the one who urged Dorgon to issue the shaving order?"


    "That''s what Sun Zhixie did, and it has nothing to do with me." Feng Quan refused to admit it.


    Hou Xun said again: "During the Central Plains War, you were also the one who recruited Zuo Liangyu for the Tartars?"


    Feng Quan shook his head again and again: "I was ordered to go as an envoy, but it was just to gain the trust of the Tartars and facilitate the incident in Shenyang today."


    Hou Xun sighed: "You are trying to kill me!"


    "Why do you say that, Mister?" Feng Quan was puzzled, "Mr.''s brothers and nephews are all officials in the Datong New Dynasty. If Mister rebelled against the Qing Dynasty in Shenyang and echoed his clansmen, wouldn''t he be a loyal minister of our Datong court? For a good story!"


    "Hey, I should have escaped earlier, so as not to get in touch with you idiots." Hou Xun looked frustrated.


    Feng Quan was about to say more, when there was a sudden commotion in the street, and then Hou''s house became lively.


    Baoyi Xindali, a Korean national, took the firearms battalion of the Manchu House of Internal Affairs with him, rushed into the house and started arresting people.


    Feng Quan was horrified, and quickly shouted: "I am a man of the regent. Without the order of the regent, you slaves must not arrest me!"


    "I came here on the emperor''s order. Could it be that the regent is stronger than your majesty!" Xin Dali smiled contemptuously, "Hold tight to the prison, he will be tortured, and he must confess his accomplices!"


    A generation of traitors, mainly high-ranking civil officials and rich gentry.


    The second generation of traitors, mainly senior generals.


    Three generations of traitors, most of them were middle and high-level civil officials, and many of them were cronies promoted by Dorgon.


    Nowadays, the second generation of traitors are fighting outside, and they have lost the battle. One generation of traitors took the opportunity to attack the third generation of traitors, and they will be able to monopolize the power of internal affairs from then on.


    Empress Dowager Bumbutai, obviously joined forces with Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo to seize power!


    In order to win over the nobles of the Eight Banners, Dorgon continued to erode the interests of the Two Yellow Banners and distributed them to the other Six Banners. The queen mother was very unhappy, even afraid that her son would be abolished, and now she finally seized the opportunity.


    When Dorgon returns to Shenyang, he will find that his confidants, civil servants, have all been arrested and tortured in prisons. They have all committed the crime of leading the Nanjing court!


    ��


    Imperial Palace.


    Shi Tingzhu roared anxiously: "Hurry up and report, I want to see the Queen Mother immediately!"


    Shi Tingzhu came from the Guerjia family. As early as 200 years ago, his ancestors became the border generals of the Ming Dynasty, and they changed their surname to "Shi" from then on. He used to lead the Han army with a red flag, but now he is drawn to the Han army''s white flag, and he automatically becomes Dorgon''s direct confidant.


    Dorgon left Shi Tingzhu in Shenyang to prevent chaos in the rear.


    But Empress Dowager Da Yuer moved too quickly, and Shi Tingzhu didn''t dare to use troops, so he could only bite the bullet and come to see him.


    "The Empress Dowager has an edict, Xuan Shi Tingzhu has an audience!" The **** shouted loudly.


    Shi Tingzhu went in with the eunuch, Da Yuer was holding seven-year-old Fulin, sitting on top with a serious expression. At the bottom of the side, there is a Hanchen sitting on the left and right. It is undoubtedly Fan Wencheng and Ning Wan.


    "Minister Shi Tingzhu, I greet Your Majesty and the Queen Mother!" Shi Tingzhu immediately knelt down.


    Fan Wencheng sneered: "When you see Your Majesty, don''t you call yourself a slave? General Shi is a bit too out of touch."


    Ning finished my yin and yang and said strangely: "It is also possible that General Shi''s master is not His Majesty."


    Shi Tingzhu felt his scalp go numb, it was forcing him to stand in line.


    Shi Tingzhu boldly said: "The queen mother said, now that we are facing internal and external troubles in the Qing Dynasty, we must not mess up and destroy the Great Wall!"


    After finishing Ning, I still said in a strange way: "Who is the Great Wall? If it is Dorgon, then the Great Wall has been destroyed."


    Fan Wencheng said: "Does General Shi know? Feng Quan, Dorgon''s favorite minister, conspired to join forces and wanted to dedicate this Shengjing to the Nanman court. If the general doesn''t believe it, he can take a confession and question Feng Quan in person."


    Shi Tingzhu hesitated to speak, and finally said nothing, just lying there with his forehead against the carpet.


    Fan Wencheng winked at Dayuer.


    The queen mother immediately said: "Come on!"


    A group of guards came in with their knives in hand and stood neatly behind Shi Tingzhu.


    Shi Tingzhu knew it was irreparable, so he immediately turned his back on Dorgon, knelt down and kowtowed again: "Slave Shi Tingzhu, kowtow to master!"


    Da Yuer smiled and said, "Give a seat to General Shi."


    Fan Wencheng was Huang Taiji''s confidant and the proposer of a series of reforms in the Manchu Qing Dynasty. Shunzhi succeeded to the throne, Dorgon was regent, and Fan Wencheng became the head of civil servants.


    However, Dorgon reused Gang Lin, Feng Quan, and Qi Yunge, and Fan Wencheng lost the power to discuss politics. Duo Duo occupied Fan Wencheng''s wife, and most of them were instructed by Dorgon, and the purpose was nothing more than to beat Fan Wencheng.


    As for Ning Wan and me, this guy offered a lot of advice, but he liked to drink and gamble, and was dismissed by Huang Taiji.


    After Dorgon became regent, Ning Wanwo was reactivated. At that time, I was very grateful to Ning Wan, but in the end, I was thrown away to edit history, and I have been compiling books in the history museum, without giving real power to work at all.


    Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo, who have always been patient, finally seized the opportunity this time to join forces with Da Yuer, who felt precarious.


    They did not know how to completely control the military power of the palace, and now they are forcing Shi Tingzhu to stand in line.


    Feng Quan, Sun Zhixie and other big traitors have been beaten to death. Although Hou Xun was not Dorgon''s confidant, he was also implicated. Under torture, he was forced to admit that he was a spy sent by Nanjing.


    Gang Lin, Qi Yunge and other Dorgon confidantes were not beaten because of their status as Manchu nobles.


    However, when the traitors were beaten in front of them, Gang Lin and Qi Yunge were terrified, and they all confessed Dorgon''s crime of usurpation.


    If you lose a battle and lose your army, you lose everything.


    ��


    No one was allowed to enter or leave Shenyang City long ago, but Shi Tingzhu saved his hand and quietly sent someone to Liaoyang to report to Dorgon.


    Da Yuer''s messenger also arrived quickly, arriving almost at the same time as Shi Tingzhu''s people.


    Dorgon read the secret letter, and the envoy of Emperor Shunzhi arrived.


    The imperial decree has only one meaning: Shengjing is in danger, and the regent is called to return to Beijing immediately!


    Dorgon held back his anger, arranged for the envoy to eat first, and went to see Daishan himself with the imperial decree.


    After explaining the situation, Dorgon said: "The woman in the harem is so short-sighted. I will be detained when I return to Shengjing. Second brother, what do you think?"


    Daishan also has a big head, no matter what time, the queen mother is still playing this hand.


    But they didn''t think about it either. The territory of the Manchu and Qing dynasty continued to shrink, and Dorgon continued to erode the interests of the emperor in order to win over the nobles. He even pushed Huang Taiji''s confidants out of the decision-making circle one by one. What do the queen mother and the imperial party think?


    There was nothing to do for a while, Daishan comforted him: "You go back to Beijing first, there is no Eight Banners meeting, the queen mother dare not do anything to you."


    Dorgon wanted this sentence, and he left with the emperor''s envoy.


    But Dorgon left, and another imperial decree came, this time it was awarded to Daishan, please take charge of the overall situation and become the regent.


    "This is Fan Wencheng''s method." Daishan said with emotion.


    The garrison in Shenyang City and the guards of the Shenyang Imperial Palace have all been controlled by Dayuer. If Daishan turned his back on him, the Manchu Qing Dynasty would split. It was absolutely impossible for Daishan to give up the throne in the first place.


    So, let Daishan be the regent, let Daishan and Hauge restrain each other.


    As for the Empress Dowager Dayuer, she seems to want to listen to the government behind the curtain!


    While Daishan was thinking about it, the guards rushed over suddenly: "My lord, it''s not good, the Han people outside Liaoyang City are making trouble!"


    ��


    Sixty miles south of Liaoyang City, that mountainous area is called Qianshan.


    A peasant man in commoner clothes gathered more than 60 peasants and said, "Fellow folks, we have had enough. The old chief Nurhachi is very bad. He even took our Han people into slavery. He would kill us if he couldn''t hand over the grain. He is a good man, he gave us land to cultivate. But this Dorgon is like an old slave. He first moved us to Guannei to divide the fields, but after we didn��t grow a few grains, he moved us back to Liaoyang. After a lot of trouble, If you don��t do personnel, the food tax is getting heavier.��


    "In the past few years, how many people in our village have died of starvation? How many people have died of freezing? There is also the Chen family. The government urged the grain, and the Chen family gave usury (loan usury). Our farmers had to borrow money and grain from the Chen family. I paid the government a grain tax, but in the end I couldn''t pay it back, and half of the village''s fields belonged to the Chen family..."


    After talking about it, the farmers were quite angry, and they would starve to death if nothing happened.


    Liaoyang has always been more developed than Shenyang. Why wasn''t Nurhachi the capital of Liaoyang? Liaoyang was supposed to be the capital, and the people of Liaoyang supported him very much. But the Han people gradually discovered that the Tartars were worse than the Ming government, so there were frequent riots inside and outside the city.


    Nurhachi finally understood that the development level of Liaoyang was too high, and there were too many Han people in Liaoyang, which could not be digested for a while. So the capital was set in Shenyang, and I was ready to go back to my hometown at any time.


    The peasant man pointed to the person next to him and said, "This is Mr. Li sent by Emperor Zhao of Nanjing. Let Mr. Li say a few words to everyone."


    Mr. Li��s name is Li Maode, with a northeast accent. He has been lurking in Liaodong for three years, and has successively developed offline in eight villages.


    Li Maode didn''t talk about national righteousness, but told stories to the farmers: "As you can know, the teacher of Emperor Zhao in Nanjing is named Pang, and he is a Han Chinese in Liaodong. Mr. Pang is the emperor''s teacher, and now he is the prime minister. But Mr. Pang There was also a catastrophe back then, when the Tartars came and Mr. Pang��s family died tragically. Mr. Pang rolled down the cliff, his eyes were half blind, and his hair was gray all night. A man of thirty years old looks like fifty years old..."


    "Mr. Pang is determined to take revenge, not only to avenge his family, but also to avenge the Han people in Liaodong, so that the Han people in Liaodong can live a better life. Mr. Pang took in a student and taught them how to read and fight. This student rebelled against Ming Dynasty. , I became the emperor myself, that is, Emperor Zhao in Nanjing. Emperor Zhao is a student of our Liaodong Han people, so can you not turn to our Liaodong Han people?"


    "Let me tell you how Emperor Zhao became an emperor. He saw that the life of the peasants was miserable, so he treated the peasants well, and led the peasants to kill the landlords and divide the land..."


    These Han peasants were fascinated by the stories. Every time it was mentioned that Emperor Zhao helped the poor, the peasants clapped their hands and applauded, thinking that the emperor was really one of his own.


    Li Maode finally said: "The Tartars were defeated in Yaozhou. The Datong army has already occupied Anshan, not far from our place. Fellow villagers, don''t wait any longer. We will follow the example of Emperor Zhao and kill the landlord to divide the land and start an uprising." !"


    Everyone suddenly agreed.


    Holding hoes and sticks, they rushed into the Chen family''s mansion, killed the landlord to open a warehouse to release grain, and quickly gathered hundreds of uprising troops.


    Then, he went up the mountain to kill Zuyue Temple and killed more than ten monks including the abbot. Continuing to open warehouses to release grain, many low-level monks joined the group, and immediately went out to find other landlords and Manchu farms.


    In more than half a month, the peasant uprising team grew to more than 3,000 people and swept the southern and western villages of Liaoyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： 565【You sell me, I sell you】

    Chapter 568 565 [You sell me, I sell you]


    Tianjin battlefield.


    As Hauge moved the camp to the southwest of the city, the food roads in Tianjin City were cut off, and the Grand Canal was strangled by the Eight Banners Army.


    But Fei Ruhe''s army in the west of the city still has smooth access to food.


    Hauge can''t break it if he wants to, unless he can occupy the Triangle Lake. The military rations in the direction of Baoding were transported from the Huitong River, and then transferred by small boats to the Sanjiao Lake. The shore was Fei Ruhe''s camp.


    Haoge made an appointment with Li Zicheng to attack, but he had to occupy a suitable terrain first.


    The Eight Banners Army crossed the Grand Canal westward, and that area was the only place where they didn''t have to cross the river to fight. But the terrain is very narrow, further west there are Desheng Lake, Huoshao Lake, shallow lakes one after another, protecting Fei Ruhe''s camp.


    "kill!"


    The Eight Banners Army had just crossed the Grand Canal and camped, and was attacked that night.


    Fei Ruhe sent an army, the number of which was not large, only 2,000 people. During the day, enter the Huitong River from Sanjiaodian Lake, quietly touch Deshengdian Lake to lurk, and then come out from the dense reeds at night.


    "The savage is abominable!"


    Although Haug suffered little loss, he was in a bad mood, feeling like he would be stabbed at any time.


    Man Dahai said: "The regent has been urging him to return to the division. The Nanmanzi have already taken down the Weining camp. I, Ama, can''t sit still. I have led my troops back from Liaoyang to help. The situation of the regent in Yaozhou is very dangerous. We should go back. Yes, the decisive battle across the river is too risky."


    "I can''t withdraw, this time I withdraw, and I don''t want to enter the customs again in the future," Hauge said, "Without Li Zicheng''s cooperation, how can we fight the Nanmanzi?"


    Man Dahai sighed: "I went to see it myself this morning. The narrowest part of Sanjiaodian Lake and the Grand Canal is only two miles away. The two miles of land were separated by several trenches dug by Nanmanzi. Each trench dug The excavated soil was built into a low earth wall. Our cavalry and chariots can''t get through, and the artillery is useless, so we have to use infantry to attack one by one."


    The direction of Li Zicheng faces the same problem.


    Of course, Li Zicheng''s combat area is slightly wider, because the narrowest point is three miles. The same ditches and earthen walls must be captured by infantry.


    Fei Ruhe is in Disgusting People, with Sanjiaodian in the north, the Grand Canal in the south, and ditches on the east and west sides.


    In the direction of Tianjin, Fei Ruhe didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t even bother to send troops to reconnaissance.


    But the direction of Bazhou and Baoding is completely controlled by Fei Ruhe, because there are lakes and rivers everywhere.


    This kind of defensive battle, Li Zicheng and Hauge attacked across the Grand Canal, but it was the easiest way-even though Fei Ruhe had built many forts and temporary fortifications along the Grand Canal.


    Man Dahai said: "The Nanman camp must not be attacked by force. Even if it can be broken, more than half of the warriors of the Eight Banners will die. The only way is to fight Yuanjiakou. Li Zicheng said that the Nanman army rations are there. Contact Li Zicheng. He went around from the north, and we went through the gap between Sanjiaodian Lake and Deshengdian Lake. We and Li Zicheng, one south and one north, pinched Yuanjiakou, and lured Fei Ruhe out of the west of Tianjin! Never dare to stay in a turtle shell again."


    "That''s it!" Hauge agreed.


    Li Zicheng also agreed, the attacking enemy must be rescued, and the trick to lure the snake out of the hole.


    When the enemy moved, Fei Ruhe knew immediately.


    In other words, Hauge and Li Zicheng did not intend to conceal their combat intentions. This is a conspiracy. If you are hiding in a tortoise shell, we will definitely not be able to break into it. Then I will go to surround your grain storage place and ask you if you are still out to fight. It''s just right if you don''t come out, I''ll burn your food and grass!


    Whether it is Li Zicheng or Haoge, after the battle plan is determined, they will move with the whole army. They didn''t dare to divide their troops to burn food, because Fei Ruhe''s and Zhang Tieniu''s troops stood guard there, and anyone who dared to divide their troops would be attacked by them.


    When Dashun and Manqing Baying left, Tianjin City immediately came alive.


    Zhang Tieniu came out with the army, leaving only a few thousand farmers and soldiers to defend the city, and the main force went to join Fei Ruhe a few miles west of the city.


    The battlefield shifted from Tianjin to Yuanjiakou at once. Countless wars broke out in that broken place, because the geographical location is too critical.


    Li Zicheng and Hauge''s offensive route was to bypass the Datong Army from the north to the south, and attack Yuanjiakou in a pincer-shaped offensive. The pincers are the strongest when they are closed, and the weakest when they are separated. On the day Zhang Tieniu led his troops out of the city, Fei Ruhe seized the opportunity to chase Li Zicheng.


    Because there was Sanjiadian in the way, Li Zicheng detoured farther, and the pliers had more chances to pull out.


    Wan Sitong''s 16th Division, the infantry and artillery remained, and continued to defend the turtle shell position. Fei Ruhe, Zhang Tieniu, Huang Shun, and Li Dingguo, with four divisions and cavalry from the 16th Division, pursued Li Zicheng''s troops at full speed.


    Thousands of them still took a small boat across Sanjiaodian Lake and took a shortcut to intercept Li Zicheng.


    Looking at the thousands of Datong soldiers on the other side of the Fenghe River, Li Zicheng frowned. He had to cross two big rivers, Fenghe River and Hunhe River, as well as several small rivers to join forces with Manqing to attack Yuanjiakou.


    Now, the best crossing point of the Fenghe River is blocked. Although Li Zicheng can make a detour, the more he detours to the north, the easier it is for the Datong Army to overtake him.


    At that time, the Dashun Army will fight a tough battle with the Datong Army, and the Manqing will take advantage of Yuanjiakou. After obtaining the food from the Datong Army, they can also take advantage of the trend to attack northward and surprise the Datong Army, which has been beaten to the brink of defeat.


    All benefits were taken by the Tartars!


    Li You galloped over quickly, looked at the enemy on the other side of the river, and said to Li Zicheng: "Your Majesty, the battle cannot be fought like this. The intention of the puppet army is obvious. We must first destroy us and then go to kill the Tartars. No matter whether we win or lose, we will all fight." It''s the Tartars who benefit, how can there be such a thing in the world? Tens of thousands of elite enemy troops, we can''t eat one bite. Even if we win miserably, we will not be able to share the benefits with the Tartars. At that time, we will not be able to expand the country, but instead It was the Tartars who attacked the city all the way."


    Dang Shousu also came on horseback: "Your Majesty, it''s better to retreat to Tongzhou. The puppet army dare not chase so far. At that time, the puppet army will fight the tartars first, and we will look for opportunities to go south to clean up the mess."


    "Your Majesty," Zhang Nai also ran over, "Guanzhong is not stable, Hedong is being ravaged by puppet comrades, and there are several Henan generals who defected to the enemy. We must not lose here, otherwise Shanxi will be lost, and we really have to let the Tartars fight hard first! "


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    The generals of various ministries asked one after another, and Li Zicheng was also persuaded. He really didn''t want to kill people, and then let the Tartars come out to take advantage.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Zicheng finally ordered: "Retreat to Tongzhou!"


    The coalition forces have never been able to win since ancient times, because they are not of one mind at all. A good battle plan, but Li Zicheng slipped away halfway, wanting to finally come out to pick the fruits of victory.


    As for the Tartars, they also did not follow the plan.


    Manchu Qing cavalry, patrolling the south bank of the canal, noticed that the main force of the Datong Army was chasing Li Zicheng, and immediately rushed to Haug to report.


    Man Dahai was overjoyed: "Yuanjiakou is hoarding military rations, and the Nanmanzi must be well-defended. It is impossible to take down in a day or two. The Nanmanzi went to chase Li Zicheng. His tortoise shell camp is empty, and it is the limit to keep thousands of people for defense. Let''s take the opportunity to fight back and seize the camp of the southern barbarians! It is best to attack at night, and kill those barbarians by surprise!"


    "Good idea, this call is so loud, it''s the thirty-six tricks of the Han people." Hauge actually knows the thirty-six tricks.


    So, when Li Zicheng sold Hauge, Hauge also sold Li Zicheng, and both sides had their own ideas.


    ��


    "Snapped!"


    In the reeds, Zhang Tai slapped a mosquito to death, and his palm was already stained with his own blood.


    It is already summer, shallow lakes, aquatic plants are everywhere, and there are so many mosquitoes that can carry people away, making people wonder if they will be bitten by mosquitoes and die of excessive blood loss.


    Zhang Tai is a soldier of the Datong Navy. He made a living fishing in the Yangtze River since he was a child.


    Now he is squatting in the reeds to watch out. Sentinels like him have set up more than ten places on the south bank of the Triangle Lake.


    Haug was afraid of revealing his whereabouts, so he chose to march in a hurry at night, leaving the civilians and luggage behind.


    But they want to attack Fei Ruhe''s tortoise shell, this passage is too narrow. To the west of the ditch, there is still a few miles of narrow strip. As long as the sentries in the reeds are not blind, they will definitely be able to spot the whereabouts of the Tartars in advance.


    "The guard has changed, you lie down and rest." Ding Chengsi said.


    Zhang Tai stretched his waist, yawned and was about to lie down, his open mouth suddenly kept its shape. Immediately he woke up, looked carefully into the distance, and said in a low voice, "The tartars are back and attacked at night!"


    "Hurry back and report!" Ding Chengsi dared not neglect.


    There are small islands in the delta lake, and the beacon can be lit in an emergency, but it is not necessary in the current situation. Because they rowed the boat, they must rush back before the enemy.


    The boat galloped among the reeds, Zhang Tai and Ding Chengsi came and went freely in the labyrinth of reeds.


    Arriving at the next sentry point, Zhang Tai said to his comrades: "The Tartars are here to attack at night."


    The sentinel rowed back immediately, but Zhang Tai and Ding Chengsi stayed behind, waiting to continue to observe the enemy''s situation.


    Wan Sitong, who was staying at the camp, received the news that the Manchu night attack troops were still more than two miles away from the trenches outside the camp.


    "Don''t light a fire, wake up the whole army, half go to the trench to ambush, and half defend the side of the canal." Wan Sitong was very cautious, fearing that the Tartars would sneak around to the south to cross the river.


    This decision was correct. The sentinels in the canal to the south also rowed back soon, saying that they also found traces of Tartars there.


    Haug personally led the troops and crossed the river from the south to attack. Man Dahai led the troops and came from the ditch in the west.


    Many Tartars rode war horses, each with a head, and the horses had their feet bound, trying not to make any noise. When they got close, they were afraid of revealing their whereabouts, so the whole army got off their horses and touched them.


    In the two-mile-wide trench position, Mandahai sent 1,200 warriors to try to occupy the first trench in the dark. Once it succeeds, it proves that the enemy army is unprepared, and the follow-up troops will immediately rush out.


    Man Dahai and the main force waited hard, and soon they were overjoyed. They actually succeeded in the sneak attack.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The Datong army in the first trench ran to the camp in panic, and then the second trench also shouted loudly.


    Some Eight Banners warriors lit torches, trying to rush through several trenches to light the innermost tent, causing even greater chaos to the Datong Army.


    "Army attack!"


    Man Dahai knew it was done when he saw the torch, so he stopped to light the torch, which proved that the Datong army defending the trench was collapsing.


    Hauge on the south side of the canal, two miles away from the river bank, heard the shouts of killing and excitedly said: "Accelerate the march, cross the river and kill!"


    Taking advantage of the night to raid and attack from both sides, the tortoise shell must be knocked off!


    (Thanks to the leader of Ziyizi for the reward, ashamed, there are not many updates.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： 566 [Broken Arm Survival and Centrifugal Virtue]

    Chapter 569 Chapter 566 [Broken Arm Survival and Centrifugal Virtue]


    "Rush over and light the tents everywhere!" Fei Yanggu shouted holding a torch.


    There are many Jurchens with the same name, and Fei Yanggu in front of him is not the younger brother of Concubine Dong E. He is the son of Haana, the founder of the second leader of the inlaid red flag and the fourth leader of the leader. His father is Nurhachi''s favorite general, and his mother is Nurhachi''s niece.


    Breaking through three trenches in a row and climbing over three low walls, the Eight Banners soldiers encountered only sporadic resistance, and the Datong Army all fled in panic and fired a single shot.


    Fei Yanggu''s blood was already boiling, and the feeling of fighting the Ming army finally came back at this moment!


    The night attack vanguard of 1,200 people rushed to the fourth ditch, and some stopped to light torches with fire knives. The fourth ditch was also easily breached, and the Eight Banners soldiers at the forefront had rushed to the fifth ditch.


    "what!"


    "My feet!"


    The Eight Banners soldiers who rushed into the fifth ditch suddenly screamed again and again. But the ditches and narrow passages are actually sprinkled with barbed caltrops, which can be pierced through with boots.


    Fei Yanggu stopped quickly and shouted: "Take it away, take it away!"


    There is a hole in the center of the barbed wire, and it is strung together with ropes, which is convenient for arrangement and removal.


    The charge momentum of the Eight Banners soldiers came to an abrupt end, and the follow-up soldiers caught up with torches, illuminating the trenches and clearing away the barbed wire. One collection is a bunch, concentrated codes are placed in several places, and wounded soldiers are left to guard each place, reminding the friendly troops behind not to step on it.


    In the sixth ditch, firewood has been piled up, and Datong soldiers are pouring oil on the firewood.


    Fei Yanggu crossed the low earth wall and led his troops to rush over. The Datong army hurriedly threw torches into the pile of firewood. The firewood in the trench was ignited immediately, but the fire was relatively small, and the Eight Banners soldiers fled into the trench, stepping on the flames and continuing to rush forward.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There is no ditch in front, but there is still an earthen wall. Datong soldiers lie behind the earthen wall and shoot freely.


    "There is an ambush, retreat quickly!" Fei Yanggu was shocked.


    The barbed wire and firewood may have been prepared a long time ago, and they were thrown into the trench temporarily in the event of a night attack. But the firecrackers behind the earthen wall were obviously ready to fight, and they definitely didn''t look like they were attacked at night.


    At this moment, the follow-up troops sent by Man Dahai, with a total of more than 3,000 people, are already close to the first trench. They couldn''t figure out what was going on, they only heard the sound of scattered firecrackers in front of them, thinking that the Datong Army was resisting in a corner, so they accelerated their speed and rushed in.


    The two groups of Eight Banners soldiers met in the third trench.


    Fei Yanggu shouted: "Quickly retreat, there is an ambush ahead!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The gunfire sounded suddenly, but it was shooting towards the other side of the river, where Hauge was trying to cross the river.


    Whether it is Mandahai attacking from the west or Haoge attacking from the south, they all reacted to the sound of guns and guns, and the positions of the Datong Army must have been prepared long ago.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The horn sounded, and the two Tartar princes ordered to retreat at the same time.


    At this time, in the northwest of Mandahai, hundreds of Datong sailors rowed small boats, carrying more than a thousand Datong troops, and lit torches in the reeds. Each person landed with four torches, and less than 2,000 people circled behind to attack, instantly creating a battle of nearly 10,000 people.


    They stuck their torches in the mud on the bank and shot at the main force of Mandahai from a distance. The distance is too far to hit at all, it is purely to scare people.


    Man Dahai was blowing the trumpet to withdraw his troops, when he suddenly came from behind, the Eight Banners soldiers were frightened out of their wits.


    "Go south and retreat along the Grand Canal!" Man Dahai was going to join forces with Haoge.


    Although he guessed that the Datong army was bluffing, Man Dahai didn''t dare to bet at all. What if the main force of the Datong army didn''t chase Li Zicheng, but came back quietly to ambush him?


    Mandahai''s main force quickly withdrew southward, and the night attack force of more than 4,000 people was directly abandoned by the general. This is survival by cutting off the wrists. If you wait for the whole army to gather before leaving, the main force is likely to be dumped!


    A thousand Datong soldiers who circled back to build momentum slowly reloaded their bombs by the light of torches.


    They waited for the main force of the Mandahai to withdraw before heading towards the trench, blocking the retreat of the Manchu night attack troops.


    "kill!"


    The Datong army in the camp stepped on the temporary planks, crossed the burning trench, and chased and killed the more than 4,000 enemy night attack troops.


    About two hundred Eight Banners soldiers were unlucky enough to step on a barbed wire. They couldn''t run fast due to the pain, and were quickly overtaken by Datong soldiers, and they were stabbed to death without any resistance.


    Fei Yanggu finally led his troops out of the trench, but saw "thousands" of Datong troops approaching with torches in front of him, while the main force of his friendly forces had already withdrawn.


    Enemy from both sides!


    How to do?


    Fei Yanggu drew his sword out of its sheath: "Manchu warriors, follow me!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a shot in the face, and Fei Yanggu, who was desperately trying to break through, suddenly fell down after running more than 20 meters.


    Some Eight Banners soldiers did not dare to go straight anymore, and turned to run south. Plop, plop, as if they were making dumplings, they jumped into the Grand Canal one by one.


    The Grand Canal is not wide, only about 20 meters, maybe you can step on the bottom of the river.


    Of course, more people drowned, and they couldn''t float while wearing armor.


    There are still some brave people who are still rushing forward, but they have long been out of formation. A few in the east and a few in the west were divided and besieged by the Datong army with bayonets.


    A few miles to the south, on both sides of the Grand Canal.


    Hao Ge and Man Dahai successfully joined forces, and they both felt panic and fear.


    Haug asked: "How much is it damaged?"


    Man Dahai said: "1,200 people attacked the camp, and another 3,500 people were sent to help. I don''t know how many escaped."


    You can''t send too many troops to attack the camp. First, it is easy to be discovered, and second, even if you fail, you will not lose much.


    However, the Datong army was so dirty that they gave up the four trench positions directly, and only sprinkled barbed wire in the fifth trench. Man Dahai thought that the night attack went well, and sent more than 3,000 people to help, intending to completely take down the camp of the Datong Army.


    Haug hesitated to speak, and sat down on the shore.


    There are a total of 4,700 people, and they are all carefully selected warriors, all of whom are the elite of the Eight Banners Army. This battle has already been fought to the bone.


    That is to say, Wan Sitong has few soldiers. If there are many soldiers, he dares to let Hauge over and attack halfway!


    In history, there was also Wan Sitong, who edited "History of Ming Dynasty" as a commoner, and together with Zhang Dai and others were called "Four Historians of Eastern Zhejiang".


    Wan Sitong, the division commander of the Datong Army, was born and raised in Jiangxi. Although the qualifications are very deep, but the military merit is not enough. When he was promoted to division commander, many people said strange things. Tonight''s battle finally proved himself.


    The next afternoon.


    The rear battalion and heavy troops of the Qing army circled around Deshengdian to meet up. Haug was afraid of accidents, so he sent a cavalry to meet him.


    At the same time, the reconnaissance unit brought news that Li Zicheng did not arrive at the joint attack site as scheduled.


    Man Dahai pondered: "Is Li Zicheng stuck by the Nanmanzi, or did he lead his army away? If he is stuck, we can still rescue him and attack the main force of the Nanmanzi. If he runs away with his troops, we will You have to fight the barbarians alone."


    This is a big question, and Hauge is hesitant.


    Man Dahai asked directly: "Are you still fighting?"


    Haug said: "First send the cavalry to inquire about Li Zicheng."


    So, the Qing army once again withdrew to the east of Tianjin, where the whole army could flee at any time.


    The cavalry was sent to the north by Hauge, wanting to get information about Li Zicheng. But the cavalry of the Datong Army also came overwhelmingly, directly blocking the northern battlefield.


    The next two days will be a battle between the cavalry, vying for the control of a large area from Dingzigu to Yangcun.


    Two miles north of Dingzigu, the Chahar cavalry was releasing water. When they saw the Datong cavalry, they immediately hid far away.


    Zuo Xiaocheng was very depressed. That night, when the Datong army appeared behind him, he wanted the Chahar Department to take the opportunity to defect.


    Who knows, not only the Manchurian soldiers were frightened, but also the cavalry of the Chahar Department. They even forgot that they could turn against each other, and retreated with Man Dahai. Zuo Xiaocheng kept urging him, but Dai Qin felt that it was not good to rebel, and wouldn''t it be bad luck if they were shot and killed by the Datong army?


    "The next time you have the opportunity, you must immediately defect!" Zuo Xiaocheng couldn''t help but repeat this sentence every day.


    Dai Qin said impatiently: "I know, I know, next time."


    These two were discussing when to turn against each other, but Badali, the leader of Tuxietu of the Horqin tribe, led the troops all the way to the north.


    There were more than two thousand cavalry, and the Datong cavalry hurriedly whistled and gathered troops.


    Badali let the troops under his command wait, and rode a long way alone, and said to the Datong cavalry: "Tuchetu is willing to submit to the Celestial Dynasty, take me to see your commander!"


    This is a surprise, the leader of the Horqin Department!


    Fei Ruhe called Zhang Tieniu, Li Dingguo and others to receive Badali together, and the two sides met in Yangcun.


    Badali immediately got off his horse and knelt down, kowtowed and said: "Baadali of the Horqin Department, kowtow to the great general of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    "Friends please, hahaha!" Fei Ruhe was overjoyed.


    Fei Ruhe took Badali''s hand, introduced several other generals, and asked casually, "Did your friend get bullied in the Qing dynasty?"


    Badali stated: "When my father took refuge in the puppet Qing Dynasty, he was named Tuxietu Khan by Nurhachi. When I succeeded to the throne, he was named Tuxietu Jinong (Deputy Khan) by Huang Taiji. He only worked as Jinong for three years. , was demoted by Huang Taiji to Prince Tuxietu!"


    Fei Ruhe scolded immediately: "Huang Taiji is really nothing!"


    From Tuxietu Khan, to Tuxietu Jinong, and then to Prince Tuxietu, the anger in Badali''s heart can be imagined!


    The Horqin Tribe originally joined the Chahar Tribe. Badali��s father and grandfather both participated in the war against Nurhachi. Later, through war, trade, marriage and diplomacy, Nurhachi won the Horqin tribe over, and fell out with the Chahar tribe ever since.


    Because of this, Badali''s father, Oba, was named Tuxietu Khan by the Manchu Qing Dynasty and completely controlled the entire Horqin tribe.


    But after Auba''s death, in the third year of Badali''s succession to the throne, Huang Taiji forcibly split the Horqin Department into six banners. Badali''s territory was divided into six, and several of his brothers and uncles came to power one after another.


    It''s a bit of a twitter order, but it''s gone too far, at least in Badalie''s view.


    Ba Dali led his troops to fall to the Datong Army. The news spread back quickly, which surprised Hauge and Man Dahai.


    "Let''s run too." Dai Qin said.


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "Don''t you turn around and make meritorious service before the battle?"


    Dai Qin said: "That''s too dangerous, it''s better to just throw it in."


    Ever since, the Chahar cavalry also gave up their luggage and drove away, following the example of Badalite, and went to Yangcun to join.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： 567【Pursuit】

    Chapter 570 567��Pursuit��


    Ba Dali led his troops to surrender to the Datong Army, and the other leaders of the Horqin Department were the most frightened.


    The strongest in the Horqin tribe is Manzhu Xili, the brother of Hailanzhu and Dayuer. This person''s father, who had been with Badali''s father at the beginning, made an appointment to fight Nurhachi together. In the end, he lost the battle, and took the lead to seek refuge with the Houjin Tazi.


    Next is Budaqi, who is Badali''s uncle. Huang Taiji set up a flag in Horqin, and Budaqi took advantage of the situation to become independent and no longer obeyed Badali''s orders.


    And there is Hong Guoer, Hauge''s father-in-law.


    These Horqin leaders are all beneficiaries of the Qing Dynasty. They were afraid that Badali would use the Datong Army to lead troops back to the Horqin Grassland and swallow up their tribe and the grassland.


    "My lord, let''s go north for a decisive battle!" Manzhu Xili said.


    He is Da Yuer''s brother, and he has long been tied to Man Qing, so it is absolutely impossible for him to start a rebellion.


    Hong Guoer also said to his son-in-law Hauge: "My lord, Badali is ambitious. If he is not killed this time, when he returns to the grassland, he will definitely mess up Horqin!"


    "My lord..."


    "My lord..."


    Horqin tribe leaders, what you say, what I say, makes Hauge''s head hurt.


    Finally, Hauge spoke: "Withdraw the troops!"


    "My lord, you can''t withdraw!"


    The leaders of the Horqin Tribe turned pale with fright. They were unwilling to fight before, and they were more or less lazy in secret. But after Badali defected, they wanted to fight the most, and they had to kill Badali.


    "Withdraw the troops!" Hauge resolutely said, "After you withdraw to Shanhaiguan, return to Horqin immediately, and divide the troops of Badali and the grassland."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, annexing tribes and grasslands is useful, but Badali led the troops to kill them all and they were all finished.


    Everyone knows that the Manchu Qing Dynasty is on its last legs. If the Badalites are killed, even if the Manchu Qing Dynasty perishes, they will still lead the people to surrender to the Datong court. But if Badali is still alive, he will end up with endless death.


    But Hauge had no choice but to withdraw his troops. He had discussed with Man Dahai and had already analyzed and understood the current situation.


    The Datong Army''s ability to scatter so many cavalry in Yangcun can only prove one thing, Li Zicheng was either wiped out, or he ran away with his troops. Only when there is no enemy behind them, can the Datong Army dare to dispatch cavalry to cover the southern battlefield with all its strength.


    Li Zicheng was unwilling to fight against the Datong army alone, and Hauge and Man Dahai were also unwilling.


    On that day, all the Manchu and Qing cavalry came out and wandered between Yangcun and Dingzigu, pretending to control the battlefield. After a fight, the cavalry of both sides suffered casualties. The Datong Army had more than 300 casualties, while the Manchu Qing cavalry had more than 1,000 casualties.


    The cavalry took back in the evening, and immediately broke out of the camp at night. Moreover, the whole army ran so fast that all the extra civilians were gone, and by the next afternoon they were close to Lutai (Ninghe District).


    On the side of the Datong Army, Fei Ruhe handed over all the cavalry to Li Dingguo''s command. A total of more than 15,000 cavalry pursued them, including the surrendered Chahar and Horqin Mongolian cavalry.


    The infantry was divided into two, and part of them returned to Tianjin to guard against Li Zicheng''s main force coming back. Some followed the cavalry, waited for the cavalry to bite the Eight Banners Army, and then calmly went to fight a decisive battle.


    "Da da da da..."


    The sound of rumbling horseshoes sounded, and 15,000 cavalry came overwhelmingly.


    Man Dahai said: "Laosa, you go!"


    Guarja Rausa is a fierce general, brave and good at fighting. He was selected as Karai Zhangjing (the commander of the striker), and has now been promoted to Mele Zhangjing (the deputy capital commander).


    This guy specializes in fighting tough battles. He fought against Hong Chengchou in history, and died because he rushed too hard and fell into the battle.


    "My lord, make sure to bring back the head of the barbarian general!" Lausa got off his horse and knelt down, followed by leading the cavalry.


    Manchu Qing cavalry a lot, mixed with a large number of mounted infantry. In addition to the Mongolian cavalry accompanying the army, there were more than 20,000 people, and they were divided into five teams and rushed towards the Datong cavalry.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The Datong Dragoons don''t talk about martial arts, they shoot from a long distance, and then run away immediately.


    After switching to the flintlock gun, the dragoons didn''t even bother to get off their horses. Shoot the gun on horseback, run on the horse, stop, and then reload the ammunition on horseback.


    With tens of thousands of soldiers, he was in Yuan Shizhong, who surrendered to the Datong Army in Henan. At this time, he has been promoted to the commander of the cavalry battalion. Although there are only 500 people under his command, their combat effectiveness is stronger than the tens of thousands he had before.


    The cavalry on both sides dispersed and spread across the vast wilderness.


    After Yuan Shizhong fired a shot, he led his cavalry battalion to flee four or five miles away, regardless of whether he hit or not. It was not until the Manchu and Qing cavalry were thrown away that he ordered the ammunition to be loaded, and then he rode his horse towards the enemy.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and five hundred flintlock guns were fired, and more than a dozen of the nearest Tartar cavalry fell down immediately.


    After shooting, run away again.


    Manchu Qing cavalry could not catch up. Armor, bows and arrows only weighed 20 to 30 catties, and a few elites even weighed 30 to 40 catties.


    Together, the two sides have a total of more than 30,000 riders, scattered on the battlefield within a radius of ten miles.


    There were no large cavalry regiments charging, and they all scattered into small groups. This was originally the Manchu Qing cavalry''s customary method of warfare. The Manchu Qing liked to fight like this in cavalry battles, but now it has become the magic weapon for the Datong Dragoons.


    Lausa led his troops to chase for several miles, but they couldn''t catch up at all. The Datong Dragoons were so disgusting that they didn''t even enter the range of Man Qing''s riding and shooting.


    The effective range of a horse bow is only 20 to 30 meters, and if it exceeds 30 meters, it will be light and powerless. But the range of the flintlock gun is more than double that of the horse bow.


    "Bastard, come and fight!" the fierce Tartar General Lausa roared.


    Man Qing learned to form dragoons, but most of them were equipped with matchlock guns, only a few hundred in the hands of Kong Youde, which were new-style flintlock guns imitated by Man Qing��the production capacity was not enough.


    Because of the chaotic war, Li Dingguo, as the commander of this battle, has long been unable to control the overall situation. Just like the enemy general, Rausa, who couldn''t control the Manchu cavalry, they could only command a few nearby troops.


    Huang Fei discovered the abnormality of the cavalry under Kong Youde''s troops.


    Huang Fei was Zuo Liangyu''s general before, but he was the first to change his flag in Shandong. His military position has been able to command 2,500 people.


    "Blow the trumpet, surround and annihilate these Tartars!" Huang Fei rode close to his orderly.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The horn sounded, and the nearby dragoons approached, intending to surround Kong Youde''s troops.


    "Quick retreat!"


    Kong Youde was shocked when he heard the sound of the trumpet. He chased too far ahead, and he was already a lone army. The main reason is that the traditional cavalry of the Qing Dynasty ran too slowly and were gradually pulled away by the cavalry of Datong. Only the dragoon cavalry of the Qing Dynasty could keep up with the speed.


    More than a thousand Datong cavalry who loaded their ammunition quickly surrounded Kong Youde.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Kong Youde led his troops to rush out of the encirclement, but left behind more than 30 dead bodies, including his son Kong Tingxun.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Lausa is also blowing the trumpet to gather troops. He thinks that this is not the way to fight. He must gather cavalry to fight with the Datong army at close range.


    The cavalry of the Manchu and Qing dynasties gradually gathered, and nearly a thousand people had been lost after two incense sticks of kung fu.


    The cavalrymen of Datong were not in a hurry to catch up, but loaded their ammunition methodically, and then slowly approached the enemy.


    Lausa waved the flag order, trying to outflank and cut the battlefield, leaving some Datong cavalry behind.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Li Dingguo began to blow the trumpet and ordered the entire army to retreat without giving the enemy any chance.


    Anyway, his combat goal is to hold back the Tartars and wait for the main force to come to fight the decisive battle.


    At this moment, Hauge and Man Dahai, with their infantry and supplies, took the opportunity to continue marching towards Lutai. It is already very close to Lutai, and it can be defended by retreating, instead of being overtaken in the wilderness.


    Badali led his own Mongolian cavalry, and his mind was dizzy.


    He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Datong''s friendly forces at all, advancing and retreating in a daze. Up to now, they just ran back and forth, not one of the Tartar cavalry was killed, and one of the cavalry was not killed, as if they came to the battlefield for an armed parade.


    Daiqin''s side is similar, the Chahar cavalry interspersed in a daze, and was almost overtaken by the Manchu cavalry.


    How did the riding battle become like this?


    The Mongolian knights don''t understand.


    The two sides fought until the evening, for a full four hours.


    Although the fight was lively, most of the time was spent on horseback riding, and the combined casualties on both sides were only two thousand. Among them, the Manchu Qing contributed 80% of the casualties. As for the Datong cavalry, only three teams were accidentally bitten. After a melee fight, more than 300 people were killed and successfully broke through.


    That night, the main force of the Manchu Qing retreated to Lutai, 360 miles away from Shanhaiguan.


    The next day, the Manchus continued to withdraw their troops.


    But Li Dingguo was unable to pursue immediately, because the Manchu and Qing cavalry crossed the river with the cooperation of infantry, and they all waited on the other side of the nearby river.


    Li Dingguo then led his troops to detour to the north for a full forty miles, and finally left aside the Manchu cavalry and passed through a bridge over the Ji Canal. When they caught up with the main force of the Qing Dynasty again, they were almost at Kaiping Zhongtunwei (near Tangshan).


    Men and horses were exhausted, and there was no battle, so they stopped far away to rest.


    They didn''t bring much food and used up more than half of their ammunition. They could only kill with knives after another day of fighting.


    On the third day, they fought for another half day, killing more than 1,000 Tartars and killing more than 200 themselves. But the ammunition was exhausted, and the food was almost finished. He tried to attack at night and was found, so he could only return to Tianjin in resentment.


    Fei Ruhe stayed in Tianjin to sit in town by himself, Zhang Tieniu had already led his troops to chase after him, Li Dingguo''s cavalry got supplies halfway, and then broke away from the main force to catch up.


    When the main forces of the two sides met again, the Manchu and Qing troops had withdrawn to Luanzhou, only 180 miles away from Shanhaiguan.


    "Da da da da!"


    Riding a fast horse from Shanhaiguan, he only said that he had an important military situation to see Hauge.


    Haug opened the letter and was dumbfounded: Yaozhou was defeated, the two white flags were almost destroyed, and the two yellow flags suffered heavy losses. Yaozhou was lost, Haizhou was lost, Anshan was lost, and Weining Camp was lost.


    Haoge found Man Dahai and handed over the military letter.


    Man Dahai looked at it and was speechless for a long time.


    After some discussion, Man Dahai said: "We can''t delay, otherwise the southern barbarians in Liaodong will definitely block the Liaoxi passage, and tens of thousands of us will not be able to go back. Let''s go tonight, abandon the people and luggage, and only let Soldiers carry food for several days with them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： 568【Deserter】

    Chapter 571 568 [Deserters]


    "The Tartars are running!"


    "Isn''t it running all the time?"


    "Run north!"


    "Chase!"


    Luanzhou was also one of the transfer stations of grain and grass in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and it hoarded and built many small boats.


    Hao Ge and Man Dahai did not continue to go to Shanhaiguan. Because the Liaoxi Corridor is in the rainy season, the speed of going back to Liaodong through Shanhaiguan is very slow, and it is easy to be blocked by Li Zheng, Hu Dinggui and others.


    Thus, the Tartars abandoned tens of thousands of civilian husbands and a large amount of luggage that was difficult to take away. The infantry took boats up the Luanhe River and its tributaries to Lulongousse, while the cavalry marched along the banks of the river.


    The withdrawal route changed by the Tartars is exactly the route that Cao Cao used in his expedition to Wuhuan!


    Part of the Datong cavalry has already detoured across the river and went to Shanhaiguan to intercept. Hao Ge and Man Dahai suddenly changed, which disrupted Zhang Tieniu''s arrangement, and nearly ten thousand Datong cavalry were waiting for the air in front.


    "Infantry cross the river, dragoons shoot along the river!" Zhang Tieniu ordered.


    It was already midnight at this time, the soldiers on both sides were exhausted, and there were torches everywhere on both sides of the Luan River.


    Datong soldiers tried to cross the river, but were attacked by troops behind the Manchu Palace. In desperation, they had to go south for a few miles and cross the river on simple tools such as wooden boards.


    Tens of thousands of civilians, abandoned by the Tartars, are fleeing in all directions.


    The Tartars had three thousand troops in the rear, all of them elite infantry. First, they prevented the Datong soldiers from crossing the river, and after the Datong soldiers detoured, these Tazi soldiers retreated to Luanzhou City.


    For a while, Zhang Tieniu had difficulty conquering Luanzhou, so he had to send troops to gather up the peasants who had been abandoned by the Tartars.


    At the same time, 5,000 soldiers were sent to block the north of Luanzhou City. Zhang Tieniu took the main force of the infantry and continued northward to chase the main force of the Tartars. After all this tossing, Hauge had led his army to retreat northward for more than ten miles.


    As for the thousands of Datong dragoons, they chased and killed along the west bank of the Luan River, constantly shooting at the boats in the river.


    "Get off the horse and hit more accurately, and aim at the Tartar boat!" Huang Fei ordered.


    It was pitch black in the middle of the night, and the boats in the river were not lit, so they could only aim at the black shadows and shoot.


    Yuan Shizhong stood on the bank, stuck the torch in the mud, aimed at the black shadow in the river and fired. With the light of the torch, he quickly reloaded the ammunition, rode forward, aimed at the shadow in the river and shot again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Not only the dragoons were shooting, but the Tartar musketeers on the ship, as well as the Tartar archers, were also firing at the dragoons on the shore.


    Finally, the boats on which the Tartars were riding lit up one after another, but it was the firecrackers who needed to reload their bombs.


    In the darkness, they didn''t know each other''s casualties at all. But the Tartar''s hit rate must be lower, because the boat swayed badly and was still sailing, while the Datong Dragoons fired from the ground.


    Has been chasing and killing from midnight to dawn, and finally can see the situation clearly.


    There are hundreds of small boats of the Tartars, some of which carry six or seven people, and some of which carry one or two people. The small number of people is to make room for loading luggage.


    More Tartar infantry were trotting along the river bank, they took off their armor and put them on the boat.


    Under the command of Li Dingguo, the dragoons stopped paying attention to the enemies in the river, and accelerated their march to the north, intending to cross the river further north to intercept the Tartars.


    As soon as Li Dingguo moved, Lausa also moved, leading the Tartar cavalry and chasing Li Dingguo across the river. Anyway, the dragoons were not allowed to cross the river.


    "My lord, there are a large number of deserters in the Wuzhenchao Ha camp!" Shang Kexi came to report on horseback.


    Haug''s idea is very good, everything is considered, but the morale of the troops is ignored.


    Kong Youde, Wuzhenchao Ha Ying, who is still gratifying, are all Han soldiers. The veterans in Dongjiang Town have been promoted to officers long ago, and ordinary soldiers are all added later. Some were transformed from the Ming army in western Liaoning before the Tartars entered the customs; some were simply supplemented by Han soldiers in Shanshan and Hebei after entering the customs.


    In order to quickly withdraw the troops, Haoge let the soldiers take off their armor and run, running on the east bank of the Luan River, completely losing the organizational system.


    As a result, a large number of Han soldiers took the opportunity to escape. They knew that Manqing was about to end, and they didn''t want to perish with Manqing. Now they escaped and still had a chance to survive.


    "Da da da da!"


    A few more generals came on horseback one after another, and the content of the report was similar: "My lord, the Han army flag under my command is fleeing!"


    On the east bank of the Luan River, the Tazi soldiers were stretched and scattered for several miles. Many Han soldiers deliberately slowed down, and faced the urging of the officers, they said that they could not run anymore.


    Even if you kill chickens to warn monkeys and cut off a few heads, it can only have a short-term effect, and you will continue to move forward for a certain distance before reverting to your old ways.


    The main force of the Tartars had not yet withdrawn to Lulong County, and the number of Han army flags that fled halfway exceeded 10,000.


    The Horqin Mongolian cavalry is following Lausa to block the dragoons along the river. They also received the news soon, so the leaders met secretly to discuss what to do next.


    "Jurchen is dying, and Horqin can''t follow her to her death." It was Hauge''s father-in-law, Hong Guoer, who was the first to express his attitude.


    Da Yuer''s brother Manzhu Xili said: "Are you going to betray the Qing Dynasty?"


    Budaqi said: "Your sister is the Empress Dowager Jurchen, so why did she bring her clansmen to accompany the Qing Dynasty to her death? Badali''s wife is also the princess of the Qing Dynasty. He has taken refuge in Nanmanzi differently."


    Manzhu Xili said: "The Qing Dynasty is gone, can we resist the Southern barbarians?"


    "Of course we can''t resist. Horqin''s ministries should surrender to Emperor Zhao," Budaqi said. "Our Horqin warriors also fought against Nurhachi at first. But after we surrendered, not only were we not punished, but we were rewarded by Nurhachi. Treat the Nanman The same is true for Zi, if he surrendered to Emperor Zhao in Nanjing, Horqin��s ministries could continue to live in the grassland.��


    "But Badali has already voted, and he will lead the Datong army to **** our pasture and our tribe." Manzhu Xili worried.


    Bu Daqi said: "No, even if he wants to, he must be willing to do so. Emperor Zhao of Nanjing, like Huang Taiji, is a very smart person. As long as he is a smart person, he will not allow the reunification of the Horqin Grassland. If Dali wants to unify Horqin, Emperor Zhao will be unhappy. At that time, we will join hands to kill Badali, and Emperor Zhao will punish him symbolically."


    Hongguoer suddenly came up with a good idea: "Why don''t we go back to the grassland immediately and annex Badali''s pasture and tribes! When Badali brings the Datong army to kill, we immediately surrender and return some of the grassland tribes. Give it to Badali. Then ask the Datong Army to be the master and demarcate the pastures of each department, so that Badali will never even think about turning over for the rest of his life!"


    "it is good!"


    The leaders of Horqin reached an agreement and immediately ran away with the Mongolian cavalry. Their troops added up to more than 4,000.


    Of course, the excuse is to go to the front and intercept the Datong Dragoons from crossing the river. These guys ran fast, bypassing Lulong County all the way, entering the mountain north from the Taolinkou Great Wall.


    By the time Lausa realized something was wrong, the Horqin cavalry had been fleeing for a long time.


    The Horqin cavalry not only ran away, but also deliberately spread the news of the Tartars'' defeat when they passed by Sanchakou Castle. The Qing army (Mongolian flag) at Sanchakou was panicked, and there were not many in number, so they hurriedly put Horqin cavalry into the castle for defense.


    "Kill them all!"


    The moment the castle gate opened, the Horqin cavalry launched an attack immediately.


    They fled without food. If they didn''t rob the army food halfway, they would have to go back to the grassland hungry.


    The Qing castle at Sanchakou was slaughtered by the Horqin cavalry, and the army rations were also robbed by these guys.


    Just when Haoge withdrew to Lulong County, the Mongolian cavalry who hadn''t run away had serious problems again.


    "Uncle, I have something important to discuss!" Gurus Qibu, the leader of the right wing of Karaqin, led his troops towards his uncle Selen.


    Selen also wanted to discuss with his nephew, since the Horqin tribe had already left, should their Harqin tribe also run away?


    The two uncles and nephews got together, Selen was just about to speak, when the nephew suddenly drew his knife and cut out.


    At the same time, Gurusqibu''s personal guards attacked Selen''s personal guards. The latter was caught off guard, and soon half fell, while the rest fled back to their own ranks on horseback.


    The left-wing and right-wing forces of Karaqin Mongolia fought each other outside Lulong County.


    After chasing and killing for several miles, Gulusiqibu held his uncle''s head and said to the remnant soldiers: "I am the master of Karaqin. It is that damned Huang Taiji who divided our Karaqin into two. Want to If you survive, kneel down and surrender to me!"


    Selen is dead, and his remnants cannot reverse the situation, so they can only dismount and kneel down one by one.


    Then, Gurus Qibu took the Karaqin cavalry and crossed the Great Wall to the north to return to the grassland. He wants to rush back, digest his uncle''s power, and truly unify Karakin Mongolia.


    Gurusqibu has already thought about the next thing, he raised his flag to submit to the Datong court, and at the same time made good friends with Chahar Mongolia, and then sent troops to annex the surrounding small tribes. Horqin Mongolia is obviously in civil strife, and he can take advantage of the chaos to fight out and swallow some of Horqin''s territory.


    Gurusqibu wants to take this opportunity to become a Mongolian Khan!


    As long as he conquers a large territory and keeps submitting to Emperor Zhao, Emperor Zhao will surely treat him preferentially and appease him.


    When Haoge sent troops to persuade the fight, the Karaqin cavalry had disappeared.


    So far, the main force of the Manchu Qing Dynasty is still 50 miles away from the Great Wall. However, due to deserters and civil strife in Mongolia, its total strength was less than 30,000, and everyone was panicked.


    Li Dingguo has successfully crossed the Luan River, and is continuing to march northward. He wants to cross the Qinglong River again, and go around the direction of the Great Wall to intercept the Qing army. Another group of Datong dragoons was coming from the direction of Shanhaiguan, and they also went straight to several entrances of the Great Wall.


    Zhang Tieniu led the main force of the infantry. Due to the lack of ships, the whole army wore armor, and it was still more than ten miles away from Lulong County.


    Haug and Man Dahai faced each other silently, neither knowing what to say.


    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the Han army flag and the Mongolian cavalry fled, making Hauge''s withdrawal into a joke.


    Man Dahai said: "I don''t care about the infantry, those who can ride horses go immediately. As for the soldiers without horses, how much they can escape depends on their own luck."


    Haug said: "Some Manchu warriors have no horses, and some Han soldiers have horses. Do you want to let the Manchu warriors ride all the horses of the Han army?"


    "it is good!"


    Man Dahai nodded and said: "Even if these Han soldiers return to Liaodong, they may cause trouble at any time. It is better to keep them here in the rear. One more Manchurian warrior will escape, and we will be more stable in Liaodong."


    Kong Youde, Shang Kexi and other traitors were immediately called to discuss matters.


    Then, all the Han soldiers and horses under their command who hadn''t escaped were taken away by the opportunity. These traitors were ordered to stay in the rear.


    As for the fact that they were the queens, they still took the opportunity to escape, and Hauge could no longer control them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： 569 [All abandoned sons]

    Chapter 572 569��All abandoned sons��


    There are only more than 4,000 Han soldiers in the Manchu Qing army who have not escaped, and most of them belong to the **** traitors��those with vested interests.


    There are also a small number of people who are reluctant to part with their wives and children in Liaodong, and want to go home with the Tartars for reunion.


    At this moment, seeing the withdrawal of the Manchurian and Mongolian banners, and the departure of the Mongols and Jurchens in the Han army banners, these Han soldiers were completely desperate.


    The proportion of firearms in the Han soldiers is relatively high, and Hauge even took their firearms away.


    A true abandoned son, and ruthless, he doesn''t even bother to act!


    "Run away." Kong Youde said.


    Shang Kexi asked: "Where can I escape?"


    Once upon a time, they were cornered in the Ming Dynasty, and now they are cornered in the Qing Dynasty.


    Kong Youde said: "Go to the Mongolian grassland. In the Qing Dynasty... the Tartars divided the grassland and ruled it. Once the Tartars decline and are scattered into countless pieces of Mongolia, it will soon be chaotic. Let''s find a Mongolian tribe to join and help them There must be a place for it to fight.��


    "That''s the only way to go, if you want to go, go quickly!" Shang Kexi agreed.


    The two went to discuss with other traitors, and soon reached an agreement, and told the soldiers to go to the Mongolian grassland.


    To the north of them was the main force of the Qing Dynasty, and behind them was Zhang Tieniu''s pursuers. In the northeast and northwest, there were Datong cavalry who went around to cut off the back road of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    Kong Youde decided to cross the river immediately, head towards Beijing, then go north to Jizhou on the way, and go to the grassland from the Xifengkou of the Great Wall.


    "Da da da!"


    More than a dozen Datong cavalry rushed to stand on the other side of the river and watched them. They were sentry cavalry who stayed to observe the enemy''s situation.


    Just as they were halfway across, the dragoons shot into the river.


    Sporadic gunshots sounded, and more than half of the more than 4,000 Han Army Eight Banners collapsed in an instant. Their morale has dropped to zero, and if there is a slight disturbance, they will flee in all directions.


    Kong Youde had no choice but to give up crossing the river, gathered the rout troops all the way, and fled towards the mountainous area to the southeast.


    The dozen or so dragoons swam on their horses, always chasing after them.


    Kong Youde and Shang Kexi ordered to form a defensive formation, and the dragoons immediately stopped and shot at the enemy from a long distance away.


    After every burst of gunfire ends, the troops under Kong Youde and Shang Kexi''s command will break up and run away indiscriminately. When Kong and Shang fled into the mountains, there were only a few hundred people around them. After resting for a while, the shock was still there, and he went out of the mountain again and continued to run eastward.


    Twenty miles to the east, there is another mountain range, which is the real mountain. These traitors can''t go north to Mongolia, they can only fall into the mountains and become bandits.


    The southernmost tip of that mountain range is Jieshi Mountain where Cao Cao watched the sea.


    Jieshi Mountain was able to see the sea at the end of Han Dynasty, but the vicissitudes of life are now twenty miles away from the sea. Even the Liaoxi Corridor, where the Tartars have been attacking for more than 20 years, had only one channel facing the sea at the end of the Han Dynasty, and now it has formed a seaside flat land with a width of more than ten miles.


    Ye Kui joined the army very late, just a cavalry captain.


    He allocated half of the cavalry to capture those routs, waiting for Zhang Tieniu to receive them. Several Datong cavalry captured more than 2,000 people one after another. These prisoners cooperated very well and went to squat outside Lulong County honestly.


    The remaining half of the cavalry, a total of eight cavalry, led the horses into the mountains and continued to pursue.


    Chasing into the mountains, and then out of the mountains, Kong Youde and Shang Kexi''s last few hundred confidantes were crushed by these eight cavalrymen.


    Finally, the whole army broke up.


    "Kill the enemy!" Ye Kui put away the fire blunderbuss, drew out his waist knife and led the soldiers to charge.


    Shang Kexi��s eldest son, Shang Zhixin, was only nine years old at the time and was still playing with mud in Liaodong. Otherwise, there will probably be a scene of fatherly kindness and son filial piety. In history, fathers were imprisoned to death.


    "Too much deceit!"


    Shang Kexi drew his sword, turned around, and rushed towards the dragoons.


    Ye Kui rode his horse and dragged his knife past, but Shang Kexi raised his knife to block it. Another cavalryman also dragged his knife and slashed at Shang Kexi''s neck. Shang Kexi dodged in a hurry, and a hole was dragged out of his neck. The third cavalryman came again and slashed Shang Kexi''s face.


    Shang Kexi''s face was covered with blood, and he still raised his sword to fight, but all the dragoons rushed over, hacking and killing those rout soldiers who did not surrender.


    At the end of the road, Shang Kexi slayed himself with a knife. This big traitor died inconspicuously.


    Kong Youde did not resist, but knelt down and begged for mercy, shouting: "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender, don''t kill me!"


    The Datong cavalry no longer cared about him, and continued to chase and kill the routs, chasing as long as they were still fleeing, and letting go of those who knelt down and begged for mercy.


    ��


    But it said that Haoge, after fleeing north for a while, suddenly changed lanes and headed east halfway.


    This guy is also a black man, trying to use Kong Youde and other Han soldiers to disperse the forces of the Datong Army to chase and kill them. At this moment, he abandoned all the infantry and fled with only the soldiers on horseback in a different direction. More than 10,000 Manchu and Mongolian banner infantry were also sold by him.


    If you don��t sell it, you can��t leave!


    Haoge and Man Dahai, leading more than 12,000 cavalry and mounted infantry, turned east and soon arrived at Yanghe. Going north along the river, the Datong cavalry narrowly escaped the interception, and actually escaped to the Jieling Pass of the Great Wall.


    They also chased more than 2,000 Tong cavalry behind them, but they couldn''t stop tens of thousands of enemy cavalry at all. They could only bite off the tails of hundreds of people, and watched the main force of the Qing Dynasty flee.


    "Master Hou, Hauge has escaped, and he will be guilty." Li Dingguo went to see Zhang Tieniu with a face full of shame.


    Zhang Tieniu had already led his main force to pass through Lulong County. Hearing this, he asked in surprise, "How did you escape?"


    Li Dingguo said: "Throw away those who don''t have horses, and all abandon their armor and ride away on horseback."


    Zhang Tieniu suddenly felt relieved: "You must not be able to see tens of thousands of Tartars abandoning their armor and fleeing on horseback. Liaodong is sparsely populated. These Tartars abandoned their armor and fled back. If they want to fight with armor, they must be made by craftsmen." .��


    Wearing armor, it is impossible to march long distances. When the Tartars ran, they often carried two horses, one man and one armor.


    This time, in order to escape as many Tartars as possible, one person escaped on one horse, and all armor had to be discarded.


    Even if they fled back, the tens of thousands of Tartar soldiers would be defeated.


    Manchurian warriors without armor may not be able to beat even bandits in leather armor.


    Zhang Tieniu asked again: "Where are the Tartar infantry?"


    "Besieged more than ten miles southwest of Taolinkou." Li Dingguo said.


    Zhang Tieniu felt bored, and said: "The infantry are exhausted from chasing after days. The main force will not go, and go back to Lulong County to rest. You can take the cavalry to destroy those Tartars."


    There were more than 10,000 abandoned Tartar infantry, but Zhang Tieniu didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    You can guess with your knees, the Manchu nobles must have all run away. Among the Tartars who remained, there were not many middle-level officers, and they were all low-level officers and ordinary soldiers.


    Let alone more than 10,000 people, even if there are more than 100,000 Tartars, they will lose their organizational system because they have no generals.


    ��


    The reunited Datong dragoons and more than 5,000 Mongolian cavalry did not launch an attack immediately, but all stopped to save horsepower, and fed salt water and beans to the horses by the way.


    In a large area stretching for three miles by the river, the abandoned Tartar infantry gathered here and there according to their tribe and hometown.


    They have been surrounded, one side is by the river, and the other three sides are enemies.


    Badali grabbed a handful of beans and let the horses eat them. He cast his eyes into the distance, and he was grateful for his choice. If he didn''t lead his troops to join him, how could he hold his current thigh.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    After a while, the horn sounded.


    Badali slapped the saddle and shouted: "The whole army mounts and kills the Tartars!"


    The Horqin cavalry advanced slowly, and the Chahar cavalry also moved forward, following the Datong cavalry to shrink the encirclement.


    Along with the movement of the cavalry, the Tartar infantry also moved.


    Turned around and jumped into the river one by one. They had already taken off their armor and tried to swim across the Qinglong River to escape.


    Huang Fei was not far from the other side of the river. Seeing this, he led his troops to attack and beheaded the enemy troops who crossed the river. Thousands of Tartars were driven into the river again, and thousands of Tartars were still floundering in the river. Anyway, they would die if they went ashore, and they could live a little longer if they stayed in the water.


    Some Tartars did not jump into the river, but knelt on the spot, screaming for mercy in panic.


    The rest of the more than 5,000 Tartars tried to break through the gaps of the cavalry, and they were greeted with the most severe blow.


    "Kill, kill, kill everyone you meet!"


    In order to show his loyalty, Badali killed the Tartars more ruthlessly than the Datong cavalry. After all, his first wife was a Manchu princess!


    Badali led the army to chase and kill those who broke through, even those who knelt down and begged for mercy. He killed hundreds of Tartars by himself, his arms were already limp, and his blade was cut to pieces.


    "Don''t kill me, I am also a Mongolian!" Tulai panicked and knelt down.


    Turai belonged to the Mongolian tribe that belonged to Houjin in the early days. They failed in the struggle on the grassland, and the whole family migrated to Liaodong, where they were warmly received by Nurhachi.


    In fact, they have no cavalry, and they have long been a farming nation.


    Badali heard it clearly, cut down Tulai with a knife, and said with a grinning smile: "The Mongols who fought against the Tartars deserve to die!"


    Li Dingguo did not fight in person, but took a binoculars to observe the battle situation.


    He quickly noticed the behavior of the Horqin cavalry, frowned, and said, "Go and send an order to that Badali that the Tartars who surrendered should not be killed again. There are many mines in Liaodong, and even this Hebei, Zunhua Iron Mine also needs people. Send them to It��s good to mine, it��s not worth killing them all.��


    The siege and pursuit operation lasted for three full hours.


    About 4,000 Tartars drowned in the river, and 3,000 Tartars were beheaded. The remaining 6,000 Tartars were all captured, and only a few managed to escape.


    Now in the entire Qing Dynasty, counting the troops brought back by Hauge, there are less than 40,000 people left. Half of them have lost their armor, and at most they can wear leather armor on the battlefield.


    The decline of the Tartars is doomed, and there are signs of chaos in the grassland.


    But if we want to completely destroy the Manchu Qing Dynasty, we have to wait until after the Liaodong rainy season. By that time, it is estimated that the Datong Army has not yet dispatched troops, and the entire Mongolian tribes in northwestern Liaoning will all declare rebellion against the Qing Dynasty.


    The Mongols there were originally defeated by the Jurchens!


    Zhang Tieniu took the prisoners back, and when he was halfway there, he received a battle report from Fei Ruhe: "Li Zicheng withdrew his troops, and the Datong Army recovered Beijing."


    Li Zicheng never wanted to withdraw, but the news from the rear scared him to lead his troops back to Shanxi��Shaanxi and Gansu were lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： 570 [I cant run away after all]

    Chapter 573 570��I can��t escape after all��


    Anshan.


    The rainy season has not yet ended, the Datong Army did not attack Liaoyang, but only instigated peasant uprisings in the countryside.


    At the military meeting, Li Zheng said with a smile: "We must not forget our old line of business. Liaoyang, Shenyang, Fushun, Tieling, Kaiyuan, these places have many Han peasants. Since the Tartars are defending the city, they will mobilize Farmers, kill the landlords and bannermen, and occupy all the land under the city. As long as the Tartars dare to leave the city, we will find an opportunity to wipe them out. If the Tartars do not leave the city, they will starve to death in the city, anyway, they are not allowed to go into the city sell things!"


    "This trick is really good." Lu Xiangsheng nodded.


    "Haha," Xiao Zongxian laughed immediately, "General Lu didn''t know that His Majesty used this method to deal with the Ming government when he raised troops in Jiangxi. At that time, the city belonged to the government, and all the countryside belonged to our Datong Army."


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "Then leave 20,000 people to fight for the peasants'' uprising. The rest of the troops will go to occupy the west of Liaoning. Open up from Haizhou to Shanhaiguan. If Haoge''s army is not destroyed, maybe it can be blocked. But then Send a cavalry to deter the grasslands in the northwestern part of Liaoning, and induce those Mongolian tribes to rebel."


    "This plan is very good." Li Zheng nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll take people to the grassland!" Wang Tingchen immediately called for a fight.


    Taking advantage of the rare weather, the Datong Army began to divide its troops.


    Ten thousand people stayed in Anshan, and ten thousand people stayed in Weining Camp, watching Liaoyang from the east and west, supporting the peasants to occupy the villages and towns in Liaoyang.


    In other places, there may be good landlords.


    But in Liaodong ruled by the Tartars, there would be no wrongdoing if all the landlords were killed, just let the peasants feel free.


    Xiao Zongxian and Hu Dinggui led troops to western Liaoning, Xining Fort, Xiping Fort, Zhenning Fort, Pingyang Bridge Fort... all the way to Yizhou, these cities and fortresses were all empty. The Tartars abandoned the Han people and serfs, crossed the Great Wall with their goods, and all migrated to Shenyang.


    Hu Dinggui went straight to the Xiaoling River, and the two castles were also deserted, only a group of Han people who had been robbed of their property remained.


    The two met outside the city of Jinzhou. Xiao Zongxian said: "Within the Great Wall, all the Tartars have fled. I asked the Han people along the way. The Tartars crossed the Great Wall and walked over the Great Wall. It should be from the northern grassland to Shenyang."


    "It''s the same here, I don''t see Tartars at all." Hu Dinggui said.


    Liaoxi Corridor was abandoned by the Tartars!


    The loss of Haizhou means that western Liaoning is cut off. It is impossible for the Tartars to occupy there for a long time, so they chose to withdraw as soon as possible. They just took away the coats, and they didn''t even bother to plunder the Han people, because the food could not feed so many serfs.


    The city of Jinzhou, which has repeatedly fought for decades, is now open to the Datong Army Cave.


    Hu Dinggui entered on horseback, as if he had come to a ghost town. The street was in a mess, and no one could be seen at all. Only a few Han people hid in their houses and watched secretly. They were robbed once by the Tartars, and they were afraid of being looted by the Datong army again.


    Xiao Zongxian led his troops straight to Ningyuan, the situation was the same, all the tartars in the city ran away.


    When the two of them were depressed, Wang Tingchen, who led the cavalry to the grassland, was like winning the lottery jackpot.


    Those Tartars in the West Liao Corridor, after crossing the Great Wall, headed for Shenyang along the edge of the grassland. Wang Tingchen''s cavalry division also patrolled the edge of the grassland, seeing groups of Tartars almost every day.


    "General, there are Tartars ahead!"


    "Kill the past!"


    The cavalry division was divided into two and wandered on the edge of the grassland. At this moment, more than 4,000 people rushed out.


    The Tartars in front came from Yizhou. There are only fifty regular Eight Banners soldiers, plus a thousand banner troops, and the rest are all Tartar civilians.


    "Run, the barbarians are coming!"


    The Tartars panicked and did not run to the north, because the north is full of grasslands, and it is impossible to run past the cavalry. They abandoned their belongings and fled south into the mountains, maybe there is still a way out.


    "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    The Han people Baoyi did not escape, and they all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Datong cavalry dragged their swords and galloped, reaping their lives along the way until no Tartar escaped.


    "Teacher, there are more than 1,800 prisoners, hundreds of them are coated." The law enforcement officer rushed over and said.


    Wang Tingchen said: "Choose a hundred Tartar prisoners, let Baoyi stab them twice, and then let Baoyi take the captured luggage across the Great Wall to Yizhou City."


    Wang Tingchen''s cavalry division came to the grassland for a walk. There was no logistics supply, but the Tartars who moved from western Liaoning became his supply team instead.


    There are quite a few such supply teams along the way, waiting for Wang Tingchen to receive them.


    ��


    Haoge and Mandahai, after crossing the Great Wall, confiscated the leather armor and weapons of small tribes along the way, and even directly killed people and robbed food and livestock.


    When the news of the defeat of the Manchu Qing came, these small tribes would rebel sooner or later, and the Tartars might as well strike first.


    In the ravines of the Yanshan Mountains, the main force of the Tartars plundered all the way, and soon reached the territory of the left-wing Mongolia of Karaqin.


    They still wanted to rob this place, but they missed it. Gurus Qibu, who killed his uncle, had evacuated his uncle''s tribe and moved them all to the pastures in the north, and raided several small tribes by the way.


    Taking advantage of the Horqin Mongol leader who was conquering the Badali tribe, Gurusqibu led troops to invade the Horqin Grassland and captured a large number of people and livestock.


    The leaders of Horqin were furious, and returned to the army to fight Gurusqibu, but they were ambushed in Yuanbao Mountain.


    Under heavy losses, Horqin Mongolia and Harqin Mongolia began to appear evenly matched. For the next few years, they will definitely conquer each other, and it will be nothing more than the end of one party conquering the other.


    What''s even more funny is that these two Mongolian tribes sent envoys to proclaim themselves ministers to Emperor Zhao in Nanjing.


    Karaqin Mongolia, originally a branch of Yongxiebu tribe, moved eastward to occupy the territory of Duoyan Sanwei.


    And Yongxie Bubu, at the end of Ming Dynasty, has been fighting with Chahar. Lin Danhan of Chahar formed an alliance with Ming Dynasty and wiped out Yongxie Bubu. As a branch of the Yongxiebu tribe, Harqin quickly fell to Houjin and became Nurhachi''s help in attacking Chahar.


    Gulusiqibu''s ambition is to rebuild the Yongxiebu tribe, first make friends with the Chahar tribe, annex the Horqin grassland, and then unify the left-wing Mongolia as the Great Khan.


    Haug, who failed to capture Karaqin Mongolia, continued eastward and arrived at Xingzhong (Chaoyang City) to reorganize his troops.


    The garrison here is only a few dozen people, but there are many bannermen and Han people, who are led by Hauge to continue eastward, and no one is allowed to stay with the Datong Army. They even deliberately galloped their horses, trampling on the crops that could be harvested one month after the rainy season!


    The next route of the Tartars is to walk along the periphery of the Great Wall of Liaodong, hoping to return to Shenyang directly from the edge of the Horqin Grassland.


    Just in time, Wang Tingchen''s cavalry division was there.


    Before even entering the grassland, just in the hilly area, the two sides collided head-on.


    ��


    West of Ulanmutu Mountain.


    A team of Datong cavalry, who were scouting for the Tartars, rode up the hillside, intending to climb up and look far away.


    A team of Manchu and Qing cavalry exploring the way also ran up the hill.


    Before the two sides met, they heard each other''s hooves and immediately accelerated to run towards the top of the slope.


    After a fight, each other was killed and injured, and each went back to report the enemy''s situation.


    "What? There are Nanzi in front!" Hauge was shocked, he already had a psychological shadow.


    Man Dahai said: "This is outside the Great Wall. The Southern Manzis are busy capturing western Liaoning. There must not be many people who have crossed the Great Wall. They probably came to chase the people of Manchuria."


    Hauge also met a lot of Tartar civilians who moved away from western Liaoning.


    Combined with the Mongols and Han people who were taken away along the way, Hauge''s team once again reached 24,000 people. About half of them have horses and weapons, but only a thousand or so are actually wearing armor.


    "Then eat it!" Hauge also felt that there were not many Datong troops chasing the Great Wall.


    The horseless Tartars walked slowly behind, and Hauge led more than 10,000 people on horseback in pursuit.


    The Datong army near here is indeed not many.


    The main reason is that Wang Tingchen killed it smoothly, and divided the 10,000-man cavalry division into five teams, and scattered them out to look for the migrating Tartars.


    And these five cavalry teams, after they dispersed, continued to divide their troops.


    Facing Hauge''s pursuit, the Datong cavalry had no choice but to flee, while blowing horns along the way to warn.


    After chasing for more than ten miles, Datong cavalry gathered more and more, and there were already three or four thousand cavalry. On the way, Hauge also rescued a group of Tartar civilians, more than 800 people.


    "Sure enough, they are here to arrest our Manchurians." Man Dahai called a captured Eight Banners soldier and asked, "How many Southern barbarians are there?"


    The Eight Banners soldier said: "At least two or three thousand."


    Haug asked: "Do you still want to chase?"


    Man Dahai said: "If you don''t eat these southern barbarians, they will definitely keep harassing us on the way back to Shengjing."


    "Then chase!"


    Haug made a decision and led the cavalry to continue chasing eastward.


    Finally, the main cavalry forces of both sides met. Hauge has more than 11,000 cavalry, while Wang Tingchen has gathered more than 8,000 troops.


    "So many barbarians?" Man Dahai was surprised.


    Haug said: "We can''t do without fighting. They are blocking the front, so we don''t even want to go back to Shengjing."


    Man Dahai said: "Our entire army has no armor, so we are not afraid of their firecrackers. Once the battle starts, the whole army will charge regardless. As long as we get close, we will not be afraid of the southern barbarians'' firecrackers."


    Hauge picked up the binoculars and asked doubtfully, "Why are these Southern barbarian cavalry a little different?"


    Man Dahai also held up the binoculars, observed for a while and said: "These are the cavalry of the southern barbarians, not the dragon cavalry. Some wear cotton armor, and some have iron armor on the chest. It''s very strange. Let''s send three thousand cavalry first." Let��s try it out, and let��s talk about the enemy��s style of play.��


    The cavalry on both sides gradually spread out, and this place belongs to the hilly area.


    There are many mountains, but not high, and many hillsides can be ridden on horseback. The respective cavalry are divided into teams of two or three thousand people, and the cavalry formation is deployed as much as possible.


    Three thousand Tartar cavalry stepped forward, and the rest spread out to occupy the nearby hillside, intending to condescend and charge at any time.


    Datong cavalry went to fight, but there were only 3,000 people. All of them wear breastplates, and are all clothed from the waist down, and the horses are not very strong.


    The Tartar cavalry also wanted to try out archery and formed a loose formation of traditional cavalry.


    The cavalry of Datong gathered more and more together, cavalry next to cavalry, and war horses next to war horses.


    Man Dahai said with a smile: "These southern barbarians, apart from riding a horse and shooting guns, they probably don''t even know how to fight on horseback. The formation is so tight, once someone falls off the horse, they will immediately fall into chaos."


    The cavalry sent by the two sides to engage in the battle had gradually approached, and the scene made Hauge feel very strange.


    Likes raised, horses accelerated, Datong cavalry, wall charge!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： 571【Cavalry Battle】

    Chapter 574 571 [Cavalry War]


    The general who led 3,000 Datong cavalry to charge the wall was the notorious "horse kite" and "living Lu Bu" Wang Fuchen in history.


    This person was born as a bandit in Shanxi Province. He likes to gamble and often loses like pants.


    Facing the encirclement and suppression by officers and soldiers, he first took refuge in Jiang Guan, and then surrendered to the Manchu Qing with Jiang Guan. Then, Jiang Guan rebelled against the Qing Dynasty, Wang Fuchen was defeated and surrendered to Azig, and became Xin Zheku''s coated slave. Because of Kong Wu''s strength and might, he was promoted by Shunzhi to be a first-class bodyguard, and then to be the chief soldier of the Qing Dynasty.


    Followed Wu Sangui into Burma, captured Emperor Yongli of the Southern Ming Dynasty, and was transferred to be the governor of Shaanxi.


    Wu Sangui rebelled, Wang Fuchen first helped the Manchus, then took refuge in Wu Sangui, and then chose to surrender to the Qing again.


    Lu Bu was just a family slave with three surnames, and Wang Fuchen jumped six or seven times!


    Shunzhi''s evaluation of him is: He who hears horse kites is a warrior. I don''t know where it is now, so I can use it for my own sake.


    Kangxi''s evaluation of him is: If there are military officials like this, why should I worry about my recovery?


    This guy is not only tall and mighty, but also handsome. His complexion is fair, his eyebrows are like lying silkworms, like a portrait of Lu Bu handed down from generation to generation.


    Historical data records: Bravely crowning the three armies, you can''t do what you want...As a person, he respects things, trusts friends, treats others leniently, and controls subordinates strictly. However, meritorious service must be rewarded. Although strict, scholars are happy to use it.


    Wang Fuchen followed Jiang Yu to surrender, and he was inconspicuous at the time. He was just a middle-level officer who voted over, and he could not be compared with Huang Fei, Yuan Shizhong and others at all.


    But this person is really excellent, he knows how to deal with things, obeys what he says, abides by military discipline, unites his comrades, and is also a champion of the three armies.


    He even actively learns cultural knowledge and recognizes characters at a very fast speed. He has learned more than a thousand characters in a year, and he can learn several on average every day.


    All the way to promotion, smooth sailing!


    Just like in history, the promotion speed is very fast, from a slave to a first-class bodyguard, and then quickly promoted to the chief soldier. At this time, Wang Fuchen had been promoted from a soldier to a cavalry commander.


    "Da da da!"


    Wang Fuchen held his spear straight, looked at the Tartars in front of him, and led his troops to rush forward without hesitation.


    Once the wall charge starts, the general will lose the ability to command troops. Because the crowd was too dense, it was impossible to change formations. Even if there was a cliff in front of them, they could only bite the bullet and rush over.


    The general of the Qing army is Nikan, the grandson of Nurhachi.


    Nikan met Li Dingguo a few years ago, and was killed and fled. Now not only is he living well, but he has also been promoted to be the king of the county.


    He rode his horse and ran for dozens of steps, intending to get close to the archery, and first fought with the Datong cavalry to figure out the tactics of this strange cavalry.


    But the closer the distance between the two armies, the more uncomfortable Nikan felt.


    The Southern Barbarians have such a dense cavalry formation, and they are not fully armored, so it is obvious that they will be shot at as targets. But why don''t they disperse? Why don''t they disperse, are they fools?


    When the distance between the two sides was thirty steps, Nikan put the arrow on the bowstring, and only released the arrow after entering the range. But suddenly he didn''t dare to wait anymore, he shot the arrows indiscriminately, and shouted at the orderly: "Scatter to both sides!"


    Without Nikan''s order, the Manchu and Qing cavalry fled spontaneously.


    At such a short distance, the Datong cavalry is actually charging faster, and the Tazi cavalry knows what this means.


    It means that if they dare to shoot arrows after entering the range, they will be hit by the cavalry wall in an instant. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, there will be a large-scale car accident scene, and who can survive the car accident depends entirely on God��s will��Imagine thinking of cavalry as motorcycles, thousands of motorcycles lined up, all speeding up and hitting you.


    "Speed ??up, speed up!"


    Wang Fuchen roared loudly, and the spurs on his heels kept galloping his horse.


    Man Dahai stood on the hillside, watching the scene with binoculars, already in a state of confusion.


    How can riding battles be fought like this?


    If both sides charge intensively, isn''t that a collective death? All the cavalry in the front row must be killed!


    The three thousand Manchu Qing cavalry, although the formation is loose, it will take time to temporarily change the formation to avoid it. However, under the frantic acceleration of the Datong cavalry, the cavalry wall was crushed in a blink of an eye. The situation can be described as devastated.


    Of course, the Datong cavalry was also knocked over a lot.


    Fortunately, after the two sides approached, the horses of the Datong cavalry slowed down automatically out of instinct, and the momentum of the high-speed charge naturally slowed down.


    "Scatter to kill the enemy, hahaha!"


    Wang Fuchen felt that such a charge was very exciting, and he practiced it countless times, but this was the first time it was used in actual combat.


    The Manchu and Qing cavalry were not considered fleeing, but they were indeed fleeing, mainly to avoid the cavalry wall. When they ran, they turned into fleeing instead of fleeing, and the enemy in front was chased and killed by Datong cavalry.


    The Datong cavalry on both sides began to stretch out, and the dense formation gradually became looser. Wang Fuchen overturned the Tartar with one shot, and just about to overthrow the second one, he was killed by the soldiers around him first.


    Nikan can''t care about anything at the moment, he only knows how to run for his life.


    "Hurry up and respond!" Hauge roared.


    Lausa immediately brought thousands of Manchu cavalry and charged from another hillside.


    Datong cavalry division coach Wang Tingchen waved the command flag quickly when he saw this, and the nearby cavalry troops went to intercept Lauza.


    Datong Army, there are so many generals with similar names, Wang Tingchen, Wang Yaochen, Wang Fuchen, Li Dingguo, Li Fuguo...


    One hair moved the whole body, and Nikan''s defeat caused the cavalry from both sides to join the battlefield one after another.


    You know, Hauge threw away his armor in order to withdraw quickly. Today, only a few cavalry wear armor, either snatched halfway or picked up from the Eight Banners soldiers along the way.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Some cavalrymen of the Manchu Qing Dynasty fired on horseback, and hundreds of Datong cavalrymen were hit one after another.


    But that''s all, they have too few dragoons, which has little impact on the battle situation.


    Lausa collided with another group of Datong cavalry, this time there was no wall charge, because the time was too short to line up. The two sides hedge against each other in a traditional loose formation, and each other enters the gap in the opponent''s formation. As long as the Datong cavalry did not fall off their horses, most of them were wounded and survived. The death rate of the unarmored Manchu cavalry was much higher!


    Wang Fuchen took the lead and chased after Nikan.


    Nikan heard the sound of horseshoes, turned his head and saw a long spear coming. He hurriedly leaned down to dodge, Wang Fuchen shot in the air, and simply raised his gun and smashed it down.


    The barrel of this gun is made of composite materials, with a certain willfulness. It was said to be a smash, but it was actually a wrist shake. With a flick of Wang Fuchen''s wrist, the gun barrel fell on Nikan''s back.


    Falling only a foot away, Nikan seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer, lying on the horse''s back and spitting blood.


    What a fierce general, not only strong, but also clever!


    Nikan felt that his internal organs had been displaced, his mind went blank, and he just held on to the reins tightly. Suddenly there was a pain in the waist, and the whole body was poked to the side, and the lower body fell off the horse''s back, still holding the rein in his hand, and was dragged by the horse for several steps before letting go.


    "what!"


    Another Datong cavalryman stepped on Nikan with his horse, breaking his spine.


    Wang Fuchen''s troops chased for a full mile before gradually stopping. More than 200 people were killed in battle, mainly because they were knocked off their horses during the charge. The enemy''s 3,000 cavalry were completely defeated, about one-third escaped, and the remaining two-thirds were all killed.


    Wang Fuchen ordered to regroup, the dense formation began to trot, and then gradually accelerated to run towards the flank of another Manchu cavalry.


    "Go!"


    Man Dahai saw that the situation was not good, and immediately led his troops to the hills further north.


    Haug��s reaction was the same. The Manchu Qing cavalry without armor, the Datong cavalry in cotton armor or breastplate, and the fierce Manchu warriors could not turn the tide of the battle. There were disadvantages in the fights everywhere, and some Manchu cavalry had already collapsed, and there was no way to escape if they continued to fight.


    "The commander of the Tartars wants to escape, follow me!" Datong cavalry commander Wang Tingchen, with the cavalry division''s Chinese army reserve, personally chased towards Hauge.


    Wang Yaochen, chief mission officer of the cavalry division, led his troops to chase and kill Man Dahai.


    Isn��t it very confusing, Wang Tingchen, Wang Yaochen, and Wang Fuchen are all in the cavalry division.


    Actually, apart from Wang Tingchen, the other two were changed later.


    Especially Wang Fuchen, a rogue bandit from Shanxi, whose name was changed only after he voted for the army of the Ming Dynasty.


    The two princes Hauge and Man Dahai fled, and the morale of the Qing cavalry who was fighting suddenly fell to the bottom. Even while Lausa was still fighting **** battles, the other Manchu and Qing cavalry units fled in all directions.


    The main force of the Tartars who ran back from Tianjin lost all their lives in the first battle. They were chased and fled all over the mountains and plains in the hills of northwestern Liaoning.


    Being pursued by Wang Tingchen, Hauge finally became completely angry, and turned around to fight with his troops.


    Both sides have only a thousand or so people, abandoning any tricks, not shooting arrows at each other, and going directly to hedge in a loose formation.


    Wang Tingchen was born in the Three Thousand Battalion of the Great Ming Capital, and followed Cao Bianjiao to Nantou. Cao Bianjiao''s promotion was not as fast as Wang Tingchen''s. It was purely because the old Cao''s military discipline was not good enough, and he was punished four times one after another.


    The first hedge, Wang Tingchen killed one person.


    The two armies passed by on the wrong horse, and each slowed down and turned around. Many of the Datong cavalry were injured, but less than 20% were killed in battle, while 40% of the Manchu cavalry were directly killed.


    "Again!"


    Wang Tingchen shouted.


    Haug spotted Wang Tingchen this time, and he charged with all his might, while he himself rushed towards Wang Tingchen with all his strength.


    The two fired their guns almost at the same time, dodging each other.


    But there were more cavalry in Datong. Wang Tingchen stabbed in the air, while the cavalry in Datong on the other side stabbed Hauge''s horse under his crotch.


    "Hiss!"


    The war horse screamed, raised its hooves, and threw Hauge off the horse''s back.


    "Hurry up and save the prince!"


    Hauge''s soldiers reined in their horses one after another, trying to rescue him, but the Datong cavalry took the opportunity to charge again.


    Wang Tingchen stabbed out with a spear, and overturned one of Hauge''s personal soldiers. The rest of the soldiers were also killed by their subordinates, and they turned their horses to look, but they saw Hauge''s dead body lying on the ground, and no one knew whose horse had trampled him to death.


    Wang Yaochen, who was chasing Man Dahai, came back and said annoyedly: "After the thief general divided his troops, he ran away with dozens of soldiers!"


    "Don''t be afraid, haha," Wang Tingchen laughed, "These are Tartars who came back from Hebei. They are so embarrassed that they don''t even have the armor. It is obvious that Lord Fei won. Even if they can escape hundreds of horses and go back, the Tartars The elite is also lost, at most next year we will be able to recover the entire Liaodong."


    On the other side of the main battlefield, the Manchu warrior Lausa, wearing eight wounds, is still fighting, and the cavalry around him are almost dead.


    Datong cavalry surrounded the dozen or so cavalry, just watching.


    Lausa roared: "Kill again!"


    Datong Xiao cavalry took out their bows and arrows, and hundreds of people shot at a dozen Manchu cavalry.


    Lauza shut up and instantly turned into a hedgehog.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： 572【Bad bones】

    Chapter 575 572��Bad bones��


    Making Bijiang and Wu Weiye to be shameless officials, hanging out in Susongchang Lake for a long time, traveling around mountains and rivers all day is quite comfortable.


    Accompanied by the interest of mountains and rivers, a group of excellent poems came out, making them more famous.


    Wu Weiye''s "Meicun Style" took shape ahead of time. It developed from Bai Juyi''s "Changqing Style" and incorporated Li Shangyin''s style. It pays attention to rhythm, likes to use allusions, has ups and downs in structure, colorful rhetoric, is mainly narrative, and often responds to and criticizes real problems.


    At the beginning of this year, Wu Weiye wrote a song "Jiangzuo Song", which aroused enthusiastic response in the Jiangnan area.


    The cause was the third clan division triggered by the Quzhou case, and a large number of Jiangnan clans were forcibly split. The imperial court took back the land of these big families without giving any compensation, and forced the children of the big families to move to Henan and Shandong to register and divide the land.


    The imperial court issued an order, and local officials did not dare to neglect it. The specific implementation would inevitably appear rough, which also caused many conflicts and tragedies.


    Wu Weiye''s "Jiangzuo Song" describes a love story. A man and a woman from the wrong family, because of mutual admiration, finally made a marriage contract after going through hardships, and got the approval of both parents. The government suddenly wanted to move the clans, and the local officials took the opportunity to occupy the man''s family property. The man quarreled with the government, was thrown into prison, and exiled to Taiwan for disobeying the emperor''s order.


    The woman escaped from her home and went to Yangzhou, the provincial capital, to complain. The woman returned to Suzhou, but failed to sue. In order to attract attention, she wanted to bump her head to death outside the big court. Fortunately, she was rescued in time, and she did not die, but her family was ashamed, after all, she hadn''t been married yet.


    This story was not made up by Wu Weiye, but a real case that actually happened.


    Integrity inspectors began to pay attention to this case when the woman hit the wall and committed suicide. Until Wu Weiye''s "Jiangzuo Song" came out, the investigation of the case just ended, and the officials who took the opportunity to seize the property of the rich family were executed, and the officials of the judicial and anti-corruption departments who had their corpses as vegetarian meals were dismissed from their posts.


    It is obvious that the inspectors of the clean government are doing their duty and eliminating harm for the people, but the timing is too coincidental, and the people all attribute this to "Jiangzuo Song".


    Wu Weiye''s reputation among the people in the south of the Yangtze River has reached its peak, while the Datong government has become a complete villain.


    Actually, except for the guy who took the opportunity to seize property, the other officials who were dealt with felt wronged. They don''t want to come out to take care of things, because they are afraid of delaying the emperor''s policy of family separation and migration, and they will be "slapped" when they are traced.


    Wu Weiye couldn''t get along in Suzhou anymore, and all the local officials hated him to the bone, so they invited Mao Pijiang to Nanjing to do "Beijing drifting".


    When the two arrived in Nanjing, they were warmly welcomed by celebrities and gentry, and they were invited to participate in literary meetings every now and then.


    Booksellers also like to invite Wu Weiye to write prefaces, and the writing fee is often ten taels or twenty taels.


    Emperor Zhao heard about this a little bit, and said something that the female officer couldn''t understand: "Wu Meicun, Wu Meicun, "Yuanyuanqu" must be gone. Weeping and crying, the six armies are all plain, and they are angry with the crown. , it��s best not to present this poem.��


    "Great victory, great victory, great victory on the front line!"


    Wu Weiye and Mao Pijiang have been in Nanjing for two months. At this time, they are having a banquet in a restaurant when they suddenly hear the noise of people on the street.


    Mao Bijiang pushed open the window on the second floor, and saw a horse galloping past, waving the good news in his hand and shouting: "General Wang Tingchen, led the Datong cavalry out of the fortress, annihilated 20,000 elite Tartars (slightly exaggerated), beheaded the Tartars The false king Hauge captured countless animals, people, war horses, and goods... Generals Xiao Zongxian and Hu Dinggui led their troops to conquer the western part of Liaoning, and won consecutive victories, recovering Jinzhou, Ningyuan, Yizhou, and Shanhaiguan..."


    Wu Weiye was stunned for a moment, then slapped his chopsticks on the table, picked up his wine glass and laughed: "Ning Jin and Shanhaiguan have finally been recovered. Gentlemen, let''s drink this cup to the fullest, and wish Master Wang to recover the entire Liaodong!"


    Mao Pijiang was also very happy, turned around and picked up the wine glass and said, "Congratulations to the soldiers who fought **** battles!"


    A group of literati raised their glasses and drank heavily, laughing and laughing endlessly.


    They are all former Ming scholars who have not been officials. They are usually full of complaints and are very disgusted with the Datong court. The imperial examinations have not yet been fully restored, and they have been separated and relocated three times. All these made them call the emperor stupid when they were drunk.


    On the other hand, they admire the emperor''s generosity.


    Someone got drunk and scolded the emperor in a restaurant, and the cursing alarmed the street patrol, and he was arrested and detained in a prison pending trial. The judge didn''t know how to judge. After reporting layer by layer, Emperor Zhao smiled handsomely: "Don''t make a fuss about a few poor drunken words, let''s let them go."


    The victories in Hebei, Shaanxi, Liaodong, and Liaoxi made the poor literati even more proud. Open your mouth and shut your mouth and say, our Datong soldiers are getting stronger day by day, and the Tartars are nothing but clowns. Sooner or later, we will be able to restore the territory of the Han and Tang Dynasties!


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    In the city of Nanjing, there was the sound of crackling firecrackers.


    Especially the trading companies involved in northern business, they have already prepared firecrackers. The more territory the Datong Army regained, the better their business would be. And as immigrants enrich the north, it contains unlimited business opportunities. In recent years, many merchants have become rich because of it.


    "Plum Village is well-known all over the world, it is better for Mei Village to take the lead. Let''s jointly invite His Majesty to resume the imperial examination." Shi Kecheng put down his glass and said.


    Shi Kecheng is Shi Kefa''s cousin, who surrendered to Li Zicheng in Kaifeng''s hometown, and then surrendered to the Qing Dynasty in Kaifeng. When the Datong army besieged Shangqiu, this guy fled to Shangqiu again, trying to join Emperor Zhao, but too many rebels failed, so he hid in the mountains halfway and survived.


    As for Shangshu��s request to resume the imperial examination, it would come once a year, and Zhao Han was too lazy to bother.


    Wu Weiye shook his head and said: "Your Majesty has his own arrangements for the resumption of the imperial examination. It is useless for me to say more."


    "Meicun''s words are wrong," Mao Bijiang said. "Ming Taizu also abolished the imperial examination, but if he didn''t use the imperial examination to select officials, there must be many problems. Ming Taizu also realized this, so he ordered the restoration of the imperial examination. Now there are corruption everywhere. The fraudulent case has been exposed, and if things go on like this, the current emperor will also think about restoring the imperial examination. I wait for the scholars, and insist on going to the sparse every year, which is also a step for His Majesty to restore the imperial examination."


    "Well said, we should persevere!" Tian Younian praised.


    This Tian Younian has the same name as the cabinet minister Tian Younian who retired this year. But this field is not that field.


    The Tian Younian in front of him is from Anhui, and he was the fifth Jinshi in the 13th year of Chongzhen in history. He and his younger brother Tian Fengnian specialize in studying Mao''s poems, and they are also considered one of the founders of the Qing Dynasty''s textual research school.


    Wu Weiye shook his head and said: "Ming Taizu abolished the imperial examinations and wanted to recruit talents from the Imperial Academy. How can the small Imperial Academy recruit talents from all over the world? Today, Your Majesty has established primary schools, middle schools and universities. He has also opened up a system for selecting officials at all levels. , If you pass the registration examination, you can become a reserve official. Reserve officials do not spend half a year in politics with their salaries. Being able to govern, sweeping away the mediocrity of officials in the late Ming Dynasty."


    "Otherwise," Mao Bijiang said, "if this method is used for a long time, and officials are selected regardless of their origin, there will inevitably be many disadvantages. The officials of a county, who can pass the exam, and who can''t, have already practiced fraud. There are a large number of mediocre officials in the city. This year, the inspectors of the clean government found a major case in Rugao. There was a former Ming scholar who was the head of Rugao County''s official department. In the past two years, 30% of Rugao officials passed the exam. They are his relatives and friends. Some people don��t even know a few big characters, and they only passed the exam because he secretly changed the answer sheet. All civil servants in a county are like this, so what about the whole world?��


    "Indeed, the disadvantages have been revealed, and it is imperative to restore the imperial examination!" Shi Kecheng clapped his hands.


    "Papa clap!"


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, and it was very hasty.


    The door opened, and Xu Lianggong rushed in: "Everyone, something serious happened!"


    Xu Lianggong is Xu Xiake''s nephew, who died this year in history, and the slaves rebelled and killed him. This guy has long been separated and relocated, and his new home address is in Shandong. He thought Shandong was too poor after the war, so he took his wife and children to do "Beijing drifting" in Nanjing for a long time.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Wu Weiye asked.


    Xu Lianggong spread out a piece of paper, the ink was still wet: "I copied a copy of the notice that was posted today, and the imperial court re-set the ranks of officials. Officials continued from the previous Ming Dynasty, and they were still at the ninth rank and eighteenth rank, while the officials were changed. There are six grades and twelve grades. The officials in the town are the lowest from the sixth grade. When it comes to the county government, the chiefs of each department are the third grade officials."


    This is nothing, the civil servants of Ming Dynasty also have ranks.


    Everyone looked at the notice, gradually showing shock, because it faintly revealed information about the imperial examination.


    Perhaps because of serious cheating in the selection of officials in various places, the Datong court made stricter regulations.


    Preparatory official examination must be held with a primary school diploma. In other words, those who do not have a primary school graduation certificate will not even be qualified to be reserve officials in the future. At the same time, officials from the third class can work in the county. The third-class officials and above, that is, the county government section chief and above, must abide by the principle of reassignment from other places.


    There are also regulations that those who hold a high school graduation certificate and take the preparatory official examination can be directly designated as a third-class official when they become a full-time official, or directly serve as a junior official at the end of the ninth rank.


    "Alas," Wu Weiye sighed, "Your Majesty''s intentions are undoubtedly revealed in this notice. Even if the imperial examination is resumed in the future, I am afraid that we must have a university diploma. Our fame in the former Ming Dynasty will definitely not count."


    "Your Majesty is confused!" Mao Bijiang couldn''t help blurting out.


    No one stopped it. It doesn''t matter if you scold the emperor in private, and the government won''t care if they know about it.


    Shi Kecheng stood up suddenly: "Let me go, I will return to Henan tomorrow."


    "I wish you all the best in your official career!" Everyone said with hands clasped.


    The notice stated that in Henan, Shandong, Sichuan and other places, due to the incomplete construction of primary schools, the previous method of selecting officials was temporarily used.


    Shi Kecheng used to disdain being an official, but now he wants to go home quickly. Before he gets stuck, he will be an official first. If there is any hesitation, you won''t even be an official in the future!


    More than one person has this kind of thinking, and even the children of the big families in the south applied to immigrate to the north on their own initiative, because they wanted to go to the north to be an official.


    A group of scumbags, toasting and not eating fine wine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： 573 [The people can make it, but not make it known]

    Chapter 576 573 [The people can make it, but not know it]


    "Your Majesty, Beijing has been restored, please revise "History of Ming Dynasty." Qian Qianyi asked at the court meeting.


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Yes. Order the Historia Institute of the Hanlin Academy to compile "History of the Ming Dynasty". Qian Qianyi will be the president, and Wang Tiaoding will be the vice president."


    "The minister takes orders!" Qian Qianyi was overjoyed.


    This matter has been settled long ago, and it is very important to bring it to the court meeting.


    Although Qian Qianyi is the president, he can only work in the professional field. The one who is really in charge of the overall situation is Wang Tiaoding, the vice president. This "History of Ming Dynasty" must be compiled in accordance with Datong theory.


    As for Zhang Pu, he became seriously ill again and had to stay in bed every year, but he just couldn''t die.


    Zhao Han also said to Chen Wenkui, Shangshu of the Ministry of Criminal Justice: "Chen Wenkui temporarily resigned from his position as Shangshu, collected cases over the years, combined with the criminal laws of previous dynasties, and compiled a "Datong Law". There are seven parts: law, publication law, and land law. The constitution does not need to be compiled for the time being, and I will compile it myself. When it will be compiled is really uncertain.��


    This matter was not negotiated in advance, Li Banghua was puzzled and said: "Your Majesty, the etiquette law is understandable, so what is this publishing law?"


    Zhao Han took out a book and threw it in front of all the officials: "This "Remains of the Ancient Ming Dynasty" is full of nonsense, and there are many pages in it that I edited. Yes. I know that there is a book called "Gushan Bizhen". The author knows how to argue, and readers would rather believe it. In that book, what does Wan Guifei look like? Publishing Law is the law that specifically manages the publishing of books. !"


    The black material about Wan Guifei originally came from Shen Xing''s "Gushan Bizhen".


    However, when Yu Shenxing was writing the book, he added a special sentence: These things were said by an old eunuch, maybe the old **** was spreading rumors.


    Mao Qiling compiled "Sheng Chaotong History Supplements", which quoted Yu Shenxing''s content, but deleted the questionable sentence in the original work. Mao Qiling edited "History of the Ming Dynasty: Biography of Concubines" for a while, and moved "Supplements to the History of Sheng Chaotong" intact, so the unofficial history directly became official history.


    Mao Qiling was the gangster who offended Zhao Han and was thrown as a petty official, and presided over the punishment of the Kong family in Shandong.


    "It should be so." Li Banghua quickly agreed, and he had also read "Gushan Bizhen", which became very popular during the Wanli period.


    Zhao Han also said qualitatively: "The "Law of Rites" covers general etiquette, but major changes must be made! Take funerals as an example, you can organize funerals, but you are not allowed to invite opera troupes to play music, nor monks and Taoists to do things. I follow Ancient rituals, not to mention the three generations, that is, the Han and Tang Dynasties, which family would hire a theater troupe when their parents died? Also, the three-year mourning period is too long, and only one year is required for the death of parents! The marriage part in "Ritual Law" roughly follows " "Laws of the Ming Dynasty", but the commentary on the husband as the wife should be changed. Husband and wife go their own way, which is the code of ethics. If the husband is not good, the wife can ask for reconciliation and divorce. When the husband dies, the wife can remarry, and the tribe and the government must not stop it!"


    "Please remember." Chen Wenkui bowed his hands and accepted the order.


    The "Ritual Law" mentioned by Zhao Han actually includes the "Marriage Law".


    However, the ancient family was not a small family of three, but a large family. Zhao Han could only limit each household to a maximum of ten people (over twelve years old).


    This is determined by productivity. According to the productivity in ancient times, it has not yet reached the point where people are generally divided into small families.


    "Ritual Law" was very important in ancient times. Take "Da Ming Law" as an example, a large amount of content at the beginning is all about etiquette.


    Chen Wenkui asked: "Your Majesty, what instructions does the "Publishing Law" have?"


    Zhao Han said: "First, do not disregard the facts to create rumors; second, do not violate public order and good customs."


    Chen Wenkui was blinded in an instant. What he said was tantamount to not saying it. It was a completely ambiguous instruction. Even when it comes to law enforcement, it has unlimited maneuverability. If the government wants to ban a book, it must directly designate it as violating public order and good customs.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this," Zhao Han said, "today''s court meeting, let''s talk about other things. I learned something from reading today, and the master said: ''The people can be taught, but they can''t be taught.'' What is the explanation for this statement?" ?��


    Zhao Han''s court meeting has actually become a Jingyan meeting.


    In addition to instilling knowledge of astronomy and geography to officials and the benefits of opening the sea to the country, they also often discuss Confucian classics��competing for the right to interpret Confucian classics!


    Zhang Pu dragged his sick body, and immediately replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Zhu Zi has made it very clear in "The Analects of Confucius" and quoted Cheng Zi''s words. Confucius taught without distinction, not because he didn''t let the people know the truth. But The people are really ignorant, and it is impossible for everyone to understand. Therefore, when governing the country, as long as the people know how to do it, there is no need for everyone to know why they do it. This is a helpless move.��


    "No," Qian Qianyi said, "Zhu Zi''s commentary said that the people can make it a matter of course, but they can''t make them know why. It means that the people only need to know what to do, but they can''t let the people know why. Do it. This is the way to govern the people. People��s thoughts are very different. Even if it is the same principle, when facing the same thing, different people will have different ideas. Let the people know why, and they will inevitably live in chaos. Let them not know."


    Zhang Pu retorted: "Then why did Zhu Zi still quote Cheng Zi? The shepherd explained to His Majesty in this way, is it to let His Majesty practice the art of going from place to place?"


    Cheng Zi��s comment is: If the sage does not let the people know the truth, then it belongs to the art of governing the country in the later generations, and it is not the sage��s original intention.


    Qian Qianyi explained: "The art of chasing and ignoring refers to the original intention. If it is to deceive the people, it is the art of chasing and ignoring the people. If it is for the purpose of governing the country and the people, it is not the art of chasing and ignoring the people."


    This can only be blamed on Zhu Xi. When annotating "The Analects of Confucius", he was really ambiguous, no matter how he interpreted it.


    All the courtiers insisted on their own opinions, and the scene was chaotic.


    After Chen Maosheng became the Minister of Rites, he was also tutoring homework every day, and at least the four books had been memorized by heart. He cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, I believe that there is a problem with the punctuation of this sentence. It can be concluded as: the people can, let them know it. If not, let them know it. "


    "Chen Shangshu is right." Xu Ying immediately expressed her support.


    Now the quarrel became even more joyful, and the two factions split into three factions.


    Pang Chunlai half-closed his eyes, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty said that he got something out of studying, but I think His Majesty has something else to say."


    All the officials were quiet, waiting for the emperor to explain.


    Zhao Han said: "I was reading Zhu Zi''s works today, and I came across an article "Answer to Fan Bochong". Zhu Zi said that people can only be taught by their ears. As for knowing it, they must wait for their self-awareness. If you know it, you will definitely not come to it, and what you have reached is also too much, and it is no different from what you can��t reach.��


    Zhu Xi said in the article: It is enough to let the people implement the laws and regulations. As for making them understand the truth, it depends on the people''s self-consciousness and cannot be forced by the government. Knowing only how to do it, but not knowing why it is done, does not prevent the people from comprehending the truth. It would be best if the common people understood it by themselves. First let the people know how to do it, and then let the people understand why they do it. It is a process from the shallower to the deeper. Forcing the people to understand, the people may never be able to understand, even if they understand, they will be biased, which is no different from not understanding.


    "Of course!"


    Qian Qianyi and Zhang Pu said at the same time that their different understandings lead to the same goal in Zhu Xi''s passage.


    Qian Qianyi said: "Don''t let the people know why it is. What you want to guard against is the younger generation. If you can know why and understand the truth yourself, you will be a gentleman in this generation."


    "Nonsense," Zhang Pu scolded angrily, "If you can''t understand the truth, you are a villain. How many villains are there in the world?"


    Qian Qianyi retorted: "I didn''t say that it is villains who cannot understand the truth, but that we should prevent villains from understanding the truth indiscriminately, or even deliberately distorting the truth."


    Although there are still disputes, Zhu Xi''s "Answer to Fan Bochong" has unified the understanding of all the ministers on "the people can let them know what they want, but they can''t make them know".


    However, this is not what Zhao Han needs.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "My understanding of this sentence is roughly the same as that of Zhu Zi, but there are some differences."


    "Your Majesty, please speak clearly." Li Banghua said.


    Zhao Han asked: "Have you heard, Zhu Qing, that if you persevere, you will never break a rotten tree?"


    Ai Julian, a foreigner, rushed to answer: "This sentence comes from "Xunzi Encouraging Learning."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Have you ever read "Book of Jin" and "Yanzi"? In "Book of Jin", the rotten wood is not broken, but it is written as rotten wood. I don��t know it. The folding in "Yanzi" is written as knowledge. "Fold" and "knowledge" seem to be the same word in ancient times. "The people can use it, but they can''t make it known", can it be interpreted as "the people can use it, but they can''t break it"?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole court was shocked. This is to tamper with the Confucian classics!


    Zhao Han continued: "Does the word You mean to guide?"


    Ai Julius was dumbfounded. With such a change, this sentence becomes: The people can be guided, but they cannot be forced to submit.


    In fact, Zhao Han��s understanding is based on the Chu Bamboo Slips unearthed later.


    It was a batch of bamboo slips from the Warring States period, and there were two sentences in it: The people can teach the way, but not the wisdom. The people can be right, but not forceful.


    The people can lead, not force!


    "Haha, I''m also whimsical, you may have a taste or two." Zhao Han didn''t force the ministers to understand, otherwise it would violate the spirit of this sentence.


    Since the emperor said this, people will naturally study it, and it will become a way of understanding in the future.


    Zhao Han also said: "I ordered the migration of the clans, and many local officials blindly act recklessly. Recklessness is nothing more than that. After all, they are carrying out the emperor''s orders. It is wrong to discredit the emperor and the court, and it will definitely be dealt with. In addition, in the future, whether the people can understand or not, the truth must be explained clearly to the people.��


    "Ministers, please remember!" All the ministers bowed and bowed.


    Zhao Han has two more things to do here, one is to edit "History of Ming Dynasty", and the other is to edit "Law of Great Harmony".


    As for Li Zicheng and the Manchus, they are already on the verge of exploding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： 574【Moving the capital of the Qing Dynasty? 】

    Chapter 577 574 [Manchu Qing moved the capital? ��


    Shenyang, Political Conference.


    Owners of the Eight Banners, only Daishan, Dorgon, and Mandahai remained, plus a little emperor, Shunzhi.


    The nobles of the Eight Banners also suffered heavy casualties.


    Even the ministers of state affairs were nearly half dead. At the Manchu Qing Dynasty meeting at this moment, the scene was full of new faces, and many young people were temporarily promoted.


    The little emperor sits on the throne, and the big jade is behind the curtain.


    Da Yuer''s voice came out slowly: "Continuous battles, repeated defeats, Liaodong and Liaoxi, lost cities and lands. Whose fault is this?"


    Nurhachi''s nephew, Xihan, came out and glared at Dorgon, saying, "Haoge urged us to send troops to fight, and Dorgon agreed immediately. The two of them, regardless of our objections, insisted on drawing a large army to enter the customs. If the Eight Banners warriors are not drawn Let''s go, how can southern Liaoning be lost? If the warriors of the Eight Banners are not taken away, how can the battle of Yaozhou be defeated? Emperor Taizu said, let him come a few ways, and I will go all the way. Dorgon and Haoge, but want to Divide the army into two groups, and send the Eight Banners Army to garrison each city. Isn��t this a violation of Taizu��s teachings? Haoge is dead, but Dorgon is still alive, so Dorgon should be punished for his crime!��


    Dorgon has no expression on his face. He has been under house arrest for more than a month, and he knows that it is time to announce the result of the disposal today.


    Minister of State Sukesaha came out and said: "Your Majesty, Queen Mother, I want to impeach Dorgon. The first crime is falsely calling the emperor''s father the regent, and directly calling your majesty the little emperor; the second crime is that when he was still in Beijing, Whenever the army went out, he forced the civil and military ministers to kneel down to send them off; the third crime was that Dorgon got out of the sedan chair after passing the Meridian Gate when he was in court in Beijing; All according to the rules of the Son of Heaven..."


    "Shut up!"


    Dorgon was furious, and shouted at Sukesaha: "Even if I did these things, you shouldn''t report them!"


    Sukesaha held his head high and held his chest high: "Rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone can punish them. I am just doing my duty as a minister."


    The court hall was silent, only these two people were arguing.


    Sukesaha is Dorgon''s confidant and was promoted by Dorgon. Now it was him who gave Dorgon a fatal blow.


    Da Yuer asked Dai Shan: "Prince Li, there are so many crimes, how should we deal with them?"


    Daishan bowed his head and said: "But it''s up to the Queen Mother to decide."


    Da Yuer asked again: "What suggestions do you ministers have?"


    Leng Sengji came out and said: "You should take away your title, demote you to common people, and confiscate your family property and cattle records."


    This person came from the Yehenala clan, and had been the head of the Shunzhi Emperor''s bodyguard, and was promoted by Dayuer to be a minister and earl. What he said represented Dayuer''s wishes.


    As soon as Leng Sengji''s voice fell, court civil and military officials all echoed.


    In this regard, Dorgon was demoted to a commoner, and all his property and cattle records were confiscated.


    After dealing with Dorgon, Daishan said: "Your Majesty, Queen Mother, the most urgent task is to reorganize the Eight Banners, and quickly build armor and weapons."


    "Prince Li is right." Da Yuer expressed his appreciation.


    Now, only Zhenghongqi of Daishan has not suffered much loss. Although Man Dahai is alive, there are not many soldiers left in the red flag. The father and son can be regarded as a major force second only to the imperial power.


    Dorgon brought back many rout soldiers and bannermen. Since they were confiscated, of course they should be ruled by the emperor.


    Daishan was ordered to preside over the reorganization of the Eight Banners. After reorganization and reorganization, he barely compiled 23,000 troops, which was probably the strength of the previous three banners. But there are only half of the soldiers with complete armor and perfect weapons, and the food is almost gone.


    Liaoyang City is still in the hands of the Qing Dynasty, but the villages and towns outside the city are all controlled by peasant rebels.


    Thousands of Tartars were trapped in the city and dared not go out at all. Once they go out of the town to suppress the peasant army, the Datong army will show up at any time, and Liaoyang City will be captured in minutes.


    The villages and towns around Shenyang also began to have peasant uprisings.


    ��


    Liaoyang.


    Just after the rainy season, Li Zheng led troops here, and a large number of peasant soldiers spontaneously helped to become civilian husbands.


    Liaoyang city guard general, Husai, the youngest son of Daishan, was only 18 years old, and started fighting with the army at the age of 15. He has now been named the Duke of Zhen.


    Although Husai was flustered, he arranged the city defense in an orderly manner.


    It''s just that the military rations are too small, and they can eat for another two months by looting the people in the city. If after two months, they still cannot get supplementary military rations, then they will have to eat people.


    There is a lot of grain outside the city. The wheat has begun to ear, and it will flower and pollinate in a few days.


    The wheat originally belonged to the Manchu and Han landlords, but now it has become the spoils of war of the Datong army. The Datong Army has sent people to reorganize the peasant army, and all of them have been organized into peasant soldiers. At the same time, they are also forming peasant associations in the countryside to distribute land to peasants.


    After the wheat in the field is harvested, 40% will be handed over to the Datong Army, and 60% will be distributed to the farmers by the Datong Army.


    The moat outside the city was finally gradually filled.


    A part of the city wall, Zhuoli Ketu said: "Father, we have to find a way to dedicate the city. I heard that all our tribes were captured by the Han army. The Jurchen didn''t even have food, so how did they win?"


    "I''m ready, you sneak out of the city tonight." Shanba said.


    Shanba is the leader of the remnant tribe of Wuliangha Mongols. He was attached to Houjin more than ten years ago and was named the Duke of Zhen Guo ten years ago. Their tribal territory was in Fuxin City hundreds of years later, and the cavalry battle between Wang Tingchen and Haoge also broke out near there.


    After cleaning up Haoge, Wang Tingchen smoothly pacified the Mongolian tribe there.


    Shanba and his son followed Dorgon to defeat in Yaozhou. At this time, they not only lost their horses, but even their soldiers were only about 200 people left. There was a shortage of food in the city, and their hometown was taken away. How could they have the heart to help the Tartars defend the city?


    At night, Shanba quietly took out the rope and let his followers watch the wind, tied his son by the waist and hung him down to the city.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly someone scolded.


    But the chief general, Husai, was always worried about the Mongols, and asked his cronies to monitor the city walls garrisoned by the Mongols at any time.


    Shanba was shocked when he heard the words, drew his sword and shouted: "Don''t worry about it anymore, the warriors of Lejin in Mongolia have captured Liaoyang and dedicated it to the Han army. When the time comes, I will take you home!"


    Zhuoli Ketu, who was hanged from the city wall, quickly untied the rope and ran towards the moat. He was going to the Datong Army to ask for reinforcements.


    Shanba led more than two hundred Mongols and fought towards the city tower with all his strength, wanting to go down and open the city wall.


    "Mongolian Lejin rebelled!" Manchurian soldiers shouted warning.


    Ombu Chuhuer, who was stationed at the other end of the city wall, was terrified when he heard the shout. This guy is the great-grandson of Dayan Khan, and Zu Dashou was captured for the first time, which was his great contribution. His tribe is located next door to Shamba, that is, Beipiao City hundreds of years later.


    Moreover, the tribes of the two people are both regarded as Mongolian Lejin people.


    Ombu Chuhuer''s tribe was also wiped out by Wang Tingchen. But before that, it was robbed by Hauge''s troops to collect food, weapons and armor.


    Ombu Chuhuer and his soldiers didn''t want to stick to Liaoyang for a long time. They were looking forward to going home early to see what was going on there. The Manchurian soldiers yelled "Mongolia Lejin", and finally strengthened Ombu Chuhuer''s determination to rebel, and immediately led his troops to kill the nearby Qing army.


    The shouts of killing on the two city walls shook the sky, and a group of Han army banner soldiers in the north of the city simply started to rebel.


    "The Southern Manzi has entered the city! The Southern Manzi has entered the city!"


    Someone suddenly shouted in the city, but it was Datong''s secret agent lurking here, and finally found a chance to create even greater chaos.


    Husai led his own soldiers to kill Shanba, shouting along the way: "Don''t panic, don''t panic, each guards the city wall!"


    However, the defenders in the city have long been frightened, and they all know that the army rations are running out.


    To the east of the city, there was actually a group of Eight Banners Army, who opened the city gate and fled directly. Their hometown is in the mountains outside the Great Wall of Liao, and now they just want to go back to their hometown to fish and hunt, and they don''t want to fight to the death with the Datong army.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    This is the firearms unit compiled and trained by Daishan, led by Husai to defend Liaoyang City, firing guns at the rebellious Mongols at this moment.


    Sanba, who took the lead in the incident, was shot to death by random shots because he charged ahead.


    After quelling the Shanba rebellion, Husai went to suppress Ombu Chuhuer again. But the latter was very clever, and instead of continuing to attack the Qing army, he led his troops into the streets and alleys of the city, calling for the Nanmanzi to enter the city along the way, wanting to completely disrupt the city.


    "My lord, the gates of the East City are all open, and many Eight Banners warriors are fleeing!"


    Husai was stunned when he heard the words, looked at the mess of the city defense, and said angrily: "This place can''t be defended, follow me back to Shengjing!"


    The defender of the city, Husai, even left the city wall, and fled with his own soldiers to abandon the city.


    Datong Barracks.


    Zhuoli Ketu knelt on the ground and cried: "General, please send troops quickly, or my father will die if it is later!"


    Li Zheng was already dispatching troops, and when the Datong army left the camp, Liaoyang City had long been in chaos. The dragoons rushed out of the city quickly, only to see a large number of Qing troops abandoning the city and fleeing. In this case, there was no need to attack the city, and they just rode horses to chase and kill the defeated soldiers.


    Manchu Qing only had more than 20,000 troops left in total, Liaoyang City accounted for a quarter, and weapons and armor accounted for half.


    Who would have expected that it would collapse without a single battle.


    About two thousand Tatars managed to escape, but they did not flee to Shenyang, but fled directly back to their respective hometowns.


    "Father!"


    Zhuoli Ketu found his father''s body and lay there crying.


    Li Zheng pouted, thinking he deserved it.


    These Mongolian Lejin people had taken refuge in Houjin very early on, and every time they entered the customs and plundered, they had their share. I don��t know how many Han people��s blood was on their hands.


    ��


    Shenyang.


    Daishan looked at the youngest son who had fled back, trembling all over: "You, you... thousands of troops guarding the city, why did you lose Liaoyang so quickly?"


    Hu Sai is a person who has learned Chinese culture, and he can use idioms: "Father, the soldiers are already frightened. Whenever there is trouble, they will not dare to fight, and they will open the city gates and flee. If Liaoyang is like this, I am afraid that Shengjing is similar. .Shengjing can��t be defended, let��s move the capital back to Hetuala.��


    Move the capital?


    Daishan actually thought about this issue carefully. The loss of Liaoyang City brought him a great shock.


    Because the loss was so inexplicable, it was obvious that the soldiers had no heart to fight. If the Datong army attacked Shenyang, would they also fall in a daze?


    The next day, Dai Shan had an audience with Dayuer: "Your Majesty, Queen Mother, please move the capital!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： 575 [Li Zicheng Goes to the Grassland to Mix? 】

    Chapter 578 575 [Li Zicheng went to the grassland to mix? ��


    Manchus really moved their capital, abandoning Shenyang, Fushun, Tieling, and Kaiyuan, all the way back to the east of the Liao Great Wall.


    There are all mountains and dense forests. As long as the Tatars are heavily stationed at the pass, it is really difficult for the Datong army to attack.


    The capital of the Manchu Qing Dynasty became Hetuhala again, the so-called Jianzhouwei, and the most important castle was Sarhu.


    Shenyang, Kaiyuan and other cities were looted by the Qing Dynasty.


    The population did not take away too much, because the mountainous area could not accommodate it. Livestock, food, and property were robbed as much as they could, and even the money and food of those traitorous landlords were robbed.


    The Datong cavalry pursued after hearing the news, killed more than 2,000 Tartars, rescued thousands of Han people who were forced to carry their goods, and intercepted a large number of livestock, grain, and goods.


    Fei Ruhe''s side, because Li Zicheng hastily returned to Shanxi, and the defenders in the cities along the way were not willing to fight, the Datong army took advantage of the situation to regain the whole of Hebei.


    Tongguan.


    Fei Yinggong led troops to conquer Weinan, the defender Liu Sanhu died in battle, and the Datong Army successfully joined forces at Tongguan.


    Propaganda officer Lin Ruzhao came to the pass on horseback, but the guards did not shoot arrows. Lin Ruzhao shouted: "General Tian, ??although you are loyal and brave, you can''t go against the trend. You have been trapped in Tongguan for nearly five months, and you are worthy of Li Zicheng''s kindness. The military rations in Tongguan should be almost exhausted, right? Are you loyal to Li Zicheng yourself? Just starve to death with tens of thousands of soldiers?"


    Tian Jianxiu was silent, the army had been out of food for two days, if not for his superior leadership ability, the soldiers under his command would have mutinied long ago.


    Looking around at the soldiers around them, they all looked disheveled, and some of them couldn''t even stand still.


    Lin Ruzhao continued: "As long as you surrender, you will not die!"


    Tian Jianxiu finally said: "Remember this sentence, I hope you will not break your promise!"


    "The Datong Army will do what it says," Lin Ruzhao shouted. "Shaanxi has been suffering from natural and man-made disasters for more than ten years, and there are not many people left. There are tens of thousands of people in Tongguan, and there are civilian husbands recruited from several counties around. How could the Datong Army kill them? Who killed them to farm? Their wives and children are still at home waiting for them to go back!"


    These words touched the hearts of the guards.


    Most of them were originally farmers. After they were conscripted as civilian husbands, they were organized into the army by Tian Jianxiu. After being away from home for several months, I was eager to return home. I didn''t want to fight at all. All I could think about was my family.


    "You guys, Kaesong surrender."


    After Tian Jianxiu said this to the soldiers, he knelt down to the northeast, and then drew his sword and killed himself.


    Liu Tichun did not stop him, but committed suicide. The Liu family''s seven tigers revolted, and he, Liu Erhu, was the only one left, who happened to go to Jiuquan to accompany the brothers.


    The soldiers guarding the pass were very quiet. They opened the city gate silently to welcome the Datong army in, and then waited for the distribution of food to fill their stomachs.


    Not long after Li Zicheng returned to Taiyuan, he received military information from Tongguan. It was sent by the Datong Army, so that Li Zicheng would surrender as soon as possible, so that Shanxi Province should not be left to resist stubbornly.


    "Did the prime minister expect it?" Li Zicheng asked.


    Niu Jinxing sighed and said: "It''s just a fight. If you win the fight and occupy the whole territory of Beizhili, you will be killed by Zhao sooner or later. If you lose the fight, you will end up like this. It is lucky to keep Shanxi. Take the situation at the end of the Yuan Dynasty as an analogy, we are the Red Scarf Army, fighting with the official army all the time. Zhao Han is that Zhu Yuanzhang, we are against the main force of the official army, but he builds high walls in the south and slowly proclaims himself king."


    Li Zicheng asked again: "How many years can Shanxi remain?"


    "Your Majesty, why bother to ask questions when you know the truth," Niu Jinxing said, "The defeat of our army lies within and not outside."


    In a word, people''s hearts are not in harmony.


    In the Battle of Shaanxi, the generals of the Dashun Army had too many surrendered, and even took the initiative to rebel and stabbed their allies with knives. When Zhao Han digested Hebei and Shaanxi, and then sent troops to attack Shanxi next year, many of the generals of the Dashun Army in Shanxi would defect.


    The dangers of mountains and rivers are not enough to guard against, what is really unbreakable is the unity of one mind.


    Li Zicheng asked: "Does the prime minister want to surrender?"


    Niu Jinxing told the truth: "He cherishes his life and is willing to surrender. But he will not betray the master for glory, nor will he rebel and defect."


    Li Zicheng said with emotion: "This is already hard to come by. If everyone is like the prime minister, even if there are only two places in Shanxi and Shaanxi, I dare to compete with the surnamed Zhao. Those brothers in the old camp used to be bitter and full. The meal was very happy. But we became the emperor and asked them to love the people, but few people obeyed, and they all became like the officials and lords of the previous Ming Dynasty. We punished them severely, and they would not be with us. If we If there is no punishment, the common people will not be able to live. If the common people can''t live on, how can our emperor continue?"


    "The human heart is like this." Niu Jinxing said.


    Li Zicheng was absent-minded for a long time, and said, "How did the surname Zhao become it? His old brother doesn''t complain?"


    Niu Jinxing said: "Your Majesty has asked this question before. In the Nanjing court, civil servants look like civil servants. Military generals only fight wars, and only in newly occupied lands can military generals rule the people temporarily. Once the identity is drawn and civil servants are sent over, Military generals are not allowed to interfere with civil affairs. Military generals cannot interfere with civil affairs, so they cannot corrupt the local government, and have to rely on the Ministry of War to distribute food and salaries. The food and salaries of the Datong Army are distributed by special logistics officers, and those logistics officers are also managed by the Dudu Mansion and the Ministry of War. The military officers of the Dudu Mansion are not allowed to intervene in the command of the battlefield. With the separation of powers, which general would dare to rebel?"


    Li Zicheng was silent.


    Niu Jinxing said: "Your Majesty, I have also established a system in Dashun, but the power of military commanders is too great. I know that your Majesty does not believe in civil officials, but you have to let them govern the local area. Although Your Majesty agreed to let civil officials govern the place, but give civil officials The power is too small, and they are restricted by military generals everywhere. In this way, the system is just a system, which cannot be implemented in the prefectures and counties. Your Majesty is kind to the people, but this kindness cannot be implemented in the villages. Miscellaneous taxes are collected in various ways. Your Majesty knows about these things, but His Majesty, like your ministers, has no way to really manage it."


    Li Zicheng still didn''t speak.


    Niu Jinxing said again: "What is the system? The system is the rules, and the rules cannot be changed. Then Zhao Han made the rules for dividing the land, and he has not repeated it so far. Even the royal relatives, they still have to divide the land according to the law. A queen, a concubine, and two generals lead the army. Isn''t it the same for Fei''s family to be divided up? Are members of the Fei family who break the law and punished differently? The Fei family is like this, so they set an example. If others commit crimes again, they must be punished. But what about us? The Li family and the Gao family, which one doesn''t occupy a large area of ??farmland? Which one doesn''t recruit a large number of tenants? The royal relatives are like this, and His Majesty''s old brothers will naturally follow suit. The generals of the old camp are like this, and the generals who joined in the middle If you don��t follow suit? Generals are like this, how can officers be spared? Military generals are like this, how can civil servants abide by the law?��


    Niu Jinxing probably held back for too long, and felt that the Shun Dynasty was almost over, so he simply vomited everything.


    Niu Jinxing sighed: "Every time I reread the book "Datong Ji", I have a new feeling. Your Majesty, we are not wronged."


    "Yes, no injustice," Li Zicheng said suddenly, "In this Hebei war, the main forces of the two armies faced each other in Tianjin, and I sent Liu Zongmin to attack Baoding and other places. The first-tier cities in Baoding were all guarded by peasants, soldiers and common people. Liu Zongmin led My Dashun elite attacked a small county town with only farmers and soldiers stationed there, but failed to take it down for three months. According to Liu Zongmin, he knocked down the city wall and ordered the soldiers to attack through the gap. The farmers, soldiers and people in the city , desperately blocked the gap, and defeated Liu Zongmin''s elite soldiers."


    Niu Jinxing said: "This is the hearts of the people. The surname Zhao won the hearts of the people in the south. The people regard the country as their home and are willing to die for it. Just because the farmers have divided the land, the people in the city can make a living, and the wealth of the merchants will not Being robbed by officials for no reason, scholars can be promoted as long as they have merit. The heart of scholars, farmers, businessmen, and surnames is all there. It is said that even if the common people die in battle, the tablet can enter the Temple of Heroes and share incense with the Zhao family''s ancestral temple. If one person dies in battle, the whole family will be martyrs. Parents and wives will receive pensions, and the examiners of their descendants will receive preferential treatment. In this way, who would not want to fight to the death? In my Dashun court, the enemy army invaded Hedong, and the officials and the people surrendered one after another Why? Officials cannot get their positions, and people cannot get their benefits."


    Li Zicheng sat slumped on the dragon chair. He felt that governing the country was very troublesome, and it was better to be a bandit in the past. A war is a war, don''t worry about the rear.


    After a long time, Li Zicheng sat up straight and asked, "If the enemy invades Shanxi, many soldiers will surely surrender. We can''t fight hard. Where should we go then?"


    Niu Jinxing said: "The land of the Han family must not be able to go, so it can only go north."


    "Hetao?" Li Zicheng asked.


    Niu Jinxing shook his head: "With Zhao Han''s great talent, how could he not take back the Hetao. If we want to leave, we can only go to the north of Yinshan Mountain!"


    Li Zicheng was unwilling: "Then we have become Mongolian Tartars who herd sheep for a living?"


    Niu Jinxing was already prepared: "Your Majesty, I have already inquired clearly. The north and south of the Yin Mountains were originally owned by the Tumote tribe. They were defeated by Lin Danhan and fled, and then surrendered to the Houjin Tartars. The Tartar Chief Huang Taiji, with his The husband of the leader Ombu''s wet nurse seized Ombu''s military power on the pretext of colluding with the Ming Dynasty against the Qing Dynasty, and took him to Shenyang for trial. Now, Ombu has been demoted to a commoner, and the grassland has been divided and ruled by the Tartars. It��s too late now, it��s a mess there, you hit me, I hit you. If we take the cavalry there, we will definitely be able to occupy a large grassland!��


    Li Zicheng was hesitant. He was used to eating gnocchi, so he really didn''t want to go to the grassland to herd sheep.


    If you don��t go to the grassland, where else can you go?


    The interior of the Dashun court has already been separated from Germany at this time. Except for the brothers in the old camp, Li Zicheng looked like a traitor to everyone, and he might surrender to the Datong army someday.


    It is impossible to fight in this situation. As long as the Datong army sends troops, the pass of Shanxi will be lost in minutes.


    Niu Jinxing said again: "If Your Majesty is going to the grassland, he should go to the north of Shanxi as soon as possible. Now that the Tartars are defeated, the grassland is the most chaotic time. If it is a year or so later, the various tribes in the grassland will have already decided the winner. By then Going to the grasslands will be hard to fight. What''s the use of staying in Shanxi? It''s nothing more than enjoying wealth for a year or two."


    Li Zicheng thought about it, and suddenly made a decision: "As long as the surname is Zhao, I am willing to release Li Guo and Gao Yigong. Let''s surrender to him, dedicate Shanxi, and lead troops to the Yinshan Grassland to grab territory!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： 576【Liaoning, Hebei and Shaanxi-Gansu】

    Chapter 579 576 [Liaoning, Hebei and Shaanxi and Gansu]


    After the great war, it is the meritorious service.


    In addition to promoting and rewarding soldiers, caring for sacrificed martyrs, and conferring a large number of titles.


    Fei Chun, who was in charge of logistics and materials transportation, was named Baoguo Duke in Jin Dynasty.


    Fei Ruhe, who was in charge of the battle in Hebei, was named the Duke of Zhen in Jin Dynasty.


    Li Zheng, who was in charge of the battle in Liaodong, was granted the Duke of Xiangguo by Jin Dynasty.


    Pang Chunlai led the cabinet, worked hard and made great achievements, and was named Duke of Liao in Jin Dynasty.


    Li Banghua made great contributions in assisting the government and restored the title of Marquis of Jishui.


    Xu Ying made meritorious service in arranging meticulous work, and was granted the title of Marquis of Qianshan in Jin Dynasty.


    Lu Xiangsheng, who took the lead in opening up the Liaodong situation after a series of battles and victories, was awarded the title of Weining Bo.


    Wang courtier who wiped out Hauge''s main force outside the Great Wall, was named Liao Bo.


    Zhang Tieniu, Fei Yinggong, Jiang Liang, Huang Shun, Jiang Dashan, Li Dingguo, Cao Bianjiao and others all received awards.


    Even Huang Yao, who cooperated with Fei Yinggong to recover Guizhou last year, although he did not participate in the northern battle this year, is still cleaning up and consolidating Guizhou and southern Sichuan. However, a reward was also granted, and the title was changed from Marquis of Chengdu to Marquis of Guizhou.


    Although they are all marquises and there is no distinction in rank, one word is definitely more prestigious than two words.


    The same is true for Zhang Tieniu. He did not make any great achievements in this battle, but he was able to guard Tianjin effectively. He was changed from Yizhouhou to Jihou.


    Li Dingguo got an earl, Cao Bianjiao got a viscount, anyway, they will fight in the future, and the title will gradually increase, who made them less senior.


    Wang Hui was brave and fearless in battle when he was in the Yellow River, and he was especially promoted to Bo Gangyi.


    Yang Zhenqing, who has repeatedly made outstanding achievements in Liaodong, was conferred the title of baron this time, but it is not a hereditary title.


    The titles of most other generals belong to hereditary decline. Three generations downgraded to one level, as long as they are not all short-lived ghosts, from dukes to commoners, it is enough for their descendants to be prosperous for two or three hundred years.


    Of course, apart from raising the upper limit of land and granting land at one time by the way, there is no special treatment for the title of the Datong court.


    This year, an inventory was also carried out in the south to redefine the land classification. Ueda, Nakata, and Shimoda cannot be changed to prevent the honorable class from taking advantage of troubled waters.


    Zhao Han gave more than forty titles at once, and finally stopped picking and searching.


    The duke granted four titles, which is really generous.


    Fei Ruhe is young after all, and can continue to fight. Whenever he becomes the king, he will be transferred back to Nanjing, and he will be a central military official in the Dudu Mansion honestly.


    "Your Majesty, please set up Liaodong Province." This is what Pang Chunlai was talking about.


    Li Banghua hesitated to speak, but because of Pang Chunlai''s face, he wanted to object but did not say so.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Mr. Li Ge, please speak frankly."


    Li Banghua said: "Northern Zhili and Liaodong have been severely damaged by the Tartars. Natural disasters and wars have subsided for many years. I feel that it is too early to establish a province. You can set up administrative officials, but they are temporarily placed under the jurisdiction of Shandong. Shaanxi is also In this way, but Shaanxi is connected with Gansu, and Shaanxi and Gansu can be regarded as one province."


    "allow!"


    Zhao Han had thought about this for a long time, and said: "When the population of Beizhili and Liaodong returns to one million, they will set up provinces. At that time, Beizhili will be changed to Hebei Province, and Liaodong will be changed to Liaoning Province. .Shaanxi and Gansu will also separate after the population recovers.��


    This is a policy based on reality. The population is too small to set up provinces, and the finances have to provide a whole set of teams. It is really unnecessary.


    As for Gansu and Ningxia, these places were under the jurisdiction of the military department of Shaanxi during the Ming Dynasty.


    After Tian Younian became an official, Song Yingxing had already entered the cabinet as Prime Minister. He suggested: "We should speed up the immigration to the north, and the newly expanded land must be populated, otherwise the frontier will be unstable."


    Li Banghua said: "Although the southern provinces have a large population, they cannot withstand the years of immigration. What''s more, the three provinces of Fujian, Guangdong, and Zhejiang are still immigrating to Taiwan, Qiongzhou, and Luzon. These large-scale immigrations not only cost the court money and food, but also Let the southern provinces be short-populated."


    Zhao Han said: "The shortage of population in the south is not so great, but it is indeed not as much as before."


    "Procreation can be encouraged," Pang Chunlai said. "First, unmarried men at 20 and women at 18 will be subject to an additional tax; You can get five taels of silver if you report for registration."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "Men and women marry on a voluntary basis, and they are not restricted. After reaching the age of twelve, they can be rewarded with a tael of silver. This can not only stimulate childbearing, but also allow the people to take the initiative. Register household registration for your children. Twenty years is too long, let��s make it fifteen years.��


    China under the rule of Zhao Han was much better than that of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. Historically, the population of the early Qing Dynasty was the worst. The government of the Qing Dynasty didn''t take much care of it. They just issued policies to encourage immigrants to reclaim wasteland.


    Let��s not talk about Sichuan in the early Qing Dynasty. There are thousands of miles of uninhabited people. Let��s talk about Shandong in the early Qing Dynasty.


    In Shandong in the early years of Kangxi, how short was the population? The tenants can eat at the same table with the landlord, but the landlord has to coax the tenants and dare not treat them harshly, otherwise there will be no one to help farm the land.


    After detailed discussions with the cabinet, Zhao Han finalized the plan for next year''s immigration plan.


    Sichuan will immigrate at least 100,000 people to Shaanxi before the end of next year. Jiangxi and Hunan each immigrated 50,000 to Hebei. Southern Jiangsu and southern Anhui each immigrated 30,000 to Liaoning.


    Although Liaoning Province has not yet been formally established, its administrative division has been basically finalized, that is, the circle surrounded by the Great Wall of Liaoning. It basically coincides with the territory of Liaoning Province in later generations, except that Jianchang, Jianping, Chaoyang, Beipiao, Fuxin, Zhangwu, Xinmin, and Changtu are missing. Most of these places are now grazing Mongolians.


    Li Banghua pointed to the map and said: "The remaining veins in the east of Yanshan Mountain and the edge of the grassland here, I asked people in Liaodong that they can farm land. The Mongols here are also half-cultivating and half-grazing. The Great Wall is not enough to defend. Liaoning Province The territory must be expanded beyond the Great Wall. Order the frontline soldiers to quickly destroy these places. Next year, one-third of the immigrants from Liaodong will migrate to farming. It is time for the Han people to mix with the Mongols, encourage interracial marriage, and supplement it with enlightenment merit."


    What Li Banghua meant was to make the territory of Liaoning Province exactly the same as Liaoning Province hundreds of years later.


    This is not a coincidence, but for political and military purposes.


    The Mongols there can also be completely assimilated, because they have already been half-cultivating and half-grazing. Especially in mountainous areas, there are more Mongolians farming than herding Mongolians.


    As early as the early Ming Dynasty, the residents in those places were actually mainly Han Chinese, and some areas were under the jurisdiction of Duoyan Sanwei.


    After Zhu Di seized the throne, it was impossible for Zhu Yuanzhang to insist on the policy of guarding the borders of the kings. Coupled with some other reasons, they voluntarily gave up those lands, and the border defense was shrunk in all directions. After the Tumu Fort change, Ming Bao Zong ordered Daming to sweep away the majesty, so more and more Mongolians moved south, occupying the land abandoned by Zhu Di.


    Zhao Han never thought of killing all Mongols and Jurchens, but he had to live with Han people and receive school education. Mongols who seldom herd, or do not herd, have their own Chinese names after learning to speak Chinese. How is it different from real Han people?


    Even in Daming, there are quite a few Sinicized Mongols and Sinicized Jurchens in Liaodong.


    Pang Chunlai lay down on the map and took a closer look: "After these areas are assigned to Liaoning, prefectures and counties should be set up, the sooner the better. Any Mongolian leader who dares to resist, then send troops to capture and kill! Also, according to Wang Tingchen According to reports, among these Mongolian tribes, there are many Han slaves. All Han slaves were released as people, and where they can farm land, they will be given to the Han people. Where they cannot farm land, the Han people will be allocated pastures!"


    It is true that the sooner it is done, the better, because the strength of these Mongolian tribes will be greatly damaged by fighting with the Manchus.


    The Mongols who defected to the city in Liaoyang all came from the Mongolian tribe in that area. It is true that they dedicated their city to meritorious deeds, but they also committed a lot of crimes by robbing and killing Han people in the past, so there is no need to get used to everything.


    Dissatisfied?


    Then you rebel!


    Li Banghua said: "In another five years, we will continue to immigrate to enrich the population and consolidate the imperial court''s rule in Liaoning. At that time, we will be able to send troops to the north to completely conquer Karaqin and Horqin Mongolia."


    Especially the territory of Karaqin Mongolia, one-third of which is included in the territory of Liaoning, and they dare not have any opinions.


    Manchu rule over Mongolia was divided into three types: Eight Banner Mongolia, Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia. Divide the Mongolian pastures into pieces, let the various ministries of Mongolia check and balance each other, and let the vested interest groups suppress those non-vested interest groups.


    This approach was very effective when the Manchu and Qing soldiers were strong, but many Mongols accumulated resentment.


    In this war, the Manchus were defeated, and conflicts erupted immediately.


    The Datong court directly set up state counties. At least in arable areas, state counties are very useful, and there is absolutely no need to figure out that set.


    As for the grasslands in the north, we have to find another way, maybe we can learn from the Qing Dynasty.


    October of the lunar calendar.


    The wheat in Liaodong had already been harvested and put into warehouses, and a lot was distributed to the common people, and a lot of military rations were left behind.


    The distribution of land in Liaodong has also been basically completed. Firstly, the population is relatively small, so it is easier to count; secondly, the people register on their own initiative, and the land can be divided with household registration.


    Including the Jurchen and Mongols who were not listed as prisoners of war, Liaoning has a total population (over 12 years old) of 540,000. There are more than 30,000 Jurchen and Mongols who are listed as prisoners of war and their families. They cannot be officially registered for the time being, and they are all thrown to mine in the mountains in the northeast. They can reform through labor to make amends. If they are lucky, they will be able to go to the government to register for household registration and divide the land if they are still alive after five years of work.


    There are also some coated slaves, the heinous ones, who are treated like prisoners of war. For the rest of the coating, one year of mining can be registered as a citizen.


    Above, the Mongolian tribes outside the Great Wall are not counted, otherwise the population of Liaoning should be more than 600,000.


    Persist in immigrating 50,000 to 60,000 people every year. In less than ten years, the population of Liaoning will exceed one million, and then the province can be formally established.


    At this time, Li Zicheng''s letter of surrender was sent to Nanjing: first, please remove the title of emperor, and would like to raise the whole province of Shanxi to submit to the Datong court; Open up the grassland territory; third, request the release of Li Guo, Gao Yigong and other captured Dashun generals.


    (Family gathering today, only one update, sorry.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： 577 [Vara Returns]

    Chapter 580 577 [Oral Return]


    All the cabinet ministers were there, as were several old buddies, and they were all discussing Li Zicheng''s request for surrender.


    "We must never crown Li Zicheng as king," Xu Ying said first, "Just like Mr. Pang, now he is only the Duke of Liao, but Li Zicheng is the prince. What do the civil and military ministers of the Datong court think?"


    Li Banghua said: "It is not feasible to be a king, but it is still possible to give a duke. Li Zicheng surrendered the whole province of Shanxi, and he also had to go north to Yinshan Mountain, which is considered a great achievement. Otherwise, once the war starts, although our army can take Shanxi, But it will consume a lot of food and wages, and the people who died because of it are countless."


    Fei Chun supports Li Banghua''s point of view: "Your Majesty, fighting in several provinces at the same time this year, and a dozen for more than half a year, the treasury is really stretched. Next year we will organize immigrants from Hebei, Shaanxi, and Liaoning. After Guizhou and southern Sichuan are consolidated, we will Send troops to take back Yunnan. All of these will cost money and food, if Shanxi can surrender, it will really let us breathe a sigh of relief."


    Xu Ying said: "People in Shanxi are in panic, even if they are taken by force, it will not be very difficult."


    Fei Chun had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "Mr. Xu, you are not in charge of the family, and you don''t know that oil and rice are expensive. In this war, Liaodong consumed the most military rations. They were all transported by sea from Jiangnan, and one ship sank in a storm. Lu The general sent troops from Baozhou, all the way to the north was in the mountains, and the food transported by the civilians ate more food than the soldiers. There is also Yang Zhenqing''s independent regiment, which was also transported northward in the mountainous areas."


    "The military rations in the Hebei battlefield were transported by the Jianghuai River. Although the consumption was not much in the middle, too many peasants and soldiers were recruited to defend the city. For the first-line cities in Baoding and the cities along the Grand Canal, more than 60,000 peasants and soldiers were recruited to defend the city alone. , This is not counting the people who have evacuated into the nearby cities. Moreover, although the income of staple grains will not be affected in counties and counties that have been recruited too many farmers and soldiers, the production of miscellaneous grains will definitely be severely reduced."


    "The imperial court has hoarded food for several years, and this year''s war is almost used up!"


    Xu Ying reminded: "Li Zicheng''s food is almost running out. If he can support an army, he will definitely not take Shanxi and join him."


    Fei Chun nodded and said: "This is the truth, please Your Majesty decide."


    The war lasted for more than half a year. Not only did the Datong court run out of food, but Li Zicheng and the Manchus were even more serious.


    Liaoyang collapsed so quickly, apart from the lack of fighting spirit of the Manchu soldiers, the biggest reason was the lack of food in the city. At that time, Li Zheng didn''t even need to attack. As long as the city was besieged for another two months, the Eight Banners soldiers in the city would have to eat human flesh.


    Da Yuer wanted to deal with Dorgon, and the nobles of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties unanimously agreed, and it was also because Dorgon''s family had a lot of money and food.


    The Manchu Qing moved their capital from Shenyang to Jianzhou, and 30% of the food and salaries paid to soldiers on the way came from Dorgon''s family property.


    Zhao Han looked at Pang Chunlai: "Pang Ge, what''s your suggestion?"


    Pang Chunlai asked: "Where does Your Majesty want to fight in the future? To Hetao, Saibei, or Mobei?"


    Saibei is the area of ??Inner Mongolia north of Yinshan Mountain, while Mobei already belongs to Outer Mongolia.


    "Mobei." Zhao Han said.


    Pang Chunlai replied: "Since we want to attack Mobei, it is all right to put Li Zicheng in Saibei. With the decline of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, Saibei and Monan (both Inner Mongolia) will inevitably be in chaos, and the various tribes of Mongolia will definitely attack each other. Those Mongolian tribes in Mobei, Most likely they will take the opportunity to go south. Li Zicheng went to Saibei, the enemy is not Saibei and Monan Mongolia, but the Mongols from Mobei. It is not easy for Li Zicheng to gain a foothold in Yinshan, and it is absolutely impossible to grow rapidly."


    "This plan is very clever," Li Banghua clapped his hands in admiration, "Let Li Zicheng leave Yinshan Mountain in the north to entangle with Mobei Mongolia who is going south."


    Zhao Han nodded in agreement, and said, "Draft an imperial edict to allow Li Zicheng to join him, and to release the puppet submissive general. However, Li Zicheng can only be named Marquis of Yinshan, and he can only be promoted again after he has made great achievements in Saibei. If Li Zicheng dislikes me The title given is too low, then we will fight next year. If he can win, the emperor will let him do it too!"


    Finalize this matter, and discuss other things.


    The Karaqin Mongolia, which occupied a large area of ??land by the royal courtiers, jointly presented a surrender form with Chahar Mongolia. These Mongolian tribes all requested to surrender, and they all obeyed the Emperor Zhao of Datong as the Heavenly Khan.


    Chen Maosheng cupped his hands and said: "The emperor is the emperor, and the Khan is the Khan. Although Tian Khan is majestic, I think it is unnecessary. Once His Majesty accepts this title, many things in the Mongolian tribes will be difficult to deal with."


    "What Chen Shangshu said is reasonable." Xiao Huan was the first to agree.


    All the ministers want Zhao Han to accept the title, how mighty and domineering "Tian Khan" is. But it is impossible to accept it now, because it is difficult to be tough to accept other people''s titles if you want to set up states and counties in some Mongolian territories.


    Nurhachi also has a similar title, but the price is that the Mongolian prince is on an equal footing with him.


    Although Zhao Han was a little tempted, he still resisted the temptation and said, "Then I won''t be the Khan of Heaven. The Mongolian tribes are accumulating grievances. If I forcefully persuade them to make peace, they will feel resentful instead. Let them go and fight. After one or two years, the Datong Army will go to clean up the mess!"


    Now Mongolia is really a mess.


    Horqin tribes are in civil war, Harqin is stabbing Horqin''s chrysanthemum, and Harqin''s southern territory is occupied by the Datong Army. Chahar is cleaning up the surrounding small tribes, and the remnants of Tumed and Yongxiebu are forming an alliance. Mobei Mongolia, Beishan Jurchen, may go south at any time, plus Li Zicheng who is about to go out of the fort... After several years of melee, the population of the grassland is estimated to drop by 20 to 30 percent.


    ��


    Qinghai.


    Chechen Daiqing galloped to Gushi Khan''s tent on a fast horse, and met Gushi Khan who was riding a horse and archery in the pasture.


    "Why are you here?" Gushi Khan asked.


    Gush Khan had a total of ten sons, the eldest son was permanently stationed in Tibet, the fourth son was adopted by his brothers, and the remaining eight sons were all nomadic in Qinghai.


    Chechen Daiqing is the second son, and he is not allowed to come back to see his father if he has not been summoned.


    Chechen Daiqing dismounted: "Father Khan, there is important news. Emperor Zhao of Nanjing defeated Li Zicheng and occupied Shaanxi. I heard that the Jurchens were also defeated. Emperor Zhao''s army has arrived in Gansu and is stationed in Gansu. It is said that he will send civil servants Come here. Our herdsmen in Gansu have been notified to go to the government to register.��


    Gush Khan played with the horsewhip in his hand, sighed and said: "It seems that the taxes in Gansu cannot be collected."


    Li Zicheng''s rule over Gansu has not been stable all the time. He only occupied cities and passes, and officials can only restrain the Han people. The herdsmen in Gansu regard Gush Khan as the co-lord, and Gush Khan can go to Gansu to collect taxes.


    Similarly, Gushri Khan in Kham District in western Sichuan is also collecting taxes.


    The taxes in the Houzang area are used to support the monks in Tibet. The tax revenue from the Kham District in western Sichuan is used to support the Mongolian tribes in Qinghai.


    Chechen Daiqing asked: "Father Khan, do you want to fight with the Han army in Gansu?"


    "We can''t start a war anymore, we have to completely surrender to Emperor Zhao." Gushi Khan was very helpless.


    Qinghai and Tibet are now called the Heshuote Khanate, and the founder is the Gushri Khan in front of him.


    Gushi Khan is the transliteration of Guoshi Khan, and was respected by the Oirat Mongols as the Great National Division. At the same time, he also served as the leader of the Oirat Alliance-the various tribes of the Oirats. There is no Khan, only the leader.


    As the leader of the alliance, the enemy of Oirat Mongolia is the enemy of Gushri Khan.


    So, who are the enemies of Oirat?


    First, Khalkha Mongolia in Mobei.


    Second, the Kazakh Khanate in Central Asia.


    Third, Tsarist Russia!


    If there is another war with the Datong court, Gushi Khan will become enemies on all sides.


    Gushi Khan said to his son: "You lead a team to Nanjing to pay tribute, tribute 200 war horses, and tribute 10 exquisite carpets. It is said that the Mongols in Gansu and the Heshuot Khanate are no longer contaminated. These Mongols belong to Emperor Zhao. Common people. However, please ask Emperor Zhao to leave a passage in Gansu and allow the Heshuote army to pass through."


    The Heshuote tribe of Mongolia, whose territory is north of the Tianshan Mountains, is managed by the brothers of Gushri Khan. But the Heshuote Khanate of Gushri Khan was in Qinghai and Tibet.


    If the two territories want to send troops to support each other, they must either go to the Hami area outside Jiayuguan or go to the Gansu area inside Jiayuguan. The former was blocked by the Eastern Chagatai Khanate, and the latter was blocked by the Datong court occupying Gansu.


    It is impossible to find the East Chagatai Khanate to march through.


    Although they are all Mongolian regimes, the Eastern Chagatai Khanate believes in the environmental religion. On Gushri Khan''s side, he believed in Tibetan Buddhism. Don''t talk about marching through the road, if they don''t fight each other, they are regarded as peace-loving.


    After thinking about it carefully, Gushi Khan said again: "As long as Emperor Zhao agrees to march in Gansu, all the tribes of Oirat will be willing to submit to him!"


    This is playing Dafa. Once Zhao Han agrees, not only Tibet and Qinghai will belong to Datong China in name. It also includes the territory of Xinjiang north of the Tianshan Mountains, the eastern border of Kazakhstan, and many Russian territories in Eastern Siberia.


    Legislation!


    In the autumn of this year, Chechen Daiqing, the second son of Gushi Khan, led a tribute mission of hundreds of people, and also brought more than a dozen Qinghai lamas, from Gansu to Nanjing via Shaanxi.


    Historically, the legal authority of the Qing Dynasty to Tibet, Qinghai, and Xinjiang came from the submission and tribute of Gushri Khan. Chechen Daiqing even personally led troops out to help the Manchus pacify Gansu and Xining.


    They are surrendering from the "sincere" and absolutely impossible to rebel. Unless, they can overthrow Kazakhstan and Khalkha Mongolia, and can temporarily cease war with Tsarist Russia.


    In another time and space, this situation really appeared.


    Galdan from the Jungar tribe of Wara Mongolia, first seized the ruling power of the Jungar tribe by force. Then he defeated the Heshuote tribe, and after unifying Oara Mongolia, he smashed through Khalkha Mongolia and fought until Inner Mongolia threatened Beijing. During this period, he also took time to occupy half of Tibet, wiped out the Eastern Chagatai Khanate, captured the Kazakh city of Seramu and conquered it.


    The conquest of Zhungeer lasted from Kangxi to Qianlong, and it took three generations to destroy Zhungeer.


    If history does not change, Gushi Khan can live another ten years.


    This fierce man who led troops to defeat Urumqi at the age of 13, made a mess of his own affairs. The eldest son is in Tibet, and the eight sons are in Qinghai. There is no established heir at all.


    In the end, the eight sons in Qinghai all obeyed their eldest brother as the Great Khan.


    But the eldest brother was not allowed to come to Qinghai, and the forces fell into division. The eldest brother governed Tibet by himself, and the eight brothers divided and ruled Qinghai. They fought against each other for decades, and were taken back by the Manchu Qing.


    It is impossible for Zhao Han to let go of this kind of opportunity.


    (There is only one update today, I wish all book friends a happy new year and all the best!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： 578 【Liaodong funeral】

    Chapter 581 578 [Liaodong funeral]


    Southerners immigrated to Liaodong without worrying about their survival.


    Zhu Yuanzhang carried out reclamation in Shibian, and most of the criminals dispatched to Liaodong were residents from the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that they are criminals, but in fact many of them are prisoners of hostile forces, or light criminals who are not enough to be exiled.


    At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang''s immigration work was well guaranteed in all details. Southerners immigrated to the Northeast, and the death rate was much lower than that of Huguang filling Sichuan in the early Qing Dynasty!


    After all, it is a world of ice and snow. Zhao Han organized Liaoning immigrants this time, and the treatment was far more generous than before.


    Identified immigrants will be given two sets of winter clothes, including cotton hats and cotton boots. Based on the principle of nearby arrangement, 20 people from the same village share one farming ox. The ownership of the farm cattle is collectively owned by these twenty people, which is what the government gave them.


    Next year, 60,000 people are expected to migrate to Liaoning, and 3,000 cattle are needed for farming alone. Fortunately, a lot of them were captured from the Tartars.


    Hou Fangyu was appointed as the magistrate of Fushun. When the Tartars moved their capital and evacuated, the people there were looted, and many people were taken away to be grain transporters. Although it is a magistrate, the population under its rule can be more than 10,000 at most.


    Moreover, if the war continues, Fushun will be the forefront of the Datong Army''s battle against the Tartars!


    For now, the Datong Army is still sending troops to attack Fushun Pass on the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty��after occupying Fushun Pass, the Datong Army can cross the Great Wall at any time and surround Sarhu City under the control of the Tartars.


    Hou Fangyu didn''t complain about this harsh environment, because he applied to go to the Northeast on his own initiative.


    First, for the sake of his own career, as long as he works hard in Liaoning, his political achievements will definitely not be buried;


    Secondly, his father, Hou Xun, was involved in the political struggle of the Qing Dynasty, his legs were broken, and he was hungry and full in prison. When the Tartars evacuated Shenyang, Hou Xun was forgotten in the prison, and when the Datong Army rescued him, Hou Xun was starving. Hou Fangyu went to Fushun so that he could take care of his father.


    "Let''s sail!"


    Several official ships departed from Nanjing, some went to Shanghai, and transferred to Liaoning by sea boat. Some follow the Grand Canal and go straight to the Hebei area. As for Shaanxi, most of the officials passed by from Hubei.


    Along with the officials, there are many merchant ships.


    Although the immigrants have not yet set off, they will have to wait until early next spring to start from the south. However, merchants can''t wait any longer, they have to arrive this winter. First establish a firm foothold, set up a simple warehouse, open a store in the city, and ship the goods in the spring.


    Every time the Datong court expands its territory, there are infinite business opportunities, and many merchants make a lot of money.


    Before, the government had to mobilize businessmen to develop new sites. Today''s merchants are scrambling, and the shops in the city on the new site have to bid and auction to win. Even during the siege, there were merchants who bought the ruined blocks and bought them, and paid their own money to rebuild the houses.


    For small merchants, as long as they immigrate with their families, they can buy shops first, without having to compete with big merchants for auction.


    Moreover, this kind of small businessman is protected by the government, and can set off with the official on the official ship.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to Shanghai to change ships. Hou Fangyu hadn''t seen him for several years, and found that Shanghai was surprisingly prosperous. It is backed by the Yangtze River waterway, and the population is booming. Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan, Jiangxi, Anhui, Jiangsu...the provinces along the Yangtze River have merchants running to do business.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wharf workers shouted labor chants, and a crane with a hybrid power of humans and animals was slowly pulling up more than 20 bundled sacks.


    Pulled to a certain height, the buffalo was stopped by the envoy.


    Workers collectively pull the rope, and under the action of pulleys and gears, the long arm of the log begins to turn and move. After stopping to the sky above the deck of the ship, the workers slowly let down the rope, and the more than twenty sacks landed firmly on the deck.


    Such cargo cranes have appeared in several ports.


    Most of the goods are still handled manually, especially fragile items such as porcelain. But for bulky and heavy cargo like grain, especially when you are in a hurry, you will choose to rent the cranes at the dock-except that the loading speed is faster, there is not much difference in cost, after all, cranes also need to be built and maintained.


    The real advantage lies in the handling of heavy siege guns and the like, which is the correct way to use the crane.


    Hou Fangyu got off the inland river official ship, paced all the way at the pier, and went to board the navy ship with other officials. What he saw along the way made him feel quite fresh. There is a big difference between here and Nanjing.


    On the pier, you can occasionally see Japanese people, they are all Japanese ronin who sneaked to China.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu''s policy changed again, and the previously opened port was closed again by the shogunate. There was only one port of Nagasaki left for trade between China and the Netherlands, and it was only allowed to do business with the shogunate.


    After a short period of opening up, Japan chose to close the country again, so the so-called Japanese pirates appeared again.


    These Japanese pirates didn''t have the guts to come to China''s waters, and they only robbed around Ryukyu.


    They are the private armed forces of certain feudal lords. Ieyasu Tokugawa has repeatedly requested to establish diplomatic relations with China.


    There is another situation, which seems to be unexpected and is being cleaned up.


    When Zhao Han first opened the port, there were European merchant ships in various ports. But until now, European merchant ships have almost disappeared, and there is also a French trading station in Guangzhou.


    The reason is that the Chinese maritime merchants collectively exerted their efforts, and the commerce monopolized the import and export trade along the coast of China.


    Chinese maritime merchants have lower prices and local advantages, which beat European maritime merchants in terms of price. Merchant ships from various European countries are now simply waiting in Vietnam and Java, and the cost of buying Chinese goods from those places is lower than the cost of sailing to China to buy goods by themselves.


    France, which was provoking trouble everywhere, was expelled by various forces in Southeast Asia and was forced to go to Guangzhou to buy goods at high prices.


    Hou Fangyu successfully boarded the warship, stood on the deck to observe, and then came up with two European ghosts.


    "Mr. Wei is going to Liaoning too?" Hou Fangyu took the initiative to say hello.


    Wei Kuanguo said: "A Jesuit member was sent to Nanjing, but was not received by His Majesty. But His Majesty allowed him to observe around. Hearing that Liaodong is going to carry out large-scale immigration, I will accompany this member of the church. "


    Hou Fangyu looked at another ghost.


    Wei Kuanguo said: "The Chinese name of this church member is Nan Huairen, south of Nanjing, Huairen who keeps the Tao."


    "Nice to meet you!" Hou Fangyu cupped his hands.


    Nan Huairen said in broken Chinese: "It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    When Nan Huairen came to China this time, he first went to Macau, where more than ten missionaries came.


    The churches in Macau, due to the lack of financial support from the Netherlands, are all supported by Portuguese believers in Macau, and they are almost unable to open. I heard that other places are even worse, and missionaries have to work to make a living. These new missionaries have left China one after another.


    Only Nan Huairen chose to stay. After all, the idiot son of the landlord��s family had enough money to spend a few years in China��his father was a hereditary judge and tax official in the Netherlands.


    The three left the deck and entered the cabin to chat.


    Wei Kuanguo did not hold a position in the Imperial Academy due to his short stay in China, but he worshiped Ai Julian and Tang Ruowang as teachers.


    Defend, defend.


    Kuang Guo, Kuang Fu country.


    This name, it is Daming who wants to defend Kuangfu...


    "What is Mr. Wei currently studying?" Hou Fangyu asked.


    Wei Kuangguo replied: "I am studying Chinese history. I plan to write a history book to introduce China''s Three Emperors and Five Emperors to Qin and Han Dynasties to Europe. That is, the history of East Asia from the birth of mankind to the birth of Christ. Europeans don''t know about it. , they should and must understand that China already had a splendid civilization before the advent of Christ Jesus."


    Hou Fangyu nodded approvingly: "This also has the merit of enlightenment, I wish you success in compiling the book."


    Wei Kuangguo said: "This Nan Huairen Catholic, graduated from the University of Leuven. Astronomy, geography, mathematics, calendar, machinery, philosophy, all kinds of knowledge, he is also good at casting artillery. Although His Majesty did not summon him , but he admired his knowledge very much, so he was allowed to travel to Liaodong on a warship. After visiting Liaodong, he will travel to the north before going to Sichuan."


    "It''s actually a great Western Confucian, rude, rude!" Hou Fangyu said with his hands clasped.


    Nan Huairen hurriedly cupped his hands: "My...Chinese...study...forgive me...please."


    Hou Fangyu smiled and said, "It''s not in the way."


    The warship set sail two days later, accompanied by more than 20 merchant ships. One-third went to North Korea for trade, and two-thirds went to Liaodong.


    North Korea has been lying flat to Chinese businessmen, and the monarchs are happy to trade. They exchanged ginseng and minerals, and even North Korean food, for various commodities from China, and made huge profits from it. As for ordinary North Korean citizens, it doesn''t matter how much they starve to death, as long as they don''t rebel.


    A few days later, the fleet arrived at Lushunkou, where trade flourished after the war and a group of dock workers immigrated ahead of schedule.


    The workers are also willing. Due to the lack of labor force, the wages of working in Lushunkou are much higher than those in Shanghai.


    Hou Fangyu took Fushun County officials all the way from Jinzhou to Shenyang. He introduced to two Europeans along the way: "This is the territory of my Han family, which was stolen by barbarians. Now there are no Han people in ten. Your Majesty is wise and powerful, and has defeated the barbarians and rescued the living Han people. Even Mongolian and Jurchen civilians , and some were forgiven and were able to share the land with the Han people and settle down."


    Nan Huairen has always been able to listen to Chinese, but not very good at speaking it. I have been communicating in Chinese these days, and I am already more fluent than when I was in Shanghai.


    He observed the situation along the way, asked some questions, and began to write in his diary when he arrived in Shenyang:


    "I followed the Chinese officials and arrived at the old capital of Tatars. The mighty Tatars broke through the capital of China a few years ago. Even Shenyang, the old capital of Tatars, was snatched from the Chinese. Now It was taken back by the Emperor of China..."


    "China has a vast territory. This place designated as Liaoning is larger than many European countries, and its climate is also similar to northern Europe. The Chinese here have been killed by the Tatars too much. The Chinese emperor decided to emigrate. The number of immigrants next year will be determined. At 60,000. This is not a march of 60,000 troops, but a family of 60,000. Land needs to be resettled, they need to be given seeds and oxen, and even the emperor of China provides clothing for the winter. I don��t think there is any monarch in Europe can do."


    "What''s even more frightening is that immigration of this scale has been carried out many times in other provinces. The 60,000 people who will emigrate next year will only arrive in Liaodong. At the same time, 100,000 people will emigrate to Shaanxi, and 100,000 people will emigrate to Hebei...unimaginable immigration scale."


    "His Majesty the Pope forbids Chinese believers to worship ancestors and worship Confucius. I think it is ill-considered. China has its own traditions and they have their own beliefs. Christianity must follow this traditional custom, otherwise it will be difficult to carry out missionary activities..."


    "Today, I watched the execution ceremony in Shenyang. A group of traitors were collectively beheaded. I heard that the benevolent Chinese emperor wanted to send these traitors to mines. But the emperor''s teacher, an old wise man, still A large number of Liaoning military officers wrote letters requesting severe punishment for treason. The emperor allowed them to execute all the notorious traitors before the Tatars entered the customs..."


    Shang Kexi was beheaded a long time ago. Kong Youde, Zu Dashou, Wu Sangui and others were beheaded collectively outside Shenyang City to show the public.


    Zu Dashou wept and complained at the execution ground: "I have defended Ningjin for twenty years. Even if I was besieged and ran out of food, I would eat human flesh and would not surrender. In the end, I surrendered, but no reinforcements came. My ancestor Dashou lived up to Daming!"


    Wu Sangui just knelt on the execution ground and said nothing, watching the traitors around him beheaded in a daze, and the surrounding people burst into cheers.


    "Poof!"


    The executioner sprayed spirits on the blade, and pressed down on Wu Sangui''s neck.


    brush!


    The knife flashed, and the head fell to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： 579【Li Zichengs Journey to the Prairie】

    Chapter 582 579 [Li Zicheng''s trip to the grassland]


    The Qinghai envoy led by Chechen Daiqing had just entered the border of Henan, and Li Zicheng also received Zhao Han''s reply.


    Li Zicheng convened an imperial meeting and said directly: "This year''s war, there is not much food left in Shanxi. People''s hearts are not stable. If Zhao calls again next year, Shanxi will definitely not be able to keep it. I don''t know how many civil and military surrenders. Let''s discuss with Zhao. Yes, he agreed to release the captured brother back, and gave us alms."


    "We are going to go out to fight and occupy the grassland to be the king. If you are willing to follow, I will take you to the grassland. If you don''t want to follow, you can stay and surrender. We are all old brothers. Let''s talk openly today. I don''t want to go to the grassland. Shepherding sheep, we don''t force it, who the **** is willing to herd sheep?"


    "Don''t lose face, you don''t have to express your opinion today. Those who want to go with us, and those who want to stay and surrender, go back and prepare secretly."


    "If you want to go, just take the cavalry. Even if you don''t have a horse, you must at least have a mule. If you don''t have a wife, hurry up and ask for a wife. We are going to the grassland to settle down. Don''t go to the grassland, and the mother is homesick and wants to come back. Don''t search too hard, before you leave, just go to the local gentry and merchants to copy the salary, don''t embarrass the poor people."


    "After the beginning of spring next year, we will meet in Taiyuan on the second day of February, the day when the dragon raises its head. If you come to Taiyuan before the second day of February, I will take you to the grassland. If you don''t come, we will treat you as staying and surrendering. Today is our farewell. banquet��"


    After Li Zicheng finished speaking, the audience was silent. The news was too sudden.


    Finally someone wanted to express his opinion, Li Zicheng raised his hand to interrupt: "Today, just drink and eat meat, don''t talk about anything else. If you want to leave, bring soldiers over at the beginning of spring; if you don''t leave, don''t show up again at the beginning of spring. If you talk bluntly today, you can drink too much." It''s not a good time. Come, let''s serve wine and food!"


    Good wine and good food, all served, Li Zicheng has not been so extravagant for a long time.


    A group of old camp brothers, it seems to go back ten years ago. They exchanged cups and glasses, and talked dirty jokes freely. Li Zicheng also let go of the emperor''s airs and ran to hang shoulders with his old brothers.


    After drinking for three rounds, and when he was emotional, Liu Zongmin said with tears in his eyes: "Our family is for planting land. If we couldn''t pay the rent, my father hanged himself. Mother took us to beg for food. It''s good to be a beggar. Ah, I heard that Zhu Yuanzhang was a beggar, and Emperor Zhao was also a beggar. My mother gave us clothes to wear, and my mother gave us what I begged for to eat, but my mother froze to death and starved to death..."


    Li Zicheng threw his glass and cursed: "They are all corrupt officials who are like dogs. Which one of us is not a good citizen? We are forced to beg for food, we are forced to kill people, and we are forced to be rogues!"


    "Isn''t it? We used to just want to farm well, and we didn''t ask for meat. We were content with a full stomach..." Liu Fangliang also began to recall the hard times.


    Zhang Nai said: "Our parents are both dead, but luckily our adoptive father (Li Zicheng) took in us. We will follow wherever our adoptive father goes in this life. Isn''t it the grassland? Let''s occupy the grassland and recommend our adoptive father to be The Han people in the grassland are sweating profusely!"


    After a meal of wine and meat, the DNA of these guys'' rogues was activated, and they returned to the state of being trapped in Shangluo Mountain back then.


    They fled from Tongguanyuan into the mountains, leaving only one or two thousand people, and many of them were frozen to death in winter. But after the beginning of spring, it came out of the mountains and quickly swept across Henan.


    The current situation is better than it was back then. One winter they came to collect money and food, and then they left with soldiers swaggering.


    The banquet dispersed, and each returned to the station, and began to arrest the gentry and merchants intensively.


    Regardless of the charges, torture first.


    Wait until you are beaten to death, you will hand over the money and food.


    A bunch of traitorous Shanxi merchants for profit did not need to be dealt with by Zhao Han, but they were tossed to death by Li Zicheng''s generals. Some Shanxi merchants hoarded millions of taels of silver in various cellars. This was the result of being tortured once a few years ago.


    After the Spring Festival, these Dashun generals, including a few generals who took refuge halfway, brought their soldiers and their families together towards Taiyuan.


    There are soldiers fleeing along the way, but it doesn''t matter, ordinary soldiers run as they please, as long as they can''t run if they can ride horses.


    After Zhao Han released Li Guo, Gao Yigong and other captives, Li Zicheng led the army to march towards the grassland. When crossing the Great Wall, there were more than 12,000 cavalry under his command, more than 40,000 soldiers'' families and a few civilians, nearly 10 million taels of silver, and more than 20,000 livestock of various types to carry goods.


    Those gentry and merchants in Shanxi were almost looted of money and food. There were only a few who wanted money but did not want to die, and they were beaten to death without telling where the money was hidden.


    The north and south of the Yinshan Mountains today, including the vast Hetao area, are all the territory of the Xitumote tribe.


    Although the population of West Tumut is only 150,000, their territory is too large. The Manchu Qing was not at ease at all, so they did not grant autonomy. After the division of the banners, they were sent to take control. Therefore, they were also called the Guihua Tumote Department, and they did not even have a nominal chief.


    Since the decline of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, the Xitu Mote Department has become a mess. Some tribes are fighting each other, some tribes are trying to form an alliance, how can they resist Li Zicheng''s army?


    Li Zicheng led his army north out of the Great Wall, and immediately divided it into two.


    He personally led a group to go west, and Liu Zongmin led a group to go east, and when he saw the tribe of Xitumote, he fought.


    "kill!"


    Outside Tuotuo City (Toketuo County), Li Zicheng led cavalry to attack long distances.


    Although it is not one person and two horses, it is one horse and one mule.


    War horses are used for riding, and mules are used for carrying armor. They ran three hundred miles and killed here directly.


    The Mongols near Tuotuo City were completely stunned by Li Zicheng.


    I heard that the Manchus were defeated and fled, and the Dalate tribe in the northwest just came to Tuotuo City to fight a battle. After suffering heavy losses, the Mongols here chose to surrender to the Dalat tribe. Unexpectedly, as soon as Dalat''s troops left, Li Zicheng led his troops to kill him again.


    The well-armored Dashun cavalry beat the Mongols like autumn leaves.


    "Your Majesty, what about the prisoners?" Zhang Nai asked.


    Li Zicheng said: "All the Mongolian leaders were killed, as were their children and grandchildren, leaving only the children who didn''t remember anything. The Mongolian civilians stayed and let them help herd herds. This pasture belongs to us! Rest for two days before killing Dalat Department. After the Dalat Department is destroyed, we will attack Guihua City."


    Guihua City is near Hohhot, which used to be the Mongolian Khan Court. Like Tuotuo City, Guihua City is also in disrepair for a long time, and there is no way to retreat into the city and stick to it.


    It is worth mentioning that from Tuotuo City to Guihua City, all along the river can be cultivated. At that time, Altan Khan recruited a large number of Han people, and the military households in the border towns could still divide the land when they fled. Therefore, a large number of frontier soldiers could not bear the abuse and ran to join the Mongols. Several leaders of the White Lotus Sect also fled to become landlords.


    Unfortunately, after the death of Alda Khan, the policy of treating the Han people well was overturned. The 100,000 Han people at the southern foot of Yinshan Mountain are now very few. They were either killed, fled, or used as shepherds.


    Li Zicheng took a short rest in Tuotuo City, and soon killed the Dalat Ministry.


    In a **** battle, Li Zicheng lost hundreds of cavalry, and the Dalat troops were killed and fled north.


    When Li Zicheng led his troops to Yinshan and Liu Zongmin led his troops to Daqingshan, they captured more than 3,000 Mongolian herdsmen and rescued more than 1,000 grassland Han slaves. They also kidnapped more than 30,000 livestock and robbed a large amount of grain��hohhot and other places can grow grain. There are many Han people and slaves there, and the nearby tribes have almost become resident herdsmen.


    They not only attacked the Situmot department, but also plundered the Chahar department along the way, because the Chahar department was also in a state of disunity, and the infighting among each other had already played out the dog''s brains.


    Then, Li Zicheng did not keep his promise and did not lead his troops to cross Yinshan Mountain.


    Li Zicheng led his troops to station in Guihua City (near Hohhot), Li Guo led his troops to Heishan (near Baotou), and Liu Zongmin led his troops to Jining (near Ulanqab).


    They intend to accumulate strength here, capture more Mongolian slaves, rob more Mongolian war horses and livestock, grow more grain in farming areas, and train the rescued Han slaves into cavalry.


    At that time, if the Datong army comes, they will go to the north of Yinshan Mountain; if the Datong army does not come, Li Zicheng will dominate here.


    The Chahar tribe, who had surrendered to the Nanjing court, sent envoys crying for help, asking the Datong Army to drive away Li Zicheng.


    It can only be said that the Mongolian ministries in Inner Mongolia have been abolished by the Manchu Qing, otherwise Li Zicheng would not be so smooth.


    Of course, the right wing of Chahar and the Situmot Ministry were forced by Li Zicheng to seek an alliance. Only by uniting can they fight against Li Zicheng, and if they continue to fight among themselves, they will die.


    If Li Zicheng wanted to gain a firm foothold at the southern foot of Yinshan Mountain, he had to repel the joint attack of the Mongols.


    No matter who wins or loses, the population of this large grassland will drop sharply!


    "Da da da da!"


    A fast horse came from Baotou direction and galloped to Hohhot.


    "Your Majesty, the Dalat tribe who fled to the northwest has returned with the Urad tribe further west. There are many enemy soldiers, and the general (Li Guo) requests to send troops to rescue quickly!"


    "got it."


    Li Zicheng immediately summoned the cavalry, but before he set off, he received Liu Zongmin''s request for help, and Liu Zongmin was also attacked by the Chahar Ministry.


    Niu Jinxing came over on horseback and said, "Your Majesty, we are all outsiders. Although the battle went smoothly a while ago, now we are surrounded by wolves. Also, there are many Mongolian herdsmen who have run away. We have to change our methods. First, fight a few victorious battles; second, massacre one or two tribes to gain prestige; third, split up and win over some small tribes."


    "The prime minister is right, but wait until the battle is over." Li Zicheng got on his horse.


    Niu Jinxing said: "Let General Liu (Liu Zongmin) withdraw and temporarily reconcile with Chahar Mongolia, and first gather troops to completely subdue Tumed Mongolia. We are outsiders and cannot provoke two big tribes at the same time. Let''s withdraw , Chahar Mongols will inevitably have another internal strife, and it will not be too late to fight Chahar Mongols after the Tummet Mongolia has been cleaned up."


    Li Zicheng nodded and said: "Immediately send someone to pass an order to Liu Zongmin, asking him to lead his troops to Guihua City, and let the Jining side go to the Chahar Department."


    Less than two months after Li Zicheng occupied Hohhot, he encountered a joint counterattack by the Mongols, and it was not a big alliance of the whole clan. This was enough for him to drink a pot in the grassland.


    This guy quickly went to support Li Guo, who had already been defeated and retreated to Lingzhao Temple.


    The two fought back together and won a big victory. They chased all the way to Bayannaoer, and directly slaughtered the Urad Rear Banner tribe there.


    Li Zicheng is not a shit-stirring stick, but a river dragon living in the grassland.


    The Prairie War will last for many years.


    And in the spring of this year, the Qinghai mission led by Chechen Daiqing finally arrived in Nanjing to pay tribute to the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： 580【Gushhan? Return to King Yi! 】

    Chapter 583 580��Gushhan? Return to King Yi! ��


    Nanjing, Forbidden City.


    Although Chechen Daiqing is the leader of the mission, the official envoy in name is Duoju Gyatso, an eminent monk in Qinghai.


    The two came to the hall and saluted Zhao Han one after another.


    Honglu Temple has been restored and belongs to the Ministry of Rites, which is in charge of foreign guests, court meetings, banquets and etiquette. Envoys from foreign vassal states were not as rough as before when they met the emperor. They all had to study in Honglu Temple, and they all bowed down and saluted the emperor��special occupations such as monks and Taoists were optional.


    "Give me a seat." Zhao Han said.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The two sat down carefully under the guidance of the female officer.


    After a brief exchange of words, Chechen Daiqing said: "Your Majesty, my father Tulubaihu, is willing to bring the Oirat Mongolia and Heshuot Khanate, and sincerely belong to Datong China, and be the northwest fence of the Celestial Dynasty for generations."


    "Your father is loyal and obedient, I am very relieved," Zhao Han nodded in approval, and asked casually, "How is your father? If you have time, you can come to Nanjing to meet. I also want to meet the Mongolian heroes."


    Chechen Daiqing replied: "Thanks to Your Majesty''s blessing, my father is in good health and can ride a horse and hunt like a sixteen-year-old boy."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "You speak Chinese very well."


    Chechen Daiqing said: "Xiaochen has studied Chinese for eight years."


    Zhao Han looked at Duoju Gyatso again: "This master doesn''t seem to like talking."


    Duoju Gyatso himself was a Han Chinese, and he still had a respect for the emperor, so he said hastily: "Seeing His Majesty is like paying homage to the Buddha. You just need to be sincere, so there is no need to say anything."


    "Master''s Dharma is profound, I really admire it," Zhao Han immediately expressed his respect, but he was just respectful and not interested. He changed the subject and asked, "Oirat Mongolia, is it often attacked by Russia?"


    Russian country, Raksha country, is the correct transliteration of Tsarist Russia.


    But Mongolian rarely starts with an R consonant. When talking about the country of Rus, the first syllable is transformed into O, and the second-hand translation into Chinese becomes Russia.


    Similarly, Russia''s name for China has also been using the wrong name in Europe: Khitan.


    Chechen Daiqing replied: "Russia is in the north, and their expeditionary force is called Cossacks. There are not many people, but they are very abominable. They invaded the Teliangguti tribe of Oara Mongolia and built a city called Kunzike (Kuznetsk) In the north of Dulbert, they built a castle called Tarana (Tara). They usually hide in the city, and often go out to plunder our family, and return to the city after the robbery.��


    Kuznetsk Castle, built more than 20 years ago. To the northwest of the city is Tomsk Castle. Further west, is Tara Castle.


    The three castles are all in the north of Oara Mongolia.


    Zhao Han asked: "The Russian Cossack cavalry, what is their combat power?"


    Chechen Daiqing replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I have never encountered it before. I just listened to what the elders of the clan said. These Cossacks are extremely fierce, vicious, and very cunning. They like to attack sneakily and do not fight directly. Every time the Mongols When the warriors went to conquer, they hid in the castle. It was too cold there, and the Mongol warriors lacked supplies, and they had to withdraw after besieging the city for a month or two at most. When the Mongol warriors withdrew, the Cossacks went south to plunder the Mongolian herdsmen.��


    Zhao Han immediately understood that the Oirat Mongolians were not afraid of the Cossack cavalry, but they were disgusted enough by the Cossacks.


    The original meaning of the Cossacks is "freedom", and they were originally a group of civilians who could not bear the oppression of the nobles. In order to avoid the persecution of the feudal lords, they kept fleeing and migrating to the east, living by the river and calling themselves Cossacks (free people).


    The original Cossacks did not have cavalry units, but lived on board for a long time.


    They were also on the boat when they fought wars. If they couldn��t fight, they rowed and fled. They usually lived by fishing. After repeatedly defeating the feudal lords'' conquests, the Cossacks began to gain fame, and later Zhao''an became a mercenary of the nobles.


    Zhao Han asked to understand the Cossacks, and said: "Since Oara has belonged to the Celestial Dynasty, the enemies of Oara are also the enemies of the Celestial Dynasty. Besides Russia, who are the other great enemies of Oara? Let me tell you all of them, and wait for me to deal with the Jurchen barbarians." , and go to help Wala wipe out the enemy!"


    Chechen Daiqing said happily: "My Majesty, Oala''s confidant''s trouble is the Khalkha Mongolia in Mobei. If Your Majesty is willing to send troops, Oirat''s various tribes are willing to send 50,000 cavalry to cooperate to completely wipe Khalkha Mongolia from Mobei. ! At that time, Hetao will belong to the Celestial Dynasty, and Mobei will belong to Wala!"


    "Who occupies Hami?" Zhao Han asked.


    Chechen Daiqing said: "The south of the Tianshan Mountains belong to the Eastern Chagatai Khanate, but they are actually owned by the Yeerqiang Khanate. The Eastern Chagatai Khanate was originally divided into the Yeerqiang Kingdom and the Turpan Kingdom. The country was divided into various tribes. Twenty years ago, the son of King Khan of Turpan took advantage of his brothers'' struggle for the position and sent troops from the Yeerqiang Kingdom to Turpan. This person unified the Yeerqiang Kingdom and handed Turpan to Turpan. The younger brother ruled, controlled Hami in the east, attacked the Zhungeer tribe of Oala Mongolia in the north, and took away the Ili River Valley and Lake Balkhash."


    The founder of the Yeerqiang Khanate is the cousin of the founder of the Mughal Empire in India.


    Now the monarch who has reunified southern Xinjiang is called Abdullah. His death was very nonsense in history. After professing his vassal to the Qing Dynasty, he went on a pilgrimage to Mecca in person, and died of illness in Delhi, India when he returned. The Yeerqiang Kingdom fell into civil war from then on, and was later wiped out by the Zhungeer tribe of Oara Mongol.


    Wala Mongolia is surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    Russia in the north, Kazakhs in the west, Khalkha in the east, and Yarkand in the south. However, the temporary truce with Yeerqiang was at the price of recognizing Yeerqiang''s rule over the Ili River Valley and Lake Balkhash.


    Zhao Han does not have a current map of the Western Regions, but only a few maps of the ancient Western Regions.


    He called Chechen Daiqing to his side and asked, "Which one is Yeerqiang?"


    Chechen Daiqing was also a little confused. After thinking for a while, he pointed to the southern Xinjiang area and said, "It should be here."


    Zhao Han pointed to the north of Yinshan Mountain again: "Is this Khalkha?"


    "Yes." Chechen Daiqing was much more certain this time.


    "What about this side?" Zhao Han pointed west.


    Chechen Daiqing said: "It''s Kazakhs there. Between Kazakhs and Yarkands, there are still people from Kyrgyz."


    The Kyrgyz people are the Kirgiz people, some of them later lived in Xinjiang, and some of them lived in the former Soviet Union. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, it became Kyrgyzstan.


    The Giligis originally lived in the Seven Rivers Basin (east of Lake Balkhash, seven rivers including the Ili River). The Zhungeer tribe drove the Kiligis away and occupied the Ili River Valley by themselves, and now it was taken away by the Yeerqiang Kingdom.


    Zhao Han chatted with Chechen Daiqing for a while, and finally opened up the fog of war in the Western Regions, and roughly figured out the distribution of forces in those regions.


    Chechen Daiqing is very honest, answering Zhao Han''s questions.


    Because the content of Zhao Han��s question is very far away, if the Datong Army really wants to turn their faces, it will not be the Western Regions at all, but the Qinghai and Tibet of Gushhan!


    Gush Khan is very interesting. He led the army at the age of thirteen and occupied Urumqi and other places. He could have ruled northern Xinjiang, but he had to use force. In order to avoid a civil war with his uncle, brother, and brother-in-law, he directly gave up his territory and led his troops to beat Qinghai.


    It is equal to the heir of a big company. When he is already the president, he said that I don��t want this company. Please give me a few shares. I will bring a sum of money to start a business.


    The leaders of the Heshuo Special Department are very grateful for this, and respect Gushi Khan as the honorary chairman. The group''s head office, Wara Mongolia, still respects Gushi Khan as its honorary president.


    As long as the actual interests of the Oirat Mongolian leaders are not moved, Gushri Khan can make decisions on behalf of the entire Oirat.


    For example, submit to the Datong court!


    After chatting about the Western Regions for a while, Zhao Han began to ask about Buddhism and learn about the situation of various sects in Tibet and Qinghai.


    It is inconvenient to write the relevant content, and it has been deleted and revised several times.


    Chechen Daiqing lived in Nanjing for more than a month, and finally waited for the emperor to confer:


    The Chinese imperial court of Datong conferred the title of Gushi Khan as the King of Guiyi, and bestowed a golden seal on the vassal king. He also conferred the title of duke on the leaders of the various tribes of Wala, and bestowed him with a golden seal. Gushri Khan and the leaders of various ministries bestowed an exquisite matchlock gun and some ammunition. Gushri Khan himself specially bestowed a Tianzhu **** horse (a mixed blood of Mawari horse and Mongolian horse).


    Also conferred the title of XXXX on Doju Gyatso, and stipulated that the future xxxxx must accept the canonization of the Emperor of Nanjing to be valid.


    The cavalry of various tribes of Wala were licensed to pass through the military in Gansu.


    However, before each pass, a report and permission must be carried out. If there is any illegal act in the middle, it will be strictly punished by the law, otherwise it will be tantamount to rebellion.


    Chechen Daiqing was ecstatic. The task entrusted to him by his father had been successfully completed. This Emperor of Datong is really kind.


    Datong Emperor Zhao Han is waiting for his father to die of illness.


    Anyway, Zhao Han is very young, while Gushi Khan is already sixty-four years old. How long can a Mongolian who has been fighting all the year round live at the age of sixty-four?


    When the freshly baked Guiyi King dies, Qinghai and Tibet will definitely split. Even if it doesn''t split, Zhao Han will let it split, and then everything will be decided by the court.


    Chechen Daiqing knelt at the foot of Nanjing City, facing the majestic and towering towers, bid farewell to the emperor and returned to Qinghai.


    As for xxxx, he was detained as a human being...a guest.


    Historically, the Manchu Qing also played like this. Qinghai and Tibet had several **** stationed in Beijing. Once a rebellion occurs, **** is in hand and can issue relevant orders at any time. If the local leader is not obedient, it is against xx''s will.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： 581 [Constitution of Centralized Monarchy]

    Chapter 584 581 [Constitution of Centralized Monarchy]


    Respect the body hall.


    March 3rd, the imperial court is on holiday, and the emperor has no office today.


    Li Xiangjun was grinding ink, Zhao Han unfolded the paper himself, and pressed a paperweight on it.


    "Your Majesty, the ink research is finished." Li Xiangjun handed over the brush.


    Zhao Han picked up his pen and wrote a line: Datong China''s imperial constitution.


    The content of "Law of Great Harmony" should be compiled with reference to the Constitution, but Zhao Han asked the Ministry of Criminal Justice to compile "Law of Great Harmony" first. This is because Zhao Han himself is not sure about some things in the constitution, and will be amended in the future according to the implementation process of the "Law of Great Harmony".


    There are also many kinds of constitutional monarchy, just like colonial styles are different.


    Spain and Portugal''s overseas colonization is completely robber-like plunder. Not only oppressed natives and black slaves, but also exploited their own immigrants. The Portuguese royal family even forced Portuguese immigrants to leave their home country and choose to convert to Hinduism in large numbers.


    Britain��s overseas colonization continued its shit-stirring style, the most obvious of which was in India. First lay low and be small, gain the trust of the Indian emperor, then win over and divide the state, fish in troubled waters to make a profit, and then tie the prince of the state to his own interest chariot.


    France''s overseas colonization has a strong flavor of continental empire. They will also move the French language, culture and system there.


    If Zhao Han wants to engage in colonization in the future, it must be the way of France.


    Let��s talk about the constitutional monarchy. The German constitutional monarchy and the British constitutional monarchy, except for the same name, are completely two different things. The German emperor is the chairman of the parliament. He has the right to convene, postpone, and close the parliament. He has the right to appoint a prime minister. Has the right to promulgate, supervise and execute laws, and has the power to appoint any officials. The emperor is the supreme leader of the army.


    "The first article is that the heaven and the earth are peaceful, and all things breed. Man is the spirit of all things, and a country is formed by gathering people. Therefore, the Ming Dynasty was corrupt, the Manchu Dynasty was brutal, and the hypocrisy was rampant. Therefore, the people were devastated, and Datong China was born in accordance with the will of the people. With the support of the people, When it is in harmony with the way of heaven, Datong is a country that inherits the sky and responds to the people. This is Datong China!"


    "Article 2, all the people in the world in Kyushu are the people of Huaxia. The Han people are the people of Huaxia, and the Tong, Hui, Mongolian, Dai, Yao, etc., if they live in the land of Kyushu, they are also the people of Huaxia. The clans are all descendants of the Yellow Emperor and Miao, just like separated brothers and sisters. The Han people are elder brothers, and all ethnic groups are younger brothers. Datong China is also the country of Huaxia. The Datong of China is also the Datong of all ethnic groups in Huaxia.��


    "Article 3, the country of Huaxia was born with the destiny of China, and it is responsible for the revitalization of China. The place where Chinese civilization spreads should be the land of Datong China, and one of them must be indispensable."


    These three articles are about the country, the people and the land.


    Li Xiangjun stood by and watched, thoughtful, understood but not fully understood, always felt that these three articles were written with profound meaning.


    "Article 4, since Datong is a country that inherits the sky and responds to the people, everyone is born equal. Although there are ranks, there is no distinction between high and low character. People too."


    "Article 5, although the emperor is a man, he gathers the hearts of the people to become the emperor, and inherits the way of heaven to proclaim himself emperor. , so that the country is stable, the foundation is solid, and the country is continuous. The emperor is the monarch of the country, the head of the officials, the army, and the people, and the people must respect and love him."


    "Article 6, if the people have virtuous and capable people, the emperor will take them out to be officials. Officials are not the parents of the people, but the elder brothers of the people. As officials, they should take it as their duty to improve the people''s livelihood, and implement benevolent government for the monarch to the people. Officials also Citizens should abide by the law. Those who violate the "Law of Datong" are the same crime as the people who violate the law."


    "Article 7, scholars, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen are all people, and monks, Taoists, doctors, and divination are also people. There are different occupations, and no one is superior or inferior. People who are the people should obey the law, love the monarch, and respect officials."


    These four articles come from "Gebit Theory" and "Three Origins", which determine the status of the emperor, officials and people.


    "Article 8, the inner court is also the institution of the emperor..."


    "Article 9, the outer court, the institutions of the state..."


    The next two articles summarize the inner and outer courts.


    The inner court is mainly composed of the emperor, the harem, female officials, and bodyguards. Corresponding laws must also be formulated in accordance with the constitution.


    The emperor is the king of a country, family affairs are almost equal to state affairs, and everything in the inner court is carried out to stabilize the country. Including the selection of concubines, it is also for the stability of the country, so the emperor is different from the officials and citizens who prohibit concubines-the officials and citizens of the Ming Dynasty are also not allowed to take concubines, at least the law stipulates this, except in some specific cases.


    At the same time, Zhao Han also stipulated that the selection of concubines, female officials and court ladies should not disturb the people with great fanfare, and everything should be based on the principle of voluntary people.


    The guards of the imperial city are the personal guards of the emperor, and the outer court cannot intervene, otherwise they will be punished as treason.


    The outer court is led by the cabinet, and the constitution establishes the powers and responsibilities of the cabinet.


    Even stipulates the number of cabinet ministers, at least three and at most nine, it must be an odd number. In case of disagreement, the chief assistant can make a decision, but the decision must be approved by the emperor.


    To revise the Constitution and the Law of Great Harmony, the emperor, cabinet, ten ministries, and ten Caos must all be present.


    The cabinet can propose changes and additions to laws based on the status quo. The emperor convened a grand court meeting, and more than 90% of the officials above the third rank attended to discuss changes to the legal rules. Each person has one vote, and more than 70% of the votes can be passed. The emperor has the right to reject it!


    Party struggle is a human struggle, let alone civil servants and businessmen, there are many gentry and businessmen in Ming Dynasty who stand on the opposite side of the Donglin Party.


    Regarding voting resolutions, Zhao Han only stipulates that voting is allowed when legislation is made. It is difficult for civilian groups to reach a consensus, and there is no need to form party disputes over several laws. If the civil officials really reach a consensus and amend the law indiscriminately, then there are only two possibilities: first, there are powerful ministers in the court; second, the collusion between officials and businessmen has corroded the center.


    The chief assistant at the end of the Ming Dynasty could not make decisions, and even the cabinet resolutions had to be voted on, which would stimulate party disputes. This is purely because Zhang Juzheng left a shadow on the monarch and his ministers, and his successors overcorrected, fearing that the powerful ministers would appear again, and the cabinet changed to a voting system, which made a mess.


    According to Zhao Han''s "Constitution", the power of the chief minister of the cabinet is about the same as that of the Hongzhi and Zhengde dynasties.


    The local government can also formulate local regulations, which must comply with the "Constitution" and "Datong Law". After several sets of local teams reach an agreement, it must be reported to the central government for approval.


    In addition, there are provisions for the military.


    The emperor is the supreme leader of the Datong Army, and the army cannot intervene in politics. However, after resigning as a commander, a military general can be transferred to the Ministry of War as a military attache, or even enter the cabinet as a cabinet minister��not as the chief assistant or second assistant.


    The British constitutional monarchy is a parliamentary constitutional monarchy, and the parliament is the country''s highest legislative and power organ.


    Germany''s constitutional monarchy is a dual constitutional monarchy. The monarch is the head of state and has real power. He can appoint cabinet officials and has veto power over parliamentary legislation.


    Zhao Han established a constitution, somewhat similar to Germany, but without the existence of a parliament.


    Because the dual system of constitutional monarchy is the product of a compromise between the emperor and the powerful class, and Zhao Han does not need to compromise at all. Dualist constitutional monarchy, what is the result of the compromise? It is the parliament that does not care about the life and death of the common people when it makes laws. The laws are all in favor of the powerful and the bourgeoisie.


    Zhao Han''s "Constitution" is a four-faced one. His real purpose is to confirm his will in the form of a constitution.


    For example, the concept of the Chinese nation includes the Han nationality and other nationalities, all of whom are Chinese people. Another example is the personality theory, everyone is born equal in personality, and slaves and servants are not allowed to exist. Fengtian Chengyun Emperor became Fengtian Yingmin Emperor.


    There is also the legal system. Zhu Yuanzhang pioneered the integration of the government and the people in the law. Zhao Han went a step further on this basis and defined it in the form of a constitution. Officials and common people face the same law.


    Opening the sea is also determined by the Constitution.


    The future generations of monarchs and ministers, no matter what the situation is, are not allowed to completely close the country, and at most temporarily block the port because of the war.


    Even equality between men and women, although Zhao Han did not mention it in the constitution. But everyone is equal, and men and women should also be equal. Are women not human?


    Scholars, farmers, businessmen, monks, Taoists, doctors, divination, all kinds of occupations are also equal in the constitution.


    Zhao Han just started an era, setting the general direction for future generations of monarchs and ministers. As for future emperors and ministers, Zhao Han didn''t bother to take care of any messy things that happened, and it was impossible to take care of them at all.


    Maybe after two or three generations, female officials will be abolished, and the emperor will use eunuchs again-this possibility is very small, but it is difficult to say for sure.


    Even, Zhao Han is still in the constitution, which embeds expansion and colonial ideas.


    That''s the sentence: The place where Chinese civilization spreads should be the land of Datong China, and one of them must be indispensable.


    It seems useless at first glance, but ambitious monarchs and ministers in later generations will definitely use this sentence as a reason for expansion.


    About the Confucius family in Qufu, the Zhang family in Longhushan, including Wudang Mountain and the like. Zhao Han mentioned in the chapter on land that these cultural and religious forces can respect and sacrifice, but they must strictly abide by land laws and regulations. Later monarchs granted half an acre of land for sacrifice, which is a very serious violation of the constitution.


    Violation of the constitution means not abiding by the virtue of the emperor!


    After the Ching Ming Festival holiday, Zhao Han called Chen Wenkui and took out the newly released "Constitution": "Look here, this "Constitution", I don''t want to make it public for the time being. If you major in "Datong Law", follow the "Constitution" "Framework."


    Zhao Han went to review the memorial by himself, while Chen Wenkui sat beside him and read it slowly. This old man memorized the general content in a daze.


    At noon, Zhao Han called Chen Wenkui to eat: "What do you think?"


    Chen Wenkui said: "Your Majesty has a far-sighted vision, and I can only speculate about it. This "Constitution of Datong China" is quite similar to the "Emperor Ming Zu Xun" written by Ming Taizu. "Emperor Ming Zu Xun" was written for the descendants of the Zhu family. And the "Constitution of Great Harmony China" was written for all people in the world to read, and it was also written for future generations of monarchs and ministers to read."


    Zhao Han smiled and nodded: "Continue."


    Chen Wenkui also said: "The "Emperor Ming Zu Xun" is the Zhu family''s ancestor''s instruction, so it is unavoidably petty, but it is also mixed with state affairs. Respectful, but listed Annan as a country that will not be conquered. This is absurd. Your Majesty''s "Constitution of Great Harmony China" seldom talks about details, but only outlines general plans. This great voice is also hopeless, and future generations of monarchs, ministers, and all people in the world can follow Govern the country according to His Majesty''s way, and change the country''s government as time changes."


    "That''s a great statement!" Zhao Han immediately praised it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： 582 [Another catastrophe]

    Chapter 585 582 [Another catastrophe]


    Zhao Han had a lot of things to do. At noon, he discussed with Chen Wenkui the compilation of "The Law of Datong", and in the afternoon he summoned Cao Xuequan who had written several resignation letters.


    Cao Xuequan is one of the originators of Hokkien opera, and the author of the phrase "Every time there is righteousness, more dogs are slaughtered, and most of them are scholars when they are heartless". At the same time, he is also the director of the Qintianyuan Planetarium and the nominal editor-in-chief of "Datong New Calendar".


    In this year in history, the Qing army invaded Fujian, and Cao Xuequan committed suicide for the Ming Dynasty.


    "Why does Cao Qing want to become an official?" Zhao Han asked.


    Cao Xuequan said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I am old and rotten. This year I am seventy-two. Last winter, I caught wind and cold occasionally, and caused an old disease. I took medicine for three months and didn''t get better until the spring. Go back to my hometown in Fujian to live up to my old age."


    Several resignation letters have been written. Zhao Han really has no excuse to force him to stay. He just asked: "If you return to your hometown, who can succeed as the director of the planetarium? Those who came from Europe don''t need to recommend any more."


    Cao Xuequan said: "The doctor of the planetarium once wrote different articles, and he should be the first choice for the director. The minister recommended him, not because he is a fellow from Fujian. His knowledge of astronomy is not the most profound in the museum. But if your majesty wants to be a scholar of the planetarium In the future, it is this person who seeks innovation, change, and truth.��


    "What deviant act did Zeng Yizhuan do?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Cao Xuequan replied: "Zeng Yi wrote the "Fangshoutang Collection", saying that "Poems" curse people, husbands, fathers, countries, heavens, queens, friends, and brothers and nine clans. This theory may be biased. , but it can be seen that Zeng Yi wrote this person, and he is definitely not a conservative. There are many scholars in the planetarium, and there are many knowledgeable people, but it is difficult to break out of the traditional pattern, or go against the original intention of His Majesty to establish the planetarium."


    Zhao Han praised: "Qing Cao knows me!"


    The reason why "The Book of Songs" is listed as the Five Classics is because it has been endowed with political attributes since the time of Confucius. It is clearly written about the love between men and women, but it is interpreted as a minister persuading the emperor of Zhou. Similar explanations run through the entire "Book of Songs", especially the study of "Book of Songs" in the Han Dynasty is the most outrageous.


    Zeng Yi dared to say that "The Book of Songs" is cursing people, he is really a deviant person!


    It��s like the couplet written by Zeng Yi to the Iron Buddha Hall of Kaiyuan Temple: Ancient Buddhas are all iron men, but ordinary people are said to be golden.


    This kind of person is indeed what Zhao Han needs if he is in charge of the planetarium.


    Having obtained Zhao Han''s resignation approval, Cao Xuequan presented another astronomical observation report: "Your Majesty, the south has become increasingly cold in recent years. You should notify the local officials and be ready to prevent frost and snow disasters at any time."


    The observation report is written very plainly, without any twists and turns.


    Especially in the observation records of the Yangtze River, Taihu Lake, Poyang Lake, Dongting Lake, and several other fixed waters, scholars have found that the area of ??floating ice on the water surface has become larger and larger in winter in recent years. The original mercury thermometer has also been invented, and the number of severe cold days in the past two years has also increased.


    Zhao Han read the observation report carefully, nodded and said: "The gentlemen of the astronomical officer have worked hard, and they will all be rewarded."


    The demise of the Ming Dynasty does not mean the end of the Little Ice Age.


    As far as the south is concerned, the real severe cold period has just begun. In other words, the extremely cold weather is spreading from the north to the south, and it will last until sixty years later.


    This year marks the second year of the "Munder Minimum," a near-stop sunspot activity for the next sixty years. Under normal circumstances, tens of thousands of sunspot activities can be observed within 25 years, and this number drops sharply to dozens of times during the "Maunder Minimum".


    Later generations, through the study of ancient ice cores, showed that this situation began in the 14th year of Chongzhen, which coincided with the peak period of the drought in the late Ming Dynasty.


    There is no convincing scientific conclusion on how the sunspot activity is related to the earth''s weather.


    But according to historical records and scientific research, southern China will usher in real extreme cold weather in seven years. The Yangtze River, Hanshui River, Taihu Lake, Dongting Lake, and Poyang Lake, in the coldest time, have been frozen for three or four consecutive winters, and it is even impossible to sail on the Yangtze River in winter!


    The last time the Yangtze River was frozen was recorded in the thirty-ninth year of Kangxi, that is, 54 years after this time. If Zhao Han was still alive, he would be 82 years old.


    Cao Xuequan bowed and retreated, while Zhao Han fell silent.


    It doesn��t require any scientific observations at all. People can experience it personally. The winter in Nanjing has been getting colder and colder in the past two years. Cold winter weather, together with floods and droughts, shifted to the south, while the situation in the north has improved.


    After sitting there for a while, Zhao Hanfu laughed again. Kangxi was able to create a prosperous age, so would he be afraid of Tianwei?


    As long as we pay close attention to the administration of officials, frequent natural disasters can actually exercise the executive power of the imperial court!


    In late March, Cao Xuequan, director of the astronomical museum, retired. Because he led the editor-in-chief of "Datong New Calendar", the crown prince was specially added to protect the title to show the emperor''s kindness.


    With Cao Xuequan''s resignation and returning home, this year''s severe drought in the south of the Yangtze River also kicked off.


    In late April, three cabinet ministers, Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, and Song Yingxing, brought various ministers to meet the emperor urgently.


    Pang Chunlai said: "Your Majesty, there has been a severe drought in Jianghuai and Jiangnan this year. Some counties have not had a drop of rain since the beginning of spring. Although local officials organized disaster relief, and the water conservancy in Jianghuai and Jiangnan is also very complete, it is still difficult to resist Tianwei. Please suspend the war in the north and consolidate the newly occupied areas. Don��t go out to fight, and wait until next year to clean up the Tartars. The immigration plan of the northern provinces should also be halved this year, and the Ministry of Households needs to transfer money and food for disaster relief.��


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Han couldn''t help sighing: "Let the Tartars live on for another two years."


    The Lianghuai area is better this year, and the drought in the Jiangnan area is even worse than that of Chongzhen.


    Historically, June of this year was supposed to be the rainy season with continuous rain. But the Qiantang River was so dry that the Qing soldiers took the opportunity to cross the river and occupy Jinhua and Shaoxing. However, the Nanming army did not have the Qiantang River to defend, so King Lu could only flee to Zhoushan in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Pang Chunlai originally planned to retire after regaining Liaodong and return to his hometown to take care of his life, but now he is delayed due to severe drought.


    Zhao Han asked: "This year, the southern provinces have reported drought one after another. Apart from Jiangnan and Lianghuai, which provinces have severe droughts?"


    Song Yingxing replied: "The drought in the south of the Yangtze River is the worst, followed by the disaster in the Jianghuai River and Huaihe River, and Jiangxi, Hunan, Fujian, Hubei, and Sichuan."


    Zhao Han''s head was so dizzy when he heard that the Dongting Lake Plain was a granary. In the past few years, there has only been a good harvest for one year, and the remaining years are full of severe droughts and minor droughts.


    As for Jiangnan, there are more cotton and mulberry trees, but the number of grain fields is very small. The drought will only cause a shortage of raw materials for the textile industry. As long as the relief is effective, it will not cause too many food problems.


    After listening to the reports from various ministries, Zhao Han made a decision: "This year, the number of immigrants will be halved, and we will focus on consolidating the territory in Hebei, Shanxi, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Liaoning. Order the army not to enter the Hetao, and just let Li Zicheng fight in the grasslands. The Datong army in Hebei should not seize Zhangjiakou. The Liaodong army should maintain the current occupied area, defend the Liao Great Wall in the east, and stop attacking Sarhu."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Han added: "The war in the Southwest will not stop. There was no war in the Southwest last year, and Western Guangxi, Southern Sichuan, and Guizhou have been consolidated. This year, Yunnan must be taken."


    Li Banghua said: "We didn''t go to fight Shadingzhou last year. This person became more and more swollen and expanded in Yunnan, which aroused the public anger of the chieftains in Yunnan. This is a good time to send troops to Yunnan. The chieftains in Yunnan will not help Go to Shadingzhou to fight."


    "Then send troops after the summer harvest!" Zhao Han said.


    Yunnan puppet emperor and Mu Tianbo, although they have long belonged to the Datong court. But only in name, they still have an army, and the army is not allowed to enter the territory of the Datong court.


    Yunnan chieftain Sha Dingzhou rebelled for nearly two years, beating Mu Tianbo and fleeing everywhere, so Mu Tianbo could only stay in Zhanyizhou (Xuanwei) to eat ham. If it wasn''t for the fear of provoking the nearby Datong Army, Sha Dingzhou would have wiped out Mu Tianbo.


    Shadingzhou was unable to expand northward, so they fought towards the west of Yunnan, and the chieftains along the way surrendered one after another.


    Surrender is just the beginning. Although you can keep your power, you have to pay tribute and taxes to Shadingzhou every year. In order to expand the army in Shadingzhou, the amount of tribute was set higher and higher, which made the chieftains of Yunnan miserable.


    By the way, just in March of this year, Sha Dingzhou''s envoy arrived in Nanjing, and for the second time he descended to ask for a vassal, and begged Emperor Zhao to appoint him as a Yunnan consolation envoy.


    As a token of sincerity, Sha Dingzhou offered 20 Yunnan horses and some Yunnan native products. Thirty girls from Yunnan were sent, and they were looted from which prefecture or county, and they were said to be used as court ladies by Emperor Zhao.


    Zhao Han accepted the gift with a smile, and then drove the envoys out of Nanjing.


    When the envoys returned to Yunnan, Sha Dingzhou must have been outraged. This kind of humiliation was tantamount to a face-to-face slap. But the angrier the better, it is best to be so angry that you can attack the Datong army actively, so as to prevent the Datong army from looking for its main force across the mountains.


    "Can you squeeze out food for disaster relief, and at the same time fight in Yunnan?" Zhao Han asked Fei Chun.


    Fei Chun bit the bullet and said: "Yes!" Then he said, "Please cooperate with the Ministry of Commerce to prohibit grain merchants from hoarding, and set the official price of grain in various places. If there is any violation, the license of the grain merchant will be revoked, and the house will be confiscated and exiled to a barren land." !"


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Yes! In the year of natural disasters, we should use heavy methods."


    In the evening, Zhao Han came to the queen''s bedroom and lay down to rest exhausted physically and mentally.


    Fei Rulan sent the maid away, massaged Zhao Han''s shoulders himself, and asked, "Are there any difficulties in court today?"


    Zhao Han enjoyed the massage with his eyes closed, and said: "The weather is not good, and this year there is a spring drought in several provinces, and the grain harvest must be severely poor. According to reports from local officials, the water in the Qiantang River is almost bottoming out, and the drought is worse than during the Chongzhen period. "


    "My husband, don''t worry, as long as the monarch and his ministers implement benevolent government, there will be a good day." Fei Rulan comforted.


    Zhao Han said helplessly: "I don''t want good weather, I only want minor disasters and minor troubles. God, who the **** can bear the disasters every now and then? Fortunately, there was no severe drought last year, otherwise there would be no war in the north."


    By the way, South Vietnam and North Vietnam have been at war for the past two years, and there is not enough food in Vietnam. It is also difficult for the imperial court to go to Vietnam to buy food.


    What kind of civil war are you fighting? Isn''t it good to grow and sell food for China with peace of mind?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： 583【Imported sheep】

    Chapter 586 583��Imported sheep��


    Under the interference of the local government, more than 60% of the cotton fields in the south of the Yangtze River this year have been replanted with drought-resistant crops such as millet, corn, and soybeans.


    Because although cotton is drought-tolerant, it must not be subjected to drought, otherwise the yield will be severely reduced or even completely lost.


    In the past few years, when there was a spring drought, the government also vigorously publicized it, but the farmers were not very cooperative.


    After suffering a few more losses, the cotton farmers also learned how to behave.


    This year��s work has been smoother. Under the initiative of local officials, the farmers�� associations of villages and towns took the lead in connecting them. A large number of cotton farmers took the initiative to contact the government to buy or loan seeds of drought-resistant crops such as millet.


    From June to the new calendar, the first batch of wool from Chahar was transported by merchants to Yangzhou for sale.


    Jiangnan textile merchants gathered in Yangzhou to grab goods.


    The foreseeable decline in cotton production has led to an increase in the price of wool and even the worst quality felt.


    "One dollar and five, I will pay one dollar and five!"


    "One dollar, five dollars, two!"


    "I''ll pay you one dollar, five dollars and three!"


    "..."


    The warehouse outside Yangzhou Prefecture, the northern wool merchants, even held an auction here.


    One five yuan, that is, one tael and five silver coins, can wholesale a load of medium-quality rough-processed wool.


    "One yuan and sixty one cents, this owner makes a deal!"


    Cao Fengji was so happy that he could not close his mouth from ear to ear. The Fan family''s Jin merchants behind this product were copied by Li Zicheng. Cao Fengji was blessed by misfortune, the elders of the clan were beaten and paralyzed in bed, he took advantage of the prestige of Emperor Datong, took advantage of the situation to become independent from the Fan family to start a business, and even changed his surname to Cao.


    Through Zuo Xiaocheng��s relationship in Chahar, he obtained the right to purchase wool from several Mongolian tribes in Chahar.


    The wool textile market in the south has been gradually cultivated.


    It is rumored that the emperor and empress both like to wear woolen sweaters. The woolen cloak (actually a windbreaker) designed by the emperor himself became very fashionable in Nanjing. The empress also taught the concubines to knit sweaters, and the noble ladies in Beijing also learned to knit sweaters. This kind of wool lining became popular in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Boss, this year''s wool is selling really well!" said the man happily.


    Cao Fengji smiled and said, "The empress likes to wear sweaters. This year, the cotton production has decreased, so the wool is naturally sold very well. You go back quickly, don''t be stingy with the travel expenses, and tell the various ministries on the grassland. I will take as much wool as they have! I There are tea leaves, iron pots, and salt bricks, and you can exchange them with wool!"


    The severe drought in the south accidentally caused a shortage of wool, which led to the closer economic ties between the herdsmen in Inner Mongolia and the Datong court.


    ��


    Shanghai.


    A Dutch merchant ship arrived at the port, which is obviously an official order, otherwise it would be traded in Batavia, and there is no need to travel all the way to Shanghai.


    Several officials from the Ministry of Commerce, together with technical officers from the Animal Husbandry Institute, and some textile businessmen, came to this Dutch merchant ship for handover.


    First of all, there are textile merchants, squatting among the sheep to check.


    You Jixian, an official from the Ministry of Commerce, asked: "How?"


    Cui Dian, a textile merchant, stood up and said, "Youkezheng, there are two kinds of sheep here, one with coarse wool and the other with fine wool. But what your Majesty wants are fine wool sheep, and the Dutch barbarians are trying to use the second as good."


    You Jixian sneered: "How courageous!"


    The Dutch quickly explained: "His Majesty the Emperor of China wants English sheep, and these are English sheep. We, the Dutch East India Company, did not intend to deceive Your Majesty."


    In fact, neither of the two sheep on board came from England.


    Zhao Han is not familiar with the textile industry and the history of sheep, so he preconceived that British sheep are the best.


    But the actual situation is that the best sheep breeds in the UK have not been bred in this era.


    The sheep breed with the best wool quality in Europe, mainly living in Italy and the Aegean coast. Spanish Merino sheep are descendants of Phoenician fine wool sheep. In order to save trouble, the Dutch businessman bought a batch of merino sheep and shipped them as English sheep, which happened to meet Zhao Han''s needs.


    This batch of merino sheep was fed separately on two boats, and there were naturally other goods on board.


    While passing the Cape of Good Hope, the Dutch fleet encountered a storm. Although no ships sank, one of them was severely flooded and drifted away from the sea for half a month. All the merino sheep on board died.


    So what should we do?


    Halfway to Persia to buy black-faced sheep, continue to pretend to be English sheep, and ship them to China for delivery.


    You Jixian said to the animal husbandry officer again: "Check it out."


    The animal husbandry officials are very careful, inspecting each head slowly, breaking teeth, hooves, hair, etc. to check.


    In the end, 36 merino sheep were selected, and You Jixian said: "We only need these, and you can transport the rest of the sheep back by yourself."


    The Dutchman knew that he was in the wrong and still wanted to make money, so he apologized and said with a smile: "The remaining sheep can be traded at half price."


    "Half price deal, that''s the price of a Tianzhu horse!" You Jixian said angrily.


    The sheep are shipped from Europe, and no one will pay the normal price. In order to increase the enthusiasm of the Dutch, the CIF price of each sheep is twice that of the Indian Mawari horse.


    Dutch haggling: "A quarter price?"


    "Ten!" You Jixian haggled fiercely.


    Persian black-faced sheep are mainly used for food. Although the quality of wool is not particularly bad, it is not much better than Chinese native wool. It was shipped all the way, but China was unwilling to make a deal, and it was impossible for the Dutch to ship it back.


    After some bargaining, the Merino sheep were sold at the order price, and the remaining black-faced sheep were sold at one-eighth of the price.


    The sheep from Spain and Persia were transported to Jeju Island in this way.


    The horse farm of the Datong imperial court is no longer in Jeju Island. There is a large Fuzhou horse farm in Liaodong.


    Today''s Jeju Island has become an animal husbandry research base, mainly conducting breeding experiments on horses, cattle, and sheep.


    The experimental method is very primitive and unrestrained, which is to let different species crossbreed, and come up with a lot of strange things. Of course, hybridization is the main preference, and the evolutionary direction of livestock is artificially corrected.


    These sheep are brought to Jeju Island, and they must focus on the preferred breeding of Merino sheep.


    However, Spanish Merino sheep, Persian black-faced sheep, and East Asian native sheep will also be cross-breeding with each other. To be able to hybridize what the **** is completely depends on God''s will. Even if it fails, you can still pick a few outrageous ones and send them to Nanjing to surprise the emperor.


    Jeju Island, long ago renamed Jeju County, originally belonged to Jiangsu, now belongs to Shandong.


    The county''s registered population has rapidly increased to more than 50,000, about a quarter of which are Han immigrants, and many Koreans who fled by boat in recent years. There are three primary schools and one middle school, all of which are taught in Chinese.


    ��


    "Are you knitting again?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Liu Rushi and Tian Xiuying hurriedly stood up to greet them.


    "Sit down." Zhao Han nodded.


    The bamboo sticks for knitting sweaters were "invented" by Zhao Han himself, but how to weave them has to be studied by skilled craftsmen.


    Skillful craftsmen invented one type, and after it spread, folk women derived six types.


    Tian Xiuying is ingenious and has transformed the gardens for the Beijing Imperial Palace and various ornaments for the Beijing Harem. In her free time, she studied knitting sweaters in the harem, and unexpectedly invented a crochet method, which can be used to weave many patterns with wool.


    Tian Xiuying sat down carefully with her big belly supported by the maid and said, "This is a baby''s wool shoes, which can be worn in winter."


    Zhao Han picked up the half-knit little shoes, which were woven with fine cashmere yarn and would not irritate the baby''s skin. He looked at it for a while and said with a smile, "Is this a bat?"


    "Weave a pair of bat shoes and pray for the child." Tian Xiuying already has a shadow in her heart. The sons she gave birth to Chongzhen died in succession, and she only kept the last one. Now that she is pregnant with Zhao Han''s child again, I really don''t want to go through it again.


    Liu Rushi smiled and said: "My husband is blessed, and princes and princesses are naturally blessed."


    Compared to the slender figure of the previous years, Liu Rushi''s figure is much plump, and her relationship with Tian Xiuying is still the best.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "Your father has been found."


    Tian Xiuying was startled suddenly: "Is my father okay?"


    Zhao Han said: "When Li Zicheng was tortured in Beijing, he was beaten half to death. With the help of his old friends, he hid in the mountains to become a monk. The Datong Army recovered Hebei, tracked down the undisciplined monks, and confirmed his identity. Can be sent to Nanjing."


    "Congratulations sister!" Liu Rushi said happily.


    Tian Xiuying also pursed her lips and smiled. The child in her belly was about to be born, and the lost father also had a whereabouts. God was too kind to her.


    Zhao Han said to Liu Rushi: "Your family members have not been found yet."


    Liu Rushi forced a smile: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t look for it."


    Zhao Han reminded Tian Xiuying: "The title of Datong is only rewarded by merit. When your father came to Nanjing, at most he bestowed a house and silver. There is no title. You only have land in the countryside, and you can''t divide the land when you live in the city."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty," Tian Xiuying said, "I will remind my father that he will never dare to make mistakes."


    In the past few years, Zhao Han has been looking not only for his concubine''s family, but also for his former benefactor. The Tianjin military officer who let him cross the bridge, the Tianjin woman who gave him water, posted notices with his facial features, and there were quite a few people who came to ask for credit, but unfortunately they were all wrong.


    Liu Rushi asked the maid to bring paper, pens and paints, unfolded the drawing paper and taught Zhao Han how to paint.


    Emperor Zhao is also a cultural person now, with rich and colorful hobbies. The main reason is that I am too tired to review memorials at work, so I have to find time for recreation. Besides reading, I am studying music, painting, playing Go, and even occasionally making cakes with Pan Qimei.


    Under Liu Rushi''s hands-on teaching, Emperor Zhao drew a picture of flowers and birds today, which is quite at the level of young children in the Chinese painting training class of later generations.


    "My husband, this parrot looks more like an owl." Liu Rushi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han laughed and said to Tian Xiuying: "Concubine Tian also draws a picture, so Mr. Liu can''t be ignored!"


    Tian Xiuying picked up the paintbrush with a smile, and a picture of flowers and birds was quickly formed, crushing the emperor''s graffiti.


    As for the thing Zhao Han drew, it was kept by Liu Rushi''s personal maid. When her five-year contract expires, she will be able to leave the palace to marry. At that time, she can either collect it or sell it quietly, anyway, the emperor''s imperial pen is very valuable.


    The waste passed from the hands of the emperor is generally not strictly managed.


    Emperor Hongzhi of the Ming Dynasty used a thick silk cloth to wipe his buttocks. One day, he discovered that the coarse silk cloth he used to wipe his **** was cleaned by the eunuchs and sewn up to make a door curtain, so he felt that he was too extravagant. Therefore, Sichuan was ordered not to pay tribute to this object, and to wipe the **** with toilet paper in the future.


    Zhao Han continued to practice painting, and he was far away in Xuzhou, the Tianjin military officer who helped him at the beginning, finally found it!


    (Weakly speaking, there is only one update.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： 584【The Grace of Saving Life】

    Chapter 587 584 [The Grace of Saving Life]


    Xuzhou.


    It has been more than a year since Zheng Sen was promoted to the prefect of Xuzhou. The 23-year-old magistrate is a very rare existence in the New Dynasty of Datong where the officials are generally young.


    "Xiao Songzi, are you going to inspect the city again today?" Zhao Zhenfang took out a set of official casual clothes and asked the maid to help Zheng Sen change into them.


    Zheng Sen said worryingly while changing his clothes: "Henan has been raining for days, Xuzhou has swelled a lot, and the Zhenkou gate has just been repaired. If I don''t personally inspect the river embankments, I really don''t feel relieved."


    "School is on holiday, let me go with you." Zhao Zhenfang said.


    Zhao Zhenfang''s identity, in addition to Princess Rongfu and Mrs. Zhizhou, is also a member of the Datong Mathematical Society and the Physics Society, and even served as the secretary-general of the Mathematical Society for a time. Now she came to Xuzhou with her husband to take up the post, and she also applied to be a teacher in Xuzhou Middle School, teaching mathematics (geometry), physics and other subjects.


    As for Xiaosongzi, that is Zhao Zhenfang''s nickname for her husband, and Zheng Sen has a nickname "Fusong".


    The couple walked out of the backyard of the state government together, and only asked a few servants to follow, and then asked the driver to drive the horse-drawn carriage out of the city. All the good horses are confiscated for military use, and all the people are bad horses. Even the carriages provided by the Xuzhou government are not much bigger than donkeys.


    The embankment in the north of the city has been inspected, and Zheng Sen and Zhao Zhenfang took a car all the way upstream.


    Driving for a while, I saw people gathering by the river.


    Zheng Sen got off the car and went to check, and found that it was Yang Ding, the magistrate of Xiao County, who was also leading people to inspect the river embankment in the territory.


    "Greetings to the princess, and the prefect!" Yang Ding recognized the two and immediately bowed to each other.


    Zheng Sen and Zhao Zhenfang returned the salute at the same time, and began to ask about the situation of the embankment.


    Xuzhou is a large state with four counties under its jurisdiction.


    Yang Ding sighed and said: "Today''s water level is half a foot higher than yesterday. If this continues, Henan will have to dig the dikes to release the flood again. The people in Shandong are suffering!"


    "It''s really hard, I only hope that the management of the Yellow River will succeed soon." Zheng Sen also felt a little emotional.


    The disasters this year are already obvious, floods in the north and droughts in the south.


    The drought in the south of the Yangtze River has dried up the river, but it has been raining continuously in Henan. According to the usual method, the water level rises to a certain level, that is, in the eastern part of Henan, the Yellow River North Dike is opened to release the flood. In this way, one or two counties in Henan will be flooded, and several counties in Shandong will be flooded.


    As for Xuzhou, which was assigned to Jiangsu, it was the safest place.


    Zheng Sen took Yang Ding to inspect the embankment together, and said: "At the end of autumn, the water level is dry and shallow, and the water has not yet frozen, so we have to organize the people to dredge the river. Now that the north has been recovered, the water transportation is becoming more and more busy, and the downstream is too silted. It is extremely unfavorable for ships to sail.��


    "What the prefect said is true," Yang Ding said hastily, "The lower officials are only the magistrates of Xiao County. For the dredging of the river, you have to take the lead in dredging Dangshan, Fengxian, and Peixian counties."


    Zheng Sen nodded and said: "After the flood is over, let the magistrates of these four counties come to the state government to hold a meeting to discuss."


    It was close to noon, and when they reached the ferry, everyone stopped to rest and eat and drink in the wild shop near the ferry.


    The rules of the imperial court are cumbersome. Officials are strictly prohibited from drinking alcohol at noon on weekdays, and they can only drink when they are having dinner.


    The wild store didn''t have any good things, so they fried a few side dishes, and Zheng Sen clinked glasses with Yang Ding with tea instead of wine.


    Yang Ding was a bit cautious, so it was fine when he met the Zhizhou, who was still the son-in-law, and the princess herself was at the same table.


    "Is the county magistrate from Sichuan?" Zheng Sen asked casually.


    Yang Ding replied with a smile: "From the east of Sichuan, before General Huang (Huang Yao) led his troops into Sichuan, the subordinate officials followed the former Mingzhi County, dedicated the city and surrendered General Qin (Qin Liangyu). As an official, he was promoted all the way to the magistrate. This was not possible in the former Ming Dynasty, and the subordinate officials came from a family of officials, and their descendants were not even eligible to take the imperial examination."


    Zheng Sen joked: "Haha, no matter where the hero comes from, my family used to be a pirate."


    "The prefect was joking." Yang Ding didn''t dare to say more about it.


    Zheng Sen asked casually, "What is the difficulty in Xiao County?"


    Yang Ding said: "Several coal mines have been discovered in the county. Some steam engines have been developed in the south in recent years. I heard that coal is needed to weave cloth. The coal in Xiaoxian County can be mined and shipped to the south of the Yangtze River to sell silver. But this mining involves expropriation of land, and the state has approved it, but the province has refused to approve it. There is coal in Xiao County, so I can''t dig it out and sell it!"


    Zhao Zhenfang suddenly said: "Why do you want to dig coal and sell it to the south? I know the steam engine. The steam spinning machine has been developed, and the steam loom is still being improved. You can contact local merchants in Xuzhou to order steam engines in the south. The county opened a textile factory, and then bought cotton from Shandong, and used the coal from Xiao County to spin and weave cloth in Xiao County. At that time, Xuzhou��s waterways will extend in all directions, no matter whether it is sold to the south or the north!��


    "Yes!"


    Yang Ding slapped his head fiercely: "Shandong has been immigrating for several years, and food and cotton are recovering. The quality of cotton in Shandong is better than that in Jiangnan. We Xuzhou is next to Shandong, and the freight for buying cotton is also cheap. We use coal to spin and weave more fabrics. Good. As expected of Her Royal Highness, your brain is ten thousand times smarter than ours!"


    Zheng Sen said with a smile: "In this case, I will visit the province and help get the approval for opening a coal mine. The peasants whose land has been expropriated, you have to resettle there. It is a good thing to open a coal mine first and try it out." Just keep doing it, if it��s not good for people��s livelihood, stop it.��


    "Thank you prefect!" Yang Ding was even happier.


    The two tables next door were all followers brought by Zheng Sen and Yang Ding, and they were peeking at the princess while eating.


    The people in the state government are okay, the guards from Xiao County are very curious about the legendary princess, and have peeked at it countless times all the way.


    "If you look at it again, your eyes will pop out!" Liu Mang cursed in a low voice.


    Ying Dagao said with a smile: "Liu Touer, this is a princess. I don''t see much today, and it won''t be easy to see her in the future. It''s also thanks to the county lord. If we didn''t accompany the county lord on tour, where would we meet in this life?" Princess."


    Wang Qian said: "I can see it, I can see it. I heard people say that the princess is a teacher in Xuzhou Middle School, and her knowledge is better than many male gentlemen."


    Ying Dagao was surprised and said, "Princess still knows how to learn?"


    Liu Mang said: "This is called the origin of family learning. Your Majesty is a descendant of the Song Dynasty royal family, and has family knowledge for generations. Your Majesty''s knowledge is brilliant, how can the princess have no knowledge?"


    Ying Dagao said sourly: "This kid surnamed Zheng has been burning incense for eight lifetimes, yet he can marry a father-in-law..."


    Liu Mang kicked under the table and scolded: "You want to die, don''t drag us in too! The son-in-law and the princess are also things we can talk about?"


    Ying Dagao said with a smile: "Keep your voice down, they can''t hear you. This magistrate is very young. I heard that he is only in his early twenties, and he probably has the honor of the princess. Otherwise, how can he be a magistrate at such a young age?"


    Wang Qian said: "I heard that Zheng Zhizhou is also a hero from the dragon, and he has been working with His Majesty since he was fifteen or sixteen years old."


    "Really?" Ying Dagao asked.


    Wang Qian said: "I also heard people say that my uncle works in the state."


    Ying Dagao sighed and said: "Oh, if we were southerners, we would have followed His Majesty in the uprising, and maybe we would be high officials now."


    Liu Mang said: "You can be content with it. Many people died in Hebei and Shandong. It''s good for us to be alive. We all went south early, otherwise we stayed in the north, and we might have caught the plague and died. .��


    "That makes sense." Ying Dagao nodded.


    These three guys are all officials of the Xiaoxian county government.


    Liu Mang went south from Tianjin for several years. At first, he settled in a field outside Xuzhou City, where he worked as a farmer and planted the land for a whole year. Because he was an officer in Tianjin, when he was organized as a peasant and soldier, he quickly became the leader of the peasant and soldier.


    New immigrants arrived, the population of Xiao County was increasing day by day, and the police force in the county was short. Liu Mang was transferred to the city to become a policeman.


    Now Liu Mang''s official position is probably the deputy director of the Xiao County Public Security Bureau.


    Ying Dagao suddenly said: "Liu Touer, every year in the county there is a notice to find a Tianjin military officer named Liu Mang or Liu Meng. Your name is Liu Mang, could it be you?"


    "I don''t have any relatives, it''s definitely not me." Liu Mang laughed.


    To prevent someone from impersonating someone, the notice issued by the government did not say why they were looking for Liu Mang. Even Zhao Han couldn''t remember his name clearly, he vaguely remembered it was Liu Mang, but it seemed that he might be called Liu Meng.


    Wang Qian took up the conversation: "This notice is posted every year, and there are also posted in the state. I am afraid that some noble person in the court is looking for his lost relatives. Brother Liu is from Tianjin, and he happened to be an officer. It is also worthy of the number, and it is time to go to the notice."


    Liu Mang waved his hand and said: "Even if there is such a great thing in the world, it will not be my surname Liu''s turn. I am also old, and I can be contented in this life if I can retire with a history."


    After lunch, Zheng Sen put down his chopsticks and stood up, intending to continue inspecting the embankment. There are still two dangerous sections of the river that need to be visited.


    Yang Ding stood up, and suddenly shouted: "Liu Mang, come here!"


    Liu Mang quickly responded: "Yes!"


    Yang Ding called Liu Mang to give instructions, but Zhao Zhenfang remembered something, and stared at Liu Mang''s face repeatedly.


    She was too young at the time to remember. The person in front of him seemed a little like him, but he didn''t seem like him at all.


    Finally, Zhao Zhenfang couldn''t help but said, "Your Excellency is Liu Mang?"


    Liu Mang was taken aback: "Is the princess talking to me?"


    "Your name is Liu Mang?" Zhao Zhenfang asked again.


    Liu Mang nodded.


    Zhao Zhenfang asked again: "Where are you from?"


    Liu Mang replied: "I used to live in Tianjin, and followed Mr. Wang (Wang Tiaoding) to the south. When Mr. Wang arrived in Xuzhou, he put us here, and he took the former Ming prince to Nanjing."


    Zhao Zhenfang laughed: "Did you ever serve as a soldier in Tianjin?"


    Liu Mang said: "I used to be in the Tianjin New Army. When Mr. Li Ge (Li Banghua) rectified the new army, I was promoted by Mr. Li Ge to manage the team. Unfortunately, as soon as Li Ge left, the Tianjin New Army died. Our management team It took more than ten years to do it.��


    Liu Mang had a great relationship with the Datong court. He not only helped the emperor and the princess, but also served as a soldier under the cabinet minister Li Banghua.


    Zhao Zhenfang asked: "In the first year of Chongzhen, there was a severe drought in Tianjin. Have you ever been ordered to guard the bridge?"


    Liu Mang said confusedly: "It seems to have been guarded, but I don''t remember clearly."


    Zhao Zhenfang immediately bowed her knees and saluted: "Benefactor, please accept my worship!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Liu Mang bowed in panic: "I dare not be a princess gift."


    Zhao Zhenfang smiled and said: "It''s well deserved. If it wasn''t for your help, Brother Huang and I might have starved to death long ago."


    Ying Dagao and Wang Qian looked at each other in disbelief. Their colleagues in the county government are actually the benefactors of the emperor and the princess!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： 585【Crossing Bridge】

    Chapter 588 585��Crossing Bridge��


    Xiao County, Anminfang.


    The front of Liu''s house was extremely lively, and the whole city came to watch, and even the people in the suburbs moved after hearing the news.


    The angel from Nanjing arrived three days ago.


    The canonized imperial edict of the Ming Dynasty arrived three days in advance, and the edict was ordered to fast and bathe. At the same time, relatives were notified to come to watch the ceremony, and the incense table should be prepared.


    Zhao Han didn''t bother to modify this rule, but he didn''t force him to fast, and he wouldn''t punish him for any serious crime of disrespect just because he didn''t take a bath and change clothes.


    "I''m coming!"


    "The angel has arrived!"


    A group of officials came from the county government hotel, followed by a large number of people along the way.


    Liu Mang, Xuxian Zou, son Liu Zongzu, and daughter-in-law Li, waited carefully at the door, and Li was holding one and hugging the other.


    Liu Mang had several sons and daughters, but only one son and one daughter were adults, and the others died of illnesses. His original wife also died of illness in Tianjin. His current wife is a refugee going south. She was separated from her family on the way to escape, and settled in the same village with Liu Mang. The peasant association arranged for them to reorganize their family.


    Liu Mang is almost fifty years old, and Xu Xian''s wife is less than thirty years old. The old couple and the young wife are relatively loving.


    As for the daughter, she was also widowed, and later remarried to a Datong soldier. Now she lives with her husband in Gaizhou, Liaoning.


    "Angels, please come in!" Liu Mang bowed down to greet him.


    "Please!"


    Cui Yongdian didn''t dare to neglect, so he smiled back and said.


    There are three main types of people who read the imperial edict for the Ming emperor: eunuchs, Jin Yiwei or pedestrians.


    Pedestrians are a must, and they are generally held by Xinke Jinshi, who are responsible for running errands for the emperor. After two or three years, they will be transferred to other places, and most of them will be transferred to the sixth department or department. Pedestrians went on business trips, or went out of Beijing to convey imperial edicts, or escorted resigned important officials back to their hometowns, or welcomed a certain high-ranking official back, or escorted the prince to the place where he was sealed, and he had to record the process with a pen along the way.


    As for eunuchs or Jinyiwei, it is optional, it all depends on the mood of the emperor.


    The Datong imperial court only used pedestrians for the time being, and set up a pedestrian department in the cabinet. When encountering a mission, Zhongshusheren will temporarily fill it, and some palace guards will be sent to **** it.


    The main reason is that Zhao Han has no eunuchs to command, and it is inconvenient for female officials, after all, he often travels across mountains and rivers.


    After the reform, the principal envoy is a pedestrian, and the deputy envoy is a guard.


    Entering the courtyard, Deputy Envoy Zhang Hong took out the imperial edict and shouted loudly: "Liu Mang accepts the edict!"


    "The minister is here!" Liu Mang bowed and bowed.


    Cui Yongdian took the imperial decree, opened it and read it: "Fengtian Yingmin Emperor, it is said: It is the imperial court''s canon to reward the virtuous and laborious, and it is the purity of human beings to repay kindness... I fled famine when I was young, and I begged for food in Tianjin with my sister. Fortunately, Liu Jun Let them enter the city without being killed in the wilderness... I specially named Liu Jun as the uncle of the bridge..."


    This imperial decree was written by Zhao Han himself. He didn''t use messy and difficult allusions, but just described the situation at that time very plainly. Moreover, Liu Mang''s name is not called, and only "Liu Jun" is used to express respect.


    It means that the title is stingy, only an earl.


    Cui Yongdian closed the imperial decree and placed it on the desk.


    Liu Mang took his family and knelt down to the imperial decree on the desk: "I accept the decree to thank you!"


    After receiving the decree, Liu Mang took out money and stuffed it into the hand of the official who delivered the decree: "My lords, please forgive me, I don''t have much savings..."


    "Don''t do that!" Cui Yongdian hurriedly backed away.


    Zhang Hong also stood aside, not daring to accept Liu Mang''s thank you gift.


    Although there are no relevant regulations, but there are a bunch of civil servants and guards next to it, it is inevitable that the emperor''s ears will have a bad influence. Especially Cui Yongdian, who temporarily acts as a pedestrian, and his real position is Zhongshu Sheren, has a bright future after being released, and he will not be greedy for these small money.


    Liu Mang could only get the money back, and asked his son and daughter-in-law to throw money at the door to share the celebration.


    A lot of copper coins were thrown out, but in fact it was not much, and all of them were exchanged for one silver dollar. But the people on the street went crazy, and those who only got one or two copper coins were also very happy, because they could get royal air.


    There were even neighbors who came over with a hammer and wanted to smash down the door of Liu''s house.


    The door lintel has to be changed, it can be replaced with "Earl''s", an old rule passed down from Ming Dynasty.


    The officials in the county came over to congratulate one after another, and Liu Mang smiled happily.


    In fact, he had already forgotten who he let cross the bridge, and he was even a little nervous: What if the emperor made a mistake?


    The people outside the gate took the robbed copper coins, but they began to discuss:


    "A good man will be rewarded. He saved a life before, but now he is a lord."


    "That is also due to the emperor''s kindness."


    "Your Majesty is also a good person. After becoming the emperor, he still remembers his former benefactors. According to the notice, besides Lord Liu, he also wanted to find a woman from Tianjin. I don''t know if this woman has been found."


    "I''m afraid that when His Majesty was begging for food, this woman gave him food."


    "Your Majesty also came from a hard life. How old is a child, and he took his sister to flee famine to beg for food. Fortunately, God blesses you, Your Majesty and the princess are both alive, otherwise how can we have a good life now?"


    "Otherwise, how can you say that the emperor is the real dragon emperor? God bless you all the way, and sent gods to protect you. This Lord Liu must be the reincarnation of some god, and he came down to the earth to keep His Majesty safe."


    "Mostly they are gods guarding the bridge in the heaven."


    "Where is the bridge guarding in the heaven? When Lord Liu was a fairy, he guarded the magpie bridge in the sky. He had to let the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl meet."


    "Hey, I also escaped from Tianjin, why didn''t I meet His Majesty back then?"


    "Come on, you, Lord Liu is a **** who came down to earth and received the order of the Jade Emperor to save the emperor. Even if you met His Majesty back then, and His Majesty knelt down and begged you to eat, would you really give it?"


    "Ahem, I will, I will definitely."


    "..."


    The decree-delivering team left, Daoxi''s neighbors poured in, and Liu Mang''s face stiffened with laughter. In the evening, he was dragged to a banquet by the officials again, and returned home after drinking all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    The whole family spread out the imperial decree and looked at it again and again, just like dreaming.


    Liu Zongzu couldn''t help asking: "Father, what does the emperor look like?"


    Liu Mang was still drunk, and said in a daze, "How do I remember? Don''t let the emperor make a mistake."


    "It can''t be wrong." His wife Zou said quickly.


    "That''s right, hehe, that''s right." Liu Mang said with a smile, he always felt that this matter was similar to going out to pick up money.


    ��


    Xuzhou.


    Zhao Zhenfang came to a small house, Chen hurriedly saluted: "Meet Your Highness the Princess!"


    "Auntie is well, is Uncle Wei at home?" Zhao Zhenfang asked.


    Chen said: "I have gone to teach people how to practice martial arts."


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "Then I will wait for him to come back."


    Wei Jianxiong and Mrs. Chen visited several provinces, but they could not find Mrs. Chen''s relatives. When I arrived in Xuzhou, I didn''t leave at all. Further north was Shandong. Most of the population in the province were immigrants, so it was even more difficult to find anyone.


    A four- or five-year-old child looked at Zhao Zhenfang timidly, but Wei Jianxiong was old enough.


    In the evening, Wei Jianxiong finally returned home.


    Seeing Zhao Zhenfang, Wei Jianxiong hurriedly said, "Meet the princess!"


    "Uncle Wei, please hurry up." Zhao Zhenfang asked the entourage to get the box. "This is sent by the emperor, one hundred taels of silver. His Majesty said in the letter that if Uncle Wei is willing to be an official, the emperor can arrange a military post." .With Uncle Wei''s talent, it''s not a matter of favoritism."


    Wei Jianxiong took the box with a smile, it was quite heavy, and it was full of silver dollars: "The emperor gave the silver, and we kept it, and the official stopped working. I have been a follower for many years, so I am free and free now. I am in Xuzhou, and I give money to the children of rich families. As a trainer, it is quite comfortable to teach them swords, guns and sticks. If it weren''t for this job, I wouldn''t have met Her Royal Highness."


    Wei Jianxiong teaches the children of rich families to practice martial arts, and occasionally borrows the playground of Xuzhou Middle School to practice formation when the school is not in class.


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "Here is a letter from the emperor''s brother."


    Wei Jianxiong opened the letter and laughed as he read it. The content was mainly about recalling the past, and by the way, he invited him to Nanjing for a sit down. If you don''t think of Nanjing, just write a reply letter and let Zhao Zhenfang take it there.


    While writing a letter, Wei Jianxiong asked, "The princess wants to return to Beijing?"


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "The Society of Mathematics and the Society of Physics hold a conference in Nanjing every summer while the school is on vacation. I haven''t been there for two years, so I have to go this year anyway to share my experience with my friends."


    Wei Jianxiong didn''t understand these things, and he didn''t know how to answer them.


    Zhao Zhenfang''s mathematics and physics research has never been left behind. Although she is not a genius, she has been communicating with geniuses all the year round, and has always followed them to the forefront of science.


    There are also academic achievements. Zhao Zhenfang discovered two mathematical theorems, which are nicknamed "Princess Theorem" by mathematics researchers.


    Zheng Sen was a little jealous of this, he suspected that Zhao Zhenfang was going back to Nanjing to meet her former crush.


    ��


    Nanjing, Forbidden City.


    Liu Mang took his wife, Zou Shi, and followed the court ladies step by step. The towering and deep palace walls made them uneasy.


    Passing through another palace gate, the palace inside was even more majestic, and Zou was so frightened that his body was shaking.


    Liu Mang comforted in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the emperor doesn''t eat people."


    A carriage stopped suddenly, and the female driver, who was rather burly, stopped in front of them and said, "Both of you, please get in the carriage."


    Mrs. Zou was almost paralyzed, so Liu Mang could only help his wife up.


    This kind of chariot in the palace can only be used by emperors and empresses, not even concubines, so the two of them can enjoy it.


    Turned around the palace wall, the chariot stopped outside the imperial garden.


    After walking for a while, they could hear laughter, but it was Princess Rongfu Zhao Zhenfang teasing the little prince.


    Princess Defu Zhao Zhenlan is also there, relatively much quieter, smiling at her daughter, playing with the princes and daughters.


    Several concubines were playing in the imperial garden, Pan Qimei invited everyone to taste pastries.


    Seeing Liu Mang and his wife, Zhao Han stood up with a smile: "Benefactor is here!"


    The crowd stood up, the battle was too terrifying, and Liu Mang was so frightened that his legs and feet were weak.


    Actually, Zhao Han had no other intentions. He just found a benefactor, and recalling many memories of his childhood, he sent someone to invite Liu Mang to Nanjing to meet him in person.


    "Little minister Liu Mang, pay homage to Your Majesty!" Liu Mang pulled his wife to salute.


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "Sister, this is the benefactor who saved me and the emperor. Without his release, the emperor and I would not be able to cross the bridge. Maybe we would starve to death outside the city."


    Zhao Zhenlan stooped to thank: "Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Don''t dare to do it, don''t dare to do it!" Liu Mang was really scared to faint.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Sister, don''t scare people, invite them to come and eat together."


    Tea was served, and all kinds of pastries were placed there. Liu Mang was fidgeting while eating the pastries, and he didn''t even know where to put his eyes.


    The eldest prince Zhao Kuanghuan is already seven years old, and in front of his younger brothers and sisters, he is a proper child king.


    Huangcheng Elementary School, after this summer vacation, school will officially start, and it will be even crazier then.


    Nanjing City''s dignitaries, gentry and merchants are all asking for connections at this time, trying to stuff their children into Huangcheng Primary School.


    Huangcheng Primary School, it all depends on the relationship.


    Only when you arrive at Huangcheng Middle School, will you gather prodigies from all over the world, and each of them will come to accompany the prince and princess to study according to their strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： The update is very late, dont wait

The update is very late, don''t wait


    Classmates reunion is still outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： 586 【Yunnan Events】

    Chapter 589 586 [Yunnan affairs]


    When Liu Mang was awarded the title of uncle of the bridge, war finally broke out in Yunnan.


    Huang Yao led a Datong army of 10,000, 5,000 farmers and soldiers, and 30,000 civilian husbands. He sent troops from Wusa Mansion (Weining) in southern Sichuan and went straight to Zhanyi Prefecture (Xuanwei) in Yunnan.


    Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng led two Guangxi divisions to attack Guangxi Prefecture (Luxi) and Guangnan Prefecture respectively.


    Zhan outside the city of Yizhou.


    The puppet emperor of Yunnan, together with Mu Tianbo and more than 3,000 remnant soldiers, went out of the city for a few miles to greet Huang Yao.


    Crossing mountains and ridges, there were many snakes, insects, rats and ants. Huang Yao marched extremely slowly, and the military doctors were busy all the way.


    "General, after turning over this mountain pass, you will be more than ten miles ahead and you will be the state city." A burly young man said.


    Huang Yao nodded and said, "Excellent."


    The young man is called Wang Feng, and his ancestor is Wang Ziru. In the early Ming Dynasty, he followed Muying to conquer Yunnan. Wang Ziru was exceptionally brave, conquering three passes every day, stepping on Bazhai at night, and was ordered to guard Yuhu Haikou for generations.


    Chieftain Sha Dingzhou rebelled, and Mu Tianbo''s mother and wife committed suicide because they had no time to escape. The Wang family of Dongshan, because of desperate resistance, was also wiped out by Shadingzhou. Only Wang Feng, a young man, escaped by chance.


    Historically, Wang Feng finally voted for the Qing Dynasty. Because of his meritorious service in conquering Wu Sangui, he was named Dongshan chieftain by Kangxi, which lasted until the period of the Republic of China.


    Now he has joined the Datong Army, and he is also serving as a guide, always following Huang Yao.


    A boy in his teens, nearly 1.8 meters tall, and handsome in appearance. Moreover, he is proficient in swords, guns, cavalry and archery, has also learned the art of war handed down from his family, and is especially familiar with the terrain of Yunnan. Huang Yao admired it when he saw it.


    As the distance from Zhoucheng got closer and closer, Huang Yao said: "When Yunnan is recovered, you can go to Nanjing Military Academy to study. You can study at an early age, can write and count, and know martial arts and military art. Start as a leader, and with a little military merit, you can become a captain."


    "Thank you, General, for your reminder," Wang Feng gritted his teeth, "I have nothing else to ask for, but I just want to kill Sha Dingzhou and avenge my Dongshan Wang family!"


    Huang Yao looked at the dilapidated mountain village in the distance, frowned and said: "The people''s livelihood has been poor along the way, and Mu Tianbo has caused people''s resentment to boil here."


    Wang Feng sneered and sarcastically said: "Mr. Mu''s mansion fled in a hurry. He didn''t even care about his mother and wife. Naturally, he didn''t have time to take away the money and food of the Mu family. The family business of the Mu family in Yunnan, accumulated for three hundred years, was all taken away by Nasha Dingzhou. Take it away. If he wants to continue to raise troops, he has to rely on plundering the people."


    The army went back for a while, and the welcome team could already be seen.


    More than 3,000 remnants and defeated generals, the military appearance is extremely bad, and they only have complete weapons and equipment, and their mental outlook is not as good as that of Datong farmers and soldiers.


    The puppet emperor of Yunnan and Mu Tianbo stood in the middle of the road, leading dozens of officials to kneel down.


    Huang Yao glanced at it, and said: "These two are escorted back to Nanjing to wait for their release. The rest of the puppet officials will go out with the army, and they may still be useful."


    The puppet emperor of Yunnan and Mu Tianbo are very honest and obedient, they just want to survive.


    They belonged to bereaved dogs, and they were defeated by Sha Dingzhou. Now there is nowhere to go, and the fact that he can live to this day is all due to the support of the Datong Army in Wusha Mansion, which made Sha Dingzhou not dare to attack easily.


    Huang Yao asked Wang Feng again: "How many of these defeated generals do you recognize?"


    Wang Feng replied: "Most of them recognize them."


    Huang Yao said: "Okay, you will be in command of the remnant soldiers in Yunnan for the time being, and I will send some officers to assist you in reorganizing the troops."


    "Thank you, General!" Wang Feng was overjoyed.


    The army moved to the outside of Zhanyizhou City, accompanied by the army officials, and quickly took over the yamen of the state city.


    Huang Yao called the puppet officials in Yunnan and asked for more detailed information.


    Pseudo chief assistant Wang Shide said: "General Qi, Sha Dingzhou stole Kunming and falsely called it the ''General Mansion''. His wife, Wan Shi, claimed to be the ''Mistress''. The mastermind was Tang Jiabin, Wan''s brother-in-law, who was originally from Lin''an. A member of the prefecture. Sha Dingzhou was able to rebel and occupy Kunming, and it was all planned by Tang Jiabin."


    Huang Yao asked: "How about the Han people in Yunnan?"


    Wang Shide said: "The false emperor was greedy for enjoyment and sent eunuchs to exploit the people. Most of the powerful gentry in Yunnan were ruined by the eunuchs. After Sha Dingzhou stole Kunming, under the advice of the master Tang Jiabin, he visited all the places near Kunming. The Han people are powerful. Many of the local gentry were deceived by Sha Dingzhou, and they even regarded a barbarian chieftain as a Ming lord."


    Huang Yao sarcastically said: "You are arrogant and proclaimed emperor in Yunnan, you don''t know how to buy people''s hearts, you can''t even compare with a chieftain."


    Wang Shide blushed and dared not speak anymore.


    Barracks outside the city.


    With the assistance of Datong military officers, Wang Feng reorganized the more than 3,000 remnants and defeated generals.


    He was a boy in his teens, and he knew that he could not be recognized by the soldiers, so he said: "My surname is Wang, and my name is Wang Feng. My family is in Jinning. Sha Dingzhou rebelled and killed, and everyone fled with President Mu''s mansion. My Wang family But they fought **** battles at Iron Furnace Pass. The whole family of Wang was killed, and I was the only one left. I am not blaming you, but I just want to say that I, like you, have a deep blood feud with Shadingzhou..."


    Suddenly, Wang Feng yelled sharply: "You and I have left our homes and left our homes. Would you like to come back to Kunming with me for revenge?"


    The remnant soldiers and defeated generals looked at each other, and were all moved by these words. Whether it is a general or a low-level soldier, most of them have their relatives killed, or have their family property taken away by Sha Dingzhou.


    "Go back to Kunming, revenge!" Finally a small officer shouted.


    "Go back to Kunming, revenge!"


    More and more soldiers shouted together, and the demoralized morale began to rise.


    A few days later, the army went south and went straight to the city of Qujing.


    The defenders of Qujing Mansion are the Han forces who surrendered to Shadingzhou. Seeing the army attacking, regardless of whether Sha Dingzhou is the Ming Lord or not, he skillfully surrendered the city.


    The Datong army continued to move south to the Acropolis of Yuezhou, where the Han generals went out of the city for ten miles and surrendered.


    Lu Liangzhou City, Lu Liangwei City, surrendered one after another, and the war went smoothly to the point of breaking through.


    The reason is very simple. The defenders of these cities are all Han Chinese. Either it is the trilogy of the local tyrants, or the guards left by the Ming Dynasty. The fighting power is not as good as that of Datong peasants and soldiers. How can they dare to resist?


    At the same time, the two Guangxi divisions of Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng encountered difficulties as usual. One attacked Guangxi Prefecture and the other attacked Guangnan Prefecture, both of which had high mountains, dense forests and many chieftains. It is not difficult to win a battle, but it is very troublesome to fight.


    ��


    Kunming.


    Sha Dingzhou has received battle reports from various places and is hesitating.


    He didn''t know whether to fight Huang Yao who was approaching Kunming first, or to leave a part of the army to defend Kunming, and secretly sent a large army to ambush the two Guangxi divisions. Because the two Guangxi divisions, after occupying the two prefectures that are being attacked, the next goal is to attack Mengzi, the old nest of Shadingzhou.


    "The General Mansion, the Datong army is invincible, so we should send another envoy to ask for surrender," Tang Jiabin said, "It''s okay not to be the Yunnan consolation envoy, we donate half of Yunnan, and continue to be the chieftain of Mengzi. "


    Sha Dingzhou was in a state of distress and said: "It has already been dispatched. I am afraid that the Datong Army will not agree. As a soldier, I know that if they accept the surrender, their military achievements will be greatly reduced."


    Wan suddenly said: "In my opinion, we should fight two hard battles first. Only when the Datong army is hurt, they will know the benefits and harms, and they will agree to us as consolation envoys."


    Tang Jiabin is the brother-in-law of the Wan family. He said to the aunt who knew nothing: "The mistress does not know that the Datong court is the Han Dynasty Zhengshuo, and the Datong army is also the court''s heavenly soldiers. Tens of thousands of Datong troops came in three directions. We Even if we design an ambush, we can only win a small victory or two. If the three Datong armies are defeated, Emperor Zhao in Nanjing will be furious, and he will send 100,000 to 200,000 troops to march next year. How can our local soldiers resist it? ?��


    Wan said disdainfully: "It''s not that I haven''t seen the Han army before. How can it beat our warriors? Brother-in-law, don''t scare yourself."


    Guest Tang hesitated to speak, he didn''t know how to explain to the ignorant woman.


    What''s more, this is a vicious woman.


    Adulterous with my brother-in-law (Sha Dingzhou) and killed her second husband. In order to expand his lover''s territory, he killed himself and his first husband''s son. Shameless and daring, she doesn''t even look down on Emperor Zhao.


    The three discussed and discussed, but they had no choice but to continue to wait for the chieftains from all over the place to gather troops.


    Wait left and wait right, all the chieftains in southern Yunnan are releasing pigeons in Shadingzhou. Some said that they were sick, and some said that there was not enough money and food to send troops, and even not a single soldier was sent.


    "General Office, it''s not good, the Han army in Zhenxiong rebelled!"


    "what?"


    Sha Dingzhou stood on the spot blankly, Zhenxiong Mansion was to the west of Kunming, and Huang Yao had already attacked to the east of Kunming. The Han army in Zhenxiong Mansion turned their backs, and Sha Dingzhou was waiting to be attacked from both sides.


    After being stunned for a long time, Sha Dingzhou was furious: "The Han people are really unreliable, and they should have been killed in the first place!"


    Guest Tang said: "Minister, why don''t we escape?"


    "Where else can I escape to?" Sha Dingzhou asked back.


    Tang Jiabin said: "Mengzi can''t go back, and Kunming can''t keep it either. The wealth accumulated by the Mu family for three hundred years is in our hands. Let''s take soldiers and wealth and simply go to Annan Kingdom, or kill Go to the southwest and occupy Mubang."


    Mubang is Mengbang, which already belongs to Myanmar.


    The leader of Mubang was also a chieftain conferred by the Ming Dynasty. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, he reported to the imperial court to attack his post, but was blackmailed by Yunnan officials and refused to issue the successor chieftain. Mubang simply betrayed the Ming Dynasty and voted for Toungoo. As the saying goes: The government cherishes a piece of paper and loses two thousand miles.


    But Sha Dingzhou was a ruthless man, clenched his fists and said, "If you run away without fighting, what is that? I really don''t believe it, his Datong army really has three heads and six arms. Since the chieftain in the south doesn''t want to send troops, then we will fight on our own." Hit, beat that surnamed Huang until it hurts!"


    Wan Shi actually clapped his hands and applauded: "That''s the reason. The Han people are very weak, and the Han soldiers don''t know how to fight. The Datong army will definitely not be able to defeat us!"


    Sha Dingzhou clapped the case and said: "Call the soldiers and horses, I will lead the army to go out!"


    Tang Jiabin, as a counselor, was dumbfounded at the moment.


    He withdrew without saying a word, and took his wealth, concubine, son, and more than a dozen confidantes overnight, and went to the Northern Dynasty of Vietnam across the mountains and mountains.


    Pig teammates can''t move, and counselors can only run away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： 587【Death is not a pity】

    Chapter 590 587 [Death is not a pity]


    Huang Yao and Sha Dingzhou''s main force hadn''t started fighting yet, Chuxiong''s side had already started fighting.


    The leader of the Han army in Chuxiong is called Gong Yi, a serious Jinshi of the Ming Dynasty, and an official to the doctor of the Ministry of War in Nanjing. When Zhao Han sent troops to Zhejiang, Gong Yi felt that the situation was not good. In addition, he was not reused in Daming, so he simply ran back to his hometown in Yunnan ahead of schedule.


    Back to Yunnan, Gong Yi gathered people to give lectures, and devoted himself to spreading enlightenment, and his reputation grew.


    Mu Tianbo supported the establishment of the false emperor, and after several conquests, he invited Gong Yi six times before he invited Gong Yi to be an official. Sha Dingzhou stole Kunming, listened to the advice of counselor Tang Jiabin, and also respected Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi was superficially obedient, and asked himself to be the prefect of Chuxiong, because Chuxiong was very close to his home.


    Sha Dingzhou needs to collect food and grass, and Gong Yi also cooperates more, and persuades the gentry in Chuxiong Mansion to provide food, thus gaining Sha Dingzhou''s trust more and more.


    Who would have expected that when the Datong army reached Yunnan, Gong Yi would be the first to raise troops to respond. And this is Chuxiong Mansion, not far from Kunming, the lethality of his backstab is like stabbing a chrysanthemum in Shadingzhou.


    "Fu Zun, the Lu family and the Luo family led the local soldiers to vote."


    "it is good!"


    The uprising troops led by Gong Yi were all Han soldiers. The Lu family and the Luo family are both chieftain forces of the Yi nationality.


    There are many Yi people in Chuxiong Mansion. There are four major families of An, Long, Lu and Luo, and these four families also intermarry. Now, Lu''s and Luo''s votes are equivalent to drawing a clear line with An''s and Long''s.


    Long''s strength is the strongest, and they are vacillating. They neither want to help Sha Dingzhou, nor do they want to unconditionally surrender to the Datong Army.


    "Master Fu, take this opportunity to cut off the Yi tribe of Long and An!" Lu Huaichu suggested.


    Gong Yi shook his head: "Don''t act rashly."


    Lu Huaichu''s ancestral home is in Jiangxi. In the Ming Dynasty, the salt system was implemented, and Yunnan is also one of the salt-producing areas. Lu Huaichu''s ancestors moved from Jiangxi to Kaizhong, Yunnan, and became the most prominent Han family in Yao''an, and their descendants also extended to Chuxiong.


    There are four peoples in the state, and business and industry occupy the second.


    This sentence means that half of the Han people in Yunnan are engaged in industry and commerce.


    Moreover, the vast majority of these foreign businessmen came from Jiangxi, followed by Guangdong, Hunan and Sichuan.


    Jiangxi is the land of Zhao Han��s prosperity. The Yunnan merchants whose ancestral home is in Jiangxi naturally feel close to them��no matter what, they can take the opportunity to build relationships and keep their family business as much as possible. After all, many generals of the Datong Army also come from Jiangxi.


    Sha Dingzhou''s crazily exploiting Yao''an salt merchants has already angered the merchants headed by the Lu family.


    The reason why Gong Yi raised troops in Chuxiong so smoothly this time is also because of the help of Yao''an salt merchants.


    Lu Huaichu analyzed: "Sha Dingzhou''s soldiers are strong, and we can''t compete with him head-on. And the Yi tribe''s four surnames have now won the second, and the remaining two are uncertain. We must send troops, first cut off one family, and one family Come to stand up for our army, second to stabilize the situation in Chuxiong, and third to share benefits with the coalition forces!"


    Gong Yi thought over and over again, finally nodded and said: "That''s how it is done!"


    So, Gong Yi released the news that he was going to attack Kunming, and led the Han army and the Yi soldiers of the Lu and Luo two tribes, marching towards the east in a swaggering manner.


    Long and An, surnamed Yi, completely relaxed their vigilance, and even wondered if they could take the opportunity to plunder Fucheng. Anyway, the defenders in the city have all gone to Kunming.


    Gong Yi led his troops to withdraw westward at night, and ran for tens of miles to attack the chieftain of the Long family.


    As early as the fifth year of Jiajing, this place has been reformed and returned to the people. But the Yi people refused to accept it and made various troubles. In the ninth year of Jiajing, the officials had to be dismissed, and the chieftain of the Yi nationality was allowed to be the local magistrate here.


    Most of the time, the prefect of Chuxiong was named Long.


    Before the Long clan had time to gather troops, Gong Yi led his troops to kill them, unable to resist in a hurry. The wealth accumulated by the Long family for more than two hundred years was divided up by Gong Yi and the soldiers of the Han army, the accompanying merchants, and the leaders of the two Yi tribes, the Luoluo.


    For a while, the morale of the coalition forces was boosted.


    An''s chieftain was terrified, and hurriedly brought the soldiers to vote, and followed Gong Yi to attack Kunming.


    At this moment, Huang Yao''s army had already approached Yiliang City, and Sha Dingzhou led tens of thousands of soldiers and horses to fight.


    Gong Yi led a group of mobs, and soon arrived in Lufeng. The Han people in Lufeng City responded spontaneously to seize the city, and they cooperated inside and outside to kill the soldiers defending the city.


    Since Lufeng is in control, there is Anning ahead, and Kunming is tens of miles northwest of Anning.


    ��


    Yiliang mountain area.


    As soon as he came galloping on a fast horse, Sha Dingzhou was shocked when he heard the news, and muttered to himself, "How did Lu Feng lose it so quickly?"


    It is very simple and unpopular.


    Although Sha Dingzhou wooed Han gentry, it was only limited to the surrounding areas of Kunming. In farther places, the Han people were exploited excessively, and the Han people in various states and counties had long waited for the opportunity to rebel.


    After thinking about it, Sha Dingzhou called his confidant and ordered: "Go back to Kunming immediately and tell the mistress to move the goods. Go straight to the south and wait in Xinxingzhou (Yuxi). .��


    The Mu family in Yunnan has accumulated savings for three hundred years, and there are countless gold and silver treasures. Even if Sha Dingzhou wants to run for his life, he must bring these treasures with him.


    A few days later, the Datong army conquered Yiliang.


    Sha Dingzhou did not go to rescue, but guarded the lion''s mouth. It is of course best to be able to ambush. If the ambush fails, you will fight against the Datong army in the mountains.


    But Huang Yao''s army seemed to be tired from the battle, so they actually stayed in Yiliang City, and Sha Dingzhou waited in the valley for a lonely time.


    "How far ahead?" Zhao Mingzheng asked.


    Wang Feng replied: "Out of this valley, you can see Mount Haimu."


    Zhao Mingzheng said: "Before leaving the mountain, let me know and rest until dark before leaving."


    The Datong Army has mountain troops and a local guide like Wang Feng, so how could it be possible to fight head-on honestly.


    Those remnant soldiers from Yunnan also selected 200 people who were good at mountain climbing, and joined Wang Feng in a surprise attack with the mountain troops.


    Their marching route, the army''s baggage cannot pass. More than 3,000 people brought dry food and drinking water, but they walked directly over the mountain and headed towards Kunming like walking on flat ground in the mountains.


    Estimating the time, Huang Yao''s army dispatched and marched slowly to Shizikou.


    Then, they stopped again and sent a search team to the valley to investigate the situation. Six people were killed or injured in the search team, and it was confirmed that there was an ambush in the valley, and the two sides began to confront each other.


    "Headquarters, the Han army only has more than 10,000 people, I will lead the troops out to lead the battle!" Iron Tiger took the initiative to ask for a fight.


    Li Achu also said: "General Office, gather all the soldiers from the camp outside the valley. We have 70,000 to 80,000 troops. The Han soldiers only have 10,000 to 20,000. Let''s fight one of four or five. Are we afraid that we will not win this battle?"


    Sha Dingzhou shook his head and said: "Don''t be impatient, the Datong army is not that easy to deal with. Our army guards the valley, takes advantage of the terrain, and waits for the enemy to attack and die. At this time, don''t try to be brave, a fool will give up the advantage Kill the terrain."


    These generals were a little unhappy.


    Obviously you have a lot of soldiers, so hurry up and go out to fight. Is it possible to wait for the enemy to continue to increase troops?


    After a day of confrontation, Huang Yao still didn''t appear to be attacking, but set up a big camp outside the valley.


    Sha Dingzhou was worried about the safety of the rear, fearing that the Mu family''s property would not leave. He called some of his confidantes over and said, "The tiger will go out of the valley tonight to attack the camp. Achu, you lead five thousand troops and cross the mountain from the south to see if you can capture Yiliang again. If you can capture Yiliang, don''t think about it." Defend the city and set fire to the enemy''s food and grass in the city!"


    The "rebels" of the Chuxiong Mansion moved too quickly, completely disrupting Sha Dingzhou''s deployment. He knew that it was impossible to gain a foothold in Yunnan, so he had already made up his mind to lead troops to join Vietnam.


    But before going south, the Datong army must be beaten, otherwise it will definitely be followed all the way.


    That night, Iron Tiger led the local warriors to attack the Datong barracks in the dark. They were discovered as soon as they approached. Hundreds of soldiers were killed and injured, and the iron tiger almost became a dead tiger.


    The night attack failed, and Sha Dingzhou could only wait. Perhaps a surprise attack on Yiliang over the mountains could burn the food and grass of the Datong Army.


    ��


    Zhao Mingzheng and Wang Feng led the troops day and night, bypassing Minghu Lake (Yang Zonghai) and headed straight for Kunming.


    They rested in the mountains a few miles southeast of Kunming City. While recovering their strength, they waited for dawn to steal the city.


    However, something went wrong in the middle of the night.


    Wan Shi received a summons from Sha Dingzhou in the evening, and immediately led people to ship the treasures of the Mu Mansion.


    Sha Dingzhou sent 5,000 soldiers back to **** them, but it was impossible for those soldiers to do things like moving the goods, and there were not enough vehicles to carry the goods.


    As a result, five thousand chieftain soldiers were dispatched to arrest the people as civilian husbands everywhere, and collected the livestock and vehicles in the whole city.


    Although it was rude and unreasonable at the beginning, the chieftain soldiers were at least carrying out military orders. Gradually, it evolved into a large-scale robbery, and the chieftain soldiers began to burn, kill and loot the city of Kunming.


    A large number of people in the city fled. Under the chaos, they even opened the city gate, because the guarding soldiers also went to rob.


    "Head, I met some people down the mountain and said that Kunming is in chaos." The sentry who went down the mountain to inquire about the news came back with a few Han people.


    Those people managed to escape from the city and were planning to take refuge in the mountains, but they were arrested on the way into the mountains.


    Seeing Zhao Mingzheng at this moment, everyone was so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Zhao Mingzheng said: "Don''t be afraid, fellow. We are the Datong Army, specially here to wipe out Shadingzhou. What happened in Kunming?"


    These people can''t answer this question. They haven''t figured out until now why the chieftain soldiers suddenly attacked the civilians.


    But one thing is certain, the city of Kunming is in chaos, even the soldiers guarding the city gate have joined the ranks of looters, and the people in front of them ran out of the city gate taking advantage of the chaos.


    "General, the opportunity is not lost, please send troops quickly!" Wang Feng was very excited when he heard that.


    Zhao Mingzheng said: "The whole army set off immediately and rushed to Kunming as quickly as possible."


    Three thousand Datong troops and two hundred Yunnan remnant soldiers seized the opportunity to go down the mountain overnight. When they were two li away from Kunming city, they saw flames in the city bursting into the sky. They didn''t know whether it was the chieftain soldiers who set the fire or the gangsters in the city were taking advantage of the fire to loot.


    Mu Family General Mansion.


    A Han official was begging bitterly: "Mistress, there is chaos in the city, please send troops to suppress it!"


    Wan Shi said with a smile: "If the soldiers don''t let them have a good time, why are they willing to go with me? Anyway, we have to leave Kunming. Whether the city is chaotic or not has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry, I will take people with me early tomorrow morning." It��s time to go to the south, and then you can post a notice to comfort the people.��


    This woman is really a snake and a scorpion, and she doesn''t take the life and death of the people seriously at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： 588 [Death for money]

    Chapter 591 588 [Death for money]


    The Datong army and the remnant soldiers from Yunnan entered through the city gate taking advantage of the chaos, but they did not attract the attention of the defenders.


    Instead, it was the refugees who were fleeing. Seeing the soldiers entering the city, they turned around and fled into the streets in fright.


    Zhao Mingzheng ordered that a group of fifty people be dispersed throughout the city. When you see someone burning, killing and looting, you don''t need to ask for their identity, just kill them on the spot!


    Zhao Mingzheng led fifty people himself, and Wang Feng also led fifty people, and went straight to the direction of Mu''s mansion.


    Soon they found a group of native soldiers, holding torches and smashing the door. The people living in it should be rich families, and they took their slaves to block the door, trying to prevent the soldiers from entering, and the soldiers got a ladder from nowhere and planned to climb over the wall.


    "Kill them all!" Zhao Mingzheng ordered.


    Wang Feng immediately pulled out his waist knife, led the soldiers under his command, and rushed towards the local soldiers in Shadingzhou.


    His whole family was cut down by Sha Dingzhou, and he bears a deep hatred. Now is the time for revenge.


    Those soldiers, seeing the army coming, could not see clearly in the dark, and thought it was their own people. Immediately yelled in local dialect: "Don''t come to rob, this household belongs to us, you go find another rich person!"


    It wasn''t until Wang Feng approached with a knife that the soldiers saw something was wrong, and just about to open their mouths to warn, a ray of knife light had already cut through.


    Wang Feng didn''t stop after the murder, and rushed to the second soldier in the blink of an eye. The soldier raised his spear to stab him, but Wang Feng blocked it with a wrong step. The edge of the knife pressed down along the shaft of the spear and cut off the enemy''s thumb.


    "what��"


    As soon as the soldiers had time to scream, Wang Feng had already raised his knife and cut the enemy''s throat quickly and accurately.


    Nope, the battle is over.


    The rest of the native soldiers were all dealt with by the Datong Army, and they had no resistance under the surprise attack.


    When Zhao Mingzheng and Wang Feng led the army to leave, the family hadn''t reacted yet. The master took the servants, stepped on the ladder, climbed to the top of the wall, and watched quietly for a long time before he was sure that they were really safe.


    "Father, a group of soldiers came and killed the chieftain soldiers. After killing them, they left. I don''t know where they went." The middle-aged man at the top of the wall shouted at the old man inside the wall.


    The old man bowed to the sky, and folded his palms together: "Amitabha, God bless. My Ye family has done good deeds for generations, it must be the sinful virtues accumulated by the ancestors, which moved the Jade Emperor to send the heavenly soldiers and heavenly future to rescue him."


    Such battles were quickly staged throughout the city.


    Thousands of chieftain soldiers lost their organizational system due to robbery, and they were basically in a group of more than a dozen people��too many people is not beautiful, and disputes will inevitably arise when dividing the spoils.


    The Datong army with a group of 50 people encountered a group of chieftain soldiers with a few or a dozen people. Under the surprise attack at night, the casualties were negligible.


    "The Han army has entered the city!"


    Finally some fish slipped through the net and ran fast without being killed, shouting and rushing all the way to report the news.


    It is easy to throw out soldiers, but it is difficult to get them back, not to mention that it is still at night.


    This kind of shouting and warning, not only failed to make the chieftain soldiers gather to resist, but also caused the chieftain soldiers to flee before encountering the enemy.


    The Tusi soldiers along the way heard that the Han soldiers had entered the city, but they didn''t ask where the Han soldiers were from. They carried large and small bags, all of which were looted goods, and subconsciously fled towards the nearest city gate.


    "The reinforcements are here, Han Jia Erlang, follow me to kill the thief!"


    A young man in a Confucian shirt led a few house slaves to fight out. Many people with broken families picked up sticks out of hatred and joined the hunt.


    After chasing and killing two streets, hundreds of people gathered around the boy.


    "It''s right in front, don''t let them get away!" A house slave shouted.


    But a few chieftain soldiers were hunted down by angry people, and they were reluctant to throw away their belongings.


    Being so desperate for money, he was quickly caught up and beaten to death by the common people.


    "my money!"


    "Don''t grab it, it''s my money!"


    The people who had been working together just now became confused in an instant, rushing to grab the property left behind by the chieftain soldier after his death.


    The young man scolded angrily: "You don''t continue to chase the enemy, but you are fighting among yourself here. Are you worthy of your dead relatives? You are a hero, so follow me to kill the enemy...Kill!"


    The young man ran for a while, and when he turned around again, there were only two house slaves left beside him.


    Not to mention the common people, even several of their own domestic slaves robbed money there.


    The young man was so angry that he stomped his feet, but he had no choice but to take two loyal house slaves with him, and the three of them continued to chase and kill the chieftain soldiers.


    "Good boy, I''ll help you!" Another young man followed, about twenty years old.


    The young man said while running: "I am Yang Zhenxian, named Rulin."


    The young man said: "Chen Zuocai, whose name is Uncle Ji."


    The boy did not leave a name in history, and he probably died in the chaos of war.


    Young people are somewhat famous. They first voted for Mu Tianbo and then for Li Dingguo. After the fall of the small imperial court of the Southern Ming Dynasty, Chen Zuocai still kept his hair and beard, and lived in seclusion in the mountains. He always wore a bamboo hat and rode a donkey when he went out, to show that he was inseparable from the Qing Dynasty and would never step on the land of the Qing Dynasty for life.


    In his later years, Chen Zuocai chiseled a stone for a coffin, and he would never bury it in the land of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Dangdang..."


    "kill��"


    "what��"


    In the streets ahead, there were sounds of fighting and killing.


    Yang Zhenxian immediately cheered up, quickened his pace and ran, holding up the scribe sword and shouting: "Don''t worry, general, I''ll help you all!"


    Chen Zuocai also quickened his pace.


    After a while of sprinting, they finally came to the battle site, and the group of chieftain soldiers had been killed.


    The Datong army turned around and left, ignoring the property on the ground at all.


    Yang Zhenxian was very surprised, cupped his hands and clasped his fists: "Everyone, please stay! You have saved countless people in Kunming, and it is even more difficult not to be deceived by money. Please be respected by Wansheng!"


    An officer turned around and said, "If you have a heart, young man, you will gather people and send all the unowned wealth in the city to the government tomorrow morning. The Datong Army is not greedy for the money, it will be used to help the people, and it will take a lot to deal with the aftermath." silver."


    "Wansheng must deliver the goods!" Yang Zhenxian bowed again.


    Then, these Datong troops left, and they chased and killed the chieftain soldiers everywhere.


    Chen Zuocai looked at the soldiers going away, and couldn''t help sighing: "The land is full of wealth and goods, and they don''t take a cent. It is not a fluke that the Datong court won the world to train such a strong soldier."


    "That''s right," Yang Zhenxian said with emotion, "Whether it''s the army of the Ming Dynasty or the soldiers of the chieftain, the military discipline is strict if they can''t plunder. These soldiers in front of them don''t even take their own wealth. Also! The soldiers are like this, and the officials of the Datong court can also be seen. Tomorrow I will serve the court, do you want to join me, Uncle Ji?"


    Chen Zuocai smiled and said, "Let''s go together."


    Yang Zhenxian said: "There are more than a dozen bags of goods here, it''s really hard to move them away. Let''s guard them and send them to the Datong Army tomorrow."


    Chen Zuocai found a sack, which was bulging, and he didn''t know what it contained. Immediately sat down, using the sack as a backrest, looked at the night sky and said to himself: "The Datong army took Yunnan, and this troubled world is finally over. I don''t know when the emperor will resume the imperial examination."


    Yang Zhenxian also sat down cross-legged: "At that time, let''s go to Beijing to catch the exam together."


    "My home is in Menghua (Weishan)," Chen Zuocai said with a smile, "When will you go to Dali, brother, you can come to Menghua to find me and take you to visit Cangshan Mountain and Erhai Lake together."


    ��


    Mu Mansion.


    The Mu family has too many treasures. In addition to gold and silver, there are also treasures such as Buddha capstone and amber.


    According to the history books, all the treasures of the Mu family are packed in boxes, and a box weighs a hundred catties. Fifty boxes are surrounded by wooden boards to form a warehouse, and a total of more than 250 warehouses are surrounded. And these... are just some of them.


    The road in front of Mu''s house was blocked by cars.


    Hundreds of the most elite chieftain soldiers did not participate in the robbery in the city. They were responsible for guarding the treasures. There are also many captured civilian husbands, as well as the domestic slaves left by the Mu family, who were ordered to move out the treasures box by box.


    "Mistress, it''s not good, the Han soldiers have entered the city!" Several disabled soldiers fled in panic.


    The Wan family was counting the wooden boxes according to the list, and trembled when he heard the words: "Where did the Han army come from? Is it the Datong army of the imperial court, or the Han army of the Chuxiong rebellion?"


    Those defeated soldiers shook their heads again and again: "I don''t know."


    "A bunch of wimps!"


    The Wan family cursed and ordered: "Hurry up and send the property out of the city, and don''t move the rest."


    This woman was extremely greedy. The enemy army had already entered the city. Instead of running for her life, she actually wanted to take away the treasure in front of her.


    The chieftain soldiers guarding the treasure were a little at a loss when faced with this order. They have been fighting with Shadingzhou all year round, and they know what to do at this moment. Isn''t it suicide if they continue to **** the treasure?


    Wan Shi said angrily: "Are you all deaf? Hurry up and get on the road, and rush out of the city while taking advantage of the chaos!"


    Perhaps because of Wan''s reputation, the chieftain soldiers did not dare to disobey the order, and actually escorted the treasure out of the city slowly. The speed is too fast to be fast, and the treasure is too heavy, so it can only be pulled slowly by horses or mules.


    They only walked half a street, and Zhao Mingzheng and Wang Feng led troops to kill them.


    "Protect the treasure, protect the treasure," Wan Shi stood on a carriage, pointed at the Datong army ahead, and said, "Kill them and rush over!"


    The chieftain soldiers looked at each other. They had been frightened when they heard that the enemy had entered the city. Now that the way forward is blocked, and there is another crazy woman commanding blindly, how dare you really obey the order to charge and kill? They don''t even know how many enemies have entered the city. Even if they kill the enemy in front of them, what should they do if they continue to **** the treasure and be surrounded?


    "Run!"


    A chieftain soldier muttered.


    The sound was not loud, and the influence was not small, and more than a dozen chieftain soldiers fled immediately.


    "Hurry up and kill... Stop, don''t run!"


    When Wan urged him again, he found that most of the soldiers had already fled.


    Some chieftain soldiers even broke open the wooden box, took out one or two pieces of gold and silver, put them in their arms, and fled to the back alleyway.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Ming was leading a charge. Fifty Datong troops and fifty Yunnan remnant soldiers rushed towards hundreds of elite chieftain soldiers.


    As soon as the Datong army charged, the remaining chieftain soldiers also moved, and they all turned around and ran away. And the coachman, folk husbands, house slaves and the like ran faster than rabbits, and in an instant only Wan Shi was left standing there alone.


    Wan Shi looked at the long line of convoys, which were filled with his own treasures, and his heart ached as if bleeding.


    At this moment, she is not afraid of death, but reluctant to part with those treasures.


    Wan Shi was too lazy to look at the Datong soldiers rushing over. He got out of the car and picked up a fallen Buddha capstone, and reached out to caress it with great nostalgia.


    "what!"


    The moment his fingers touched the Buddha''s Capstone, Wan Shi was kicked over and then pushed to the ground. The blood from the forehead had stained the top stone of the Buddha red, and the golden top of the Buddha was stained with blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： 589【No tigers in the mountains】

    Chapter 592 589 [There are no tigers in the mountains]


    Li Achu crossed the mountains and was sent to attack Yiliang City, trying to burn the food and grass of the Datong Army in one fell swoop.


    Thousands of farmers and soldiers, ten thousand civilian husbands, all in the city.


    Even just after leaving the mountain, Li Achu was discovered by the dragoons. Yiliang is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is a relatively flat land in the middle. The county seat is built there.


    "Woooooh~~~~"


    A team of sentry cavalry discovered the situation and immediately blew their horns.


    "Kill the Han army!"


    Relying on the large number of people, Li Achu actually led the team forward, and the local soldiers under his command took out their bows and arrows one after another.


    This team of sentry cavalry continued to blow the horn and retreat without firing a single shot. After only withdrawing for half a mile, two teams of cavalry came to support, and more than 60 cavalry began to outflank the rear of 5,000 local soldiers.


    Li Achu knew that he would be kited by the cavalry, so he simply ignored it and led the elite soldiers to continue marching towards the county.


    Not long after, more than a hundred riders came.


    As the battalion commander of the cavalry, Zhu Tinggao is the highest military position on the battlefield at this moment. He was dumbfounded when he saw the enemy''s behavior.


    Five thousand chieftain soldiers, under the stalking of dragoons, dare to continue to attack the city?


    Li Achu took it for granted, he was a slave since he was a child, and he didn''t know which race he belonged to. Because of his honesty and obedience, he was chosen as Sha Dingzhou''s follower. When he was fourteen years old, he began to fight with sixteen-year-old Sha Dingzhou.


    For more than 20 years, he has seldom lost, and is the second most powerful player after Iron Tiger.


    Especially in recent years, Li Achu has been invincible and invincible. He has encountered a lot of Han troops, except for a few troops with better equipment than native soldiers, most of the Han troops are scumbags, and only Mu Tianbo''s general army can fight.


    Now, Mu Tianbo has been overthrown, and Sha Dingzhou has snatched a lot of armor.


    Li Achu felt that after his entire army was armored, he could already sweep the world. So what if more than a hundred dragoons followed, so what if there were defenders in the county ahead? As long as you lead troops to kill them, it will be like chopping melons and vegetables!


    The city of Chuxiong in the west was brought down by Li Achu with 3,000 soldiers. At that time, most of the soldiers under his command still had no armor.


    "Woooooooh~~~~~"


    The dragoons were still blowing their trumpets and gathering more than 300 troops one after another. They were not in a hurry to attack, and all followed slowly, watching the enemy march towards the county like a fool.


    Li Achu''s army was advancing quickly, and the city wall could already be seen.


    There are many dwellings outside the city. The door panels are removed to make ladders, and two wooden boards are tied together to climb up the walls. The city walls here are really low.


    When the troops reached 400, the dragoons began to approach.


    Seeing this, Li Achu quickly ordered to stop the march, and gathered together to prepare for archery.


    Five thousand chieftains are elite, although the formation is not neat, but the morale is particularly strong. The composition of the troops imitates the Han army, with spearmen in front, and a melee soldier with a small shield and an axe.


    Four hundred dragoons got off their horses, Zhu Tinggao raised his command saber: "Raise the blunderbuss!"


    Li Achu also shouted: "Archer step forward!"


    Qualified Ming and Qing step bows, if the strength is fully drawn, the range is actually similar to that of muskets.


    Li Achu was very confident. The archers under him all used the good bows of the Mu family''s soldiers, and they could shoot farther and more accurately than the previous earth bows. Relying on the superiority of his troops, he can shoot all the enemies in front of him to death.


    The archers of the local soldiers ran out of the battle, Zhu Tinggao immediately ordered: "Receive the guns, mount the horse and attack!"


    Zhu Tinggao is confident of winning, but there is no need to fight so hard.


    Facing a group of bumpkins, any casualties on his side are purely superfluous losses.


    While the Tusi soldiers were still drawing their bows, the dragoons had already mounted their horses and run away. Four hundred dragoons, scattered into several groups, rode for a long distance, and then began to surround them from all directions.


    Li Achu had only 1,200 archers, so it was impossible to cover everything.


    As long as there are no archers, dozens of dragoons rush up, shoot at the crowd and run away.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots continued to ring out. Although the hit rate was not high and the casualties were not large, the chieftain soldiers were completely passive and beaten.


    After several consecutive rounds of random shooting, only more than 30 chieftain soldiers were killed in battle, and the casualty rate was less than 0.7%.


    But this is extremely annoying, and there is no way to deal with it.


    Li Achu felt distraught, he had never encountered this kind of tactics, and he really wanted to lead his troops to charge up and fight those Han soldiers with real knives and guns.


    1200 chieftain archers, being surrounded by dragoons, ran back and forth, and no longer knew which direction to aim. The melee soldiers were even more terrified, bullets would hit them suddenly, and a few unlucky ghosts would always fall down.


    After struggling for a long time, Li Achu finally made up his mind: "Go back to the mountains and fight again, not to attack the city!"


    Thousands of chieftain soldiers ran towards the mountain, and the formation instantly became chaotic.


    "Woooooooh~~~"


    Zhu Tinggao seized the opportunity and asked the messengers to sound the attack horn.


    Four hundred dragoons shrunk the encirclement, those who hadn''t loaded their ammunition quickly reloaded their ammunition, and those who had loaded their ammunition rushed towards Free Fire.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There was another burst of chaotic gunfire, hundreds of chieftain soldiers were directly shot, and the breakout operation suddenly turned into a rout.


    The dragoons put away their flintlock guns, drew out their waist knives and chased them on horseback. Many chieftain soldiers were so frightened that they threw away their weapons.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Achu took a few brave personal followers, raised his knife and turned towards the dragoons. But he was surrounded by routs, and before the dragoons could catch up, the entourage around him was dispersed, and in a blink of an eye, only two of them were still following.


    What''s more nonsense is that due to too many routs and too few pursuers, the dragoons directly ignored Li Achu.


    As long as the chieftain soldiers and dragoons who have not yet collapsed will not go to fight, they will first cut down those defeated soldiers. Li Achu brought two followers, originally planned to fight in a **** battle, but saw the enemy army bypassing him, cutting down the other defeated soldiers one after another.


    "Come and kill me!" Li Achu roared angrily.


    Nobody cares.


    Zhu Tinggao personally led more than ten cavalry, went around to intercept the front. Some of the chieftain soldiers running at the front changed direction and continued to flee, while some dropped their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    The number of chieftain soldiers who surrendered increased, and finally they knelt down in pieces.


    The most elite soldiers in Sha Dingzhou disappeared inexplicably. As for the Datong Dragoons, 400 people wiped out 5,000 people, and they didn''t even get injured.


    Zhu Tinggao rode towards Li Achu and shouted: "Kneel down and be bound!"


    "I''m not convinced!" Li Achu shouted in Chinese.


    Zhu Tinggao reloaded the ammunition slowly, aimed at Li Achu and shot, killing his followers with one shot. This was a bit outrageous, Zhu Tinggao couldn''t help but blush, but pretended to be like this on purpose, and asked: "Are you convinced? Kneel down when you are convinced!"


    Li Achu looked at the fallen entourage, swallowed, and finally knelt down.


    Zhu Tinggao ordered the soldiers to go up and tie people up, and laughed and complained: "Just you local soldiers, you actually occupy more than half of Yunnan. There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys dominate. I really think I am very powerful."


    Li Achu was **** and taken to Shizikou camp, Huang Yao was in a happy mood.


    The next day, Datong soldiers escorted Li Achu to Taniguchi: "Go, report back!"


    Put yourself free?


    Li Achu couldn''t believe it, he was stunned for a long time, and ran towards the valley, and was caught by his own people soon after entering the valley.


    "Why did you come from the lion''s mouth?" Sha Dingzhou asked in surprise.


    Li Achu''s face was flushed, and he said in shame: "General Mansion, five thousand...five thousand warriors are gone. These Han troops are so powerful that they can shoot blunderbusses on horseback. The fire blunderbusses of the Han army can be fired without igniting, which is better than that of Mu''s army. Firearms are better."


    Sha Dingzhou asked: "Are you ambushed by the main force of the Han army?"


    Li Achu''s face became even redder, and he lowered his head and said, "No, the Han army only...only a few hundred cavalry."


    Sha Dingzhou was dumbfounded. This was his most elite unit, but it was wiped out by hundreds of cavalry.


    After waiting for a long time, Sha Dingzhou dispatched his henchmen to the south to make Wan''s evacuation speed up. As for the treasure that was too bulky, let Wan throw it away directly. He must arrive in Xinxingzhou (Yuxi) as soon as possible, so that he can lead his army to catch up with the confluence.


    The confidant left for less than half a day, but ran back again, bringing two defeated soldiers with him.


    The defeated soldiers cried: "General Mansion, Kunming is gone!"


    Sha Dingzhou seemed to have been hit **** the chest with a hammer. He stood still, breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Where''s my treasure?"


    "Not anymore." The defeated soldier replied.


    Sha Dingzhou asked again: "Was it the Datong army that captured Kunming, or the Han rebels from Chuxiong?"


    The defeated soldier shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "The city has been taken by people, how could you not know? Tell me! Why is there no Kunming!" Sha Dingzhou finally couldn''t hold back, and roared furiously.


    The defeated soldier replied: "The mistress asked us to recruit civilian men and carriages, saying that they were used to transport treasures. Everyone is looting in the city, and Kunming is in chaos. It''s dark in the middle of the night, and I don''t know how many Han troops have come..."


    Sha Dingzhou lost even the interest in cursing others, and sat down on the ground slumped, looking at the mountains in the distance, wondering what he was thinking.


    He felt that the past few years were like a dream.


    First seduce sister-in-law, make her belly bigger, and spend money on sister-in-law to buy a lot of good things. The sister-in-law was coaxed dizzy by him, and after she became pregnant, she offered to murder her husband. So, the uncle and sister-in-law joined hands to kill the elder brother.


    Then, he trapped and killed his ex-husband''s son, occupying his ex-husband''s territory.


    Then use the strategy of the counselor to secretly instigate the chieftain to rebel. Mu Tianbo trusts Sha Dingzhou more and more because of his continuous counter-insurgency and meritorious service. When he put down the rebellion for the last time, he led his troops directly to the outside of Kunming city, Mu Tianbo still didn''t have any doubts.


    Then, Sha Dingzhou entered the city with a small number of personal soldiers, and attacked the imperial palace and Prince Mu''s mansion by surprise. And his army outside the city also went to raid the Mu family''s barracks outside the city.


    The wealth accumulated by the Mu family for three hundred years was seized by Shadingzhou, and most of Yunnan was also captured by him by force.


    He felt that he could be the king of Yunnan, and even if he couldn''t be crowned king, he could still seek an official post as a Yunnan consolation envoy from Emperor Zhao. Because Emperor Zhao and the puppet emperor of Yunnan were enemies, since he had destroyed the puppet emperor of Yunnan, he would have made great contributions to Emperor Zhao.


    Damn Emperor Zhao, he sent troops to kill him without rewarding his meritorious deeds.


    Gone, so many treasures are gone, so many sites are gone.


    That night, Sha Dingzhou took only 2,000 cavalry and fled in the dark, leaving behind tens of thousands of troops. He didn''t dare to wait any longer, if the Han army from Chuxiong and Kunming came, he would be in a predicament of being attacked from both sides.


    As soon as the general ran away, the tens of thousands of troops quickly messed up.


    The soldiers who knew the truth wanted to flee back to their hometown in a panic. The soldiers who didn''t know the situation thought that the Datong Army was attacking at night, and they broke down and ran around in the barracks like headless chickens.


    Perceiving the movement of the enemy army, Huang Yao said with a smile: "Shoot into the valley and wipe out the enemy army!"


    (Many book friends asked about the Buddha Capstone, which is a kind of gold ore, shaped like the top of a human head, and the top is golden, and is described as the top of Buddha''s head.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： 590【Annan Invasion of Soil】

    Chapter 593 590��Annan Invasion of Soil��


    Sha Dingzhou really ran away. This guy didn��t dare to go in the direction of Kunming, and went straight south along Minghu Lake (Yangzonghai), all the way to escape in a ravine.


    After he came out of the mountain, he plunged headlong into the ravine near Fuxian Lake, and ran to Mengzi, the old nest of the Sha family, in a detour.


    At this moment, the Guangxi Datong Army has reached Maitreya Prefecture and the Third Ministry of Education (Wenshan). The nearest Datong Army was less than two hundred miles away from Mengzi, but that was a straight line distance, and they had to cross mountains and ridges all the way.


    Sha Dingzhou returned to his hometown in Mengzi and asked the more than 2,000 cavalry to set off immediately with their relatives, taking away the hoarded money and food.


    Follow the commercial road in the mountains and go to Vietnam.


    Although this business road is remote, there are many caravans coming and going. Goods from Yunnan, Guizhou, and Sichuan were transported by caravans to the Sino-Vietnamese border, that is, the area around Hekou and Laojie in later generations, and they could go directly to Thang Long Mansion (Hanoi, Vietnam) along the Tao River.


    The large area west of the river mouth, from Jinping County in later generations to Laizhou City in Vietnam, all belong to the private territory of the Mu family!


    The city of Laizhou in Vietnam still belongs to the border at this time. The land of about 300 square kilometers was quietly occupied by the Mu family. It was inherited by Wu Sangui in history, and was invaded by Vietnam after Wu Sangui''s demise.


    Although there is no yamen in Lao Cai, as a border commercial pier, the Zheng Zhu regime of the Northern Dynasty in Vietnam has always sent troops to station here.


    Sha Dingzhou came with more than 2,000 cavalry, counting his family members and servants, there were as many as seven or eight thousand people.


    The Vietnamese army was taken aback, and after careful inquiry, it turned out that they were here to seek refuge.


    ��


    Vietnam, Thang Long Province.


    Zheng Ting is sixty-nine years old this year. He is old but not old. He took the initiative to start a war four years ago. Moreover, they have sent troops for two consecutive years, and have repeatedly fought and failed repeatedly, vowing to destroy the southern Ruan regime in Vietnam.


    During the period, they also received help from the Dutch.


    The East India Company not only shipped artillery, but also sent Dutch gunners, and even considered whether to sell matchlock guns.


    The reason why the Netherlands got involved was because the Ruan regime in the south burned churches and expelled Dutch businessmen several years ago. In today''s Vietnamese market, the Northern Dynasty of Zheng Zhu was dominated by Dutch merchants, and the Southern Dynasty of Ruan Zhu was dominated by Han merchants.


    "My lord, our dynasty must not take Sha Dingzhou in, otherwise we will surely offend China." said Zheng Rongfu, a knowledgeable fan of Li Fan.


    Li Gang, who knew the soldiers, retorted: "Our dynasty is in danger of mountains and rivers, and the mountains and barren mountains can block the Han army. I am not afraid that the Han army will not come. If they come, the miasma and poisonous insects will be enough. They will definitely be infected with the plague. At that time, Our army took the opportunity to fight out, so couldn''t we win a big victory?"


    Wu Zongru, a member of Hufan Zhifan, said: "China has a large land, rich resources and a large population. It can be defeated once, twice or even ten times, but how many times can our army win? My lord, the southern expedition failed three years ago, and the treasury is already empty. My lord And let the Ministry of Households raise food and prepare for the next southern expedition. At this critical moment, how can we provoke powerful enemies again?"


    Vietnam''s official system fully imitates China.


    There are six in Ming Dynasty, and there are also six in Vietnam.


    Daming had six subjects, and Vietnam had six subjects.


    There are five temples in the Ming Dynasty, and there is one more temple in Vietnam, Shangbao Temple, which is in charge of the emperor''s seal. This was temporarily added by the Zheng Lord''s regime. The eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty handed the seal, and of course the officials in Vietnam handed the seal. The puppet emperor should not even try to touch the jade seal.


    Moreover, the Vietnamese master Zheng also played Zhang Juzheng''s set.


    Zhang Juzheng used six subjects to seize the power of the six departments, and Master Zheng also used the six divisions to seize the power of the six departments.


    After listening to Wu Zongru, a householder, Zheng Ting tended to make good friends with China and refused Shadingzhou to lead troops to join him. After all, there is still a ruler Ruan in the south whose regime has not been destroyed. He has failed to send troops to the south twice in a row. It is really inappropriate to provoke a strong enemy when the treasury is empty.


    Li Gang cupped his hands and said: "My lord, if we make friends with China, should we return Mujiaxunzhuang?"


    Mu Family Xunzhuang is the private territory of the Mu family. Some were granted by the imperial court, and most of them are occupied by the Mu family themselves.


    Mu Tianbo was driven around by Sha Dingzhou, so naturally he couldn''t care about his honor. There is no government office there, and it is all managed by the Mu family''s slaves. The slaves brought their tenants to Vietnam and took the opportunity to embezzle the Mu family''s land, and Vietnam was happy to have an extra piece of land to pay taxes.


    This old guy, Zheng Yi, has a strong desire to expand. How can he be willing to spit out the territory he has swallowed in his mouth?


    Wu Zongru saw him contemplating, and quickly remonstrated: "My lord, don''t betray the kingdom of heaven because of a little land. Otherwise, there may be disaster!"


    Zheng Yi raised his hand to signal silence, he had to think about this matter.


    That piece of land is really not small, after all, the Zheng family only controls half of Vietnam. Moreover, some of the northern territories of Vietnam in later generations are still in the hands of the Nanzhang Kingdom (Laos).


    After being silent for a full quarter of an hour, Zheng Bing said: "The two thousand cavalry in Sha Dingzhou are indeed an important force, and they will be useful in fighting against the Ruan puppet dynasty in the future. The newly attached land in the north is the territory of our dynasty. , naturally cannot give up lightly..."


    Having said this, Zheng Bing changed the subject: "However, China really cannot be offended. The Ministry of Rites ordered envoys to be sent immediately to Nanjing to present land and proclaim their ministers with the letter of credence and a map. That Emperor Zhao of Nanjing, if he asks for Sha Dingzhou , then we��ll send it when the time comes. Emperor Zhao wants Mu��s Xun Zhuang, so we��ll give him back some at that time.��


    This old guy made a good plan, first accept Sha Dingzhou, and let Sha Dingzhou lead the troops to fight against the Ruan family.


    When the use was over, the Chinese emperor asked, and then trapped and killed Sha Dingzhou, and sent the head of Sha Dingzhou to Nanjing. By the way, he swallowed all the tribes and goods of Sha Dingzhou!


    The private territory of the Mu family can be relied on as long as it can, and it will be returned if it cannot be denied, and only part of it will be returned tentatively. If Emperor Zhao reacted strongly, it would not be too late to return all the territory.


    "Master Shengming!"


    The officials immediately shouted that they were very satisfied with this approach.


    The frontier soldiers received the order and took Shadingzhou across the river. When he came to Vietnam, Sha Dingzhou felt that he had escaped from the sky, but he did not dare to take it lightly. He was always on guard against the vicious intentions of the Vietnamese.


    But they said that the Vietnamese people are also suffering. The country has been divided for hundreds of years and has been in a state of war.


    More than 20 years ago, civil strife broke out in Zheng''s family, and he beat himself up first. Then, the Zheng family fought against Mo Chao again until the year when Chongzhen succeeded to the throne. More than ten years ago, the Zheng family took the initiative to fight the Ruan family, and after the defeat, they ceased their troops. Four or three years ago, the Zheng family, who had saved up enough money and food, sent troops to attack the Ruan family again.


    This is still in the north, and the Ruan family in the south has been fighting and expanding its territory southward.


    The people of Vietnam are heavily taxed, and many people starve to death. From the continuous outbreak of uprisings, they have become numb.


    Let Chinese businessmen go to Vietnam to buy grain?


    Sorry, the Vietnamese don��t even have enough to eat. There are gentry merchants who are willing to sell some at a high price, but they are controlled by the northern and southern courts. Lord Zheng and Lord Ruan both need food to fight the war, and they do not allow too much domestic food to flow out.


    ��


    Shadingzhou was defeated and fled, and there were only small chieftains left in Yunnan.


    A plate of loose sand cannot overturn the sky, and three regular divisions of the Datong Army are enough to level the Yunnan chieftain several times.


    After Ding Jiasheng occupied Mengzi, he fought all the way to Diansi in Xichu (southeast of Honghe Prefecture), and a slave of the Mu family came to see him.


    "General, please take back the country!" The house slave knelt down when he saw him.


    Ding Jiasheng asked, "What''s your name?"


    The slave replied: "Reporting to the general, the younger one''s name is Mu En, and he was originally the son of a small farmer in Mu''s Xunzhuang. An evil slave killed my father, took the farm and went to Annan, and dedicated all the Xuntian of Mu''s family. Give it to Fanbang Xiaoguo!"


    Things are definitely not that simple, most likely because of the uneven distribution of spoils, which led to Mu family''s slaves killing each other.


    Ding Ding Jiasheng didn''t bother to ask such things, he just said: "How much land was taken by An Nanguo?"


    Mu En replied: "The size of two or three counties!"


    This guy is exaggerating and causing trouble, but it is not too outrageous. 300 square kilometers is indeed enough for one or two small counties.


    Those lands, without an official name, were divided into one manor after another, and each manor was governed by the Mu family faction. Among them, there are even military settlements set up by the Ming Dynasty before, and the military households and land were all privately embezzled by the Mu family.


    Moreover, this is only a part of the Mu family''s farmland, and the Mu family''s land is spread all over Yunnan.


    "Two or three counties are as big as An Nanguo?" Ding Jiasheng began to talk to himself.


    If Huang Yao and Liu Xinyu were replaced, they would definitely lead troops to kill them and take the territory back from Vietnam.


    But Ding Jiasheng was born as a scholar, picked up a copy of "Datong Ji" and read it, and dared to rebel against the landlords and divide the land. His political sense is extremely keen. From the fact that Annan invaded and occupied the border of Guangxi a few years ago, and the imperial court has always ordered the soldiers to stay still, it can be seen that the emperor must be playing Annan''s idea.


    Ding Jiasheng thought about it, wrote a memorial, and sent someone to Nanjing immediately.


    He intentionally kept those territories from being recovered, and resolutely refused to meet the Vietnamese army face to face. Its purpose is nothing more than to give the emperor an excuse to send troops in the future, and it can also paralyze Vietnam''s Lord Zheng and his subjects, making them feel that China has no interest in those territories.


    Two months later, Zhao Han received Ding Jiasheng''s memorial and said to the cabinet ministers with a smile: "The commanders of each division, in terms of long-term vision, only Lu Xiangsheng, Li Dingguo, and Ding Jiasheng. It��s good at it, but it��s not so interesting to seek the country.��


    Song Yingxing said: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, I have met a man with both wisdom and courage."


    "The Annan Zheng family is quite courageous," Zhao Han couldn''t help feeling, "Annan is divided into two, and the Zheng family can''t even beat the Ruan family. How dare he occupy China''s territory?"


    Pang Chunlai said: "It''s just that you are blinded by profit. Just like Shadingzhou and Wanshi, there are only tens of thousands of local soldiers, and most of them were recruited in the past two years. With a little power, they dare to occupy most of Yunnan, and even dare to ask His Majesty for Yunnan. The duty of a consolation envoy."


    Zhao Han said: "Let''s let him go for two years. After the chieftains in Yunnan are completely calmed down and the people of all ethnic groups are appeased, I will send troops to Annan to ask for an explanation."


    Li Banghua hesitated to speak, but did not persuade him after all.


    In Li Banghua''s mind, the country has gone through more than ten years of war and natural disasters, and the next thing to do is to cultivate health and rest.


    As for the country, it can expand westward to Jiayuguan, northward to Hetao, and eastward to the border of the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty. Hami and other places outside Jiayuguan, the grasslands in the north, the territory east of the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty, and Qinghai and Tibet, all need to set up capitals and rule them.


    There is really no need to go militaristic and occupy the bitter, cold and barren land. They cannot produce much food, but instead have to subsidize maintenance costs.


    Annan, send troops to fight a battle, until he proclaims himself a minister, and take back the territory he has, and let Annan send envoys to pay tribute. The Ming Dynasty also occupied Annan, and set up the Jiaozhi Province, but it also rebelled and became independent. The Ming court did not know how much military expenditure was spent on this.


    But Zhao Han was the founding emperor, and he couldn''t bring back ten cows for what he decided, so Li Banghua didn''t even bother to persuade him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： 591【The problem of alien slaves】

    Chapter 594 591 [The issue of foreign slaves]


    Qinhuai River, the Fengyue business has become more and more sluggish in recent years.


    The reason is very simple. The people''s life is better, and the number of prostitutes will naturally decrease. What''s more, the imperial court severely cracked down on human trafficking, and those caught were often exiled or beheaded.


    Even the girls from Goulan Washeri were immigrated to the north in batches. In the northern provinces, not only the population has decreased sharply, but also the ratio of male to female is abnormal. Every year along the Qinhuai River, there are dozens of quotas for female immigrants��almost semi-mandatory.


    In the past two years, Nanjing''s Fengyue industry has gradually begun to recover.


    Die Cui Lou, business is full today.


    An old prostitute with a lingering charm stepped up to the stairs and said to the guests in the lobby downstairs: "My daughter is getting married today, thank you all distinguished guests for coming to join us in your busy schedule. This first level, the topic has already been revealed. It has been more than a month, and everyone must have the answer. Please listen to the question. The towering ancient temple is hidden in the mountains and forests. The four of them ate a bowl of soup together. May I ask you, sir, how many monks are there in the monastery?"


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    "I can solve this question too!"


    "..."


    All the guests raised their hands one after another, a very simple equation problem, and it was announced one month in advance. Even people who don''t know how to calculate have already found someone to calculate the answer.


    The old prostitute smiled and said: "Listen to everyone, to pass this test, you must not only give the answer, but also give the calculation process. Whether you use the ancient Tianyuan technique or your majesty''s equation, you must do the calculation on the spot. .��


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    Many scholars who only read the Four Books and Five Classics, as well as those businessmen who were ignorant, complained that the old prostitutes were spoiling the scenery.


    But the more this is the case, the more lively the atmosphere will be.


    Wu Weiye said to Mao Pijiang: "Brother Pijiang, why don''t you leak your skills?"


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s just a middle school problem." Mao Pijiang already has some basic knowledge in mathematics. He has been studying textbooks by himself for the past two years. He has obtained his primary school diploma and is expected to graduate from high school next year.


    Many scholars in the field, like the idea of ??pretending to open up frontiers, were stimulated by the standards of the official examiners last year.


    Official examiners need graduation certificates, and officials in the future will definitely also need them. They have to get a graduation certificate quickly. What if the policy continues to be tightened in the future and adults are not allowed to attend elementary school?


    The old prostitutes began to distribute pens and paper and counting sticks, which can be solved by equations or counting sticks.


    However, the answerer must pay one tael of silver!


    Drought in several provinces this year, severe reduction in grain production, the price of rice in Nanjing has risen to 13 yuan per catty. The registration fee of one tael of silver can buy about 50 catties of white rice, and even more in bumper harvest years.


    But there were so many applicants on the spot, they all took out their money and took away the paper and pen from the old prostitute.


    After some calculations, more than 60 people passed the test.


    The old prostitute smiled and said, "It''s a festive night, and there are so many talented scholars gathered here. As for the second question, please choose any one of "Datong Collection Sanyuan Chapter", and write it down silently in a stick of incense, with the least mistakes. People can pass through."


    The whole audience was silent, and then became very noisy.


    This question is not prepared in advance, and no one prepares time for it. Who is a serious person to memorize "The Collection of Datong"?


    Seeing too many complaints and protesters, the old prostitute could only explain with a wry smile: "Dear guests, it''s not that my concubine deliberately made things difficult. It''s just that people from the government came yesterday and said that in the future, whenever any daughter of a family gets married, she will be tested and educated." When you are talented, you must take "Da Tong Ji" with you."


    "Poof!"


    Wu Weiye was tasting wine when he heard the words and spewed out.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Wu Weiye coughed for a while, wiped away the wine stains at the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "This is really an unheard of thing, today is really a saint."


    Mao Pijiang put down his wine glass, picked up a brush and began to write silently.


    In addition to participating in the literary society, he has been focusing on self-study recently. "Sanyuan Pian" belongs to the content of middle school textbooks, and I had memorized it a few days ago, and Mao Pijiang is sure that the word is good.


    After a stick of incense, the second question was handed in, and thirty people were quickly selected.


    There are policies and measures to counter.


    The government only said that the questions must be related to "Datong Ji", but did not stipulate that they must be answered. The old prostitute then set a quota of 30 people, and those who made the fewest mistakes could be selected, and more than half of the selected ones could only write two or three sentences silently.


    The old prostitute smiled and said: "The third level is the right pair."


    "it is good!"


    Many scholars applauded loudly, and finally came to their traditional program.


    After three rounds, five finalists will be selected.


    After comparing talents, it is natural to compare financial resources.


    Mao Bijiang spent two hundred taels of silver to buy this girl''s first night. Everyone is fighting so much, it''s purely because the girl''s fame has spread all over the Qinhuai River before she leaves the cabinet.


    A Persian girl who can speak Chinese, seems to have studied for a few years, and knows both Chinese and Persian musical instruments.


    This is the secret of the revival of the Fengyue industry in Qinhuai River. There is a shortage of domestic women, so let us introduce foreign women!


    Among them, Japanese women are the most, followed by Korean women, and Nanyang women again. The real best are the so-called Persian girls, but in fact most of them are women from Afghanistan.


    Persia and India have been fighting in Afghanistan for decades, and under the premise of slaughtering the city at every turn, what is it to sell some women?


    The foreign slave trade started a hundred years ago.


    First, the Portuguese bought Japanese slaves and resold them all over the world. They also promoted Japanese women as Chinese women and sold them to European brothels to make money.


    In the fifth year of Longqing, that is, in 1571, the Portuguese royal family ordered the prohibition of the Japanese slave trade. The reason was that they were afraid of provoking dissatisfaction from the Japanese government, which would affect normal commercial and missionary activities.


    But the order of the Portuguese royal family, it is obvious that farts are useless. A Portuguese missionary mentioned in his diary in 1598 that Japanese women were sold on Portuguese merchant ships to meet the physical needs of black crew members.


    Macao is the center of the slave trade in East Asia. A large number of Japanese women were first transported to Macao and distributed to black and Malay slaves, and they continued to reproduce slave offspring. Then teach these little slaves from an early age that they can get more gold and silver when they sell, so that slaves can be mass-produced.


    It is equivalent to saying that black, Malay and Japanese slaves are all raised as pigs and sold after giving birth.


    By the time Japan closed its doors, Macau already had about 5,000 slaves, half of whom were underage slaves.


    There are also Chinese slaves, but they are not many and expensive.


    According to historical records, the first Chinese slave sold to Europe was actually a scholar. The time took place in 1540, during the Jiajing period. The job of this Chinese slave is to translate Chinese materials into Portuguese...


    By the way, most of the 5,000 slaves in Macau belonged to the Society of Jesus.


    After Zhao Han expelled the disobedient missionaries and Portugal cut off the funds of the Jesuits, the Macau Jesuits lived by selling slaves. In particular, slave girls are the best sellers, sold to major brothels across the country, effectively filling the shortage of human resources in China''s **** industry.


    Those slave girls are mostly of mixed blood, and there are also black pearls of Japanese and Malay blood.


    Mao Bijiang pushed open the door, and the red candles were flickering inside. The girl was wearing a fake wedding phoenix coronet.


    Picking up the hijab, she turned out to be a Persian beauty, whose exotic style is breathtaking.


    The Persian girl was a little nervous, and kept kneading the corners of her clothes with her fingers.


    Bao Pijiang didn''t want to be rude to the beautiful woman, so he chose to chat: "The girl is from Persia?"


    "Yes." The Persian girl replied.


    In fact, the girl lied. She lived in Makran since she was a child, which is the coastal zone between Pakistan and Iran in later generations. It was once occupied by Persia and now belongs to the Mughal Empire in India. When she was eleven years old, she was sold to the Dutch by her uncle, who in turn sold her to a Chinese businessman.


    Mao Bijiang said again: "Girl, don''t be afraid. If you don''t want to, I''ll just play the piano and drink tonight. Does the girl know Persian musical instruments?"


    "meeting."


    The Persian girl brought a qin, a bit like a Chinese banhu, with four strings.


    The girl plucked the strings, sang an unknown foreign ballad, pretended to close her eyes to keep time, and completely forgot about other things.


    "what!"


    A mournful scream broke the beautiful music.


    Pretending to be Pijiang, he went out to check the situation, but found nothing unusual. When he returned to his room, he heard the sound of a copper whistle coming from the street, and immediately knew that something must have happened.


    By the Qinhuai River.


    A girl with dark skin was picked up wet all over. Looking at her complexion, one could tell that she was of black blood, but for many generations of mixed blood, her facial features were more like those of an oriental, and her complexion was more similar to that of a native of Nanyang.


    The tortoise and the thugs in the brothel wanted to take the girl back, but were stopped by a patrolman.


    There are two patrolmen, one to let people go, one not to let people go.


    The young policeman pushed away the silver dollar and reprimanded sharply: "The imperial court has an order that no forced work is allowed in singing houses and dance halls. You actually forced the woman to commit suicide by jumping into the river. You can''t cover up what happened tonight, so you have to take them to the Yamen to see the officials!"


    "Keep your voice down!"


    The old patrolman scolded: "Xiao Liu, you just transferred to Qinhuai River, so you don''t know much about this place. To tell you the truth, today''s Goulan cottages and brothels have long stopped forcing people from the country. The woman in front of me, look I knew they were not Chinese, so they must have been bought from Nanyang. The Shangguan said that people are only citizens when they settle down and settle down. Women from foreign countries do not have household registration, so how can they be considered citizens?"


    "I don''t care if she has a household registration or not. Since I met her, she must go to see an officer!" The young policeman didn''t accept this.


    The brothel thug suddenly made a sound, and said with a sneer: "Where is the stunned young man? Honestly take the money, don''t toast and eat fine wine. If you continue to make trouble, if you don''t have any money, you still have to hang up with the Shangguan." !"


    Hearing the threat, the young policeman drew his knife out of its sheath suddenly: "I killed Tartars in Liaodong last year, followed General Wang out of the Great Wall, and killed the fake Wang Hauge of the Tartars to the brim. He injured his tendon and retired to serve as a patrolman." , It��s not something you can bully! If you want to take this woman away, you have to ask me if I agree with the knife in my hand!��


    This young patrolman is not only a veteran, but also a Datong cavalryman.


    The cavalrymen of Datong are not only proficient in riding skills, but also outstanding in martial arts.


    The brothel thugs didn''t dare to make trouble for a moment, and the older policeman didn''t dare to speak, watching the young policeman take the woman away.


    Dazed for a moment, the elderly patrolman suddenly slipped away and went to find his boss impatiently. The police in the Qinhuai River area, from the officials in charge to the patrolmen, all took advantage of the major brothels. If this incident got serious, many people would lose their positions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： 592 [Slave trade]

    Chapter 595 592 [Slave Trade]


    The young patrolman named Liu Chuanzong was born in a Ming military family. His father is just a small general banner, and his family background has been ruined, except for his martial arts, nothing else has been passed on to him.


    He himself has a straightforward personality. In the Datong Army, he listened to the "Datong Collection" explained by the mission instructor, and his thoughts became more upright and bright.


    The next day, Liu Chuanzong was called by his boss to talk.


    Several of his superiors are mostly veterans. After chatting for a while, they quickly got closer, and then they reasoned. It was just that foreign slaves are not Chinese, so they don''t have to abide by the set in "Da Tong Ji".


    Liu Chuanzong obeyed the order subconsciously, but returned to the patrol dormitory, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this should not be the case.


    When he went to find the rescued girl again, he found that the girl was missing and had been returned to the brothel. Liu Chuanzong was very angry about this, and went to his boss again to argue, but was angrily reprimanded, and he was also punished with a major demerit.


    In the muddle, Liu Chuanzong worked for half a month.


    "Take it." Fan Liang threw a bunch of copper coins over. Fan Liang was the senior patrolman that day, patrolling the streets with Liu Chuanzong for a long time.


    Looking at the copper coin, Liu Chuanzong wondered, "What is this?"


    Fan Liang explained with a smile: "We rely on mountains to eat mountains, and rely on water to eat water. We are patrolling the Qinhuai River, so we naturally want to eat the rouge money of the Qinhuai River."


    "Accepting... bribery?" Liu Chuanzong couldn''t believe it.


    Fan Liang said: "What do you mean by taking bribes? We didn''t violate the law, and we didn''t break the rules of the court. Don''t worry, this is not black-hearted money. If those brothels dare to force the people of the country, they will definitely be brought to justice. They teach the women of the foreign countries. We don''t care, just turn a blind eye and close it."


    Liu Chuanzong asked: "Is this money available every month?"


    Fan Liang said: "I have it every month, and it''s not too much. I can only buy more than a dozen catties of rice. It''s not bad for the water to flow down for a long time."


    Liu Chuanzong is silent, every patrolman has it, and those superiors must have it too, and the money they get must be more.


    Datong New Dynasty, it shouldn��t be like this!


    Moreover, if the money came from other places, Liu Chuanzong might be able to reluctantly accept it. But this is flesh and blood money from a brothel, and it was obtained from a poor woman. Liu Chuanzong would feel dirty if he took it!


    Seeing his displeasure, Fan Liang comforted him with a smile and said, "Don''t be confused, you have to live on. You are a veteran, am I not? I was a veteran of Chongzhen for 12 years. I was dismissed when I was too old. I went home and planted land for a few years. I heard that Nanjing was expanding its recruitment of police officers, so I went to the city to sign up the year before last. I was lucky, and I was assigned to be a patrol officer on the Qinhuai River, where the oil and water are thicker than other places.��


    "Didn''t you learn "Da Tong Ji" when you were a soldier?" Liu Chuanzong asked.


    "I''ve learned it," Fan Liang said, "I''ve already told you that women from Fanbang are not citizens of the country, even if they don''t have a household registration, they are considered citizens? Since they are not citizens, then we don''t need to worry about it, and it is not considered a violation of "Datong Ji."


    Liu Chuanzong asked: "If the brothel didn''t do anything wrong, why did they give money to the police?"


    Fan Liang chuckled and said, "Whether it''s a low-level Goulan cottage or a high-end brothel compound, doing this kind of business is always shameful. Although those foreign women are not citizens, they are still individuals. It is inevitable that there will be disobedience. They were beaten half to death, or even beaten to death by mistake. The government can take care of it or not. Whether it takes care of it or not depends on whether the money is given enough."


    "It''s unreasonable, human life is a trifling matter!" Hearing this, Liu Chuanzong was filled with righteous indignation, clenched his fists and trembled all over.


    Fan Liang had a headache and said depressedly: "Why can''t you understand? Those are all foreign girls who bought them like piglets. The Han girls from the Qinhuai River immigrate dozens of them to the north every year, no matter how many prostitutes there are. I can''t stand this. At least 60% of the prostitutes in the Qinhuai River today are bought from Fanbang. Your Majesty doesn''t care, can you and I manage it?"


    Liu Chuanzong said: "It''s not that your Majesty doesn''t care, he must have been deceived by Xiaoxiao!" He threw the string of copper coins on the ground, "It''s so dirty that my hands are dirty for nothing!"


    "Really don''t want it?" Fan Liang asked.


    "No!" Liu Chuanzong was categorical.


    Fan Liang felt that something was going to happen, so he had to go to his boss again, saying that his new partner was an idiot.


    Before the boss can respond, something has happened.


    Jinling Mansion, Office of Integrity.


    The Metropolitan Procuratorate is the headquarters of the anti-corruption department, but the office is located in the imperial city, and Liu Chuanzong couldn''t get in at all. He could only report to the anti-corruption department of Jinling Mansion.


    A civil official received the reception, took out a pen and paper and recorded according to the process: "Name, occupation."


    Liu Chuanzong said: "Liu Chuanzong, the willow of the willow tree, the lineage of the family. He used to be the commander of the cavalry division of the Datong Army, and he is currently the patrol police of the Qinhuai North Area in Shangyuan County, Jinling Prefecture."


    Nanjing city is divided into Shangyuan and Jiangning counties, Qinhuai Hebei is Shangyuan County, Qinhuai Henan is Jiangning County, and there are brothels on both sides of the Qinhuai River.


    The civil official continued to ask: "Who is reporting corruption and breaking the law?"


    Liu Chuanzong said: "Police officers on both sides of the Qinhuai River accept bribes from brothels. There are monthly bribes, which has become a rule."


    The clerk shook his hand holding the pen, and looked at Liu Chuanzong in surprise. This is the case at the feet of the emperor!


    After a while, the official said, "Tell me what you know in detail."


    After finishing the notes, the civil servants did not dare to be negligent, and even did not dare to let Liu Chuanzong go. They immediately went to inform the chief officer of the Integrity Office.


    This matter is too big. It involves the police teams of two counties in the capital. Most of those police officers are retired Datong soldiers. Maybe there is a former department of the Duke or Hou. The Anti-corruption Department of Jinling Mansion did not dare to act rashly, and immediately reported it to the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate almost came out to investigate.


    Yingmin Hall.


    Zhao Han flipped through the file and asked casually, "Have they all been arrested?"


    Xiao Huan replied: "All of them have been arrested. The policemen on both sides of the Qinhuai River, except Liu Chuanzong, who reported the report, have all received money. The one who took the most bribes received two hundred silver dollars a month; the one who took the least bribes received one hundred copper coins a month." Ten words."


    "The land of wind and moon is full of oil and water. This is not unusual." Zhao Han didn''t get angry. Deal with it; those who accept bribes of less than 300 renminbi per month can be dismissed and recovered.��


    It seems that the punishment is measured by the amount of bribes, but it is actually handled by official power.


    Those who accept the most bribes must have real power, and the officials are relatively large.


    In this case, Zhao Han''s focus is elsewhere, that is, there are a large number of foreign women in various brothels.


    How to deal with it?


    Zhao Han asked: "Where did you buy those foreign girls?"


    Xiao Huan replied: "The Metropolitan Procuratorate has asked the brothels in detail, and the foreign slaves are divided into these types."


    "The first type is black, Nanyang and Japanese mixed blood, mainly from Macau, and they are all descendants of slaves. More than a hundred years ago, the Jesuits began to raise, breed, and trade slaves in Macau;"


    "The second type is women from Japan and North Korea. Prostitutes from all over the country are transferred to the north every year, and the brothel cooperates with some sea merchants to buy women from Japan and North Korea to supplement;"


    "The third type is women from Nanyang. Spain and the Netherlands captured Nanyang aboriginal women and sold them to China to earn gold and silver. These Nanyang women are not in good shape and appearance, and they are mainly sold to low-level Goulanwa Some of them were sold to big families as slaves. They even sold Nanyang men to big families as tenant farmers. Those Nanyang men..."


    "Say!" Zhao Han felt something was wrong.


    Xiao Huan was silent for a few seconds: "In my dynasty, I allocated the land to the common people, and then continued to immigrate to the north. The gentry in the southern provinces actively cooperated with those who divided the land. Each family member can reserve 20 mu of land. If they can''t recruit tenants, how can they cultivate it? ? There are nobles in the imperial court, who reward land for their achievements in battle, and they have more land. Although the natives of Nanyang are not good at farming, after all, they can do more than animals."


    Zhao Han understands that the nobles in the imperial court and the gentry in the former dynasty have too much land to recruit tenants, so they buy Nanyang aborigines to farm the land.


    Good guy, I immigrated to Nanyang to immigrate Han Chinese, but you actually bought aborigines from Nanyang to return to China.


    But it has to be said that this behavior did not violate the law.


    In ancient times, there was no distinction of nationality, and it was impossible for you to issue passports to foreign workers.


    "Continue to talk." Zhao Han said.


    Xiao Huan said: "The fourth type is Persian women. The sources of Persian women are one from Batavia and the other from Banten. The Dutch transported Persian women to Batavia; other European merchants brought Persian women to Batavia. The women were transported to Banten. Chinese merchants set up shops in these two cities, bought Persian women, taught them piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and then shipped them back to my country for sale.��


    The Persian woman here is not purely from Persia.


    Some came from Ottomans, some from Persia, some from India. Since Chinese pleasure-seekers like fair skin and good looks, the ones sold are all white. Primarily prisoners of war, followed by religious prisoners, and thirdly relatives trafficked or kidnapped.


    Ottoman, Persia, and India''s Mughals have always been at war, and they especially like to trade prisoners of war as slaves.


    In Ottoman and Persia, sectarian struggles are very cruel, and sometimes massacres are carried out, and the trafficking of women from rival sects is purely incidental.


    South India has not yet been occupied by the Mughals, and the Mughal Empire has continued to invade the south. Many of the native nobles in South India resisted fiercely. After the Mughals conquered the native states, the die-hard high-caste nobles were often killed. The British took the opportunity to do business, transporting high-caste white women to Banten and selling them to Chinese maritime merchants.


    Zhao Han''s policy of dividing land, immigration, and rectifying brothels all stimulated the slave trade. As a result, the slave trade in East Asia has flourished countless times than in history, and China has become one of the main consumption places of the global slave trade.


    Britain has no colonial strongholds in Southeast Asia, but has a good relationship with the Mughal emperor of India. These guys even set their minds on the untouchables, and want to sell them to China to farm land for big families��anyway, untouchables are not human, and if they are caught, they will be a lot, and no matter how many they catch, they will not cause trouble.


    Zhao Han''s original intention was to abolish slavery, but unknowingly, he created a large number of foreign slaves in China.


    It��s a bit worrying to be true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： 593 [Three Imperial Edicts]

    Chapter 596 593 [Three Imperial Edicts]


    "Your Majesty, please take a look!"


    Jiao Xu took out a book and handed it to the female official to present to the emperor.


    Jiao Xu belongs to the former minister of the Ming Dynasty and the author of "Fire Attack". In addition to the knowledge of firearms, the book also introduces European city defense techniques and explains in detail how to use bastions to defend the city. The person he asked for advice when writing the book was Tang Ruowang.


    This gentleman��s hometown is Anhui. After Chongzhen hanged himself, he left Beijing in a hurry. Bringing the manuscript of firearms to contribute, Zhao Han personally tested and taught him knowledge, and found that he was still a scientific talent, so he was directly recruited to work in the Ministry of Industry, and then transferred to the Ministry of War as Yuanwailang.


    At this moment, the "Fire Attack" in Zhao Han''s hand has richer and more detailed content. It records the firearm patterns of the Datong Army, as well as the manufacture, storage, and transportation of firearms and ammunition. It involves metal smelting, machinery manufacturing, mathematical knowledge, as well as the Datong Army''s firearm use formation, and even includes actual war case analysis.


    Reading carefully for a while, Zhao Han praised: "This book is very good, Jiao Qing has worked hard."


    Jiao Xu hurriedly cupped his hands: "It is a matter of being loyal to the emperor."


    There was no monetary reward, so Zhao Han sent Jiao Xu to leave after a few words of verbal praise. The real reward, of course, is a promotion, which can be the next military arsenal doctor.


    After Jiao Xu left, only Tang Ruowang remained.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Tang Qing has also worked hard, and contributed a lot to this book."


    Tang Ruowang quickly said: "I dare not call it hard work for His Majesty."


    Laughing, Zhao Han suddenly became serious: "How many slaves are there in Macau? How many slaves are there in the name of the Society of Jesus?"


    Tang Ruowang replied: "There are probably thousands of slaves in Macau, about half of which belong to the Society of Jesus. In the past two years, many have been sold, and I don''t know how many are left."


    "You and other high-ranking Jesuit priests must have been given a lot of money?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Tang Ruowang didn''t dare to hide anything, and replied, "We''ve shared some."


    Zhao Han sarcastically said: "Is this how your religion saves the world?"


    Tang Ruowang couldn''t answer. He could give countless explanations in Europe, but those answers in front of Zhao Han were all farts.


    As the emperor of China, Zhao Han has not yet reached the Holy Mother to manage the life and death of foreign slaves, but he should pay attention to the negative impact it will bring to China.


    In Macau, it has long been stipulated that all employees must be registered.


    Even if you are a Portuguese, if you live for more than one year, you have to register for easy management.


    However, slaves in Macau have been neglected for a long time, and local officials did not treat slaves as human beings. This is a management loophole that has been exploited for several years and led to the prosperity of the slave trade in China.


    Zhao Han said: "Do you know that the three martial arts destroy Buddha?"


    "I have heard a little bit about it." Tang Ruowang replied.


    Zhao Han said: "During the Han, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism was introduced to China for a short time. At that time, monks could marry wives, eat meat, and keep slaves. They even occupied land and hid the population. Some monks even thought of soldiers. The rebellion fought for the world and wanted to turn China into a Buddhist country on earth. Therefore, Emperor Taiwu of the Northern Wei Dynasty exterminated Buddhism, Emperor Wudi of the Northern Zhou Dynasty exterminated Buddhism, and Emperor Wuzong of Tang Dynasty also exterminated Buddhism. Buddhist monks finally became honest. Until the time of Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, they were not allowed Monks marry wives, monks are not allowed to eat meat, and Chinese monks have become what they are today."


    Tang Ruowang''s heart was beating wildly, and fear arose spontaneously.


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Tang Ruowang knelt down suddenly: "I understand."


    Zhao Hansheng was afraid that he didn''t understand, so he directly pointed out: "Land and population are the foundation of the imperial court. Regardless of Buddhism, Taoism, or Christianity, whoever dares to touch is a dead end. Remember this sentence and tell all missionaries !"


    "Minister, obey the order!" Tang Ruowang quickly kowtowed.


    Tang Ruowang was terrified. The emperor''s tone was terrifying. It seemed that he really wanted to order the missionaries to be killed just now.


    Three cabinet ministers were called in, and Zhao Han asked about foreign races.


    Li Banghua replied: "Your Majesty, there are not as many foreign races in China today as there were in the early Ming Dynasty. In the early Ming Dynasty, foreign races were everywhere, and they were still assimilated by China. Just use the old policies of Ming Taizu."


    "How did Ming Taizu do it?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Banghua said: "For people of different races, same-race marriage is prohibited!"


    Zhao Han laughed immediately: "Good way."


    Intermarriage of the same race is prohibited, and the scope of this "clan" is very wide. All white people are regarded as "colorful race", and white people are forbidden to marry white people.


    The Yuan Dynasty left countless white people in China, and they were all assimilated by Zhu Yuanzhang''s marriage ban for more than two hundred years. Those descendants of mixed races of white people all regarded themselves as Han people, and even their appearances were not much different, and many of them passed the imperial examination and became officials of the Ming Dynasty.


    China has a population of tens of millions or hundreds of millions, even if there are tens of millions of aliens, they will be assimilated quickly under the marriage ban.


    Zhao Han said: "Draft the decree!"


    Pang Chunlai didn''t move, his eyes were not good.


    Li Banghua immediately stepped forward and picked up a brush to draft the imperial decree.


    Zhao Hannian said: "In Datong China, except for my Huaxia ethnicity, all others are regarded as foreign races. Marriage between foreign races is not allowed, and should be married with Huaxia ethnicity. Foreign races and Huaxia ethnicity marry and have children. After three generations, the descendants can be seen. They are of Chinese ethnicity, so they can marry freely at that time."


    That��s probably what it means. The specific content of the imperial decree needs to be polished by Li Banghua.


    Not long after, an imperial decree was written, Zhao Han signed it after reviewing it, and handed it over to the imperial edict room to write the real imperial edict.


    Zhao Han continued: "The second decree is that all Portuguese in Macau must be naturalized in China within this year. Those who die loyal to the Portuguese king will be expelled from the country. Those who do not want to leave the country or become naturalized must register as temporary foreigners. Residents pay a temporary residence fee of 30 silver dollars per year. People who are naturalized are regarded as nationals and as foreign nationals in the country, and foreign nationals are not allowed to marry."


    This decree is to force the Portuguese to make a choice, either to be loyal to the Chinese emperor or to the Portuguese king. Forcing those Portuguese to intermarry and assimilate with the Chinese. At the same time, Macau was completely taken back, and all officials in Macau were selected by the imperial court.


    The reason for doing this is purely because the Portuguese have no use value.


    Portugal lost the Japanese market and lost the Strait of Malacca. It became independent from Spain again, and Spanish American silver no longer passed to Macau through Portugal. In this way, what use is Macau to Zhao Han?


    "The third imperial decree states that all slaves sold to China from foreign countries, regardless of gender, are regarded as foreign laborers, and all of them must be reported to the government for registration. Foreign laborers must pay poll tax every year, and foreign laborers are not allowed to marry each other. As for The head tax is based on the local rice price in March of the year. For a foreign employee, the head tax is 30 catties of polished white rice converted into silver."


    The price of rice in March is the highest in a year, which coincides with the shortage of crops.


    Zhao Han did not completely block the foreign slaves, because the brothels everywhere needed people, and the big households everywhere also needed people.


    Flesh business cannot be banned. Throughout the ages, no country can completely ban it. When the central government is strong, it can be banned for decades at most.


    But this kind of industry must never be legalized.


    Ethics is only one of the factors, more for security considerations. The legalization of the **** industry will inevitably bring vicious crimes, such as kidnapping, imprisonment, beating, killing, and human trafficking.


    It cannot be prohibited, nor can it be legal. The best way to deal with it is to keep it in a gray area.


    Neither black nor white, black or white.


    Whether it is black or white, the court has the final say, depending on the situation. The most important point is that the imperial court must always have the ability to control, so Zhao Han ordered all practitioners to register.


    There are also lands of large households in various places. Due to the division of fields and immigration, it is difficult to recruit enough tenants.


    In the new dynasty of Datong, it has long been divided into mu, and the grain tax is calculated according to the land property. This has led to big households and honorable households losing money as they have more land. Many lands are idle every year, and they have to pay taxes to the government if they don��t grow food.


    A very miraculous phenomenon has already appeared. Some large households in the southern provinces, due to the lack of commercial profit supplements, the more land they have, the more they can make ends meet, so they donate their idle land to the court on their own initiative.


    Such a situation, don��t be surprised, is the result of a strong government.


    Take Zhu Yuanzhang��s time as an example, a large number of self-cultivating farmers and even small landlords in the Jiangnan area donated their private land to the state as official land, and then the whole family changed from farmers to tenants attached to the official land. Because in doing so, not only can corvee be exempted, but also exorbitant taxes can be paid less.


    This practice of offering land to vote for officials caused a series of bad results in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, which was one of the main reasons for Zhang Juzheng''s reform.


    The "migrant workers" from outside cannot be banned, otherwise the big households will not be able to farm the land, and sooner or later all the idle land will be donated to the imperial court. Fortunately, the big family said that for the Xungui who fought for Zhao Han, the land rewards became a joke. The more land that was given to Xungui, the more food and taxes Xungui had to pay, and he could only go out and not in, because recruiting Less than tenant farming.


    Giving the field becomes a kind of punishment!


    Zhao Han can guess what''s going on when he thinks on his knees. The duke and marquis in the court counted as one, and the hometown must have bought slaves to farm, otherwise they would have started a quarrel.


    Zhao Han can only turn slaves into foreign hired labor, so that the land of nobles and big families can continue to cultivate and harvest. At the same time, poll taxes were collected from these slave workers to curb the number of slave workers.


    After 20 or 30 years, the population of each province will increase, and the large households and farmers will have more children and grandchildren, and the per capita land area will inevitably be diluted.


    At that time, there will be more farmers who are willing to farm and farm, and there will be no need to buy slaves from abroad to farm.


    After all, whether it is Nanyang or Indian aborigines, the farming technology is definitely not as good as that of Chinese farmers. In addition, there is a poll tax, which is far less cost-effective than recruiting local tenants, and the phenomenon of buying slaves for farming will gradually disappear.


    When that time comes, the landlords will be forced to release the slaves and hired laborers, and they will be scattered and moved to various places. After one or two generations, they will be able to assimilate into Chinese.


    Francistan, that kind of situation will not happen in China.


    The greening and blackening of France are mainly due to the two world wars, and too many people died in the country. After World War II, the reconstruction of the country required a lot of cheap labor, so blacks had to be introduced from the colonies to supplement the population.


    As for China, it is estimated that Zhao Han''s population has doubled before he died. The country has a lot of people and a little land, so it can only emigrate and expand. How can we allow foreigners to come to the country to stir up trouble?


    Now is a special situation in special times!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： 594 [Todays Macau]

    Chapter 597 594��Today''s Macau��


    Macau, the city of people.


    A whole street, all engaged in the slave trade.


    Some are black, some are white, some are yellow, some are brown, and there are also some that cannot tell what color they are.


    Slaves are also divided into several grades. Generally speaking, the darker the skin, the cheaper it is, but it also depends on the physique. If there are special skills, the price will increase. For example, if you can speak Chinese, you can use it if you buy it. This kind of slave is more expensive.


    This is just the opposite of the situation in the American market, where the price of black slaves is the most expensive.


    Both buyers and sellers like black slaves.


    For the seller, the purchase price of black slaves is cheap, and they can withstand ocean transportation, and the death rate is much lower than that of light-skinned slaves. Moreover, from the west coast of Africa, it can be directly shipped to the Americas, and the transportation distance is also shorter.


    For the buyer, the black slave is in good health and can work hard. Moreover, I am from Africa, have never seen the world, and have no national and ethnic concepts. It is not easy to unite and rebel, and I am resigned and muddling along. As for the problem of laziness, it is easy to cure, just **** it to death.


    Now slave traders in various European countries have finely divided the global slave market.


    The darker the skin, the more it will be sold in America; the lighter the skin, the more it will be sold in China. Slaves from Japan and North Korea were transported to Europe to pretend to be Chinese��and brought back with merchant ships, and the number was not large. After all, the distance was too far, and it was better to transport people back to Europe than to transport porcelain.


    Such subdivision can maximize profits.


    So a strange phenomenon appeared. After the prosperity of the Chinese slave market, black slaves became less and less common in Macau.


    At this moment, the streets of Macau.


    The lowest level of slaves, tied hands and feet with ropes, tied to stakes on the roadside like animals.


    Customers who come and go, if they look at someone, will open their mouths to check their teeth, and take off their clothes to see if there are unhealed wounds��in fact, they don��t wear any clothes, just a few pieces of cloth to cover their private parts.


    "Hey, guest officer, good morning." Seeing a customer approaching, a Han guy greeted immediately, "What are you buying for? These are low-grade goods from Nanyang, which are most suitable for buying and working. It is strong, obedient, and easier to use than livestock. If the guest officer wants to buy a good one, he can go to the store with Xiaoxiu."


    The customer was a middle-aged man, wearing a lake silk gown, and speaking with a Jiangxi accent, said: "These foreign barbarians, do they know how to farm?"


    The man laughed and said: "Animals can plow the fields and pull mills, but people can''t teach them? Buy them home and let them learn. If they can''t learn it, they will fight. If they don''t obey, they will fight. Within a month, they can learn everything."


    The customer asked: "How many taels of silver?"


    "It depends on how much you buy," said the man, "the more you buy, the cheaper the price."


    The customer said: "There are always not enough tenants in our side. I heard that in Macau, we can buy people to go back to farming. The big households in several towns, and an uncle who was conferred by the emperor, all entrusted me to come to Macau to buy. People. For the first batch, buy 20 first, and if they are easy to use, I will buy them again next year."


    The clerk said happily: "You are a big customer, you have to discuss this matter with the shopkeeper. Please wait a moment."


    The shopkeeper was quickly invited, the two sides bargained, and finally reached a deal: the first batch of 20 slaves, three and a half silver dollars each. Come back next year to buy again, the price can drop even more, the more you buy, the more you will drop.


    Customers, with their entourage, went to inspect the products one by one. They were determined to avoid those with rotten teeth, those with unhealed injuries, and those with rotten sores. After checking these, let the slaves run and jump, and can''t buy back a defective product.


    The twenty slaves were all from Southeast Asia, either Malays or Visayans.


    The Malays were captured by the Netherlands, and the Visayans were captured by Spain. The two countries opened up colonies in Nanyang and continued to fight with the natives. The captives were sold to Chinese maritime merchants, who then sold the slaves to Macau for bulk.


    After the transaction was completed, the shopkeeper was still selling: "Does the guest want female slaves? They are all bought from Nanyang. There are many small islands in the south of Luzon Island, and the islands are full of indigenous people. Don''t look at these indigenous women. He is a barbarian, and he knows how to do housework. If you don��t understand the housework, you can teach it a few times. You can buy it back and be a maid, or a fire lady. Is it worthwhile for a woman to be a servant?"


    The customer hesitated, obviously being persuaded.


    The shopkeeper continued to seduce: "Everything is good in Xinchao, but the women are not so obedient. Even the maid at home, if she beats and scolds too hard, she will sue the officials. She doesn''t look like a servant at all. These Nanyang women , can be more obedient than a Han maid. Looking at the skin color objectively, it is not much darker than a Han girl. If you keep it at home as a maid, you can get even whiter if you don��t bask in the sun for a year or two.��


    The customer was picky and said: "It''s a pity that it''s too short."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Not short, much taller than Japanese women. If you don''t like being too short, you can buy a younger one, and feed her leftovers with a lot of oil and water. After a few years, won''t she grow taller?"


    The customer is still picky: "It doesn''t look good."


    "That''s easy," the shopkeeper smiled even more happily, "the ones standing outside don''t look good. There are a few more in the courtyard. Although they are all Nanyang natives, they look very handsome. Their skin is dark, but they have a special flavor." Woolen cloth."


    "Then... go in and have a look?" The customer was enthusiastic.


    Entering the backyard of the store, the customers carefully selected and finally found a particularly handsome one.


    Petite, with dark skin, but the facial features are particularly beautiful.


    "How much is this?" the customer asked.


    The shopkeeper pointed out two fingers: "Thirty silver dollars."


    "Thirty yuan? You think I''m a fool!" The customer turned and left.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly stopped: "The price is still negotiable, how about twenty-eight yuan?"


    The customer said: "Five yuan at most."


    This time it was the shopkeeper''s turn to get angry: "Nanyang male slaves who are strong and can speak Chinese are priced at least five yuan. Such a beautiful Nanyang beauty, you want to buy them for five yuan? You go shopping in Macau Once, if you can buy such a thing with less than twenty taels, I will give it to you for free!"


    "Fifteen yuan." The customer continued to bargain.


    "Twenty-five!" The shopkeeper had a painful expression on his face.


    Finally, a deal was reached for twenty silver dollars, with the proviso that the customer had to buy two more ordinary female slaves.


    After the customer paid, he left happily. The female slave bought three, one beautiful one, and bought it back to be a personal maid, and bought the remaining two for cooking.


    Regardless of men and women, they are all tied with ropes and led to the boat like cattle.


    And those slaves, with blank eyes and numb expressions, seemed like walking dead without thinking.


    In the face of money, the evil of human nature is not hidden.


    Daming has a tradition of human trading, especially in times of famine, a bag of rice can be exchanged for a maid. In ordinary years, three or five taels of silver can buy a servant girl.


    They don��t treat Chinese people as human beings, so how can they treat foreigners from other countries as human beings?


    Zhao Han forbids keeping slaves and maidservants, all of them are changed to servants. The family of a big family is not happy, and they always feel that those servants are pushing their noses. Zhao Han allocated fields to poor farmers, who were busy with their own fields and didn''t have much energy to farm the land of big families. In this way, the foreign slave trade naturally prospered, buying male slaves to go back to farming, and buying female slaves to go back to be maids.


    "Announcement, announcement, the emperor orders the world!"


    Several officials came from the boat, and when they arrived at the pier, they started shouting, and posted several copies on the bulletin boards in Macau.


    Businessmen who trade in human beings feel like mourning when they see the edict.


    Because of one of the notices, all merchants engaged in human trafficking are ordered to register with the government as a helper dental office (labor intermediary company) within a time limit. Not only are people taxed for buying and selling people, but they can no longer be treated as slaves. If people are tortured and killed, whether it is a businessman or an employer who buys people, whoever kills them will break the law, and the punishment is the same as killing a Chinese.


    There are many clauses in it, one of which is to prohibit black trade.


    Foreign workers (actually slaves), they have to collect head tax every year, which also makes the merchants very depressed. It is equivalent to increasing the labor cost of the employer, which will cause some large households not to buy slaves to farm, or to bargain wildly when buying slaves.


    Han merchants are depressed, and the Portuguese in Macau are even more blown up.


    Either get registered in the government and become a Chinese from then on. Either get out of the boat and return to Portugal immediately. If you don''t want to be naturalized and don''t want to leave, then you have to pay poll tax every year, and tens of taels of silver a year is a huge sum of money. Moreover, after being naturalized in China, intermarriage with white people is still not allowed, and marriage must be free after three generations.


    "Your Excellency, Speaker, don''t keep silent!" City Councilor Rodrik said anxiously.


    Speaker Hua Liya was paralyzed there, lying flat, and asked, "What else can I say?"


    "We should resist, we should take up arms to demonstrate!"


    "Go to Guangzhou to meet the chief envoy!"


    "Going to Guangzhou is useless. Go to Nanjing to find the emperor and ask him to withdraw this order."


    "..."


    The conference room was too noisy, Hua Liya couldn''t help but pat the table: "Quiet, quiet!"


    When everyone stopped talking, the speaker sighed: "Mr. Members, the Portuguese army has long been disbanded by the Chinese emperor, and the fort has long been taken over by the Chinese. The Chinese coast guard is just waiting for us to make trouble. , they can take the opportunity to kill the Portuguese!"


    The congressmen were completely quiet and began to calm down.


    The Governor of Portugal in Macau is absent. Ever since Malacca was taken away by the Netherlands, the Governor of Macau has been vacant, relying entirely on the autonomy of the Macau Municipal Council.


    Last year, a governor was appointed, and the ball was dead in the Cape of Good Hope. A governor was appointed this year, and he has not yet left Africa. If history remains unchanged, the ball will still be dead. The governor appointed next year also died of illness in Macau after working for three years.


    That is to say, at this moment, there are no senior officials sent by the Portuguese royal family in Macau.


    The councilors present are all native-born Macau Portuguese, and more than 30% of them are of Chinese matrilineal descent. They are in Portugal, they have no industry, no roots, so they go back to Europe to make trouble?


    Damn the King of Portugal, the Emperor of China is more dear to them than the King of Portugal.


    If these congressmen are allowed to continue their autonomy, 100% of them will be naturalized in China without saying a word. The reason for the quarrel was not because of the nationality issue, but because they were about to lose their power because the emperor wanted to send Han officials over.


    Hua Liya said: "Everyone, the Chinese emperor has supreme authority, and it is impossible for us to compete with him. In this case, what we should do now...is to divide the municipal property. As for the trading fleet, since losing the Japanese market, every year There is no profit. I think this is a good opportunity to turn the fleet belonging to the Portuguese royal family into a joint-stock company. All of you here are shareholders. From now on, we are all Chinese, and the trading company is also a Chinese trading company. Enjoy all the privileges of a Chinese business company, maybe we can make more money!"


    The congressmen looked at each other in blank dismay, and were enlightened by the speaker''s words.


    "The commander of the trade fleet was sent by the Portuguese royal family. We can persuade him to give him more shares, and he will definitely be willing to be a Chinese."


    "We shareholders can also intermarry with Chinese inland businessmen, so that it will be easier to buy goods and send goods to Southeast Asia at a lower cost. Even, we can re-enter the Japanese market. The Japanese shogunate allows Chinese merchant ships in Nagasaki Trading."


    "Yes, intermarry with Chinese inland businessmen. Big businessmen don''t want to marry small businessmen. We can support small businessmen to grow bigger. This is also in response to the order of the great emperor. Our descendants all have Chinese blood, and future business will be more prosperous. Bigger and bigger."


    "From today, I am Chinese."


    "Long live His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, the King of Portugal, go to hell!"


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： 595 [The new governor of the Netherlands]

    Chapter 598 595��New Governor of the Netherlands��


    Portugal''s decline is visible to the naked eye, and it is still arrogant in East Africa.


    The Brazilian colony in South America was snatched by the Netherlands a few years ago, but Spain and Portugal failed to take it back.


    However, the Netherlands is also very embarrassed. After gaining a firm foothold in Brazil, although the colonial area has expanded year by year, there are not enough Dutch immigrants to enrich it. So it''s funny, the Dutch colony in Brazil, the main population is actually the mixed descendants of Portugal and indigenous people, every year Portuguese farmers revolt.


    Portugal''s colonies in Asia have been continuously seized by the Netherlands by force, and currently only a few ports along the coast of India remain. Moreover, the exploitation of the Portuguese royal family was too heavy. As a result, the Portuguese descendants who settled in India continued to convert to Hinduism or Islam, and they betrayed their motherland and called themselves Indians.


    Bullying Africans is quite good. After occupying East Africa, the Portuguese royal family wantonly divided the lords.


    The Portuguese lord in East Africa is called Prazo, and the lord''s army is all blacks recruited locally. Their main income is mining gold and selling black slaves. Due to the depletion of gold mines, a new business was opened up��the auction of the title of the lord, and the lord who made the money returned to Portugal and sold the power of the lord to the local rich.


    If you want to say that Portugal has brought any benefits to the East, it is only the spread of knowledge and weapons.


    Daming��s Franc cannon came from Portugal, and the knowledge of natural science came from the Jesuits funded by Portugal. In India, the Indians have already learned how to make cannons. An Indian maharaja��s cannon was seized. It was 6 meters long and weighed 20 tons. It was called the "Diu Cannon". Even the Portuguese had never seen such a cannon. Big cannon.


    Now that Macau is completely taken back by China, the commander of the Portuguese-Macau (trade) fleet, without hesitation, gave up the Portuguese title and led the entire fleet into the arms of China.


    The Portuguese-Macau Fleet was renamed in this way, and a group of Portuguese divided up the royal property and registered the "Francis Macau Business Company" in China. The commander of the Portuguese-Macau fleet became the largest shareholder, accounting for 5% of the shares alone, while the chairman of the Macau Municipal Council became the chairman of the board of directors.


    These Portuguese businessmen, led by missionaries, traveled around the southern provinces, seeking to marry Chinese suppliers.


    In just half a year, more than 20 interracial marriages were successful. It is nothing more than a Portuguese woman marrying the concubine or a member of the Chinese businessman; or a Portuguese man marrying the concubine or a member of the Chinese businessman.


    The first-born children of Chinese businessmen don''t want to marry ghosts at all, and the red-haired and green-eyed ones are creepy at first glance.


    ��


    Batavia.


    Van Diemen, the tough Dutch governor, died of illness early last year. The new governor is called Cornelis van der Linyin, which translates to "Fan der Lin" in Chinese.


    Not long after Van Diemen died of illness, Van der Lin had set off from Europe.


    It wasn��t that the East India Company headquarters was unpredictable, but Van Diemen died after laying down for more than half a year. He was still sick and asked the headquarters to send a new governor immediately. Because the situation in the Far East is not optimistic, and the development momentum of China''s maritime business is too strong!


    "Your Excellency, these are the financial reports for the last fifteen years." The adjutant handed over a stack of reports.


    Van der Lin didn''t bother to read it himself, so he just said, "Please briefly describe it."


    The adjutant said: "From 1631 to 1640, the company''s expenditure in Asia was 16.4 million guilders, the income was about 28.4 million guilders, the profit was 12 million guilders, and the average annual profit was 1.2 million guilders. From 1641 to the present , the average annual expenditure has increased by 1.1 million dong compared to the previous decade, while the average annual income has only increased by 900,000 dong. Our net profit is declining year by year."


    Van der Lin asked: "What is the main source of the increased spending?"


    "War!" The adjutant answered concisely.


    Although Spain retreated to the South Philippine Islands, China, the Netherlands, and Spain signed an armistice agreement. However, small frictions between Spain and the Netherlands continued. Dutch warships always disguised themselves as pirates and ran to harass and rob Spanish merchant ships.


    At the same time, the Netherlands established a trading post in North Vietnam, and got involved in the Civil War in Vietnam - and lost it.


    The adjutant said: "Before your Excellency took office, the Batavia Council held several meetings. The members unanimously decided to stop the silk trade with Japan at the Vietnamese trading station."


    "Why stop?" Van der Linn asked.


    The adjutant explained: "A few years ago, China was not unified. A large amount of Chinese silk was transported from Sichuan, Yunnan, Guizhou, and Guangxi to northern Vietnam for trading, and we then shipped the silk to Japan for sale. But as the Chinese emperor occupied Sichuan, the silk After the Chinese emperor completely occupied Guizhou and Guangxi, it was even more difficult to buy silk and brocade in Vietnam. This year, the Chinese emperor occupied Yunnan, and our textile supply was cut off.��


    It is very difficult for the Netherlands to get goods directly from China.


    Of course, a small amount of goods is fine, but the supply of a large number of goods is extremely unstable, and they are all controlled by Chinese merchants. Moreover, China is also doing business with Japan, how can the Netherlands be allowed to seize market share?


    Just last year, a total of more than 20 maritime merchants from Fujian and Zhejiang provinces joined forces to sell related textiles in Japan at a low price at the cost of silk sold in the Netherlands. Not only did the Dutch lose everything, but they also forced many small Chinese maritime merchants to go bankrupt, and Chinese large merchants took the opportunity to merge their markets.


    After the adjutant explained in detail, Van der Lin frowned and said: "We can''t let the Chinese maritime merchants develop. We should concentrate our efforts on fighting a war with the Chinese and forcing them to sell us silk at a low price."


    "I''m afraid this... Council will not support you," the adjutant said. "Once a war with China begins, no matter what the outcome is, at least one-third of the company''s trade in the Far East will come to an end."


    At present, 30% of the Dutch East India Company''s trade volume (not profit volume) in Asia comes from pepper, and 28% comes from other spices.


    However, due to Portugal''s nonsense, the price of spices continues to decrease, and the profits of spice trade continue to decline. Although 58% of the trade volume comes from spices, the overall profit is far less than that of silk, tea and porcelain. Once war with China, Emperor Zhao imposed a trade ban, the Dutch East India Company would suffer a devastating blow.


    Of course, the practice of trade bans is also a lose-lose for China.


    The adjutant said: "This is the information submitted by the council. The Chinese emperor took back Macau, and the Portuguese in Macau all turned their backs on the king and became Chinese."


    "Is there such a thing?" Van der Lin was quite surprised.


    The adjutant continued: "In the trade situation in the past two years, the profits of cotton cloth, opium, and slaves have grown the fastest. The opinion of the council is to order more cotton cloth from China, sell more opium to Southeast Asia, and provide more Asian slaves to China."


    Van der Lin wondered: "Why does the profit of cotton cloth grow so fast?"


    The adjutant said: "As Shandong in China is revived, China''s cotton production has greatly increased. The Chinese continue to invent new textile machinery, and the price of cotton cloth continues to fall, and our purchase price in Batavia is also falling. Regarding cotton cloth, the Chinese emperor still A decree was promulgated that part of the customs duties could be refunded for the export of cotton cloth."


    Cotton cloth export tax rebate, one is to encourage the export of cotton cloth, and the other is to minimize the impact on the domestic small handicraft industry��although the effect is not very great.


    The adjutant said: "China''s cotton production has decreased this year, and the price of cotton cloth has risen a lot, but this is only temporary. The overall trend is that the price of cotton cloth is getting lower and lower, and Chinese merchants are shipping more and more cotton cloth to Batavia."


    Van der Lin had just arrived in the Far East to take up his post, so he didn''t know much about the situation. He said: "Call a meeting of the reviewers, and I will discuss it with them in detail."


    The meeting lasted more than ten days, and the result was similar to the decision of the council.


    It is to increase the trade volume of cotton cloth. Anyway, Europe is also very cold, and the cotton cloth is not worried about not being sold. Moreover, cotton cloth has been selling well in Ottoman and Persia, and it can take the opportunity to expand the market share of these two countries.


    Then came opium. The Dutch East India Company decided to spread opium throughout Nanyang, so that the natives of Nanyang could regard opium as a necessity.


    The last thing is the slave trade. It is too troublesome to directly fight and capture captives. You can continue to instigate the indigenous forces, let them attack each other, and sell the captured captives to the Netherlands, and the Netherlands sells them to Chinese maritime merchants.


    The Far East strategy of the Dutch East India Company has also undergone substantial adjustments:


    First, a complete truce with Spain, no longer pretending to be pirates to rob Spanish ships.


    Second, the number one enemy is determined to be the Banten Sultanate.


    Third, try to make peace with the Matalan country, and it would be best if you can conquer the Wandan country together with the Matalan country!


    Bandan Kingdom, a religious country, once destroyed the Sunda Kingdom that believed in Hinduism. After the capital was captured, the city was massacred, and all the people who did not convert to religion were killed. The land is in the west of Java, the south of Sumatra and the west of Borneo.


    Matalam, a religious country, is located in the middle of Java Island.


    Banten and Mataran have been attacking each other, and at the same time they are at war with the Netherlands.


    Especially the Kingdom of Banten, the Batavia colony of the Netherlands, was snatched from the Kingdom of Banten. And Banten City is another trade center in Nanyang. Chinese maritime merchants ship goods to Banten for sale, and European countries import goods from Banten.


    The Dutch East India Company wants to repair relations with all enemies, and wants to concentrate on destroying Banten, and then further monopolize the trade between the East and the West.


    It can only be said that the two governors, Van Diemen and Van der Lin, have completely different styles of doing things.


    Van Diemen chose to expand in all directions, stick here and there, and want to be the overlord of the Far East.


    Van der Lin defeated them one by one, first to kill the Wandan country completely, and then to completely kill the Matalan country. Consolidate the base camp of Java Island, and monopolize the trade between the East and the West to the maximum extent, so as to capture more practical commercial profits.


    This product even took the initiative to shrink the Japan-Dutch trade, allowing Chinese maritime merchants to invade the Japanese market. As for the Dutch merchants, they can just wait for the Chinese merchants to ship their goods in Java Island, so that the trade volume and profits can be steadily increased.


    As for ten or twenty years later, Chinese maritime merchants will develop and grow, and may even threaten the Dutch colonies. In that case, it''s none of Van der Lin''s business? He has already resigned and returned to China, and he is a good governor with excellent performance.


    (One update today, three updates tomorrow.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： 596【Social situation】

    Chapter 599 596 [Social Conditions]


    How does the Netherlands repair diplomatic relations with Mata Ram?


    Fight first!


    Sultan Radeng Langsang of Matalam, can be described as a great talent. He resisted the Dutch invasion externally, developed law, culture, calendar, and economy internally, and expanded the country to its full glory. However, the sultan died last year, around the same time as the Dutch governor Van Diemen died of illness.


    Successor to Sultan Amang Gutra I, he likes luxury and cruelty.


    The strategy of the Netherlands is very simple, let the warships continue to plunder the opponent''s trade fleet. Although Matalam is based on Java Island, its territory includes many islands. Once the fleet suffers a huge loss, the domestic inter-island trade will be over. Not only will the economy suffer heavy losses, but the central government��s rule over the islands will also weaken.


    Coupled with the fact that the current Sudan is greedy for pleasure and economic downturn, it is inevitable to increase the exploitation of the people.


    In this way, an uprising will break out in Matalan, and the Netherlands will jump out to help Sudan counter the rebellion, and then tie Sudan to a Dutch chariot.


    In this way, wouldn��t it be possible to establish friendly diplomacy with Matalam?


    Historically, this is what the Netherlands did. The rebel army once captured the capital. The Netherlands, on the other hand, not only controlled the current Sudan, but also waged three wars of succession to the throne, dividing Matalam into two, and both countries became vassals of the Netherlands.


    Looking at the United Kingdom at this time, it is extremely jealous of the Batavia colony of the Netherlands, and also wants to build a large commercial city on Java Island.


    Thus, the British also set their sights on the country of Matalam, and coincidentally joined with the Netherlands to rob Mataram''s merchant ships in a cold-hearted manner.


    In less than two months, facing the double aggression of the Netherlands and the United Kingdom, the inter-island trade of Matalam directly collapsed. Seeing this situation, the Banten Kingdom actually sent troops to invade Mataram, and Java Island fell into the flames of war, and a large number of war prisoners were sold to China.


    These captives, many of whom are whites��some nobles from Matalan, are descendants of Arab merchants.


    Especially noble girls, first sold to Batavia and Banten, where there are manors of Chinese merchants. Chinese businessmen invited scholars from the former Ming Dynasty to teach these noble girls to speak Chinese, and also taught them piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After a year or two, they could pretend to be Persian girls and transport them back to China to sell at super high prices.


    Colonies, where evil breeds.


    After the Matalan rebel army appeared, the rebel army also joined the slave trade. They stormed towns, plundered noble goods, and captured noble women. No matter what skin color it is, the richer it is, the fairer its skin color, and the higher the price it sells to Chinese merchants.


    The poor and crazy Spaniards are also expanding the slave trade. The natives of the southern archipelago of the Philippines, whoever does not convert to Christianity, will face Spanish attacks, and piles of prisoners of war will be sold to China.


    Then, the price of slaves collapsed, and low-level slaves could be bought in Macau with only one or two silver dollars.


    ��


    Songjiang Prefecture, Huating County.


    Liu Chuanzong couldn''t get along in the Nanjing police system. The emperor knew this well and appointed him to the Metropolitan Procuratorate as a clean government official.


    Although he is only the lowest-level clean government official, starting from the ninth rank, but compared to the previous small patrolmen, he is already a carp jumping the dragon''s gate.


    It was only two months after being transferred to the Metropolitan Procuratorate. After getting familiar with the work, Liu Chuanzong went to Songjiang Mansion with him.


    This time, we don��t investigate official corruption, but understand the situation of the textile industry in the Jiangnan area, which is a special task arranged by the emperor. Not only the clerks of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, but also Xu Ying''s black-clothed guards.


    "A few angels, please!" Xu Zhiyuan smiled.


    "I''m bothering the son-in-law." The officials in black and white costumes collectively bowed.


    The son-in-law Xu Zhiyuan, with the eldest princess Zhao Zhenlan, has moved back to Huating County from Nanjing.


    The reason is very simple. Xu Zhiyuan opened a new factory and used a lot of steam engines. He had to go back to Huating to watch it in person, and at the same time carefully summarize the pros and cons of steam engine weaving, so as to prescribe the right medicine and improve it.


    Plum and Zhuyou felt very big when they entered the factory area. This son-in-law is really rich.


    Xu Zhiyuan introduced while walking: "There are three main processes for spinning cotton into cotton cloth, namely: ginning, spinning, and weaving. In the next factory, there are no ginners, and the ginning is done by farmers or small workshops. Do."


    Cotton ginning is to gin the cotton into lint, and the traditional tool is a churn.


    Spinning is to spin cotton sliver into cotton yarn, and the traditional tool is spinning wheel.


    Weaving is to weave cotton yarn into cotton cloth, and the traditional tool is a loom.


    When Mei Zhuyou inspected the textile factory, Liu Chuanzong and others were investigating in the Jiangnan countryside.


    At this time, it was the cotton harvest season. Although the production was reduced in a large area, the rural areas were still very busy and were not affected by the steam engine.


    After the cotton farmers harvest the cotton, they cut the cotton and remove the seeds, card the cotton and remove impurities, and use cotton bows to shoot the cotton by themselves. There is a mixer in the family, who gins cotton husks or even slivers; if there is no mixer, they sell the cotton to small workshops in the town.


    There are also two types of mixers, one is the traditional mixer, which requires three people to operate at the same time. One is a new type of agitator, which has been around since the dawn of time and can be operated by only one person, but it has obvious defects that cannot be popularized, and it has gradually become popular after improvements in recent years.


    More and more carpenters have learned to make new-style mixers.


    It is difficult to protect the invention patent for improving the mixer. Carpenters are hired everywhere in the countryside to build new-style mixer trucks for their own use, and officials can go door-to-door to fine them?


    Seeing someone removing seeds and impurities in the yard, Liu Chuanzong walked over and asked, "My fellow, how is the harvest this year?"


    The whole family was busy with work, the woman looked at Liu Chuanzong curiously, but did not answer due to the difference between men and women.


    The old farmer was working swiftly, and said with a smile, "Is the customer here to collect cotton lint or cotton yarn?"


    Liu Chuanzong said: "All accepted."


    The old farmer said with emotion: "This year''s drought, the cotton harvest is not good. If the customer collects cotton, the price should be higher, otherwise we will not sell it."


    Liu Chuanzong asked: "Now there is a new machine that can burn coal to spin yarn. The price of cotton yarn dropped last year. Do you still spin yarn yourself?"


    "Last year, the price of cotton yarn was lowered because of the good cotton harvest. What''s the matter with new machinery? Don''t lie to me." The old farmer obviously regarded Liu Chuanzong as a profiteer.


    This is also one of the reasons for the price reduction of cotton yarn. Last year, not only the south of the Yangtze River had a good cotton harvest, but Shandong, which was gradually recovering, also had a good harvest, which led to a sharp drop in the price of cotton yarn in the whole of China.


    The production will be reduced this year, and it will definitely increase again.


    Liu Chuanzong asked: "With the new machine coming, has the farmers earned less money?"


    The old farmer said: "That''s it."


    In the factory.


    Xu Zhiyuan said: "During the Ming Dynasty, the speed of spinning was far behind that of weaving. After hydraulic spinning, the situation eased a little. Only in the towns near the big waterwheel, the speed of weaving was on the contrary. No spinning. Later, some craftsmen improved the spinning wheel and barely raised the spinning speed.��


    The situation of the textile industry in the late Ming Dynasty was that the loom was too advanced, and the spinning wheel was seriously behind. When weaving, there will be no yarn during weaving, and cotton yarn is always looted by merchants.


    "This is the steam spinning machine." Xu Zhiyuan pointed forward.


    Everyone looked up and saw workers repeatedly shoveling coal in front of several large stoves, and the cooking boilers drove the spinning machines to work.


    Mei Zhuyou asked: "How does the steam spinning machine work?"


    Xu Zhiyuan smiled wryly and said: "It''s not that bad. To be honest, I have already regretted it. The steam engine is like a water wheel, it can only spin roving. If you want fine yarn, you have to let the workers finish it again with a spinning wheel."


    During the process of spinning cotton sliver into cotton yarn, continuous twisting is required to make the sliver have a certain strength without breaking.


    Combined with the steam engine and the workers, fine spinning is temporarily impossible, and only semi-finished products��rovings can be spun.


    Then use a traditional spinning wheel to refine the roving to make the cotton yarn finer and make the cotton fibers straight and parallel.


    Xu Zhiyuan took everyone to the warehouse, and saw many women queuing there.


    Xu Zhiyuan explained: "They are all peasant women from nearby villages and towns. When they finish spinning their own cotton, they go to the factory to get the roving, and when they go home, they spin it into spun yarn and then send it to the factory. The steam loom is very useful, and the spinning speed is really fast. , The spinning speed can��t keep up at all. Since the completion of my steam factory, there are no farmers spinning cloth in the three towns around, and they all help my factory spin yarn. Even so, there is still not enough cotton yarn.��


    The traditional handicraft industry that Zhao Han was worried about was destroyed. This situation has not happened for the time being, but is developing towards the opposite situation.


    The emergence of steam looms led to a shortage of cotton yarn.


    Today''s farmers no longer weave their own cloth, but are all engaged in ginning and spinning. As a result, their income has increased, and no matter how much yarn they spin, they can sell it. The only worry is that there is not enough cotton. The trouble of steam factory owners is that there is not enough cotton yarn.


    "Those boiler burners aren''t Chinese, right?" Mei Zhuyou asked, pointing to the workers with darker complexion.


    Xu Zhiyuan replied: "Nanyang slaves... hired workers."


    Plum Zhuyou asked again: "Among the textile workers, are there any Nanyang hired workers?"


    Xu Zhiyuan laughed and said: "Nanyang hired workers are very stupid. How dare they let them touch the spinning wheel and loom? Even if they burn the boiler, they have to be taught repeatedly. Everyone is as stupid as a pig."


    Plum Zhuyou walked over and asked a Nanyang slave: "Where did you come from?"


    The slave shook his head.


    Plum Zhuyou asked again: "How are you doing?"


    The slave grinned and said, "Okay."


    This is not a lie. Burning boilers in factories and being able to eat every day is better than living in Nanyang. Today there are no electric lights, and no work is done at night. It is impossible for workers to be forced to work fifteen or sixteen hours.


    The hours of work depends entirely on how long the day is.


    British textile workers, their working hours were extended in step with the development of lighting equipment. Before the invention of electric light, there were Algonquin lamps, gas lamps, etc., which enabled workers to work at night.


    Early winter.


    More than a dozen investigation reports were placed in front of Zhao Han.


    The appearance of the steam engine did not destroy the small-scale peasant economy and traditional handicraft industry, but instead promoted the development of traditional hand-woven textiles and increased the income of spinning farmers. Zhao Han was very pleasantly surprised by this status quo. He even thought that it would be best to maintain this status quo if the technology stopped improving.


    Once the steam engine can weave spun yarn, it will definitely be a huge blow to weavers.


    The use of foreign slaves has become common in several southern provinces, which far exceeded Zhao Han''s expectations.


    Especially the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, there are more or less Nanyang female slaves in their families, and many male slaves are farming in the fields.


    This winter, another decree was issued: foreign male employees are not allowed to marry and have children in China. Migrant women hired workers, and the government encouraged marriage. After marriage and childbirth, the household registration fell into the husband''s family, and the status was equivalent to that of a Chinese, and no additional poll tax was paid.


    As soon as this order came out, the slave trade was further stimulated, and a large number of female slaves were sold to the north where women were scarce!


    Many northern men who can��t marry wives save money to buy Nanyang women. Anyway, the lowest one is only a few yuan, and according to the imperial decree, you can still go to the government to settle normally.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： 597【Books, Calligraphy and Painting】

    Chapter 600 597 [Books, Calligraphy and Painting]


    "Leave the idle ship, retreat the idle ship!"


    On the Yangtze River, the Datong Navy, which has not existed for a long time, suddenly mobilized collectively this winter.


    More than 300 large and small warships sailed towards Nanjing in a mighty way. The governor of Datong Navy, Gu Jianshan, personally led the team.


    The people watching the excitement at the pier gathered more and more, and they didn''t know what happened. Some people even suspected that there was a rebellion somewhere.


    Immediately, the police force in Nanjing was dispatched.


    Three steps and one post, five departments and one post, from the pier to the Forbidden City.


    Fei Ruyi sat in a palanquin and called friends to come, all standing at the pier watching strangely. This guy''s opium addiction has been forcibly given up. During the detoxification period, he almost died, but after that, his temperament changed a lot and subsided a lot.


    "Idle people back away, idle people back away!"


    The ones who came this time were actually the guards of the imperial city. They are rarely dispatched.


    Whether they were business travelers or passers-by, they were all driven to the side of the road, as if some important person wanted to pass.


    Many officials came again, and even the palace ladies.


    The warships of the Datong Navy docked one after another, and many merchant ships that were berthed at the pier were ordered to leave temporarily to make room for the naval warships.


    This battle is too outrageous, and the common people are becoming more and more curious.


    Gu Jianshan was sitting on the deck of the flagship supervising the battle. Qian Qianyi and other officials from the Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy also got off the naval battleship.


    Navy officers and soldiers and imperial city guards lifted boxes from the ship.


    Each box must be opened and inspected when landing, and handed over after confirming that it is correct.


    Only an official shouted: "The bibliography of Wenyuan Pavilion in Beijing has a total of 43,200 volumes. There are many lost volumes, and only 10,237 volumes remain. Now hand over the books of the imperial annotations made by the former Ming emperor, as well as the books of etiquette, law, politics, education and actual records of the former Ming emperor. "Ming Tai The first revised version of Zu Shilu is completely lost; the second revised version has 165 volumes and 183 volumes, all of which are well preserved; the third revised version has 250 volumes and 257 volumes, and 248 volumes and 255 and a half volumes are now in existence. Please check and hand over!"


    One box is opened for inspection, and each box has to be counted three times.


    The shouting made the onlookers excited. All the books on board were Beijing Imperial City Collection.


    At the same time, it is very regrettable that there are more than 40,000 volumes in the Beijing Wenyuan Pavilion bibliography, and less than 30% of them are preserved today.


    It was not destroyed by war, but by poor preservation.


    Some were eaten by moths, some were moldy and rotten. In addition, the cabinet and officials of the Imperial Academy of the Ming Dynasty often took advantage of their positions to hand over the books in Wenyuan Pavilion to their homes. As early as the Wanli period, only two or three of them were kept.


    Ordinary people gradually dispersed, but scholars gathered more and more.


    Finally, the official shouted again: "The "Yongle Canon" has a total of 11,095 volumes, 60 volumes of catalogues, and 22,877 volumes of text. The first draft has been destroyed in Nanjing Wenyuan Pavilion. All originals are lost, and all copies are intact. Please check and hand over!"


    The onlookers stand on tiptoe, wanting to see what the "Yongle Dadian" looks like.


    When Li Zicheng left Beijing, he let go of burning down the imperial palace, but the area of ??the fire was not large, and the Manchu emperor lived in it after minor repairs.


    Therefore, the original version of "Yongle Dadian" cannot be destroyed in the flames of war.


    But it is true that there is not a single volume left in the original copy. The biggest suspicion is Jiajing, and it is very likely that the entire set of "Yongle Dadian" was buried with him.


    Before Jiajing, the emperors of the Ming Dynasty didn��t take "Yongle Dadian" seriously, and even Zhu Di himself didn��t bother to read it.


    Only Jiajing loved the "Yongle Dadian" and often carried it with him to read it. There are a large number of proven prescriptions in this set of books, which can be used for alchemy and Taoism.


    In Jiajing''s later years, someone suddenly copied a copy of "Yongle Dadian". In the second year after Jiajing''s death, the original copy was kept in Wenyuan Pavilion and the copy was kept in Huangshicheng. But since then, the original has never been found, and no one has mentioned it again.


    For three days in a row, the acceptance and handover was going on outside Nanjing.


    In the end, more than 60 boxes were moved out, all of which were defective books, moth-eaten, moldy, and burned... It needs to be repaired and supplemented by the Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy as much as possible.


    Chaohui.


    Qian Qianyi led the doctors of the Imperial Academy to come out, and said with cupped hands: "Please revise and compile a set of "Minshi Dadian" on the basis of "Yongle Dadian". It is this "Yongle Dadian". There are many mistakes and omissions, and it has to be revised."


    "allow!"


    Zhao Han said: "After the compilation of "History of the Ming Dynasty" is completed, we will edit the "Minshi Canon". Well, it is more convenient to call it "Minshi Quanshu". Scholars�� books, works on mathematics, physics, etc. should also be included.��


    "Follow the order!"


    Qian Qianyi was overjoyed that these two tasks could last until the day he died.


    The memoirs of successive emperors of the Ming Dynasty, which were moved from Beijing, are temporarily stored in the Hanlin Academy for the convenience of the officials of the Imperial Academy to edit the "History of Ming Dynasty". As for the remaining books, half are stored in Wenyuan Pavilion and the other half are stored in the emperor''s private library.


    Especially the calligraphy and paintings collected by the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, all became Zhao Han''s personal collection.


    By the way, the Manchu Palace in Shenyang also brought a lot, probably taken away when the Manchus withdrew from Beijing.


    The editing work of "History of the Ming Dynasty" officially started. At the same time, Zhao Han ordered the world to collect various books from the people, especially the works of scholars in the Ming Dynasty, so as to prepare for the compilation of "The Complete Book of the Beginning of the Republic of China".


    Of course, it is not compulsory to solicit.


    Those who contribute books can keep the original copy themselves, and ask someone to copy the book and send a copy. Once selected, there must be rewards, and even knowledgeable people can participate in the compilation of "Min Shi Quan Shu".


    Although folks are not required to donate books, local officials will always take the opportunity to please them.


    Jiaxing, Zhejiang.


    Jiaxing Magistrate Liu Xianwen, after seeing the content of the imperial decree, went to Xiang''s mansion in person the next day.


    "Mr. Mo Lin, there is a great event!" Liu Xianwen said with a smile.


    Xiang Yuanbian said puzzledly: "It''s hard to understand the late birth, please tell the county lord clearly."


    Liu Xianwen took out the notice copied by the clerk: "Mr. Mo Lin, please read it." Before the other party finished reading it, he continued, "Mr. Why not ask someone to copy the book and present it to the court? This will surely win His Majesty''s favor, and you may be able to participate in the editing of "Min Shi Quan Shu."


    In the whole of Zhejiang, the one with the largest collection of books is Xiang Yuanbian in front of you, and the other is Fan Qin in Yin County.


    Xiang Yuanbian thought about it carefully, and felt that this was an opportunity.


    Anyway, the emperor does not ask for the original copy, so he can invite more copyists to make copies and present them to the court.


    Moreover, Tianlai Pavilion has a catalog of books, so take the catalog directly to the capital. Let the officials of the Hanlin Academy look at the catalog and choose, and then ask someone to copy it after they are selected.


    After sending the magistrate away, Xiang Yuanbian went to see his clan brother Xiang Dushou.


    The two brothers are very confident about this. They have too many books, and many of them are orphans. They will definitely be selected by the Imperial Academy.


    Xiang Dushou said: "Only presenting the collection of books can''t stand out from the crowd. Maybe you can present the world''s treasures to your majesty! In the hands of the foolish brother, the most precious thing is the authentic work of Su Shi. In the hands of the wise brother..."


    Xiang Yuanbian was silent. He knew what the clan brother was talking about, but he was really reluctant to reveal it.


    Xiang Dushou laughed and said: "I heard that there is Huangcheng Primary School in Nanjing, and the prince also studies there. My virtuous brother presents that thing. My virtuous brother''s youngest son is at the right age, so maybe he can be a classmate with the prince."


    Xiang Yuanbian suddenly became enlightened, and immediately clapped his hands and said: "It''s better for the elder brother to see the long-term!"


    The two brothers, with their bibliography and entourage, went to Nanjing together.


    When they arrived at the Imperial Academy, they first took out the bibliography, which shocked the officials a little.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiang Yuanbian said again: "Could you please convey that Wan Sheng has the guts to present a treasure to His Majesty in person."


    Zhang Pu fell ill again in winter, and Qian Qianyi had the final say in the Cultural and History Museum of the Imperial Academy.


    Qian Qianyi smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to face an ordinary treasure."


    "Please watch it, gentlemen."


    Xiang Yuanbian untied a long bag from his back, opened the bag, and it was wrapped in leather paper. The parchment was opened, and inside was a delicate bamboo tube.


    Pull out an item from the bamboo tube, still wrapped in leather paper.


    Opened several layers of leather paper one after another, finally revealing the scroll inside.


    Everyone laughed immediately, and at the same time they were very curious, why are calligraphy and paintings so careful?


    Xiang Yuanbian slowly unfolded the scroll, before seeing the content of the text, all he could see was a pile of seals and inscriptions.


    One of the lines is particularly conspicuous, it is the thin gold script written by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty: Tang Li Taibai on the balcony!


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed sharply, and their breathing became short of breath.


    The scroll continued to open, revealing the cursive script inside: the mountains are tall and the waters are long, and there are myriad images. Without old pens, Qingzhuang can be poor. Go to the balcony to read on the 18th, Taibai.


    Is it actually Li Bai''s authentic work?


    Qian Qianyi trembled slightly, picked up the glasses on his chest, put them on, and leaned closer to observe and appreciate them carefully. The more I looked at it, the more I felt it was true. At least with his level of identification, the inscriptions and seals of Song Huizong and other celebrities were real.


    "Don''t squeeze it, don''t squeeze it, don''t squeeze the original work of Shixian!"


    Xiang Yuanbian shouted anxiously, and quickly put away the scroll, for fear that the treasure would be damaged.


    Qian Qianyi roared angrily: "Everyone back down! Wait for the authentic works of Shixian to hang up, and then come and admire them one by one!"


    Everyone retreated quickly, Xiang Yuanbian hung the treasure on the wall, separated by a stool in the middle, and everyone could only stand three feet away to admire it.


    In addition to the Museum of Literature and History, scholars in other museums of the Imperial Academy were also alarmed one after another.


    There are really three floors inside and three floors outside. This is the only authentic work handed down by Li Bai. Before today, they had never heard of it, and some people copied it out of thin air with their fingers on the spot.


    Wang Tiaoding, the top leader of the Imperial Academy, also came to the scene quickly.


    Wang Tiaoding looked at it for a while and said: "Bring the pen and ink, if you want to copy it, do it as soon as possible. It must be collected before evening, and it will be presented to His Majesty tomorrow. Putting it here will lead to nights and dreams. If it is stolen, I can''t afford it."


    So the tables and chairs were placed around the treasures, and no one was allowed to cross the boundary. Each of them was like a child who had just learned calligraphy, repeatedly copying Li Taibai''s authentic works.


    Waste paper was thrown on the ground constantly, and people kept lamenting their dissatisfaction.


    I kept copying until evening, but everyone still refused to leave. Wang Diaoding could only prolong the time, and finally came over with a wind lantern for lighting.


    The next day, the two brothers Xiang Yuanbian, with their respective collections of treasures, were successfully summoned by the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： 598【Civilization】

    Chapter 601 598 [Civilization]


    Brothers Xiang Yuanbian and Xiang Dushou followed the female official into the Forbidden City.


    Instead of passing through the three main halls, they went around to the Royal Library on the east side of the Qianqing Palace.


    The hall where they face saints is not big. The emperor is resting today and is sitting there reading a collection of books shipped from Beijing some time ago.


    Seeing a man sitting in the hall, Xiang Yuanbian only felt extremely majestic, and quickly lowered his head before he could see his appearance clearly.


    "Little citizen Xiang Yuanbian (Xiang Dushou), pay homage to Your Majesty!" The two bowed side by side.


    Zhao Han raised his head and smiled, "Sit down."


    Two female officers moved the chairs, and the two brothers said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Han asked: "I heard that you have the authentic works of Shixian?"


    Xiang Yuanbian immediately stood up again and untied the long bag behind his back. The bag was checked by the guard, and after confirming that it was a scroll, he asked him to bring it in by himself.


    Li Xiangjun walked over, took it carefully, and slowly unfolded it in front of Zhao Han''s case.


    Zhao Han''s first reaction was not to admire Li Bai''s calligraphy, but to look at the seals and inscriptions around him.


    densely packed, everywhere.


    Fortunately, Qianlong''s inscription and seal are not there, and it looks much cleaner.


    In history, Qianlong built a pile by himself, and two emperors�� seals were particularly large. The area of ??one of his seals was equivalent to several others. He built one when he was the emperor, and another when he was the emperor, and they were neatly arranged, crowded there for fear that others would not see them.


    At this moment, admiring Song Huizong''s thin gold body and seal, Zhao Han suddenly had an urge to put his own seal on Li Bai''s authentic handwriting.


    "Are you going to dedicate this painting to me?" Zhao Han raised his head and asked.


    Xiang Yuanbian stood up again, cupped his hands and said: "Such rare treasures, ordinary people dare not covet them, only the Holy Son of Heaven can get them."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I am not a person who steals by chance, and I can''t set this precedent for my descendants. If the people have treasures, they will take them for themselves. Isn''t this a broken rule? Compared with Jiangshan Sheji, the authentic works of poets are nothing. "


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    While Xiang Yuanbian was in doubt, he also admired the emperor.


    He obtained the "Shangyang Tie" a few years ago. At that time, there was a severe drought in Zhejiang, and a broken family sold it to him. When Xiang Yuanbian saw this post for the first time, greed was born in his heart, and he decided to keep it for himself no matter what. If the negotiation with the other party fails, you will have to take it down if you want to get rich or die!


    Recalling his original thoughts, and comparing the indifference of the emperor in front of him, Xiang Yuanbian was immediately filled with emotion.


    No wonder others can be emperors, but I can only rely on my family wealth to collect.


    Xiang Yuanbian continued: "Your Majesty, this is not a coincidence, but a sincere contribution from the common people. Thieves have caused disasters in the Northwest, Tartars have ravaged Liaodong, famines and plagues are rampant throughout the country, and the people of the world are suffering unspeakably. That''s why the Holy Son of Heaven came to the world." , Sweeping away the turbidity, the universe is fixed, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Every time I think about this place, the common people will admire it inexplicably, and want to offer treasures and talk about respect."


    "You can talk," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Your family has a large collection of books. As a local rich family, you have been given away a lot of land, right?"


    Xiang Yuanbian was startled, and then said: "Your Majesty, the common people also read the "Datong Collection" day and night, knowing that the division of land is the national policy of our new dynasty in Datong. Aristocratic and powerful families have accumulated countless lands, while poor people have no place to stand. The source of disasters and chaos in the world. Your Majesty''s division of land is for the sake of the people and for the great clan. If you do not divide the land, no matter how much the rich family has, if you encounter bandits, you will die and the family will be wiped out. Although the small people are divided Tens of thousands of acres of land, but I don''t hate His Majesty, but think that His Majesty is the savior of Xiaomin!"


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "What a sharp tooth."


    Xiang Yuanbian said: "It''s not just eloquence, it''s sincerity."


    Zhao Han thought this person was very interesting, and said with a smile, "I know your intentions, but this precedent must not be set. Firstly, the descendants may follow suit and plunder private property; secondly, there may be many lucky ones in the world. They all want to offer treasures in exchange for wealth."


    Xiang Yuanbian couldn''t guess what Zhao Han was thinking, so he quickly said: "Your Majesty''s words are true. The Holy Son of Heaven has a far-sighted vision beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully: "Let''s do this, this year the imperial treasury has quite a surplus, so I will accept this authentic work of the Immortal Poetry for 10,000 taels. This priceless treasure, even 10,000 taels is not enough, so you can make another request. Note To live, you can��t ask for an official, you can��t ask for a title, and you can��t ask for a field.��


    Xiang Yuanbian carefully looked at the emperor''s expression, and felt that he was not lying to himself, so he said: "The king''s order, I dare not resign. Xiaomin has a young son, who is eight years old this year, and I heard that Huangcheng Primary School is taught by great sages. The sons of the people go to this school."


    This request is very reasonable. Anyway, Huangcheng Primary School is full of children with backgrounds.


    Zhao Han said: "A reminder, don''t regret it. Huangcheng Primary School has an annual exam every year, and those who fall behind in their studies will be ordered to drop out of school. Your youngest son may only study for one year, and then he will be ordered to leave. School."


    Xiang Yuanbian said: "Xiaomin can send his youngest son to Huangcheng Primary School to learn the teachings of sages with the prince. His ancestors have accumulated evil virtues. If he quits school after one year of study, it is because he has no talents and no blessings. I can''t blame your majesty. There is no need to regret it."


    "It''s a good idea," Zhao Han asked Xiang Dushou again, "Are you also here to present treasures?"


    Xiang Dushou got up quickly: "The treasures offered by Xiaomin are far inferior to the "Tie on the Balcony". It is really ridiculous and generous."


    Li Xiangjun brought this man''s calligraphy and painting, but they are Su Shi''s ordinary works in his later years, far inferior to Zhao Han''s "Cold Food Post".


    Sun Chengze, who served in the Chongzhen Dynasty, surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, was taken to Shenyang by Dorgon, and took the real power position of a doctor in the Ministry of Officials. Dorgon was demoted to common people, and Sun Chengze was also implicated, and was beaten to death after being imprisoned.


    "Cold Food Tie" is the traitor''s son, who offered it to the Datong Army, hoping to get forgiveness. At the same time, he donated hundreds of calligraphy and paintings.


    Zhao Han did not refuse, and bought Su Shi''s works at the market price, and then said: "You two brothers, since you have a large collection, you think you have a lot of research on Jinshi calligraphy and painting."


    Xiang Yuanbian said: "Don''t dare, I just got something."


    "Come with me." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Han took the two brothers up to the attic and came to a room.


    Li Xiangjun stayed behind, and slowly put away the "Tie on the Balcony", admiring Li Bai''s calligraphy while putting it away.


    Zhao Han pointed to the oracle bones displayed in the attic, and said, "This is the carved keel that I received. A few days ago, the Henan chief envoy just sent someone to the capital, and the doctors of the Imperial Academy have not seen it yet." .Look at it, what words are engraved on it?"


    The keel bones in traditional Chinese medicine are actually wild animal fossils, and have nothing to do with the oracle bones used for divination. At this time, few people regard the oracle bones in Yin Ruins as Chinese medicinal materials.


    Zhao Han remembered that the oracle bone inscriptions were discovered in Anyang, Henan, so he asked local officials to find them.


    Anyang County belongs to the prefecture of Zhangde Prefecture at this time. The specific village where the oracle bone inscriptions are located is completely unknown to the magistrate of Anyang County. Anyang County sent 20 official messengers to search all villages in the county for several years, and finally found the oracle bone inscriptions this year.


    The ruins are already being excavated there, and this is the first batch delivered.


    Xiang Yuanbian picked up a bone, but the light was too dark to see clearly. He apologized, moved to the window, and carefully identified it under the winter sunlight.


    I can��t recognize the first character, and I don��t even think it��s a character, it��s more like the antennae of some insect��it��s actually the word ��single��.


    Xiang Dushou also picked up a piece to identify. He always felt that some patterns looked like words, but it was difficult to confirm what was engraved.


    Finally, Xiang Yuanbian recognized the writing on the third oracle bone with certainty, and said pleasantly, "This is the character for Er, and what is engraved here is Er!"


    Xiang Dushou also quickly shouted: "I recognized the character Qin, and there is also a character Japanese here!"


    After some identification, Xiang Yuanbian restrained his excitement, bowed and said, "Dare to ask Your Majesty, where did you get these keel bones in Henan?"


    Zhao Han said: "There is a village in Anyang County. Some people speculate that it is the old capital of the Yin and Shang Dynasties. These keels may be the tortoise shells used by the Yin and Shang for divination. You two brothers, since you have researched gold and stone, let''s stay and study the oracle bones." The Yin Ruins in Anyang, Zan was excavated by local officials, Xiang Dushou, you used to preside over the excavation. Xiang Yuanbian stayed in Nanjing and studied oracle bone inscriptions with other scholars.��


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The two brothers were overjoyed.


    They are usually in their hometown, and they also like to collect gold and stones. Zhong Dingwen has collected a lot of rubbings, and those inscriptions are already relatively close to oracle bone inscriptions.


    The two thanked En and left, and Zhao Han walked slowly to another room.


    Since the collection of books in the Imperial City in Beijing was brought in, the concubines have found new hobbies.


    Fei Rulan, Tian Xiuying and Liu Rushi, the three of them often went to the library. Or appreciate antique calligraphy and paintings, or copy famous calligraphy, or read rare collections.


    Pan Qimei and Fei Rumei have no interest in this, so what should they do?


    At this moment, Fei Rulan and Tian Xiuying are discussing the painting techniques of famous artists in the Song Dynasty. Fei Rulan didn''t like Tian Xiuying before, but the relationship has eased a lot recently, and they became acquainted after studying painting skills together.


    "Where''s Liu Yin?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fei Rulan copied the painting while holding her sleeve, without raising her head, she said, "It''s next door."


    Zhao Han walked over to watch the two girls painting, and after talking and laughing, he went to the next door to find Liu Rushi.


    Liu Rushi was reading, and when he saw Zhao Han coming in, he said with a smile, "Husband, the Wenyuan Pavilion in the former Ming Dynasty still has the "Old Tang Book". I have always wanted to read this book, but unfortunately I don''t know who to borrow it from."


    Sometimes, we can��t blame the scholars of the Ming Dynasty for being ignorant. There are many books that can be seen everywhere in later generations, but the scholars of the Ming Dynasty can��t see them all their lives.


    For example, "Old Tang Book", which is not official history at this time, has not been circulated since the reign of Emperor Renzong of Song Dynasty.


    Until the Jiajing period, Wang Yangming''s student Wen Renquan accidentally discovered "Old Tang Book" while borrowing books in Suzhou. It took hundreds of years for this historical book to be rediscovered.


    Zhao Han asked: "What do you think after reading it?"


    Liu Rushi said: "After reading the "Old Book of Tang", I feel that the "New Book of Tang" is making up stories, and the stories are extremely crude and absurd. But, the "Old Book of Tang" is a bit too detailed. In some places, it seems Transcribe the Tang Dynasty Emperor''s Records intact."


    Zhao Han sighed: "The history of Tang Dynasty also needs to be surveyed."


    These historiographical works belong to the responsibility of a new dynasty, and Chinese civilization has continued in this way.


    Dynasty rises and falls, civilization never dies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： 599 [National length]

    Chapter 602 599��The head of the country��


    There are quite a few people who contributed books. Bibliophiles from the northern and southern provinces brought their bibliographies to the Imperial Academy one after another, and found at least a thousand unique copies at a time.


    Including Lead Hill Fischer.


    Fei Yinghuan and Lou''s couple took the opportunity of presenting a book to visit relatives in Nanjing. They hadn''t seen their daughter for several years.


    Walking in the alleys of the Forbidden City, Lou looked at the majestic palace walls and couldn''t help feeling: "Going back for more than ten years, I never thought it would be like this. I heard that He''er rebelled in Luling. I was almost killed at that time." I fainted from fright, for fear of causing disaster."


    "Madam still has courage. If my husband is at home, I will definitely cut off contact with He''er immediately." Fei Yinghuan smiled.


    Fei Yinghuan has been really unrestrained these past few years, he doesn''t care about anything, and lives in Hangzhou with his wife, concubine and young son. He has already visited the scenic spots in Hangzhou, and occasionally went to Suzhou, and even went to climb mountains in southern Zhejiang.


    Literature has not fallen behind either. Dozens of poems come out every year. Regardless of whether the abbot is good or not, Hangzhou literati will scramble to pass them on.


    The couple were taken to a courtyard in the southeast of the Forbidden City, where they stayed tonight. The quilts were all replaced with new ones, and some court ladies were sent to wait on them temporarily, and they will wait until tomorrow to enter the palace to visit relatives.


    There is an area in the Forbidden City where foreign ministers can live, mainly in the following situations:


    First, if the cabinet ministers and central staff need to work overtime in an emergency, it is inconvenient to go home at night, so they stay in a specific room.


    Secondly, the ministers were temporarily summoned to discuss matters with the emperor until night, and they could also stay overnight in the Forbidden City.


    The maid in charge of serving the couple is not a court lady in the harem, but more like a handyman in the Forbidden City. The leading female officer took out a waist card and said, "Your Majesty has an order that if the head of the country wants to read books, he can go to Wenyuan Pavilion to borrow books. This is a library card."


    Fei Yinghuan couldn''t sit still when she got the library card.


    Lou said with a smile: "Go, I''ll walk around here."


    Fei Yinghuan went out with the female official. The female official seemed to have received an order and was serving as a tour guide for the king all the way: "In the palace wall to the north of here is the Hall of Spring Harmony. It is still vacant. Your Majesty has an order. Wait for the crown prince to go out." Move in after the age of ten."


    Chunhe Hall is the Prince''s East Palace, not far from the Wenhua Hall where the cabinet works.


    Fei Yinghuan smiled and nodded, the prince, his good grandson.


    Walking for a while, the female official pointed to the front and said: "This is the Wenhua Palace, where the cabinet ministers and Zhongshu Sheren work on weekdays."


    Cabinet?


    Fei Yinghuan, who had never been a court official in his life, was a little jealous when he heard the name of the cabinet, and asked, "Can I go shopping?"


    "Yes." The female officer smiled and led the way.


    The Forbidden City in Nanjing is different from the Forbidden City in Beijing in some details, and it is also very different from the Forbidden City in the Qing Dynasty.


    The Wenhua Palace in the Ming Dynasty was originally the prince''s office and the place where the prince studied and studied, so it is relatively close to the East Palace. If a cabinet minister in the Ming Dynasty was suddenly named a scholar of the Wenhua Palace, and the emperor was still in poor health, it can generally be understood as a minister of Tuogu.


    In the middle of the Ming Dynasty, the princes were often young, and even the emperor deliberately did not appoint a prince. For example, Jiajing, in the early years, did not establish a prince, so the Prince''s site, Wenhua Palace, was abandoned and became the place where the emperor held sutra banquets. Jiajing also built a side hall here to store medicines for alchemy.


    The change in the function of the Wenhua Palace marked the complete collapse of the prince training mechanism in the Ming Dynasty, and the prince could not be familiar with government affairs before he ascended the throne.


    Now, Zhao Han has directly identified the Wenhua Palace as the office of the cabinet.


    The main worship hall, the east and west side halls, and the Chuanxin Hall where Confucius was sacrificed before the banquet were all transformed into cabinet offices. Although there are still many vacant offices, as the affairs of the state become more and more complicated, those vacant offices will definitely come in handy. It is not like the Ming Dynasty, where more offices were built all the time, and some cabinet offices were even moved outside the Forbidden City.


    Fei Yinghuan came back to his senses suddenly, and asked: "Wenhua Palace has become the cabinet, so will the prince''s office be gone?"


    The female officer said: "On the west side of the Hall of Spring Harmony (East Palace), a new Yuanliang Hall has been built, which is the place where the prince takes care of affairs."


    Fei Yinghuan stepped into the side door of Wenhua Hall, and saw a person from Zhongshushe in the small courtyard.


    Zhongshu Sheren was holding a stack of documents, and he didn''t take Fei Yinghuan seriously, thinking that he was a foreign minister who had been summoned to the cabinet to discuss politics. He nodded to Fei Yinghuan, then started to trot again, as if he was busy delivering documents to some department.


    There are many Zhongshusheren in each office here, and the secretaries in the Forbidden City are all called Zhongshusheren. Not only the cabinet, but also the Royal Imperial Household and other departments.


    Fei Yinghuan walked around and saw all kinds of people from Zhongshushe, and they all looked busy. It was not easy for him to disturb, let alone contact the cabinet ministers, and he left Wenhua Palace after opening his eyes.


    Wenyuan Pavilion is further south. Like Wenhua Palace, it is also a complex of buildings, housing many books and national archives.


    Fei Yinghuan showed his waist card and went in. In view of the large amount of damage and loss of books in Wenyuan Pavilion in Ming Dynasty, the management of Wenyuan Pavilion is more strict and standardized today. Generally, books are not allowed to be borrowed, they can only be read here, and even if they are borrowed, they must be registered in detail.


    Fei Yinghuan returned to his residence after reading until evening.


    Lou asked curiously, "How is it in the Forbidden City?"


    Fei Yinghuan said: "I only went to the Wenhua Palace and Wenyuan Pavilion. It is worthy of the imperial atmosphere. Wenyuan Pavilion has a huge collection of books, and it is vast. I don''t know which one to read first. Many books have never heard the names."


    Lou asked with a smile, "Do you want to stay?"


    Fei Yinghuan laughed when he was told, "Your Majesty wants to compile the "Complete Book of the Beginning of the People". Not only will it be revised and included in the "Yongle Dadian", but also books from the three hundred years of the Ming Dynasty will be added. This must be an unprecedented masterpiece. Why don��t you want to participate if you come from a scholar background?��


    Mr. Lou reminded: "Don''t let your daughter speak for you, you go directly to ask the emperor for permission. The emperor was raised by us. With his temper, it would be better to go straight. It is a bad idea to let your daughter speak."


    Fei Yinghuan pondered for himself, nodded and said, "That''s the reason."


    The next day, the couple were invited to the Imperial Garden, where they finally saw their son-in-law and two daughters.


    "Father, mother!"


    Fei Rumei rushed forward, without the reservation of a concubine at all.


    Ms. Lou is very happy. The appearance of her daughter shows that she is doing well in the palace, and her personality is still as lively as before.


    Fei Rulan was much calmer. She followed Zhao Han, accepted the salute and greeting from her parents, and then smiled and talked to her parents to make things happen. She is a queen, she must carry it, otherwise it will be disrespectful.


    "Mother-in-law, father-in-law, please sit down." Zhao Han smiled.


    "Don''t dare."


    The couple quickly responded, but they dared not agree to such a friendly address.


    Zhao Han saw that they were a little cautious, and asked, "How is the father-in-law?"


    Fei Yinghuan said: "I built a house by the West Lake, and I feel comfortable reading and traveling around the lake. I also met many literary friends and created a Xizi Literature Club, aiming at revitalizing Vietnamese and Chinese literature."


    "That''s good, I''m afraid that the old man will not get used to it." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Can Hangzhou be prosperous again?"


    Fei Yinghuan replied: "Business is becoming more and more prosperous. The Qiantang River estuary is too silted up, and large sea-going ships cannot enter. The goods along the Qiantang River are transported to the eastern suburbs of Hangzhou for storage, and then transported to Ningbo by offshore merchant ships. Carrying goods and sailing to sea. Not only does Ningbo have a port, but Zhoushan on the other side has also built a secondary port. Zhoushan also has a Buddhist pagoda, more than 20 feet high, which can be seen by sea ships at night."


    This kind of pagoda actually functions as a lighthouse, and there are quite a few in the coastal and river areas.


    After chatting with Hangzhou for a while, Zhao Han asked, "Have you ever returned to Qianshan Mountain?"


    Fei Yinghuan said: "I have to go back every Chinese New Year."


    Zhao Han asked: "Is the old man still safe?"


    Mr. Lou replied: "President Fei Shan of Hanzhu Academy has recently suffered a stroke and was bedridden, and his movements are quite inconvenient. I heard that he is old and haggard, and I am afraid that time is running out. Fei Ruyi has rushed back to Qianshan to take care of him."


    "Oh, what a pity." Zhao Han was indeed a little sad, Principal Fei was kind to him before.


    There is also Cai Maode, the former Jiangxi school supervisor, who is also a good person, and once planned to accept Zhao Han as a disciple.


    This Mr. Cai has been dead for several years.


    The defending army offered the city and surrendered, and Li Zicheng broke through the city and entered. Cai Maode led the officials and soldiers to fight, but he refused to escape after breaking out of the encirclement, so he chose to commit suicide to serve Chongzhen. There were 16 officials who committed suicide together with him, including dozens of family members. At that time, Zhao Han had already conquered Nanjing, so he could go south and join Zhao Han.


    Chongzhen did a bit too much. He only gave Cai Maode the posthumous title of "Zhongxiang", but he was unwilling to give another posthumous gift.


    It means that the emperor recognizes your loyalty, but blames you for losing the city and land, and there is no way to get any reward after death.


    At that time, there were very few people who could commit suicide for the emperor. Even if no actual reward was given, a posthumous official title would do, at least to make loyal officials more beautiful after death. As a result, everyone saw that Cai Maode, together with sixteen officials, died vigorously but was hated by the emperor.


    When Weng and his son-in-law talked about their old friends, the more they talked, the more embarrassing they became.


    It was almost noon, Fei Yinghuan suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I would like to contribute a little bit to the compilation of "Minshi Quanshu"!"


    Zhao Han thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Alright. But the compilation of "The Complete Book of Minshi" can only be done after the completion of "History of the Ming Dynasty". The head of the country can go back and make some preparations. Enter. Hmm... the head of the country should be in charge of the Jibu, so we can start from this aspect."


    Fei Yinghuan was overjoyed, he was appointed to be in charge of the collection department, which was equivalent to being one of the major deputy editors of the book.


    Fei Yinghuan was about to get up to thank her, when several female officials and maids ran over in a panic: "Your Majesty, the prince fought with someone, and was... injured."


    Zhao Han smiled instead of anger: "This is very strange. Someone dared to beat the crown prince. In my opinion, the crown prince might strike first. Ask why, and don''t punish those children indiscriminately. It is normal for children to fight. The injuries are not serious, and the big things can be turned into urine."


    (Tomorrow three more.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： 600【Huangcheng Primary School】

    Chapter 603 600 [Huangcheng Primary School]


    Huangcheng Primary School will start classes this summer.


    For the time being, there are only the first grade of elementary school, and there are two classes with 30 students in each class.


    The teaching materials are similar to those of private schools, but an additional interest class is added every day. Music, painting, archery, swords, military formations, etc., seven days a week, with one day off every week, interest classes come in rotation on a daily basis.


    The lecturers are all famous teachers and scholars.


    Martial arts subjects are taught by the emperor''s personal guards.


    Every morning, there is also a gymnastics session. The teacher and the students play Baduanjin together. There is no physical education class, and the sword formation in the interest course is physical education.


    For this reason, a student dormitory and a teacher dormitory were specially built next to Huangcheng Primary School.


    Students live in dormitories and can only go home on Sundays. Even princes and princesses, as long as they go to school, they must stay in the dormitory, and the maids are not allowed to accompany them to serve them. If there is anything, they can find the female dormitory officer.


    The location of Huangcheng Primary School and dormitory is very interesting. Going north through the Meridian Gate is the Forbidden City, and going south through the Chengtian Gate is the central yamen, which are next to the Sheji Altar, Taimiao, Yinghun Temple, Emperor Temple and other buildings. Occasionally, there are naughty students who will go to the Taimiao to hang out. Once they are caught, they will be slapped.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The female officer in charge of the boarding house blows a whistle to remind the students to get up at 6:40 every morning.


    There are forty minutes for dressing, washing and eating.


    By 7:20, teachers will come and take the students to the playground to play Baduanjin. The so-called playground is actually the square in front of the Sheji Altar. In case of major sacrificial activities, the square will be full of civil and military officials.


    Zhao Kuanghuan got up yawning, two roommates were already getting dressed, and one was fast asleep.


    Student dormitory, four people live in one room.


    Princes and princesses also have to live with other people. This way, they can make more friends and take care of each other in their study and life. Of course, whoever the prince and princess live in the same dormitory must be allocated by drawing lots. Generally, the emperor personally presides over the drawing of lots, and the dormitory will be reassigned every six months.


    Zhao Han felt that it was better to hang out with students of the same age all day long than the prince of the Ming Dynasty who grew up with eunuchs.


    "Zhang Fang, get up soon!" He Qianji shouted.


    Zhang Fang wrapped the quilt tighter, curled up in the bed, and said in a daze: "Sleep a little longer, sleep a little longer."


    Zhao Kuanghuan had already dressed, took a toothbrush, tooth powder and towel, and went outside to clean and wash. There is a water well in the cafeteria. Every morning, hot water will be boiled and carried to the courtyard of the dormitory for the students to use.


    It snowed last night, the handyman maid was cleaning, and a passage had been cleared in the snow outside the door.


    "Huh, it''s so cold!" Liu Guozhen shivered as soon as he went out.


    Zhao Kuanghuan, Liu Guozhen, He Qianji and Zhang Fang are roommates in the same dormitory. Except for Zhao Kuanghuan who is the prince, the other three are all the sons of ministers in the court.


    When selecting students for Huangcheng Primary School, Manchao Wenwu broke the lead to grab the places.


    In the end, it was Zhao Han who came forward and asked officials of the fifth rank and above to report the names of their children aged seven to ten to form a list. And regardless of their children, each person can only report one, and send it to the emperor to draw lots for a decision.


    Most of them reported their son''s name, but the emperor said that there must be female students.


    As a result, only a few who reported their daughters were 100% selected.


    This made the ministers very regretful. They should have sent their daughters to study if they knew it earlier. If they had cultivated a good relationship with the prince since childhood, they might be able to become queens in the future.


    Zhao Kuanghuan had already finished washing up, and that lazy Zhang Fang got up, and asked while dressing, "Who borrows me to copy someone''s math homework?"


    "On the table, take it yourself." Zhao Kuanghuan said.


    Zhang Fang smiled shyly: "Hey, Kuang Huan is still a good friend."


    Zhao Han stipulated that during the school period, one should not address princes, princesses, princes and the like.


    He Qianji is nine years old this year and is the son of He Yan, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites. At a young age, but like an adult, he advised, "Kuang Huan, you can''t lend him your homework to copy. Sir, leave homework every day to improve our studies. Moreover, the word homework was personally decided by His Majesty, and plagiarizing homework is a crime." It is disrespectful to His Majesty."


    Zhao Kuanghuan laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter if you copy it once or twice."


    "No, if there is one, there are two. Zhang Fang has copied it several times." He Qianji said.


    Zhang Fang suddenly became unhappy: "He Qianji, I copied Kuanghuan''s homework, what''s your business? Although my father''s official rank is one level lower than yours, I''m not afraid of you. Let''s fight!"


    He Qianji clasped his hands together: "A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands."


    Liu Guozhen came over suddenly. This person was older, already ten years old. He put Zhang Fang shoulder to shoulder and said with a smile, "Do you consider us friends?"


    "It''s a friend." Zhang Fang nodded.


    Liu Guozhen said again: "If you continue to copy your homework, I''m afraid you won''t be able to be friends next year. There are 60 students in the whole grade, ten of them will be eliminated every year, and new students will be recruited. Do you think you can get in the top 50 in the exam?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Fang suddenly wept.


    Liu Guozhen continued: "He Qianji is also doing it for your own good, don''t blame him for meddling in his own business."


    Zhang Fang hesitated to speak, lowered his head and did not speak.


    Zhao Kuanghuan saw that the conflict was resolved, so he smiled and said, "Let''s have breakfast first."


    This is what his father warned him, not to get involved in disputes with classmates, and don''t just look at the grades of classmates. Observe and think more, pay attention to a person''s character, and pay attention to a person''s ability to do things.


    At this moment, His Royal Highness felt that Liu Guozhen was someone who could solve the problem.


    He Qianji is serious in his work and upright in words and deeds.


    As for Zhang Fang, although he doesn''t study well and is extremely lazy, he usually enjoys playing together. He always has various ways to make everyone around him happy, and he led everyone to climb trees and dig out bird nests when he first entered school.


    The four went to the cafeteria together, but Zhang Fang was the only one who was unhappy.


    He will definitely be eliminated next year. First, he is reluctant to part with his classmates here, and second, he may be hanged and beaten by his father.


    There are already many people sitting in the cafeteria, besides the students, there are also some teachers.


    "Kuang Huan, this way!"


    A short and strong boy stood up and waved, but it was Zhang Tingxun, the son of Zhang Tieniu. He has a polite name, but he is as reckless as his father, and he will probably be eliminated in next year''s school exams.


    Zhao Kuanghuan and Zhang Tingxun have known each other for a long time, and they often played together when they were wearing open crotch pants.


    Beside Zhang Tingxun, Fei Ruhe''s daughter Fei Shuyi, Fei Chun''s son Fei Liangyan, Xu Ying''s son Xu Yingzhang, Pang Chunlai''s adopted son Pang Yuantai, and Li Banghua''s granddaughter Li Shanxiang.


    They, a group of people, did not participate in the lottery at all, and were directly selected by Zhao Han.


    But it��s easy to come in, but you have to rely on yourself to stay. If the grades are too bad, you still have to leave.


    The table is the Eight Immortals table, six people are already seated, and there are only two vacancies left.


    He Qianji and Liu Guozhen didn''t rush to sit, but went directly to the empty table next to them.


    Zhao Kuanghuan smiled at everyone, and then sat down upright. The mischievous boy in the past is now more and more like a "superior".


    Zhang Fang sat beside Zhao Kuanghuan, glanced at the table, and muttered: "It''s cabbage again, can''t this vegetable be changed?"


    Millet porridge, meat buns, cabbage, and a small cup of soy milk, this is the winter breakfast for teachers and students.


    After being promoted by the imperial court, Chinese cabbage has been popularized in various provinces, and it has quickly become the king of winter vegetables. Many literati wrote poems to praise it. What "Song of Cabbage" and "Ode to Cabbage" compare Chinese cabbage to a modest gentleman, and the style is immediately up.


    While the teachers and students were eating, an old pedantic gentleman, with his hands behind his back and a ruler, walked slowly around the cafeteria.


    He doesn''t care about chatting and laughing, if he sees someone wasting food, the old gentleman will definitely hit him with a ruler, regardless of whether you are the son of a cabinet minister or the daughter of a minister.


    The old man��s name is Zhang Chunqin, a boy who came out of the mountains, and he didn��t even pass the exam as a scholar.


    His knowledge is not profound, and it is incomparable with famous teachers and scholars. But he was the first principal of Luling County Middle School and the first middle school in the country. Now he has been transferred to Huangcheng Primary School as the principal.


    Seeing Zhang Chunqin approaching, Zhang Fang, who was still complaining about the unpalatable cabbage, immediately buried himself in cooking the rice.


    Zhang Tingxun was joking with Zhao Kuanghuan, and shut up quickly when he saw this.


    You know, on Zhao Kuanghuan''s first day at school, he was spotted by the passing principal when he was absent in get out of class, and he was immediately called out to slap his palms after class.


    The crown prince dares to fight!


    Seeing Zhang Chunqin approaching, the crown prince was obviously a little apprehensive. Apart from his father, he was only afraid of the principal, but the teacher was very kind.


    Zhang Chunqin walked around the cafeteria and was very satisfied with the performance of the teachers and students, so he paced back to his seat.


    He is an old boy in the mountains, and he used to make a living in the village school. It is today''s holy sage who is wise and powerful, and has come up with a new school system. Among the top ten in the primary school graduation examination in Wuxing Town, four of them are mountain children taught by him. Therefore, he was named by the emperor and became the first principal of Luling County Middle School.


    Now he has come to Nanjing, not only serving as the principal of Huangcheng Primary School, but also holding the official fourth-rank official title in the Ministry of Rites.


    Zhang Chunqin has nothing to repay the great kindness of the Holy Son of Heaven. He vowed to manage Huangcheng Primary School well, and he even treated the prince as his grandson.


    Grandson, hit when you need to!


    Seeing Zhang Chunqin leave, all the children breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Kuanghuan couldn''t help but glance at the next table. Although he is only ten years old this year and has not yet reached the age of first love, he still has a heart of love for the opposite sex.


    The little girl with her back facing him across the table is the daughter of Qiao Hongdao, a household doctor. Smart, excellent in studies, and beautiful, in Zhao Kuanghuan''s eyes, he is perfect.


    The more you like it in your heart, the more indifferent you will be, and you can''t let others know your secret. But sometimes, I couldn''t help raising my voice, trying to deliberately attract the other party''s attention.


    Zhao Kuanghuan''s current dream is to re-segregate classes next year, and put him in the same class as his sweetheart.


    After breakfast, the children ran to the playground.


    Morning exercise instructor, already waiting there.


    "Woo!"


    As soon as the whistle sounded, the students lined up quickly, and the teacher shouted the slogan in the infantry drills, commanding the students to line up neatly and collectively do the health-preserving gymnastics of Baduanjin.


    Even a few teachers came to follow along.


    (There were a lot of typos yesterday and have been revised.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： 601 [group frame]

    Chapter 604 601��Group frame��


    "Stand up!"


    "Hi sir!"


    "Hello students!"


    This set was all moved by Zhao Han, no one objected, respect the teacher.


    Huang Zongxi sat down straight, took out his textbook and said: "Today, I will learn eight sentences from "The Analects of Confucius". The boy opened the textbook."


    Huang Zongxi is also from the Imperial Academy and has been in charge of compiling books. After Huangcheng Elementary School started, he came to work as a Chinese teacher, teaching in the morning and returning to work in the Imperial Academy in the afternoon. Anyway, no one urged him, and those sets of books could be compiled for another twenty years.


    Elementary school courses only have excerpts from the Four Books. Unlike before, the entire set of Four Books has to be read.


    Also selected many famous articles, including poetry and prose, especially Tang Dynasty poetry.


    Huang Zongxi asked: "Who will recite it?"


    "I!"


    More than half of the students in the class quickly raised their little hands.


    The learning atmosphere is very good, and ministers are looking forward to their children to stand out. Therefore, most of those who sent to the school to enroll chose smart and studious children from home.


    A lazy person like Zhang Fang is purely because the eldest son is over the age, and the youngest son is too young, so he can only bite the bullet and choose a **** to come to Huangcheng Primary School for a year to get acquainted.


    "He Qianji, come and read aloud." Huang Zongxi picked his favorite student.


    He Qianji stood up with the book, shook his head and began to read: "Master said, learning and practicing from time to time, isn''t it easy to say? It''s a joy to have friends coming from afar..."


    "Very well, sit down." Huang Zongxi smiled and nodded.


    In fact, Huang Zongxi was a little helpless. He really didn''t want to waste time talking about such a basic thing.


    It is conceivable that a well-known university professor goes to teach the first grade of elementary school.


    Moreover, more than 60% of the students have already learned it at home, and the students sound boring.


    But this is a textbook formulated by the Ministry of Rites, and I have to talk about it. If the lectures are not finished next to each other, the students will have different knowledge at home. This student will learn less, and that student will learn less, and the overall situation will become very bad.


    Especially Pinyin, which has only been around for a few years, and most students have never been exposed to it at home.


    The first class in school is to learn pinyin, and gradually master the method of looking up the dictionary.


    After an explanation, Huang Zongxi asked: "Who else didn''t understand?"


    No one speaks.


    Huang Zongxi said again: "Read what you just said ten times as a group."


    Then the children began to read aloud, shaking their heads. A small number of people are not in the mood to study, holding up the textbooks and rolling their eyes, and their minds have already flown to after class.


    To be honest, the compilation of primary school textbooks is terrible, and at the end of the first semester, I have been exposed to excerpts from "The Analects of Confucius".


    The children of the powerful and powerful can naturally keep up with the progress, but the children of the poor have to start from not knowing a single word, and "learn and practice" after half a year.


    This kind of enlightenment education follows the consistent practice of ancient times.


    The "Three Character Classics", "Thousand Character Classics", and "Little Four Books" specially used for Kaimeng are also excerpted and included in many primary school textbooks.


    After reading ten times aloud, Huang Zongxi said again: "Take out the pen and paper, and practice new characters by yourself. If anyone doesn''t understand, come up and ask yourself, or pretend to know if you don''t know. These eight Analects of Confucius must be taken at the end of the semester. If it��s broken, I��ll definitely be punished by my parents when I go home.��


    As soon as this remark came out, the children who didn''t like to study finally became alert, and soon a few went to ask the teacher.


    The rest of the students are all practicing calligraphy, which is not only practicing new characters, but also practicing calligraphy.


    This Chinese class lasted for a full hour, and it was finally time for get out of class to end.


    Playful children ran out of the classroom cheering and playing the game of officials and thieves together. The girls also took out shuttlecocks or small **** and kicked them together.


    Zhang Tingxun was in the next class, rushed to the classroom door, and shouted at Zhao Kuanghuan: "Come out and have a snowball fight!"


    "Come on, come on!" Zhao Kuanghuan cheered up.


    Last night, it snowed heavily, and the snow was swept to the wall, and there was a pile of snow in the east and a pile in the west, which happened to be the position for the boys to have a snowball fight.


    Fei Ruhe''s daughter, Fei Shuyi, and Li Banghua''s granddaughter, Li Shanxiang, all went to make snowmen with the girls. Fei Chun''s son, Fei Liangyan, is a dull gourd who doesn''t like to talk. Xu Yingzhang, Xu Ying''s son, is weak in writing and looks like a bookworm.


    Zhao Kuanghuan''s identity is there, and there is always a gap between him and his classmates.


    Thus, Zhang Tingxun, the son of Zhang Tieniu, became the king of children in Huangcheng Primary School. The little guy raised his arms and shouted, more than 30 boys signed up, divided into two groups and started fighting in the snow.


    Zhao Kuanghuan crouched behind the snowdrift, stood up abruptly, and threw a snowball, which hit Xiao Huan''s son on the forehead.


    "Hit!" Zhao Kuanghuan shouted excitedly.


    "Boom!"


    A snowball flew over and hit Zhao Kuanghuan in the chest.


    After more than half a semester of getting acquainted, although there are still many children, they are worried about Zhao Kuanghuan''s status as the prince. But there are always some courageous ones who dare to show no mercy to the prince when playing games.


    "what!"


    It wasn''t that Zhao Kuanghuan couldn''t cry out in pain, but that the nearby guards were frightened.


    This bodyguard is responsible for protecting the prince, but basically he will not take any action. Only when the prince is playing dangerous games or encounters other dangers, will he rush out to stop him.


    "How dare you!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan identified the assailant, immediately bent down to roll snowballs, and fought back with all his strength.


    Between the snowdrifts, snowballs were flying all over the sky, and there were roars or laughter from time to time.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    When the bell rang for the start of class, the children were still unsatisfied, and made appointments to continue playing next time.


    Next is math class. I have finished elementary addition and subtraction, and I am learning two-digit addition, subtraction and multiplication.


    Zhao Kuanghuan learned very easily, because he learned a lot of content from his mother in the course of the first semester. His academic performance was able to rank in the top ten of the grade, and he was not hit because of his grades.


    Of course, going to middle school is hard to say.


    By that time, all the classmates were child prodigies from various provinces, and only a few children of the rich and powerful could stay.


    Class was over again, Zhao Kuanghuan hurried to play a snowball fight, but Fei Shuyi called to stop him as soon as he arrived.


    "Cousin, come and build a snowman!" Fei Shuyi smiled and waved.


    Zhao Kuanghuan looked disgusted. He thought that making snowmen was something girls did, and he had no manliness at all.


    Was waiting to refuse, suddenly found that his sweetheart was there, Zhao Kuanghuan suddenly laughed: "I''m really good at making snowmen!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan decided to make the snowman taller and bigger. He buried his head and worked hard. He had just piled up the snowman''s body when he turned around and looked ugly. But beside the sweetheart, there is an extra boy.


    That boy is Lu Yicheng, the fourth son of Lu Xiangsheng. He is studying in the next class, and the desk is next to his sweetheart. Moreover, his academic performance is also good, he can chat well with his sweetheart, and often sees them playing together, Zhao Kuanghuan has long been very unhappy with him.


    "The snowman you built is so ugly, giggling!" The sweetheart laughed while scolding.


    Zhao Kuanghuan became more and more irritable the more he listened, kicked his snowman over, and said to his cousin: "I don''t play anymore, it''s not very interesting."


    Zhang Fang walked over suddenly and said in a low voice, "Kuang Huan, I will avenge you!"


    "What revenge?" Zhao Kuanghuan didn''t understand.


    Zhang Fang said: "That white-faced boy Lu Yicheng spends all day with Qiao Wuhua, and he doesn''t even know the difference between men and women."


    Qiao Wuhua is the name of my sweetheart.


    Zhao Kuanghuan''s cheeks flushed, and his roommate actually found out about his secret love.


    The crown prince''s thoughts are very interesting, and it''s not because of low self-esteem that he keeps secret love. On the contrary, because of his arrogance, he disdains to take the initiative to pursue the opposite sex. I want to gain the attention of my sweetheart through my good academic performance and amazing skills in calligraphy and painting, and then make the other person admire him so much, and even take the initiative to talk to me, then I can accept this relationship.


    Four words, narcissism, stinky fart!


    "Look at my Shenwei General Cannon!" Zhang Fang rolled out a big snowball, aimed at Lu Yicheng''s head and smashed it.


    This guy''s academic performance is not good, but he can throw things accurately, and the precision guidance hit Lu Yicheng on the back of the head.


    Lu Yicheng was hit by a sudden disaster, turned his head and asked, "Who threw it?"


    Zhang Fang smiled and said, "Sorry, sorry!"


    Reaching out to avoid hitting the smiling face, Lu Yicheng said depressedly: "Be careful."


    "Okay."


    Zhang Fang bent down and continued to rub the snowball, threw it with all his might, and made another accurate hit.


    Lu Yicheng is not a fool, once was an accident, and twice was intentional. He walked up to Zhang Fang and asked, "Do I have a grudge against you?"


    Zhang Fang had an innocent expression on his face: "No."


    Lu Yicheng questioned: "Why did you throw me a snowball?"


    Zhang Fang explained patiently: "Student, I really didn''t mean it."


    Lu Yicheng''s face was ugly: "Didn''t it be intentional, you hit me on the head twice in a row?"


    "What a coincidence." Zhang Fang laughed.


    It''s okay not to smile, but it''s even worse to be beaten if you laugh, it''s obviously provocative. They were all children, so Lu Yicheng couldn''t bear it, so he pushed Zhang Fang angrily.


    Zhang Fang fell down and shouted, "Students from Class 2, beat our students from Class 1!"


    Zhang Fang is usually very popular, and immediately attracted his classmates to gather together, and a group of people gathered around Lu Yicheng to ask for an explanation.


    Lu Yicheng couldn''t argue, his face was flushed with anger.


    Zhang Tingxun was in the same class as Lu Yicheng, and wanted to stand up for Lu Yicheng, but it was Zhao Kuanghuan''s roommate who caused the dispute, so he could only ask: "What''s going on?"


    Lu Yicheng said: "He threw snowballs at me twice in a row."


    Zhang Fang said, "What a coincidence."


    "Nonsense!" Lu Yicheng was furious.


    Zhao Kuanghuan didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, he felt that Zhang Fang''s behavior was very unethical, and on the other hand, he felt that Zhang Fang''s actions were very relieving.


    Facing Zhang Fang''s playful smile and the denunciation of other students, Lu Yicheng couldn''t bear it, and pushed Zhang Fang down who stood up. This time it was really pushed down, and it took a lot of strength.


    This act became the trigger. First, Zhang Fang got up and scuffled with Lu Yicheng, and then the students from Class 2 and Class 1 fought in groups.


    They are all children of the rich and powerful, who is afraid of whom?


    Of course, no one dared to beat the prince.


    Since no one beat the prince, the guards in charge of protecting the safety only stood up a little closer to remind the prince to keep a distance to avoid getting hurt.


    But our prince got excited, it''s really interesting to fight in groups.


    Practice battle formations in normal times, when catching each other and fighting each other, the students put in all their strength, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was invincible all over the elementary school.


    Now it��s finally time for the real thing, His Royal Highness is eager to try��this has nothing to do with jealousy, it��s purely His Royal Highness who wants to fight.


    Suddenly someone was pushed back and bumped into Zhao Kuanghuan''s chest.


    Zhao Kuanghuan found a chance to do something and punched it. The man was punched, but he didn''t see who it was, so he used the Pegasus Meteor King Eight Fist, swinging both fists wildly at the prince.


    The prince, who is superb in martial arts, was blinded by a fistful of punches, and the corners of his eyes were bruised from the fists.


    "Stop, stop quickly, the prince is injured!"


    The guards were frightened out of their wits, and finally took action to stop the students from fighting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： 602【Teaching and educating people】

    Chapter 605 602 [Teaching and educating people]


    Fei Rulan held a hot towel in her own hands, hugged her son in her arms, and activated the blood to remove blood stasis in the corners of his eyes. She kept asking, "Where does it still hurt? Can you see clearly?"


    "Mom, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Although Zhao Kuanghuan was beaten, he was very happy in his heart. He finally had a real fight, and no one would let him this time.


    Mr. Lou also stood by, looking at his grandson worriedly, what if it breaks?


    Zhao Han laughed and said: "How can a boy not bump into bumps? It''s just a bruise, and the doctor said it''s not a serious problem. Don''t spoil him into a cowardly temper."


    Fei Rulan said: "When it is blue, there will be blood congestion, this is what the doctor said!"


    Zhao Han was speechless.


    The female officer came up to inquire about the transcripts. This matter was very formal, and dozens of students all made transcripts.


    That kid Zhang Fang was very righteous, and he didn''t confess that the prince had a crush on a girl. It was only said that Lu Yicheng often played with girls, he couldn''t understand it very much, so he took advantage of the snowball fight and hit the other party twice with a snowball. He also said that one person does things and one person is responsible. This time the group fight has nothing to do with others, it was caused by him alone.


    Zhao Han asked: "How does the school plan to deal with it?"


    The female officer replied: "The gentlemen all proposed to expel Zhang Fang, but Principal Zhang interceded, saying that he could give Zhang Fang another chance to learn well."


    Zhao Han thought for a while: "Just do what Principal Zhang wants. There is also the student who injured the prince, but he didn''t see that it was the prince. Just punish him for copying the text. There is no need to punish him severely."


    Principal room.


    Zhang Fang was dejected, knowing that he had caused a catastrophe.


    Zhang Chunqin said: "Your father already knows, just outside the city gate. Without His Majesty''s permission, he cannot enter the Forbidden City."


    Zhang Fang shivered with fright, thinking of the tragedy of going home on the weekend, he immediately had a strong desire to stop time.


    Zhang Chunqin said again: "Gentlemen, I want to expel you."


    Zhang Fang said with a sad face: "If I really want to be fired, my father will kill me."


    Zhang Chunqin waved: "Come here."


    Zhang Fang took two steps.


    Zhang Chunqin stroked the top of his head and sighed: "People are not sages, and no one has faults. Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing good about it. Do you understand this sentence?"


    Zhang Fang nodded: "If you make a mistake, you should correct it."


    Zhang Chunqin asked: "Where did you go wrong?"


    Zhang Fang said, "You shouldn''t fight."


    Zhang Chunqin said: "A gentleman should be frank and frank. The scheming you are playing today is done by a villain. Who doesn''t fight with children? I also fought when I was a teacher. Fighting is not a fault, it depends on why you fight. If justice is upheld , Fighting against injustice, this kind of fight should be fought. If you take personal revenge, at least you must revenge in a fair and aboveboard manner, what you have done today is a complete villain. I will ask you again as a teacher, what is your mistake?"


    Zhang Fang said in shame: "I shouldn''t throw snowballs at my classmates for no reason, and I shouldn''t tell lies to cause everyone to fight."


    "Can it be changed?" Zhang Chunqin asked.


    Zhang Fang nodded and said, "It can be changed. From now on, even if we fight, we must fight in an aboveboard manner, and stop being such a sinister villain."


    Zhang Chunqin smiled with satisfaction: "If you are really a bad boy, you will not bother to be a teacher. You have a very good nature, and you are always willing to help your classmates. In addition to your studies, you are also very enthusiastic and active in the things that your husband tells you. Remember, keep a pure and good disposition, Don''t go on the wrong path. You can be a man without ability, but you can''t live without a heart of integrity."


    "Yes." Zhang Fang half understood, but still nodded.


    Zhang Chunqin said: "If your Majesty wants to expel you, the teacher will personally intercede. However, the teacher can only guarantee you to stay in school until the next semester. After the exam next summer, whether you can stay or not depends on yourself."


    Zhang Fang was very moved by what he said. He did not expect that the usually strict principal would be such a nice person.


    Zhang Fang bit his lip and said, "I...I don''t study well."


    Zhang Chunqin said: "If you want to make progress, you can come to the teacher''s room every day after school to ask for advice. Wherever you can''t, the teacher will teach you. Not only you, but anyone who wants to make progress can come to ask for advice after school. The second class That Yang Gao, although dull by nature, is extremely hard-working, and he learns from his teacher for an hour every night."


    "Then...then I''ll try." Zhang Fang was told by the principal that he really wanted to study. This guy is actually very smart, but too stubborn, as long as someone takes care of him. Moreover, he has a high spirit, and he doesn''t want to be eliminated in a disheartened manner. He always wants to study but can''t control himself.


    Zhang Chunqin said: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it. If you know your mistakes and want to correct them, then you have to make up for your own mistakes. The most important thing is to sincerely apologize to Lu Yicheng."


    Zhang Fang said, "I will listen to you, sir."


    This kid was really frightened, not only caused a group fight, but also caused the prince to be injured.


    Students from all grades took notes one by one, and the battle could scare the children to pee their pants.


    If it weren''t for this, Zhang Fang really wouldn''t change his past.


    The next morning, when the whole grade was practicing Baduanjin, Zhang Chunqin came to lecture in person. After some reprimands, Zhang Fang and Lu Yicheng were called to the front of the queue.


    In front of dozens of classmates, Zhang Fang bowed and said, "Student Lu, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Lu Yicheng cupped his hands and said, "It''s okay."


    That evening, after dinner, everyone went back to the dormitory talking and laughing.


    Seeing Zhang Fang walking towards the other side with his schoolbag on his back, Liu Guozhen asked, "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Fang said: "Go to Mr. Zhang to make up lessons, and I will definitely be able to stay next year."


    The three buddies in the dormitory looked at each other in dismay, feeling that the sun was coming out from the west, this lazy guy actually took the initiative to study?


    Everyone thought he had a whim, and he persisted for two or three days at most, but who knows it has always been like this.


    One day, Zhao Kuanghuan couldn''t help asking: "You used to make a fuss about making progress, but within two days you went away. How can you calm down this time?"


    Zhang Fang held his head high and said, "Mr. Zhang kept me in school. If I leave next year, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to Mr. Zhang and let him down very much? A man is a man, he must do what he promises to others. "


    This guy just doesn''t have perseverance, and he also lacks a short-term goal.


    Zhang Fang''s change also made Zhao Kuanghuan reflect on whether he was too passive in dealing with his sweetheart.


    It seemed, as if, he hadn''t had a serious conversation with his sweetheart yet.


    In the evening of that day, Zhao Kuanghuan used an excuse to go to the toilet. After getting rid of his friends, he went to the cafeteria to eat alone. Then pretending to be nonchalant, he walked to Qiao Wuhua''s table and sat down, just as Lu Yicheng was also there.


    "What happened that day...just let it go." Zhao Kuanghuan first chatted with Lu Yicheng.


    Lu Yicheng was also worried about offending the prince, so he hurriedly said, "Yes, it''s good in the past, and we''ll still be classmates in the future."


    After using the tool man, Zhao Kuanghuan looked at his sweetheart and said, "Hi, student Qiao."


    Qiao Wuhua subconsciously said: "Too... Hello, student Zhao."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "Student Qiao''s homework is very good, did you learn it at home before?"


    Qiao Wuhua said: "I started my education at the age of six, and went to a girls'' school for two years."


    "I see. No wonder Mr. praises you often." Zhao Kuanghuan suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Qiao Wuhua said: "Student Zhao is superb in archery. I heard that no one in school can match it. The little girl admires it very much."


    "Where, where," Zhao Kuanghuan said modestly, and then boasted, "I can also ride, and I have a pony at home. If you are interested, I will take you to ride a horse when you have a holiday."


    Qiao Wuhua said: "Women riding horses are always indecent."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "It is very elegant. There is an aunt (concubine) in the palace who is also good at riding."


    The two chatted, which made Lu Yicheng a little confused, and there seemed to be something wrong with the situation in front of him.


    Studies are good, and she is also pretty. For this kind of female classmate, Lu Yicheng naturally admires her. But if the crown prince also likes it, what should we do? So, it was Lu Yicheng''s turn to be worried, but unfortunately there was no one to complain.


    Since then, the prince has finally become more and more familiar with his sweetheart, and even often makes appointments to do homework together after school.


    But I didn��t dare to reveal my secrets when I went home on weekends. I only told my parents that Zhang Fang��s hard work was an interesting story.


    Zhao Han was very satisfied, and said with a smile: "This principal is not wrong. To teach and educate people, teaching is only a means, and educating talents is the foundation. Many famous teachers in the world have put the cart before the horse. They can only teach, and famous teachers are nothing more than teachers."


    Fei Rumei suddenly said: "My husband is very accurate in seeing people, so I specially transferred Mr. Zhang from Jiangxi."


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "You have also learned to speak flattery."


    Fei Rulan said: "Father and mother are going back to Jiangxi for the New Year. Before leaving, I want to invite them to the palace to meet again."


    "This is a trivial matter, and there is no need to report it," Zhao Han said with emotion, "If they weren''t born in the royal family, the children could move around more and live with their grandpa''s house for a while."


    Zhao Kuanghuan suddenly asked: "Mother, what is it like on the other side of Qianshan Mountain?"


    Fei Rulan smiled and said: "It''s hard to say. There are mountains and water. There are many tea mountains, and tea trees are planted all over the mountains. There are many paper-making workshops, and the whole town is making paper. There are merchant ships in the river all year round... That''s right. I want to go back and have a look.��


    Fei Rulan is still homesick, but Zhao Han has no hometown to think about.


    Mainly Zhao Zhenlan and Zhao Zhenfang, they miss their hometown occasionally. I also sent people back to my hometown to visit, but after wars, plagues and natural disasters, all the old neighbors have fled, and only a few nearby gentry are still there.


    The bones of the parents were finally known to be "buried" in mass graves under the narration of Liu Mang, the bridge uncle.


    Earl Liu Mang got an errand because of this, and took people to the mass grave in Tianjin to repair it a little bit.


    Certainly couldn''t tell whose corpse it was, so they simply surrounded it and planted trees, and erected their parents'' tombstones there. For the other dead in the mass grave, erect a common monument��the tomb of the world''s mourners.


    Forests are really not easy to build, and it is impossible to make mass graves on good land. They are all saline-alkali lands where no crops can be grown.


    Waiting until the anniversary of his parents'' death next year, Zhao Han plans to take the whole family to pay respects to his parents'' grave in Tianjin. By the way, I was visiting the north, and at the same time I was going out to relax. I lived in the Forbidden City all day and was bored.


    It��s a waste of time and money for Yujia to take a trip. Fortunately, there is a Grand Canal along the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： 603【Currency diplomacy】

    Chapter 606 603 [Currency Diplomacy]


    Just when the prince was fighting in groups, Russia built the city of Upper Angarask on the shore of Lake Baikal.


    It is the territory of Buryatia Mongolia. It is not that they cannot beat the Cossacks, but the further north they go, the more desolate and cold they become. Buryat Mongolia gathered its troops and went to crusade against the Cossacks in a mighty manner. The Cossacks ran away when they saw the situation was not good, and went to the northernmost end of Lake Baikal to rebuild the city.


    These Cossacks don��t have many cavalry, but they have a lot of ships. Their shipbuilding skills beat the Mongols.


    The boats of the Cossacks can be used for fishing, and they can also be used to settle down and plunder the natives of Western Lia along the river. You can even go ashore and drag it in the snow. Building a city next to Lake Baikal this time is tantamount to gaining a firm foothold. The west and north shores of Lake Baikal are all controlled by Cossack villains.


    In the farther east, the Sauron tribes, Beishan savages, Kamunikan, Daqiur...Because the Manchu Qing lost control, these tribes fell into a big melee.


    The so-called melee means that today you send dozens of people to raid and plunder my territory. Tomorrow I will send hundreds of people to rob you of your property and capture some of your tribe as prisoners. The tribes of Sauron were originally the strongest, but they fell into civil war, because they were not of the same clan, but were forcibly brought together by the Qing Dynasty.


    The tribe that donated Dongzhu to Zhao Hanjin received some food support, and now they are living relatively well.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, Kim Yu, the Minister of North Korea who set off in the summer, fell seriously ill on the way, and finally came to Nanjing to meet the Chinese emperor.


    Jin Yu can be regarded as Jang Juzheng of North Korea.


    Historically, he implemented the "Datong Law" reform in North Korea. The main contents were: standardizing the currency system, apportioning Ding Ding to mu, unifying taxation, and combating corruption.


    Also under Jin Yu��s reforms, the Joseon Dynasty, which was on the verge of collapse, slammed on the brakes and slammed back a mouthful of blood. The king still had money and food to overhaul the palace. Even when the treasury was sufficient, the king became overwhelmed with self-confidence, and planned to form a hundred thousand firearms within ten years, and send troops to the Northern Expedition to help the Ming Dynasty restore its land.


    North Korea in this time and space is worse than in history. A major uprising broke out last year. Although it was successfully suppressed, King Li Hao finally came to his senses and started the "Datong Law" reform several years in advance.


    By the time he fell ill halfway, Jin Yu had finished reading "The Collection of Great Harmony" and regarded the Chinese emperor as his confidant, but at the same time felt that the Chinese emperor was too radical.


    In Jin Yu''s view, it is enough to divide the land into acres, and there is really no need to divide the land from landlords.


    As for "Sanyuan Chapter", Jin Yu agrees very much. But dare not take the initiative to spread it, because it will offend the king and cause his subsequent reforms to be abandoned.


    Walking out of the bookstore, witnessing the prosperity of China along the way strengthened Jin Yu''s determination to reform.


    The little demon in the temple is strong, and there are more than eight kings in Chiqian. The party struggle in North Korea is more severe than that in Ming Dynasty.


    A hundred years ago, the descendants of the founding heroes and early civil officials of Joseon formed the old and corrupt "Hunjiu School". Officials and scholars from small and medium-sized landlords urgently demanded to break the monopoly of the elites, so they formed the "Scholar School".


    The supremacy of the "Scholar School" led to a struggle between kingship and ministerial power, which turned into a battle between kingship and admonishment power.


    The king first used the Shilin faction to attack the Xunjiu faction who threatened him, and then borrowed the remaining Xunjiu faction to stab the Shilin faction backhand. Finally, the power of the three parties was balanced, and the king sat firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    The Shihlin faction, which was hit hard, also had internal problems, so it split into the Eastern People''s Party and the Western People''s Party using the region as a link.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Xiren Party controlled the government, and then the party struggle resumed. The Xiren Party split into four major factions: the Luo Party, the Yuan Party, the Shan Party, and the Han Party.


    After Li Hao killed his father and usurped power, he first killed a group of Luo Party members, because the Luo Party was the strongest.


    Then the Shandang was used again, because the Shandang were all hermits in the field and had no foundation and backing in the court, which was very convenient for the king to control.


    Unexpectedly, the Shan Party represented the interests of the local gentry and quickly grew into a behemoth. So Li Hao, the king of North Korea, used the Han Party to balance it out, and Jin Yu was the leader of the Han Party!


    "A seat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I heard that Your Excellency is a great Korean Confucian?"


    "I don''t dare to be a great Confucianist," Jin Yu hurriedly said modestly, "I just grasped some superficial ideas of Neo-Confucianism (Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism)."


    Jin Yu has just been promoted and reused, and his official position is not very high, but the reform strategy has been set.


    After some conversation, Jin Yu explained his intentions for coming: "Your Majesty, my minister''s visit to Nanjing this time is because the lower kingdom admires the upper kingdom''s political strategy and boldly intends to emulate it. In matters of reform and reform, currency should go first. Please follow The silver and copper of the country are exchanged for the silver and copper coins of the upper country."


    "Exchanging money?" Zhao Han was a little surprised, he didn''t expect such a good thing to come to his door.


    North Korea intends to carry out reforms, and the first step seems to be to standardize the currency system, so it wants to take the initiative to introduce Chinese silver and copper coins.


    Historically, Jin Yu exchanged money with Emperor Shunzhi. The first time he exchanged 150,000 Wen coins, and then he exchanged more than 1.3 million Wen coins.


    The second exchange of money was too much, and in the capital area, it all flowed into the market. As a result, inflation was created in the capital area, but the local people did not see the money and could not use it to pay taxes at all. The Korean people complained a lot, and the king had to order to ban the circulation of Chinese copper coins.


    At that time, they planned to use Chinese copper coins as tax currency after the reform. After self-defeating, rice had to be designated as North Korea''s only tax product.


    Jin Yu said: "China''s silver and copper coins have already circulated in the coastal cities of our country. The money of the upper country is exquisite, and the people of the lower country love it, so please exchange for more Chinese coins. In this way, the people have Chinese money, and they will be able to use it in the future. Pay taxes in Chinese money."


    Zhao Han subconsciously felt that something was wrong, and asked: "You exchanged Chinese money, how did you flow the Chinese money into the people, and how did the rural people get the money?"


    Jin Yu said: "Exchange the money to the merchants in Gyeonggi, and the merchants will circulate it."


    What the fuck.


    Zhao Han, who doesn''t understand the principles of economics at all, knows that this approach will definitely explode.


    The basis of Zhang Juzheng''s tax reform is the money and food shops widely distributed in villages and towns. People in nearby villages and towns can exchange grain for money. Although they are often deceived by landlords, they can eventually be exchanged for silver to pay taxes.


    As for North Korea, the money casting technology is poor, and it loses as much as it makes, so it turns to China for money. North Korea has been collecting taxes in kind, and rural areas are generally in the stage of bartering. If private money and food lines are not spread, no amount of Chinese money will flow into the hands of farmers.


    These money will only circulate near the capital. Once there is too much inflow in the short term, the inflation will explode in minutes.


    Why Zhao Han knew so clearly about the situation in North Korea was because a minister had reported it. Over the years, North Korea has been forced to sell grain, and most of the time the money cannot be used, and it must be exchanged for goods such as cloth.


    And Chinese maritime merchants often barter in North Korea.


    Until after the defeat of the Qing Dynasty, more and more people went from Jiangnan to Liaodong and North Korea to do business. Chinese silver dollars and copper coins were gradually accepted by North Koreans, and they could only be used in Seoul.


    "You can''t do it like this," Zhao Han said to the maid, "Call Fei Chun here, and we will take a carriage when we come and go."


    Fei Chun soon entered the palace in a royal chariot, and Zhao Han introduced the situation.


    So, Fei Chun began to explain patiently, and designed a coin circulation framework for North Korea. Still follow the Ming Dynasty''s method. After the North Korean government exchanged money, it lent money to merchants and gentry everywhere. Those merchants and gentry lent money to the next level of gentry. The lower-level gentry and landlords opened money and grain shops in villages and towns to exchange grain for money when farmers paid taxes.


    After listening to it, Jin Yu carefully considered the pros and cons. He could fully imagine that farmers eager to exchange grain for money in order to pay taxes would definitely be severely slaughtered by landlords.


    But this method can only be used. The peasants of Ming Dynasty have always paid taxes in exchange for silver. This has always been the way to get here��you can not be ripped off by the money and grain shop, and you can directly transport the grain to the county government, and then be charged by the official for extra fire consumption.


    A bright light flashed across his head, and Jin Yu was suddenly delighted, because he thought of the benefits of doing so.


    He is responsible for coming to China to exchange money, and he must be the one who decides to lend money to local gentry in the future. Whoever lends Chinese money is a kind of power, so as to win over and divide gentry and merchants, which can effectively reduce the resistance to reform. It can also make your own power stronger and completely overwhelm the Shan Party during party struggles.


    "Thank you for your enlightenment!" Jin Yu got up and bowed to Fei Chun.


    As for how to exchange copper and silver for money, Zhao Han doesn''t need to deal with such details, just leave it to Datong Bank.


    Anyway, the Chinese government is definitely not losing money, and the North Korean government is also making money. This is the profit brought by the coinage cost of both parties.


    After sending away the North Korean Zhang Juzheng, Fei Chun asked in confusion, "Your Majesty, why do you want to help North Korea stabilize the currency system?"


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "North Korea is in a state of decline, and it needs to be revitalized as soon as possible. In a short period of time, it is impossible for China to expand in North Korea. It is only necessary to develop steadily in its border areas. In this case, it is better to use business and Currency, gradually controlling the ruling and opposition parties in North Korea. North Korea��s monarchs and ministers cannot be allowed to mess around. Once they are damaged, Chinese coins will not be accepted by North Korean people, and Chinese merchants will suffer losses at that time.��


    "I see, Your Majesty is wise!" Fei Chun hurriedly cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You boy, stop flattering."


    Fei Chun also laughed: "This is not flattery, it''s from the bottom of my heart."


    Zhao Han said with emotion: "This year, there have been several major disasters in the provinces, and we have finally survived, thanks to your maneuvering around."


    Fei Chun said helplessly: "I only hope that the weather will be smooth next year, and it is best not to fight a big battle."


    "It''s not extravagant to hope that the weather will be smooth, as long as there are not a few major disasters." Zhao Han''s expectations for God are not high.


    Today is a happy event. If China��s silver and copper coins can become North Korea��s tax currency, it will be able to earn a lot of money every year from now on.


    The North Korean monarchs and ministers did not realize the benefits and disadvantages at all, but felt that they had taken advantage of it.


    After all, the cost of transporting copper and silver to China for money is lower than directly minting coins in North Korea.


    (Karvin, talk about it tomorrow.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： 604 [Tamade Kunoka]

    Chapter 607 604 [Jade Out of Kungang]


    The sixth year of the Republic of China, the year 4344 in the lunar calendar, and the year 1647 in the AD.


    As soon as the Korean envoys left in Kaichun, the envoys of the Yeerqiang Khanate arrived. These guys from Xinjiang set off in May last year and arrived in Nanjing after walking for more than half a year.


    Not only came to pay tribute, but also came to do business.


    The tea-horse trade with China has always been regarded as the "golden road" by the Yeerqiang Khanate. Whoever dares to block this golden road will be attacked by the Khanate, and even if he can''t win, he will have to fight hard.


    Since Daming is dead, establish diplomatic relations with Datong.


    Zun Datong New Dynasty is the suzerain state, pay tribute once every two or three years, and get some silk and other rewards by the way. The tribute trade is still secondary, what is really important is the tea horse trade, exchanging Xinjiang horses for tea in the pass!


    Mahemu was a Shihaul, a diplomat from the Yeerqiang Kingdom.


    He escorted hundreds of camels and many special products from Xinjiang. Half of the camels were tribute, and the remaining half were vehicles, carrying goods rewarded by the Chinese emperor back home.


    As early as the Wanli period, the Yeerqiang Khanate stopped paying tribute and did business directly with the frontier troops and merchants in Gansu.


    This time the tribute was resumed because the tea horse trade was cut off, the Datong Army no longer bought Xinjiang horses, and the Han merchants did not buy horses either��horses with a qualified size would be forcibly purchased by the imperial court, and the distance was too long to make any money at all. what money.


    In northern China, people''s livelihood is poor, and Ma Hemu thinks it''s nothing more than that.


    Arrived in Henan, and gradually became rich. Entering Anhui and Jiangsu, Mahemu became more and more shocked. Arriving in Yangzhou, Ma Hemu was so frightened by the bustling city that he couldn''t speak.


    Nanjing is like a kingdom of heaven.


    Ma Hemu walked in the Forbidden City, thinking of King Khan''s palace, he felt like a little country lord.


    "Meet His Majesty the Emperor of Shang Kingdom!"


    Ma Hemu prostrated and knelt down, this was his own volition, and he only needed to bend down to salute. Not only did he kneel down, but he also dropped his body to the ground, so that he could show a gesture of surrender.


    "No gift, but a seat." Zhao Han enjoyed the taste of all nations coming to court.


    Mahemu Xie En took a seat.


    Zhao Han said softly, "Your Chinese is pretty good."


    Ma Hemu said: "There are often Han merchants who come to Yeerqiang to do business. I used to be a merchant and came from a poor background. Because I did a good job in business and could speak Chinese, I was awarded the title of Shihaul by the Sudan of our country. The official position of Haul is responsible for dealing with other countries."


    Zhao Han immediately sensed that something was wrong: "In this Ye''erqiang country, businessmen with low backgrounds can be officials?"


    Ma Hemu replied: "The sultan is a wise monarch. He appointed civil servants to replace local lords. Officials of the Khan court, regardless of their background, can be officials if they have the ability."


    Another mighty king!


    Zhao Han inquired carefully, Ma Hemu answered patiently, and finally asked about the situation: the Yeerqiang Khanate is in its heyday.


    When the Yeerqiang Kingdom was first established, it was a nomadic country, and everything was Mongolian. Gradually began to live in animal husbandry, and then developed into agriculture and animal husbandry, and the manor economy and commercial trade became the country''s leading. Local power is controlled by Burke (similar to the governor), and Sudan is short of recruiting soldiers, because the population is also controlled by Burke.


    Now Abdullah Khan has subdued local forces by force and appointed civilian officials to replace local lords. Those who were disobedient were thrown on a pilgrimage to Mecca. Many died on the way back and forth, and those who were able to return happened to die of illness.


    Even his own son was squeezed out of the power center and sent to Kashgar to be the governor.


    Of course, it is this operation that will capsize Abdullah Khan in the gutter.


    In the near future, the son will return from Kashgar and force his old father to go on a pilgrimage to Mecca, and die of illness in the capital of India on the way back. As for the Yeerqiang Kingdom, it fell into a split, with the Black Mountain faction and the Baishan faction acting independently.


    The Black Mountain Sect and the White Mountain Sect belong to the Sufi sect in Islam.


    The Sufis were crazily suppressed by the rulers in Ottoman and Persia. Most of the Persian female slaves sold to China were followers of the Sufis.


    But in the Mughal Empire in India, Sufism was the state religion.


    The second Mughal emperor was killed by an Afghan general and fled to Persia. It was with the support of the Sufis that he returned to the country.


    The Yaerqiang Khanate in the Xinjiang region is also the Sufi sect as the state religion.


    But the Sufi sect in Xinjiang split into two factions, the Black Mountain and the White Mountain. At this time, the Yeerqiang Kingdom belonged to the Montenegro Dynasty.


    Abdullah Khan drove his son to Kashgar, and his son took the opportunity to support the local Baishan faction. Then he united with the lost nobles, raised troops under the banner of religion, and successfully drove the old father to Mecca for pilgrimage, and then established the Baishan Dynasty.


    Success is also a religion, and failure is also a religion.


    Using religious power to expel the old father, the old father''s reforms were all over, and the nobles failed to regain power. Instead, the head of the sect became the local power. Therefore, the Baishan Dynasty is also known as the era of Hezhuo (Prophet) rule.


    The large and small Hezhuo rebellions suppressed by the Qing Dynasty were all Hezhuo of the Baishan faction.


    Historically, Zhungeer was able to destroy the Yeerqiang Khanate because of the religious division within the Yeerqiang. Zhungeer first supported the Montenegro faction and raised troops to attack the Baishan faction. After the victory, he killed the Yeerqiang Sultan, allowing the Baishan faction and the Montenegro faction to continue to fight and consume.


    "Your Majesty, please resume the tea-horse trade!" Ma Hemu said.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Since my Datong court is the suzerain, the trade between the two countries should resume naturally."


    Ma Hemu was overjoyed: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!"


    Zhao Han picked up the jade seeds on the desk to play with: "Kunshan jade is good, and you can send more tributes in the future."


    "Abiding by the order!" Ma Hemu was even more happy.


    Kunshan jade is Hetian jade, which has been famous all over the world as early as the Qin and Han Dynasties. But the Kunshan jade at that time was produced in the Qilian Mountains and had nothing to do with Hotan, Xinjiang.


    Hetian jade material was developed in the Ming Dynasty, and it was sold under the guise of Kunshan jade from Qilian Mountains.


    Gold grows in Lishui, and jade grows in Kungang.


    Kunshan jade is sought after by literati, not only for its quality, but also for its rich cultural connotations.


    Emperor Zhao praised Hetian jade for its goodness, which is equivalent to rectifying the name of Hetian jade, and there is no need to pretend to be Qilianshan jade in the future. That is: Hetian jade in Xinjiang is also a decent Kunshan jade, and it is also something worn by gentlemen.


    Ma Hemu estimated that he had read a lot of Han family classics, and Emperor Zhao knew everything about it.


    This product is a businessman. After returning to Xinjiang, he plans to immediately take out all his property, buy as much as he can, and sell it to Datong for a good profit.


    Ma Hemu Xie En left the palace, waiting for the court to return gifts.


    The Datong New Dynasty will definitely not be taken advantage of. As much as the vassal state pays, it will basically give back as much, and it will keep some profits.


    Two boxes of Hetian jade, one box was intercepted by the royal family, and the other box was thrown to the imperial court department for auction.


    Government auctions are definitely prone to corruption, and private merchants make profits based on their connections.


    But it doesn��t work without an auction. For example, this time the Yeerqiang Kingdom not only paid tribute to Hetian jade and other special products, but also paid tribute to dozens of camels.


    Switched to Daming, there is a royal zoo, and camels can be raised. The giraffes, elephants, tigers, leopards inside... are mostly tribute from the vassal state. Some animals were even raised from Zhu Di''s time until the end of Ming Dynasty, and their children and grandchildren had no worries about food and clothing.


    This feeding method costs a lot of money and food, not only to raise animals, but also to support the breeders.


    Sometimes there are more breeders than animals!


    Outside Nanjing City, the commercial, financial and diplomatic departments jointly held a tribute auction.


    "Western Region camels start at 12 taels, and the first batch of 10 will be auctioned. This material is strong enough to walk, and it can withstand heat and thirst when on the road..."


    "I pay eleven taels!"


    "I''ll pay eleven and a half dollars!"


    "I''m out..."


    Ma Hemu looked at the auction scene dumbfounded, and the tribute was sold just like this. This is different from what he read in the book. The book said that the Chinese emperor was very generous, and the tribute trade would definitely make a lot of money.


    "This is Kunshan jade produced in Hetian in the Western Regions. Regardless of whether it is beautiful or not, His Majesty likes it very much. This time, His Majesty does not want anything else, except for a box of Kunshan jade..."


    The emperor likes it?


    The merchants suddenly laughed. This can be used as a publicity stunt. Some guys have already made up their minds to go to Xinjiang to buy goods.


    With the favor of Emperor Zhao and the cultural connotation of jade coming out of Kungang, the price of Hetian jade in Xinjiang will definitely increase. This is what Zhao Han wants to see. After all, Xinjiang is too remote and there is not much land that can grow food. There must be some treasures worth sending troops to.


    If you want to fight in Myanmar in the future, you can fry jadeite first.


    Jadeite these days is nothing more than broken stones. It was only introduced to China in the late Ming Dynasty, and now it is only accepted by a few people.


    Of course, Myanmar is not easy to play.


    It is easy to win a few battles. If you want to occupy the entire territory of Myanmar, it may not be easier than completely destroying the Qing Dynasty.


    It is not only a matter of terrain and climate. At this time, Myanmar is called Taungoo, which belongs to the hegemony level of Southeast Asia and is the strongest feudal dynasty in Myanmar''s history. Moreover, like the Yeerqiang Kingdom, it is now ruled by a wise monarch and belongs to the heyday of the strongest dynasty.


    The king of Burma is called Talong, similar to Emperor Yongzheng of the Qing Dynasty.


    His father, Anabilon, was in charge of war and expansion, a bit like Kangxi''s situation. Not only recovered all the lost land, but also recovered the Portuguese colonies, and greatly increased the country''s land area.


    After Talong succeeded to the throne, he immediately stopped the war, conducted a census, registered households, reformed the tax system, and allocated idle land to farmers.


    Of course, prosperity must decline, and the next successor will soon be obsessed with pleasure, fatuous and incompetent.


    "I pay eighty taels!"


    "Eighty-five taels!"


    "..."


    The auction of Hetian jade is still in progress, and this thing will be fired up in the future.


    When the merchants are frantic, what should the common people do?


    In and outside Nanjing, tens of thousands of urban residents have emigrated in recent years. As long as beggars dare to take to the streets and are not severely disabled, they must be listed as immigrants and thrown to the north to slowly farm. The lower class citizens, who have also been immigrated in large numbers, have almost wiped out the unemployed group.


    Ma Hemu is walking on the streets of Nanjing. He will go back and report to Sudan that there are no poor people in China''s capital. Even coolies on the wharf can afford noodles, which is unimaginable in Yeerqiang.


    This country is not to be messed with, so let''s conduct trade in peace and security from now on.


    (Let me take another chapter to sort out my thoughts. Today, Kawen ran to read a novel, Xiaobaiwen, and he was fascinated by it all at once. The title of the book is "Three Hundred Years of Immortal Cultivation and Suddenly Discovered to be a Martial Arts".)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： 605【Annual income 25 million taels】

    Chapter 608 605��Annual income 25 million taels��


    In spring, sacrifice to heaven and earth, and encourage farming and mulberry.


    However, the weather was not good, and when the farmers planted rice seedlings, there was only a light rain in Jinling Mansion. The same is true for Jiangnan, Jiangxi, and Hunan. This year''s spring drought is certain, and it is slightly better than last year.


    In another time and space, this should be the fourth year of Shunzhi.


    During the Shunzhi period, there were many disasters. According to historical records: floods and droughts, earthquakes, winter thunder and spring snow, meteorite rain and soil.


    In this regard, following the advice of civil officials, Emperor Shunzhi repeatedly issued edicts of sinning himself.


    Before the Lantern Festival was over, the first batch of immigrants this year, with a total population of 80,000, moved from several provinces in the south to the north.


    Under the propaganda of the imperial court, the weather in the north has been smooth in recent years. Moreover, the tax exemption for the first year of immigration, and the tax cut in half for the next three years, all of these make the relatively poor people feel excited, and more and more people spontaneously sign up to migrate to the north.


    "Lu Ting posted a notice!"


    In the city of Nanjing, a passer-by yelled, and the nearby people rushed to check.


    A scholar shook his head and said, "Since March 1st, the Maqun Racecourse has been open to the common people. Those who want to learn riding skills or enjoy riding horses can come to the racecourse to pay money and enter, and the fee will be charged according to the hour..."


    The common people are surprised that it is the royal racecourse, and they can play by paying money.


    Zhu Yuanzhang built many horse farms in Zijin Mountain, especially the area around Ma Qun was the largest, and by the end of Ming Dynasty, it had been occupied as arable land.


    Now, the farmers near Maqun have been collectively relocated to Hebei, and the Maqun racecourse has been completely restored. In the racecourse, a school ground for the imperial guards was set up, and the imperial guards went out of the city in turn to practice.


    Usually, one-fifth of the racecourse is open to the public, and you can enter to play after paying the ticket. If you pay more, you can rent horses, or even hire a jockey to teach riding skills. Of course, the hiring fee is definitely not cheap. Only when the emperor came to the racecourse, the venue was cleared and closed three days in advance.


    The large forests to the west of the racecourse are all designated as royal hunting grounds, which are open to the public for half a month every autumn, and they also have to pay money to go hunting.


    The large mountain forest to the west of the hunting ground is the Meiling Palace and Sun Yat-sen Mausoleum, all of which have been transformed into royal gardens for members of the royal family to go to the mountains to escape the summer heat.


    Chaohui.


    Zhao Han smiled and said to the ministers: "But you are slandering me and building a large building?"


    "I don''t dare!" The officials quickly denied it.


    Zhao Han said: "In the years of natural disasters, it is necessary to use work as relief. At first, in the city of Nanjing, the official building (official dormitory) and the righteous building (economical housing) were built, so that a large number of jobless people got jobs. Waiting for the official building and the righteous building After the building was completed, the Forbidden City was repaired, and at the same time, immigrants continued to move north, so that there were no more unemployed people in Nanjing. Natural disasters have continued in recent years, and the water conservancy around Nanjing has almost been repaired through work-for-work relief.��


    Zhao Han glanced at the group of officials: "According to the theory of the relationship between heaven and man, it is due to my lack of virtue. I will not issue this edict of sin. I consider myself a virtuous king. Maybe God still wants to test me. , There is another spring drought this year. The horse farm has already been built, and after the spring plowing, a hunting ground and gardens will be built in Zijin Mountain. This is also a substitute for work, and it will provide more livelihoods for nearby farmers. The hunting grounds and gardens are enough to build for several years. Rest assured , all the money comes out of the house, and the money from the treasury will not be used.��


    "Your Majesty is wise!" the ministers shouted.


    In fact, many people are complaining, saying that the emperor��s internal funds paid for it, but this year the royal family��s expenses have risen again.


    This number has reached the royal expenditure of the Hongzhi Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Fei Chun, tell me, what was the national treasury revenue last year?"


    The previous year''s revenue can only be counted at the end of February of the following year.


    Fei Chun got up immediately, cupped his hands and said: "Last year, the national treasury''s annual revenue, excluding local taxes, was more than 25.57 million taels of silver."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the hall. The Ming Dynasty had never been so rich before.


    Local taxation, mainly agricultural tax and industrial and commercial tax, can keep 40% at the provincial, prefectural, and county levels, and turn over the remaining 60% to the central government. However, 20% of the revenue from special taxes such as tariffs, salt tax, tea tax, and tobacco tax goes to the local government, and the rest is handed over to the central government, from which the royal family budget is also taken.


    Excluding local retention, the central government can still collect more than 25 million taels of tax, mainly due to the rapid growth of industrial and commercial taxes and tariffs.


    Moreover, the northern and southwestern provinces are still in the state of land tax reduction and exemption. The rest of the provinces don''t squeeze the people hard, otherwise they can collect more. When the whole country returns to life in the future, the annual income will definitely exceed 30 million taels.


    You must know that in another time and space, the annual income of the Manchu Qing Dynasty had exceeded 20 million taels during the Shunzhi period, and it was around 30 million taels during the Kangxi, Yong, and Qian Dynasties.


    The Qing Dynasty was able to collect so many taxes, it was purely disregarding the life and death of the people. Do you believe that the Qing Dynasty is still collecting three rates?


    When the Manchu Qing Dynasty first entered the customs, they pretended to be exempted from the three salary increases. With the fierce resistance in the south, the military expenditure of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties was insufficient, so Liao''s payment was re-levied, but the name was changed from "Liao''s payment" to "Nine Percent Silver".


    Although the training rate has been said to be exempt, until the early years of Kangxi, many places continued to collect it. In the last years of Shunzhi alone, the additional salary levied every year reached more than 5 million taels of silver.


    Nearly 90% of the 20 million yuan income of the Shunzhi Dynasty came from farmers'' grain taxes and additional taxes.


    Only 60% of Zhao Han��s annual income of 25 million taels comes from agricultural tax. After all, many provinces are still in the period of grain tax reduction and exemption, and local officials can''t collect more if they want to.


    "Today''s court meeting, why not discuss business." Zhao Han said.


    Song Yingxing took the lead in saying: "Your Majesty, agriculture is the foundation and business is the end. This is an eternal principle. It is all because businessmen seek profit. The more money they gather, the more they can control the market, and the wealth of ordinary people is exploited by them. Therefore, emphasizing agriculture and suppressing commerce must be made a national policy, and merchants must not be allowed to run rampant in the world."


    When the ministers heard the words, they all said yes.


    Song Yingxing also said: "However, the world cannot be without business. A strong business does not necessarily mean a strong country, and a weak business necessarily leads to a weak country. In the Ming Dynasty, the decline of commerce began in the Wanli period. They even imposed taxes for no reason and detained the family members of the merchants. The merchants were exploited by this, and many of their families were destroyed. As a result, the circulation of goods was inconvenient, and the prices in the cities increased day by day. In the end, it was the people who suffered.��


    During the Ming Dynasty, business reached its peak during the Wanli period, and began to decline in the middle and late Wanli years.


    On the one hand, the import of silver from America has decreased, and on the other hand, merchants are not treated as human beings. From the emperor to the magistrates, and then to the military generals and bandits, they asked businessmen for money when they had no money. The business of Ming Dynasty was far inferior to that of Jiajing.


    At the same time, the big businessman colludes with the powerful, and can pass on the loss to the small people, and even get richer by paying back the money. As for small and medium businessmen, there are countless bankrupts.


    Wu Yingji has been promoted to Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs. He went on to say: "What Song Diange said is absolutely true. Without agriculture, there is no stability, without work, there is no prosperity, and without business, there is no wealth. Xunzi divided the people of the world into four categories: scholars, farmers, businessmen, and farmers. Farmers do their best. Tian, ??Jia Yicha exhausted his wealth, and hundreds of craftsmen used skillful equipment, if this can be achieved, the country will last forever, the country will be rich and the people will be strong.��


    Qian Qianyi popped up suddenly: "This is the debate between righteousness and benefit. Master said, wealth and honor are what people want. Poverty and lowliness are what people hate. Everyone pursues wealth and honor. Among all kinds of businesses, only business can do it." To get rich. If everyone goes into business, who will cultivate the land? Therefore, we must emphasize agriculture and suppress business. As far as businessmen are concerned, they should seek profits with righteousness and not seek ill-gotten gains. After gaining profits, businessmen should also gain Donate to the public, so that both righteousness and benefit can be obtained.��


    Except for what Song Yingxing said is a little more reliable, the rest are very correct nonsense!


    Zhao Han asked: "What Dr. Qian said is to use benevolence, righteousness and morality to restrain businessmen?"


    "Yes." Qian Qianyi replied.


    "How many merchants in the world are benevolent merchants?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Qian Qianyi said: "The more merchants lack benevolence and righteousness, the more the imperial court should educate them."


    Zhao Han said: "What do Mr. Pang and Mr. Li think?"


    Pang Chun said: "Don''t let it go, and don''t change it overnight. Set rules for businessmen. It is best for them to abide by them. If they don''t abide by them, they will be severely punished!"


    Li Banghua said: "Suppress big merchants and treat small merchants kindly."


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han suddenly laughed, very satisfied with the speeches of Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua.


    You don��t need to talk about big reasons, just say how to do it.


    Zhao Han let the officials continue to speak, and everyone followed this meaning down, and the results became more and more unnutritious.


    Zhao Han concluded: "Listen to what Zhuqing said just now to suppress business, that is, merchants are not allowed to wear silk, and merchants are not allowed to live in mansions. What''s the use of this? Luxurious clothes and beautiful houses are what everyone wants. The government of the court must not violate human nature. It��s like controlling water, don��t blindly block it. Managing business is like controlling water. You should follow the example of Dayu, and remember that blocking is worse than sparse. If businessmen want to wear luxurious clothes, let them wear them; if businessmen want to live in beautiful houses, let them live. If it gets bigger and bigger, then the river should be dredged and the merchants should be guided to follow the court��s instructions.��


    "It''s wrong to hoard and disturb the market. It''s wrong to merge and buy land. It''s still wrong to keep beautiful servants and servants. These are river embankments, and the water of merchant''s desire cannot flow over. This flood has to be Opening up the sea is the only way to attract the outside world. We weave so much cloth every year and burn so much porcelain every year, and they have to be sold by merchants. Not only domestically, but also overseas. In this way, the more prosperous the business, the better the industry. If it is prosperous, the people will have more livelihoods.��


    "Beware of changing rice to mulberry and rice to cotton. The mulberry and cotton fields in the south of the Yangtze River cannot continue to expand. How to restrain them? More taxes are imposed on mulberry and cotton fields. Farmers know what is more profitable to grow, so naturally they will follow the rules..."


    Zhao Han talked a lot about how to restrain and guide business, and all the officials in the court knew that it was impossible to be like before.


    Haven��t you seen commercial taxes and tariffs increasing year by year?


    With so much white money going into the treasury, whoever dares to suppress merchants blindly, the emperor and cabinet ministers will definitely jump up.


    The court meeting dispersed, and Zhao Han went back to work.


    Soon I saw Li Banghua''s memorial, the content is very simple: control the number of troops and reduce the navy.


    Including the cavalry division, the Datong Army has a total of 17 divisions. Counting the navy, navy and coastal guards of important ports, the regular army of the Datong New Dynasty was 200,000.


    This may not seem like much, but the military expenditure is huge, because the military ration has not increased, but the military salary has been rising. The most ordinary soldiers get a certain amount of military rations per month (including food and lodging), one tael per month, and free clothes in summer and autumn. Starting from non-commissioned officers, military pay has been rising.


    There are also inspection division troops in various places, similar to the armed police, which add up to nearly 100,000 people, especially the three southwestern provinces with the largest number.


    There are also a large number of police forces in major cities across the country, which are also regarded as the army by Li Banghua. At least, the police guarding the gates and walls can certainly be regarded as an army.


    Therefore, Li Banghua suggested that the military should not be expanded any further, and that it would be best to abolish one or two troops.


    The Datong navy should cut it even more. There is no big enemy in the country, so raising so many inland sailors is a mess?


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully and decided to temporarily abolish half of the navy. As for the Armed Police Force of the Inspection Department, it will be abolished as appropriate depending on the local security situation.


    The laid-off soldiers immigrated to the north with their wives and children. It must be easy to resettle, and each veteran can be divided into two acres of good land more than ordinary immigrants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： 606 [The Colonial Ambition of Duke Shu]

    Chapter 609 606 [The colonial ambition of Duke Shu]


    Zhao Han saw that Gu Jianshan was unhappy, and asked with a smile, "Why, are you unhappy?"


    "Don''t dare." Gu Jianshan replied quickly.


    Gu Jianshan, as the commander of the Datong Navy, had a lot of glory in the past few years. Linjiang Water Battle, Ganzhou Water Battle, Yangtze River Water Battle...the Daming Navy lost their helmets and armor, and decided the victory or defeat of the war several times.


    Even in the Battle of Hebei, Fei Ruhe''s army was invincible because the navy controlled Sanjiadiandian.


    But now, all provinces are determined, and no navy is needed.


    Gu Jianshan even regretted a little, he shouldn''t have nothing to do, and wiped out the water bandits in the Yangtze River, Taihu Lake, Dongting Lake, and Poyang Lake. If you support the pirates, you will not cut down the navy.


    Well, if he dares to support himself, it is not a matter of reducing the navy.


    After all, he is a veteran of the Datong Army, so Zhao Han had to say a few words of reassurance: "It''s not that the navy is useless, but that it doesn''t need so much. It''s more than enough to cut half of it. You can stay in the navy, or you can transfer to the navy." He is an admiral of the navy. However, the sea is different from the Yangtze River. Your water warfare skills are not needed in the sea. After serving in the navy, you are not allowed to intervene in the command for the first two years, and you should listen more and learn more about sea knowledge.��


    Gu Jianshan wept with a mournful face: "Your Majesty, I... I am seasick."


    Zhao Han: "..."


    You are the admiral of the Datong Navy. You have fought in water battles for ten years, and now you tell me you are seasick?


    Gu Jianshan explained: "Your Majesty, I am really seasick. I don''t get dizzy in the big rivers and lakes, but I am really dizzy in the sea. After the water battle in Sanjiaodian, I thought about switching to the navy and returning to the Shanghai Fleet I have visited there. I don��t get sick when I get on the boat, but I get faint after sitting for a long time. I have been on the boat several times in a row, each time lasting more than ten days, and the seasickness can��t be cured.��


    Zhao Han said: "Then you go back to Beijing to take up a post. You will serve as the Commander-in-Chief of the Naval Governor''s Mansion, in charge of the navy and navy. In addition, you are from Sichuan, and you are the Duke of Shu in Jin Dynasty."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Gu Jianshan was shocked.


    The Sixth Army Commander''s Mansion, front, back, left, and right Zhonghai, although it has been determined long ago, it is not yet fully built, and many official positions have been vacant for a long time.


    Front, back, left, right, middle, equivalent to dividing the country into five major military regions.


    Years of wars have caused most of the army to be on the northern front, and there are regular troops in the southwest. The functions of the major governor''s mansions are performed by the Ministry of War and the civil servants of the governor''s mansion, and all the generals are left outside to train and fight.


    The situation of the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion is somewhat similar to that of Yu Qian in the Ming Dynasty.


    As for the title, Gu Jianshan was a Marquis before, and now he deserves the title of Duke of Shu.


    Zhao Han warned: "You don''t have to go to sea, and you don''t have to learn naval warfare skills. However, you must know the overseas situation well. The situation in Southeast Asia, the situation in Tianzhu, the situation in Persia, and even the situation in Europe and America, you have to be serious. Inquire. The earliest batch of century-old timber has been soaked for almost ten years, and warship building will start this year. Your first task is to supervise the shipbuilding. It is not necessary to master shipbuilding technology, but you must know what materials are needed for shipbuilding. How much manpower, material and financial resources. While supervising the shipbuilding, while controlling the situation in Nanyang."


    "Follow the order!" Gu Jianshan said.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Do you know which native countries and foreign forces there are in Nanyang?"


    Gu Jianshan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Zhao Han said: "I asked Fujian and Guangdong merchants to report a lot of information about Nanyang, and let them compile this information into a book. A small booklet is not very thick. You should read this book first. By the way, the world map , you also need to be familiar with it.��


    Gu Jianshan followed the female officer to fetch globes, maps and books, and took them home to read slowly.


    He has a house in the city, which was bestowed by the imperial court.


    Emperor Zhao is very stingy, and it is not easy to give a house. The mansion of Gujianshan used to be the honorable garden of the Ming Dynasty. The emperor felt that the area was too large, so he directly divided the garden into four. The fence was rebuilt, and the buildings in the garden were remodeled, and then they were given to the four marquises respectively.


    "Can my husband have dinner at home?" asked his wife Cen.


    Gu Jianshan said: "At home, I went to the study, and His Majesty gave me a new job. By the way, the lintel of our house should be replaced. Please ask the craftsman to carve a signboard of the Duke of Shu."


    Cen was overjoyed: "Congratulations, husband, congratulations, husband!"


    Cen was married by Gu Jianshan in Ganzhou, the daughter of a Hakka gentry. Due to leading soldiers outside the country all the year round, Gu Jianshan doesn''t have many sons and daughters, and he only has one son and one daughter so far.


    Coming to the study, Gu Jianshan first looked at the globe.


    This thing was made by Zhao Hanren, and it belongs to the latest version. Even New Zealand has a mark, and New Zealand was discovered only a few years ago.


    America is still so deformed, South America is very big, and North America is very small.


    Australia, also ridiculously small.


    Gu Jianshan first found China, and then determined the location of Nanjing. Then to the east, you see North Korea and Japan. To the south, see Taiwan and Qiongzhou. Continuing to the south, it is Luzon.


    Turning his gaze, he saw Annan.


    Gu Jianshan muttered: "Annan, who is fart bigger, is actually divided into two. I heard that this place is rich in rice. If I become the left commander of the navy, I will ask the emperor to occupy Annan. It is said that Annan is full of miasma, high mountains and forests. We can send troops from the sea and transport the Datong army to capture the coastal cities, and we can guarantee that every strike will be accurate."


    Continue to check the globe, and soon Gu Jianshan discovered that the South Philippine Islands were marked as Spanish forces.


    Gu Jianshan knew that Luzon was taken from Spain after a war with Spain a few years ago. Where is the mainland of Spain?


    Gu Jianshan looked towards America subconsciously, and was immediately surprised that Spain has such a huge territory in America.


    No, why is Spain''s territory in the east? Isn''t Spain Spanish barbarians?


    Alas, Zhao Han held several court meetings to let the officials know about the world situation, but Gu Jianshan has been leading troops outside and did not attend. There are also relevant books in the army to allow the generals to understand the world situation by themselves, but the generals only care about the situation in the northern border.


    Gu Jianshan turned the globe, looking all the way west, and finally found Spain in Europe.


    The mainland is only this big?


    This is a snake swallowing an elephant!


    So, Gu Jianshan became interested in Europe, and soon discovered that Portugal has a smaller land area.


    It can be found in Brazil and Portugal in South America.


    There are also East Africa, and India, and the sporadic Portuguese colonies have completely confused Gu Jianshan.


    "How do Portuguese monarchs and subjects govern so many scattered enclaves?" Gu Jianshan was puzzled.


    After studying the globe, Gu Jianshan opened the map again.


    To be precise, it is an atlas. All major countries in the world have simple introductions, and the information comes from the dictation of missionaries.


    Germany and Italy are densely packed with small countries, and the ancient sword mountain is a little dizzy. He doesn''t think this is a decent country, it''s obviously a warlord separatist regime, and those soldiers must be self-proclaimed kings.


    What the **** is the Papal State?


    After reading the introduction of the Pope''s Kingdom, Gu Jianshan couldn''t help laughing and said: "So it''s the Pope of the Christianity, just a leader of a magic stick, who actually established a country and even has an army. A group of foreign monks are fighting with firecrackers? The White Lotus Sect and others That''s all."


    In addition to eating and sleeping, Gu Jianshan has been reading materials for the next half month.


    He is familiar with the world situation, but he can completely follow his own understanding. The Pope is regarded by him as the leader of the White Lotus Sect, the European Principalities are regarded as a warlord force by him, and the Emperor Shenluo is regarded by him as the Son of Heaven.


    Safi Persia, Gu Jianshan pays special attention to it, this is the hometown of Persian girls.


    Although Gu Jianshan did not take concubines, he also raised Nanyang servant girls. He looks good and has a good figure, but unfortunately his skin is a bit dark, and he bought it for thirty taels of silver. He has always wanted to buy a Persian girl, but the price is too expensive, and he can''t afford it without corruption.


    After carefully reading the situation in Persia, Gu Jianshan discovered that Persia had been at war with the Mughals of India for a long time.


    Let��s look at the Mughals again. In such a large country, how can there be a colony of the small country of Portugal?


    No!


    Gujian Mountain is associated with Macau, where the Portuguese used to live. Portugal''s colonies in India, like Macau, must have been leased from the Indian emperor.


    Lease land, let maritime merchants do business to make money, and collect customs duties at the port. Is this the way of European colonization?


    The ancient sword mountain sweeps towards South India, where it is not the Mughal land, but split into ten countries. These ten countries, according to the data, include at least hundreds of states. The data also said that the ten countries in the south are rich in gold, cotton and grain.


    Gu Jianshan thought to himself: "If I control the navy, can I also occupy several Tianzhu ports? The emperor sent civil servants to collect taxes in the port, maritime merchants to do business in the port, and the navy to occupy the sea there. These are all military achievements. Ah, the navy has battles to fight, merchants have money to make, and the emperor and civil servants have benefits too. Cotton production decreased last year, and prices rose sharply. If you occupy India, you can get a lot of cotton."


    "The books say that Portugal is dead. The Dutch colonies in Tianzhu were all snatched from Portugal, and Malacca was also snatched from Portugal. Then pick the soft persimmon of the Netherlands and **** all the Portuguese colonies in Tianzhu. In this way, there is no need to fight with the Tianzhu countries, anyway, it is Portugal''s territory that is being robbed."


    "But Malacca is very important. This is the hub of the east-west sea route. If you don''t take this place, you will be stuck in your throat. Therefore, the basis for the expansion of the Datong Navy is to capture Malacca controlled by the Netherlands!"


    Gu Jianshan, who has a half-understanding of the world situation, comprehended the colonial thought on his own, and quickly made Malacca his primary goal.


    This guy was born as a water bandit in Poyang Lake, but he is not a reckless person. He was born as a scholar of the Ming Dynasty.


    As a scholar, he has led the army in battle all year round, and his brain turns very fast.


    It''s only been half a month, and I actually thought of going to India for colonization.


    "No, I have to go to Guangzhou to learn more about the Netherlands," Gu Jianshan mused, "The Netherlands is so small that it can be an enemy everywhere, so there must be something unique about it. The Dutch navy must be very sharp, too. To start a war with it easily, you have to find an opportunity to give it a fatal blow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： 607【The Rape in the Naval Governors Mansion】

    Chapter 610 607 [The traitor in the Navy Governor''s Mansion]


    Nanjing, the imperial city, the Yamen of the Naval Governor''s Mansion.


    After working in the prospecting team for several years, Abel Tasman from the Dutch East India Company was successfully promoted to the head of the Exploration Institute of the Mining and Metallurgy Division of the Ministry of Industry (Zheng Qipin).


    The Ministry of Industry in the Ming Dynasty, under the jurisdiction of the four divisions of Yingqi, Yuheng, Dushui, and Tuntian. Zhao Han changed the Tuntian Division into the Mining and Metallurgy Division. In addition to prospecting and mining mineral deposits, he was also responsible for the smelting of precious minerals such as gold, silver, and copper.


    Tasman did a good job in the Ministry of Industry, but he was suddenly ordered to be transferred to the Navy Governor''s Mansion. This situation made him a little confused.


    Taking the documents from the Ministry of Officials, he went to the Naval Governor''s Mansion to go through the handover procedures. The officials here did not tell him where to work, but only asked Tasman to wait in an office.


    After Tasman walked in, he found that there was actually someone inside, and it was a European. He took a closer look and exclaimed, "Mr. Hoffman, why are you here?"


    Hoffman said helplessly: "Your Excellency, the new governor, said that I embezzled the company''s money, and even started to investigate the accounts. I can only flee Batavia with my wife and daughter."


    "How dare the governor?" Tasman was even more surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, although the governor and the councilors have conflicts, they will never kill each other, let alone investigate the other party��s corruption. After all, who wouldn''t be greedy? Once the Governor investigates corruption, he will be the enemy of all MPs.


    But the new governor, Van der Lin, is the governor with the toughest tactics in the history of Batavia''s colonialism when facing congressmen.


    Investigating corruption is just a means, but the real purpose is to make the MPs obey.


    And Hoffman happened to be the chicken who killed the chicken to make an example to the monkey.


    While the two were communicating, Gu Jianshan came in, and they immediately stood up to greet him.


    "Sit down," Gu Jianshan said with a smile, "You two will be my staff from now on. Of course, the real job is the experience and affairs of the Navy Commander''s Mansion. The Dutch East India Company, after all What is it? If it is a trading company, how can there be a territory and an army?"


    Hoffman explained: "Your Excellency, the Netherlands is also called the United Nations of the Seven Provinces of the Netherlands... Well, it is probably translated like this. At first it was ruled by the King of Spain. The seven northern provinces and some cities in the south formed an alliance to become independent from Spain. .��


    "Then who will be the king?" Gu Jianshan asked.


    Hoffman said: "There is no king, only a parliament. A parliament is composed of businessmen, priests, and nobles. When encountering major national affairs, they discuss together and vote to decide the next policy."


    Gu Jianshan said in disbelief: "Is this country not in chaos?"


    Hoffman said: "There must be contradictions, but they are not chaotic, because the parliamentarians have common enemies and interests. The Dutch East India Company is their greatest common interest, and it is also the interest of many Dutch civilians. Because the East India Company There are many shareholders, even ordinary people can buy company shares on the exchange.��


    Gu Jianshan asked what stocks and exchanges are, and Hoffman answered truthfully, which made Gu Dudu seem to be listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Hoffman continued: "The leading body of the Dutch East India Company at the headquarters is a seventeen-member meeting, where seventeen directors discuss and make decisions together. The affairs in the East are decided by the governor and the review committee. The governor has one person, and the councilor Six people, a total of seven tickets."


    "The jurisdiction of the East India Company is very large, and the seven members of the council are often distributed in various places, and it is difficult to gather all of them for a meeting. Therefore, in the seven-member meeting, the governor, the secretary of the committee, the chairman of the judicial council, the chief of military affairs and the chief of shipping , as long as these five people do not vote against it, the resolution can be passed even if they are absent.��


    "Naturally, the councilors refused, because the governor had too much power. So, the councilors sent representatives to Batavia, and I was one of the permanent representatives. This spring, fierce conflicts broke out between the governor and the councilors. The most vicious one was targeted by the governor."


    Gu Jianshan asked: "Why did the governor conflict with the councilors?"


    Hoffman introduced the situation in detail: "The governor came to Batavia last year and reached an agreement with the council. First, subdue the Matalan country, and then target the Banten country. It is bound to completely destroy the Banten country. Improve diplomacy with other countries. This plan has achieved initial success. The indigenous uprising broke out in Matalam, and the company sent troops to help counter the rebellion, in exchange for the king and the company to form an alliance."


    "The next step is to jointly send troops to capture the capital of the Wandan Kingdom. King Matalan agreed verbally, but he has always used the excuse that there is no military expenditure to send troops, and the plan to destroy the Wandan Kingdom can only be temporarily shelved. At this time, the governor unexpectedly had a whimsical plan. At the same time, it went to war with Britain and Portugal. Of course, the members of parliament were firmly opposed to it, so the Governor broke his face."


    Gu Jianshan wondered: "It''s understandable to go to war with Portugal, why go to war with Britain?"


    Hoffman said: "Please give me a map of the world."


    Gu Jianshan asked someone to bring the globe.


    Hoffman pointed to the southeast of the Arabian Peninsula, which is the later Sultanate of Oman: "The Arabs here have a long history of navigation, and they have made a living by doing business since ancient times. The Portuguese have controlled the most prosperous port there. , for a whole hundred and fifty years. The native Arab leaders were originally a mess, and they fought each other just to grab the leftovers."


    "Seventeen years ago, Nasser bin Mussad won the civil war and established the Sultanate of Oman. He transformed the long-term internal strife into a collective hatred of the Portuguese. He not only fought against Portugal, but also against Persia. Persian castles and Portuguese towns along the coast occupied more than half."


    Gu Jianshan praised: "There are endless civil wars, there are strong enemies outside, and he can unify the country and continue to recover lost land. This is also a hero."


    Hoffman said: "The Portuguese were not reconciled. They drew on the eastern forces of Britain and planned to jointly send troops to retake the port. But both countries were weak in the east, so they went to Persia again, trying to persuade the king of Persia, and the three countries sent troops to Oman together. The King of Oman, Musad, found the Dutch East India Company and wanted to join the Netherlands in resisting Britain, Persia and Portugal."


    "The governor agreed?" Gu Jianshan asked.


    Hoffman said: "The Dutch East India Company has always wanted to extend its hand into the Arabian Peninsula. This is a godsend opportunity for the governor. But the members of the council did not agree. Let��s talk about Dan Country after it is destroyed.��


    Gu Jianshan asked: "Which side do you think can dominate the situation?"


    "It must be the governor," Hoffman said. "Although the governor is restrained by the parliament, as long as he makes up his mind, he can force a decision. If he succeeds, he will be rewarded by the headquarters; if he fails, he will be held accountable by the headquarters."


    In another time and space, Governor of Batavia, Van der Lin, indeed forcibly sent troops to Persia, and the most intense conflict between the Dutch governor and the parliament broke out.


    In the five-nation war, there were no winners and no losers. There was a lot of thunder and rain, and it ended hastily.


    Because no actual benefits were obtained, and a large amount of military expenditure was consumed at the same time, Governor Van der Lin was dismissed from his post and returned to the Netherlands in despair.


    After learning about the internal situation of the Dutch East India Company and the new world situation, Gu Jianshan asked: "If our country can build ten new large ships with a thousand materials, they will all be built with century-old oak, and the hulls will also use European keel styles. , equipped with the most powerful artillery. Can it defeat the Dutch fleet?"


    "There is a strength advantage, but the victory of the sea battle depends on luck and command." Hoffman did not have any psychological burden as a traitor, and immediately helped out with ideas, "If you want to send troops, you don''t have to go to Batavia, send the fleet Go straight to Malacca and cut off the most convenient sea route between the east and the west. At the same time, if the trade between China and the Netherlands is cut off for at most one year, the East India Company will not be able to sustain it, and will definitely choose to negotiate a peace due to the decline in profits."


    Gu Jianshan said: "You mean, occupy Malacca first, and Batavia leave it alone?"


    "Yes," Hoffman nodded, "If you occupy Malacca, you can get huge benefits. Merchant ships from Britain, France and other countries have to pass through here, and the annual port entry tax is a lot of money. And the Dutch merchant ships can only go from Pakistan. Davia set off, bypassing Sumatra to India, the power of the Netherlands will continue to weaken. Don''t be afraid to cut off trade with the Netherlands, the British, French, Portuguese, and even Arab merchants are waiting for this opportunity. Reduced trade with the Netherlands Well, other countries will take the opportunity to eat in, and Chinese businessmen won��t have much loss.��


    As expected of a representative of the Dutch East India Company, he is very clear about the specific situation and knows what the Netherlands is most afraid of.


    Gu Jianshan asked again: "Is Malacca easy to fight?"


    Hoffman shook his head: "It''s not easy to fight. The castle there is almost impossible to attack head-on. When the Netherlands captured Malacca, they not only sent their own troops, but also hired more than a thousand mercenaries. The siege lasted half a year. The disease rate reached 80%. If the Portuguese defenders hadn��t run out of food and opened the door to surrender, the Netherlands would not have been able to occupy Malacca.��


    Gu Jianshan carefully looked at the globe and set his sights on Vietnam.


    If you want to besiege the city for a long time, you have to send a large army to bring enough food and grass. The longer the supply line at sea, the higher the chance of encountering a storm and possibly being robbed by the Dutch fleet.


    Then, the supply line must be shortened, and the southernmost tip of Vietnam is an excellent troop dispatch point and food transshipment point.


    If you want to fight Malacca, you must first conquer Vietnam!


    I heard that Malacca is very hot. It is safer for the soldiers to familiarize themselves with the climate of Vietnam before going to fight Malacca, so as not to get sick like the Dutch soldiers.


    Gu Jianshan asked about India again.


    Hoffman said: "I am a representative of a member of Parliament. The member I represent is based in Pulicat Port, India. It is not the territory of the Mughal Empire. It belongs to a small country called Jinji, with an area of ??about two Taiwan. There are many states in the country, and the leaders of the states have the right to collect taxes, and they only need to pay a fixed amount of taxes to the king, and the rest are basically autonomous.��


    "The Jinji Kingdom believes in Hinduism, and the Golkonda Kingdom in the north believes in Islam. Although the royal families of the two countries are mortal enemies, most of the civilians in the Golkonda Kingdom believe in Hinduism. The two countries are joining hands to resist the Mughal Empire. attack��"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： 608【Goubuli Steamed Bun】

    Chapter 611 608��Goubuli Baozi��


    The first batch of 100-year-old timber, which has been stored for ten years, finally started construction in the shipyard in Guangzhou.


    The current Datong Navy is still using the warships of the former Ming Dynasty and Zheng Zhilong. There are six fleets in Laizhou, Shanghai, Ningbo, Fuzhou, Guangzhou, and Luzon, but the overall number of warships is not many, and some of them are even eliminated and sold to private merchants.


    The capital ship was named Datong, a 500-ton Spanish galleon captured during the Manila naval battle.


    The sources of military expenses for the Datong Navy are firstly government appropriations, secondly trawling fish, thirdly suppressing pirates, fourthly shipbuilding orders, and fifthly official trade.


    Suppress pirates, and sometimes merchant ships. A single merchant ship or a merchant ship stranded in a storm will basically end up being robbed once it encounters the Datong Navy. Zhao Han turned a blind eye to this, but gave a stern warning that he was not allowed to rob his country''s ships. Once found, everyone from generals to soldiers would be severely punished.


    A pirate is a navy, and a navy is a pirate. The whole world is like this at this time, and the navy cannot be supported without gray recovery.


    The real pirates who were wiped out were mostly Japanese pirates and Tainan pirates. Japanese pirates are actually the lord''s private armed forces, who often plunder foreign merchant ships behind the back of the shogunate, which is commonly known as Japanese pirates by the Chinese population. The Tainan pirates were Zheng Zhilong''s old friends. These guys took refuge in the Dutch and often ransacked Chinese merchant ships heading to Luzon.


    In addition, the official has opened three shipyards in Guangzhou, Quanzhou, and Ningbo.


    Private merchants need sea-going ships, so they can place orders with shipyards, and the money they earn can also be used to support the navy. These three shipyards usually receive orders for civilian use and can be converted to build warships at any time.


    Official trade is mainly aimed at North Korea. North Korea often does not charge money and needs to ship the goods to exchange for food. Therefore, the government purchases goods, and the navy is responsible for transportation. When North Korea��s food is not enough, local products such as Korean ginseng will also be included. The native products were shipped back for auction, and part of the profits were allocated to the Navy.


    The navy is really too expensive, relying entirely on national finances, it is impossible to support a large-scale fleet.


    Now, the first batch of 100-year-old timber is being built, which can simultaneously build two 500-ton ships. Two years later, the second batch of wood can be used. It is planned to build a 700-ton ship and a 500-ton ship.


    Imperial Garden.


    Zhao Han looked at Gu Jianshan''s memorial and said with a smile: "You are quite formal. Instead of submitting the memorial book and memorial book, you directly wrote a memorial. Do you want to beat Annan?"


    Gu Jianshan said: "If you want to control Nanyang, you must seize Annan. After you understand the overseas situation, you understand why Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty wanted to take Annan despite the opposition of his officials. After setting up the Chief Secretary of Jiaozhi, he was still there. The establishment of the Department of Maritime Ships can effectively control the countries in Southeast Asia. Civil servants object to attacking Annan because of its high mountains, dense forests, and miasma everywhere. We can attack from land and water, directly capture its coastal cities, and then attack the inland along the river.��


    Zhao Han asked: "Annan has been divided into two, will the Southern Dynasty or the Northern Dynasty be the first?"


    Gu Jianshan said: "Regardless of the north and the south, the king of the Li Dynasty is the master. If the Datong army sends troops, they will take Qinghua directly from the sea. Qinghua is a big city. After taking this city, it can be operated for a year or two. The people outside the city will divide the land and settle down, so that the people will support our Datong court. It is also possible not to operate it, use Qinghua as a base, collect inland ships, go to the mouth of the river further north, and go up the river to take Shenglong Mansion! Capture King Annan , you can order Annan to send troops to beat anyone who is disobedient."


    Zhao Han nodded approvingly: "It seems that you have already inquired about it. That area is rich and relatively flat. It is easy to capture and produces a lot of grain."


    Thang Long is Hanoi, and a large area around it belongs to the Red River Delta. The alluvial plain is the largest farming area in Vietnam.


    Since ancient times, when China attacked Vietnam, it needed to cross mountains and ridges, and the terrain was very complicated. But if you take the sea route and land directly in the Beibu Gulf, you will see a large alluvial plain in front of you, which is the quintessence of the whole of Vietnam.


    Zhao Han said to Gu Jianshan: "This war requires other considerations. Annan''s northern and southern dynasties, the northern dynasties were closer to the Netherlands, and the southern dynasties were closer to Portugal and Chinese maritime merchants. Portugal is not to be feared, but The Netherlands, however, had to beat them to prevent them from intervening in the war. The descendants of Chinese who settled in Annan can also be used as a help for our army. If they occupy the territory of Annan, they can divide the land of Annan''s gentry and win the hearts of Annan''s civilians. But for the descendants of Han people, But I promise not to divide their fields, and I will talk about other things after I gain a firm foothold."


    In fact, those who still consider themselves Han Chinese belong to the Chinese who have settled in Vietnam for nearly a hundred years. Most of them make a living by doing business, even if they buy land, they don''t have much land under their name.


    Real big landlords, even if they are descendants of Han Chinese, have long regarded themselves as Vietnamese.


    Zhao Han also said: "Annan invaded the territory of other countries. He likes to deport the domestic rogues and criminals to the borders of other countries for reclamation, and then sends troops to occupy them under the pretext of using the excuse. Now there are many Annan villains in the Xunzhuang of the Mu family in Yunnan. The traitors who donated their land were bullied by Annan villains so badly that many of them now want to return to the Celestial Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty knows Annan''s situation like the back of his hand!" Gu Jianshan admired.


    Zhao Han said: "The war in the north will stop for a while, and we won''t need so much detailed work, so we will naturally send them to the south."


    Vietnam always likes to play this game, and it is the same when it invades the border of China, and it is the same when it invades Champa and Djime. Although Champa is still independent, there are a large number of Vietnamese living on the border, most of whom are landless refugees in Vietnam. Deporting refugees to other countries can not only stabilize your own country, but also lay nails in other countries, and you can use this as an excuse to send troops at any time in the future.


    Ruan and Zheng, one south and one north, can''t help each other. So one expanded to the south, and the other expanded to the north, thus establishing the land of Vietnam later.


    Zhao Han continued: "If you want to send troops to Annan, the best time should be one or two years later."


    "I don''t understand, why is it a year or two later?" Gu Jianshan asked.


    Zhao Han said: "This year, the Ruan and Zheng families in Annan both banned the export of grain. The people''s grain is only allowed to be sold to the government. Obviously, they are stockpiling grain for war. At most, within a year or two, the Ruan and Zheng families will The battle is about to start. When they finish fighting, they will be at their weakest. At that time, our giant ships will be built and our army rations will be sufficient, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to send troops.��


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Gu Jianshan was quite happy, it is best to fight for cheap, who the **** wants to go head-to-head.


    Ruan and Zheng are also unwilling to give up. They fought twice a few years ago. Now the people''s livelihood has not fully recovered, and they have entered the state of stockpiling food and preparing for war.


    For China, the worse the fight between these two forces, the better. Let the spy keep an eye on it at any time, and when Vietnam goes to war, the Datong Army will immediately prepare. When the Vietnam Civil War is over, the Datong Army will go to sea and land. By that time, the Zheng family in Vietnam will probably have no food to gather troops.


    Gu Jianshan got the exact information from the emperor to send troops to Annan, so he went to Guangzhou with his entourage.


    Supervising the construction of warships is still in the second place. As the captain of the navy, he wants to rectify the navy. He has seen the Shanghai Navy, and to be honest, it is really not good. Compared with the Datong Army and Navy, the soldiers of the Navy are too free and loose.


    As for Zhao Han, he is preparing to go on a northward tour, with concubines and children, and some officials will be taken out.


    Tianjin Mass Burial Mound, the parents'' stele has been erected, and they have to pay respects before the death day.


    It was not only the death day of his parents, but also the day when Zhao Han crossed over.


    The Datong Navy has not been cut down yet, after all, various details need to be arranged. This time a lot of boats were dispatched, and each government office in the central government had to elect a deputy to follow the emperor to the north to worship. On the one hand, it looks solemn, and on the other hand, it is necessary to work on the road, and the important official documents of the imperial court will be dispatched by ship regularly.


    The mighty navy set sail at Nanjing Wharf.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked for leave from school. Not only did he ask for leave, but he was accompanied by a teacher, and he had to study homework on the way.


    "Mother, have you been to Tianjin?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked excitedly.


    Fei Rulan shook her head and smiled: "No, it''s also the first time for Mother to go back to the north."


    Many people on the bank came to watch the excitement. Zhao Kuanghuan stood on the deck, waving at the crowd narcissistically, as if those people were seeing him off. Although this guy lives in the Forbidden City, his personality is not withdrawn, on the contrary, he has a little sign of social arrogance.


    The fleet gradually sailed away, Zhao Han also came to the deck, and took out the binoculars to observe the situation on both sides of the strait.


    Although there was a spring drought, the color of the seedlings on both sides of the Yangtze River was relatively normal, without the dry yellow of severe drought. It seems that local officials and peasant associations are still functioning normally.


    As for the rice fields farther away from the river, I am afraid that the production will still be reduced this year.


    "Empress, beware of danger!" the maid shouted.


    Zhao Han turned his head to look, but it was Pan Qimei lying on the side of the boat, half of her body lying outside watching the water splashing past the boat.


    "Mom, I want to watch it too, I want to watch it too!"


    Two children, a boy and a girl, jumped up and down beside Pan Qimei.


    Zhao Kuangtang and Zhao Hanjin, the twins, will be eight years old in the second half of the year. When they come back from worship in Tianjin, they will go to primary school. The same is true for Fei Rulan''s eldest daughter, Zhao Furong.


    Pan Qimei turned around and said: "You can''t see it, you will fall into the water."


    The two little kids pouted, obviously very unhappy.


    "Come here!" Zhao Han waved with a smile.


    The two brothers and sisters ran to the father, Zhao Han asked the guards to bring stools for them to stand on, and then grabbed their belts to prevent accidents.


    This ship is quite big, and several princes and princesses can''t stay idle, playing and playing on the deck, and the maids are nervously watching over it.


    Since coming to Nanjing, this is the first time for everyone to travel far. The adults can bear it, and the children are all happy to have fun, just like a prisoner who has been imprisoned for a long time comes out to let the wind go.


    Pan Qimei and Fei Rumei came to Zhao Han together.


    Fei Rumei said: "Husband, I''m asking you, what''s delicious in Tianjin? She''s going to learn how to do it."


    "Tianjin? Goubuli Baozi." Zhao Han didn''t think much about it.


    Fei Rumei laughed and said, "Who named this steamed stuffed bun? It''s very unpalatable to hear."


    Pan Qimei wondered: "Is there really a bun called a dog to ignore?"


    Zhao Han thought of all kinds of food legends related to Zhu Yuanzhang and Qianlong, and couldn''t help joking: "If you don''t have it, you can have it. When Emperor Zhao was living in the rivers and lakes, when he passed by Tianjin, the store threw out broken buns, and the wild dogs ignored them. However, Emperor Zhao felt that it was a delicacy in the world. This time I revisited the old place and went to look for the buns, but I couldn��t taste the old taste.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： 609 【Jiang You faction】

    Chapter 612 609 [Jiang You faction]


    The boat sailed to Zhenjiang, Zhao Han had passed by here several times, this time it looked more lively.


    The industry and commerce around Taihu Lake are very developed, especially the textile and dyeing industries lead the country. These commodities pass through the river, one route is to enter the Yangtze River from Zhenjiang, and the other route is to enter the Yangtze River from Jiangyin.


    Zhenjiang is richer than Jiangyin, because this road leads directly to the Grand Canal in the north.


    Nowadays, the maritime trade in Shanghai Port is booming, and Jiangyin, which is closer to Shanghai, is gradually catching up, and even has a tendency to overtake Zhenjiang. Waterway cities such as Wuxi, Changshu, and Taicang have also become important cargo distribution centers because they can connect to Shanghai. Even Fushanpu, along with Changshu, has gradually developed into a large port on the Yangtze River.


    "Chen Zhenjiang prefect Huang Shunde, pay homage to Your Majesty!"


    The fleet just stayed on the shore overnight. Except for the soldiers who were sent out to guard, the rest of the entourage did not disembark. Huang Shunde, the prefect of Zhenjiang, brought two officials from Zhenjiang Prefecture and Dantu County to the emperor''s ship to have an audience.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Excuse me. There are not many stools on the boat, so you all stand."


    "Follow the order!" the officials said.


    Zhao Han said to Huang Shunde: "Your second son, should he be in primary school?"


    Huang Shunde looked excited, squeezed out some tears and said: "Your Majesty still remembers the dog, my minister...how can you be capable? I must work hard and be a good, honest and capable official in order to repay your majesty''s great kindness." De!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Stop talking nonsense, just don''t blame me in your heart."


    "I dare not." Huang Shunde said hastily.


    This is Zhao Han''s first scholar who raised his troops in Wuxing Town to help with things.


    Although Huang Shunde joined the gang just to earn some wages and was ready to surrender to officers and soldiers anytime and anywhere, he was considered a very old hero. What''s more, Huang Shunde used to be Zhao Han''s secretary, and was released as an official by Zhao Han because his family was intermarried with a rich family.


    If you don��t make mistakes, Huang Shunde is at least at the level of a servant.


    Officials are not allowed to intermarry with rich families. This ban has been lifted long ago. Huang Shunde sometimes thinks about it and feels that he has been wronged enough.


    But it is not injustice, because the Datong New Dynasty continued the policy of the Ming Dynasty, stipulating that officials should not marry women from the places where they work. This is a replica of the prohibition of intermarriage with rich families, and it is all to prevent officials from colluding with local rich people.


    Zhao Han asked: "Did you go back to Wuxing Town these years?"


    Huang Shunde replied: "I was transferred two years ago and visited once on the way out. Thanks to His Majesty''s kindness, Wuxing Town now lives and works in peace and contentment. It is one of the most prosperous places in Luling County."


    Zhao Han said: "If you keep talking nonsense and flattering, you can get out."


    Huang Shunde hurriedly said: "Although it is not ranked first or second, it is certain to be ranked in the top three."


    Zhao Han suddenly lost the mood to chat. What he wanted to talk about was about the parents and relatives of Wuxing Town, and talk about the current situation of those old people in the past. Huang Shunde was still so blind, to talk about the prosperity of Wuxing Town to the emperor was simply wrong.


    Of course, Huang Shunde couldn''t talk like that. He rarely goes back to his hometown, and even if he does, he doesn''t care much about the situation in the village.


    Next, we can only talk about business. Huang Shunde reported the situation of the people''s livelihood in Zhenjiang Mansion, and was sent away by the impatient emperor after he finished speaking.


    Although it was not very pleasing, after the officials disembarked, they still looked at Huang Shunde with envious eyes. After all, the emperor spent most of his time chatting with the magistrate.


    Huang Shunde put his hands behind his back, strode forward with his head held high, listening to the flattery of the accompanying officials.


    The magistrate of the mansion is Wei Xin, a scholar from Hunan Province. He followed Huang Shunde and flattered him: "The mansion honors Jane in the heart of the emperor, and he really deserves to be an old minister from Conglong."


    Huang Shunde bragged: "Your Majesty raised his troops back then, and after he captured Wuxing Town, there were no scholars around him. Although I was not a scholar, I was still a boy. I was the first scholar to work with Your Majesty. It was a difficult time. It is said that it is a town, but it is actually the territory of two villages, and it has to deal with the encirclement and suppression by officers and soldiers."


    Lin Yingchen, magistrate of Dantu County, also followed, smiling and jokingly said: "Your Majesty, why not tell everyone how Your Majesty defeated the officers and soldiers of the former Ming Dynasty."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we all want to hear it." Other officials echoed.


    "Let''s talk about this mansion," Huang Shunde said as he walked, "At that time, His Majesty only had three or four hundred troops, and Jiangxi governor Xie Xuelong led an army of tens of thousands to attack. Today''s old Li Ge also recruited brave men from the countryside to go around Then they rushed to Wuxing Town. Everyone, facing such a predicament, what can you think of to break the situation?"


    The officials frowned, unable to think of a solution. With only a few hundred troops at hand, facing tens of thousands of troops to conquest, and being surrounded by troops led by Li Banghua, no matter how hard they fight, they are doomed.


    Huang Shunde smiled and said: "Your Majesty is the son of the real dragon, and he is a genius in heaven. Xie Xuelong came to fight Wuxing Town, and His Majesty went to fight Ji''an County. If you are sure, the city must be empty of troops. Then Xie Xuelong is not easy to deal with. Early Just keep the troops to defend the city. Why do you say that Ming Dynasty will perish? No matter how good the governor can fight, he can��t hold others back. Guess what?��


    The officials really didn''t know, and they all pricked up their ears to listen.


    Huang Shunde stroked his beard and said with a whetted appetite: "The guarding **** of Ji''an Mansion was afraid that his banknotes would be robbed, so he sent half of the city guards to guard the banknotes. Your Majesty personally led the rebel army to attack at night, not only killed The officers and soldiers were defeated, and the guarding **** was arrested."


    "So it is." The officials suddenly realized.


    Huang Shunde asked again: "Do you know how His Majesty captured the city?"


    Lin Yingchen said: "But let the **** go to cheat the city?"


    Huang Shunde said with a smile: "The deceitful city is a deceitful city, but how to defraud the city, you must never think of it."


    "My lord, please explain in detail." Wei Xin was very itchy to hear it.


    Huang Shunde said: "Ordinary people, if they want to defraud the city, they must be quick, and the defenders have not reacted. But your majesty said that if there is a night attack outside the city, the city must be prepared. Your majesty let the defeated soldiers flee, and sent the soldiers of the other side They hid them all in the eunuch''s mansion, making the appearance of evacuating overnight after looting the bank."


    "After dawn, there were rout soldiers calling the door one after another, wanting to return to the city. The guards and soldiers did not dare to be careless, and they checked their identities before letting them in. When more and more rout soldiers returned to the city, His Majesty disguised himself as a rout soldier and brought them back to the city. The **** came out of the mountain. So many fled back to the city before, the guards thought the rebels had already withdrawn, how could they expect to kill the carbine? The **** shouted a few words, the city gate opened, and all the officials at the prefectural and county levels came Welcome, I will be killed by His Majesty!"


    "You are really brave and careful, Your Majesty is a good stick!" The officials next to him admired sincerely.


    Huang Shunde suddenly sighed: "Your Majesty is extremely strict in governing the military and government. In order to prevent collusion between officials and the people, officials are prohibited from marrying gentry. I am a person close to Your Majesty. Unexpectedly, my family concealed it. I really married a gentry, so I was relegated and severely punished. Otherwise, if you don''t talk about Shangshu, how can you be a servant. How can you be an official in Zhenjiang Mansion now?"


    The officials suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Huang Shunde did not do well, this is really unlucky.


    ��


    "Why is Your Majesty unhappy?" Liu Rushi asked.


    Zhao Han looked at the surface of the Yangtze River, and said something confusing: "People''s hearts are like this river, the surface is calm and the waves are calm, but there are many undercurrents surging under the water."


    Although Liu Rushi couldn''t understand what he said, he was able to pick up the words: "Don''t be afraid of the undercurrent, just build the embankment and prevent the flood from flooding the banks."


    "That''s a good statement." Zhao Han said with satisfaction.


    Mainly because of the exchange just now, Zhao Han found that Huang Shunde hadn''t made much progress, and his ability was not worthy of being a magistrate at all. Regarding the situation of Zhenjiang Mansion, Zhao Han asked carefully, Huang Shunde answered vaguely, obviously he was not a competent official.


    But such a person is really a magistrate.


    Seniority is one aspect, and there are connections between the court and China.


    Zhao Han tried his best to balance the forces of all parties, and deliberately promoted officials who were not from Jiangxi, but he still formed a "Jiangyou faction", which is a bit similar to Zhu Yuanzhang''s "Huaixi faction" at that time.


    The Jiang You faction has Li Banghua as its center, Song Yingxing as its arm, and Zhao Han''s old friends are all leaders.


    When the cabinet was formed, Pang Chunlai was from Liaodong, Li Banghua was from Jiangxi, and Tian Younian was from Shaanxi. In addition to qualifications and credit, it is also balancing power.


    It''s a pity that Tian Younian is old and sick, otherwise Zhao Han would never let him go.


    After Tian Younian retired, he was replaced by Song Yingxing, who was from Jiangxi just like Li Banghua. Most of the chief officials of the Ten Departments and the Ten Caos are from Jiangxi.


    Even if they are impartial and selfless, when promoting officials, they will inevitably favor Jiangxi officials.


    Now there is even a jingle: "Full towards Jiangxi, half towards Ji''an."


    The Donglin Party and the Fushe are small forces compared with Jiang You faction.


    This year, Pang Chunlai returned home again, wanting to return to his hometown in Liaodong to take care of himself. But Zhao Han refused to let him go. If Pang Chunlai left, the court would really become the Jiangxi people''s world.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, and wrote down the three characters "Zhu Zhiyu".


    Zhu Shunshui is an old friend of Zhao Han, and his knowledge and ability are very outstanding. Now that he is a political envoy outside, he can find an opportunity to be transferred to the center, first as the left servant, and then promoted to minister.


    Then, write the name "Wang Tiao Ding" on it.


    Wang Diaoding is the head of the Imperial Academy and has made outstanding contributions to Datong Theory. Officials of the Imperial Academy are not allowed to be easily transferred to political affairs. They can be released to serve in local areas first, and then transferred back to the Ministry of Rites for promotion. After Chen Maosheng entered the cabinet, he asked Wang Diaoding to be the Minister of Rites.


    Wu Yingji, an Anhui native, is already in the center. Zhang Bingwen, who is also an Anhui native, can also find an opportunity to be transferred back as a court official.


    Within ten years, the number of Jiangxi people in the cabinet must be reduced to only 40%. Otherwise, as time goes by, there will definitely be troubles in the future, and maybe Zhao Han will have to learn from Zhu Yuanzhang to kill heroes.


    This is really not alarmist talk. If one side is allowed to dominate, it will be impossible to suppress it at that time.


    As the leader of the Jiangyou faction, Li Banghua, even if he is selfless, the people below will use his name to mess around.


    Li Banghua is seventy-three years old this year. Although he is physically strong, he won''t be able to work for a few years. When both he and Pang Chunlai leave the court, Song Yingxing will be the next chief assistant, and then the cabinet officials will be able to make major adjustments.


    (Recommend a friend''s book, the old author. "I really don''t want to lie down and win", Shenhao Shuangwen.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： 610 [Yangzhou, a city with a population of one million]

    Chapter 613 610 [Yangzhou, a city with a population of one million]


    Jiangsu Zuobuzhengshi is also the emperor''s old friend, although the relationship was not so good at the beginning.


    Outside Yangzhou City, a fast boat came.


    Before the boat came to a complete stop, he jumped off an official messenger, and handed over his hands to report: "Fang Bo, the Son of Heaven is driving, and we have arrived more than ten miles away. There are sailors clearing the way ahead, and small ones can''t get through, but I guess there will be no mistakes."


    "Thank you." Fei Yuanjian nodded with a smile.


    The young master of the Fei family who was domineering and domineering when he was young has long since become calm and restrained. His knowledge is still not good, his articles are rough and simple, but he does things very methodically, he is not the kind of Huang Shunde who relies on his qualifications and connections to get promoted.


    The right chief envoy is called Han Chengxuan, who was originally the county magistrate of Nanchang in the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, those anti-thieves are good at governing the people, so they turned a blind eye and closed their eyes, traveling around the mountains and rivers to have fun. Facing the great flood, he fought against the flood together with the rebels. It was not until the entire province of Jiangxi fell that he took advantage of the situation and joined Zhao Tianwang.


    "Brother Fei, who will tell you when you see His Majesty?" Han Chengxuan asked.


    Fei Yuanjian said, "I''ll do it."


    Han Chengxuan said: "That''s fine."


    In fact, there is nothing else, but the population of Yangzhou is too large. Although they have immigrated to the north one after another, more and more residents in the city have moved. It is almost overcrowded. Either a large number of people will immigrate to the north, or build a new city quickly.


    Yangzhou Old City covers an area of ??2 square kilometers. The new city built during the Jiajing period covers an area of ??3 square kilometers.


    The urban area of ??5 square kilometers was not enough by the time of Chongzhen. In the eleventh year of Chongzhen, the **** Yang Xianming, the governor of salt, planned to build an outer city, but he gave up because of the funds and the war.


    After the establishment of the Datong New Dynasty, more than 50,000 urban residents of Yangzhou immigrated to the north. However, there are still more than 500,000 local hukou, more than 100,000 permanent resident and registered non-local hukou, and a large floating population that cannot be counted. These do not include children under the age of 12.


    Including children, the resident population is estimated to be more than 800,000, and the floating population may be close to 1 million.


    Waiting and waiting, Yu Jia finally came.


    Both sides of the canal were densely packed with common people, all of whom came to see the emperor together.


    Zhao Han stood on the deck and frowned, because the closer to Yangzhou City, the more small and simple shacks on both sides of the river, many of which were even built directly on the river embankment. Are the people of Yangzhou so poor?


    "Your Majesty, the local officials are waiting at the pier, do you want to call for an audience?"


    "Call the left and right chief ministers to board the boat, and leave the rest alone. There are too many people on the shore. If I get off the boat, I will definitely clear the place and disturb the people."


    Not long after, the fleet docked.


    Fei Yuanjian and Han Chengxuan were brought to the boat, and they bowed to each other immediately.


    Zhao Han didn''t make any detours, and asked directly: "Why are there so many simple shacks on the embankment along the river?"


    Fei Yuanjian said: "I am going to report to Your Majesty that there are too many people in Yangzhou city, so they can only live in sheds outside the city. And the farmers in the nearby villages and towns are used to doing odd jobs in the city. During the slack season, there are people everywhere inside and outside the city. Recently, a factory was opened outside the city, but no dormitories were built for the workers, and the shacks on the embankment were all workers�� residence.��


    "Is there no Yishe (affordable housing) in Yangzhou City?" Zhao Han asked.


    Han Chengxuan explained: "Your Majesty, there is no land to build houses in Yangzhou City. It was already full a hundred years ago."


    There is a description of the streets and alleys in Yangzhou in the Ming Dynasty: the alleys are narrow and winding, and there are secret houses and secret households... There are hundreds of them in the alleys.


    That is to say, the alleys in Yangzhou are narrow and winding, and the houses are densely built. Whenever there is an open space, it is used to build houses. There are at least a hundred families living in the front, back, left and right of an alley.


    There are five square kilometers, all of which are so crowded, and there are still many people living outside the city.


    On the 10th day in Yangzhou, the Manchu Qing massacred 800,000 people. In terms of population, there is no loophole. Those who want to question must question it from other places.


    Fei Yuanjian said: "Your Majesty, please immigrate 30,000 residents of Yangzhou city to the north at one time. Or, please allocate funds to build the outer city of Yangzhou. These two proposals have been applied for since last year, but the court has always refused to accept them." approve."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Immigration by the imperial court focuses on the whole country. All provinces, prefectures, villages and towns are all allocated quotas. It is normal that the Ministry of Households does not approve more immigrants in Yangzhou."


    "Guo Shangshu is always strict in politics and doesn''t know how to be flexible." Han Chengxuan couldn''t help complaining.


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "He was frightened."


    The current Minister of the Household Department is Guo Shunyu, the son of a medicine merchant in Zhangshu Town. After the Linjiang water battle, seeing that the officers and soldiers were dying, the Guo family completely turned to the rebel army and donated medicines, food and ships to the Datong army. And Guo Shunyu, who also worked under Zhao Han, was responsible for transporting supplies.


    In the past two years, a major case broke out in Henan, and the transfer system collectively embezzled resettlement food for immigrants. Guo Shunyu was terrified, because several of the chief officials under investigation were his old subordinates.


    Since then, Guo Shunyu has been timid, following the policies and systems in everything, and never talking about flexible ways to do things. Anyway, let''s put his own responsibility first.


    There are obvious advantages and disadvantages in doing this, but Zhao Han has no reason to punish him.


    Zhao Han thought for a while: "Inside and outside of Yangzhou City, 20,000 people will immigrate to Hebei this year. Those who do not have a regular livelihood, and those whose houses are too crowded can give priority to resettlement."


    "Follow the order!"


    Fei Yuanjian and Han Chengxuan cupped their hands together.


    Zhao Han really wanted to go to Yangzhou City, but after careful consideration, he decided to forget it. There are no skinny horses in Yangzhou, and the city is very crowded. Security work can drive the guards crazy.


    Actually, the Yangzhou skinny horse has reappeared, but it is not as crazy as before.


    Specially buy little girls from Japan and North Korea, and select the handsome ones for training. It will be out of the cabinet in three to five years. The quality is definitely not as good as before, but it can still barely satisfy the tastes of wealthy businessmen.


    The top-notch Yangzhou skinny horse was bought by wealthy businessmen and given to high-ranking officials in the past.


    Nowadays, no one dares to send any more. Once discovered, those who give and accept bribes will be investigated together. As a result, the price has dropped sharply, losing the attribute of bribery, and the Yangzhou thin horse has completely become a tool for businessmen to show off their wealth.


    On the contrary, it is a Persian girl, and the price has been rising all the way.


    Why do you say that nobles like Gu Jianshan can��t afford a Persian girl? Because it costs thousands of taels of silver at every turn, and the price of a top-quality Persian girl is even inflated by more than ten thousand taels. Gu Jianshan has the money to buy one, but can''t he survive the rest of the day? It''s like if you have a deposit of 100,000, why spend 50,000 to buy a pet dog?


    Speaking of these, Zhao Han has always been curious, where did Chen Yuanyuan go?


    After all, he is a historical celebrity, but now he has disappeared, as if he does not exist. It is not easy for Emperor Zhao to send someone to inquire about it.


    The biggest possibility is that she was semi-forced to immigrate to the north, changed her name and surname, and married an honest man.


    Chen Yuanyuan was originally a singer, a famous actor in Yiyang tune, if he was still in the south, now that Yiyang tune is popular, he must still be famous far and wide.


    Among the eight beauties of the Qinhuai River, three of them are currently working as court ladies, namely Li Xiangjun, Dong Xiaowan and Bian Yujing.


    It''s not that Zhao Han did it deliberately, but that all three of them are talented. When recruiting female officials in the palace, there were a lot of applicants in Nanjing, and even more in Qinhuaihe. Talented girls were easy to be selected��after all, the humble status had been abolished, and they were still young and had not yet formally engaged in the **** industry.


    Especially Dong Xiaowan, who was asked to be dispatched by Pan Qimei.


    Because Dong Xiaowan is particularly good at making desserts, it is said that she invented "Dong Tang", which coincides with Pan Qimei''s hobby.


    At night, the fleet docked at the shore, and Fei Yuanjian and Han Chengxuan had already left.


    Zhao Han is meeting the leader of the Black Guards in Yangzhou. Nanjing and Yangzhou are the two bases of the Black Guards.


    The most famous cook in Yangzhou was also called to the boat.


    "What is the most famous dish in Yangzhou?" Dong Xiaowan asked standing beside Pan Qimei.


    The cook wanted to say that there are many famous dishes in Yangzhou. She thought about it for a few seconds and replied, "Yangzhou Red Goose."


    Yangzhou Red Goose is the rouge goose in "Dream of Red Mansions".


    Pan Qimei smiled and said, "Xiaowan, take notes."


    Dong Xiaowan took out a pen and paper, and heard the cook say: "Kill the goose, remove the feathers and wash it, and don''t leave the internal organs. Butcher the goose in half, add water to boil, and boil the blood...Add rice wine, green onion, bay leaves ,apple��"


    "wait!"


    Pan Qimei interrupted and asked, "What kind of fruit is an apple?"


    The cook said: "It''s Shaguo, Catalpa, Pingpo. If you don''t have apples, you can use them instead of them."


    Pan Qimei asked with interest: "Are the apples delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, but it''s expensive." The cook said.


    Pan Qimei asked again: "Is there any sale in Yangzhou City?"


    The cook said: "There is no season at this time, and it will take another two or three months. When there are no apples, you can use other fruits instead, and you can also make Yangzhou red goose, which has the fragrance and sweetness of the fruits. However, it is best to use apples." Well, the taste of the red goose is corrected."


    In another cabin, two concubines, Liu Rushi and Tian Xiuying, also attracted female poets and painters from Yangzhou City.


    This is the case along the way. It is not convenient for the concubines to disembark, so they send someone to summon the local female celebrities. Those who were summoned were very excited, and even their husbands felt that their faces were radiant, and even bought outfits for their wives in advance, and dressed up to meet the nobles.


    Emperors and concubines generally do not engage in surprise attacks when they go on tour. Basically, they have to send people to make arrangements along the way two or three months in advance.


    After the black-clothed guard disembarked, Zhao Han leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to rest, while Li Xiangjun began to pack his pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "When the tour returns to Beijing, this year there will be another group of court ladies who will be released to the people to marry," Zhao Han said to Li Xiangjun, "How old are you this year, should you get married?"


    Li Xiangjun replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I am twenty-three this year. I have no relatives and no reason in the folk. I only want to serve Your Majesty, and I have no intention of going out of the palace to marry someone."


    Zhao Han didn''t speak any more, but Li Xiangjun''s heart was beating wildly, thinking that the emperor wanted to take her into the harem, otherwise why would he suddenly bring up this matter?


    Li Xiangjun has been by his side for several years, and Zhao Han is indeed very comfortable with it.


    For some things, Zhao Han doesn''t need to open his mouth, as long as he shows his intention, Li Xiangjun will take the initiative to do it.


    At this moment, Zhao Han was thinking, no wonder the previous emperors used eunuchs instead of female officials.


    If a beautiful female official works for the emperor for a long time, she must have feelings when she gets along day and night. One day I can''t help it, I guess I will be taken into the harem, and the work will be done smoothly, will I let her do things after I canonize the concubine, or ask her for her opinion. So, isn''t the harem meddling in politics?


    If you continue to use female officials, there must be an emperor who will do so in future generations. It is not likely that Wu Zetian will appear, but it is normal for Cixi to appear.


    After thinking about it carefully, I feel that it can be avoided. It is enough to set up a system to prevent the relatives from becoming bigger.


    Without the help of relatives, without the power of her natal family, no matter how well the concubine has means, it is impossible to become Cixi.


    (Haha, recommend two books that you probably won��t read. "Da Ming: My Grandpa is Hongwu Emperor!" "Da Qin: Prince Wushuang, Guarding Hangu for Ten Years!". To be honest, I don��t even want to read these titles.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： 611 [A thousand wastes to be done]

    Chapter 614 611 [A lot of waste is waiting to be done]


    Compared with Yangzhou''s affluence and congestion, Shandong is really withered.


    Zhao Han sailed all the way to the north, and found that the Shandong cities on both sides of the canal were not as prosperous as when he escaped. This is the result of insisting on immigration every year, otherwise, the cities and villages in Shandong will be even more dilapidated.


    Natural disasters, wars, famines, plagues, the four major factors of population decline.


    Especially the plague, one death is a street, and one death is half a city. However, there are still many common people who fled to the mountains to avoid the war, and have successively descended to the mountains in the past few years to organize households and divide the land. The population of Shandong is definitely more than the original statistics.


    Now that the country is basically unified, it is time for another census.


    When passing by Linqing, Zhao Han called Zhizhou over, and after some questioning, he learned that there were more than 80,000 permanent residents inside and outside Linqing City. This number is not bad, but compared to the early years of Chongzhen, it is not enough.


    Linqing may seem inconspicuous, but with the addition of merchants and waterworkers, the population approached one million during busy times, making it the most populous city in Shandong in the Ming Dynasty.


    The evaluation of the missionary Matteo Ricci is: "Linqing is a big city, and few other cities surpass it in commerce. Not only the goods of this province, but also a large number of goods from all over the country are traded here, so A lot of tourists pass by here often.��


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were eight large-scale tax cards throughout the country, and Linqing was the largest one, even surpassing Yangzhou, Hangzhou, Huai''an and Jiujiang. That is: the Eight Great Banknote Passes, led by Linqing.


    In the future, Linqing will definitely not be as grand as Beijing is no longer the capital, and water transport has been completely cancelled.


    Hurry up and hurry up, and finally come to Tianjin.


    This year, Hebei was officially established as a province, and the administrative division has also undergone major changes.


    Shuntian Mansion was changed to Beiping Mansion, the government was located in Beijing, and the jurisdiction area was slightly reduced.


    For example, Baoding County and Wen''an County were separated from Beiping Prefecture and placed under the jurisdiction of Hejian Prefecture. Moreover, in order to prevent confusion between Baoding Prefecture and Baoding County, Baoding County was changed to Desheng County, named after Desheng Lake in its southeast.


    This kind of name change is more than one place.


    Tongzhou next to Beijing is still called Tongzhou. Tongzhou on the Yangtze River has been changed to Nantong.


    Peking Prefecture, like Jinling Prefecture, is under the direct control of the central government, and the rank of prefects is higher. In order to reduce the rapid decline of the Hebei region after losing the status of the capital, it also has the purpose of strengthening grassland control.


    Baanzhou (Zhuolu, Huailai) and Yanqing Prefecture are all under the jurisdiction of Beiping Prefecture.


    Xuanfu Town, one of the nine borders of the Ming Dynasty, will be changed to Xuanhuafu in the future, and the government will be located in Xuanhua. In the future, going north out of the Great Wall, Zhangbei County, Chicheng County, Shangyi County and other places will all be placed under the jurisdiction of Xuanhua Prefecture, so as to better control the grassland area.


    Chengde, Kuancheng, Qinglong, Xinglong, and Luanping in the later generations, the main population at this time was Mongolian, followed by Han, and Jurchen again. All were placed under the jurisdiction of Hebei Province and set up as Chengde Mansion. For the time being, there are still few Han immigrants, but there are two regular divisions stationed there.


    With this area drawn in, the territory of Hebei Province immediately became much larger.


    Shanhaiguan also belongs to Hebei!


    The Hejian Prefecture with a few more counties became the capital of Hebei Province. The government is still in Hejian, but the provincial capital has become Tianjin.


    That is to say, in the territory of Hebei Province, the political structure is relatively complicated. Beiping Prefecture was designated as a direct-administrative government, and Beijing has big bosses sitting in town; Tianjin became the capital of Hebei Province, and big bosses also sit in town. Hejian Prefecture is the capital of Hebei, and the magistrate does not need to be attached to the provincial capital of Guo, which is relatively comfortable.


    In addition, Tianjin Wei was changed to Tianjin County.


    "Minister Fang Shenghong, welcome Your Majesty!" Fang Shenghong, the Zuo Buzheng of Hebei, led local officials to greet him outside Tianjin.


    Brothers Fang Shengchang and Fang Shenghong brought two and a half counties and a half of territory to seek refuge after their own uprising, and they voluntarily gave up the army and became civil servants. Today, Fang Shengchang has become a minister, and Fang Shenghong has also been transferred from Fujian''s chief envoy to Hebei to take charge of the government.


    This is the main reason for the formation of the Jiang You faction. There are too many heroes from Jiangxi.


    Fang brothers'' territory back then, although relatively poor, was not much smaller than Zhao Han''s. After they surrendered, the territory under Zhao Han''s rule grew by one-third in an instant, and strictly speaking, they were regarded as entrepreneurial partners.


    Can you not give a high position?


    Currently, Hebei has a small population and only one chief envoy. Fang Shenghong has great power and heavy responsibility.


    "Your honor is free." Zhao Han nodded.


    The two princesses, Zhao Zhenlan and Zhao Zhenfang, and their respective husbands, have already arrived in Tianjin to wait for the royal driver.


    Zheng Sen has resigned from the prefect of Xuzhou and has no other official positions for the time being. He is responsible for supervising the construction of the cemetery of the late emperor and empress dowager. When Zhao Han ascended the throne, he gave his dead parents titles, and they were also the emperor and queen of the new dynasty of Datong.


    "How is the cemetery built?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zheng Sen stepped forward and replied: "In accordance with His Majesty''s will, it has been built!"


    Zhao Han said: "Let''s advance to the city."


    Revisiting the old place is quite embarrassing.


    Zhao Han got off the boat on foot, and when he was about to cross the moat, he pointed there and said, "When I went south with my younger sister, I passed this bridge. There were hungry people outside the bridge. The smell of meat was full of boiled human flesh. I took He was holding a bamboo spear with half a pair of scissors tied to the tip, and was almost ransacked by hungry people. A ten-year-old boy had a fight to get over."


    Fang Shenghong sighed: "It''s very difficult and dangerous."


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "At that time, I was terrified. I pulled the corner of Brother Huang''s clothes and saw that everyone felt that he was going to pounce on people and eat people."


    Zhao Zhenlan was emotionally touched by the scene, thinking of her dead parents, thinking of the dangers of her younger siblings at that time, and remembering that she was taken to the south by human traffickers. Before she knew it, her eye sockets were already moist, and she wiped her tears as she walked.


    Came to the other courtyard in the city to stay, the concubines chose their own rooms, Zhao Han left the chief envoy and the prefect of Tianjin to stay.


    Zhao Han ate tea cross-legged, and asked, "How is the situation in Hebei?"


    Fang Shenghong said: "The population is still too small, and everything is waiting to be done. With the immigrants from the south, and the people who fled into the mountains, the population of Hebei Province is estimated to be one million."


    The one million people do not include Beiping Prefecture, which is directly under the central government.


    Currently, Zhang Tieniu is stationed in Beijing, Fei Ruhe is stationed in Taiyuan, Huang Shun is stationed in Shanhaiguan, Li Dingguo is stationed in Chengde, Wan Sitong is stationed in Xuanhua, and the northern defense line is full of the main force of the Datong Army.


    This situation also stimulated the economy in the north and along the canal, and most of the military supplies were transported north by merchants. Some medium-sized merchants even took the initiative to move to Hebei to settle down, because doing business in the south is too complicated, and they can still eat some leftovers from the army business in the north.


    "The merchants in Zhangjiakou haven''t moved?" Zhao Han asked.


    Fang Shenghong said: "When Li Zicheng left, he arrested all the merchants in Zhangjiakou and handcuffed them all. Li Zicheng beat at least half of those traitors who knew the Tartars to death, and spit out countless gold and silver treasures. There are no big merchants in Zhangjiakou anymore. They are some small businessmen, and we will have to rely on them to do business with the grasslands in the future."


    The area in Zhangjiakou, although it belongs to Hebei now, was occupied by Li Zicheng before.


    Li Zicheng is really ruthless, the torture is completely beaten to death, almost no businessman can support it, and he will use all the money hidden. Li Zicheng killed six of the so-called eight imperial merchants of the Qing Dynasty. When the head of the family dies, there are still some real estate left, and the children and grandchildren immediately enter the division mode.


    Fang Shenghong said: "Now, the biggest merchant in Zhangjiakou is called Cao Fengji. He has always used the name of an imperial merchant to buy wool from the grassland and sell it to the south. He didn''t have a license to specialize in tea and salt, so he bought iron pots from the south and shipped them back to the grassland for sale. In Zhangjiakou again Cooperate with tea merchants and salt merchants to control the wool of the grassland. Your Majesty, this imperial merchant...isn''t it fake?"


    The reason why Fang Shenghong paid attention to Cao Fengji was that the name of Huangshang was quite scary, so he was really not sure.


    "Fake, how can there be any imperial merchant?" Zhao Han laughed, "But, I did summon this person. If he dares to say that he is an imperial merchant, he will be arrested and locked up for a while, and he will be fined some money Yes. The wool business is good for controlling the grasslands, so he has served the country."


    Fang Shenghong also said: "Most of the Datong army is stationed in the north, and the Zunhua Iron Works should be rebuilt. The minister suggested that a weapon station be set up in Zunhua, and let the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War carry out this task. The people in Hebei also looted all the craftsmen from the Zunhua Iron Works. If you want to rebuild the Zunhua Iron Works, you have to emigrate artisans from the south, and many miners and charcoal burners have to immigrate here."


    Zunhua Iron Works is the largest iron factory in the north and the main weapon production base of Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han said: "When the population recovers, it''s time for the people to repair the post roads in Yanshan. Chengde Mansion is extremely important and must be firmly controlled. Every batch of immigrants who come to Hebei should be allocated to Chengde Mansion. etc. After the Chengde Mansion is consolidated, the Datong Army will be able to cross Yanshan Mountain to the grassland."


    The part of Chengde belonged to Daming in the early Ming Dynasty, but it was basically lost in the middle of Ming Dynasty. After the Tumubao Incident, the Mongols continued to go south to invade and occupy land, while the Ming Dynasty devoted itself to building the Great Wall. In the end, the two sides used the Great Wall as the dividing line.


    During the Tianjin War, the Mongols in the Yanshan area suffered heavy losses following the Tartars.


    Korqin, Karaqin and other Mongolian leaders left the Manchus and ran away halfway, and robbed them again on the way back. All the Mongols in the Yanshan area became beggars.


    Therefore, when the Datong army went north out of the Great Wall, the Mongolian tribes in Yanshan surrendered one after another.


    They belonged to the state of half-cultivation and half-grazing, and even more people were farming, and many of them were Han Chinese. Nowadays, regardless of whether they are Mongols or Han people, they all divide their fields and pastures according to their population, and all Mongolian nobles become commoners.


    No one resisted, and they couldn''t resist, because this is not a grassland at all.


    Anyway, the establishment of Chengde Mansion went smoothly, and the Mongolian herdsmen also cooperated with the policy. It''s just that the proportion of Han people is too small, at least tens of thousands of immigrants have to be relocated.


    Fang Shenghong said: "Changlu Salt Field and its surrounding areas are currently the main immigration places, and a quarter of the immigrants are given priority. Changlu produces enough salt, so there is no need to rely on Huai salt. Hebei will use salt to control the grassland more easily. The minister believes that this policy cannot be changed.��


    The imperial families of the Ming and Qing dynasties all ate salt from the Changlu Saltworks. This is one of the three major saltworks in China, and it must be restored as soon as possible.


    Alas, everything needs to be restored, and everywhere needs population.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： 612【Royal family tree】

    Chapter 615 612��Royal family tree��


    Tianjin produces salt and also has a lot of saline-alkali land.


    The mass graves are located in the eastern suburbs of Tianjin, surrounded by cultivated land, and only that area is seriously salinized.


    Ancient Chinese farmers have already figured out a way to improve salinization. As far as the surrounding area of ??Tianjin is concerned, it is the leveling of the land, deep plowing, sunning, and digging ditches for drainage, which can not only allow the rain to wash away the saline-alkali components in the soil, but also effectively prevent the soil from re-alkali.


    But the effect is very slow, and it takes several years, ten years, or even decades to become a good land.


    The bones in the mass graves have all been buried, and it is not clear which one belongs to the late emperor and his wife. Pieces of saplings were transported to be planted, built up with foreign soil, with ditches left in the middle for drainage, and fresh water was usually transported by special personnel for irrigation.


    It is said to be a cemetery, but it is actually quite embarrassing.


    With continuous watering and planting, it will take at least twenty years for this saline-alkali land to become a forest.


    The tomb is empty, not even counting the clothes tomb, only the joint burial inscription and the tomb guard priest, showing the prominent status of the owner of the tomb.


    There is even a stone tablet next to it. On the front is: "The mausoleum of the former emperor, the tomb should not be stolen." On the north side, there are densely carved words, which describe the severe drought in the first year of Chongzhen, the emperor''s family fled famine, the former emperor''s guest died in Tianjin, and his body was left in a mass grave. unrecognizable.


    On the other side not far away, there is another large tomb.


    On the back of the tombstone, it is recorded that during the Chongzhen period, natural and man-made disasters continued, and many people lost their lives in disorder. This tomb and this stele are erected for the poor people who died in troubled times. May the world of China be peaceful and stable from now on.


    Since the bones of the former emperor and empress could not be found, there is no need for strict defense.


    If one day, the Datong court is about to end, they are not afraid of someone digging up the dragon veins, let alone digging out the bones and whipping the corpses in the sun.


    Just arrange some mausoleum guards, and daily sweeping and worship is enough, and travelers can also come in to worship. Even outside the mausoleum, there are roadside pavilions for tourists to rest their feet and enjoy the cool air.


    There are no monks, no Taoists.


    The officials of the Ministry of Rites who accompanied Yujia on the north tour went to the cemetery in advance to make arrangements. The gods of the first emperors and first empresses were brought from the Nanjing Taimiao, placed in the main building of the cemetery, and blessed by heaven, earth and local gods.


    Finally, Zhao Han wore the emperor''s uniform and brought the royal family and clan to the scene.


    The solemn and sad music sounded, Zhao Han carefully completed every step under the guidance of the ritual officer, and finally knelt down and kowtowed in front of the grave.


    "Father, mother, my daughter is not filial!"


    Zhao Zhenlan cried the most, because she was already sensible when we parted. As for Zhao Zhenfang, who was still young, she had even forgotten what her parents looked like, and only vaguely remembered that her father liked to stroke his beard.


    Zhao Handuan kowtowed upright, and when he stood up, he felt relaxed, as if he had settled a matter in his mind.


    Back to Tianjin City, Zhao Han said to his elder sister and younger sister: "Stay a little longer, and found the same family in Liaodong, and came to Tianjin with the genealogy."


    In the next few days, Zhao Han was receiving magistrates and elders.


    Finally, a middle-aged man surnamed Zhao came from Liaodong on a ship.


    After meeting, Zhao Zhenlan immediately recognized this person, and shouted a little excitedly: "Are you the fifth brother of the master''s family?"


    The middle-aged man was called Zhao Fang, his eyes were red and he said, "Meet the eldest princess!"


    Actually, the two don''t have a deep relationship, they just belong to the same clan and village.


    The former emperor Zhao Shilang had a good reputation, and at the beginning he was supported by the chief sect. However, seeing a doctor for the old mother cost a lot, and the family also needed to support the family. The main sect gradually became impatient, and even beat Zhao Shilang, who had borrowed money, out.


    Zhao Fang wiped his tears and recounted the experiences of these years:


    "During the reign of Chongzhen, there was a severe drought year after year. Many people in our village fled the famine. Even the head of the Zhao family has no food left."


    "The **** Tartars have been robbed several times when they entered the customs, and our village has suffered every time. My eldest brother and third brother''s family were all taken away by the Tartars because they couldn''t escape in time, and their whereabouts are still unknown..."


    "The Tartars left, but Li Chuang came again. Li Chuang didn''t plunder wantonly, and he was a good emperor for a month or two. But Li Chuang was defeated, and the rear team was hunted down by the Tartars. They robbed our village all over. Li Chuang''s soldiers left, but the Tazi soldiers came after them."


    "Those are not Tartar soldiers, they are the Ming border soldiers who joined the Tartars. They didn''t have enough food, so they forced the big households in the village to give food, and if they couldn''t get food, they would kill people..."


    "In the past few military disasters, most of the elders in the village have fled, and there are not many Zhao family members left. Then the Tartars became emperor, and the county was short of people. At least I passed the scholar examination and knew the local situation well. I went to apply for a job as the magistrate of the Tazi county. The county magistrate is actually Han, and the raids are more ruthless than the officials of the Ming Dynasty. Especially when we were fighting with the Datong army, we sent officials to the countryside every day to collect food."


    "All the farmers in our village ran away, and the tenants ran away because they couldn''t pay the rent. There was still a plague at that time, and I didn''t know where to flee. Many of them fell ill and died on the way."


    "In the end, even the magistrate''s salary was stopped, and the officials were allowed to find ways to make a living. The magistrates exploited the people more and more. Even the big families in the city couldn''t bear to run away with their families. Those who died of the plague in the city, fled Yes, there are still people who starved to death, accounting for at least 70% to 80%. A good county town has become an empty city in a blink of an eye."


    "No one grows the land in the village. Anyway, there is a severe drought every year, and there is no food for farming. The price of food in the city is soaring. I, the teacher of the county magistrate, really can''t afford food to fill my stomach. I see my young son starving die��"


    "Later the Tartars were about to withdraw from the pass, and the magistrate went with them. I dared not stay. If I stayed, I would die. The money and food had already been gone. I begged the magistrate to take my family with me. The big Zhao family, with the Tatars There were only four of them who went out of the customs with my son. I didn��t take away any belongings, except for the house, furniture, and bedding, there was only a room full of books.��


    "The books were left behind, and the ancestors could not forget them, so they took a whole set of genealogy records to Liaodong... When I went home to get the genealogy records, there were only twelve households left in the village, and half of them were too hungry to walk."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Fang cried loudly: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L K K L L A T H E C R E N E S T I L I N L


    No wonder Zhao Fang was so excited when he saw Zhao Zhenlan. With his experience, even when he saw his former enemies, he would feel like he was an old acquaintance in another country.


    Zhao Han was silent. This is what the people in the north have experienced.


    Zhao Fang is still the young master of the landlord''s family, and he is also a scholar who has been admitted as a scholar. It would only be worse if it were an ordinary person!


    The Manchu Qing had to leave Hebei at that time, because during the Chongzhen period, Hebei was a mess. After the Qing Dynasty came, they raced to enclose land around the capital, while the prefectures and counties in the outer regions were exploited day by day, and the people''s livelihood was already in dire straits. In this case, the double negative buffs of drought and plague are superimposed.


    If the Manchus did not leave, why did they stay in Hebei?


    Zhao Han was silent, but the two princesses and concubines wiped away their tears.


    Really, men are silent and women are crying.


    Zhao Han asked: "Did you bring the Zhao family tree?"


    Zhao Fang stopped crying, nodded and said: "Bring it. Our Zhao family, the distant ancestor is Boyi, the ancestor of the Zhao surname is zaofu, and the surname Ying came from the pre-Qin..."


    Zhao Han, who was silent just now, just wanted to roll his eyes.


    This shit, the three emperors and five emperors have all come, thinking on their heels, they all know that the genealogy is purely made up.


    Finally, Zhao Fang said something more reliable: "Our branch comes from the Zhao family in Tianshuitang. After the Qin Dynasty destroyed Zhao, the distant ancestors moved to Tianshui, Gansu.


    Zhao Han asked: "It has nothing to do with Song''s Zhao Kuangyin, right?"


    Zhao Fang was stunned for a moment, and replied: "Your Majesty, all people surnamed Zhao in the world recognize Tianshuitang as their ancestor. This Song Dynasty is also called the ''Tianshui Dynasty''."


    Zhao Han: "..."


    Zhao Fang has experienced so much suffering, and has long learned to read words and deeds, and has already seen that Zhao Han does not want to have anything to do with Zhao Kuangyin. He quickly said: "Subdivided, it is definitely not a family. Zhao Kuangyin is the Zhao family of Zhuozhou, and our ancestors lived in Shanxi during the Tang and Song dynasties. Later, the Song and Yuan wars caused the branch to migrate, and moved to Beizhili in the early Ming Dynasty. .These are clearly written on the genealogy, and there must be no mistakes."


    Compiling the royal family tree is also very important.


    Before the Ming Dynasty, the emperor liked to put gold on his face. For example, Zhao Kuangyin said that he came from the Zhao family in Tianshui, but he didn''t know if it was true, or if he insisted on moving closer to a famous family.


    Until Zhu Yuanzhang came to the sentence "Yu Ben Huai You Commoner".


    I was born as a grassroots, so I don��t have any distinguished ancestors. What, you bite me?


    Zhao Han said: "Leave that copy of the Zhao family tree, and I will have someone copy it for you."


    Zhao Fang quickly said: "Your Majesty, just take it, the Zhao family has been dispersed, the genealogy can be provided to the royal family, and the Zhao family can be rejuvenated. The spirits of the ancestors in heaven must be gratified."


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said, "You can stay in Tianjin, and you will be settled and allocated land, and will guard the Eastern Suburb Cemetery for generations. Of course, only one person is left to guard the tomb in each generation, and this person can receive a salary from the government. The rest of the descendants , free to choose a career.��


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!" Zhao Fang said joyfully.


    He didn''t expect to be successful, most of his relatives were separated without a trace, and he was lucky to be able to guard the tomb of the late emperor. With the ability to divide the fields and receive wages, life is finally stable. He still has a wife and a son alive, so he just needs to live an honest life.


    Moreover, guarding the tomb of the late emperor, no one would dare to bully him.


    Zhao Han called Li Xiangjun and asked her to draft an imperial edict and send it back to Nanjing for Li Banghua to embellish. The general content is to put aside the relationship with the Song family, the royal family tree has been found, and I am not the descendant of the Zhao Kuangyin brothers.


    It saves folks from making up stories in a mess, which makes people upset when they look at it.


    Zhao Fang suddenly said: "Your Majesty, does the ancestral grave in our hometown need to be repaired?"


    Zhao Han waved his hand: "Repairs are fine, but you don''t have to do it deliberately, let alone build ancestral tombs all around. Those lands should be reserved for the common people to cultivate."


    Zhao Fang said: "Your Majesty, please allow the grass-roots people to go back to their hometown every year to worship their ancestors and sweep their graves. The grass-roots people will also take good care of your majesty''s ancestral graves."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Han asked someone to take one hundred taels of silver, and asked Zhao Fang to resettle his family in the eastern suburbs of Tianjin.


    Zhao Zhenlan had a lot to say, and wanted to catch up with this clan brother, and the two of them chatted until evening. When eating dinner, Zhao Zhenlan''s eyes were red, and she obviously cried again because of sadness.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Zhenlan took her husband and went back to her hometown on behalf of the emperor to visit the tomb and pay respects to the ancestors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： 613【Small country like a beggar】

    Chapter 616 613 [A small country is like a beggar]


    Zhao Han really wanted to visit Beijing, but he gave up the idea.


    The canal from Tongzhou to Beijing was silted up in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, and only some small boats could pass through it, and water transport ships could not pass through it.


    The river next to the capital was silted up, and water transportation was also involved, so the Ming court was actually powerless. The first dredging of the river was dragged from the Hongzhi period to the Jiajing period. After dredging, it was silted up again for decades, and it has not been cleared until now. When the grain arrives in Tongzhou, it goes to Taikuang. If you want to transport it to the capital, you have to use manpower and livestock.


    There are a lot of people in the royal driving team. If you can''t sail the boat, you must recruit civilians to transport things. Zhao Han didn''t bother to make any fuss, so he returned directly to the south and organized the local people to dredge the river after Beijing''s population was full.


    Traveling all the way south to Jining, I couldn''t go any further and was blocked by the flood.


    This year, the south is drought, and the north is flooded again!


    The water in the Huanghuai line surged, and the embankment couldn''t bear it at all, so it had to take the initiative to burst the embankment to release the flood. Not daring to flood the more affluent south bank, they had to dig a dam to the north. Caoxian, Chengwu, Shanxian, Yutai, Jinxiang... Several counties were affected.


    At the same time, the banks of the Han River were also flooded.


    Zhang Guowei, governor of the northern rivers, rushed to Jining to face the saint, and his distress was beyond words: "Your Majesty, the floods in the Huanghuai and Han Rivers this year are the worst since the eleventh year of Wanli! It seems that the sky has been pierced, and the Milky Way The water leaks into the world, and I really... really can''t do anything about it."


    Zhao Han wanted to scold his mother very much at this time, not scolding Zhang Guowei, but scolding God.


    The drought in the south this year has finally eased compared to last year. But the flood in the north is actually once in 60 years. From the 11th year of Wanli to now, it has been more than 60 years!


    Zhao Han asked blankly: "How is the flood situation in various places?"


    Zhang Guowei replied: "I only know the situation on the north bank of the Yellow River. Several cities have been flooded. As for the Han River, I heard that the disaster was serious, but I don''t know the details."


    There is no way. During the flood, it was difficult for ships and horses to travel. With ancient communication technology, it was impossible to quickly grasp the news.


    At this moment, the southernmost point of the flood has affected Gaoyou and Taizhou.


    The Yangtze River Basin, which has always been dry in spring, also suddenly experienced heavy rain for days. Only because of the continuous drought in the past few months, it has not yet caused flood disasters.


    Chongzhen suffered from drought every year, and Zhao Han suffered from floods every year.


    It seems that God forgot to rain more than ten years ago, and it has been made up for in the past few years.


    Looking at the historical data of the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, one can see how outrageous the climate was. Natural disasters in the Chongzhen and Shunzhi dynasties never stopped. Especially in the cold winter weather, seven years later, in several counties in Hebei, according to historical records, "it snowed for more than 40 days, wild birds froze to death, and travel was cut off."


    It��s okay now, it��s just floods and droughts, and it��s not the coldest year yet.


    "You go to control the water, you don''t have to stay in Jining," Zhao Han said, "My accompanying guards, you take 500 people away, whether it''s disaster relief, or suppression, you can use it as you see fit."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Five hundred emperor''s personal guards are by his side, more powerful than holding Shangfang''s sword.


    Zhao Han looked at the light rain outside and wondered whether to invade Vietnam in advance. Or, simply destroy Champa, where there is the Mekong Delta, and Champa relies on the grain-producing areas of the delta to barely resist the invasion of the Nguyen regime.


    It is necessary to build an overseas grain production base, otherwise, if the climate worsens, how can the national treasury store food?


    As for the excuse for sending troops, it is disobedience to Wang Hua.


    Champa is a vassal state of Ming Dynasty, but it is a vassal state of Vietnam behind the back of Ming Dynasty. Now, the Datong New Dynasty rules China and naturally has the legal system left by the Ming Dynasty. The Champa Kingdom must bow its head to the Celestial Dynasty!


    First, a diplomatic envoy must be sent to reprimand the ruler of Champa.


    Zhao Han can fully imagine the joy that King Champa felt when he went out to pick up the treasure when he was scolded by the Chinese envoy. Its psychological activity must be: Chinese father, you are finally here, beat me, scold me, after beating and scolding, I will still be your good son. Dad quickly sent troops to help, the guy next door surnamed Ruan bullied me!


    The Champa Kingdom in the early Ming Dynasty had a relatively large territory. Facing the invasion of Vietnam, Zheng He helped it when he passed by.


    After that, it will not work anymore. Daming no longer manages overseas, and the land of Champa has been gradually eroded. Even the king was killed and the capital was occupied. Now only the land in the Mekong Delta is left.


    After the division of Vietnam, the Ruan family married their daughters and wanted to control Champa.


    The king of Champa took the opportunity to stand on his own, and was punished by the Ruan family. Now he is in the state of paying tribute. The food harvested in Champa every year is paid a large amount of tribute to the Nguyen regime, and at the same time, Vietnamese are allowed to immigrate to Champa.


    Once Zhao Han sends an envoy, Champa will surely bow down and surrender, and the Ruan family will threaten Champa with force.


    If the Ruan family mobilizes troops to occupy the city, the Zheng family may launch an attack in advance.


    The Vietnam Civil War broke out ahead of time, so Zhao Han could send troops ahead of time!


    That''s a good plan.


    After waiting for half a month in Jining, the flood finally receded. Zhao Han continued to go south by boat, and everywhere he went was devastated.


    Nanyang Town, where Fei Ruhe and Duoduo confronted each other, was also later known as Yutai County. Further south, both sides of the Grand Canal were completely flooded, Gaoyou was flooded into the city, and several city gates were blocked by mud.


    "Father," Zhao Kuanghuan asked looking at the miserable situation, "my child knows the story of Dayu''s flood control, can''t we dig ditches to divert the flood?"


    Zhao Han stroked the crown of the prince''s head: "It''s not that easy. Zhang Guowei is under orders to control the water. It will take fifteen to twenty years to divert the Yellow River from Shandong to the sea. The main reason for the flooding this year is that Ming In order to ensure water transportation, the court took a crooked path in water control. This year, when the floods and droughts come together, the Yangtze River and the Yellow River will have poor harvests. In this way, the food in the treasury is always not enough, and it has never been able to keep it.��


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "Sir, it took more than ten years for Dayu to control the water. It took more than ten years for the father to let Zhang Guowei control the water. It will definitely be fine in the future."


    Zhao Han smiled: "Remember, people''s livelihood is important, water control is not a temporary thing, and it will be controlled every year in the future."


    "Yes, I remember." Zhao Kuanghuan nodded.


    Before he returned to Nanjing, Zhao Han wrote a letter and ordered the Clippers to send it to the Ministry of Rites and send diplomats to Champa for negotiations.


    Liu Xiangke, who had confronted Li Zicheng face to face, was given the mission of envoy again, and went to Champa with festivals to denounce his monarch.


    Liu Xiangke took a warship to Binh Thong Long, which is also the coast of Binh Thuan Province in later Vietnam, more than 200 miles east of Ho Chi Minh City. This is the capital of Champa.


    As for Saigon, or Ho Chi Minh City, it is still a small fishing village at this time.


    The estuaries of the Red River Delta and the Mekong River Delta should be natural harbors, and the soil is fertile and suitable for farming. But it is full of wetlands, and the two banks are mostly mangroves, so it is relatively difficult to develop, and it will take dozens or hundreds of years of continuous transformation to turn it into farmland.


    The south of the Yangtze River in China used to be full of tidal flats and wetlands. It was not until the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Northern and Southern Dynasties that it was fully developed.


    Beidacang in the northeast is still part of the Great Northern Wilderness, and the swamps everywhere are in urgent need of large-scale reconstruction.


    Bintong Dragon City is prosperous in business and trade, gathering merchants from all over the world, but the Portuguese are not allowed to come ashore. Because the two sides belonged to sworn enemies, Portugal once destroyed the country of Malacca, and the royal family of Malacca and the royal family of Champa had the same origin.


    After the demise of Malacca, a large number of citizens fled to Champa to settle down. Later, Champa was once destroyed, and the citizens of Champa also fled to Malacca.


    Historically, before the Champa Kingdom was annexed by Vietnam, it even dispatched an expedition to Malacca, trying to restore the country from the Dutch colonists.


    More than a dozen Chinese warships came, but everyone didn''t take it seriously. It is normal for the fleet to pass by Bin Tonglong for supplies.


    Liu Xiangke was escorted off the ship by the navy, and he was neatly dressed in official uniform.


    He walked straight towards the city gate, and the Chinese merchants who were urging the unloading of goods at the pier immediately trotted over to meet them, and asked the officials of the Celestial Dynasty what they were doing here.


    Liu Xiangke turned a deaf ear, and soon came to the gate of the city, but was stopped by the soldiers guarding the city.


    "China''s envoy, get out of the way quickly!" The accompanying interpreter scolded.


    Translators were recruited in Guangzhou, and they had to speak Cham, which belongs to the Indonesian language family of the Austronesian language family.


    Several soldiers looked at each other and backed away in fright.


    The city wall of Bintonglong is low and short, made of rammed earth. However, the royal palace in the city was built in a grand manner, and the castle was built with stones.


    King Po Lai drank some wine and was taking a nap, when he suddenly heard the minister begging to see him, saying that the Chinese envoy had come.


    "What are the Chinese envoys here for?" Po Lai asked in confusion.


    The minister is called Hetu, and he is a Chinese fire teacher. In Xinjiang, he is Hezhuo. He said: "Your Majesty, I heard that China has established a new dynasty, and Champa has always been a vassal of China. We have never paid tribute, maybe the Chinese emperor sent someone to question the crime."


    Ask for guilt?


    Po Lai was a little nervous: "Then what should I do?"


    Hetu smiled and said: "Your Majesty, this is a great event. According to the ancient records, when Champa was more powerful, it was once invaded by Annan. The Chinese **** Sanbao led a fleet of ships passing by Champa and helped Champa stop the enemy. Since then, the city has regarded China as its suzerain. Now the Ruan clan has been bullying us and forcing us to pay tribute grain. Not to mention paying tribute, but also asking us to sell grain at a low price. We can take this opportunity to respect China and let the Chinese deal with Ruan clan!"


    Po Lai worried: "I''m afraid China will not help. And even if it helps, it is nothing more than changing the suzerain, and we have to pay tribute for our food."


    Hetu explained: "Your Majesty does not know that the Chinese emperor does not lack that little food. China is very rich, and the emperor only wants face. When we pay tribute, the Chinese emperor will be happy and reward more goods back."


    "Are all Chinese emperors fools?" said Po Lai.


    Hetu asked: "Your Majesty, when you left the palace one day, you saw a beggar in the city. You suddenly showed kindness and gave the beggar a handful of silver. What is this?"


    "Shi..." Po Lai said angrily, "Am I that beggar?"


    He Tu said: "For the Chinese emperor, Champa is a beggar. Your Majesty, as long as you obey China, you will not be afraid of the Ruan family in the future!"


    Po Lai thought about it and thought it was a good deal, so he asked the maid to help him get up: "Beggars are beggars, and come with me to see the Chinese envoy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： 614【Love to miss Shu】

    Chapter 617 614 [Happy to miss Shu]


    The king of Champa, Po Lai, is related to the Vietnamese Lord Nguyen, and they probably belong to cousins ??in terms of seniority.


    The two countries were once married.


    Liu Xiangke was invited into the palace, Po Lai brought the ministers out, and the monarch and ministers knelt down to worship together, without feeling any shame at all.


    The monarch of a country kneels down to himself, which makes Liu Xiangke feel refreshed.


    Liu Xiangke was arrogant, without saying a word, looking forward with his nostrils upturned.


    "Your envoy, please come in. Xiao Wang has prepared singing, dancing, drinking, food and entertainment." Instead of getting angry because of this, Po Lai became even more awed, and spoke with a flattering tone.


    Liu Xiangke suddenly said: "My lord is in the world, and Champa is a vassal of China. Why hasn''t he come to worship?"


    After the words were translated, the monarch and ministers of Champa who had just stood up were so frightened that they knelt down again.


    Po Lai said: "It''s all because of the oppression of Guangnan Kingdom (Vietnamese Lord Nguyen) and forced Champa to be its vassal state. Xiao Wang admires China wholeheartedly. Even if the country dies this time, he will take the risk to go to China to see him!"


    Liu Xiangke scolded angrily: "It''s a bunch of nonsense! If you want to join us, you can send people to pay tribute secretly. Could it be that the Ruan family can still find out? You didn''t even send an envoy, which shows that you don''t regard China as the suzerain at all!"


    Po Lai didn''t know how to answer, and turned to look at his minister.


    Hetu quickly said: "Your envoy, Rong Jin, Champa is remote, and he doesn''t know the real situation in China. I hope to make amends!"


    "Yes, yes, the news here is not smooth." Po Lai said quickly.


    Liu Xiangke refused to let go: "When I entered the city just now, I saw that Bin Tonglong had Chinese merchants. How could your news not be well-informed?"


    The monarch and ministers were speechless, and their faces turned pale with fright. It seemed that the Chinese emperor was really angry.


    Looked stunned for a while, Po Lai suddenly wept and kowtowed: "It''s Xiao Wang''s fault, please forgive me, His Majesty the Emperor of China."


    The king was always playing tricks, Liu Xiangke finally let it go, and said with a cold snort: "If you want to ask His Majesty to forgive you, you can go to Nanjing to plead guilty!"


    "I must go, I must go!" Po Lai said repeatedly.


    When the Chinese imperial family left the capital, all civil and military officials felt that it was not safe.


    The monarch of a small country didn��t care, he only said that Zheng He��s voyages to the West, the Middle East and India sent envoys to China with the ship. In the Nanyang region, however, several kings brought their wives and children with them, and ran to Beijing to pay tribute with their families.


    These kings didn''t want to leave when they arrived in Beijing.


    Just like the presidents or chiefs of small African countries in later generations who have lived in Europe and the United States for a long time, they are unwilling to return to their own countries. There are only three kings of small countries who died of illness in China in historical records. And in one of them, only the eldest son was allowed to return to the throne, and the queen and other princes all stayed in China to settle down.


    Getting the answer he wanted, Liu Xiangke finally took a step and walked in surrounded by the monarchs and ministers.


    The wine and food are served, and the band and dancers are also in place.


    Liu Xiangke and the envoys accompanied by the mission, while eating and drinking, while admiring, completely regard this place as their own home.


    Let''s dance to a song.


    Po Lai winked at the minister, and He Tu immediately said: "Master Messenger, Guangnan Kingdom keeps expelling refugees to our country to cultivate wasteland, and these refugees still don''t pay taxes to our country. What if the king goes to China for pilgrimage, and the Ruan family takes the opportunity to send troops to invade?"


    Liu Xiangke sneered and said: "If he dares to send troops, China will definitely send a large army to go on an expedition!"


    Obtaining this promise, the monarchs and ministers were overjoyed, and finally hugged their thighs.


    Po Lai still felt uneasy, and said: "Your Majesty, please, send a thousand heavenly soldiers to station in Bintong Long for a long time. The food for these heavenly soldiers will be supplied by Champa. How about it?"


    Is there such a good thing as giving pillows when you are sleepy?


    North Korea counts as one, and Zhancheng counts as one, and they both ask China to garrison troops.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not too outrageous.


    Look at Japan and South Korea a few hundred years later, they still don��t provide military expenses for the United States to station troops. If the United States withdraws its troops one day, South Korea and Japan will definitely hold their thighs and beg Dad not to leave.


    Liu Xiangke did not agree on the spot, but said with a stern face: "I am a soldier, brave and good at fighting, conquering from south to north, and invincible. Let alone a thousand, even if five hundred people are stationed in Bintonglong, the Guangnan soldiers come. You will return in a big defeat. For your request, go to Nanjing and ask His Majesty face to face."


    "Yes, yes." Po Lai nodded repeatedly.


    After rambling on and on for a long time, Liu Xiangke heard that the translator had mentioned the customs of this country, and asked very unhappy: "The folks in Champa seem to be dominated by women. Isn''t it a reversal of the world?"


    The translator didn''t know what to say about turning the world upside down, so he said, "Your country, the women should not be the masters, but the men should be the masters."


    Po Lai repeatedly said yes, and then sighed: "The custom has always been like this, and it really can''t be changed."


    Champa still retains the legacy of the matrilineal clan.


    Families are divided on the matrilineal line, and the property is inherited by daughters. The younger ones inherit more, and the sons get nothing. When married, the man also married into the woman''s family.


    Of course, it is different in the city. These phenomena are all in the countryside.


    Liu Xiangke said: "Men are for cadres, and women are for kun. Men are for heaven, and women are for earth. You guys should build more schools to educate those rural people and let them know these truths."


    Bolai said: "Your envoy is right, but there are not so many scholars as teachers."


    Liu Xiangke said with a smile: "This is easy to handle. The emperor of our country respects the way of saints and takes it as his duty to educate all people in the world. After returning, I will report to the Holy Majesty that I will definitely send my husband to educate the people of Champa."


    An upside-down world is all nonsense, and the purpose of building a school to implement Sinicization is the goal.


    Hetu was very upset. He is a prophet who monopolizes knowledge, and he doesn''t like China''s meddling in this aspect.


    Liu Xiangke played in Champa for half a month, and King Po Lai Maliu set off to accompany him, bringing his queen, concubine and children with him. As for state affairs, leave it to Minister Hetu.


    Hetu was so happy that he went crazy, and only begged the king never to come back.


    But Nguyen Phuc Lan of Vietnam was a little anxious when he learned that King Champa was going to China for an audience, and called his son Nguyen Phuc Bin to discuss it.


    Ruan Fubin said: "Father, don''t worry, you should send troops immediately!"


    Ruan Fulan hesitated: "What should the Chinese emperor blame?"


    Ruan Fubin said: "Provide food and weapons to the Vietnamese people in Champa, and we will send troops to sneak in. If the Chinese emperor pursues it, he will say that the king of Champa is cruel and innocent, and it has nothing to do with our Ruan family. "


    Ruan Fulan''s eyes lit up, and he clapped his hands: "Good idea!"


    ��


    King Champa and his family became obsessed when they arrived in Guangzhou by boat. After walking around the city, the king and the prince were so happy that they didn''t even want to go to Nanjing. They only wished to live in Guangzhou for the rest of their lives.


    Champa is a big place, only the capital city is decent, and it is still a low earth wall.


    In terms of food, there are only a few things that come and go.


    In terms of entertainment, they also sing and dance.


    Eating, drinking and having fun, how can it be as comfortable as Guangzhou?


    "My lord, how many cities like Guangzhou are there in China?" Po Lai couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Xiangke smiled: "There are too many to count."


    Bharai was skeptical, but soon convinced.


    Because every time the fleet docks, it stops in a big city, and Shanghai, which has just developed, is a bit behind.


    Then came the big cities along the Yangtze River, which dazzled Po Lai.


    Arriving in Nanjing, Po Lai plopped down on the pier, prostrating and bowing to the majestic city wall: "O God!"


    The king knelt down, and the whole royal family followed suit.


    Not only Liu Xiangke, but even the coolies on the pier showed contemptuous and proud smiles. Because this kind of scene in front of me is staged almost every year, and the city of Nanjing can always make Fanbang barbarians kneel down in shock.


    A few days later, Po Lai went to the palace to have an audience.


    He was walking in the Forbidden City like sleepwalking. The towering and long palace walls made him feel that his palace was like a beggar''s residence.


    In a certain hall, when Po Lai saw the emperor, he completely forgot the etiquette learned from the etiquette officer, and subconsciously fell to his knees. What''s more, it was prostrating and kneeling, and wanted to crawl over and kiss the emperor''s boots.


    Kissing the boots is not mean, but a sincere submission to the dignitary.


    "Back off!" Li Xiangjun snapped.


    Po Lai is a little confused, why is it wrong to submit allegiance?


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Give me a seat."


    Po Lai Xie En sat down, looked at the emperor secretly, suddenly felt extremely majestic, and thought that the Chinese emperor was indeed not a mortal.


    There is nothing to talk about, they are all words without nutrition.


    A specific diplomatic plan has been drawn up. China will send 1,000 troops to Bin Thong Lung, food will be provided by Champa, and soldiers�� salaries and other military expenses will be provided by China. Champa is a vassal of China, and the surplus grain of Champa will also be sold to Chinese businessmen, and will no longer be sold to the Ruan regime. The emperor of China canonized Po Lai as the king of Champa and bestowed a golden seal.


    Moreover, this time the Champa Kingdom paid tribute to a large number of local products such as ebony, ivory, rhinoceros horn, Jialan incense, and Jiangzhen incense. China gave roughly equivalent amounts of cloth, porcelain, and tea in return. Anyway, the two governments both made money, which was equivalent to a long-distance trade.


    China sent teachers to Champa to build a school.


    After talking nonsense, Po Lai suddenly knelt down again: "Your Majesty, Xiao Wang requests to settle in Nanjing!"


    Hearing the translator''s words, Zhao Han didn''t understand, and asked, "You stay in Nanjing, what should you do in Champa?"


    Bharai said: "Let the son go back and be king."


    Zhao Han thought for a while, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Well, there is a construction company built a house by the Xuanwu Lake outside Nanjing City. You can buy a house and live in it."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" Po Lai was overjoyed.


    Leaving the palace, Po Lai called the eldest son Po Tu: "I want to stay in Nanjing, you go back to be the king, and then send someone to bring some goods over."


    Potu said: "Father, I also want to stay in Nanjing, just let my second brother go back and be king."


    So Po Lai called the second son again, but the second son didn''t want to go back.


    In spite of everything, the father and son fiddled for a while, and the third son finally agreed to return to the country to succeed him.


    The family ran non-stop and went to restaurants for dinner. Although the imperial court also provided meals for foreign guests, how could such working meals be as delicious as restaurant food?


    The store clerk saw the battle, and laughed immediately: "There are foreign guests, and they will serve you in the private room!"


    The real meaning is: There are fat sheep again, but they can be slaughtered vigorously!


    I don��t know that this big family can squander the money in Nanjing for several years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： 615【Ultimate dog licking】

    Chapter 618 615 [Ultimate dog licking]


    (The previous chapter was approved by the card, and the modification was not approved. You can apply again after two days. Let��s skip that episode directly.)


    (In addition, the Mekong River Delta is the territory of Cambodia. Lao Wang made a mistake. The Bintonglong area of ??Champa belongs to the alluvial belt on the edge of the Mekong River Delta. In terms of development, it is better than the area at the mouth of the sea, and the grain production is also high. very high.)


    As soon as Zhao Han returned to Nanjing, Shi Weixian presented a book.


    Shi Weixian is the female official of the Rites Supervisor, and You Julian is the female official of the Yumajian. The two aunts are both ugly, but they are the elderly of the mission team. Although the powers of the Supervisor of Rites and the Supervisor of Horses have been greatly cut by Zhao Han, they are still the most beautiful in the Forbidden City.


    "Your Majesty, this is the first book printed by the Sili Jianjing Factory." Shi Weixian stepped forward holding the book.


    Li Xiangjun took the book and handed it to Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han scanned the cover, the title of the book is "Yongle Dadian Playbook". It is 33 kinds of dramas and 90 kinds of miscellaneous dramas picked up from "Yongle Dadian". It was edited by Fei Ruyi, who took care of the old father at home, and then edited by the national patriarch Fei Yinghuan.


    Although the compilation of "Minshi Quanshu" has not yet started, the collation and correction of "Yongle Dadian" has already begun, and the content suitable for publication will gradually be sorted out and printed out.


    This "Yongle Dadian Opera Book" is very suitable for publication. Some operas recorded in it have been lost, and folk opera lovers must rush to buy it.


    Zhao Han flipped through the contents of the book, and found that the printing effect was the same as that of wooden movable type, and asked, "Are they all printed with copper movable type?"


    "They are all bronze movable type." Shi Weixian replied.


    The bookstore affiliated to the Ministry of Rites was established in the first year of the Republic of China. It mainly carved wooden movable type for printing.


    The Economic Factory of the Supervisor of Rites has been in preparation for three years since the beginning of the Republic of China, and has been busy casting copper movable type.


    The raw material of copper movable type is bronze, that is, copper-tin alloy. There are two casting methods, one is to engrave characters on wooden boards as models, and then use bronze to cast them as movable type;


    In both methods, after the casting is completed, the craftsman needs to polish it slowly.


    Although movable type printing became the mainstream in the Ming Dynasty, engraving was still the main form of official printing. It was not until the Qing Dynasty that official printing became movable type.


    The court of Datong also conformed to the times. From now on, the Ministry of Rites will use wooden movable type, and the Ministry of Rites will use copper movable type. Except for the cost, there is no difference in the printing effect, and non-professionals can''t tell the difference.


    Zhao Han finally broke the rule of the royal family not to run a business. The Sili Jianjing Factory is the printing house of the royal family, which specializes in publishing relatively unpopular rare books, or scientific books that other bookstores do not want to print. I can also take on private work in normal times, and earn extra money by printing books for the people, but if the royal family assigns tasks, all private work will be sidelined.


    Zhao Han asked: "How many copper movable type did you make?"


    Shi Weixian replied: "Your Majesty, more than 50,000 copper characters have been cast, more than 2,000 copper punctuation marks have been cast, and more than 1,000 copper coins without words have been cast. A total of more than 30,000 taels of silver has been consumed."


    The white board without words is not used to engrave the missing characters, but to print the blank content. If any character is temporarily missing, wooden movable type can be used instead.


    It is really expensive. In addition to the cost of casting, the subsequent polishing of the craftsman is also troublesome, and the wages for each character are quite a lot.


    The Kangxi Dynasty compiled "Ancient and Modern Book Collection", and cast millions of copper movable type (some say hundreds of thousands). Emperor Qianlong was very interesting. He melted all the copper movable types of his grandfather, some of them were cast into copper coins, and some were recast into Buddha statues in Lama Temple.


    If Kangxi really knew about it, I don��t know if he wanted to beat his grandson to death.


    Zhao Han flipped through the "Yongle Dadian Opera Book" in his hand: "50,000 copper movable type is still too little, so we can only print this kind of booklet, at least 500,000."


    Shi Weixian said: "The 500,000 copper movable types should be cast within ten years."


    Zhao Han ordered: "This book will be printed in 3,000 copies first, and distributed to booksellers in the capital. If it sells well, it will be reprinted."


    Shi Weixian took the order but did not leave, but asked: "Has His Majesty''s writings been compiled into a collection? All people want to see the holy scriptures."


    "Print it." Zhao Han didn''t care.


    Zhao Han''s articles are not many, there are a few in "Datong Collection", and the rest are all copied poems. It must be very thin when it is printed, and I have to ask someone to write a preface, and someone to comment and comment, so that it can be printed and distributed.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "The Ministry of Rites and the Printing Office ordered that the monthly Chaotingtang Daily be changed to "Datong Monthly". In addition to the original content, the topics of the court meeting will also be added. Add a version of ''Integrity Records'', which can Ministers and honest officials will promote and praise them, while corrupt officials will make the world spit on them!"


    Newspapers did not need to be invented by Zhao Han. The official mansion newspapers had existed for hundreds of years, and the original folk newspapers were born in the Ming Dynasty.


    The newspapers of the Ming Dynasty mainly copied official newspapers, with other news attached, and even commercial information��most of them were manuscripts, which were sold to regular customer groups such as officials, gentry, and merchants.


    ��


    Wu Bing paced with his hands behind his back on the stationery street. Wherever he passed, not only scholars greeted him, but even shop assistants came out to say hello.


    This guy has many titles, such as dramatist, critic, novelist, poet, painter, non-staff Ph. He is unusual.


    Today''s Datong (revolutionary) literature, Wu Bing belongs to Taishan Beidou, and often writes for the court.


    He is too lazy to be an official, anyway, he has enough money, and at the age of 53, he still hangs around the Qinhuai River.


    The poems he writes are so-so, and the paintings he paints are so-so, but the prices of his calligraphy and painting works are among the top. This made many literati not used to it, and ridiculed him for being a follower, and dedicated to singing praises to the court.


    Walking to the "Shooting Bookstore", Wu Bing strode in, and the shopkeeper personally greeted him: "Mr. Shi Qu is well!"


    "Okay," Wu Bing nodded with a smile, "Is Xiao Lu not here?"


    The shopkeeper said: "My boss has gone to another place."


    The owner of Shooting Condor Bookstore is Lu Yu, who bought out the copyright of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" more than ten years ago. Relying on this novel, I made a lot of money for the family, but that was all at the time.


    It wasn''t until Zhao Tianwang dominated Jiangxi that Lu Yu opened the magazines of the year and saw articles related to the theory of lattices, and he didn''t know that he had dealt with the rebels. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak out, and tried his best to clear up his relationship with the rebels, but after Zhao Han occupied Nanjing, Lu Yu suddenly trembled.


    Lu Yu actively responded to the family separation policy, and said that he and the emperor were old acquaintances. When they separated, they grabbed the bookstore business and officially changed the name of the bookstore to "Shooting Eagle Bookstore".


    In the past few years, they have even received orders from the government one after another, and Shee Condor Bookstore has already ranked among the top three in Nanjing.


    "Mr. Shi Qu!"


    Wu Bing was looking for a new book recently, when he heard someone greeting him, he turned his head and saw it was Wu Weiye.


    Both of them are surnamed Wu, and their hometowns are not far away, so they are barely relatives.


    Wu Bing smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence."


    Mao Pijiang was also there, and he didn''t say hello when he saw Wu Bing, but instead let out a cold snort. He thought he was talented, but the prices of his calligraphy and painting works were far lower than Wu Bing''s, and his retouching fees were much cheaper than Wu Bing''s.


    While the three were exchanging greetings, suddenly a group of young masters broke in.


    Some sons, even wearing costumes, asked when they entered the door: "Does your store have "Yongle Dadian Opera Book"?"


    The shopkeeper said: "Yes, the goods just arrived this morning."


    "Bring it, get it!"


    These guys didn''t even ask the price, and bought one copy for each person on the spot.


    They are all leisurely and noble people, real opera enthusiasts. There are many lost operas in "Yongle Dadian Opera Book", which are invaluable treasures to them.


    A group of fanciers came and went quickly, disappearing every minute.


    Wu Weiye said with a smile: "I heard that "Yongle Dadian" has been edited and corrected. This time the imperial court published operas, and the next time it will be a subset of classics and histories of previous dynasties. If it is published one by one, it will be considered a great event in the literary world. It is more valuable to be able to read it than to stay in the palace."


    Wu Bing bowed his hands toward the Forbidden City: "Your Majesty is a wise man, this China is fortunate."


    This is Wu Bing''s catchphrase, the three words are inseparable from "Holy Son of Heaven", and he can remain invincible in every debate.


    Mao Bijiang couldn''t help sneering, and despised this person even more, becoming so popular that it made people sick. This **** was blunt, and sarcastically said: "Mr. Shi Qu has written countless articles praising Datong over the years, why hasn''t he gotten into an official position yet?"


    Wu Bing flipped through the new book in the store, and said casually: "Petty officials, if you don''t want to do it, it''s better to travel around the rivers and lakes."


    Wu Bing only went to high-end places, and all of them were prostitutes. Brothels also liked him to patronize.


    "hehe."


    Mao Pijiang smiled strangely, he was nothing more than ridiculing Wu Bing, who has flattered the emperor for ten years, but he is still a commoner.


    Suddenly, a few officials came to the street, and they went in every shop and asked, "Is Mr. Shi Qu here?"


    Wu Bing turned around and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    The official was so tired that he was out of breath, and complained: "Mr. Shi Qu, you are always easy to find. Two days ago, we went to your house, and we have not seen anyone. Yesterday, we went to Qinhuai River again, asking door to door, and someone said that you Always go boating on Xuanwu Lake. Go to Xuanwu Lake again, and say that you have left. I asked many people in the city, and finally someone saw you coming here."


    "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Wu Bing asked.


    The officer said: "Your Majesty wants to set up a Datong Newspaper, and I invite you to be the president. The rank is the third rank!"


    Sanpin?


    Mao Pijiang turned around abruptly, and looked at Wu Bing in surprise. The third rank is at the level of a servant. Although it must be the same as the Hanlin Academy, it cannot manage actual government affairs, but this level is scary to say.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Wu Bing laughed out loud, and licked the emperor for ten years, and now he is finally in his early years. He strode towards the street and chanted, "Look up to the sky and go out laughing, I''m from Penghao!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： 616【Post offices and newspapers】

    Chapter 619 616��Post Office and Newspaper��


    Zhenjiang.


    The catering and entertainment business of Zhenjiang Water Station in Daming, which has been making a lot of money every day, has been sold to private merchants��in fact, it was originally contracted by private parties, and the restaurant and passenger ships were all purchased by the owner. After the Datong court forcibly took over, the original investment Redeem at half price.


    However, the horses and clippers in Zhenjiang Water Station are still preserved, and the government provides funds to support them.


    Such situations are very common, including some post stations abolished by Chongzhen, which were also restored by the Datong New Dynasty. A lot of low-level meticulous work was converted into a post office on the spot, saving the trouble of having no place to settle.


    Yi Cheng belongs to officials, and Yi Zu is just a contract worker.


    This treatment is already good. The ordinary postmen of Ming Dynasty are often of the nature of corvee. The more remote the place, the more this is the case, because there is no oil and water, and there is food and drink for the officials who come and go. The local finances cannot afford it, and they need to rely on the postmen to pay for themselves.


    So no one wants to be a postman, but can only be used as a kind of corvee, forcing the people to work in the post. After a few years of being a postman, his family is often ruined.


    Now, the various post stations, catering, accommodation and postal services of the Datong Dynasty are divested.


    The catering of the post station is all left to private management, and the officials who come and go have to pay for their own food and accommodation. The days of eating and drinking for free are gone forever.


    Early in the morning, Zhenjiang Water Station became lively.


    The station chief congratulated Yipeng, commanding the station soldiers to replace the plaque, and the sign of "Zhenjiang Water Station" became "Zhenjiang Post Station".


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant next door came to see the excitement and said, "He Yichang, why did you change the brand for no reason?"


    He Yipeng said with a smile: "Your Majesty has an order. From now on, the post station will also serve as an errand for the letter bureau. People can also deliver letters to the post station. The general rule is that it will be handled by the private letter bureau, except that the post station must post stamps when delivering letters."


    "That''s rare, show me the stamps." The shopkeeper was quite curious.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, both the official and the private sector had express delivery services.


    The official express delivery business is the most developed in Liaodong, and it is divided into express delivery offices and express delivery shops. The courier office is responsible for the delivery of official materials, and the courier shop is responsible for the delivery of letters and official documents.


    The private express delivery business is most developed in Jiangnan and Shanxi, and its name is "Xinju". The main customers are gentry merchants, who not only help deliver letters, but also occasionally deliver goods, which can be regarded as SF Express and Debang in the Ming Dynasty.


    There are three payment methods for private express delivery: payment by sending, payment on delivery, and half of each payment for receiving and sending.


    Unknown customers must pay when sending.


    Familiar old customers can not only pay cash on delivery, but also keep accounts, and make quarterly or annual settlement payments.


    The beacon fire lasted for three months, and the family letter was worth ten thousand gold. The war caused most of the national credit bureaus to close down, and even if they didn''t close down, they continued to shrink their business. In the past few years, they have finally begun to recover.


    Now, the government has actually entered the express delivery industry, and even launched some **** stamps.


    "Here, this is it." He Yipeng took out a plate of stamps.


    The shopkeeper asked: "How much is it?"


    He Yipeng said: "It depends on the weight of the letter and the length of the journey. For a letter in the province that does not exceed six taels, a five-cent stamp is sufficient. The heavier the letter and the farther it is mailed, the more expensive the stamp is, and the letter is not allowed to arrive. Payment. Moreover, no more than one catty will be accepted, if you want to send something, go to the private letter bureau."


    This is also to generate income for the station system, otherwise the expenses will be too high, after all, there are so many postmen to support. Unlike Daming, postmen had to pay back money, but now they are paid.


    An official ship came, and the postman stood on the ship and shouted: "Come and help me get things!"


    "Come on!" He Yipeng responded.


    The postmen in Zhenjiang ran quickly, carrying a sack, and the postmen disembarked by themselves with official documents.


    He Yipeng asked: "What''s in this sack?"


    "Newspaper," said the postman, "there will be no more mansion newspapers in the future. It will be renamed "Datong Monthly Newspaper", and more copies will be printed than before. Local government offices will distribute one copy for free. Notice boards everywhere will also post one copy." All the rest will be sold on consignment at the post station, and every time a newspaper is sold, the post station will get two cents. If it can��t be sold, it will be taken back to Nanjing after two months.��


    He Yipeng nodded: "Understood."


    The postman said: "The ones left in Zhenjiang Prefecture will be sent all the way to Shanghai."


    The level of the Zhenjiang post station is also very high. The post station official ships from Nanjing will go north along the canal after arriving here. As for the things in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, Zhenjiang Station needs to send ships to forward them.


    The postman then took out more than a dozen official documents and said: "Send these two copies to the Zhenjiang government office, this one to the Zhenjiang government court, and this one to the post stations in various places. The rest are not from the Zhenjiang government office, so send them out together." .You sign for it, and sign for it after the newspapers are counted."


    He Yipeng verified the official documents and newspapers, and quickly stamped and signed them.


    The postman got the signature form, returned to the ship immediately, and went to eat in the store after storing it.


    The Datong Navy has finally been dismantled, and now only half of it remains. The cut-off ships were not sold, but their weapons were dismantled and thrown directly into the station system, and some sailors were also turned into postmen.


    He Yipeng opened the newspaper curiously, and the shopkeeper also came to take a look, completely ignoring the business of his own restaurant.


    The emperor personally wrote a message for the founding of the publication: Dibao started in Tang Dynasty, flourished in Song Dynasty, and flourished in Ming Dynasty. In the old days, the residence newspaper circulated copies of edicts, official documents, and important events to inform the feudal vassals and local officials. In the Ming Dynasty, gentry and merchants could also see it, so there was a mansion newspaper printed with movable type. I am in harmony with China, and I am born to respond to the people, and the people are the most important things in the world, and I should know the important affairs of the country with my head hanging down. Because of the "Datong Monthly", the government orders can reach the people directly. With this heart and this intention, you know it well and admire it.


    The shopkeeper said: "He Yichang, give me a copy."


    He Yipeng glanced at the official document about the newspaper, which gave the selling price, and immediately said: "One piece for thirty renminbi."


    Thirty Wen, according to the prices of the Datong New Dynasty, you can buy six catties of rice in a good harvest year, and you can buy two catties of rice in a disaster season.


    But not expensive!


    Because of the former Imperial Palace Newspaper, if you want to get it immediately, the manuscript needs several taels of silver. Obtained that month, a Dibao is about one or two. After two or three months, the movable type printing plate will be released, and at that time it will sell for tens of hundreds of dollars.


    The shopkeeper bought a newspaper and went back to the store, only to find that it was divided into several sections.


    One section is current political news, and the first news is related to the emperor. The newspaper summary published the content of the court meeting, where the emperor and his officials discussed the post-disaster reconstruction issue, and also discussed the disaster relief gains and losses of the past dynasties.


    The emperor once again emphasized that in the event of natural disasters, one should not rely on offering sacrifices to the gods, and both the government and the people must contribute. God help those who help themselves. If people do not help themselves, the sky will not help them.


    The main content of the Chaohui report is presented in the form of dialogue, and a comment from the editor-in-chief is added at the end.


    The shopkeeper found it very novel. After reading this newspaper, it was like hearing the emperor speak with his own ears. For the first time, he felt so close to the emperor. Some time ago, the emperor visited the north and never disembarked. The shopkeeper felt that the emperor was far away.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The shopkeeper sighed while holding the newspaper.


    A businessman happened to pass by the counter. Hearing this, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? Has there been any new decree?"


    The shopkeeper took the newspaper and said, "Dear guest, please read it."


    The merchant took the newspaper, glanced at it casually, and said happily: "Which newspaper is this mansion newspaper printed? It''s really novel, and even the details of the court meeting can be obtained."


    The shopkeeper was a little speechless: "Please read the first message, it was written by His Majesty himself."


    The merchants hurriedly read, and then flipped through the pages at the back, and found that there was government auction information and a military material bidding information.


    "Good stuff!"


    The merchant was overjoyed and asked, "Where can I buy it?"


    The shopkeeper pointed to the inn next door: "I heard that all the inns sell it."


    The merchant immediately ordered the servant: "Hurry up and buy a copy!"


    Ordered food and wine and sat down. The merchants read carefully, and the more they read, the more pleasantly surprised they were. In the newspaper, he also saw information on the transfer of officials three months ago, all of which were promotions and transfers of officials above rank five��the release was deliberately delayed so that the public would not be informed of the transfer of officials in advance.


    Zhenjiang Shuiyi Restaurant, the business is extremely hot, and most of the customers are merchants from other places.


    At noon, the news that the post station sells newspapers has spread rapidly, and it is actually sold out. The remote places will definitely not be sold out, but the Zhenjiang station, newspapers are definitely in high demand, and they can only apply for an increase in sales next month.


    In the lobby of the restaurant, two business travelers got into an argument on the spot because of the contents of the newspaper.


    "It turned out that the previous rumors were all false. The newspaper published the royal genealogy. His majesty is the Zhao family of Tianshuitang, Gansu. He moved to Shanxi during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and immigrated to Hebei in the early Ming Dynasty." A merchant said enthusiastically.


    The person at the same table said: "Isn''t it a descendant of the Zhao Song royal family? Liaodong fierce general Yang Zhenqing, I heard that he is a descendant of the Yang family general, and the general came down to earth to help the old master."


    "Hey, it''s all made up by the people." The businessman said before.


    The businessman at the next table was not happy, and stood up to retort: ??"My surname is Zhao, and all people surnamed Zhao come from Tianshuitang in Gansu, and the royal family of Zhao and Song also came from Tianshuitang. Today''s family has the same ancestor as that of Zhao and Song." .Besides, there are countless descendants of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and it may be some prince who moved to Shanxi."


    "It''s nonsense, His Majesty has published the newspaper to disassociate himself from it."


    "Who said to separate the relationship? Your Majesty only said that he came from Tianshuitang, and his ancestors moved to Shanxi during the Tang and Song Dynasties."


    "The Tang Dynasty moved to Shanxi, so it doesn''t matter if it is Zhao Song!"


    "..."


    The people at the two tables were arguing red-faced because of a small newspaper.


    No matter who wins or loses, everyone knows very well that the "Datong Monthly" will be indispensable in the future, and a lot of information must be obtained from this thing.


    Some businessmen also used their brains. The imperial court can run newspapers, why can��t they themselves?


    The main content of the previous newspapers was copied from the Di Bao, and also included some business information, as well as major news, such as the explosion of the Wang Gong Factory.


    The magazines and publications originating from literati gatherings are all poems, novels, and operas.


    Why not combine the two types, report some interesting folk stories, and make it into a reading material that ordinary people prefer to read?


    A folk tabloid is about to be born.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： 617【Lylu】

    Chapter 620 617 [Lu Lu]


    "The continuous disasters in successive years must be felt by the heaven and man. Your Majesty said that man helps himself and God helps him. This statement is naturally correct, but we must not forget to worship the gods of heaven and earth..."


    "The sage said, respect ghosts and gods and stay away. How can this be explained? It is just like His Majesty, who respects but does not fear. The ancients have said that man can conquer heaven..."


    "Datong Monthly" also had a huge influence among scholars.


    The most typical manifestation is that civil scholars will also discuss the content of the court meeting published in the newspaper. You know, this is a court meeting. In the past, only the emperor and ministers knew about it. Now ordinary scholars can also see it, so how could they not follow suit?


    And no matter how outrageous the dispute is, they are all concerned about state affairs, and they have a sense of satisfaction that they worry about the world.


    Listening to the quarrel outside, Chen Zisheng couldn''t help shaking his head: "These guys don''t do their business, and they follow the country scholars all day long to make noises."


    Xiao Shixuan said: "Let them discuss it, and it will be quiet after the quarrel."


    The planetarium of Qintianyuan is noisy, but the mathematics hall next door is full of crackling and abacus sounds.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    After finishing the abacus, Kuang Hong wrote down the data and said: "The calculation of Huang Zhong in "Historical Records" is indeed wrong, and the value given in "Mengxi Bi Tan" is correct."


    "I said that Tai Shigong was wrong, maybe he didn''t count it, it was a mistake when he copied the historical materials." Chen Zisheng said.


    Xiao Shixuan had a super big plan in front of him. He had been working on it for more than half a month, and now he finally came to the result: "Zhu Zaiyu is right, He Chengtian is slightly off."


    He Chengtian lived in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, and tried to calculate the twelve equal laws, and the obtained value was: 1.060070671.


    Zhu Zaiyu, the patriarch of the Ming Dynasty, also calculated the twelve equal laws, and the obtained value was: 1.059463094.


    He Chengtian''s calculation method is very rough, and he also used this method to calculate pi, which was used for reference by Zu Chongzhi when calculating pi.


    But Zhu Zaiyu was even more brutal, and made his own 81-level abacus, which could calculate the square root and cube root of more than 20 digits.


    Xiao Shixuan looked at the results of the two mathematicians, pondered their calculation methods, and said with emotion: "Although Zhu Zaiyu''s numbers are correct, the mathematical methods he used are too backward. Although He Chengtian is wrong, but His mathematical methods are more advanced. Whether it is Shen Kuo or Zhu Zaiyu, they are not as good as this He Chengtian in terms of mathematical methods!"


    Chen Zisheng said: "But Zhu Zaiyu is also very powerful. He also broke away from the traditional three-point profit and loss method, and standardized and revised the law (twelve laws)."


    Xiao Shixuan said: "Your Majesty taught us the method of analyzing geometry, and we already have the concept of variables. He Chengtian talked about the ''quantity of accumulating micro'', and Shen Kuo talked about ''the art of making micro''. Can the combination of the two get the law of twelve equals?" ?��


    Chen Zisheng said: "I''m afraid the two have nothing to do with each other."


    Xiao Shixuan shook his head: "The shape is not similar, but the spirit is similar. We have to jump out of our thinking and reformulate a mathematical method to calculate Lulu. I had this idea two years ago, and I have already figured out something."


    Zhao Han''s major before time travel did not require mastering advanced mathematics, so he could not teach calculus. But the analytic geometry he taught could serve as a precursor to the invention of calculus.


    In fact, Xiao Shixuan has already figured out the differential, and another mathematician has figured out the integral. And they guessed the relationship between differential and integral, but they haven''t really demonstrated it yet. They are on the verge of creating calculus, but there is always a layer of window paper that has not been pierced.


    Everyone else was kicked out, Xiao Shixuan was the only one left in the room, quietly facing the super big abacus of one hundred gears.


    This kind of super big abacus was invented by Xiao Zheng Wang Zhu Zaiyu, and it comes with a new set of abacus usage methods, which can be used to perform root calculations in a primitive and rough way. For example, to calculate the law of twelve averages, the core problem is to find the 12th root of 2, and Zhu Zaiyu really did it with an abacus.


    Standing in front of the abacus from morning to evening, Xiao Shixuan suddenly felt a little hungry.


    Integral and differential hovered in his mind, as if the two tendons couldn''t connect, and he walked towards the cafeteria like sleepwalking. Xiao Shixuan didn''t know what to eat tonight, he just put the food into his mouth and stared at the table with unfocused eyes.


    "Puff... cough cough cough!"


    Xiao Shixuan suddenly thought of something, as if a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. He spit out a mouthful of food, coughed several times, and suddenly ran back to his office.


    ��


    A few days later, Xiao Shixuan asked to see the emperor.


    Zhao Han has always treated the researchers of Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy very preferentially. As long as you have a master''s degree or above, you can ask for a meeting at any time, and you must arrange to meet within three days.


    "Great mathematician, what new discoveries?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Xiao Shixuan said: "Your Majesty, please revise Lu Lu."


    Zhao Han wondered: "It''s so good, why do you want to revise the law?"


    Xiao Shixuan explained: "Since the pre-Qin period, the twelve rhythms have not been equal. Rites and music are important to the country. Uneven twelve rhythms will be disharmonious when played. Those who study astronomy in the past dynasties know that the yellow bell cannot be restored. For more than 2,000 years, they have been looking for a method to restore the yellow bell. Zhu Zaiyu, king of Xiaozheng in the previous dynasty, has found a method of restoration, and the officials and others have recently verified it, and King Xiaozheng��s calculation is indeed the law of twelve equals.��


    Zhao Han became even more confused: "Lulu is music, so why does it have anything to do with astronomy?"


    Xiao Shixuan said: "The "Book of Changes" is the first of the Hundred Classics. Everything in China in China comes from the "Book of Changes", and the "Book of Changes" comes from astronomical research. The twelve laws correspond to the twelve qi. If you want to count the twelve laws, you must first ask for the Yellow Bell, just like making a calendar to count the winter solstice. The root of the Huangzhong can be used to get the Ruibin, just like making a calendar to calculate the summer solstice. Your Majesty, no matter whether it is a sacrifice or a court meeting, the music played is consistent with astronomy .If you don��t revise the law, it��s like not revising the calendar.��


    Huang Zhong is in the key of C in Western music, and Rui Bin is in the key of F# in Western music.


    In terms of music, the East and the West are actually the same. For thousands of years, they have been seeking the correct value of the twelve equal temperament, just like everyone is seeking a more accurate pi.


    Gong, Shang, Yu, Bianzheng, Zheng, Jiao, and Biangong correspond to the seven white keys of the piano, including Duo Lai Mi Fa Tiao.


    The twelve rhythms are also completely corresponding: Huang Zhong (C tune), Lin Zhong (G tune), Taixu (D tune), Nanlu (A tune), Gu Xi (E tune), Ying Zhong (B tune), Ruibin (F# key), Da Lu (C# key)��


    The twelve rhythms are further subdivided. For example, Huang Zhong also distinguishes Qing Huang Zhong, which is the higher octave of Huang Zhong.


    The theoretical value of the Qing Huang Zhong should be half of the Huang Zhong, so that the Huang Zhong can be restored when tuning. If the twelve equal temperaments cannot be calculated, the yellow bell cannot be restored, and there must be errors in the temperament. Musicians from both the East and the West have discovered this situation.


    Xiao Zheng Wang Zhu Zaiyu is a BUG. He used an abacus to calculate the 12th root of 2 without calculus, and forcibly calculated the correct value. This value was spread to the West, and the modern piano was born, as well as the modern music theory system.


    Of course, when calculating twelve equal temperaments, music is only a subsidiary meaning, and it can also be applied to many fields such as astronomy.


    After Xiao Shixuan explained in detail, Zhao Han finally understood that the music of the East and the West are the same, and that Chinese music is not a simple pentatonic scale. The chime bells in the pre-Qin period used twelve rhythms, and the names Huang Zhong, Ying Zhong, and Lin Zhong were probably related to the chime bells in the pre-Qin period.


    As for how important the Twelve Lulus are, it can be seen from the "Historical Records" that Sima Qian recorded the data of the Twelve Lulus in detail��although there are still errors in the records.


    Books such as "Zhou Li" and "Book of Rites" also record the twelve laws in detail, but most people can''t understand them at all, because they are all related to the numbers of Lulu. Only those who are proficient in mathematics can truly read the "Book of Rites".


    Zhao Han said to Li Xiangjun: "Draft an imperial edict and order the Mathematics Museum of Qintian Academy to assist the Ministry of Rites to revise the Lulu. The revised Lulu will be published in the "Datong Monthly News". Revised in Datong Monthly."


    "Follow the order."


    While drawing up the imperial edict, Li Xiangjun couldn''t help but look at Xiao Shixuan twice more. She studied music since she was a child, but unexpectedly she made a mistake and was corrected by a math student.


    Zhao Han asked: "During this period of time, have you verified Zhu Zaiyu''s results?"


    Xiao Shixuan replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, not only has it been verified, but also a new set of mathematical methods has been formulated. Zhu Zaiyu used a big abacus to forcibly dig the root, and the new method used by the minister is temporarily named ''calculus''."


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Zhao Han choked and coughed, and made a calm look: "Calculus?"


    Xiao Shixuan said: "It is calculus. Xunzi said that the smallest is great, and the one who accumulates the small is the work. The people who study mathematics in later generations, the amount of the small and the technique of making the small are derived from Xunzi''s theory. "


    Zhao Han actually wanted to say, you are so awesome, you don��t even change your name.


    Zhao Han asked: "How did you create the calculus?"


    Xiao Shixuan said: "This method benefits from the analytic geometry taught by His Majesty. In the past ten years, with the help of analytic geometry, people who study mathematics have created two sets of methods, which can be called differential and integral. The more they study, the more they discover this The two sets of methods are related. The day before yesterday, I verified the twelve equal laws, and found in the "Sui Shu" the method used by He Chengtian, a scholar of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, when calculating the twelve laws. "But only a few words are recorded. Later, I checked other classics, and I can probably guess what method he used. Although it is not a real calculus, it gave me an inspiration."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Zhao Han can only say this, this group of mathematicians actually study the rhythm, but to study the rhythm, they have to read "Historical Records" and "Sui Shu", and then get inspiration to create calculus.


    What is this all about?


    The cross-professional crossing is too strong.


    Zhao Han thought for a while and said, "Use twelve equal temperaments to invent a musical instrument, and you can play all the melodies by hitting the strings with buttons."


    Xiao Shixuan was stunned for a moment, and muttered: "I...no way."


    "Forget it, I''ll find someone else to make it." Zhao Han thought to himself, you can''t do it either, I thought you could invent the piano.


    (Thanks to Joe Jiu for the reward.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： 618【Song of the Holy Emperor Breaking the Array】

    Chapter 621 618 [Song of the Holy Emperor Breaking the Battle]


    In the capital, a new issue of "Datong Monthly" was released, and major restaurants bought it one after another, and then let the literate staff read it to the diners.


    This is also a way to attract business, and it is very fashionable.


    The store clerk stood on the bench, shaking his head with a newspaper and reading: "At the end of the month, the emperor and the ministers talked about Lulu. "Shangshu��Yao Dian" has a saying: Yu and Shun... When the moon is the first day, the same law weights and measures. Law weights and measures, The four are the major events of the country. Although Qin Shihuang unified the weights and measures, the laws and regulations have always been biased. There is a saying in "Book of Rites��Li Yun": Therefore, the sage must take the heaven and the earth as the foundation, Yin and Yang as the end, and the four seasons as the handle... "


    The store clerk became more and more dizzy as he read the words. Although he knew all the words, he couldn''t understand them together.


    The diners in the lobby of the restaurant also heard it in a daze, and only a few of them could understand what it meant. After reading this, the distinguished guests on the second floor also walked out of the box one after another, leaning on the railing to listen to the shop assistant reading the newspaper.


    "According to the calculations of doctors, masters, and bachelors from the School of Mathematics of Qintian Academy, there are errors in the records of "Historical Records" in Lulu, or Tai Shigong''s transcribed mistakes. Tell the world." When the shop clerk read this, he vaguely felt that he had read something very important.


    "Boom!"


    There was an uproar in the lobby, and scholars spoke out one after another. Some people yelled at the mathematics hall, thinking that it was impossible for Sima Qian to make a mistake, and some people wanted to go home and verify it for themselves.


    "I order the Mathematics Hall of Qintianyuan to assist the Ministry of Rites to revise the law. The current ruler will be revised according to the revised law, and the measured land in the world will not change..."


    The few knowledgeable scholars stood up in shock on the spot, and then looked at each other not knowing what to say.


    Lythical weights and measures are connected together, and lulu is not just as simple as music.


    The rhythm tube of Huang Zhong must be nine inches, and the ruler for measuring length should be determined according to the Huang Zhong rhythm tube. There have been standard instruments in all dynasties, and the local governments have used them to make local standard instruments, and the folks have made rulers, weights, etc. based on local standard instruments.


    The central standard of the Ming Dynasty can no longer be found, and the standards in various places have errors. For example, one foot is 32 centimeters in some places, 33 centimeters in some places, and even 31 centimeters in some places. Before Zhao Han Zhang Tian, ??he used the standard ruler of Ji''an Prefecture in Jiangxi Province, which is about 32.6 centimeters per foot.


    Now that the Qintianyuan Mathematics Center is revising the Lulu, then use the revised Huangzhong Rhythm to determine the real national standard size.


    This will not interfere with private measurements and transactions, as errors are bound to exist. But the standard size must be unified, and the Ministry of Rites will make a standard device and distribute it to the governments of various places as a reference.


    At the same time, the newspaper also said that the weight unit will also develop a standard device in the future.


    Law weights and measures in various places only allow a small range of errors, and all errors that are too outrageous are banned. Especially for pawnshops and banknotes, their rulers, weights, and beams must be checked, and if the error is too large, they will be punished.


    The store clerk was still reading the newspaper: "Xiao Shixuan, the head of the Qintian Academy, pioneered the technique of mathematical calculus. Adding officials... the prince and less protection?"


    Suddenly, the audience was silent.


    Prince Shaobao is the lowest-ranking official in Sangong Sanguli. But a person who studies arithmetic can be promoted to three orphans?


    The clerk in the store muttered: "I can do arithmetic, and the calculation can be done quickly. Why don''t you give me an official title?"


    "What is calculus?" a scholar asked.


    The person at the same table said: "How do I know?"


    Some diners yelled: "Shop boy, did the newspaper say, what is the art of calculus?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll read it right away," the store clerk suddenly had a bitter face, "I don''t know how to read it, I have been in elementary school for three years, and I know all the numbers, but these symbols are like ghosts. This prince Shaobao , It��s really not something ordinary people can do.��


    A diner ran over, glanced at the newspaper, and said to himself: "Sure enough, it is similar to the talisman drawn by a Taoist priest. This Dr. Xiao must be a scholar of heaven and man. Presumably, the art of calculus can secretly understand the truth of heaven and earth." , is the legendary Qimen Dunjia."


    Another diner threw down his chopsticks and ran over. After reading the newspaper, he said: "In the future, all Taoist priests in the world may want to come to Nanjing to learn the secret art of calculus. Xin. Now that the emperor is so generous, he has published the secret technique in the newspaper, and anyone who is destined to understand it can understand it."


    "Have you realized it?" Someone asked with a smile.


    The diner shook his head and glanced at the newspaper again: "I have no chance to understand this secret technique. It is estimated that people with deep spiritual roots can understand it."


    The person next to him said: "Xiao Zhangyuan of Qintianyuan, I think he came from the Taoist lineage. The monk can only recite scriptures, but he can''t draw symbols..."


    "Who said that? The monks in my hometown can draw symbols." Someone immediately refuted.


    ��


    Imperial Academy.


    Holding the newspaper in his hand, Qian Qianyi said sadly: "The Prince Shao Bao, the Prince Shao Bao, was overtaken by the Qintian Academy. Our Hanlin Academy should also speed up the progress. The compilation of "History of Ming Dynasty" can no longer be slow. Tun Tun."


    Zhang Pu, who seemed to be dying of illness last winter, is alive and kicking again now. He smiled and said, "The shepherd is jealous?"


    Qian Qianyi denied it categorically: "Who is jealous? To eat the king''s salary, to be loyal to the king, we should go all out in editing "History of Ming Dynasty"."


    Wang Tiaoding has been released to local officials, and Qian Qianyi has been successfully promoted to the head of the Imperial Academy. He is quite proud of this, and in the Ming Dynasty, this position is qualified to join the cabinet as a prime minister.


    Unfortunately, after a few days of not being happy, there was a big commotion in the Qintian Courtyard next door.


    What is calculus, Qian Qianyi can''t figure it out, but he can correct Huang Zhonglu, but he understands the weight. From a political point of view, it is no different from revising the calendar. At least he has to compile the "History of Ming Dynasty" to win back the game.


    Qian Qianyi couldn''t help rushing out, shouting at the editing room of "History of Ming Dynasty": "From today on, I will work overtime for an hour every evening!"


    The historians want to cry but have no tears. There is no overtime pay for this.


    Zhang Pu drank tea leisurely, then picked up a pen to the newspaper, and wrote and drew on a piece of straw paper.


    Qian Qianyi came back to take a look and asked, "What the **** are you drawing?"


    Zhang Pu replied: "Calculus."


    Qian Qianyi asked: "Is it the Qimen Dunjia art created by the one from Qintianyuan combined with Taixi numbers?"


    Zhang Pu nodded affirmatively: "Using this method, it is indeed possible to calculate Qimen Dunjia, and it is more convenient than the old method before."


    "Can you really understand?" Qian Qianyi asked.


    Zhang Pu asked: "Is there anything I don''t understand? Newspapers have clearly written the principles of calculus. It is nothing more than a set of arithmetic algorithms. The name is well chosen. The smallest one is big, and the one who accumulates small things is written. road."


    Qian Qianyi felt the discrimination in terms of IQ, and couldn''t help complaining: "You might as well go to the Qintian Academy, why stay in the Imperial Academy?"


    Zhang Pu said: "My body, I don''t know when I will die, and it doesn''t matter where I work. Alas, this time the weights and measures are unified, and it is becoming more and more prosperous. If I can live another twenty years, how many years will it be?" it is good."


    Qian Qianyi twitched his beard: "You said that five years ago, aren''t you still dead?"


    "That''s true," Zhang Pu said with a smile, "It''s really strange. Every winter, I feel like I''m going to die. When the spring snow melts, there is no medicine to heal myself."


    ��


    Imperial Garden.


    In front of Zhao Han, there are twelve rhyme pipes, all of which are cast from brass and then polished, unlike those directly polished with jade in the Han Dynasty.


    This thing is the revised temperament standard device.


    "Ding...Dangdang..."


    Tian Xiuying tapped the tempo pipe lightly, Liu Rushi listened attentively, Fei Rulan and others were also listening.


    Pounded more than ten times in a row, Liu Rushi nodded and said: "After the correction, the yellow bell can indeed be returned, and the rhythm sounds more coordinated."


    Fei Rumei said, "Why didn''t I hear any difference?"


    Liu Rushi said: "There are some subtle differences, you can know it by playing the music."


    The Persian-Arabic music system is completely different from the twelve-tempered system, but it is extremely dissonant and has a unique charm.


    Fei Rulan took the percussion stick, and after familiarizing herself with the tones of the twelve rhythmic pipes, she began to strike a popular folk song. Zhao Han leaned on the rocking chair and listened leisurely.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han felt that he was not passionate enough. He remembered the "Steel Torrent March" he often heard when he was a soldier, and said to his concubines: "I have a piece of music that I can only hum. You record it. Dangdangdang, dangdangdangdangdang Dangdang..."


    This song is so familiar, I have listened to it countless times in the army, and I can''t make mistakes when humming it.


    Tian Xiuying quickly picked up a pen, recorded the melody of the song, and finally finished memorizing it after humming it several times.


    Then, Tian Xiuying picked up the bamboo flute to play, but Zhao Han shook his head again and again: "Not powerful enough, not passionate enough, I''m afraid I have to use suona. Suona is not enough, I have to use many instruments to complement it."


    The emperor had an order, so he naturally paid attention to it, and the musicians were recruited quickly.


    Zhao Han glanced at it and asked, "Why is there no suona?"


    The musician headed by ?? said: "Your Majesty, suona cannot play elegant music."


    "I didn''t ask you to play elegant music," Zhao Han said, "there is an ancient song called "The Music of the King of Qin Breaking the Array".


    Zhao Han did not have a dedicated musician. These musicians belonged to the imperial court and performed exclusively on important occasions such as court meetings and sacrifices. The main musical instruments are chime bells, chime chime, zither, shengxiao, guqin, etc. The repertoires played are exclusively used by the imperial court and are not allowed to be played by folks.


    Such as "The Music of the King of Qin Breaking the Array", it is not a court music, but a hundred operas used to cheer up the fun.


    Hearing what the emperor said, the musicians collectively understood in seconds, and they all retreated and went back to get something. There are all kinds of musical instruments, and even some people brought ceramic jars����.


    Emperor Zhao didn''t understand music either, so he only asked them to arrange the performance temporarily.


    Fei Rulan pursed her lips and smiled. The emperor is usually too tired, so it is normal to have fun like this. He only knows that he will be exhausted from working every day.


    For several consecutive days at noon, the emperor asked the musicians to arrange the performance.


    The historian who wrote the notes on daily life, at first it sounded like noise, but gradually he started to feel it. It is recorded as follows:


    Go up to make music, and let the musicians play it at noon.


    Go up to make music, and let the musicians play it at noon.


    Go up to make music, and let the musicians play it at noon.


    ��


    Go up to make music, and let the musicians play it at noon. The music is magnificent and profound, hearing it is like going to battle, and the soldiers are all fighting to the death. In ancient times, there was "The Music of the King of Qin Breaking the Array", and today there is "The Song of the Holy Emperor Breaking the Array".


    Zhao Han ordered the musicians: "The teaching and mission team, when the soldiers perform, they must play this music to strengthen the hearts of the soldiers."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： 619【Hecynian Rebellion】

    Chapter 622 619 [Haixi Rebellion]


    "Is His Majesty there?"


    "Your Majesty is listening to "Song of the Holy Emperor''s Breaking the Battle". Although it has been arranged for many days, he still feels dissatisfied."


    "Please inform me that something important has happened in Liaodong."


    "The three elders wait a moment."


    Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua and Song Yingxing waited for more than 20 minutes before they were finally brought to an audience by the female officer.


    Zhao Han asked the musicians to retreat, and asked, "Do the Tartars still dare to take the initiative?"


    Pang Chun said: "It is the Datong Army who sent troops."


    Zhao Han frowned and said: "Didn''t you say that there is not enough food and grass, so the expedition will be postponed?"


    Li Banghua said: "The four tribes in Haixi opposed the Qing Dynasty and became self-reliant. The puppet Qing court was angry and conscripted. The Yehe tribe asked for help from the Datong Army. The generals in Liaoning discussed it overnight. Carry it."


    Not only was Zhao Han not angry, but he laughed instead: "The Haixi Jurchens are completely reversed?"


    "It''s all over," Pang Chun said. "The four Haixi tribes announced their alliance and asked to surrender to our court. Nan Chu is now the leader of the four Haixi tribes."


    Zhao Han asked, "Who is this Nan Chu?"


    Pang Chunlai explained in detail: "Nan Chu''s grandfather was Jin Taishi, the last leader of the Yehe tribe. Nan Chu''s sister was Huang Taiji''s favorite concubine Sutai, who was also Lin Danhan''s favorite concubine. Chahar The current leader of the Ministry is Nan Chu''s nephew. Nan Chu is also Huang Taiji''s cousin, and the Chahar Department was recruited by Nan Chu back then. Huang Taiji was overjoyed and married his concubine reward to this cousin..."


    "Wait," Zhao Han became more and more confused, "Nan Chu is Huang Taiji''s cousin, Nan Chu''s older sister remarried to Huang Taiji, and Huang Taiji rewarded Nan Chu with a concubine as his wife?"


    "Yes," Pang Chunlai said, "Nan Chu''s grandfather was also forced to death by Huang Taiji. Nan Chu''s uncle was killed by Nurhachi after he surrendered to Nurhachi."


    This Nan Chu is also Nalan Xingde''s cousin.


    If the Jurchen of the Yehe tribe still exists, Nan Chu is the first heir to the leader of the Yehe tribe. It can be understood that he is the patriarch of the Yehenala clan.


    Zhao Han said: "Could it be a false surrender?"


    "Probably not," Pang Chunlai, who has been studying the Manchu Qing Dynasty for many years, explained, "Although the mothers of Nurhachi and Huang Taiji are both from the Yehenala clan, there is a feud between the two clans. During Nurhachi''s reign, The most dangerous situation is to face the joint attack of the nine tribes of Manchu and Mongolia. And the nine tribes of Manchu and Mongolia sent troops, and it was the Yehe tribe who was the leader. One of the reasons for the outbreak of the Sarhu war was that Nurhaci wanted to attack the Yehe tribe. Three of the Western Fourth Tribes have been destroyed, and we can no longer just sit back and watch the Yehe Tribe be wiped out. Therefore, in the battle of Sarhu, Daming and the Yehe Tribe were allies, but it is a pity that the Ming Dynasty was defeated too quickly and completely. It''s over."


    Ye Hebu is entangled with Jianzhou Jurchen, and the whole process can be connected by a woman.


    Yehenala Bushiamala, the most beautiful woman in Manchuria and Mongolia, the daughter of the leader of the Yehe Tribe, nicknamed "Dongge".


    Among the four Haixi tribes, the Hada tribe, the Baylor evil merchant admired Dongge''s beauty, and was the first to propose to Yehe tribe. Ye Hebu pretended to agree, asking the evil merchant to greet the bride in person, and set up an ambush halfway to kill the evil merchant. This is the first Jurchen nobleman who died because of Dong Ge.


    When the nine tribes of Manchu and Mongolia attacked Jianzhou, the Yehe tribe betrothed Dongge to Buzhantai, the younger brother of the leader of the Ula tribe, in order to win over the Wula tribe. In this battle, Nurhachi won, and Dong Ge''s father and fiance were all killed.


    Dongge''s elder brother Buyangu succeeded to the throne, and proposed to marry Dongge to Nurhachi''s son Daishan in order to restore the relationship between the two clans. Brother Dong didn''t want to marry someone who killed his father and enemy, and threatened: "Whoever killed Nurhachi, I will marry whoever is my wife."


    Buyangu actually changed his mind and asked for marriages from various ministries in Haixi, on the condition that Nurhachi be killed.


    Later, the Yehe tribe plundered the Hada tribe, and the Hada tribe asked Nurhachi for help. Ye Hebu was shocked when he heard the news, and promised to marry Dong Ge. Hadabu Baylor Menggu Poluo was overjoyed, his own tribe was robbed and he didn''t want to be held accountable. He broke the agreement with Nurhachi and was busy arranging a marriage to marry Dong Ge.


    Nurhachi was furious and sent troops to attack the Hada tribe, and the Hada tribe perished.


    There was civil strife in the Huifa tribe, and most of the tribe fled to the Yehe tribe, so they asked Nurhachi for help. Nurhachi sent troops to help Huifabu regain the village, and Yehebu once again proposed to marry Dongge out of marriage. Upon hearing the news, the Huifa Department immediately broke off diplomatic relations with Nurhachi.


    Nurhachi was furious and sent troops to attack the Huifa tribe, and the Huifa tribe perished.


    Then, because of the many marriages between the Ula Department and the Jianzhou Department, the Ye He Department once again proposed to marry Dong Ge. The result was similar, the Ula tribe was destroyed, and the Yehe tribe repented.


    Until the end, Brother Dong was thirty-two years old, and he chose left and right and finally married to Khalkha Mongolia. Nurhachi tried to send troops to intercept, but the Ming court sent troops to protect her. Nurhachi had no choice but to give up, and threatened: "No matter who this woman hires, she will not live long. The destruction of the country is over, the provocations are over, and the time of death is approaching!"


    The legend of "Ye He''s Old Daughter" is more or less dramatic, and the repeated marriages and betrayal of the covenant are more out of tribal interests.


    But the grievances between the Yehe tribe and the Jianzhou Jurchen were also vividly reflected in these incidents.


    Zhao Han said: "Lu Xiangsheng did the right thing. He should take the opportunity to send troops. But he violated the emperor''s order and launched an army without reward or punishment."


    When the court received the news, Liaodong was about to go to war.


    Three months ago.


    Due to excessive exploitation by the Qing Dynasty, an uprising broke out in the Hercynian area.


    Borzigit said to her husband Nan Chu: "Take your son back to Yehe, I know what you want to do. Whenever you raise an army, I will kill myself."


    Nan Chu was also polite, and said to his wife, "Okay!"


    There was resentment in Borzigit''s heart. She was named Donggong Fujin by Huang Taiji and gave birth to two daughters after three years of marriage. On the eleventh day after giving birth to her next daughter, Nan Chu was suddenly rewarded as his wife because of Nan Chu''s great service in recruiting and surrendering the Chahar tribe.


    After negotiating with his wife, Nan Chu went to meet Dayuer and volunteered to go to Haixi to suppress the rebellion.


    Da Yuer asked Dai Shan: "Is Nan Chu capable of suppressing the rebellion?"


    Dai Shan replied: "The southern barbarian Chen Bing Liao Great Wall may send troops at any time, and the warriors of the Eight Banners cannot be transferred too much. It is the best to send Nan Chu to quell the rebellion. He is the eldest grandson of Jinshitai and has great prestige in all parts of Haixi. However, beware of this person��s rebellion. He and his eldest son can leave with troops, but his wives, concubines and other children must stay as hostages.��


    "Then do it like this." Da Yuer nodded in agreement.


    Daishan added: "We can''t let him take the old Haixi army back. The soldiers for him must be Jianzhou warriors."


    Daishan gave Nan Chu five thousand soldiers and horses, but Nan Chu said: "Two thousand men are enough to suppress the rebellion in Haixi."


    So, Nan Chu and his eldest son left with three thousand soldiers and horses, and the soldiers were all Niu Lu of Daishan, so it was impossible to rebel with Nan Chu.


    The Three Thousand Eight Banners Army went straight to Yehe City (Yehe Town, Siping City).


    Arrived outside the city, Nan Chu said to the lieutenant general: "You wait here, I can recruit the rebels by myself."


    Nan Chu left his eldest son in the army, walked to the city alone, was hung up by the rebels in a basket, and was immediately tied up.


    Nan Chu said: "I am Nan Chu, the eldest grandson of Jintaishi!"


    The leader of the rebel army sneered: "So what? You are with the Tartars, you eat well and wear well. But what about us? The banner men in the clan have died countless times over the years, and the young and strong of the Yehe tribe are almost wiped out." By the way, it��s not the Yehe tribe, the Yehe tribe was wiped out by the Jianzhou Tartars long ago.��


    Nan Chu said: "I live well in Jianzhou? As soon as Huang Taiji died, I was pushed out by Dorgon. After Dorgon died, I was pushed out by Daishan. People from the Yehe tribe can be concubines, As a civil servant, the only thing you can''t command is the army, and I happen to be the one who commands the army. This time, I only brought my eldest son with me. I didn''t come to suppress the rebellion, I came to rebel with you."


    "Really?" The rebels were dubious.


    Nan Chu pointed to a place in the distance, and said, "My grandfather lit the octagonal tower there, jumped into the fire and committed suicide instead of surrendering. The last words he yelled in the flames were: Ye Even if there is only one woman left in Hebu, the Jianzhou Jurchen will be destroyed!"


    Nan Chu pointed to another place: "My father was held by Huang Taiji''s neck with a knife and watched his grandfather burn to death. But he could only remarry his daughter and my sister to his father-killing enemy My great-uncle, Nurhaci, promised to pardon him from the death penalty, but he was still killed after surrendering. Our Yehe tribe has disappeared since then. Now the Jianzhou Tartars were beaten by the Han people and hid in the mountains. It is our Yehe tribe that revived Great timing!"


    Although Nan Chu was tied up, he looked at the rebels proudly: "Who wants to revive the Yehe tribe with me?"


    "What are you going to do?" asked the rebel leader.


    Nan Chu said: "You feigned surrender and let me go back to the military camp outside the city. I still have my son and more than ten soldiers, and at night they lit the camp to create chaos. You took this opportunity to attack the camp and kill those Jianzhou Tartars outside the city. The Jianzhou Tartars will definitely send troops to kill them, so we immediately sent people to Shenyang to ask for help, and asked the Datong Army to help resist the Jianzhou Tartars'' army."


    The rebel leaders looked at each other, and suddenly knelt down collectively: "Meet Taiji!"


    That night, the well-armored Jianzhou soldiers were set on fire by their generals, and the beggar-like rebels in the city took advantage of the chaos to fight out.


    Nan Chu immediately declared that he would rebel against the Qing Dynasty and stand on his own. While sending people to ask for help from the Datong Army, he also sent people to other tribes in Haixi. The rest of the Haixi tribes were also wiped out by the Jianzhou Jurchens, each of them had a deep hatred, and the remaining tribes rebelled one after another, killing the Eight Banners Army stationed there.


    The Fourth Haixi Tribe was reestablished, and the Haixi people in the Eight Banners Army were called on to leave the Manchu Qing and come back to revitalize the tribe.


    Da Yuer and Dai Shan were furious, and ordered the arrest of Nan Chu''s relatives.


    Including Nalan Xingde''s father, Nalan Mingzhu, who was only twelve years old, was put in a cell by Dayuer.


    Haixi Jurchen was not originally with Jianzhou Jurchen, but was annexed by Jianzhou Jurchen by force. At the time of annexation, all the leaders were killed, and each of them had a deep hatred.


    When the Manchu Qing ruled the Central Plains, the Haixi Jurchens would naturally not rebel. For example, the Yehenala family, how good it is to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Now that the Manchu Qing is in decline, the whole thing is pulling the flag upside down.


    Large areas of Heilongjiang and Jilin were separated from the Manchu forces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： 620 [The Eight Banners Soldiers Gradually Rotten]

    Chapter 623 620��The Eight Banners Soldiers Gradually Rotten��


    The Eight Banners Army of Manchuria, many hedgehogs gathered on the front lines of Sarhu, Jiefanzhai, Gulezhai, and Hetuala to prevent the Datong Army from breaking out from Fushun Pass.


    Send troops from here to Yehe City, the straight-line distance is 270 miles, and the whole journey needs to climb mountains and mountains.


    On the contrary, the Datong Army is closer. The Datong Cavalry Division stationed in Tieling, 120 miles to the northeast is Zhenyuan Fort. Further ahead is Zhenbei Pass, which is dozens of miles away to Yehe City, and the terrain along the way is relatively flat.


    The Eight Banners Army in the direction of Sarhu did not dare to transfer away at all. Daishan could only transfer 8,000 "elites" from other places to counter the rebellion.


    8,000 troops are enough for the expedition. After all, the Manchu Qing ruled the Yehe tribe for many years and firmly controlled the war horses there. The young and strong Yehe tribe who could fight were also organized into the Eight Banners, and the rest were all banner family members, and they didn''t even have weapons and armor.


    However, fighting is not just about equipment.


    Man Dahai found Daishan worriedly: "Father, a Haixi soldier in the Eight Banners Army, heard that Nan Chu rebelled, and fled back to his hometown one after another. They couldn''t stop them, so they could only intercept and kill those who had already fled. Those who wanted to escape But those who haven��t escaped, we can��t kill them all, because if we act recklessly, it will lead to mutiny.��


    "How much did you escape?" Daishan asked.


    Man Dahai said: "The specific details are still unknown, but there are more than 2,000 known Haixi deserters in half a month."


    Daishan was silent.


    The four parts of Haixi have been at war with Jianzhou Jurchen for many years, and every family has a deep hatred. Hearing that his tribe has been reestablished, why would he still want to stay in Jianzhou?


    Of course, the more important reason is that they knew that the Manchu Qing would perish, and they didn''t want to stay and be buried with them.


    There is also the treatment of the Eight Banners soldiers, which has plummeted compared to before.


    At that time in Nurhachi, the Eight Banners soldiers had no military pay, and the leaders of the various ministries brought Niulu to rob. During the Huangtaiji period, the Eight Banners soldiers began to be regularized, and the central government gathered the military power of the tribal leaders at the cost of paying the soldiers their military salaries. During Dorgon''s period, the salary of the elite Eight Banners soldiers was as high as four taels of silver per month at their peak.


    Nowadays, the silver salary has been reduced to one tael, and the food and salary are often not enough. Even the Jianzhou soldiers are generally dissatisfied.


    "Da da da da!"


    A fast horse entered the city and went straight to Daishan''s palace.


    Holding the signboard of the urgent military report, the knight went all the way unimpeded. When he saw Dai Shan, he knelt and said, "His Royal Highness, there are more than 400 soldiers in Gule Village. They were led by their generals and abandoned the village over the mountain to vote. The Southern Barbarians of Fushun Pass!"


    "Understood." Daishan was physically and mentally exhausted, and waved the person away.


    These more than 400 Eight Banners soldiers are all from the Ula tribe.


    The Ula tribe also belonged to the Haixi Jurchen, and mainly lived in Heilongjiang, where the pity horses used in the wars of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties came from. After the Wula Tribe was destroyed, all the clan members were incorporated into the Zhengbai Banner, and most of them served as soldiers in the fourth and fifth positions of the Zhengbai Banner.


    Dorgon was not dead, but was under house arrest. Many people thought he was dead.


    Dorgon is the owner of the Zhengbai Banner, and all the troops were incorporated by Dayuer. Da Yuer is good at playing politics, but Daishan, Man Dahai and his son are in charge of the army, and Zhengbaiqi soldiers have always been disliked. The Jianzhou soldiers are fine, but the Haixi soldiers who are in the white flag are simply born by stepmothers.


    The Manchus, who were forcibly blended, were already full of internal conflicts, and now they are tantamount to a complete outbreak.


    Gule village is between Sarhu and Hetuala, and the soldiers of the Ula tribe stationed here cannot go back to their hometown. They were simply led by the officers, and ran collectively to join the Datong Army.


    "Father, we can''t let this go on!" Man Dahai said urgently.


    Daishan said: "We must win a battle, and if we don''t win a battle, the morale of the army will be unstable."


    Man Dahai said: "But where are we going to win the battle now? The Nanmanzi is guarding the Liao Great Wall, only a hundred miles away from the capital (Hetuala). If our army moves, the Nanmanzi will definitely take the opportunity to fight out, and then even the capital It''s all gone!"


    Daishan stopped talking again, because he couldn''t help it.


    The Datong Army stationed in Liaoning has not done anything for a year, and the Manchu Qing side itself began to collapse. In addition to internal conflicts, the main reason is the lack of food and money. They simply cannot afford to support so many troops. Forcibly maintaining a large army will inevitably reduce their salaries.


    Man Dahai thought for a while, then lowered his voice and said, "It''s better to get rid of the title of emperor and bow down to the one in Nanjing."


    Daishan suddenly opened his dim eyes, and wanted to scold him angrily, but said: "It''s a way, but Emperor Zhao may not agree."


    "How will you know if you don''t try?" Man Dahai said.


    The father and son really couldn''t take it anymore, not to mention forcing the army, but also maintained a state of wartime confrontation. The Eight Banners soldiers who were supposed to go home to farm the land were forced to become professional soldiers. Tens of thousands of people were stationed on the front line to garrison the city.


    Sometimes, Daishan really wants to lead troops into a fight, and let God decide whether to win or not, which is better than consuming food and grass every day.


    Daishan sighed: "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer."


    Waiting for half a month, Daishan waited for the news of the defeat on the front line.


    The 8,000 troops who were ordered to put down the rebellion of Ye He''s tribe ran more than 1,000 on the way.


    Some of the more than a thousand deserters belonged to Inner Mongolia, that is, the Mongols who could not get along in the grassland and moved to join the Qing Dynasty. Some of them are from the Wusu clan, whose hometown is not far to the east of Yehe City, and they just took the opportunity to escape and go back to farming, so fools would go to Yehe City to fight.


    The constant phenomenon of deserters caused the morale of the soldiers who hadn''t escaped to drop day by day.


    What''s more interesting is that the coach who went to the Yehe tribe to suppress the rebellion was a member of the Yehe tribe who had never led an army in battle��Da Yuer''s confidant Leng Sengji.


    This appointment involves a power struggle between Dayuer''s mother and son and Daishan''s father and son.


    Leng Sengji is indeed very loyal. Although he is from the Yehe tribe, he vowed to put an end to the chaos in the Yehe tribe. It''s a pity that the soldiers are disobedient. Not only are there more and more deserters, but those who don''t escape are also slow-moving, and they can''t walk a few miles in a day.


    "The marching of the Tartars is too slow, right? We have been waiting for more than ten days." Wang Fuchen, a living Lu Bu, led the cavalry in the ravine and kept complaining.


    "Da da da da!"


    "Report from the scouting horse, the enemy army is already more than ten miles away!"


    Nan Chu led only a few dozen Yehe cavalrymen, and followed Wang Fuchen and said, "General Wang, do we have enough troops?"


    "Three thousand knights are more than enough to kill the Tartars." Wang Fuchen sneered.


    Soon Wang Fuchen couldn''t laugh anymore, and the enemy marched two miles northward. It was still early in the evening, and they actually camped on the spot. You have to wait until tomorrow at least before you can enter his ambush circle.


    Wang Fuchen complained: "These Tartar soldiers, the more they live, the more they go back, similar to the officers and soldiers of the previous Ming Dynasty. If they don''t come, let''s go over and attack the camp at night!"


    Ten miles away, Leng Sengji urged the soldiers to set up camp, and sent sentries to disperse the guard.


    Although he has never led a soldier, he has served as a bodyguard by Huang Taiji''s side for many years. Moreover, he was superb in martial arts and skilled in bow and horse. When Zu Dashou surrendered to Huang Taiji, Huang Taiji specially held shooting activities to celebrate. Leng Sengji ranked first and was awarded a camel.


    The valley ahead is dangerous, and Leng Sengji dare not enter without authorization, and will wait until tomorrow to investigate before marching.


    Leng Sengji is too familiar with this mountainous area. He is not only a member of the Yehe clan, but also a relative of the leader of Yehe, and he is within the five uniforms with the rebellious Nan Chu.


    At night, Leng Sengji sleeps in his clothes, with his saber, bow and arrow at hand.


    Suddenly there was a noise, Leng Sengji woke up with a start, picked up a weapon and walked out. It was the sentinel he sent out, blowing the horn on the top of the mountain, obviously seeing an enemy army coming to attack at night.


    "Stand in camp!" Leng Sengji shouted.


    The sound of rumbling horseshoes came, but after revealing their whereabouts, Wang Fuchen no longer covered up, and led the cavalry to the Qing army camp at full speed.


    The distance between the two armies is still quite far, there are still three or four miles of land. As long as the Eight Banners soldiers guard the camp calmly, they will not be easily defeated.


    But the Eight Banners soldiers are really dying, more than half of the elite died, and they mainly stayed on the front line of Saerhu to guard against the Datong Army. Many of the thousands of soldiers in Leng Sengji''s hands belonged to the second-line troops, and because there were too many deserters, morale dropped very seriously.


    The horn of the gathering soldiers sounded, but the Eight Banners soldiers seemed to be unable to hear it. At least half of them ran towards the mountains, and all the grain transporters even ran away.


    The sound of horseshoes was getting closer, Leng Sengji''s heart was cold, and he said to the soldiers who gathered one after another: "Manchurian man, follow me to kill the enemy and serve the country. Kill!"


    The cavalrymen of Datong avoided the place with the most torches, divided into two and walked around the camp, and unexpectedly ran into deserters who had abandoned the camp.


    After a slash and kill, Wang Fuchen shouted: "Tartars are prepared, don''t forcefully attack the enemy camp. Blow the horn, blow the trumpet, and go after the rout outside the camp first!"


    Leng Sengji gathered more than 3,000 troops around him, and wanted to rely on the camp to defend, but he was lonely, and Wang Fuchen didn''t come to attack at all.


    In the early morning, the sky is getting brighter.


    Wang Fuchen came back with Xiao cavalry, blocked the main entrance of the camp, and confronted Leng Sengji across the simple wall.


    Wang Fuchen threw the binoculars over and said to Nan Chu, "Come and see, who is the general in the village, let him lead his troops to surrender."


    Nan Chu picked up the binoculars, looked at it for a while, and said, "It''s a cold monk''s machine. In terms of seniority, he should be my cousin."


    "Go and see to persuade the surrender." Wang Fuchen said.


    Nan Chu approached the camp slightly, and shouted at the top of his voice: "Leng Sengji, you are a member of the Yehe tribe, and you actually help the Jianzhou Tartars and lead troops to attack your tribe. Hurry up... ah!"


    But Leng Sengji bent his bow and set an arrow, and from such a long distance, an arrow hit Nan Chu''s shoulder.


    Leng Sengji scolded angrily: "You and my relatives are all in Hetuala, do you want to kill the whole family? Surrender quickly, and come back with me to plead guilty!"


    Wang Fuchen sneered: "You stubborn people, surround yourself and beat them slowly!"


    Wang Fuchen was not in a hurry, but the Eight Banners soldiers were in a panic. At this time, there were only more than 3,000 of them left.


    That night, Wang Fuchen did not attack the camp, but the Eight Banners soldiers took the initiative to escape. Moreover, there were more and more deserters, causing other soldiers to make misjudgments, thinking that the Datong Army had come to kill again.


    "Run!"


    The Eight Banners Army even bombed the camp by themselves, all of them were frightened.


    Wang Fuchen looked at the chaotic enemy camp, and he was a little confused: "I haven''t fought for more than a year, and the Tartar soldiers are so rotten? Damn, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    The result of this battle made Daishan completely disheartened.


    On the other side of Nanjing, Zhao Han received a secret report: Daishan requested to abolish the puppet Qing emperor, and Manchuria proclaimed his vassal to the Datong court. As long as Emperor Zhao agrees, Daishan is responsible for persuading Dayuer and Shunzhi.


    (Thanks to the leader of disizhang for the reward.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： 621【Lu Tianxiang goes online】

    Chapter 624 621 [Lu Tianxiang is online]


    The news that the Datong Army sent troops was sent to Nanjing for more than a month, and Zhao Han received a secret letter from Daishan requesting to be a minister.


    "Judging from the battle report of the cavalry division, the Tazi soldiers are no longer able to fight." Li Banghua made a judgment.


    Pang Chun said: "The main force of the Tartars is on the front line of Sarhu, and the cavalry divisions are not fighting the elite Tartars. However, according to the Tartar soldiers of the Wula tribe who fled to Fushun Pass, the main force of the Tartars has already begun to owe their wages. And the Tartars The gunpowder battalion of the son has not been able to get enough gunpowder. My suggestion is not to fight this year for the time being, and it will be fruitful after another year."


    Song Yingxing asked: "Don''t you accept the Tartars'' surrender?"


    Pang Chunlai''s usually calm and calm face suddenly showed a bit of ferocity: "If you gain power, you will enter the Central Plains, and if you lose power, you will bow your head and surrender. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Li Banghua also said: "Not to mention killing all the Tartars in Jianzhou, at least we must beat the Tartars and punish all the nobles of the Eight Banners severely. Otherwise, if the Tartars are spared today, it will become a heartache again decades later."


    Zhao Han suddenly smiled and said, "We don''t have to reject Daishan''s secret letter outright. Mr. Li''s writing skills are good. You can write a reply letter to the puppet Qing emperor and queen mother. Angrily accuse the Tartars of violating our Chinese territory." To kill the people of Shenzhou, this hatred can only be washed away with the blood of the Tartar emperors. The false emperors, queen mothers, and nobles all have to apologise with death. can be forgiven."


    "Ah, wonderful!" Pang Chunlai clapped his hands and laughed.


    Song Yingxing said: "This is a conspiracy. Even if we know it is a plan, the Tartars will be alienated. Give the Tartars a year and let them fight among themselves. Our army will collect the food next year and then send troops. Ministries of Jianzhou."


    Zhao Han also said: "Issue another imperial decree to tell all the tribes in Haixi. The Haixi Jurchen is an old minister of the Ming Dynasty. He has bathed in Han family education for generations, and has a blood feud with the Jianzhou Jurchen. When the four Haixi tribes perished, the leaders were all built. Killed by the Jurchens in Jianzhou, the men were killed and injured by the Jurchens in Jianzhou, and the women were plundered and humiliated by the Jurchens in Jianzhou. As long as the Jurchens in Haixi rebel against the Qing Dynasty and stand on their own, their past sins can be forgiven. The Haixi people who served as soldiers in the Eight Banners Army, If you can''t escape back to your hometown, you can join the Datong Army nearby, and the Datong Army will detour to Ye He to send him home."


    The three cabinet ministers smiled. Before, it was the nobles of the Qing Dynasty who separated, but now it is the soldiers of the Eight Banners.


    Haixi Jurchen, there are many soldiers in the Eight Banners Army, but only a part of them have escaped now. Once Zhao Han''s imperial decree is disseminated through detailed works, it will inevitably lead to the collapse of the Eight Banners Army.


    With the two estrangements thrown out, Zhao Han really didn''t care about Liaodong, and just waited for the next year to send troops to pick the fruit.


    Furthermore, a death order was given to the Datong army. Except for the troops in the direction of Tieling, which can go out to rescue Ye He''s tribe, the Tartars are not allowed to send troops no matter how violent the disturbance is. Even if there is internal strife in Hetuala, Manchu nobles fight each other, or even dedicate the city to the Datong Army, no interference is allowed.


    It is to let the Tartars kill each other, and make the Jurchen ministries forge mortal enemies. Even for the Haixi Jurchen, it would be better to die more. It is not so easy for them to escape. After all, many people moved westward with their families, and they all lived near Jianzhou. On the way to the Datong Army, he might have been killed by the Jianzhou Tartars.


    In addition, transfer a division from Yanshan to the south, take the sea route to Qiongzhou (Hainan Island) to garrison, adapt to the tropical climate in advance, and wait to go to Vietnam next year to play.


    Waving his hands to make the cabinet ministers retreat, Zhao Han reviewed the memorials for a while, and called the musicians to continue the rehearsal at noon.


    "Steel Torrent March" was adapted into a traditional musical instrument performance. Although it still sounds magnificent, the details always make Zhao Han feel that there are shortcomings.


    In the afternoon, continue to work.


    Li Xiangjun took a waist card and said: "Someone asked to see him with a card, saying that he was a student of Jinling University."


    Zhao Han had long forgotten about Lu Tianxiang, nodded and said, "Let Sister Fan arrange the time."


    Li Xiangjun only served the emperor, and was not qualified to arrange activities for the emperor. This is also a kind of separation of powers in the inner court. Elder Sister Fan also belonged to the missionary group. She is already forty years old and is currently working as a female officer in the Supervisor of Rituals.


    Jinling University.


    The playground is very lively, especially the Cuju field with the largest number of people, and the rules of the game are still from the Song Dynasty.


    By the side of the Cuju field, there was a small open space where Lu Tianxiang was playing wooden archery with his classmates.


    Wooden shot is bowling.


    There are fifteen wooden stakes in total, and ten red wooden stakes represent virtues, namely: benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, gentleness, courtesy, thrift. Five black stakes represent inferiority, namely: arrogance, sycophancy and greed. Points are scored for hitting the red stakes, and points are deducted for hitting the black stakes.


    "Look at mine!"


    Lu Tianxiang picked up the rolling ball, and using the standard bowling posture, he rushed forward a few steps and threw it violently.


    Accurately hit a red stake, and no black stake fell to the ground.


    "it is good!"


    The students on the sidelines cheered. This technique is really powerful, because the red stakes and black stakes are placed alternately.


    The number of students at Jinling University is increasing, and the first class even graduated.


    They like to emulate Sheng Tang, even playing games. Wooden shooting is also known as fifteen-pin ball game. Some students found out such a way of playing through the classics of the Tang Dynasty, and it quickly became popular in universities.


    After several rounds, Lu Tianxiang scored seven points, while her opponent only had four points.


    "Run around, run around!"


    Everyone started booing, a boy was so ashamed and indignant that he rolled up his skirt and ran around the playground.


    Lu Tianxiang clapped his hands: "I won''t play anymore, I still have things to do in the afternoon."


    Of course, I went to the palace to meet the emperor, and the appointment was at 3:30 pm, and I only had fifteen minutes to see the emperor.


    There are more than 20 children of chieftains in several provinces in the southwest, who have graduated and returned home. Jinling University does not have high requirements for them. If they can speak Chinese and write 200 Chinese characters, they can graduate smoothly and return to their hometown to work as officials. In particularly primitive areas, he can even take over from his father''s class as mayor.


    The court of Datong finally faced the reality and retained some native officials, which belonged to a kind of hereditary in disguise, but the highest position was the mayor. And if you want to succeed the mayor, you must graduate from Jinling University.


    Dozens of Yunnan students came this year. They are also the children of chieftains and are working hard to learn to speak Chinese.


    Lu Tianxiang went back to the girls'' dormitory to take a shower, and just after getting dressed, her roommate came back.


    Her former roommate, Feng Heng, has successfully graduated. With good grades, I went back to my hometown to take care of my husband and children, and by the way, I was hired as a teacher in a girls'' school.


    The folks still don''t understand women as officials. Before graduation, female college students will use winter and summer vacations to get married, and basically go home directly after graduation. Regarding career choice, the bottom line for parents-in-law is that they are allowed to be teachers, and they can only work in girls'' schools.


    Wen Ruyu is a different kind.


    This poor woman who passed the examination in the mountainous area of ??Jiangxi, after being named by the emperor, high-ranking officials rushed to propose marriage. She refused all of them, and she was admitted as a graduate student of Qintian Academy, and studied physics under Fang Yizhi. She was eighteen years old and had no intention of getting married at all.


    Chen Weisong, the school grassroots of Jinling University, was also admitted as a graduate student and studied classics and history under Zhang Pu of the Imperial Academy. Although this guy got married, he didn''t go home all day. Instead, he rented a house in Nanjing with a Kunqiang actor and started living together.


    "Why are you dressed as a Yi nationality?" Roommate Lin Fing asked.


    Lu Tianxiang said with a smile: "Go to see the emperor. His Majesty gave me a badge. As long as I learn 500 Chinese characters, I can take the badge to have an audience. Haha, I''m going to be a female general!"


    Lin Ping joked: "I bet you can''t be a general."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "You are not joking, your majesty cannot go back on what you say."


    Lin Bing is a top female student who came from Fujian Province. Unlike Wen Ruyu, who comes from a poor family, this one comes from the Lin family in Fuzhou. Moreover, she is an only child in this house, and she plans to gradually take over the business when she returns home after graduation, and by the way, find a husband with a good character.


    After tidying up, Lu Tianxiang twirled around in her skirt and asked, "Does it look good?"


    Lin Ping said with a smile: "It''s nice, if His Majesty sees you, you won''t be allowed to be a general, but you will be kept as a concubine."


    "I don''t want to be a concubine, how can I have the prestige of being a general?" Lu Tianxiang asked, "How is your lover?"


    Lin Ting hid his smile and sighed, "Oh, I''m afraid there is no beginning and no end."


    When Lin Ling first entered college, he fell in love with a rich man. But her father said that when they get married in the future, they can only recruit a son-in-law, and it is impossible for a rich man to be a son-in-law.


    Thus, Lin Ping searched secretly again, and finally found a new target.


    It was a poor student from Hunan. Although he could not be called handsome, he was upright in appearance and excellent in character and learning.


    Lin Bing took the initiative to approach, and the relationship quickly warmed up. Both of them abided by etiquette and did not pierce the window paper, but they regarded each other as life partners in their hearts.


    Helpless, this poor student is really too good. In the final exam of last semester, he got the second best grade in the whole year. He also wrote a memorial and asked the teacher to pass it on to the emperor. The emperor actually followed the suggestion of the memorial and asked the Hunan chief envoy to adjust his policy.


    It is rumored that the cabinet has valued this person, and once he graduates, he will be directly recruited as a member of Zhongshushe. In a few years, when the Shushe people come down, they can be sent to other places as officials. In the future, not to mention being a cabinet minister, they will become a provincial official without any mistakes.


    Such a promising young man would be willing to go back to Fujian with her to be his son-in-law?


    Boyfriend is too good, it is also a kind of trouble.


    But Lin Ping has already deeply rooted in love, and vowed not to marry unless he is a king, so he can only go home and quarrel with his parents.


    Lu Tianxiang bounced away from the school, cheering all the way. After verifying his identity and entering the imperial city, outside the Forbidden City, he saw a group of women crying with their heads in their arms.


    But there are more than 300 court ladies who are leaving the palace collectively after the five-year contract expires. They have good sisters in the palace, once they parted, it would be several years, and they were saying goodbye there.


    There are still a few female officials who also want to get married, and do not want to stay in the palace. After the term of office expires, they apply to leave the palace and go home.


    There was a lot of crying and howling, but the guards and female officials didn''t drive them away.


    After a long time, the clock rang, and the female officer shouted: "It''s time, leave the imperial city quickly, don''t break the rules!"


    Hundreds of young ladies and sisters waved goodbye to each other and wiped their tears as they walked. Those who didn��t know thought it was life and death.


    (Thanks to Lord D for the reward.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： 622 [Emperor Wants Concubine]

    Chapter 625 622 [The emperor wants to accept a concubine]


    After all, she is a college student, and Lu Tianxiang is not so wild anymore, bowing in a respectful manner: "Meet Your Majesty!"


    "sit down."


    Zhao Han was still reviewing the memorial, without raising his head: "Speak up if you have something to say, you only have fifteen minutes."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "Your Majesty, I have learned five hundred characters."


    "So?" Zhao Han asked.


    Lu Tianxiang said: "Let me be the female general. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, you can take the test on the spot. I can learn more than five hundred characters, and I guess there are almost six hundred."


    Zhao Han finally looked up: "When did I say that you can become a female general after learning 500 characters?"


    Lu Tianxiang stared wide-eyed: "You said it, you are not joking."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I''m afraid you have misheard. Let me think about it, it seemed that I gave you a waist card at that time, asking you to learn five hundred characters and then enter the palace to have an audience."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Tianxiang nodded repeatedly.


    Zhao Han said: "The rest is all your own imagination, I didn''t promise anything."


    "You...Your Majesty, your words don''t count!" Lu Tianxiang was stunned.


    "I can''t count what I haven''t said," Zhao Han sighed, and asked, "Do you know that there is a female general in the Datong Army?"


    Lu Tianxiang said: "I know."


    Zhao Han narrated: "Her name is Fei Ruhui, and she is the queen''s cousin. She has fought for several years, made a lot of achievements, her waist has become thicker, her skin has become rough and dark, and she has been separated from her husband all year round. Last year, she voluntarily applied to be transferred from the combat force and transferred to a civilian position in the Governor''s Mansion, where she became the deputy head of missionary affairs."


    Lu Tianxiang wondered: "Why doesn''t she continue to lead troops?"


    Zhao Han said: "When a woman is in the army, many things are inconvenient. Her children are getting older, and her husband is also an official. There is always someone at home to watch over her. Thinking of her hard work, she was named an earl, who is also a Datong. To the one and only lady."


    "I want to be a consort too!" Lu Tianxiang''s eyes lit up when he heard that.


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "You didn''t catch up with the good times, and it is still possible to go back ten years. Now that all parties have settled down, it will be even more difficult to rely on military exploits. What I want to tell you is that this Duchess fought Over the years, if you were a man, you would have risen even higher. She has suffered from her daughter. It is even more difficult for you to join the army now. Ten years from now, it will be the limit to lead hundreds of troops. The Datong Army has its own rules , it��s not that you are highly skilled in martial arts, you can directly become a general. Could it be that you are willing to be a soldier for a few years?��


    Lu Tianxiang hesitated to speak, she really didn''t want to be a soldier.


    Zhao Han finally put down the ink pen in his hand, picked up the teacup, and looked at the little girl while drinking tea.


    This set of Yi costumes was brought by Lu Tianxiang from Guizhou. It is obvious that her head has grown again, and the skirt can no longer cover her ankles. The color of the clothes is bright and fancy, and it shows off the figure. The waist is deliberately tightened, and the legs are slender and the waist is full.


    Emperor Zhao suddenly moved the old man''s heart.


    Of course there are also political considerations. Southern Sichuan, western Guizhou, and northern Yunnan are all territories of the Yi people, and many tribes are quite resistant to Sinicization. If a Yi girl can be accepted as a concubine and publicized in the Yi territory, it will definitely bring the relationship between Yi and Han closer.


    Just like the Yao nationality, after Zhao Han accepted Pan Qimei, the Ba Pai Yao in Guangdong were very obedient and took the lead in responding to various government policies.


    Guoshan Yao in Guangdong are primitive tribes of slash-and-burn farming. They don''t understand what you say, and they don''t want to listen, thinking that the Han people are lying. Just say that the emperor married a woman of the Yao nationality, and the Yao and Han are a family, and they can understand it at once.


    Marriage is a very primitive political method, but it can continue to play a role in modern society.


    In Guangxi and eastern Yunnan, there are still some Zhuang people who are restless, and it seems that they can accept a Zhuang woman as a concubine. Moreover, in the face of the Zhuang people, it can be advertised that the emperor likes the concubines of the Zhuang people the most, so he ordered that the Zhuang people must be treated kindly. Facing the Yi people, it can be advertised that the emperor likes the concubines of the Yi people the most, so he ordered that the Yi people must be treated kindly.


    Haha, this is a good idea, Lu Tianxiang brought inspiration to Zhao Han.


    He wrote a decree and said to Li Xiangjun, "Leave it to the cabinet."


    The content of the decree is very simple: Tongzu has a derogatory name, and it will be renamed Zhuang in the future, taking the meaning of the mighty and majestic soldiers. From then on, the Han Zhuang family was only allowed to be called the Zhuang family, and could no longer be called the Tong family. The Zhuang people not only have mighty men, but also dignified and beautiful women. The emperor proposes to marry a woman of the Zhuang nationality, and each village of the Zhuang family can select beauties and send them to the government for selection. The beauty pageant is all voluntary, and local officials are not allowed to force it. Once discovered, they will be severely punished!


    The cabinet received the decree, and the three cabinet ministers actually got together to gossip.


    Song Yingxing smiled and said: "Haha, His Majesty has finally offered to choose a beauty concubine."


    "Yes, it is very rare." Pang Chunlai was quite pleased.


    Li Banghua also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, stroked his beard and said: "It should be so, it should be so!"


    The founding emperor was amazing in martial arts and martial arts, and he was frugal, modest and not a womanizer. Because it was too perfect and too in line with the image of the sage, the ministers were overwhelmed.


    The human heart is always like this.


    The emperor was too stupid, and the ministers thought he should be wiser. The emperor was too wise, and the ministers felt that he should be stupid, or at least have some character flaws.


    Zhao Han now takes the initiative to choose beautiful concubines, and all the courtiers are comfortable. An imperfect emperor is a good emperor, and a lecherous emperor is a good emperor.


    In fact, Zhao Han is not so perfect. He has been drifting away in recent years, calling himself "I" less and less, and calling himself "Zhen" more and more. When I first became the emperor, I basically called myself "I", and only called "Zhen" when I was angry, and now I gradually started to reverse it.


    He enjoys the power of controlling the world, and sometimes he likes to be lazy and not work. Even the royal family''s expenses continue to increase, and life gradually becomes extravagant.


    The selection of Zhuang and Yi concubines is not only for political considerations, but also for successful men to expose their lustful heart.


    Zhao Han asked, "Who are your family members?"


    Lu Tianxiang replied: "Both parents are here, and there are two older brothers."


    "Do you like Nanjing?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Lu Tianxiang nodded and said, "I like it. Wazi is very fun to play. I go there every festival. It''s much more fun than Shuixi."


    Wazi means Washer.


    The original intention of Goulan Washe is actually a large-scale folk entertainment venue, and prostitutes are only a small part of it.


    The main body is similar to a theater, with a stage for actors to perform. Singing opera, acrobatics, magic... Everything is available, and stars can be born, not only famous opera stars, but also acrobatic stars and magic stars.


    Around the theater, there are other entertainment venues and many vendors selling things, which is essentially an entertainment area.


    There is even a KTV!


    Rich people go to the KTV to drink and chat, and the ladies and sisters in the atmosphere group serve them. The band is also on call at any time. If customers want to sing, they can choose their favorite musical instruments, or they can directly sing to the building or to the fou.


    Fou are the most popular, there are pottery, porcelain, and copper, and they were originally wine jars.


    During the pre-Qin and Warring States period, the nobles liked to sing while beating the pot, that is, when they were drunk, they used wine jars as musical instruments to improvise.


    Qin Wang drank with Zhao Wang, forced Zhao Wang to play the harp, and asked the historian to record: "Zhao Wang played the harp for the Qin King." Xiangru, please let the blood splash on your neck." There was no other way, the King of Qin had no choice but to hit the fou. Lin Xiangru asked the official historian to record: "King Qin beat fou for King Zhao."


    During the Tang and Song dynasties, beating pots and singing songs became an elegant affair for literati.


    A bunch of old men, drunk. Use wine jars of different sizes to slap different tones and rhythms, and sing generously there like howling ghosts and wolves, while the young ladies from the atmosphere group applaud and applaud.


    At this time, the entertainment industry in Nanjing is more prosperous than that in the late Ming Dynasty, and they like to engage in retro style.


    Fouguan is one of them, it can be called an ancient KTV, where the girls don��t sell themselves. Even if you sell your body, you don''t sell it in the hall, you can only ask the young lady out.


    Zhao Han asked about what he had seen in Nanjing, and Lu Tianxiang immediately said with great interest: "There is Zhang Jiuzhi in the tile, he is very famous. He has learned illusions from other people, such a big water tank..." Lu Tianxiang opened his arms and gestured, "Vat There was still water in it, and in front of hundreds of thousands of people, it was stuffed into the hem of the clothes and it was gone.��


    "What else?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Lu Tianxiang added: "He also has a cornucopia. Throwing one silver dollar into it can bring out dozens of silver dollars. Last year, a businessman from Zhejiang wanted to buy his cornucopia on the spot, saying that he would give three thousand taels of silver."


    Zhao Han found it interesting: "Have you sold it yet?"


    Lu Tianxiang said: "Not sold. Zhang Jiuzhi smashed the cornucopia and told the merchant that it is not the cornucopia that will produce silver, but his illusion. It is useless to buy the cornucopia."


    Zhao Han nodded in approval: "It''s very rare that this person is not greedy for money and cheating. It happens that the concubines are bored, so let that Zhang Jiuzhi enter the palace and set up a stage in the imperial garden for half a day. The off-duty female officials and maids also come to see the excitement .��


    Lu Tianxiang talked more and more vigorously: "There are still people who practice the golden body kung fu in the tiles. They put the point of the gun against their throats and bent the barrel of the gun, and the point of the gun can''t go in. Your Majesty can let the sergeants practice this kung fu." , on the battlefield, you must be invulnerable!"


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, so he simply asked the soldiers of the Datong Army to learn the boulders in their chests, and went to the front to perform to make the Tartars laugh to death.


    Lu Tianxiang added: "Zhang Jiuzhi''s illusion can also be used on the battlefield. He can cut off his own head with a single sword, blood spurts from his neck, and he can talk with his head next to him. "


    Fuck me, can you do head-moving magic?


    This is interesting, we must invite you to perform.


    Zhao Han said: "Since you like Nanjing, you don''t need to go back to Guizhou."


    Lu Tianxiang muttered in a low voice: "You won''t let me be a general..."


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you have a marriage contract?"


    Lu Tianxiang said: "Yes, Shui''an family, both father and son are exiled to Taiwan."


    "Then you can enter the palace and be a concubine, the palace is also very fun." Zhao Han laughed.


    "Okay... huh?" Lu Tianxiang was dumbfounded, then her face turned red, and she couldn''t help but sneak a few glances at the emperor while lowering her head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： 623【Illusion tricks】

    Chapter 626 623��Illusion tricks��


    The sky is bright and the air is clear, and the autumn wind is refreshing.


    Nearly two hundred female officials and court ladies came to the Imperial Garden one after another. The stage has been set up, but there is not enough space, and the maids with lower status can only stand far away among the flower beds.


    Emperors and concubines, with their princes and daughters, also arrived one after another.


    "Sister, were you still young? When we were eight years old, Mother took us to the temple fair to watch magic tricks." Fei Rumei asked.


    Fei Rulan said with a smile: "I remember, you almost got lost, and it was Zhenfang who asked the adults to look for you."


    Pan Qimei asked curiously, "Is there really magic?"


    Fei Rumei blinked and said, "I must be able to spell, otherwise how can I do magic tricks?"


    Pan Qimei thought carefully, and finally said: "I guess you are lying to me."


    Princes and princesses are having fun together, and don��t even know what illusion is.


    After Zhao Han sat down, he ordered: "Let''s get started."


    "Start performing illusion!" The guard shouted loudly.


    There are audiences all around the stage, watching the magic show in groups. This is a great test for the performers, and it is easy to see if the movements are not clean.


    Today is a performance in the palace, Zhang Jiuzhi specially wore a Taoist robe, which is the ancient home casual clothes.


    This person is about forty years old, with a dry and thin body, but extremely tall. He paced onto the stage, seeing nothing unusual. When he reached the center of the stage, he turned to the emperor and queen and said, "Greetings, Your Majesty, ladies, princes and princesses. This trick must be fake, and it''s all hidden on the body." Take it with you, and open it for all the nobles to see."


    While speaking, Zhang Jiuzhi lifted the hem of the Taoist robe, revealing two long legs that were close together. There was nothing inside, and the trousers were relatively tight.


    After the display, Zhang Jiuzhi said: "Your Majesty helped the Han family and the country, so that all the people in the world can live. Zhang Benshu, a grassroots man, has not read a few days of books and can''t read a few words, but he also knows that your majesty is an eternal sage. I have the honor to meet you today. Saint, I congratulate Your Majesty for dominating the country!"


    As he said that, he bent down again, his legs spread out, and his lower body turned into a squatting posture.


    The hem of the Daoist robe was lifted again, and Zhang Jiuzhi violently lifted out a bucket, in which was a rockery made of old ginger.


    A bucket of **** mountain.


    Fei Rumei blinked, then shook her head: "How did he conjure it?"


    Liu Rushi was also very puzzled: "You haven''t lifted the Taoist robe just now, could it be that you are hiding behind your back?"


    "Behind him in the audience, there were many court ladies standing watching, and those court ladies did not notice any abnormalities." Tian Xiuying said.


    Whether it is the performance technique or the meaning of unifying the country, Zhao Han was very happy, clapping his hands and praising: "Good trick!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan and other princes and princesses were all crazy with joy at the moment, and they stopped fighting with each other. They all sat beside their mother and watched in good order.


    Zhang Jiuzhi yelled towards the lower side of the stage: "Teacher, put on the colorful scarf!"


    The apprentice came to the stage holding a colorful square scarf, and handed it to Zhang Jiuzhi respectfully: "Master, the colorful scarf is here!"


    Zhang Jiuzhi took the scarf, shook it loose and opened it. It was about one meter long and wide. He covered the colored scarf in front of him, and began to talk to the emperor: "The Tartars ravaged the Central Plains and disrupted our Han family. Your Majesty expelled the Hulu and saved the people of Shenzhou. You are truly a hero in the world. Now the Tartars are trapped in Jianzhou, and I am fighting against the sky." One day it will be wiped out, and the grassroots wish the soldiers of Datong the best of luck and peace in all directions!"


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly uncovered the colored scarf.


    In front of Zhang Jiuzhi, there was a knee-high porcelain vat with four flags planted in it. At the moment when the colorful scarves were lifted, the audience with good eyes could even see that the flags were erected together before they suddenly spread out in four directions. Meaning: victory with the first flag, calm down the Quartet.


    Zhao Han, who has seen a lot of modern magic, was shocked by this move. He couldn''t help but sit up straight, and began to think about how these things were brought to the stage.


    "Slow down!"


    Fei Rumei didn''t look like a concubine at all, she even left her seat, ran to the other side of the stage, and asked the maid standing there: "Did you see him hiding something just now?"


    The court ladies shook their heads one after another, and one of them said: "The Taoist robe is wide, I only saw him standing there in the Taoist robe, half a step away, there are porcelain jars and flags."


    The performance was still going on, and the apprentices pulled out the flags and planted them around the stage.


    Zhang Jiuzhi lifted the porcelain vat, turned it upside down to show that there was nothing in it, and turned the mouth of the vat to the emperor and concubines. There was indeed nothing in it.


    Waiting for the apprentice to plant the flag, Zhang Jiuzhi stretched out his arms and asked the apprentice to roll up his sleeves.


    Then, Zhang Jiuzhi raised his arms, the sleeves were rolled up to the elbows, and it was impossible to hide things in the sleeves. He also said to the emperor: "Your Majesty is benevolent in governing and loving the people, and the world is rich and prosperous. Just like this silver dollar, it is inexhaustible and inexhaustible..."


    While talking, he was digging into the porcelain jar.


    First he took out a silver dollar, then took out a handful of silver dollars, one after another, and finally took out silver dollars all over the floor.


    When everyone was stunned, Zhang Jiuzhi asked his apprentice for a colorful scarf, completely covered the porcelain vat, and then lifted it suddenly: "It''s like this rice, every family piles up the granary, and you can''t finish it for five meals a day! "


    The moment the scarf was lifted, the porcelain jar was filled with white rice, and spilled out onto the stage.


    Liu Rushi was so startled that he stood up directly, muttering in his mouth: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing..."


    Zhao Han was thinking hard about where the **** was hiding.


    Back and forth, a lot of things were conjured up, and there was no extra preparation for the performance in the middle, but the apprentices came on stage to help pass the colored scarves twice.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Jiuzhi conjured up five more plates, which contained rice, millet, millet, wheat, and bean. Due to this year''s flood in the north and drought in the south, he wished that next year there would be a bumper crop and that the people all over the world would have no worries about food and clothing.


    Probably because he was afraid of scaring the concubine and the prince, beheading or something, he didn''t show it.


    After changing the things carried on his body, Zhang Jiuzhi has been playing with the ball. He played with the wooden ball the size of a baby''s fist very well. And still with the sleeves rolled up, the wooden ball suddenly disappeared without even opening the two hands, and then took it out from various places on the body.


    The most commendable thing is that his hand speed is very slow, or deliberately slow, but it is hard to see how to hide the ball.


    After a performance, Zhao Han finally asked, "Do you hide all those things on your body?"


    Zhang Jiuzhi stepped forward and bowed: "Report to Your Majesty, all of them are hidden on the body."


    "Is it heavy?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Jiuzhi said: "One hundred catties, short and weak, definitely can''t act."


    Zhao Han nodded in appreciation: "Your tricks have become very good. Take more apprentices, don''t let it be lost. I will invite you to perform in the palace when I have free time."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhang Jiuzhi was overjoyed.


    Zhao Han thought for a while, and then said: "My family is happy to see it, but the frontline soldiers have never seen such a wonderful trick. How about it, you go to the labor force to perform with the mission team, and you will be paid every month. All divisions will perform once, and you will return to Nanjing to perform for the common people. How about it?"


    Zhang Jiuzhi bowed and said: "The grassroots obey the order!"


    Lao Jun''s performance may be delayed for a year or two, but it is good for Zhang Jiuzhi.


    The emperor likes to watch magic tricks, and generals like to watch magic tricks. Who will dare to trouble him in the future? As long as he doesn''t break the law, he can walk sideways all over the country.


    Zhao Han continued: "Choose a few musicians to go with, and the song has been arranged, and they are all performed for the frontline soldiers to see. By the way, pick a few apprentices from the military mission team and teach them your tricks." Don''t worry, I won''t steal your job, the mission team only performs in the army. The musicians will teach the mission team the song that breaks the battle."


    Zhang Jiuzhi flattered and said: "Your Majesty cares about the soldiers, no wonder our Datong army is invincible!"


    "Go down." Zhao Han waved.


    The master and apprentice left the palace happily, while Zhao Han accompanied the concubine and children to play in the imperial garden.


    After lunch, I continued to work. Although the officials took turns off today, the emperor had to work overtime on his own initiative.


    Shi Weixian came to report: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rites and Qintianyuan have given an auspicious date for the auspicious day, and the concubine should be accepted on the eighth day of the next month."


    Zhao Han said: "You can make arrangements."


    Shi Weixian did not retreat, but said: "The daughter presented by the Lord of Brunei is fifteen years old this year, whether..."


    "Let''s accept it tonight, you choose a concubine number for her." Zhao Han had already forgotten about this woman, she was only twelve years old when she first offered it. Princess Fanbang can''t return the goods, otherwise the king must think too much.


    Even now, Zhao Han doesn��t know what the other person looks like, but thinking about it, he shouldn��t be ugly, otherwise the King of Brunei would dare to present it.


    In the evening, Zhao Han finally got off work and was led by a female officer to a side courtyard.


    The conditions are quite shabby. After all, she has not been formally titled yet, so relying on her status as the Princess of Fanbang, she has her own separate courtyard and a court lady takes care of her.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The court lady greeted her happily but nervously. She had already been told that the emperor was coming, and finally she would no longer be a little transparent.


    Seeing his nervousness, Zhao Han smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t eat people."


    The palace maid led the emperor into the courtyard and said: "Your Majesty has washed and dressed, and the room has been decorated. Your Majesty, please come in and rest."


    With great power in his hands, Zhao Han has fallen, and is no longer the innocent young man he was before.


    Two red candles were burning in the room, and the Brunei princess was sitting by the bed with a red hijab on her head.


    Zhao Han picked it up with a scale, revealing a western face, more precisely, the face of the Middle East. The Brunei princess is of mixed Arab and Han descent, and may also be of Malay descent.


    is particularly beautiful and exotic.


    Zhao Han sat down and asked, "Can you speak Chinese?"


    The girl replied in a low voice: "I have learned."


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Han asked again.


    The girl said: "Aisha Abdul Jariru Abba, Your Majesty can call me Aisha."


    A fifteen-year-old girl who is still in junior high school, Zhao Han is still worried that he won''t have the heart to do it. But after meeting, I found out that it has already grown, and Westerners seem to mature earlier.


    Zhao Han took off his coat, leaned against the head of the bed with his arms around the girl, and chatted: "Did you leave the palace to play around when you were in Brunei?"


    Aisha shook her head: "No."


    Zhao Han actually wanted to ask what Brunei is like in this era and how big the city is, but unfortunately this foreign princess doesn��t know anything.


    Alas, there is also a North Korean princess in the palace, I don��t know how old she has been raised.


    The king of North Korea presented beauties again this year, all of whom are the daughters and maidservants of North Korean officials. They thought it was Daming, still following the old rules.


    Especially those Korean aristocrats, the good daughters are not raised at home, and they try to send them to the palace of the Chinese emperor. It doesn��t matter even if they are ordinary court ladies-the daughters of North Korean officials are usually made concubines, it seems that this can make them feel superior glory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： 624【Population growth and tax reform】

    Chapter 627 624��Population increase and tax reform��


    The girl''s body made the emperor a little reluctant, and he was half an hour late for work.


    The female officer of the Supervisor of Ceremonies had already been waiting with her memorial in her arms, and Li Xiangjun singled out one to place: "Your Majesty, the household registration population of each province has been reported."


    It is said that it is a national census, but in fact it is reported according to household registration, otherwise the floating population cannot be counted at all.


    Zhao Han opened it, and suddenly felt happy:


    Jinling Mansion (directly administered): 2.63 million. Beiping Prefecture (directly administered): 390,000 people.


    Jiangxi Province: 9.15 million. Anhui Province: 7.04 million. Jiangsu Province: 7.78 million. Zhejiang Province: 6.41 million. Sichuan Province: 9.3 million.


    Hunan Province: 6.22 million. Hubei Province: 5.33 million. Guangdong Province: 6.08 million. Guangxi Province: 3.82 million. Fujian Province: 5.94 million.


    Shandong Province: 2.66 million. Henan Province: 2.45 million. Hebei Province: 1.03 million. Shanxi Province: 1.84 million. Shaanxi Province: 1.66 million.


    Liaoning Province: 1.14 million. Yunnan Province: 3.02 million. Guizhou Province: 2.88 million.


    Excluding children under the age of 12, the total population of the country is 86.77 million, which is more than 20 million more than the previous statistics.


    The population of Sichuan has soared by 2.3 million. There are three main reasons: first, the recovery of southern Sichuan; second, a large number of children who have reached the age of twelve;


    Guangdong and Fujian have both increased by more than one million. This is because a large number of ethnic minorities have settled down, and Hainan Island and Taiwan Island have also registered households with the same name. Take Hainan Island as an example. Counting the registered Li and Miao nationalities, the population exceeds 1.2 million.


    As for Liaoning, not only Mongolia and Jurchen are counted, but even Koreans are counted.


    Baozhou, the border area of ??North Korea, was also placed under the jurisdiction of Liaoning.


    Jiangxi''s population situation is particularly embarrassing. Although the number of registered citizens is second in the country, many people are working as officials, doing business, or serving in the army. Moreover, young and middle-aged people continue to immigrate to the north, and there are many teenagers who have just been included in the statistical age, accounting for one-fifth between the ages of 12 and 18, resulting in a shortage of rural labor force. foreign slaves.


    The next day, the court meeting.


    Zhao Han smiled and announced to the officials: "The population of the two prefectures and eighteen provinces in the country is 86.77 million, which is even more than the peak population in the previous Ming Dynasty. You have worked hard!"


    Liaoning has not yet officially established a province and is temporarily under the jurisdiction of Shandong, but the population statistics are separated.


    "Your Majesty has devoted all his energy to governing the world with benevolence, so that all peoples can prosper."


    "The Holy Son of Heaven is in power, and the people of China are blessed!"


    "Our Datong New Dynasty, at the beginning of the founding of the country, has a population of nearly 90 million. Twenty years later, the number of people must be as many as trillions. It is really a prosperous age that has never been heard in ancient times!"


    "..."


    For a while, all the officials sang praises, and most of them were sincere.


    This is China after many years of wars, natural disasters, famine, and plagues. The registered population is larger than that of the heyday of the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, the population in the north is scarce. Even if you don��t do anything now and let it develop, the population will increase dramatically. It is estimated that the population will exceed 100 million in a few years (over 12 years old.)


    A large number of people is a prosperous age, how to keep the officials from being elated?


    Zhao Han said: "There are still too few people in Beiping Prefecture. In the Ming Dynasty, Beijing alone had a population of one million, but now the entire Beiping Prefecture is less than 400,000. In any case, next year we will immigrate 100,000 people to Peiping Prefecture. most densely migrated areas."


    "I obey the order!" The officials of the household department came out holding wat boards.


    Ai Julian and other missionaries of the Imperial Academy were dumbfounded when they heard the data. Are there so many people in Europe?


    The topic of today''s court meeting is to talk about the contradiction between man and earth. It mainly discusses the problem of severe shortage of cultivated land per capita due to the large population in the Guanzhong area during the Han and Tang Dynasties. For example, not long after Emperor Wu of the Han came to power, he distributed the royal land to the people for cultivation, and then allowed the people to move freely, and a large number of farmers in Guanzhong moved to outside the Guan for reclamation.


    Discussing the land system of the Tang and Song dynasties, Zhao Han finally came to a conclusion that after 50 years, China''s land would definitely not be enough for cultivation, and it would be necessary to expand overseas. For example, in Luzon, although the climate is hot and the rainy season is very long, as long as you cultivate carefully, you can still reclaim the tropical rainforest little by little.


    This stuff is not only told to all officials, but also published in newspapers to let the people know, and long-term indoctrination forms a consensus on overseas development.


    After the court meeting ended, Zhao Han said to Fei Chun and Wu Yingji: "You two stay and go to the cabinet together."


    The two are in charge of finance and taxation, and they jointly wrote a memorial, requesting reform of the fiscal and taxation system.


    Zhao Han went to the cabinet to hold a financial meeting. Five people, Pang Chunlai, Li Banghua, Song Yingxing, Fei Chun, and Wu Yingji, attended.


    Zhao Han asked the three cabinet ministers: "Do you all agree?"


    Li Banghua said: "I feel that the true colors should not be completely eliminated, and a little can be kept for emergencies."


    The true nature is the taxable items, such as rice, wheat, and wood. Folding color refers to discounted items, such as silver taels and cloth.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, the discount tax appeared, mainly to reduce the administrative pressure, and at the same time reduce the storage pressure, allowing the conversion of grain taxes into silver taels and cloth handover. But the scale is not large, because silver is not a currency in circulation, and the currency at that time was called Daming Baochao.


    Until Zhang Juzheng''s one whip technique, folding color became the mainstream, and true color became auxiliary.


    Fei Chun said: "I am pursuing the true color and changing the color, because there are not enough coins in circulation, and many mountain people have never even seen money. Nowadays, countless silver and copper coins are minted every year, and a large amount of copper and silver flow in from Nanyang, North Korea, and Japan. There is no shortage of money. Therefore, I suggest that in Jinling Mansion and Jiangxi, Zhejiang, Jiangsu, Hui, Fujian, Guangdong, Hunan, and Hubei, the true nature of taxation should be completely abolished, and taxes should be paid in silver dollars and copper coins in the future. As for other provinces, it can be done slowly. Slow down, it is expected to be gradually completed within ten years."


    Zhao Han asked: "Is the money and food exchange business of Datong Bank also cancelled?"


    Fei Chun said: "It cannot be completely cancelled, otherwise the farmers will be exploited. But it must also be abolished, only a part of it will be kept, and one money and grain exchange point will be left in each county. Your Majesty, there was no way to do it before, but in the future we will be able to fully use the money. Money and grain line Too much, the salary expenditure is huge, and people have to be hired every time the grain is paid, and the grain transshipment will also cause great consumption."


    Wu Yingji also said: "Your Majesty, the same is true for taxation. It is necessary to prohibit the actual collection, otherwise the annual consumption will be too great."


    The business tax of the Datong court basically continued the Ming tax system, which was divided into two types: residential tax and overtax.


    Residence taxes include door tax, land tax, deed tax, wine and vinegar tax, collapsed house tax, etc., which are collected by the local government and will not be handed over to the central government. It can be understood as a land tax.


    Taxes related to taxes, tax cuts, etc., need to be deported to the central government.


    When the customs collects commercial tax, according to the actual situation, there are various tax rates such as one for thirty draws, one for fifteen draws, and one for ten draws. When the merchants'' capital turnover is not enough, they really let you pick up the goods, and pay taxes directly with commodities such as cloth and wood.


    This has led to banknotes in various places, all of which have their own warehouses, which are specially used to store the extracted goods-this is also called true color.


    The emperor and the center of the Ming Dynasty had repeatedly fought for taxes. Finally, Emperor Jiajing made a decision: the folded color and silver should be returned to the imperial court for border military expenditure;


    Wu Yingji said: "Abolishing the true character of the banknote customs, the staff of the banknote customs can be reduced by one-third, the number of employees (temporary workers) can be reduced by more than half, and the loss during storage and transshipment can also be reduced."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "This is what should be done. From now on, regardless of the seaport or the inland bank, only silver dollars and copper coins will be accepted, and the manpower at the bank should be reduced as much as possible."


    Wu Yingji also said: "Inland banknotes, all ship material banknotes should be collected, which can greatly increase the speed of customs clearance, and can continue to reduce the number of banknote officials."


    Ship bills are taxed according to the tonnage of merchant ships, regardless of what kind of goods are on board.


    In this way of taxation, commodities such as cloth, spices, and jewelry take advantage, while bulky commodities such as coal and wood suffer even more.


    It means that when merchant ships pass through the inland Chaoguan, only tolls are charged, regardless of the type and weight of the goods, and Chaoguan directly becomes an inland toll station.


    The large bank gates are all on the inland river, and there are also many small land bank bank gates, which are located on the official roads in the mountains. The imperial court wanted to dredge rivers and maintain official roads, so it was reasonable to charge some tolls.


    Unified collection of tolls can improve tax collection efficiency, reduce administrative expenses, and facilitate commodity circulation. Zhao Han discussed in detail with the three cabinet ministers and agreed to Chaoguan''s proposal to only charge tolls.


    As for the commodity tax, the system of the Ming Dynasty was followed.


    The Ming Dynasty collected commodity tax in this way. Merchants selling commodities must obtain a business license and indicate the scope of business and the location of trafficking. Then pay the handling fee, apply for a commodity customs coupon (road guide), and transport it to the destination with the customs coupon. When you arrive at the place, you can''t sell it directly. You have to deposit the goods in the official store for tax declaration, and you have to check whether the goods shipped are consistent with the customs certificate. After paying the tax and obtaining the bill, you can be allowed to enter the market.


    Without closing the coupon, it is smuggling!


    Wu Yingji also said: "Since the Wanli year of the Ming Dynasty, small merchants in the countryside have to be taxed at the gate of the city when they enter the city to sell vegetables and chickens. During the reign of Chongzhen, all kinds of business taxes increased by one-fifth, and the additional commodity taxes were exorbitant. There are countless. Although His Majesty has banned exorbitant taxes, some remote places are still collecting them. Please issue an imperial decree again and tell the world that there is no need to pay taxes for the small people who sell some goods."


    "Are there still magistrates collecting exorbitant taxes?" Zhao Han was very surprised and angry at this.


    Wu Yingji said: "This phenomenon is extremely serious in northern and southern Sichuan, and it was discovered by the inspectors of the Integrity Government. Because it mainly involves commercial taxation, the relevant government offices were informed of the facts, and His Majesty was not alarmed."


    Zhao Han said angrily: "Immediately draw up an edict, listing all kinds of regular taxes, and designate all the rest as exorbitant and miscellaneous taxes. Whoever dares to collect in violation of regulations will be corrupt and pervert the law!"


    This kind of situation also made Zhu Yuanzhang so angry that the local officials even collected taxes on the small people who went to the city to sell dates.


    Of course, Zhao Han is not as conscientious as Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang does not levy commodity tax on wedding and funeral items, pens, inks, papers and inkstones and other cultural items, but they are all taxed here in Zhao Han.


    The six people discussed for a full day, and finally finally decided on the tax reform plan. As for the details, we need to continue to supplement the discussion.


    Industrial and commercial tax, tolls, and business tax, all of which will be uniformly confirmed to remove the last obstacle to revitalizing business.


    The money and grain exchange business of Datong Bank has also been reduced from two or three towns to one office in each county.


    National tax and land tax are subdivided again, reducing the local retention of agricultural tax and increasing the proportion of agricultural tax deported to the central government. Setting up local Changping warehouses is no longer a matter for local officials. Datong Bank''s money and grain exchange offices in counties are equivalent to the Changping warehouses established by the state.


    The adjustment of the bank''s money and food exchange business this time will definitely catch a lot of food mice, and it is estimated that all of them will be beheaded.


    After the adjustment of the tax system, the provincial governments should provide financial support to areas with particularly difficult financial conditions, such as poor mountains, so as not to be unable to pay official salaries in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： 625【Jiahe Xiangrui】

    Chapter 628 625 [Jiahe Xiangrui]


    The details of the tax reform plan have been drawn up, but there is no time to formally promote it.


    Zhao Han went to work as usual today, but found that the female officials, maids of honor, and living historians all had joyful expressions on their faces.


    "Did you go out and pick up money?" Zhao Han joked.


    Li Xiangjun replied with a smile: "Your Majesty, the local officials report auspiciousness."


    The smile on Zhao Han''s face disappeared, replaced by a bored expression.


    Li Xiangjun quickly explained: "Your Majesty, this auspiciousness is not fake, it is in the lacquered wooden box on the desk."


    Zhao Han walked over and sat down, and opened the box, and there was a stalk of rice lying inside. And one rice with two ears is extremely rare. This kind is called Jiahe, which has been regarded as auspicious since ancient times.


    Zhao Han said: "Give it to the Secretary of Agriculture and let them use it for breeding. If it doesn''t produce any tricks, forget it. As for the local officials, let them be kind to the government and love the people. Next time you meet Jiahe, you don''t have to make a fuss."


    Ding Shijing, the official historian who recorded the notes on daily life, couldn''t help but say at this moment: "Your Majesty, Jiahe is the leader of the five grains. If the king is prosperous, two seedlings will show together. In Zhou De, three seedlings share the same ear; in Shangde, the same root and different ears "Yu Xia De, different origins but the same show. This Jiahe plant has two seedlings that show together, which is the reason for your majesty''s virtue and prosperity."


    Zhao Han glanced at him, and asked: "When rice grows double ears, my virtue is prosperous. Is it because my virtue is weak because of natural disasters? You don''t talk about strange powers, you don''t want to speculate."


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    Ding Shijing no longer spoke, but wrote down: On August 5th, Chizhou Mansion offered auspiciousness. One rice has two ears, and two seedlings compete for beauty. The left and right said: This son of heaven is victorious. The above statement: If Jiahe is the virtue of the king, wouldn''t disasters be the loss of the king? Don''t speak strange powers, don''t speculate on God''s will.


    One rice with two ears is most likely due to a genetic mutation. Anyway, after hundreds of years, no research results have been found.


    Regardless of whether they are flattering the emperor or not, local officials will definitely offer Jiahe when encountering this matter, and they dare not keep it by themselves. Zhao Han can''t reward, otherwise it will bring a crooked atmosphere; nor can he punish, otherwise it will discourage the enthusiasm of officials.


    In the afternoon, Chen Xisong, who advises agriculture, was ordered to have an audience.


    This guy deliberately didn''t change his clothes, and there was still mud on his trouser legs. He knew that the emperor liked such images.


    Zhao Han pointed to the lacquer box and said: "There is a Jiahe plant, you can use it to breed, and you can play with it however you want. If you don''t grow something famous, it''s not your fault."


    "Follow the order!" Chen Xisong carefully took the box away.


    Zhao Han asked: "How about promoting new crops?"


    Chen Xisong said: "Your Majesty, sweet potatoes and corn have spread all over the southern provinces. Especially in the mountains and hills, every family grows them. Farmers found that planting corn every year will reduce the fertility of the land. Interplanting beans, but there is no such concern Therefore, if you want to plant corn in the middle field, it is best to interplant corn and beans. After the ears of corn are fruitful, there is no need for too much water and fertilizer, and sweet potatoes can be interplanted at this time. Then a piece of land can be planted with corn, sweet potatoes, and beans at the same time. Yields are doubled without compromising the fertility of the land.��


    "This method is very good." Zhao Han praised.


    Chen Xisong said: "It has been implemented in various provinces, and the farmers are very happy. Therefore, despite years of disasters, there is always enough food. Even when there is no harvest, the price of rice has never exceeded 11 yuan per catty. When the harvest is good in some areas, rice The price is even only two yuan per catty."


    "Biliteracy?"


    Zhao Han frowned, and immediately said to Li Xiangjun: "I forgot about this matter, and immediately ordered the cabinet to spread it to the local counties. Datong Bank sets the lowest price for money and grain exchange every year. Two cents per catty is allowed. Otherwise, once the natural collection is cancelled, the land tax will only be collected in silver in the future, and farmers will inevitably suffer heavy losses. In addition, the lowest price of grain in each county must be reported to the imperial court every year. Inspectors of clean government will draw a few Counties, check whether the pricing is arbitrary."


    In all dynasties, there have been times when there were two coins and one catty of rice.


    But it is different now. Due to the influx of silver and copper, silver dollars and copper coins are minted every year. In some economically developed regions, there are already signs of inflation, and the price of rice at two pennies is really too low.


    After Zhao Han ordered, he said, "You continue."


    Chen Xisong said: "As for the barren mountainous areas, corn and sweet potatoes are everywhere. Countless mountain people rely on these two crops for their livelihood. Last year, Guangxi''s corn production far exceeded that of wheat, sorghum and other grains, becoming second only to wheat and sorghum. Rice is the second largest crop.��


    The high yield of corn is certain, and the advantages are not to choose the land.


    It is nonsense to say that ancient corn was not that powerful, and the yield was actually very small, because farmers voted with their stomachs. Take Guangxi as an example. In the early Qing Dynasty, corn was only grown for children to eat and play. But after 20 or 30 years, the mountains and plains were full of corn, and farmers spontaneously planted it widely.


    Chen Xisong also said: "Sunflowers are spreading rapidly in the north. This plant likes cold and dry, which is especially suitable for planting in the north. Nowadays, the northern provinces have vast land and few people, so it doesn''t take much manpower to grow sunflowers."


    There is still a lot of land in the north, and the government has not allocated it, but by default farmers can cultivate unowned land. This kind of unowned land does not need to pay taxes, the ownership is in the government, and it can be distributed to new immigrants at any time. There is too much land, too few people, and the common people can''t cultivate it, so they can grow crops that are not too laborious in large tracts.


    The rapid popularity of sunflowers has led to many counties in the north, and melon seeds have become a local specialty, and a large number of them are shipped to the south every year for sale.


    Sunflowers were introduced to China in the Ming Dynasty, this is for sure, and it should have been during the Zhengde period at the earliest.


    But this thing has always been an ornamental plant, cultivated in gardens by literati and refined scholars, and now it has finally spread to farmland.


    Chen Xisong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the sunflower is not the only crop that grows from the garden to the farmland. There are also farmers growing tomatoes, which are similar to watermelons and are quite refreshing. Every summer, there are farmers carrying tomatoes. Tomatoes, sell them in the city of Nanjing to make a profit."


    Tomato is a tomato, and it was called tomato at the end of Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han suddenly became interested: "Are tomatoes only sold as fruits? Has anyone fried them? Have you ever eaten scrambled eggs with tomatoes?"


    "Can tomatoes be fried?" Chen Xisong was a little confused.


    This is beyond everyone''s cognition, because they regard tomatoes as fruits. Have you ever seen eggs scrambled with apples?


    Zhao Han asked: "Are there still tomatoes for sale now?"


    Chen Xisong said: "Your Majesty, tomatoes are also called tomatoes and June persimmons. Now it is August, and tomatoes are already out of season. If Your Majesty likes it, you can plant some in the farm and present them to the palace in June next year." middle."


    "Plant as many ridges as you want, don''t plant too many," Zhao Han said with a smile, "When the time comes, I will treat you to scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    It is always pleasant to talk about farming. Corn, sweet potatoes, and Chinese cabbage have been promoted, and tomatoes and sunflowers have also changed from ornamental to edible. Kelp is studying artificial planting, and has some clues. Peanuts became popular by themselves, and the court did not need to push them hard.


    These crops not only enrich the people''s table, but also make the people full in the disaster year.


    If it weren''t for the support of high-yield crops, how could Zhao Han afford to support so many troops in the face of such a climate of continuous natural disasters? You know, every year we have to use food to relieve disasters, and the north is still in a state of land tax relief.


    Fine-wool sheep are already multiplying, and future grassland herdsmen can also have a stable income.


    By the way, speaking of fine-wool sheep, the fine-wool sheep of the Datong New Dynasty were introduced from Spain. And the Spanish royal family declared bankruptcy again. This is the fifth time that the Spanish royal family has gone bankrupt in the past century.


    What does royal bankruptcy mean?


    I didn��t repay the money I borrowed.


    If Spain had not gone bankrupt several times, the Netherlands would not have been so easy to become independent. Because the Dutch banker was once the largest creditor of the Spanish royal family. Those lenders in the Netherlands are all very influential, and they will not easily fall out with Spain for the money they have lent.


    Spain''s industrial, agricultural and commercial policies are set like crazy.


    Because wool is better taxed, Spain restricts grain planting, and a large amount of good land is used for grazing sheep. Spain has become the largest grain importer in Europe. In order to monopolize business, the nobles formulated policies to crack down on merchants, which prevented the industry and commerce in Spain from rising.


    As a result, agriculture, industry and commerce all collapsed, and they survived by overseas colonial exploitation.


    Colonial oppression has become more brutal, leading to a sharp decline in the population of the Americas, and the once-great American market has also shrunk.


    Now the king of Spain, the huge debt left after his death is about 50 million taels in silver. If there are too many lice, it doesn''t itch, and if there are too many debts, it doesn''t worry, it''s just like that anyway. As for the financiers who were cheated, they should hang themselves and jump into the river.


    Spain declared bankruptcy this time, which means that the Thirty Years War in Europe is coming to an end.


    The Thirty Years'' War was the beginning of modern European history. The Westphalian system established after the war lasted until the First World War. Of course, we have to ask whether Datong China agrees to this kind of international order system.


    In addition, France became the overlord of the land, and the Netherlands became the overlord of the sea.


    Britain had ended its civil war, and the king fled to Scotland, where he was redeemed by Parliament for ��500,000 and brought back under house arrest. The king, who was under house arrest, ran away again, and was trying to persuade the Scottish army to come to the king''s rescue.


    The British civil war is not a bourgeois revolution.


    The distribution of spoils after the war is the bourgeois revolution��the Lord Protector Cromwell first wins over the army and civilians, and resists the king''s counterattack. Then they broke their promises and attacked the army and civilian parties. The fruits of the revolution were stolen by the gentry and nobles, which is very similar to the 1911 Revolution in China.


    Having said so much, I just want to express one meaning, the big battles that Europe should fight are all over.


    The next European countries will pay more attention to overseas colonization. In the future, even if there is a war, it will be based on maritime interests, and exchanges between China and Europe will become more frequent and closer.


    The overseas sales of Chinese products will reach another peak, and the customers are those Europeans!


    Zhao Han traveled to a hellish period of successive years of natural disasters, and it was also a heyday of maritime trade.


    (Chapter 614 has been released, you can take a look if you are interested.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： 626 [Ryukyu]

    Chapter 629 626 [Ryukyu]


    There is no grand ceremony for the emperor to accept his concubine.


    Princess Aisha of Brunei lit two red candles, put on a wedding dress, and had **** with Emperor Zhao. Not even a concubine, just a concubine.


    Lu Tianxiang is a little better, after all, he chose a good day and an auspicious day.


    She didn''t object to being a concubine, on the contrary, she was quite proud and excited. After all, the emperor is a great hero, and he can''t be a female general, so it''s not bad to marry a hero.


    Just when Lu Tianxiang officially entered the palace, those Cossacks from Tsarist Russia traveled across Siberia and saw the Pacific Ocean.


    They named the river flowing into the Pacific Ocean the Okhot River. And at the mouth of the river, it is planned to build a fortress, the Okhotsk Fortress. In another time and space, the sea area of ??the Pacific Ocean is also known as the "Sea of ??Okhotsk".


    At the southern end of the sea area, there is a large island, which is Sakhalin Island.


    Regarding Sakhalin Island, it used to belong to the Nuer Gandusi of the Ming Dynasty, and later all surrendered to the rule of the Qing Dynasty. Now that the Manchu and Qing dynasties are declining, the natives on the island no longer pay tribute, but they have not risen against the Manchu and Qing rule.


    And just three years ago, Japan drew a national map and included Sakhalin Island and Hokkaido into Japanese territory for the first time.


    Now, Sakhalin Island will be targeted by Tsarist Russia again.


    The entire Datong Chinese court, except for Zhao Han, no one knew the existence of Sakhalin Island. Even Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua didn''t know anything about it. They only knew that the most northeastern place was once the slave Gandusi of the Ming Dynasty. The official files of the Ming Dynasty had to be checked for the specific situation.


    Of course, the same is true for the monarchs and ministers of Tsarist Russia. They don��t care about Siberia, as long as the Cossacks can get fur.


    The problem is icy and snowy, those Cossacks are not supermen, why can they reach the Pacific coast?


    Just say one thing and you will understand.


    Four years ago, 132 Cossacks went all the way to the north bank of Heilongjiang. Not to mention burning, killing and looting along the way, due to lack of food, they even ate 50 Daur residents.


    This story was spread by the escaped captives, and quickly spread throughout Heilongjiang, and everyone knew that the Cossacks were cannibals. The residents of the middle and lower reaches of Heilongjiang gave up their infighting and united to fight against the Cossacks. Of the 132 Cossacks, only 53 returned successfully.


    After that, the people of Northeast China fought against the Cossacks, and there were many records of Cossacks eating people.


    This is the secret of the Cossacks conquering Siberia. If there is not enough food, they will eat human flesh. As long as we can win the battle, there is no problem of supply at all, and the enemies killed or captured can be used as food.


    Early morning.


    Lu Tianxiang, who was a married woman for the first time, lay in bed in the emperor''s arms, and unexpectedly asked: "Your Majesty, I have become a concubine, can I go to the racecourse to play at any time?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Let''s go again in a few days. It''s just autumn, and the prey is fat. First go to the horse farm to ride horses, and then go to the hunting ground to hunt. Call everyone together."


    "Hunting is good. I haven''t hunted since I came to Nanjing!" Lu Tianxiang suddenly became happy.


    Zhao Han got bored with the new concubine for a while, and then dressed and ate under the service of the maid, and then went for a walk to work in the Qinzheng Hall.


    After randomly reviewing more than ten memorials, Zhao Han discovered a strange thing.


    Ryukyu King Shangxian died of illness. Since Shangxian had no son, his younger brother Shangzhi proclaimed himself the eldest son. He dispatched his uncles Mao Taijiu and Chang Shi Jin Siyi to Nanjing to request the formal canonization of the king.


    The Cabinet''s reply is: The Lord of the Ryukyu Kingdom has two ends of the head, please His Majesty decide.


    Zhao Han recruited the cabinet ministers and asked, "Master of the Ryukyu Kingdom, why are you at both ends?"


    Li Banghua replied: "According to reports from Fujian and Zhejiang officials, merchants from Fujian and Zhejiang provinces often go to Ryukyu to do business. But in many cases, their goods cannot be bought and sold freely, and they are dictated by Japan''s Satsuma clan. At the same time as proclaiming a vassal, he is also proclaiming a vassal to Japan. How can a country allow two lords if one daughter does not marry two husbands?"


    "Surrendering to Japan, what good is it for Ryukyu?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Banghua said: "It is not good for the Ryukyu country, but it is good for some ministers of the Ryukyu country."


    "Let''s talk about it in detail." Zhao Han said.


    Li Banghua said: "During the Wanli period, most of the Ryukyu monarchs and ministers were close to China and were invaded by the Satsuma domain of Japan. After the defeat, the Ryukyu ministers who were close to China were either killed or dismissed. The Ryukyu officials who were close to Japan not only took the opportunity to rise to power, but also Controlled the king. The leader is the Mao family, the Ryukyu king who just died, and the current Ryukyu prince, all born of the Mao family''s daughter married to the previous king."


    Zhao Han asked: "Is the Ryukyu envoy who came to Nanjing this time also named Mao?"


    Li Banghua said: "It is the uncle of the Ryukyu prince."


    Well, the government of the Ryukyu Kingdom is controlled by a group of leading parties. They sold the interests of Ryukyu in exchange for Japan''s support, thereby consolidating their political and economic status.


    Zhao Han praised: "Li Qing has bothered, but he is familiar with Ryukyu affairs."


    Li Banghua said: "Many merchants from Fujian and Guangdong are dissatisfied with Japan''s control of Ryukyu. Please ask the officials of the two provinces to report to the imperial court for punishment. Our dynasty was established at the beginning, and the parties are still undecided. The small country of Ryukyu can only be put on hold temporarily. Report the real situation in Ryukyu so that it can be dealt with accurately in the future.��


    Zhao Han asked: "Are there any forces close to China in Ryukyu?"


    Li Banghua said: "There are not many people who are close to China, but there are many who hate Japan. It is only because of the trade between Ryukyu and China that Japan has to collect taxes, and the trading of some goods is also controlled by Japan. Even Japan has not had enough food in recent years. , and forced the Ryukyu country to donate food. In addition, there are many descendants of the Han people in the Ryukyu country.��


    "There are many descendants of Han people?" Zhao Han finally smiled.


    Li Banghua said: "During the Wanli period, before Japan invaded North Korea, the emperor and ministers of Wanli received reports that Japan was about to send troops. The person who reported the report was Zheng Pei, the third officer of the Ryukyu Kingdom. This man was loyal, and because he did not want to surrender to Japan, Fried alive to death."


    Zhao Han sighed: "It is indeed loyal."


    Zheng Bai was originally from Fujian, and his father was an official (diplomatic translator) in Ryukyu. He was born in Ryukyu, and at the age of sixteen, he went to study in the Imperial College of the Ming Dynasty, and he became the third officer of the Ryukyu Kingdom (the second grade) all the way. He opposed Ryukyu''s surrender to Japan, beat Japanese envoys who came to ask for food, and secretly conveyed the news that Japan was about to send troops to China.


    Japan sent troops to invade Ryukyu. Zheng Pei led his troops to resist and was captured. He was thrown into the frying pan for refusing to surrender.


    Li Banghua said: "Both Zheng Pei and his son were killed by Japan, but his younger brother Zheng Zhou fled back to Fujian with his son. Zheng Zhou''s great-grandson Zheng Shen, who seemed to be an official in Fujian, went to the imperial court many times to ask him to be his ancestor Revenge."


    Zhao Han asked: "I want to send troops to Ryukyu, what do you think?"


    Song Yingxing said: "Your Majesty, now that all parties have made a preliminary decision, it is best to use troops cautiously. You can first reprimand the Ryukyu monarchs and ministers, so that they can wholeheartedly obey China, and they cannot serve two masters at the same time."


    Pang Chun said: "Either fight the war or ignore it. It is useless to reprimand. As Mr. Li Ge said just now, the Ryukyu honored relative Mao family reported to the state affairs with the support of Japan. Once they betrayed Japan, their power would be unstable. How could you give up so lightly?"


    Zhao Han said: "We need to find something for the navy. Ryukyu is just used to practice. Which division was ordered to transfer to the south, has not boarded the ship yet? Don''t go to Qiongzhou to be stationed, but go to Fujian for a rest. During this period , to collect more information about Ryukyu, and ask Fujian and Zhejiang businessmen to help link up the Japanese-hating forces in Ryukyu."


    Li Banghua said: "The small country of Ryukyu Cuer, if you make such a big move, I''m afraid the gains outweigh the losses."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Everyone, don''t just focus on the land, you must also focus on the sea in the future. The Ryukyu Kingdom is located at the center of the sea, and its location is very important. Since the Ryukyu monarchs and ministers have turned their backs on China, and there are many Han people in Ryukyu, then the country should be destroyed altogether. And Zhixian!"


    "Destroy the country and set up the county?"


    The three cabinet ministers were shocked, thinking that the emperor''s desire for territorial expansion was at work.


    Some broken islands, why send troops to occupy them.


    Li Banghua and others support the occupation of Luzon Island, because it can grow food widely, and there are minerals such as gold, silver and copper. But Ryukyu has nothing, and the food it grows cannot be self-sufficient, and it has to rely on fishing to fill its stomach.


    If it is only to send troops to severely punish, it will be fine to change the king. Destroying the country and setting up counties is purely a loss-making business. In order to prevent rebellion, troops must be stationed on the island, and the profits obtained are not enough for military expenses.


    Zhao Han didn''t care about so many, he just wanted to fight and expand, and key islands like Ryukyu must be occupied!


    Back to the cabinet, the three cabinet ministers looked at each other silently.


    It was Pang Chunlai who spoke first: "Your Majesty, the real hero is also... Sigh!"


    Xiongzhu naturally wants to expand, and expansion will inevitably affect finances and people''s livelihood.


    Li Banghua said: "This has always been the case with the founding kings. The Taizu and Taizong of the Ming Dynasty also used troops abroad all the time, and only began to recuperate during the reign of Renzong."


    As soon as this remark came out, the three of them smiled wryly.


    Not to mention that Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua are already old, even Song Yingxing is already sixty years old this year.


    But Zhao Han is still in the prime of life, not to mention killing the three of them, it is estimated that he will be able to kill other succeeding cabinet ministers in the future. They can''t wait for the successful master, and they will have to expand with the founding emperor in the days to come.


    Song Yingxing said: "Immigrants in the northern provinces need a lot of money and food. To lay down Ryukyu and set up counties, you have to increase expenses, set up officials, run schools, and build systems. Everything will cost money, and it will take at least ten years to make ends meet. Your Majesty seems to be To beat Annan... Our big butler will have a lot of headaches in the future."


    The butler is Fei Chun, who is often so tired that he wants to hit the wall.


    Li Banghua said: "According to your majesty, it seems that you still want to make North Korea a province, and that is what really costs money and food. Fortunately, your majesty also knows the priorities and helped North Korea establish a currency system. It should not happen within ten years." Send troops to North Korea."


    Pang Chunlai returned to his office, leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    He suffered too much when he was young, and his health was very bad. When he was old, he suffered from all kinds of problems. Last year was better, but this year he is getting worse and worse. At this moment, he only thinks of resigning from office and returning to Liaodong for retirement. Unfortunately, the emperor has been reluctant to let him go.


    Since the emperor wants to toss, let''s toss with the emperor.


    It is better to toss externally than internally.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： 627 [Kume thirty-six Chinese surnames]

    Chapter 630 627 [Kume thirty-six Chinese surnames]


    Mao Taijiu, Jin Siyi, Jin Yingyuan and other Ryukyu envoys were having fun in Nanjing when they were suddenly called away by officials from Honglu Temple.


    Compared to the Ming system, the functions of Honglu Temple have been adjusted. In charge of foreign affairs, secondly in charge of banquet reception, and the working meals of various yamen inside and outside the capital are also separated from the functions of Honglu Temple.


    You must know that in the Ming Dynasty, even the elephants in the Royal Zoo ate grass and fodder provided by Honglu Temple. Eunuchs and civil servants, who changed the law and were greedy for food expenses, Honglu Temple could only see the sky and cry poorly. Internal employees also skipped meals, leading to state banquets for foreign guests, and foreign envoys were served with leftovers.


    "Meet Dahonghe!"


    The three Ryukyu envoys saluted together.


    Liu Xiangke has been promoted to You Shaoqing of Hongyu Temple, and he angrily said: "Don''t put a high hat on me, you wait for the barbarians of the foreign country, and you actually serve the Japanese general as the master. What''s your intention?"


    The three messengers were all terrified when they heard the words.


    Mao Taijiu hurriedly said: "Ryukyu has served China for three hundred years and has been favored by China for a long time. If it is not helpless, why is it willing to deviate from it? It is all because of the Japanese army, and the small Ryukyu country is difficult to resist, so it can only bear the humiliation and wait for the opportunity. The eldest son requested canonization, and is about to return to the embrace of his mother country. If China can send troops to attack Japan, our country will definitely be grateful, and we will never have another heart."


    This is the truth. Although the Mao family has been a leading party for decades, the leading party also wants to stand on its own one day.


    Decades of time are enough to wipe out all political enemies, not to mention that the daughter of the Mao family is still the Queen Mother.


    Now that the Mao family is full-fledged, the hidden purpose of coming to Nanjing this time is to restore relations with China. When the time is right, China will be invited to send troops to seek the independence of the Ryukyu Kingdom, without paying tribute to Japan in business tax and food every year.


    But Liu Xiangke didn''t listen to the explanation, and reprimanded: "The country that betrays the lord, and still wants to be granted? Go back and tell the false lord of Ryukyu that if he wants to be king, he will drive away the Japanese on the island and show his majesty some loyalty." .In three months, if there are still Japanese officials collecting taxes in Ryukyu, our Celestial Dynasty will definitely send troops to punish them!"


    The Ryukyu Mission was expelled from Nanjing.


    On the way back to the country, Jin Yingyuan said anxiously: "The emperor of the Celestial Dynasty will not really send troops to fight?"


    Mao Taijiu said with a smile: "It is best for China to send troops, which can scare the Japanese away. At that time, it is nothing more than sending envoys to reprimand, and our country is good at pleading guilty. With the Japanese gone, we can collect a lot of business taxes every year, and we don''t have to raise food. To the Satsuma clan. This time we are coming to China, we are in the right place!"


    "Then do you want to expel the Japanese and show your loyalty to the emperor?" Jin Siyi asked.


    Mao Taijiu waved his hand and said: "Absolutely not. If we expel Japan, China will at most canonize the Ryukyu king, and most likely will not send troops to help, but Japan will send troops."


    When Japan attacked Ryukyu, Ryukyu rulers and ministers also asked Daming for help.


    But Ryukyu is too small, and it is located overseas, so Daming doesn��t want to mobilize people to help.


    Later, when Japan invaded North Korea, when the emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty discussed it, the mainstream argument was: Japan, a small country, was not satisfied with encroaching on Ryukyu, so it came to invade North Korea again. North Korea and Ryukyu are both vassal states of the Ming Dynasty, and they cannot blindly tolerate Japan''s nonsense.


    In another time and space, about ten years later, Ryukyu will once get rid of the control and exploitation of Japan with the help of the Qing government.


    However, Japan has cultivated too many rapes.


    Ryukyu��s most powerful politician, historian and reformer Xiang Xiangxian was trained by Japan, and he also served as the regent of Ryukyu. From the source of ideology and culture, advocating the "theory of common ancestors between Japan and Ryukyu", Ryukyu was eventually assimilated by Japan. You know, this guy belongs to the royal family of Ryukyu, and he also compiled the history books of Ryukyu.


    The Ryukyu Mission, after being reprimanded, rushed back to China, waiting for China to send troops to fight.


    The Imperial Academy under the charge of Qian Qianyi also received a new errand, and hurriedly read various historical materials and wrote articles proving that the Ryukyu people are descendants of China.


    Qian Qianyi''s head suddenly became dizzy. He knew the existence of the Ryukyu Kingdom, but he didn''t study the specific situation at all. We can only organize people, look through the official archives of the former Ming Dynasty, and find that Ryukyu is a big fart. In the early Ming Dynasty, there were actually three countries, and the three kings didn''t even have surnames.


    The current Ryukyu king''s surname is Shang, which was also given by Zhu Zhanji.


    Then make it up!


    According to the "Shan Hai Jing" records, Fujian is in the sea, and there is a mountain in the northwest, which is called Min Zhongshan. The word "sea" indicates that the land of ancient Fujian includes not only the inland of Fujian, but also islands such as Taiwan and Ryukyu.


    In ancient times, how could the Chinese people go to Ryukyu?


    You can find historical evidence. The Yellow Emperor ordered a drum to turn the fox into a boat, and the wood into a boat. So the Chinese people have the ability to go boating across the sea to settle in Ryukyu.


    It is also said that at the end of the Qin Dynasty, the end of the Han Dynasty, the end of the Tang Dynasty, and the end of the Yuan Dynasty, a large number of Fujianese people traveled across the sea to Ryukyu to multiply and live in order to avoid the war.


    Therefore, Ryukyu people are Fujian people, and they are part of the descendants of China. It''s a pity that I have been away from my homeland for so long that I have forgotten even the Chinese language. We should quickly establish a school so that the Ryukyu people can restore their mother tongue.


    "You guys are too confused, aren''t you?" Zhao Han wanted to laugh.


    Qian Qianyi said awe-inspiringly: "Your Majesty, how can you say that this is a lie? The truth is like this. The people in Ryukyu are all descendants of the ancient Fujian people, and they are all my Chinese sisters and brothers!"


    Zhao Han said: "Just believe it yourself, and make up Annan''s story by the way."


    Qian Qianyi said: "Your Majesty, Annan has ready-made ones, and they are all descendants of the soldiers sent by Qin Shihuang to the Southern Expedition!"


    "That''s fine too." Zhao Han nodded.


    Fujian merchants who often go to Ryukyu to do business also reported an important piece of information, and this matter is well known in Ryukyu.


    During the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty, the king of Ryukyu died suddenly, and his son also died a few years later, leaving no heirs. An official in charge of the treasury even opened the treasury to bribe the ministers. He was elected king by the Ryukyu ministers and pretended to be the son of the Ryukyu prince to request canonization. Zhu Jianshen didn''t send anyone to investigate, so he directly sent an envoy to confer the title.


    The current Ryukyu royal family is the offspring of that imposter!


    Zhao Han said happily: "Now the master is famous. The Ryukyu monarchs and ministers not only honored the Japanese generals but also surrendered to the Japanese generals. They are also fake. They are not the Shang family enshrined by the Ming Dynasty at all! Since the Shang family does not exist, the Ryukyu Kingdom does not exist." There is no need for it to exist, let��s directly set up Ryukyu County after it is defeated!��


    ��


    Winter, Fuzhou.


    Li Dingguo led troops aboard the troop carrier. He was supposed to go to fight Vietnam next year, but temporarily changed to go to fight the Ryukyu Kingdom.


    The reason why Li Dingguo went south was purely Zhao Han''s deliberate cultivation.


    For the navy that is going on this expedition, the commander is Hong Xu, and the deputy is Shi Daxuan, all of whom are former generals of Zheng Zhilong.


    Summer is the best season to go to Ryukyu, and autumn is the best time to travel from Ryukyu to Fujian. As for winter, there is no difference between downwind and upwind, and the wind and waves along the way are not too big.


    Mighty, more than 50 ships sailed from Fuzhou to Taipei. In addition to warships and troop carriers, there are also some merchant ships for grain transportation, which were requisitioned by the imperial court for payment from Fujian maritime merchants.


    When I passed by Diao X Island, there were still Han people collecting herbs on the island.


    Most of them are Han Chinese living in Taiwan, and there are even Fujianese. They took a fishing boat to Diaoyu Island to collect sea hibiscus, a herbal medicine that can prevent high blood pressure and rheumatism.


    And Huangwei Islet in the northeast of Diao X Island also has two fishing boats docked. But not to fish, but to collect guano on the island. If summer comes, you can still pick up bird eggs. At that time, seabirds will cover the sky and sun, and they will gather at Huangwei Island to lay eggs.


    Within a few days, the fleet entered the Ryukyu Islands.


    Some small islands also have natives, like large and small villages, and the chiefs of the islands need to pay tribute to the Ryukyu king on a regular basis. For these island natives, it doesn''t matter who rules, as long as they don''t exploit too much.


    Since this is the case, let��s leave it alone, and slowly build schools to carry out education in the future.


    The fleet headed straight for Shuri Castle, which was later east of Naha City.


    At this moment, the sea is not being reclaimed by Japan, and the waterway is very wide. Since it is not the best sailing season, there are not many merchant ships docked here, and all of them are looking at the Datong Navy Fleet stupidly at the moment.


    When the imperial court collected merchant ships for transporting grain in Fujian, it announced to the outside world that it was going to fight in Nanyang.


    Until the day of the expedition, the merchants transporting grain did not know the destination. As for collecting Ryukyu information, that is a normal behavior. Who knew the emperor would send troops?


    At this time the fleet arrived, and the Ryukyu, Japanese, and Han merchants in the port were all dumbfounded.


    A ship, head to Kume Island first.


    This Kume Island is not the Kume Island hundreds of years later, but an outlying island at the mouth of the Kong''e River. It can be understood as the equivalent of Chongming Island to Shanghai. After the 18th century, due to the continuous accumulation of sediment, Kume Island gradually disappeared and became part of Naha City.


    Fujian petty official Zheng Shen, with two hundred Datong troops, landed as a descendant of the Jiumi Zheng family.


    "Don''t fire, don''t fire, that''s a Chinese ship!" Someone was shouting at the fort guard on Kume Island, and they were still speaking Hokkien.


    Zheng Shen led the troops off the boat, suppressed his excitement, and said loudly: "Zheng Shen, a descendant of the Kume Zheng family, is back!"


    The buildings on Kume Island are all in the southern Fujian style, and the clothes are also Han Chinese.


    The soldiers guarding the fort are all Han Chinese. When they saw the Chinese ships, they didn''t fire at all. Now that they heard that the Zheng family was coming, they even came over to say hello with a smile.


    Not long after, hundreds of islanders came over.


    One of the old men walked tremblingly in front of Zheng Shen, leaning on a cane and asked, "This old man is the patriarch of the Zheng clan. Which clan descendant are you?"


    Zheng Shen replied: "The great-grandfather of the younger generation is Zheng Gong who tabooed Zhou."


    The old man laughed suddenly: "I am your uncle!"


    Zheng Shen was stunned for a moment, and then bowed: "The younger generation pays homage to uncle."


    The old man pointed to the distant fleet: "This is?"


    Zheng Shen explained: "It is good to teach uncle to know that this Ryukyu country will be Ryukyu County in China in the future, and my nephew will be the first magistrate of Ryukyu County."


    "Okay, okay!" The old man was overjoyed.


    The rest of the islanders also smiled.


    Another old man raised his crutches and shouted: "Kume''s thirty-six surnames, all of you are listening. From every household, there are people who can help us take the Ryukyu!"


    This island, guarding the mouth of the sea, is the only place to pass from the sea to the Ryukyu King City.


    There are thirty-six surnames on Kume Island, all of whom are Han Chinese.


    They had armies and batteries to protect the royal city from attack by sea. At the same time, he also helped Ming Dynasty monitor the Ryukyu monarchs and ministers, and participated in the tribute trade for generations.


    When Japan invaded Ryukyu, they did not dare to pass through here, because they could not withstand the fort attack.


    Ryukyu resisted Japanese aggression, and it was Zheng Pei who led the Han people in Kume Island to resist. The Ryukyu king did not send troops at all. Moreover, after Zheng Pei was captured and sacrificed, the Ryukyu monarchs and ministers slandered Zheng Pei as a traitor.


    Kume has thirty-six surnames and has been an official in Ryukyu for generations, but now he is being suppressed miserably.


    Of course, there are also those who are forced to cater to Japan, such as Cai Jin of the Cai family, who is now serving as the official doctor of the Ryukyu Kingdom.


    Zheng Shen stayed on the island for less than half an hour, and all the young and strong Han families with the 36 surnames were dispatched to help the Datong army capture the port together with weapons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： 628 [Soldiers without blood]

    Chapter 631 628 [Soldiers without blood]


    The thirty-six surnames of Kume all came from Fujian, and they have been continuously immigrating in. Hundreds of years later, they were all changed to Japanese surnames.


    For example, Yui Aragaki comes from the Lin family among the thirty-six surnames.


    For example, Momoe Yamaguchi, from the Yang family among the thirty-six surnames.


    People with the five surnames of the Mao family, the Jin family, the Cai family, the Ma family, and the Zhang family, after landing with Zheng Shen on a boat, immediately quietly sent people to Shuri Castle to report.


    The highest-level ministers of the Ryukyu Kingdom are the first minister and the third division.


    One prime minister, the prime minister of the country, is held by the Ryukyu royal family.


    Three divisions, like six departments, are all Han Chinese. The three officers at this time were named Mao Taiyun, Ma Shenglian, and Zhang Bangyan.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, Tang Guo sent troops to call!"


    In fact, they don��t need to inform them at all. There are already tax officials at the pier, and they go upstream in a small boat to report to Wangcheng.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" King Shangzhi panicked.


    The Prime Minister of the country, Shang Sheng, was equally flustered and turned his attention to Mao Taiyun.


    Mao Taiyun is not only the third officer, but also the king''s uncle. He said with confidence: "Your Majesty, don''t be afraid. The Tang Kingdom is vast and rich in resources and the world is rich. I don''t like the islands of Ryukyu. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty sent troops this time. On the contrary, it is beneficial to our country, so we can take advantage of it." Expel those Japanese. Your Majesty should immediately submit a plea, and if necessary, go to Nanjing to plead guilty, and you will definitely be able to get the emperor''s forgiveness."


    Shang Zhi didn''t panic when he heard this, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, you should apologize, you should apologise!"


    The Datong army has all reached Naha Port, but Shuri Castle did not gather troops to defend. The monarchs and ministers were busy writing petitions and surrender forms, and even asked soldiers to open the gates of the city, and even clean the roads inside and outside the city, so as to welcome the Chinese heavenly soldiers and generals.


    ��


    Naha Port, Zaban Magistrate.


    This is the economic and trade office established by the Satsuma clan in Japan, and it also has the tax collection function by the way.


    Akasaki Tadamasa has been sent to Ryukyu for two years as a retainer of the Satsuma Domain. He eats delicious food and drinks spicy food here, and he has long been reluctant to think about leaving, and he never wants to go back to Japan.


    "How many Tang troops have come?" Akasaki Tadamasa asked in surprise.


    The general officer of the enforcement office replied: "There are tens of hundreds of warships, and I don''t know how many soldiers have come."


    Akasaki Tadamasa sat there stupidly swallowing his saliva, dozens of hundreds of warships, what''s wrong with this? He has only two low-level samurai under him, a few tax collectors with pens, and twenty Satsuma domain Ashgaru who are resident in Ryukyu.


    "Hurry up and take the boat back to Kagoshima to report!" Akasaki Tadomasa finally reacted.


    The clerk said: "The port has been blocked."


    Everyone was silent, speechless.


    This broken place is in the shape of a trumpet mouth, and it has been blocked by the Datong Navy for a long time. Even a small fishing boat can''t even try to row out.


    On the pier, Li Dingguo led troops to land.


    Teams of Datong soldiers disembarked in a murderous spirit, and merchants from various countries on the pier were all scared and hid in their houses.


    The Han people on Kume Island came running, and the old man surnamed Zheng pointed to the front and said, "General, there is where the Japanese practice!"


    Li Dingguo ordered: "The first brigade obeyed the order and sent two battalions to capture the enforcement office, and the rest of the soldiers occupied the main roads. The second brigade obeyed the order and cooperated with the navy to confiscate Japanese ships and goods. Miss it! But if there is resistance, shoot and kill!"


    When Japan sent 3,000 troops, it conquered Ryukyu.


    Today''s Datong Army has a total of 10,000 troops, all of which are strong troops recalled from the north. It''s like shooting mosquitoes with anti-aircraft guns.


    In the Ban Enforcement Office, together with the clerks, there were only thirty Japanese in total. Li Dingguo actually sent a thousand soldiers to surround them. Akasaki Tadomasa, who wanted to do something, gave up resistance immediately when he saw the Datong Army.


    "Minister Akasaki Tadamasa, pay homage to the General of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    Akasaki Tadomasa ordered someone to open the gate, and even crawled to the door to kneel and worship, so he almost failed to recognize his father on the spot.


    "Catch them all and seal up all documents and goods!"


    Two or three hundred Datong troops rushed in and **** Akasaki Tadomasa in minutes. The two low-ranking Japanese warriors were still hesitant to draw their swords. As soon as they pressed the handles of the swords, more than a dozen Datong soldiers raised their spears. They were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    On the pier, there is also a trading post of the Dutch East India Company, which is also surrounded by the Datong Army at the moment.


    Buck, the head of the trading station, is a bankrupt baker who has worked his way up from the bottom. He boldly opened the door and asked, "Are you Chinese soldiers?"


    Several Datong soldiers looked at the red-haired ghost curiously, and the other party could speak Chinese.


    The action of occupying the pier was solved without bloodshed.


    Li Dingguo left a brigade stationed here and asked the navy officers to continue to block the port. He personally led a brigade, changed to a small boat, marched by land and water, and marched towards the Ryukyu King City in a mighty manner.


    Ryukyu King City Shuri Castle is only a few miles away from the port, and is connected to the port by a river.


    As soon as they were halfway there, the king sent officials to greet them. They knelt down on the side of the road respectfully and shouted long live China''s heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Li Dingguo ignored it and continued to march towards the royal city.


    Walking outside the city, the Ryukyu monarchs and ministers were all kneeling there, and the city gate was open with no soldiers to defend it.


    Li Dingguo said: "Come and read the imperial decree!"


    Zheng Shen took out an imperial decree: "Emperor Fengtian Yingmin, the edict said: The country of Ryukyu has been a vassal of China since ancient times; the people of Ryukyu have been the people of China since ancient times. I have recently learned that the Lord of Ryukyu has betrayed China and served Japan secretly. This is a beast without a king or a father. It is also known that during the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty, Jin Yuan, the imperial lock official (court treasurer) of the Ryukyu Kingdom, bribed the officials with the Ryukyu treasury, changed his name to Shang Yuan and pretended to be the lord of the country, and stole Guozuo has been in existence for nearly a hundred years. The pseudo-lord of the Ryukyu Kingdom, the rebellious ministers and thieves. Today, the Ryukyu Kingdom Seal is withdrawn, the country is withdrawn and the county is changed to Ryukyu County, Taiwan Prefecture of Fujian Province. The pseudo-lord of the Ryukyu Kingdom, the pseudo-royal family, and the pseudo-three officials All were sent to Nanjing for trial. The Mao family, the Jin family, and the entire family migrated to Taiwan, and they cannot stay in Ryukyu for another day. This is my honor!"


    The content of the imperial decree was announced, and the Ryukyu monarchs and ministers were frightened into silence.


    Kimen, who pretended to steal the country, is an offshoot of the Kumekin family, and moved out of Kume Island a hundred years ago. To put it bluntly, the current king of Ryukyu is a descendant of the Han people in Fujian, so his ancestral surname should be Jin.


    This is also the reason why a court treasurer can bribe officials to steal the country. Kume''s 36th surname is a Han Chinese. At that time, they joined forces to support the Kim family''s stealing the country, and even the real king may have been killed by them!


    But there are too many thirty-six surnames, and the Ryukyu Kingdom is too small, so the spoils will definitely be distributed unevenly.


    The Jin family has always been rich and powerful, and the Mao family has also been in power over the years. They wooed the Cai, Zhang, Ma, Weng and other clans to take power with the help of Japanese forces, while the Zheng family was suppressed the worst.


    Four words, the Han people fight among themselves!


    At this moment, among the officials who went out of the city to greet them, the Mao family and the Jin family had the largest number. When they heard that the two ethnic groups were going to be relocated to Taiwan collectively, they immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy, unwilling to give up their power and wealth in Ryukyu.


    "General Rong reported..." Mao Taiyun cried and crawled in front of Li Dingguo.


    Before the guy could finish speaking, Li Dingguo kicked him over and shouted: "Catch it!"


    Mao Taiyun wailed loudly: "I am wronged..."


    The Ryukyu king was a hostage. Seeing his uncle being arrested and hearing that he was going to be taken to Nanjing for trial, he got up in extreme panic and wanted to escape. After only a few steps away, Datong soldiers chased after him and pinned the king to the ground.


    The prime minister of the country is Shangsheng, all hope is lost, all he can do is complain and blame Mao Taiyun: "It''s all you, saying that it is best for the Tang Dynasty to send troops, and now we are all finished! It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault..."


    Li Dingguo said to Zheng Shen: "Follow me into the city, and search the property of the puppet king of Ryukyu and criminal officials!"


    The layout of Shuri Castle completely imitates the Forbidden City in Beijing. This thing is a miniature copycat.


    There are many Han people in the city, almost all the shops are Han Chinese businesses, and Chinese is also the common language here. The thirty-six surnames who first immigrated have been in Ryukyu for more than 200 years, spreading all over the Ryukyu Islands.


    For example, the gold circle of stealing the country was not born on Kume Island, but on Yizheng Island, one hundred and sixty miles north of Wangcheng.


    Li Dingguo led troops to occupy the palace, and after a while, representatives of thirty-six surnames came to see and congratulate him.


    Most of these people are very happy.


    Only the few families that have been in power for a long time feel uneasy, and the Jin family and the Mao family are even more tearful.


    The patriarch of the Jin clan knelt in front of Li Dingguo, kowtowed frantically, and said, "General Rong, my Jin family has nothing to do with the false king. Although the false king''s ancestral surname is Jin, he is not from the Kumekin clan..."


    "Don''t talk about it, act according to the imperial decree," Li Dingguo immediately interrupted, "Jin and Mao tribes, all go back and prepare. I will send a boat to move your family to Taiwan. No matter men, women, old or young, each person can bring five Take ten catties of things on the road. You can bring bedding, gold and silver, but it��s only calculated by weight. Also, you are not allowed to take any goods from Shuri Castle.��


    The patriarch of the Mao clan has been silent. He knows that it is useless to ask. This is the imperial decree issued by the Chinese emperor.


    If you talk too much, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe of extermination.


    Li Dingguo waved his hand, and those surnamed Jin and Mao were all dragged out.


    Li Dingguo said to the remaining thirty-four families: "You also have to move. At least half of the clan members of each family will be separated from Kume Island to a place that does not accept Wang Hua. When you go there, you will be the head of the village and the town. Teach the natives to speak Chinese, and give them Chinese names and Chinese surnames.��


    Every family was surprised at first, and then overjoyed.


    Kume Island base camp, they only need to move half of each clan, and there will be no loss. And moving to the territory of the natives is tantamount to expanding according to the order, which will greatly strengthen the power of the tribe in Ryukyu.


    Zhao Han didn''t want to spend too much money and food, so he could only entrust the thirty-four surnames to govern and educate Ryukyu. There will definitely be chaos during the period, such as the Han Chinese exploiting the natives, but this kind of chaos can be tolerated. There will even be 500 troops stationed to help the Han suppress the natives who were forced to rebel.


    After decades of this, the entire Ryukyu Islands will probably speak Chinese.


    In this broken place, food is barely self-sufficient, and there is no way to raise soldiers, so I am not afraid that the local clans will be deeply rooted. If you are really disobedient, just wash it again.


    Li Dingguo also said: "Thirty-six... now there are thirty-four surnames. Each family chooses a young man, who is over 15 years old and under 20 years old, to study at Jinling University in Nanjing. Ten years later, the mayor of Liuqiu County, You must have a graduation certificate from Jinling University. Also, Ryukyu natives are not allowed to serve as officials in charge of the county, and they are all sent by the imperial court to serve as officials.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： 629 [Reaction of the Satsuma Domain]

    Chapter 632 629 [Satsuma''s reaction]


    Although Cai Jin, the official official of the Ryukyu Kingdom, was forced to surrender to Japan, he continued to encourage him to go to China as an envoy.


    It was Cai Jin who first proposed that the Ryukyu prince sent an envoy to Nanjing to ask for the title.


    Because of his high official position, this guy was also listed as a criminal minister, but he stayed temporarily for handover.


    After finding the map and the household register, Cai Jin introduced: "The puppet country of Ryukyu has three provinces, thirty-nine prefectures and thirty-six islands. These thirty-six islands are all overseas territories and are not under the jurisdiction of the three provinces and thirty-nine prefectures. The island, now called the Ryukyu land, has been occupied by Japanese troops..."


    Yulun Island, now called Youlun Island. Chongyongliangbu Island, now called Yongliangbu Island. The Island of Virtues is called Dugu Island at this time. Amami Oshima, at this time called Ufu Shima Island... These islands are all occupied by Japan, but they claim to be the territory of Ryukyu.


    Because this is a private act of the Satsuma clan, the Tokugawa shogunate did not know it at all.


    Li Dingguo complained: "In a land as big as a sesame seed, there are thirty-nine prefectures and thirty-six islands."


    After the Datong court learned the details, they definitely changed the three provinces of the Ryukyu Kingdom into three towns. As for the thirty-six islands, the big island was transformed into a township, and the small island became a village directly.


    The most urgent task is to let all the aborigines learn to speak Chinese.


    At the same time, cancel the poll tax!


    The Ryukyu Han people bullied the aborigines, that is a problem that will arise in the future. As long as Zhao Han cancels the poll tax, the Ryukyu natives will definitely return to their hearts immediately, and they will no longer miss the Ryukyu king.


    In about twenty years, when Chinese is popularized to a certain extent, schools will be established on the Ryukyu islands��pocket islands cannot be built, and the entire island has only a few dozen or so people.


    At that time, the Ryukyu natives will be regarded as real citizens, and the Han people are prohibited from bullying them (as for words, they are not allowed to bully them now). Inspectors of clean government will also be sent to severely punish a few typical cases. While protecting the aborigines, they will also beat the members of the 34th clan.


    In the next month, Li Dingguo helped Zheng Shen, the magistrate of Ryukyu County, complete the takeover of Ryukyu Main Island.


    Except for the county magistrate, the magistrates, judges, and officials in charge all came from Fujian with the army. Several officials in charge, and even brought their family members, directly settled in the land on Ryukyu Island.


    ��


    Japan, Kagoshima Castle.


    Xiang Xiangxian is asking for help from the Satsuma feudal lord: "My lord, please send troops immediately to save the Ryukyu country!"


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa remained silent, as if thinking about whether to send troops.


    Xiang Xiangxian, in fact, should be called Shang Xiangxian, and he has not changed his surname yet. He belongs to the Ryukyu royal family, and his current position is the lord of Yuji, and he controls six counties... well, actually six villages.


    This guy is a **** sycophant who has studied in Japan for several years.


    Historically, he later became the Prime Minister of Ryukyu, compiled the first history book of Ryukyu, and publicized the "theory of common ancestors between Japan and Ryukyu". Since the surname "Shang" was bestowed by the Ming emperor, he gave up his ancestor''s surname and changed it directly to "Xiang".


    The territory of this guy is at the northeasternmost tip of Ryukyu.


    Hearing that the Datong army was coming, the whole family immediately fled to Japan by boat.


    "grown ups!"


    Kneeling down to Xiangxian, loudly requesting Satsuma to send troops.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa pondered for a long time, and finally said: "You go back first, you and your family, I will give you a house to settle down. As for sending troops to Ryukyu, this is a major military matter and requires long-term consideration."


    Xiang Xiangxian was forcibly driven away, crying bitterly as he walked.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa screened the others away, and stayed alone in the room to meditate. China''s use of troops in Ryukyu was beyond his expectations, and he had discussed it with his retainers, but there was no countermeasure at all.


    The Tokugawa shogunate was very strict with the local vassal authorities, and even built houses for them in the capital. The whole family of the feudal lord has to go to live in the capital every year, and then return to the territory regularly for governance. Every time they return to their own territory, they have to make a report.


    Whether it was collecting taxes in the Ryukyu Kingdom or occupying the eight northeastern islands of Ryukyu, it was all done quietly by the Satsuma clan behind the back of the shogunate.


    If this matter breaks out, even if the Datong Army does not come to kill, the Tokugawa Shogunate will find trouble with the Satsuma Domain.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu''s desire to control is too strong. A few years ago, the Satsuma clan opened a new gold mine. Is this a shogunate thing? It even forced Satsuma to close the gold mine.


    And as he got older, Tokugawa Iemitsu''s desire to control became stronger. Several ports that were promised to be opened to Chinese businessmen were closed, and only the outer islands of Nagasaki were still able to trade. The purpose is very simple, to facilitate the shogunate to control foreign trade, and not to allow any local feudal lords to intervene in it.


    Mitsuhisa Shimadzu of the Satsuma Domain also has a strong desire for control, constantly strengthening his control over the Ryukyu Kingdom, and even secretly attacked Chinese merchant ships many times.


    Dressing up as pirates to attack Chinese merchant ships, and robbing goods is only second. Mitsuhisa Shimadzu''s real plan is to make the Chinese emperor hate Japanese pirates, and it is best to come up with a ban on the sea policy again. In this way, the trade between China and Japan can only use the Ryukyu country as a springboard, and he controls the Ryukyu country, which is tantamount to monopolizing the trade between China and Japan!


    Mitsuhisa Shimadzu''s courage is limited to that.


    He dared to pretend to be a pirate to attack Chinese ships, but he never dared to actually start a war with China. That was purely courting death.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mitsuhisa Shimadzu called his retainers and ordered: "Islands of Ryukyu are ordered to protect the islands. If... if the Tang people send troops, they must not admit their identities. They should say that they are ronin who fled from Japan. They If the jade is broken, I will treat the family well. If they dare to speak nonsense, the whole family will be executed!"


    Mitsuhisa Shimadzu actually had a fluke mentality, imagining that the Datong Army would accept it as soon as it was good, and would not seize the eight northeastern islands of Ryukyu by force.


    how is this possible?


    ��


    Yulon Island, which is the Yoron Island of Japan in later generations. With an area of ??20.8 square kilometers, the land is small, but the coastline is 23.5 kilometers long. There are more than 1,000 indigenous people living on the island.


    Murayama Saburo is a low-level samurai, leading a few ashigaru, and stationed on Yuron Island.


    His real duty is to collect taxes, and every native has to pay a poll tax. The head tax was also brought by Japan, and the Ryukyu Kingdom did not collect it at all before.


    This island can grow rice and sugarcane, and the poll tax is naturally calculated with two crops.


    Which aboriginal dare not pay taxes, Saburo Murayama will bring someone with a knife to chop!


    The Satsuma lord''s order had not yet been transmitted to this place, but the ships of the Datong Navy arrived.


    One warship left the formation and sailed towards Yuron Island, while the rest of the warships continued to sail northeast.


    Saburo Murayama was basking in the sun on the beach, when suddenly a soldier came to report, pointing to the sea to the west in horror: "Tang...Tang''s warship!"


    Murayama Saburo got up, stared intently, and comforted himself: "Perhaps he used the road to supply supplies, not to fight."


    The big fart island, he can''t escape.


    Satsuma''s sea boats will come every year to take away the poll tax received. Usually there are only small offshore fishing boats, which are used by the aborigines for fishing, and it is impossible to escape back to Japan sitting still.


    Finally, the battleship docked.


    One hundred Datong soldiers and twenty sailors came to the island armed with guns and ammunition.


    Saburo Murayama hid with his men, not daring to investigate the situation at all, and only hoped that the Chinese would leave quickly.


    After the Chinese soldiers disembarked, more than a dozen civilians came.


    They are all Han Chinese who moved from Kume Island, this time they are Ruan and Wang.


    Youlun Island will be set as Youlun Village, and the Ruan family and the Wang family will take turns serving as village chiefs after they settle in Fentian. The poll tax was abolished, and the tax was levied according to the number of acres of land. Anyway, the tax set by the imperial court was very low.


    They are newcomers, so they definitely don��t dare to mess around. At most, they charge a little more land tax. If the islanders are forced to turn against them, the Datong Army will definitely send troops to suppress them, but it is possible that they will be beaten to death by the island natives before the Datong Army arrives.


    The duties of the Ruan and Wang families are to first register the islanders with household registration, then teach the islanders advanced farming techniques, and then slowly teach the islanders to speak Chinese.


    When we came to a village, the natives on the island were a little frightened, and they all hid in their houses and watched secretly.


    Wang Shiyuan asked his wife and children to stay where they were, and asked the Datong Army to take care of them, and went to a thatched cottage by himself. He shouted in Ryukyu dialect: "I am an official sent by the emperor to kill the bad Japanese in Satsuma. From now on, you are all Chinese, and you don''t need to pay poll tax. Tell me, where are those bad guys? "


    Indigenous people dare not make a sound.


    Shouted several times in a row, an aborigine walked out of another thatched hut. He seemed to be stronger than those Japanese because there were many and powerful soldiers in Datong. Out of respect for the strong, he said: "The bad tax collectors hid over there. I saw them run away."


    Wang Shiyuan said: "You lead the way. If you catch the bad guys, I will reward you with a handful of food."


    In order to convince the other party, Wang Shiyuan brought his own rice, took out a handful and gave it to the native.


    Having obtained the rice, the aboriginals were very happy and immediately set up a leading party.


    Saburo Murayama was going crazy, they were just a few of them, yet they were rounded up by more than a hundred elite soldiers. And still can''t escape, the aborigines are too familiar with the terrain and know where the Tibetans are most suitable.


    It took only half an hour for Saburo Murayama and his men to be caught.


    The situation in Yongliangbu Island next door is similar. But this island is bigger, with an area more than four times that of Yoron Island, and the main crop is very interesting, and it turns out to be potatoes from America.


    The really decent battle broke out on Ufu Shima Island, which is the Amami Oshima Island in Japan.


    The island covers an area of ??712.48 square kilometers. The Ryukyu Kingdom has set up seven prefectures here, with more than 200 counties under its jurisdiction, 16 major chiefs, and more than 120 minor chiefs. Two of the great chiefs are still the Ryukyu royal family.


    The Satsuma clan immigrated more than 200 people here, and after decades of reproduction, it has become more than 600 people.


    These more than 600 Japanese were engaged in farming and fighting, and trained dozens of soldiers, and five of them had firecrackers. They only collect taxes, and the specific administrative management is still done by the chiefs of the Ryukyu Kingdom.


    The two chiefs of the Ryukyu royal family have received news of China''s military dispatch, and even know that the royal family will be arrested and questioned.


    Therefore, the two chiefs of the royal family took the initiative to contact the Japanese and ordered other chiefs to gather troops. They actually gathered nearly a thousand troops, armed with various weapons, trying to resist the soldiers of Datong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： 630【Crushing Bureau】

    Chapter 633 630��Crushing Bureau��


    The Datong Army attacked Amami Oshima, with a total of more than 30 large and small ships, 5,000 troops from the army and 1,000 troops from the navy.


    The islands are surrounded by mangrove forests, and large ships cannot dock at all. Small and medium-sized ships can land in the four fishing ports of Southwest, Northwest, Northeast and Zhengdong. In the rest of the villages, Datong soldiers all landed in small boats, and under the guidance of the guide, they rowed ashore through the mangroves.


    Six thousand soldiers, divided into six groups, set out, intending to end the battle as quickly as possible.


    The main target is the landing point in the northeast, which is the urban area of ??Amami hundreds of years later. There is the most arable land on the island, and of course the largest population. It is ruled by a Ryukyu royal lord, and all the Japanese are here.


    Zhu Dafu joined the army in the ninth year of Chongzhen.


    He was afraid that there would be an ambush on the island, so he asked Shi Daxuan for fire support.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery smashed more than a dozen shots and destroyed two houses, one of which was the Japanese office. No coincidence, but the size of the house (there were small thatched cottages everywhere else) and its proximity to the coast made it a prime target for naval artillery.


    After the bombardment ended, many aborigines in the thatched huts on the bank were frightened and ran away frantically, and ran to hide in the forest behind them.


    Finally, Zhu Dafu successfully led his troops ashore.


    After some searching, the soldiers came back and reported that all those who hadn��t escaped were indigenous civilians, and no enemy could be seen here.


    Lin Jingchong took the initiative to communicate with the aborigines. He also comes from the 36th surname of Kume, and may be the ancestor of Yui Aragaki. He will bring his wife and children to settle in Amami Oshima in the future.


    Not long after, Lin Jingchong gave half a catty of rice to the natives. He detected the information very smoothly and came back to report: "General, the Ryukyu governor (lord) here left with the Japanese two days ago. He also recruited troops , searched the food of the nearby natives, and it is said that they went to the southern mountains and forests to join forces with another Ryukyu division."


    Zhu Dafu asked: "The family members are also taken away?"


    Lin Jingchong said: "Not only the family, but all valuables have been removed. It seems that they plan to live in the mountains and forests for a long time, and come out after the Chinese army leaves."


    "The island is full of mountains?" Zhu Dafu asked.


    Lin Jingchong said: "The coast around the island is cultivated land, and the middle is full of mountains and forests."


    Zhu Dafu had a headache and said: "If the enemy concentrates on hiding, it will be difficult to fight. You have to search the mountains slowly to find someone."


    The "difficult to fight" here means that the battle cannot be completed within the predetermined time. This time the navy and army were dispatched together, not only as simple as recovering Ryukyu, but also had to quickly resolve the Ryukyu issue and go to Japan for a visit.


    Satsuma often acted as pirates and robbed Chinese merchant ships. This matter must be resolved smoothly!


    If you want to solve it, the navy alone cannot do it. By the time the Datong Navy was dispatched, the Japanese pirates had already run away and turned into the Satsuma Navy Navy, hiding in the port of Kagoshima. In this case, the army must also send troops to go directly to the door to raise troops to question the crime.


    Zhu Dafu ordered: "Carry a few bags of grain off the boat, and let a few more natives lead the way. Tell them, as long as they find the target, each will be rewarded with ten catties of white rice!"


    ��


    In the forest fifteen miles to the east.


    Shang Kun sat in the thatched hut, eating fresh fish caught in the mountain stream, worried: "Will these Tang soldiers really leave?"


    Shang Hong said: "They will definitely leave. They sent a lot of troops and consumed a lot of food every day. But we took all the food away, and Tang soldiers would leave after eating the food. It would be good to hide in the mountains for a while. If Tang soldiers came , fighting in the woods, their big artillery can''t be used, but our bows and arrows can kill people."


    Hideo Yamamoto carefully selected the assassins while eating tea and rice, and said: "I heard from my father that Tang''s army does not know how to fight at all. It only dares to fight because of its large numbers. I don''t think it can be avoided all the time. I sent a small group of soldiers to lure , and set up an ambush in the mountains to defeat them! No matter how big Tang''s warships are, can they still sail into the mountains?"


    "It''s better to be cautious." Shang Hong objected.


    When the Satsuma domain first invaded Ryukyu, Japanese soldiers burned, killed and looted, making Ryukyu people miserable. At that time, the Ryukyu monarchs and ministers were very hostile to Japan, but in recent years the relationship has eased.


    First, under the pressure of Ming Dynasty, Japan gave up the annexation of Ryukyu and gave the king and officials more autonomy. The second is the Ryukyu royal family, which must send young people to study in Japan, so as to cultivate more pro-Japanese factions.


    Before we finished our lunch, a soldier suddenly came to report the news.


    But two Datong armies on the east coast of Amami Oshima, one with 1,000 people and one with 800 people, are heading towards their hiding place under the leadership of the islanders.


    "Hurry up and go deeper into the forest!" Shang Hong said quickly.


    Hideo Yamamoto was unwilling, and said: "The enemy is divided into several groups, and the number of each group is no more than ours. It is just to set up an ambush to lure them one by one. If we keep hiding, we will always be found. At that time, when Tang soldiers gather together, we will definitely be killed." beat."


    Shang Kun nodded and said: "It also makes sense."


    Shang Hong resolutely opposed: "We can''t beat Tang Bing, we must hide."


    Hideo Yamamoto asked: "If you don''t fight, how do you know you can''t fight?"


    The three of them argued about this. After all, the Satsuma samurai was the Supreme Emperor, and the two Ryukyu royal families finally obeyed the order.


    Hideo Yamamoto asked all the Japanese men on the island to take up weapons, including hoes and sticks. So the soldiers were violent again, including the Ryukyu soldiers, and the number of troops reached 1,300.


    They asked their family members to wait where they were, and approached the 800 Datong Army in the southwest on their own initiative.


    An ambush was set up in a forest, and Hideo Yamamoto sent dozens of people to lure him, and the only five gunfire soldiers were also sent out.


    The general of this Datong army is called Li Tang. He is just a battalion commander. He has 500 troops under his command, and the other 300 are navy officers and soldiers. They dispersed into a group of thirty people, and slowly searched the forest, narrowing the area bit by bit.


    The guide for Li Tang was a local chief.


    The prefectural-level administrative unit of the Ryukyu Kingdom, also known as "intermediate cut", can only be headed by the royal family.


    The county-level units are called "Mula", which are generally headed by the clan, but there are also a few indigenous chiefs who are actually village heads.


    These indigenous village chiefs hate the Japanese deeply.


    It��s okay for them to be exploited by the Ryukyu royal family in the past. After the Japanese came, they also came up with a poll tax system. They have to pay the tax twice a year, and villagers continue to starve to death.


    A young man with the appearance of a hunter cut through the grass to look for footprints, and found a broken branch. He ran back quickly and said, "The bad guys are going over there!"


    The indigenous village head is called Du Bo, who doesn''t even have a surname. He said to Yang Hao, "It''s right in front."


    Yang Hao is a Han Chinese from Kume Island, and immediately translated to Li Tang: "General, we found traces of the enemy ahead."


    Li Tang said to the herald: "Head the order, proceed cautiously, all the ministries must gather at the nearest place, and a team of sixty people will search the mountains."


    "boom!"


    Before the military order could be fully communicated, gunshots suddenly came from two miles ahead.


    A Datong soldier fell and was hit by a bullet from the Japanese "Iron Artillery". However, it was only an arm injury, and timely treatment would not be fatal. This is also the first wounded to go to Ryukyu.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The Soushan team here has not yet merged, only 30 people. The wounded were ordered by the captain to return, and all the rest of the soldiers pursued.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    During the pursuit, bows and arrows came from time to time, and the Datong soldiers raised their arms to cover their necks, allowing the arrows to shoot at themselves.


    This is a subtropical climate, and it is still winter, the temperature is about 10 degrees, and wearing cotton jackets can just keep you warm. Aboriginal bows and arrows are useless against cotton armor.


    "beep beep beep beep~~"


    A burst of suona sounded, but it was a signal to suspend the pursuit. Li Tang was afraid that the Soushan team would be ambushed.


    The squad heard the bugle and immediately slowed down, waiting for more friendly troops to join them.


    When the enemy army saw this, they even stopped, hiding in the woods and firing arrows from time to time.


    40 minutes later, the Datong Army completed its assembly, but the enemy was still there in a daze.


    "There is an ambush ahead, these are used as bait." Li Tang saw through the enemy''s strategy at a glance.


    "Fire the gun!"


    The 800 fellow troops raised their guns in unison and fired into the dense forest ahead.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots rang out, and gunpowder smoke filled the air.


    Dozens of enemy troops hiding in the dense forest were shot at four of them randomly, and the rest fled in fright.


    "There is still one alive!"


    Li Tang went over to check in person, but the person lying on the ground was a Japanese, who had been held down by Datong soldiers.


    "Hey, there are firecrackers," Li Tang kicked the matchlock away, and asked, "Where is your main force hiding?"


    Accompanying merchant translators immediately ask questions in Japanese.


    The Japanese iron gunner closed his eyes and remained silent, as if he already had the will to die.


    Li Tang said: "Cut some wooden sticks, first pierce his thumbs."


    The wooden stick was quickly cut, and it was aimed at the two thumbs and stuck in. The Japanese soldier screamed in pain and cursed at Li Tang at the same time.


    For such stubborn people, a lesson must be taught.


    The wooden stick pierced his index finger again from between his nails.


    The venerable Japanese soldier suddenly couldn''t hold on any longer, and hurriedly shouted: "I say, I say!"


    He said it was true, but Li Tang couldn''t believe it completely.


    He divided the 800 soldiers into three groups, and at the suggestion of the native village chief, he climbed the mountain from three directions and surrounded them.


    Hideo Yamamoto quickly discovered the actions of the Datong Army and knew that his plan had been leaked.


    Shang Hong panicked: "Run away, the ambush is impossible."


    Hideo Yamamoto drew his sword and shouted: "We have a lot of people, and the Tang soldiers are not terrible. Moreover, we are on the mountain and have the advantage of terrain. The Shimadzu family and the Ryukyu warriors all took up weapons and rushed down with me. Kill the Tang soldiers!"


    Shanghong hesitated to speak. Although he was a Ryukyu royal family, the Japanese were the emperor.


    More than 1,300 miscellaneous soldiers rushed out like this, and rushed to the front of the 300 Datong Army��the other 500 Datong Army divided their troops to outflank the mountains on both sides.


    The enemy army came aggressively, and there were more than a thousand people.


    Three hundred Datong soldiers did not panic at all, but the indigenous village chief who led the way was frightened.


    "Shoot the arrow, let the arrow go!"


    Hideo Yamamoto roared and ordered that there were only about a hundred archers under his command, and most of them were earthen bows for hunting.


    Because of being condescending, these bows and arrows can be thrown at random, and they can hit the Datong army.


    But the forest is very dense, and most of the arrows are blocked by the canopy when they fall.


    "Follow me to kill!"


    Hideo Yamamoto raised his samurai sword, roaring and charging forward. Encouraged by him, the soldiers behind him rushed down with strange screams.


    The two sides approached quickly, and they could almost see each other''s eyebrows clearly, Li Tang said: "Blow the horn and let go!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Three hundred flintlock guns, divided into two rounds.


    Hideo Yamamoto was hit by a bullet in the thigh during the first round of shooting, fell to the ground and rolled down the hillside.


    The smoke from the volley of guns has not dissipated, and the enemy has collapsed.


    The enemy army running in the middle was nearly half dead or injured, and the enemy troops on both sides turned around and ran away in fright.


    The two Ryukyu royal families, Shanghong and Shangkun, stood on a higher mountain to watch the battle.


    They didn''t even dare to escape, because this is an island, and they will be discovered sooner or later. Immediately returned to the station where he was hiding, intending to surrender with his family members. Even if he was taken to Nanjing for trial, at least he still had a chance of survival.


    When Hideo Yamamoto was rolling on a hillside, he hit a stone and fell into a coma.


    When he woke up, the wound on his thigh had been bandaged, and then he found himself captured.


    On the second day, he was brought before Li Tang, surrounded by the well-armored Datong army, which made Hideo Yamamoto feel a burst of despair��the feudal lord''s elite soldiers couldn''t beat such a strong army.


    Li Tang smiled and said: "You are the biggest official on this island, so you must know a lot of inside information. It''s okay if you don''t know, just tell you what to say. If you want, you can live and go to Kagoshima with us. "


    Kagoshima?


    Tang soldiers are going to fight Satsuma?


    Hideo Yamamoto was terrified. He was so arrogant before, but now he is so scared. He nodded and said, "Yes, I will, the villain will be the general''s loyal dog from now on!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： 631【Military and civilian harmony】

    Chapter 634 631 [Military-civil Harmony]


    In the Ryukyu war, the casualties of the Datong Army were only single digits.


    And only wounded, no one killed.


    On Qijie Island (Xijie Island) around Amami Oshima Island, the Datong Army didn''t even bother to send troops, and directly asked Shang Hong, Shang Kun, Yamamoto Hideo and other captives to persuade them to surrender. The Ryukyu royal family, clan and Japanese on the island were all taken away, and only the local aborigines were allowed to stay.


    The Datong navy and army rested for a whole day, and then continued to go northeast.


    I encountered a series of island chains along the way, and there was no population at all, so I ignored them for the time being.


    Further ahead are Yakushima and Tanegashima, which used to belong to the Osumi Kingdom of Japan, but were later annexed by the Satsuma Domain. Also ignored, the navy and army went straight to the lair of the Satsuma clan.


    Just arrived at the mouth of Kagoshima Bay, more than a dozen Japanese ships greeted them.


    Decades ago, when the Satsuma clan invaded Ryukyu, hundreds of ships were dispatched. But now there are not many left, not to mention the sudden attack of the Chinese navy, even if the Satsuma domain is given enough time to gather troops, at most twenty or thirty decent sea ships can be assembled.


    The reason for everything is that the shogunate closed the country and did not issue Zhuyin ship licenses to the feudal lords.


    The Satsuma clan could only do business secretly, and as Chinese and Dutch merchants sent their goods to Nagasaki for centralized sales, the Satsuma clan''s smuggling business also declined day by day. Slowly, the old ships were too lazy to repair, and a large number of boatmen and sailors were unemployed.


    The dozen or so ships of the Satsuma clan in front of us are actually armed merchant ships, also known as the legendary Zhuyin ships. The largest one is more than 200 tons, and the smallest one is only about 100 tons. The overall size is one size smaller than that of the Datong Navy.


    Shi Daxuan and Hong Xu, each commanding a naval formation, planned to go around and surround the enemy ships.


    The fleet of the Satsuma domain felt that the momentum was not good, and retreated before firing a shot, and all retreated to the innermost part of Kagoshima Bay.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Datong Navy went to the narrowest part of the bay, and the Japanese forts on both sides suddenly fired.


    "Flag order, retreat!" Shi Daxuan shouted.


    Several naval warships were damaged by gunfire, but they successfully retreated to a safe place as a whole, and then put down the small boats on the warships, and the army and navy of the Datong Army landed in small boats.


    Thousands of people have landed on both sides of the strait. Let��s unplug those forts first.


    "What? It''s not counted as Tang Bing occupied Ryukyu, but they came here?"


    Before the fight broke out at the fort, Mitsuhisa Shimadzu received the news and was beyond shocked by the situation.


    The old Shimadzu Hisami said: "Don''t hesitate any longer, you should be prepared with both hands. On the one hand, send people to negotiate with the Tang people, and on the other hand, send people to Edo for help. You should also order the army to be summoned. If it doesn''t work, fight the Tang soldiers to the end!"


    The Satsuma domain privately swallowed the eight islands of Ryukyu. Although this was done behind the back of the shogunate, the conquest of Ryukyu was approved by the shogunate.


    At this time, I don��t care about other things, so I will ask the shogunate for help first.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa said: "Go and negotiate with Tang Ren!"


    "Yes!" Shimadzu Hisatsutsu could only take on this drudgery.


    This fellow did not dare to go out on a warship, and approached the Datong Navy in a small offshore boat with trepidation.


    Came to Hong Xu''s ship, but it was diplomat Liu Xiangke who met him.


    Hisunichi Shimadzu prostrated and knelt down: "Greetings, Mr. Kamiguchi!"


    Liu Xiangke turned his nostrils to the sky, and said dismissively, "Go back first, and wait until the battle is over."


    Shimadzu Hisaichi asked: "Dare to ask your country, why did you send troops to attack the Shimadzu family?"


    Liu Xiangke sneered: "Wolf ambitions, Yin and Ryukyu are just one of them. In recent years, the warships of the Satsuma domain have plundered Chinese merchants many times, and hundreds of people have been killed and kidnapped. You are not allowed to continue to provoke. Is China sending troops?"


    Hisashi Shimadzu defended: "Your Excellency, it is just a misunderstanding to send troops to the Ryukyu Kingdom..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Liu Xiangke interrupted, "no matter how much you argue, you can''t turn black and white. The soldiers and ships are here, and you can make our country retreat with a few nonsense words? What do you want to talk about? Talk on the boat, I will lead the troops to the city to talk!"


    Hisazu Shimadzu still wanted to explain something, but he didn''t speak again after all.


    As Liu Xiangke said, the warships have all been killed in Japan, can they retreat with a few sophistry?


    After a moment of silence, Shimadzu Hisaichi asked: "Dare to ask my lord, how can we withdraw the troops?"


    Liu Xiangke said: "First, this war was caused by the Satsuma clan, and the Satsuma clan must pay 200,000 taels of military expenses; secondly, for the Chinese merchant ships looted by the Satsuma clan, each deceased should pay 100 taels of compensation, and the lost goods and ships should be paid at the same price." Compensation; third, the Ryukyu Kingdom has been accepted as the Ryukyu County of Datong China, and the Satsuma domain is not allowed to send troops to harass; fourth, let the Satsuma domain lord or his eldest son go to Nanjing to plead guilty to the emperor in person."


    Hisazu Shimadzu was dumbfounded, the first request could not be fulfilled.


    The annual fiscal revenue of the Satsuma clan is just over one hundred thousand taels. The feudal lord and his family are all extravagant and happy, and they have to be exploited by merchants for a while. How can they get 200,000 taels of compensation?


    "My lord, I really don''t have that much money." Hisashi Shimadzu cried poorly.


    Liu Xiangke said: "If you have no money, you can pay slowly. If you reopen the Nagano Gold Mine, you can pay it in ten years. But, the delayed compensation must be paid with annual interest."


    This Nagano is not that Nagano, but the Nagano area of ??Kagoshima. Seven years ago, the Satsuma domain developed gold mines here, but gold mining was banned by the shogunate for only three years.


    The reason for the ban is very simple. Once Shimadzu has income from gold mines, can they support more troops? What if there is a rebellion someday?


    Shimadzu Hisaichi said: "The shogunate does not allow gold mining."


    Liu Xiangke sneered: "Is Satsuma so obedient?"


    Historically, as soon as Tokugawa Iemitsu died, the Satsuma Domain reopened the Nagano Gold Mine.


    Although Liu Xiangke likes to pretend to be aggressive, he likes to be an envoy and swear. But he did a lot of homework. Before going to sea, he asked Fujian maritime merchants about the Satsuma domain in detail.


    After losing profits from sea trade, Satsuma��s stable source of income was the brown sugar from Amami Oshima, and the Nagano gold mine. Of course, there is also the tribute income in the territory, which is all in kind such as food, which can only be exchanged for money by the merchants in Osaka.


    The current situation is okay. In a few decades, the Japanese feudal lords will be exhausted, and they will all work for big businessmen.


    When the Satsuma clan was at its worst, its annual fiscal revenue was only 150,000 taels, and the debt interest to be paid to merchants was only 250,000 taels. How did you solve it in the end? If you can renege on the debt, you will renege on it, if you can''t, you will sell your samurai status, and finally sell the franchise of souvenirs.


    The brown sugar franchise of Amami Oshima is the key to Satsuma''s debt relief.


    Now that Amami Oshima is recovered by China, it is estimated that the descendants of the Shimadzu family will be in debt.


    Seeing that the other party stopped talking, Liu Xiangke sneered and said, "It''s best to give the money directly, or you can give it after a battle. But at that time, there will be more military expenses to be compensated. See off!"


    Shimadzu Jiutong went back in a daze, when he heard rumbling cannons on the way, but it was the Datong army attacking the forts on both sides of the strait.


    Meeting the Patriarch, Shimadzu Hisatsutsu told the conditions offered by China.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was so angry that he led things, and roared: "The Tang Dynasty is deceiving people too much. This is driving my Shimadzu family to death. Gather troops, summon the warriors of Satsuma, and all go to Tsurumaru Castle within half a month (Kagoshima City), I want to fight those Tang people to the death!"


    The Satsuma domain has not fought a naval battle for a long time, and even the Gulf Fort has been in disrepair for a long time, and even some of the gunpowder in the fort warehouse has been dampened and hardened together.


    The Datong Army killed two people and injured eleven people, and took down all the fortresses on both sides of the strait.


    The next step is to build the barracks. Sakurajima on the opposite bank of Kagoshima Castle became the barracks of the Datong Army, and piles of military supplies were moved from the ship.


    Don��t be in a hurry to attack the city. Kagoshima Castle is built on a mountain. The terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. You have to prepare for a long-term siege and bombardment.


    Until the third day, the navy soldiers stayed in the barracks, and 10,000 troops came to the castle town of Kagoshima��the city outside the city.


    The Datong Army still has strict military discipline, and there is no wanton robbery. They even posted Anmin notices, fearing that Japanese civilians would not understand, and asked soldiers to **** translators and go door to door to explain the situation.


    Probably means that the Satsuma domain annexed Ryukyu without authorization and secretly robbed Chinese merchant ships, so the Chinese emperor sent troops to punish them. The civilians of the Satsuma domain are all innocent, and the Datong Army will not rob and kill. But the war is ruthless, and the houses that are too close to Tsurumaru Castle may be bombarded. I hope that the residents will move to a safe place in advance.


    The people living in the castle town have already fled less than half, and the rest are hiding at home and dare not come out.


    After several days of explaining to the people, and punishing a few ronin who took the opportunity to rob, the people here finally believed in the Datong Army.


    So a strange situation happened, the shops opened one after another, and the escaped residents returned after hearing the news. There were even farmers who tried to sell their local products to the Datong Army. After a few fair trades, the surrounding farmers flocked with food.


    This is about the agricultural policy of the Tokugawa shogunate, which prohibits land trading and random planting. What crops farmers plant is arranged by the government. And after paying taxes, the remaining crops must be sold to the corresponding merchants. If your family grows rice, it cannot be sold to merchants who specialize in beans.


    Such a system of monopoly collection and monopoly led to extremely serious exploitation of farmers by merchants.


    The surrounding farmers discovered that they could get more money by trading with the Datong Army. How could they sit still?


    Moreover, Japan has used Chinese copper coins on a large scale since the Tang Dynasty, and the copper coins of the Datong New Dynasty are very popular here.


    In Tsurumaru Castle, all the plants and trees are soldiers.


    Outside Tsurumaru City, it was a joyous experience.


    The people of the Satsuma clan began to complain about the Shimadzu family, thinking that the Shimadzu family should not anger the Chinese emperor.


    A few days later, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa learned of the situation outside the city, and was so angry that he cursed: "They are all traitors. After the war, we must investigate clearly, and all those who do business with the enemy will be arrested and questioned!"


    On the other hand, Li Dingguo was receiving several wild warriors.


    Said to be a samurai, but in fact he was almost like a beggar, only a knife in his waist can prove his identity.


    A samurai named Shiro Miyazaki is probably the leader of these people. He crouched in front of Li Dingguo and said respectfully: "The soldiers of the Celestial Dynasty are real warriors and will not use force against innocent civilians. After the Shimadzu family closed the country, they oppressed the people in the domain more and more. I am willing to serve the general as a dog and a horse." Please kill the Shimadzu family!"


    On the one hand, the country is closed to the outside world, the income of the feudal lords is declining, and the people are intensified to exploit the people; on the other hand, years of droughts have caused serious harvest failures for farmers. Now is the period of high incidence of Japanese uprisings.


    And every uprising is led by wild samurai in series.


    These wild warriors just want to live on their stomachs. I heard that China sent troops, and they took the initiative to take part in it, as long as they were given food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： 632【The besieged city cannot be rescued】

    Chapter 635 632��Besieged city cannot be rescued��


    Kagoshima Bay, the northernmost point.


    More than a dozen Zhuyin ships of the Satsuma clan, and more than 20 small offshore ships, have been forced to retreat by the Datong Navy.


    If you retreat further, it''s time to go ashore.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Dozens of Datong Navy warships fired at the Japanese fleet in a fan shape. There is no tactics at all, this bay is too narrow, there is no room for the fleets of both sides to cruise.


    It is formation bombardment, to see whose ship is hard and whose gun is accurate.


    Shimazu Mitsuhisa stood on the wall of Tsurumaru Castle, holding a binoculars to watch the battle. But the battle site was thirty miles away from the city, and the telescope really couldn''t observe thousands of miles away.


    In the fourteenth minute of the naval artillery battle, an unlucky Satsuma battleship was blasted out of a big hole and began to flood. Immediately afterwards, at the twenty-eighth minute, the captain''s room, the flagship of the Satsuma clan, was smashed to pieces.


    For the Satsuma Navy, this kind of naval battle is simply impossible to fight. The number of Chinese warships is larger, the tonnage is larger, and the artillery is stronger. The sea area of ????the battle is still very narrow, and there is no way to hide. They can only choose to bombard on the spot.


    Those offshore small ships of the Satsuma clan took the lead in fleeing.


    How to escape?


    The boat stopped at the shore, and all the soldiers and sailors landed, planning to run for thirty miles and flee back to Tsurumaru City.


    Li Dingguo put down the binoculars: "Command, don''t let a single enemy go!"


    Three thousand soldiers of the Datong Army are waiting near the Kagoshima Police Academy hundreds of years later. This is the only way for the enemy navy to escape back to the city.


    "kill!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    More than 400 Japanese soldiers were routed, and finally escaped from the sea, and ran into a platoon of guns from the Datong Army head-on.


    Some fell down on the spot, some knelt down and begged for mercy, and some turned around and fled to the northern mountains.


    Miyazaki Shiro drew his sword out of its sheath, and said to more than 20 wild warriors behind him: "The time has come for us to show our talents. Long live His Majesty the Emperor of China!"


    "Onboard, onboard!"


    A group of wild samurai chanted on-board slogans, holding samurai swords and chasing down the broken soldiers trying to enter the mountain.


    From birth to now, these guys haven''t had enough food for a few days. After joining the Datong Army, they ate so much that they were bloated that day. Repaying the favor of being full with death is a desperate charge.


    Miyazaki Shiro charged the fastest, and he heard General Li Dingguo''s kindness to him. He even had tears in his eyes when he charged.


    What favor?


    But Li Dingguo saw that this person was wearing worn-out shoes, which were really badly worn, so he threw the old boots he had worn to him.


    These are a pair of cowhide boots, which Miyazaki Shiro never dreamed of. Although the size was too big to fit, Miyazaki Shiro was so grateful that he even kept it safe and was reluctant to wear it. He only wore it on formal occasions to show his identity.


    "Hey!"


    Miyazaki Shiro let out a loud roar, and raised his sword to slash at the defeated soldiers in front.


    The defeated soldier was stabbed in the back, fell to the ground and crawled forward, then turned over and begged: "Forgive, spare, I surrender!"


    Miyazaki Shiro had a grim expression on his face, and stabbed with the knife in his backhand. Not only did he stab the broken soldier in the stomach with a knife, but he twisted it half a circle and shouted: "General Li''s enemies must die!"


    Finished this person, Miyazaki Shiro chased another rout.


    The rout soldier stumbled over a stone and fell to the ground. Seeing Shiro Miyazaki chasing him, he forgot to run for his life in panic, knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    Miyazaki Shiro raised his sword and slashed fiercely, with the skill of the sword so accurate, his head flew up instantly.


    The rout soldiers reacted quickly, and rushed towards the Datong soldiers one after another. Because as long as you kneel down and ask for surrender, Datong soldiers will not kill indiscriminately, but those wild warriors who surrender will surely die.


    After a battle ended, Miyazaki Shiro looked at the many prisoners and said with emotion: "General Li is so merciful!"


    The wild samurai next to him is called Ghost Forty-Eight. His ancestors should have been rich, because this surname belongs to the surname bestowed by the emperor. Guitou Forty-eight''s attention was not on the captives, but looked enviously at the soldiers of Datong: "The Heavenly Soldiers of the Tang Kingdom, even the ashigaru, have armor. If I have a set of this armor, I will definitely be able to revive the family. "


    Miyazaki Shiro said: "So we have to swear to serve General Li. Not only can we have enough food, we will make great contributions in the future, and maybe we will be awarded a set of armor."


    Kitou Forty-eight thought of those old boots, and immediately began to envy Miyazaki Shiro again. Those were the cowhide boots worn by General Li. They were so precious. If I had come to seek refuge first, I would have given them to myself. Where would Shiro Miyazaki be?


    Li Dingguo called these wild warriors away, and reprimanded them coldly: "What did you say before the war? As long as the enemy puts down his weapons and surrenders, he is not allowed to kill again. For the first offender, today''s meal will be halved, and next time he will be severely punished!"


    When the wild warriors saw Li Dingguo angry, they knelt down and begged for forgiveness.


    The Datong Army is advancing towards the northeast, and the naval battle has already been decided. Two-thirds of the Zhuyin boats of the Satsuma domain directly chose to surrender with the boats, and only a few went ashore to escape. There was still some thumping in the sea, but the ship was destroyed and swam desperately to the shore.


    "Intercept and defeat the soldiers!" Li Dingguo ordered.


    Miyazaki Shiro immediately drew his sword, rushed out with the wild warriors, and shouted: "Listen to General Li, don''t kill the prisoners!"


    Ghost Forty-eight is getting more and more upset. He comes from a nobler background than Miyazaki Shiro, so he should be the leader himself.


    After eliminating the Japanese navy in Kagoshima Bay, Li Dingguo bombarded Tsurumaru Castle that afternoon.


    To be honest, this thing is not easy to play.


    The castle was built 100 meters above the mountain, with a stone wall on the outside and three walls inside.


    At this moment, the Satsuma domain has gathered more than two thousand troops, climbing up from the west side of the mountain, and all of them are guarding Tsurumaru Castle.


    Of course, there are only so many defenders, and it is impossible for the next reinforcements to enter the city. Because this mountain is not big, the sentry of the Datong Army has already been sent out, and the follow-up Satsuma reinforcements will die as soon as they arrive.


    "Teacher, the enemy army is found in the west, there are about two or three hundred people!"


    The sentry came back and reported: "According to the field samurai who took effect, those enemies are from Ijuin."


    "Pursue carefully, don''t fall into an ambush." ??Li Dingguo ordered.


    After a while, the battalion commander in charge of the pursuit sent troops back to report: "Master, the enemy is running too fast and is familiar with the terrain. We really can''t catch up."


    Li Dingguo called Miyazaki Shiro over and asked, "Why is the master''s house surrounded, and the reinforcements flee as soon as they say they want?"


    Miyazaki Shiro explained: "General Kai, the lord of Ijiin, is the eleventh younger brother of Mitsuhisa, governor of the Shimadzu family. Since the family has been separated, it may or may not be a family. Also, Mitsuhisa Shimadzu In order to consolidate Ruled, once killed Shimadzu Hisaki and Shimadzu Hisaki. These two are his brother-in-law, and the former is still the head of the Shimadzu branch."


    "I understand." Li Dingguo suddenly laughed.


    Under the rule of the Japanese shogunate, there were vassals of all sizes.


    And under the feudal lord, there are city lords, large and small. In order to consolidate his rule, Mitsuhisa Shimadzu directly killed two brothers-in-law, one of whom was still the head of the branch. What do the other city lords and heads of the Satsuma domain think?


    Take Shimadzu Hisuguo, the lord of Ijuin, as an example. The site is not far from the lord, and he is the lord''s younger brother. Of course, he must be on guard at all times.


    Shimadzu Jiuguo led two or three hundred troops to the rescue, and when he encountered the Datong army, he ran away. If the Datong army can capture Tsurumaru Castle and kill the feudal lord, maybe he can succeed as the family governor. Even if the feudal lord was not dead, he could still explain that he had sent troops to rescue him, but it was a pity that he could not defeat the Datong army.


    I''m afraid that many city lords of the Satsuma clan have the same idea, which made Li Dingguo''s siege and aid plan invalid.


    Poor Mitsuhisa Shimadzu, as the lord of the Satsuma domain, there are only more than 2,000 people guarding the castle, and all reinforcements are on the sidelines.


    Faced with this embarrassing situation, only the shogun personally ordered that the reinforcements from all walks of life would really gather troops to rescue.


    ��


    Edo, Shogunate.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu has received the news, and he has a strong desire to control him. His first reaction is to be furious, and he wants to gather troops all over Japan to fight against China.


    Abe remonstrated again: "General, China gave two excuses for this conquest of Satsuma. One is to annex Ryukyu secretly, and the other is to plunder Chinese merchant ships. The Tang soldiers only attacked Tsurumaru Castle, proving that they did not want to fight with the Satsuma Domain. The shogunate is going to war, and there is really no need for the shogunate to raise troops."


    Matsudaira Chengju also said: "General, these years, the grain harvest has been poor, and there are always droughts and snowstorms in various places. It is okay to fight a small war, but we really do not have food to fight a big war. Forcibly summoning the troops of various domains and sending more farmers to fight. It will cause civil unrest again. The Chinese army will leave after defeating Tsurumaru Castle, and the violent rioters will never stop dying."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu also had brains, and after being persuaded by the two ministers, he gradually calmed down. But his tone of voice was still very uncomfortable: "Could it be that the shogunate pretended not to know about the invasion of Tang soldiers? Even if China withdraws its troops, the shogunate will still be majestic!"


    Abe said again: "General, it was Satsuma who annoyed the Chinese emperor. Although the shogunate allowed him to send troops to Ryukyu, and even increased the Shimadzu family''s income, they did not allow them to plunder Chinese merchant ships. Those Chinese merchant ships came from Chang Saki is doing business with the shogunate. The Shimadzu family robbed Chinese merchant ships, which means they robbed the shogunate��s property, and they should be severely punished! Also, according to the news from the Chinese envoy, the Shimadzu family has been occupying Ryukyu eight Island. The shogunate was not informed of this situation, and the tribute was not handed over to the shogunate. Mitsuhisa Shimadzu deserves to be punished!"


    Matsudaira Chengju said: "There should be two steps. First, issue an order to reprimand the Shimadzu family''s crimes and dismiss Shimadzu Hisamitsu from the position of family governor; second, send envoys to mediate and see how the Tang soldiers are willing to withdraw."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu nodded in agreement, and suddenly asked: "Can the navy of the shogunate fight the Chinese navy?"


    Abe replied again: "There should be no distinction between equals. However, China has a vast land and abundant resources, and at this time the founding hero is in power. Even if the Chinese navy is defeated, it will be able to build large ships in two or three years. However, the warship of the shogunate sank. If there is one less ship, we will not be able to consume the Emperor of China after all."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone fell silent, thinking of the war decades ago.


    Japan invaded Korea. Although it won many battles, it could not bear a few defeats. The Ming army was unfavorable in the initial battle, so they continued to send reinforcements. As a result, the Chinese army fought more and more, while the Japanese army fought less and less.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu was not very happy, and after letting the ministers leave, he asked Yagyu Juhei: "Have you met the Chinese emperor, what kind of person is he like?"


    Yagyu Jubei replied: "Young, heroic, majestic... I like to laugh, and when I smile, I am very kind and tolerant."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu pondered for a long time, and then ordered: "The envoys sent to negotiate with China, go there in a galleon, and let the people of Tang Dynasty also see our warships!"


    Japan has Spanish galleons, and there are two of them.


    One of more than 200 tons and one of more than 500 tons were built with the help of the Spaniards before falling out with Spain.


    (Tianzi''s new book "The Number One Scholar in Brocade Clothes", about the Zhengde and Jiajing dynasties. The works of the great gods are highly recommended. Back then, "Iron Bone" made the old king sleepless and forget to eat.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： 633 [Internal Contradiction]

    Chapter 636 633��Internal Contradictions��


    Before Japan closed its doors to the outside world, its navy��s superficial strength was stronger than that of Ming Dynasty, and fighting away from the coast is very likely to completely defeat Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, the premise is to exclude people like Zheng Zhilong.


    The main ship of the shogunate is called "Date Maru", with a displacement of 508 tons, it is a standard Spanish galleon (galen ship). There is also a Galen ship with a displacement of 120 tons, and most of the rest are Zhuyin ships.


    Datemaru also carried the Japanese mission, first went to Mexico, then went to Europe to visit the Pope, then visited France and Spain, and finally returned to Japan via the Philippines.


    At that time, Japan was still relatively open. It submitted the credentials to the Pope, and even requested to send more missionaries to Japan to preach. But a few years later, when the mission returned to Japan, the shogunate was already expelling the missionaries, and the pope in Rome was very happy.


    "Japan also has such a large warship?" Li Dingguo raised his binoculars, his tone slightly surprised.


    Hong Xu smiled and said: "The shogunate only has this big ship, which was built with the help of the Spaniards. The guys at the bottom of the box have all come here to negotiate, just because they don''t want to lose their momentum."


    The two sides met at the mouth of the bay, each lowered their small boats, and the envoys of the two sides took the small boats to the shore for talks.


    Liu Xiangke proudly cupped his hands and said: "Liu Xiangke, Shaoqing of Honglu Temple in Datong, China."


    The envoy of the shogunate was about 30 years old, and he bowed his hands and said: "Lin Efeng, the shogunate lawsuit and the lecturer of the Five Classics."


    Lin Efeng is the son of the great Japanese scholar Luo Shan. In addition to serving as a shogunate lawsuit and teaching the Five Classics to Tokugawa Iemitsu, he is also a diplomatic adviser to the shogunate. In addition, he also served as a Japanese historian.


    This guy speaks Chinese very fluently, and after reporting their names to each other, they even reprimanded them sharply: "Liu Shaoqing, the Shimadzu family is the lord of the Japanese vassal. Even if there is something that offends China, the emperor of your country should send a letter of credence, and the shogun will do it himself." Punishment. Your country uses troops without authorization and fights without declaration. Is this in line with Confucian etiquette? Being rude is injustice! If your country insists on going its own way and wants to fight this unjust war, even though our country is small, we should accompany it!"


    Liu Xiangke was too lazy to chat with the other party, and hit the point directly: "What is the shogunate? For thousands of years in my dynasty, all the Japanese lords have been canonized, and there is no such thing as a Japanese general. Even if the letter of credence is issued, it is also issued to the Japanese state. My lord, it��s never the turn of some shogun! That Tokugawa family, who coerced the lord to order the Japanese princes, is truly ruthless and unrighteous. Let alone sending troops to conquer Satsuma, even if China sends troops to fight against Tokugawa The shogunate is also a reasonable and just battle!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Efeng was at a loss for words.


    Yes, according to Confucianism, the Tokugawa shogunate belonged to stealing the country. And Japan is a vassal state of China, which is tantamount to stealing China''s vassal state.


    China has sufficient reasons to send troops directly to kill the Tokugawa shogunate!


    Liu Xiangke said disdainfully: "If your Excellency is here to play tricks, please go back. After the defeat of the Satsuma Domain, I will lead the troops to Edo, and have a good talk with you in Edo City."


    Lin Efeng forcibly explained: "The lord of Japan has entrusted the power to the shogun, and he did not order the princes by coercing the emperor."


    Liu Xiangke sneered: "I sent troops here in Datong China, just to help the Japanese ruler to take charge of the government. Since it is not stealing the country, please ask the shogun to return to the ruler, so as not to be suspected of stealing the country and arousing criticism."


    Liu Xiangke firmly grasped the weakness of the shogunate''s stealing the country. Lin Efeng couldn''t talk any more. If he continued to entangle, it would only become more loopholes.


    Lin Efeng coughed and changed the subject: "When the time is right, the shogunate will return the ruler. What we are talking about today is how can your country withdraw its troops?"


    Liu Xiangke repeated the previous request again.


    It''s just that the military compensation has doubled, because after a few more battles, the ships of the Datong Navy were damaged, so a lot of ammunition and food were consumed one after another.


    Lin Efeng breathed a sigh of relief. China''s withdrawal conditions were within the acceptable range of the shogunate. It was nothing more than indemnity, and it was not the shogunate who paid the money anyway, so the Satsuma clan was in huge debt, which was beneficial to the shogunate''s control.


    As for China taking back Ryukyu, it doesn''t matter.


    At the beginning, the shogunate allowed the Satsuma clan to send troops to Ryukyu because of the Daming sea ban and the severance of diplomatic relations with Japan. Official trade can only use Ryukyu as a springboard.


    Now that China has opened up the sea, there are a large number of Chinese goods on the outer islands of Nagasaki, and the transactions have been monopolized by the shogunate. So for the shogunate, the territory of Ryukyu is dispensable, and only the Satsuma domain has really suffered huge losses.


    Lin Efeng suddenly said: "The shogunate can cooperate with these requests. But, please, the emperor of your country, bestow a golden seal on one of the shogunate generals."


    This proposal exceeded Liu Xiangke''s expectations.


    The shogunate actually planned to sell the Satsuma domain in exchange for the recognition of the shogunate by the suzerain country. If this is the case, the shogun will have the actual legal authority, unlike the current diplomatic talk, which is justified.


    Liu Xiangke said: "This is a big matter, and I have no right to agree. I need to go back to Beijing to ask His Majesty for instructions."


    "This is what should be done." Lin Efeng expressed his understanding, as long as the other party does not reject it outright, his diplomatic mission will not be regarded as a failure.


    Liu Xiangke also said: "If the shogunate wants to win the general''s golden seal, it still needs to show sincerity. To be honest, our army will go north to fight the Hirado clan after defeating the Satsuma clan."


    Lin Efeng wondered: "How did the Songpu family offend your country?"


    Liu Xiangke said: "Our country''s maritime merchants who went to North Korea were often harassed and robbed by the Hirado clan. The Matsuura family must pay compensation, promise not to commit any crimes in the future, and are not allowed to plunder the coast of North Korea again. In addition, the Matsuura family must hand over the big pirates. Li Guozhu, the son of Li Dan!"


    Zheng Chenggong was born in the Hirado Domain, which is a den of pirates.


    When the Hirado pirates were at their peak, they mainly plundered North Korea and the waters of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Many of the pirates who landed on the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang to make trouble came from the Hirado domain. As for the pirate Li Guozhu, he has been hiding there all these years, often going out to sea with the navy of the Hirado clan to loot Chinese and North Korean merchant ships.


    Since Zhao Han chose to send troops, he not only had to take back the Ryukyu, not only had to hurt the Satsuma clan, but also had to make the Hirado clan obedient.


    Lin Efeng had a headache. A Satsuma clan was enough trouble, but he even brought Hirado clan along with him. Let the two great feudal lords apologize to China for reparations in a row, which will really lead to the majesty of the shogunate.


    Lin Efeng said: "This matter needs to be reported to the Shogun."


    Liu Xiangke smiled and said, "Wait for the good news."


    Tsuramaru Castle is still under siege. This ruined castle was built on a 100-meter-high mountain. The army forts of the Datong Army are not easy to erect, so they have to be pulled far away for long-distance upward shooting. Fortunately, not far from the sea, the naval artillery can also greet, and there is no need to stand still and be bombarded by the city defense artillery.


    It is impossible to attack by force. Even if the city is captured, the casualties of the Datong Army are estimated to reach two to three thousand. If the battle is fought like that, Li Dingguo will be punished.


    Mitsuhisa Shimadzu was exhausting, until the Chinese army ran out of food and retreated.


    Li Dingguo called Miyazaki Shiro and Ghost Forty-eight, and said: "Go and find five hundred of the poorest people nearby, and let these people come and wash clothes for our soldiers. Not only can they get paid, but they can also eat with their stomachs open. Remember to spread the word afterwards."


    The two left, and Li Dingguo ordered his subordinates: "Move five hundred catties of rice ashore every day, set up porridge sheds, and help the local poor. Remember to spread the word."


    A few days later, five hundred women who washed clothes for Datong soldiers were sent to the castle town for a holiday.


    When they met everyone, they said that the food in Datong Army was good, and they would be full every meal, and sometimes they could see meat. He also said that the Datong Army kept what they said, their wages were settled every day, and they never defaulted on laundry fees.


    The porridge shed on the shore is also full every day, and there are even cases of jumping in line and fighting.


    It was agreed to five hundred catties of rice per day, that is, five hundred catties of rice. Not only beggars and poor people come to drink porridge, but also city vendors come to take advantage of it and wait in line with beggars to eat.


    The news quickly spread to Tsurumaru Castle.


    Hisashi Shimadzu said anxiously: "My lord, Tang soldiers are not short of food at all, and even have surplus food to buy people''s hearts. The reinforcements from various families in the feudal clan have not come for a long time. We are afraid that we will be surrounded until we run out of food!"


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was silent, he knew that this time he was going to be finished.


    Hisashi Shimadzu said: "How about accepting Tang Ren''s conditions, let''s pay compensation and surrender."


    "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer," Shimadzu Mitsuhisa still had a fluke mentality, "Perhaps in a few days, the shogunate will send troops to rescue."


    Hisazu Shimadzu knelt down and bid farewell, and ran to another mansion in the city.


    The lord of the Satsuma Domain, Mitsuhisa Shimadzu, is the second son, and this mansion is lived by the third son Tadaro Shimadzu.


    They had fourteen brothers in total, and the oldest one died long ago. The fourth child, the sixth child, the eighth child, the tenth child, the eleventh child, the thirteenth child, and the fourteenth child were all sent out to serve as small lords in various places. The third child stayed in Kagoshima to be the head of the family, in fact, it was convenient for the feudal lord to control him, and he was afraid that he would go out and cause trouble. (Those not mentioned are dead.)


    "How?" Shimadzu Tadaro asked.


    Shimadzu Hisaichi said: "The governor of the house does not want to surrender."


    Tadaro Shimadzu asked: "What are your plans?"


    Shimadzu Hisaichi said: "The Tang soldiers have enough food and grass, and even the untouchables who are begging can give out surplus food. If this continues, the food in Tsurumaru City will only be exhausted. By that time, the Tang soldiers will spend time The food consumption is even worse, and there will definitely be more money to be paid. Maybe he set fire to Tsurumaru Castle in a fit of anger. If the house governor does not surrender, we should ask him to surrender, and this is also for the sake of the Shimadzu family."


    Tadaro Shimadzu asked: "What if he still doesn''t surrender?"


    Shimadzu Hisaichi said: "The governor of the family secretly occupied the eight islands of Ryukyu behind his back and monopolized the brown sugar of Amami Oshima. After this incident, General Tokugawa must have known about it, and he will definitely be questioned after the war. The Shimadzu family will sooner or later be replaced. A housekeeper."


    The second child was replaced, so naturally the third child should take over.


    Tadaro Shimadzu smiled and nodded: "Your Excellency has a long-term vision. This is the blessing of the Shimadzu family."


    Shimadzu Hisaichi also said: "The retainers and samurai in the city have different thoughts now. Some clamored to fight out of the city, and some panicked after being besieged. We can secretly win over some people."


    "I am in the city, and I have a few confidants who are willing to help." Shimadzu Tadaro said.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： 634【Decision of the Shogunate】

    Chapter 637 634��Decision of the shogunate��


    Edo, Shogunate.


    The six ministers under Tokugawa Iemitsu, those who are still alive, have gathered together.


    After listening to Lin Efeng''s diplomatic report, the general of the shogunate, Matsudaira Nobuzuna, clamored: "The Tang Dynasty is too deceitful. If only the Satsuma clan pays an apology, it can be tolerated for the time being. But they punish the Hirado clan! Two powerful clans in a row were killed. If the shogunate doesn''t send troops yet, what is the majesty of Your Excellency the General? We should summon all the soldiers and horses of the whole country to fight to the death with those Tang soldiers!"


    Masamori Horita came from a relatively humble background, and he had a clearer view of the middle and lower classes in Japan. He remonstrated: "Master General, our country has suffered natural disasters for many years, and a large army is forcibly conscripted to fight. I am afraid that common people will appear in various places. At least I, the Sakura Clan, did not Enough food to fight the war."


    When the common people quarrel, it is the peasant uprising.


    Years of floods, droughts and snowstorms have not only caused headaches for Zhao Han, but the generals and feudal lords in Japan have also been devastated.


    The Tokugawa shogunate reformed agricultural policies, encouraged farmers to open up wasteland, restrained land mergers, and unified the cultivation, marketing, and purchase of agricultural products, which was a response to natural disasters.


    Tadaaki Abe''s personality was more tactful, and he didn''t express his attitude. Instead, he said: "You can contact the Dutch first to see if the Netherlands is willing to send troops together."


    Ota Zizong is a man of culture, familiar with Confucian classics. He echoed: "China is like a strong Qin Dynasty. Although Japan is also strong, it is only similar to Qi. If this is the case, it should be combined vertically and horizontally. The Netherlands There are many disputes with Chinese merchants when trading in Nagasaki, maybe the Netherlands is really willing to fight together."


    Abe also said again: "If the Netherlands sends troops, its ships are strong and its guns are strong, and it will definitely defeat Tang soldiers at sea. Japan and Tang are separated by sea. As long as they can defeat Tang''s navy, no matter how powerful Tang''s army is, it will have no roots in Japan." Wood."


    Several important ministers, you say, I say, it seems that they all agree to form an alliance with the Netherlands.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu is also tempted, but has not yet made a decision. He looked at Lin Luoshan and asked, "You hesitated to speak several times, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Lin Luoshan bowed his hands to the crowd: "Your Majesty once went to Nanjing as an envoy. Today''s China is different from the past. The Chinese Emperor Zhao Han was born at the end of the rivers and lakes. He was originally just a slave. He not only defeated the Ming Dynasty, rebels and barbarians, The property of the big landlords is evenly distributed to the poor people. In China now, the people have enough food and clothing, and even beggars can��t be found in big cities. Even farmers in remote mountain villages are willing to die for the Chinese emperor.��


    "The Chinese army that separates soldiers from peasants has hundreds of thousands of soldiers. It is said that the Chinese army that combines soldiers from peasants has millions of people. Once a war starts with China, even if its navy is wiped out, China has enough money to build warships. At that time, not 10,000 people will come to Japan, but 100,000 or 200,000 people!"


    Ota Zizong has a very good relationship with Lin Luoshan. The two have also collaborated in compiling the genealogy of the Wu family. He smiled and said: "Your Excellency is alarmist. How can the Chinese emperor afford to support millions of troops?"


    Tokugawa Iemitsu turned his head and asked the guards behind him: "You have also been to the Tang Dynasty, tell me about it."


    Yagyu Juhei has succeeded his father and is the intelligence leader of the Tokugawa shogunate. He replied: "China is indeed rich and powerful, and there may not be millions of soldiers, but hundreds of thousands of troops are possible."


    Nobuzuna Matsudaira disdainfully said: "Even if there are ten million Tang soldiers, as long as their navy is destroyed, they can still swim to Japan to fight?"


    Tokugawa Iemitsu thinks this statement is reasonable. The Mongols were so powerful back then, wouldn��t they be wiped out by a gust of wind when they attacked Japan?


    After thinking for a long time, Tokugawa Iemitsu said: "Test the attitude of the Dutch first."


    ��


    Nagasaki, Dejima.


    "What? Go to war with Tang?" Hasegawa Gonroku was inexplicably horrified.


    Lin Efeng sighed: "I haven''t decided whether to go to war yet, let''s test the Dutch people''s thinking first."


    Hasegawa Gonroku said: "You don''t need to try to know that the Netherlands dare not fight with Tang, but they will lie to us that they are willing to send troops."


    "Why?" Lin Efeng asked.


    Gonroku Hasegawa explained: "The director of the Dutch merchants came to see me again and again and urged me to cut off the trade with China. However, they only dared to rob Chinese merchant ships secretly, and did not dare to fight openly at all. They only dare not let them go if they are sure. Only under the premise of any ship, will we attack Chinese merchant ships."


    Hasegawa Gonroku''s position is called "Nagasaki Magi".


    This is not a local official position, but the head of foreign trade for the entire Japan. He only obeys the orders of Tokugawa Iemitsu, and also has some diplomatic powers.


    Hasegawa Gonroku has been dealing with the Dutch for more than ten years. When a Dutchman pokes his ass, he knows what **** to do.


    Hasegawa Gonroku said: "In the war with Tang, I am afraid that before the shogunate sends troops, all merchants in the three capitals (Edo, Osaka, and Kyoto) will make trouble."


    Lin Efeng wondered: "What''s the matter with merchants?"


    Hasegawa Gonroku explained: "Many of those maritime merchants from the Tang Dynasty are agents of Sandu merchants!"


    Lin Efeng suddenly realized and was dumbfounded at the same time.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu closed the country and could only lock up the local feudal lords, which made it easier for the big Japanese businessmen.


    China and the Netherlands shipped goods, seemingly trading with the shogunate. But the ones who actually dealt with it were the wealthy Japanese merchants in Edo, Osaka, and Kyoto. Only they could turn foreign goods into silver. In addition, the tax in kind collected by the shogunate and feudal lords was also converted into money through merchants.


    Luxurious businessmen are also competing among themselves, and the wild ones directly pay the Chinese to act as agents.


    A small Chinese businessman, as long as there are ways on both sides. Then he can be empty-handed, take money from wealthy Japanese merchants, rent ships from Chinese coastal shipowners, hire sailors, and then find Chinese suppliers to get the goods and ship them to Nagasaki for sale. And don''t worry about sales, whichever Japanese wealthy businessman invests, this wealthy businessman will eat all of it.


    Even, even the content of the traded goods is given a list in advance by the Japanese luxury businessman, and the Chinese businessman takes the list to purchase the goods.


    The two countries went to war, and foreign trade was cut off. Japan��s Sandu Hao Chamber of Commerce was the fryer!


    All the feudal lords in Japan, including the shogunate, are debtors of the rich merchants in Sandu. Once the capital chain of Japanese luxury businessmen is broken, they will definitely try to collect debts. They would not dare to ask for it forcibly, but it is completely possible to stop lending to the feudal lord��and the reason is very good, I have no money in my hand.


    At that time, no matter how the war is won or lost, the rich and powerful in Japan will have to drink the northwest wind.


    Drinking the northwest wind is an adjective, and eating is definitely no problem. But there is no money to buy luxury goods, no money to build mansions, and the good old days are gone forever, which is worse than killing them.


    How keen is the Japanese elite on money?


    Under successive years of disasters, many Japanese people starved to death, and they are still exporting food to China. Last year alone, 5,100 bales of rice, 3,050 bales of wheat, and 2,850 bales of small beans were exported to China. Although the quantity is not large, adding up to more than 1,000 tons, Japan itself is short of food.


    Lin Efeng approached Hendrik, director of the Dutch business curator, and after chatting for a while, he asked, "Does the curator know the news about China''s dispatch of troops to Kagoshima?"


    Hendrick nodded: "I heard."


    "If China and Japan go to war, what will the Netherlands do?" Lin Efeng asked bluntly.


    Hendrick said: "I will send someone to Batavia immediately, and His Excellency the Governor will definitely help Japan."


    Lin Efeng asked again: "How many warships can the Netherlands produce?"


    Hendrick said ambiguously: "This is not certain, it all depends on how the governor arranges. Of course, if Japan cuts off trade with China, I think the governor will do his best to support Japan."


    Saying it is tantamount to not saying it, but it is instigating China and Japan to go to war.


    Even if the Netherlands sends troops, it will take at least three to five months for the fleet to arrive in Japan. During this period, has Japan been exhausted?


    Lin Efeng returned to Edo, reported the situation truthfully, and said: "The Netherlands wants to monopolize the trade between China and Japan, and is eager for a war between China and Japan. However, the Netherlands probably will not send troops, or wait until the war is almost over, and then wait and see the situation to make a decision. "


    "Not one of these Xifan red-haired ghosts can be trusted!" Tokugawa Iemitsu was very angry.


    Lin Efeng also said: "Many Chinese maritime merchants are agents of wealthy merchants in Sandu, and I hope that the general will proceed with caution."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu said: "The attitude of the merchants doesn''t matter. If you find an opportunity to kill a few, you can not only steal the property and get the goods, but also scare the rest of the wealthy merchants. Throw a few more bones out, and the merchants will fight themselves."


    "Yes." Lin Efeng did not refute.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu is having a hard time making a decision at the moment, and the ones causing the trouble are the Satsuma and Hirado domains. If he forcibly gathers troops to fight, he will offend merchants and other feudal lords. After all, Satsuma and Hirado feudal lords have been monopolizing the profits of sea trade, and have not distributed them to other feudal lords.


    Oh, the profits are monopolized by the two of you, so if something goes wrong, let us help? We can''t get a penny of benefits, and we have to pay for food and money to work hard.


    But if Tokugawa Iemitsu just sit idly by and allow Satsuma and Hirado to be attacked, the other feudal lords will think again: This shogun is so useless, he dare not send troops to rescue him after being beaten up, he is simply a samurai. shame!


    Fighting or not fighting is not good for Tokugawa Iemitsu, and will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Call the samurai from all over the country to discuss!" Tokugawa Iemitsu was going to kick the ball.


    Calling feudal lords from all over the world to discuss matters, this is simple.


    Because the feudal lords all over the country lived in Edo for one year, and then returned to the territory for another year. When the feudal lord returns to the territory, the eldest son must be in Edo, and the eldest son can also hold meetings.


    A group of feudal lords or eldest sons soon gathered in the shogunate.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu explained the cause and effect clearly, and then said: "It is war or peace, and the relationship is important. I respect everyone''s opinions. Come, bring paper and pen! Those who are willing to send troops, draw circles on the paper; those who do not want to send troops, Just put a cross on the paper."


    Soon, the result will be announced.


    Except for Satsuma and Hirado, only three other clans are willing to send troops, and the rest of the feudal lords all plan to watch the excitement.


    Whoever helps is a fool, who is willing to do things that are not beneficial?


    Tokugawa Iemitsu nodded and said: "This is a decision made by all the samurai families. Since this is the case, I respect everyone. The Hirado and Satsuma feudal clans provoked Tang without authorization and did not obey the orders of the shogunate. The governors of these two families should be replaced. Do it alone, and let them apologize."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： 635【Siege】

    Chapter 638 635 [Siege]


    Sakura Island, Day Camp.


    Li Dingguo felt a little irritated. He had besieged Tsurumaru City for almost a month, but no reinforcements came to rescue him.


    The tactic of besieging the city and fighting for aid has completely become a joke.


    The shogunate did not intend to gather troops to rescue the Satsuma domain, and the small lords within the Satsuma domain did not intend to send troops to rescue their family governor. Originally sending troops to Japan, but now sending troops to Tsurumaru Castle, it cannot even be said to be fighting the entire Satsuma Domain.


    All parties stood still. Apart from fear of angering China, there was another very important reason, that is, the military discipline of the Datong Army was really good.


    There was no burning, killing, looting, or looting of shops, just besieging Tsurumaru Castle.


    This made Mitsuhisa Shimadzu''s brothers very happy. They wished that the Datong Army would break through the city as soon as possible. Not only would they have the opportunity to succeed the family governor, but they could also receive the complete Tsurumaru Castle and the castle town.


    Thirty miles east of Tsurumaru Castle, there is also Kirishima Shrine, the legendary place where the grandson descended.


    Tiansun is the grandson of Amaterasu, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the eight-foot mirror and the Kusanagi sword, who were brought down from the sky by this grandson.


    The Datong army didn��t touch such an important shrine��mainly because they were too lazy to climb the mountain.


    This approach also made the Japanese shogunate and various princes feel the strong goodwill of the Chinese army.


    Since the shrine will not be demolished, since the shrine will not be burned, killed and looted, then the siege will be siege, just change the lord of the Satsuma domain.


    "My lord, don''t worry," Miyazaki Shiro said. "The princes of the Satsuma domain have been frightened and dare not lead the rescue. We can attack the city with all our strength. If the general cares about the casualties, I am willing to call the civilians to help. As long as the general gives more Some food, at least thousands of people are willing to die for the general!"


    Guitou Forty-eight said: "Even if you fill it with the flesh and blood of ordinary people, you can fill up the stone wall outside the city!"


    Listening to the heartfelt words of these two wild warriors, Li Dingguo felt a little nonsense. Obviously they brought their own troops to kill them, but the local people are willing to help attack the city, and they can make them desperate if they are given some food.


    Since there is no way to call for help, there is no need to delay.


    Li Dingguo said to the two: "Go and recruit three thousand people as soldiers. Each person will be able to eat enough every day and receive an extra five catties of rice. In addition, the porridge sheds that help the poor will no longer give porridge from today."


    Miyazaki Shiro said: "My lord, please promise that after the Tsurumaru castle is captured, the Shimadzu family governor must be executed, otherwise the people will not dare to apply for the attack."


    "Yes." Li Dingguo smiled.


    Miyazaki Shiro and Kitou Forty-eight did not go to conscript immediately, but spread the news with wild warriors: Mitsuhisa Shimadzu heard that the people had traded with Tang Bing, and was already furious, and decided to liquidate after the war, and all those who had sold things to Tang Bing to be executed.


    A few days later, rumors were flying all over the sky, and the people around Tsurumaru Castle were panicked.


    Because of such outrageous rumors, the Japanese feudal lords can really do it. In order to suppress the uprising of the people, even after the insurgents surrendered, they would kill them all, including the old and weak, women and children.


    On the one hand, he can eat enough every day and receive an extra five catties of rice; on the other hand, Mitsuhisa Shimadzu may take revenge afterwards. Under the dual effects of temptation and fear, more than 2,000 civilians actually joined the army to help the Chinese army attack Tsurumaru Castle.


    ��


    In Tsurumaru Castle.


    Shimadzu Tadaro, Shimadzu Hisaichi and others are having a meeting to conspire, discussing how to tie up the family governor Kaesong and surrender.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside.


    Tadaro Shimadzu looked terrified, pulled out his samurai sword and went out to check, but saw Hisamitsu Shimadzu leading troops to kill.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Shimadzu Tadaro asked.


    Hisamitsu Shimadzu sneered: "Are you going to beat yourself up? I knew you were ambitious!"


    Shimadzu Tadaro said: "Brother, you misunderstood, we are discussing how to defend the city."


    "Hiding in the house to discuss?" Shimadzu Hisamitsu shouted, "Kill them both, and your crimes will be forgiven!"


    The Tokugawa shogunate gathered feudal lords from all over the country to live in Edo.


    The feudal lords from all over the country also forced samurai groups and industrial and commercial people to live in the castle town.


    Therefore, in Tsurumaru Castle, although there were only more than 2,000 troops, there were hundreds of samurai who withdrew in. At this moment, there are more than 20 samurai plotting rebellion in the room, and Shimadzu Hisamitsu led troops to block him.


    The samurai looked at each other, and began to be unable to withstand the threat of the house governor. Hearing that their crimes could be forgiven, they quickly made a subconscious choice.


    "Clang clang!"


    Pulling out the samurai swords one by one, he rushed towards Shimadzu Tadaro and Shimadzu Hisatsutsu, chopping them into mud with random knives.


    Then turned around and knelt down, and kowtowed to Mitsuhisa Shimadzu: "I pay homage to the Governor-sama, the rebels have been executed!"


    "Get up." Shimadzu Mitsuhisa said calmly, as if everything was under control.


    "Tang soldiers attacked the city!"


    At this moment, a retainer rushed over in panic, and Mitsuhisa Shimadzu''s expression finally changed.


    Shimazu Mitsuhisa raised his samurai sword: "Warrior of the Satsuma Domain, follow me to defend Tsurumaru Castle!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than 2,000 local civilians, led by more than 20 wild warriors, armed with a variety of simple weapons, climbed the mountain from the front and attacked the outer stone wall of Tsurumaru Castle.


    At the same time, the artillery of China''s navy and army also fired long-distance upwards towards the stone wall-the hit rate was very low and the destructive power was also small.


    The city defense artillery of Tsurumaru Castle also cannot bombard the siege troops. Because the mountain wall is too steep, as long as the attacking party gets close, they can enter the blind spot of the city defense artillery.


    Soldiers of the Satsuma domain were firing arrows like crazy, occasionally accompanied by the sound of firecrackers.


    "Run away!"


    The first wave of offensive by wild samurai and civilians was defeated after only ten minutes. The team of more than 2,000 people, with less than 100 casualties, was shot by the archers of Satsuma, turned and fled.


    Miyazaki Shiro fled to the foot of the mountain with the rout, and finally roared: "Don''t run away, don''t run away! General Li has been so kind to us, he has enough food every day, and he can receive five catties of rice every day. We should swear allegiance to the death. General!"


    Guitou Forty-eight said: "Shimadzu Mitsuhisa exploited us. Who can eat enough to farm? They will starve to death in case of natural disasters. I escaped today. When Tang Bing leaves, we will all be executed by Shimadzu Mitsuhisa!"


    "Come back with me!" Miyazaki Shiro turned around and rushed up the mountain with a knife in his hand.


    "Come on!"


    The wild samurai were so passionate that they disregarded life and death. Don''t talk about repaying favors, they just want to make meritorious service, and maybe they can use this to join the Datong Army.


    Have been with the Datong army, who the **** wants to go back to be a wild warrior?


    At this moment, Shimazu Hisamitsu, who personally led troops to defend Ishigaki, received a message from his retainers: "There are Tang soldiers on both sides and behind!"


    is the most vulnerable front, handed over to a group of miscellaneous soldiers.


    On the other three sides that are more difficult to attack, Datong soldiers quietly climbed the mountain and launched a fierce attack.


    The surrounding stone walls of Tsurumaru Castle, due to the different terrain, some places are four or five meters high, and some places are only two or three meters high.


    Zhu Dafu led his soldiers to attack the north. They only had simple siege ladders, and there were not many of them. After all, they climbed up from the cliff.


    Fortunately, the number of defenders is also small. There are three inner and outer city walls plus a stone wall. There are only more than 2,000 soldiers defending the huge place. One-third of the defenders were still attracted by the motley troops in the front, and the defenses on the other three stone walls leaked like a sieve.


    The section of stone wall that Zhu Dafu attacked had only a few dozen defenders.


    "Hmm...fucking!"


    A shower of arrows shot towards Zhu Dafu who was at the front, and two arrows stuck into his cotton armor instantly. The wobbly looks terrible, but in fact only the flesh was injured, the real injury was the arrow in the face.


    Zhu Dafu was disfigured, an arrow shot into his cheek under the cheekbone, knocking out one of his big teeth.


    Pulling out the arrow from his face, tearing off a piece of flesh, Zhu Dafu started to climb with his shield up.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and seven Datong soldiers fell to the ground. Here are the iron gunners of the Shimadzu family.


    Zhu Dafu was also shot in the shoulder at close range, and fell down the wooden ladder in pain, knocking down several friendly soldiers who were climbing behind.


    Another wave of the Datong army began to enter the city nearby. The number of defenders was too small to defend against it.


    Relying on Zhu Dafu to attract the firepower, Li Tang took advantage of the loophole and led a battalion intact to the stone wall.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    The Datong army raised their guns to output a meal, then loaded bayonets, or picked up long guns, and rushed towards the remaining enemy troops.


    "Woooooooh~~~~"


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa ordered the horn to be blown, and he wanted to shrink his defense. The perimeter of the outer stone wall is too large, and more than 2,000 soldiers cannot defend it at all. It is more conducive to defense to withdraw from the outer city wall.


    The entire Tsurumaru Castle consists of Honmaru, Nimaru, Demaru, and Ishigaki.


    Four defenses, enough to fight slowly.


    "Onboard, onboard!"


    As the Satsuma garrison retreated and the Datong army successfully occupied the stone wall, the motley crew of civilians immediately cheered.


    Li Dingguo did not continue to attack, but stabilized the stone wall he had just occupied, and counted the number of casualties in this battle by the way.


    The wild samurai killed 2 people and injured 13 people; civilians killed 93 people and injured 587 people-most of the injured were injured when they fled down the mountain, and some even fell to death from the hillside.


    Datong soldiers, 9 people were killed and 21 were injured. All the dead died from muskets.


    Mitsuhisa Shimadzu was also counting the casualties. Because many soldiers did not retreat in time, they were chased and killed by the Datong army who boarded the stone wall. The loss of the Satsuma garrison reached 438. The so-called loss means that they failed to withdraw and were either killed or captured.


    Seeing that the Datong Army commanded the civilians, reinforced the fortifications at the stone walls, and even built internal forts, Mitsuhisa Shimadzu suddenly became angry and roared: "Fire and kill them!"


    The city walls of Demaru also have forts, and the firepower of the Satsuma domain is extremely powerful.


    In other words, Satsuma, who has been playing sea trade for a long time, has a large number of guns and artillery.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The civilians who were strengthening the fortifications were soon defeated by artillery in several places.


    Li Dingguo had a headache again. He had successfully climbed up the mountain and occupied the stone wall, but how to fight the next three walls?


    The builder of Tsurumaru Castle, of course, cannot be stupid, and it will always be more beneficial for the defender. In Ishigaki and Demaru''s artillery bombardment, the direction of Ishigaki can only be beaten, and there is no fire support at the foot of the mountain.


    This is a mountain city. Although it is not as dangerous as Diaoyu City, Li Dingguo also understands the mood of Mengge Khan back then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： 636 [Secrets of Warfare]

    Chapter 639 636 [Strategy �� Profound Meaning]


    Li Dingguo had a headache in the face of the tortoise shell. The storm would definitely cause too many casualties, and the shelling could not do enough for the city defense artillery due to the terrain.


    The defenders in Tsurumaru Castle were equally terrified. They had been besieged for many days, and their morale was already low. In the attack and defense of the stone wall just now, they directly lost one-fifth of their troops.


    Today, there are less than 2,000 defenders, and there is no hope of winning.


    If Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s prestige was not still there and he could suppress the samurai and ashigaru in the city, these defenders would definitely surrender without saying a word.


    Occupy the stone wall and continue to besiege the city. Li Dingguo is not in a panic for the time being.


    But it is said that Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s eldest son, Shimadzu Tsunahisa, returned to Kagoshima from Edo by the order of the shogunate. He came back to succeed the family governor, supervised his father''s caesarean section to apologize, and ended up going straight to Hirado Castle by boat halfway, accompanied by Matsuura Nobusada from the Matsuura family.


    "The shogunate asked me to cut open my stomach? Haha." Matsuura Shigenobu laughed.


    Shimadzu Tsunahisa said: "For the current plan, only the Matsuura family will send troops to defeat the Tang soldiers together with my Shimadzu family. Otherwise, even if the family governor is changed, the heavy war compensation cannot be afforded."


    Retainer Tianchuan Yuhuang said: "My lord, perhaps you can send Shichizaemon as an envoy to persuade Tang soldiers to relax the conditions for withdrawing troops."


    "Let him be an envoy? I''m afraid he will never return!" Matsuura Shigenobu sneered.


    Qizaemon is Zheng Daozhou, Zheng Chenggong''s younger brother.


    And Tianchuan Yuhuang is Zheng Chenggong''s pro-grandfather. According to legend, this man''s surname was Weng, who was originally from Quanzhou. After entering Japan, he changed his surname and became a retainer of the Matsuura family.


    Zheng Chenggong''s biological mother, Tian Chuan Song, has been taken back to Fujian to settle down, but the Hirado clan is desperately unwilling to let Zheng Daozhou go. This is to force the Zheng family to smuggle goods to Hirado while conducting official trade in Nagasaki.


    Matsuura Shigenobu is probably the one with the longest vision among the Japanese feudal lords.


    He has been familiar with Confucian classics since he was a child, and at the same time converted to Christianity, and quickly grew his strength through maritime trade. The root cause of Tokugawa Iemitsu''s seclusion was the Hirado clan, which had seriously threatened the rule of the shogunate.


    After the country was closed to the outside world, the Dutch business house in Hirado was also forcibly relocated to Nagasaki by the shogunate.


    Although this move greatly damaged the strength of the Hirado Domain, Matsuura Shigenobu is not an idler. He encouraged farmers to reclaim wasteland, supported the development of industry and commerce, and at the same time secretly engaged in smuggling and pirates. Even when his own house was burned, he could not rebuild it in order to save money and food.


    On the other hand, Mitsuhisa Shimadzu, this guy owes a lot of debt, and he still wants to build a holiday villa in Kirishima.


    Matsuura Shigenobu later cultivated a good son. Not only did he not indulge in pleasure, but he also promoted Confucian benevolent governance and devoted himself to helping the poor and the bottom.


    Standing tall, Matsuura Shigenobu looked at the sky and said, "If the shogunate does not send troops, I will come from the Matsuura family!" He suddenly sneered, "The shogunate''s plan is nothing more than to use Tang soldiers to weaken the strength of our Matsuura and Shimadzu families. , his Tokugawa family��s rule will be worry-free forever.��


    ��


    Hirado, Cheng��s House.


    Zheng Daozhou is only eighteen years old this year, but he has already become the head of the Zheng family''s trading in Hirado.


    "Young master, the Matsuura family seems to be going to war. It''s very lively outside the city these days, and the samurai from the castle town are being ordered to enter the city." Zheng Zhong reminded.


    Zheng Daozhou sighed: "I know, there are people watching in the business hall, and I am not allowed to take a step away. This is because I am afraid that I will take the opportunity to escape."


    Zheng Zhong worried: "Will the business hall be in danger?"


    Zheng Daozhou shook his head: "As long as the Matsuura family still wants to smuggle by sea, they will not attack the Zheng family business house. You send a man to Nagasaki instead of going by sea, go to Nagasaki by land. Tell the Zheng family business house there, Tell them to take a boat to Kagoshima to report. It is said that the Matsuura family is gathering troops, and it is likely to go south to fight with the Datong army."


    "Yes!" Zheng Zhong bowed and stepped back.


    Jung Do-joo has been adopted into the grandfather''s house, his surname should actually be Tagawa, so he is also called Tagawa Jiro in Japan.


    Historically, his mother, Tian Chuansong, was unwilling to surrender to the Qing Dynasty and committed suicide. Zheng Daozhou always asked to return to China to fight against the Qing Dynasty. But the Japanese side never let people go, so Zheng Daozhou could only give up and continue to deliver anti-Qing supplies to his brother Zheng Chenggong in Japan.


    This time and space is even more outrageous. Since Zheng Zhilong was made a duke and Zheng Chenggong married a princess as his son-in-law, the Matsuura family attached great importance to Zheng Daozhou. Zheng Daozhou''s wife at this time is the youngest sister of the Governor of Matsuura, and her son is already one year old.


    However, after Li Dingguo occupied the stone wall, he continued to besiege the city for more than 30 days, and the defenders in the city showed signs of collapse.


    Another month of siege, Tsurumaru Castle will be short of food.


    At this moment, news came from the navy that a Zheng family merchant ship had arrived from Nagasaki, reporting that the Hirado clan was preparing to gather troops to go south.


    Li Dingguo was overjoyed, and said: "It''s just in time. Don''t besiege Tsurumaru City too much. Breaking the city early will scare away the enemy''s reinforcements."


    Matsuura Shigenobu not only gathered troops to go out, but also landed in Akune.


    The accompanying Shimadzu Tsunahisa, as the eldest son of the family governor, ordered Akune and Izumi to send troops to the Shimadzu family castellan. If you don''t send troops, let the Matsuura family''s army directly attack the city!


    All the way to the south, the army became stronger and stronger. When they arrived at Ijuin, the combined army of Matsuura and Hirado had 8,000 people. Counting the civilian husbands, there are more than 20,000, and they are known as an army of 100,000.


    After setting off from Ijuin, Shimadzu Tsunahisa said: "These people in the Satsuma domain may not be willing to contribute to the frontal battle. They have offended my father before, and now I wish my father would die sooner. If my father is alive, I will definitely ask them condemn."


    Matsuura Shigenobu nodded and said: "This problem is very troublesome. Don''t look at the 20,000 soldiers of our two families, but the only ones who are really united are the warriors of the Hirado Domain. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Shimadzu Tsunahisa offered advice and said: "You can use the Shimadzu family''s secret method of warfare ''Fishing Wild Fuku''!"


    The so-called fishing field ambush is to set up an ambush, pretending to be defeated to lure the enemy to pursue, and then ambush all the troops to annihilate the incoming enemy.


    This kind of tactics, which is very common in Chinese wars, was blown up by the Shimadzu family and won many brilliant victories. Even with this method of warfare, he defeated Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s vanguard and won the eldest son of Chang Zonggabu Yuanqin.


    What other woodpecker tactics are there, that is the ultimate mystery of Takeda Shingen.


    In fact, it is to separate the cavalry to surround the rear, and to attack at the critical moment of the battle, specifically to attack the most vulnerable troops of the enemy, and cause the enemy to be defeated by breaking the surface.


    The most interesting one is Kenshin Uesugi''s Car Hanging Array. This thing is more like a fairy method, or a big move in the game. In actual combat, it must be full of loopholes, and it will be beaten by the enemy until my own mother doesn''t know it. In order to have practical significance, every soldier must be ordered to prohibit, and all middle-level officers must have the ability to adapt to changes.


    If the Chexuan formation is real, the mid-level officers under Uesugi Kenshin''s command may all be first-class generals.


    The coalition forces of the two vassals came all the way, looting the people along the way. They sent troops too fast, and there was not enough food and grass, so they had to grab food from the people.


    The closer the people in the area under the jurisdiction of the Shimadzu family were to Tsurumaru Castle, the more people they had done business with the Datong Army. Comparing the two, the Datong Army trades fairly in the sky and on the earth, and never kills or robs. On the contrary, the soldiers of Shimadzu and Matsuura are more like invaders.


    As a result, the nearby people fled one after another, took their families with them to join the Datong Army, and offered to help deliver military information.


    About six miles away from Tsurumaru Castle, the Datong Army met the enemy coalition forces.


    The Datong Army only has 5,000 people, and the rest are still besieging Tsurumaru City. The enemy coalition forces are even smaller, only 3,000 people, many of whom are poorly dressed civilians.


    Guitou Forty-eight said: "General, be careful of the Shimadzu family''s Diao Ye Fu!"


    After listening to the translation, Li Dingguo realized that it was the secret of the Shimadzu''s method of warfare, and he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s been a long time since we have fought, and the lure of the enemy has been perfunctory. With so many civilians acting like this, there may be less than a thousand real soldiers. Dragoons go to battle!"


    The Datong Army brought war horses here, not many, only 1,500 horses. The sea was bumpy, some got sick and died, and now there are more than 1,300 riders.


    Yuan Shizhong''s military rank has been promoted to colonel, but he still commands 2,500 dragoons.


    At this moment, Yuan Shizhong led 1,200 cavalry into battle. After running for dozens of steps, they were divided into left and right teams, trying to outflank and annihilate future invading enemies.


    "Run!"


    Seeing that it was cavalry who were facing the battle, the enemy troops who had lured the enemy turned around and fled away after a long distance. As for the civilian husband, he collapsed instantly, and even forgot to lure the Datong army to the valley.


    After a while of pursuit, more than a thousand people were captured, hundreds were beheaded, and only more than 800 enemy troops fled into the valley.


    In the northwest of Tsurumaru Castle, there are valleys everywhere, and you can set up an ambush anywhere you choose.


    "Retreat!"


    Yuan Shizhong smiled and asked the herald to blow the trumpet, but did not chase after him at all. In Yuan Shizhong''s eyes, the Shimadzu family''s profound method of fishing wild ambushes is just a joke. From being a bandit to joining the Datong Army, he has fought on the battlefield for ten years. What kind of tactics to lure the enemy has he never seen?


    Shimadzu Tsunahisa was particularly shocked. Looking at the defeated soldiers who had fled back, he said in horror: "The enemy has a resourceful general, and my Shimadzu family''s Yuyefu didn''t work!"


    Matsuura Shigenobu said: "It''s okay, anyway, only a few hundred soldiers were sent to lure, and most of them escaped, and the rest were ordinary farmers. Fishing wild ambush doesn''t work, so we can only fight head-on. It''s a pity that the two of us, the really good ones are Naval, land combat is not our forte."


    Shimadzu Tsunahisa said: "The iron artillery team of the Matsuura family will definitely be able to fight Tang Bing!"


    The allied forces rested in the valley for a day, and then slowly advanced the next day, leaving the valley for a decisive battle with the Datong army.


    The Datong army still only had 5,000 soldiers, and there were more than 20 wild warriors. The main fear is that if all of them are present, the enemy troops will be scared away.


    The coalition forces of Shimadzu and Matsuura included the peasants, and all of them were pulled out to form troops. As far as the number of people is concerned, it is indeed quite magnificent. There are about 20,000 people, which is four times that of the Datong Army.


    And there is also a cavalry team, more than two hundred dwarfs, riding on mule-like ponies. Some of them had flags on their backs, and the flags fluttered when they ran, which was indescribably funny in the eyes of Datong soldiers.


    The Japanese cavalry rushed to the flanks, Yuan Shizhong led the dragoons out, raised their guns after dozens of steps away.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There was a burst of gunfire, and more than two hundred Japanese cavalrymen fell down immediately, and more than thirty cavalrymen fell down.


    Matsuura Shigenobu shouted in surprise: "Get the cavalry back quickly, the Tang soldiers have iron cannons on horseback!"


    Iron cannon on horseback is Date Masamune''s ultimate mystery. In the Sengoku period of Japan, some people also played dragoon tactics.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： 637 [Battlefield seppuku]

    Chapter 640 637 [Battlefield seppuku]


    "The Iron Cannons move forward!"


    Seeing his own cavalry being hunted down, Matsuura Shigenobu made a decisive decision and ordered the firecrackers to step forward to respond.


    The Matsuura family was the first place to equip muskets in the Warring States Period of Japan.


    At the beginning, there were only two to three hundred iron artillery teams, but now it has grown to as many as eight hundred people.


    Even learned Nobunaga''s three-stage strike.


    "Woooooooh~~~"


    Yuan Shizhong blew the horn to stop the pursuit, and the dragoons retreated to the flanks of the battlefield, reloading ammunition very skillfully on horseback.


    Matsuura Shigenobu leads the banner himself and sits in the central army. Let your own spearmen and firecrackers act as the front army slowly pressing forward, and let the Shimadzu''s team line up on the two wings.


    Suddenly the flag was waved, and the Matsuura family''s position launched six small Franco cannons. This thing is an old thing, and it was bought from the Portuguese for a lot of money decades ago. Usually installed on sea ships, because the caliber is relatively small, it can also be disassembled for land operations.


    Li Dingguo smiled and said, "Drag them all out, let the Japanese see what artillery is."


    Twenty-five artillery pieces slowly appeared.


    "There are so many big barrels (artillery)?"


    Including Matsuura Shigenobu, the nobles of Hirado and Satsuma, all of them changed their faces dramatically.


    Especially the Satsuma army, they didn''t want to save the governor, and they planned to run away at any time. Seeing the Datong army launch twenty-five artillery pieces, the morale of the army fluctuated instantly, and there were already signs of fleeing without a fight.


    Just as the Datong artillery was loading shells, the dragoons finished changing the ammunition and began to circle around the enemy''s rear.


    The move of the dragoons made Matsuura Shigenobu not dare to retreat. If he retreated, he might collapse and be chased and killed by the dragoons.


    Now that things are up to now, I can only bite the bullet and fight.


    Shimadzu Tsunahisa reminded: "We can''t wait for Tang Bing''s big tube to launch, and kill the whole army quickly!"


    Matsuura Shigenobu is still hesitating. Although he has a strong level of internal affairs, he has only participated in the suppression of the Shimabara Rebellion, and his actual command experience is not very rich.


    After listening to Shimadzu Tsunahisa''s suggestion, Matsuura Shigenobu also reacted. The morale of our allied forces is unstable, and if we are bombarded by twenty-five artillery pieces, this battle will be impossible to fight again, and the whole army must rush forward to fight in close combat.


    "The whole army marches forward!"


    Due to the large number of civilians mixed in, the 20,000 coalition troops advanced very slowly, and their formations were uneven.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Only marching more than ten steps, the first round of shelling by the Datong Army began, and all of them shot at the Matsuura family''s army��the army was more orderly, and it looked like the main force of the coalition army.


    The iron bullets roared and flew out, turning into calf terminators one after another.


    Iron bullets bounced off the ground, breaking legs along the way, plowing flesh and blood alleys among the coalition forces.


    "Banner warriors, step forward!"


    After the first round of shelling, the former army of the Matsuura family couldn''t bear it anymore. Matsuura Shigenobu released the Banner warriors, and these warriors raised their swords forward, hacked and killed scattered scattered soldiers, and then led the front army to charge together.


    The addition of the banner warriors greatly boosted the morale of the former army, and they continued to charge up against the artillery fire.


    Yuan Shizhong led the dragoons, bypassing the enemy formation with archers and firecrackers, and did not choose to shoot, but charged towards the enemy''s civilian troops.


    How dare the Japanese peasants face the charge of a thousand cavalry and the sound of hooves?


    "Run away!"


    The civilians threw away their weapons, turned around and fled collectively. Some even panicked and fled towards Matsuura Shigenobu''s banner troops.


    Matsuura Shigenobu quickly commanded and responded: "Pikemen, iron gunners, and archers, stop the horse-riding iron guns of the Tang people!"


    The order was issued smoothly, but the corresponding troops seemed a little confused. Because after Yuan Shizhong defeated a group of civilians, he continued to circle backwards, completely disrupting the enemy''s blocking troops.


    Matsuura Shigenobu could only command the bannermen''s own soldiers, form an formation to block the attack, and at the same time push the more than 200 cavalry up.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The dragoons fired a salvo at close range, and the Japanese cavalry of the Matsuura family fell down more than 50 cavalry. These little cavalrymen were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, they completely forgot about their mission, and they reined in their horses and ran as far as they could go.


    Yuan Shizhong didn''t chase after him, and reloaded the ammunition after opening the distance.


    After such a toss, Matsuura Shigenobu''s banner unit has completely lost touch with the charging former army.


    The former army was also in a difficult situation. Under the leadership of the banner warriors, they managed to cheer up and withstood the second salvo of the Datong artillery, but they entered the firing range of the Datong artillery.


    The troops that charge fast are about 35 steps away; the troops that charge slowly are still 50 steps away.


    Li Dingguo was too lazy to wait any longer, and ordered: "Order the battalions, don''t wait twenty paces before shooting salvo!"


    The order was passed to the officers at the bottom, and the nearest Japanese soldiers had rushed within 30 steps.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Three bursts of shots, gunshots, and gunpowder filled the air.


    There were more than a dozen banner warriors rushing forward, more than half of them fell down immediately, and the spearmen behind them also suffered heavy casualties.


    The elite ashigaru of the Matsuura family collapsed without any suspense. It is not easy to withstand two rounds of shelling, and they are greeted by three rounds of musket fire. Where have they withstood such intensive firepower? Even during the Warring States Period in Japan, when the feudal clans fought so fiercely, there was never such a terrible localized firepower.


    "The pikemen approached, the musketeers drew up their bayonets, and the grenadiers charged immediately!"


    As far as the sight of the coalition forces of the two vassal states was concerned, the Datong Army was shrouded in smoke. Suddenly, a group of burly soldiers rushed out from the thick smoke, holding strange **** in their hands.


    Which enemy army has not yet collapsed, and whichever enemy army has the most crowded people, the grenadiers will rush there. Behind them are a group of spearmen, and behind them are gunmen charging with bayonets.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Tens of thousands of enemies were thrown into the enemy''s formation, and wherever the explosion touched, the Japanese soldiers were completely blinded.


    After the grenadier throws the bomb, he immediately draws his sword and rushes to kill. They are not pure firemen, on the contrary, all of them have super long arms, burly bodies, and are also wearing heavy armor, which can be transformed into a frontrunner at any time.


    Zhou Ding is the grenadier commander of this division. He is 1.86 meters tall.


    He rushed to the front of the enemy army with a knife in hand, and met a surviving Banner warrior. This samurai was as tall as 1.45 meters, which was already considered majestic in Japan at this time.


    Besides, this samurai actually carried three swords on the battlefield, and he didn''t think he was too tired because of too many weapons.


    At this moment, the Banner warrior held two swords, one long and the other short, and rushed forward screaming to ask for Zhou Ding.


    Zhou Ding split open the Taidao from the other side, and didn''t care about the remaining Taidao. The winner was soon decided. The Banner samurai lost his balance because of the force of the weapon collision, and then he swung the knife obliquely and had no lethality at all.


    Even if it has lethality, it will be perfectly defended by heavy armor.


    And Zhou Ding, the second knife has already been slashed. The tall man who is about 1.8 meters is facing the short man who is about 1.4 meters with all his strength.


    The samurai of Banner hurriedly resisted with his sword horizontally, but his speed was a bit slow, and he was swung on the neck with a knife. Not only the main artery in the neck was cut off, but also the collarbone below was cut off, and he fell down on the spot spraying blood.


    In the entire battlefield, there are not many enemy troops that have not yet dispersed. With the charge of the Datong Army, it melts like the scorching sun and snow.


    The wild samurai warriors like Miyazaki Shiro and Kitou Forty-eight were stunned by the scene before them.


    Japan also has artillery and muskets, but only when the shogunate orders the gathering of troops will a large number of firearms gather together. Usually scattered in various feudal clans, like the Matsuura family has 800 firearms, which can be regarded as a very powerful force.


    As for the Datong Army, except for the melee spearmen, they are all **** firearms troops.


    At the beginning of the battle between the two armies, the Japanese army was greeted by firearms in turn, and it collapsed on a large scale before close contact.


    Tang Bing is really invincible!


    Thinking that the master they have turned to is so powerful, the wild samurai became even more excited.


    "On board! His Majesty the emperor on board! General on board!"


    Guitou Forty-eight shouted loudly, drew his sword and rushed out first, and followed the Datong army to chase and kill the enemy.


    Li Dingguo pointed to the front side, and said to the 300 reserve troops beside him: "There is still an enemy army not defeated there, all rush forward!"


    It was the Satsuma clan''s troops from Izushui City. These guys didn''t want to fight, and they kept charging and paddling. Seeing Li Dingguo''s reserve team approaching, the troops from Chushui City knelt down collectively and shouted in Chinese under the leadership of the city lord: "I wish to surrender, I wish to surrender!"


    Shimadzu Tsunahisa stared at the scene of the entire army fleeing stupidly. He violated the order of the shogunate and did not go home to urge his father to apologize. Instead, he ran halfway to Matsuura''s house to rescue the soldiers. It''s okay to win the battle, but you will definitely die if you lose the battle. Even if you can escape today, you will be killed by the shogunate afterwards.


    Suddenly, Shimadzu Tsunahisa sighed, knelt down on the spot and said, "The power is as weak as the Satsuma clan, so you shouldn''t provoke a strong enemy. Tang soldiers are so fierce, who in the samurai family can resist?"


    This guy pulled out his ribs slowly, somehow got a towel, and even played seppuku on the battlefield.


    Matsuura Shigenobu''s banner has not yet collapsed, many personal guards protected him, and persuaded him: "Family Governor, quickly withdraw, it will be too late."


    Matsuura Shigenobu turned around and took a look. There were dragoons who had already completed their circle. He shook his head and said, "I can''t escape." Then he called Matsuura Nobuya to his side, "My son is young, so you should do your best to help. Hirado Honhan, give you 1,500 shi, and you will be the head of the Matsuura branch from now on. "


    "My lord, retreat quickly, there is still a chance!" Matsuura Nobuya said tearfully.


    Matsuura Shigenobu said: "Even if I can escape today, I can''t escape the censure of the shogunate. The shogunate ordered me to make seppuku apology, so I will do it today. I can die, and the Matsuura family will continue. Remember, as much compensation as the Tang people want, I will give them How much, it will be given slowly in ten or twenty years. While you are assisting my son, you must also befriend the Tang State. Today��s Datong Tang State is no longer the Ming Dynasty, and their army is invincible. Tagawa Jiro, don��t let it go. Let him go and let him be the retainer of the Matsupu family. His elder brother is the son-in-law of the Tang Dynasty. As long as he is here, the Matsuura family will not be destroyed."


    Matsuura Nobuya finally cried out.


    These are a pair of cousins ??with extremely deep feelings.


    Matsuura Shigenobu said again: "If my son can''t bear it, let Tagawa Jiro change his surname to Matsuura and let him be the governor of the Matsuura family."


    "Yes..." Matsuura Nobusada wiped away tears and said.


    It is very common in Japan to let outsiders inherit the family business, usually an adopted son or a married son-in-law.


    In the eyes of the Japanese, the blood does not matter, what is really precious is the family name, which is the continuation of the legal system of a family.


    Zheng Chenggong''s younger brother has already adopted Tagawa''s family and married Matsuura Shigenobu''s younger sister. Then it is completely possible to join the Matsuura family again and become the governor of the Matsuura family.


    The main reason is that Matsuura Shigenobu''s son is too young.


    Matsuura Shigenobu said: "Put down your weapons, and I will personally negotiate with the generals of the Tang State. As long as I can keep the Matsuura family''s banner elite, I will agree to their request, and then I will commit seppuku here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： 638【Mistakes are very important】

    Chapter 641 638 [Intervention is very important]


    The two wild warriors fought, and it developed to the point where the duel was life and death.


    Li Dingguo recruited him to inquire, but a noble samurai from the Matsuura family died in battle, exploding a set of very gorgeous high-end equipment��armor.


    The Datong Army is not allowed to steal the spoils of war, and they will be distributed uniformly after they are all handed over. Of course these two wild samurai did not dare to take it for themselves, but they both said that they were noble samurai who had obtained it themselves, and they wanted to ask for armor for their merits there.


    Li Dingguo glanced at the corpse of the noble warrior, and instantly lost interest.


    The main body of the armor is two iron plates, which are pasted on the front chest and the back respectively, and then connected with cowhide and iron sheets, and decorated with bamboo pieces and painted patterns. The lower skirt of the armor is also leather inlaid with iron pieces. On the contrary, the helmet is very bluffing, with a U-shaped iron piece riveted on the forehead, which looks like a bull''s horn.


    Find the body of another noble samurai, I don''t know who killed it, then let two wild samurai touch the body, and pick it off if they want equipment.


    The legendary bamboo armor and wooden armor did not appear on the battlefield.


    The equipment of those peasants is only a bamboo spear, and the rest are not wearing any armor.


    Ordinary infantry is equipped with "half body plate armor", note that it is in quotation marks. In fact, it is similar to a breastplate made of wrought iron sheets, strung together with leather and worn as a vest. As for the lower body, it is a skirt made of leather with iron inserts. This stuff should be called "Ashigaru Pill".


    The wrought iron sheet of Ashgaru Maru is very thin, it can only defend against chopping, and it can also defend against bows and arrows at a long distance.


    The Datong Army is receiving prisoners, and by the way let the prisoners clean up the battlefield.


    In a battle of more than 20,000 people, the real casualties were only a thousand or so. Three or four thousand people fled without a trace, and the rest were taken as prisoners, anxiously waiting for the Datong army to be released.


    "Master, the enemy general wants to see you."


    "Bring all the enemy generals here."


    Shimadzu Tsunahisa, who had already had his seppuku on the battlefield, has not died until now. This guy didn''t find the wrong person, he cut it all by himself, convulsed and fainted from the pain, and woke up again not long after.


    Li Dingguo saw that his intestines were leaking out, and there was a smell of excrement when he got close, so he immediately disliked him and said, "Whoever wants to repair a knife will suffer if he procrastinates."


    "General, let me come down to intervene!"


    The wild samurai knelt down and begged for orders one after another, as if they thought it would be honorable for the nobles to intervene.


    Li Dingguo pointed at Ghost Forty-Eight: "Go."


    "Thank you, General!" Kitou Forty-eight was overjoyed, looking triumphantly at Miyazaki Shiro.


    Miyazaki Shiro looked like an abandoned daughter-in-law, looking at Li Dingguo with aggrieved eyes, feeling sad that the general didn''t love him anymore.


    Onitou Forty-eight pulled out his samurai sword and walked to Shimadzu Tsunahisa''s side.


    Tsunahisa Shimadzu, who was about to die of pain, struggled to get up, barely knelt on the ground, and held on to the short blade stuck in his stomach, with a trembling and grateful voice: "Thank you, come on!"


    brush!


    The sword is up, the head is down, this guy is finally dead.


    Matsuura Shigenobu glanced at his head, and said to Li Dingguo: "Dear General Tang, I am convinced of the defeat. If you can release the warriors of the Matsuura family, the Matsuura family is willing to compensate Tang for the loss. However, the money is not enough for the time being, please Partial compensation is allowed every year."


    "I have to hand over the pirate Li Guozhu, or kill him, and promise not to plunder China and North Korea in the future! In addition, let Zheng''s brother-in-law go back to the country." Li Dingguo added.


    Matsuura Shigenobu said: "The Matsuura family can agree to these conditions, but please leave Tagawa Jiro. Tagawa Jiro is my brother-in-law, and my brother died. The youngest son is too young and needs my brother-in-law to serve as a retainer to assist the government. Of course, if Tagawa Jiro misses Parents, you can go to China to visit relatives at any time."


    Li Dingguo smiled and said: "You have a good plan. But this is the matter of the son-in-law''s family. I can''t decide. Whether to go or stay is up to him."


    "This is enough," Matsuura Shigenobu said, "How much silver do you need to compensate?"


    Li Dingguo said: "Compensation for military expenses is 250,000 taels of silver. As for the amount of compensation for the looted merchants, your Matsuura family will discuss with those merchants themselves."


    Matsuura Shigenobu sighed: "Thank you General for your accommodation."


    250,000 taels of silver, even if they tighten their belts, it will take at least five years for the Matsuura family to pay it off. This is because Matsuura Shigenobu worked hard and did not owe too much foreign debt, and the industry, agriculture and commerce in the jurisdiction are booming.


    As for the Shimadzu family, they have foreign debts and can only repay the money by digging gold mines.


    Matsuura Shigenobu bowed and kowtowed to Li Dingguo: "Since your Excellency has promised, I hope you don''t break your promise."


    Li Dingguo said: "A real man says one thing."


    The seppuku ceremony began again. Matsuura Shigenobu stabbed his stomach with a knife and scratched himself on the spot. His younger brother, Matsuura Nobusada, made a mistake and chopped off with a single knife, ending his elder brother''s suffering.


    Li Dingguo took the captured samurai, ashigaru and farmers towards Tsurumaru Castle.


    In the evening, meals were prepared for them, and they were treated equally regardless of class.


    After filling their stomachs, these prisoners were so grateful to Li Dingguo. They were defeated in a frontal battle, and their fear of the Datong Army quickly turned into obedience. Now that he is not being abused, he can still have enough to eat, and his obedience immediately turns into respect.


    In a word, I owe it to you!


    Just be nice to them, they just think you are easy to bully. Beat them up, and give them some benefits, then you will be their idol.


    The captured noble warrior even gave Li Dingguo an honorary title: Tang Guo�� Wushuang General.


    The next day, Li Dingguo brought more than 10,000 captives to the outside of Tsurumaru City again.


    Miyazaki Shiro was ordered to call the city, and carrying the head of Shimadzu Tsunahisa, he came to the city and shouted: "The 100,000 coalition forces of Shimadzu and Matsuura were defeated by General Li of the Tang Dynasty with 5,000 people. There are only a few remaining defenders in the city. To two thousand people, are you begging for death?"


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa looked at the head of his eldest son, and his face turned pale.


    The reinforcements he was waiting for finally arrived, but as prisoners, they helped the Datong army come to attack the city.


    But Shimadzu Mitsuhisa really didn''t want to die, no matter whether Li Dingguo killed him or not, he had to commit seppuku. Mitsuhisa Shimadzu has not lived enough. His holiday villa in Kirishima has not yet finished laying the foundations, and those beautiful concubines... It will be a day if it can be delayed.


    This guy was afraid of death, so he didn''t dare to surrender. He even ordered the soldiers to defend the city, and then he took the time to enjoy it.


    The food and drink must be the best, let the young and beautiful concubine Ji come to accompany, enjoy the singing and dancing while feasting, and toss until you fall asleep at night before giving up.


    The defenders of the city were so angry that even though it was spring, the temperature was still very low. They guard the city with the cold wind, but the house governor is having fun inside the city, what the **** is this?


    Only enjoying the third night, a group of warriors opened the city gate to welcome the Datong army, and then rushed into Mitsuhisa Shimadzu''s mansion.


    Shimazu Mitsuhisa died on the belly of the concubine Ji.


    This person has nothing to rely on for such a venting enjoyment. The eldest son has been killed, and the other sons must not be able to inherit, and the brothers must come to seize the throne.


    His father Tadahiro Shimadzu killed Ijuin Tadahito (the second person in the Shimadzu family) after only one month in office. And Yijiin Zhongdong was also highly praised by Toyotomi Hideyoshi. To use an analogy, the chairman has just been appointed as the general manager of a branch, and the first thing he does when he takes office is to kill the deputy manager of the branch, and the deputy manager is also the chairman''s confidant.


    The son of Zhongdong Ijiin, to avenge his father''s rebellion, was mediated by Tokugawa Ieyasu. Three years later, Shimadzu Tadahiro killed his son again, completely ruining the Yijuin clan, and later made his own son the city lord of Yijuin.


    And Shimadzu Mitsuhisa himself, after taking over the position, also killed his two brothers-in-law.


    This family is quite chaotic, so beware of mutual suspicion.


    That''s why Tsurumaru Castle was besieged, and the Shimadzu clan''s vassals stood still, waiting for their own governor to be killed.


    Occupied Tsurumaru City for several days, Li Dingguo kept his promise and released all the captives from the two feudal domains. When these prisoners left, they were already grateful to Li Dingguo, as if they had received great favor.


    The nobles of the Shimadzu family did not leave.


    Shimadzu Hisukuni, or Ijuin Hisukuni, came to visit at night with his belongings, knelt down and kowtowed: "Thank you, General, for getting rid of this villain for my Shimadzu family!"


    Li Dingguo was quite upset. The killed Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was the second brother of Shimadzu Jiuguo.


    The elder brother was killed, and the younger brother came to thank the enemy?


    Li Dingguo said: "Take the things back."


    Shimadzu Jiuguo said: "The villain is licentious and innocent, and he is good at killing relatives. He has long been hated by humans and gods. The general wiped out the harm of my Shimadzu family. I should be grateful. These gifts are only to express my gratitude. Please be sure to accept it. Down!"


    Li Dingguo said: "I can accept the gift, but which of you will succeed the family governor is a matter for your Shimadzu family."


    Shimadzu Jiuguo said: "If I succeed to the position of family governor, I can give an additional 50,000 taels of money to compensate Tang soldiers. In addition, I will give the general another 10,000 taels in private!"


    After making an ambiguous statement, he finally sent the product away.


    Li Dingguo felt a little tricky, and he didn''t dare to accept gifts. He said to the translator: "Be a witness, all these goods will be sealed and confiscated, and I will not take any money."


    Sure enough, Shimadzu Hisukuni was just the beginning, and other nobles of the Shimadzu family came to visit one after another.


    Even Beixiang Jiuzhi and Beixiang Weng Jiu, two people with hundreds of soldiers, came from the eastern fief in a hurry, saying that they wanted to help Li Dingguo attack the city, but it was a pity that the troops came too late.


    Beixiang Jiuzhi is Shimadzu Jiuzhi, the fourth younger brother of the deceased family governor, and his fief is of course in Beixiang City. Beixiang Weng Jiu was the brother-in-law of the deceased governor.


    Beixiang Jiuzhi also offered a very high price. Li Dingguo asked the Shimadzu family to pay 400,000 taels of compensation, but this guy took the initiative to increase the compensation to 500,000 taels. The only request is to let his Beixiang troops take over Tsurumaru Castle, and there is no need to trouble Li Dingguo for other things.


    What''s even more outrageous is that Tadashi Shimadzu came to see him by boat. This guy is the son-in-law of the Shimadzu family. Because the fief is in Tanegashima, he is also called Tanegashima Tadashi.


    Regardless of bloodline or strength, Tanegashima''s son-in-law is not in the position. This man is purely here to make a joke.


    After receiving a lot of presents, Li Dingguo sealed and confiscated them all, and then agreed to Beixiang Jiuzhi.


    The reason is simple, Kitago Hisao is the fourth child of the Shimadzu family.


    The boss, the second child, and the third child are all dead, and this should be the one in terms of seniority, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Li Dingguo handed Tsurumaru Castle over to Beixiang Jiuzhi for garrison. As for whether this guy can hold it, and how to persuade the shogunate to confirm his identity, then he really can''t control it.


    Anyway, the purpose of sending troops has been achieved. Shimadzu''s compensation is 500,000 taels of silver, and Matsuura''s compensation is 250,000 taels of silver. Shimadzu recognized China''s possession of Ryukyu, and handed over Xiangxian and other Ryukyu royal families, promising not to rob Chinese merchant ships. The Matsuura family handed over Li Guozhu and other pirates, promised not to plunder China and North Korea, and made Zheng Chenggong''s younger brother a retainer.


    And this "Battle of Kagoshima" was also spread to the whole of Japan with added fuel and vinegar.


    According to the legend, the combined army of Satsuma and Hirado had 50,000 people, and the Datong Army had 10,000 people. The two sides fought in the dark, and each issued a mysterious method of warfare. The Datong Army finally resorted to the "Datong Lore Array".


    The big tube is the artillery. According to legend, the Datong Army dispatched two hundred artillery pieces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： 639 [Issuance of the Constitution]

    Chapter 642 639 [Promulgation of the Constitution]


    Lin Efeng came to Kagoshima again on behalf of the shogunate.


    He took a whole delegation of envoys to China with the ship, and went to Nanjing to meet the emperor. It is nothing more than reconfirming the relationship between the two countries, clarifying this misunderstanding, and intending to set an annual Sino-Japanese transaction limit.


    Japan is a vassal state of Ming Dynasty, there is no doubt about it.


    During the period of Emperor Jianwen, the Muromachi shogunate held a grand reception ceremony at Kinkakuji Temple in Kitayama, Kyoto, officially accepting the imperial edict of Ming Dynasty.


    After Zhu Di ascended the throne, the Muromachi shogunate took the initiative to send envoys to congratulate him, and in the letter of credence, he called himself "the source of the king of Japan". The following year, Zhu Di sent an envoy to Japan, recanonized, and bestowed the "King of Japan" with a turtle-shaped golden seal. In order to show their sincerity, the Muromachi shogunate steamed and killed more than 20 Japanese pirate leaders in front of the Ming envoy.


    When the Tokugawa shogunate came to power, Japan was formally unified, so it wanted to restore relations with Ming Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that, a few years after the Korean War between China and Japan, the emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty have always been wary of Japan. The Tokugawa shogunate had no choice but to continue to convey goodwill, and the relationship between the two countries was improving day by day, but every time there was a substantive breakthrough, the "Japanese pirates" would inevitably come out again to make trouble, and the relationship between China and Japan immediately dropped to a freezing point.


    Historically, Japan tended to support Nanming, and was very disgusted with the Tartar barbarians emerging from the valley. There is also the influence of Ming Dynasty survivors, including Zhu Shunshui, many Ming Dynasty survivors took refuge in Japan, and even became lecturers for the shogunate, continuously instilling cruelty, barbarism, and unfaithfulness in the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    This kind of influence is very far-reaching. The Japanese samurai of all dynasties did not recognize the Manchu Qing as the orthodox Chinese, and of course they did not accept Japan as a vassal state of the Manchu Qing.


    So in the Qing Dynasty, Japan has always been China''s "mutual market country", which means doing business on an equal footing.


    The Qing Dynasty wanted to accept Japan as a vassal state, and immediately released its goodwill when it entered the customs, and returned the Japanese who had been shipwrecked many times. But the Tokugawa shogunate didn''t appreciate it at all, and still regarded the Manchus as barbarians, and even regarded Japan as a small China.


    Now that the Datong New Dynasty has been established, the two countries have no great grievances. The Tokugawa shogunate took the initiative to invite the seal a few years ago.


    Liu Xiangke stood at the bow of the boat, smiled, pointed at the shore with his hands behind his hands, and said, "Your envoy, please watch it."


    Lin Efeng''s expression was very embarrassing, because the Datong Army on the shore was withdrawing troops, but the people around Tsurumaru City knelt down and begged the Datong Army to stay.


    What is this all about?


    Actually, it��s not that mysterious, let��s not talk about military and civilian fish and water. Up to this point, the Datong Army had only traded fairly with the common people. Not only did they not burn, kill or loot, but they also maintained the law and order in the city town.


    And these behaviors are enough to make the local people return to their hearts!


    What''s more, the Datong Army once gave porridge here to help the people, and spent money to ask local women to help the soldiers wash clothes. These are real benefits, especially for the five hundred laundry women whose whole family came to kneel on the pier, crying and begging for the Datong Army to stay.


    Lin Efeng has been familiar with Confucian classics since he was a child. At this moment, he said with shame: "The teacher of true benevolence and righteousness. The common people eat pots and milk to keep the king''s teacher. Today we know that it is not a lie."


    Those wild warriors who took refuge in the Datong Army are now kneeling together.


    Miyazaki Shiro climbed up to Li Dingguo, hugged Tang Wushuang''s thigh and howled: "General, please take us away, we will be the general''s loyal dogs for generations to come!"


    Ghost Forty-eight, on the other hand, knelt on the shore, kowtowing to Li Dingguo non-stop.


    Li Dingguo accepted these people for the convenience of fighting, and he has no right to bring them back to the country. Seeing that the other party was so humble and loyal, it was inevitable that he was a little moved and said, "The Shimadzu family samurai suffered a lot of casualties this time. I have recommended you to the current family governor, and the Shimadzu family governor has also agreed. You can all be his samurai from now on. "


    Miyazaki Shiro said: "We only want to be the general''s warriors!"


    Fighting with the Datong Army, the treatment is better than being a samurai of the Shimadzu family. They still want to use this to make a fortune.


    Li Dingguo said: "Well, there are some extra cotton armors in the army, and each of you will give you a pair. Maybe it''s too lenient. You can find a craftsman to modify it yourself. As for weapons and horses, I have no right to decide and reward you. Ladies and gentlemen Farewell!"


    More than twenty sets of cotton armor were moved from the ship and given to these wild warriors.


    While the field warriors got the cotton armor, they were happy and excited, and at the same time, they respected Li Dingguo even more. Until Li Dingguo boarded the boat, they were still kneeling on the shore, crying and kowtowing.


    Back to Fuzhou, the Japanese envoy followed Liu Xiangke to Nanjing to meet the emperor.


    Li Dingguo rested in Fuzhou, and at the same time replenished casualties nearby. In fact, the number of casualties was not many. More than a dozen died successively, and more than a dozen were forced to leave the army due to serious injuries.


    Next, Li Dingguo will go to Hainan Island, where he will get familiar with the tropical climate for two months.


    The two Guangxi divisions of Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng will also go to Chen Bing on the border of Vietnam. At that time, the three divisions will attack Vietnam together.


    As for Huang Yao, he will lead a division to sit in Yunnan to prevent people from taking the opportunity to cause chaos, and he can go to the Vietnam battlefield to support at any time.


    On the way back to Beijing, Lin Efeng took the initiative to chat with Liu Xiangke, wanting to test the attitude of the Chinese side.


    Liu Xiangke said with a smile: "The trade order issued by the shogunate is Japan''s internal affairs, and our country will not interfere. But, the general of the shogunate may shoot himself in the foot. This kind of thing is familiar to the former Ming Dynasty. very."


    "Oh, that''s true!" Lin Efeng was very emotional.


    It was Zhao Han who encouraged maritime trade, which led to more and more merchant ships going to Japan, which far exceeded the amount of goods eaten by the shogunate.


    Although the shogunate conducts trade through wealthy merchants in Sandu, not all wealthy merchants in Sandu can participate. You must have a good relationship with the shogunate in order to obtain an official license, and the amount of food these wealthy merchants have is limited.


    Therefore, Tokugawa Iemitsu intends to set the trade volume, and only how many goods are allowed to be traded in Nagasaki each year.


    This kind of thing has happened in history.


    After Kangxi destroyed the Zheng family, he felt that Sino-Japanese trade was profitable, so he promulgated the "Maritime Expansion Order", allowing ordinary people to go to sea to do business, and the number of Chinese merchant ships going to Nagasaki for trade increased several times.


    The Tokugawa shogunate could not eat so much goods, and immediately promulgated the "Order of Chastity", stipulating the annual Nagasaki trade quota: the total trade volume of Chinese merchant ships shall not exceed 6,000 kans per year, and the Dutch merchant ships shall not exceed 3,000 kans.


    In the early days of the Tokugawa shogunate, the consistency was roughly equal to more than one tael of silver, and the 6,000 guan was estimated to have 7,500 taels of silver.


    The annual trade volume between China and Japan is actually limited to 7,500 taels. Is this just kidding everyone?


    Those Chinese merchants who went too late to carry out official trade, naturally it was impossible to ship the goods back. It will inevitably lead to large-scale smuggling, and the Tokugawa shogunate is equivalent to getting the script of Ming Dynasty. Moreover, the official trade also began to falsify, deceiving the shogunate and falsely reporting the transaction amount.


    The Tokugawa shogunate immediately strengthened its control, and did not stipulate the annual transaction volume. Instead, it stipulated that the annual trade between China and Japan should be 80 ships. Over the past 20 years, due to the large outflow of Japanese copper materials, the limit of 80 ships has been reduced to 30 ships, and at the same time, efforts have been stepped up to combat smuggling.


    At that time, the amount of smuggling by Chinese maritime merchants was unknown, but the Dutch East India Company had detailed accounts, which far exceeded the Japanese-Dutch trade volume stipulated by the shogunate.


    What really relieved the Tokugawa shogunate was that the Qing Dynasty itself began to impose sea bans.


    Kangxi stipulated four major treaty ports. In fact, there were more than 100 treaty ports at that time, and the coastal provinces did not strictly control maritime trade. Qianlong was so powerful that he closed all of them and only allowed to go to sea from Guangzhou. In fact, it is to imitate Japan, leaving only one treaty port for the convenience of the imperial court to control.


    Nowadays China''s maritime trade is booming, the stricter the shogunate regulations are, the more rampant the smuggling trade will be in the future.


    What''s more, Hirado and Satsuma have to pay huge war reparations. Even if they take the risk of harakiri, they will support smuggling, so that the compensation can be paid off as soon as possible. Can the shogunate still start a war because of this?


    Arrived in Shanghai to change ships, Liu Xiangke and the Japanese envoys took the opportunity to disembark and rest.


    Liu Xiangke went straight to the Shanghai post office, and said to the postman who sold the newspaper: "Give me a copy of the official newspapers for the past few months."


    The "Datong Monthly" that cannot be sold out that month can continue to be sold at the post station, and will be returned to the central government after three months.


    The postman said with a smile: "It just so happens that the superiors haven''t come to take back the newspapers, and they have all the newspapers in the last three months."


    Lin Efeng followed Liu Xiangke, but he didn''t know what "Datong Monthly" was, so he also paid for three newspapers.


    The first newspaper was published before Li Dingguo led his army to sea, and it was much thicker than before. It actually took five pages to print the territory maps of Han, Tang, Yuan, Ming, and Tong.


    The map template, using the "Kan Yu Wan Guo Quan Tu" in the Wanli period, intercepted the part of Asia, and then drew the territory of China in the past dynasties according to historical materials.


    These cannot be printed with movable type, and all of them are engraved by craftsmen.


    The territory of the Han and Tang Dynasties is extremely vast!


    The territory of the Datong New Dynasty appears to be very small, with only Liaoning in the Northeast, Yanshan in Hebei, Hetao and the Western Regions were not incorporated, and even Qinghai and Tibet were marked as the territory of Gushhan.


    Lin Efeng repeatedly compared the five maps, and suddenly felt inexplicable fear.


    The emperor of China published the map of the territory of the past dynasties and distributed it to the world. Do you have to guess what it is?


    Liu Xiangke was all smiles. He could imagine how scholars across the country would react when this issue of the newspaper was released.


    Liu Xiangke opened the second newspaper again. This time there was only a map, but it was the abbreviated version of "The Complete Map of the World". Most of the scholars in the country did not have access to the world map before. For the first time, they knew the vastness of the world through newspapers.


    Open the latest issue of the newspaper again. There is no map, only excerpts from the "Datong Constitution" and reports that the Datong Army sent troops to Ryukyu.


    Liu Xiangke read an excerpt from the "Constitution of Great Harmony", and was stunned after reading only a few paragraphs. He subconsciously turned to look at Lin Efeng.


    Lin Efeng was still flipping through the world map until he got back to the boat and finally read an excerpt from the "Constitution of Great Harmony". After being stunned, he sighed: "As expected of a generation of heroes, once the "Constitution" comes out, the world will be a world of great struggle! "


    The **** decides the head. These two Confucian diplomats, by coincidence, set their sights on the content that the Constitution encourages to open up to the outside world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： 640【Arbitrarily militaristic and refraining from food because of choking】

    Chapter 643 640��Arrogance of the army and giving up food because of choking��


    Jinling University.


    Wang Zhiliang did not lecture on the contents of the textbook today, but took out a freshly released newspaper and said, "Come here, monitor, and read the excerpt from the "Constitution of Great Harmony."


    Nineteen-year-old Yan Wosi walked up to the podium quickly and took the newspaper from the teacher.


    This person was born in the Yan family in Huzhou, and his family is in business. Although the land was taken away, the business grew bigger and bigger, mainly engaged in textile and printing and dyeing businesses.


    Yan Wosi unfolded the newspaper and read it aloud: "There is a saying in the "Biography": ''The constitution is the law. It is said that the sage king will follow the heavens and establish the education in the world." .This constitution is the cornerstone of the country, and the emperor, officials, and all people should abide by it. From now on, the imperial court must not violate the purpose of this constitution when issuing laws and regulations. Anyone who violates the constitution will be a violation of the law..."


    "Article 1, the heaven and the earth communicate with each other, and everything breeds... Datong is a country that inherits the sky and responds to the people. This is Datong China!"


    "The second article, the people of the world in Kyushu are all Chinese people... all ethnic groups are descendants of the Yellow Emperor and Miao, just like separated brothers and sisters. The Han people are elder brothers, and all ethnic groups are younger brothers. Datong China is also the country of Huaxia. Datong China is also the country of Huaxia. The Great Harmony of all ethnic groups in China."


    "Article 3, the country of Huaxia was born with the destiny of China, and it is responsible for the revitalization of China. The place where Chinese civilization spreads should be the land of Datong China, and one of them must be indispensable."


    "Article 4..."


    The spirit of the following "Three Origins" and the "Gate Theory" that everyone is equal, these students have listened to it countless times. They have already learned it in middle school, and it is still compulsory.


    "Go down."


    Wang Zhiliang asked the squad leader to go back to his seat, and he took out two other newspapers: "''The place where Chinese civilization spreads, should be the land of Datong China, and one of them must be indispensable." Regarding this sentence, combined with the newspapers of the previous two months, What do you want to say?"


    Lin Xiangzu raised his hand to express his opinion: "This hero intends to open up the Western Regions, Hetao, Monan, Uzang, and Nuergandusi...these many territories are all the homeland of the Han family, and now they are in the hands of barbarians. Make up your mind to recover and reproduce the glorious Han and Tang dynasties."


    However, Yan Wosi said: "The homeland of the Han and Tang Dynasties should be restored. But this time I sent troops to Ryukyu and destroyed the country and set up counties. The students thought it was open to discussion. Ryukyu is a small country with limited land and little food. It is not beneficial to obtain it. And Ryukyu It has been my country for a long time, and since it was annihilated by Japan, it is okay to raise troops to help it restore the country. This is a small matter, and your Majesty''s act of destroying the country seems to be against the teachings of the sages."


    Lin Xiangzu immediately retorted: "You know, although Ryukyu is small, it is the bridge of the world, and it has been an important sea route since ancient times. If you get this place, you can control the maritime trade of Ecuador."


    Yan Wosi sneered: "How can you covet small profits from merchants in governing the country? In my opinion, your Lin family has gone to sea too much, and you have been exposed to foreign and barbarian habits, and you have forgotten my great road to China."


    Lin Xiangzu, courtesy name Yuyao, was born in Fuzhou, and his family was a maritime merchant.


    Lin Xiangzu sarcastically said: "Your Yan family weaves silk and dyes cloth in Huzhou. If there are no merchants who sell it overseas, how much money can you make? This is not for the benefit of your family, but also for the people in Huzhou to live on. An extra load of silk , one more piece of cloth dyed, the common people will live on one more.��


    Yan Wosi said: "I have great unity with China, with vast land and rich resources. We can spin and dye cloth, and the Chinese people buy it. Why do we need to rely on the people of foreign countries?"


    Lin Xiangzu laughed angrily: "I''m too lazy to explain this, go home and ask your father!"


    "How can we talk about parents when we talk about things? This is not the way of a gentleman!" Yan Wosi was also angry.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Wang Zhiliang raised his hand to tell them to stop, and said to the students: "Who still has a high opinion?"


    Zhang Guangzu raised his hand and said, "Teacher, the student has something to say. The student comes from the countryside of Chenzhou Prefecture, Hunan Province. There are many mountains and narrow land, and the people live by cultivating corn and sweet potatoes. When the student was young, there were only good fields in the mountains and valleys. , were all occupied by those gentry and landowners. As for the small people in the mountains, there are many who have no land to cultivate. There are eight brothers and sisters in the student''s family. Death. Why is this?"


    Zhang Guangzu glanced at the crowd, his eyes were a little rosy, and continued: "Because there are too many people and little land, the land is barren, and it is not easy to cultivate. In the famine years, there will be no food to fill the stomach, let alone buy medicine to cure the disease. Today, the Holy Son of Heaven is raising troops. Chenzhou The government will gain great unity. The evil gentry in the mountains will be punished, the poor farmers will be given land, and they will be able to grow corn and sweet potatoes. And the landless people will also migrate to the north, so the mountain people will live and work in peace. Students are poor families. The Holy Son of Heaven implements a benevolent government, not to mention being able to study at Jinling University, it may be difficult to survive."


    Some poor children in the class nodded their heads when they heard this.


    Zhang Guangzu also said: "Students must read every issue of Datong Monthly. Now China''s population has reached nearly 100 trillion. At this time, it may be possible to immigrate to the north. What will happen in a year? At that time, not only the south will be overcrowded, but the north will also be overcrowded." There are more people and less land. Although Huaxia China has a large land and rich resources, it can support hundreds of millions of people? This situation and reason have been discussed in newspapers by the Holy Son of Heaven, and also discussed in "Datong Collection". There is only one feasible plan, and that is to open up borders. Tuotu. I heard that the land in Luzon is fertile, and this is the land opened up by the Holy Son of Heaven for the people of China. It is also like that Annan, this is the homeland of the Ming Dynasty, and it can be harvested to let the people cultivate it!"


    Yan Wosi said: "It is good to be able to expand the territory for the descendants of the Chinese people. But soldiers are unpredictable, who can guarantee victory in every battle? If you fail to use troops abroad, you will spend too much money, and you will be stuck in a quagmire from which you cannot extricate yourself. How did the previous dynasty lose Jiaozhi? Foreign lands and peoples refused to obey the king. It cost countless money and food to seize Jiaozhi, and the long-term garrison cost countless. The more territories and lands were opened, the flames of war were everywhere. This was the case in the previous Ming Dynasty. A country''s finances can only support the northern army, and if Jiaozhi rebelled, all previous achievements of the Ming court would be wasted."


    What Yan Wosi said was militarism, which is also what many scholars worry about.


    The north is using troops everywhere, and at this time it is going to the Ryukyu. It seems that the emperor will fight many battles in the future. An agricultural country cannot support wars on all sides, and rebellions will peak if you don''t pay attention.


    Yan Wosi glanced at Lin Xiangzu and Zhang Guangzu, and said sharply: "You yearn for the prosperity of the Han and Tang Dynasties, but you don''t know that with the wisdom of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, you can also sin against yourself!" He pointed at Zhang Guangzu again, "You said you were born Poverty, but if the imperial court resorts to military force, the most suffering will be the poorest people in the world!"


    Zhang Guangzu hesitated to speak, not knowing how to refute.


    Zhao Shilin stood up suddenly, smiled and said: "You are sophistry. To expand the territory, is it bound to be militaristic? Where to fight, where not to fight, when to fight, and how to fight are all based on the camera. It is like controlling water." Who would be so stupid as to build embankments when a flood that never happens in a hundred years hits? It is self-guided. It is the same in war. The enemy has a powerful and wise king. Why should I fight him? I am full?"


    Zhao Shilin is from Chengjiang, Yunnan, in the area of ??Yuxi.


    He studied with the monk Awakening since he was a child. He is talented and intelligent, and he has a photographic memory. The awakened monk is not a serious monk either, he abandoned Confucianism and followed Buddhism because he couldn''t get used to the corrupt world. He was a talented scholar before he became a monk.


    Not long after Yunnan was recovered, the first class of elementary school students had not yet graduated, but Zhao Shilin insisted on being admitted to Jinling University.


    The main reason is that the Awakened Monk is very powerful. During the rule of Mu Tianbo in Yunnan, he asked his friends to get the textbooks from Zhao Han''s site, and after self-study, he passed on the knowledge to the students.


    Yan Wosi thought for a moment and said: "Now that the Holy Son of Heaven is in power, foreign conquests are naturally invincible. But what about after a few generations? If too much land is expanded in a short period of time, once the national power falls into decline, all newly attached lands will be reversed." .��


    Zhao Shilin joked: "If you are afraid of the Hetao, you will not take back the Hetao? If you are afraid of the Western Regions, will you not take back the Western Region? If you are afraid of being tripped by a stone while walking, just don''t go out from now on."


    "Nonsense!" Yan Wosi didn''t want to argue with this person any more.


    Zhao Shilin said sternly: "Your Majesty said that when he said to expand the territory, he just set a national policy. It is like the elders of the family set the family motto and let the future generations study and become officials. What''s wrong with it? You insist that the family''s property If you are not rich, your children and grandchildren will go to school, the whole family will not have enough to eat, and finally the whole family will die of hunger. I give you four words: give up food because of choking!"


    "Well said, Uncle Lin is a great talent!" Zhang Guangzu clapped his hands in praise.


    Yan Wosi blushed with anxiety, and suddenly didn''t know how to refute.


    Zhao Shilin took out old newspapers, pointed to the world map and said: "The Netherlands, a small country in Quer, has also invaded Southeast Asia. Spain, whose mainland is not much larger than the Netherlands, occupies a vast land in America. The Zhou Dynasty divides the world, The feudal lords opened up the frontiers and expanded the land, and China began to have Kyushu. The world today is like the pre-Qin period. There are foreign countries and barbarians everywhere, and overseas fertile soil everywhere. Why can''t we, the descendants of China, follow the example of the ancients and lay down a bigger Kyushu?"


    The more Zhao Shilin said, the more excited he became: "At that time, all the people overseas will be my Chinese people, and the world will be my Chinese land. When you arrive in Luzon, you will speak Chinese. When you arrive in Ryukyu, you will speak Han. That is Annan and Tianzhu. , are all my Chinese clothes. Wouldn��t it be great if I had this?��


    Yan Wosi didn''t want to argue any more, but said in disgust: "Madman! Madman! You will be a warlike person in the future!"


    Zhao Shilin rolled up the old newspaper and held it like a sharp sword in his hand. His expression was really crazy: "Under the whole world, is it the land of the king? On the shore of the land, is it the king''s minister? Use my sword of China to open up the future of future generations. Good land!"


    After saying this, nearly half of the students in the class shouted: "Use my sword of China to open up fertile fields for future generations!"


    The Datong army was always victorious and undefeated, regaining lost ground one after another, which made many scholars become iron-blooded. Zhao Han also published historical territory maps and world maps in the newspaper, which immediately made these iron-blooded people even more fanatical.


    Zhao Shilin grew up in Yunnan, surrounded by ethnic minorities, and his thinking is even more radical and open.


    Yan Wosi only felt that there were lunatics all around him. If the government was controlled by these people, the country would surely be brought into the abyss of eternal doom.


    There are many iron-blooded fanatics, and there are also many like Yan Wosi. One-third of the students in the class feel that they should not be violent.


    This is just a microcosm of a scholar. When Zhao Han''s newspapers were published, scholars from all provinces were busy holding debates. By the lake, in the river, in the teahouse, in the restaurant, or even in the brothel, there will always be quarrels because of this topic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： 641【Traitor and Buyer】

    Chapter 644 641��Traitor and Buyer��


    Forbidden City, Qinzheng Hall.


    Liu Xiangke recounted the dispatch of troops in detail, and said: "Your Majesty, the eight northeastern islands of Ryukyu should be separated from Ryukyu County and set up as a separate county."


    "How about the land, specialty products, and population there?" Zhao Han asked.


    Liu Xiangke said: "The eight islands in the northeast of Ryukyu are not smaller than the main island of Ryukyu in terms of geographical area. The largest island among the eight islands is called Ufu Shima Island by the Ryukyu people, and Amami Oshima by the Japanese. This island There are many mountains in the middle, and there are hundreds of years of giant trees on the mountains, many of which are hardwoods, which can be used to build ships and other appliances. Although there are many aquatic forests (mangroves) around the coast of the island, there is also a lot of arable land. Crops It is mainly rice and sugar cane, and the islanders are good at making brown sugar. The brown sugar on this island was once the most stable fiscal revenue for the Satsuma clan in Japan."


    Brown sugar is a kind of brown sugar, which is boiled longer than ordinary brown sugar and rich in iron.


    In the ancient times when the sugar making process was underdeveloped, any commodity that had anything to do with sugar could get huge profits by participating in sea trade. Amami Oshima''s specialty brown sugar alone is enough to attract Zhao Han''s attention, not to mention that there are many hundreds of years old giant trees on the island.


    This time the troops are dispatched, and the profits are guaranteed.


    The war indemnities of Satsuma and Hirado are more than enough to recover military expenses. And brown sugar and wood will have income every year in the future. As long as heavy taxes are not imposed on agriculture, the island''s self-produced rice can be self-sufficient.


    If you switch to Western colonists, the islanders will inevitably be forced to give up growing rice and switch to more profitable sugar cane��this is called the colonial plantation economy.


    Spain is like this in Luzon, and the Netherlands is like this in Java.


    Even, in order to facilitate the control of spices, the Netherlands used force to cut down the spice trees scattered all over Java. Then select some islands where there are spices, and artificially transplant a large number of spice trees, and cut down the trees that cannot produce spices on the island.


    There are three advantages to doing this.


    First, large-scale planting and processing of cash crops to maximize profits.


    Second, it can effectively control the most economic crops with the least amount of troops.


    Third, the indigenous people in the relevant areas can no longer grow food, or rarely grow food. The colonists, on the other hand, could buy grain from other places and use it to control the natives in the area from rebelling.


    This kind of practice is very short-sighted and effective, but it seriously damages the natural ecological balance and social ecological structure. Once something goes wrong, such as the late arrival of the food fleet, the region will immediately fall into famine.


    Zhao Han naturally would not do this, because he built Ryukyu and Amami Oshima according to the local conditions, and he must achieve food self-sufficiency as much as possible.


    "Li Qing, how are you?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Li Banghua cupped his hands and said: "I didn''t expect the overseas islands to be so rich in products. Your majesty is still wise."


    It seems that there is still a conflict in my heart.


    Zhao Han said to Li Xiangjun: "The proposed decree is to separate the eight islands in the northeast of Ryukyu and set up a separate county. The name is..."


    Seeing that Zhao Han was still thinking of a name, Li Xiangjun smiled and said, "It''s better to call it Fangzhang County."


    "Good!" Zhao Han clapped his hands in approval.


    Penglai, Yingzhou, Abbot, and the Three Immortals Mountains on the Sea.


    Zhao Han also said: "The main island of Abbot County will be renamed Abbot Island in the future, and it can no longer be called Wufu Shima Island or Amami Oshima. To attract business from the people, once selected, you can recruit workers and immigrate to Abbot Island to cut down forests. Only fifteen merchants will be recruited, and each family will be given 350 mu of forest. After the forest is felled, trees must be replanted. Each family is allowed to retain 100 mu of land, which will be reclaimed as arable land after felling."


    Abbot Island is rich in forest resources. Hundreds of years later, Japan had more than 400 logging farms on the island.


    Zhao Han thought for a while, and continued: "Give Xu Ying two hundred acres of mountain land, and let his elder brother recruit people to go to the island for logging. The royal family will pay for the immigration expenses for recruiting workers."


    Xungui veterans, in addition to Citian, more or less have franchise licenses.


    Of course, in order to prevent unfair competition from Xungui, the business scope of these exclusive licenses is not large. For example, you can mine a certain mine, such as the right to operate a salt shop in a certain county (a county has several salt shops, and Xungui only occupies one of them).


    This is also to make the nobles feel psychologically balanced. Otherwise, it would be impossible to justify seeing merchants with a lot of money while they were born and died with only a few dozen acres of land.


    Only Xu Ying has never accepted the exclusive rewards from industry and commerce.


    Maybe his identity is too sensitive, similar to the commander of Jin Yiwei in Ming Dynasty, he was afraid that he would end up with too many things.


    This time, Zhao Han was forced to reward him. Two hundred acres of overseas mountain forest is not much, but it is enough to bring stable profits. Moreover, the 200 mu of mountain forest given to Xu Ying includes land ownership. The fifteen merchants recruited only have the right to develop and use the forest. The government can take back the contract when it expires, or choose to renew the contract according to the situation.


    Abbot Island has a subtropical climate, and logging forests is not difficult.


    Logging forests in Luzon Island, that''s enough. There are so many tropical rainforests, it''s almost a haircut.


    Putting everyone away, Xu Ying was invited to see her.


    Zhao Han talked about rewarding overseas mountains and forests, and before Xu Ying refused, he said: "Don''t talk too much, you have been poor, and others will say that I treat heroes poorly."


    Xu Ying had no choice but to bow her hands: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward."


    Zhao Han asked: "What''s the latest news about Annan?"


    Xu Ying said: "The Ruan family is ready to move, and seems to be planning to send troops to occupy the city. The Zheng family is also ready to move, and seems to be planning to send troops to the Ruan family. There will be a battle between the Ruan family and the Zheng family after the rice harvest this year! In addition, the garrison sent to the Champa According to the detailed report, the rice in the southern part of the country can be cropped three times a year."


    "Three cooking is very good." Zhao Han said with a smile, just relying on this will eat up the Champa Kingdom.


    Xu Ying also said: "The area at the border between the Champa Kingdom and the Jimi Kingdom (the transliteration of Jinnah and Phnom Penh, which is Cambodia) has already been cultivated by the people of Annan, and all of them can be cultivated three times a year."


    Xu Ying refers to the Jiulong River Plain in the Mekong Delta, which belongs to Cambodia at this time. Most of that fertile land still belongs to mangroves, and farmers rely on fishing for a living. It is not the most important granary in Vietnam hundreds of years later.


    What''s even more nonsense is that it clearly belongs to Cambodian territory, but most of the people who developed the Jiulongjiang Plain were Vietnamese people.


    Vietnam and Cambodia do not border at all in that area. It was the Nguyen regime in Vietnam who coerced the King of Cambodia by force, and the Vietnamese people were allowed to immigrate to the Jiulongjiang Plain. Moreover, the Vietnamese farm land in Cambodia, but they do not pay taxes to the Cambodian government, but only pay taxes to the Vietnamese Nguyen regime.


    In addition to being threatened by force, the main reason why the King of Cambodia agreed was that the Jiulongjiang Plain was "unsuitable" for farming.


    Who would have guessed that after hundreds of years, after reclamation and transformation, it would become the most fertile and productive area in Southeast Asia!


    Zhao Han asked again: "King Champa, how are you doing in Nanjing?"


    "I don''t want to miss Sichuan," Xu Ying said, "I invited a famous chef to go home, and I visited the cottage every now and then, and recently I fell in love with brothels."


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "Ask him, five hundred thousand taels of silver, grant him the title of Duke of Zhan, give him 50 acres of land, and the right to manage a salt shop in Nanjing for ten years, see if he is willing to donate the kingdom of Cham. "


    The king of Champa and his son were unwilling to leave when they arrived in Nanjing, and they shirked each other before persuading one of his sons to return to the country to take charge of the government (for details, see Chapter 614 of the lifting of the ban).


    A small country the size of a palm, with a land area about one-third of Hainan Island. Five hundred thousand taels of silver, 50 acres of land, ten years of salt shop management rights, and a duke of Zhanguo, Zhao Han thinks this is a fair deal.


    Xu Ying went to find Po Lai, the king of Champa, in person, but as a result, the guy lingered in brothels and never returned.


    The brothel women in Nanjing, even if they are not famous prostitutes, are generally of higher quality than the concubines in Champa. What''s more, all of them can play lyrics and sing songs, and Po Lai feels that today''s life is much more comfortable than being a king in Champa.


    It was not until the third day that Xu Ying received the news that the king had finally returned home.


    After meeting, Xu Ying asked, "Why hasn''t the prince returned to China?"


    Po Lai said: "My third son has returned to Champa to inherit the throne. I stay in Nanjing, and it is very good here. If you want to talk about state affairs, you can just find my son and don''t bother me."


    "Okay, leave." Xu Ying left immediately.


    Champa has 500 troops stationed in Datong, and the military rations are supplied by Champa.


    More than two months later, Battalion Commander Xiao Chongguo found the new king and asked, "Your Highness seems a little worried?"


    Wang Ponan forced a smile: "It''s okay."


    But this guy came back from Nanjing to take over the throne, and found that the government was controlled by the powerful minister Hetu, and his orders could not get out of Bintong Longcheng.


    Xiao Chongguo said: "Perhaps, I can relieve His Majesty''s worries."


    Po Nan is only sixteen years old, and he doesn''t know how to govern the country at all.


    If you really want to use the hands of the Datong Army to trap and kill powerful officials, and then clean them up afterward, it''s really hard to make up your mind.


    "Oh, if only I could stay in Nanjing to enjoy the blessings like my father." The mother-in-law couldn''t help but sigh.


    After eating good food for half a month in Nanjing, it��s still tasteless when I return to Champa. The food in the palace is not as good as the small restaurants in Nanjing city.


    Xiao Chongguo smiled and said, "Your Highness can sell the Champa Kingdom to the Datong court."


    "Selling the country?" Po Nan thought it was very fresh.


    Xiao Chongguo said: "500,000 taels of silver, 50 acres of land, ten-year management rights of a salt shop in Nanjing, and then confer the title of Datong Zhanguo Duke. How?"


    Five hundred thousand taels of silver!


    The mother-in-law took a breath.


    In the small country of Cuoer, although Wangcheng is a commercial port, it really doesn��t collect much business tax, because a lot of tax for entering the port is taken away by officials.


    Even the guards in the royal palace can only support a few dozen. When fighting against the Zheng family in Vietnam, farmers had to be temporarily recruited into the army. Wanting to repair the palace would require corv��e. The king had never seen hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.


    Po Nan said: "After I betray the country, can I not live in Nanjing? The rewarded salt shop should not be rewarded in Nanjing."


    Father and two elder brothers are both in Nanjing. He wants to monopolize the interests of the traitorous country, and he does not want his father and brother to come to him to share the money.


    "Yes." Xiao Chongguo smiled.


    "Then let''s talk about it," Po Nan asked again, "Apart from Nanjing, which other cities in China are the best?"


    Xiao Chongguo said: "There is heaven above, and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. Both Suzhou and Hangzhou are suitable for enjoying."


    Po Nan happily said: "Then I''ll go to Suzhou!"


    A third of the territory of Hainan Island was bought in this way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： 642【Annan Civil War】

    Chapter 645 642 [Annan Civil War]


    The news of Champa��s ��attachment�� has not been transmitted back to Nanjing, but the Vietnam Civil War started first.


    Xu Ying hurried into the palace and said, "Your Majesty, Annan has already started the war!"


    Zhao Han was a little surprised: "Is Mrs. Zheng so impatient? She didn''t wait for the rice to be harvested before harvesting."


    Xu Ying explained: "Your Majesty, Annan rice can be planted for two seasons, and some areas can be planted for three seasons. If there are two seasons of rice, it can be harvested every winter and replanted after spring. Annan Zheng''s dispatch of troops this time is harvesting Last year''s winter rice, after the farmers planted the summer rice, took advantage of the gap before the rainy season to send troops!"


    "How many troops did the Zheng family send?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xu Ying replied: "I''m not sure, but at least more than 50,000 people, the Ruan family should be able to withstand the danger. If it drags on for two months, the rainy season will come, and our army will definitely not be able to send troops."


    Zhao Han called You Julian, the female officer in charge of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, and asked the female officer Shang Bao to fetch the emperor''s seal, and drafted an edict saying: "Notify the cabinet, let the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Office order the Datong Army in Guangxi and Qiongzhou to follow the established regulations. Make a plan!"


    The established plan to send troops is to wait until the Vietnam Civil War is over and send troops when Zheng Zhu''s regime is most vulnerable.


    Of course, as Xu Ying said, it cannot be too close to the rainy season.


    If the civil war between the two sides drags on for too long, the Datong Army will definitely not be able to move. It is really a trick to let the army drill into the forest during the tropical rainy season.


    In fact, Zhao Han''s edict must have been sent to the front line too late. Fortunately, the plan was formulated long ago, and even the food and grass were already in place. Li Dingguo, Liu Xinyu, and Ding Jiasheng had great autonomy.


    At this moment, the cabinet received the news, and the three cabinet ministers did not speak much.


    Pang Chunlai did not oppose the conquest of Vietnam, but he thought the time had not come. At least the Tartars must be completely wiped out, and only after Hetao, Monan, and Nuer Gandusi have been harvested can they be freed up to use troops in other places.


    Li Banghua and Song Yingxing were worried about the old rules of Ming Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Zhu Di also brought down Vietnam. Not only did he set up the chief secretary of Jiaozhi, he even opened a department in Vietnam to recruit scholars. Those Jinshi in Vietnam, the highest reached the position of chief envoy, should have been assimilated logically, but decades later, an uprising still broke out, and they forcibly became independent from the Ming Dynasty.


    ��


    The domains of the Nguyen and Trinh clans were bounded by Heng Son, the mountain range at the junction of Ha Tinh and Quang Binh provinces.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty sent troops to Vietnam to destroy Linyi State and set up three counties. In the Tang Dynasty, when the Linyi Kingdom was restored, Hengshan was used as the boundary. To the north of Hengshan is the territory of the Tang Dynasty, which is now the main territory of Zheng; to the south of Hengshan is the state of Linyi, which is now the main territory of Ruan.


    The Linyi Kingdom was the predecessor of the Champa Kingdom, which was continuously encroached on by Annan, and now only a place the size of a palm is left.


    Farmers in Zheng''s jurisdiction were enlisted to fight in large numbers just after transplanting rice seedlings.


    The old Zheng Yi not only personally led the troops south, but also brought the puppet king with him. This is his Nth southern expedition, with repeated defeats and repeated defeats, and vowed to destroy the Nguyen family and unify Vietnam.


    The Zheng family was defeated every time, and took the initiative to go to war every time.


    Ruan wins every time, but has always been passive defense.


    The reason is due to national strength.


    The area controlled by the Zheng family has three times the population of the Ruan family, and the land development level is higher, and the land area that can be cultivated is larger.


    "Fire, fire!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Zheng Yi pressed the hilt of his sword with his left hand, stood up and looked at the results of the shelling, turned around and said to the puppet king: "Your Majesty, this expedition will definitely be a victory!"


    "Okay." Li Zhenzong nodded numbly.


    Li Zhenzong was very young. A few years ago, Zheng Yu''s southern expedition failed, and he blamed his father for all the faults. So, he abolished his father Li Shenzong and made him the new lord.


    If he is also defeated this time, Li Zhenzong will also have to take the blame, and another puppet king will have to be replaced.


    The Annan Civil War was small in scale, but compared to King Fei.


    Commanding the artillery was a Dutch officer.


    The gunners of the Zheng regime are mainly Dutch mercenaries, and the Vietnamese artillery are all responsible for miscellaneous work.


    Zheng Ting learned from the pain and saved money and food for several years. This time, he increased the number of artillery pieces to twelve.


    Fired hundreds of shells, Zheng Zuo, the son of Zheng Yu, drew his sword and shouted: "Go to the camp first and attack, break the Great Wall, break the Great Wall!"


    The Ruan family built some earth and stone walls in the dangerous place of Hengshan, and declared it to be the Great Wall...


    The Zheng family went to the camp first, holding a shield and holding a cold weapon, and charged desperately towards the earth and stone wall ahead. In less than half an hour, the first line of defense of the defenders was broken.


    It went so smoothly, it was purely Zheng Yi''s scheming.


    Vietnam is fighting a civil war. Due to climate and agricultural reasons, it should break out in late winter and early spring.


    Zheng Yi deliberately delayed the time to make Ruan think that there will be no war this year, so the border guards have not many troops.


    After Zheng Jun broke through the first earth-stone wall, he continued his efforts and quickly broke through the second one, completely opening up the main road in the mountains going south.


    Counting the civilian husbands, a full 60,000 troops quickly captured several towns south of Hengshan.


    Ruan finally came to his senses and hastily gathered troops to resist. The two sides confronted each other on the banks of the Lishui River.


    Ruan Master Ruan Fulan personally led an army of 20,000, and his son Ruan Fubin became a general.


    Zheng Jun had already crossed the river, but because he had crossed mountains and ridges, he didn''t bring any decent navy, but only collected some small boats on the way.


    Although the Ruan Army has few soldiers, it has a well-organized naval force.


    In order to guard against the navy, Zheng Bing built artillery positions along the river, and asked the Dutch gunners to stop the enemy navy from making trouble.


    After two days of confrontation, Ruan Fubin put down the binoculars and said with a smile: "Father, the Zheng''s artillery has been lured away by the navy, and our elephant soldiers can be dispatched."


    "Go."


    Ruan Fulan waved his hand and spoke weakly. This time he went out with a sickness.


    Soon, the Nguyen Army came out of the battalion and harassed by the navy to contain the enemy artillery.


    Zheng Jun also left the camp when he saw this, and defected to Sha Dingzhou in Vietnam.


    Sha Dingzhou led the Yunnan cavalry to go around to the flanks, and the eldest son of the Zheng family, Zheng Bing, commanded the main infantry to advance.


    Just when the two sides were about to meet, a hundred war elephants of the Ruan Army came out from the other side of the camp. Before they had time to line up, these war elephants were urged to kill Zheng Jun''s flank troops.


    Ghost knows why the Ruan family has a hundred war elephants, when they fought a few years ago, there were only more than twenty.


    Zheng Ting was shocked: "Notify the Dutch quickly, quickly turn the muzzle, and shoot at those war elephants!"


    It was too late, a hundred war elephants rushed faster and faster, and rushed into Zheng Jun''s flank in a blink of an eye.


    Zheng Jun also has a small number of firecrackers, but whether they shoot arrows or shoot, they arouse the ferocity of elephants even more. These war elephants rampaged, trampled countless corpses wherever they passed, and Zheng Jun''s troops collapsed one by one.


    Both sides are secretly training troops.


    Zheng''s training is artillery, while Ruan''s training is elephant soldiers.


    "Father, go!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zheng Zuo rode back to the formation of the Chinese army, urging Zheng Bing to cross the river and escape.


    Zheng Yi said while running: "Take Your Majesty away, if you can''t take it away, you will kill him, and the Ruan family can''t be arrested!"


    Zheng Zuo hurriedly turned around on his horse, and soon found Li Zhenzong, and helped the puppet king onto his horse.


    Li Zhenzong fled on horseback in a daze, and he did whatever Zheng Zuo told him to do. His father is a puppet, and he himself is also a puppet. He has long been used to obeying the orders of powerful ministers.


    On the battlefield, the 60,000 Zheng army was defeated by the 20,000 Ruan army.


    The soldiers scrambled to get on the boat to cross the river, and the ferry was in chaos. Many couldn''t wait to get on the boat and simply jumped into the river, while the Ruan''s navy took the opportunity to intercept them under fire.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Dutch gunners did not escape, they all stood at the artillery position and fired at the Ruan family''s navy warship.


    They know they can''t run, jumping into the river will make them a living target.


    They didn''t intend to surrender either, because the Ruan family burned churches and drove and killed the Dutch, and most of them were killed after surrendering.


    Going around to Shadingzhou on the other side, I was a little dazed when I saw this, why did I lose out of nowhere?


    Sha Dingzhou led the cavalry and rushed to Ruan''s central army, and sent someone to shout in advance: "I wish to surrender, I wish to surrender, and the cavalry belongs to Master Ruan!"


    Without waiting for the Ruan family''s father and son to agree, this guy led the cavalry to turn around again, and actually went to chase and kill the Zheng family''s rout.


    Zheng''s father and son led their own soldiers, hacked and killed the broken soldiers who blocked the way, and ran fast by boat, and the puppet king did not fall behind.


    The artillery positions of the Dutch were quickly attacked by Ruan''s navy and army. More than 30 Dutch gunners all chose to fight to the death. They knew that they would die worse after being captured.


    Zheng''s father and son fled all the way back to Hengshan with the remnants of their soldiers. There were only a few thousand of the 60,000 army.


    Most of the soldiers fled, because the Ruan family only took more than 3,000 prisoners, and more than 2,000 corpses were found on the battlefield, and one or two thousand drowned in the river.


    Just as Ruan Jun was pursuing the victory, Ruan Fulan died of illness.


    The son Ruan Fubin had no choice but to stop the army, and hurried back to formally succeed to the throne, lest there would be any trouble in the rear.


    However, they said that Zheng''s father and son had not fled back to Shenglong Mansion, and they started discussing halfway.


    Zheng Zuo said: "Father, this battle has been defeated, and the royalist party in the ruling and opposition parties will definitely make trouble. We have to start in advance."


    Zheng Yi said: "The defeat in the war was all due to the lord''s lack of virtue. Re-establishing a virtuous lord can calm the criticism."


    "After returning to Shenglong Mansion, don''t change the king for the time being, and wait for those traitors to jump out," Zheng Zuo planned, "Anyone who dares to collude and cause trouble is the henchman of the king of no virtue. Kill these traitors , there is just enough reason to change the head of the country!"


    Zheng Yi praised: "My son has grown up and is capable of governing the country. After returning this time, you will start to take over the government. You will not live for a few years as a father."


    "Father is in the prime of his life, so he will live a long life." Zheng Zuo said quickly.


    Father and son discussed it properly, and looked at the thousands of remnants around them, feeling disappointed and regretful again. This is a major defeat that the Zheng family has never experienced in decades. There must be a royalist party who wants to make trouble when they go back. In history, after this battle, the Zheng family and the Ruan family stopped fighting. Later, they simply chose to formally negotiate a peace.


    "Han soldiers are coming, Han soldiers are coming!"


    It was more than ten miles away from Shenglong Mansion, when Zheng Yi received the news, his face turned pale instantly.


    Thousands of remnant soldiers, just lost a battle, how to resist the attack of the Chinese army?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： 643 [Striking directly at the gate of life]

    Chapter 646 643��Straight to the gate of life��


    Li Dingguo''s 10,000 troops did not go to the mouth of the Red River, and then went straight to Thang Long Mansion, the capital of Annan.


    Because the Red River estuary at this time is still in a semi-developed state, there are mangroves everywhere along the banks of the river. There is no big port for warships to berth, and it is very troublesome to change to the Red River by boat.


    Ten thousand troops, divided into two groups.


    The first route is to take a sea boat to the mouth of the Majiang River. There is no need to change ships. The navy can go directly to the outside of Tsinghua City.


    The second road is to take a sea boat to the mouth of the Lanjiang River. After entering the Lanjiang River, change to a small boat and travel for more than ten miles to reach the outside of Ngee''an City.


    Why do you want to fight these two cities?


    More than 80% of the top officials in the Zheng regime are from these two places!


    Majiang River Basin and Lanjiang River Basin are the earliest developed areas in Vietnam, and they are also the capitals of the Ding Dynasty and the former Le Dynasty in Vietnam.


    As long as these two cities are occupied, and then quickly control the surrounding villages and towns, Zheng''s court officials will be dumbfounded, and a small half of Zheng''s grain-producing areas will disappear.


    This is thanks to the secret agents and merchants, otherwise, how would the Nanjing monarch and ministers know? Most of them will attack Shenglong Mansion foolishly.


    After returning from Japan, Yuan Shizhong was finally promoted to deputy division commander and led 5,000 troops to attack Ngee''an.


    By boat to the mouth of the Lanjiang River, missionary officer Xu Xuechang walked out of the cabin, stood on the deck and bowed to the river.


    "Old Xu, who are you worshiping?" Yuan Shizhong joked, "Could it be your ancestors who lived here in Annan before?"


    Xu Xuechang sternly said: "It''s not worshiping the ancestors, but the sages."


    "Which sage can be found here?" Yuan Shizhong asked.


    Xu Xuechang said with emotion: "Wang Zi''an in the early Tang Dynasty encountered wind and waves here, and the ship capsized and unfortunately died on the bottom of the sea."


    Yuan Shizhong was even more confused: "Who is Wang Zi''an?"


    Xu Xuechang said: "The sunset and the lone duck fly together, and the autumn water is the same color as the sky. You don''t understand it. After this battle is over, I will teach you to recite "The Preface to the Pavilion of Prince Teng."


    Yuan Shizhong asked: "It seems to be a talented man from the previous dynasty, why did he come here by boat?"


    Xu Xuechang said: "During the Tang Dynasty, this was the territory of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Then we have regained the lost land, and we must leave a name in the history books," Yuan Shizhong suddenly became happy, and imitated Xu Xuechang, bowing his hands, "My old Yuan also came to pay homage to the sages, king... what is the king?"


    Xu Xuechang said: "The prince is taboo, and his name is Zi''an."


    Yuan Shizhong said while worshiping: "Mr. Wang is the spirit in the sky, and bless the victory of this battle. Come, bring wine!"


    Alcohol is not allowed in the army, but there is highly distilled alcohol for cleaning wounds.


    Yuan Shizhong poured three cups into the river, worshiped Wang Bo from a distance, and suddenly felt much better, although he didn''t know what Wang Bo was doing.


    Naval warships encountered a sandbar shortly after entering the Lanjiang River. The sandbar divides the Lanjiang River into two, and large sea-going ships can''t get through at all, so they can only put down small boats to transport supplies, while soldiers land and advance along the river bank.


    It is indeed the earliest developed area in Vietnam. The banks of the Lanjiang River are lush and green, and they are all seedlings planted not long ago.


    Xu Xuechang once again reiterated the military order: "Pass down to the generals and soldiers, don''t trample on the crops, the cavalry is good at leading the horse and walking slowly!"


    The gentry and peasants along the river were all scared to hide in their houses when they saw the army coming from the sea, and only a few people were sent to investigate from afar.


    Pan Chunfu was a local rich man. He had a nephew who was a scholar of Dongge, and was responsible for transcribing the Imperial Academy''s proclamation for Zheng Bing. He also has a younger brother who serves as the deputy commander-in-chief of Taiyuan Dao. Another son was sent to Liangshan Road as a supervisory censor.


    As for other types of petty officials, there are more than twenty in the Pan family.


    This shows the background of the great clans in Ngee An and Thanh Hoa. Whether it is the lord of the Li Dynasty or the Zheng family, the powerful ministers, they all relied on the nobles of the two places to raise their troops.


    "My lord, the Han soldiers didn''t come here, they just walked west along the Lanjiang River." Pan Gui, the servant, rushed back to the house to report.


    Pan Chunfu murmured: "Going west, this is going to attack Yi''an City. Didn''t they loot along the way?"


    Pan Gui shook his head: "There is no looting, and the crops are not trampled. It is much better than the military discipline of the officers and soldiers (Zheng Jun)."


    Pan Chunfu suddenly understood, and said: "If the Han soldiers don''t plunder the people or trample on the crops, then they want to rule and stabilize the South. Lord Zheng returned after a big defeat, and the defeated troops passed through Yi''an a few days ago, which caused great harm to Yi''an. The domestic military strength is empty, this time Annan is afraid that he will destroy the country."


    Pan Gui asked: "Master, what shall we do?"


    Pan Chunfu said: "The Zheng family is unpopular, and it will be destroyed sooner or later. Emperor Li is weak, and he is not the wise king who can turn the tide..." Immediately, Pan Chunfu said generously, "Yi''an was originally the homeland of the Han family, and my Pan family has always passed on poetry and etiquette to the family. But today the soldiers have arrived, so I will serve the king��s master as food. Hurry up and kill the pigs and goats, catch up with the boats and reward the heavenly soldiers!"


    This is the correct route to march!


    If troops were sent from Guangxi and Yunnan, not to mention crossing mountains and ridges along the way, even if they beat them to pieces, the Vietnamese gentry and nobles would not feel distressed.


    From the sea, they went straight to Ngee An and Thanh Hoa, and went directly to the headquarters of the Vietnamese nobles, including the old nest of the Zheng family. Not to mention siege of cities and territories, even trampling crops with horses is as uncomfortable as cutting the hearts and minds of Vietnamese nobles.


    When the Datong Army was about to arrive at Ngee Ann City, Pan Chunfu had already caught up with him by boat, and was soon brought in front of Yuan Shizhong.


    "Neighborhood Pan''s Pan Chunfu, I pay my respects to the Great General of the Celestial Dynasty!" Pan Chunfu knelt down and kowtowed.


    Yuan Shizhong was very surprised. He led his troops to kill him. Why did the Vietnamese gentry welcome Wang Shi?


    Yuan Shizhong asked: "Your ancestors were Han people?"


    Pan Chunfu said: "Ngee''an has been the land of China since ancient times, and the people are also the people of China. Although the Pan family lived in Ngee''an, their ancestors were Jinshi in the Ming Dynasty examination, and they went to the Chief Secretary of Fujian for counseling. For hundreds of years, I, Pan Heir to his family of poems and rites, he has studied the Book of Songs for generations."


    Yuan Shizhong understood that this guy was just a piece of grass, and he was still very discerning.


    Pan Chunfu said: "My lord, the grass people have prepared some wine and food..."


    "No need, marching is important." Yuan Shizhong interrupted immediately.


    Pan Chunfu was about to say something, but he saw that Yuan Shizhong had continued on his way, and the whole army did not covet what he brought.


    Pan Chunfu was startled, and murmured to himself, "I don''t plunder, I don''t destroy farmers, and I don''t like money, goods, wine and food. How can the remnants of the Zheng family stand against such a strong army?" He turned around and shouted, "Hurry up and send someone to deliver the letter. Tell the disciples of the Pan clan everywhere, don''t resist when encountering Han soldiers, it is best to dedicate the city and make meritorious service!"


    Pan Chunfu''s most worried brother is now serving as the deputy general of Taiyuan Dao.


    What if the younger brother of the clan resisted stubbornly and angered the Chinese general, and the Han soldiers easily wiped out the Pan family?


    90% of the Pan family''s shops and land are located here, and it is impossible to move them away. It has long been a fish on the chopping board.


    To tell the truth, if the officials of the Zheng court heard that Ngee An and Thanh Hoa were occupied. In order to keep the family, they probably surrendered faster than the other, and opened the gate of the capital every minute to welcome the king.


    In Ngee Ann City.


    Wu Anguo had already received the news that the Datong Army had killed him, and he was on pins and needles, not knowing what to do.


    Annan''s local administrative system is divided into roads, houses, roads, towns, states, counties, and societies.


    Dao is similar to the province of Ming Dynasty, with the capital division, Cheng division, and Xian division, which correspond to the capital commander division, Chengxuan political division division, and inspection division in Daming.


    Wu Anguo''s official position is Zuo Chengzheng of Yi''an Road, that is, Zuo Buzheng.


    "Brother Bangyan, don''t hesitate, quickly recruit troops to defend the city!" You Chengzheng and Chen Fan urged.


    Wu Anguo said anxiously: "The king of Qing took the two chief soldiers away this time. I heard from the remnant soldiers who had fled from the defeat that General Wu had already died in battle, and General Fan was missing. , were all taken to Shenglong Mansion by the King of Qing Dynasty. The outskirts of the city have already been conscripted once, if they force soldiers to be recruited again, I am afraid that the peasants themselves will rebel!"


    King Qing is the title of Zheng Yi.


    This product also has an honorary title, referred to as Yiwang, and the full name has 134 characters. That is: Dewei, Enxin, Ruiwen, open-minded, Tianzhunshi, Zhaoshan, filial piety... Chongxun, Guangye, Xianmo, Chenglieyiwang.


    Zheng Song''s father, Zheng Song, is even more powerful, and his title has 192 characters. He dared to throw any words into his honorary title, such as great talent, integrity and honesty, courage to build a world, and any words.


    The Hanlin scholar who gave the father and son the honorary title, probably has gray hair. Because Zheng Bing��s grandfather also has a title, a total of 234 characters, the previous generation has used it, and the future generations cannot repeat it. In ancient times, there was no electronic dictionary. Where can I think of so many good words?


    Chen Fan said: "You can''t recruit soldiers in the suburbs, so you can recruit soldiers in the city. Tell the people in the city that once the Han soldiers break through the city, they will kill all the people in the city!"


    Wu Anguo did not respond positively, but said: "Since the Han soldiers have arrived in Ngee An, will they still go to Qinghua?"


    There are more nobles in Thanh Hoa!


    Wu Anguo and Chen Fan are both from the Qinghua clan.


    "This..." Chen Fan was suddenly speechless.


    In case the Han soldiers really captured Qinghua, if I resisted in Ngee An and caused losses to the Han soldiers, wouldn��t my hometown be wiped out?


    Wu Anguo said: "The Han soldiers even came to Ngee''an, how could they not go to Qinghua?"


    It is more convenient for the Datong army to send troops to Qinghua. Not only is the distance shorter, but there is no need to change ships. The navy warship can directly sail to the city.


    Chen Fan was also restless at this time, defending his family and the country, he was in a dilemma.


    If you choose to defend the country and defend the city, you will definitely not be able to protect your home. If you want to protect your family, you have to surrender in Kaesong.


    The two of them thought about it, and they both felt that Ngee Ann City could not be defended.


    However, they dare not surrender.


    In case the Han soldiers leave after looting, Zheng will come to his senses and will definitely liquidate the surrenders.


    Then... don''t fight, don''t surrender, don''t leave, just pretend nothing happened.


    The two Chengzheng officials sat in the Chengsi Yamen like this. They declined all visitors, and only sent officials to inquire, so as to get news of the Datong Army at any time.


    After waiting for a while, officials ran in in a panic: "Deng Xiansi is recruiting troops to defend the city!"


    This Deng Xiansi can be understood as the inspector of Ngee Ann Road, who is usually in charge of the judiciary and prisons of the whole province.


    Wu Anguo turned pale in shock, stood up in a panic and said, "Deng Xiansi misunderstood me! I am the chief officer of Nghe An, and if he recruits soldiers to defend the city, it is the same as my recruitment to defend the city. Go out and stop it, the city cannot be defended, at least it must be defended." Make it clear to the Han soldiers that we are not the soldiers recruited by the two of us!"


    "Yes, yes, go and stop it." Chen Fan was also terrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： 644 [The country can perish, but the family cannot be destroyed]

    Chapter 647 644 [The country can perish, but the family cannot be destroyed]


    The Datong Army did not bring many soldiers and civilians, and they did not have the time to fill the moat.


    Fortunately, the moat is not wide, so the boats used to transport grain can be used as bridge foundations, and then trees can be cut down to build floating bridges.


    Fan Shouli, Ngee Ann Taoist Secretary, opened the treasury to recruit soldiers, and then publicized the brutal killings of the Datong Army. He actually recruited more than 2,000 soldiers to defend the city. When the Datong army built the pontoon bridge, the defenders also boarded the tower, trembling with crude weapons.


    Wu Anguo and Chen Fan ran to the tower and ordered Fan Shouli to disband the army.


    Fan Shouli was very stubborn, and said to the newly recruited militiamen: "These two people are afraid of death, but they don''t know that the Han soldiers will kill and kill. After the city is broken, they will burn, kill and loot. If you want to protect your family''s property, you can stick to the city with me. Someone here, tie them up!"


    "You are confused... Ah, don''t do it... Let go, I am the chief officer of Yi''an Road, I said it here... Uhhhhhh..."


    The two Chengzhengs were **** and their mouths were gagged.


    Han soldiers really like to loot cities, even domestic cities, let alone come to Annan to fight?


    But that is the Ming army!


    At the beginning, the chief secretary of Cochin, because of the abuse of the people by the Han officials, regarded being an official in Annan as exile, and frantically made money and wanted to go back as soon as he took office. The local people were forced to do nothing by the Han officials, so the gentry led the peasants to revolt.


    It just so happened that Zhu Di had been fighting all the time, and the treasury was empty. After Zhu Di''s death, Daming gradually shrunk the line of defense, even to the north of Yanshan, not to mention Jiaozhi, where uprisings continued?


    Annan became independent from Daming in this way.


    Not only Annan is like this, Han officials also treat the ethnic minorities in the southern provinces like crazy to exploit and make money. Li nationality, Yao nationality, Miao nationality, Yi nationality... were constantly revolted by the Han officials, and most of the time the officials forced the people to rebel.


    Fan Shouli stood on the tower and watched the Datong army cross the moat along the pontoon bridge. He turned around and shouted: "Is the hot oil ready? Fall down when the enemy comes!"


    "My lord... so many cannons!" An official pointed to the outside of the moat.


    There are not many artillery pieces, 25 pieces per division. Among them, 8 were taken by Li Dingguo to fight Tsinghua, where there were naval artillery to help. On Yuan Shizhong''s side, he only brought the remaining 17 cannons.


    Seventeen cannons were enough to scare Fan Shouli into fear.


    "Everyone hides behind the parapet!" Fan Shouli shouted.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two chief officials, Wu Anguo and Chen Fan, were also thrown behind the parapet. Listening to the rumble of cannons outside the city, and the occasional shells hitting the city wall, there was a violent vibration from the wall, and the bodies of these two guys also trembled.


    Before he knew it, Wu Anguo looked down at his crotch, and he was so scared that he wet his pants.


    "Run!"


    The militia guarding the city are all the people in the city. Without armor, without regular weapons, morale will drop to zero after being bombarded by artillery.


    More than a dozen shells fell one after another, and some guarding militiamen had a mental breakdown, leaving the female wall and fleeing, thinking that it would be safe to flee back to the city.


    When one person escapes, a large group is instantly driven.


    Before the Datong soldiers who attacked the city rushed to the city, nearly half of the more than 2,000 defenders had fled.


    Fan Shouli was also a civil servant and had never fought a war. At this moment, he insisted on courage, and shouted to the deserters: "Don''t run away, stick to the city, defend your home and country... Don''t run, come back quickly!"


    Ngee Ann is the hinterland of Annan, where nobles gather. It has not fought a war for decades.


    City residents in a prosperous place with long-term peace, how can they look like they can defend the city?


    Fan Shouli''s shouts didn''t work at all. Not only the guarding militiamen fled, but even the officials who fought with him began to leave the city wall one by one.


    Seeing the officials running away, the guarding militiamen had even more excuses to escape, and there were only a few hundred militiamen still holding on for a moment.


    Fan Shouli had the courage to poke his head out of the city wall, and found that the Datong army had already rushed to the city wall. He quickly ordered: "Hot oil, roll a log!"


    There were not many officials and militiamen around him, and some of them didn''t want to run, but were so frightened that their legs became weak and they couldn''t stand up.


    At least a few of them crawled on the ground towards the oil pan, but the speed was about the same as that of a turtle.


    Fan Shouli stood up suddenly, and shouted: "The enemy is about to attack the city, and it is impossible to fire any more artillery. Stand up and defend against the enemy!"


    When some militiamen heard the news, they suddenly became courageous and hurried to carry the oil pan.


    Some militiamen heard the news, but they were even more frightened. The enemy is about to attack the city? These are the only ones left for my own people to escape, and I can still hold on to the fart, and I must not stay to die!


    So, the militiamen, who were too scared to move before, scrambled and fled from the city wall at this moment.


    The militiamen beside Fan Shouli, who were carrying the oil pan, saw that their own people were still running, and there were few people left on the entire section of the city wall, so they also put down the oil pan and ran away.


    Fan Shouli was so angry that he walked quickly to the frying pan, and greeted those who hadn''t left yet: "I will defend the city myself, help me quickly!"


    Those people hesitated, but most of them were obedient, and came to help Fan Shouli carry the frying pan.


    One of them went back and climbed on the female wall, and saw that the Datong soldiers outside had already climbed up the simple wooden ladder. He panicked and shouted: "Han soldiers are climbing up!"


    "Kang Dang!"


    The militiaman who was carrying the frying pan heard the words and dropped the frying pan and ran away.


    "what!"


    Fan Shouli didn''t react, the hot oil was overturned and splashed on his feet, and he cried out in pain.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    The city wall was empty, only the three of them were officials.


    Well, there are still a few corpses, all unlucky ghosts who were bombarded to death by artillery.


    The first batch of Datong army has already ascended the city.


    Fan Shouli thought to himself that if he was scalded by hot oil, he would be crippled even if he survived, so it would be better to obey his will and die a heroic death. He actually knelt down on both knees, drew his sword out of its sheath, crawled and killed the Datong army, and shouted as he crawled: "Loyalty to the king and serve the country, this is the time!"


    Datong soldiers were stunned. One raised his shield and knocked the scribe''s sword away, and the other two rushed forward to subdue him.


    "There are two officials here!"


    Wu Anguo��s mouth gag was pulled out, and he quickly shouted in Chinese: ��I didn��t recruit soldiers to defend the city, and it has nothing to do with me. They are all mantises named Fan!��


    Yuan Shizhong and Xu Xuechang quickly led troops into the city, and when they learned that Fan Shouli was scalded by hot oil and was still guarding the city alone, Xu Xuechang praised: "Unexpectedly, there is a loyal man in the small country of Annan, so let the military doctor treat him quickly. Even if you can''t keep your feet, amputation Save it too!"


    However, Yuan Shizhong glanced at Wu Anguo and Chen Fan who were kneeling in front of him, and said with disdain: "I heard that you two are the chief envoys of Nghe An Province? Everyone''s judges know about guarding the city, but you two chief officials are corrupt. If you are afraid of death, you must be corrupt officials at ordinary times!"


    Wu Anguo and Chen Fan were a little dumbfounded, why were they scolded for not defending the city, while those who defended the city were praised?


    Chen Fan was so frightened that he kowtowed repeatedly, knelt down and explained: "General Rongzhi, we don''t guard the city because we know that Master Wang is benevolent and will not hurt the people at all. This fan surnamed deceives the people and threatens the people that the heavenly soldiers will slaughter the city!" "


    Yuan Shizhong grinned and said, "He''s right."


    "Huh? Really...really going to massacre the city?" Wu Anguo trembled all over.


    Chen Fan kowtowed even more neatly: "If the general slaughters the city, just slaughter the small people, please spare the life of the villain. The villain is from the Chen family of Qinghua. If the heavenly soldiers attack Qinghua, the villain is willing to lead the way and persuade him to surrender."


    Yuan Shizhong gritted his teeth and said, "Sure enough, he is a dog official. He sold the whole city with a single lie!"


    "Liar?"


    Wu Anguo was stunned, he was doing the roller coaster repeatedly, just now his heart sank into the valley, and now he was so happy that he flew to the sky.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, and kowtowed in tears: "The general is benevolent and righteous, and the people of the city depend on them for their lives. The villain thanks the general for not killing him!"


    "Don''t tease them," Xu Xuechang said, "get up, you are the chief officers, help our army take over the city. Recruit all the officials in the city, and maintain law and order. Let them tell them from door to door, and our Datong army can''t rob them." Looting. Anyone who dares to take advantage of the fire to rob, will be executed on the spot if caught!"


    "Yes, yes, the villain will go right away!"


    The two chief officials rejoiced, they can be dog legs, Han soldiers are outsiders after all, and it depends on these officials to govern the place.


    Yuan Shizhong smiled and said: "Conquer the city without losing a single soldier. If you don''t play tricks on them, it''s really boring."


    Xu Xuechang said: "Thanks to the careful investigation of the news, we can go straight to Yi''an City. If troops are sent from Guangxi, the enemy will definitely defend them. If they are unable to attack for a long time, many people will die of fever. This Yi''an and Tsinghua Like the Nanjing of the Ming Dynasty, the peace will last for a long time, and the world will be full of flowers, it is impossible to defend the city with one heart."


    "What you said makes sense. I don''t know if troops have been sent from Guangxi." Yuan Shizhong looked north.


    Li Dingguo led troops to station in Hainan. He was the first to receive the news of Lord Zheng''s defeat, and immediately sent his troops to attack. The two Datong divisions in Guangxi must have dispatched troops later.


    ��


    But said that Zheng Yi, Zheng Zuo and his son returned to Shenglong Mansion with thousands of remnant soldiers, and immediately called the ministers for an emergency discussion.


    Li Fanzhi Fan (Book of the Ministry of Rites) Zheng Rongfu, who is of the same clan as Zheng Bing, spoke more directly: "Your Highness, this time our army was defeated, and the Han army took the opportunity to invade. Both of these news have been sent back. The capital. Now, the people in the capital are in a state of panic, and they all say that His Highness deceived the emperor and brought heaven to punish him."


    "Nonsense!" Zheng Zuo asked, "Who is making rumors, find out immediately, and he will be cut into pieces!"


    Zheng Ting was not angry, he raised his hand to signal his son to shut up, and said to himself, "Both Thanh Hoa and Ngee An have enemy troops, is Lang Son still safe?"


    Bingfan Zhifan Li Gang said: "There is no movement, the lower officials have sent people to order Lang Son''s general soldiers to defend themselves."


    Zheng Bing recruited 60,000 troops for the southern expedition, but did not draw troops from Lang Son. There were 1,500 soldiers stationed there, half farming and half fighting in the mountains, similar to the frontier military camps of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zheng Ting asked Wu Zongru, the governor of Hufan Zhifan: "How much money can we allocate to recruit soldiers?"


    Wu Anguo, the fear of death in Ngee Ann City, is Wu Zongru''s relative.


    Wu Zongru said dryly: "Reporting to Your Highness, when we sent troops to conquer the Ruan family, there is not much money and food left in the treasury. If all of them are used to recruit soldiers, the officials'' salaries will not be paid out."


    "I''m asking you, how much money do you have left for recruiting soldiers!" Zheng Yi emphasized his tone.


    Wu Zongru replied: "There are more than 40,000 taels of silver and more than 70,000 stones of rice."


    Zheng Yi said: "Leave it all to the soldiers, and recruit as many soldiers as you can! Also, order the officials from all walks of life to let the gentry recruit village braves, and quickly go to Shenglong Mansion to gather troops to serve the king!"


    Zheng Rongfu said: "Your Highness, you should also send an envoy to Qinghua to ask the general of the Han army why he invaded our country without declaring a war. Maybe there is still room for turning things around, and see if we can persuade the other party to retreat."


    Li Gang, who was arguing about going to war with China a few years ago, said at this moment: "What''s the use of negotiating with the generals who lead the army? They are eager to fight and make meritorious deeds. They have to send envoys to Nanjing, bring money to bribe officials, and let the officials persuade the Chinese emperor to retreat!"


    These guys are panicking. They are not afraid of China sending troops from Vietnam, and they can just defend the pass with high mountains and dense forests.


    But the Datong Army did not play their cards according to common sense. They even crossed the sea and landed to fight, and went straight to the hometown of the Vietnamese nobles. Now everyone is frightened, not because they are afraid of losing the city and land, but because they are afraid that they will be wiped out by the Datong army and ransacked their homes.


    An Nanguo can perish, but his own family cannot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： 645 [Forcing against the landlord]

    Chapter 648 645 [Forcing against the landlord]


    Zheng Yi, Zheng Zuo and his son were really scared this time, and even pulled the Taiyuan garrison back to Shenglong Mansion.


    Annan Kingdom''s Taiyuan City is located fifty miles north of its capital, and like Lang Son, it is the northern barrier of Annan Kingdom.


    Lang Son defenders are defending Guangxi.


    The Taiyuan defenders are defending Gaoping.


    In the valley of Gaoping, there is a Mo family regime. The Zheng family and the Ruan family started their careers by overthrowing the Mo family, and the Mo family has not been wiped out until now.


    Historically, the Mo family first supported Nanming, then took refuge in the Qing Dynasty, and then attached themselves to Wu Sangui, and finally committed suicide.


    Taiyuan only left 500 soldiers to defend the city, and the remaining 1,000 garrisons were all recalled to Shenglong Mansion by Zheng Bing. As for whether the Mo clan took advantage of the opportunity to invade, Zheng Bing couldn''t control that much anymore. He lost tens of thousands of troops in his previous expedition, and he was seriously short of troops.


    Because of the Annan civil war, the army in the hinterland was evacuated, and the Datong army was invincible in Thanh Hoa and Ngee An.


    After occupying Yi''an City, Yuan Shizhong each sent hundreds of soldiers to capture the nearby Anren (Nan''an) and Zhongyi (Yanzhou). None of these cities had Annan''s regular army, and local officials could be said to have surrendered on the lookout.


    After seizing the city, the Datong Army did not leave anyone to defend, directly hired local farmers, emptied the treasury and marched north.


    The battle on Li Dingguo''s side went more smoothly. The Datong Navy warship sailed outside Qinghua City, and a burst of shelling solved the problem. The city guard here is actually surnamed Zheng, he is Zheng''s nephew, and he quickly surrendered when he saw the Datong army.


    Yuan Shizhong led his troops on a naval warship, quickly joined forces with Li Dingguo, and occupied Nanding City with all his might��this city is located on the bank of the Red River, only 180 miles away from Thang Long Mansion.


    Until this time, Zheng Yi finally completed the gathering of troops.


    The remaining thousands of remnants before, together with the troops of Qin Wang from all walks of life, Zheng Yi unexpectedly pulled up an army of more than 40,000 people. It''s just that more than 70% of them are Xiangyong, which is similar to that of the Daming team that Zhao Han met in Jiangxi.


    Zheng Yi led his troops to station in Xing''an City, only 50 miles away from Li Dingguo.


    If you want to attack Thang Long Mansion from Nanding, the fastest and most convenient route is to go up the Red River. Zheng Yi''s army is stuck on the only way.


    "Father, the battle must be resolved quickly, otherwise we will not have enough food." Zheng Zuo reminded.


    Zheng Ting said: "If the enemy doesn''t attack, and defends Nanding City by the river, how can we win a quick battle?"


    Zheng Zuo said: "But the military rations are really not enough."


    Zheng Bing ordered: "You take people to the countryside to collect food, the more food you collect, the better!"


    Before, there were more than 70,000 shi of rice grain in the treasury, and the troops of the King Qin from all walks of life brought more than 10,000 shi of rice. But there are more than 40,000 soldiers, and each of them only has more than 200 catties of food. When they gathered in Shenglong Mansion, they lingered for more than half a month.


    No oil and water, lack of protein, and no snacks and fruits. Under such circumstances, an adult man can eat several catties of rice every day.


    Zheng Bing ordered his son to go to the countryside to collect food, and at the same time ordered the whole army to reduce the food: the regular army only ate one catty of food a day, and the Xiangyong only ate twelve taels of food a day.


    Of course, nobility, generals, and gentry are not bound by this.


    Take Li Shenzong, Li Zhenzong and his son as an example. Although they are both puppet kings, their treatment must be guaranteed.


    Zheng Bing was afraid of the royalist party''s rebellion, so he brought the puppet king and his son, and handed over the court affairs to his daughter Zheng Yuzhu.


    Zheng Yuzhu, the daughter of Zheng Yu, is the wife of the Supreme Emperor Li Shenzong, the not-so-serious Supreme Queen.


    It is not serious because Zheng Yuzhu was married and had four children.


    At that time, the real queen died of illness, and Zheng Bing wanted to control the king through marriage, but he didn''t have any extra daughters. So, he accused his son-in-law and sent him to prison, and asked his daughter to remarry the king with her four children.


    In the army, Wang Zhang.


    Li Shenzong, Li Zhenzong, father and son, ate and drank silently, with the maid standing beside them watching them.


    Drinking a pot of wine, Li Shenzong took the opportunity to go berserk and beat up the court lady as soon as he took his job.


    The court lady was beaten and fled in embarrassment. Li Shenzong hurriedly said: "Look for an opportunity to surrender to the Han, and take advantage of the situation to restore the country!"


    "But...Father, this matter may not be easy." Li Zhenzong was even more courageous.


    Li Shenzong was abolished and let his son succeed him because he was disobedient and secretly made trouble when Zheng Bing was defeated. This guy has always wanted to be pro-government and never let go of any opportunity.


    Li Zhenzong was frightened, and he didn''t have the blood of a young man at all.


    Li Shenzong roared in a low voice: "It''s not easy to do, don''t you want to be a puppet for the rest of your life?"


    If it was something else, Li Shenzong would still be able to bear it. Zheng Ting asked him to marry a remarried woman with four children.


    The father and son said a few more words, and the maid who was beaten and fled came back with a few officers.


    When Li Shenzong heard the footsteps, he immediately hooked up with his son, held up the jug and pretended to be drunk: "Come... drink... I have wine today... I am... drunk..."


    At night, Li Zhenzong lay alone in the king''s tent, tossing and turning, always unable to sleep.


    All his sons died young. Although the imperial doctor said that they died of illness, he suspected that they were poisoned by Zheng Bing��in fact, he was thinking too much. If he died without children, Zheng Bing would have to get his father back and reset him.


    Several sons died one after another, which frightened Li Zhenzong, and now everyone thinks that he is trying to harm him.


    Li Zhenzong hoped that the Han soldiers would come quickly and kill the Zheng family. As for who will be the king in the future, Li Zhenzong doesn''t care about it. It is best for the Han soldiers to annex Annan, and then make him the Duke of An Le, so that he can live in peace for the rest of his life.


    ��


    Xing''an, the countryside.


    Zheng Zuo sent thousands of soldiers and horses to go around to collect food.


    The so-called grain requisition refers to county commune (similar to town and village) officials who bring small officials to force the people to hand over grain. If there is not enough food in any village or town, the army will be dispatched immediately, and it will also be obtained by burning, killing and looting.


    At the same time, those troops went straight to the home of the big landlord, because the magistrates could not conquer the big landlord''s home.


    "Officer, my family is really out of food. This is the family''s life-saving food!" A farmer hugged the soldier''s thigh, while his wife and children cried bitterly in the house.


    The soldier kicked the peasant away: "If you have no food, go to the landlord''s house to borrow it!"


    After the farmer fell down, he climbed over and kowtowed: "Where can I borrow it? Last year''s rent has not been paid yet."


    The soldier laughed and said, "You still have a daughter, and if you sell it, you will get food."


    This team of soldiers robbed one house and immediately went to the next house.


    As for the landlords, they can��t escape either. It��s okay to obediently pay the food, but those who are disobedient will break into the house. Maybe their wives and daughters will be bullied by the soldiers.


    Such behavior is perfectly normal.


    The Annan Mo Dynasty in those days, it was because of successive years of wars that they kept collecting food from landlords and farmers, and finally caused continuous uprisings across the country. The Zheng family and the Ruan family took the opportunity to overthrow the Mo family''s rule with the peasant uprising army with the support of the gentry.


    Twenty miles west of Xing''an, twenty-five miles north of Nanding.


    Gan family.


    The Gan family belongs to a prominent local family. Although it is very close to the capital, they have not been very high-ranking officials. Because Annan''s court was controlled by Qinghua and Ngee An nobles, they joined forces to squeeze out gentry from other places.


    "Father, 800 shiguzi were forcibly confiscated today, and there is not much food left in the family," Gan Shoudao said angrily, "If the war continues, the officers and soldiers will definitely come again. By then, everyone in the Gan family will starve to death!"


    Gan Yu sighed: "What else can I do?"


    Gan Shoudao continued: "Those Qinghua nobles are becoming more and more defiant. In Xing''an City, many people from Qinghua and Yi''an came to serve as officials, and they exploited the people as soon as they arrived. Even the landlords were forced to destroy them." The family sells the land. This Xing''an Mansion will be swallowed up by outsiders sooner or later!"


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Gan Yu asked.


    Gan Shoudao said: "It''s better to vote for the Han army and get back what was lost! The Zheng family just lost a big defeat and tens of thousands of troops were lost. Now Qinghua and Yi''an are lost, and there is not even enough food to raise soldiers. How can they fight? Can you beat the Han soldiers?"


    Gan Yu worried: "What if the Han soldiers lose? The Zheng family will settle accounts after the fall, and the family will be ruined!"


    Gan Shoudao said: "If this continues, sooner or later we will lose our family!"


    The Zheng regime has a standing force of 56,500.


    Among them, 5,000 people defended the king, 6,000 people defended the Lord Zheng, 30,000 people were distributed in various places, more than 10,000 people were stationed in Ngee An and the major Buzheng states, and the remaining more than 4,000 people were stationed in Qinghua.


    It can be seen how important Ngee An and Thanh Hoa are, and there are more troops stationed in peacetime than frontier defenders.


    Under normal circumstances, a strong attack is necessary, but the Datong Army took advantage of the loopholes. Both soldiers and horses were taken out by Zheng Bing to fight, and they were defeated and almost wiped out.


    The Zheng family''s territory has a total population of only 3 million people, and it needs to support more than 50,000 standing troops. It is conceivable how heavy the taxes are.


    What''s more nonsense is that they have to support the royal family and Lord Zheng.


    The annual income of the Annan royal family is one thousand villages (one thousand villages), accounting for one-eighth of the country. Master Zheng''s Tang Muyi is also close to a thousand clubs, accounting for one-eighth of the country. There is also support from the clan, which accounts for about one-twentieth of the country.


    One-third of the country''s land tax is used to support these people, and the rest can go to the national treasury to raise soldiers and officials.


    The people in Annan grow twice a year and three times a year, and they can''t afford such exploitation, even the landlord''s family has no surplus food.


    By the way, Lord Zheng��s Yiqianshe Tangmu Townships are all located in Tsinghua.


    Zheng Yi''s old mansion has been copied by Li Dingguo!


    Gan Shoudao took his slaves to the other side of the river in Nanding city day and night. There is Yuan Shizhong''s military camp by the river, and Li Dingguo is stationed in the city with his troops.


    Gan Shoudao was caught as a spy, and after crying, he was taken to see Li Dingguo.


    "General, help!" Gan Shoudao knelt down.


    Li Dingguo asked: "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Gan Shoudao replied: "The grass people are the people of Xing''an Prefecture. The Zheng family is cruel and ruthless. They plunder the people''s rations to fund the army. If there is any resistance, the family will be destroyed. Please send troops quickly to save thousands of people from the fire and water." !"


    Of course Li Dingguo sent spies out, and he also knew that Zheng Bing was sending troops to plunder the people.


    But, just by looking at Gan Shoudao''s clothes, you can tell that he is a landlord. Being able to force the landlords to surrender to the enemy shows that the Zheng family has lost popular support and the time for a decisive battle is ripe.


    Li Dingguo asked Gan Shoudao to stay as a guide, and then ordered: "Let''s march tomorrow, and distribute food to the people along the way!"


    The Datong army is not short of food. Zheng Yi''s hometown in Qinghua collects one-eighth of the country''s land tax every year. Except for those who were transported to Thang Long Mansion, except for those who were engaged in grain business, the rest of the grain was piled up in the warehouse.


    What''s even more funny is that more than half of the 4,000 Annan officers and soldiers stationed in Qinghua usually guard the granary for Zheng Bing outside the city.


    The food there is all cheaper than Li Dingguo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： 646 [Third party intervenes]

    Chapter 649 646 [Third party intervention]


    "kill!"


    Under the city of Taiyuan, Mo Jingyu led his troops to attack the city.


    8,000 standing troops, more than ten thousand peasants, bravely attacked the city with only five hundred defenders.


    Fighting and fighting, the city gate was opened, but there was an internal response in the city.


    Taiyuan is an important military town in North Vietnam. The Mo family has attacked here many times, but only succeeded twice. One of them, he directly killed Shenglong Mansion, the capital of Annan, but was soon killed by Zheng Shi and returned to the ravine.


    This time, in order to deal with the Datong Army, Zheng Bing took the Taiyuan defenders away, and immediately gave Mo Jingyu a chance.


    The general soldier in Taiyuan died in battle, and Pan Chunzhi, the deputy general soldier, was the brother of Pan Chunfu who slaughtered pigs and sheep to welcome the king''s teacher.


    Mo Jingyu seized the city with the help of Neiying, and personally interrogated Pan Chunzhi: "Why are there only a few hundred people left in the Taiyuan garrison?"


    "Bah! Dog thief!"


    Pan Chunzhi spit it out.


    This is not because Pan Chunzhi is so staunch. If he is captured by the Datong Army, he will probably surrender.


    But Mo Jingyu is different. The Mo regime represents the interests of the Vietnamese gentry.


    And Pan Chunzhi, who was born in Huan (huan) lovers, that is, Tsing Hoa and Ngee An gentry group.


    The two gentry groups have been in conflict for thousands of years. When one faction gains power, it will definitely suppress the other faction, and there is almost no possibility of compromise.


    If religion is used as a metaphor, for Pan Chunzhi, the foreign Datong Army is a heretic, while Mo Jingyu is a heretic. It is possible to cooperate with heretics, but it is absolutely impossible to give good looks to heretics!


    Mo Jingyu was vomited all over his face, angry from the heart, he drew his knife and chopped Pan Chunzhi, and asked: "Who knows what happened to the Rising Dragon Mansion? If no one answers, I will kill five with one stick of incense until I get rid of it." Until you finish killing!"


    After seeing the incense sticks for most of the time, a captured official finally said: "Han soldiers attacked Tsinghua from the sea, Your Highness... Mrs. Zheng has sent troops to fight the Han army."


    "The Han army sent troops to Qinghua?"


    Mo Jingyu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he laughed loudly: "It''s God helping me! This Zheng family dog ??thief will kill himself if he does many unrighteous deeds. He dared to swallow the Mujiaxun Village. He really thought he could hide it from the Chinese emperor. ? Evacuate the Taiyuan Mansion treasury, and follow me to the Shenglong Mansion!"


    Mujiaxun Village, which was swallowed up by Annan, is next door to Mo Jingyu''s site.


    Before the decisive battle between Zheng Yi and Li Dingguo, Mo Jingyu broke through Taiyuan City and went straight to Shenglong Mansion, the capital of Annan Kingdom.


    Instead of encountering resistance along the way, the soldiers fought more and more. A large number of northern gentry took the initiative to recruit countrymen to fight with Mo Jingyu.


    The northern gentry were crushed miserably by the southern gentry, and they always hoped that Mo''s would come back. The peasants in the north, who were also exploited on weekdays, simply rebelled against the landlords.


    When Mo Jingyu arrived at Shenglong Mansion, his army had grown to 30,000!


    Mo Jingyu preached on the way, the slogan is: expel the false king, slaughter the Zheng family, rejuvenate the Li Dynasty, and treat the gentry kindly.


    Of course, he only treats the northern gentry kindly, including the gentry around Thang Long Mansion.


    The gentry in Thang Long Mansion had the worst life.


    Because they are located around the capital, the Zheng family rewards land, often enclosing land here. Beijing officials who were born as gentry in the south also liked to buy land near the capital, while the area of ??land occupied by northern landlords continued to shrink.


    On the second day after Mo Jingyu besieged Shenglong Mansion, local gentry also came to help. You are dozens, I am a hundred, all of them bring their own bravery.


    The capital officials in the city of Shenglong Mansion were already in a hurry. The food treasury had been emptied by Zheng Bing, and there were not many defenders left. They could only organize officials and civilians to defend the city.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go!"


    Zheng Rongfu, the Zhifan of Lifan, rushed into the palace with his slaves, anxiously looking for the Empress Zheng Yuzhu.


    Zheng Yuzhu asked: "Can''t you keep it?"


    "There are no soldiers in the city, how can it be defended?" Zheng Rongfu said anxiously, "When the rebels fill up the moat, Shenglong Mansion will definitely fall, and if you don''t leave, it will be too late!"


    Zheng Yuzhu immediately asked the court lady to pack up the bundles, and boarded the ship with large and small packages, planning to take the boat overnight to find Zheng Bing.


    There was too much movement in the palace, and the ships on the pier were forced to be confiscated. How could they hide it from the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty?


    The Empress Dowager was about to run away, so they naturally didn''t dare to stay, so the good show of robbing the ship quickly took place.


    Even Mo Jingyu outside the moat was alarmed, and he sent people to the lower reaches of the Red River to intercept in advance.


    After dark, a large number of nobles and officials fled.


    The same scene happened decades ago. It was also Mo Shi who took advantage of the vacancy and entered, and fought all the way back to Shenglong Mansion, all the noble officials in the city rushed to escape, and Mo Shi went into the city to kill all those who did not escape.


    At night, six or seven miles downstream of the Red River.


    The fleeing fleet headed by Empress Dowager Zheng Yuzhu brought gold and silver goods here. Suddenly, all the ambushes on both sides of the bank came out and shot arrows towards the river.


    Immediately afterwards, lights were lit in the river.


    Mo''s army set up small boats, some even rode bamboo rafts, rowed over and surrounded the fleeing fleet.


    "Don''t keep a single man, kill them all!"


    Mo Jingyu''s son is named Mo Jingrui, and he changed his name to Mo Yuanqing when he belonged to the Manchu Qing in history.


    This guy is only in his teens, and he is responsible for leading the troops to intercept and kill.


    And the murderous nature is particularly heavy, and all the southern gentry should be killed. If these southern gentry hadn''t rebelled, his Mo family would still rule the whole of Annan, regardless of whether the Zheng family or the Ruan family''s territory belonged to his Mo family.


    In the early morning, Mo Jingrui seized all the goods on board, and the wives of gentry and nobles were escorted ashore.


    Mo Jingrui asked: "Where is the concubine of the false Emperor Li?"


    "Your Highness, those are the concubines of the false emperor." The general under his command pointed to more than fifty women.


    Mo Jingrui asked puzzled, "Why are there still older people?"


    The general explained: "The concubines of the two false emperors are here."


    Mo Jingrui thought for a while, and said with a smile: "I don''t want the old ones, I will reward the soldiers. The young ones, take them back to Shenglong Mansion!"


    Actually, they are not particularly old. The eldest concubine of Emperor Li Shenzong is only in her fifties, and the youngest is only in her twenties.


    Mo Jingrui boarded the boat that Zheng Yuzhu was on, and the boat was covered in blood, which hadn''t been cleaned for a long time.


    This guy didn''t dislike him either, and ordered the fleet to return to Thang Long Mansion, and entered the cabin with Li Zhenzong''s queen in his arms.


    As for the generals under his command, they also followed suit. They each got Li Shenzong''s concubine, and they couldn''t wait to play on other ships. It doesn''t matter if they are older, these are Li Huang''s women, their unattainable status is enough to excite them.


    Even Zheng Yuzhu, who was almost fifty years old, was dragged into the cabin by an officer.


    The Mo family regime is not a good guy either. Although they are hiding in the ravine, they have always been extravagant. It is also necessary to raise soldiers, build a palace, and even overhaul temples, which will arouse the people to rebel almost every ten years.


    When Mo Jingrui was sleeping with the Queen in the cabin, his father Mo Jingyu had already captured Thang Long Mansion.


    Officials and nobles have all fled, why do soldiers guard the city?


    Mo Jingyu rode a war horse through the door opening, and ordered the left and right: "This capital is ours, and no looting is allowed. Except for the southerners (southern gentry), as long as they speak with a southern accent, all the men will be killed, and the women will be rewarded." General!"


    With this order, it was a mess.


    These soldiers were like bandits, and they carefully distinguished their accents at first. Killing, killing, no matter where you are from, rush into the mansion when you see it.


    He was even afraid that someone would sue afterwards, and while robbing property, he also killed everyone in the house. Only the young woman with outstanding looks survived.


    The entire Shenglong Mansion was killed like hell.


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the direction of Lang Son, the Datong Army is shelling Guancheng.


    During Zhu Di''s period, Zhang Fu led his troops to conquer Annan four times, and they all followed this path.


    The first time he went to war, it was the prince of the Chen Dynasty of An Nanguo, who came to China to join the court. The Li family pretended to ask him to return to the country for restoration, and Zhu Di sent five thousand soldiers to **** him. Unexpectedly, the Li family was so bold that they ambushed the Ming army, not only killing the prince Chen Chao, but also killing the deputy envoy of the Ming Dynasty to Annan (the retired Minister of Dali Temple).


    In less than a month, Zhang Fu broke through the Vietnam border, and reached the Taiping River in two months. This has already penetrated the Shenglong Mansion, Annan''s ruler and ministers abandoned the capital and fled, not even daring to go by land, and fled to the sea before giving up.


    Annan Kingdom became Jiaozhi Province, and it took about two months from the war to the destruction of the country.


    Moreover, Zhennan Pass was in the hands of Annan at that time, and it was called Jiling Pass. Before Jiling Pass, Zhang Fu also broke through Aiyi Pass. The attack on these two great passes is also counted in those two months.


    The remaining three expeditions were all to quell the Jiaozhi Rebellion.


    At this moment, Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng have also broken through two passes, both of which were built after the restoration of Annan.


    Lang Son City is the third hurdle they attacked.


    Just when the defenders were about to be unable to withstand the shelling, a fast horse came from the south, entered Guancheng and shouted: "Mr. Mo sent troops and took Shenglong Mansion!"


    The defenders turned pale with fright.


    The deputy general of Lang Son has already lost the ball at the previous pass, and Tao Zhongren, the general of Lang Son, is defending at the moment.


    Tao Zhongren grabbed the messenger by the skirt and asked, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The messenger said with tears: "The Mo family has really sent troops, and Shenglong Mansion has fallen."


    Tao Zhongren froze in place, when suddenly the gunfire sounded again. After waking up, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kaicheng surrenders, welcome the heavenly soldiers!"


    Soon, the gates of the city opened.


    Liu Xinyu was a little disbelieving, and said: "The previous two pass cities were defended very stubbornly by the enemy, and even the deputy commander died fighting hard. Why did they surrender all of a sudden?"


    Ding Jiasheng said: "Either there is a change in the enemy''s rear, or the general of Lang Son is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    While the two were still talking, Tao Zhongren had already taken off his armor, led his troops out of the city and knelt outside, and at the same time sent someone to invite the Datong army to enter the city.


    Liu Xinyu led his troops over and asked, "Why did you suddenly surrender?"


    Tao Zhongren said: "The rebel Mo Shi will surely kill countless people when he captures Shenglong Mansion. Please send troops to rescue the people quickly."


    "Mr. Mo?" Ding Jiasheng also came over, "This guy is well informed, and he took advantage of the situation to capture the Shenglong Mansion. This man ruled the people brutally. In the past few years, many Yue people have fled to Guangxi to survive. He If we capture Shenglong Mansion, I am afraid that we will really plunder the city."


    Guangxi Datong Army''s way, the enemy suddenly changed, Mo Jingyu will not hand over Shenglong Mansion easily, and he will definitely be beaten at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： 647 [mountain cavalry, aggression like fire]

    Chapter 650 647 [Mountain cavalry, aggression like fire]


    During the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, after Zhang Fu broke through Vietnam, he came to the Red River Delta and encountered this situation��


    Every day, tens of thousands of Vietnamese come to join us. The monarchs and ministers of the Li Dynasty in Vietnam burned their palaces and treasuries, and fled directly to the sea by boat. Immediately afterwards, two-thirds of the states and counties in Vietnam all chose to wait and see!


    The treatment of the Datong Army at this time seems to be similar.


    Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng led their troops southward, posting notices along the way to comfort the people. Those northern gentry, seeing that Datong''s army had no crimes in the autumn, and their military appearance was dignified, and their armor was sharp, they even brought their own dry food and volunteered to recruit troops to join them.


    Tao Zhongren, the general of Lang Son who surrendered first, was also from the southern gentry group.


    The two factions dislike each other, and they are quietly making small reports.


    Tens of miles away from Shenglong Mansion, Tao Zhongren begged to see Liu Xinyu again: "Liu Shuai, these northern gentry are all cunning. When the Ming Dynasty set Annan as the Jiaozhi Province, it was the rebellion of the northern gentry that allowed Annan to break away from the mother country of the Celestial Dynasty and stand on his own. .Nowadays, although there are many gentry in the north, they must not be reused, and we must always be vigilant against them taking refuge in the Mo family."


    Liu Xinyu asked with a smile: "Why do these northern gentry say that all the southern gentry in Tsinghua and Ngee Ann who rebelled and left Daming?"


    Tao Zhongren said: "They are talking nonsense!"


    "Hehe." Liu Xinyu did not judge this.


    The Datong army quickly came to Beijing North, which was later renamed Beining, and now belongs to one of the four inner towns in Vietnam.


    Coincidentally, Mo Jingyu is attacking Jingbei!


    The news that Shenglong Mansion was plundered by Mo''s troops had already spread to Jingbei City. Although there were no defenders in Jingbei City, the civil and military officials recruited people to defend to the death, and the residents in the city all died in order to survive.


    Mo Jingyu''s troops expanded in two ways, and there were more than 10,000 troops surrounding Beijing. But in the face of 2,000 defending militiamen, they couldn''t beat them after several days of onslaught.


    "Attack again, the enemy''s supplies for defending the city have been exhausted, and Beijing will definitely be able to break through today."


    Mo Jingyu was so angry that he vented his anger and said, "Order the whole army to plunder for three days after breaking the city!"


    The military order was quickly passed on to the soldiers at the bottom, bursts of cheers erupted immediately, the morale of the whole army soared, and they actively organized the next wave of offensive.


    "Your Majesty, the Han soldiers are here, five miles away!"


    At this moment, Mo Jingyu received news from the spies, which made him somewhat nervous.


    A civil servant named Yao An was sent by Mo Jingyu to approach him.


    Yao An hurried, and when he saw Liu Xinyu, the Datong army had already reached three miles north of the city.


    "Kowtow to the general of Shangguo!" Yao An knelt down when he met him.


    Liu Xinyu asked: "Did Mo Jingyu send you here?"


    Yao An said: "The Mo family has always been respectful to China. King Mo asked the minister to tell him that he knew why His Majesty the Emperor of China sent troops. It was because the Zheng family encroached on China''s territory and took in Chinese traitors. As long as Han Soldiers can help King Mo restore his country, and King Mo will definitely return China''s territory, and Annan will be China''s barrier forever."


    Liu Xinyu smiled and said: "If Mo Jingyu is sincere, let him come to see me in person. You have no place to speak here!"


    Yao An was sent away like this.


    When Mo Jingyu heard Yao An''s reply, he was startled and confused, not sure what the Datong Army wanted to do. Do you want to lay down Annan and hang on?


    Give this guy a hundred guts, but he wouldn''t even dare to go to the Datong army himself.


    But the Mo army besieging the northern city wall was already very close to the Datong army at this time. In order to avoid conflicts as much as possible, Mo Jingyu chose to withdraw from the siege, and all retreated to the south bank of the Jiangjiang River at once.


    The two sides confronted each other across the river.


    Tao Zhongren rode his horse to the bank, took a small boat to the river north of the city, and shouted loudly: "I am Tao Zhongren, the commander-in-chief of Lang Son. The Chinese heavenly soldiers have arrived. Don''t offend the people. Hurry up and open the city to welcome the surrender!"


    The chief official of Jingbei City, like Tao Zhongren, also came from the southern gentry group.


    After some friendly exchanges, the north city gate facing the Datong Army was opened, and even took the initiative to send small boats to welcome the Datong Army to cross the river.


    When Mo Jingyu saw this, he immediately gritted his teeth angrily: "Asshole, if you meet me, you will stick to it, and if you meet Han soldiers, you will surrender. In this northern Beijing city, both officials and civilians are traitors who deserve to be killed!"


    Yao An asked: "Your Majesty, these Han soldiers seem unwilling to help us restore the country. What should we do next?"


    Mo Jingyu said: "Go again and tell the enemy general. He said that as long as the Han soldiers help me restore the country, the king will not only return Mujiaxun Village, but also cede Gaoping to China, until 20 miles north of Taiyuan City. land!"


    "I''m afraid the Chinese generals can''t make decisions about this kind of thing. They have to go to Nanjing to find those civil servants." Yao An reminded.


    Mo Jingyu said: "How can I go to Nanjing in time?"


    Yao An suggested: "Your Majesty, you can bribe the enemy general. Anyway, in the Shenglong Mansion, you have also plundered countless goods. As long as the enemy general is willing to delay the time and let me send an envoy to Nanjing, I will promise to give it to the enemy general." Ten thousand taels of silver. Serving as a soldier is nothing more than making money, and ten thousand taels of silver will definitely persuade him."


    Mo Jingyu nodded and said, "It makes sense, you go and come back quickly."


    Yao An went out again, and soon met Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng.


    Seeing that there were two generals, Yao An could only make a promise, giving Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng 10,000 taels each.


    Ding Jiasheng looked greedy for money: "Ten thousand taels of silver may not be enough."


    Liu Xinyu understood immediately, and the lion opened his mouth: "Go back and tell that surnamed Mo, how about sending the beggar for 10,000 taels? Brother Ding and I each have at least 50,000 taels. If we can afford the money, we will stand still and **** your envoys away." Nanjing. If you can��t afford money, talk with swords and guns!��


    Yao An couldn''t decide, so he ran back to talk.


    Mo Jingyu said angrily: "Every person has 50,000 taels, that''s 100,000 taels. It''s really deceiving!"


    Yao An persuaded: "Your Majesty, one hundred thousand taels of silver can be exchanged for a country. This deal is very cost-effective."


    Mo Jingyu thought carefully, and said: "Go and tell those two bastards, and say that the king has agreed. As long as they stand still, within three days, I will give you a deposit of 10,000 taels of silver first!"


    Mo Jingyu made a good plan and used 10,000 taels of silver to hold back the Datong army so that he could lead his troops to capture more territory quickly.


    Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng were also stalling for time so that the Datong cavalry could quickly cross the river.


    When Yao An came to negotiate again, Liu Xinyu began to overweight: "I forgot one thing just now. Our army comes from a long distance and spends countless money and food every day. If we want to stay put, we must provide military rations in addition to money." That''s fine. Otherwise, even if I don''t enter the army, my brothers will still make trouble when they are hungry!"


    Although it is a temporary increase, the reason seems to be very good.


    Yao An hurried back to report. Mo Jingyu was disturbed when he heard that, and secretly scolded the enemy general for being greedy, but he said: "Hey, give them two thousand shi of grain within three days! Tell them, just say this king The army rations are not enough, we have to lay down more cities to have more food."


    Yao An ran back and forth between the two armies, and the Datong Mountain Dragoons of the two divisions, a total of 5,000 people, had crossed the river with their horses.


    Zhu Minru, who had been punished for one-on-one duels, now mounted his horse, drew his sword and shouted: "Surround the enemy!"


    "Da da da da!"


    Yao An was walking halfway, when he saw five thousand cavalry galloping towards him. How can he not know what''s wrong?


    Five thousand cavalry rushed dozens of steps away, Yao An quickly knelt down and shouted: "I wish to surrender, I wish to surrender!"


    The Datong mountain cavalry ignored him at all, and went straight to Mo Jingyu''s camp.


    When Mo Jingyu heard the news, he panicked and ordered: "Strictly guard the camp!"


    This big camp is not very strong. In fact, there is no decent defender in Beijing North City. Naturally, Mo Jingyu didn''t think about setting up a big camp.


    More than two thousand riders went around the camp to inquire about the specific situation, and soon discovered the weak points of the enemy camp.


    The Datong mountain cavalry in the south is different from the northern dragoons and Xiao cavalry.


    After several years of actual combat experience, they all wore light armor and were equipped with spears, waist knives, hand crossbows, firecrackers and tiger squat cannons. And one person and two horses, all of which are southwestern pony, one horse is used for riding and fighting, and the other is specially used for carrying equipment.


    At this moment, 5,000 cavalrymen and tens of thousands of horses circled the enemy camp continuously, which stunned Mo Jingyu''s troops, so they could only spread out their forces evenly to defend everywhere.


    "Woooooooh~~~"


    As the bugle sounded, all the horses carrying tigers and cannons were taken to one of the places by the cavalry.


    First dismounted and shot towards the wooden fence of the camp, suppressing the enemy with firepower. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the tiger squatting cannon was carried outside the wooden fence, hit the stone bullet and was ready to fire.


    Some other mountain cavalry feigned attacks elsewhere in the enemy camp.


    Mo Jingyu sits in the central tent of the camp, and from time to time receives battle reports from the Datong army attacking the camp. He felt that his camp was being attacked from all directions, and he didn''t know which side to focus on.


    The main thing is that this guy''s territory is in a valley, and raising 8,000 standing troops is already driving the people to death. The rest of the troops are almost all peasants, or village braves who took refuge halfway.


    The officers who commanded these civilian husbands and bravery did not have much combat experience, and they were completely stunned by the Datong cavalry.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a burst of gunfire, and more than 30 tiger squatting guns aimed at one of the wooden fences and bombarded them.


    The range of the tiger squatting gun is very short, only about 500 meters.


    The caliber is also small, but it is more than enough to bombard a simple wooden fence.


    Moreover, shotguns were fired.


    100 small stones weighing five cents, plus a big stone bomb weighing 30 taels, the big and small ammunition flew out. The big bullets are used to smash the wooden fence, and the small bullets are used to attack the enemy soldiers-this thing belongs to the primitive mortar, which can cross the fence and hit the enemy inside.


    After a round of shelling, the wooden fence was blown open, and the enemy behind the fence was also scared to retreat to avoid.


    "kill!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Mountain cavalry attacked from the gap in the fence, and when they saw the enemy, they shot at them head-on. Then hang up the gun, raise the hand crossbow and fire. The next thing is to pick up a spear or a waist knife, and use cold weapons to chase down the enemy.


    The enemy army in front of them was completely stunned. They were all village braves who took refuge halfway, and the leading officer was a northern gentry.


    Seeing that the troops were disintegrated, the northern gentry subconsciously ran for his life. Hearing the sound of horseshoes getting closer, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, but was almost trampled to death by the Datong cavalry.


    The number of Mo''s army that broke up here is only a little over a thousand. But as they fled in all directions, they drove the nearby defenders to flee too. Anyway, everyone was running, and they didn''t even know how many Datong troops they killed.


    Until now, Mo Jingyu finally knew the main attack direction of the Datong Army.


    He quickly led the elite reserve team to kill the Datong cavalry who had entered the camp. It is said that they are elites, they don''t even have a musket, they are all spears, waist knives, bows and arrows.


    "Blow the trumpet, send the order, spread out and chase the enemy!"


    More and more Datong cavalry rushed in. When they saw Mo Jingyu''s elite troops, they didn''t even bother to meet them head-on. Instead, they spread out into several strands and continued to chase and kill the rout, causing even greater chaos in the enemy camp.


    Not long after, Mo Jingyu''s camp fell into chaos, and only a few thousand elite around him remained organized.


    But the morale of the thousands of elites was also plummeted. There were shouts of killing and begging for mercy in all directions, as if they had been surrounded by tens of thousands of enemy troops.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： 648【Tiger crouching cannon showing power】

    Chapter 651 648 [Tiger crouching cannon show off]


    Inside and outside the camp, a string of Mo family soldiers knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Some of them had already escaped, but ran into the pawns brought by Liu Xinyu and Ding Jiasheng head-on. There were not many pawns, only a thousand or so were brought over, and the rest continued to cross the river.


    Liu Xinyu glanced at the captives all over the ground, and ordered: "Tell them, don''t panic, as long as they are not heinous people, Datong Heavenly Soldiers will not kill them."


    Immediately, dozens of military officials and civilian husbands ran to talk to the Vietnamese prisoners.


    These officials and civilian husbands are very special. Most of them come from the islands of Qinzhou, and a small part come from Yong''an Prefecture, which is the area around Fangchenggang and Beibu Gulf in later generations.


    Probably during the reign of Zhengde, Mo Dengyong usurped the throne of Annan, and the whole of Vietnam was in endless war. Many Vietnamese people escaped to the coastal islands of Guangxi and have multiplied for more than a hundred years. They are the Jing people in China. (By the way, Mo Dengyong was born in Dongguan and moved to Annan with his father. Mo Jingyu, who was beaten in front of him, is strictly speaking a descendant of the Han nationality.)


    After Zhao Han took Guangxi, the descendants of these Vietnamese people naturally lived a new life.


    During the expedition to Annan, all the towns, villages, peasants and soldiers in those areas, who could speak Vietnamese, were all transferred. Not only in the Guangxi Division, but also in Li Dingguo''s side, communication along the way was not a problem.


    When fighting, they are translators.


    After Annan was recovered, they became officials, and they were promoted to three ranks as a whole, and those who performed well could even be promoted to five or six ranks.


    Chen Haigui is a town mayor of the Yue nationality. He went to the captives and raised his voice to comfort the prisoners: "Don''t be afraid, our Datong army does not kill indiscriminately. I am like you. My ancestors are also Annan people, but now I am the people of Datong China. Your Majesty the Emperor, treat all ethnic groups equally. The Han people are elder brothers, and all ethnic groups are younger brothers. From now on, everyone will be Chinese Yue people!"


    A prisoner dared to ask: "My lord ancestor, are we really from Dai Viet?"


    An Nanguo is China''s name for Vietnam. The Vietnamese themselves like to call it "Da Viet".


    Chen Haigui scolded: "How can there be Da Yue? From now on there will only be Datong China, you and I are all Chinese. Let me tell you, as long as the emperor rules here, there will be no Dingkou tax in the future, and there will be no need to pay labor money! As long as you grow honestly Land, I guarantee that each of you will be full!"


    Most of the captives here belong to civilians. Even if they participated in the burning, killing and looting, most of the looted goods belonged to the generals. To put it bluntly, they were a group of bitter people.


    Hearing Chen Haigui''s words, they immediately became excited, and at the same time half-believed that it was not true.


    At this time, Annan, in terms of people''s livelihood, got the script of the late Ming Dynasty.


    The gentry and the right colluded with the government, and they were all avoiding taxes and duties. Bureaucrats, nobles, scholars, and soldiers do not have to pay taxes and serve in the military, and the burden is all on the ordinary people.


    Farmers or tenants, in addition to the regular amount of land tax, have to pay tax, service money, water conservancy, etc. Even royal family sacrifices, village community city **** sacrifices, and imperial examinations and provincial examination funds have to be charged extra to the common people, and officials have to take the opportunity to earn a fortune.


    In addition, there are chaotic and exorbitant taxes, which has caused Vietnamese farmers who produce two or three crops a year to live on the verge of starving to death at any time.


    There is something even more funny, because there are many ethnic minorities in the mountainous areas of Vietnam, and the Vietnamese monarchs and ministers regard themselves as Chinese. They regard the ethnic minorities as barbarians, and let the village chiefs in the mountainous areas govern themselves. The village chiefs can be hereditary, and they only need to pay tribute to the central government. That is to say, in Vietnam, which is as big as a palm, there are still many chieftains in the mountains... Among them are Zhuang, Dai, and Miao chieftains.


    It is said that it is a chieftain, but in fact it can rule several villages.


    For these chieftain forces in the mountains, the imperial court will send corresponding minority officials in the future. Anyway, there will be no language communication difficulties.


    Faced with the questioning of the Vietnamese captives, Chen Haigui simply asked the captives to gather together and said: "My grandpa''s generation, more than a hundred years ago, crossed the sea and fled to the islands of Guangxi. They did nothing else but fished by the sea. In China''s Ming Dynasty, the officials were very bad. Fortunately, they didn''t care much about the islands on the sea, and only paid tribute fish to the government every year. But in the past few decades, more and more fish need to be paid. I often don��t have any fish to eat����


    "The heavenly soldiers of His Majesty the Emperor have come, followed by good officials. Your Majesty thinks that the island is barren and cannot grow much food. He also thinks that we fish hard and the tax revenue is very low. Because I can speak Chinese, I first became the village head. In a few years, he was promoted to mayor, and now he is sent by His Majesty to Annan..."


    "As long as everyone is loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, you will be able to live a good life in the future. There will be no tax, no labor money, and land taxes will be paid according to the number of acres. If you don''t have land, you don''t have to pay a penny..."


    Chen Haigui eloquently introduced good governance, which stunned the captives, wishing that Annan would soon become Chinese territory.


    And within the enemy camp, the final battle finally broke out.


    Mo Jingyu saw that the morale of his elite troops was low, and they were already showing signs of breaking up and fleeing. He issued an order: "As long as this battle is won, each person will be rewarded with ten taels of silver. Those who have made meritorious service in battle will be rewarded with five taels for killing an enemy. If they can be killed Enemy generals will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver and promoted to three ranks!"


    In this way, the morale of the army was finally stabilized, and those elite troops also had the courage to fight.


    But there were dragoons in all directions, and Mo Jingyu didn''t know where to attack. While he was observing the battle situation, the Tiger Crouching Cannon of the Datong Mountain Cavalry was also dragged into the camp by the horses.


    A tiger squatting gun with a range of 500 meters, far exceeding that of a bow and arrow.


    At the same time, it can also fire shotguns. One cannon blasted out, one big bullet and one hundred small bullets.


    This thing is still a mortar, it can be projected!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a long distance, and a tiger crouched with a gun, estimated the distance, and bombarded Mo Jingyu''s elite troops.


    This style of play is really bullying. Mo''s army was far away, and found that the sky was full of stone bullets, as if hail was falling from the sky, which was more terrifying than being bombarded by serious artillery.


    "Follow me to kill the enemy!"


    No need to think about where to fight, Mo Jingyu drew his sword out of its sheath, and personally led the troops to charge towards the source of the artillery sound.


    But his thousands of elites have already been bombarded by the tiger crouching shells, and one-fifth of them have been defeated. During the charge, some soldiers were affected by the rout and wanted to flee in fear.


    After finally rushing to dozens of steps away from the Tiger Crouching Cannon, they were facing hundreds of mountain cavalry. All the cavalry dismounted, lined up, and aimed their guns at the enemy.


    At this moment, the scattered cavalry gathered on their sides and rear, ready to seize the opportunity to charge.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A volley of guns rang out from the front.


    Immediately afterwards, cavalrymen on both sides rushed up, mounted their horses and fired their guns, and then charged with their waist knives.


    Mo Jingyu''s elite troops were attacked from three sides, and subconsciously turned around and fled backwards. The coach couldn''t stop shouting.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots also came from behind, and these soldiers finally broke down and ran away aimlessly.


    Mo Jingyu was riding a horse, stupidly froze in place, his soldiers had already fled.


    "Haha, Qi Shaobao''s tiger squatting cannon made another great contribution!" Zhu Minru, the commander of the cavalry, laughed triumphantly.


    The Tiger Crouching Cannon was invented by Qi Jiguang, and it is specially used to fight in the mountains, hills or the south where paddy fields are all over the place.


    To deal with Japanese pirates, there are not only mandarin ducks, but also tiger squatting guns. One or two rounds of shotgun shelling can crush the Japanese pirates, and this thing is very light, it can be carried by a horse or carried by a human, and it can quickly reach the battlefield when encountering Japanese pirates.


    Later, when Qi Jiguang fought against the Mongols, the Tiger Crouching Cannon also became a sharp weapon against the Mongolian cavalry.


    At that time, Qi Jiguang formed a cavalry battalion. There were 2,700 cavalry in the first battalion, usually equipped with 60 tiger squatting guns, and each tiger squatting gun was equipped with three cavalry as gunners. At critical times, you can even attack the Mongolian cavalry with a tiger crouching cannon.


    When encountering Mongolian cavalry, first greet them with muskets and rockets, and then fire shotguns with tiger crouching guns. During close combat, the chariots blocked the cavalry, and the infantry formed an improved mandarin duck formation. The Mongolian cavalry retreated, and Qi Jiguang''s cavalry pursued them. After catching up, they "dismounted and raised guns" and fired salvos��in fact, dismounted and raised firecrackers, which was Zhao Han''s dragoon routine, which Qi Jiguang had already used.


    Now, based on actual combat experience, the northern army is also studying Qi Jiguang''s tactics, and Lu Xiangsheng also wrote memorials suggesting improved tactics. For example, re-establish a chariot battalion so that we can go to the grassland to fight in the future. This thing is not effective against the Manchu Qing, but it is a sharp weapon against the grassland cavalry.


    Zhao Han is also thinking about adjusting the establishment of the northern army. Not only must new chariot battalions be added, but also the tiger squatting cannon will be listed as a standing weapon.


    Mo Jingyu was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly rode his horse and fled, and swung his knife at the rout soldiers blocking the way.


    Zhu Minru, this guy, was punished because of the one-on-one before the battle, and he still didn''t hold back his temper at the moment. He was born in martial arts and always wanted to show off his martial power, but at this moment he even rushed up alone to chase and kill the enemy general.


    The Datong cavalry beside him naturally did not dare to neglect, and rushed up to follow.


    Zhu Minru beheaded more than 30 rout soldiers one after another, chasing from the west to the east of the camp.


    Just when he was about to catch up, more than a dozen Datong cavalry rushed out from the slope, and cut Mo Jingyu under his horse in an instant.


    This King Mo even died in a perfunctory manner.


    "I''m so mad!"


    Zhu Minru was very depressed, and the chance to take the head of the enemy general among the thousands of troops was gone again. He was a martial artist from the previous dynasty, and he couldn''t use his abilities all over his body. Every time he fought, he used guns and cannons to get it done.


    Outside the camp.


    Knowing that Mo Jingyu was defeated and died, Liu Xinyu said to Ding Jiasheng: "Split the troops here. You go to Haiyang, and I go to Shenglong Mansion. After taking these two cities, immediately go south to follow Li Dingguo''s division."


    "it is good!"


    Thang Long Mansion is the capital of Annan, so the military achievements are naturally different.


    Ding Jiasheng didn''t bother to argue, he was born as a scholar, he had a long-term vision, and he didn''t have the same insight as Liu Xinyu, who was born as a miner.


    As for the Mo family army, it has not been wiped out at this time.


    Mo Jingrui, the son of Mo Jingyu, is leading troops to attack Shanxi.


    Don��t complain about place names, Taiyuan, Shanxi, Henan, Xining�� These are all place names in Annan, Zhao Han will definitely change them in the future, otherwise they will sound too awkward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： 649 [Quick pursuit]

    Chapter 652 649 [Quick pursuit]


    Xing''an Prefecture.


    Li Dingguo was leading his troops towards here, and the sentry sent by Zheng Yi also detected the movements of the Datong Army from afar.


    Zheng Bing recalled the soldiers who had gone out to gather food back to Xing''an Prefecture, and said to his son: "At most half a month, the typhoon is coming. Even if there is no typhoon, it will be hot and rainy. These Han soldiers can''t bear it. Stick to Xing''an City and wait until it rains before fighting, then the firearms of the Han soldiers will be useless."


    Zheng Zuo wondered: "Our army doesn''t have enough food and grass, even if we collect food, it won''t last for a long time. Shouldn''t the battle be settled quickly?"


    "I have already ordered the whole army to reduce their meals, and there is no problem in sustaining it for two or three months," Zheng said. "The Han soldiers are all elites, but most of us are rural warriors. It is very disadvantageous to fight outside the city. It is better for us to defend the city." It is beneficial. As long as there is delay, it will be hot and humid, and the Han soldiers from the north will definitely get sick."


    Vietnam''s territory is long and spans many latitudes, so the climate is very complicated.


    Like the Red River Delta where the battle is currently underway, the four seasons are relatively distinct, but it is relatively hot all year round. In summer, there are more typhoons and the rainfall increases significantly. It is hot and humid and it is easy to get sick.


    The rainy season in the true sense is actually on the Ruan family territory, and it is in the south of the Ruan family territory. There is drought for half a year and continuous rainfall for half a year.


    If you fight in Nghe An, Thanh Hoa, Ha Tinh and other areas, even if there is no typhoon in summer, it will be particularly uncomfortable, because there will be "Laos wind". In fact, it is a kind of foehn effect. The reason why Chongqing is called the stove is because the foehn always blows in summer.


    In a word, if time continues to drag down, the Chinese army will definitely experience a large number of non-combat attrition.


    Zheng Zuo nodded and said: "I understand."


    Zheng Bing also said: "Our army sticks to Xing''an City. If the Han soldiers are unable to attack for a long time, they may go north to attack Taiping Mansion. There are not enough defenders in Taiping City. If you take 10,000 people there, even if you die in the city, you must kill them." Taiping is guarded, and the Han soldiers must not be allowed to cross Taiping and go to Shenglong Mansion!"


    Zheng Zuo immediately went to count the soldiers and horses, planning to lead the troops to garrison in Taiping Mansion.


    There is a tributary of the Red River called Taiping River. The two rivers meet near Xing''an City, and you can reach Taipingfu City along the Taiping River.


    When the Ming Dynasty conquered Annan, after Annan''s rulers and officials abandoned the capital, they fled along the Red River to Xing''an City, and then took the Taiping River to the sea. During this period, the Ming army also caught up and fought a battle. The land and water battle annihilated tens of thousands of Annan''s troops.


    Before Zheng Zuo left Xing''an with his troops, more than a dozen people fled in embarrassment to report.


    "Why are you here?" Zheng Yi asked.


    The person who came was Zheng Bing''s housekeeper, lying on the ground and crying loudly: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Shenglong Mansion is gone! Mo''s thieves attacked the capital with tens of thousands of troops, and the honorable officials in the city fled overnight, but were caught by the thieves halfway. Ambush. The villain...the villain jumped into the river to escape, and he was lucky enough to survive, and after running for dozens of miles, he finally saw the prince!"


    This news shocked Zheng Bing so that his whole body was icy cold, and then he said impotently and furiously: "Where does the surname Mo have tens of thousands of troops? If he survives, he can have several thousand!"


    It takes time to mobilize the army to go out. As long as the secrecy is done well, even if there are only 500 defenders left in Taiyuan City, they can completely stop the Mo family''s army for two or three months. Who would have thought that Taiyuan was like a sieve, someone would rush to inform Mo Jingyu the day the defenders were transferred away.


    And Mo Jingyu didn''t wait for his troops to gather, so he ordered an army to be summoned, and at the same time led two thousand people to attack the town.


    Zheng Zuo also got the news in the barracks, and hurried back: "Father, do you still want to guard the peace?"


    "Still keeping a fart!" Zheng Yi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    To the south of them is Li Dingguo''s army, and to the north is the Shenglong Mansion captured by the Mo family. If they continue to hold on, they will be attacked from both sides.


    But if you don��t stick to it, where can you escape?


    Go to sea along the Taiping River by boat? The typhoon is approaching, and if we escape to the sea at this time, it is very likely that the whole family capsizes the boat and feeds the fish. Even if you don''t encounter a typhoon, you may encounter the Datong Navy!


    There was only one choice left for them, Zheng Zuo asked, "Go to Ailao Mountain?"


    Zheng Zheng clenched his fists and said: "At the beginning when the Mo clan usurped power, Emperor Li also patrolled the Ailao, so in exchange for my Zheng clan to rejuvenate the Li Dynasty. The whole army immediately marched westward to the Ailao Mountain, and then fought back to Shenglong Mansion!"


    The Ailao Mountain here is not the Ailao Mountain in Yunnan, but generally refers to the large mountainous area at the junction of Laos, Vietnam, and China.


    There used to be an Ailao country, which rose in the middle and upper reaches of the Lancang River and Nu River, and was established by the Dai tribe. Ailao Kingdom is also called Mengzhang Kingdom and Chengxiang Kingdom. The word Ailao is a transliteration, which roughly means "big brother", and is the respectful title given to the king by the leaders of various ministries.


    A hundred years ago, Mo Dengyong usurped the government of Annan. The ancestors of the Zheng family and the Ruan family fled to the Ailao mountain area with a bunch of old ministers, but they did not know where to find the clan to support them. Only then did the most difficult years pass and bought time for the later restoration of the country.


    Now that Zheng Yi is in a desperate situation, he immediately thinks of his ancestors and decides to flee to the mountains to hide for a few years.


    That afternoon, Zheng Yi led tens of thousands of troops, with only food and gold and silver, and evacuated towards the mountainous area to the west as quickly as possible.


    These guys left on the front foot, and Datong in the city worked carefully, and rushed downstream to report the news.


    "Stop!"


    Xizuo met Li Dingguo''s vanguard on the way, and he said in Chinese: "My own people, act cautiously, and don''t wear a belt badge. Tell General Li quickly that Zheng Bing fled westward, probably going into the mountains. Shenglong Mansion There are also people fleeing, and the Mo family is besieging Shenglong Mansion!"


    Li Dingguo soon learned of the news, and ordered: "Follow at full speed, and the enemy cannot escape into the mountains!"


    The ships carried armor, artillery and food, and the soldiers only held weapons in their hands. In the weather of nearly 30 degrees, they ran along the river under the scorching sun. Fortunately, the official road was built by the river, and the cavalry could also run along the official road. Otherwise, there would be paddy fields everywhere, and the cavalry would probably have to abandon their horses to pursue.


    When they rushed to Xing''an City, Li Dingguo successfully accepted the city, leaving only a few hundred people to guard the city, and the rest of the soldiers crossed the river and continued to chase west.


    And the next journey, there is no benefit of the river, food, armor, weapons have to be brought by the soldiers themselves.


    I saw thousands of Datong soldiers jogging shirtless on the ridges in the countryside. The cotton armor was packed on the back, and the spears, firecrackers, and waist knives were tied horizontally on the cotton armor. Under the scorching sun, they were sweating all over their bodies, as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    The horses of the cavalry were all left in Xing''an City, and they were temporarily converted into rapid infantry marches��there were no official roads, paddy fields were everywhere, and the progress of the horses was very slow.


    As for the food, each soldier only brought three days�� worth of dry food, and there was a kettle with cold boiled water on his waist.


    It was also very hot after nightfall, Zheng Bing''s soldiers complained one after another, and the civilian men who carried the luggage were even hotter and tired.


    Zheng Bing was very old, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. He ordered: "The whole army rests in place, don''t walk around anywhere, and continue on the road after dawn!"


    Combined with civilian husbands and village braves, a total of tens of thousands of troops stopped in the fields like this. Let alone the formation, it stretches for several miles in a mess, and it takes a long time to convey the military order.


    Zheng Bing felt that he was safe, and the Han soldiers were still far away, so it was impossible for them to fly over and attack him.


    The officers of the various ministries ordered the soldiers to collect weeds and ignite them to fumigate mosquitoes. They are all weeds such as wormwood and mugwort, which can be seen everywhere in the wild, and farmers rely on these things to repel mosquitoes.


    For a while, the field was filled with thick smoke, and the smell of rice was mixed with it.


    Just as the meal was being served, there was a change from behind the troops, followed by another burst of shouts.


    Zheng Zuo came to report covered in blood: "Father, a gentry escaped with a countryman, and the child has been suppressed! Elite guards have been arranged everywhere. Whoever dares to be a deserter will not even want to see the sun tomorrow!"


    It is normal for deserters to appear.


    Of these tens of thousands of troops, more than 70% are civilian husbands and countrymen. The generals of the village brave troops are all diligent gentry from all over the country.


    It is fine to let the gentry recruit soldiers to serve the king, but let them abandon their family property and go to the mountains, and don''t know how many years they will hide, that is more uncomfortable than killing them.


    Zheng Bing expressed his appreciation for his son''s quick response. After a few words of praise, he ordered: "There are all men in the army. I don''t know how long they will stay in the mountains. It is bad if there are no women. Before entering the mountains, sweep the villages outside the mountains." , all the women were captured and assigned to the soldiers as wives.��


    Zheng Bing thought for a while, and said: "To prevent the soldiers from escaping, go and send an order now. Tell them that they can rob along the way tomorrow, but each person is only allowed to rob one woman. Too much robbing is not conducive to a fast march."


    With this approach, the Datong Army did not need to march in a hurry, and could catch up with normal speed.


    Zheng Zuo immediately sent someone to order the whole army. Hearing that they could plunder along the way, their morale recovered slightly. Especially those bachelors in the army are even excited, they will be able to grab their wives soon. They even made up their minds that if they want to rob the lady of the landlord''s house, they don''t want any ugly ones!


    Zheng Ting said to his son: "At the beginning when the Mo clan usurped power, our ancestors led tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians into the mountains. After thirteen years of hard work, we finally achieved great success! Don''t be discouraged. Our ancestors can dormant in the mountains for thirteen years, and we can do another one." Thirteen years. As long as you seize the opportunity, you will definitely be able to restore the country!"


    "Kids, remember!" Zheng Zuo was inspired by a few words.


    Actually, it was Ruan Gan, the ancestor of the Ruan family, who led the soldiers and civilians into the mountain. Zheng Jian, the ancestor of the Zheng family, came to seek refuge in the middle of the journey, and made a fortune by being Ruan Gan''s son-in-law.


    They didn��t spend thirteen years fighting hard in the mountains, but spent thirteen years as cowards.


    Finally able to restore the country, it was Mo Dengyong who angered Emperor Jiajing, and the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty had already reached Zhennan Pass. Mo Dengyong was so frightened that he peed his pants, and personally led all the ministers to Zhennan Pass to confess his guilt to the Ming army and ask for surrender.


    The ancestors of the Nguyen and Zheng clans seized the opportunity to send troops to retake Ngee An and Thanh Hoa. With the help of Ngee Ann and Qinghua gentry, they recruited the peasant army for the Northern Expedition, and finally recaptured Thang Long Mansion.


    After the restoration of the country, the Ruan family and the Zheng family fell out, and the Zheng family also played tricks to usurp power. The Ruan family fled to the south to establish a separatist regime.


    Of course, in the propaganda of the Zheng family, the Ruan family is a traitor, and the restoration of the country depends entirely on the efforts of the Zheng family.


    At night, Zheng Yi did not sleep soundly, and was always worried about the future development.


    Suddenly there was the sound of shouting and killing, and Zheng Bing woke up suddenly.


    Zheng Zuo came over with his own soldiers, and said anxiously: "Father, hurry up, the Han soldiers are coming!"


    Zheng Bing asked in surprise: "Why so fast? Can the Han soldiers fly?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： 650 [Many acts of injustice]

    Chapter 653 650��Multiple acts of injustice��


    Of course the Datong Army can��t fly, but Zheng Bing��s side is really walking too slowly.


    Li Dingguo asked the soldiers to bring three days of dry food, but it turned out that he was thinking too much. It only took half a day and midnight for the vanguard of the Datong Army to catch up with Zheng Bing''s army.


    One side is procrastinating, carrying a lot of luggage, and most of them are civilian husbands and bravery.


    One party rushed at full speed, only brought a small amount of dry food, and all of them were elite troops.


    In other words, even if it is replaced by Vietnam''s elite troops, the situation will not change much. Zheng Bing led an army of 60,000 to march south, but wasn''t it overthrown by Ruan''s 100 elephant soldiers?


    This bad old man is purely addicted to vegetables, he doesn''t know how to fight, but he always conquers himself.


    Yuan Shizhong was the first to catch up. He abandoned the infantry, took the cavalry of the whole division, and hurried along the official road on horseback. Then he abandoned his war horse, temporarily transformed into infantry, and ran all the way with his equipment.


    There is no fear of going the wrong way at all. Zheng Yi''s tens of thousands of troops trampled countless crops along the way, and they can see even if they are not blind.


    More than two thousand fellow troops, holding torches, chased them in the early hours of the morning.


    Zheng Yi''s tens of thousands of troops are still sleeping, and they don''t even bother to set up camp. There are paddy fields all around and they can''t set up camp. They just lay on the field ridge, or several people sat together, resting back to back with each other. Fires were lit every three to five times, and there was no open flame, only wet grass was used to smoke mosquitoes, and each fire was filled with grass on duty.


    It was the soldier in charge of fuming mosquitoes who saw the Datong army coming with torches and shouted in fright: "The pursuers are here, the pursuers are here!"


    The nearby Zheng Jun immediately fried the pot. His first reaction was not to defend against the enemy, but to jump into the paddy field, wading through the muddy water and fleeing for their lives.


    It��s not easy to line up during the day in this broken place, let alone being attacked at night.


    Yuan Shizhong heard the chaotic shouts ahead, and immediately ordered: "No need to wear armor, no firecrackers, kill the enemy immediately!"


    After the order was passed on, more than 2,000 soldiers put down their armor one after another. He didn''t even want the firecrackers, he just threw them on the edge of the field, and rushed up shirtless with a cold weapon in hand.


    "Kill!"


    Datong soldiers, holding torches in one hand and waist knives in the other, ran quickly along the field ridges, and from time to time some people slipped and fell into the fields.


    When encountering a fork in the field, they are automatically divided into several teams to prevent the entire army from forming a long snake.


    Zheng''s army stretched for several miles, and at this moment, wave after wave collapsed. Those who were far away from the Datong Army didn''t even know what was going on, so they subconsciously ran away.


    There are also some diligent gentry, who took the night attack of the Datong Army as a good opportunity, and hurried away with the bravery of their village. Otherwise, they will follow Zheng Bing to drill the valley, and they will be able to return to their hometown sometime.


    Under the moonlight, torches danced wildly, causing chaos.


    The Datong army, which was shirtless due to the hot weather, only held cold weapons in their hands, and more than 2,000 people chased tens of thousands of enemy troops.


    And Zheng Yi, Zheng Zuo and his son can only control the troops on a few ridges around them. They also didn''t know how many pursuers had come, they only heard that they were fleeing in all directions.


    Fortunately, Zheng Bing has been on the battlefield for a long time. Although he has not won any battles, he has rich experience in defeating battles. The old man in his seventies, as if he had been injected with adrenaline, led his troops to escape quickly at the first moment. He has seen this kind of situation a lot, and he didn''t get dizzy from fright, knowing that the most important thing is to save his life now.


    Yuan Shizhong chopped down several people one after another, and knelt on the ground in front of the field ridge.


    Yuan Shizhong shouted angrily: "Get out of the way, those who surrender go to the field, don''t block the road on the ridge!"


    It''s a pity that he didn''t bring a translator, the enemy soldiers couldn''t understand at all.


    But, the sword in the hands of the Datong Army is the universal language of the world. After cutting out the corpses all over the ridge, the enemy soldiers understood that very few people dared to kowtow on the ridge.


    This kind of terrain is easy to defeat the enemy, but it is not easy to kill and capture the enemy.


    More than 80% of Zheng Yi''s tens of thousands of troops escaped successfully. They ran sideways in the rice fields, and they couldn''t tell the direction, as far as they could run. Most of them will flee back to their hometown, and some may gather as bandits.


    Zheng Ting was still too old after all, and after only running for a few dozen steps, he was so tired that he was out of breath.


    He ordered his soldiers to flee with him on their backs, but the ridges of the field were already narrow, and it was even more difficult to keep balance while carrying someone on their backs. As he was running, the soldier stumbled and stepped into the air, and fell into the field with Zheng Bing.


    Zheng Zuo looked back at the Datong army who were chasing closer and closer, and then at his old father who fell into the paddy field. After a little hesitation, he gritted his teeth and left, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    The soldiers got up with great difficulty, and seeing that the pursuers were approaching, they didn''t care about Zheng Bing, and ran away through the muddy water.


    Zheng Yi, who was over seventy years old, struggled in the paddy field, finally climbed back to the ridge, and said angrily: "Nizi, come back and save your father!"


    Zheng Zuo heard the words and ran faster.


    For this old father, he has saved several times. The situation is similar, that is, the army was suddenly defeated, and then he took his father and fled the battlefield quickly.


    This time there is really no way to save it!


    Li Shenzong, Li Zhenzong and his son were squatting by the field and shivering.


    Yuan Shizhong led his troops to chase after him, but Li Zhenzong hurriedly hugged his head, pretending that the ostrich couldn''t see anything.


    But Li Shenzong stood up and shouted in the Chinese he learned when he was young: "I am Li Huang...I am Annan Taishang King, I wish to send soldiers from heaven, I wish to send soldiers from heaven!"


    Yuan Shizhong stopped quickly and asked, "Are you the lord of Annan?"


    "I am," Li Shenzong pointed to his son and said, "I am the supreme king of Annan, this is the king of Annan, please help my father and son to restore the country!"


    Yuan Shizhong laughed loudly: "Keep a few people and take care of these two!"


    Li Shenzong said again: "The traitor of the Zheng family is running towards that side, the general is going to chase and kill him."


    Yuan Shizhong smiled even more happily: "I remember that you have made great contributions to guiding the way!"


    Zheng Yi felt that his waist was broken, and his back hurt every step he took. He simply abandoned the field ridge and hid in the paddy field, using the knee-deep seedlings as cover, crawling among the seedlings like a dog.


    Really let him run away!


    There are really too many deserters, and there are too many people in the dark, and the Datong soldiers can''t take care of them at all.


    Whenever he felt that there were pursuers approaching, Zheng Yi would lie down in the seedling field, even pressing his face into the muddy water. When a wave of pursuers passed by, he continued to crawl, and climbed several fields in a row.


    Climbing until dawn, he managed to escape and fled to a village covered in mud.


    It is estimated that there have been rout soldiers here, and the villagers are so scared that they hide at home, and there is not even a ghost in the surroundings.


    Zheng Bing didn''t dare to stay longer, and felt his waist hurt more and more, so he limped towards the outside of the village.


    The bad old man in his seventies was really tortured enough, half his life was lost. He stopped and rested, and he didn''t know how far he had walked. Anyway, the sun was about to set, and he finally came to the second village community hungry.


    Tired and hungry at this time, Zheng Bing touched his waist, there was only one scabbard left, and his saber was lost somewhere.


    Zheng Bing didn''t dare to enter the village. He wandered outside the village for a long time, and finally saw a shepherd boy returning home from herding cattle.


    "Little brother!" Zheng Yi shouted with a smile on his face.


    Seeing him covered in mud, the shepherd boy thought he was a beggar from somewhere, so he laughed and said, "Beggar, don''t take a bath, shame on you!"


    Zheng Yi suppressed the anger in his heart, took off the jade pendant around his waist, wiped the mud and said, "What do you think this is?"


    The shepherd boy''s eyes lit up: "It''s so beautiful."


    Zheng Ting seduced: "You go home and get some food, and this jade pendant will be given to you. Remember, don''t tell others, they will come to **** this treasure."


    The shepherd boy spread his hands: "Give it to me first."


    "If you bring the food, I''ll give you the jade pendant." Zheng Yi had already made up his mind that as long as the shepherd boy brought food, he would take the opportunity to strangle him to avoid revealing his whereabouts.


    The shepherd boy said, "Give it to me first!"


    Zheng Ting was so hungry that he panicked, so he had to hand over the jade pendant, then hid and waited for the shepherd boy to bring food back.


    The shepherd boy grazes cattle for the landlord��s family, and the family has nothing to eat. After a long time, he brought some old rice porridge with bran in a bamboo tube, handed it to Zheng Ting and said, "Take it and eat it, I saved it, I will be hungry if I eat it for you."


    Zheng Yi grabbed the bamboo tube and poured it into his mouth. The rough bran was so unpalatable that it made him want to vomit, and it rubbed against his esophagus, making it difficult to swallow.


    After swallowing it abruptly, Zheng Ting saw the shepherd boy turn and leave, he quietly chased after him and stretched out his hands.


    "Woooooh~~~"


    The shepherd boy was suddenly strangled by the neck, and subconsciously grabbed Zheng Yi''s wrist, struggling wildly with a painful expression.


    The strength of the struggle became smaller and smaller, and finally died gradually.


    Zheng Yi looked grim, let go of the shepherd boy''s body, turned and fled further away.


    But within a few steps, Zheng Yi suddenly clutched his lower back. He was thrown with a slight bone fracture last night, crawling and walking all the way, and now strangled the shepherd boy to death, finally making the fractured bone more serious.


    Zheng Bing couldn''t walk or even climb, and as long as his limbs were exerted, his waist hurt so badly that he almost passed out.


    Night falls.


    The body of the shepherd boy was lying there, a few meters away, and it was difficult for Zheng Yi to move half a step, so he could only lie on the ground waiting to die.


    Time is pulled back to dawn.


    Zheng Zuo ran away with dozens of soldiers, running less and less along the way. Some soldiers pretended to fall, and after falling into the paddy field, they waded through the muddy water and escaped horizontally.


    A soldier was caught. Although he could not communicate with each other, he yelled and pointed out the direction of Zheng Zuo''s escape in order to make meritorious deeds and survive.


    Zheng Zuo didn''t know where to flee. The Thang Long Mansion was gone, the Zheng family in Qinghua was also copied, and the army was completely disbanded. Even if he fled into the mountains, he could only be a savage.


    "Plop!"


    Zheng Zuo finally fell down with weak legs, and the soldiers behind quickly helped him up.


    Then, the classic show was staged.


    A soldier said: "The Thang Long Mansion is gone. I don''t know if our family is still there."


    Another soldier said: "Is this still going into the mountains?"


    "Go into the mountains to graze?"


    "I won''t run away, I was on my way yesterday, and now I''m exhausted!"


    "If you don''t escape, you will be caught and beheaded."


    "Arrest this guy to ask for credit, and he will definitely survive."


    "Yes, arrest him for meritorious service!"


    "Dog thing, the seller is begging for glory, let me go!"


    "..."


    A few soldiers tore off Zheng Zuo''s belt and **** the guy''s hands and feet.


    They returned the same way, and when they met the Datong army, they shouted: "The son of Zheng Wang is here, the son of Zheng Wang is here, and the son of Zheng Wang has been captured!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： 651【I will destroy your country, you have to give thanks】

    Chapter 654 651 [I will destroy your country, you have to thank you]


    Long House.


    The two Annan kings were brought back to their capital.


    As far as the eye can see, there is devastation everywhere.


    The streets and alleys are full of uncleaned blood. Walking through the streets and cities, you can occasionally see houses that have been burned by fire. The once-prosperous city of Thang Long was plundered by Mo''s army for a few days, and the population has been directly halved.


    Of course, not all the lost population in the city died unexpectedly, and many families fled elsewhere.


    Li Shenzong, Li Zhenzong and his son, riding in the same carriage, were dumbfounded after entering the city.


    Li Dingguo said to Li Shenzong: "I am a soldier in the sky, and I will not harass the people. These are the sins of Mo and his son."


    Before everyone arrived at Lord Zheng''s mansion, Zhang Dai had brought officials to greet him.


    Zhang Dai served as a diplomat very early. When the Datong Army marched northward to Shandong, Zhang Dai was ordered to recruit Zuo Liangyu. Now, he is Zuo Shaoqing of Honglu Temple, and after completing this mission, he will be promoted to Minister of Honglu Temple after returning to China.


    Li Dingguo and Zhang Dai bowed to each other, Li Dingguo asked, "Aren''t General Liu and General Ding in the city?"


    Zhang Dai replied: "General Liu is chasing the remnants of the Mo family, and General Ding is attacking Haiyang and its surrounding areas."


    Zheng''s father and son failed to escape into the Ailao Mountains, but Mo Jingrui did. He heard that his father Mo Jingyu was defeated and died, so he immediately withdrew his troops and returned to Gaoping''s lair. As a result, halfway on the way, he learned that Liu Xinyu led the Datong Army to capture Taiyuan. He was so frightened that he hurried to the west and plunged into the mountains in the northwest of Vietnam.


    Next, we must arrange for the Datong Army to be stationed for a long time. One is to prevent the Vietnamese gentry from rebelling, and the other is to go into the mountains to wipe out the remnants of Mo Jingrui.


    The two chatted for a while, Zhang Dai suddenly took out the edict of guilt, and ordered: "Annan Puppet Emperor, get out of the car immediately to receive the order!"


    Li Zhenzong could not understand Chinese, but his father Li Shenzong was terrified. He pulled his son out of the car and knelt down in the street to listen to the imperial decree.


    Without any ceremony of receiving the decree, Zhang Dai opened the decree and read it, and asked the official to translate it to the people:


    "Emperor Fengtian Yingmin issued an imperial edict: Annan has been the land of China since ancient times. Qin set up Xiangjun (Northern Vietnam), and Han set up Jiaozhi, Jiuzhen, and Rinan three counties (Northern and Central Vietnam). The territory of China. However, it lives in a corner, has been stained by barbarians for a long time, and gradually becomes unaccustomed to the teachings of sages, and even forgets who their ancestors are..."


    "The former Ming Dynasty regained Annan and set up the Chief Secretary of Jiaozhi. The land and the people returned to the embrace of the mother country. However, there were treacherous people who rebelled and raised their troops to stand on their own. For China''s fence..."


    "Annan, the lord of the country, won this good fortune. He was not grateful for virtue, but instead gave birth to delusion. He changed the name of the country to Dai Viet, and arrogated Yin and called him emperor. If the Annan lord is the emperor, where will the Chinese emperor be placed?"


    "There was also Li Weimu, the false emperor of the Annan Li Dynasty, who punished and killed virtuous concubines and ministers, and reused treacherous ministers and relatives. The exploitation was endless, and the people complained. As a result, there were uprisings, and the warlords separated the remnants of the people, and put our Chinese survivors in the fire and water. Many false emperors died by accident, and all the clans were slaughtered. The ancestor of the current king of Annan was found in the mountains, and was supported by rebellious officials and thieves, so he is a descendant of the Li family?"


    "When the sage of Datong was founded, Li Weiyou (Li Zhenzong), the lord of Annan, and the treacherous minister Zheng Bing did not regard the emperor of Datong as the main one, but secretly colluded with the puppet emperor of the Zhu family in Yunnan. This is disrespectful, and their hearts can be punished! After the emperor was destroyed, Annan''s rulers and ministers did not think about repentance, but instead encroached on more than 200 miles of China''s territory. It is tolerable, which is unbearable..."


    This is not an imperial decree at all, but a call for thieves!


    I was afraid that the Vietnamese would not understand, so I didn��t quote the scriptures throughout the article, and the whole sentence was plain and reasonable.


    Li Shenzong was in a cold sweat when he heard it, because it was determined from the beginning of the imperial decree that Annan belonged to China''s territory since ancient times. The entire Li Dynasty belonged to the traitors and traitors. And the ruler of the Li Dynasty was not even counted as a traitor, but just a puppet found in the mountains with unclear bloodliness.


    After reading the imperial decree, Li Zhenzong saw his father trembling all over, and couldn''t help asking: "Father, what did the imperial decree of the Chinese emperor say? Is it to help my Li family restore the country?"


    Li Shenzong did not answer his son, but kowtowed and cried: "My sage, all acts of chaos were done by the powerful minister Zheng. Although my father and son are the lords of the Annan Kingdom, they cannot help themselves!"


    Zhang Dai sneered: "I can''t help myself? Changing the name of Annan Kingdom to Dayue, and secretly calling the king the Emperor of Dayue, is this also involuntary? Your Li family has been overbearing for hundreds of years, do you still have the way of a monarch and ministers in your heart!"


    Zhang Dai took out another imperial decree: "Fengtian Yingmin Emperor...Annan''s monarchs and ministers have overstepped for no reason. Today, the golden seal of King Annan is withdrawn, Annan Kingdom is withdrawn, and Guangnan Province is established...a conferment!"


    Li Shenzong collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    Li Zhenzong had the idea of ??dedicating himself to the country, and wanted to go to Nanjing to be An Le Gong, so that he could spend the rest of his life in peace and stability.


    But Zhao Han''s imperial decree did not even give him a chance to contribute to the country. Directly speaking of Annan as the lord violates the principles of the monarch and ministers. There is no need for the existence of Annan.


    Is this reasonable?


    This is very reasonable, even if it is taken to Europe and let those European kings judge, it is also a reasonable behavior!


    Because the Annan rulers of all dynasties have indeed overstepped.


    Before Napoleon, which French king dared to call himself the emperor of France?


    The British king was promoted to be emperor, and after colonizing India, his title was King of England and Emperor of India.


    King Annan dared to call himself the Emperor of Dayue. Strictly investigating it was purely courting death. Zhao Han had very legitimate reasons to annex his land.


    You see how conscious the Korean king is, he never dared to call himself emperor. Whether it is the Korean palace or Korean clothing, everything strictly abides by the etiquette system, and they dare not even wear yellow clothes. Although the Dagon Dragon Robe of the King of Korea is a five-clawed dragon, it is a special treatment that was granted by the Ming Emperor.


    There is no need to find other reasons. The Chinese emperor has the right to destroy his country if the ruler of Vietnam dares to overstep and proclaim himself emperor!


    Zhang Dai put away the two imperial edicts and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, my lord. Although you have committed a serious crime of treason, the nine clans should be exterminated according to your deeds. But my celestial emperor has always been kind and did not condemn you to death. Li Shi The family, all moved to the counties in Hebei, and you will be assigned the land. When you arrive in Hebei, you should work hard to learn how to farm, so that you can farm and pay for the Holy Son of Heaven, and be a good citizen with peace of mind... Don��t you want to thank you for your kindness?��


    Li Shenzong was weeping, feeling rejoiced in addition to grief. At least, he doesn''t have to beheaded for treason, and future generations can still work as farmers to survive.


    "Grassman... Thank you Lord Long En!" Li Shenzong kowtowed to the north.


    Seeing his father kowtow, Li Zhenzong hurriedly asked: "Father kowtows to thank you, is it the Chinese emperor who wants to help my Li family restore the country?"


    Li Shenzong explained feebly: "I, the Li clan, usurped the title of emperor and committed a serious crime of treason. From now on, I will migrate to northern China to farm and work as a farmer. You... thank you too, and at least you can save your life."


    Li Zhenzong had long been frightened by Zheng Yi, and his life was precarious. He was just a little disappointed that he would not be able to be An Le Gong in the future, but would instead be a farmer. He can''t even distinguish the five grains, how can he cultivate it?


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, the father and son Li were quickly taken to Guangxi, and then they were sent to Hebei to settle down.


    In the next month, until the typhoon blows at sea, the three divisions of the Datong Army were busy recovering the entire territory of the Zheng family, including Gaoping, which was occupied by the Mo family.


    Only Mo Jingrui is still lingering. The Ailao mountain area is too large, the terrain is complicated and remote, and it needs to be reserved for the future.


    The officials of the Zheng family in Annan were almost killed by the Mo family. The court officials who were lucky enough to escape their lives, as well as those local officials, came to Shenglong Mansion one after another, hoping to get some official positions.


    "Why hasn''t the court sent officials at all levels to govern?" Li Dingguo asked.


    Zhang Dai replied: "When the old man left Nanjing, His Majesty was summoning local officials. They were all excellent in the performance evaluation last year. It seems that some of them should be selected to come to Guangnan (Annan)."


    The name Guangnan is a prefecture of the Annan Kingdom, and even the ruling center of the Ruan family. At the same time, Yunnan also has a mansion named Guangnan Mansion.


    Zhao Han destroyed the Zheng regime and set up a province. It was not named Jiaozhi Province, nor Annan Province, but...Guangnan Province!


    China has Guangdong Province and Guangxi Province. It is normal to have Guangnan Province.


    This is also to scare the Ruan family, because the southern separatist regime of the Ruan family is often called Quang Nam.


    Li Dingguo asked: "Those who are excellent in political performance evaluation come to Guangnan to be officials?"


    Zhang Dai nodded and said: "This is the result of discussions between Your Majesty and the cabinet. The Jiaozhi Province was set up in the Ming Dynasty, and those who came to Jiaozhi to be officials felt that they were assigned. In addition, the sky was high and the emperor was far away, so the people were exploited excessively. They only wanted to make money." The silver went back, which led to constant peasant uprisings at the time of Jiaozhi. A lesson from the past is a guide for the future. Therefore, when His Majesty selected Guangnan officials, he decided to select all officials with outstanding political achievements. Moreover, the old man heard that the officials who went to Guangnan Province will be evaluated in the future. Promoted to a first class. Not only will the promotion be faster, but it will also give priority to being selected as a Beijing official!"


    "So it is, Your Majesty is wise!" Li Dingguo said with emotion.


    Specially select those with outstanding political achievements to serve as officials in Quang Nam Province, which eliminates the illusion of officials being assigned.


    When evaluating political performance, an extra promotion is given, and priority is given to being selected as Beijing officials, which makes these officials more motivated.


    Not only in Guangnan Province, but also in the beaten-up north, if those officials do a good job, they will be promoted by Zhao Han as an exception. In the future, officials from Liuqiu County, Fangzhang County, Taiwan Prefecture, and Qiongzhou Prefecture will follow the same method until the localities really develop.


    Zhang Dai said with a smile: "There is another big event, this year we will restore the autumn chamber."


    Qiuwei is the imperial examination.


    Li Dingguo didn''t feel much about this, but he didn''t know that in the northern and southern provinces, scholars had already rushed to tell each other.


    Moreover, traditional scholars were overjoyed by the regulation of the rural examination, so Zhao Han left a gap in the imperial examination for traditional scholars.


    Although it is narrow, there are still a few people who can get in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： 652【Some people panic】

    Chapter 655 652��Some people panic��


    The emperor of China bought Champa with money, and sent troops to destroy the Annan Zheng family. The Nguyen regime was caught in the middle and trembled.


    Once the war starts, it will not be as simple as a north-south attack. You can also transport troops from the sea, and directly give the Ruan family a three-sided bloom!


    Ruan Phuc Bin, who had just won a big victory and successfully succeeded to the throne, was at the brightest moment of his life. Lord Ruan and his ministers were so full of ambition that they even clamored for the Northern Expedition, but what they waited for was the news of the collapse of the Zheng family.


    Zhao Han��s two imperial edicts were not only shown to King Annan, but also announced to the world and spread to all directions!


    Ruan Fubin also got two handwritten edicts, and after reading them, his whole body was cold. They have always respected Emperor Li as their ruler, and their legal system also came from the king. They accused the Zheng family of kidnapping the monarch every year, saying that sooner or later they would lead troops north to the side of the Qing monarch.


    But now, An Nanguo is gone, and Ruan''s situation is a bit embarrassing.


    He has only three options:


    First, play the slogan of restoring the country and inherit the legal system of the Annan Kingdom.


    Second, immediately surrender the land and surrender to the emperor of China.


    Third, the formal establishment of a country and self-reliance.


    Whether right or wrong, you must choose one, so as to appease people, otherwise Ruan''s rule is irrational.


    On the Zheng side, at least there is an imperial court.


    Ruan''s side doesn''t even have a court, and the title of the official position is obviously of a wartime nature.


    Local prefectures and counties are all called battalions, such as Hue Camp and Guangnan Camp. Those who don��t know it think they are the army.


    The central organization is called Neizhengying.


    There are three divisions in Neizhengying, namely, Shechai Division (copywriting, judiciary), Ministers Division (finance, local military pay), and Lingshi Division (sacrifice, salary, and central military pay) - look at this institutional setup, it is just like a military The government does not even have a strict distinction between civil and military officials.


    With the continuous expansion of the territory, in the past few years, the four pillar countries of inner left, outer left, inner right, and outer right have been added to assist in the central affairs in all directions.


    Although it seems that Ruan''s government organization is very rough, the vitality of the ruling and opposition parties is far better than that of Zheng''s.


    Within the jurisdiction of the Zheng family, the royal family, the clan, and the army... crazily exploited the people, and the local gentry hid their population, rampant corruption, and financial distress. What they got was the script of the late Ming Dynasty.


    Within the jurisdiction of the Ruan family, the territory continued to expand, killing and expelling the people of Champa, and relocating the Yue people and Han people. The landlord and gentry class here has been made very weak in influence, and the low-level peasants have a very high land holding rate, and what they get is the script of the late Jin Dynasty and the early Qing Dynasty.


    Therefore, although the Ruan family was limited and had few people, they were unable to take the initiative to make a northern expedition, but they were able to defeat Zheng''s southward troops every time. The farmers here have land, how can foreign enemies be allowed to invade? He fought very bravely, and to put it bluntly, he wanted to keep his own land!


    In a word, if the Datong army comes, they will meet with very stubborn resistance, and soldiers from peasant backgrounds are willing to work hard.


    Inner Zuo Zhuchen Li Tai said: "Your Highness, the Zheng family will be destroyed in an instant, and the Han soldiers are really invincible. You should offer soil to become a minister, and send another envoy to Nanjing to request canonization."


    "What position are you requesting for canonization?" Ou Sheng, the Minister of History, immediately questioned, "The Chinese emperor destroyed the Zheng family in the north and bought the Champa Kingdom in the south. He has formed a situation of encircling us from the north to the south. He even destroyed the country. Set up a province, also named Guangnan Province. Guangnan and Hue are our core territories, what is his intention for setting up Guangnan Province, it is obvious that he wants to annex us!"


    Outside Zuo Zhuchen Ruan Fuyan said: "Could it be possible to go to war with China? We even have difficulties in the Northern Expedition Zheng, how can we resist the Han soldiers who are like wolves and tigers!"


    A group of officials started arguing there, but they couldn''t come up with any useful regulations.


    Nguyen Lord Nguyen Phuc said: "It is possible to be a minister, but it is impossible to offer soil. If this king offers soil, the Chinese emperor may really send officials over. At that time, these officials will be very troublesome. You can''t kill them, and you can''t use them. Sooner or later Something big happened."


    Liang Zan, Minister of the Department of Officials, proposed: "The land under our jurisdiction is all the territory of the ancient Linyi Kingdom. Now that the Annan Kingdom is destroyed, Your Highness can establish a country on his own and become the king of Linyi. Then, in the name of the Lord of Linyi, send envoys to Nanjing to ask for help. Feng, to test the attitude of the Chinese emperor. If the Chinese emperor refuses, then find another way. If the Chinese emperor allows, that would be great, His Highness can justifiably establish a country and become king."


    Ruan Fubin nodded and smiled: "This method is very good. Choose an auspicious day, and this king will establish a country and stand on his own. The internal and external yamen should also be reformed, and local prefectures and counties should also be established."


    Liang Zan also said: "Hetu, the powerful minister of the Champa Kingdom, refused to accept the Chinese officials'' seizure of power, and joined forces with the congregation to raise troops and cause rebellion. Now he has been defeated and died. More than a thousand of his relatives and congregation have defected to our country. They are at the border at the moment. May I ask your highness? Do you accept it?"


    Ruan Fubin said: "The people of heretics and heretics will not be taken in. They will all be deported back. This can also be used to make friends with China!"


    Ruan Phuc is here, believes in Confucianism and Buddhism, and is merciless against Champa''s environmentalism.


    In the past few decades, whenever a new territory is expanded, massacres and expulsions will be carried out, and the policy of "leave the land but not the people" will be implemented. After the Zhan people were expelled and killed, the vacated land was just distributed to the Yue people and the Han people, which could also ease the conflict between people and land.


    As for the Occupation Minister Hetu, his rebellion is a bit funny.


    After China bought Champa, it directly implemented military control in Bintong Longcheng, and temporarily recruited Han merchants to act as port tax collectors. This is tantamount to depriving Hetu of his financial rights, so this person instigated the congregation to make trouble, burned, killed and looted Bintong Longcheng, and was suppressed by 500 Datong troops all morning.


    Not only Hetu��s clan was exterminated, but his cronies were also purged. Many people fled Champa with their congregation.


    The tactics of the Datong Army are already benevolent enough. Historically, if the Ruan clan occupied this place, 80 to 90% of the Zhan clan would be doomed. They were either massacred or expelled, and all the vacated land was cultivated by Han people��these Han people were all survivors of the Ming Dynasty and fled across the sea because they refused to accept the rule of the Qing Dynasty.


    Later, when the Ruan family occupied the Mekong Delta, they also immigrated a large number of Han people.


    The Mekong Delta has developed into a top grain-producing area in Southeast Asia from an unsuitable area for farming, and the Han people have made great contributions to it��the Han people here call themselves "Mingxiang people" or "Mingxiang people" and even build temples to worship The emperors of the Ming Dynasty.


    Even the few couplets in that temple have an anti-Qing and Ming-ming flavor��


    Be ashamed to be a courtier in the north, always solemn;


    Jiaxian revives the foundation and revives the old, and Shengde Changliu Temple looks new.


    The sage kings of the Ming Dynasty also heard of the voice teaching in the country of Yue;


    In this time and space, due to the decline of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, the Han people did not travel southward in large numbers. Even if Zhao Han doesn''t send troops to attack the Ruan family, the Ruan family doesn''t have that much population to expand. At the very least, the policy of massacring and expelling the Chams who believed in the environmental religion, and freeing up the land for the Han people to reclaim would not work.


    One month after the Annan Kingdom was destroyed, the Ruan family quickly established their own country and claimed to have obtained the legal system of the Gulinyi Kingdom. Then, wait for the rainy season to pass, and then send envoys to Nanjing to ask for a seal.


    Zhao Han is not in a hurry to destroy the Ruan family, he will finish it in the Zheng family''s territory first.


    Once it is announced, the local gentry will inevitably rebel and take the opportunity to suppress it. The migration that should be migrated, the extermination of the clan that should be exterminated, it is absolutely impossible to be soft.


    On the contrary, it is the territory of the Ruan family. Since there is not much conflict between people and land, there is no need for a large scale. You can choose to ease the policy, buy excess land from landlords at half price, and then distribute it to farmers with less land.


    ��


    The trading post established by the Netherlands on Zheng''s territory is second only to Nagasaki, Japan, and far exceeds Tainan in importance.


    The Datong army occupied this place. Although they did not confiscate Dutch property, they will definitely not be able to do business in the future. The purchase channel must be controlled by Chinese merchants, and the trading post of the Dutch in Guangnan Province is tantamount to being abolished.


    The Dutch merchant ship risked being capsized by the typhoon, and rushed to Batavia to report.


    Governor Van der Lin jumped up in shock: "What? China sent troops to annex Vietnam?"


    The commander of the trading fleet said: "Yes, China sent tens of thousands of troops, and it took only a little over a month for Vietnam to perish without any resistance."


    Van der Lin was silent. He felt that his job as the governor was about to end.


    Due to low-price dumping by Chinese maritime merchants, it not only killed many Han merchants, but also caused damage to the Dutch trade in Japan. Sandu merchants in Japan, as well as Japanese feudal lords who engage in smuggling, are more willing to buy goods from Chinese merchants at low prices.


    Japan''s trade is shrinking, and Vietnam''s trade is now directly over. The profit of the Dutch East India Company this year may fall off a cliff.


    Profits plummeted, the governor must be impeached by shareholders.


    Van der Lin thought about it, and could only hold a meeting. Only three company councilors attended the meeting, and the rest were all councilor representatives. The real councilors were still in other colonies.


    "The Vietnam trading station has been withdrawn. It was said to be withdrawn last year. Anyway, profits have been declining."


    "Withdrawing the Vietnam trading station, we can only do business in Japan in the future. Japan''s trade volume is also shrinking, and profits have fallen sharply. If this continues, shareholders will be held accountable."


    "Only by cutting off the sea route and prohibiting Chinese businessmen from doing business in Java Island. Then we will send troops to fight the Chinese and set a Chinese coastal port as the only trading location. Only in this way can we restore previous profits."


    "The sea battle may be won, but are you sure you are not joking, want to fight a land war with China? How many troops can we send? One thousand or two thousand? China annexed Vietnam, but sent tens of thousands of troops! Chinese soldiers, not Java Island natives. They have armour, cannon and muskets, and the army is dead!"


    "If you can''t use force to solve the problem, then you will be fired from the company."


    "Even if we are fired, can the next employee recover profits? Explain the situation clearly to the headquarters and let the gentlemen there think slowly."


    "Colleagues, I think we need to adapt to the new trade environment, and the headquarters must also adapt. What we are facing now is a talented and bold founding monarch, and a China that is constantly expanding. This behemoth is terrifying, and we must not anger them."


    "I agree. This is no longer a matter of the East India Company, but a matter of the Dutch Republic. The Republic should send an official mission to Nanjing for a diplomatic visit, instead of the company sending employees to engage in diplomacy."


    "There is another way to pretend to be a pirate and rob all Chinese merchant ships that can be encountered. To force Chinese merchants to dare not go to sea for trade, and then we will take the opportunity to control the trade initiative."


    "But our main profit is to buy goods from Chinese merchants in Batavia and return them to Europe. Once Chinese merchant ships are robbed, Batavia''s Chinese goods will inevitably decrease sharply, and the company''s profits will be cut in half."


    "Chinese businessmen dare not come, so we take the initiative to go to China to buy goods. If the goods of inland Chinese merchants cannot be sold, they must be sold to us at a low price."


    "But pretending to be pirates and robbing Chinese merchant ships, will it anger the Chinese emperor and order a ban on selling goods to the company? Or even trigger a war?"


    "With the current strength of the Chinese navy, we don''t have to be afraid of naval battles at all. Don''t worry, it''s not only us who are hurting our interests, but also those Chinese inland businessmen who are eager to ship, as well as suppliers along the coast of China. In order to make money, they must If you are willing to smuggle, we will not face a shortage of supplies.��


    "Gentlemen, this approach is too radical. Once something goes wrong, the company may suffer heavy losses in the Far East. Who can bear the responsibility? Also, the Chinese navy may be defeated, but the Chinese emperor will definitely crack down on smuggling in anger, There��s a chance that we won��t actually be able to buy goods.��


    "Don''t forget, the company''s current strategy is to seize Portugal''s trading ports in Arabia. We have already had a deadlock with Portugal, Britain, Persia, and Ottomans. In this case, do we have to provoke China again?"


    "..."


    The last sentence made all the congressmen shut up.


    The Netherlands is making enemies all over the world. Military expenditures are rising year by year, and the enemies are fighting more and more.


    This time node, if it really angers the Chinese emperor. China directly joined forces with Britain, and even used its interests to win over Spain. The Dutch East India Company is estimated to suffer a catastrophe.


    A group of people discussed for a long time, and the final result was to accept the reality and ask the Dutch Republic to officially send an envoy to Nanjing.


    Zhao Han really didn''t expect that when he sent troops to recover Vietnam, he actually made the Dutch feel bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： 653【Guangnan policy】

    Chapter 656 653 [Guangnan Policy]


    Zhao Han destroyed the Zheng family. Apart from the Ruan family and the Dutch, the monarchs and ministers of the Nanzhang Kingdom were also terrified.


    Nanzhang is Lancang, just a transliteration error.


    Zhao Han overthrew Annan, the main charge was that his king usurped the title of emperor. The contents of the Inquiry Edict were spread to Nanzhang Kingdom, and the young Nanzhang King Sorinnawangsa, under the guidance of the Empress Dowager and the ministers, immediately went to the country that month, and sent envoys to Nanjing to ask for the title.


    At the beginning, it was the Laotian consolation envoy, the highest-level chieftain official, who was conferred by the Ming Dynasty, not the king of Nanzhang!


    It was not until the Jiajing period that the Laotian consolation envoy secretly announced the establishment of the Nanzhang Kingdom. This move, without greeting the Ming court, is naturally a serious act of arrogance, and now I am afraid that Zhao Han will wipe them out.


    Since he was so obedient, Zhao Han didn''t make things difficult, and gave Laos the Great Seal of Consolation Envoy as usual.


    The sovereignty of the entire Laos belongs to China in name, and the chieftain officer has full power to govern the place. In fact, changing the soup does not change the medicine, just changing the name. Nanzhang''s domestic government agencies still use the same set after the founding of independence.


    In addition, the country of Jimi (Cambodia) also sent envoys to ask for a seal, and Zhao Han immediately bestowed the golden seal on King Jinnah.


    Destroy Annan, and the small countries next to him will become well-behaved.


    Cambodia is actually quite awesome. Fifty years ago, it defeated the Spanish invasion. Five years ago, the invasion of the Netherlands was defeated, and the European colonists have been ignored.


    But Nanpan Kingdom is amazing, sandwiched between Nguyen, Champa, and Cambodia. The land is mountainous, and no one is a bird. They hide in the ravines and don''t care about world affairs, and they don''t bother to send envoys to Nanjing. (The Kingdom of Champa was destroyed by Annan and split into three kingdoms: Champa, Huaying, and Nanpan, and then Huaying was annexed by Annan.)


    ��


    Nanjing.


    Zhao Han personally selected a group of officials, all of whom not only have excellent political performance, but also have experience in governing places where enlightenment is not flourishing.


    Left chief minister Zhang Jiayu, right chief minister Sun Chuanting, justice Zhang Huangyan, enlightenment chief Shi Kefa.


    The administrative division has also been completely changed. The northwestern part of Vietnam has been designated as Xuanguang Prefecture, Quang Nam Province. The prefecture governs Xuanguang City, including Laojie, Yilu, Yenpei and other places.


    The northern and northeastern regions are designated as Lang Son Province. The government governs Lang Son City, including Taiyuan, Gaoping, Beijiang and other places.


    The main area of ??the Red River Delta is designated as Hanoi Province, which governs Thang Long City.


    Further south, there are Nam Dinh and Thanh Hoa (Thanh Hoa, Ngee An, Ha Tinh).


    In the area north of Hengshan in Vietnam, only these five prefectures have been set up for the time being, which is countless times simpler than when Zheng ruled.


    The previous broken name also had to be changed.


    For example, Taiyuan was changed to Chuyin County because there is a Chujiang River in the north of the city. Besides Shanxi, it is changed to Hexi County, which means the west of Hanoi Fucheng.


    Zhao Han said: "When you go to Guangnan, the first priority is land reform, and the second priority is education. Land reform must be fierce, and the mess must be cut quickly. If it is not aggressive, it will not be enough. Education must be slow, moisten things silently, and not slow enough. To reassure the people."


    Zhang Jiayu said: "Your Majesty, Guangnan has initially decided that if the land reform is forced, the gentry will definitely be in chaos."


    Zhao Han sneered: "It is to make them create chaos. Those who take the lead in the riots will be executed everywhere! Those who participate in the riots will copy their homes and immigrate, and move to Liaoning by sea boat! Only in this way can the influence of the big clan be eliminated and the stability of Guangnan Province in the future be eliminated. There are great benefits."


    All the ministers wanted to laugh when they heard this, and sent the gentry from the tropics to emigrate to Liaoning by ransacking their homes. The weather made them feel better.


    Shi Kefa, the enlightenment envoy, is a temporary official position. In charge of the cultural and educational affairs of Quang Nam Province, the effect is very slow and the responsibility is great.


    Shi Kefa said: "Your Majesty, please move five hundred households to Guangnan. These five hundred households are all teachers and family members. When they arrive in Guangnan, they must share the most fertile land and their salaries will be higher than before. .��


    "Sure!" Zhao Han immediately agreed.


    This is the population advantage. When a new site is occupied, only teachers can immigrate 500 households, which is more than all the Dutch immigrants in Batavia.


    Zhao Han said: "Li Ding''s National Assembly moved to Taiwan, and the families of the 10,000 soldiers will also move to Taiwan to cultivate. This division radiates Fujian, Ryukyu, Guangdong, Guangxi, Guangnan and Luzon. Liu Xinyu is stationed in Hanoi, Control the northern part of Quang Nam Province. Ding Jiasheng is stationed in Thanh Hoa to control the southern part of Quang Nam Province. These two Guangxi divisions, and their families, will also immigrate to Quang Nam Province.��


    Sun Chuanting asked: "The two divisions and their families immigrated to Guangnan, how to divide the land for them?"


    Zhao Han said: "When the land reform order is issued, the gentry in Guangnan will definitely cause trouble. And they will use their language barriers to confuse the poor people and make trouble. If they fight, they will surely die. In the previous war, the Zheng family and the Mo family also killed a lot. Some gentry and people fled to the land under the Ruan family. The land must be enough, but it is not enough, so some people in Guangnan moved to Hebei, where the population is empty."


    "Yes." Sun Chuanting expressed his understanding.


    Zhao Han also said: "The family members of the soldiers who moved to Guangnan were organized into a group of 100 households and lived together with the local people in the villages of Guangnan. Let the Guangnan people in these villages learn to speak Chinese under its influence. At the same time, also From the local people, learn to master the local farming time. The climate is different, and how to grow food is also somewhat different.��


    Zhao Han has made great efforts to fully integrate Guangnan Province, and he does not know when he will get back the money and food he spent.


    He does not have any moral burden, and even Datong soldiers will not have any moral burden.


    Because from the perspective of the Vietnamese people, the Datong Army went to liberate them instead. The civil war there has been going on for decades, and the people at the bottom have been exploited brutally, and their situation is no different from that of the people in the late Ming Dynasty. Confiscate the gentry''s land and distribute it to the peasants. As long as the land reform is completed, the hearts of the people will return to Zhao Han, and the Vietnamese gentry will not be able to make trouble if they want to.


    To be honest, in the Chinese cultural circle, people from all over the world are similar.


    Farmers want to turn around, all rely on land reform policies. Including later Japan and South Korea, the rapid development after the war was also the foundation laid by the land reform.


    Who will lead the land reform in Japan and South Korea?


    Of course it is the five-star emperor!


    Zhao Han encouraged: "My lords, Guangnan is remote, so I will thank you all. With six years as the deadline, as long as Guangnan is stable, you will be able to enter the center directly!"


    "The ministers will do their best, and they will die!" All the ministers hurriedly bowed.


    Except for Zhang Jiayu, the others all joined Zhao Han later, and they are not too young. Working hard in Guangnan for six years is a shortcut for them to get promoted quickly. As long as they are not stupid, they will make the right choice instead of just making money in Annan.


    These officials went to the borders of Guangxi and Yunnan, where there were still middle and low-level officials waiting. They are all excellent in the performance evaluation of various places, and they are promised to be promoted faster, and even if they die of illness in Guangnan, they will be given high pensions.


    Before everyone left the Forbidden City, they chatted on the way.


    Zhang Jiayu asked: "Is this Guangnan dialect different from Guangdong and Guangxi dialects? If you can''t understand it, it may be difficult to govern, and you have to rely on local officials. The local officials are corrupt, and the people suffer from it and cannot speak. How will you know when you are sitting in the yamen?"


    Sun Chuanting said: "When you go to Guangnan, the most urgent thing is to learn to speak the local dialect, otherwise you will be deceived by those officials. When I was in Taiwan, I also learned the local dialect, so that I can deal with the aborigines."


    "Indeed." Shi Kefa also served as an official in Taiwan.


    Zhang Huangyan said: "I am afraid that the airs of the Guangnan government will not be able to stand up for a while. The Han officials in the provincial capital, prefecture and county are the main ones, and it is difficult to control the people in the villages and towns. Even the local gentry rebelled, and I am afraid that there will be big troubles." , a few of us will know."


    Zhang Jiayu said: "My colleagues, although Your Majesty wants to quickly reform the land, we still have to adapt to local conditions and local conditions. In one year, we must learn to speak the local dialect, at least understand it. In another one and a half years, we will gradually straighten out the provincial government. Governments at all levels in states, counties, towns and villages."


    Why didn''t you say that just now?


    Everyone was speechless.


    Zhang Jiayu said embarrassingly: "When I met His Majesty, I was very full of ambition. But at this time, I was blown by the wind, and my mind cleared up again. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. There is such a huge land, people who are not familiar with the place, and the government orders are not smooth. How can I do it?" Immediate land reform? I will write a memorial when I get back, and implore Your Majesty to postpone the land reform in Guangnan for a year or a half."


    Sun Chuanting said: "Before the land reform, it could be divided into acres. The gentry in Guangnan must obey the law, so there is every reason to carry out the land reform."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone agreed.


    It��s not that we insist on carrying out land reform, but that you gentry don��t obey the policy of distributing the land to the land.


    Zhang Huangyan added: "When the implementation of the sharing of tenements into acres, a land rent limit should also be established to prevent the gentry from passing taxes on to the tenants. In this way, the gentry in Guangnan will definitely collude with the officials, and we will also clean up the local officials."


    These people are all from the landlord class, they know too much about the urine of the gentry.


    Sun Chuanting and Shi Kefa are both from the north, and their hometown was beaten to pieces. They don''t oppose the land reform policy, because even if Zhao Han doesn''t divide their land, he only needs to give the abandoned land to the farmers for reclamation, and the gentry can''t recruit tenants for farming.


    Zhang Jiayu and Zhang Huangyan are from the south, and their family property was allotted. What has been lost cannot be regained, unless they rebel. Now that I have been "defrauded", then go to defraud the gentry in Guangnan, so that the psychology can be much more balanced.


    China''s gentry and landlords no longer expect Zhao Han to change his land policy.


    Many people have bad feelings in their hearts, and they all want to wait for Zhao Han''s death to confuse the new emperor to open up land transactions. At that time, with various resources, they will be able to slowly accumulate property, and one day they will become big landlords again.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people hoped that Zhao Han would die soon!


    There are also those with long-term vision and flexible minds who have started to buy land in Luzon. If there are not enough tenants, the natives of Luzon are recruited to cultivate, and there is no need for intensive cultivation, just a large area of ??sugarcane can be planted.


    Those who are looking forward to Zhao Han''s death are about to take part in the provincial examination enthusiastically, and want to squeeze in through the door to become an official in the court.


    Zhao Han knew what they were thinking, and also knew what he was criticizing.


    Anyway, I am still young, play with them slowly, maybe I can kill them all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： 654【Four Dissimilar Township Examinations】

    Chapter 657 654 [Four Dissimilar Township Examinations]


    Among the highly anticipated, this year''s rural examination was finally held.


    Zhao Han resumed the imperial examination, which is directly the provincial examination, without the county examination or road examination for scholars.


    Moreover, traditional and new go hand in hand.


    Middle school graduates in all provinces, who have not been admitted to university, can take the provincial examination. The local government does not provide travel expenses, and all imperial examination fees are borne by themselves.


    Scholars from the former dynasty, as long as they can produce a scholar certificate, they can participate in the provincial examination and imperial examination, and all expenses are also at their own expense. However, the age must be under 30 years old!


    Those who have passed the examination can start as a ninth-rank official, but they need to observe politics (internship) for one year first.


    Those who rank among the best in each province can choose not to be a ninth-rank official, but to take part in the general examination in Nanjing next spring. The number of places for the general examination in each province is not strictly determined according to the proportion of the population, and the number of new-style students must be several times that of traditional scholars.


    Taking the most populous province of Sichuan as an example, there are 60 places for new-style students and 15 places for traditional scholars.


    In the three provinces of Jiangxi, Guangdong, and Hunan, the number of traditional scholars was suppressed to only 5 people��Zhao Han intentionally, these three provinces were the first to win, and the scholars have not been officials until now, which shows that they are unwilling to be petty officials and endure hardships of.


    Even, even the papers that come out are different.


    The traditional imperial examinations for scholars still use the old one. But reduce the weight of stereotyped essays and increase the scores of official documents and policy theories. The new mathematics, physics, astronomy, geography, and Datong theory are all taken as additional questions, and the scores of the additional questions are doubled.


    The new-style imperial examination for students is actually the provincial unified examination. The best ones will enter the university for further studies at public expense. If the family is not short of money, they can go to college at their own expense. Those who don''t want to go to university should go to the provincial examination, and they will be directly assigned a ninth-rank official position.


    Eight ranks and ninth ranks belonged to the low-ranking officials in the Ming Dynasty, and would be despised by serious Jinshi. But in Zhao Han''s place, only middle-level Jinshi can release the eighth rank.


    In addition, university graduates can directly participate in the general examination.


    University graduates who pass the Jinshi examination must either go to the Hanlin Academy or Qintian Academy to do research, or enter the cabinet to observe politics and become a member of Zhongshushe.


    In three years, after the Shusheren finished, they still had to release Zhengbapin (Xian Cheng). But this kind of eighth-rank, the promotion speed is faster, because they know the emperor and the cabinet ministers, even if they are not familiar with each other, they must have met face to face!


    This set of four different imperial examination systems is a product of the transitional period.


    Civilian scholars complained a lot, and it was time to open the door of the imperial examination for them. When the new education is popularized in all provinces and the old scholars are getting old, the traditional imperial examinations will be completely closed.


    In addition, the proportion of officials in the south is too large, and the recovery of the north was late, and there are not even middle school graduates.


    In order to balance the official circles of the North and the South, it is also necessary to leave a way for the traditional scholars. Moreover, this is the most important thing, otherwise Zhao Han would ignore the complaints of poor literati.


    There is another factor in the rush to resume the imperial examination and the rural examination, that is, there is a problem with the current official selection system.


    According to the report of the Inspector of Integrity, a large number of cronyism, favoritism and fraud have occurred among middle and low-level officials across the country. Even in the past two years, Zhao Han imposed qualification restrictions on the admission of officials, but it still did not completely change the status quo.


    ��


    Hebei, Tianjin.


    Li Jixiu is already twenty-nine years old. Historically, he took part in the Imperial Examination of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and was the third Jinshi in the second class in the fourth year of Shunzhi.


    But in this time and space, he is not even a Juren. The war years were really unbearable. His family fled to Yanshan and ate sweet potatoes for several years. It was not until last year that he took his family out of the mountains and returned to Yutian County to register for household registration.


    For the new emperor, Li Jixiu has no resentment.


    Although the land property accumulated for several generations was gone, when he returned to his hometown and settled down, the government returned his ancestral house. His family''s oil mill in the town had been sold to a small businessman who moved from other places. After he showed the certificate, the government generously compensated part of the silver.


    Moreover, according to the population of his family, the land was allocated to them.


    Li Jixiu thinks it is commendable to be able to do this. This new dynasty of Datong is really convincing.


    Actually, for the sake of political achievements, local officials wish that the population would be as large as possible. That''s why there are various policies. In addition to land, as long as the certificate can be produced, it will be returned if it can be returned, and compensation will be made if it cannot be returned. Only in this way can the people who entered the mountain be attracted to come down the mountain and return to their original place of residence.


    In the northern provinces that are waiting to be rebuilt, population growth is the biggest achievement!


    On the day of the township examination, Li Jixiu got up in the middle of the night and arrived outside the Gongyuan in the southeast of the city early.


    There were not many people, because the rules changed, the emperor did not allow candidates to toss in the middle of the night, and all the procedures of the imperial examination were postponed for three hours.


    "What is the name of this brother?" A traditional scholar asked.


    Li Jixiu said: "The surname of Wansheng is Li, his first name is Jixiu, and his style name is Gongyu."


    The scholar said: "The last name is Zhang, and the name is Zhaoyong. It''s a coincidence. It''s also named Gongyu."


    The two have the same character, this is fate, and they get closer immediately, and they start to sequence the year of their respective talents.


    Li Jixiu said: "It seems that not many scholars participated in the Hebei provincial examination."


    Zhang Zhaoyong sighed: "How can there be more? When the Tartars returned to Liaodong, they took away many gentry and civilians, and there are not many people left in Hebei. There may be many scholars, but the war is chaotic, how many of them can still produce certificates? What''s more, there is an age limit, and you will not be allowed to take the exam if you are over 30 years old."


    "That''s true," Li Jixiu gritted his teeth, "Damn the Tartars! If the Holy Son of Heaven hadn''t been born, my whole family would still be hiding in the mountains."


    Zhang Zhaoyong said with emotion: "For you and me, the rural examination is actually good. In the elementary school in Hebei, the students have not yet graduated, and the middle school has not yet opened. There are no new-style scholars who participated in the rural examination this year. The number of papers is small, as long as you take the exam, you are almost sure to pass!"


    Li Jixiu nodded and said, "That''s exactly the reason."


    Zhang Zhaoyong suddenly laughed: "All provinces have announced the quotas for the provincial examinations. In Jiangxi, Hunan, and Guangdong provinces, only five scholars were admitted in the previous courts. Especially in Jiangxi, there are countless scholars among the people. I am afraid that the imperial examinations will be overwhelmed this time. And the county magistrate also has a headache, His Majesty does not conduct a subject examination (the provincial examination qualification selection examination), the county magistrates must first organize examinations for selection."


    Li Jixiu actually guessed what Zhao Han was thinking: "It''s just like the northern and southern rankings. There are too many officials in the south. Your majesty is already dissatisfied with this. He wants to overwhelm the south in the imperial examination."


    The two chatted until dawn, when the Gongyuan finally let out the cannon and began to check their identities to enter the examination room.


    In the entire Hebei Province, the number of places for admission in the township examination is 30, but only 114 scholars participated in the examination. Not a single new student.


    The test sheds have all been renovated, and they are all brick and tile structures. You don��t need to nail tarpaulins yourself, and there are even glass windows for light transmission.


    Li Jixiu was speechless when he got the exam questions.


    There is only one traditional four-book title. There is only one question in the traditional Pentateuch. The next step is to test official documents, policy theory, criminal proceedings and so on.


    There are also nonsense additional questions. Li Jixiu has only studied "The Theory of Datong" by himself, and the rest of astronomy, geography, mathematics, physics, water conservancy...all are blind.


    Li Jixiu didn''t finish the two stereotyped essays in the Four Books and Five Classics until the afternoon. There is not much time left, so he can only speed up and answer the questions he knows quickly.


    The booklet "The Collection of Datong" is not thick, Li Jixiu finished memorizing it by self-study, and he answered the answers very easily at this time.


    Then astronomy: try to write the five planets.


    Li Jixiu knows the twenty-eight constellations and the Big Dipper, but what the **** are the five planets?


    The topic that the third-grade elementary school students in the south know, stumped Li Jixiu, who has read the classics of sages. Fortunately, Li Jixiu''s original scripture is "Shangshu", and he can make divergent associations.


    In Chinese culture, the number five is easily connected with the five elements.


    "Shangshu �� Shun Dian" has seven states, and the seven states are the sun, the moon, and the five planets.


    Li Jixiu worked hard and wrote the answer: five stars, wood, fire, earth, gold and water. Wood is called Sui Xing, Fire is called Ying Huo, Earth is called Zhen Xing, Jin is called Taibai, and water is called Chen Xing.


    Geography question: May I ask whether the Netherlands or the Ottoman country is closer or farther from China? (Full points will be awarded for the detailed description of the two countries, and half points will be awarded for the correct answer)


    Li Jixiu scratched his head and scratched his head. This question can only be guessed.


    Holland sounds refreshing, but Osman is a bit of a mouthful. So Li Jixiu replied: Holland is near, but Ottoman is far away.


    Math problems are roughly similar to chickens and rabbits in the same cage. Using traditional arithmetic methods, you can only get half of the points if you get it right. You must use new mathematics to get full marks.


    Li Jixiu tore up the draft paper to do calculations, and quickly came up with the correct answer, but he was destined to only get half a point.


    Physics questions are about mechanics.


    Li Jixiu stared at the question for a long time, but he didn''t understand the question, and the question didn''t recognize him.


    When night falls, give a candle, and the paper must be handed in when the candle is exhausted.


    Li Jixiu handed in the paper, a little frustrated, he found that he didn''t understand a lot of knowledge, and he had never even heard of it. This kind of ignorance is more shocking than failing the imperial examination.


    After returning home, you must study the textbooks of the new classroom by yourself!


    "Brother Jixiu, how did you do in the exam?" Zhang Zhaoyong asked.


    Li Jixiu shook his head again and again: "Astronomical questions can probably be guessed, and geography questions are all based on Mongolian. The math questions give the answer, but they can only get half a mark. As for physics, what about mechanics, my brain is dizzy."


    Zhang Zhaoyong smiled wryly and said, "It''s the same with me."


    A few days later, the list was released outside the Tribute Court.


    Li Jixiu checked from the back, but couldn''t find his name, and then he scanned to the first place.


    This guy managed to pass the exam of Xie Yuan in Hebei Province.


    Zhang Zhaoyong was crying and laughing next to him: "I won, I won, the tenth place, just right to go to the national exam!"


    Hebei Province has a quota of 30 candidates for the provincial examination, and they only need to observe politics for one year before they can become ninth-rank officials. However, only the top ten can give up the ninth-rank qualification and go to Nanjing to participate in the general examination next year.


    Li Jixiu cupped his hands and said, "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, congratulations!" Zhang Zhaoyong laughed.


    Li Jixiu said: "We will go to Nanjing next year."


    Zhang Zhaoyong said: "My brother Yu lives in Tianjin. Although he has survived the war, he has kept a few shops. It is still a bit of a waste of money. It is not as good as brother Xiu. I will stay at my brother''s house to study. When the time comes, we will go south to Beijing for an exam."


    Li Jixiu said: "Brother Zhaoyong''s kindness, I accept it with all my heart. But there are parents, wife and children at home, so I have to go back to work in the fields. The sweet potatoes and corn planted after the wheat harvest have to be harvested and stored in the warehouse."


    Zhang Zhaoyong sighed: "I didn''t expect Brother Xiu to go down to farm in person."


    Li Jixiu sighed: "It''s not easy to survive by hiding in the mountains. After returning to the hometown, the government divided the land and compensated for the loss of the shop. It has done the best. Hebei has a vast land and a sparse population. I can only farm by myself, so where can I get tenants? It��s been ten years of cold weather and I��m not working hard, so the crops are really not good, and the harvest is much less than that of the farmers in the village.��


    Zhang Zhaoyong thought it was not easy, so he said: "I am afraid that there will be astronomy, geography, mathematics, and physics in the general examination. I can''t give it to you. I will buy a new set of textbooks for you."


    "So, thank you very much!" Li Jixiu did not refuse, this is exactly what he needed urgently.


    There is a group explosion, please don��t post sensitive remarks, new group number: 982152091.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： 655【Cultivation】

    Chapter 658 655��Cultivation��


    Zhang Zhaoyong bid farewell to Li Jixiu, and went home to earnestly study by himself.


    No one will know that their big family died fighting against the Qing Dynasty in another time and space.


    At that time, Guangdong was occupied by the Manchus, and Zhang, a middle-aged woman in Tianjin, claimed to be the queen of Emperor Tianqi. He engraved seals, commanded flags, distributed money and recruited soldiers in Tianjin, and contacted the peasant army in Jinghai County, repelling the encirclement and suppression by the local troops of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties many times. Unfortunately, Zhang was captured and sacrificed, and his subordinates continued to fight against the Qing Dynasty.


    The governor of Tianjin was frightened and uneasy, and invited the leaders of the peasant army to a banquet in an attempt to recruit security. When the incident came to light, the governor of Tianjin was dismissed, and the Manchu Qing sent heavy troops, and it took more than a year to wipe out the Tianjin rebels.


    The five gentlemen of Ningbo also died in the same year.


    Huaxia, Wang Jiaqin, Yang Wenqi, Tu Xianchen, and Dong Deqin learned that the Qing army in Zhejiang was transferred to Fujian. Immediately send people to contact the anti-Qing generals Wang Yi and Huang Binqing, planning to recover Ningbo through internal and external cooperation.


    But Huang Binqing was cowardly and weak, hesitant, and dared not send troops. The contact letter to Wang Yi was intercepted by the traitor landlord and sent to the government to report the letter to receive the reward.


    The five gentlemen didn''t get a response for a long time, so they simply launched an uprising by themselves.


    The uprising failed, unfortunately, he was captured, escorted to Hangzhou and tortured to death.


    Wang Yi, who did not receive the letter, persisted in the struggle against the Qing Dynasty. After being captured and sacrificed, his tribe continued to revolt until the Kangxi period.


    At the same time, in the northwest, an uprising broke out among the Muslims in Gansu. Once conquered Liangzhou, controlled the Hexi Corridor, and joined forces with Han gentry and peasants, the rebel army quickly increased to 100,000, and they failed after a year of persistent struggle.


    In the southwest, although some chieftains defected to the Qing army, most people of all ethnic groups were fighting. The Yi, Zhuang, Miao, Tujia...they have fought one after another, and would rather die than submit.


    Facing the brutal rule of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, the people of all ethnic groups achieved great national unity.


    "Will you not send troops to destroy the Tartars this year?" Pang Chunlai asked.


    Zhao Han said: "There is not enough money and food, let''s talk about it next year. Tartars are grasshoppers after autumn, and they can''t jump for a few days."


    "Alas!" Pang Chunlai sighed.


    First sent troops to the Ryukyu and Satsuma domains, then sent troops to Vietnam, and then a large number of immigrants. The Datong court��s money and food were really not enough to fight the war.


    Zhao Han put down his emperor airs and patiently explained: "Forgive me, sir. I know how urgent you are to eliminate the Tartars. However, in the long run, emigrating and stationing troops in Taiwan and Guangnan is more important than quickly eliminating the Tartars. The three divisions All the soldiers and their family members immigrated to Taiwan and Guangnan, if they are not treated generously and generously, they will feel that they have been dispatched."


    "I understand." Pang Chunlai expressed his understanding.


    Datong soldiers and their families who immigrated to Taiwan and Guangnan will not only be given an additional five acres of land, but the imperial court will also donate a large amount of cattle and grain. In addition, there is no need to pay land taxes for ten years, and the land taxes will be halved within twenty years.


    Especially for the families of soldiers who immigrated and settled in Taiwan, three households will be given a farm cattle as a gift, and they will not have to pay land taxes for 20 years, and the land taxes will be halved within 50 years.


    Pang Chunlai suddenly asked again: "When will Your Majesty attack the Dutch on Taiwan Island?"


    Zhao Han said: "It''s not next year, it''s the year after."


    This is really not Zhao Han''s militarism, but the Dutch rule in Tainan, which has reached a critical period. Its oppression of Han Chinese and aborigines has reached its limit. In the next two to three years, the Han people in Tainan will rebel, and the Netherlands is estimated to engage in massacres.


    This news was reported by the magistrate of Zhuluo (Chiayi). Guo Huaiyi, the leader of the Han people in Tainan, is contacting the magistrate of Zhuluo to raise troops.


    Historically, the Guo Huaiyi uprising failed, and more than 4,000 Han males in the Chichi area were arrested and more than 1,800 were killed. More than 5,000 women were killed or captured, and many children were killed or enslaved. This accounts for four-fifths of the Han population in Chichi areas.


    Zhao Han tried every means to immigrate to Taiwan. Naturally, he could not let the situation get out of control. The purpose of sending the Datong Army to station this time is to prevent Holland from committing a massacre.


    When the Dutch first arrived in Tainan, their attitude was very humble. Even to build a castle, they had to buy land from the aborigines with money.


    Gradually, as the Netherlands increased its troops, it began to exploit the aborigines.


    The Netherlands failed to attack the big tribes, so they bullied the small tribes, so as to achieve the purpose of killing chickens and monkeys. They also brought smallpox to the aborigines, causing the local plague to be rampant, and took the opportunity to send troops to conquer various tribes.


    Little Liuqiu Island (near Tainan) had more than 1,200 residents, the Dutch slaughtered more than 400, and sold more than 100 young and strong to Southeast Asia as slaves. All the young women on the island were assigned to Dutch soldiers as slaves, which was tantamount to exterminating the tribe of the island.


    To deal with the Han Chinese, the Netherlands first provoked division, and then brutally suppressed them.


    Then, oppression through economic means. The liquor tax was levied on the Han people first, then the poll tax, and then the road tax. Not satisfied with this, the Han people are prohibited from privately selling buckskins, and all must be sold to the Netherlands. When Han people buy and sell houses, they are taxed one-tenth of the tax. There is also a tax on buying salt. The private sale of sugar cane is prohibited and must be sold to the Netherlands.


    Up to now, the Dutch have to pay taxes on the Han Chinese buying sugar, candles, tobacco, fish...even killing pigs for the New Year, and buying firewood for heating in winter.


    In addition, the Netherlands has continued to propagate to the aborigines, saying that the Han people are robbers and bullies, sowing discord between the aborigines and the Han people. It also prohibited the Han people from opening schools and forced the Han people and aborigines to believe in religion. Religious lectures are held at a fixed time, and the people in the area must come to listen, and anyone who does not come will be fined a buckskin.


    There is also a "democratic conference" that Han Chinese and aboriginal leaders must come to attend every year.


    The so-called democratic conference is to promote the goodwill of the Netherlands, and finally urges to pay taxes quickly to punish those tribes who did not pay taxes in full. This often happens. The envoys sent by the Netherlands to call the aborigines to hold a meeting were directly chopped off by the aborigines. The Dutch preached at the Democratic Conference, and the aborigines directly carried out the assassination on the spot.


    Nowadays, a democratic conference is held every year, and the Netherlands must send troops to maintain order, lest the democratic conference become an uprising conference.


    It is this kind of high-pressure policy that caused the Han people who had originally defected to the Netherlands to plan to rebel one by one. Now that the situation is at a critical point, if Zhao Han doesn''t move his troops, Tainan is about to fight, and the result will definitely be a massacre against the Han people.


    ��


    Taiwan.


    Zhang Xianzhong was in Taipei, Sun Kewang was in Taoyuan, and Li Dingguo was stationed in Zhuluo (Chiayi).


    For a while, they won''t be able to touch it.


    In Zhuluo County, Taiwan Prefecture, the aboriginal tribe is called Zhuluoshan Society. They have a high degree of Sinicization, and with the immigration of Zheng Zhilong and Zhao Han, the Han people and the aborigines have had close exchanges.


    "Hey, there are a lot of people here, it''s not the kind of place where birds don''t shit." Before Yuan Shizhong landed, he looked at the houses and joked.


    Li Dingguo said: "Zhuluo County is the place with the most registered population in Taiwan."


    The jurisdiction of Zhuluo County not only includes Chiayi, but also includes the Penghu Islands. The registered population of Han Chinese and aborigines has reached 70,000, and more than half of them are immigrants and descendants organized by Zheng Zhilong.


    Lin Chaofeng, the magistrate of Zhuluo County, personally led the officials to welcome the Datong soldiers at the pier.


    "General Li, General Yuan, you''ve come all the way for hard work!" Lin Chaofeng greeted with cupped hands.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    The two sides exchanged pleasantries for a while, and Li Dingguo asked, "How is the situation in Zhuluo County?"


    Lin Chaofeng said: "There are constantly Han people in the south who cannot bear the oppression of the Netherlands and flee to the south of Zhuluo County to cultivate wasteland. And the Dutch red-haired ghosts often send troops to plunder and threaten the Han people to pay taxes."


    Li Dingguo asked: "Didn''t Zhuluo County send anyone to negotiate with the Netherlands?"


    Lin Chaofeng said: "I have negotiated several times, but I can''t tell whose territory it is. The Dutch ghost always quibbles, insisting that it is not under the jurisdiction of Zhuluo County. I also sent people to organize farmers and soldiers there. Yes, but the number of Han people is too small to resist the Dutch guns and artillery."


    "Are these Han people who cultivated wasteland in the border areas registered?" Li Dingguo asked.


    Lin Chaofeng said: "At first I didn''t want to, and I kept avoiding the government, fearing that the government would impose heavy taxes. Now one after another, they have all registered. From the mouth of the salt dealer, they know that the government''s land tax is very light, and the first few days of land reclamation No tax for a year."


    Yuan Shizhong suddenly said: "Since you have registered and registered, you are the people of the country! The red-haired ghosts robbed the villages and forced the people to pay taxes, which is to invade our territory and harm our people. There are many reasons for sending troops, **** it!"


    Li Dingguo raised his hand and said: "Our army just finished the battle in Guangnan, and the soldiers need to rest. Moreover, the families of the soldiers of the whole army have not immigrated here, and they are all looking forward to reuniting with their families. The best time to start the war should be to reclaim wasteland and plant seeds next year. After the seed."


    Lin Chaofeng also said: "Under the rule of the red-haired ghost, Guo Huaiyi, the leader of the Han people, sent people to contact him many times. He said that if he raises an army, he will definitely be able to capture Chixian City, but he needs the help of the government, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the counterattack of the Dutch. "


    Chixian City is Zheng Chenggong''s Chengtian Mansion and the core of the Zheng family''s rule of Taiwan.


    Chixian City and its surrounding villages now had more than 10,000 Han settlers.


    Li Dingguo said: "Let him wait a little longer, and make an appointment to start an incident next year."


    Ten thousand Datong soldiers were taken to the south of Zhuluo County by Li Dingguo. There were hundreds of Chinese peasants fleeing from the Dutch to clear the wasteland, and an indigenous tribe numbering over a thousand.


    Order the soldiers to cut trees and forests, transport the grain and grass on the ship, and build a large camp in a few days.


    Yuan Shizhong stayed in the camp to guard, while Li Dingguo led people to investigate the surrounding situation.


    When he came to the Beimen Township area of ??Taiwan, Li Dingguo grabbed the soil by the river and said happily: "This is very fertile, and it is a good place to grow food."


    In the alluvial zone where the river flows into the sea, can the soil not be fertile?


    This piece of land is suitable for farming, while the coastal areas farther north and south are relatively barren, but they can be used to dry salt!


    Li Dingguo asked the Han people who fled nearby, and asked, "Are there any natives here?"


    The Han people replied: "Yes, their tribe is called Xiaolongshe, and they call themselves the Siraya tribe. There are not many people, only one or two thousand. The land is not well cultivated, and they usually rely on fishing and hunting for a living."


    Li Dingguo said: "Bring five hundred catties of rice and twenty catties of salt, I''m going to visit these natives."


    Back then the Dutch brought gifts and got along well with the natives, not to mention the black-haired Han Chinese.


    When the rice and salt were sent out, the indigenous leaders were very happy and willing to be neighbors with the Datong Army.


    When Li Dingguo returned to the barracks, he summoned all the officers and men of the army and gave them a lecture: "Don''t complain in your heart, thinking that coming to Taiwan is a distribution. Your Majesty said that the families of the officers and men have moved here, and each person can reclaim 30 mu of land. No land tax will be paid for 20 years. The land tax will be halved in fifty years. I went to see it just now, and there are two rivers flowing into the sea. The land is very fertile, and it is not a barren land. As long as it is cultivated for a few years, everyone will be a landlord. Do you want to do it?"


    "Do it!" The soldiers shouted in unison.


    The prestige of the founding monarch is enough to eliminate the resentment in the hearts of soldiers.


    At the time of Zhu Yuanzhang, a large number of soldiers and their families were moved to Yunnan, Guizhou, southern Jiangxi, northeast, and even to the grasslands north of Yanshan Mountain. There may be complaints, but the soldiers are very obedient.


    Li Dingguo said: "Don''t wait for the family to come, let''s do it now!"


    The soldiers set out with axes and ran to both sides of the two rivers to cut down trees and level the land. Those without an ax carried wood and stone.


    The efficiency is astonishing. In half a month, a large forest disappeared, and the felled wood can be used to build houses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： 656【A lot of traitors】

    Chapter 659 656 [Many traitors]


    The reason why Li Dingguo was transferred to the south was because most of his soldiers were from Zhejiang, Fujian, and Guangdong.


    Whether it is adapting to the southern climate or reclaiming by migrating family members, it is more convenient and safer.


    Two months after the end of the rural examination, the typhoon passed along the coast of Fujian and Zhejiang. The first group of soldiers'' families, more than 3,000 people in total, came to the middle area between Zhuluo and Tainan. Moreover, the government fulfilled its promise, bringing in hundreds of cattle alone, and all of them settled in the fertile river alluvial belt.


    10,000 Datong soldiers and more than 3,000 military families, so many people migrated here, they quickly attracted the attention of the Dutch.


    Historically, Kui Yi, the governor of Taiwan who was driven away by Zheng Chenggong, was still in charge of the business office in Nagasaki, Japan at this time. The current Governor of Taiwan is called Felberg. He has no prominent background. He started as a small employee of the East India Company and spent more than ten years before being sent to govern Taiwan.


    Tainan, Xingang.


    Felberg is presiding over the Democratic Conference. There are more than 180 indigenous leaders attending the meeting, representing more than 50,000 indigenous people. A few years ago, the participating leaders were in their early 200s, representing more than 60,000 aborigines. If it continues to develop, the number of leaders participating in the meeting will decrease, and in the end it will only represent more than 40,000 aborigines.


    Where did the disappeared chiefs and natives go?


    killed!


    According to historical records, from the holding of the first conference in the Netherlands to the holding of the tenth conference, the aboriginal population in Tainan dropped sharply by 20,000.


    While any tribe is disobedient, it will send troops, and it is specially selected after the autumn harvest, so that they can grab food while carrying out massacres.


    What''s even more disgusting is that the missionaries even ran out to sing bad faces. Dozens of schools have been built in Tainan, and each school has only one missionary as a teacher. What they teach is nothing more than the "Bible". They also reward the aboriginal children with candies for their studies, and even go deep into the mountains occasionally to treat aboriginal people''s diseases.


    At this moment, several rows of soldiers stood beside Governor Felberg.


    At the beginning, the governor only brought two soldiers and was assassinated during the meeting. Now the meeting is like fighting a war.


    "The Madou Society is very good. They have made outstanding contributions and have handed over the food in full for two consecutive years," Felberg said with a smile. Crown and scepter!"


    The silver crown, of course, is not pure silver, and the main body of the scepter is also wood.


    The leader of the Madou Club is a young man, about thirty years old, very proud to accept the award on stage.


    Felberg said: "Thank you for your contribution to the company."


    The indigenous youth knelt down on one knee, and Felberg personally put on a silver crown for him, and then gave him a scepter.


    The other indigenous leaders in the audience, there are those who admire and those who are angry. But they didn''t dare to resist. Instead, according to the request of the Dutch, they applauded collectively to congratulate.


    Madoushe is a large tribe. When the Dutch first arrived, the tribe had a population of more than 4,000. Now there are only 3,000 people left, a quarter of the population has disappeared, and even the leader has changed by two.


    After some pretentious rewards, Felberg''s face changed suddenly: "Where there is a reward, there will be a punishment. The three tribes that do not abide by the company''s policies, each tribe will be fined ten buckskins. They must be handed in within this year, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The three tribal leaders suddenly frowned.


    And the tribal leaders near them, some even gloated, had apparently been tamed by the Dutch.


    Announcing the adjournment of the meeting, Felberg returned to his mansion.


    Danker, the commander of the Taiwan Army in the Netherlands, had been waiting for a long time. When they met, he said: "Your Excellency, the soldiers sent out came back to report that there are many people coming from the north, and there are many soldiers among them. As for how many there are, our soldiers don''t know." If you dare to get too close, you can��t find out clearly. But there must be more than 2,000 Chinese people there.��


    Fellberg, smoking a pipe, frowned and said: "If there is a Chinese army, don''t go there to collect food. More soldiers are sent to guard everywhere. I am worried that China will send troops."


    Denker asked: "Do you want to write to Batavia and ask the governor of Batavia to send reinforcements?"


    Felberg sighed: "I will write a letter, but no one can say whether Batavia will reinforce it. Even if they come, they will choose to go back because they can save the cost of the garrison. "


    The Dutch are in Taiwan and have been doing multilateral trade.


    Import spices, amber, cotton, and opium from Nanyang, silver from Japan, and silk, porcelain, medicinal materials, cotton cloth, and gold from China, all of which will pass through Taiwan. At the same time, sugar, deerskin, venison, and various Southeast Asian specialties were exported to China and Japan.


    Zhao Han is banning gold exports and artificially raising the price of gold, but with little effect.


    Because of China''s gold-silver price ratio, there is a very large profit margin compared with the European gold-silver price ratio. Therefore, Chinese merchants joined forces with the Dutch to continue exchanging gold and silver to earn the price difference.


    After Danker was dismissed, Felberg began to write to Batavia. He said that at least 5,000 Chinese troops had come to Taiwan, and that Chen Bing was on the border of the Dutch colony, and a war might happen at any time, so he requested immediate reinforcements from the navy and army.


    After writing this letter, it was already getting dark.


    In Shimei Village on the outskirts of Chixian City, village elder Guo Huaiyi is inviting an uprising.


    This village elder is not old, he just turned 40 years old. His hometown is in Quanzhou. He went to sea to make a living when he was a teenager, and became a landlord in Taiwan. He became rich by planting sugar cane, rice, and ramie, and even opened a sugar mill by himself.


    Guo Huaiyi said: "The red-haired ghosts are all robbers. Their castles were built with the help of the Han people. After gaining a foothold, they turned their faces and refused to recognize people. This kind of tax, that kind of tax, there are new tricks every year. Now even You have to pay taxes for killing pigs during the Chinese New Year. The red-haired ghost encourages us to grow sugar cane, and when sugar cane is planted everywhere, we are not allowed to squeeze sugar by ourselves, and even boil brown sugar at home, and we will be fined if we are caught."


    Guo Huai got up and said: "My sugar mill is closed, it''s not a big deal. But those red-haired ghosts are not allowed to sell sugar cane privately, they can only sell it to them, the price is so low that they can''t make any money at all. Brother Hualong, How much sugar cane have you planted this year?"


    Wu Hualong said: "It''s tens of acres."


    "Does the red-haired ghost lower the price like that, do you feel good?" Guo Huaiyi asked.


    Wu Hualong was so angry that he slapped the table: "It''s so bad, I''ll be a dog if I plant sugar cane next year!"


    Guo Huai asked again and again: "If you don''t grow sugar cane, what will you grow? Ramie? Grain? Which one will not be priced down?"


    Wu Hualong yelled, "You red-haired ghost!"


    Guo Huaiyi said to the other landlords: "Brothers present here are all being exploited by Hongmao. If this continues, sooner or later they will be forced to death. They are dead anyway, so it is better to hold together and fight with Hongmao. "


    Wu Hualong was the first to respond: "Brother Guo, you are a hero, and everyone listens to you. More than ten years ago, the red-haired ghost encouraged farming, and there were rewards for good farming. We all worked hard to cultivate land, and we all became landlords." Unexpectedly, the red-haired ghost raised us as pigs, and now they are going to kill the pigs and let the blood out!"


    Landlord Lin Futian also said: "Then fight hard with Hongmao, count me in!"


    One after another expressed their opinions, all of them were landlords in Tainan, but there were no small farmers or tenants.


    Of course, life is worse for small farmers, and they will certainly respond.


    Historically, Guo Huaiyi launched an uprising, and the army quickly grew to 16,000 people. Eighty percent of the nearby Han people joined spontaneously, and even women and children took up arms. They once captured Chixian City, but were suppressed by the Dutch with the native army.


    The Dutch army involved in the suppression was only 120 people, but there were more than 2,000 indigenous servants.


    In Xingang, Madou, Xiaolong, and Mujiayouwan, the aborigines in these four places were **** massacred by the Dutch, but now they are willing to be dogs to the Dutch.


    Guo Huaiyi said: "Let me tell you a piece of news. His Majesty the Emperor learned that we were being bullied, and has sent troops here. He told us to wait until next year to revolt, but we can''t wait. We have to send someone to contact you. I will ask Blind Guo to forget about it." Auspicious days for the zodiac, Brother Guo, come and see."


    "On the ninth day of September, Yixing soldiers," Guo Xiazi, a one-eyed man, said, "Our slogan for the uprising is ''September 9th, kill the red hair''!"


    Wu Hualong clapped his hands and said: "September 9, kill the red hair, this slogan is resounding!"


    Liu Mengzhou suddenly asked: "But Emperor Tianqi of Ming Dynasty sent troops?"


    Guo Huaiyi was speechless for a moment: "Hey, brother Liu, what year are you in the old Huangli? Not to mention Emperor Tianqi, even Chongzhen Lord is gone. Now it is the new dynasty of Datong, the first emperor of Nanjing."


    "What **** emperor? That name doesn''t sound good." Liu Mengzhou complained.


    Guo Huaiyi explained: "The first emperor of the People''s Republic of China, the people are the people, and from now on the people will be the masters."


    Liu Mengzhou smiled and said, "I don''t study much, how can the people be the masters? It''s not the officials who have the final say."


    Guo Huaiyi said: "Oh, I won''t talk nonsense with you. After drinking tonight, we will go back to connect with each other tomorrow. All the elders in more than a dozen villages around will be called! Tell them, on September 9th, kill the red hair."


    These landlords, full of enthusiasm, went home drunk.


    Guo Huaiyi''s brother, Guo Baocheng, ran to Chixian City overnight to leak secrets to the Dutch officials there. He felt that his brother''s rebellion could not be successful, and the Chinese emperor''s sending troops was also nonsense. It would be better to be a traitor and gain the appreciation of the Dutch, and he could inherit the property by killing his brother by the way.


    Governor of Taiwan Felberg, when he heard the news at noon the next day, he did not intend to arrest people immediately, but said: "Don''t alarm the rebels, they rebelled on September 9th in China, we quietly gathered the army secretly, we must Kill all the rebels. Also, don''t publicize it, don''t tell the natives, who don''t know how to keep it secret."


    Guo Baocheng��s leak was soon discovered, because after he became a traitor, he didn��t return to the village immediately, but spent two nights whoring in Chixian City with a bounty.


    Guo Huaiyi hurriedly summoned the leaders of the uprising: "The news has leaked, we must start the uprising in advance, and we must ask the emperor''s army to come over to help. Everyone go back and prepare, and the troops will be dispatched tomorrow!"


    That night, Guo Huaiyi''s sworn brother, Yang Zuocheng, went to Chixian City again to inform the police.


    This guy originally wanted to follow the rebellion, but when the news leaked out, he immediately became scared, so he became overheated and rebelled.


    Zhao Han wanted to fight the Dutch again next year, but he sent the Datong Army there, but he gave Guo Huai confidence, and he couldn''t wait to launch it ahead of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： 657【Difficult Uprising】

    Chapter 660 657 [Difficult Uprising]


    "Kill the red hair, you will be free!"


    "Kill the red hair, you will be free!"


    The slogan of September 9 has been changed, and there seem to be scholars in the rebel army.


    Early in the morning, every family in Shimei Village cooks delicious food. Some chickens kill chickens, some ducks kill ducks, no matter how bad it is, cook a dry meal.


    No one knows whether the uprising will be successful. They make "beheading meals" for themselves, and they want to have a life-and-death fight with the red-haired ghost, and they no longer think about saving food to live.


    The rebel army first gathered in Shimei Village, and in the middle of the morning, the rebel army from surrounding villages came to vote one after another.


    All men, women and children, holding bamboo poles, hoes, kitchen knives and other weapons in their hands. Because the Dutch forbade the Han Chinese to hide weapons privately, the tens of thousands of uprising troops could not even find a waist knife.


    Guo Huai climbed up and shouted: "Everyone in my hometown, the red-haired ghost squeezed our blood and sweat. Today I will take everyone to eat red-haired meat and drink red-haired blood!"


    "Eat red-haired meat, drink red-haired blood!"


    "Kill the red hair, you will be free!"


    "Kill!"


    The rebel army set out in a mighty way. When they approached Chixian City, many Han people joined in one after another, and the number was close to 10,000. There were even eleven or twelve-year-old children, led by their mothers, charging excitedly with wooden sticks.


    Guo Huaiyi pointed at Chixian City: "Follow me!"


    Chixian City did not build a city wall. It is a city where Han people, aboriginals and Dutch immigrants gathered around Chixianlou (castle).


    The rebel army divided into three groups and rushed in from three directions.


    In the area inhabited by Han people, the insurgents shouted with all their might: "Brothers of the Han people, rebel quickly, kill Hongmao, and be free!"


    Some Han people in residential houses and shops, inspired by the rebels, took up arms and joined the ranks. There are also many Han Chinese who hide in their homes or shops, for fear that they will be involved.


    The aborigines living in the city are basically the dogs of the Netherlands. They wanted to escape into the castle, but the Dutch defenders refused to open the door, telling them to go back to bear the wrath of the Han people.


    "All burned, not a single house left!"


    Guo Huai stood in the aboriginal settlement, pointing to the houses and shops there. The houses are inhabited by the natives, but most of the shops are owned by the Dutch, and they are usually taken care of by dogs (including some Han dogs).


    In a blink of an eye, half of the city was on fire.


    "Surround Chixian Tower!" Guo Huaiyi ordered again.


    The five-yuan NT dollar has the main design of Chixian Building, but that is the appearance after Zheng Chenggong''s reconstruction. The Chixian Tower at this time is a typical European castle.


    As for the city of Zeelandia, where the governor of Taiwan lives, it is several miles west of Chixianlou and is located on a small offshore island. The terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Until this time, the Han uprising army had exceeded 12,000 people, and a large number of city residents participated in the uprising.


    They surrounded the red-embedded castle, removed the planks to make stairs, and tried to attack the castle in the afternoon.


    Countless Han people carried wooden ladders and simple weapons in their hands, rushing towards the castle desperately.


    Inside the castle, there are only 106 Dutch defenders.


    "Boom!"


    A cannon shot, iron bullets smashed into the crowd, plowed a passage of flesh and blood, and nearly twenty rebels were either killed or disabled.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Another gunshot rang out, and more than 30 rebels who rushed to the front fell down immediately.


    "Hell, what year is this gunpowder?"


    "Those monkeys are coming!"


    "Go and push the wooden ladder away!"


    "..."


    The Dutch defenders in the castle are in a mess at the moment.


    They received a report from a traitor last night, but they didn''t take it seriously at all, and they didn''t even bother to check the powder keg.


    Some of the matchlock guns in these guys'' hands are already moldy. The gunpowder in the gunpowder barrel is not just as simple as being damp, but the whole barrel of gunpowder is hardened together, and it has to be broken with a hammer before it can be stuffed into the barrel.


    Again, the Dutch Army is here to make a joke.


    Their military pay is so pitiful that they can��t support themselves at all. They usually have to leave the castle and go to work in shops in the city to make a living. There are also quite a few who have gone back to their old profession, blackmailing Han merchants every day, and relying on being local hooligans to support their families.


    Historically, after Zheng Chenggong besieged Chixian Tower, Ma Liu, a hundred defenders in the castle, surrendered.


    "Attack is coming, attack is coming!"


    "Quick retreat!"


    The rebel army paid more than a hundred casualties and finally captured the outer fortifications of the castle. The Dutch defenders panicked and retreated further inside.


    Withdrawing and retreating, it turned into a rout and was almost wiped out by the rebel army.


    "we won!"


    "Long live, long live!"


    The rebel army cheered happily, Guo Huai and others entered the castle and distributed the captured cold weapons to his cronies.


    The news that the rebel army occupied the Chikan Tower spread rapidly. That night, Han people from nearby villages came to vote, and by dawn the number of rebels had increased to 16,000.


    The governor of Taiwan in the Netherlands was only in Zeelandia a few miles away, and he received a report from the traitors in advance, so he actually sent troops the next morning.


    Taiwan Army Commander Danker personally led 120 soldiers to kill.


    These Dutch armies are obviously more reliable than the defenders of Chikanlou. At least, their muskets are not moldy, their gunpowder is not hardened and damp, and even their usual wages are higher.


    They carry artillery and 2000 native servants.


    The red embedded castle is too small to accommodate more than 10,000 rebels. As soon as Guo Huai detected the enemy''s movements, he took the initiative to lead his troops to attack, and asked his brother Wu Hualong to lead the rest of the troops to garrison the castle.


    A fierce battle broke out by the Erren River.


    Although the Dutch army has only 120 people, it carries more than ten artillery pieces, and the meeting is a shelling meal.


    On the side of the rebel army, there was no formation at all, and they crowded together in a mess to charge. The concentrated bombardment of more than a dozen artillery pieces immediately scattered a tribe of more than 2,000 people, and the indigenous servant army rushed over.


    The two sides are not equal in strength.


    Although the rebel army had a large number of people, they were all wooden sticks, bamboo poles, hoes, and kitchen knives, while the native army carried real weapons. Even, the opponent had an earthen bow for hunting, and the rebel army was shot and many fled.


    Guo Huai saw that the situation was not good, and the whole army would collapse if this continued. He drew out the waist knife he had seized from the castle: "Follow me and take the enemy''s general!"


    The two thousand people led by Guo Huaiyi were all young and strong.


    They charged forward bravely and headed towards Denker''s Dutch main force, but they were not broken up by a round of shelling midway.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a burst of gunfire, and Guo Huaiyi, who was charging ahead, was shot and fell to the ground unfortunately.


    "Brother Guo!"


    "Run, the red-haired ghost''s firecracker is powerful!"


    The death of Guo Huaiyi led to the collapse of the main force of the rebel army. Most of the people turned around and fled. They started the incident with a rush of enthusiasm, but now they have lost their backbone, and their enthusiasm has turned cold.


    A small number of Guo Huaiyi''s cronies risked their lives to **** the body, and fled with Guo Huaiyi''s body.


    "The whole army goes out and hunts down the rebels!"


    Denker drew out his command saber, turned over and mounted his horse, and led the few cavalrymen to chase after him.


    Including Danker, the Dutch only had four riders. But they killed dozens of rout soldiers and captured more than a thousand rebels as they passed along the way. On the side of the indigenous servant army, they were also beheading and capturing the rebel army.


    Wu Hualong learned that Guo Huaiyi had died, and in grief, he ordered to defend the castle. He said to the rebels: "Brother Guo has sent someone to contact His Majesty''s army. As long as we stick to it for two or three days, the court officers and soldiers will come to rescue us!"


    The Dutch army and the native army were too small to surround the castle, so they chose to encircle three and lack one.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than a dozen artillery pieces aimed at the castle, bombarding it from morning to evening.


    Although the bombardment did not collapse the city wall and did not cause any casualties to the rebels in the city, the morale of the rebels holding hoes plummeted.


    Just when it was getting dark, Danker felt that the time was right and ordered the native army to attack the city.


    This kind of low European castle, with firearms troops stationed, will become a nightmare for the attacking party. But the rebels don''t even have firearms, they don''t even have cold weapons, so how can they withstand the aborigines'' attack?


    Seeing that a city wall fell, Wu Hualong could only say: "Follow me to the north to break through!"


    Countless rebels rushed towards the north gate crazily. In order to escape for their lives, they fought bravely one by one, and the native servants gave way in fright.


    Denker saw this and said with a smile: "Let them escape, after they all escape from the castle, they will not try their best, but think about how to escape."


    So, the Dutch army and the native army all stood by and watched without doing anything.


    It was not until most of the rebels had escaped that Denker said: "Pursue and kill with all your might!"


    Sure enough, after the rebel army escaped from the castle, they completely lost their courage to fight, and fled in panic to a direction where there were no pursuers.


    Wu Hualong tried to organize the troops to rear, but no one listened to him at all.


    There are more than 16,000 rebels. So far in the battle, nearly 2,000 men have been killed, more than 3,000 men have been captured, and more than 5,000 women and children have been killed or captured.


    Danker ordered: "It''s good to keep the prisoners in custody, and all the leaders will be killed after investigation, and the rest of the thugs will be locked up temporarily."


    The governor of Taiwan has not yet made up his mind, and he really wants to kill all the Han people. However, the operation of the city requires the Han people, and the cultivation of food also requires the Han people. The indigenous people are not as effective as the Han people.


    Wu Hualong took the remnant soldiers and managed to escape in the dark.


    On the way, they encountered several groups of defeated soldiers, all of whom collapsed after fighting with Guo Huaiyi.


    The next morning, Wu Hualong counted the number of people, and there were only more than 1,000 people around him. Most are adult men, only a few are women and children.


    People were hungry, weeping and howling.


    Wu Hualong had no choice but to appease him, and said: "Go north, there are officers and soldiers sent by His Majesty, we will be safe when we meet them!"


    At this moment, Li Dingguo was on his way with anger.


    He sent someone to inform Guo Huaiyi, telling him not to mess around, and to act with the Datong Army next year.


    The battle plan of the Datong Army is to take down Zeelandia City and Chixian City together, and must hoard enough food to slowly besiege the city.


    Historically, when Zheng Chenggong regained Taiwan, Chixian City was also easily handled, but Zeelandia City was besieged for nine months. That is not something that can be done with a large number of people. The strong fortress on the island requires the cooperation of the navy and the army. After winning the naval battle, the city will be slowly besieged.


    At this time in Tainan, the Netherlands has four warships (armed merchant ships).


    The largest is the Hector, with a displacement of 650 tons, 27 iron cannons and 9 bronze cannons on board. As for the Taiwan fleet of the Datong Navy, although there are more than 30 warships, the largest one is only 400 tons, and Zheng Zhilong sold it to the court at a low price.


    Zhao Han��s warship built with century-old oak wood will not be launched until at least next autumn, and it will be time to train with the Dutch.


    But the court''s plan was disrupted by Guo Huaiyi''s unauthorized actions.


    Li Dingguo had to save him. He knew that the imperial court spent a lot of money and food every year on immigration. The number of Han people near Chixian City is close to 20,000. As long as they can be saved, it will save countless immigration costs for the court.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： 658 [Luring the enemy to ambush]

    Chapter 661 658 [Luring the enemy to ambush]


    Wan Bangyan, who was born in the Jiangxi Navy, is the commander of the Taiwan Fleet of the Datong Navy and has been stationed near the Penghu Islands for a long time.


    The reason why Wan Bangyan was thrown here was because most of the Han people in Zhuluo County were migrated by Zheng Zhilong. Zhao Han was a little worried and did not dare to send Zheng Zhilong''s generals to Taiwan for garrison.


    A 400-ton warship, more than a dozen 200-ton warships, and more than a dozen 150-ton warships. Wan Bangyan is confident of defeating the four Dutch warships, but he must pay a price. Only the 650-ton Hector is enough for the Datong Navy to drink a pot.


    Historically, when Zheng Chenggong regained Taiwan, he declared that the Hector would be sunk by all guns.


    But according to the records of the Dutch, it was the Dutch navy who misoperated and accidentally detonated the gunpowder magazine, and it didn''t take long to blow up and sink itself.


    No matter what, it is impossible for Li Dingguo to send troops this time by boat.


    Naval battle is one thing, troop transport is another. In case of fighting with Dutch warships during the troop transport, one of them was accidentally sunk, and the army soldiers would sink along with them.


    Moreover, the easy-to-land landing areas in Tainan are covered by the firepower of Zeelandia City''s anti-aircraft guns��Zheng Chenggong was able to land easily because he had figured out the terrain and climate in advance, took advantage of the short time of high tide, and used the tide to advance on the shallower coast. login.


    Neither Li Dingguo nor Wan Bangyan chose to take risks.


    Anyway, it was only sixty miles away, and the Datong Army was able to walk through all the thorns and thorns along the way.


    I didn��t bring artillery, nor did I bring too much food and grass, because I had to cross several small rivers, and I had to rush to rescue.


    The soldiers took axes and waist knives and chopped down the weeds and vines in the forest. When encountering a river, it is not wide anyway, so trees are cut down on the spot to build a pontoon bridge.


    Two days later, it was close to the indigenous settlement of Madou.


    There is a war going on here. The Madou natives, the Mujiayouwan natives and the remnants of the Han uprising army joined forces to fight against the Dutch pursuers. And among the pursuers of the Dutch, there are also many Madou natives!


    The aborigines at the bottom have a deep hatred with the Netherlands.


    When they heard that the Han people had rebelled, they immediately responded in groups. Even though the Han Chinese have failed, even though their leaders are serving as dogs to the Dutch, there are still many native brothers who are willing to stand up and fight. This is not the first time, they have been at war with the Netherlands for eight of the previous twenty years.


    The school built by the missionaries in Madoushe is billowing with smoke.


    The uprising coalition forces were obviously defeated. There were about 2,000 people, and they fled northward in the woods. The Dutch soldiers were not chasing quickly, but the native servants fought bravely one by one, trying to exchange the heads of their compatriots for the appreciation of the colonists.


    "Brother Ang, how long will it be before we see officers and soldiers?" Mo asked while running.


    Wu Hualong said: "It''s almost there, it''s almost there."


    Mo Na is a warrior of the Madou Club. He is very good at hunting and has a lot of prestige in the tribe. His father was killed by the Dutch, and he hated his leader very much, because that was the leader supported by the Dutch with force.


    There are quite a few tribesmen who have the same idea as Mo Na. This time, more than two hundred Madou warriors stood up and fought together with the Han people.


    Mo Na ran forward, passing through a forest, when he suddenly heard the sound of a chant coming from ahead.


    "Hey Yo, Hey Yo!"


    That was the Datong army cutting down trees and carrying logs to build a pontoon bridge.


    Wu Hualong listened carefully, and was pleasantly surprised: "It''s Han, there are many Han in front!"


    They speeded up and ran forward, but they heard another brass whistle.


    It was the sentinels who crossed the river in advance to warn them. They also spotted them and immediately whistled to warn.


    Across the river, Li Dingguo shouted: "The whole army put on armor immediately. Soldiers in armor, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    About 2,000 people marched in armor. At this moment, they raised their guns and aimed at the other side of the river.


    Although Wu Hualong did not see the sentinel hiding behind the tree, he hurriedly shouted: "Our own people, our own people, we are all Han Chinese, and these indigenous brothers are also our own people!"


    Not long after, the whole army crossed the river.


    Li Dingguo asked: "Looking at you, have you already fought a war?"


    Wu Hualong cried: "More than 10,000 people revolted and originally occupied Chixian City. But the red-haired ghost''s artillery is powerful, and there are a lot of them. It must have been dismantled from the ship or the city wall. Brother Guo died in battle, and the rest The brothers and sisters were either killed or fled, and there are only a thousand people left now."


    Li Dingguo wanted to scold them a few words, but seeing them in a panic, he just said, "How many pursuers are there in the enemy army?"


    Wu Hualong said: "There are only about a hundred red-haired ghosts, and there are two to three thousand indigenous people who serve as dogs for the red-haired ghosts. They have been biting at the back, and they will probably catch up soon."


    Li Dingguo asked: "Do you dare to go back and lure the enemy?"


    Wu Hualong gritted his teeth and said, "Dare! Even if you die, lure the pursuers over!"


    Li Dingguo immediately set up an ambush, Wu Hualong selected hundreds of warriors, and turned back in place to lure the enemy.


    Mo Na also took the Madou warriors and volunteered to follow.


    Mo said excitedly as he walked: "Your Han officers and soldiers are really powerful. There are so many armors and firecrackers. The red-haired ghosts will definitely not be able to beat them."


    Wu Hualong said proudly: "Your Majesty the Emperor, there are millions of troops, all of whom are warriors like this. The red-haired ghost is doomed this time!"


    They walked back about two miles, and bumped into the aboriginal soldiers who were exploring the way.


    "In front, in front!" the native soldiers shouted.


    Wu Hualong also shouted in panic: "Run!"


    Mona understood immediately, and said to the warriors beside him, "Call for your life together!"


    "Run, the pursuers are coming!"


    Madou Club and Mujia Walking Warriors, a total of more than 400 people, shouted in panic at this moment. All the Han rebels also shouted, sounding chaotic, enough to show their panic.


    There are more than 1,700 indigenous servants of the four tribes left at this time.


    They heard the yelling from a distance, and they all became excited, yelling and chasing after them. There is no formation at all, and the tribe is the unit, chasing wildly in the woods.


    The 120 Dutch soldiers in the rear have left their artillery in Chixian City. Don''t be in a hurry at the moment, continue to move forward slowly, and can shoot in formation at any time.


    Thousands of Datong troops are all hiding in the bushes or behind big trees.


    The rebel army who lured the enemy rushed quickly, and the pursuers were hundreds of meters behind them.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Guns rang out in the woods, and the Datong soldiers shot at each other. The native chasers who rushed to the front fell two or three hundred people on the spot.


    "Duddudddddddddddddah~~~"


    The charge horn sounded, the musketeers loaded their bayonets, and the pikemen held their spears, and immediately charged in a free style.


    And those native soldiers would have already collapsed when they encountered an ambush!


    They knew the power of the firecrackers, they were overwhelmed by the Dutch firecrackers. Now that you hear gunshots all over the forest, how can you still have the courage to fight?


    "There are gunshots, a lot of matchlocks!"


    Danker, the Dutch commander, was very frightened by the gunshots, and before the native soldiers fled back, he ordered: "Retreat immediately, retreat to the castle!"


    Wu Hualong and Mo Na led the Han Chinese and indigenous warriors and followed the Datong army in pursuit.


    Along the way, I kept encountering native soldiers who knelt down and begged for mercy, and they beat them to death without saying a word. Those Han people who did not have regular weapons, after killing the native soldiers, threw away the wooden sticks in their hands, snatched the weapons of the native soldiers and continued to charge.


    The Datong army just rushed, and all the captives were handed over to the rebel army.


    The method of the rebel army is to kill all the captives, they have already killed red eyes!


    Denker took the Dutch soldiers and quickly withdrew to a river where the raft they had crossed before was tied.


    Just as Danker was about to board the raft to cross the river, hundreds of native soldiers fled back, obviously trying to get on the raft.


    "Raise the gun!"


    Half of the Dutch soldiers had already boarded the raft, and Danker ordered the remaining half of the soldiers to raise their guns and aim at his servants.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and more than a dozen native soldiers fell down. The other native soldiers ran to both sides in fright, and then jumped into the river to swim.


    Denker urged: "Hurry up and paddle!"


    The number of rafts is not enough, and two batches are scored to cross the river, but it is too late.


    More and more Datong army rushed over from the woods. The overwhelming array made Danker''s scalp numb with fright.


    Denker stood on the raft and said: "Don''t wait for the raft, jump into the river and swim here!"


    When Danker took half of the soldiers and successfully returned to the other side of the river, the remaining half of the soldiers were still swimming in the river.


    The Datong army had already rushed to the river, and immediately raised their guns and fired freely.


    Some aimed at the enemy on the other side of the river, and some aimed at the enemy in the river.


    Due to the huge disparity in numbers between the two sides, Denker dared not shoot at each other. He didn''t care about Heli''s subordinates, and immediately ran away, and a few unlucky ones were shot when they ran away.


    The enemy soldiers swimming in the river, whether they were Dutch soldiers or indigenous servants, were shot and sank from time to time.


    Danker came out with 120 soldiers, and when he fled back to Chixian City, only 71 remained.


    In Taiwan, there are still more than 800 Dutch soldiers, more than 800 Dutch immigrants, and more than 1,000 slaves. In addition, there are hundreds of Dutch wives who are similar to slave girls, all of whom were snatched after killing all the native men on Xiaoliuqiu Island.


    Denker took a boat to the city of Zeelandia and said, "Your Excellency, the Chinese army is here. There are at least several thousand people."


    "There are really several thousand?" Felberg panicked.


    Denker said: "Nearly half of my soldiers died in battle. Do you want to defend Fort Promincia?"


    Prominia Castle is the castle in Chixian City.


    Felberg said: "Abandon Promincia Fort, all withdraw to Zeelandia Fort, and concentrate our troops to defend. I will send another ship to Batavia to ask for support!"


    It takes more than two months to go back and forth to Batavia!


    When the two of them were discussing, more than 2,000 vanguard troops of the Datong Army had already chased and killed Chikan City. The dozens of defenders in the castle were so frightened that they fled immediately. There was no food in the ruined castle, and they starved to death after besieging them for a month or two.


    "Brother Guo! Brother Cai! Brother Liu..."


    Wu Hualong knelt in front of the castle, looked at the corpse hanging from the wooden pole, and immediately burst into tears.


    Apart from Wu Hualong, two other landlords who conspired to revolt escaped, and the rest all hung there to demonstrate.


    Li Dingguo came quickly with the main force and asked, "Apart from this castle, where else is Chixian City worth occupying?"


    Wu Hualong stood up, thought for a while and said, "There are two Niutausi in the suburbs, and there are many Tianzhu yellow cattle in them!"


    Niutausi is a cattle breeding farm, all imported from India.


    In addition, the Dutch also brought large peas and cabbage to Taiwan, which are now widely planted in Tainan.


    Li Dingguo immediately sent troops to occupy two cattle farms, and all the more than 500 Indian cattle in them were confiscated.


    As for the city of Zeelandia, it cannot be encircled for the time being and requires the cooperation of the navy.


    However, the city of Zeelandia was on the island, and even if they did not send troops to surround it, they would not be able to obtain enough food supplies, so they could only be transported from other places by sea ships.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： 659【Friends of life and death】

    Chapter 662 659 [Friends of life and death]


    Li Dingguo stood on the beach and observed the city of Zeelandia on the island with binoculars.


    The island is located at the mouth of the river. It is a sandbar alluvial by the Taijiang River. It is somewhat similar to Chongming Island.


    The island has a castle on one side and a residential area on the other.


    Li Dingguo could only see the outside of the castle, but couldn''t see what was inside. But just the peripheral defense gave Li Dingguo a headache, and it was this kind of **** bastions again.


    Yes, Bastions!


    There is an earth **** on the outermost periphery, and the second defense is the city wall.


    The front building has a semi-circular fort and two prismatic firepower platforms on the side. This is the office of the governor and officials of Taiwan. Once the siege party breaks through here, all personnel can withdraw inside.


    The first line of defense inside is a semi-circular fort on each side. The four corners are all prismatic enemy towers, and there is a square firepower tower on the front.


    There is a second line of defense inside, a total of two semi-circular forts, with four bastions at the four corners.


    There is almost no difference between sending 10,000 people to attack such a well-designed bastion group and sending 100,000 people to attack.


    The siege artillery of the seventeenth century could not be forcibly destroyed. It was nothing more than filling it with human life and using human life to consume the ammunition of the defenders. Digging a Z-shaped tunnel is useless, at most it can break through a few outer defenses. After attacking, there is no way to dig a hole. The four innermost bastions and one half-round fort are too unreasonable.


    "If we attack by force, I am afraid that more than half of our divisions will be killed or wounded to attack. This is because the number of defenders is not large, otherwise it will be useless to fight a division." Li Dingguo sighed.


    Wu Hualong said: "The general has been here for a few years. The red-haired ghost''s Taiwan City (Zelandia City) has only been built for a few years. The outer semi-circle city wall (Semi-Circle Fort) was also built at that time. Some angular walls (bastions) in the upper city were also newly added.��


    Li Dingguo said: "If you don''t fight, you have to fight. You can only besiege the city and fight for reinforcements, forcing the defenders to surrender after running out of food."


    Wu Hualong said: "I''m afraid it will take more than half a year to be surrounded. There are wells in the city and a lot of food." As he said, Wu Hualong was very angry, "If I knew this, I shouldn''t have helped the red-haired ghost build the city!"


    The entire Zeelandia bastion group, the Tainan Han people were the main builders, and the local aborigines cooperated with the coolies. The Dutch colonists only needed to design and command.


    At this moment, a group of aborigines came to Chixian City.


    They wore linen trousers, most of the men were topless, and the women covered their chests with a piece of cloth. Moreover, all of them are sallow and emaciated, which can be seen as long-term malnutrition.


    Li Dingguo went to meet the leader, and Wu Hualong introduced: "This is the native of Huweilong. More than ten years ago, the red-haired ghosts sent troops to attack, burned all their houses, and robbed them of all their food. A large tribe of thousands of people , Nearly half of them died of starvation that year, and after that, they could only honestly pay tribute to the red-haired ghost."


    The leader was very excited when he saw Li Dingguo. He wowed, danced and danced, and finally leaned on an earthen spear and knelt down to Li Dingguo on one knee.


    Wu Hualong translated and said: "This is Uma, the patriarch of Huweilong. He heard that the general led troops to attack the red-haired ghosts. He brought all the clan members who can fight. These women and children can also fight, although they usually don''t have enough to eat. They have nothing to eat, but they have been insisting on practicing their skills, just waiting for the day when they can kill the red-haired ghosts for revenge. If the general doesn��t like them, they can help move things. When attacking the city, they can also rush to the forefront.��


    Li Dingguo looked at these aborigines. They were ragged and emaciated, but even the old and weak women and children looked at him expectantly.


    These people really came to fight, and they were determined to die.


    Li Dingguo suddenly stopped complaining about Wu Hualong. The Han people launched an uprising in advance, and they must have been forced to die. Just like these natives, if there is hope of revenge, they will fight even if they die.


    Because if you don''t fight, you will die sooner or later, and you will be exploited by the Dutch until you die!


    After pacifying the aborigines, Qian Huanyong, the chief missionary officer, pulled Li Dingguo aside and said, "The people''s hearts are available, so we can send people back and contact the navy. The nearby sea is blocked and the Dutch are not allowed to transport food and supplies from other places. Then , Our army has transported food so far, and distributed some to the Han people and indigenous people to help them tide over the difficulties."


    "If the food is distributed to the common people, we may not have enough food." Li Dingguo said.


    Qian Huanyong came up with an idea and said: "Your Majesty treats the families of the soldiers preferentially. The first batch of more than 3,000 people who migrated over, each household had food donated by the court, and the family members themselves brought grain. Talk to the soldiers and their families and let them Lend the grain and return it after the imperial court replenishes the army."


    Li Dingguo nodded and said: "This plan is feasible."


    If it was placed in the late Ming Dynasty, let alone borrowing food from soldiers, even if there were rumors of this, the entire army would be full of resentment, and there might even be a direct mutiny.


    The Datong court, both the government and the army, has always had a very good reputation.


    If you say it��s a loan, it��s a loan, and it��s absolutely impossible to renege on your debt.


    Nowadays, the salaries of officials are paid with official tickets, and the military pay of soldiers is paid with military tickets. Both kinds of tickets can be cashed at the nearest Datong Bank. Due to the extremely high credit of the court, officials and soldiers have the habit of storing bills, instead of cashing them as they got them at the beginning.


    It is also because of this that in the face of successive years of natural disasters, Zhao Han can continue to send troops to fight without increasing the exploitation of the people.


    You must know that due to the severe damage in Henan and Shandong provinces, all lands are only collected half of the land tax, and the collection of full land tax will not be resumed until next year. Many prefectures and counties in Beiping, Hebei, Shanxi, Shaanxi, Liaoning, Yunnan, and Guizhou are also in the state of land tax reduction and exemption.


    Especially in Hebei, Shaanxi, Shanxi, Liaoning, and Beiping, the policy of free land tax will continue for several years!


    Even scholars like Mao Pijiang, who were not used to Zhao Han��s policy of seizing land from landlords, couldn��t help feeling: ��Since ancient times, the emperor��s benevolent government has not been as good as that of the current dynasty. How lucky are the farmers.��


    The Annan Zheng family, with a population of 3 million, can support more than 50,000 standing troops (one-third of the land is used to support the clan and nobles, and officials, scholars, and soldiers do not pay taxes). The Annan Nguyen family has a population of 1 million and can support more than 20,000 standing troops. Annan Mo''s family has a population of 100,000 and can support 8,000 standing troops.


    Zhao Han, with a population of 90 million, only supported 200,000 troops, and he often felt that the military food was not enough. It is because in a large number of provinces, the land tax is either halved, or not collected at all, and money and food have to be allocated for disaster relief, and money and food continue to be spent on immigration.


    Qian Huanyong continued: "While using military rations to help the Han people and the indigenous people, let the missionary officers in the army temporarily act as local officials, and first set up the official shelf here. Especially the indigenous people, I heard that there are more than 200 tribes around There are thousands of people in large tribes, and only one or two hundred people in small tribes. You can ask local Han people to be general guides. While going into the mountains to distribute food and relief to the aborigines, you can also preach policies to establish villages and towns. Let the local people be the chiefs of the villages and towns to avoid conflicts In this way, before the enemy''s castle is besieged, the people here will be used by me!"


    "Okay, you can handle this matter." Li Dingguo was very good at fighting, but he was so-so in governing the people.


    The place that has just been conquered is automatically regarded as an area under military control, and the army can temporarily appoint officials until the imperial court makes corresponding instructions.


    A few days later, Wan Bangyan came with the Taiwan fleet and cruised to blockade the waters near the city of Zeelandia. They didn''t dare to get too close. Each bastion of Zeelandia City was equipped with 12 city defense guns. There were nearly a hundred guns in total, which could bombard the sea from all angles.


    Similarly, the Dutch warships did not dare to sail out of the port.


    Four Dutch warships, one of which went to Batavia to rescue soldiers. The remaining three ships dare not be tough with the more than 30 ships of the Datong Navy.


    After blocking the sea area, they began to transport grain to Chixian City. Every time, the time of high tide is pinched, and with the help of the tide, it lands at Luermen, and continuously transports grain to the Han people and aborigines.


    As for the soldiers and their families, this year they have to tighten their belts and live a hard life before the army rations and supplies arrive from the mainland.


    But the effort is worth it, and the results are immediate.


    The Han people and aborigines in Tainan are increasingly exploited by the Netherlands. When the Datong Army came, even if they just announced tax exemption for this year, they would all be grateful, not to mention sending food relief.


    Nearby indigenous leaders spontaneously gathered for a meeting, and then came to thank them together.


    They knelt down in front of Li Dingguo.


    Mona killed the leader supported by the Dutch, and became the patriarch of the Madou Society himself. He knelt in front of him and said in Chinese: "The general is our great benefactor. From now on, the deerskins we hunt will only be sold to the general. The grain we grow will also be paid to the general. If the general is short of people If you want to fight, just let us know, even if there are not enough warriors, the women in the clan are willing to fight for the general!"


    Li Dingguo quickly helped him up, and said to the other leaders: "Brothers, please get up quickly. His Majesty the Emperor said that all brothers in the world are brothers. The responsibility of being an elder brother, how can there be a need for younger brothers to bow down?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mo Na was so moved that he burst into tears. The native warrior actually shed tears on the spot.


    He translated Li Dingguo''s words to the other leaders, who were also inexplicably moved. All of a sudden, there was a quarrel, and they all clamored to be sworn brothers with Li Dingguo. Some directly tore off the necklaces on their chests, holding them in both hands and giving them to Li Dingguo as gifts.


    Those necklaces are their amulets, mostly made of animal bones or teeth.


    Either the prey was caught for the first time, or a large beast was captured. They will grind animal bones or teeth and string them into necklaces. Once they are given away, they will be regarded as life and death friends, and they can die for each other at any time.


    Li Dingguo didn''t know why, but also felt that this kind of bone chain was not valuable, so he accepted it all with a smile.


    Seeing Li Dingguo accepting the necklace, the leaders were even happier.


    It wasn''t until several days later that Li Dingguo realized what he had received.


    Where is this necklace?


    This is the friendship of many tribes in Tainan. In the future, if Li Dingguo gives an order, all the aborigines in Tainan will be dispatched.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： 660 [Dutch reinforcements]

    Chapter 663 660 [Dutch reinforcements]


    It takes about 30-45 days to sail from Tainan to Batavia one way, depending on luck.


    Good luck, smooth sailing, it will arrive in a month.


    Bad luck, you may never get there in your life.


    The Taiwanese rescue ship in the Netherlands was lucky and arrived in Batavia in less than 40 days.


    "Thousands of people attacked Zeelandia?" Fan der Lin was so startled that he almost jumped up.


    The messenger said: "Your Excellency, there are really thousands of people."


    Taiwan is the trade transshipment center of the Netherlands in the Far East, especially after the abolition of the Vietnam trade station, it has become the only transfer point for Japan-Dutch trade.


    If Taiwan is lost, the governor of Van der Lin will be 100% dismissed.


    Van der Lin quickly asked: "Why did the Chinese emperor suddenly send troops?"


    The messenger said: "The Tang people there refused to obey the management and had always been prone to riots. They have rioted sporadically several times in recent years. Maybe the Chinese emperor had long intended to attack Zeelandia, so he sent troops to station in the north of Zeelandia. More than a month ago, more than 10,000 Chinese rioted and were defeated by our heroic Dutch army. But on the third day of the riot, the Chinese army appeared."


    Fan der Lin asked some more details, then dismissed the messenger and ordered a company meeting.


    There is nothing to discuss, you have to fight if you don��t fight.


    Otherwise, not only the governor, Van der Lin, will get out, but most of the congressmen will also be held accountable.


    The focus of their discussion was how many reinforcements to send over.


    It is impossible to dispatch all of Batavia''s Dutch fleet, and the army has to leave some defenders. Because the Netherlands had enemies in Java, the British and the Bantenes were eyeing them. Once Batavia is empty, maybe they will jointly declare war on the Netherlands, and Batavia may be lost on the spot.


    After repeated quarrels, the size of the Dutch reinforcements was as follows: 18 warships, 1,600 army soldiers.


    This is already the limit of what the Netherlands can dispatch. If they want to dispatch more, Batavia can declare that they don��t want it.


    Dutch reinforcements��


    The Admiral of the Navy is Van der Laan, who can be known as an aristocrat by the name, and they all belong to the old Fan family of Zhenghuangqi in the Netherlands.


    The capital ship is called "Stubborn John". Like the "Hector", it is an armed merchant ship with a displacement of 650 tons. These two battleships were built in recent years, and there wasn��t even one over 500 tons before. , the crew even killed each other to grab food after landing).


    The army is obviously not popular. The commander of the army is named Adorp. The veteran of the bottom of the colony is promoted. He has nothing to do with the nobles. He was just a bankrupt blacksmith in the Netherlands.


    Peter, the former commander of the Dutch Army, once joined forces with the Datong Army to attack Manila. This person has already been transferred to India. If he is still in Batavia, he must firmly oppose sending reinforcements. He knew the terror of the Datong Army, which actually captured the city in a typhoon, and its fighting power crushed the Dutch Army.


    Before Batavia Governor Van der Lin dispatched troops, Zhao Han in Nanjing had already received the news.


    Calling the naval captain, Gu Jianshan, Zhao Han asked, "When will the battleship made of hundred-year-old oak wood be launched at the earliest?"


    Gu Jianshan replied: "Next summer at the earliest, winter next year at the latest."


    "I can''t wait," Zhao Han said, "Guangzhou and Fuzhou fleets will immediately reinforce Taiwan. I think the Dutch will send reinforcements. Taiwan is extremely important, and the Dutch are reluctant to lose it. They will fight a war even if they don''t care about the consequences. Also, let us Merchants from Fujian and Guangdong sent news to Britain, Spain, and Southeast Asian countries. It said that China and the Netherlands were fighting, and Batavia was empty of troops.


    "I obey the order!" Gu Jianshan clasped his hands.


    Just this year, the King of England was executed and Lord Protector Cromwell assumed power.


    Cromwell has already set his sights on the Netherlands. Although he controls the country, there are a large number of opposition parties in the country, and he must rely on war to transfer internal conflicts.


    The Netherlands is the primary enemy of Britain.


    The Netherlands first controlled trade in the North Sea (northeast Atlantic Ocean), which led to a sharp drop in the profits of British maritime merchants. A few years ago, they took advantage of the British Civil War to borrow money to make money, and forced the British aristocrats who could not repay their debts to hand over all kinds of business privileges in their hands. Even when the Netherlands expanded in the Americas, it went to Britain''s North American colonies to make trouble.


    Not long ago, they even bullied the British at their doorstep.


    Dutch merchants fished in British offshore fishing grounds, expelled British fishermen by force, and monopolized fishing rights in several fishing grounds. As a result, the British fishing price rose, and the Dutch merchants took the opportunity to sell the fish caught in the British fishing grounds to the British at a high price.


    You know, just ten years ago, the United Kingdom paid money and people to help the Netherlands become independent.


    If you don��t say how to repay your kindness, at least you don��t make trouble.


    The whole of Britain, from nobles to commoners, hated the Dutch very much at this time. As long as Cromwell defeats the Netherlands and recaptures the interests of the United Kingdom, his prestige will surely reach the sky and his rule will be completely consolidated.


    Therefore, Cromwell started spending money frantically to expand the British fleet this year.


    Coincidentally, the Netherlands had just ceased war with Spain. In order to make up for the huge war expenses, it decided to sell large warships to recover financially.


    Historically, in just three years, the number of British naval warships soared from 39 to 80. The Netherlands is crazy about selling ships, and its European fleet has only 55 warships left, and all of them are not so powerful.


    So, the British used the warships sold by the Netherlands to defeat the Dutch navy in turn. This was the first Anglo-Dutch war.


    This is not the first time the Dutch have done something like this.


    A few years ago, the Netherlands fought for independence and wanted to break free from Spanish rule.


    The Spanish royal family''s finances collapsed, so they could only organize an army to suppress it with loans. And those loans were mostly paid by Dutch businessmen��the Dutch lent money to Spain to suppress the Dutch War of Independence, and the eight emperors felt ashamed when they saw it.


    Really echoed what Marx said, if there is a 300% profit, capitalists will sell the rope to hang themselves.


    ��


    The Dutch reinforcements were afraid of being attacked midway, so they dared not go to the eastern coast of the Indochina Peninsula. Instead, follow Kalimantan Island, pass through Luzon Island and go straight to Tainan.


    The Sultan of Brunei is Zhao Han''s cheap father-in-law, and has received news of the war between China and the Netherlands.


    Although he was trembling with fright, he still had some backbone and dared not agree to the Dutch fleet docking for supplies. Even more than 20 offshore rowing boats gathered, posing as if they were about to fight the Netherlands.


    The Dutch fleet fired a few shots, and the Brunei fleet hid in the port in fright.


    Then, all the crew members abandoned the ship and fled, as did the Arab merchants on the shore, for fear that the Dutch would take the opportunity to land and plunder.


    Old Sultan Abba is terminally ill and may die at any time. As a man matures, he has to think about his children and grandchildren, and he cannot easily offend China, but the Netherlands can be offended.


    I can��t beat you at sea, I just stick to my royal city, you are so awesome, come and besiege the city slowly.


    Even, in the name of the Sudan, Abba ordered anyone not to sell supplies to the Netherlands, otherwise he would be charged a high entry tax in the future.


    The Dutch reinforcements have no temper for this. They are in a hurry to go to Taiwan for rescue. How could they stop halfway and besiege the city.


    After landing with armed forces, I found a few wells and loaded fresh water on board by myself. As for food, there are no vegetables and fruits to bear, and the food they brought is more than enough.


    Immediately, the Dutch fleet went to Sulu.


    I was too lazy to dock this time, and I didn��t dare to waste any more time, and went straight to the Netherlands�� own Busuanga Island.


    This island was assigned to the Netherlands through a post-war treaty when China and the Netherlands joined forces to fight against Spain a few years ago. Over the past few years, only more than 80 people have immigrated to the Netherlands, half of whom belong to the army soldiers.


    Adorp, the commander of the Dutch army, said to the commander of the navy: "Your Excellency, I feel something is wrong. Both Brunei and Sudan seem to be on guard against us. They may have received orders from China in advance."


    Vander Laan said: "These two countries are both vassal states of China. We have sent reinforcements, and of course they know the news, so they must help China."


    "Has Your Excellency ever been to this island?" asked Adope.


    Vander Laan shook his head and said, "Not really."


    Adopu said: "I used to pass by here by boat. The terrain of the sea area of ??Busuanga Island is very complicated. There are some reef islands around it, and there are big bays on all sides, which can hide several fleets. The Chinese navy, Will you hide there and wait for us to go there?"


    "Even if the Chinese navy ambushed, they would stay near Luzon Island instead of coming here," Van der Laan said with a smile, "If we don''t come and their fleet keeps ambush, how much military expenditure will be wasted? You know, this There aren''t many natives on the island, and they can''t grow much food, so all supplies have to be brought in from outside."


    Adopu hesitated to speak. He was promoted from a low-level soldier all the way. In front of a nobleman like Van der Laan, he really didn''t have much qualifications to speak.


    Vander Laan, who had been in Ceylon before, was used to bullying Sri Lankan and Indian natives. He admitted that the army of a big country like China must not be provoked, but he did not take the Chinese navy seriously.


    Vander Laan said: "Advance at full speed, go to Busuanga Island to rest. Then use Busuanga Island as a base, first go to explore the situation on Luzon Island, and be ready to fight the Chinese in Luzon at any time!"


    The Sino-Dutch war this time is different from Zheng Chenggong''s recovery of Taiwan in history.


    Zheng Chenggong moved to Taiwan with his troops because he had no foothold on the mainland. As for Zhao Han, he not only captured Vietnam, but also had troops stationed in Luzon, and there were two vassal states of Brunei and Sulu in between.


    Therefore, the reinforcements sent by the Netherlands did not dare to go directly to Taiwan. Their default battlefield was the waters of Luzon Island.


    The Dutch fleet speeded up and sailed into the northeast bay of Busuanga Island, with the earth castle of the Dutch colonists on the shore.


    Adorp himself climbed up to the watchtower and observed carefully with a telescope. Suddenly he shouted in horror: "Quickly withdraw from the bay, our castle has been bombarded, the Chinese must have occupied this place!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： 661【Ambush at sea】

    Chapter 664 661 [Ambush at sea]


    "They found it."


    Tie Hong is in the castle at the moment, observing the Dutch fleet with binoculars.


    Li Dingguo''s army did not come because the distance was too far. Those who sent troops to occupy Busuanga Island were the black buddies who were in charge of stationing Luzon.


    Luzon garrisoned a total of 3,000 troops, Tie Hong brought 2,000, and the remaining 1,000 stayed in Manila to defend the city. These 3,000 troops were formed by conscripting farmers and soldiers from Fujian and Guangdong. They have never fought much, and their combat effectiveness is definitely not as good as that of the regular Datong army.


    Of course, taking Busuanga Island is more than enough.


    The Dutch castle on the island was built more crudely than the earthen castles in the Han villages and towns in Liaodong because they were reluctant to spend money. There are only more than 30 defenders, and their combat effectiveness is very bad. They can beat the aborigines, but they were bombarded by the Datong Navy, so they directly chose to surrender in Kaesong.


    This island is actually not that bad. It is larger than Amami Island and only smaller than Ryukyu Island.


    Although the island is mountainous, there is also a lot of land that can be cultivated, but the indigenous agricultural technology is too backward. If the Han people migrated here, it would be good for land reclamation and development, and the food produced could allow tens of thousands of people to be self-sufficient, not to mention fishing in the offshore.


    Vander Laan heard Adorp''s warning, and quickly asked the adjutant to issue an order to signal the fleet to leave the bay.


    But it was too late, because the ambush site of the Datong Navy was too close.


    Behind a few small islands in the northern part of the bay, there are more than 20 Chinese warships hidden. There are also a large number of islands in the southern part of the bay, hiding more than 60 Chinese warships.


    The Sultan of Brunei and the Sultan of Sulu, after seeing the Dutch fleet, all sent ships to report that the Chinese navy could calmly set up an ambush.


    As for the Chinese army, why is it faster than the Dutch fleet?


    The reason is simple. It takes time for the Governor of the Netherlands to mobilize troops.


    Of the 18 Dutch warships, 5 of them were transferred from Malacca, and even 100 troops were drawn from Malacca.


    As for the Chinese army, after the emperor issued an order, the clipper sailed to Shanghai overnight. The Shanghai Fleet set off immediately, took the Ningbo Fleet halfway, and then took the Fuzhou Fleet. The three fleets each took 80%, and the remaining 20% ??continued to perform the original mission. In addition, there is the Guangzhou Fleet, which is responsible for patrolling the coasts of Guangnan, Guangxi, and Guangdong, and is on guard against the Netherlands coming from here.


    Shanghai, Ningbo, and Fuzhou fleets, in order to catch up with time, did not even bring enough military rations, and all replenished in Luzon.


    "Left full rudder, block the opening, don''t let the red-haired ghost escape!" Hong Xu shouted.


    On the other side, Shi Daxuan was also shouting: "Side sail, hit the side sail quickly, we are against the wind!"


    Wan Bangyan was in the most southwest, pulled out his command knife and roared: "Open the sails, don''t need to fire, go straight there, cut the enemy fleet in two!"


    This sea area is perfect for ambushes.


    If it weren��t for the vigilance of the Dutch army commander Adorp, who observed the fortress and found traces of shelling, the Dutch navy would still be foolishly sailing to the port. At that time, it will be completely blocked, and there will be no room to move.


    There is no need to use binoculars at all. Van der Laan can see clearly with the naked eye that nearly a hundred Chinese warships are coming from the northeast and southwest.


    If the Dutch fleet breaks through directly, the wind direction is a crosswind. However, they had to sail to the southwest against the wind first, and then escape across the wind, because there were several small islands blocking the front-it was impossible to bypass the islands with the wind, and they were too close to the Chinese fleet, and they would collide head-on with Shi Daxuan''s troops.


    But it is even more impossible to go around the island against the wind, because there are too many Chinese warships to face.


    Vander Laan made a decisive decision and ordered: "Sail northeast and hit it directly!"


    So, 18 Dutch warships sailed downwind to the northeast, where there were 23 warships led by Shi Daxuan.


    Shi Daxuan''s fleet sailed due west, changing from headwind to crosswind, trying to physically block the opening and prevent the enemy ships from escaping from the encirclement.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Both sides are firing guns, Shi Daxuan fired the broadside guns, while the Dutch fleet fired the bow guns.


    "Stop it, don''t let the red-haired ghost go!"


    The 650-ton Dutch battleship "Stubborn John" rammed into the side of a 200-ton Chinese warship while charging at full speed.


    A large gap appeared in the side hull of the Chinese warship. Under the violent impact, it almost turned over and fell into the sea. The ship was basically hopeless and would sink in a short while, and the navy soldiers jumped into the sea to escape.


    Van der Laan roared: "Don''t get entangled with the enemy ship, quickly bypass the island to break through!"


    Wan Bangyan is located on the southwest side of the battlefield, and is still chasing at full speed with the wind.


    Hong Xu''s position was due to the west, and he ordered: "Turn to the north, go around the island to intercept the enemy!"


    Even if the Dutch fleet can break through from Shi Daxuan, it has to sail against the wind through a narrow channel. That is the peninsula extending from Busuanga Island, and the channel formed by the long strip of islands in the sea. As long as Hong Xu ran fast, he could block the Dutchman in the narrow passage.


    Less than ten minutes after the two sides fought, Shi Daxuan''s fleet suffered heavy losses, and two ships were damaged by the Dutch battleship.


    At that time, the speed of the Dutch fleet also slowed down, and the two sides were entangled at close range in the narrow sea area.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Both the enemy and us, one is fleeing, the other is blocking, and both are firing at the same time.


    While shelling, Shi Daxuan ordered to approach the ship. He is Zheng Zhilong''s former unit. No matter how many artillery pieces he is equipped with, he always wants to fight on board and **** the enemy ships by the way. The lives of the soldiers are second to none.


    Not long after, another Chinese warship sank. It was too close, and it was full of two rounds of broadside shelling. Of course, the Dutch warship that was bombarded with it was also not much better, and the hull suffered heavy damage in many places.


    There is only the Dutch battleship Stubborn John, which is too big and extremely strong. While firing guns, they rampaged, and all the Chinese warships that wanted to join the ship were knocked away by this guy.


    Finally, Stubborn John successfully rushed out and sailed against the wind in the narrow channel.


    Wan Bangyan led the Taiwan fleet, advancing at full speed with the wind, and finally entered the battlefield at this moment, killing the tail of the Dutch fleet. The warships of the two sides were entangled at close range, and it was easy to accidentally injure them by firing. Wan Bangyan also ordered to split the ship.


    At this point in the battle, Hong Xu also led his army around the island, and was about to block the only passage.


    Suddenly, the Stubborn John rushed out of the narrow passage, sailed across the wind and fled to the north, and Huangyan Island was 400 kilometers away. Immediately afterwards, another escaped, a 400-ton Dutch ship.


    Hong Xu''s ship is "Datong", a 500-ton Galen ship snatched from Spain. Seeing that it was too late to pursue, he simply ignored the two enemy ships that had broken through and ordered the entire army to completely block that passage.


    The remaining Dutch warships suddenly fell into despair. Some chose to surrender, some stubbornly resisted.


    This kind of bad terrain, no matter how good the naval warfare technology is, it will not work. Run a little faster, and the warships of the two armies may collide. It is nothing more than to see who can win the boarding battle.


    Results of this battle:


    The Chinese navy was sunk three ships, five ships were severely damaged, and more than 600 soldiers were killed or injured.


    Dutch Fleet, one ship sank, four ships surrendered, eleven ships were captured in the boarding battle, and the remaining two ships successfully broke through.


    The Datong Navy had so many casualties, most of which were caused by boarding. On one of the enemy ships, there were hundreds of Dutch troops, and the two sides fought from the deck to the cabin.


    "Damn it, let the red-haired ghost run twice!"


    Shi Daxuan was furious. Ninety percent of the casualties in this battle were soldiers under his command, and the three ships that were sunk were also his troops.


    But said that the two Dutch warships that escaped went northward and then headed eastward with the wind, and soon arrived at the Spanish colonial island of Mindoro. They dare not go back the same way, and they dare not go to Luzon and Taiwan, and they dare not even provoke the Spaniards, but they can bully the natives.


    As if to vent their anger, the two Dutch warships, led by Van der Laan, landed in the southernmost part of Mindoro.


    There is an indigenous tribe there. A few years ago, when China and the Netherlands joined forces to deal with Spain, the Netherlands even turned against the indigenous people here. They took the aborigines to attack the Spanish gathering point. After the war, the aborigines were retaliated by Spain.


    Now, Vanderlande pointed to the indigenous village and said, "Let''s level this place, we need booty!"


    There were hundreds of troops on board the two Dutch warships, and Van der Laan even disembarked two hundred sailors to attack innocent natives with muskets.


    The natives were powerless to resist, and they abandoned their homes and fled.


    The Dutch army pursued frantically and captured nearly a hundred natives. Those who are too old are not to be killed directly, and young men, women and children are brought back to the ship.


    Vander Laan said again: "Take away the food and fur, and burn all their thatched huts!"


    The raging fire ignited, and there were many corpses on the ground.


    Countless aborigines hid in the mountains and forests, looking at their burned homes, hugging each other and crying bitterly.


    Since sailing south, it is all Spanish territory, and Vanderland did not provoke it again. They brought the looted food and slaves to Cuyo Island in the Sulu Kingdom, and once again massacred the aborigines in a venting style, burned down their houses, and robbed them of their food.


    Then, around the southern coast of Kalimantan, I returned to Batavia in a dingy manner.


    Van der Lin stood on the tower of the governor''s mansion, seeing only two warships returning, his heart froze immediately.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The warships of the Dutch East India Company can be rebuilt, but he, the governor, will definitely be dismissed by the headquarters.


    Van der Laan and Adorp came to the governor''s mansion in disgrace.


    "What''s going on?" Van der Lin asked angrily.


    Vander Laan said: "We were ambushed."


    Van der Lindao: "The navy was ambushed?"


    Van der Laan explained: "Luzon is China''s territory. If you want to rescue Zeelandia, you must go through the waters of Luzon. I guess the Chinese navy must be gathered in Manila, so I want to use Busuanga Island as a base. Land on Sanga Island, then send warships to Manila to investigate, and then deploy a combat plan according to the specific situation."


    "And then?" Van der Lin asked.


    Van der Laan began to shirk his responsibilities: "The defenders on Busuanga Island are all trash. It took a long time for the fortress to be occupied by the Chinese. The sea area near Busuanga Port has extremely complex terrain and is full of islands. , Warships can be hidden everywhere. What''s even worse, there is an island blocking the vicinity of Busuanga Port. After our army is ambushed, we have to go around that island if we want to break through!"


    Van der Lin didn''t bother to listen to the explanation any more, and said, "Come write the resignation letter with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： 662【Make enemies all over the world】

    Chapter 665 662��Make enemies all over the world��


    The Netherlands lost 15 warships at one time, and the variables brought about can be large or small.


    Because the Netherlands dominates the sea, it does not rely on large ships, but the more than 10,000 merchant ships.


    Take the first Anglo-Dutch war as an example. The Netherlands sold its European fleet to only 55 old warships. However, after many frictions with the United Kingdom, the Netherlands felt that the war was inevitable, so it requisitioned a large number of armed merchant ships, expanding to 226 in less than half a year.


    Only in the past few years, the Second Anglo-Dutch War broke out.


    The Netherlands, whose economy was paralyzed, dispatched hundreds of warships again. This is still the case when the commander of the Dutch Navy led a large number of warships on an expedition to Africa, otherwise the number of warships in the Netherlands must be close to 200.


    For the Netherlands, it doesn''t matter if it loses a fleet, and it can make up for it with armed merchant ships every minute.


    The real headache for the Netherlands is the lack of personnel, and after losing the war, the huge commercial benefits that are incidentally lost. The Netherlands is not like a country, but more like a big company, and the company''s first consideration is profit.


    Governor of Batavia, Van der Lin, immediately requisitioned 8 armed merchant ships.


    He did not send troops to Taiwan again, but wanted to stabilize the situation on Java Island and prevent the United Kingdom from sending troops to Banten.


    The British East India Company and the Dutch East India Company competed fiercely in Asia. The Netherlands even massacred the British, killing all the British on an island.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    It wasn''t who was shooting, but a merchant ship in Batavia Harbor, and suddenly a crew set off firecrackers on the deck.


    The incense master Zheng Hua waited for the firecrackers to be set off, and smiled and shouted towards the shore: "Great victory, great victory, the navy of the imperial court defeated the Dutch navy in the Sulu Sea! Long live your majesty! Long live the Datong navy!"


    "Long live Your Majesty, long live the Datong Navy!"


    The Chinese businessman on the pier shouted with his buddies.


    The Chinese coolies who settled here couldn''t help smiling, but they were afraid of causing trouble, so they didn''t follow suit and shouted long live.


    Zheng Hua is Zheng Zhilong''s confidant. Now Zheng Zhilong is out of the sea, busy building bridges and paving roads in his hometown, donating money to the school frantically, and wants to let all Zheng''s descendants go into official careers.


    However, the Zheng family''s trading fleet is the largest in the country.


    As for the incense master held by Zheng Hua, it belongs to the regular configuration of the fleet. Its main duties are: to take care of the Mazu gods on board, worship Mazu and the compass, and make tributes to the straits and islands along the way (the straits and islands have spirits, which can be bless the fleet).


    To put it bluntly, the incense master is dedicated to offering incense, which can be understood as the Minister of Rites in the fleet.


    The news about the war quickly spread to the shipyard.


    Lin Changfu was still working in the shipyard at this time, but a few years later, his son had grown up and married a mixed-race woman��a mix of Han and Malay.


    Finally made it to meal time, Lin Changfu said to Chen Dongshan: "The emperor won the battle, have you heard?"


    "I heard, don''t implicate us." Chen Dongshan worried.


    Several years ago, Chen Dongshan said that he wanted to return to his roots, and he took his wife and children back to China to repair the ancestral graves.


    But he didn''t leave after all, because he suffered a serious illness and spent a lot of money on treatment. And because he didn''t believe in religion, the Batavian colonial government increased the poll tax for those who didn''t want to convert. Here, Europeans have the lowest tax, followed by Malay natives, and Han Chinese have the highest tax.


    This situation is not a special case, it is the same in the whole Nanyang.


    The main reason is that the Han people are too capable. The colonists of Spain, the Netherlands and other countries must suppress the Han people through taxation.


    Lin Changfu sighed and said, "That''s right, I''m afraid that Hongmao will lose the fight and take his anger out on us Tang people."


    Chen Dongshan looked forward to it: "I heard from the merchants in Bacheng (Batavia) that after the emperor occupied Luzon Island, the Tang people in Luzon would no longer pay heavy taxes. This time they are attacking Taiwan again. The Tang people in Taiwan must definitely They also don��t pay heavy taxes. It would be great if the emperor sent troops to occupy Bacheng one day, and we would all have a good life.��


    Lin Changfu grinned: "That''s great."


    His son Lin Yaozu interrupted suddenly: "Uncle Chen, my father said that the Tang Dynasty is very big, and the city of Guangzhou is bigger than the city of Bacheng. Is he bragging?"


    "Go away!" Lin Changfu cursed.


    Chen Dongshan suddenly laughed, and said with disdain: "Compared with Guangzhou, this Bacheng is nothing!"


    Lin Yaozu asked again: "Adjoining Bacheng, Wandan and Matalan are the largest countries. Are Wandan and Matalan together as big as Tang?"


    "Tang Kingdom is bigger than ten Wandan Kingdoms!" Chen Dongshan said.


    Lin Yaozu couldn''t believe it: "How big is that, can the emperor manage it?"


    Chen Dongshan said: "The emperor is a star in the sky, and he knows everything in the world. Can you manage it?"


    Lin Yaozu turned to his father and said, "Father, I want to visit the Tang Kingdom."


    Lin Changfu slapped his son on the back of the head: "Your wife just gave birth to confinement, work hard in the shipyard, don''t think about those who have nothing."


    Lin Yaozu pouted, feeling unspeakable grievance in his heart.


    He was born and raised in Batavia and has never set foot on Chinese land, but he has heard countless stories about China from his elders. He fantasizes about going back to the country of his ancestors, to see the cities there, to see the people there, to learn everything about it.


    Governor''s Palace.


    Van der Lin heard the cheers from the pier, he clenched his fists angrily: "These damned Chinese!"


    The adjutant asked: "Do you want to send someone to stop it?"


    "Go," Van der Lin warned immediately, "beware of stirring up riots. Don''t be chaotic at this time, otherwise the British will take advantage of it. After a while, I will deal with those Chinese. I will impose additional taxes on them." Poll tax and port tax!"


    The adjutant immediately went out to issue an order, and soon a group of Dutch soldiers came to the pier with matchlock guns, prohibiting anyone from making loud noises.


    Van der Lin continued to convene the parliament, and the theme was still the same: whether to let the defenders of Zeelandia abandon the castle and surrender, and then return to Batavia.


    Meetings and discussions were held for several days, but there was no result. No one wanted to bear the responsibility of losing Taiwan.


    Let��s procrastinate, anyway, the food in Zeelandia Castle can last for more than half a year. Even if the war is lost, the Chinese army must consume more food and grass to besiege the city.


    The latest order from the headquarters that Van der Lin received was for him to establish a supply base at the Cape of Good Hope.


    This **** order, the Cape of Good Hope is obviously closer to Europe, and the Dutch headquarters will not send anyone there, insisting on letting Batavia arrange staff.


    The stronghold established by the Dutch on the Cape of Good Hope, later called Cape Town.


    The first batch of pioneers were Dutch, and the second batch were all Asian immigrants. Because that place is so remote, Europeans don''t want to go there, so they can only send the Asian aborigines to Cape Town to kill the local African aborigines, seize their land, and then let the Javanese cultivate it.


    Van der Lin wanted to scold her mother very much, and felt that everything was not going well.


    First lost the Vietnamese market, and then lost Taiwan, and the expansion in the Arabian Peninsula was not smooth. After being defeated by Myanmar last time, he tried to reconnect with Myanmar, but the king of Myanmar killed the envoy. The market share in trade with Japan is also shrinking. Not only are Chinese businessmen grabbing the market, but the Japanese shogunate has also set a cap on trade volume this year.


    Now let yourself open up a stronghold in the Cape of Good Hope, open up your sister, only ghosts are willing to go to that **** place.


    In the absence of the Suez Canal, the Cape of Good Hope is the only place where the East and West sea routes must pass. Once the Netherlands establishes a stronghold there, it will be tantamount to choking the sea throat of the East and the West. It is indeed a very powerful decision.


    However, if the Dutch hold the Cape of Good Hope, it is tantamount to disgusting all European countries and want to play the character of Sea Teddy to the end.


    Historically, after the British captured Cape Town by force, in order to avoid intensifying conflicts with other countries, they immediately declared Cape Town a free port. Unlike the Netherlands, they only eat alone and do not want to share leftovers.


    Counting the countries, the current enemies of the Netherlands are: China, Britain, Spain, Portugal, Ottomans, Persia, Mughals, Myanmar, Vietnam Ruan Thi, Banten, Mataram, Brunei, Sulu... unknown small countries and The tribe is too lazy to say.


    By the way, because the Netherlands controls the North Sea trade, it has a bad relationship with the three Nordic countries.


    Van der Linn announced the adjournment of the meeting and wrote to the Dutch headquarters again. He has finished writing the resignation letter, but he has to wait for the fleet to return to Europe before he can bring the letter back. Now I am writing another letter, asking for the approval of the shipbuilding, and at the same time requesting to suspend the establishment of the Cape of Good Hope stronghold.


    After writing the letter, Van der Lin fell into deep thought.


    Not thinking about how to break the situation, but thinking about ways to make money. How to make a huge sum of money in Batavia, and then pack up and return to the Netherlands to retire?


    ��


    Tainan, Zeelandia City.


    Felberg, Governor of Taiwan, looked at the fleet approaching from the sea, and his whole body fell into despair.


    He recognized the Dutch warship among them, but it did not fly the flag of the East India Company. It was obviously captured by the Chinese navy!


    "I think that the company has suffered a defeat, and there should be no more reinforcements." Felberg said.


    Denker asked directly: "Do you want to surrender?"


    Felberg said: "Persist a little longer, wait until the food is finished."


    Denker asked: "The time has dragged on for too long, and the Chinese army has consumed too much rations. Will it be dangerous to surrender at that time? What if the Chinese are angered and we are all killed?"


    Felberg fell silent for a moment.


    Denker didn��t speak. He had killed too many Han Chinese and indigenous people, and the deep hatred was there, so he didn��t dare to surrender at this moment.


    The castle is built on the island, and there is no way to escape, nor dare to surrender, so you can only bite the bullet and delay time.


    After a long time, Felberg said: "Send an envoy to contact us. If you are willing to let us go back to Batavia, you will agree to surrender and let Zeelandia go."


    The so-called messenger is a Han Chinese living on the island.


    When this person saw Li Dingguo, he immediately explained his intention.


    Li Dingguo sneered: "Go back and tell the red-haired ghost that His Majesty has ordered that the debt be paid in blood! Although the Datong Army is short of food, they can still siege the city."


    There is no need to besiege the city at all, just keep the Taiwan fleet and patrol the nearby waters every day to prevent the Dutch from going out to buy food.


    On the side of Chixian City, 2,000 Datong troops are enough.


    The rest, what to do, let the Dutch slowly consume food on the island. Half a year later, the food ran out, and all the Dutch on the island starved to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： 663 [The distress of the former prince and princess]

    Chapter 666 663 [The distress of the former prince and princess]


    Nanjing, Forbidden City, Qinzheng Hall.


    The emperor''s usual office desk was lifted aside at this moment.


    Zhao Han sat on the throne with a calm expression, looking ahead.


    In front of him are four painters.


    There is a painter named Zhu Mou, who is a descendant of King Ning. Standing next to him was his nephew Zhu Tong (����), whose handwriting was hard to read. Let''s call him Zhu Da.


    Another painter named Li Zhicheng, an Italian, stood next to his Chinese apprentice.


    Both are swaying paintbrushes, nephew and apprentice help.


    After a while, Zhu Mouyi took the lead and said: "Your Majesty can read a book." After speaking, he raised his eyebrows at the Italian as if provocative.


    Li Zhicheng also said: "Your Majesty, please help yourself."


    The table has not been brought back, and the painters still need to perfect the details of the clothes. Zhao Han just doesn''t need to pose anymore, just sit there and read a book by himself.


    Drawing until noon, neither of them finished the painting, but they all chose to resign, and the rest can be taken elsewhere to finish.


    Two days later, Zhu Mouyi came to hand in the task first. It was a traditional meticulous painting of portraits of characters, and the name was "The Royal Face of the First Emperor of the Republic of China".


    Zhao Han got it done here, Zhu Moou went to paint the portraits of the concubines, and the Italian Li Zhicheng was still working on it slowly. This foreign devil painted oil paintings, oiling layer by layer, and it took half a month at the shortest time, and one or two months at the longest. After all, he was very serious about painting the emperor''s portrait.


    After the victory report of the Nanyang naval battle came back, Li Zhicheng finally finished the painting and presented the oil painting to the emperor.


    Zhu Mouyi and Zhu Da''s uncle and nephew came to watch the jokes of foreign devils. They have already painted all the portraits of the concubines, and the foreign devils have just finished the first one.


    Zhao Han compared the two portraits, each with its own merits, and said, "You guys should take a look too."


    Zhu Mouyi and his nephew bowed to receive the oil painting from the female officer. At first he was disdainful, but soon he began to look at it seriously, because the light and shadow effects of oil paintings aroused his interest.


    "How?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhu Mouyi said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, this Western oil painting also has merits."


    Zhao Han said: "You can learn from each other, maybe you can combine Chinese and Western styles to create a new painting method."


    Historically, it was Castiglione who combined Chinese and Western styles.


    "Follow the order!"


    The two painters bow to each other at the same time.


    Zhao Han said: "There is a new painting hall at the Hanlin Academy. You should all enter the painting hall and become a bachelor."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The two were overjoyed.


    Emperors of all dynasties wanted to support royal painters. Zhao Han didn''t plan to be raised in the Forbidden City, and he was thrown into the Imperial Academy together, and the salaries of those painters were not bad.


    Zhao Han waved and said, "Zhu Da, come here."


    Zhu Da''s identity is the son of Yiyang Prince. If the Ming Dynasty does not perish, he can be a county king with rich clothes and fine food.


    When the Datong army captured Yiyang, his father was so scared that he almost hanged himself. Later, after a public trial, it was found that several generations of Yiyang kings were all obsessed with the art of poetry and painting, and they didn''t care about other things, and those who did evil were all the officials of the palace.


    So, Yiyang Wang and his family were not punished, but their property was taken over.


    Even the palace is kept, just remove the plaque, only the garden villa is confiscated. King Yiyang also reciprocated, volunteering to donate money and food to help the Datong army pacify eastern Jiangxi.


    King Yiyang died of illness four years ago, Zhu Da stayed in mourning for three years, and followed his uncle to Nanjing.


    He even changed his name, no longer using the family name of the Ming Dynasty, and directly changed it to the current Zhu Da.


    Hearing the emperor''s call, Zhu Da hurried forward: "The grass people are here."


    Zhao Han said: "You are not yet 30 years old. If you want to be an official, you can go back to Jiangxi to take the provincial examination next year."


    Zhu Da said: "Your Majesty, Cao Min is not a scholar of the former dynasty, and he is not eligible to take the provincial examination."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "I have granted the license."


    Seeing that his nephew was stunned and silent, Zhu Moou hurriedly urged: "Don''t thank you yet!"


    Zhu Da said: "Your Majesty, Caomin is obsessed with painting and has no intention of official career. Caomin... wants to enter the Painting Gallery of the Imperial Academy."


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Sure."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhu Da cheered up.


    When he was in his teens, Zhu Da had resentment towards the Datong Xinchao. Now I have figured everything out. Except for the heinous and beheaded clans of the Ming Dynasty in Jiangxi, which one is not luckier than the clans in other provinces?


    Look at those princes in the north, what will happen to the rogues.


    The painters left the palace, and they really planned to go back to learn their painting skills, and then come up with a painting method that combines Chinese and Western styles��the emperor said something casually, and everyone below had to be serious.


    Zhu Da was walking on the street when he suddenly heard cheers coming from the front.


    Then the sound of horseshoes came from far to near, and a postman came galloping on horseback, shouting along the way: "Great victory for the navy, great victory for the navy. Our Datong navy officers and men defeated the Dutch fleet in Nanyang and captured more than ten large and small warships. The South China Sea is safe and sound. Jing, the South China Sea is peaceful..."


    Zhu Da said happily: "We have won the battle again, our army is truly invincible."


    Li Zhicheng, an Italian, also gloated: "Well played, it''s time to teach Holland a lesson!"


    The Netherlands is really disgusting. It not only occupies the North Sea trade, but also often wanders around the Mediterranean Sea. Italian businessmen have been in a long-term competitive relationship with Dutch businessmen��they were cheated by the Spanish royal family. Spain declared bankruptcy several times, causing a large number of Dutch and Italian businessmen to go bankrupt.


    The victory was being celebrated on the street, and news of the good news soon spread to Jinling University.


    Zhu Cijiong, the third prince of Zhu in the former Ming Dynasty, happily celebrated with his classmates. He was only a few years old when he left Beijing, but he has more memories in Nanjing, and he has long been used to his current identity.


    A female student walked up to him, frowning.


    Zhu Cijiong smiled and said, "Xiaomei, the navy has won!"


    Gu Xiaomei bit her lip and did not speak.


    Zhu Cijiong asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Xiaomei said with difficulty: "Father sent a letter, disapproving our marriage."


    Zhu Cijiong froze in place, then smiled wryly: "I know."


    Zhu Cijiong skipped class that day, bought a jug of wine on the way, and drank until he got home.


    In the evening, Aunt Zhu came back first, and when she entered the room, she could smell the smell of wine. Seeing my younger brother lying on the table, already asleep, I had to fetch clothes and put them on him.


    It was almost dark, and brothers and sisters came back one after another.


    The prince of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Cihong, is now an official in Jiangning County. His job evaluation is not bad. It is estimated that after a year or two, he will be promoted to a county magistrate in a different place. After all, he has studied at Jinling University (self-financed students, borrowed tuition from the emperor, and stopped studying without a diploma) .


    Zhu Cilang chose to drop out of university because he was in a bad mood.


    The classmates knew his identity, and treated him like a monkey, and always avoided suspicion. He had no close friends at all, which made him feel very awkward.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Zhu Cihong asked.


    After waking up from sleep, the alcohol dissipated a lot, Zhu Cijiong shook his head: "It''s nothing, I''m in a bad mood, drink some wine to relieve boredom."


    "Third Brother, have you been bullied?" Zhu Cizhen asked.


    Zhu Cijiong smiled wryly: "The marriage fell through, and Xiaomei''s family disagreed."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone fell silent.


    Big brother Zhu Cihong is twenty years old and has never married a wife. I once said that the two marriages were fine, but when they heard that he was the former Ming prince, the woman''s parents immediately changed their expressions.


    If they get married with ordinary people, they probably still have some hope.


    But their vision is very high, the women are all of status, even if the family is not an official, at least they are relatively rich. How can a family that is either rich or noble dare to marry the former prince? If something goes wrong one day, the family may be ransacked and exterminated.


    Zhu Cihong comforted: "Don''t be discouraged, there are better people."


    Zhu Yuxi suddenly said: "It''s better to find an ordinary family."


    Zhu Cilang smiled and said: "To be honest, I have already asked a matchmaker to find one. Although the grocery store by the Xuanwu Lake outside the city has no prominent status and is not very beautiful, that woman has been in elementary school for three years and can still write. A girl who knows how to count. The matchmaker said that the woman''s elders don''t dislike us. When the date of birth is correct, and then choose a good time, you can go over and propose a marriage."


    "Congratulations brother!"


    The younger brothers and sisters hurriedly congratulated, and the elder brother''s marriage was finally settled.


    Zhu Cihong said: "Third brother, why don''t eldest brother find a matchmaker to help you find one?"


    Zhu Cijiong was still thinking about his lover, so he lost his interest and said, "Let''s talk about it after graduating from college." Then he directed the conversation to Aimee Zhu, "My sister is nineteen years old, it''s time to find her a broken home."


    Zhu Yuxi said unhappily: "Don''t mention me, I''m just an aunt."


    The princess of the former court also had high vision and did not want to marry an ordinary person. But for a promising young man, who has the guts to marry her?


    Zhu Cizhen said: "Why don''t I ask my mother?"


    Zhu Cizhen''s biological mother is Tian Xiuying, but according to the rules of the previous dynasty, the biological mother can only be called aunt. Now, his biological mother has become a concubine again, but in order to avoid suspicion, she seldom enters the palace to meet each other.


    Zhu Cizhen said: "It''s better not to trouble Auntie, for fear of making His Majesty unhappy."


    Zhu Cijiong seemed to have grasped at a life-saving straw: "Your Majesty is merciful, I will definitely not blame you, just this one time. It is not to embarrass Auntie, just try to say a few words, and see if I can ask Your Majesty to marry me."


    Zhu Cihong thought about it, and felt that procrastination was not the solution.


    He was not afraid of annoying the emperor, but he did not want to be helped by the emperor. As he got older, the former prince became more sensible, and his views on Zhao Han were very complicated. There is resentment, there is gratitude, and all kinds of emotions are mixed together, so I don''t want to get involved with the emperor anymore.


    But it is impossible not to be involved, before he started working, he moved out with his younger siblings.


    The house was rewarded by the emperor, the living expenses were borrowed from the emperor, and the tuition fees after middle school were also borrowed from the emperor. Although the emperor would definitely not urge them to repay the debts, they could simply refuse, but the brothers and sisters of the Zhu family kept it in mind.


    Even, they dare not take the initiative to ask to move to other places, for fear of causing unnecessary associations with the emperor.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhu Cihong said: "There is no need to ask Concubine Tian, ??I will ask His Majesty by myself tomorrow."


    The next day, Zhu Cihong went to the imperial city, took out the waist badge given to him by the emperor, and the guards of the imperial city immediately reported it. The reply was also quick, and the emperor asked them to go to the imperial garden for an audience with the brothers and sisters two days later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： 664【Troublesome Marriage】

    Chapter 667 664 [Troublesome Marriage]


    Imperial Garden.


    Zhao Han flipped through the front-line report sent by Tainan, but he really didn''t care about Zeelandia City.


    Two thousand Datong troops are stationed in Chixian City, and the Taiwan fleet goes on patrol every day. The Dutch in Zeelandia couldn''t go ashore or go out to sea, so they were all held back on the island.


    Even the Han people in the residential area, who thought they were good at water, secretly left the island at night and swam to the shore to join the Datong army. These Han Chinese are not all the hooligans of the Dutch, many of them just work on the island, such as barbers, shoemakers, tailors, cooks and so on.


    More and more Han Chinese escaped from the island, and those with poor water skills also ran away. They removed the door panels and rowed to the opposite bank.


    Until the end, the Dutch sent troops to guard and forbid anyone to leave.


    But the soldiers have long lost their will to fight, and those Dutch soldiers are too lazy to guard and patrol. They took out their stocks one after another, smoked and drank while on duty, and guarded like a sieve, and the Han people ran away within a few days.


    On the entire island, only the Dutch and slaves remained.


    No one to shave their heads, no one to mend their shoes, no one to clean up their shit. The castle and ghetto stinks, and the little arable land is lying waste, and the slaves are useless.


    If this continues, even if the Dutch don''t starve to death, they will have to be suffocated.


    "Bring a pen." Zhao Han said.


    Li Xiangjun immediately brought a pen and paper.


    Zhao Han wrote an order and handed it to the female officer in charge of ceremonies: "Let the cabinet be transferred to the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion."


    This order is very simple, let Li Dingguo go to the north to train a cavalry division after the spring of next year, and Huang Fei will be transferred to Taiwan to take over the post of division commander.


    There is a reason for the transfer.


    Transferred Li Dingguo to the south, it was his division with the most Fujian and Guangdong native places.


    Transferring Li Dingguo back to the north means expanding the army again!


    Cavalry is very important to fight on the grasslands. Currently there is only one pure cavalry division. Zhao Han decided to train a second one. War horses are enough. There is an official horse farm in Liaodong, and the Mongolians on the grassland have often gone south to sell horses in the past two years.


    Before, there was not enough food, and a large number of immigrants consumed too much, so the army had to save some money.


    Next year, it will be slowed down. In Shandong and Henan provinces, the land tax reduction and exemption period has passed, and the land tax will be collected in full next year. Moreover, the Datong Bank in the north, and the money and grain exchange points are gradually spreading out, the population of Shandong and Henan provinces has also been enriched, and more and more abandoned land has been reclaimed.


    Shandong and Henan have recuperated for several years, and finally blossomed and bore fruit.


    Even Zhao Han guessed that the actual population of these two provinces must have exceeded the previously reported numbers, and many people who hid in the mountains came out again.


    In addition, each division of the Datong Army will increase to 11,000 people next year.


    The increase of 1,000 people can probably be understood as a regular engineering unit. In addition to being an engineer, they also occasionally acted as civilian husbands, helping to transport luggage and so on. They were also in charge of the military convoys��before they were paid to recruit farmers and soldiers to do things.


    Da Ming also has this kind of arms, and they choose from the army.


    In those military households in the Ming Dynasty, the eldest son was a soldier and had military membership. The other brothers in the family are designated as military surplus, and they can find things to do on their own. But if there is a war, some soldiers will have to be recruited to help the main soldiers carry armor, help the main soldiers wash clothes, etc., and even serve as auxiliary soldiers.


    In addition, select 3,000 elite troops from various armies and recall them to Nanjing to serve as Imperial Guards. The number of imperial guards will reach 5,000.


    After the military reform next year, plus the newly formed cavalry division, the number of regular troops nationwide will be close to 250,000.


    If you count the patrolling soldiers (armed police) in each province, excluding the urban police force, the total strength is about 400,000. Like the police, most of the inspectors are veterans. They are mainly slightly disabled and slightly older soldiers. Their combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the regular army.


    In the three provinces of Yunnan, Guizhou, and Guangxi, there are a lot of inspectors. To put it bluntly, it is to prevent the remnants of chieftains from causing chaos!


    Continue to expand in the north. To be honest, Zhao Han is not enthusiastic because the time is not ripe.


    Looking at Zhu Yuanzhang''s previous Northern Expeditions, we can see that the first two hurricane advances, due to the unstable foundation in the north, Zhu Yuanzhang immediately stopped after learning the lesson. At that time, the north was completely destroyed, and there was not much population at all. All the military supplies had to be transported from the south, which was time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    So, Zhu Yuanzhang immigrated to farmland in large numbers, and after eight years of operating in the north, he started the third Northern Expedition. This is much easier, the population in the north is more substantial, and it is also convenient to collect civilian husbands and military rations on the spot.


    Zhao Han is facing a similar situation at this time. The population in the north is too small, and even if the grassland is knocked down, it will not be easy to hold. Even if it could be defended, troops would have to be stationed on the grassland, and rations would have to be transported from the south. The huge amount of money and rations consumed could drive Fei Chun to death.


    For today''s plan, while training cavalry, develop the north.


    When the cavalry is ready and the north has slowed down, it is the real time to go north to the grassland.


    "Your Majesty, the brothers and sisters of the Zhu family are here. Are you summoned?" The female officer reminded.


    Zhao Han said: "Let them come in, and call Concubine Tian to the Imperial Garden."


    Tian Xiuying arrived first, and the brothers and sisters of the Zhu family had to walk slowly through the Forbidden City.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    "Excuse me, sit down."


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhu family were quite cautious, Tian Xiuying greeted them warmly, and personally pulled Aimee Zhu to sit down.


    Zhao Han asked: "How about work and study?"


    Zhu Cihong replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I am the Chief of the Ritual Department in Jiangning County. Last year, the county government gave me a worrying evaluation. Cijiong is studying at Jinling University, and his grades were 69th in the whole class last semester. Cizhen has no intention of official career. He also doesn''t want to study, he is currently an apprentice at Cifang Publishing House, and he plans to open a bookshop to live in the future. As for Aimee, he is a math teacher at Xuanwuhu Primary School."


    Xuanwuhu Primary School is already in the outer city. It is estimated that when Aimee Zhu applied for the job as a teacher, she failed to get into the school in the city.


    Being a teacher is the profession that is most easily accepted by society for today''s highly educated women. After all, Fei Rulan, who is a queen, was also a teacher at Luling County Girls'' School.


    After Zhao Han listened, he looked at Zhu Cizhen with a smile: "Your ambition is to open a bookstore to live?"


    Zhu Cizhen replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, it is enough to read miscellaneous books every day."


    Zhao Han said: "Then there is no need to open a bookstore yourself. There are countless miscellaneous books to read in the library buildings of the Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy. You can choose one by yourself and become a librarian."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhu Cizhen was overjoyed.


    After chatting about some gossip again, Zhao Han asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "I dare you, Your Majesty, please marry my third younger brother." Zhu Cihong described the situation at home.


    Zhao Han asked Zhu Cijiong: "What does the woman''s family do?"


    Zhu Cijiong replied: "She is from Anhui, her family is in business, and an uncle is a prefect in Shanxi."


    "No wonder I dare not marry my daughter to you," Zhao Han asked, "Do you agree with each other? Is the woman willing?"


    Zhu Cijiong quickly said: "Yes, Xiaomei is willing. We both decided to end in private... We hit it off and often read books together at school."


    "As long as the woman is willing, it''s okay to give a marriage," Zhao Han said, "Let''s do this together. Does Cihong have a woman he likes?"


    Zhu Cihong replied: "I have asked someone to make a matchmaker. She is the daughter of the owner of a grocery store outside the city."


    Zhao Han asked Zhu Cizhen again: "What about you?"


    Zhu Cizhen seems to be very salty, usually likes to read miscellaneous books, and has no other hobbies, not even a sweetheart. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about getting married yet."


    "Then we''ll talk about it later." Zhao Han was too lazy to be a matchmaker.


    Finally looking at Aimee Zhu, Zhao Han asked, "Where''s Aimee? Is there a man you like?"


    Zhu Yu said: "Return to Your Majesty, there is nothing."


    Auntie Zhu is the one who is most worried about marrying, because the brothers and sisters went south, and it was because she was married to Zhao Han by Chongzhen. There is no way to publicize this matter, and there is no intention to keep it secret, but it has long been known to the world.


    The princess of the previous dynasty almost married the current emperor. Who would dare to marry a leopard who had a bear''s heart?


    Zhao Han thought carefully, and it was really not suitable for a minister''s son to be married. But folk men can''t marry at will, and I really don''t know what to do about it.


    Besides, Zhao Han felt a little awkward, purely from a man''s point of view, if he stood up to marry Aimi Zhu, it would be as if he had given himself a green hat.


    Thinking about it, not knowing what to do, Zhao Han said: "When you have someone you like, I will give you a marriage."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Aimee Zhu was neither sad nor happy, she was already used to it.


    At noon, the brothers and sisters of the Zhu family were left for dinner, and were invited by Tian Xiuying to visit the Imperial Garden in the afternoon.


    When leaving the Forbidden City, Zhu Cihuang scolded: "You are nineteen years old, you are really an old girl if you don''t get married. Your Majesty bestows a marriage on you, and you should accept it. Why do you answer so casually? After returning, I will Just let the matchmaker help you find someone, you can always find someone who is both talented and virtuous, and then you can''t push back."


    Zhu Wei smiled wryly and said, "Brother, have you forgotten that Mr. Li back then?"


    "Why are you mentioning him? It happened three years ago, don''t you remember it?" Zhu Cihong said depressedly.


    Zhu Wei said: "It''s not that I can''t forget it, but I''m discouraged."


    At that time, Zhu Cihong was still studying at Jinling University, and Mr. Li came to Nanjing to visit relatives. Once, Zhu Cihong took Zhu Aimee and met Mr. Li while visiting a bookstore.


    Talented and beautiful, fall in love at first sight.


    After Mr. Li left Nanjing, he still kept correspondence for a long time, saying that others would not dare to marry the princess of the former dynasty, but he, Mr. Li, would dare to confiscate his family and wipe out his family, and would return to Nanjing soon to propose marriage.


    Suddenly, the communication was cut off, and there was no more audio.


    There is a high probability that Mr. Li explained Aimi Zhu''s identity when he asked his parents to send someone to propose marriage, and then everything came to naught.


    Zhu Yuxi has been waiting for a letter from the other party, one year, two years... Just last year, the letter finally came, but it was Mr. Li who had already married a wife, so she asked Zhu Yuxi not to wait any longer.


    Since then, Aimee Zhu no longer trusts men, thinking that men are big pigs.


    Zhu Cijiong suddenly said: "It''s fine for my sister to marry His Majesty, anyway, Dad agreed at the beginning."


    Zhu Cizhen became impatient: "How can I do that? My mother is His Majesty''s concubine, so does my sister also become His Majesty''s concubine?"


    "That''s right, it''s out of order." Zhu Cijiong scratched his head, looking not very smart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： 665【Cangjie Hall】

    Chapter 668 665 [Cangjie Pavilion]


    Zhu Cizhen is really heartless, not worried about her sister''s marriage at all, happily ran to the Imperial Academy to be a librarian.


    After completing the entry procedures, Zhu Cizhen began to get acquainted with his colleagues.


    Due to the huge number of collections, there is more than one librarian, who is usually responsible for sorting, maintaining, and borrowing books. The book classification mode still follows the quartile method of classics and history subsets, and religious works are listed separately in the form of appendices.


    Zhu Cizhen was assigned a master named Qin Daiwen to teach him how to manage books systematically and formally.


    "This is the bibliography of the library collection," Qin Daiwen threw a large tome, "not to mention memorizing all of them, at least there must be impressions everywhere. When you get a book, you can immediately think of its location, and then follow the map to find the book The book was found."


    Opening the catalog of the collection, the opening chapter is a general narration, which roughly introduces the collection of books in the Imperial Academy.


    In addition to the sub-collection of classics and history, Buddhism, Daoism and Yehui are classified as religions, and it is also specifically stated that they are "ordered by His Majesty the Emperor of the People''s Republic of China".


    As for science books, literature books, and art books, they are all classified into the "Zi" department in the classics and history subsets. These are Zhu Cizhao''s favorite miscellaneous books, so I skipped over to read "Zi Bu Zong Shu".


    For several days in a row, Zhu Cizhen did nothing but recite the catalog of books.


    On this day, hearing the quarrel downstairs again, Zhu Cizhen frowned and asked, "Teacher, the library building should be quiet, why are there always people arguing outside?"


    Qin Daiwen said with a smile: "It''s the people from the Cangjie Library. They quarrel every day. If you quarrel in your office, you don''t talk about it. If you encounter any disagreements, you will quarrel all the way to the library. Most of them want to borrow some ancient books."


    Cangjie Museum is a relatively young institution in the Imperial Academy, specializing in the study of the development and changes of characters. Currently, it is mainly divided into two categories: oracle bones and gold and stone.


    These people made noise from outside to inside the building, and from downstairs to upstairs. Zhu Cizhao listened intently, and finally understood what they were arguing about, and then felt a violent shock.


    A group of guys who study characters actually want to revise "Shuowen Jiezi"!


    There was a gray-haired scholar who was the most excited. His name was Guo Zongchang, and he was a famous epigrapher. He came to Beijing as a tribute at the age of eighteen and lived in Beijing for several years before he was alternated as a low-ranking official. He was really unhappy with his work, so he went back to Shaanxi to study knowledge. He dismissed Li Zicheng and the recruitment of the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    It was not until after the oracle bones were excavated that Zhao Han ordered the establishment of the Cangjie Pavilion and recruited experts in gold and stone from all over the world to study together. Guo Zongchang was then attracted to Nanjing.


    "The Six Books distinguish the virtual from the real," Guo Zongchang said, "pictures are real, and things are virtual, because things have real form, but things have no real form. The meaning is real, and the shape and sound are virtual, because the combination of two or three words is convenient. It can be used for business, but the phonetic sound is meaningless. It can be realized by translating annotations into reality, and pretending to be false...Ancient man-made characters do not come out of thin air. , Under the pretense of these six books, the order should be changed, the instructions should not be placed before understanding, and the virtual should not be prior to the real!"


    Xiang Yuanbian said: "My younger generation probably agrees with Mr.''s statement, but the sequence does not need to be changed, let alone agree with Mr.''s evolution sequence of the four books of pictography, comprehension, pretense, and phonetic sound."


    Guo Zongchang said: "Why don''t you agree? From the research of oracle bone inscriptions, based on the research of the sages of the past dynasties, there must be writing first in the world, and then there are characters. Where there is borrowing, there is form and sound. This is a matter of course, among the six books, borrowing should be at least the third, not the sixth in "Shuowen"!"


    The word "text" is particular.


    Pictographic characters, or individual characters, are "text" in a narrow sense. Such as day characters, such as month characters. The sun and the moon add up to make Ming, and "Ming" is a combination of characters, also known as knowing characters, which belong to "characters" in a narrow sense. Text and characters coexist and develop, collectively referred to as "characters".


    This kind of theory became clearer and more obvious when everyone studied oracle bone inscriptions, and scholars have begun to feel the development of characters.


    Fan Qin was on the side to smooth things over: "The two of you should stop arguing, the sequence doesn''t matter."


    "There''s something to it," Xiang Yuanbian said, "I admit that among the six books, pictographic and comprehension should be ranked first, and "Shuowen" is indeed open to discussion. However, the four books after pictographic and comprehension should develop in parallel. There is not necessarily a priority. Even if there is a real priority, the shape and sound may be ranked before the pretense!"


    Fan Qin was helpless and feeling very tired. He said: "The most important thing now is not to argue about the sequence of ancient man-made characters, but to recognize more oracle bone inscriptions and sort out and summarize the identification methods of oracle bone inscriptions."


    Guo Zongchang said: "Oracle bone inscriptions should be studied, and the sequence of character creation should also be debated. Clarifying the order of word creation is also sorting out and summarizing the identification methods of oracle bone inscriptions."


    "Not bad!" Xiang Yuanbian agreed with Guo Zongchang''s point of view.


    Suddenly, the two most quarreling people actually joined forces to persuade the fight.


    Zhu Cizhen half-understood what he was listening to, and felt that these people were unpredictable. Sure enough, the scholars in the Imperial Academy were very powerful.


    These people walked past Zhu Cizhen, when a young man stopped and asked, "New here? A bit unfamiliar."


    Zhu Cizhen nodded and said, "He''s new here."


    The young man said: "My name is Lu Liuliang, and my name is Zhuang Sheng. I will bother you by borrowing books from now on."


    Zhu Cizhen asked: "Your Excellency is also a scholar of the Imperial Academy?"


    Lu Liuliang smiled and said, "Where is my little knowledge enough? I am a graduate student of Jinling University. I am not in school at ordinary times. I study oracle bone inscriptions with Mr. Guo."


    "I see, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Zhu Cizhen hurriedly cupped his hands.


    Lv Liuliang was chatting with Zhu Cizhen here, and he was dizzy from the noise of those people. What is there to argue about? There is no way to win or lose now, so it is better to study a few oracle bone inscriptions and use the evidence of oracle bone inscriptions to slap your face in the future.


    While chatting, a small official of the Imperial Academy rushed to the library, panting, "Another...another oracle bone is brought in!"


    Everyone ran back quickly, and this time they brought in three baskets.


    Some of the oracle bones made Guo Zongchang, Xiang Yuanbian and others look at each other in dismay. This kind of oracle bone has no tortoise shell, only animal bones and teeth, and the characters are engraved on it.


    Compared with the previous oracle bone inscriptions, this oracle bone font is thinner and more primitive and simple.


    It��s a pity that there is no carbon-14 test at this time, otherwise, they would know that this kind of oracle bone is 1,200 years earlier than the Yin Ruins oracle bone, and the time is probably in the late Longshan culture.


    Two kinds of oracle bones come down in one continuous line.


    Guo Zongchang held a magnifying glass and said: "This kind of oracle bone, the characters must be older, or it was made during the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors."


    "It must be so." Xiang Yuanbian nodded.


    Lu Liuliang suddenly said: "Is the writing really made by Cangjie?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    After studying oracle bone inscriptions for a long time, they have been able to confirm that Chinese characters were not created by Cangjie, but were created and developed by generations of ancient people.


    Huang Zonghui said: "Gentlemen, why not sort out all your research results and submit them to the "Hanlin Academic Journal". And abandon the debate, leave everything to the outside world for comment, and then I will continue to do research."


    "Good!" Guo Zongchang agreed first.


    The three brothers Huang Zongxi, Huang Zongyan, and Huang Zonghui are all researchers now.


    Huang Zongxi is the deputy director of the Geography Museum of Qintian Academy (the director is Gu Yanwu), and also has research tasks in the Mathematics Museum and Planetarium. Huang Zongyan is a Ph.D. from the Mathematics Hall of Qintian Academy, and Huang Zonghui is a bachelor from the Cangjie Hall of the Imperial Academy.


    The three of them are called "Three Yellows of the Capital".


    And the sons of these three brothers are all academic masters, and they will definitely be a super academic family in the future.


    After everyone agreed, they put aside their differences for the time being, and took their students with them to start sorting out the previous academic achievements. Graduate students like Lu Liuliang are so busy with their tutors that they do all the hard work.


    Half a month later, the academic achievements of the Cangjie Museum in the past two years were all placed in front of Qian Qianyi, the director of the Imperial Academy.


    Of course Qian Qianyi knew about the existence of oracle bone inscriptions, but he was too busy. The "Ming History" was being edited intensely, and the "Min Shi Quan Shu" would be compiled next. How could he care about a bunch of broken bones?


    But at this moment, Qian Qianyi was shocked beyond measure.


    It turns out that writing was not created by Cangjie, but the result of continuous evolution over the past dynasties. It turns out that the correctness of some contents of "Shuowen Jiezi" is actually open to question.


    Even through the study of oracle bone inscriptions, I also understood a small number of the history of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, such as battles and sacrifices in a certain year and month, and a large number of sacrifices of living people were used for burial.


    Qian Qianyi really wanted to write an article to refute, but with the facts in front of him, he didn''t know where to start to argue.


    After thinking about it, Qian Qianyi wrote a letter of congratulations to the emperor. In the article, he frantically flattered the emperor, saying that only when the sage king and benevolent king appeared in the world, the ancient characters would come out of the ground, so as to complete the context of Chinese history, which is an unprecedented feat of enlightenment in all dynasties.


    Zhao Han received Qian Qianyi''s congratulatory form, he couldn''t laugh or cry immediately, and then chose to ask Cangjieguan scholars to report the results in person at the court meeting.


    Facing all officials, Guo Zongchang talked eloquently: "Oracle bone inscriptions are different from contemporary writing, and also different from inscriptions on inscriptions. But inscriptions on oracle bones, inscriptions on inscriptions on inscriptions on inscriptions, large and small seal script, official script, and regular script are all in the same line. Now some oracle bones have been found. On the animal teeth and bones, it is older than the previously discovered oracle bone inscriptions, or it may be the writing of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors."


    Sovereigns and Five Emperors?


    The ministers were shocked, and the court was in an uproar.


    Guo Zongchang sighed and said: "It''s a pity that the oracle bone inscriptions of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors contain too little content, and it is difficult to make great discoveries."


    The ministers breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that something might happen to the Cangjie Pavilion.


    Guo Zongchang said: "However, all the gentlemen in the Cangjie Museum have worked together to sum up the methods of identifying oracle bone inscriptions. One is the method of comparison, the other is the method of inference, the third is the method of textual research, and the fourth is the method of dismantling and analyzing. With these four methods, the future I will be able to identify more oracle bone inscriptions! There are a lot of research results today, and due to space limitations, it is inconvenient to publish them all in the "Hanlin Academic Journal". Please allow your majesty to make a separate volume with pictures and texts, print it in newspapers, and distribute it in the world. The oracle bone inscriptions that cannot be identified will also The extended text is published in the book, and people of insight from all over the world are invited to study it together.��


    "Yes," Zhao Han nodded and said, "Let the Sili Supervisor Economics Factory be responsible for publishing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： 666 [Scholar Candidates]

    Chapter 669 666 [Scholar Candidates]


    The ninth year of the beginning of the Republic of China, 4347 in the Chinese calendar, and 1650 in the Western calendar.


    Spring is cold.


    Hebei scholars Li Jixiu and Zhang Zhaoyong came to Nanjing just after the Lantern Festival, waiting for the first examination in early February.


    They were relatively late, and some scholars chose to spend the New Year in Nanjing directly for fear of missing the time.


    The lantern festival will last for ten days, and Li and Zhang still have the opportunity to watch the lanterns.


    Although many lanterns have been withdrawn, the remaining ones still make them excited.


    Zhang Zhaoyong said with tears in his eyes: "When I was young, I used to watch the lanterns with my father and brother in Beijing, and I still remember the magnificent scene. Now that the north is withered, the prosperity is long gone. When we see the lantern festival again at this time, it is true that people are not everything. stop."


    "Oh, don''t talk about this again." Li Jixiu also thought of the old days.


    Li Jixiu''s family is considered a big landlord, with more than 3,000 mu of land. Not to mention the crowds of servants, at least they were huddled together, but now there is nothing. The tens of acres of land in the family was allocated by the local government when they fled and returned to their hometown, and they had to cultivate it by themselves for basic food.


    Zhang Zhaoyong squeezed out a smile: "However, Tianjin is still recovering very quickly. The population inside and outside the city has increased day by day in recent years, thanks to His Majesty''s organization of immigration."


    "Who says it''s not?" Li Jixiu said, "Pingle Town, where Brother Yu lives, had a population of less than a thousand at the beginning, but last year there were two or three thousand people. Some came from the mountains, and the rest were immigrants from the south. My youngest brother, last year I''ve also made a marriage, a girl from the south. Although it''s just an ordinary farmer, I''ve also attended elementary school for three years, and I''m sure I''ll be able to educate my children well in the future."


    While talking, a group of young people came with their shoulders crossed, and they were still drunk and singing.


    Zhang Zhaoyong said: "Brother, look at the jade pendants around their waists, they are all students of Jinling University."


    "These young people had a good time and a good future." Li Jixiu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The jade pendant on the waist of a university scholar is similar to the role of a school badge.


    Moreover, it is not any serious and beautiful jade, but all medicine jade, that is, stained glass. In the early Ming Dynasty, it was very valuable, and it was found on officials'' court clothes. In the middle of Ming Dynasty, it was not very valuable, and officials secretly replaced it with real jade.


    Now even less valuable, basically a by-product of making clear glass.


    Zhang Zhaoyong said: "This Jinling University is similar to the Guozijian in the former Ming Dynasty. I heard that the students are very strict in normal times. These students go through the market drunk, and they probably have not started classes after the next year. They go back to school early to play around. Alas, all southern provinces If there is a university, when will I be able to have it in Hebei?"


    Li Jixiu said with a smile: "At least there must be a middle school, otherwise how will the universities in Hebei enroll students? I guess it is because of this that His Majesty reopened the imperial examination to give northern scholars a way and prevent southerners from monopolizing the imperial court."


    "That''s how it is, Your Majesty is wise." Zhang Zhaoyong also laughed.


    The next day, the two went to the bookstore together.


    But I saw a group of college students who hadn''t started classes yet, and many scholars rushing to take the exam, arguing fiercely around the bookshelves.


    A new book just arrived, the name is "Oracle Bone Research and Debate".


    Maybe it is too rare, fearing that the sales volume will not be good, and the number of publications is not large. This bookstore only buys three books.


    Scholars have been staring at new books for a long time, and they will open them even if they are out of the way, and then cause a sensation.


    The preface of this book is written by the emperor himself, and there are roughly three points of content: first, the origin of oracle bones is revealed by farmers in Henan, and local officials presented them to the emperor; , if it causes controversy, all sectors of society should not blindly criticize it; third, the formation of Chinese characters may not be the work of one person, and Cangjie may be a specific official position in ancient times.


    The first ten or so pages are all oracle bone rubbings, which were printed by craftsmen engraving. Although not every piece of these selected oracle bones could be fully recognized, at least 60% of the characters were recognized.


    Next, it is the oracle bone inscription identification method summarized by Cangjieguan, and then it is paired with specific examples of oracle bone inscriptions, and is accompanied by the corresponding Zhongdingwen, Xiaozhuan, Lishu and regular script. From ancient times to the present, the development of a character is clearly placed in front of readers.


    "Haha, look at the word ''elephant'', the oracle bone inscription is really an elephant, even the trunk and tail are clearly drawn."


    "Have you ever seen an elephant?"


    "Why haven''t I seen it? I have it in my hometown, and I''m from Yunnan!"


    "Elephants really have such long trunks?"


    "The nose is very long. If you have seen an elephant with your own eyes, you will know that it is exactly the same as this oracle bone inscription. After studying it in the Cangjie Museum, everything is clear. Today''s ''elephant'', the top two strokes are the nose of an elephant. Derived. The horizontal character "��" in the middle is actually the head of an elephant. The long hook below is the body and the last leg of the elephant. The three strokes on the left are the first three legs of the elephant. The one on the right The strokes are the elephant''s tail."


    "Really, it''s very clear, that''s how the character ''Xiang'' came from."


    "Come on, let me take a look, don''t block me!"


    "..."


    The shopkeeper of the bookstore saw that there were more and more people accumulating, and couldn''t help saying: "Can you buy it? It''s delaying my business."


    "Buy, how much?" A scholar who is not short of money asked.


    The shopkeeper of the bookstore said: "Thirty yuan!"


    A book is thirty taels of silver, which is definitely considered expensive. Ordinary books only sell for a few hundred coins, or even dozens of coins.


    But this "Oracle Bone Research" is a thick tome, and all the pictures have to be engraved and printed, and the pages with rich pictures and texts have to be overprinted. In addition, the circulation is relatively small, calculating the cost, the price of thirty taels of silver is not deceptive.


    After a scholar bought a book, he immediately took it outside the store to browse, and his friends followed suit, and the bookstore suddenly became much brighter.


    "I''ll buy one too." Another scholar paid for it.


    The bookstore only bought three copies, and sold two copies at once. The shopkeeper was so happy that he stroked his beard.


    It��s a pity that the last book, but no one pays for it. After all, thirty taels is a huge sum of money, and you can buy more than two thousand catties of white rice.


    Li Jixiu and Zhang Zhaoyong had the opportunity to squeeze past at this time, watching the content of the book with other poor scholars.


    Squatting for most of the day, they were hungry, so they reluctantly went out to eat.


    Sucking noodles at a roadside stall, Li Jixiu repeatedly sighed: "I used to only know how to study "Shuowen Jiezi" hard, but today I finally suddenly became enlightened. You must know oracle bones before you can explore writing. The Imperial Academy has done a great job!"


    Zhang Zhaoyong said regretfully: "It''s a pity that the money is too shy, otherwise, if you buy a copy and take it home, it will be a family heirloom. Even if you fail the ranking, it will be worth the trip."


    Zhang Zhaoyong��s family is only doing some small business, so he must be richer than Li Jixiu, but he can��t easily spend thirty taels.


    Li Jixiu said: "Why don''t you buy some paper and copy it in the bookstore?"


    "I''m afraid the store won''t allow it," Zhang Zhaoyong said, "There are too many people with mixed hands, and there is still ink. If you don''t pay attention, the book will be dirty."


    Li Jixiu was a little disappointed, and swore: "When I save money in the future, I will definitely buy a copy of "Oracle Bone Research" and take it home. The future generations of the Li family will all understand the mystery of the evolution of characters!"


    After another two days, you can draw lots to choose the test seat number with the test admission ticket.


    The two went to the Ministry of Rites to report. In addition to drawing seat numbers, the government also issued them a badge: "With this badge, you can go to the library of the Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy to read books. Remember, the badge with a single number , can only be used on a single day, double-number waist badges can be used on both days, subject to the Datong New Calendar. Books are not allowed to be borrowed, only read in the library. The waist badge is valid for one month until the end of the examination The waist card must be returned, and if it is lost, it must be reported, otherwise you will not be able to become an official in the future, and you will be disqualified if you are admitted to the number one scholar."


    Is there such a good thing?


    Li Jixiu said happily: "The new dynasty has a new atmosphere, Your Majesty still treats scholars well."


    "Yes," Zhang Zhaoyong said excitedly, "I heard that many of the books in the Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy are from the royal collections of the previous dynasty. They were left in the previous dynasty, and they had to be court officials to see them. How could we let those who take the exam Borrow?"


    The two of them took their badges and went straight to the Hanlin Academy, only to find that the library here was already packed.


    In desperation, I went to Qintianyuan, where there were finally fewer scholars.


    Li Jixiu picked up an issue of "Qintian Academic Journal" issued internally. He had already taught himself mathematics and physics, and he could barely reach the level of graduating from middle school. But when he opened this academic journal, it seemed like he was reading from heaven. He didn''t know many symbols, and it was the first time he heard of various terms.


    Coming to Zhang Zhaoyong, Li Jixiu said in a low voice: "Brother, reading this book, Brother Yu feels like a fool. What are the scholars of Qintian Academy in the current dynasty studying?"


    "Who knows?" Zhang Zhaoyong was flipping through a copy of "Pictures of the Four Seas", reading it with great interest.


    The author of "Illustrations of the Four Seas" is Julian Ai, a European missionary. This book was only published last year.


    After reading a chapter, Zhang Zhaoyong said with a smile: "In the far east, there is a continent called America. The land is all foreign aborigines, and there are also civilizations. There are Mayan people and Inca people, as if I am an ancient Chinese. Most It is strange that a few hundred Spaniards can destroy a country and turn its citizens into slaves."


    "In this way, Spain is also a bandit." Li Jixiu said.


    Zhang Zhaoyong continued to look down, and soon exclaimed: "The emperor of India at this time is actually a descendant of the Mongols."


    India is Tianzhu, and Tianzhu is India, the transliteration is just different.


    Li Jixiu said: "Genghis Khan swept the world, and the Mongols are naturally everywhere."


    Zhang Zhaoyong said: "Today''s Mughal Kingdom in India and the Yeerqiang Kingdom in the Western Regions, the founding monarchs are a pair of cousins. They were defeated by the Uzbek Khanate, and the cousin took a thousand remnants of soldiers and went south to establish the Indian Mughals. country, my cousin led a thousand remnants of soldiers and ran eastward to establish the Yeerqiang Kingdom in the Western Regions."


    Li Jixiu was surprised: "Is Tianzhu so weak? Can a thousand remnant soldiers establish a country there?"


    Zhang Zhaoyong said with a smile: "If my Datong Heavenly Soldiers go to India, I''m afraid I can establish another country outside the region."


    These two traditional scholars read books continuously for half a month in the library of Qintianyuan, their eyes were completely opened, and their worldview was almost reshaped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： 667 [Place Examination]

    Chapter 670 667 [Palace Examination]


    This year''s exam, there are a lot of people!


    Past graduates of universities in various provinces are also eligible to participate. This is a special case of the re-opening of the imperial examination. In the future, college graduates are only allowed to take the exam once��if they fail to pass the Jinshi exam, they will either go to become a ninth-rank official (Nanjing University can be released from the eighth rank), or go to the postgraduate entrance examination. Or fend for yourself.


    Zhao Han''s original idea of ??the public examination, after all, compromised with reality.


    The yamen in various places organize their own public examinations, which is bound to cause many problems. This has been proven. Today''s low-level civil servant examination is equivalent to the low-level civil servant examination, and many people who go through the back door are found every year.


    In this case, it is better to continue the imperial examination system and be compatible with the public school system.


    The selection system for officials at all levels is roughly as follows:


    The government organizes primary school graduation exams. Students who successfully graduate from elementary school can take the civil service exam in the county.


    The province organizes the middle school graduation examination, and the middle school students who successfully graduate, the outstanding ones can go to university at public expense. Among them, the three best in the province are studying at Jinling University at public expense. The rest of the outstanding ones will go to universities in the province at public expense. Those who cannot afford public funding can go to university at their own expense.


    Middle school graduates who have not been able to go to university can take the civil service examination in the province or the government.


    County and town officials, because of their political achievements, can even be transferred to minor officials of the eighth or ninth rank. However, with the improvement of the bureaucratic system in the future, the eighth and ninth rank petty officials are likely to be the limit for the promotion of petty officials. Only those with super ability can cross the threshold of the seventh rank magistrate.


    If you are a public-funded student, as long as you can get a university diploma and you are willing to be an official, you will have a ninth-rank official position.


    University graduates from all provinces, whether they are public-funded students or self-funded students, have one chance to take part in the examination.


    Even if the public-funded students are not admitted, the local universities can also release the ninth rank, and Jinling University can release the eighth rank. Because even those who failed the list, they were all one in a million, and their gold content was higher than that of the Juren of the Ming Dynasty.


    Let��s put it this way, apart from ethnic minority students and foreign students, Jinling University enrolls only about 30 public-funded students each year��the number will definitely increase when middle school education in the north is popularized. And there are only forty-five publicly-funded students in universities in each province (depending on the number of states and counties) every year.


    At this time, there are only a few provinces with universities, including Jinling University, and there are less than 300 university graduates each year at public expense. In the Ming Dynasty, the general examination was held every three years, and each session admitted about 300-400 people, and at least the seventh-rank officials would be released.


    Under Zhao Han��s government, there were about 900 publicly-funded college students in three years. Those who failed to pass the exam were ranked eighth or ninth grade, but those who passed the exam were also the highest grade eighth grade. The number was even smaller than that of the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, self-funded university graduates have to take the exam well. If you are not admitted by the examination, you will not be qualified to be an official, and you can only take the public examination for officials at the provincial government level.


    North Korean students like Cui Wenxiu are also regarded as self-supporting students.


    He was born in a wealthy Korean family, but after studying in Nanjing, he never wanted to go back. In order to be able to stay, he studied hard without sleeping and eating, and finally got a university diploma, and he is currently the only foreign student who can graduate. But you have to pass the test to be admitted before you can stay as an official, otherwise you can only be a Beijing drifter in Nanjing.


    After verifying her identity, Cui Wenxiu went into the inspection room and took off her clothes. Even her underwear was carefully checked to prevent any information related to the exam.


    After finally entering the examination room, Cui Wenxiu was nervous and excited.


    This session of the exam still uses two sets of exam questions.


    As an international student, Cui Wenxiu took the new education paper. Confucian classics (four books and five classics) and Datong theory are tested in the morning, and mathematics and physics are tested in the afternoon. Next, there are exams for astronomy, geography, law, official documents, water conservancy, farming, etc. There are a total of two days for the exam.


    Due to the different majors of the university, the exam questions can be chosen, just like the scholars in the previous dynasty selected the Five Classics. However, Confucian classics, Mathematics, Kumon and Datong theory are compulsory for students no matter what major they major in.


    While Cui Wenxiu was nervously doing the questions, Li Jixiu and Zhang Zhaoyong were also answering traditional education papers.


    Li Jixiu feels that the exam questions are more difficult. Even if he has studied mathematics and physics after the local exam, he is still blind when he encounters them at this time. The difficulty of the exam is infinitely close to that of the provincial secondary school graduation exams.


    Dead, dead, Li Jixiu''s eyes were dim.


    After the two-day general examination, it was time for marking papers.


    The new-style education papers are divided into two parts: arts and sciences, and there will be no room teachers. In the old days, the education papers were still divided into the Five Classics Room to be graded. Anyway, there were only a few people, and it was gradually abolished. It didn''t matter whether there was a room teacher or not.


    Also, candidates are prohibited from visiting the teacher after the test!


    This is the first general examination of the new dynasty, and Chen Maosheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, is in charge of organizing it, and the official examiner should be the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. But in order to reflect the importance of the court, the chief examiner directly asked Song Yingxing to do it.


    After half a month, we will try to release the list.


    There are two lists, the old and the new, each with 100 candidates.


    Cui Wenxiu stood under the new list, looked from the back to the front, and saw himself at once. He shouted excitedly: "I won, I won, the ninety-sixth place!"


    Li Jixiu also shouted over the old list: "I won, forty-fifth place!"


    Under the old list, Sun Chengen looked at the list in disbelief, and the friends next to him cupped their hands one after another: "Congratulations, brother Fusang, the high school leader today!"


    Historically, Sun Chengen was the number one scholar in the Shunzhi Dynasty.


    In this time and space, Sun Chengen was forcibly separated and immigrated to Shandong because he was born in a rich family in Changshu. He complained at the beginning, who knows that the time will change, and he passed the Shandong provincial examination near the age limit, and now he has won the first place in the old list of the general examination.


    Some families were happy and some were sad. The public-funded graduates who failed the exam left the scene with wry smiles. In fact, there are not many. Many of the previous graduates have joined the work at public expense.


    The real number of people is the self-financed graduates of previous universities, and the crying and howling are loud at this time. The emperor said that there is only one chance to take the exam, and if you fail this time, you can only go to the provincial government-level officials. Self-funded students like them are not even qualified to be directly released as ninth-rank officials.


    Honestly, it deserves it!


    Even self-funded students, not many graduate from college. It has been several years since I graduated, but I have not been selected by the government, which shows that I am really not very capable.


    And the vision is still high, unwilling to take the initiative to do things.


    The self-funded graduates who are really proactive have already gone directly to the official examination. They have the status of college students, and their promotion speed is faster. The first batch of self-funded students are already working as county magistrates.


    In the future, the selection of officials will become more formalized and systematic, but it will no longer be so smooth. They are simply delaying themselves.


    A few days later, the winners went to the Forbidden City to take part in the imperial examination at Chengtian Hall.


    There were two hundred people, old and new, waiting outside the hall before dawn.


    Zhang Zhaoyong failed the ranking, and Li Jixiu has no acquaintances. These days, he spent all his time in the library of Qintianyuan, and was not invited to a banquet to meet friends.


    Finally, there were female officials and guards calling for the emperor to be promoted to the palace, and Sun Chengen, who was number one on the old list, lined up with the scholars on the old list. On the new list, the first place is called Zhang Shouyue, but he is the son of a small businessman from Guangdong.


    Zhao Han wants to promote northern scholars, but the old and new rankings will be the first, and their ancestral homes are all in the south. It''s just that Sun Chengen was forcibly separated from his family and forced to immigrate to Shandong.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The two hundred scholars stood together and bowed together, and arranged the exam seats according to their rankings.


    The main hall follows the rules of physics. Zhao Han''s voice is not loud, but it can reach the position near the door: "Wu Li, please sit down."


    These two hundred people have already been admitted to Jinshi, so there is no need to play new tricks. The palace exam is just like the Ming Dynasty, which only examines policy theory.


    Li Jixiu got the test paper soon: March 15th, Lince Tianxia Gongshi. The system said: I inherit the heaven and respond to the people, and the king of Huayi has been around for a long time. Stay respectful all day long, dare not be negligent, and think about the people, and I want all people to have something. Today''s world is not the same as it was in the past. In the west, there is a strong fan of Europe, which colonizes the world across the sea. There is a vast continent in the east, which is vast and sparsely populated. Between East and West, there are Ottomans, Persians, and Mughals, all of which are huge empires. The Rakshasa Kingdom in the north is on the shore of the North Sea. This is a great change that has never been seen in all ages, let me ask Huaxia China how to deal with it?


    What the hell?


    Li Jixiu was a little dumbfounded. This topic is really too big. He asked the whole world how China should develop.


    Fortunately, he has been reading these days. If he hadn''t read "Four Seas Illustrated" thoroughly, Li Jixiu would not be able to figure out where the Raksha Kingdom is.


    Take the imperial examinations of the Ming Dynasty as an example. Although the examinations were based on stereotyped essays, the imperial examinations were bound to examine practical questions.


    For example, in Zhu Yuanzhang��s palace examination, he was tested on how to deal with the remnants of the Yuan Dynasty. Another example is the paper of Yang Shenzhong''s number one scholar, which coincided with the uprising of Liu Liu and Liu Qi. The palace examination was about how to prevent and pacify civil unrest.


    Emperor Jiajing once had a palace examination that was more practical, and he directly asked how to finance the emperor, because his money was not enough.


    The first piece of the new list will keep the promise. After a little thought, he answered with a pen: "The minister said: In the three generations, the world was the Central Plains. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, the world was the present China. Now, the world must be the world. Different countries. What��s the difference? In the three generations of ancient times, boats and vehicles were inconvenient, and traveling a hundred miles was called an excursion; farming is not flourishing, and it is not easy to govern thousands of people. In today��s world, sailing across the sea, traveling one hundred thousand miles, can be reached after years... "


    "For example, Spain, a small European country, colonized America, captured the natives as slaves, and seized countless gold and silver. It is also like the Netherlands, a state of Quer, governed by business, and ruled the world..."


    "I, Huaxia China, is a country of etiquette, and I am not the same as the barbarians. However, you must not think forever, close your door to the nine states and be arrogant, and you should look at the world to govern. Zhou Tianzi divided the princes, and the princes turned the barbarians into citizens. The ancient Dongyi , Xidi, Nanman, and Beirong are all Chinese now..."


    "Foreign countries outside the territory, those who refuse to accept the king''s transformation should be educated. Go to Zai Xingshi, abolish the Ryukyu country and set up the county, and the ministers know your majesty''s heart. This country''s monarchs and ministers are obedient and vicious. They bully the Holy Lord and disable the people. China should be crusaded and benevolent to its people. This is also an act of benevolence and righteousness. After a hundred years, the Ryukyu people will be like the barbarians of ancient times, and they will become our Chinese people because of their enlightenment..."


    Zhang Shouyue was educated at the age of five, and went to a private school for several years, and then went to elementary school, middle school, and university. In addition, I was born on the coast of Guangdong, and I have heard about overseas affairs for a long time, and now I often read newspapers to understand national policies. His train of thought was actually highly consistent with Zhao Han''s.


    (A few days ago I had gout, and my hands and feet hurt. Alas, from now on, I can��t drink beer, broth, seafood, offal, soy products, even crayfish. I feel that life has lost its meaning.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： 668【No. 1 Scholar】

    Chapter 671 668 [No. 1 Scholar]


    In the imperial examinations and imperial examinations, except for the officials of the Ministry of Rites, everyone can participate in the evaluation of the examination papers.


    "Your Majesty, here are the first ten papers of this imperial examination." Pang Chunlai squinted, with a pair of glasses hanging on his chest, tremblingly handing the answer papers to the female officer.


    The female official forwarded it to Zhao Han and handed it over to the emperor for his own review.


    The palace examination papers belong to the ink volumes, that is, the original papers answered by candidates, and are not copied into ink volumes like the general examination. If the examinee''s handwriting is recognized, and there are elders who are the masters of marking, they can easily cheat.


    Therefore, in the traditional palace examination, those with nepotism need to avoid suspicion.


    Yang Tinghe did not avoid suspicion back then, and participated in the evaluation as the chief assistant. As a result, his son Yang Shen won the first prize, and has been complained and questioned for hundreds of years.


    Zhao Han only scanned a few lines of the paper for the first place, and knew that it must be the old list scholar.


    Xinbang Scholars'' articles are more straightforward in writing style, often with an irresistible vigor. However, the scholars in the old list have more complicated writing styles, focusing on righteousness and reason, more calm but less aggressive.


    The policy theory in front of me is full of quotations and classics, and it is mature and prudent. From ancient times to the present, it is estimated that I also read newspapers and discuss the situation of overseas countries. Its core point of view is the debate between Hua and Barbarians, saying that while opening up sea trade, it should not be influenced by foreign countries and barbarians, and European religions should be completely banned. In addition, in overseas Han Chinese settlements, local Han Chinese should be encouraged to open schools.


    He has literary talent, standpoint, and vision, and the reasoning is correct. No wonder he was rated as the number one by the cabinet ministers.


    The second-place paper is probably from the Xinbang scholars.


    First discuss the importance of finance, and say that it is because of the lack of money that Daming fell into an endless cycle of peasant uprisings that became more and more suppressed. It also talks about the past dynasties, and the collapse of the dynasty is often accompanied by financial collapse.


    Let��s talk about the European colonists again, saying that Spain, the Netherlands and other countries were driven by interests to colonize across the sea.


    Therefore, this examinee emphasized that it is absolutely impossible to close the door and lock the sea. For the benefits of trade across the seas, if the European barbarians increase by one point, Datong China will lose one point. The emperor has sent troops to control Ryukyu, Taiwan, Luzon and Guangnan, and then Batavia and Malacca must be captured.


    also said that while focusing on maritime trade, the Silk Road cannot be ignored. When the population in the north is sufficient, it should follow the example of the Han and Tang Dynasties and seize control of the Western Regions. Once the Western Regions are controlled, not only will they be able to obtain profits from land trade, but they will also be able to cut off the foreign trade routes of the Mongolian grasslands, which will be beneficial to the control of the Mongolians.


    This candidate also delineated the sphere of influence for China in the future, that is, the east of Malacca and the east of the Seven Rivers must be under the control of the Chinese court.


    "Okay, have vision!"


    Zhao Han was quite happy, and drew a circle on the answer sheet with a pen.


    The third answer sheet was written with majestic momentum, and the writing style can be called majestic. Unfortunately, it was all correct nonsense, so Zhao Han threw it aside.


    The meeting''s first test paper was not in the top ten at all, and Zhao Han quickly browsed to the twenty-first paper before meeting it.


    All the ministers were a little apprehensive, because the emperor didn''t give them face at all.


    According to the palace examination rules of the Ming Dynasty, the emperor generally would not change the rankings selected by the cabinet ministers. Even if it is changed, it is still from the top three, five, or top ten, and the one you like will be the champion.


    The emperor himself read dozens of answer sheets, expressing his distrust of the ministers.


    Two hundred papers are too many.


    Zhao Han basically browsed quickly, and only read carefully when he found something he liked. He personally read the first 80 or so copies.


    He put the best ones together and compared them repeatedly. Finally, Yubi circled the top three, and said happily: "Let''s open the title list here."


    This is an errand for the Imperial Household.


    In addition to being familiar with politics, the officials of the Zhifangfang must also have excellent calligraphy and excellent writing skills. After all, they are usually the ones who write imperial edicts.


    Now, the chief official of the Chifang is Yuan Jixian, a native of Yichun, Jiangxi. He served as an envoy to promote education in Shanxi at the highest level in the Ming Dynasty. Fu Qingzhu was his student, and he also helped Wang Tiaoding **** Chongzhen''s children to the south.


    Yuan Jixian tore apart the blurred names on the answer sheet, and announced to the ministers at the same time��


    Champion: Li Kaiji, from Luling, Jiangxi.


    Second place: Zhang Shouyue, from Nanhai, Guangdong.


    Tanhua: Shen Wei, from Yiyang, Hunan.


    All are southern scholars who received traditional education and received new education. The average age is only 21 years old. Two graduated from Jinling University, and one graduated from Guangzhou University.


    The imperial examination is not a test of knowledge, but a test of vision and thinking, and a test of their compatibility with the emperor or ministers.


    The cabinet ministers were speechless, but at the same time they were psychologically prepared for this.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Jixian picked up the ink brush and wrote the names of the three people on the mounted yellow list.


    After writing the Huangbang, Yuan Jixian started to write the Chuanlu post again.


    Ms. Shang Bao brought the emperor''s seal and asked Zhao Han to stamp the yellow list. Song Yingxing took the yellow list to Fengtian Hall and handed it to Chen Maosheng who had been waiting there. Yuan Jixian handed over the Chuanlu stickers to Zhang Dai, Minister of Honglu Temple.


    In the morning, post the imperial list.


    First announced the list of the three Jinshi, Choi Wenxiu, a North Korean student, stood under the list and kept silently saying: "Don''t have me, don''t have me!"


    Scholars who have been admitted by the general examination will not be eliminated by the palace examination, and of course they don''t want to appear in the third list.


    Hebei scholar Li Jixiu also had this idea, but unfortunately he was disappointed after all. He only got the seventh place in the three rankings.


    This achievement is mostly thrown directly to the local government, and becomes a sesame official from the ninth rank, and then slowly rises based on political achievements and qualifications. Fortunately, the promotion paths of the new dynasty are different. As long as they are Jinshi, ninth-rank officials can always climb up, unlike in the Ming Dynasty where they could only be promoted to seventh-rank at most.


    Then post the second list.


    Wang Zunxun and Sun Chengen were the two champions of the Shunzhi Dynasty in history. Today, one ranked No. 1 on the second list, and the other ranked nineteenth on the second list.


    Among them, Wang Zunxun''s paper was judged to be the first by the Minister of the Cabinet, but it was passed down by Zhao Han.


    "First place!"


    The central civil servant shouted, took out the yellow list and posted it.


    "Tanhua, Shen Gongwei, from Yiyang, Hunan, graduated from Jinling University!"


    Shen Wei stood in the crowd, with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    He was just an ordinary farmer. Before the Datong Army took back Hunan, his family belonged to self-cultivating farmers.


    Following up the division of households and sub-fields, Shen Wei also attended a new-style elementary school, and went all the way to Jinling University at public expense.


    Moreover, when Shen Wei was in college, he went to the imperial court through his teacher and changed some of Hunan''s administrative policies.


    "Congratulations, brother Shen, congratulations, brother Shen!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Suddenly, a wealthy businessman rushed over, grabbed Shen Wei''s sleeve and asked, "Has Mr. Shen ever married?"


    Shen Wei said: "There is already a marriage contract."


    The wealthy businessman was immediately disappointed, and those who were eager to try, also sighed and left.


    Shen Wei also lamented that the female classmate he fell in love with was the only daughter of a wealthy businessman, and her parents agreed to the marriage only after recruiting a relative.


    "No. 2, Zhang Gongshou, from Nanhai, Guangdong, graduated from Guangzhou University!"


    The scholars in Guangdong burst into applause, cheering and celebrating around Zhang Shouyue.


    A group of businessmen rushed to Zhang Shouyue again, hurriedly asking about the marriage, Zhang Shouyue smiled and said: "To be honest, the dog is already one and a half years old."


    Well, this one has a son.


    "The number one scholar, Li Gongji, a native of Luling, Jiangxi, graduated from Jinling University."


    Suddenly, a scholar yelled like a prank: "The number one scholar is not married yet, and he has no engagement. Hurry up and **** the son-in-law who is under the list!"


    Li Kaiji was so frightened that he ran away, running all the way back to the inn before giving up.


    Standing in the guest room, Li Kaiji straightened his clothes, raised three fingers and said, "I swear today that I will devote myself to your Majesty, Yao and Shun!"


    The second place in the list, Shen Wei, used to be a self-cultivating farmer. Tanhua Zhang keeps the contract, and his family has always been a wealthy businessman.


    The number one scholar Li Kaiji, his parents were military households in the suburbs of Luling County. To put it bluntly, they were serfs for military officials. As long as he can remember, he has never had a full day, and his eldest brother and third sister starved to death.


    It wasn''t until Zhao Han came with the Datong army, occupied Luling County, and distributed the land to the military households, that Li Kaiji finally turned around.


    Father and eldest brother are dead, and the second brother has become the pillar of the family. Although it is still very hard, farming the family''s field is indescribably enjoyable every day.


    The eldest brother-in-law is also a military household, joined the army to fight with His Majesty, and is now the commander of the 7th Division of the Datong Army. If it weren''t for his poor cultural background and he couldn''t write a few words, he might have already become a brigade commander. After all, his qualifications in the army are there.


    Days at home get better every day.


    There has been no major disaster in Luling County, and the food grown is simply inexhaustible. The old mother occasionally cooks some food and asks the second sister-in-law to sell it in the city, and the second sister-in-law can also make money by spinning herself. There are also chickens and ducks at home, and the second brother is a good farmer, and the extra money is used to buy pens, ink, paper and inkstones for Li Kaiji.


    His Majesty the emperor is still alive, and the family dare not set up a **** for the emperor. On the first day of every month, the old mother would go to the mountains in the outskirts of the county to offer incense to the martyrs at the Temple of Heroes, and at the same time thank His Majesty the Emperor for his kindness in rebuilding.


    The old mother often said: "Third son, how can our family afford your majesty''s kindness? You should study well, and then become a good official and do a good job for your majesty."


    Just as Li Kaiji recalled the past, a classmate shouted from downstairs: "Lao Li, Lao Li, come down to pick up the guests!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Then there was the sound of crackling firecrackers.


    The inn clerk held up firecrackers and set off firecrackers, while the shopkeeper shouted with a smile on his face: "Today''s room rate and food will be discounted by 20%! Xinke Zhuangyuan will live in our store! Whoever comes to stay in the inn in the future will be rewarded with Wenquxing." The children live in the inn, all of them are smart. The scholars live in the inn, and all the high school emperors! I will give the owner a suggestion to change the name of the inn to Zhuangyuan Building! Spend money!"


    "it is good!"


    The store clerk threw copper coins all over the floor, and passers-by scrambled for them.


    It''s not for grabbing money, after all, no matter how quick your hands and feet are, you can still grab an extra three or five pennies, it''s purely for the extravagance of Wenquxing.


    Form matters.


    The significance of restoring the imperial examination is not only to regulate the selection of officials, but also another symbol in the hearts of ordinary people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： 669【Horse hoof disease proud of the spring breeze】

    Chapter 672 669 [Horseshoe disease in spring breeze]


    The 200 Shinke Scholars all received white board official uniforms. The clothes have no grade and must be returned after wearing them.


    The main gate of the Forbidden City, which is only opened two or three times a year, is also opened exclusively for Jinshi. Guards of honor, ceremonies and music are the highest level, and are only used on the emperor''s ascension to the throne, wedding, birthday, triumph, and New Year''s Day.


    Li Kaiji, as the champion, led the way at the forefront.


    The Meridian Gate guns rang, and the music played again.


    Civil and military officials all enter through two side doors, but the new subjects Jinshi can go directly through the Meridian Gate. Usually, only the emperor can walk through the Meridian Gate, and the empress must get married to walk through the Meridian Gate.


    The majestic palace, the solemn music, the majestic guard of honor, and the extra-standard treatment made the blood of these two hundred Jinshi boil, and the pride of the proud son of heaven arose spontaneously.


    Cui Wenxiu burst into tears instantly. He will never return to North Korea, and will stay in China to repay the emperor''s kindness. In order to show his loyalty and make him stand out quickly, he has already decided what to do: he will go to the imperial court and take back the territory south of the Yalu River.


    It is best if Datong China can annex North Korea, then you will be a Chinese through and through, and you will not be discriminated against by your colleagues because of your origin.


    Sun Chengen was also very excited, trembling all over. The emperor has not opened the imperial examination for a long time? The emperor divided his family''s property? The emperor forcibly separated his family and moved him to Shandong? That is His Majesty''s policy of administration, Sun Cheng''en will not complain anymore, with En Rong in his body today, everything he has paid in the past is worth it.


    After crossing the bridge, two hundred Jinshi were waiting in the square.


    "The emperor ascends to the palace!"


    "A hundred officials enter the court!"


    The music sounded again, and the officials were divided into two rows and entered the Chengtian Hall.


    I don''t know what was said in it, and after a while, Chen Maosheng walked out of the hall. Standing behind Dan Bi, holding a passer-by in his hand, he glanced at these scholars.


    Zhang Dai, Minister of the Honghe Temple, hurried up to Chen Maosheng, and bent to touch the sticker.


    Then, Zhang Dai walked down the steps: "Emperor Fengtian Yingmin, the system said: In the ninth year of the first year of the Republic of China, on March 15th, a test was given to the tribute scholars of the world. The first class was awarded Jinshi and rank, the second class was awarded Jinshi''s background, and the third class was awarded Jinshi''s background. Jiaci is from the same background as a Jinshi. Tanhua Shenwei!"


    Shen Wei walked out of the queue. The traditional rule is to kneel in front, but now he just needs to stand there.


    Zhang Dai shouted again: "No. 2 Zhang Shouyue!"


    Zhang Shouyue also stepped forward immediately.


    Zhang Dai shouted again: "No. 1 Scholar Li Kaiji!"


    Li Kaiji walked forward even more, until he stood in front of Dan Bi''s champion, taking the meaning of the number one scholar "to be the champion".


    Zhang Dai continued to shout: "Wang Zunxun, the first in the second class..."


    It took a while for Chuanlu to finish the roll call, and the music changed again. This time, it was Zhonghe Shaoyue, which was specially played for the new scholars.


    "Happy!"


    "The guard of honor!"


    The female officials and the guards of the imperial city, holding the umbrella guard of honor, guided the Jinshi to the main hall. Originally, they went directly to Donghuamen, but the emperor wanted to give a lecture temporarily, so he brought them into the hall to talk.


    "See Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    Li Kaiji was so excited that he forgot the Book of Rites and knelt down to the emperor, and the Jinshi behind him also knelt down.


    Zhao Han said: "Get up and talk."


    All Jinshi Xie Enping died.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The Jinshi in the previous dynasty were at least seven-rank magistrates, and those who were retained as eighth-rank officials were also pedestrians. Now you are admitted as Jinshi, but you are only allowed to be eighth or ninth rank. Some people say that I treat new division Jinshi too lightly. Do you have resentment in your heart?"


    "I dare not!" All Jinshi shouted.


    Zhao Han said: "A fierce general must be sent from the army, and a prime minister must be raised from the state department. Why? Those who have never been officers and soldiers at the grassroots level do not know what small soldiers think. What are you looking for. In the Ming Dynasty, you studied hard for ten years, and once you were released as a county magistrate, did you really know how to be an official and govern the people?"


    Zhao Han swept down, patted the seat, and said emphatically, "They know what a fart!"


    Officials and Jinshi all looked at Zhao Han in surprise, the emperor actually swears in a formal occasion.


    Zhao Han continued: "The magistrates of the former Ming Dynasty, let alone govern the villages, they couldn''t even manage the county government. When they take office immediately, they have to hire a master, and they have to give advice on everything. The officials deceived the superiors and concealed the inferiority, that''s how the country of the Ming Dynasty was corrupted!"


    "If you are an official under me, you are not allowed to hire a master. Since the master can govern the government, what do you want to be an official? Isn''t it good to just let the master be an official?"


    "From now on, when Xinke Scholars are released to other places, they will not be allowed to govern for the first three months. Instead, they will go to their respective yamen and observe politics for three months. You must figure out how to do things, so as not to understand anything after taking office; Sort out the personnel affairs of the yamen, so as not to be deceived by local officials!"


    "Don''t worry, the officials in the future will all start from the eighth and ninth ranks. No one is ahead of the others, and everyone has to be promoted step by step!"


    "Li Kaiji, Zhang Shouyue, Shen Wei, the three of you step forward!"


    The first three Jinshi, hurriedly stepped out.


    Zhao Han said: "I wanted you to observe politics for three years, but the cabinet elders said it was too long. Then stay in the cabinet, first observe politics for three months, and then serve as middle school staff for nine months, and then release the place for From the seventh rank. You can directly become the seventh rank official, this is the preferential treatment for first-class Jinshi."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The three bowed in unison.


    Zhao Han said: "Guangnan, Ryukyu, Taiwan, Qiongzhou, and the northern provinces with empty populations. Then you can choose for yourself and see whether you like heat or cold. From now on, I will give the first-class Jinshi to the poorest and most poor. A poor place. Of course, the poorer the place, the faster the promotion will be. Is there anyone who doesn��t want to?��


    "My subject is willing to go to Ryukyu!" Li Kaiji made a choice on the spot. He felt that Ryukyu should be the worst.


    Zhang Shouyue said: "I am from Guangdong, and I am not afraid of the heat. I am willing to go to Guangnan to be an official!"


    Shen Wei said: "I can go to Liaoning."


    One Jinshi made a statement, and the rest of the Jinshi spoke out one after another, all requesting to be officials in poor places.


    Young people, their ambitions are still alive, they all want to be promoted quickly, and in the future, they will join the cabinet as a minister or shepherd. They are the first Jinshi of the new dynasty, and they have gone to the poorest places. Even if their political achievements are quite satisfactory, they will be promoted quickly when they are evaluated and transferred.


    After a few years of hard work, become a high-ranking official and do great things!


    "Okay, I''m so relieved," Zhao Han said with a smile, "Since the imperial examinations are resumed, the selection of the halls will also be resumed. However, the Shuji scholars of the new dynasty cannot enter the Imperial Academy as a chancellor, but are selected as Zhongshu Sheren, go to the cabinet to assist the elders in the office. The term of office of Zhongshu Sheren is about one to three years. When they are released, they are treated the same as first-class Jinshi. When they go to the local area, they can be Cong Qipin."


    As soon as this remark came out, all Jinshi were delighted.


    Second and third-class Jinshi, there is one more chance, as long as they are admitted to Shujishi, they can work in the cabinet. Not only does he get in touch with important national affairs every day, but he can also get to know the big bosses of the cabinet by face. In the future, there will definitely be hidden preferential treatment for career promotion.


    "Scatter the dynasty!"


    Zhao Han left the table, and the ministers bowed and saw him off respectfully.


    Two hundred Jinshi slowly exited the main hall, led by the ceremonial guard of the canopy, and headed to Donghua Gate collectively.


    There are a lot of horses there, all brought from the racecourse in the suburbs of Beijing.


    In Daming, only the champion of the new division can ride a horse through the streets to go home. When they arrived at Zhao Han''s place, all Jinshi rode horses, and the Jinshi were treated more favorably in terms of ritual.


    "Zhuangyuan Lang, please." Jinling Fu Yin said with a smile.


    Li Kaiji clasped his hands and said: "There is a labor fee for the governor."


    The Governor of Jinling was a little surprised: "Does Zhuangyuan recognize me?"


    Li Kaiji said with a smile: "The younger generation lives in the suburbs of Luling County, and he knew Fu Yin when he was in Luling County."


    "Hahahaha, then we are indeed old acquaintances!"


    The governor of Jinling is Fei Yu, Fei Yuanjian was born as a book boy, and he was Zhao Han''s secretary at first. When he was in Qianshan, Fei Yu helped contact a businessman to sell Zhao Han''s manuscript fee for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes".


    Fei Yu personally led the horse for Li Kaiji, with a canopy guard of honor in front of him, and walked out of Donghua Gate with drums and gongs.


    The rest of the Xinke Scholars are not treated so well. They are just ordinary imperial city guards leading their horses.


    "Li Kaiji, the champion of the new discipline, has come out of Donghuamen!"


    When they went out, there were also small officials who were calling names, and countless people in the capital stood there to watch, and there were even big girls and young wives.


    Li Kaiji was wearing a champion robe, a black gauze hat, and flowers on his temples. Guards of honor led the way, gongs and drums cleared the way, Fu Yin led the horse, and all eyes were on him.


    Li Kaiji seemed to be in the clouds, and his whole body was floating in the sky.


    The number of Jinshi who rode out from Donghuamen on horseback was increasing, and they collectively paraded the whole city along the streets. Passing by along the way, there was thunderous cheers, and even the shopkeepers ran to the side of the street to watch the excitement.


    It was spring at this time, and someone picked wild flowers, made them into bouquets or garlands, and threw them at the Jinshi with a smile.


    Some Jinshi happened to catch it, so they took off their hats and put wreaths on their chests, which drew even more enthusiastic cheers.


    Mao Bijiang stood in the private room of the restaurant, watched the bustle outside through the window, and muttered to himself: "The spring breeze is proud of the horseshoe disease, and I can see all the flowers in Chang''an in one day. Alas, time is also fate!"


    "We... think too much." Wu Weiye said.


    Both of them came from rich families, and their talents spread far and wide. They couldn''t afford to be lowly officials, otherwise they would have been promoted to rank officials long ago. After coming to Nanjing, although he was more talented, he has been waiting for the imperial examination to become an official.


    Who would have thought that the emperor restored the imperial examinations, but set an upper age limit for traditional scholars.


    The two of them are not even qualified to take the imperial examination at their age!


    Now watching Xinke Scholars with hairpin flowers parading the streets, saying that they are not envious or jealous is purely deceiving. At this moment, I wish I was the one riding the horse.


    Cui Wenxiu was riding a tall horse, and wherever he could see, there were crowds of people, all of whom seemed to be cheering for him. What a prosperous capital, what a great glory, he is even more determined to go to Shu, and he must ask the emperor to annex North Korea, so that he can be a 100% Chinese.


    The Jinshi team parading the hairpin flowers even went to the Qinhuai River.


    Proceeding along the riverside street, the windows of the attics on the street were opened one after another. The girls waved their handkerchiefs, laughing and shouting without hesitation, some simply threw down the champagne, and some excitedly threw fruit at the Jinshi.


    "Come on, Xinke Jinshi was knocked out by the fruit!"


    "No heavy objects allowed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： 670 [In the name of filial piety, foot binding is prohibited]

    Chapter 673 670 [In the name of filial piety, foot binding is prohibited]


    "Xin Ke Jinshi was knocked out by the fruit?" Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Yingxing said: "It''s not that he was knocked unconscious by the fruit, but fell from the horse in shock and fell on the ground."


    Zhao Han asked: "Is there any serious problem?"


    Song Yingxing said: "It''s all right."


    After the resumption of the imperial examination, the minds of the scholars are settled, even though many of them are not qualified to take the exam. But you can educate your children. The gentry, wealthy businessmen, and wealthy businessmen are all crazy about spending money to train their offspring.


    The new education system and the way officials are selected have been adapted to by people all over the country.


    In their minds, elementary school is the former social studies, and primary school graduates correspond to children. Middle school is the former county school, and middle school graduates correspond to scholars. Universities are Fuxue and Guozijian, and university graduates correspond to Juren.


    The appointment of officials is the same as before, except that it starts from the eighth and ninth ranks.


    Officials are selected and appointed, they must be Tongsheng or Juren, and they must take a public examination before they can take up the post. Literary officials and soap officials, regardless of their superiority or inferiority, can be promoted upwards, and they can even be officials.


    It seems that the changes are not big, but they are actually very important.


    The decline in the rank of Jinshi sent to outsiders can make officials more capable of governing. The diploma and examination requirements for officials broke the local control of the family of small officials, made it easier for the chief official to govern, and strengthened the imperial court''s control over the local area.


    The price is the rise of administrative costs!


    Many officials in the Ming Dynasty were not paid by the government. They make a living by corrupting the law and exploiting the people, and now they all need the government to pay their salaries, which is equivalent to adding to the salary expenditure of countless civil servants.


    In addition, each county has many primary schools, and the expenditure on grassroots education is also very large. Some poor counties have complained to their superiors about their poverty.


    Li Banghua said: "Taxes at the county level should be reserved for local governments. Especially in poor counties where business is not booming and mountainous, rural primary schools and county and town officials have already defaulted on their salaries. In some places, they have It has been in arrears for several years, and only three to five months of salary are paid every year. This situation was reported by the inspector of the clean government, and the local governments at all levels have not reported it to the higher authorities.��


    Zhao Han also read the report of the Inspector of Integrity, and agreed: "Then give the local government an extra 10% of taxes."


    Zhao Han took out another secret report, which was sent by Liaodong Secret Works, bypassing the court and directly delivered to the emperor: "Dorgon and Daishan are dead."


    Pang Chunlai opened his eyes suddenly: "Infighting?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Last winter, Daishan and Dorgon died of illness one after another. At the time when the puppet Empress Dowager and Daishan were fighting fiercely, the two suddenly died of illness. The river basin has become independent. Of course, Mandahai did not openly rebel, but only listened to the puppet Qing court and did not listen to the propaganda."


    Manchu Qing''s actual control territory is already very small, and now it is divided into two, it is like a grasshopper after autumn.


    Pang Chun said: "Your Majesty, you can use troops in the Northeast."


    Zhao Han said: "Let all the ministries in Liaoning prepare for the expedition as soon as the rainy season is over."


    It is still March, and it will take time to send orders to Liaoning, and it will also take time to deliver military rations to Liaoning. It takes half a year to prepare for the expedition.


    Pang Chunlai said: "When the Tartars are destroyed, please allow the old officials to retire."


    Zhao Han thought for a while, nodded and said: "When the time comes, I will send someone to **** the teacher back to his hometown."


    Pang Chunlai has been in poor health for the past two years, and he really wants to go back to Liaodong to enjoy his old age. Although the bitter cold in Liaodong is not a place for the elderly, but after being away from home for many years, the dream is to return to the roots.


    Li Banghua then said: "Your Majesty, I am old and weak. After eradicating the Tartars, I also request to return to my hometown."


    "Mr. Li is growing old and strong, please spare no effort." Zhao Han symbolically persuaded him to stay.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your respect." Li Banghua planned to ask three times and resign.


    He is really old, he is 76 years old this year. Secondly, he knew the emperor''s thoughts, Pang Chunlai stayed to check and balance the Jiangxi officials. Once Pang Chunlai left, he, Li Banghua, had better follow suit.


    ��


    A few days after the Qionglin Banquet ended, the Shu Jishi''s examination began. Among the 197 Jinshi in the second and third grades, 15 were selected. They first went to the cabinet to observe politics and familiarize themselves with the situation, and then became relatively low-level Zhongshu Sheren, that is, ordinary clerical staff in the cabinet.


    From now on, all the people in Zhongshushe will be champions, second places, Tanhua and Shuji. Let them be familiar with state affairs from a high level, and then they will be sent to other places as deputy county officials, and they will be promoted back to the central court step by step.


    This is very different from the Ming Dynasty. This group of top scholars in the Ming Dynasty were directly thrown into the Imperial Academy. The first three are to compile books, read history, assist the cabinet or government affairs, give lectures to the emperor and prince, and then wait for the promotion of qualifications, and use Zhan Shifu as a springboard to be promoted to minister, minister, Cabinet ministers. As for the concubine scholars of the Ming Dynasty, the most powerful were the officials of science and Taoism, the second was the qualifications in the Imperial Academy and entered the six divisions, and the last was to be the magistrate of the local area.


    Both Zhang Cong and Zhang Juzheng were disgusted with this phenomenon. Among them, Zhang Cong was particularly rigid. He once threw most of the good scholars of a certain class into local officials, and offended a lot of people. As a result, Zhang Cong was hacked in various ways, and even became a villain in "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty".


    With the end of the Shu Jishi assessment, the future of the new Jinshi scholars has basically been finalized.


    In order to express themselves, the first thing they do is to speak to the emperor and put forward their own ideas on national policy.


    "This Cui Wenxiu is interesting," Zhao Han said with a smile, "A Korean official insisted that Korea has been the territory of China since ancient times. Please first take back the three roads south of the Yalu River, saying that they are the homeland of the Yuan Dynasty... Haha, Very loyal."


    Li Xiangjun said: "Fanbang scholars, you should be more radical."


    Zhao Han picked up another memorial, only read a few paragraphs, then frowned, and asked: "Are there many women''s feet bound in the folk?"


    Li Xiangjun replied: "It was rare when I was young. I only heard that there were noble girls with bound feet in the village. Later, it gradually increased, especially when they were sold into brothels. Women in brothels often had feet bound. When I was sold by my relatives, it was over. At the age when the feet were bound, they were still forced by the mother (the madam) to bind their feet.��


    Zhao Han looked down and said, "I can''t tell."


    Li Xiangjun said: "It''s not too hard."


    "Take off your shoes and take a look." Zhao Han was rather curious.


    Li Xiangjun blushed and said, "Is it here?"


    "Yes." Zhao Han nodded.


    The female officials and palace maids next to each other buried their heads in sniggering, and Ding Shijing, who was in charge of daily life, read a book quickly.


    Zhao Han asked the court lady to move a stool, and Li Xiangjun sat down and took off his shoes and socks.


    Zhao Han stretched out his hand to pinch her ankle, raised her little foot and examined it carefully. The big toe is completely normal, and the other four toes are slightly smaller and slightly indented. On the whole, it is not deformed, and even has a slightly strange aesthetic feeling.


    Zhao Han asked: "Is there any kind of foot binding that hurts the bones?"


    Li Xiangjun was flushed with embarrassment, and his chest was tense, and he replied: "I have indeed heard that some people make the feet of young girls become more severe for the sake of the three-inch golden lotus. In severe cases, the bones will be sprained, and even dislocated. .��


    "Are there many cases like this?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Xiangjun shook his head: "It seems not many."


    Zhao Han picked up the memorial and sighed: "Now there are more and more."


    This memorial was written by Mao Fan, a Jinshi in Zhejiang Province. He denounced the phenomenon of foot binding becoming more and more popular, and it was becoming more and more deformed. He asked the emperor to order a nationwide ban on women''s foot binding.


    The formation and spread of footbinding has nothing to do with Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, nor with the rule of the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhu Xi did not talk about foot binding, but his disciple Che Ruoshui denounced the phenomenon of women''s foot binding, and said that foot binding originated from the Han and Tang Dynasties is pure nonsense.


    Foot binding was also banned many times after the Qing Dynasty entered the customs. As a result, the more banned it became, the more common it became. In the end, it had to be left alone. In the late Qing Dynasty, even Manchu women began to learn to bind their feet.


    You can look at the phenomenon of footbinding from the perspective of Western missionaries.


    Ricci in the late Ming Dynasty was not surprised by foot binding. Perhaps it was the footbinding in the late Ming Dynasty, which was not so deformed and was still within the acceptable range.


    During the Qianlong period, when the British envoy Macartney visited China, the British seemed very shocked. After investigation and inquiry, he learned that footbinding is a fashion for upper-class women, but for the convenience of working, very few women of lower class bound their feet, and it was similar in the northern and southern provinces. However, the closer one is to Beijing, the more ordinary women bind their feet, and it has become an act of pursuit of status and fashion.


    From Macartney''s records, we can infer two points: first, footbinding had not been fully spread to the middle and lower classes during the Qianlong period; It is a symbol of the family entering the upper class.


    Only a few decades after Macartney''s visit to China, footbinding in the late Qing Dynasty was everywhere, even the daughters of rural landlords had tiny feet.


    That is to say, it took only a few decades for foot binding to be popularized from top to bottom. Don''t talk about footbinding as anti-Qing. There may have been such factors in the beginning, but the great development of footbinding was in the middle and late Qing Dynasty, and this has absolutely nothing to do with anti-Qing.


    Zhao Han read the memorial carefully, and found that the specific situation was not clearly written, so he asked Mao Fan to come to see him.


    "Minister Mao Fan, pay homage to Your Majesty!" Mao Fan clasped his hands, very excited, unexpectedly he was summoned because he asked for a ban on foot binding.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are you from Zhejiang?"


    Mao Fan replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I am from Jiashan County, Jiaxing Prefecture. He graduated from Hangzhou University and ranked 16th among the top three in this subject."


    Zhao Han suddenly smiled, he likes the scholars cultivated by the new education: "There are many women with bound feet in Jiashan?"


    Mao Fan replied carefully: "Jiashan County is located between Jiaxing Prefecture and Songjiang Prefecture, and the county seat is located on the edge of the canal. After Shanghai opened the sea and built a port, countless goods from northern Zhejiang have to be transported to Shanghai through Jiashan, so the business is getting better. Prosperity. There are also many people who have become rich because of business, and those rich families follow the example of gentry to bind their daughters'' feet, and regard this as an upper-class tutor to follow."


    Okay, too much money is causing trouble.


    Mao Fan continued: "I don''t know where it came from, but the binding of feet is getting tighter and tighter. These rich merchants are extremely face-saving and think that the smaller the binding of their daughters, the more authentic they are, so they learn the new foot-binding method one after another. Even, There are also bound women in the county town, and rich families pay a lot of money to bind their daughter''s feet. I once saw with my own eyes that a young girl of a classmate was bound so that the bones of her feet were completely misaligned, and her feet were red, swollen and pus-filled. Instead, her father used this to show off His family education is strict and his family is elegant."


    "It''s really hateful!" Zhao Han said angrily.


    Mao Fan said: "Foot binding is an elegant thing. Everyone loves the golden lotus feet. But if they are bound to hurt the muscles and bones, it will not only spoil the scenery, it is simply abhorrent!"


    The mainstream foot-binding method in the Ming Dynasty was divided into two schools, the North and the South.


    Northern foot binding does not even need to bend the toes, it just needs to be more slender. Foot binding in the south requires the four toes to be buckled inwards, which is slightly deformed, but still does not harm the body.


    The entanglement method that hurts the muscles and bones began in the late Ming Dynasty and spread widely in the middle of the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhao Han asked: "What reason do you think should be used to prohibit women''s footbinding?"


    Mao Fan said: "It hurts the peace of heaven."


    Zhao Han shook his head: "Haven''t you read the "Book of Filial Piety"? The body is hairy and skinned, and it is the beginning of filial piety. Xiangjun!"


    "The minister is here." Li Xiangjun stepped forward.


    Zhao Han said: "Preparation of an edict. Women who bind their feet to the point of damaging their bodies will be regarded as unfilial daughters. They must not study, be an official, or marry an official! Their husbands cannot obtain a franchise license, and they will be taken back immediately once they are found!"


    Zhao Han likes to use magic to defeat magic. He is very comfortable with Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, and he is also very comfortable with Confucian classics.


    The "Book of Filial Piety" says so, of course it is an unfilial daughter who binds her feet, even if her parents allow it.


    Nowadays, footbinding is still limited to wealthy families. Once footbound women are not allowed to study, become officials, marry officials, or even marry businessmen with franchise rights, look at those **** fathers who dare to bind their daughters�� feet!


    Moreover, it is difficult for them to get married if they are labeled as unfilial daughters.


    As for the disabled women whose feet have been bound, sorry, we have to sacrifice them. Fortunately, there are not many of them at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： 671【The Prestige of Emperors Order】

    Chapter 674 671 [The power of the emperor''s order]


    Hangzhou, Jiaxing Prefecture, Jiashan County.


    The county magistrate Chen Yaohui convened a meeting of officials. The people attending the meeting included the county magistrate, the history of the classics, the chiefs of various departments (county bureau level), and officials of the judicial system.


    Chen Yaohui took the official document issued by the court and said: "Your Majesty promulgated the "Prohibition of Foot-Binding Order". I have had dozens of copies copied. Take it and have a look."


    After the official document was issued, the head of the business department would ask: "The "Prohibition of Footbinding Order" clearly states that only footbinding that hurts the muscles and bones is prohibited. But how can we tell whether there is damage? Do women have to take off their shoes to see?"


    County Cheng Zhu Honggang smiled and said: "The fourth line on the third page of the official document, bow shoes are also banned! The court has already written it clearly."


    "I see, Zhu Cheng is really careful." All the officials immediately flattered him.


    The imperial decree that Zhao Han asked Li Xiangjun to draw up was only a draft, and it had to be handed over to the cabinet and imperial imperial chamber for polishing. The cabinet will supplement the details, and even convene officials to discuss, and then hand it over to Zhao Han for review.


    When the "Foot Binding Prohibition Order" was implemented, there were two key words: one was filial piety, and the other was bow shoes.


    "Filial piety" is the theoretical and moral basis for prohibiting foot-binding and harming the body, while "bow shoes" is the core of the specific implementation of prohibiting foot-binding.


    Not only women''s feet are bound, but men''s feet are also bound, but they are wrapped in foot wraps. Regardless of men and women, an important reason for foot binding is to look better, because the uppers of ancient shoes are soft, and it is easy to look thick and flat when worn out.


    The imperial court could only ban foot-binding methods that damage the body, and it is impossible to ban normal foot-binding methods.


    How to tell the difference?


    It depends on what kind of shoes you are wearing. Most women with bound feet wear bow shoes. As for the way of foot binding that damages the body, you will wear the kind of pointed and small bow shoes, which can be recognized at a glance.


    Chen Yaohui, the magistrate of the county, said: "Most of the people with deformed feet are gentry and wealthy businessmen in the county. You can''t just let their daughters not get married, otherwise they will definitely cause trouble. It is said in the official document that you just need to let go of the feet and let the damaged toes slow down." Slow recovery is also a way to compensate for filial piety. After the little feet recover, the unfilial daughters are the filial daughters. Therefore, the key is to let the feet go!"


    At this time, it was not the situation in the late Qing Dynasty, when the countryside was full of little feet. The "Prohibition of Foot-Binding Order" is aimed at the daughters of gentry and wealthy businessmen. If there is no reason for "damaging filial piety" and severe punishment, these gentry and wealthy businessmen will have a way to fool them.


    However, the specific implementation must pay attention to the method. It will be smoother to change the prohibition of foot binding into the prohibition of bowed shoes.


    Foot binding is for the sake of face, and women are not allowed to wear bow shoes, so why do you still have feet bound? At most, you can keep it at home and watch it yourself. Do you think men like to look at red, swollen and pus-feeding feet?


    Chen Yaohui said: "Women''s foot binding begins at the youngest four or five years old. These girls have not yet gone to school. Lao Zhu, me, and the heads of various departments went to visit the gentry''s home in person. The rest was arranged by Yang Dianshi. Schools in the entire county are visited, and all girls must take off their shoes for inspection. Remember, all the doctors in the county are called together, and they have to be treated after the feet are released.��


    "Obey!" The officials stood up in unison.


    It has to be said that although there are many corruption cases in various places, as long as the emperor issues a decree, the local officials will complete it quickly, and the administrative efficiency of the government is surprisingly high.


    This comes from the authority of the founding emperor!


    The next day, Chen Yaohui, the county magistrate, took a doctor and two county government officials to visit Sun Dongqing, the richest man in the county.


    And there is no doubt that, as the richest man in the county, Sun Dongqing already knew the intention of coming to the county, and an official sent someone to report overnight last night.


    Of course, it is necessary to pretend, Sun Dongqing bowed and said: "The county lord came to the humble house, and the grassroots were terrified!"


    "Mr. Sun is humble." Chen Yaohui followed suit.


    While talking nonsense, he led the magistrate into the inner hall.


    After sitting down, Chen Yaohui said directly: "Your Majesty has a decree that foot binding is forbidden to hurt the body. Mr. Sun, please call all the female family members. Regardless of age, all women come."


    Not long after, all the women of the Sun family were present, even Sun Dongqing''s old mother was brought along.


    Chen Yaohui took a glance, but no one was wearing bow shoes. He was sure that the news had been leaked, and he was slightly annoyed. He said with a smile on his face, "All slippers!"


    Sun Dongqing''s face suddenly changed, and he said hurriedly: "How can a woman''s feet be seen by outsiders at will?"


    The old lady of the Sun family even beat the ground with a cane, and angrily said: "Chen Zhixian, you are also a parent official, are you here to humiliate the old man today?"


    Chen Yaohui sneered: "If you don''t take off your shoes, then the official will leave. You can handle the crime of resisting the order and not obeying the order."


    The entire Sun family fell silent.


    The emperor''s life is ruthless. The Sun family is a prominent family in Jiashan. Not only was a large amount of land confiscated, but they were also forcibly separated, and two-thirds of the clan emigrated to the north.


    Revolt?


    Someone resisted when the land was divided, and he was the richest man in Jiashan. As for the result of the resistance, the richest man in Jiashan changed his surname and became the Sun family who cooperated with the distribution of land.


    The old lady of the Sun family immediately put on a smiling face, and said to her daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law, and granddaughters: "Since it is the emperor''s order, you should obey it. You all take off your shoes. Take off your old body, and the emperor''s order must not be disobeyed."


    The old lady took off her shoes first, and her feet were also bound, but they did not become deformed.


    One of her daughters-in-law was trembling there.


    Chen Yaohui walked over to take a look, and saw that except for the big toe, the other four toes were all unrecognizable, which made people feel sick for a while. This kind of small foot has a sickly and weak beauty when walking, but after taking off the shoes, there is no beauty at all.


    "What does her husband do?" Chen Yaohui asked.


    Sun Dongqing said: "This is Cao Min''s second brother''s wife, and Cao Min''s second brother is in business."


    Chen Yaohui said to the accompanying officials: "Go back and find out if there is a franchise license under her husband''s name. If so, take it back immediately!"


    Sun Dongqing was startled, this is for real, fortunately the franchise license is in his name.


    The girls of the younger generation were also checked, and it turned out that all the girls under the age of ten had those deformed feet.


    It seems that foot-binding in Jiashan County existed a decade or two ago, but the number was very rare. In recent years, it has intensified, and the junior girls of the richest family are all this kind of entanglement.


    After a careful examination, the doctor sighed and said, "The oldest lady''s foot bone has been completely deformed. From then on, she might be able to walk better if she put her foot on, but it is impossible to restore it to its original state. The rest of the ladies still have to recover." There is no possibility of foot binding in the future.��


    Chen Yaohui called the girl over and asked, "How old are you?"


    The girl replied: "Ten years old."


    Chen Yaohui asked Sun Dongqing again: "Is this your daughter?"


    Sun Dongqing said in a flattering tone: "That''s right, I ask the county lord to be tolerant, and the grass-roots will let her daughter go immediately."


    Chen Yaohui asked, "Why didn''t you study at the age of ten?"


    Sun Dongqing replied: "It''s the same when studying at home. It''s not good for my youngest daughter to show her face in public."


    "You didn''t force your daughter to go to an ordinary elementary school. You are the richest man in the county, why don''t you send your daughter to a girls'' school?" Chen Yaohui scolded, "Ignoring the emperor''s order is an unforgivable crime. Your Sun''s family has no salt business license. Already!"


    Sun Dongqing was stunned for a moment, and then cried out: "The county lord, please spare me, please show me your hand, the grassroots tomorrow...no, I will send my daughter to study today!"


    Three years of compulsory primary school education, to be honest, the control is already very loose, and the government often turns a blind eye to those who really don''t send their children to school.


    But since he was arrested today, Chen Yaohui will definitely show his authority.


    The officials of the Datong New Dynasty, more than 60% of them now belong to Ye Luzi, and they are not from the imperial examinations. With the forced distribution of land and the relocation of families, the deep-rooted local order has long been broken, and a county magistrate can kill the gentry.


    Local officials at all levels also like to do this. As long as the procedure is legal, the greater the influence of the suppressed family, the higher the official''s reputation for being unselfish.


    The richest man in a county was reprimanded to the point of crying by the county magistrate for refusing to send his daughter to study, and he was also revoked the right to operate a salt shop. This should be placed in Daming, for fear of being laughed to death.


    And the imperial decree supplemented by the cabinet is very interesting, only punishing foot-binding women and husbands, but not severely punishing their parents. But this thing can be matched. Girls whose feet are bound to hurt their bodies cannot read. Parents who do not send their daughters to school will be punished again.


    What? You said the school doesn''t accept it? I don''t care, I just know that you don''t send your daughter to school. Must be severely punished!


    Chen Yaohui continued to reprimand: "Regardless of men and women, you must complete three years of primary school. This is an inviolable imperial order. Today is just canceling your right to operate the salt shop. If you commit the crime again, you will also be taxed on other businesses." !"


    Sun Dongqing was still crying, but when she heard this, she nodded in a hurry: "I will never do it again, I will never do it again!"


    On the streets of the county town, the patrolmen have a new job.


    Their eyes were all on the woman''s feet, and when they saw the bow shoes, they rushed up immediately. If the hem of the skirt covers the feet, let him lift up the skirt by himself.


    "Stop the car!"


    Two patrolmen stopped several sedan chairs.


    The porter hurriedly got off the sedan chair, and an attendant stepped forward and said, "Master Jun, these are all the female relatives of the noble family in the city. They are invited to offer incense at Qingliang Temple outside the city."


    A patrolman scolded: "All the sedan chairs are inspected. Your Majesty has ordered that you must not bind your feet and hurt your body, and you must not wear bow shoes! Violating the emperor''s order, you know what will happen!"


    The girls of your family, who were originally impatient, did not dare to have any dissatisfaction when they heard the word "Emperor''s Order", and obediently left the sedan chair and stood there.


    Five female family members, four wear bow shoes, only one is normal shoes.


    The patrolman pointed to the four wearing bow shoes: "Take off your shoes, remove your socks, and check your feet!"


    The female relatives felt insulted, and they didn''t speak or move, just stood there with a cold face.


    The patrolman said: "Take them to the prison and let their husbands come and take off their shoes for inspection. If they are found to violate the order, the husband who is an official will lose his official position, and the business license will be cancelled. Heavy taxes will be imposed on those who do not have a license!"


    The female relatives were terrified, but because of their face, they did not want to take off their shoes in the street.


    The commander walked over, quietly handed out the silver dollar, and said in a low voice: "You two military lords, hold your hands high, and please accept a little bit."


    The two patrolmen swallowed their saliva, hesitated for a few seconds, took the silver dollar calmly, and warned: "You go home immediately, and don''t go out of the city to offer incense. This time is really the emperor''s order. The county magistrate is watching closely. After returning home, If you have bound feet, let them go quickly. Also, you are not allowed to wear bow shoes from now on, if you wear them, it will bring bad luck to your family."


    A female family member wearing bow shoes said angrily: "Why don''t you let them wear them? The emperor rules the world, and women also care about foot binding? I just bound my feet and didn''t hurt my body!"


    This woman is really bound by ordinary feet, even by the northern style of footbinding. Apart from her slender feet, she can''t see anything unusual.


    There are also many types of bow shoes, most of which are not harmful to the body, and even men''s shoes are bow shoes.


    But the imperial court wanted to make a one-size-fits-all approach. Bow shoes, when Zhao Han was alive, no one would dare to wear them. As for the round-faced pointy shoes for deformed feet, and other deformed styles, this era has not yet been invented.


    The patrolman heard that the woman dared to refute, immediately threw the silver dollar back, and said sharply: "I can''t tell you clearly, let''s go to the prison!"


    The commander hurriedly stuffed the silver dollar and said flatteringly, "Master, don''t be angry, we''ll go home right away."


    Corruption and bribery by officials and police is impossible to ban. The larger the territory, the more complicated the situation.


    Fortunately, the group targeted by the "Prohibition of Footbinding Order" is not such grown-up women, but poor girls who are developing.


    At this moment, all the schools in the county were in a commotion.


    Especially girls'' schools are key targets of investigation. The girls who study here come from families that are either rich or expensive, and they are the main group who have their feet bound.


    Dian Shi Yang Zhen asked the female teachers to check the female students'' feet, and soon found that more than ten toes were deformed. He summoned all the students in the school, and said on the spot: "Your Majesty said, "The Book of Filial Piety" says that the body is hairy and skinned, and the parents dare not damage it. This is the beginning of filial piety. Binding your feet and hurting your body is unfilial. It is also unfilial if the body is broken. But anyone who binds feet is an unfilial daughter, and she will not be able to get married if she marries in the future..."


    There were already girls, who were so frightened that they cried loudly.


    Yang Zhen also said: "It''s still too late to let it go. As long as you let it go and don''t hurt your body, you are filial. The head and teacher of the girls'' school, please remember. From now on, you will be checked regularly every month. That girl If you dare to bind your feet, report to the government immediately! If there is any concealment, the girls'' school will be closed!"


    Under normal circumstances, it is the policy of the central government, and the grassroots officials make a one-size-fits-all policy.


    The ban this time is very special. It is a one-size-fits-all central policy, but grassroots officials try to ease it. The reason is that the targets are all noble women, and if they get stuck, unnecessary troubles will arise, and the local officials must leave room for it.


    So in girls'' schools, if foot binding is found, there will be no punishment for the time being, and it will be over if the foot is released.


    People who refuse to change after repeated admonitions are a minority after all, so don''t blame the government for forcing them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： 672【Scrambled Eggs with Tomato】

    Chapter 675 672��Tomato scrambled eggs��


    Forbidden City, Kunning Palace.


    Fei Rulan hesitated when picking up the pen, and asked, "Do you really want to write like this?"


    "Don''t be afraid, there may be criticism at this time, and it will be the consensus of all women in the world after a hundred years." Zhao Han said.


    Ordering the ban on footbinding is only a temporary administrative measure, and the real long-term change is to change ideology. In addition to foot binding, the Ming Dynasty also had the habit of binding the chest, but it was more subtle and less harmful.


    You can say that asceticism is at work, but many of the mainstream underwear for women in the Ming Dynasty also had the function of corseting the waist, so that the waist curve of the woman can be highlighted. This thing may have something to do with aesthetics. Those little yellow books in the Ming Dynasty often used "small breasts" to praise women''s breasts.


    Fei Rulan thought hard, and sometimes started to write. According to Zhao Han''s request, she added another chapter to "The Commandments of Women".


    This work requires the Queen to do it.


    Zhao Han revised "The Commandments for Women" in Jiangxi, and now in regular girls'' schools, what he learns is the deleted version. At this time, a chapter was added, mainly about chest binding and foot binding, which were directly denounced as unfilial and bad habits.


    Why are you unfilial?


    Damage to the body is one reason, and corseting can also cause insufficient breast milk. Ladies and gentlemen can of course let their nurses feed their children, but this is evading the responsibility of being a mother��anyway, it��s just a matter of unfilial piety.


    Fei Rulan continued to write "The Commandments of Women" there, and Zhao Han recruited Fu Qingzhu again.


    "You are a master of gynecology, you should know the harm of women''s foot binding and breast corset." Zhao Han said.


    Fu Qingzhu cupped his hands: "I am well aware of this harm."


    Zhao Han said: "You write a "Women''s Health Record", from girls to old women, all the precautions that are needed by all age groups. Remember, focus on the harm of foot binding and waist binding, and give more examples. The scarier the case, the better! This book will be taken as a compulsory course in girls'' schools, so that girls can easily read it."


    Students in girls'' schools are basically from wealthy families, and they happen to be the main group of corsets and waists.


    Female students studying in ordinary schools, foot binding is not conducive to work, and breast binding is not conducive to breastfeeding. On the contrary, there is no need for the government to correct it. Like Pan Qimei, she is a child-faced giant who came out of the mountains, and she doesn''t know what a corset is.


    Fu Qingzhu said straightly: "Your Majesty''s move is for great good, and it is also a blessing for all women in the world."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I personally wrote the preface to this book, lest you alone bear the infamy."


    "A little infamy is nothing to worry about." Fu Qingzhu said calmly.


    Following the government��s crackdown on girls�� schools and brothels, and the latest issue of Datong Monthly, which published a full-page article on the harm of chest binding and foot binding, many folks are already talking strange things.


    In the evening, in a brothel on the Qinhuai River, a group of pleasure-seekers were teasing and complaining.


    "Small **** and small feet are both elegant things. Now the imperial court allows **** and feet to be released, even this brothel girl is no exception. Just imagine, ten or twenty years later, the brothel will be filled with natural **** and natural breasts." Feet. Fat and ugly, how unsightly is it?"


    "Brother Hongdao, don''t say any more, my little brother can''t bear to listen anymore. When I think of the big-footed women all over the street, and the big-breasted women in the courtyard, my little brother wants to die. Alas, the world is going down, the world is going down." !"


    "Everyone, don''t panic, haha. Is it what the court says? It''s a strict investigation, so I don''t dare to wrap the three-inch golden lotus anymore. But it''s not easy to check the chest. Which official dares to really take off the woman Clothes? Let��s just talk about this, the officials came here yesterday, and today the girls still don��t corset their breasts?��


    "Your Majesty today, it''s really... ahem, Your Majesty is a sage, there must be some **** who is offering slander!"


    "I heard that it is Mao Fan, a Jinshi from Jiashan, and Shangshu asked His Majesty to forbid footbinding. This monster will also become a high-ranking official in the future, and he will also be a person who will cause trouble for the court!"


    "How about we knock on the que and ask His Majesty to deprive him of his fame?"


    "Knock at the que? Which door to knock at? You and I are just scholars from the former dynasty, and the officials don''t recognize their achievements. Even this year''s imperial examination, only former scholars under the age of 30 are allowed to participate. Alas, we are ordinary people. Kowtow Que is not our turn."


    "..."


    There are those who slander, naturally there are those who agree, and there are quite a few of them.


    Zhang Erqi, a big fan from Shandong, specially supported the imperial court''s decree at various cultural conferences.


    Zhang Erqi held the "Datong Monthly" and said to many scholars: "Your Majesty''s imperial pen article, this paragraph is very well written. Let me read it: I have never sung about beauties, and my words are not enough. History is called Concubine Yang Luo socks, called women''s round shoes in the Song Dynasty. Han Donglang''s poem said: "Six-inch round skin is smooth and smooth", which is not a proof of foot binding. In the past, when people commented on Dongpo''s poems, it was like a famous woman''s big steps. It is a woman. The beauty and evil do not lie in the size of the feet. Now there are people with thick eyebrows and broad eyes, a big belly and a thick waist. Although the bottom of the skirt has double hooks, it does not fill three inches, so is it considered beautiful?"


    This passage was written with the help of Liu Rushi.


    Starting from Concubine Yang Gui, talking about the beauties of Tang and Song Dynasties, they are all big feet. The beauty and ugliness of a woman does not lie in her big feet and small feet. If there is a woman with a big waist and a pair of small feet less than three inches, can you call her a beauty?


    A scholar interrupted suddenly: "If there is a woman with picturesque eyebrows and a beautiful figure, but a pair of big feet, isn''t it a fly in the ointment?"


    Zhang Erqi immediately snapped back: "Who said a fly in the ointment? Isn''t Concubine Yang beautiful? Does Concubine Yang have bound feet? If bound feet don''t hurt the body, the little feet are naturally beautiful. But if for the three-inch golden lotus, the foot bones are broken, redness, swelling and pus, I really can��t see where the beauty is. Going back 20 years, people who have feet bound and hurt their bodies are occasionally heard, but there are very few of them. In recent years, there have been more and more, and I don��t know where the unhealthy trend came from!��


    When the debate between the two sides was the most intense, suddenly an old man came slowly with a bamboo stick.


    Everyone stood up and bowed: "I met Mr. Shi Qu."


    This old man is none other than Wu Bing, the editor-in-chief of "Datong Monthly", who wrote articles praising the emperor.


    Wu Bing said with a smile: "You can''t argue for a result, why not write articles, and I will choose a few articles to be published in the next issue of "Datong Monthly."


    When this sentence is said, the nature actually changes.


    Everyone knows that "Datong Monthly" is published nationwide, and if you can write articles on it, you will immediately become famous all over the world. Then in the next pen battle, I am afraid that those who sing the praises of the little feet will all rush to become famous.


    Zhao Han wanted to make them quarrel, the more lively the quarrel, the better. One is to find something to do for scholars in the field, so that they will not panic when they are full; the other is to make the ban on footbinding known all over the world, so that ordinary people can pay attention to it. how to choose.


    Unlike the Manchu Qing Dynasty, in the area of ??foot binding, the more it is forbidden, the more popular it is. Even combined with the preservation of the customs of the Han family, if a man can''t keep his hair, the woman has to keep her feet.


    What Zhao Han founded is not a foreign regime, so there will be no such nonsense effect.


    Forbidden City.


    Pan Qimei and Tian Xiuying planted sunflowers and tomatoes in the imperial garden.


    When the pen battle of Datong Monthly News attracted attention, the tomatoes in the Imperial Garden were also ripening.


    Food from the south is being transported to Liaoning in full swing. The Northeast War is about to break out soon. As the emperor, Zhao Han rarely has time to spare.


    He went to pick tomatoes himself, and then went straight to the imperial dining room with great interest.


    There was no imperial dining room in the Ming Dynasty, and Guanglu Temple was responsible for the emperor''s meals. The new dynasty of Datong was established, the royal family was separated from the imperial court, and the imperial dining room finally appeared in the Forbidden City.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    When the imperial chef saw the emperor, he was so frightened that he knelt down.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Get up, don''t kneel, I''m cooking a new dish today, you guys come over and see how it''s done."


    The behavior of the emperor has already alarmed the harem, and the concubines came to watch the fun one after another.


    Sisters Fei Rulan and Fei Rumei stood beside them dignifiedly. However, Fei Rumei''s eyes rolled wildly, as if she was surprised by the layout of the imperial dining room.


    Liu Rushi, Tian Xiuying, Lu Tianxiang and other concubines smiled and looked at the emperor and whispered.


    Pan Qimei was the most serious, she squeezed to the emperor''s side, obviously wanting to learn this dish.


    Zhao Han ordered the selection of concubines among the Zhuang women, but they have not yet been selected. In fact, the Zhuang villages all over the country were vying for the concubine''s place, and an armed conflict almost broke out. The Guangxi chief envoy Shangshu asked if they could present two Zhuang concubines at the same time.


    Zhao Han asked the chef to wash the tomatoes, scald the skins with boiling water, then picked up the kitchen knife and started cutting.


    I haven''t held a kitchen knife for many years, and it''s a bit difficult, but I still have the foundation of knife skills. More than a dozen tomatoes have been cut, and it seems that there are plenty of vegetables to be fried.


    The technique of beating eggs with one hand has not returned to the trend, and the imperial cooks are very kind, and they believe in the rumor that the emperor''s ancestors were cooks.


    Tomato scrambled eggs, there are several ways.


    Zhao Han first heated the oil in a hot pan, poured the egg liquid, then put in the tomatoes, sprinkled with various seasonings, and finally thickened the pan.


    "So simple?" Pan Qimei was a little disappointed.


    In this time and space, the world��s first plate of tomato scrambled eggs was soon served on a large plate by the emperor, and it must have spread to restaurants and restaurants in Nanjing this year.


    Zhao Han had a great sense of accomplishment. He picked up a bite with his chopsticks and tasted it. He nodded and said, "It''s the taste. Don''t be dumbfounded. Come and taste it. No one in the world has tasted it."


    Pan Qimei hurriedly stepped aside and asked Fei Rulan to taste it first.


    Fei Rulan picked up the scrambled egg with tomato, raised her sleeve to cover her mouth, and began to taste it gracefully. The taste is sour and sweet, and the umami taste is strong, which surprised her: "I can''t imagine that the tomatoes from overseas, fried with eggs, are so delicious."


    "I''ll try it, let me try it!" Fei Rumei jumped over.


    Fei Rumei''s movements were much rougher. Although she still covered her mouth with her sleeve, her speed was extremely fast, and she would smack her mouth after eating, which was really not dignified and elegant. She licked her lips and said, "Take another bite, I can''t taste it."


    Fei Rumei stepped aside after eating until her mouth was full of oil.


    All the empresses and concubines tasted it, and there was still a little left on the plate. Zhao Han asked several imperial chefs to taste it too: "After you practice, you can pass it on to the people. The imperial meal is not exclusive to the royal family. This tomato scrambled egg should be eaten by the common people." .��


    Needless to say, the tomato planting area in the suburbs of Nanjing next year will definitely increase significantly.


    Tomato scrambled eggs are delicious on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is rumored from the palace that the royal family can always lead various fashions.


    In addition to diet, there are clothing.


    Zhao Han has already issued an order that women in the palace, no matter whether they are concubines, officials or court ladies, are not allowed to corset their **** in the future. At the same time, the clothing has to be changed slightly, and the fabric is partially added to highlight the chest.


    The emperor liked big breasts, and some people must follow suit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： 673 【Grannary】

    Chapter 676 673 [Grannary]


    "Your Majesty, according to local reports, Shaanxi and Henan have experienced a severe drought this year, and some prefectures and counties may have lost more than 50% of their autumn harvest."


    "Let''s do our best to help."


    Last year, the weather was good all over the country, but this year God started to make trouble again.


    In the north where there have been no major disasters for several years, the drought in Shaanxi and Henan provinces has lasted for half a year this year, and there was not much snow even last winter. At the same time, the Yangtze River, Ganjiang River, and Huaihe River basins experienced heavy rains again after July, and the water levels of rivers and lakes in various places continued to rise.


    Fortunately, after several years of immigration and reclamation, the Changping warehouses in various counties and counties in Henan are more or less stocked with grain. Moreover, farmers in Henan have only started to pay the land tax in full this year, and every household actually has food in storage.


    Even if there is a shortage of food in Shaanxi and Henan provinces, it is not necessary to transfer all the food from the south, but directly use the Changping warehouse in Henan, and the effect of Zhao Han''s recuperation is immediately highlighted.


    While the central government ordered the distribution of food and disaster relief, the inspectors of the clean government were also dispatched.


    Whenever there is a major action involving money and food, the Metropolitan Procuratorate will send inspectors to supervise it either explicitly or covertly.


    Xiaohong is a woman, it is inconvenient to visit secretly, she is in the open this time.


    Going up the Grand Canal, the flood has just receded, and the people on both sides are rushing to harvest rice. Most of the rice is soaked in water, and if soaked for two more days, it will all rot.


    "Look at Huang Xiantai, there are peasant associations and peasant-soldier flags there!"


    The person who spoke was named Zhan Wenfeng, a female inspector of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    Before Zhan Wenfeng graduated from Jinling University, he was booked by Xiaohong to enter the Metropolitan Procuratorate immediately after finishing his studies. Of course, that was before the resumption of the imperial examination, and now you must take the imperial examination first.


    Xiaohong stood on the deck of the official ship, looked up, and saw the flag flying on the shore.


    Xiaohong sighed: "It seems that the matter is urgent, and the local magistrate has to use the peasant association and peasant soldiers. Nowadays, except for building bridges and paving roads, these two flags are rarely seen."


    The farmlands on both sides of the bank that have been flooded must be harvested in a hurry, and a lot of manpower must be dispatched.


    At this time, the government can mobilize the masses and make overall arrangements without favoritism. Which paddy field needs to be harvested first, which farmland can be abandoned directly, and which farmland needs to be mobilized. Only with a plan can efficiency be improved.


    Of course, the farmers who received the help had to express themselves afterwards. For example, one person from each household will be responsible for repairing and maintaining roads in villages and towns this year.


    Such an efficient grassroots mobilization ability can last for at least several decades. As for decades later, these two generations will die out, and then they will definitely weaken gradually, and finally the government will not be able to effectively mobilize the people��this process may take thirty or fifty years, or it may take a hundred years.


    If it can last for a hundred years, Zhao Han will be gratified.


    Zhan Wenfeng lay on the railing, quietly watching the soaked rice harvested by the bank. She remembered that she used to do farm work at home. During the busy farming season, the primary school in the village would be closed for a few days to let the students go home to help.


    Jinling University has more than one female student. The reason why Zhan Wenfeng was selected by Xiaohong is because she came from a poor background and has a relatively quiet personality.


    "Huang Xiantai, how come there are no female Jinshi in this year''s imperial examination?" Zhan Wenfeng asked suddenly.


    Xiaohong smiled helplessly: "It is inconvenient for women to be officials after all. Female students in universities in various provinces get engaged or get married before they graduate. Once they graduate, they immediately go home to find husbands and raise children. Which husband''s family is willing to let them go to Beijing to catch the exam? A few Those who are ambitious, either went to the official examination early, or went to the Hanlin Academy or Qintian Academy as a graduate student. In this year''s general examination, let alone a female Jinshi, there are not even women who participated in the imperial examination."


    Zhan Wenfeng said: "If I didn''t enter the Metropolitan Procuratorate, I would definitely take the National Examination this year."


    Xiaohong smiled and said: "Then I really shouldn''t have picked you, maybe I will be the first female Jinshi in this dynasty."


    Now, Xiaohong''s official position is the Imperial Envoy of Zuoqian Capital, the fourth grade, which can be understood as a department-level official. The level is the same as when she was the magistrate, but now she belongs to the real power Beijing official, which is infinitely close to the deputy ministerial level.


    As for Zhan Wenfeng, he was a ninth-rank minion in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and because of his gender, he was able to run around with Xiaohong.


    Zhan Wenfeng joked: "Maybe I can really pass the exam."


    Two women, chatting on deck.


    There are also some male inspectors playing mahjong in the cabin. You can''t gamble, this is the principle. What they are betting at the moment is that if they need to disguise themselves when they get to the place, those who win can be the master, and those who lose can only be errands.


    All the way by boat and car, finally arrived at the border of Henan.


    Xiaohong took Zhan Wenfeng and two male inspectors, and went straight to the provincial capital to supervise the disaster relief in the open.


    The rest of the Integrity Inspectors were immediately dispersed to conduct private visits and inspections in various states and counties.


    Liu Chuanzong, Luo Fang, and Wei Gan were unlucky. When the three of them drew lots, they got four counties of Lingbao, Yanxiang, Shanzhou, and Mianchi. These places are all in the corners of Henan, and the other side of the Yellow River is the boundary of Shanxi.


    They wandered around Mianchi for more than half a month, except for the severe drought, they found nothing unusual.


    So continue to go west and come to the boundary of Shanzhou, which is Sanmenxia City hundreds of years later.


    "Hey, there is a foreign monk over there." Wei Gan said, pointing to the front.


    In the wilderness, Nan Huairen was watching an old woman visit the grave of his ancestor with great interest.


    It is normal to worship ancestors. Nan Huairen has seen it a lot, but this time he is a little different, completely subverting his concept of Chinese people''s ancestor worship.


    I saw the old woman burn the paper money, and then placed sacrifices in front of the grave. Then, the old woman walked around the grave with a wooden stick in her hand and beat her: "The money is burned, and the meat is also offered. As an ancestor, one should have the virtue of being an ancestor. Your great-great-grandson is the only seedling of our old Li family. Don''t you If you dare to come again, I will beat you to death. I can''t beat you to death, please ask monks and priests to recite scriptures, and curse you so that you can''t be reincarnated!"


    After beating and threatening the ancestors, the old woman pointed at the tomb next to her with a stick, and scolded: "None of you are allowed to come. My grandson takes the exam and ranks first every year. The old Li''s family will rely on him. Who dares to come?" Touch my grandson, whoever you are, will dig up your graves one by one!"


    For the next full half an hour, the old woman kept cursing in the cemetery. If there were really ghosts here, those ghosts would probably be scolded and hide.


    Nan Huairen was thoughtful, and said to himself: "Chinese people worship ancestors, just like they worship gods, not because of belief, but out of practical interests. Pray to gods and Buddha, and only when it comes true will you fulfill your vows. Worshiping the ancestors also requires the protection of the ancestors. If the ancestors do not bless, but instead hurt the younger generations, then their respect for the ancestors will be lost.��


    Three Integrity Inspectors, carrying their bags, passed by the cemetery, and stopped to watch the excitement with great interest.


    The old woman cursed so dryly that she finally received her supernatural powers. When leaving, he picked up a piece of pork that was given to his ancestors and carefully put it in the basket. The ancestors had already eaten it, and what they ate was the essence of pork. Of course, the rest of the meat was taken home for the living to eat.


    Liu Chuanzong suddenly said: "Old man, the drought here is severe enough, the leaves on the mountain are all withered."


    The old woman answered: "Isn''t it? Emperor Zhao sat in the world, and the first two years were dry to death, just like in the Ming Dynasty. After four or five years, it got better. If there is wind, there will be rain. The rain is said to be due to the virtues of Emperor Zhao. This year, it is very strange, and Emperor Zhao is useless. There was not much snow last winter, and there have been only two rains since the beginning of spring. The wells in the village are almost dry. gone."


    "Then there is no famine?" Liu Chuanzong said.


    The old woman smiled and said: "It''s not bad. The harvest was good a few years ago, and Emperor Zhao is doing very well. He only pays half of the grain to the government. Every family has surplus grain in their warehouses. Even if they can''t harvest grain this year, they will not be able to eat it until next year." People won��t starve to death. It��s just that it��s not convenient to drink water, and every household has to have someone guarding the well, and if a bucket is soaked, it will be washed away immediately.��


    After the old woman finished speaking, she went home with a basket. There was a village in a nearby ravine.


    Liu Chuanzong walked up to Nan Huairen, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Taiwan is well."


    Nan Huairen bowed his hands in return: "Hi, my name is Nan Huairen, from the Netherlands (Brussels, Belgium) in Europe."


    Wei Qian said with a smile: "Your Excellency is actually speaking official Chinese."


    Nan Huairen said: "I have been to Nanjing, and I almost met the emperor. In the past few years, I have traveled to Guangdong, Jiangxi, Jinling, Jiangsu, Liaoning, Hebei, Shanxi, and Shaanxi. This time I came from Shaanxi to Henan. "


    "You can run away and preach in various provinces?" Luo Fang warned, "Your Majesty has ordered that Christianity can only preach in churches, and it is against the law to preach outside churches."


    Nan Huairen said: "I am not preaching, but just traveling in China. I plan to write a book about China."


    The few people chatted and followed the old woman, planning to spend the night in the village ahead.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I heard noises.


    Liu Chuanzong inquired in the past and found out that he was a grain merchant in the county, who went to the countryside to collect grain at a high price.


    "Something is wrong." Wei Gan muttered.


    Luo Fang sneered: "Of course something is wrong. I have only heard of harvesting grain in good years and selling grain in disaster years, but I have never seen a grain merchant who went to the village to collect grain at a high price in a disaster year."


    Liu Chuanzong said: "Go and have a look."


    The three of them came to the noisy place, only to hear the village chief say: "Are you confused? There won''t be a few grains harvested this year, and every household is saving food, so how can I sell you any more grain? Hurry up, don''t come here." Amuse us."


    The person who took the lead is a guy from the grain merchant''s family. He has tried the soft one. These farmers will not sell grain. There is no other way, so he just came forward and threatened: "My second master is doing canon history in Hui County. My third master is the head of the Rites Department in this county. My fifth young master is an experienced Datong Bank in this county. If you don''t Selling grain, you will have a better time next year! Know what rites are for? They are in charge of the school! You have offended my family, and your children and grandchildren will not be able to graduate from elementary school!"


    A captain of peasants and soldiers rushed up: "I moved here from Jiangxi. In the eighth year of Chongzhen, I fought with His Majesty. If I hadn''t been disabled and retired from the army, I would at least be a regiment leader now! This Ming Dynasty has been defeated by us. Afraid that you are the head of the etiquette department? If you dare to play tricks again, I will beat you up before reporting to the official!"


    "Woo!"


    The captain of the peasants and soldiers blew the bamboo whistle, and the farmers in the village stepped forward one after another, still copying messy guys in their hands.


    Those who came to buy food were so frightened that they ran away immediately, for fear that they would be beaten to death if they stayed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The villagers laughed.


    The three of Liu Chuanzong borrowed to live in the village that night, and wanted to inquire about the news, but they couldn''t find any inside information.


    Continue to walk forward and find that several nearby villages have grain merchants who have sent people to buy grain. Moreover, the prices are all high. There are indeed farmers who have a lot of grain and sell some of their grain in greed for the high price.


    It was another evening, and Liu Chuanzong called a meeting: "I am afraid that there is something wrong with the Changping warehouse of Datong Bank in this county. Naturally, there is nothing wrong in a good year, but it will be revealed in a bad year. These officials and businessmen are so scared that they rush to buy grain at a high price to make up for it."


    "It must be so!" Wei Qian nodded and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： 674 [The case of losing the head]

    Chapter 677 674 [The case of losing the head]


    After the streamlining and rectification of the banking system, there is one deposit and withdrawal outlet in the city and two deposit and withdrawal outlets in the countryside throughout Shanzhou County. These three offices can only deposit and withdraw money, and cannot exchange money and food.


    As for the exchange points for money and food, a market town has been set up in the east and west of the county seat.


    When ordinary people pay public grain, they can convert it into silver money to pay, or they can directly hand over the grain. The north has not yet reformed yet, and some provinces in the south can only pay in silver, and the common people have to exchange it once.


    This kind of reform seems to be taking off your pants and farting, and leaving a loophole for the grassroots to exploit the people.


    But it is necessary because the administrative cost is too high. The tax system and the banking system are two separate government offices. If grain is used to pay agricultural taxes, the tax department has to send a special person to the bank''s money and grain exchange point. Although the two systems can cooperate and seem to be very simple, in fact, various contradictions and disputes often arise.


    Let��s talk about the two money and grain exchange points in Shanzhou. The grain received every year will be deposited in a specific granary with a fixed amount. This granary is the Changping warehouse.


    The grain in the Changping warehouse theoretically belongs to the county-level government, but Datong Bank stores it on its behalf. The loss and consumption of storage is directly deducted when depositing, which is equivalent to the government paying the bank storage fee. Next, no matter whether the food is eaten by insects or burned, the government will not lose, and all losses must be made up by the bank.


    "The bank''s food collectors are getting worse and worse!"


    A farmer complained to Liu Chuanzong: "In the past, when we paid grain, we went to the exchange point in Chenjiazhuang. When we picked the wheat, the bank clerk came over, put his hand in and stirred it, and insisted that your wheat was not dried, so that you Pick it up and let it dry before returning. Sometimes it is said that the wheat bran inside has not been cleaned up, and the grain must be delivered after it has been cleaned up. What is the idea of ??that? Isn��t it just to deduct the fire consumption? Come again. Farmers who are far away have to work back and forth several times, which is time-consuming and laborious, so it is better to confiscate a catty or two of grain."


    This phenomenon occurs all over the country, but it is really difficult to manage.


    If the imperial court had strict control over the grain collection officials, grassroots work would be impossible. Because there are indeed farmers who are greedy for petty gains. When handing over grain to the government, they deliberately do not dry it out, or deliberately mix it with broken wheat or even wheat bran. Broken wheat and wheat bran are good. If there is undried wheat, if it accidentally enters the granary, it will damage the entire granary after it becomes moldy.


    Liu Chuanzong said: "Didn''t the imperial court order that when farmers pay grain, the bank''s money-grain exchange point must open the drying yard to farmers? The undried grain should be dried in the nearest drying yard, and the wheat bran should also be dried in the drying yard." .��


    The old farmer was surprised: "There is such a thing? We don''t allow farmers to enter the official drying yard here."


    Wei Gan, who was squatting next to him, picked up his pen calmly and wrote down the matter in his small notebook.


    Liu Chuanzong asked again: "Is there any rumor about Changping warehouse in the county?"


    The old farmer said mysteriously: "In the money and grain station, I heard that there are grain mice, and they steal grain from home every now and then."


    Liu Chuanzong was a little disappointed and didn''t ask for the information he wanted.


    For species such as grain mice, petty theft is normal. It is absolutely impossible to empty out the Changping warehouse, scaring the grain merchants to buy grain at high prices to fill the holes.


    Into the night.


    Luo Fang, who went to the grain station to stay secretly, came back and said in a low voice: "There must be something wrong with the Changping warehouse. In one day, three large truckloads of grain were transported in. It was the private grain merchants who transported the grain in. The hole in the Changping warehouse must be It��s huge, and grain merchants have been busy buying grain at high prices.��


    Wei Qian said with a smile: "They are also unlucky. Shanzhou is close to Shanshan. This year, Shaanxi and Henan are in drought together. Although the drought in Shanxi is not serious, it costs a lot of money to transport them from the mountains. If these grain merchants want to go to other places to buy To fill the holes, I have to go to Hubei to buy grain recently. How can there be enough time? Even if there is time, it will be snapped up by counties and counties in the south of Henan. It is impossible for businessmen in Shanzhou. They are already in a hurry to go to the doctor. You can only buy from local farmers."


    Liu Chuanzong analyzed: "This case is obviously not a case of corruption and deficit by officials, but more like a collusion between officials and businessmen, embezzling the food from Changping warehouse. Under normal circumstances, they will slowly make up for it bit by bit in the next few years. Coincidentally, there is a drought this year, so we have to quickly fill this hole."


    Luo Fang said: "The embezzlement of the grain in the Changping warehouse is nothing more than doing business. Moreover, there must be a place where not only the price of grain is extremely high, but also the demand is still high. The grain they normally harvest cannot meet the needs of buyers." appetite."


    Wei Qian said: "It''s definitely not going to be sold to the south. The price of grain in the south is not too high, so there''s no need to let them take risks. In the northern provinces, Henan and Shandong were the first to recover, and the people''s livelihood was also the earliest to recover. There are a lot of official grain in these two provinces. They were all transported to the north to make military rations for the Datong army stationed in the north. Therefore, merchants in Henan and Shandong can buy limited grain from the private sector, and the government will not sell a grain of grain to them.��


    Liu Chuanzong continued: "Shanxi, Shaanxi, Hebei, and Beiping Prefecture, these four places have not suffered much disaster in recent years, and the population is relatively small, they can be self-sufficient, and they will not buy a large amount of high-priced food." Produced a map, "Although Shanzhou is close to Shanxi, it is more convenient to go to Shaanxi, and it is a must pass from Guanzhong to Henan."


    Wei Gan nodded and said: "Shaanzhou grain merchants must transport grain to Shaanxi. There is no shortage of so much grain in Shaanxi, and they will continue to export grain. There are no more than three destinations. First, go all the way west and transport it outside Jiayuguan; second , transported to the Xihai (Qinghai) grassland; third, transported north to the Mongolian grassland.��


    Luo Fang excitedly said: "No matter which one of these three directions is, they are violating the imperial court''s prohibition and selling grain abroad without permission. Moreover, they not only buy private grain and transport it abroad, but also dare to embezzle the grain in the Changping warehouse! The Datong Bank in Shanzhou has Corrupt officials have colluded with grain merchants inside and outside, this is for sure. As for the county government of Shanzhou, how many officials are colluding with the same level below the Zhizhi County, this has to be investigated slowly. It is possible. If the Changping warehouse is misappropriated for several years, even if the magistrate does not know about it, it is a serious dereliction of duty, and he has the responsibility to check the Changping warehouse regularly!"


    Wei Gan said: "Most of the grain merchants in Shanzhou will not directly transport the grain overseas. Instead, they will be transported to Shaanxi first, and then the merchants in Shaanxi will buy it and then transfer it out. Smuggling bulk goods across the border can also Keeping the information secret, the inspection department on the Shaanxi border is probably a piece of shit!"


    Well, not only Shaanxi businessmen are involved, but also the border armed police in Shaanxi.


    Liu Chuanzong said: "Shaanzhou counties are so rampant, what will happen to Lingbao County and Yanxiang County, which are closer to Shaanxi? The distance to transport grain from Lingbao and Yanxiang to Shaanxi is shorter."


    Luo Fang said: "One person is in charge of each of the three counties. If we rely on us alone, we will definitely not be able to find out. After collecting the basic information, we will go to Kaifeng to ask for more manpower."


    Liu Chuanzong said: "Okay, Lao Luo stays in Shanzhou, Lao Wei, you go to Lingbao, and I will go to the farthest township. One more thing, don''t be reckless in any situation, and run away immediately if you are in danger!"


    After the division of labor between the three of them was completed, they began to work on the next day.


    Liu Chuanzong, the little patrolman at the beginning, has finally regained the feeling of being on the battlefield since he was specially recruited into the Metropolitan Procuratorate. When he was the busiest, he inspected places for ten months a year, and he couldn''t even take care of his wife and children at home, but he felt that life was exciting and fulfilling.


    Due to repeatedly cracking corruption cases, Liu Chuanzong is now a Cong Qipin.


    As soon as he entered the boundary of Yan Township, Liu Chuanzong knew he had come to the right place. There were also people here who collected grain in the countryside at a high price. After half a month of inquiring in Yan Township, he simply left Tongguan in the west, crossed the border and ran to Shaanxi, and found that there were merchants from Henan who also crossed the border to Shaanxi to collect grain.


    Shaanxi has been plagued by bandits for more than ten years, and it has also been accompanied by more than ten years of severe drought. Not to mention the sparse population, a large amount of land has been abandoned.


    It has only been a few years since the imperial court took over here, and the people''s livelihood and economy are recovering. However, the imperial court directly halved the land tax for the entire province of Shaanxi, and even exempted all land taxes for some counties. Therefore, as long as the farmers here are willing to work **** the land, they can actually sell more grain, because they hand over less public grain to the government��especially in the rich Guanzhong area.


    "My fellow, have there been many businessmen who have gone to the countryside to collect grain in the past two years?" Liu Chuanzong asked an honest farmer.


    The farmer "sees through" him at a glance, and grinned: "You are from the south to collect grain? You can''t get it. There is a drought this year, and few families are willing to sell grain."


    Liu Chuanzong asked again: "What about last year? Did you sell the grain to the grain station of Datong Bank, or to local businessmen?"


    The farmer said: "It must be sold to merchants. Those who do business will charge higher prices when harvesting grain."


    Good guy, Shaanxi grain merchants are very powerful, relying on price means to **** business from Datong Bank. The official grain price is neither high nor low, and has always been in a moderate state. Merchants collect grain at a high price, and it must be to obtain greater profits.


    Liu Chuanzong asked again: "This Shaanxi businessman, where does he buy so much grain and sell it?"


    The farmer said: "I heard it was shipped to Shanxi."


    Liu Chuanzong smiled and said, "Don''t coax me, my fellow. Where is the food shortage in Shanxi?" He then stuffed a few copper coins into the hands of the peasants, "Tell me, I was sent by my boss to explore the way and give me a way to make money." It��s better to go back and receive the reward.��


    The farmer said in a low voice: "There are ways of making money in the north (Mongolia) and west (Qinghai). I also heard people say that the snowstorm in the grassland has killed many livestock in the past few years. They are short of food. Last year, a car overturned, and the spilled was full of wheat. It is said that it was transported to the West Sea. There are often merchants who buy cattle, sheep, mules and horses from the West Sea. , the hair is very long and strong, and I don''t know if it is good at plowing the field."


    The smile on Liu Chuanzong''s face disappeared, thinking that the inspection department in Shaanxi is rotten, at least those armed police on the border must be turning a blind eye to reap benefits.


    Whether it is the Qinghai grassland or the Mongolian grassland, the government allows horses, tea, and salt to be exported.


    However, the export of ironware is restricted, and only daily necessities such as iron pots can be sold. The smuggling of swords and iron armor is to beheaded if caught. The other is food, which is also prohibited from exporting. Even if food is to be exported, it is the imperial court using food to control a certain tribe.


    The two provinces of Henan and Shaanxi actually smuggled a large amount of grain out of the country, and I don��t know how many people lost their heads because of it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： 675 [Fire dragon burns warehouse? 】

    Chapter 678 675 [The fire dragon burns the warehouse? ��


    Neither Xiaohong nor Zhan Wenfeng came over. The two female officials were too conspicuous.


    The person in charge of leading the team to investigate the case was a fifth-rank inspector named Wu Wendu.


    "Where''s Xiao Liu?" Wu Wendu asked.


    Wei Gan said: "Haven''t come back yet. He sent a letter through the post office, saying that he had gone to Shaanxi, and in Shaanxi, it has been confirmed that there are grain merchants who sell grain illegally. Lintao, Taozhou, Ningxia, and Yulin, the inspectors of these four places The Procuratorate must conduct an investigation. Strictly speaking, the armed police of the Inspection Division belong to the army, and we, the Procuratorate, cannot intervene. This matter must be reported to the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion."


    Being related to the military, Wu Wendu''s head suddenly became dizzy, and he said depressedly: "I''ll write a letter, don''t be afraid. Report to Huang Xiantai (Xiaohong) first, and Huang Xiantai will contact Nanjing."


    These people are stepping up their investigation in Shanzhou, but Li Dayong, the magistrate of Lingbao County next door, is getting angry at the chief of the commercial department: "How many times have I said to stabilize grain prices? Ask, his mother��s wheat is 25 renminbi a catty. Although it is understandable that the price of food has risen due to the disaster this year, it��s just the beginning of autumn now! At this time, the wheat family is 25 renminbi. How much should the mother raise it?"


    Wang Ze, head of the commercial department, said with a bitter face: "The official price has been set, and the maximum price for a catty of wheat is 15 yuan. But this official price can only be guided, not forced."


    The official guide price is really only a guide.


    Directly use administrative power to interfere with the market, if you don''t pay attention, you will screw up, and the lightest will cause grain merchants to hoard grain and not sell it. When Zhao Han rebelled back then, of course he could copy the houses of grain merchants. Now that the new dynasty is established, it is impossible to give local officials the power to search homes at will.


    At least, the county magistrate can''t ransack the house at will, otherwise the government will be easily corrupted, and I don''t know how many innocent people have suffered.


    Businessmen sold grain at too high prices, and the county government imposed administrative fines at most, or simply revoked their grain store licenses.


    Li Dayong said: "Contact Datong Bank and transfer a batch of wheat from the Changping warehouse. First, let''s lower the grain price in the county."


    Wang Ze hesitated to speak, but finally couldn''t hold back. He looked around the house, blinked at Li Dayong, and signaled the magistrate to back away first.


    Li Dayong is a rough guy, born as a domestic slave in Anhui. Although he could read some words, his brain was really not good enough. He was promoted to the magistrate purely by his qualifications and hard work. He didn''t know what kind of trouble Wang Ze had at all. He even asked, "Is there something wrong with your eyes?"


    Wang Ze almost fell down, so he changed to Nuzui.


    Li Dayong reacted for a long time, and finally he was not stupid enough to say: "I''ll go to the latrine, you wait."


    Wang Ze quickly said: "The lower officials are also anxious."


    The two came to the toilet of the county government office, and after careful inspection, there was no one there, so Li Dayong asked, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Wang Ze said in a low voice: "Master Xian, I''m afraid there is not much food left in Changping''s warehouse."


    "Why is there no food in the Changping warehouse?" Li Dayong asked strangely.


    The grain in the Changping warehouse is the land tax handed in by the farmers, and a batch is stored for emergency every year. If the farmers all pay money, the government will give money to the bank and ask the bank to transfer a batch of grain into the warehouse.


    After the warehouse is full, the old grain will be cleaned up regularly, and sold to private grain merchants at a fair price, so as to prevent the grain from being stored for too long and rotten.


    Li Dayong remembers that when he first took office three years ago, the Changping warehouse in Lingbao County was full.


    This is the country under the rule of Zhao Han. The court complained every year that there was no food, but in fact it had been slowed down a long time ago, and the grain reserves in some counties were full. It''s just that these grain reserves do not belong to the central government, but are preserved by the local government itself.


    Compared to Ming Dynasty, when Xinzhi County took office, the county government treasury was so poor that mice would starve to death. Even if there is a financial balance, when the previous magistrate leaves, he will try his best to evacuate it. The treasury is the county magistrate''s private treasury, which can easily fill his private pockets.


    Now, all the money and food of the local finance are kept by Datong Bank, and it is easy to be discovered if the magistrate wants to embezzle it privately.


    Similarly, if Datong Bank was swallowed up privately, the county magistrate would be so eager to kill with a knife.


    At this moment, Li Dayong wanted to kill someone.


    Wang Ze said: "Three years ago, not long after the county magistrate took office, a businessman from Shaanxi came to buy grain. The price was higher than the market price, and he didn''t have to transport it himself. The Shaanxi businessman would be responsible for transporting it away. The appetite of Shaanxi businessmen was not enough, so they put their ideas on the Changping warehouse. Anyway, it was just embezzlement, and they would make up for it in the next year. But for three years in a row, Shaanxi businessmen came to Lingbao to collect grain at high prices. Food has never been replenished."


    Li Dayong said doubtfully: "Last year, the county inspected the granary in person, and found nothing wrong."


    Wang Ze said: "The granaries outside are full, and the granaries inside are all emptied. There is only a layer of wheat on the surface. The county lord just came to the scene in person, and did not personally inspect..."


    Li Dayong''s blood pressure rose instantly: "You mean, the county has been fooled? Why didn''t you **** say it earlier?"


    Wang Ze said: "There have always been rumors about this matter, but no one can confirm it, and ordinary people have no right to check the Changping warehouse. The officials also recently discovered that something was wrong, so they were sure that they had emptied the Changping warehouse."


    "What''s wrong?" Li Dayong asked.


    Wang Ze said: "Several grain merchants in the county not only went to the countryside to collect grain at a high price during the disaster year, but also sent people to Hubei to buy grain. What is the rush to fill a hole?"


    "Fuck it!"


    Li Dayong was furious: "This is a matter of losing his head. I don''t want to die. Quickly call Dian Shi to handle the matter, and call more police officers to follow!"


    When Dian Shi brought the police over, Li Dayong also rushed out with a knife.


    The magistrate is a rough embryo. When Fei Ruhe led troops to attack Tongling, he followed his young master to seize the city with a sword. He killed the magistrate and dedicated Tongling to the Datong army.


    Li Dayong didn''t say where he was going, but only ordered the history of the classics: "Take people to follow!"


    A group of people rushed to the grain station outside the city, and the treasurer of the grain station hurriedly stopped him: "Xianzun, you must at least say hello first when you inspect the Changping warehouse."


    "Hi!"


    Li Dayong roared: "Okay, I''ve greeted you, let me get out of the way quickly. I can''t manage other warehouses, they are from your bank''s grain station. But the grain in the Changping warehouse is from the county government. If anyone dares to make fun of my head, I will cut off his head first!"


    What else did the treasurer want to say, Li Dayong has already commanded the police to forcibly detain the staff of the grain station.


    The guy went straight to Chang Ping warehouse with a knife, and ordered: "Open the warehouse to inspect the grain!"


    Dian Shi led the police to do it, and was very rough, opening the gate and releasing all the grain on the ground.


    The first granary has grain.


    The second one is food.


    The third one is food.


    Until the fifth one, the wheat was released at the beginning, and the sand began to be released after standing. The next granary is filled with sand!


    Li Dayong yelled angrily: "Arrest people, arrest people, everyone at the grain station has been arrested!" He pointed to Dian Shi and said, "Immediately send someone to inform the county''s Lianzheng Yamen, and ask them to report the matter to the government. Province. I''m in his mother''s house. Fortunately, I came to investigate today, and I won''t be able to keep my head if I drag it on!"


    After finishing the grain station here, Li Dayong took people to another place.


    The news that the Changping warehouse in Lingbao County was embezzled spread throughout the county that day. The common people were already dissatisfied with the sharp rise in grain prices. After hearing about this incident, they were filled with righteous indignation and rushed to the grain stores in the county one after another, forcing grain retailers to sell grain at a lower price.


    Whoever dared to close their doors or continue to sell at a high price was immediately beaten by the angry crowd, and then sent to the government to report that the family had stolen food.


    Three days later, before the magistrate of Yanxiang County next door could react, the Changping warehouse in Yanxiang County suddenly caught fire.


    The county magistrate of Yan Township is called Sheng Huairu, this old man is very young. He is the first graduate of Jinling University. Although he is a self-funded student, he did get a diploma.


    When he was first released, he could only be a ninth-rank miscellaneous official, but after a few years, he became a seventh-rank county magistrate.


    "The fire dragon is burning the warehouse, I actually met it," Sheng Huairu sighed, and then couldn''t laugh or cry, "I just took office at the beginning of this year, and my **** hasn''t warmed up yet."


    Han Mingchen, the county magistrate, cried and said, "Master, I came to Yan Township two months later than you. How should I deal with such a big event?"


    Sheng Huairu said: "What are you afraid of? Although the Changping warehouse is owned by the county government, it has been stored in the grain station for a long time, and it has also been charged for storage loss. Even if it burns out, it is still a problem with the bank. We have to make up for the amount of grain we need. Come back." Suddenly, Sheng Huairu sighed, "It''s a pity that there is a lot of food. Let''s say something heartless, it would be better to burn it, and the responsibility lies with the bank. It is the relationship with lax supervision.��


    "Yes!" Han Mingchen finally came to his senses.


    Sheng Huairu said: "Report it, such a big case is not something you or I can handle. It would be better if all these rats lost their heads."


    Being able to go to Jinling University at his own expense shows that Sheng Huairu''s family is rich.


    For the sake of his life and future, he dare not be greedy. I have been used to rich clothes and fine food since I was a child, and I don''t bother to be greedy for petty things. After the two phases, you will become an upright official, and you will be proud of your innocence, and you really hate this kind of corruption.


    ��


    The fire dragon burning the warehouse is of a bad nature, and the crime even surpasses the misappropriation of the normal warehouse.


    Wu Wendu originally wanted to investigate secretly for a while, but who knew that there was such a big commotion, so he could only investigate in the open. He summoned the county magistrates and Dianshi of the three counties, mobilized the police force, detained grain merchants and bank officials and interrogated them severely.


    Half a month later, the first batch of confessions was placed in front of Xiaohong.


    Wu Wenduhui reported: "Most of the main officials of the Datong Bank in the three counties were involved. But it is hard to be sure, because they did not embezzle grain, but embezzled grain and mortgaged it to grain merchants. The bank. The two parties have agreed that after the next year��s harvest, the grain merchants will collect grain from the private sector to make up for it, and the bank will return the mortgaged money. Is this embezzlement of public grain? Is it favoritism? Or is it corruption?��


    Xiaohong sneered: "The grain in the Changping warehouse can only be kept by the bank''s grain station. It needs the official document stamped by the county magistrate to have the right to retrieve it. Even if it is dealing with the old grain in the Changping warehouse, it is also known that the county seals it. Who cares?" The charge of moving the Changping warehouse, none of the principal culprits can keep their heads!"


    Wu Wendu added: "Even those grain merchants were not sure where the grain was finally sold. They all said that merchants came from Huayin County, Shaanxi Province, and bought the grain at a high price. The rest were all guesses. It was sold to Xihai (Qinghai), some said that the grain was sold to Hetao, and some said that the grain was sold to Hami."


    Xiaohong said: "No matter where it is sold, let''s go to Huayin County first, and arrest the grain merchants there for trial! As for the inspection department on the border of Shaanxi, they will handle it themselves when they wait for the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion to come. , we all just need to cooperate with the procuratorate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： 676【Fallen Military Officer】

    Chapter 679 676 [Fallen Military Officer]


    Xi''an.


    Shaanxi General Administration of Inspection and Quarantine.


    The name Li Huchong was changed by looking for celebrities a few years ago.


    hu, swan.


    chong, soaring into the sky.


    Li Huchong''s left forearm is gone, and it was broken when he crossed the Yellow River during the Battle of Tongguan. Not only that, but his right leg was also a little lame, and his hamstring was stabbed by Li Zicheng''s soldiers.


    A veteran of Conglong in Wuxing Town, just like this, changed from the commander of the regular army brigade to the director of the Shaanxi General Inspection Bureau.


    Moreover, he was also named a baron for his meritorious service.


    Li Huchong''s whole family was taken to Xi''an, and the family property was also transferred to Chang''an County, and all became fertile farmland by the Fengshui River. Fearing that his family would not have enough staff and could not find tenants to farm, he gave a salt shop in Chang''an County the right to operate it for 50 years.


    At least in Zhao Han''s view, he has done the utmost of benevolence to this old fellow in Wuxing Town.


    "Director, the Metropolitan Procuratorate has arrested grain merchants in Huayin County, and they have already arrived at the provincial capital!" His confidant Yang Bin rushed to report the news.


    Li Huchong thought about the emperor''s methods, and couldn''t help swallowing: "Don''t panic, don''t panic, we can''t be found here."


    Yang Bin came from the Yang family of Hongnong. It was certainly not as prosperous as in the Han and Tang Dynasties, but it was also considered a thousand-year-old family in Guanzhong.


    Yang Bin managed to force a smile, flattered him and said, "Yes, I won''t investigate the director again."


    However, Li Huchong was still fidgeting, and walked around the room: "The Metropolitan Procuratorate has always been merciless in its work. They have no right to inspect the inspectors, and they must report to the Ministry of War and the Metropolitan Government. Such a big matter, I am afraid there will be blood." ..."


    Yang Bin immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Please show me, benefactor!"


    "This person, Yu Xian, is corrupt and perverts the law, and condones smuggling," Li Huchong paused, and said, "If he is investigated, he may commit suicide in fear of crime."


    Yang Bin said: "Commander Yu is cowardly, and he will definitely commit suicide in fear of crime!"


    Li Huchong nodded in satisfaction: "Go."


    The inspection force is mainly responsible for anti-theft, anti-smuggling, and suppression of bandits. It also serves as border guards in border areas. The patrolling soldiers in Shaanxi are all under the jurisdiction of Li Huchong, and the direct superior is the Commanding Department of Shaanxi Capital.


    What Li Huchong did was to turn a blind eye to smuggling.


    Grain smuggling to Qinghai, Hami, and Hetao is just one of the smuggling projects. Under the protection of Li Huchong, merchants without business licenses smuggled salt, tea and ironware.


    The goods shipped back include wool, sheepskin, yak, camel, horse, Hetian jade and so on.


    Of course, Li Huchong never personally handles these business dealings. Even if those businessmen confessed, they could at most give out Yu Xian, a fifth-rank military officer from Jiangxi.


    Determined to let Yu Xian take the blame, Li Huchong is still upset, always feeling that something might happen to him.


    He rode out of the city to a garden villa.


    This was originally the other courtyard of Qin Wang Zhu Cunji, and was later rewarded by Li Zicheng to the generals. Zhu Cunji himself first surrendered to Li Zicheng, then to the Manchus, then to Li Zicheng, and finally to the Datong Army. He was frightened and finally died of illness.


    In the lineage of the King of Qin, there are more short-lived ghosts, and the main line has died out five times.


    The power of the palace is often in the hands of the housekeeper and the civil servants of the palace. Therefore, although the kings of Qin did not do much evil in the past dynasties, the domestic slaves and civil officials were all arrogant, and even if they surrendered to the Datong Army, they were all liquidated.


    King Qin had many suburban villas, but this one was not very eye-catching, and it became Li Huchong''s golden house where he hid his charms.


    In other words, Li Huchong''s depravity started from getting this villa.


    This broken place has reached the foot of Zhongnan Mountain. After the government confiscated it, it was really useless, so it was auctioned to merchants. Hongnong Yang bought it, and it took half a year to finally get in touch with Li Huchong, and then invited Li Huchong to drink at the villa.


    Wine is hot, here is a beauty.


    Although Li Huchong has disabilities in both hands and feet, his fifth leg is very energetic. After a night of joy, Li Huchong woke up furious and scolded the Yang family for dragging him into the water.


    But only half a month later, Mrs. Yang invited Li Huchong to a banquet again, and Li Huchong went again by some strange mistake.


    That beauty is absolutely stunning.


    And with an unusual identity, she is the concubine of the last king of Qin in the Ming Dynasty!


    "Master is back!"


    Still far away from the gate of the villa, the servant shouted at the top of his voice, and then rushed to greet him.


    Many of these servants are domestic slaves of Prince Qin''s Mansion.


    Except for those who committed the most heinous crimes, the Datong court released all of them to the people, and even settled them down and divided their fields. Some of the slaves of the royal family are really happy to be free, and they are honestly learning to farm. But there are still some who are willing to be hired by the Yang family, come to the villa at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, and change their masters to be Li Huchong''s servants.


    Now Li Huchong is commanding the servants of the King of Qin, sleeping with the concubine of the King of Qin, and living in the other courtyard of the King of Qin, as if he himself has become a prince.


    More than a dozen servants were serving, and Li Huchong''s boredom had suddenly dissipated most of it.


    Give the horse to the house slave to take away, Li Huchong walked into the inner courtyard with a lame leg, and two beauties, one big and one small, had already greeted them in the courtyard with their maids.


    "Meet the master!"


    The two beauties performed the Wanfu ceremony.


    The rest of the maidservants bowed on their knees and bowed all over, which made Li Huchong feel even more elated.


    "Ladies, I''ve been in the city for half a month, do you miss my husband?" Li Huchong hugged the two beauties from left to right, and went in with his arms around the two beauties.


    "Thinking so hard, my heart is itching."


    "Apart from itching in the heart, is it itching anywhere else?"


    "Oh, my lord is so bad!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The beauty''s surname is Yang, and she is the side concubine of King Qin.


    The little beauty is also surnamed Yang, and is the niece of the big beauty.


    After entering the room, the nurse came out with the baby in her arms. Li Huchong reached out to tease him, feeling more and more satisfied.


    The side concubine of King Qin was pregnant last year, and the Yang family was afraid that Li Huchong would be lonely, so they sent another woman from the family to be a concubine.


    Aiwujiwu, the elder brother of the little beauty, has also become Li Huchong''s confidant, that is, the Yang Bin who appeared before.


    This place is thirty miles away from the city, so it is inconvenient for Li Huchong to come here often. After all, he has to go back to the city to work, and he will not be able to stay for a few days when he comes.


    He was already tired of the yellow-faced woman at home.


    Although that yellow-faced woman is the younger sister of Xiangcheng Hou Huangshun!


    Li Huchong and Huang Shun did not marry after Zhao Han''s incident, but they were both in-laws before the incident. One is in Huangjia Town and the other is in Lijia Village. Now they have all become Wuxing Village, and intermarriage in the next village is normal.


    Because his wife is Huang Shun''s younger sister, Li Huchong has never dared to take a concubine, not even to raise a concubine.


    Falling in love with King Qin''s side concubine overnight is like an old house on fire, which cannot be stopped.


    Now that he is in such a big trouble, Li Huchong is still hot and wants to board the boat when he sees the two concubines. He couldn''t wait to enter the room with his arms around the niece and aunt, and told the servant girl, "Bring the wine!"


    The beauty pointed to her niece and said, "My lord, my sister can''t drink."


    "Why can''t you drink it?" Li Huchong asked.


    The beauty knew that Li Huchong was a big bastard, and he didn''t practice elegance. He used vulgar and seductive words, and said with a coquettish smile, "My sister is pregnant. The master''s body is as strong as a cow. Last year, I made my concubine pregnant. This year Plowed my sister''s fertile field to sprout again."


    "Really?" Li Huchong hurriedly asked the little beauty.


    The little beauty is only fifteen years old this year, she is more reserved than her aunt, she blushed and replied, "My sister is not lying."


    Li Huchong was even more joyful, but suddenly became silent again.


    This pair of beauties, big and small, their children, this gorgeous villa, and so many servants, made him unable to part with them no matter what. He was originally just a carpenter in Lijia Village, struggling to make ends meet. How did he ever think about the current scenery?


    If you find yourself, everything in front of you will be wiped out.


    "What''s the matter, master?" the big beauty asked.


    "It''s okay." Li Huchong looked grim, and pressed the big beauty on the bed, caring so much about his mother, let''s enjoy it first.


    Since the day he accepted King Qin''s side concubine, he has already realized that he will be brought to justice.


    Anyway, he is also disabled, unable to fight and make meritorious service, the baron is his limit. The yellow-faced woman in the family, relying on her elder brother''s power, often made him feel ashamed, how could she be as gentle and considerate as this big and small beauty?


    A year here is worth more than ten years outside.


    If you really can''t hide, then take the gold and silver from the greedy people, take your beauties, big and small, and go to Gushi Khan in Qinghai.


    After venting on the big beauty, Li Huchong was not satisfied with it, so he used his personal maid to enjoy it.


    "Your father and uncle will probably come over tomorrow," Li Huchong said to the beautiful woman, "now that the limelight is getting tight, you go to Taozhou to take refuge. The Metropolitan Procuratorate is very powerful, and I''m afraid they will search here." The beauty said, "Your second brother will also come, and everything will be arranged by him."


    Beauties, big and small, have lived at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain for a long time, and really don''t know what''s going on outside, so they were terrified by these words.


    Who knows, before the next day, Yang Bin escaped that night.


    Li Huchong was woken up from his dream by the maid, and went to see Yang Bin in only his pajamas, and hurriedly asked, "Why are you here? Yu Xian refuses to die? Didn''t you say that I would keep his wife and children?"


    Yang Bin said with a bitter face: "Director, after I went to Yu''s house, I was left there for more than an hour. Yu''s family members said that Yu Xian was out of the city on business and would not come back until the afternoon. I waited and waited. I always felt that something was wrong. I hurriedly took my leave and left Yu��s house. I planned to go back to Yang��s house again to discuss countermeasures with my clansmen, and I saw many policemen before entering the village!��


    Li Huchong said in surprise: "The Yang family has been investigated?"


    "It''s not just being investigated, the ancestral house has been sealed, and I don''t know if the uncles have escaped." Yang Bin said anxiously.


    Li Huchong immediately slapped the table and said: "It must be that **** Yu Xian, who was afraid of being beheaded by the court, ran to the inspector of the Metropolitan Procuratorate and surrendered himself, and wanted to confess my merits to make up for the crime! Damn it, he has a lot of money , Even if I confess that I have done meritorious service, I will have to peel off my skin if I don��t die. He might as well die and count, at least I will protect his family! Stupid, bastard!"


    Yang Bin didn''t call his official position anymore, nor his brother-in-law, but panicked: "Uncle, what should I do?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe here, so I have to run away quickly with my goods," Li Huchong said, "You can''t go on the road, you can only go to Zhongnan Mountain, and go to Hanzhong first, and then go to Xihai (Qinghai) to join Gushi Khan. I have prepared official documents for the checkpoints along the way, and I can pass by dressed as a business traveler."


    Li Huchong immediately called the beauties, big and small, and asked the housekeeper to lead people to carry the goods. The gold and silver had even been packed.


    Some servants were afraid of the court and followed them obediently. Some servants were afraid of traveling far and did not want to flee with Li Huchong, so they slipped away quietly and reported to the officials in the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： 677【One wrong step, wrong step by step】

    Chapter 680 677��One wrong step, wrong step by step��


    Xi''an, Shaanxi Province are all commanders and envoys.


    This yamen is under the dual leadership of the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion, and has two types of officials, civilian and military.


    Civilian officials are responsible for the province''s military logistics, personnel files, military courts, military promotions, job transfers, etc. Military officials are responsible for the recruitment, training, command, mobilization, and combat of the regular army, patrol soldiers, and peasant soldiers in the province.


    Jiang Liang''s troops are stationed in Qinzhou (Tianshui). Whether there is a foreign enemy invasion in Hami or Qinghai, he can quickly lead his troops to rush there.


    Hearing that something happened to the General Inspection Office, Jiang Liang left the defense area without authorization, and rode a fast horse straight to Xi''an Fucheng.


    Then, he was left hanging outside the interrogation room, smoking one cigarette after another.


    The person being interrogated at this moment is precisely Yu Xian who surrendered himself. When Yu Xian first joined the army, he fought with Fei Ruhe, and for the next few years, he was under Jiang Liang''s soldiers. It can be said that Yu Xian''s rapid promotion is inseparable from Jiang Liang''s promotion and reuse.


    Xiao Hong suddenly appeared behind Jiang Liang: "Go back to Qinzhou, you are leaving your post without authorization!"


    Jiang Liang and Xiao Hong belonged to the same village, and they stood up quickly at this time: "Xiao... Huang Xiantai, I know Yu Xian. He is still very brave in battle, and he obeys military orders and never commits any crime. This time it happened, I blame my previous discipline Not strict, please ask Huang Xiantai to raise your hand..."


    "stop!"


    Xiaohong immediately interrupted: "First of all, the trial of Yu Xian is not under the jurisdiction of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Before the Ministry of War and the Metropolitan Government came, we just cooperated with the Shaanxi Metropolitan Division to review the case. He is the deputy commander of half of Shaanxi (similar to the deputy commander of the Shaanxi Military Region, responsible for the western and southern parts of Shaanxi), how could he leave Qinzhou without receiving an order?"


    Jiang Liang hesitated to speak.


    Xiaohong said: "The matter of your coming to Xi''an can be big or small. Looking at the friendship in the past, I will help you excuse this violation, just say that me and Du Si asked you to go back to Xi''an to help investigate. Come in with me now and put Tell me about Yu Xian, and you must return to Qinzhou immediately after assisting in the investigation!"


    Jiang Liang lowered his head, followed Xiaohong into the house, walked a few steps and said, "Yu Xian saved my life. On the battlefield, he helped me block the knife. Can I use my title to protect his family?" life?"


    Xiaohong said in a low voice: "He voluntarily surrendered himself, and he gave a lot of useful information. He should be able to survive without your pleading. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. How to be convicted in the end depends on the Ministry of War. Shanxi Inspection Department, leaks like a sieve, you don''t know anything about it when you are stationed in Qinzhou?"


    Jiang Liang cried bitterly: "I''m leading regular soldiers, how can I take care of patrolling soldiers?"


    Another room.


    "Name."


    "Yu Xian."


    "age."


    "Thirty-six years old."


    "Native place."


    "Originally from Jishui, Jiangxi Province, now from Chang''an, Shaanxi Province."


    "Position."


    "The inspection commander of the General Administration of Inspection and Inspection of Shaanxi Province."


    "Confess your crime."


    Yu Xian rubbed his face and sighed: "Let me smoke a pipe, I take off my clothes outside, and there are pipes and shredded tobacco inside."


    Not long after, the smoking set was brought in.


    Yu Xian''s hands trembled slightly, he took out shredded tobacco from the pipe, and tried several times before stuffing it into the pipe.


    After lighting the fire and taking a deep breath, Yu Xian leaned on the chair and breathed out the clouds. After calming down, he said: "When Shaanxi was recovered, I was disabled and transferred to my current position. At the beginning, some merchants were investigated for smuggling, and they wanted to send me money." If you want to be accommodating, I will deal with everything according to the rules. Then one day, Li Chun...that is, Li Huchong, suddenly took me to go hunting at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, and entered a big house at night..."


    "I was a little drunk that night, and I saw Li Huchong being served by maids and servants, and Meijiao Niang was serving and drinking. I was a little envious and a little bit unconvinced. Why can he enjoy it like this? Li Huchong persuaded me, saying Soldiers fight for wealth and honor. We were poor when we were young, and now we are disabled and turned into inspectors. What else can we pursue besides enjoying ourselves?"


    "I took in a beauty, but I was very scared and didn''t dare to take it home to raise it. Then I took in another house and raised the beauty there."


    "In the beginning, there were not too bad rules. I just sold the seized smuggled goods to the original owner at a low price. I didn''t even dare to collect money to let the smugglers go. Then, I couldn''t take it. It''s not that I couldn''t take it , it��s the people below who can��t stop it.��


    "I made an opening for the smugglers, and I definitely need the cooperation of the people below. Many of them are my old subordinates. They dare not disobey my orders, so they can only follow me to get money. How did I know that they are getting harder and harder. Sometimes even behind my back, just let the smugglers go."


    "In the end, I didn''t check the smuggling at all, but helped the smugglers clear the way."


    "Those merchants are getting more and more courageous and their appetites are getting bigger and bigger. They even started to smuggle ironware and grain. When I first found out, I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep for days and nights. But what can I do? I''m already dirty , I have been dragged into the water."


    "Li Huchong, that bastard, said that he is responsible for everything, and there will be no accidents. Fuck his mother, he will not show up for any bad things. After the incident, he must want to clear it up. He just pushed me to take the blame. I am Tong Sheng from the previous dynasty, Li Huchong, that muddy leg, I don''t know what''s on his mind?"


    "I buried all the money I collected these years in the ground. I didn''t dare to spend the rest except for the few hundred taels I spent at the beginning. I was really scared by the people below. , it is lawless when you are greedy. I have reprimanded you many times, but it is useless, the more greedy you are, the more fierce you are!"


    "Damn it, there is Li Huchong on the top, and a group of greedy people on the bottom. I feel uncomfortable being caught in the middle! I wanted to surrender a long time ago, but I didn''t dare. I haven''t slept well in the past two years. When the court arrested merchants in Huayin, I knew something was going to happen, and my heart became more at ease, so I rode my horse overnight and surrendered."


    "The people in my family don''t know anything, they are innocent. Those beauties I adopted are also poor people, please raise your hands..."


    Liu Wenchao, who was in charge of the interrogation, suddenly turned his head and said to his colleagues, "Old Meng, should you go out first?"


    Lao Meng froze for a moment: "This is against the rules."


    "Excuse me, I want to say a few words to this bastard," Liu Wenchao said, "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with the case, I really can''t help it."


    Old Meng hesitated again and again, and finally got up: "I''ll just stand at the door and come in after smoking a bag of cigarettes."


    The door closed, and there were only two people in the room.


    Liu Wenchao walked over with an angry expression on his face, kicked Yu Xian''s chest, kicked him and the chair over, and then stepped forward and grabbed his collar: "Have you been beaten to your brain? What the **** are you doing?" ? The decapitation case, just to sleep with a few women, just to spend the hundreds of taels of silver?"


    Yu Xian did not resist, and smiled wryly: "One wrong step, one wrong step, and there is no turning back."


    Liu Wenchao was even more angry: "Where are there no women? Although the imperial court prohibits concubines, the people do not hold officials accountable. Even if you are a concubine, who will sue you? I have a concubine in my family, who is definitely not as beautiful as the beauty you accepted, but women Isn��t it the same when the lights are turned off? Damn you, you only spent a few hundred taels of silver for such a big event, and your net worth is only a few hundred taels? Even a concubine can afford it! Even if you want to be greedy, who will come to check on you if you want to be greedy? Why do you have to lose your head and be greedy to death!"


    Yu Xian sighed: "I said it, I want to stop. Once the mouth is opened, the people below can''t stop it. Brother, you must take it as a warning, everything can''t have a beginning, and there is no turning back when you start."


    Liu Wenchao let go of Yu Xian and sat down on the ground next to him: "Give me a sip."


    Yu Xian handed the half-smoked pipe to Liu Wenchao. The latter didn''t even wipe the saliva from the cigarette holder, but sucked it in his mouth, and wept while he was smoking.


    Liu Wenchao''s tears couldn''t stop, and quickly slipped down to his chin. He recalled: "At the beginning, my family was poor, and I couldn''t afford books, so I had to borrow your books to read. Your mother pities me, and it takes a lot of money to make pancakes for you." Make one and let you bring it to the school for me to eat. Your family was thrown away, and you couldn��t pay the land tax and had to sell the land. We both stopped studying and went to the county town to run errands for others.��


    Yu Xian suddenly laughed, as if recalling the interesting events of that year.


    Liu Wenchao said: "When we joined the army together, what did you say? You said that you would follow His Majesty and kill all corrupt officials, evil gentry and powerful people in the world! Don''t you forget that your family also had land and you could study. It is that the evil gentry colluded with corrupt officials, scattered their land under your father''s name, and asked your father to pay an extra 50 acres of land! Your family was forced to sell the land by corrupt officials and evil gentry, and you were killed so that you could not read a book. You see Look, what are you doing now? You have become a corrupt official yourself, colluding with those evil gentry and wealthy businessmen!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Wenchao became angry again: "It''s fine for you to smuggle a few pots, but you even smuggled grain and ironware! In case of war in the future, the enemy will eat the grain you smuggled, and the enemy will hold you The smuggled weapons, in turn, killed the Datong army brothers, are you a **** human? Are you worthy of the dead brother?"


    "Stop talking," Yu Xian said with a painful expression, "give me back the pipe."


    Liu Wenchao stuffed the pipe back, lay on the ground sprawled, looking at the roof, wondering what he was thinking.


    While smoking a cigarette, Yu Xian muttered: "This man, it''s hard to make excuses. I thought I could control the situation, but I really overestimated myself. Being an official is like leading soldiers. On the battlefield, soldiers are defeated like mountains. In the officialdom, they are also soldiers." The defeat is like a mountain. I asked my subordinates to open an opening for the smugglers, which was like asking my soldiers to retreat. I only planned to retreat a few miles, but once I retreated, the army''s morale would be lost, and the whole army would collapse if I retreated. You can''t get together even if you blow the trumpet."


    Liu Wenchao didn''t seem to want to hear this anymore, so he stood up suddenly: "Confess all the principal offenders and accessories!"


    As he spoke, Liu Wenchao yelled outside again: "Lao Meng, have you finished your cigarette? Come in and do some business!"


    Old Meng pushed the door open and came in, seeing the unwiped tears on Liu Wenchao''s face. He lowered his head and pretended he didn''t know anything, sat down and said to Yu Xian, "Continue talking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： 678【Fly separately when the disaster is imminent】

    Chapter 681 678 [Fly separately when disaster is imminent]


    The main roads of fleeing north and rushing westward have all strengthened their vigilance and checked all business travellers.


    Whether it was Li Huchong who fled to Hami, Qinghai, or Hetao Grassland, he must have been quickly searched out. He had a forearm that was broken at the elbow, so it was so easy to recognize.


    According to Li Huchong''s original plan, the best solution after the incident is to flee north or west. But Yu Xian''s sudden surrender completely disrupted his deployment, so he immediately activated a backup plan, walking directly from Zhongnan Mountain to Hanzhong Basin.


    This is a dead end. After arriving in Hanzhong, it is impossible to escape directly to Qinghai.


    Either go to Hubei, or go to Sichuan, or return to Shaanxi. The shortest route from Hanzhong to Qinghai is from Chencang Road to the north, and the exit of Chencang Road happens to be Qinzhou (Tianshui), where Jiang Liang''s army is stationed.


    Therefore, after Li Huchong arrived in the Hanzhong Basin, he could only find a place to hide first, and then look for opportunities to escape after the government relaxes.


    Li Huchong''s villa at the foot of the mountain is not far from the valley road.


    This channel was only a mountain trail in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and it was officially opened as a post road in the Yuan Dynasty. It was further expanded in the Ming Dynasty and can already be used by business travelers.


    Among the mountains, a team of more than forty people passed through various valleys in the Qinling Mountains, heading from northwest to southeast.


    There are men and women, in addition to the servant girls, there are even two of Li Huchong''s confidant inspectors.


    Li Huchong''s money has long been melted into gold pancakes, which are small and easy to carry. These gold cakes are hidden among the real goods, and there will be no problems under normal circumstances. Because there are very few business travelers traveling along the valley road, and there is only one checkpoint called Qianyou Pass in the middle, they are very strict on the business travelers going north (smuggling may be possible), and they are much more lax on the business travelers going south.


    After passing through two valleys in a row, Yang Bin woke up early in the morning. With a gloomy face, he found Li Huchong and said, "Uncle, two house slaves are missing. A man and a woman may have run away together. I counted the gold just now and found that it was missing. A piece of golden cake."


    Li Huchong said angrily: "Every evening, don''t you have to collect and count the gold?"


    Yang Bin explained: "I was too tired yesterday, and I was negligent in the counting in the evening."


    Li Huchong really wanted to scold him angrily, but he still endured it. At this time, there should be no more conflicts.


    Yang Bin said: "Uncle, when we first left, some slaves sneaked away, and they must have reported to the officials. Now two more slaves have escaped. I am afraid that the officers and soldiers will catch up before we reach Jiayou Pass!"


    "These two fugitive slaves will not report to the officials. They stole the gold, so they must hide it and spend it on their own," Li Huchong thought. The officers and soldiers are traveling lightly, and they will definitely catch up with us halfway. We need to find a place to hide!"


    In the Qinling Mountains, there is nothing else, there are many hiding places.


    They also brought a lot of grain and salt, and it was no problem to hide in the mountains for a year.


    Continuing on the road for a while, Li Huchong ordered the mules to be led up the mountain. He even walks at the end himself, dealing with footprints and trampled weeds.


    After walking hard for a day in the mountains, I found some broken houses.


    Those houses were originally built by villagers in the valley along the post road. In order to avoid bandits and officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, they abandoned their homes and moved to the mountains to build them. The Datong new dynasty took back Shaanxi. When the mountain people came out to buy salt, they gradually learned about the new policy, so they moved back one after another. After all, the land in the valley is more fertile.


    There was no one in the house, Li Huchong ordered to clean it up, and gathered all the gold and supplies to prevent anyone from running away with their belongings.


    How could it not run?


    These slaves of the former Qin Dynasty��s mansion, the Datong New Dynasty gave them registration and distribution of land, so they could have farmed the land honestly. They feel that farming is too hard, and they feel that they can''t learn it, so they continue to be Li Huchong''s slaves because they like to relax and hate work. Now how can they be willing to follow Li Huchong to escape hardships and endure hardships?


    There were two domestic slaves that day, who were sent by Li Huchong to collect firewood, and when they picked it up, they ran away.


    Li Huchong, who heard the news, was immediately devastated.


    Once upon a time, facing the flattery and service of many servants, he really regarded himself as a prince. That feeling of ecstasy caused a battle-tested general to experience a precipitous drop in IQ, thinking that he could control everything, and the servants were loyal to him.


    At night, the pregnant little beauty secretly took out two gold cakes from under the bed.


    She tiptoed out of the house and got into the nearby woods. Yang Bin had been waiting for a long time.


    The little beauty asked: "Brother, do we really want to run?"


    Yang Bin said: "If you don''t run, you can''t stay here, and there are too many people, so you will be chased by officers and soldiers sooner or later. It won''t be so conspicuous if we only leave as brothers and sisters. Don''t worry, I have made a full set of paperwork. Couples who go south to visit their relatives can easily get past Qianyou pass."


    "But... a couple of days and a hundred days of grace, I''m already pregnant with the master''s child." The little beauty is actually somewhat attached to Li Huchong.


    Yang Bin said angrily, "You really think of him as your husband?"


    The little beauty was in a dilemma. Under her brother''s urging, she decided to leave.


    The brothers and sisters hadn''t walked a few steps before they saw a figure looming in the darkness ahead.


    "Gu...uncle?" Yang Bin was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    Li Huchong sneered and said: "I have been fighting for more than ten years, and I was very alert when I was fleeing. I really thought I could steal gold from under my nose? The dog entered the Yang family. If it weren''t for you, I would still be a lord!"


    Yang Bin knelt down with a thud: "Uncle, please forgive me. My nephew was deceived by lard. As long as my uncle spares my nephew, I will definitely be loyal to my uncle from now on. I will never..."


    "fart!"


    Li Huchong finally regretted it. Since he had not been depraved for a long time, the money he had been greedy for in the past two years was only more than ten thousand taels. All kinds of enjoyment cost more than three thousand taels, and the rest of the silver was hidden in two places, and now only half of it can be taken away.


    All turned into gold, only about a hundred catties.


    For this little gold, he even lost his title and official position, and may even lose his life. Why bother?


    He blamed all the resentment on the Yang family. If the Yang family hadn''t dragged him into the water, he would still be a glorious Sir. He has an official salary, a title salary, land income, and salt store income, so he can live affluently. Even if the main wife is a tigress and he is not allowed to take a concubine, he can still keep a concubine quietly. As long as he is not too greedy, no one will investigate him.


    Immediately afterwards, he blamed Yu Xian again.


    It is not resentment that Yu Xian surrendered himself, but resentment that Yu Xian is not strict. Li Huchong didn''t even think about smuggling food and ironware. After all, it was a matter of losing his head.


    It''s just that, after learning about the smuggling of grain and ironware, Yu Xian struggled and blamed himself, while Li Huchong chose to give up on himself. Anyway, if you are going to lose your head if you are checked, then you will smash the can and smash it. Li Huchong also intensifies his enjoyment.


    Not only was he in Zhongnan Mountain, but he also raised all the beauties from the Yang family. In another villa, she raised the beauties sent by the Li family, and supported the Li family to check and balance the Yang family. The rest of the gold was also hidden there.


    "It''s you who hurt me, it''s you who hurt me!" Li Huchong''s tone became more and more resentful.


    He felt that he had too little to lose everything. But he didn''t want to think about it, he had only been greedy for two or three years, and he had already collected more than 10,000 taels. Moreover, the money is not average, the illegal income is increasing every year, and if he is allowed to be greedy for a few more years, the money will definitely exceed one hundred thousand taels.


    If there is no investigation for ten years, the amount of embezzlement may reach hundreds of thousands of taels!


    Yang Bin trembled and knelt down: "Uncle, please forgive me, uncle, please forgive me!"


    The little beauty also knelt down and cried: "My husband, please forgive me. For the sake of the children, please let our brothers and sisters go."


    "child?"


    Li Huchong was a little nervous, and said with a smirk, "Whose **** is the child in your belly, don''t you know?"


    The little beauty called out to Qu and said, "I''m wronged, my concubine is absolutely loyal to her husband, and I have never violated women''s morals."


    Li Huchong didn''t speak anymore, but stood still and meditated.


    He also felt that it would not be a problem to continue to lead people on the run, because the goal of too many people is too big. He was reluctant to part with gold before, and he couldn''t carry that much by himself, so he took his servants to go with him.


    Now, life is more important than gold!


    Clang!


    Li Huchong drew his knife out of its sheath, and walked over lamely.


    Yang Bin was so frightened that he couldn''t take care of his sister anymore, so he got up and turned around to run for his life.


    Li Huchong was inconvenient in his legs and feet, knowing that it would be difficult to catch up, so he raised his arm and threw the waist knife, stabbing it hard into Yang Bin''s back.


    The little beauty was so frightened that she nearly fainted, and then she had a severe pain in her abdomen. She had been on the road for days and climbed the mountains, and when she was frightened again at this time, she already showed signs of miscarriage.


    Li Huchong went over to step on Yang Bin''s body, ignored the other party''s wailing and begging for mercy, drew out his waist knife and chopped off again, directly cutting off his head at the neck. When I went to the little beauty again, I found that she was clutching her stomach and trembling, hesitated again and again, and finally didn''t have the heart to do it.


    Miscarriage in the high mountains, and there are no doctors here, even if you don''t kill it, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to survive.


    Fend for herself, she will be lucky if she survives.


    Li Huchong went back to the house, woke up the beauty, and said in a deep voice, "Take your son and follow me immediately!"


    He took out two gold cakes, and threw other gold cakes on the ground randomly, waiting for the servants to pick them up tomorrow. As long as the servants took the gold, they would do everything possible to avoid the government instead of reporting their whereabouts to the government.


    He was missing half of his arm, and his legs and feet were inconvenient. It was impossible to kill all the servants.


    "Husband, what...what''s wrong?" the big beauty said in horror.


    Li Huchong said: "Don''t ask too many questions, take your son and follow me!"


    He has lost everything now, he can''t even bring more gold, only the baby beside him is worth remembering. He was afraid that he would not be able to support his son by himself, so he brought the child''s mother with him.


    The next day, the servants woke up and soon felt something was wrong.


    First, Yang Bin''s body was found in the woods, and the aborted little beauty was gone. They went to Li Huchong''s room again and found gold pancakes all over the floor, so they began to scuffle and scramble, divide up the gold and escape in all directions.


    (Thanks to the leader of Ziyi Zi for the reward.)


    (It��s cold in the spring, everyone remember to keep warm, my wife and children are hospitalized together.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： 679 [Emperors Wrath]

    Chapter 682 679 [The Emperor''s Wrath]


    It has been two months since Zhao Han received the case report.


    Moreover, this is only the result of the preliminary interrogation. The Ministry of War and the Governor''s Office are sending people to conduct a second round of investigation.


    So inside and outside the court, both felt the emperor''s anger. Not the rage of roaring loudly, nor the cloudy mood, but the dark sky and suffocating air pressure like when it is about to rain.


    "The inspectors in Shaanxi, both the west and north roads are rotten."


    In the imperial garden, Zhao Han sat by the pond and fished: "From top to bottom, it rots together. Those with real power help merchants smuggle. Ordinary soldiers, take cards from serious merchants. Smugglers who don''t have eyes, goods After being confiscated, it was directly divided by the inspectors. It was so rotten that I never dreamed of it."


    Xu Ying sighed: "People''s greed can''t be restrained if we follow the example."


    Zhao Han said: "A few years ago, they were all Datong soldiers, soldiers who could risk their lives to kill the enemy!"


    The inspection soldiers across the country are basically veterans, and only a small number belong to farmers and soldiers recruited on the spot. Among these veterans, only a few are disabled, and most of them are over the age (35 years old), but they have not been promoted enough to retire.


    In case of an emergency, the patrol soldiers across the country can be used as a regular army, and their usual wages are not lost to the regular army.


    Xu Ying didn''t answer the call, it''s not convenient for him to comment on the army.


    Zhao Han continued: "I still have some impressions of Li Chun (Li Huchong). He is Huang Shun''s brother-in-law, a carpenter in Lijia Village. We captured Huangjia Town, and Li Chun, together with several villagers, killed The evil gentry of Lijia Village took the initiative to join the army. The first time they attacked Ji��an Fucheng, Li Chun was already the team leader. We took the eunuchs to cheat the city. Although Li Chun was not by my side, he also led the soldiers to ambush. With his seniority , if you have a good brain, you will be qualified to be a teacher long ago."


    Xu Ying said: "It''s a pity."


    Zhao Han suddenly asked: "Is it because I treat the heroes too harshly?"


    "It''s not considered harsh treatment." Xu Ying said.


    Early before Zhao Han ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, the various departments of the imperial court were formally established, and the salaries of officials had been adjusted.


    The salary of officials in Datong is about twice that of officials in Ming Dynasty.


    Salary is not calculated in silver, but in the official price of rice and wheat in the place where he works. Sometimes it is slightly lower than the market price of grain, and sometimes it is slightly higher than the market price of grain, but the overall difference is not too far, so that the disparity in prices and salaries in different places is balanced.


    For example, if two officials are at the same level, one is an official in Nanjing and the other is an official in Guizhou, their salaries are the same number of stones, but there will be a huge difference when converted into silver.


    If the officials in poor places are psychologically unbalanced, they can save the official ticket and not spend it. After the official in Guizhou receives the official ticket, they can go back to Nanjing and exchange it for grain (or silver)��the salary is issued in the form of official ticket, and the denomination is written How many catties you know, you can cash it in Datong Bank across the country.


    The first-rank official of Ming Dynasty has a monthly salary of 87 shi.


    The first-rank official in Datong has a monthly salary of 280 shi. Calculated based on Nanjing��s average annual grain price, the monthly salary is about 200 taels of silver, which is a lot of money (with the increase in silver imports, the price of silver in Nanjing has already been inflated. However, the imperial court stabilized the price of silver and copper, resulting in copper coins Purchasing power increases. Only copper coins are used to calculate the price of rice, and there is no inflation, and the income of ordinary people can be guaranteed).


    It is said that officials in the Song Dynasty had high salaries, but the official salary of the first-rank officials in the Song Dynasty was only 120 taels per month.


    Of course, this thing is very complicated to calculate. Officials in the Song Dynasty also had accumulative salaries. The highest salary in the Song Dynasty was from the first-rank prime minister, with a regular salary of 300 taels and a full monthly salary of 900 taels.


    In the Song Dynasty, the prime minister was as high as that. When counting the six ministers, the regular salary had dropped to 60 taels, and the full monthly salary was 180 taels.


    As for the low-level officials and petty officials in the Song Dynasty, after the court reduced their official salaries, it was difficult for them not to rely on corruption or even to support themselves.


    Zhao Han��s salary for officials across the country was higher than that of the Ming Dynasty and lower than that of the Song Dynasty. At the same time, it is more friendly to small officials and small officials, and the monthly salary of small officials and small officials is higher than that of the Ming and Song dynasties!


    However, it can��t be compared with my Qing Dynasty. The governor of Yipin��s regular salary is 180 taels (annual income), and Yanglianyin��s (annual income) is 16,000 taels, which is outrageous.


    Like when Liu Mingchuan was the governor of Taiwan, his regular salary was 155 taels a year, which was lower than that of officials in Ming Dynasty, but the maintenance silver was as high as 10,000 taels!


    To raise a fart, you should be greedy and you should be greedy. Officials of the Qing Dynasty liked to go to Sichuan most.


    Because Sichuan was desolate and uninhabited in the early Qing Dynasty, in order to encourage reclamation, the imperial court had the lowest land tax quota in Sichuan, which lasted until the fall of the Qing Dynasty.


    The low quota of land tax means that there is a lot of room for exploitation. When Qing officials took office in Sichuan, they all exorbitantly levied miscellaneous taxes to squeeze them out. Being an official in Sichuan for one year is worth working in other places for several years.


    Besides, the Conglong heroes of the Datong court not only granted land, but also made up for commercial interests one after another. Either the right to operate a mine, or a business franchise license. In order to prevent Xun Chen from disturbing the commercial order, they are generally granted a small-scale terminal franchise license, such as operating a salt shop or tobacco shop in a certain city.


    Like Li Huchong, he got the right to operate a salt shop in Chang''an County. Nominally, there is only a 50-year operating period, but this is only for the convenience of the imperial court, and it can be renewed when the period is reached. Who will take it back if there is no crime?


    In the whole city of Xi''an, there are only a few salt shops, and Li Huchong occupies one of them, and he can make money lying down every month. Moreover, as the population of Shaanxi grows, there are more and more residents in the provincial capital, and the income of Li Huchong''s salt shop will continue to increase.


    Counting the land property, salary, Juelu, and salt store profits, Li Huchong''s annual income is about 1,200 taels. In addition, there are charcoal fire subsidies in the north in winter, a full set of clothes will be distributed in spring and autumn, and meals in the government office are also free. As the population increases in the future, the income of his salt shop will increase, and it is normal for his annual income to double directly.


    And this guy is still young, even if he is disabled and turned into an inspection officer, he can still continue to climb up, and it is possible to be promoted to the third rank when he retires.


    Such a person, even if he raises ten concubines in private, is completely affordable. As long as you don''t rob people''s daughters by force, and don''t cause anger and resentment, who the **** will investigate him?


    "Is it because I have given in a few more concubines, so that the honorable ministers will be able to enjoy it?" Zhao Han asked for no reason.


    Xu Ying also replied: "Your Majesty''s concubines are not as many as some generals'' concubines."


    Xu Ying meant something, but Zhao Han didn''t ask who it was. This kind of matter is not easy to investigate, and even if it is seriously investigated, no matter the officials or the common people, they feel that the emperor is too mean to the heroes.


    It''s still the same sentence, as long as you don''t rob civilian women, as long as you like me, civil and military officials have always been concerned about the concubinage of civil and military officials.


    Because Zhao Han didn''t know how to deal with it even if he checked it, and his strides were too big and he would easily get hurt.


    It is always said that there are three thousand beauties in the harem. Now in Zhao Han''s Forbidden City, the number of female officials and court ladies has increased to 3,500. For example, the Sili Jianjing Factory recruited nearly a hundred people at one time. This is the result of outsourcing the casting and engraving business.


    Zhao Han has fewer than ten concubines.


    Zhao Han feels that he really likes to enjoy himself more, but he has been trying his best to restrain himself, and has always put people''s livelihood first. Even if he is allowed to take the position of Li Huchong, no matter how much he seeks pleasure, he will never smuggle ironware abroad.


    What happened this time made Zhao Han feel very tired.


    One or two generals, he can accept corruption. The inspectors in Shaanxi were involved in one-fifth of the case. This is where Zhao Han was really angry and sad.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Han threw away the fishing rod.


    Xu Ying bowed and left.


    Walked straight back to Kunning Palace, Zhao Han didn''t say much, Fei Rulan silently welcomed him in.


    "I''ll lie down for a while." Zhao Han said.


    Fei Rulan called the maid, fanned away the mosquitoes together, and then put down the mosquito net.


    Zhao Han said: "You come too, hug and sleep for a while."


    Fei Rulan took off her outer shirt and boarded the boat, and persuaded: "Your Majesty is too tired, it''s time to rest for a while."


    "Yes." Zhao Han responded.


    It''s really just taking a nap in the afternoon, the husband and wife hug each other and spend this quiet afternoon with their eyes closed.


    The case in Shaanxi is too big, involving the smuggling of ironware and food, and no one in North Korea, Chinese and Wu dared to come forward to intercede.


    The case is still under investigation, and there are too many people involved, and the trial may take a year or so.


    The principal culprit in this case, Li Huchong, has disappeared, and in the vast Qinling Mountains, who knows where he is hiding. It is okay to mobilize manpower and material resources to search for a month or two, but it is impossible for the time to be longer. If you still can''t find anyone in two or three months, you can only hope that the documents will be captured at sea. Maybe some day people will be able to provide clues.


    In a deep forest somewhere in the Qinling Mountains, Li Huchong became a farmer again. He brought some salt and grain, collected wild vegetables and fruits, dug a hole with a waist knife with one arm, and planted the seeds laboriously.


    It is the baby that makes him worry. The big beauty lacks breast milk and nutrition is not enough. In case of illness, there is no pediatrician.


    He thinks to hide for a few months first, go down the mountain next spring, get a **** back, and get some sweet potatoes and corn seeds. After two or three years of farming in the deep mountains, I returned to Chang''an County by the same route, and went to Shandong to take a boat to Ryukyu or Luzon.


    Arrived overseas, everything starts from scratch!


    The pampered beauty is now carrying the baby on her back, following Li Huchong''s instructions to sow seeds.


    "You didn''t sow it right, it''s too much for one litter." Li Huchong still remembered how to farm the land.


    The beauty didn��t dare to refute. Her people have been arrested and interrogated, and now she can only follow Li Huchong as a peasant woman in the mountains. Even if you escape, where can you escape? Eating is a problem.


    Sitting and resting for a while, Li Huchong said to the beautiful woman: "You just wait here, I will go to the mountain to see the situation."


    This guy is very vigilant, even lighting a fire and cooking, he chooses to do it in a cave. Or choose a place with strong wind and cook in a windy corner, and the smoke will be blown away quickly by the strong wind.


    Li Huchong climbed to a mountain, chose a big tree to hide it, and took out the binoculars to look around.


    To be honest, if you don''t use thousands of troops to search mountain by mountain for several months, it is impossible to find Li Huchong.


    Li Huchong has been staying in Qinling, and he will basically not be caught. It depends on whether he will be recognized along the way when he goes out of the mountain.


    The main culprit has disappeared, which makes the court lose face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： 680【Siege of Salhu】

    Chapter 683 680 [Siege of Salhu]


    The salary increase of civil and military officials was not decided by Zhao Han, but the result of his careful consideration.


    From the first-rank officials to the seventh-rank officials, the monthly salary will increase as a whole, and the salaries of other officials will remain unchanged.


    First product: 320 stones.


    From the first grade: 310 stones.


    ��


    Seventh Grade: 45 stones.


    From the seventh grade: 35 stones.


    Compared to the Ming court, the salaries of top officials have more than tripled. But the middle-level officials have turned over a lot. The monthly salary of the seventh rank of the Daming is 7.5 shi, and the monthly salary of the seventh rank of the Datong is 45 shi, which is six times the salary of the previous dynasty.


    The outbreak of a major case in Shaanxi is just the introduction of this salary increase.


    The fundamental reason is that the income of ordinary people has increased, and officials cannot always maintain the same status. They must be made more decent. In addition, the increase in government taxation has not only enriched money, but also increased food income, which can fully maintain the higher salaries of officials.


    This kind of adjustment is normal. When Zhu Yuanzhang first entered the north, he couldn��t provide money and food to pay officials, so he directly threw the wasteland to officials, and asked the officials to recruit people to grow food to pay their wages. After the finances were sufficient, the land was recovered one after another, and the imperial court distributed the salary normally.


    Many policies of the Datong New Dynasty will need to be adjusted in the future.


    For example, the military supplies and logistics of the provinces are all in the hands of civilian officials. After a hundred years, the military officials will inevitably be overwhelmed. The reason for doing this is because the founding generals are too powerful, and civil officials must be used to limit their power.


    This kind of restriction, Zhao Han intends to last for more than 20 years, and when the founding ministers are transferred back to the central office, they will gradually release more power to the local military officers.


    Just when Zhao Han announced the increase of official salary, the war in Liaodong also started.


    Hetuala City, outside Guandi Temple.


    People City.


    Calls came from the street one after another: "Young man, with good teeth, works more and eats less..."


    A Manchu nobleman, surrounded by domestic slaves, pointed to the slave in front of him and asked, "What price?"


    "Twenty taels." The trafficker said.


    The Manchu nobleman shook his head: "It''s too expensive."


    The trafficker asked with a smile: "How much is this master willing to bid?"


    "One price, ten taels." The Manchurian nobleman said.


    "At least eighteen taels, it''s not easy to catch slaves nowadays." The trafficker emphasized.


    The two sides bargained, and the transaction was made in thirteen taels.


    It is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. The Manchu nobles who have been to Beijing, after returning to Hetuala, feel that life is becoming more and more difficult.


    In the past two years, not only have there been many deserters, but also a large number of domestic slaves and serfs have fled. As long as they arrived at the Liao Great Wall, these domestic slaves would be safe, and the Datong Army would let them pass, and the government would even allocate land to them.


    When the Qing dignitaries retreated, they took away a large amount of gold and silver.


    Now I have silver in my hand, but I can''t buy enough food, and I can''t even look after the servants.


    As a result, the slave trade flourished, and the Eight Banners Army stationed in the northeast did not put their minds on defending the city at all. Under the command of the general, they were led by the officers of the Eight Banners, and ran to the Heilongjiang River Basin to capture the aborigines, and then transported them back to Hetuala for sale.


    Human trafficking, no matter in history or in this time and space, the nobles of the Eight Banners have done it.


    Historically, when the Manchu Qing Dynasty first entered the customs, many nobles from the Eight Banners entered the city like bumpkins. They drove the Han people out of the inner city of Beijing, and then found that the house they robbed was so big that the original servants were simply not enough.


    Some dignitaries in the Manchu Qing Dynasty accepted local ruffians as dog legs. Let these **** lure, abduct, and rob the Han people, and engage in the slave trade on Shunchengmen (Xuanwumen) Street. That street was dedicated to selling livestock. There were mule and horse markets, cattle markets, and sheep markets.


    Private transactions are fine, because the nobles of the Eight Banners have too much demand for slaves, the Manchu and Qing courts directly allowed the sale of human beings in legal form.


    At that time, it was completely chaotic, and the situation intensified. It developed to the point where Manchu women and children were abducted and imprisoned. Human traffickers took the lead in practicing the national equality of the slave trade.


    It was not until Dorgon''s death that the Manchu and Qing courts ordered the prohibition of human trafficking.


    But I couldn''t help it at all. In the third year after the ban was issued, a gang of human trafficking was cracked. The principal criminal, Jin Chengyuan alone, sold more than 100 slaves with his own hands in the year he was arrested, including abducted Manchu civilians.


    The aristocratic son walked around the market and bought back a total of six servants before walking all the way home.


    He missed the days in Beijing very much. Although his father had a disagreement with Dorgon, he still allowed his family to staking land in the suburbs of Beijing. At that time, he lived in a big mansion in Beijing, and there were more than 70 servants in his family, and even maids took care of him when he went to the toilet.


    "Ama, the servant has bought it back." The nobleman said.


    Erke Daiqing sighed: "It''s getting worse and worse. The number of escaped slaves is increasing day by day. Even the slaves in the capital (Hetuala) can escape."


    The aristocratic son said: "You can buy it after you escape. Our family does not lack that little silver."


    "Is this a matter of money?" Erke Daiqing really wanted to kick him. His sixth son is really useless, and he learned how to be bad in the capital during the two years. One is used for fighting **** and running dogs all night, and it can be used when buying servants, and don''t even think about leading troops to fight.


    Erke Daiqing, from the Borzigit clan, can also be translated as the Borjijin clan.


    At first glance, he knew that he came from Mongolia. His father''s name was Ngodel, and he was Baylor from a small tribe in Khalkha Mongolia. Failed in the Mongolian internal struggle, he could only lead his tribe, and ran to seek refuge in the Qing Dynasty. He was arranged to farm and live in Liaoyang as a whole, and belonged to Zhenghuang Banner. The land given to them was of course snatched from the Han people.


    During Dorgon''s reign, he asked Erke Daiqing to change to Zhengbaiqi, but this person was not co-opted by Dorgon, and devoted himself to working for Dayuer.


    Now, he is so prosperous, he is promoted to the first-class public, he is added to the Shaobao, and he is also the prince and the Taibao.


    These are nothing. Erke Daiqing''s actual position is similar to that of the nine admirals in the Qing Dynasty. He is in charge of the soldiers and horses of the entire city of Hetuala. So it was funny, several servants of Admiral Jiumen''s family escaped from the city, this is why Erke Daiqing was angry.


    Riding on a horse, Erke Daiqing led his men and went out to inspect the city defense in person.


    The streets in the city were very deserted. Due to the promulgation of the "Order to Treat Returned People Kindly" in Liaoning, a large number of Han people fled from the areas under the jurisdiction of the Qing Dynasty. Even the landlords of the Han nationality who had been the henchmen of the Manchu Qing, as long as they fled to the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty to register, they could settle in Liaoning. Under the crazy exploitation of the Manchu Qing, some landlords left their land and ran away.


    Not to mention the residents in the city, the head tax is too harsh, and they will run away whenever they have the opportunity.


    Nowadays, even if the Han people go out of the city to do business, several households have to provide security together. One family fled, and several families questioned the crime. The phenomenon of fleeing people was not curbed, but it gave the city guards an excuse to demand cards from the people entering and leaving the city gate.


    Because the population of the "capital" was getting smaller and smaller, the Manchu and Qing courts encouraged human trafficking, acquiescing to the Eight Banners Army stationed in the rear, and leaving their posts without permission to arrest the aborigines. The tribes in Heilongjiang were greatly harmed.


    Turned off his horse and boarded the city wall, Erke Daiqing looked out.


    He knew that Manqing would be over sooner or later, but he had no other choice but to sink with this broken ship.


    "Da da da da!"


    A fast horse came from the mountain road, and when he came to the city gate, he was stopped and searched. The man said anxiously: "Don''t waste time, Saarhu is besieged!"


    Erke Daiqing soon received the news, and asked in person: "How many people have come to besiege the city?"


    The messenger said: "Tens of thousands!"


    Erke Dai Qing said anxiously: "This is a decisive battle, come with me to see the Queen Mother and Your Majesty!"


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Lu Xiangsheng sat in the camp, listening to the continuous sound of cannons from the west.


    Sarhu City at this time is far taller and stronger than it was in Daming''s hands. Because Nurhachi had been rebuilt and moved the capital here for more than a year, it was built according to the specifications of the Houjin Capital City.


    "The **** battle of Saarhu."


    Lu Xiangsheng recalled the battle many years ago. Although he had not experienced it personally, he had heard it said countless times, because it was the beginning of the collapse of the situation in Liaodong.


    "Da da da da!"


    The sound of horseshoes approached from far away, and a scout rushed over: "Master, we met some Tartar scouts. We killed two of them, but we didn''t catch anyone alive, and we didn''t encounter enemy reinforcements."


    "Continue to investigate." Lu Xiangsheng ordered.


    Here is a city defense fortress group, the main city is Saerhu City on the Saerhu Mountain, and there is an acropolis on the east and west sides of Saerhu.


    Not far to the northeast, at the confluence of the Hun River and the Suzi River, there is another Jiefan City. Before Nurhachi moved his capital to Sarhu, he once set his capital at Jiefan City. The city area was not as large as Sarhu, but the mountains were steeper, and it was easy to defend and difficult to attack because it was sandwiched between two rivers. Moreover, on the east and west sides of Jiefan City, there is also an acropolis.


    In addition, there is Gule City, which was once the royal city of Jianzhou Jurchen.


    These three cities are in the form of a tripartite confrontation, and they are all built on the basis of the dangers of mountains and rivers.


    If you want to destroy the Qing Dynasty, you must pull out all these cities before you can go to attack Hetuala. Even if the Eight Banners Army has degraded its combat effectiveness, as long as it is dedicated to defending, it will take more than half a year to slowly attack the city.


    At this moment, Lu Xiangsheng led his army to capture the East Acropolis of Sarhu. His mission was not to attack the city, but to keep an eye on the Tartar reinforcements. The Tartars in Jiefan City and Gule City might come at any time.


    As for Hu Dinggui, he led his army to get stuck between the main city of Sarhu and the Western Acropolis, cutting off the connection between the two Tartars.


    Xiao Zongxian was leading his troops to storm the Western Acropolis, and all the artillery of several divisions was assigned to him.


    A hundred artillery pieces bombarded the small acropolis, and the defenders of the Tartars were already stunned. Even the Tartar artillery had to be forced by officers with knives before they dared to use city defense artillery to fight back.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "boom!"


    The artillery of the Datong Army was well protected by the rammed earth bunker, but one of them was destroyed by the city defense artillery.


    The two acropolises of Saarhu must be gone soon.


    This small castle was built by Nurhachi at the beginning of his army, how could it withstand the continuous bombardment of hundreds of cannons. The city wall can be destroyed in a few days, and the next step is to besiege the main city of Sarhu, and besiege the city to fight for aid, waiting for the Tartars from Jiefan City and Gule City to come and die.


    Enemy reinforcements require a military order from the Qing court.


    Da Yuer learned that Saerhu was under siege, her first reaction was to run away, and wanted to take the little emperor of Shunzhi to Heilongjiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： 681 [Three-way Blossom]

    Chapter 684 681 [Three-way Blossom]


    The general of the Sarhu garrison is called Murima, with a yellow flag inlaid, from the Guerjia family.


    This guy is Oboi''s younger brother, and his fighting skills are quite satisfactory.


    In history, there are only two major military exploits he made for the Manchu Qing Dynasty. One is to follow the traitor Jin Shenghuan and seize the entire territory of Jiangxi. There was no tough battle at all, and the officers, soldiers and gentry in Jiangxi surrendered. The second is to lead the army to conquer the remnants of Li Zicheng, forcing the Shun general Li Laiheng to death, and then surrendering his tribe.


    Due to repeated defeats of the Eight Banners Army, too many generals were killed or captured. Then there was infighting, killing or imprisoning a group of nobles, and the Eight Banners Army has withered talents in terms of generals.


    Something like Murima turned out to be the mainstay of the Qing dynasty.


    Of course, Man Dahai is still alive now, but the leader of the army has left, and he doesn''t obey Da Yuer''s orders very much.


    "Your Highness, the enemy army is divided into three and besieged the two acropolises separately. Our army should seize the opportunity to attack their camps at night," said Lieutenant Tu Hai. One place, our army doesn''t even have a chance to go out of the city to fight."


    Murima said: "You can''t act rashly, just stick to Sarhu and wait for reinforcements."


    "Your Highness, don''t miss this opportunity, time will never come again!" Tu Hai persuaded.


    Although Tuhai belongs to Zhenghuangqi, his origin is from the Huerha tribe of the barbarian Jurchen.


    Many of his people have already moved out, while those who stayed in the Heilongjiang River Basin are now rebelling and fighting for independence. These independent tribes were the main targets of the Eight Banners Army''s capture of slaves.


    Tuhai doesn��t care about the life and death of Heilongjiang compatriots. Although he comes from the barbarian Jurchen, he is deeply influenced by Confucian culture.


    This guy is a standard cultural person. He started with a pen post (middle and high-level civil servants) and served as an attendant of the National History Academy (a close minister of the Manchu Qing emperor). Appreciated by Da Yuer, in just two or three years, he was promoted to a bachelor of the Academy of Internal Secretaries, and then a bachelor of Hongwen Academy.


    The Manchu and Qing dynasties did not separate families, yet this cabinet minister actually came to Sarhu again as the deputy commander-in-chief.


    Historically, this guy was also ignorant of literature and ignorance of martial arts. During his tenure as minister of the Ministry of punishment, he was transferred to conquer Li Zicheng''s remnants. When he was the minister of the Ministry of Rites, he was transferred to quell the Chahar rebellion, then led troops to quell the Gansu rebellion, and finally participated in the quelling of the San Francisco rebellion. After the death of illness, the first-class prince was posthumously given to enjoy the Manchu Qing Taimiao.


    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful she is, she''s just a savage Jurchen, not as good as a Jianzhou Jurchen like Murima.


    Murima was unwilling to take the initiative to attack. He knew that the Eight Banners Army at this time was no longer as effective as it was a few years ago. Putting aside the political infighting of the Manchu Qing Dynasty and the consecutive defeats of the Eight Banners Army, just saying that the army is short of food can explain the decline in the Eight Banners Army''s combat power.


    The inspection of smuggling here is too strict, even a grain of rice cannot be transported out of the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty, resulting in famine every year in the Manchu land.


    The nobles of the Eight Banners are still enjoying wealth, but the soldiers of the Eight Banners are full and hungry.


    Soldiers don��t have enough to eat for a long time, how the **** do they fight?


    Murima can only choose to defend to the death. He is afraid that he will take the initiative to go out of the city to fight, and he will collapse as soon as he fights.


    Tu Hai, a man of culture, clapped his sleeves and knelt on one knee: "Your Highness, please select 500 warriors, and I will personally lead them to attack at night!"


    "That''s not necessary." Murima shook her head.


    Different from the bravery of his elder brother Obai, Murima has a more calm personality. Moreover, even if the night attack is successful with 500 people, how much can they achieve? It''s nothing more than a little boost to the morale of the army.


    No matter how the morale of the army is boosted, it will be like that, unless the soldiers can be fed every day.


    "My lord, it''s bad!"


    While the two were talking, there was a loud noise from the west, and then a soldier came to report: "My lord, the West Acropolis has fallen!"


    The Western Acropolis of Salhu was forcibly blasted away by artillery, and the city wall collapsed after only three days of carrying it.


    Mulima and Tuhai were very helpless about this, and silently went to the outer city wall to observe the movement of the Datong Army with binoculars.


    The Datong army in the west of the city raised the hot air balloon again, but did not come directly to attack the main city.


    Part of them continued to stay in the west, and part of them bypassed Salhu Mountain, and went to the east to join Lu Xiangsheng''s troops.


    As for the artillery, they were all transferred to Lu Xiangsheng, and the old trick was repeated to forcibly collapse the Eastern Acropolis.


    The next day, the sound of rumbling artillery rang out in the Eastern Acropolis of Sarhu. This time, the defenders surrendered before the city wall collapsed, and opened the city gate to welcome the Datong army in.


    The reinforcements from the Qing Dynasty are still missing.


    ��


    Meiheihekou (Meihekou City).


    This was originally the territory of the Haixi Jurchen Huifa Department, but it was annexed by Nurhachi by force. In the past two years, the remnants of the Huifa tribe, after the successful independence of the Yehe tribe, also announced their independence from the Manchu Qing rule.


    Unfortunately, this place is too far away from the Datong Army, and too close to the Manchu territory. After the uprising, it was **** suppressed.


    Daishan and Dorgon died of illness one after another, Dayuer took full control of the power, Man Dahai chose to lead his troops away, and took the land of Huifa Department as his private domain.


    Just as the Datong army besieged Sarhu, several fast horses galloped to the mouth of Meihei River.


    "The wicked woman sent someone?" Man Dahai sneered.


    Second son Leng Saiyi said: "Father, I have come to pass on the imperial edict and reward. It is estimated that the southern barbarians have sent troops."


    Daishan, Man Dahai and his son, the conflict with Dayuer is very simple. It is the two red flags that they control, and their strength has not been greatly damaged, which seriously threatens the status of the royal family.


    Zhao Han used a divorce strategy again, saying that only the surrender of Daishan and Man Dahai would be accepted, and that the rest of the Tartars would be beheaded even if they surrendered.


    This clumsy strategy has worked wonders. It gave Dayuer and the Manchu nobles a full excuse to let the two red flags divide their military power, so as to prevent the Eight Banners from being dominant.


    Of course Daishan and Man Dahai are unwilling. They think they have done nothing wrong, and they have never heard of meritorious deeds being rewarded.


    Daishan is alive, but Da Yuer dare not do anything.


    As soon as Daishan died, Dayuer found a reason to let Jieshu inherit Daishan''s title of Prince of Li. Jie Shu, the grandson of Daishan and the nephew of Man Dahai, was directly divided from the two red flags.


    Man Dahai was furious because of this, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Dayuer, so he directly pulled his troops away and ran to the mouth of Meihei River to rule the roost.


    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the system says: Shuncheng County King Aixinjueluo Mandahai, has been fighting for many years, and has repeatedly made military exploits...I am specially named Prince Li. I respect you!" The **** laughed and said, "Prince Li accepts the order."


    Man Dahai was originally in a happy mood, but after receiving the imperial decree, he immediately flew into a rage.


    For the hereditary and unreplaceable ****, Prince Li ranked first, and he should have inherited it.


    Who knew that the imperial decree actually said "Prince Li".


    Etiquette and reason, both in Manchu are Doro, which actually means the same thing, but Dayuer is playing tricks on Chinese.


    Da Yuer also has no choice. In order to divide the two red flags, Man Dahai''s nephew has already been made the successor of Prince Li. It is impossible to go back and do it all over again. You can only choose the difference in Chinese to make a prince of Li, but the Manchu is exactly the same.


    Man Dahai threw the imperial decree back to the eunuch, and said with a sneer, "I don''t read much, and I have never heard of Prince Li, but only Prince Li. It is a ceremony of etiquette, not a ceremony of reason!"


    The **** said again: "My lord, don''t worry, there is a second edict."


    The second imperial decree is to restore Mandahai''s status as a minister of state affairs, and at the same time add an official and grand teacher, who is also the prince and grand teacher. And the old land of Haixi Jurchen''s Huifa Department was officially given to Mandahai as a fiefdom.


    Man Dahai fell into deep thought and did not express his opinion immediately.


    After a long time, he asked, "Have the Southern Barbarians sent troops?"


    The **** suddenly wept and mourned: "The barbarians surrounded Sarhu, and the capital was in a panic. Now only the prince can calm down the army. Please hurry up and lead the troops to preside over the overall situation!"


    "You go to rest first, let me think about it." Man Dahai said.


    The **** was taken away immediately, and Leng Saiyi said: "Ama, there is an idiom in the Han people, which is called "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold." Please surrender to the Nanmanzi, otherwise we must send troops to rescue this time!"


    Man Dahai sighed: "I understand this truth, but I am afraid that after this battle, that wicked woman will come to kill the donkey again."


    But Leng Saiyi said: "If this battle is lost, there will be no future. If this battle is won, Ahma will have the prestige of a great victory. Are you afraid that the wicked woman will fail? Even if Ahma ascends the throne and proclaims himself emperor, the little emperor can only obediently meditate." bit."


    As soon as these words came out, Man Dahai''s thoughts became clear.


    Da Yuer''s attack on Man Dahai and his son was mainly to balance the forces of all parties. Of the remaining main forces of the Eight Banners Army, the two Blue Banners accounted for more than 70%, and a dominant family could kill the emperor at any time.


    Man Dahai and his son did not usurp power. One was the resistance from the Eight Banners nobles, and the other was that the old Daishan did not want to rebel.


    Now there is no need to think too much, as long as you can lead troops to repel the Datong army, no one dares to oppose Man Dahai usurping the throne and proclaiming himself emperor, everything is a matter of course.


    Man Dahai immediately said: "Soldiers should not be late, I will immediately lead the cavalry to rescue Sarhu, and you take the rest of the troops to catch up as soon as possible!"


    Man Dahai''s eldest son, Chang Adai, had been killed by the Datong army, and now only his second son, Len Saiyi, is still useful.


    After the father and son discussed it, Man Dahai led the cavalry unit and ran towards the front line at full speed. Leng Saiyi summoned the infantry, and ordered the requisition of grain and grass, and hurried towards Saerhu.


    Leng Saiyi only marched for more than ten miles with his troops, when he received the news from the rear: "Beizi, the southern barbarians have come from the northwest!"


    The northwest is the territory of the Yehe tribe.


    At this moment, Wang Tingchen led the cavalry division and detoured south from the edge of the grassland. On the way, they gathered soldiers from the Yehe tribe, gathered Huifa tribe and other Haixi Jurchen tribe along the way, and marched towards Mandahai''s lair in mighty force.


    The main battlefield on Saarhu''s side is full of mountains and rivers. The cavalry division is of little use. It is better to rush to outflank the Mandahai side.


    Leng Saiyi was shocked, and said to the soldiers: "Go and chase after me, Ah Ma, and let him come back with the cavalry!"


    After sending someone to deliver the letter, Len Saiyi immediately led the infantry home. His whole family lives at the mouth of the Meihei River, and all their belongings are stored there. There is the ruins of Zhaosan City in the Liao Kingdom. On this basis, Mandahai even built a simple city, which he wanted to operate as a core base.


    The Datong Army has a large number of soldiers, not only the cavalry division is engaged in raids, but Yang Zhenqing''s independent regiment is also engaged in surprise attacks.


    In the north and south, three roads bloom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： 682【Siege Battle】

    Chapter 685 682 [Siege War]


    The infantry of the Eight Banners Army originally had a high rate of riding horses, and they could ride on the road no matter how poor they were.


    Now it doesn''t work.


    People don��t have enough food to eat, and livestock like mules and horses naturally can��t afford so many. After all, mules and horses can only eat grass, but it is not acceptable to only eat grass and let them be ridden by people.


    What''s more, the Eight Banners Army lost countless horses and livestock on the battlefield after being defeated many times before.


    Therefore, although Mandahai''s troops are the only remaining elite of the Eight Banners Army, there are only a thousand real cavalry. The infantry who can ride horses (including mules) to travel will only cost two thousand to death. This is the result of his continuous collection of horses, and the rest of the troops are pure infantry.


    Leng Saiyi took these infantry and hurried back to the mouth of Meihei River, laying out defenses non-stop.


    But this city is too crude. Although Len Saiyi has more than 6,000 infantry, he has no confidence in defense at all. Its predecessor, Zhaosan City, was abandoned as early as the Yuan Dynasty. Although the Haixi Jurchen Huifa Department built a city on the site, it was destroyed by Nurhachi.


    Faced with ruins and ruins, Manda Kelvin has only been leading the army for a year. What can they do under the condition of insufficient manpower?


    Not to mention heavy artillery, facing ordinary artillery, they are all blown away.


    "Go check again, see how far are those barbarians?" Leng Saiyi ordered.


    Forty miles to the northwest, Dongfeng County will be a few hundred years later.


    Wang Tingchen''s cavalry division has 13,500 men, all of whom have one man and two horses, one of which is used to carry luggage.


    After the reform of the military system of the Datong Army, a full division has 11,000 people, but only the cavalry division is an exception. Because the cavalry division has added tiger squatting guns, a lot of new gunners have been established. In addition to civilian positions such as military doctors, veterinarians were also included in the regular army, and there were other auxiliary personnel.


    By the way, regardless of whether it is a military doctor or a veterinarian, they usually need to carry out horse riding training, and they can ride horses to fight at critical times.


    "General, a Tartar leader has been caught!" Nan Chu rode back excitedly.


    This guy who married Huang Taiji''s ex-wife has completely broken with the Qing Dynasty, and the Tartars are more fluent than anyone else.


    Wang Tingchen said: "Bring it here!"


    A Tartar was dragged here by the Five Flowers, knowing that he would die, but he was very tough, and it took him a long time to ask for the news.


    In fact, there is no useful news, this person is from the Huifa Department. The rest of the tribe rebelled, but he was still loyal to the Manchus. After the Manchus suppressed the Huifa tribe, he was sent to manage the nearby villages.


    The man clutched his right palm with the finger cut off, and wanted to roll all over the floor in pain, but was held down and couldn''t move. When he was about to continue to cut his left finger, he said with pain: "The lord is out with cavalry, Bei Zi came a few days ago to recruit infantry, and also took away the food from the village."


    Chief Propaganda Officer Wang Yaochen said with a smile: "It seems that Man Dahai is leading troops to rescue Sarhu. If we come a few days late, we can take Man Dahai''s lair without any effort."


    "Da da da da!"


    More than two thousand cavalry rushed back, Wang Fuchen got off his horse and came to Wang Tingchen''s side: "Master, there are not many people living around here, and the Tartars have suffered a lot. We went to the village, and the locals started fighting themselves. The Huifa tribe Some of the clansmen are lackeys of the Tartars, and they are usually domineering here. As soon as our army arrived, the people of the Huifa tribe spontaneously rose up and led us to kill the lackeys of the Tartars."


    "Understood, you lead the troops to rest for a while." Wang Tingchen said.


    Wang Yaochen muttered: "After the Tartars are destroyed, the Jurchens in Haixi have to be scattered and migrated. The Huifa tribe is so withered, because they refused to accept the oppression of the Tartars, and many of them fled to the Yehe tribe. Today''s four tribes in Haixi, Yehebu��s family is the only one, if they are not scattered and relocated, they will become the second Jianzhou Jurchen in a hundred years!��


    "This is a matter for the court, just report it truthfully, you and I don''t need to interfere." Wang Tingchen said.


    Two days later, the cavalry division came to the other side of the Meihei River.


    The separatist base of Mandahai is at the confluence of Meihei River and Huifa River. After Wanyan Agu raised his army back then, he fought a battle with the Liao Kingdom here, completely confirming the myth that "Jurchens are less than ten thousand and invincible".


    Wang Tingchen used binoculars to observe the enemy city, and the dilapidated city was visible to the naked eye.


    Wang Tingchen ordered: "Let the Yehe Department and the Huifa Department organize manpower to build a pontoon bridge to cross the river upstream."


    When the Datong army moved, Leng Saiyi was terrified. He quietly clenched his fist and said, "Gaoli, take another thousand people and go to the ferry to stop the southern barbarians!"


    "Obey!"


    Goryeo came from the Aixinjueluo family and was the son of Nurhachi''s cousin. Historically, he led troops to fight against Zheng Chenggong.


    This guy led a thousand infantry to leave the city, and went to reinforce his clan brother Doerji who was guarding the ferry.


    Whether it is Goryeo or Doerji, they are all trash fish of the Aixinjueluo family. The seniority is quite high, the brothers of Huang Taiji and Dorgon, but they have never made great achievements. Now that the Eight Banners Army is in decline, too many generals have died, and these miscellaneous fish have begun to lead the army.


    "Are the enemy troops going to cross the river?" Gao Li asked.


    Dorji shook his head: "We stay here, and the southern barbarians may go further upstream."


    Goryeo checked carefully, and sure enough, he saw that the Datong Army divided its troops, and half of them went to the upper reaches of the Meihei River.


    But there is no negligence here. Once they withdraw, the Datong Army will definitely cross the river immediately.


    Gao Li said: "If you can''t hold the river bank, it is better to retreat to the city."


    The Meihei River is neither wide nor fast. There are too many places to come, and it is purely useless to defend the river bank foolishly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The cavalry division on the opposite bank suddenly fired at this place.


    Gao Li was startled, and quickly ducked down to avoid it.


    Dorji said: "It''s a tiger squatting cannon. I saw it when I was fighting with the Ming army. It''s not very powerful at such a distance."


    It is really not powerful. More than a dozen tiger squatting cannons fired shells across the river, only killing a few unlucky guys of the Eight Banners Army.


    Dolji said: "Go back and tell Beizi that if you can''t hold the river bank, let him think of another way. You can either defend the city, or send troops to a decisive battle, or the whole army will withdraw to the southwest and throw the city to the Nanmanzi. "


    Korea left the soldiers behind and rode back to the city by herself.


    After some talking, Len Saiyi hesitated.


    The whole army has withdrawn, and the best time has been lost. It should have been withdrawn yesterday. They had too much luggage, and the Datong army had already killed them, so it was impossible to drop the luggage and escape.


    Out of the city for a decisive battle?


    Then there is even more confidence. Did a group of infantry come to the outskirts to fight the cavalry?


    It is also not good to defend the city. When Man Dahai left Hetuala, he left in a hurry without any artillery. There are no city defense guns here, so they can only shoot with bows and arrows, but the Datong Army has tiger squatting guns.


    Under normal circumstances, the tiger squatting cannon has little siege ability, but in front of it is a broken city!


    Very tangled anyway, Len Saiyi said: "Let Dorji retreat to the city."


    As soon as the Tartars on the bank withdrew, Yehe and Huifa, who were the servants of Datong, immediately organized manpower to cut down trees and build a pontoon bridge.


    The wheat outside the city has just been harvested, and it is estimated that it is piled up in the city. A quick break through the city can obtain military supplies.


    More than 10,000 cavalry, long-distance raids, people eat horse chews, unable to fight a protracted war.


    Leng Saiyi only needs to hold for more than half a month, and Wang Tingchen''s cavalry division will have to withdraw. If it continues to drag on, the army rations will definitely be exhausted.


    Watching the Datong army crossing the river, watching the Datong army set up camp, Leng Saiyi didn''t even dare to go out of the city to attack. He felt that he should do something, and ordered the left and right: "Order the whole army, not only will they be paid for the marching fee, but the army''s salary will be doubled during the defense of the city. The new rations that have just entered the warehouse, let them eat to their full, and those who kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds will be rewarded. !"


    The military order was passed down, and the Tartar soldiers finally boosted their morale.


    The Datong Army is still cutting down trees to make ladders. No matter how simple the city wall is, it is difficult to bombard it with a tiger crouching cannon. This time the siege must be a desperate attack.


    A few days later, Mandahai''s cavalry hadn''t returned yet, and the simple siege equipment of the Datong Army had already been prepared.


    "I''m afraid many people will die this time." Wang Tingchen said.


    Wang Yaochen said: "There are not a few hard bones left in the Tartars, and one is missing. The enemy army in the city in front of us is one of the few elite Tartars. As long as we can gnaw it down, the puppet Qing Dynasty will not be far from being destroyed. ...Moreover, the city is dilapidated and low, so it is better to attack here than to retreat to the big city."


    "Teacher, I''ll go first!" Wang Fuchen said.


    Wang Tingchen nodded: "Go and prepare."


    The city does not have a moat, but it is surrounded by natural rivers on both sides, so it can only be attacked from the northwest and due west.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The tiger crouching cannons were all dragged up and aimed at the city wall to shoot. Although it can''t blow down the city wall, it can use shotguns to hit the enemy on the city wall outside the range of the bow and arrow.


    Leng Saiyi withdrew the large army to the city, leaving only a few on the city wall, and pushed the chariot up to defend.


    The bombardment lasted for a long time, but the effect was weak, and a few Tartars were not killed.


    "Let''s go." Wang Tingchen said.


    Since it is a servant army, it must have the consciousness of a servant army. The Yehe tribe and the Huifa tribe are both cannon fodder for the first round of siege.


    Nan Chu drew his sword and shouted: "Warriors of the Yehe tribe, don''t forget the last words of their ancestors. Even if there is only one woman left in the Yehe tribe, they will destroy the Jianzhou Jurchen. Warriors, follow me to attack the city!"


    Thousands of Haixi Jurchen soldiers, carrying simple weapons and simple siege ladders, roared and rushed towards the city wall.


    Leng Saiyi roared: "Defend quickly!"


    A large number of Tartar defenders who avoided shells rushed back to the city wall with weapons, and some carried boiling hot oil and golden juice.


    "Zizizi..."


    Hot oil poured on the person''s body, making the sound of frying squid on the iron plate.


    The first batch of siege soldiers from the Yehe tribe and the Huifa tribe collapsed and fled back in an instant, leaving only nearly a hundred corpses outside the city.


    "And then on!"


    Nan Chu began to organize the second wave of attack. For the continuation of Ye He''s tribe, he could only let these warriors die. The greater the contribution you make today, the more you will be appreciated by the Datong court in the future, so that you can survive the most difficult years.


    If it weren''t for the Datong Army''s support of food and cotton cloth, how many people in the Yehe tribe would starve to death and freeze to death in the past two years.


    After all, they had just left the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and they were extremely scarce in all supplies. They would have to continue to rely on the support of the Datong court for the next few years.


    The whole day was spent in the siege of cannon fodder, and more than 900 people were killed or injured by the Yehe tribe and the Huifa tribe. Among them, more than 40% of the dead were killed, and many of the remaining 60% of the wounded were burned.


    Their only achievement was to consume a lot of hot oil and gold juice from the defenders.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： 683【First access】

    Chapter 686 683 [first boarding]


    "Yehe and Huifa had too many casualties yesterday, so they don''t want to attack the city today." Wang Yaochen said.


    Wang Tingchen turned his head to look at the rear camp, and asked with a smile, "If you said that the Tartar civilians were driven out of the city, what kind of punishment will we bear?"


    Wang Yaochen was stunned: "You and I will both be dismissed, and there will be no merits in this battle. I am afraid that it will take a year and a half before the officer is restored to his original post and he can continue to lead the army. If you are unlucky, the title will also have to be demoted."


    "Then do it!"


    Wang Tingchen rubbed his hands and said: "The Tartars'' supplies for defending the city have not been consumed, and Ye He and Huifa can''t sustain the casualties. At this time, a strong attack is to let the soldiers die. We are still young, and we will have more battles in the future." If you fight, even if you lose the title, you can still be promoted back!"


    "This... this is not good." After all, Wang Yaochen is the chief mission officer of the cavalry division.


    Wang Tingchen said: "It''s fine if you don''t want to. If something goes wrong, I will handle it alone. Just say that you tried to persuade me, but I will forcefully violate the military regulations."


    "It''s not a question of who is carrying it," Wang Yaochen said, "The Datong Army has strict discipline, and the military regulations are clearly written. You can''t force the people to fight, even if they are the people of the enemy country."


    Wang Tingchen said with a sneer: "I was born as a frontier general in the former dynasty. I have fought with the Tartars for several years. I have seen many disasters committed by the Tartars. Which Tartar has no Han blood on its hands? This is the territory of the Huifa Department. Now it is the Tartar people who are farming. Where did they come from? They were brought by Mandahai. The land they planted was snatched from the people of the Huifa tribe. You think they are civilians. When you were a member of the Huifa Department, why did you feel that those people were pitiful?"


    Wang Yaochen was still hesitating, but he was tempted by the words.


    Wang Tingchen also said: "When the Datong Army first established a foothold in Liaodong, it also killed Tartars when they saw them, and they didn''t care about civilians. What is the difference between killing Tartar civilians and driving out Tartar civilians?"


    Wang Yaochen said: "That''s different. When we first gained a foothold in Liaodong, we had to kill the Tartars when we saw them. This was consuming the population of the Tartars, otherwise our army would not be able to gain a firm foothold in Liaodong. Now the court has said that in order to disintegrate the Tartars Morale, Tartar civilians can''t be killed indiscriminately."


    "Although the Tartar prisoners in the rear camp were all civilians, did they resist when our army arrived?" Wang Tingchen asked.


    Wang Yaochen nodded: "I resisted."


    Wang Tingchen said again: "If the cavalry divisions hadn''t come and gone like the wind, and let these Tartar civilians flee back to the city, would they have become enemies defending the city? The closer we get here, the fewer Tartar civilians. Why? Because The young and strong were conscripted to fight. If we had come later, would these Tartar civilians further north be conscripted to fight as well?"


    "Sure." Wang Yaochen said.


    "That''s right, these are not civilians, they are Tazi soldiers! We are not driving civilians to fight, we are driving prisoners of war to fight," Wang Tingchen said with a smile. For these captives to eat and drink?"


    Wang Tingchen is really not irrational. Today''s Eight Banners Army has degenerated into a combination of soldiers and farmers, and it is impossible to distinguish the difference between soldiers and civilians.


    Let these Tazi civilians take up arms, and they can be transformed into Tazi soldiers one after another.


    Wang Yaochen thought about it, and finally gritted his teeth: "I agree, but I will report the truth. How the court punishes, we will receive it together when the time comes."


    "Good brother!" Wang Tingchen laughed happily.


    These prisoners of war, or Tartar civilians, were captured from the villages in the north, and they robbed them of food as supplies. The number of people was not large, and the total number of men, women, old and children was less than 3,000, but adult men accounted for more than one-third.


    According to Wang Tingchen''s idea, all the old and weak women and children were driven out to fight. But he was stopped by Wang Yaochen, who was only allowed to drive away the adult men.


    "Listen all of you, you Tartars, I don''t know how much blood is on your hands," Wang Tingchen went to the prisoner-of-war camp in person, "Now I give you a chance to make meritorious service and atone for your sins, and follow our army to attack the city. After the battle, not only will your lives be spared, I can also settle down and divide the fields for you!"


    Weapons were sent out quickly, and everyone held a wooden stick in their hands.


    If you don��t fight a war, you have to fight, and there are knives and guns pointing behind you. The soldiers of the Datong Army had no sympathy for this, and wished to kill all these prisoners, because they had blood feuds with each other.


    City wall.


    "What is that?" Dorji asked doubtfully.


    Leng Saiyi used binoculars to observe for a while, and then said angrily: "That''s our tribe!"


    The siege began soon, and the servants of Yehe and Huifa were reluctant to charge again. Datong soldiers also set off in a small number of formations. These are feint attack troops, and the main thing is to let the cannon fodder go to death, but the feint attack may become a real attack at any time.


    "kill!"


    Outside the two city walls, there were loud shouts of killing, mainly from Datong soldiers.


    Tartar Qingzhuang held a wooden stick and carried a simple wooden ladder, and moved forward timidly. There were also a few who wanted to turn around and escape, but were executed on the spot by the Datong army in charge of the formation.


    "Remember, make meritorious deeds to atone for your sins, and you will be exonerated if you break through the city!"


    More than a thousand Tartars were young and strong, rushing forward with their heads depressed.


    Gao Li asked: "Beizi, do you want these tribesmen to climb up? They were forced to attack the city, and they will definitely defect after they reach the city wall."


    Len Saiyi asked back: "How do you know that there are no Nanmanzi hidden inside? Even if there is no Nanmanzi hidden inside, what should the Nanmanzi take the opportunity to attack the city after these people panicked and disturbed the deployment of the city defense?"


    Goryeo was speechless.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Leng Saiyi ordered.


    The Eight Banners Army guarding the city can only shoot arrows at their clansmen. A gust of rain came, and the young and strong Tartars who were running ahead turned around in fright and fled back.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the cavalry division, a small number of dragoons were deployed, and they immediately shot at the rout. In fact, the angle is slightly upward, and I don''t want to kill them, but just force them to attack the city again.


    With arrows in front and bullets behind them, these Tartars were young and strong, and were forced to run back and forth like swarms of headless flies.


    It''s not a matter of left and right, and finally someone carried the ladder and continued to rush. After capturing the city, they still have a chance to survive. If they continue to spend like this, they will all die under the city wall sooner or later.


    "Golden Juice!"


    "The Log!"


    The hot oil has been exhausted. At this moment, the golden juice and the log are thrown down, and the young and strong attacking Tartars are crushed again.


    On the other side, Wang Fuchen led his troops among the soldiers of Ye He''s tribe, and also started the first round of feint attack. Their weapons and equipment were obviously more sophisticated, so Len Saiyi mobilized elites to focus on defending this section of the city wall, and the number of bows and arrows was obviously more.


    One morning, hundreds of people died, and the siege made no progress.


    Continue in the afternoon, still the same, the situation of the battle has not changed at all.


    That night, cannons sounded outside the city, and many torches were lit.


    Leng Saiyi successfully held on for two days, gaining more confidence, and said with a sneer, "It''s another strategy for exhausting soldiers. Assuming I haven''t read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"? The soldiers on the city are always on guard, and the soldiers in the city sleep well. !"


    For two consecutive nights, the Datong army was working outside the city, nothing more than keeping the defenders from resting.


    Leng Saiyi let the soldiers take turns defending the city, but how can anyone in the city sleep?


    The houses in the city are still being demolished one after another, and the logs can be used as rolling logs, door panels and the like for cooking golden juice.


    The fire dare not stop for a moment, because the false attack may become a real attack at any time. The manure was boiling in the pot, and the stench near the city wall was so strong that the defenders of the Tartars had been so smoked that they temporarily lost their sense of smell.


    "These pots of golden juice are almost dry, bring some more!"


    "there is none left."


    "If you don''t have it, you''ll take someone to pee and shit, and I''ll pull it into the pot!"


    Dung water is agricultural fertilizer. It is usually packed in buckets, and some people transport it outside the city for sale. It is impossible for the city to have much stock. For two consecutive days, the dung water has been boiled, even if it is not poured down, it will burn dry by itself after a long time.


    "kill!"


    The Tiger Crouching Cannon suddenly stopped firing, and the Datong Army shouted and charged, and each of them did not carry weapons in their hands, but held several torches. More than a thousand people feigned an attack, creating a night attack formation of thousands of people.


    "The Southern Barbarians are attacking the city, hurry up and defend it!"


    The Tartar defenders were so frightened that they randomly shot arrows in the direction of the torch. The Eight Banners Army who were resting in the city were also called up one after another, and stopped resting to prepare to support the city wall at any time.


    After a fuss, the Datong army, who was in charge of the feint attack, retreated after barely getting into the range of the bow and arrow.


    This situation has become the norm, basically every half an hour, exhausting the Tartar defenders.


    If it is a serious city wall, they will definitely not be afraid. But the city wall here is too short, and you will climb up if you don''t pay attention, so you must be vigilant at all times.


    Gradually, the defenders no longer shoot arrows, they must save arrows, and at the same time save their own arms. Otherwise, a few more rounds of feint attacks will make them too tired to even draw their arrows away.


    The Tartars took turns to defend the city, and the Datong army took turns to feign attacks. Both sides couldn''t sleep, and they kept doing this until dawn.


    "what!"


    A group of defenders yawned and left the city wall, asking friendly troops to come over to change defense.


    The tartar who switched defenses was also yawning. They didn''t sleep well in the city. They leaned against the city wall and dozed off. As soon as they closed their eyes, they were woken up in a daze.


    Moreover, they didn''t sleep much the night before, and the Datong Army fired every now and then.


    Stayed up for two nights and defended the city for two more days. There were already some Tartar defenders, so sleepy that they couldn''t be woken up by shouting and killing, they leaned against the base of the wall and fell asleep directly.


    The golden juice is not cooked very much, mainly because there are not so many raw materials, and it will be boiled dry soon after burning.


    The sky began to turn pale, and he could already see things at close range.


    Wang Fuchen yawned and walked forward. He had slept all night. A thousand pioneer warriors were selected and planned to attack the city at dawn. These people didn''t care about anything last night and rested in the camp with peace of mind.


    Wang Fuchen led five hundred warriors and attacked from the northwest.


    Lu Rui led five hundred warriors and attacked from the west.


    These thousand people are all cavalry, all dressed in armor, who usually ride horses in close combat, but now they dismount and come to attack the city.


    "kill!"


    A long distance away, friendly troops started shouting.


    The sky will be bright, and the visible distance is only a few meters away. The Datong army did not have torches, and the defenders could not observe the situation, but they quickly organized defense.


    It��s just that the Tartars defending the city don��t pay much attention, they are used to the Datong army��s feint attack.


    The archers were too lazy to nock their arrows, they just stood behind the arrow stack and waited.


    The friendly army was still shouting from behind, but the thousand warriors who really attacked all trot forward in silence, quickly approaching the city wall under the dark sky.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    After rushing to more than ten meters outside the city, the defenders vaguely noticed them, and then let out panicked shouts.


    The Tartar archers were in a hurry to set up their arrows and draw their bows, but there was no golden juice at all, only some logs were lifted up.


    A thousand first-time warriors only brought more than a dozen sets of ladders.


    When they approached the city wall against the rain of arrows, more than 20 people had been shot down. Several people used a wooden pole to push the person in front to accelerate the charge. The junction of the wooden pole and the waist was a U-shaped groove design.


    "The Log!"


    Many logs were lifted and smashed down, and more than a dozen Datong soldiers were hit on the spot.


    Arrows were still being shot, and Datong soldiers were shot to death one after another.


    After Wang Fuchen got close to the city wall, he stepped on the city wall and ran up with the push of the wooden pole. The city wall is not straight, but has a certain slope, and there are wooden poles behind it, so it is easy to run up.


    Who made the wall here less than three meters?


    "Your mother..."


    Wang Fuchen was about to climb up the city wall, and there happened to be a rolling log there. Although he was not hit straight on, the edge of the log rubbed against his arm, and he lost his balance instantly and fell down.


    Lv Rui on another section of the city wall also fell, but was stabbed by a spear. Fortunately, he was protected by armor.


    At that time, Lu Rui''s subordinate, a battalion commander named Han Shouxin, successfully rushed to the city wall.


    In an instant, three long spears stabbed towards Han Shouxin.


    This man relied on his armor to carry it hard, swung his waist knife and slashed vigorously, using his life to buy time for the follow-up friendly troops.


    "kill!"


    Farther away from the city wall, there was a loud cry of killing, and countless Datong troops entered the field of view of the defenders. This time, the whole army was really attacking the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： 684 [Blood Battle]

    Chapter 687 684��Blood battle��


    Han Shouxin, who was the first to ascend the city, was in a desperate situation.


    I can''t tell how many injuries he suffered, but he was bleeding all over. He couldn''t wield his saber anymore, and he couldn''t even stand still. Another long spear stabbed him, and Han Shouxin fell backwards.


    This shot did not pierce the armor, and Han Shouxin lost his strength and fell down.


    His face was bloodstained, and his smile was a bit ferocious, because he spotted it from the corner of his eye, and two more friendly troops successfully boarded the city.


    A spear pierced Han Shouxin''s throat, Han Shouxin twisted his body to dodge. But he was too tired and lost a lot of blood, just avoiding the vitals, the point of the gun still pierced a wound on his neck.


    The defenders of the Tartars seem to be using him to vent their anger.


    Another spear came, aiming at Han Shouxin''s face. He raised his hand to cover it, the tip of the gun pierced his palm, and pierced his cheekbone fiercely.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the calf.


    But the Datong soldiers next to him occupied more space. Under the push of the Tartar defenders, someone stepped on Han Shouxin''s shin.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Shouxin was stepped on again.


    The defenders no longer cared about killing him, they were all dealing with other Datong troops. Han Shouxin didn''t even know how he passed out.


    Lv Rui fell all over the place, and finally climbed to the city at this moment. A total of more than 30 people came up to his side, but half of them have fallen down at this moment. Facing the siege of the Tazi defenders, they all relied on their armor to hold on, and tried their best to delay the follow-up troops to come up.


    This is a standard siege with cold weapons!


    "Hold on, hold on, all go up to the city wall!" Leng Saiyi shouted vigorously, he wanted to fight himself, but was blocked and couldn''t get through.


    "Bei Zi, there are so many savages!"


    Leng Saiyi squeezed to the female wall, and suddenly his scalp became numb. The Datong Army launched a general attack, and countless soldiers were approaching the city wall.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow go!"


    Every section of the city wall in several households, there are Datong soldiers, who are pushed towards the city by wooden poles. At the same time, along with countless wooden ladders, more and more soldiers climbed up the ladders.


    Datong soldiers were constantly shot by bows and arrows, soldiers were constantly hit by rolling logs, and wooden ladders were constantly pushed down.


    Even if the cavalry division captures the city, it will inevitably suffer huge casualties.


    To be honest, a bit worthless.


    A broken city consumes the lives of many cavalry, and these cavalry are not easy to train. The best-trained dragoons are only a few in the cavalry division. There are more cavalry who are proficient in bows and horses, and there are also cavalry who can charge the wall as if they are dead.


    The reason why Wang Tingchen made up his mind to do this was that the Tartar defenders in the city belonged to the only elite infantry left in the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    Regardless of the Sarhu front line, the Manchu Qing garrisoned tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, but they were basically recruits in the past few years. No matter their morale, martial arts or equipment, they were not as good as the veterans taken away by Mandahai.


    Destroying the elite Tartars here is equivalent to breaking the backbone of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the Meihei River, more than a hundred rafts rowed along the river bank.


    The defenders of the Tartars were all transferred to the front. These surprise soldiers of the Datong Army quickly approached the city wall on rafts. Although the east city wall is close to the river, there is still a section vacant, otherwise, if the water rises, it will soak into the corner (earth wall).


    "There are barbarians here!"


    "Woooooooh~~~~"


    The remaining defenders on the east wall panicked and shouted warnings, and at the same time sounded their horns.


    Korea urgently brought troops over to support him. When he arrived at the east wall, dozens of Datong army corpses lay beneath the wall, and more than a dozen Datong soldiers died on the city wall. But hundreds of people have already climbed up and formed a defensive formation with their backs against the parapet.


    "Follow me!"


    Nan Chu led the remnants of Yehe and Huifa to run along the narrow area outside the north city wall, found the wooden ladder and immediately climbed up.


    These Haixi Jurchen soldiers, although their equipment is simple, they exploded with great combat effectiveness at this moment.


    They were oppressed by the Qing Dynasty for a long time, and their ancestors had blood feuds. Now they have finally found a chance to fight for revenge, but also for the future. Only by destroying Manqing can they truly survive.


    As more and more Datong troops landed on Dongcheng, Gao Li couldn''t hold back anymore. He shouted to his soldiers: "Go and rescue the soldiers!"


    This soldier managed to get to Leng Saiyi, and Leng Saiyi was already dizzy.


    His elder brother Chang Adai is the real warrior, but he has been working as a civil servant. Although I have practiced since I was a child, and I have gone out with the army, but this is the first time to command a battle independently.


    Since its launch until now, Lensaiyi has performed very well and has not made any major mistakes.


    But in the face of the Datong Army''s all-out attack, the battlefield became more complicated, and Len Saiyi''s commanding skills gradually became insufficient. Countless military news came, and support was needed everywhere, and he felt that he was losing control of the battlefield.


    At this moment, Len Saiyi didn''t even know which troops to send to support the north, he roared angrily: "Let the women carrying supplies go up!"


    As a result, more than 3,000 old and weak women and children took sticks to the north city wall for reinforcements.


    These Tartars are the core of the two red flags. They know that there is no way out, and even women and children have to work hard.


    "Beizi, it''s urgent in the southwest!"


    Leng Saiyi was stunned, and asked his own soldiers: "Where is there any other team to send?"


    As soon as the words fell, someone came running and said, "Beizi, the Nanmanzi went to the southern city wall!"


    The south city wall is next to the Huifa River, and the earthen city wall is far from the river bank, and there is also a narrow land. At this time, there is a pot of porridge everywhere. Although the southern city wall is dangerous, it can still be used to attack the city with a ladder.


    "Follow me to the south!"


    Leng Saiyi could only lead his personal guards to support the southern city wall.


    In fact, thousands of Tartars defended the city, and the Datong army plus the servant army only had more than 10,000 people to attack the city. The troops defending the city are completely sufficient!


    It is purely a matter of Leng Saiyi''s scheduling. In some places, too many Tartar defenders are blocked, and the contact surface is so large, more than half of them don''t know what to do. Without a military order, they dared not leave, and they couldn''t really fight, so they could only stand around and watch the excitement.


    If you change to a good defender, the casualties of the Datong Army may be doubled.


    At this moment, the Datong army is besieging from all sides, not doing the same thing as besieging three and missing one.


    Leng Saiyi''s support was still slow, and there were more than 600 fellow soldiers, firmly occupying a section of the southern city wall. Lensaiyi''s reinforcements, together with the defenders here, totaled only over 800 people, and the strength of both sides was almost equal.


    It was Luo Yuheng, the head of the cavalry division, who led his troops to attack the southern city wall.


    Native from northern Jiangsu, born in martial arts, hereditary general.


    This guy''s weapons are not cavalry and saber, but an ancestral iron mace.


    In other battlefields, soldiers on both sides have armor, and they can stab each other with guns and knives without killing them for a long time. Luo Yuheng is an exception here, swinging an iron mace and smashing it, even the best armor is useless, this thing hits internal injuries.


    On the city wall, Luo Yuheng was like the tip of an awl, leading the awl-like troops, constantly rushing into the defensive formation.


    The battlefield here is the latest to start the battle, but the battle is the smoothest.


    Luo Yuheng smashed several enemies to death one after another, all of them on the head, at least concussion.


    After more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, Luo Yuheng killed more than forty Tartars who were knocked unconscious. The soldiers under his command followed the gap he made, and unexpectedly used inferior forces to divide and kill the Tartars in front of him.


    "This man is brave, Beizi retreat quickly!" shouted the soldiers.


    Leng Saiyi scolded angrily: "Where is there any way out? Follow me!"


    Leng Saiyi was really not afraid of death, so he rushed towards Luo Yuheng with a knife in hand, and the morale of the rest of the Tartar defenders was greatly shaken.


    "The Tartar general?"


    Seeing the Tazi soldiers'' reaction, Luo Yuheng knew that Leng Saiyi''s status was not low. He swung the mace continuously for more than ten minutes, and his arms were already a little weak. At this moment, he suddenly became excited, and felt that his whole body was full of strength in an instant.


    Leng Saiyi''s personal soldiers, who dared to let the master really rush to the front, speeded up to fight.


    Luo Yuheng held the handle of the mace in one hand, and the center of the iron mace in the other, so as to save energy. The first soldier rushed, he raised his mace to block the enemy''s weapon, and then sent it along, the end of the iron mace hit the soldier''s face.


    Didn''t faint, but must have suffered a concussion, and was kicked away by Luo Yuheng.


    This fellow rushed forward all the way, and even killed in front of Leng Saiyi.


    Lengsai should raise a knife to split, and Luo Yuheng raises his arm to block. Not only did his forearm have arm guards, but there was also a small round shield of the cavalry at the elbow, which easily blocked the knife. Then he brandished the iron mace with his right arm, and slammed it over, quickly and accurately, the iron mace hit Leng Saiyi on the forehead.


    It''s useless to wear a helmet, and the brains are all shaken.


    "Beizi is dead!" the Tartar soldiers shouted in horror.


    Luo Yuheng shouted in Manchu with only a few sentences: "The enemy general is dead, the enemy general is dead!"


    The morale of the Tartar soldiers collapsed, and the morale of the Datong army exploded. The evenly matched battle finally quickly evolved into a pursuit battle.


    After completely occupying the southern city wall, Luo Yuheng stopped chasing the Tartars who had fled into the city, but led his soldiers to support the friendly army on the western city wall, and sent a group of troops to open the city gate.


    This time it was more neat and tidy. Luo Yuheng, a new force, suddenly broke out from the side. Moreover, this gentleman was extremely brave, and he caught the Tartars on the west wall by surprise.


    At this moment, the Datong army who was in charge of opening the gate finally occupied the city gate.


    A large number of Datong soldiers who did not ascend the city rushed in through the city gate, and then followed the ramp of the city wall to attack the rear of the Tartar defenders.


    The Eight Banners Army was defeated like a mountain, one after another.


    On the other side of the east wall, Goryeo has died in battle. This brother of Huang Taiji and Dorgon was killed by an unknown soldier.


    Nan Chu, with Yehe and Huifa soldiers, was massacring the old and weak women and children who guarded the city. He shouted: "They are all dog tartars, and no one will be left!"


    Goryeo''s brother, Doerji, was originally defending the city wall in the northwest, but when he saw the situation was not going well, he ran away, causing a chain of defeats among his troops.


    Dorge fled into the city and found enemies everywhere, and finally hid in a well.


    When Wang Tingchen entered the city on horseback, the situation of the battle had already come to an end, and only a few Tartars were still fighting stubbornly in the streets. The soldiers of the Yehe tribe and the Huifa tribe continued to massacre the surrendered Tartar soldiers, not counting the massacre of the old and the weak, women and children.


    Wang Yaochen wanted to go over to stop him, but was stopped by Wang Tingchen: "It''s fine if we don''t kill them. Our army ran a long distance, and the army rations are not enough, so there is no need to raise so many prisoners. Moreover, after capturing this city, we will continue to attack after making some repairs. , simply unable to take care of so many prisoners of war.��


    Wang Yaochen hesitated to speak.


    Wang Tingchen said again: "Let them kill for a while, and then stop them, just have an excuse to beat them. If you say not to kill the prisoners, they will be guilty if they do!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： 685【Another Undisciplined】

    Chapter 688 685 [Another undisciplined one]


    "Casualty statistics are out." Wang Yaochen handed over a report.


    Wang Tingchen took a look, and suddenly became silent.


    From the day when the cannon fodder sieged the city until it completely occupied the city, the casualties of the Datong Army were as follows:


    1552 people were killed, 743 were seriously injured, 3639 were slightly injured, and the casualty rate reached 43.9.


    Wang Tingchen is a Ming border general who served here, and the Ming army lost tens of thousands at every turn, and there are no casualties in front of him to make him feel sad.


    These are all cavalrymen who have been trained for several years, each of them is extremely precious. Many people were killed when they climbed the city, they were hit by rolling logs, shot by bows and arrows, or they were surrounded and killed after climbing first.


    Even if they were killed in battle, they deserved to die on the battlefield while galloping on horseback. It��s not worth dying in a siege!


    Wang Yaochen comforted and said: "The Tartars guarding the city are all elites of the Puppet Qing Dynasty, and they are all fighting desperately. If the southern city wall hadn''t killed the enemy generals and flanked the western city to open the city gate, the Tartar soldiers would have continued desperately. We So many people were killed and injured, in fact... it is not injustice."


    "I understand," Wang Tingchen sighed, "but these are all soldiers trained by us. Since the establishment of the cavalry division, I didn''t expect that the most losses were suffered during the siege."


    Wang Yaochen said: "There is also good news. The city is full of wheat and livestock. Most of the wheat has just been harvested this year. The Tartars collected it and prepared it as military rations to send troops to support Sarhu. Livestock were also collected to transport military rations. , and now we have seized them all."


    Wang Tingchen said: "If we arrived a few days earlier, the Tartars would definitely not have time to gather their troops, and they would have captured the city easily. In the final analysis, the speed of the attack is too slow, so we shouldn''t waste so much time in the north."


    "Who knew that the Tartars were just drawing troops?" Wang Yaochen said.


    The cavalry division swept across the villages in the north, just to quickly cut off the vital forces of the Tartars. As a result, after the raids, they realized that the situation was wrong. The number of Tartars in the countryside was too small, and many young and strong were taken away to fight.


    Wang Tingchen calmed down and said: "Order the whole army to rest for two days. The seriously wounded and military doctors will stay, and the rest of the troops will continue to attack!"


    Here you can go directly to the main battlefield, march along the Huifa River, Baiyun River, and Hun River, and only need to climb a few low mountains on the way.


    But the distance is quite far, a full 300 miles, and the march in the valleys and mountains cannot be fast.


    A few days later, the cavalry division passed a place called Siping, which already belonged to Qingyuan County in later generations.


    "Destroy the weapon workshop!"


    "If there is any resistance, shoot and kill, and all craftsmen will be arrested!"


    Hundreds of years later, there are many "Siping" in the Northeast, such as Da Siping Town, Bei Siping Township, and Xiao Siping Village. Without exception, it must be the production base of bows and arrows in the Qing Dynasty. The original meaning of "Siping" in Manchu language is "making arrow shafts".


    At this moment, on the southern battlefield, Yang Zhenqing''s independent regiment is also attacking Siping��Xiao Siping Village, Da Siping Town hundreds of years later.


    Yang Zhenqing started from Yahuguan Pass (in Weiziyu Township), crossed the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty, and went straight to Dasiping Town.


    Many of the land outside the Yahu Pass belonged to the Ming Dynasty.


    Li Chengliang gave up the six castles without authorization and handed them over to Nurhachi on the grounds that "the land is lonely and difficult to defend".


    As for the Kuandian area further south, I am too lazy to attack. Daming built many forts in Kuandian, including Kuandian Fort, Xindian Fort, Yongdian Fort, Dadian Fort, and Changdian Fort. After the Manchu Qing occupation, the local people were forcibly removed, and it has been deserted for 20 to 30 years.


    It was not until Dayuer moved the capital to Hetuala that Kuandian was reclaimed.


    But the population is still sparsely populated. A village has as many as 20 or 30 households, and in many places there are even only a few households.


    It is a waste of food and grass for those who are in the mountains to conquer sporadic Tartars.


    It would be much more comfortable to go east from Yaful Pass, as long as you lay down a few castles along the way, 20 miles to the east is the Tazi��s gold mine, and 30 miles to the southeast is the Tazi��s bow and arrow production base.


    The former fort.


    There are mountains on all sides, mountains on the south, and a narrow river valley between the two mountains.


    The independent group traveled day and night, took a small boat by surprise, and chose to go ashore after passing the castle.


    The guard of this castle is called Dai Qing, a name that has been flooded. There are not too many Mongols and Jurchens called Dai Qing, Dai Qin, and Dai Qing, which means "brave".


    Even Dorgon''s title before being crowned king was "Mergen Daiqing", that is, "wise warrior".


    The Dai Qing in front of me is probably not very brave. When he woke up, he found thousands of enemies behind the castle, and his face turned pale with fright.


    The function of the front fort is to block the army. Thousands of people can easily row past without luggage.


    "Go and persuade to surrender!" Yang Zhenqing said.


    A warrior from Sinicized Jurchen ran quickly to the bottom of the castle, and shouted loudly: "Listen up, the defenders inside, 200,000 Datong heavenly soldiers have surrounded Sarhu. The puppet Qing court is about to disappear. If you resist in the corner, you will die with the puppet Qing. Kaesong surrenders, and there is still a chance of survival!"


    The Tartar archers listened carefully to what they said, but none of them chose to shoot their arrows.


    Dai Qing became silent, hesitating whether to surrender.


    When Nurhachi first joined the army, it was a fat job to guard here. Because the Yahu Pass in front of them is an important trade channel between Daming and Jianzhou Jurchen, and there can be a lot of money here every month.


    But now, trade is banned, and stationing in this fort is tantamount to dispatching, and it may be attacked by the Datong army at any time.


    "Arrests!"


    Without waiting for the defenders to make a decision, Yang Zhenqing ordered to do it.


    The castle is not big and cannot accommodate too many people. There were only a hundred defenders inside, and their families lived and farmed in the river valley to the north of the castle.


    Yang Zhenqing left 1,000 people to block the castle, and the remaining soldiers were divided into multiple teams and began to sweep the valley to the north.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots kept coming, and the defenders were worried about their families, and all lost their will to fight.


    In fact, they had no fighting spirit in the first place, even the guards on duty at night were lazy, otherwise, how could Yang Zhenqing go around the back of the castle easily.


    Most of the real elite Tartars were taken away by Mandahai, and those hard bones were hit by the cavalry division. And those in front of them are ordinary bannermen who have turned into the Eight Banners Army. As long as they are young and strong, crooked melons and split dates can join the army. Many people don''t even have cotton armor and only wear leather armor to fight.


    Dai Qing looked around, and found that the soldiers were sad, and they didn''t look like they were defending the castle.


    "Open the door and surrender!"


    Dai Qing gritted his teeth and said.


    He didn''t want to be buried with the Manchus, and he wasn''t a Manchu nobleman. On the contrary, he fought with the Qing Dynasty. He had already lost his two elder brothers, and the property his father and brother had robbed from the Han Dynasty had long been thrown in Haizhou and never brought out.


    To put it an exaggeration, Dai Qing, as the castle guard, can''t even afford sorghum wine, so he can just get his stomach full.


    More than a hundred Tartar soldiers left the castle one after another.


    Yang Zhenqing confiscated their armor, and said with a sneer: "I only said that I will give you a chance to survive, but I didn''t say that you will all survive. Let''s line up and draw lots, draw one out of ten, and kill one out of ten. Those who are unlucky will be beheaded, and they will be killed." It should be for others to take the blame! You tartars, you all deserve to die!"


    This practice is a serious violation of military discipline.


    But Yang Zhenqing didn''t care so much, he didn''t care if he was promoted or not, he joined the army only to kill the Tartars. If he hadn''t been on a military mission, he probably would have killed all the Tartars who surrendered!


    The Tartar soldiers who surrendered were terrified when they heard the words, but they took chances.


    Kill one out of ten, the chance of survival is great.


    They have been disarmed, so they can only bite the bullet and draw lots. A group of ten people smoked weeds blindly, and the short ones were beheaded.


    "Forgive me, I don''t want to die!"


    The first unlucky guy appeared. He wanted to struggle to escape, but was held down by Datong soldiers. Those in the same group as him all showed the expression of the rest of their life after a catastrophe, thankfully they were not the one who was beheaded to stand up.


    "I...I want to draw lots too?" Dai Qing trembled with fright.


    Yang Zhenqing smiled and said, "It''s all the same!"


    Dai Qing didn''t dare to look any more, closed his eyes and stretched out his hand, felt a weed and pulled it out.


    When he opened his eyes again, his heart was ecstatic, and he sat paralyzed on the ground as if exhausted.


    The last group has less than ten people.


    Yang Zhenqing pointed to the Tartar captives captured in the village, selected the strongest ones, made up ten and continued to draw lots.


    This approach is even worse. After this battle, his title will definitely be gone, and he will not even be able to lead troops in the country. Most of them will be thrown to Luzon as an officer.


    Knowing that the castle has been occupied, the grain-carrying men a few miles behind led the mules and horses carrying the luggage, and rushed to join the army as quickly as possible.


    Yang Zhenqing said: "Send a hundred peasants and soldiers to garrison this fort, and send twenty soldiers to guard these Tartar civilians. Those Tartar soldiers who survived will follow me to fight. If you kill more than two Tartars, you will be killed Forgive your past sins!"


    Just like that, Dai Qing, who had just surrendered, took his own soldiers and followed Yang Zhenqing to continue marching.


    Yang Zhenqing''s move seems to be risky, but he is actually well versed in the psychology of surrendering troops. These Tartar soldiers had already abandoned the city and surrendered, and they would be questioned even if they returned to Manchuria.


    What''s more, they just drew lots and escaped from the gate of hell. If he surrendered and rebelled, wouldn''t the life and death lottery drawn just now be for nothing?


    Furthermore, many of their family members are in the hands of the Datong Army!


    Drawing lots to kill people is not just about venting anger.


    It is not only to establish prestige, but also to manipulate the thoughts and emotions of the captives.


    Dai Qing''s two elder brothers both died at the hands of the Datong Army, and he himself was almost killed just now. But this guy is actually still lecturing the soldiers: "Listen well, kill two tartars, and you can clear your sins. For your family, for yourself, kill them all! Kill the tartars, kill the tartars! !"


    "Kill the Tartars, kill the Tartars!"


    A group of Tartar soldiers who had no fighting spirit, just surrendered, actually shouted to kill the Tartars, and seemed to have the will to fight.


    Follow the Taizi River, continue to the east for more than ten miles, and you will come to the second castle.


    Yang Zhenqing said to Dai Qing: "Go and persuade the guards to surrender. If you can persuade the guards to surrender, you don''t need to kill two Tartars to get away with it!"


    Dai Qing was overjoyed, knelt down to kowtow to Yang Zhenqing, and then rushed to the castle: "Anba, I am Dai Qing, and I have surrendered the heavenly soldiers of Datong. You also surrender quickly, and I will give you a chance to survive. Sal Over there, half a million Datong heavenly soldiers have surrounded Saarhu City. Do you still want to be buried with the little emperor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： 686【A surprise attack in a surprise attack】

    Chapter 689 686��Surprise attack in surprise attack��


    Dai Qing stood outside the castle well, which is equivalent to showing his own experience. Surrendering to the Datong Army can really save you from death.


    Therefore, Anba, the guard of the fort, only thought for a few minutes, and then led his soldiers out of the city to ask for surrender.


    No matter how fiercely the cavalry division fought, how easy it was for Yang Zhenqing to win. Comparing the two, there is a sharp contrast, and the backbone of the Eight Banners Army is really broken.


    Confiscate the soldiers as usual, and then announce one draw out of ten.


    The Tazi soldiers who had just surrendered instantly became an uproar. But they lost their weapons and were surrounded by Datong soldiers, so they could only draw lots angrily and helplessly.


    Dai Qing actually gloated a little, and said to Anba: "Don''t worry, it''s not that bad luck."


    Amba glared at this guy, and took the initiative to draw lots. Then his whole body went limp, and he was so excited that he wanted to cry. Fortunately, he didn''t get a dead lottery.


    After a while, Amba asked for advice.


    Yang Zhenqing had no expression on his face: "Tell me, what''s your plan?"


    Anba analyzed in detail: "There is a valley fork ahead, 30 miles to the east is a gold mine, and 40 miles to the east is a lime kiln. Going southeast from the fork, 30 miles away is a workshop for making arrow shafts, and Coal mines, iron mines, and lumberyards. Is the general going to hit those places?"


    Yang Zhenqing did not answer directly, but said: "Where do you suggest to fight?"


    "Jing...Hetuala!" Anba said harshly, suggesting that Yang Zhenqing go directly to the little emperor Shunzhi.


    Yang Zhenqing looked at the Tartar general with admiring eyes, and finally smiled: "Interesting."


    Anba explained: "From Yafulguan to Hetuala, the mountain road along the way is rugged, and it is difficult for the army to walk. There are only a few dozen or so people stationed in the fortresses, and most of them are able to recruit and seize the city. The Eight Banners... of the Tartars The army must have been sent to Sarhu, and Hetuala probably didn��t have many defenders. Even if there were, most of them were Duyusi��s army, and they usually only want to enjoy themselves, so how could they have the heart to fight to the death?��


    The Duyu Division of the Manchu House of Internal Affairs, similar to the Imperial Horse Supervisor of the Ming Dynasty, was a military department directly managed by the emperor.


    In the past few years, the finances of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties have collapsed, and guards like Dai Qing and Anba have all become bitter haha. However, the noble soldiers of the Duyu Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs still received the preferential treatment in the past, which had long made the lower-level Tartar soldiers extremely dissatisfied.


    According to Anba��s thinking, Lao Tzu was guarding the fortress outside, working hard just to fill his stomach. Why do you **** steal, **** and play tricks in the capital, but still enjoy wealth and leisure?


    Yang Zhenqing asked suddenly: "Why didn''t you light the beacon fire here?"


    Amba was a little embarrassed: "The soldiers must be lazy."


    From Raven Pass to Hetuala, there are not only several fortresses along the way, but also more beacon towers. If the Datong Army attacked from this route, Hetuala would be able to receive the news in less than half of the march, and then mobilize heavy troops to block the valley.


    But the fact is that Yang Zhenqing surrendered the two fortresses, and the Tartars have not yet lit the smoke.


    Faced with such a situation, there is really a chance to surprise Hetuala!


    "The whole army rests for half a day," Yang Zhenqing ordered, "We don''t go to the south to build an arrow workshop, and we don''t go to the east to dig gold mines. Let''s go to the north to find the puppet emperor! Fuck it!"


    "Fuck it! Hahahaha!"


    The soldiers laughed and were inexplicably excited.


    Although the mountain road to the north is rugged, it is actually well repaired, and many sections of the road are even paved with gravel. After all, the gold collected in the east and the bows and arrows made in the south must be transported to Hetuala through this road.


    Yang Zhenqing sent a small group of troops to set off early as a vanguard, with the purpose of destroying the beacon towers along the way in advance.


    Dai Qing and Anba, who surrendered, each sent a guide to lead the way, pointing out where there are hidden piers.


    There was no danger along the way, and another fortress was surrendered.


    When it was more than ten miles away from Hetuala, Yang Zhenqing finally encountered a hard stubble. The guard refused to surrender, and even ordered the beacon to be lit. It won''t be long before Da Yuer will receive the news.


    One after another, the smoke rose one after another, and that afternoon, Hetuala was very nervous.


    Da Yuer panicked and summoned Ning Wanwo, Fan Wencheng and others.


    Manchurian nobles, many were transferred to Sarhu to fight, and there was not even one in the capital who could discuss matters. And the talents withered very badly. Take the Xianglan Banner as an example. After Jidu''s death, he died immediately. The Xianglan Banner didn''t even have a banner owner. There were only a few small banner owners left.


    Shunzhi is already 12 years old and is about to enter puberty, so he doesn''t know much about the world.


    He sat on the golden chair, feeling the tense atmosphere, and he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Da Yuer didn''t care about hanging the curtain, so she sat in the main hall and said anxiously: "There are also enemies in the south, how can we defend this?"


    Suo Hun took the lead and said: "Your Majesty, please lead the conquest, mobilize all the troops of the capital, and immediately go south to block the mountain pass. We can''t wait for the southern barbarians to attack the capital. In that case, we will be too passive if we are trapped in the city!"


    Suohun was the son of E Yidu, the five founding ministers of the Later Jin Dynasty. E Yidu had seventeen sons in total.


    Among them, one died young, two died of illness, and the rest all died in battle. Now only Suohun is still alive.


    Da Yuer looked at Fan Wencheng, her own plan was to stick to Hetuala.


    "Master Suo is right." Fan Wencheng also advocated sending troops. There is only one road to the south, and it is enough to block the passage out of the mountain.


    Da Yuer looked at Ning Wan and me again.


    After Ning Wan, I waved a folding fan: "You don''t need to go to the imperial conquest, you just need to send an army. My minister guessed that the ones coming from the south are just partisan teachers of the barbarians. Once the exit from the mountain is blocked, they can fly over with wings." What is really important is the front line of Sarhu. Sarhu City, Jiefan City, Gule City, and Mardun City, these four cities must be defended. If any city is lost, my Qing Dynasty will have trouble sleeping and eating. Please Queen Mother Take out the treasury and reward the frontline soldiers to inspire the morale of the Eight Banners warriors."


    Da Yuer was a little bit reluctant, but the situation was so bad that she could only say: "Take out the royal treasury and reward the soldiers of the Eight Banners."


    The real Da Yuer was really beautiful when she was young, but she will naturally become a Mongolian aunt in middle age.


    Some people in later generations praised him for being smart and eager to learn, and they also said that he read history books all over the place. In fact, Da Yuer hates Chinese culture. She "really hates Sinology" and believes that "when Chinese customs flourish, Hu Yun declines."


    The Empress Dowager of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, not to mention reading and writing Chinese characters, could not even speak Chinese, nor did she have the slightest idea of ??learning Chinese.


    In addition, when Dorgon took power, he didn''t train the Shunzhi emperor very much. The mother and uncle who lived in the Shunzhi stall hadn''t started learning Chinese characters at the age of twelve. In a word, Shunzhi at this time can''t even understand the "San Zi Jing".


    Da Yuer hates the Han people, but has to reuse Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo.


    Because the Horqin tribe of Mongolia, where she was born, has already become a mess at this time, and cannot be her backing support. Facing a group of Manchu nobles, she, a Mongolian woman, had to win over the veteran Hanchens and the middle and lower nobles of the Qing Dynasty.


    Reuse Hanchen, but also guard against Hanchen.


    Da Yu''er said to Suo Hun, "Lead your troops to the south to deal with the barbarians."


    "I obey the order!" Suo Hun slapped his sleeves and knelt down to accept the order.


    Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo looked at each other, and felt that Manqing was almost gone, but they were not going to run away either.


    Where can I go?


    After I left the palace, I went straight to the casino. This guy was a gambling dog before he was surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. He became a minister of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and his gambling nature is still hard to change. The more troublesome he encounters, the more he wants to gamble.


    In the city of Hetuala, the mobilization of the army made a mess.


    Suo Hun was the main general, and Erke Daiqing was the deputy general, leading 3,000 troops to intercept Yang Zhenqing.


    They really only have this amount of troops to mobilize, because they have to keep people to garrison the capital and the imperial city. Even if only 3,000 people are brought to the expedition, it also includes the guards of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Since the death of Huang Taiji, the army of the Ministry of Internal Affairs has not fought a battle!


    The two gathered together until the next day, and finally set off after a while. After going south into the ravine, he was relieved to find that the Datong army hadn''t broken through the castle yet. They didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, so they stayed in the castle, thinking of confronting the Datong army until they withdrew their troops.


    Mountains further east.


    The dry food is almost finished, and the cold boiled water in the skin bag has been drunk.


    Why can''t drink raw water? I don''t care about it at this time. Yang Zhenqing took the lead and drank the stream water with his hands.


    Since the defenders in the castle do not surrender, there is no need to fight hard. Yang Zhenqing left the main force behind and handed it over to the head mission officer of the regiment. He took 1,500 people and the Tartar guides and walked across the mountains to the valley further east.


    After a few days, they were like savages.


    In order to hide their whereabouts, even after crossing the mountains, they dare not march in the valleys, because the Tazi civilians live in the valleys.


    "Leader, all the dry food has been eaten."


    "Be patient, gather wild grass and fruits to satisfy your hunger."


    Yang Zhenqing was also panicked with hunger. In order to save dry food these days, they only ate one meal a day and had to march the whole way through the mountains.


    Yang Zhenqing asked Anba: "How far is it?"


    "It takes two days at most to get out of the valley," Anba said. "After leaving the valley, Hetuala is only less than ten miles away."


    Yang Zhenqing is not afraid of being cheated, he likes to take risks.


    If you are deceived, you will make a big fuss in the hinterland of the Tartars, go all the way to fight guerrillas, and make the Tartars court sleepless anyway.


    The closer he was to Taniguchi, the tighter Yang Zhenqing would be on the guides to prevent them from escaping and reporting to the Tartars.


    In fact, Yang Zhenqing thought a lot about it.


    Anba, this guy, took the initiative to offer a surprise attack on Hetuala, and also took the initiative to act as a guide to climb the mountain and bypass the castle. He really wanted to make meritorious service, and he didn''t want to be buried by the Manchu court.


    Another day and a half later, Yang Zhenqing finally walked out of the valley, and more than a thousand soldiers under his command were starving.


    The confluence of Suzi River and Erdao River is the city of Hetuala.


    The Erdao River, as the name suggests, is two rivers merged into one, forking suddenly like peeing. The direction in which the Manchus sent troops was the western tributary of the Erdao River, and the eastern tributary that Yang Zhenqing took after overcoming the mountains.


    "What about march losses?"


    ��One fell ill, and thirteen fell. Among them, two broke their legs, one broke their arms, and the remaining ten only sprained their feet.��


    "Those who broke their hands and feet will stay and take care of the sick. The rest will rest in place so that they can recover their strength and attack Hetuala City tonight!"


    More than a thousand Datong soldiers who were starving to death, just like this, went to the capital of the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： 687 [Everyone is hungry]

    Chapter 690 687 [All staff are hungry]


    Anba finally understood why the Manchus were always defeated, but the Datong Army always won.


    He was rushing with the army as a guide, and at the moment he was so hungry that his chest was on his back. Not to mention going into battle, I feel a little dizzy when I walk. I just gnawed some grass roots today.


    "General," Anba suggested, "should we sweep the outside of the city first and get some food to fill our stomachs. It''s too difficult to attack the city directly, and the soldiers are almost fainting from hunger. If they fail to attack the city, the entire army may be wiped out." .��


    Yang Zhenqing is a lunatic, and he doesn''t want to retreat at all: "Soldiers are expensive, since it''s a surprise attack, then hit the vital point directly. After getting food outside the city, how can the defense inside the city attack the city? And..." Yang Zhenqing suddenly laughed , "I believe in the fine brothers in the city."


    Amber''s stomach is empty, and his heart is also empty at the moment. He proposed a surprise attack, but it wasn''t such a surprise attack method that let a group of hungry soldiers attack the city at night?


    In the darkness, countless torches gradually ignited.


    They would rather not bring so much dry food, but also bring enough weapons and firelighters.


    Hetuala was the early capital of the Later Jin Dynasty, and its area was not as large as the expanded Sarhu City.


    The Aixinjueluo family lives in the inner city, which is also called the royal city and the imperial city.


    In the north of the outer city, all artisans live, and most of them are Han artisans. The remaining three sides of the outer city were inhabited by Manchu nobles, merchants and Han officials.


    Outside the city, ordinary soldiers and their families living in the Eight Banners Army.


    There were originally Han people outside the city, but they have fled one after another in the past two years, and there are not many Han people in sight.


    Countless torches were lit, and the Tartar soldiers guarding the city soon spotted the troops and hurriedly blew their horns to issue a warning.


    The city was in chaos, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on, let alone where the enemy came from.


    Yang Zhenqing led the soldiers under his command and rushed to the residential area outside the city holding a torch. The Eight Banners soldiers who lived here were either guarding the city, or followed Suo Hun to the south to stop the attack, and the rest of the settlements were all the Eight Banners families.


    Even, there are not many young and strong people, and everyone who can fight is recruited. More than 90% of them are old, weak, women and children.


    "Don''t look for food, light the fire quickly!" Yang Zhenqing reiterated the military order while running.


    The Datong Army, which was full of hungry people, actually only set fire to the house, instead of rushing into the house to find food. In an instant, fires broke out outside the city, and countless Tartars, old and weak, ran away crying and shouting.


    The Tartar defenders on the city wall, there were only a few hundred people left at this time, staring dumbfounded at the fire outside the city.


    Their family members were all outside the city, and it is not known whether they were burned to death. Anyway, their house must have disappeared.


    The city guard will be named Solga, the younger brother of Erke Daiqing.


    Solga shouted: "Shut the city gates tightly, and don''t go out to fight the fire!"


    This order made the Tartar soldiers stationed on the outer city wall extremely angry when they heard it.


    What was burned outside was their home, their family.


    As for nobles like Solga, all their family members are in the city, even if the outside of the city is burned, the nobles will not lose anything.


    Even more disgusting is the royal family!


    Those with the surname Aixinjueluo all live in the inner city. After the warning horn sounded, the soldiers in the inner city did not come out at all, but devoted all their energy to defending the inner city wall.


    It''s so ridiculous, there are only a thousand defenders left in Hetuala.


    Half of them were the Eight Banners Army whose families were outside the city. They were not allowed to go out or help their families, so they could only stick to the outer city wall.


    Half of them are the Eight Banners Army whose home is in the outer city, and they are not allowed to go out, so they can only guard the Aixinjueluo family in the inner city.


    Fan Wencheng was awakened by the sound of the horn, dressed under the service of his concubine, and called the housekeeper to ask, "But the Southern Barbarian came?"


    The butler replied: "I don''t know, it''s very chaotic outside, and many people are asking for news."


    Suddenly, noises came from the lower courtyard.


    Fan Wencheng felt that something was wrong, so he went to check it himself, only to hear a house slave shouting: "I am sent by Emperor Zhao of Nanjing, the Heavenly Soldiers of Datong have arrived, Han brothers and sisters, please don''t be buried with the Tartars. Set it on fire with me." house, everyone can be rewarded for meritorious service, and everyone can share the land and become a landlord!"


    Fan Wencheng was horrified and asked, "Who is this person?"


    The butler said: "I bought it last year."


    Fan Wencheng suddenly remembered the human trade at Guandi Temple. There have been too many escaped slaves in the past two years, so I can only buy back slaves to supplement, I am afraid that countless secret works have been mixed in.


    Perhaps, those merchants who buy and sell people have secretly taken refuge in the Datong court!


    "Get it for me!" Fan Wencheng shouted.


    The Datong spy also shouted: "Burn houses and make meritorious deeds, everyone will be a landlord!"


    Outside the city is the Datong army. As long as they set fire to the house, they can make meritorious service and divide the land as landlords. How to choose, the slaves are very clear.


    Just as the slaves went to light the fire, the secret worker shouted again: "Catch Fan Wencheng alive, and reward him with twenty taels of silver!"


    "Run!"


    Fan Wencheng was scared out of his wits, so he just slipped away, not caring about his wife and children, and wanted to escape to the inner city for refuge.


    The same situation happened in many places in the city, and even the mansions of the Manchu nobles were infiltrated as fine slaves.


    Mr. Huang from Nancheng, this guy is a personal trafficker, and his backer is a head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    At this moment, Huang Sanye didn''t even put on his clothes, so he summoned his slaves and subordinates. He said excitedly, "Don''t panic, the Datong Heavenly Soldiers have come to kill you outside the city. My master has already voted for Emperor Zhao. You set fires with me, and burn down any houses that are not occupied, and all of you can make meritorious service in the new dynasty... Remember, you are not allowed to burn down the houses and shops of the Huang family!"


    Fan Wencheng led the butler and ran all the way, seeing several houses on fire along the way. Don''t ask any more, it must have been done by a secret agent, there are probably dozens of secret agents in this city!


    It''s over, the Qing Dynasty is over!


    When he came to the south gate of the inner city, Fan Wencheng shouted: "Open the door quickly, I am Fan Wencheng!"


    The defenders did nothing, fearing that Fan Wencheng would join the enemy as a spy.


    But the defenders in the inner city have already lost their morale. Most of their homes are in the outer city, and now not only the outer city is on fire, but the outer city is also being ignited carefully, and their family members are likely to be burned to death.


    "Fuck your mother!"


    When Fan Wencheng saw that the city gate was not opened, he was so angry that he cursed.


    As for Ning Wan and me, he is still in the casino at the moment, and his money has almost run out.


    The people in the casino fled out in a panic, but I was very calm after Ning Wan, and I laughed and said: "Why are you running away? You are dead on the left and right, and you can escape with the life of a dog? I have been a poor scholar in my life. It��s worth it to enjoy it for so many years.��


    Inner City, Imperial Palace.


    Da Yuer got up in a panic, got dressed and went to find her son, then called Sai Le, who was in charge of security in the inner city: "But the Southern Barbarians are calling?"


    Sai Le replied: "Queen Mother, fires broke out everywhere outside the city and the outer city. I really don''t know what''s going on. It is estimated that the two generals Suohun and Erke Daiqing have already wiped out the entire army in the south. Otherwise, how could the enemy kill He He?" Tuara?"


    "Suo Hun''s entire army was wiped out? This...what to do." Da Yuer completely lost his sense of proportion.


    Sai Le persuaded: "Queen Mother, please Your Majesty to tour the east. Manda...Prince Li, there is still a shelter, if you don''t leave, the enemy will attack!"


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go!" Da Yuer said quickly.


    Sailor immediately went to summon the guards of the House of Internal Affairs. Hearing that the emperor and the queen mother were about to run away, they hurriedly opened the gates of the inner city and went separately to the outer city to find their family members. You can''t just protect the empress dowager and the emperor to escape, and leave your family here, or the house will burn down anytime soon!


    Facing the scattered guards, Seiler couldn''t hold back at all, so he simply went to find his family.


    Da Yuer took her son and waited in the palace for a long time, but no one came back.


    Panicked, she simply left by herself, accompanied only by a group of heartfelt eunuchs and court ladies. Not long after leaving the palace, I met Aixinjueluo''s clansmen, who were also fleeing with their families.


    "Your Majesty and the Queen Mother are here, open the city gate!"


    The **** shouted at the north city gate, and the Tartar soldiers guarding the city were in an uproar.


    Their home was burned outside the city, but they were ordered not to go out, and now the queen mother is actually taking the emperor to run away.


    These low-level Eight Banners finally no longer obey military orders, and they don''t care about the emperor or empress. They scrambled to leave the city wall, opened the city gate and rushed out, calling the names of their families all the way.


    Seeing this, Da Yuer didn''t care about punishing the soldiers, and hurriedly took her son and fled through the North City Gate.


    "Captain, the north gate is open!"


    "Quickly capture the city!"


    Yang Zhenqing led his troops to kill towards the north gate, but he didn''t know that Dayuer and Shunzhi had fled. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t bother to chase after he fled far away, because the soldiers under his command were already exhausted and hungry to the limit. We must seize the city quickly, and then fill our stomachs.


    Shortly after rushing into the north city gate, a secret agent came forward to greet him: "Liaozi 147th, welcome the general into the city!"


    Yang Zhenqing cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Thanks for your hard work, brothers!"


    Xizuo said: "General, there is a lot of chaos in the city, please suppress it quickly. If you have any orders, please tell the general."


    Yang Zhenqing said: "Get some food and water first, the more the better, we haven''t eaten much in the past few days. When the fire was set outside the city, several soldiers had already fainted from hunger."


    "General, the House of Internal Affairs of the Puppet Qing Dynasty must have something to eat... By the way, there are military camps in the city, so there must be a lot of food there!" Said Xisaku.


    Yang Zhenqing ordered: "You lead the way, I will send a few people to follow, first go to the Tartar army camp to get the food ready."


    The starving Datong Army now only thinks about eating, and is not even in a hurry to maintain law and order, let alone whether the Tartar Emperor has already run away.


    No one could have imagined such a crazy rushing method.


    The Tartars couldn''t think of it, and neither could the allies of the Datong Army. On the other side of Saerhu, the siege is still facing off. Both sides are waiting for the reinforcements of the Manda kelp soldiers to fight a decisive battle. Who would have expected that the capital of the Tartars would disappear inexplicably?


    The news first reached Suo Hun, who was still leading troops to garrison the castle, blocking Yang Zhenqing''s main force.


    "What? Hetuala is gone?" Suo Hun thought he heard it wrong.


    Erke Daiqing asked: "Where did the enemy come from?"


    The Tartar who reported the news had a bitter face: "I don''t know where they came from, but they suddenly killed outside the city and set fire to houses everywhere. The outer city also caught fire for no reason, and there was chaos everywhere. I heard that His Majesty has already fled."


    Suohun and Erke Daiqing looked at each other, thinking of running away. If they didn''t run away, they would be attacked from the back and the back, and they would be completely blocked in the ravine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： 688【Close the door and beat the dog】

    Chapter 691 688 [Close the door and beat the dog]


    After confirming that Suo Hun abandoned the castle and left, the main force of the independent regiment seized the castle and went to Hetuala to join Yang Zhenqing.


    Who knows, just halfway there, they received an order from Yang Zhenqing to immediately defend the city.


    Where to keep?


    Of course it is Shou Hetuala, which is already empty, only the wounded and sick of the independent regiment are left. After two days of recuperation, Yang Zhenqing actually led his army to set off again, not at all afraid that after he left, the Tartar capital would be taken back.


    Amba is very sure that this Han general named Yang Zhenqing is a complete lunatic!


    More than a thousand people crossed mountains and ridges, marched in a hurry hungry, and took Hetuala overnight. It''s only been two days of rest, and the meat that was starved has not been replenished, and he abandoned the city and headed towards the main battlefield. There was a battle of tens of thousands of people, and even more than 100,000 civilian husbands. Did these thousands of people go to deliver food?


    At this moment, Man Dahai led the cavalry troops and finally arrived at Jiefan City.


    As soon as he arrived on the front foot, he received an urgent report on the back foot. His son sent someone to chase after him and deliver the letter, saying that a large number of enemy troops had appeared in his old den.


    How to do?


    Man Dahai wanted to go back to rescue, but the Datong army had rushed for a long distance, so they must have not brought enough siege weapons, and maybe the city had not been breached when they went back. But the Saarhu battlefield in front of him also needs him. Once he is the backbone, Saarhu''s morale may collapse immediately.


    After much deliberation, Man Dahai decided not to return aid.


    If the son can hold on, the Datong army that is running around and attacking will definitely withdraw due to lack of food. If the son can''t keep it, it will be too late for him to go back. It''s better to stay on the main battlefield, as long as you win this battle, any loss is acceptable.


    "My lord, the two acropolises of Sarhu and the nearby fortresses have all been captured by the southern barbarians." In command of the army in Jiefan City is Yang Guli''s grandson Ai Xing''a, whose title is Duke Yingcheng , Awarded first-class general officer.


    Man Dahai asked: "The Southern Barbarians only besieged Saarhu, and didn''t they come to Jiefan City?"


    Jiefan City is Jiefan City, and the Tartars don''t like the word "Fan".


    Ai Xing shook his head: "I didn''t come over, I guess it was waiting for us to go over, and the Nanmanzi wanted to besiege the city and fight for aid."


    Man Dahai thought in silence.


    The Datong army besieging Saerhu City, there are a total of four regular divisions, plus farmers, soldiers and civilian husbands, there are nearly 90,000 people there.


    The Tartar defenders in Sarhu City had only about 5,000 people. The Eight Banners Army in Jiefan City and Gule City has gathered more than 40,000 people-the Manchu Qing has exhausted all the young and strong. Among the more than 40,000 people, many have never fought, and the youngest is even only fourteen or five years old. age.


    "You can''t force it. The enemy army has been on the battlefield for a long time, and our army is mostly weak soldiers. There is no certainty in a decisive battle in the field," Man Dahai said. They will naturally withdraw their troops. At that time, look for opportunities and seize the loopholes in their withdrawal to hunt down and kill them!"


    Ai Xing did not dare to leave the city for a decisive battle, and quickly flattered: "The prince is worthy of being a veteran, and is the mainstay of our Qing Dynasty. The strategy of delaying time is the most appropriate."


    In Man Dahai''s mind, he was always thinking about the rear.


    If the son is defeated and the city is captured by the Datong army, then the retreat route to the northeast will be blocked. Even, the Datong army came along the river valley and arrived at Jiefan City from the northeast, and Jiefan City became a turtle in an urn.


    Man Dahai suddenly had an idea. He said: "Send more scouts and go northeast along the Hun River. Don''t reveal your whereabouts. Once we find Nanmanzi, we will set up an ambush halfway. The number of Nanmanzi who circled from the north It��s definitely not much, let��s eat that all the way first.��


    Ai Xing Azan said: "This is the secret technique of Emperor Taizu. Let him come a few ways, and I will go all the way!"


    Man Dahai immediately sent scouts, but on this day, he rode a fast horse from Gule City in the southeast: "My lord, there is a secret report that Hetuala is gone!"


    "Hetuala is gone?"


    Man Dahai and Aixinga looked at each other.


    The main force of the Datong Army in Sarhu is to the west of Jiefan City. The cavalry division was attacking in the northeast of Jiefan City.


    As for Hetuala, in the southeast of Jiefan City, there is only one passage, that is, the Datong Army starts from Yahuguan Pass and goes all the way through the fortress. It is not easy for the army to travel there, at most there are thousands of partial divisions, and it will take a lot of time to break through many fortresses along the way. Moreover, Hetuala still has an army. Although throwing two or three thousand people to guard the pass, it can block tens of thousands of Datong troops.


    Why do you say that if you don''t have it, it will be gone?


    Man Dahai asked: "How many enemy soldiers captured the city?"


    The messenger shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Man Dahai asked again: "Where did the enemy come from?"


    The messenger shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know anything?" Ai Xing was furious.


    The messenger explained: "There are sporadic tribesmen who fled from Hetuala to Mardun. The guard of Mardun did not dare to neglect. He sent people to Gule City to report the news, and at the same time sent people to Hetuala to inquire about the news. Those who escaped The clansmen can''t tell, but they only know that there was a fire inside and outside the city in the middle of the night, and many southern barbarians took the opportunity to rush into the city."


    "Where are the Queen Mother and Your Majesty?" Ai Xing''a asked.


    "Some people said that they saw the Queen Mother and His Majesty fleeing from Beicheng." The messenger replied.


    Ai Xing''a was silent, and Man Dahai was also silent.


    There are mountains everywhere here, and there are only three passages.


    One is in the west, leading to Fushun via Sarhu. One is in the northeast, going out along the Hun River Valley. One is in the southeast, going out along the Suzi River Valley.


    Now, there are three passages and three directions, all of which are Datong Army, and the Eight Banners Army has been surrounded!


    After a long time, Man Dahai sighed: "Now there are only two ways. First, go to Sarhu for a decisive battle before the enemy''s encirclement; second, choose a road to lead the whole army to break through before the enemy encirclement." .��


    "Let''s break through the siege. Many of the Eight Banners warriors here have never fought a battle. Letting them go out of the city for a decisive battle is death." Ai Xing''a said.


    Man Dahai said again: "If it breaks through, will it be from the northeast or the southeast?"


    Ai Xing''a said: "The southeast is better. The number of enemy troops who captured Hetuala should not be too many. Going to the southeast is smoother, and you can still find the Queen Mother and Your Majesty."


    Man Dahai actually wanted to go to the northeast, so he happened to go back to see if his old nest had been taken away.


    But as Ai Xing''a said, the road in the northeast is more dangerous. There are not only the Datong Army, but also the rebellious Haixi Jurchen, and there may even be Mongolian soldiers who have taken refuge in the Datong Army.


    Thinking about it, Man Dahai said: "Call the generals to discuss the matter, the two of us have nothing to say."


    The group held a meeting to discuss, and there was only one result, and that was to go southeast.


    Because of the Manchu nobles who participated in the meeting, their family members were either in Hetuala, or in Gule City and Mardun behind them. They have to go back and have a look, maybe they can meet family members along the way, it is impossible to break out from the northeast with Man Dahai.


    If Man Dahai wants to control the entire army, he must listen to the opinions of these nobles.


    The next day, Man Dahai sent a large number of scouts to Sarhu, pretending to fight the main force of the Datong Army. They were ready to retreat during the day, and immediately slipped away after nightfall, rushing to join the Tartars in Gule City.


    Counting the old and the weak, women and children, 70,000 to 80,000 Tartars, continue to travel southeast from Gule City.


    On the other side of the main battlefield, Lu Xiangsheng, Hu Dinggui and others have been confused by illusions. The scouts of both sides continued to fight and wanted to occupy key areas to prepare for the next "decisive battle".


    It''s not that Lu Xiangsheng and Hu Dinggui are not smart enough, but they never expected that Yang Zhenqing would win Hetuala.


    The task of Yang Zhenqing''s partial division was to seize gold mines and ordnance stores, and at the same time threaten the Tartars'' rear from the south, so that the Tartars could not devote all their troops to the main battlefield.


    Traveling day and night, a few miles away, the main force of the Tartars will flee to Maldun.


    Mardun is the place where Nurhachi became famous when he started his army.


    At that time, Nurhachi''s troops had fewer than a hundred armored soldiers. His brother-in-law was murdered by someone, so he took only a few brothers and risked his life to get back his brother-in-law''s body.


    Immediately he led troops to attack Mardun, where the enemy who killed his brother-in-law was.


    At that time, there were only three chariots, and Mardun Village was too steep to accommodate only one chariot. Nurhachi lined up three chariots in a long line, but all the chariots were destroyed. He rushed up single-handedly, shot through the ear of the enemy with one arrow, and shot four enemies to death in a row.


    So the morale was greatly boosted, and the enemy was too scared to come out. Finally, the water in the siege was cut off and the enemy was forced to surrender.


    After taking Mardun, Nurhachi obtained the passage out of the mountain, and he could attack Jiefan City, Gule City and Sarhu at any time. If he can''t win here, he can only nest in Hetuala.


    A few miles away from Mardun, a group of defeated soldiers came from the southeast in disgrace.


    Man Dahai''s vest felt cold, he rode forward and asked, "Is Marton still there?"


    A Tartar officer mourned: "Mardun is gone!"


    "Why is Marton gone?" Ai Xing felt that the sky was dark.


    The Tazi officer said: "There is no well in the fortress, so we have to go down the mountain to fetch water. Some tribesmen couldn''t bear it, and people outside the village kept persuading them to surrender, saying that your majesty and the queen mother are dead, and I died early in the morning...So some tribesmen He opened the door and surrendered, and the Nanmanzi took the opportunity to rush into the village."


    Man Dahai jumped anxiously: "Hurry up and take Marton back!"


    Mardun is not only a stronghold, but also a checkpoint, which is the only place for the Tartars to break through.


    There is at least a wide and flat area on the Hetuala side. Even if the Datong army occupies the city, the Tartar army can still walk around the city.


    But if Malton is lost, he can''t get around it.


    If you insist on going around, you must abandon all your luggage and climb over the steep mountain wall. Tens of thousands of people, abandoning their luggage, is tantamount to committing suicide on a hunger strike!


    Man Dahai couldn''t wait any longer, he dropped his luggage and large troops, and marched with only a few thousand elites, trying to capture Mardun by force. If you can''t attack, just wait to die. Sooner or later, the main force of the Datong Army will come, and then you will be blocked in the valley and face the enemy.


    "Commander, the Tartars are here."


    "Defend the stronghold!"


    After Yang Zhenqing occupied Maldun, the first thing he did was fetch water. All the containers that can be found in the village are used to hold the water from the mountain, which can be drunk for at least half a month.


    Manda kelp soldiers killed, blocked himself in the northwest of the fort, and assigned soldiers to climb to the southeast from the mountain wall. In this way, Maldun was blocked and the drinking water in the village was cut off.


    He tried to attack, but it had no effect, so he could only send someone back to urge him, and quickly pulled the artillery away to bombard the wall of the village.


    Yang Zhenqing''s thousands of strange soldiers must defend the small stockade and block tens of thousands of enemy troops for more than ten days. Only in this way can the main force of the Tartars be blocked, waiting for the main force of the friendly forces to come to encircle them.


    In fact, Mandahai chose to break out from the northeast, and the situation is not too far away. They will be blocked by the cavalry division.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： 689【Active attack】

    Chapter 692 689 [Active attack]


    At the foot of Saerhu Mountain, the generals of the Datong Army are having a meeting in the camp.


    Coach Li Zheng said: "The Tartar scouts suddenly disappeared. I have sent scouts to Jiefan City to investigate. Tell me, could this be a trick to lure the enemy and lure our army to set up an ambush?"


    "Very likely," Lu Xiangsheng nodded and said, "The Eight Banners Army of the Tartars had more than half of their elite casualties a few years ago, and our army captured countless horses and armor. No matter how many cubs are born in the Tartars'' pastures, there will be births in a short period of time." There won��t be so many war horses to make up for it. No matter how fast the Tatar��s ordnance works, they won��t be able to knock out tens of thousands of armor in a few years. They lack horses and armor, and dare not fight our army decisively, so they will definitely find ways to set up an ambush.��


    Hu Dinggui said with a smile: "No matter how you set up an ambush, there is only one main road. If there is a real fight, if you send enough search teams, no matter how well the Tartars hide, they will be able to find them."


    Xiao Zongxian said: "We still have to continue to besiege Sarhu. If Sarhu is not captured, it will be difficult to attack Jiefan City and Gule City. I guess, the Tatars are just delaying time until the snow blocks the mountains and waits for our withdrawal. "


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "If the enemy general has brains, he will definitely procrastinate. Our army must wait until the cavalry division succeeds in the attack and kills the rear of Jiefan City, and then we will find a way to attack."


    This is the reason why the Datong Army has not sent troops for a long time. Everyone wants to destroy the Manchus, but it is difficult to fight because of the terrain.


    Sarhu City, Jiefan City, Gule City, three mountain cities are blocked here.


    Gule City was the core city of Jianzhou Jurchen as early as Wang Gao''s era, and it was expanded and strengthened time after time. As for Jiefan City and Sarhu City, which were the capitals of Nurhachi, they also continued to expand and strengthen.


    To tell the truth, the Datong Army mobilized nearly 100,000 people this time, and there is no certainty that they will wipe out the Manchus.


    The minimum goal of this battle is to take down Saerhu City, and then attack Jiefan City in the coming year.


    Li Zheng said: "If you can''t besiege the city and fight for aid, you have to attack Saarhu by force. This battle must end before it snows."


    Storming a dangerous mountain city is nothing more than filling it with human lives.


    "Da da da da!"


    The scouts rode back and galloped back. After being allowed to enter the command tent, they actively reported: "Generals, Jiefan City is empty, and the Tartars in Jiefan City have left! There are traces of a large army marching along the way, and the Tartars did not go to the northeast. Hun River Valley, but go southeast, probably going back to Jianzhou (Hetuala).��


    Li Zheng was surprised and delighted, stood up and said, "Go and investigate Gule City immediately!"


    The scout said: "A brother has already gone."


    Not long after, another scout came back and reported: "Gule City is also empty, there is not a single Tartar in the city."


    The generals looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what the Tartars were up to.


    If the Tartars stick to it, these two mountain cities will have to sacrifice the lives of Datong soldiers to bite the bullet and take them down. Happiness came so suddenly that the Tatars abandoned the city on their own initiative, which made them feel unbelievable.


    Li Zheng said: "Send troops to occupy the two cities immediately!"


    Encountered this situation, the goal of this campaign has been achieved. After occupying Gule City and Jiefan City, Sarhu became an isolated city, and there was no need to besiege it at all. The food in the city was completely eaten and starved to death.


    Lu Xiangsheng asked suspiciously: "Is there something wrong with Jianzhou? The main force of the Tartars rushed to rescue."


    Hu Dinggui said: "There is only the independent regiment over there. Even if Yang Zhenqing breaks through the fortresses along the way and fights all the way to the city of Jianzhou, the Tartars don''t need to abandon the city and return to aid."


    "Could it be the Tartars fighting among themselves?" Xiao Zongxian guessed.


    Li Zheng shook his head: "It''s not like internal fighting. The Tartars went too united, and none of them stayed. If it was really an internal fighting between the Tartars, some Tartars must defect to them, instead of abandoning the city and leaving."


    These big guys racked their brains and couldn''t figure it out.


    Let them think for three days and three nights, but they still can''t guess that Yang Zhenqing has already taken Hetuala.


    Because, that is too fantasy.


    Li Zheng also said: "Are the Tartars luring the enemy to go deep, abandoning the two cities as bait, luring our army to pursue them, and then laying an ambush halfway?"


    Hu Dinggui laughed and said: "If this is the case, if we don''t pursue them, wouldn''t we pick up two cities in vain? Jiefan and Gule are lost, and Sarhu City will disappear sooner or later. The Tartars are killing themselves. The Tartars are afraid. Not that stupid."


    "That''s not true, then it''s not, why did the Tartars abandon the city?" Xiao Zongxian became more and more confused by the words.


    Hu Dinggui said: "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. What matters now is whether you should pursue it or not."


    Li Zheng still has the same calm personality: "It''s better not to chase after him. After occupying the two cities of Jiefan and Gule, he will besiege Sarhu with all his strength. When all three cities are captured, the Tartars will be grasshoppers after autumn. There is no need for our army Go on another adventure."


    Lu Xiangsheng shook his head: "We still have to chase, at least take the opportunity to capture Mardun. Although Mardun is only a fortress, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Sooner or later, we will have to fight a battle."


    Li Zheng thought about it: "Well, let''s send dragoons to pursue quickly. If there are not many enemies in Mardun, then take advantage of the situation. If there are Tartars defending Mardun, then we will make a long-term plan."


    After finalizing the battle plan, thousands of dragoons immediately pursued along the Suzi River.


    ��


    Marton.


    Man Dahai led thousands of elite pioneers to block the front and back of the fort and cut off the water. The large army of the Tartars had not yet arrived, and the artillery and other siege equipment were not there, so Man Dahai could only continue to wait.


    Yang Zhenqing didn''t wait, he wanted to take the initiative.


    "Leave five hundred people and guard the gate of the North Village, and the rest will go out with me to kill the Tartars!"


    Of the 1,500 people who rushed to attack at the beginning, more than 200 people fell ill due to too much tossing, and they are currently recuperating in Hetuala.


    At this moment, there are only more than 1,200 independent regiment fighters in Mardun Village.


    Five hundred men guarded the gate of the North Village, and Yang Zhenqing came with more than 700 soldiers and charged out from the Gate of the South Village.


    There are not many Tartars there, only a thousand or so, and they climbed over the mountain to cut off the water. At this moment, half of the Tartars were on guard, while the other half were cutting down trees nearby to set up camp.


    "The southern barbarians have come out!" the Tartar sentry exclaimed.


    The Tartars who were chopping trees immediately dropped their axes, and more than a thousand people gathered to fight.


    As mentioned above, the mountain road outside the village is narrow, and when Nurhachi attacked the village, he couldn''t even drive a second chariot.


    The number of Tazi soldiers is twice that of the Datong army, but when fighting in close combat, only a dozen people in the front row fight. The battlefield is not wide enough, and it is useless to have more soldiers. You can only wait behind to join the battle.


    However, the Datong Army is condescending, and all members have flintlocks��everyone can shoot!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Before entering the range of the bow and arrow, Yang Zhenqing ordered a salvo. The **** is sufficient, the front row fighters will not block the back row.


    More than a thousand Tartars were completely passive and shot.


    Some Tartars were in a hurry and shot arrows at the Datong army, but the distance was too far, and they shot upwards, so they couldn''t shoot at all.


    After a round of gunfire, more than 30 people were killed and injured by the Tartars, so they could only choose to retreat down the mountain.


    Yang Zhenqing persisted and led his troops in pursuit.


    Man Dahai was on the other side of the cottage, and when he heard the gunshots here, he was a little anxious. He ordered to attack the stronghold again, but still the same sentence, the mountain road is narrow, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless, just line up honestly.


    "Withdraw!"


    After a tentative attack, Man Dahai ordered to withdraw his troops again. He was almost disgusted by the terrain.


    He is not Nurhachi. With all the chariots destroyed, he can still rush to shoot arrows alone, and one arrow hurts the ear of the chief guard.


    Even Nurhachi cut off the drinking water in the village and forced the village to surrender.


    Man Dahai was very anxious, and sent a messenger again: "Let Ai Xing hurry up, don''t wait for the majority to go together, first bring the artillery over and smash the wall!"


    The Tartars don��t have many cannons, only a few dozen left.


    Moreover, most of the musketeers were disbanded because they didn''t have enough gunpowder. During the war with the Ming Dynasty, most of the gunpowder used by the Tartars was bought from the Han, and they could not produce much by themselves.


    Now that trade is cut off, gunpowder cannot be purchased, so it can only be produced slowly by itself.


    The poor annual production of gunpowder can also supply the needs of cannons, and the musketeers are not enough.


    For example, the rest of the Tartars that Yang Zhenqing was facing didn��t have a musket, and facing the condescending Datong army, the bow and arrow in his hand had no room to fight back.


    Keep chasing, reloading, and launching.


    The elite of more than a thousand Tartars retreated down the mountain in an orderly manner at the beginning. As casualties mounted, the Tartars became panicked. Moreover, the mountain road was narrow, and when they were scrambling to retreat, some Tazi friendly soldiers were squeezed out of the mountain road, fell from the mountain wall, and were either killed or maimed.


    The more you panic, the more likely you are to make mistakes, and the retreat quickly turns into a rout.


    "Attach the bayonet, charge!"


    Yang Zhenqing gave an order, and more than 700 people mounted bayonets and rushed towards the chaotic Tartars.


    This final blow completely collapsed the Tartar soldiers, and hundreds of them fell off the cliff by themselves.


    "Don''t keep one, don''t take any prisoners!" Yang Zhenqing ran and shouted.


    More than 700 independent regiment fighters took the initiative to attack more than 1,600 Tartars. Up to now, no soldier has been damaged, and the enemy has been killed crying and running for his life.


    They chased all the way down the mountain. Some Tartars jumped into the Suzi River to escape, and some Tartars fled along the river bank to Hetuala.


    Yang Zhenqing happily returned to the village, took a rest for half an hour, and then suddenly stood up again: "Leave a hundred people to guard the gate of the South Village, and the rest follow me to fight out through the Gate of the North Village!"


    This time, there were more than 1,100 people, and more than 3,000 people rushed towards the Mandahai.


    Man Dahai knew that something was wrong, so he withdrew after a long distance, all the way down the mountain, waiting for Yang Zhenqing to come to die.


    "It''s boring, let''s go back to the village." Yang Zhenqing didn''t dare to chase after him any more, so he fought on the steep mountain road, and he couldn''t get anything cheap by going down the mountain.


    In fact, Yang Zhenqing was also guilty. He led a surprise attack on Hetuala, and he did not carry much ammunition with him. The ammunition of the whole army is on the side of the large army, and it will take a day or two before the large army can come from Hetuala City with ammunition and supplies for reinforcements.


    If the large troops do not come, the ammunition in their hands will only be able to fire another 20 or 30 shots per person.


    Man Dahai is also waiting, waiting for Aixing to quickly bring the cannon.


    The wall here is not very strong, it can collapse in half a day, and then he will kill Yang Zhenqing with his own hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： 690【The end of the road】

    Chapter 693 690��The end of the road��


    Ai Xing''a dropped the luggage, the old and the weak, women and children, and led thousands of people to march quickly. He took the risk of loading the cannon on the boat and went upstream along the Suzi River.


    Suzi River has rapid water flow in some parts, and many rafting projects have been developed hundreds of years later.


    Coincidentally, the river section near Maldun is very turbulent. Mardun is built on a high mountain, and the river is below the cliff. The mountains on both sides stand tall, and the height difference of the river bed is very large.


    Using a ship to transport guns requires not only rowing, but also pulling fibers on the shore.


    Hurry up and hurry up, one of the Tarzi''s artillery ships capsized on the way. Time was running out and he didn''t bother to salvage. Ai Xing''a landed on the west side of Mardun, and then rushed into the battlefield with a cannon.


    Unfortunately, there are no defensive artillery on the stone walls of Fort Marton at this time, and they were all removed to the main battlefield before.


    Yang Zhenqing could only helplessly, watching the enemy artillery advance.


    "You can''t be beaten passively, you have to fight out!" Yang Zhenqing said to the soldiers under his command.


    Leaving five hundred people guarding the stockade, Yang Zhenqing led the remaining hundreds of people to fight out.


    The Qing cannons are being slowly carried up the mountain. In front of the artillery, there are more than 300 Tazi soldiers, which are used to cover the artillery from surprise attacks.


    These more than 300 Tazi soldiers are all the few firecracker troops in the Qing Dynasty.


    The mountain road is narrow and there are not too many people standing.


    Seeing Yang Zhenqing leading troops out, the Eight Banners Army stopped advancing immediately. More than 300 Tartar gunfire soldiers lined up at the front, but they were feinting, and the front row would block the shooting angle of the back row. Even if a few Tazi soldiers squatted in the front row, only the second row could shoot normally.


    Datong Army, the situation is just the opposite, condescending, several rows in front can shoot.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When you meet, you don''t talk nonsense, and both sides open fire directly.


    Tarzi firecrackers fell more than a dozen people, and only one soldier from the independent regiment was shot.


    "Change the fire!"


    The Datong Army, which was unable to shoot in the back row, quickly passed the firecrackers filled with ammunition to the front, and fired a second burst at an extremely fast speed.


    Manchu Qing side, you can not do this.


    Because the firecrackers of the Tartars are still arquebus guns.


    Matchlock guns need to stand scattered when shooting, and the width of the battlefield is seriously insufficient. On the narrow mountain road, it is even more embarrassing. Only three or four people can stand in a row, while the Datong Army can stand in a row with seven or eight people. And fearing that the fire rope would get in the way, the gunfire soldiers all wrapped the fire rope around themselves, and it was very troublesome to pass the fireball out.


    The disadvantage of the terrain and the inferiority of the firearms caused the Tartar firearms to be beaten passively.


    More than 60 people fell down one after another. The front row of the Tartar firearms finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and they shouted and asked to retreat to the foot of the mountain first.


    Man Dahai and Aixing are both behind at the moment, and they can''t see clearly the battle ahead.


    Man Dahai felt that something was wrong, so he pushed himself forward. He passed the artillery unit with difficulty, almost climbing over the barrel, and finally understood what happened to his gunmen.


    "The Firebolt Battalion resisted, and the rest of the troops, the front army became the rear army, and slowly retreated down the mountain." Man Dahai made a decisive decision and quickly issued an order. If the fight continues like this, the whole army will collapse on the mountain road, and they can only use the lives of the gunfire soldiers to gain time to retreat down the mountain.


    This attack by the Tartars obviously failed again.


    More than 300 Tartar gunfire soldiers were almost wiped out. Only a few dozen people were killed by bullets, and the rest of the Tartar gunfire soldiers died in the pursuit when they were allowed to withdraw.


    "Bayonet on, kill!"


    Man Dahai waited for the artillery to retreat, and then blew the horn to indicate that the gunfire soldiers could withdraw. These Tartars, who had been beaten all the time, scrambled to turn around and run for their lives, and were chased and stabbed randomly by Yang Zhenqing''s troops.


    In this battle, the Independent Regiment had 3 dead and 8 wounded, killed more than 300 Tartar soldiers, and picked up many ammunition bags by touching the corpses.


    Back down the mountain, Man Dahai''s face was gloomy.


    Marton''s wall really couldn''t stand the bombardment. But if you want to use the cannon, you must push the cannon to a certain height, otherwise the ghost knows where the cannonball can hit.


    "Where''s the car?" Man Dahai asked.


    Ai Xing''a replied: "The car is still on the way, and there are not many of them."


    These Tartars abandoned the city and left with the aim of quickly breaking through the siege. Of course, it was impossible to bring all the heavy chariots with them.


    Man Dahai said: "When Taizu attacked Mardun, he was still unable to defeat him. In the end, he blocked the descending passages on both sides and cut off the drinking water in the village, so that the enemies in the village were forced to surrender. But we can''t wait, in case the village If the water has been stored in the water for more than ten days, the Nanmanzi behind will catch up."


    "My lord is right." Ai Xing said.


    "Our army can only attack by force," Man Dahai continued, "the number of enemy troops in the village should not be large. Thousands of people should be separated and cross the cliffs on the river bank, and cut off the water source at the foot of the mountain in the southeast of the village. Etc. The chariots are coming, and the north and the south are attacking together. The north side uses the chariots to advance and cover the artillery to go up the mountain. The south side cannot be transported by the chariots, but it can also feign an attack to divert the enemy''s troops to defend."


    Ai Xing said: "I will immediately send someone to rush the car."


    Man Dahai said: "I can''t wait any longer, I just need to select the elite to attack. We can no longer use musketeers to cover the cannons up the mountain. We must use infantry elites in front, filling them with human lives, and the artillerymen stepping over the corpses!"


    "This... can this work?" Aixing expressed doubts.


    Facing the firecrackers of the Datong Army, the elite retreating armor charged on the narrow mountain road. I''m afraid that before rushing to melee, the infantry elite will die, or they will collapse before they die.


    Man Dahai gritted his teeth and said, "We must try it, go and choose a warrior."


    Ai Xing��a hadn��t even set off yet, when a shout came from the hillside.


    Anba, who surrendered, stood on the hillside holding a tin horn and shouted: "Jurchen brothers down the mountain, listen, I am also a Jurchen. My name is Anba, and I am the guard over the small fort. Just put down your weapons and surrender. , you have a chance to live. Look at me, don��t I live a good life? I have also been reused and can continue to fight and make meritorious service..."


    "Hetuala is gone, the queen mother and the emperor have died in the rebellion, and the Qing court is gone. The Qing Dynasty is gone, who are you still working for?"


    "Put down your weapons and surrender quickly. If you don''t surrender, it will be too late. The 200,000 main force of the Datong Heavenly Soldiers is rushing over from Sarhu. At the latest, you will be able to kill Mardun in a day or two. By then, you will be killed. Flank!"


    "Those who want to surrender can follow the cliffs along the river bank, climb to the southeast mountain, and throw away their weapons to surrender at Nanzhaimen..."


    On the side of the Tartars, the whole army is noisy.


    Shouting on the hillside can be heard clearly down the mountain. There are two important things that make them flustered. One is that the Empress Dowager and the emperor are dead, and the other is that the main force of the Datong Army will arrive soon.


    The Datong army has occupied Maldun and blocked the back of the Tartars, so these two news are very likely to be true.


    Ai Xing''a roared: "It''s all rumors, don''t believe it!"


    The soldiers of the Eight Banners Army were still panicking, and there were many discussions in private, and even the nobles of the Eight Banners wanted to escape for their lives.


    "What a vicious scheme!" Man Dahai was almost blown out of his lungs.


    He originally wanted to send another force along the river bank cliff to the southeast side of Mardun. Then, the Northern and Southern Qi attacked and filled the village with human lives.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Zhenqing made people shout, and those who said they would surrender ran along the cliff to the south.


    This made Man Dahai hesitate. If he sent thousands of people there, the Tazi soldiers who went to the south would think about surrendering before the north and south were attacked by then.


    Man Dahai said to Ai Xing''a: "You lead the troops to the south yourself!"


    "I..." Aixing also reacted, and immediately said, "Okay, I''ll go!"


    Ai Xing''a persuaded some Eight Banners nobles not to believe the rumors, and then took their own Niu Lu and walked along the cliffs along the river bank together.


    Although the bank of the river is a cliff, it is still passable, because the "side road" was built in the Nurhachi era.


    Those sidewalks are usually used by trackers.


    When Nurhachi returned in triumph, the river here was rushing, and the materials needed to be pulled by trackers before they could be shipped back to Hetuala.


    Ai Xing did not dare to wear armor, and walked tremblingly on the cliffs by the shore. Only one person can pass, and sometimes there is no room for both feet, only one foot can step on the ground. Fortunately for him, the bottom of the cliff was concave, so even if the Datong army on the mountain threw stones, they would hardly hit the people below.


    "There are a lot of barbarians ahead!"


    A Eight Banners nobleman exclaimed, Ai Xing''a was paying attention to his feet, he quickly raised his head to look forward, and suddenly shouted in fright: "Quickly retreat!"


    It was the main force of the independent regiment. After taking over Hetuala, the peasants and soldiers who accompanied the army were left to guard the city, and finally came to reinforce with the peasants and luggage.


    The Eight Banners Army led by Ai Xing''a is all on the cliff at the moment. If they continue to move forward, they will be blocked by the independent regiment.


    When Ai Xing''a returned to the camp, Man Dahai had already selected a death squad.


    "Why are you back?" Man Dahai asked.


    Ai Xing''s face was bitter: "The barbarians have come to reinforce the soldiers, and there are probably tens of thousands of people (including the food transporters)."


    Man Dahai hesitated to speak, and finally sighed: "There is no way to fight. Abandon the luggage, and each person takes some food with him. Let''s all go to the ravine in the north. As many as we can get out alive."


    Behind them, there are indeed several ravines in the north, but after the ravines are completed, they have to climb over the mountains, and it is impossible for the army to take away the supplies.


    Ai Xing''a said: "If we don''t set up an ambush in the ravine, maybe the enemy will rush in and we will win again."


    "I can only try it." Man Dahai expressed no hope for this.


    The Datong Army is not an army of the Ming Dynasty, even if they set up an ambush and win a game, it is impossible to defeat all the main forces of the Datong Army.


    Man Dahai missed the time when he fought with the Ming army. The Ming army killed tens of thousands of people. As long as the Eight Banners army defeated one part, the rest of the Ming army would take the initiative to flee. Moreover, when the Eight Banners Army attacked a part of the Ming Army, other units of the Ming Army rarely took the initiative to rescue, and the Eight Banners Army could move around the battlefield calmly.


    The Datong Army is different, each department is like a mad dog. Don''t just sit back and watch the friendly army be attacked, even if the Eight Banners Army doesn''t provoke it, the Datong Army will take the initiative to attack.


    "The whole army retreats into the mountains." Man Dahai ordered helplessly.


    They retreated the same way and joined most of the Tartars. With the old, weak, sick, disabled and luggage, they plunged into the valley to the north.


    It was a dead end, only a few miles long, and there were mountains beyond.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： 691 [Bird of Shock]

    Chapter 694 691 [Scared Bird]


    Thousands of dragoons galloped along the Suzi River Valley in pursuit.


    There are sentry riders looking for the way ahead, and these sentry riders stopped at the exit of a ravine. Continue to the east, in the direction of Maldun. Turning the road to the north, it is to drill into an unknown ravine.


    The sentinels were a little confused, because there were traces left by the Tartar army in both directions.


    They divided into two groups, continued to investigate east and north, and at the same time sent people back to report.


    "Maybe the Tartars got into the ravine?"


    Lin Zhidong was very confused when he received the news. If the Tartars don��t continue to go east, why are they drilling the ravine?


    Could it be that they want to ambush in a ravine?


    But if you plan to ambush, you should spend time cleaning up the traces. How can the scouts of the Datong Army know it at a glance?


    Lin Zhidong really couldn''t figure it out, and while continuing to move forward, he sent someone back to report to the main force.


    Continuing to run for more than ten miles, a scout on a horse ran back quickly, and said happily: "The independent group captured Hetuala and blocked Mardun. The Tartars have nowhere to go, so they can only go into the ravine!"


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Zhidong quickly recalled the military map, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was outrageous, and he didn''t understand how Yang Zhenqing used troops.


    The scout said: "The Independent Regiment set out from Crowful Pass and surrendered several Tartar fortresses one after another. One of the fortresses refused to surrender. Commander Yang ordered most of them to set up camp, pretending to storm the fortress. After eating food on the way, he raided Jianzhou (Hetuala) hungry and captured Jianzhou City in one fell swoop. The puppet empress dowager and emperor all fled in a hurry. Commander Yang made some adjustments and then went west to capture Mal Dun, completely block the retreat of the main force of the Tartars!"


    Lin Zhidong was speechless for a long time, and finally muttered: "This guy is a lunatic for fighting. If the Tartars in Jianzhou City stick to it, all the people he leads will starve to death."


    Lin Zhidong sent someone back to report the news, and then ordered: "Follow me to chase the Tartars, be careful in ambush!"


    ��


    Man Dahai originally wanted to set up an ambush in the ravine, eat up a group of Datong army''s pursuers, and at the same time vent his bad temper, it could also boost the morale of the Eight Banners army. Then they burned the luggage that could not be taken away, and the whole army fled for their lives over the mountains.


    However, he couldn''t suppress the morale of the army anymore, and a group of Eight Banners nobles ran for their lives immediately.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Fu Lata roared loudly: "Suzi River Valley, there are Nanmanzi on both sides. You still want to set up an ambush here? Even if you win a game, so what? If you go a day late, you will be caught up by the main force of the Nanmanzi!"


    Fu Lata is the fourth son of Jierhalang''s eighth younger brother. With such a twisted relationship, it is impossible for him to inherit the title of Prince Jane.


    But he is the successor to Prince Jane, because all the heirs ahead of him were killed or captured during the battle with the Datong Army. Judging from the succession of the Manchu nobles, we know how much talent withers, and the more battle-tested, the earlier they die.


    "Stop!" Man Dahai scolded.


    Fratta was not afraid at all, turned around and said: "You are the newly-appointed Prince Li, this title is unclear. I am the serious Prince Jane, and you have no right to order me. I want to take my cow record, bring Follow my people, and immediately flee for your life across the mountains. If you dare to stop, I will fight with you!"


    Man Dahai looked at the other nobles and was instantly disappointed.


    Fu Lata returned to his camp and immediately ordered: "No gold, silver or treasure is needed. Everyone should bring food, as much as they can. If you can''t take it away, burn it all!"


    Prince Chengze Shuosai bowed his hands to Man Dahai with the Han ceremony: "It''s about the lives of the people, I''m leaving too."


    One by one, the Manchu nobles announced their departure one after another, unwilling to set up an ambush with Man Dahai.


    People''s hearts have long since dispersed.


    Not for a moment, thick smoke billowed in the ravine, but it was burning luggage that could not be taken away.


    At this moment, the dragoons led by Lin Zhidong had just chased to the entrance of the ravine.


    Seeing the thick smoke inside, Lin Zhidong immediately came to his senses: "The Tartars are going to flee, they are burning food!" Then he said, "Don''t rush forward, it may be a trick of the Tartars to lure the enemy!"


    These dragoons are only chasing the enemy forward, and they dare not confront tens of thousands of Tartars head-on.


    When Lin Zhidong was extremely cautious and led his troops to chase to the end of the ravine, he saw only burning supplies all over the ground, and the old, weak, sick and disabled abandoned by the Tartars.


    Lin Zhidong managed to catch a young and strong Tartar, and asked the soldiers who could speak Manchu to ask, "Where is the main Tartar?"


    "Cross the mountain and leave." Qing Zhuang replied.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Lin Zhidong asked.


    Qing Zhuang raised his hands, but the thumbs of both hands were gone, which were chopped off by Hu Dinggui during his surprise attack on Haizhou. Qing Zhuang said: "Fleeing over the mountain, I have to bring food and climb the mountain all the way. I don''t have a thumb, so I can''t use it with strength, so I can''t get out of the mountain."


    Lin Zhidong looked up at the surrounding mountains. The Tartars probably hadn''t gone very far, but he really didn''t dare to abandon his horse and chase them. If he didn''t pay attention, the whole army would be wiped out.


    There is no need to chase.


    Tens of thousands of Tartars, how many days can they eat with that little grain?


    I am afraid that half of them will starve to death directly, and the Tartars who can survive may also rely on eating the corpses of their tribesmen.


    ��


    Turning over a mountain, Shuosai was so tired that his whole body was sore and limp.


    He called several Niulu leaders under his command and said: "Our family members are all in Hetuala. The families of our soldiers are all in the east of Hetuala. Others can flee with their tribes, but we can only Escape by yourself. Without parents, wives and children, what is the use of escaping? What''s more, can you really escape? The food that each person carries will be eaten in less than ten days. what?"


    The leaders were unable to answer.


    Shuosai asked again: "Do you want to survive? Do you want to reunite with your family?"


    "think!"


    "My lord is smart, come up with a solution!"


    The leaders spoke one after another.


    Shuosai pointed in the direction of Fu Lata: "People in Mandahai are not easy to mess with, but Fu Lata hasn''t fought much. After nightfall, let''s kill Fu Lata quietly and cut off Fu Lata''s head. Each of you cut off a Let��s go back the same way and go down the mountain to join the Datong Army.��


    The leaders are all dumbfounded. You are Prince Chengze, you are Huang Taiji''s own son, and you actually led troops to join the Datong Army?


    Shuosai said: "My uncle has already rebelled against the Qing Dynasty, why can''t I?"


    Shuosai''s uncle is Nan Chu of the Yehe tribe.


    At the beginning, Huang Taiji killed Shuosai''s grandfather and married Shuosai''s mother, just to rule the Yehe tribe better.


    Then, the show operation came.


    Huang Taiji not only remarried his side concubine to Shuosai''s uncle Nan Chu as a reward. He also remarried his side concubine Yehenara, Shuosai''s biological mother, to another minister. After the minister died, his mother was rewarded to other ministers.


    As Huang Taiji''s own son, Shuo Sai was rewarded and rewarded to his mother.


    Especially after Nan Chu rebelled against the Qing Dynasty, Shuo Sai, as Nan Chu''s nephew, has been excluded by Dayuer and other nobles. There are very few Niu Lu under his name, only four left, and the treatment of these soldiers is also very poor.


    To be honest, I don��t want to do it for a long time.


    Shuosai''s original idea was to suddenly turn against him and make meritorious service during the decisive battle between the two armies, but he never thought that he would not be given a chance at all.


    This guy has no mother to protect him since he was a child. He is always bullied and can''t play with other brothers. So he doesn''t practice martial arts very much, he likes to learn Chinese, and has very close contacts with those Han officials.


    Da Yuer doesn''t like Han culture, and hates Shuosai even more. This is another reason why Shuosai was excluded.


    Shuo Sai said to the leaders: "The Han family has prospered for thousands of years, and the dynasties have changed continuously. And what is the big liquidation? It''s just barbarians. You and I are barbarians. How can we compete with the Han people for the world? The Queen Mother, if you can Changing customs, there is still a chance of revitalization. But she rejects the Han family''s learning, and she doesn''t even bother to learn Chinese, so how can the Qing Dynasty not fail?"


    This statement is purely the worship of the losers to the winners.


    Historical Shuosai, after entering the customs, don��t care about these things, I don��t know how many Han people��s blood was stained. He first beheaded Li Zicheng''s general Ma Shiyao, and then followed Duoduo to destroy the Nanming Hongguang court. He led the army to quell the Han uprisings in Jiangsu and Zhejiang many times, and then led troops to quell the Mongolian rebellion in Outer Fan. Then put down the Tianjin Han uprising and preside over the Monan Mongolian League.


    Shuosai in this time and space is only 21 years old at this time, and it is too late to win so many battles, but keeps losing battles. The more defeated the war, the more I learned Chinese, the more I felt that the Han people were invincible.


    In the dense forest at night, Shuo Sai led thousands of people under his command, and quietly moved towards Fu Lata.


    This guy personally took a few people with him to chat with Fratta on the pretext of discussing matters, and let the rest of the soldiers lie in ambush outside.


    After the two met, they began to complain about Man Dahai. The more I talked about it, the more vigorous I became. It seems that the reason for the decline of the Manchu Qing Dynasty all came from the split of the Mandahai.


    While chatting, Shuosai drew his sword and said to Fratta: "This traitor, I wish I could kill him with my own hands!"


    "That''s not necessary, this guy is powerful, and he can''t beat him." Fratta quickly persuaded.


    "Humph!"


    Shuosai pretended to be resentful, and suddenly swung his knife.


    Fu Lata didn''t react at all, clutching his blood gushing neck, he fell down slowly in a daze.


    "what!"


    Frata ran for his life across mountains and mountains, and even took his maid with him. At this moment, the maid screamed in fright.


    Shuosai chopped off the maid, and the few people he brought also killed Fratta''s soldiers one after another. With mental calculations and unintentional calculations, Fratta''s soldiers were caught off guard and unable to organize an attack at all. I didn''t even understand what happened, and I was so scared that I just ran for my life.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Shuosai blew the horn, and all the ambush soldiers on the periphery came out, and the soldiers chasing Fu Lata began to massacre.


    Everyone cut off a head, then began to gather slowly, and followed Shuo Sai down the mountain to join the Datong Army.


    "The southern barbarians are here?"


    Man Dahai was awakened by the horn and the sound of killing.


    It''s far away here, so I can''t figure out the situation. Man Dahai''s personal soldiers don''t know what to ask.


    The rest of the Manchu nobles were also terrified, thinking that the Datong army had come to kill them. No matter what happens, the scumbags run away, and the mountains and plains are full of messy Tartars, and many people don''t even have time to take away the only food they have.


    "My lord, run away, the southern barbarians are coming!"


    Not long after, the chaos spread to Man Dahai, and they still don''t know that Shuo Sai took the lead in betraying the water.


    Man Dahai couldn''t find out the truth, so he had to flee with his troops, and he didn''t stop until the next morning.


    Tens of thousands of Tartars ran away at night and became dozens of groups in the mountains. Only after Man Dahai ordered the blowing of the trumpet did they gradually gather. But many low-level Tartars did not want to come to meet again, and hid scattered food with them. They planned to hunt and farm in the mountains in the future.


    As for Man Dahai, I don''t know where to retreat.


    He intends to go back to the mouth of Meihei River first. If it is occupied by the Datong Army, he can only lead his troops to Heilongjiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： 692 [Savage Jurchens Rise Up]

    Chapter 695 692 [Savage Jurchens Rise]


    Wang Tingchen took the cavalry division and rushed to the outside of Jiefan City.


    Looking at the national flag and military flag fluttering in the wind on Tiebei Mountain, Wang Tingchen was a little dumbfounded: "This has brought down Jiefan City? Damn it, we made a trip for nothing!"


    Let the whole army set up camp and rest on the spot, and Wang Tingchen took Wang Yaochen to ride to meet the friendly generals defending the city.


    When I encountered a checkpoint on the way, I realized that most of the troops defending the city were peasants and soldiers accompanying the army, and there were only more than a thousand regular troops. Some of the main force of the Datong Army continued to besiege Sarhu, and some had already gone to Gule City.


    "The Tartars here are really not beaten," Wang Tingchen complained, "We have gnawed all the hard bones, and the cavalry division suffered heavy casualties. I don''t know how much credit can be given."


    Wang Yaochen said: "Your Majesty knows the soldiers, you must understand."


    Although the cavalry division led by the second king only captured a small town, it wiped out the remaining elite infantry of the Tartars and blocked the passage for the Tartars to evacuate from the northeast.


    In terms of its merits, it is second only to Yang Zhenqing''s independent regiment.


    The two discussed a few words, Wang Yaochen went back to the camp to manage the troops, and Wang Tingchen rode to Gule City for a meeting.


    Riding their horses all the way, they finally came to the outside of Gule City, but saw the main force of the Datong Army moving again.


    Seeing the whole army beaming with joy, Wang Tingchen stopped an officer: "Where is this going?"


    The officer saw Wang Tingchen''s badge clearly, and hurriedly saluted with arms crossed: "To teach the general to know that the independent regiment has won the battle. It not only captured Jianzhou City, but also occupied Mardun. The Tartars can''t advance or retreat by the Suzi River. The second time was to encircle and wipe out the main force of the Tartars."


    "The independent group... is that Yang Zhenqing?" Wang Tingchen exclaimed.


    "It''s Commander Yang." The officer said with a smile.


    "Okay, go now," Wang Tingchen sent the officer away, muttering in a low voice, "Go to his mother, I rushed to the mouth of Meihei River, I thought I had fought a good battle. The grandson of Yang Zhenqing actually took the capital of the Tartars." Yes, his ghost name really changed correctly."


    Riding across the marching troops, Wang Tingchen soon saw the coach Li Zheng: "Captain, the cavalry division Wang Tingchen is here to see you!"


    Li Zheng saw that Wang Tingchen was a little surprised, and asked, "Did you penetrate the Hunhe River in the northeast?"


    Wang Tingchen said: "All the Tartar infantry left behind by Mandahai were wiped out, but...the cavalry division suffered heavy casualties when they attacked the city."


    With the sentence "heavy casualties", Li Zheng already understood the situation. This must have been caused by the cavalry dismounting and storming the city. He sighed, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "What should be done is not considered hard work." Wang Tingchen replied.


    Li Zheng said: "The cavalry division suffered a lot of casualties, and after rushing all the way here, I think it is exhausted. I won''t bother you for the rest of the battle. The whole division should take a good rest."


    "yes!"


    Wang Tingchen can only accept opinions, because most of the encirclement and annihilation battles will be carried out on the banks of the Suzi River. The flat land along the river is very narrow, and there are too many soldiers but they can''t line up. There is really no need to bring the tired cavalry division.


    "Da da da da!"


    "Urgent report, urgent report!"


    Two dragoons came on fast horses and found Li Zheng to report the news: "Captain, the Tartars burned their luggage and ran north over the mountain!"


    Li Zheng was both happy and angry. What he was happy about was that there would be no need to kill or injure soldiers, and the Tartars would be finished if they escaped like this. What made him angry was that the Tartars would rather risk starvation to death than fight a decisive battle with the Datong army, and some Tartars would definitely escape.


    Wang Tingchen became excited: "Captain, the general will immediately lead his troops to chase after him!"


    Li Zheng said: "Together with the dragoons."


    Man Dahai abandoned his luggage and fled northward over the mountains. Where could he escape? After digging out of the mountain, he must reach the bank of the Hun River, which is the closest and most convenient escape route.


    That is to say, Wang Tingchen''s cavalry division can just return along the same route as the attack route, and there is a certain chance of bumping into the remnants of the Tartars who came out of the mountain.


    Wang Tingchen immediately took the remaining dragoons and rushed back to Jiefan City, gathered his own cavalry division, and chased along the banks of the Hun River.


    Lu Xiangsheng came on horseback and asked Li Zheng, "What''s the military situation?"


    "I was about to notify General Lu," Li Zheng said with a smile, "The Tartars burned their luggage and fled northward over the mountains. I have ordered the cavalry to pursue them along the Hun River."


    Lu Xiangsheng said with emotion: "The Tartars were really gutted. Tens of thousands of troops even burned their luggage and fled. They didn''t even dare to resist stubbornly."


    Li Zheng said: "I intend to lead my troops to Sarhu, and together with General Xiao there, concentrate our forces to take Sarhu City."


    "That''s exactly the reason." Lu Xiangsheng agreed.


    Two days later, a Sinicized Jurchen soldier came to the city of Sarhu empty-handed.


    Mulima, the lord of the city, told the soldiers not to shoot arrows, and said: "Hang him up in a hanging basket for questioning."


    Mulima retreated to the left and right, and only left the deputy general Tu Hai, and asked the soldier, "Are you here to persuade you to surrender?"


    The soldier handed over a letter.


    Murima did not understand Chinese, so she handed the letter to Tuhai.


    Tu Hai quickly read the letter, his face changed suddenly, and he read it again, and then said in a low voice: "Hetuala, Jiefan City, Gule City, and Mardun have all fallen. Meihei City in Mandahai It also fell, and the infantry was wiped out. Man Dahai took tens of thousands of the main force of the Qing Dynasty, burned the luggage and fled northward."


    "How is this possible?" Murima expressed doubts. "The Meihei City in Mandahai was captured. I can understand this. The southern barbarians sent troops from the north and ran along the edge of the grassland. But how did Hetuala disappear? ? The two of us defended Sarhu, and we didn��t even lose Sarhu, why did Hetuala lose it when he was far behind?"


    To use an analogy, it is as if Zu Dashou was defending Jinzhou to death, and was suddenly told that Beijing was gone, Shanhaiguan was also captured by the Tartars, and Chongzhen had run away without a trace.


    Tuhai said: "The enemy general wrote in the letter. If the general doesn''t believe it, you can send people out to inquire. You can send people all the way to Hetuala to see whose flag is planted on the top of the city. As long as the sentry is within ten people Within a short time, the Nanmanzi side will not stop us. After we find out the situation, we will decide whether to open the city and surrender."


    Murima asked: "Do you think Hetuala is still there?"


    Tuhai said: "The enemy army is so generous, the capital is probably gone. This news, only you and I know now. If it spreads in the city, I am afraid that the whole army will be discouraged, and few are willing to stick to it to the end."


    Murima said dejectedly: "How could Hetuala disappear? There is also Jiefan City, although it is smaller than Sarhu, but the terrain there is more dangerous. How could that **** Man Dahai lose Jiefan City? "


    Tuhai analyzed: "The fall of Meihei City in Mandahai means that the retreat route of the Qing Dynasty to the northeast was blocked. The fall of Hetuala means that the retreat route of the Qing Dynasty to the southeast was blocked. Our side was surrounded again. It means that the whole army is surrounded. If I were Man Dahai, I would also lead the army to break through. If I don��t break through, I will either go out of the city for a decisive battle, or be surrounded until I die, and there will be no more soldiers and supplies.��


    "Anyway, send someone to take a look." Murima felt very tired.


    He was extremely loyal to the Manchu Qing, lost two acropolises, lost all the pier fortresses, and still firmly guarded Saerhu City, firmly controlling the most important city on the front line.


    The front line is not broken, but the rear is all lost, how the **** can we fight?


    Ten sentry scouts from Manqing were sent out to inquire about the news, and the Datong Army kept their promise and let them go.


    They didn''t go too far, they only checked Jiefan City and Gule City, and immediately returned to Sarhu to report the news.


    "Ezhen, Jiefan City and Gule City, the flags of the Southern Barbarians are planted on the top of the city."


    Mulima heard the words, feeling weak all over, and said dejectedly: "It''s really gone, it''s really gone, it''s really gone."


    "How about surrendering." Tu Hai said.


    Tuhai has no objection to surrender, he is not a Jianzhou Jurchen, he is just a savage Jurchen. Seriously, the Jianzhou Jurchen still had a grudge against him, and his tribe was conquered by Nurhachi and Huang Taiji many times. Many of his people were killed, and even he himself was taken as a captive, and he joined the Qing Dynasty with his father.


    What''s more, Tu Hai is familiar with poetry and books, and the degree of Sinicization is very high.


    Murima was unwilling to surrender, he was Oboi''s younger brother. A lot of his uncles, brothers, and clansmen died at the hands of the Datong army, and he himself was stained with the blood of the Han people. This kind of **** enmity does not intend to surrender, and even if he surrenders, he probably will not end well.


    "Let me think about it," Murima said.


    Tuhai had already found out what Murima was thinking, so he bowed and resigned, and went to contact the non-Jianzhou Jurchen officers in the city.


    The news gradually spread.


    After the ten sentries came back, they quietly told their relatives and friends the news of the fall of Jiefan City and Gule City. Their relatives and friends told their relatives and friends again, and it spread throughout the army within a day or two.


    Thousands of defenders are in panic all day long.


    "Er Zhen, Tuhai is surrendering in series!" In the evening, a close friend came to make a small report.


    Murima was furious immediately: "The savage Jurchens are just untrustworthy. After reading a few Han books, he thought he was also a Han. He didn''t even think about it. They are all Jurchens. Surrender will survive?"


    Tu Hai felt that he would be able to save his life, because he had no Han blood on his hands.


    This guy is very young, he was born as a civil official, and he has never fought a war. He is familiar with the poems and books of the Han family, but he can curry favor with Da Yuer, who hates Sinology. With Da Yuer''s promotion all the way to the top, he was thrown to Saerhu to assist Murima in defending the city.


    Moreover, Tuhai is in charge of Saerhu''s logistics, and is Dayuer''s eyeliner for marking Murima!


    "You take someone to chop Tuhai!" Murima said to her confidant.


    Tu Hai has always been very cautious, aware of the change, and immediately said: "Dedicate the city in advance, set fire to the house, and open the city gate!"


    Setting fire is a signal. The non-Jianzhou military officers who secretly connected with each other will immediately turn back when they see the fire, and those near the city gate will open the door.


    Just like that, before Li Zheng, Lu Xiangsheng and others really started to attack, the Tartars in Saerhu City started fighting by themselves.


    Savage Jurchen, against Jianzhou Jurchen!


    The territory of the Savage Jurchen is too far away. Those who can become the Eight Banners Army have already moved south with their families. It is impossible for them to rebel against the Qing Dynasty like the Haixi Jurchen. Because the Haixi Jurchen can easily escape back to their ancestral land, the savage Jurchen can''t run that far.


    They did not dare to rebel against the Qing Dynasty before, because the price of rebellion was too high.


    Now, not only is there no price for turning against the water, but it can even save your life, and even avenge your ancestors.


    "Kill Jiangou!"


    The savage Jurchen held a weapon, roaring and rushed towards the nearby Jianzhou Jurchen. The Jianzhou Jurchen soldiers did not expect this encounter at all, and were caught off guard for a while.


    "Siege!"


    With the emergence of the Datong Army, there is no suspense in the battle.


    Tu Hai, a man of civil servant background, wearing cotton armor and holding a waist knife, led his subordinates to occupy the east gate.


    Hearing the footsteps of the Datong Army, Tu Hai shouted excitedly: "Stay here for a while, the Heavenly Soldiers of the Han Family are about to enter the city!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： 693【Grenadier with Hammer】

    Chapter 696 693��The grenadier with the hammer��


    Early morning.


    Murima was covered in blood, standing on the wall of the inner city of Sarhu, and angrily scolded Tuhai outside: "You traitor, the goddess will punish you and kill you!"


    Tu Hai smiled and said, "The goddess only cares about Changbai Mountain, and I came from Beishan (outer Xing''an Mountains)."


    In the Jurchen mythology, the three sisters from heaven and earth descended to Buer Lake to take a bath. The youngest fairy ate the vermilion fruit sent by the sparrow, and gave birth to Bucuri, the ancestor of the Jurchen.


    In fact, this legend comes from the Heilongjiang River Basin and has a certain influence throughout the Northeast.


    Huang Taiji''s contribution to the Manchu Qing Dynasty was not only a comprehensive reform, which brought the Manchu Qing regime back to life. He even forcibly shaped the "Manchu". He ordered people to forcibly merge with the ancestors of Aixinjueluo according to myths and legends. The full name of Bucuri, the son of the goddess, the ancestor of Jurchen, and the mythical hero, has also become "Aixinjueluo Bucuri".


    Whether it is Jianzhou Jurchen, Haixi Jurchen, or some savage Jurchen, they are all descendants of Bukuri, the son of the goddess.


    The Aixinjueluo family is the direct descendant of Bucuri. Other Jueluo families, such as Yiergenjueluo and Shushujueluo, are descendants of Bucuri. The Jurchen, who is not surnamed Jueluo, is a descendant of Bucuri who is more distantly related.


    Since they all have the same ancestor, they belong to the same race, called "Manchu"!


    The concept of Manchu, under Huang Taiji''s deliberate propaganda, has gradually become the consensus of more and more Jurchens. If they keep winning in the military, then the fake Manchus will also become real Manchus, and finally become a real nation.


    Mulima was so angry that she cursed Tuhai in the name of a goddess.


    Tu Hai led his troops to dedicate the city last night. In the chaos, Murima abandoned the outer city and hurriedly fled to the inner city to defend.


    Now that the sky is bright, the Datong army has already occupied the outer city.


    In the inner city guarded by Murima, there are only more than 1,000 Jianzhou Jurchen soldiers left, and there are many soldiers'' families.


    The inner city of Sarhu is in the shape of a diamond. The west wall is directly surrounded by river bank cliffs, and the east wall is made of rammed earth along the ridge. The inner city covers an area of ??about 1,200 mu of land.


    Hu Dinggui''s troops have dispersed to take over and occupy Hetuala, Mardun, Jiefan City and Gule City. At this moment, Li Zheng, Lu Xiangsheng, and Xiao Zongxian each led their troops to besiege three city walls, only the west city wall next to the cliff did not invest any troops.


    "All those who can move in the inner city, come and defend the city!"


    Mulima called the old and the weak, women and children, and said to them: "The Han people are very cruel. These southern barbarians will kill us all when they break through the city wall. If you don''t want to die, you should try your best to defend the city!"


    The accident last night has scared these tartars out of their wits. If it weren''t for the fear of being killed if they surrendered, it is estimated that even the officers and soldiers would surrender.


    After being intimidated by Murima, the remaining Tartars mustered up their courage and refused to listen to the Datong Army''s persuasion to surrender. They stood on the inner city wall and prepared to risk their lives to defend it.


    "Stubborn!"


    Among the generals from Huangjia Town, Li Zheng is the one who likes to learn the most. Over the years, he has mastered the Four Books. He likes to learn from Guan Yu and read "Spring and Autumn". He also specially invites his husband to give him lectures.


    The outer city wall is not easy to bombard, but it is easier to set up forts if you want to bombard the inner city wall.


    The artillery of several divisions were all lifted to the south and fired at the south wall.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Murima brought in the only few cannons in the inner city, all of which were set up on the south wall, and they confronted the artillery of the Datong Army.


    At the end of the day, the Datong Army lost four artillery pieces and nine artillerymen were killed or injured.


    Continue the next day.


    The bombardment lasted until the fifth day. The Datong Army lost a total of 13 artillery pieces, and more than 30 artillerymen were killed or injured. Finally, the southern city wall was blown down.


    "Siege!"


    Li Zheng ordered.


    This broken place, the ladder with hooks and baffles, it is difficult to move forward normally. Datong soldiers held large wooden shields to block arrows in the front row, while the soldiers in the back row carried ladders to cover them.


    The attacking troops at the gap are all melee infantry wearing three layers of armor.


    Attack on three sides.


    The women and children of the Tartars also went up to the city wall, and some stayed in the city to carry supplies.


    Golden juice, hot oil, etc., were originally stored in the outer city, and they are no longer needed at this time. Only in the past few days of shelling, the feces and urine just pulled out were boiled into golden juice and poured down.


    I saw the Tartar archers shoot arrows down, the Tartar spearmen overturned the ladder vigorously, and the Tartar women and children raised the golden juice and fell down.


    "what!"


    The hot golden juice was poured on the Datong army who was besieging the city. Even if they were not scalded to death, the subsequent bacterial infection would be fatal.


    The non-Jianzhou Jurchens who surrendered with Tuhai were also asked to attack the city together. They bit the bullet and climbed the city wall, and the casualty rate was no less than that of the Datong Army, which can be regarded as a real desperation.


    The gap in the southern city wall.


    Melee soldiers in triple armor, holding a large wooden shield made temporarily, pushed forward bit by bit.


    Arrived at the gap, did not take the wooden ladder immediately. It was the grenadiers behind the shields, throwing tens of thousands of enemies towards the gap. The bombs fell over the wooden pier and fell on the gap, blowing up the Tartar defenders there for a while.


    "Build a ladder!"


    Outside the gap is a slope, and the gap is also nearly two meters high.


    The wooden ladder cannot be fixed, and has to be held down by someone. Taking advantage of the chaos caused by the bomb, the ladder was quickly put up, and the grenadier quickly climbed with a warhammer.


    The melee weapons of the grenadiers have also been changed. Like the emperor''s plate armor guards, they all use the standard warhammers in the Ming army.


    This kind of warhammer has been tested for a long time, and it can survive forever, so there is a reason for it.


    The weight is not heavy, and it can break armor!


    The cavalry division attacked the city before. If a large number of this weapon is equipped, it will definitely save a lot of deaths. It''s a pity that this kind of warhammer is not suitable for horse warfare, and it is impossible for cavalry to equip it in large quantities.


    The Grenadier, which has been replaced with a Warhammer weapon, obviously has new functions.


    In melee combat, throw the bomb first, and then charge with the hammer. They are all powerful and strong men, and they are covered with heavy armor. With the help of the chaos caused by the bombs, they smashed randomly with their warhammers, and it is easy to tear apart the enemy''s formation.


    The tactics of the Datong Army have been learning from experience for improvement!


    With this tactic, the Ministry of War is already considering whether to increase the number of grenadiers in each division.


    I saw hundreds of burly grenadiers swarming towards the gap. The first few people who went up rushed into the pile of tartars with their war hammers, regardless of whether the friendly troops could keep up.


    Forty, forty, forty...all hammers.


    Before the Tazi soldiers recovered from the chaos of the explosion, they saw these fierce men rushing forward, subconsciously raising their weapons to fight.


    The grenadier in heavy armor raised his left arm to protect his neck, allowing the spear to stab his body and the waist knife to slash his body. They don''t care, and smash the hammer at every opportunity.


    Being hit by a war hammer, even wearing armor, at least got bruises. If the strength is right and the location is right, the internal organs will be damaged, or the bones will be broken, or the brain will simply explode.


    More and more grenadiers rushed forward with their hammers in hand.


    The spearman also threw away the big wooden shield, followed up with the weapon, and from the air strike of the grenadier in front, he stabbed in with his gun vigorously.


    "what!"


    There was a miserable cry, but it was three grenadiers and a tartar, who were drenched by the golden juice from above.


    Under the pain, the injured grenadier was still hitting people, even as if venting his pain, he increased his strength and crazily swung his hammer. They also wore three layers of armor, and were only partially burned. Except for the large area of ??the face, the rest still had a chance to survive, and they might have to amputate their limbs.


    Immediately, the walls on both sides of the gap pushed down the stones crazily.


    These stones were obtained by demolishing houses, and there are many stone houses built of chaotic stones in the inner city.


    In an instant, more than a dozen grenadiers were killed and injured by falling rocks on the spot, and a few unlucky Tartars who got too close were also smashed.


    There are already Datong soldiers on the rest of the city walls, and they climbed up one after another to fight.


    For the Tartar general Murima, it can be said that the whole front is in a hurry at this time. His command ability is much better than that of Man Dahai''s son, and he keeps dispatching reserve troops with unusual composure.


    Unfortunately, the troops he can mobilize are only more than a thousand Tartar soldiers, and the rest are all old and weak women and children in the city.


    Facing the gap in the southern city wall that was about to collapse, Murima had no choice but to bring his own soldiers to support him.


    Before Murima arrived, the Tartar defenders here were already defeated.


    First bombed, then hammered by a group of strong men, and occasionally stabbed with cold spears, how can the Tartar defenders withstand it?


    "No retreat, retreat is death!"


    Mulima, who came to support, was not the first to kill the Datong army, but hacked to death several Tartars.


    After being slashed by Murima for a while, a small number of Tartars were defeated and followed him to fight back again.


    However, the grenadiers had already occupied the gap at this time, and jumped into the city one after another, colliding with Murima''s reinforcements head-on.


    Murima slashed the grenadier''s shoulder with a knife, not even cutting through the first layer of armor. Then, he was hit by the hammer, narrowly avoiding the head, and was slammed on the left shoulder by the war hammer.


    Although the cotton armor counteracted the force, Murima was still in excruciating pain, feeling like the bones on her shoulder were about to break.


    The bones are not broken, and the cotton armor is better for defending against blunt weapons than the iron armor.


    When Murima made the second cut, the warhammer swept over. He quickly leaned back, avoiding the temple, but the cheekbone was hit by the hammer.


    This time the bones were really broken, half of the face collapsed, and one eyeball was smashed forward.


    Mulima''s mind was dizzy, and her eyes were blank, but she still didn''t faint, and barely supported her body so that she didn''t fall down.


    "Boom!"


    The third hammer swung and hit Murima on the forehead, probably all the brains inside were broken.


    Mulima collapsed and went to the underworld to meet his brother Obai.


    Once the main Tartar general dies, the frying pan will be instantly fried here.


    Some Tartars charged desperately like crazy. Some Tartars turned around and fled, even throwing away their weapons.


    The grenadiers who rushed in first did not continue to chase and kill them. They still remembered their mission. One after another, they fought from the inside of the city to the top of the city wall, cooperating with the friendly troops who climbed the city, and attacked the Tartars on the city wall back and forth.


    The enraged Datong soldiers didn''t care about the old, the weak, women and children, they only knew that the city was full of enemies.


    Sometimes, they don��t even care about surrendering, and continue to attack the Tartars who are kneeling and begging for mercy. In this case, the military regulations are useless, and the rigid use of military laws will not be conducive to the future management of the army.


    Tu Hai, who was covered in wounds, also led the soldiers to attack the city wall at this moment. This guy was even more ruthless. He led his troops to chase all the way into the city, and he would make up for the wounded Tartars who could not move.


    The Tartars in the city are old and weak, women and children, and it is estimated that few of them will survive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： 694 [News from the Cossacks]

    Chapter 697 694 [Cossack news]


    In the mountains between the Suzi River and the Hun River, the tribe led by Man Dahai has lost more than half of its staff.


    Not all starved to death, nor all fell to death.


    Walking along, someone deliberately left behind and hid in a ravine somewhere, planning to live in the mountains from now on. These people are all low-level Tazi soldiers, and their family members have not fled together, so they are not willing to transfer with the Manchu nobles.


    Man Dahai was unable to suppress deserters, because the mountains and dense forests along the way, let alone missing one or two, even if they hid hundreds or thousands, it would be impossible to find them in a short while.


    Cross a mountain, walk through a ravine, and then cross another mountain... This is the way the Tartars turn.


    "what!"


    There was a scream, and someone stumbled and rolled down the hillside.


    The Tartars, who had already descended the mountain, walked over to check the situation. It was found that this person had a broken arm and many bruises all over his body, so he reached out to grab the other person''s food.


    "Please, save me some..." the injured Tartar begged bitterly, turning over to protect his grain bag.


    Tartars came again, and the two robbed grain together, and divided the looted grain equally.


    One after another, the Tartars passed by here, and no one went to help the injured. Occasionally, a Tartar came over and saw that the soles of this person''s shoes were worn out, so he turned away without any interest.


    Now the food has not been eaten, and if it continues, it will not only be as simple as grabbing food.


    "My lord, I caught a wild boar!"


    "Okay, there is a reward, credit!"


    Another Tartar officer came over and said to Man Dahai: "Your Majesty, follow this ravine and go north to Mucao Ridge. Mucao Ridge is not far from Hun River."


    Man Dahai shook his head: "Walking along the Hun River, you may encounter Nanmanzi. Choose the best mountain in front of you, and go straight to the east. I remember that near the south entrance, there is a big ditch running from east to west. That big ditch stretches for several Ten miles, it is easy to pass, and there are villages along the way, where you can get some food."


    Man Dahai''s decision successfully avoided the cavalry division. If he went all the way north and happened to collide with the cavalry division, Wang Tingchen would have galloped after him.


    This guy has been nesting in the mountains, but the Datong cavalry is completely blinded, and he is not even sure where the tartar has gone.


    Three days later, more than 26,000 Tartars came to the big ditch that Man Dahai mentioned.


    This is the territory under the jurisdiction of Zhengbai Banner. After Dorgon died, it was taken over by Da Yuer to the rule of the Qing emperor.


    Man Dahai said: "The clansmen in the villages along the way must go with them, and those who don''t want to go will be killed directly!"


    At this moment, they have very little food left. The Tazi soldiers rushed into the village, saying that they were ordered to take away the people of Zhengbai Banner. In fact, they found all kinds of excuses to kill and rob food. Even if they were willing to go with them, they would be hacked to death if they were not careful.


    Jurchens in Jianzhou are killing and robbing their compatriots!


    The cavalry division led by Wang Tingchen and the dragoons who were chasing together searched for the enemy everywhere along the Hun River, but they couldn''t even see a ghost.


    "Damn it, where can the Tartars go?" Wang Tingchen said depressedly.


    Wang Yaochen said: "It is estimated that he is still hiding in the mountains."


    Wang Tingchen was both helpless and amused: "The way the Tartars hide, I''m afraid most of them will starve to death. Their food should be finished."


    Wang Tingchen said: "It''s really hateful. I would rather starve to death than let us find meritorious service."


    Damn it if they can find it, these Tartars are just going back to their old profession. In the early and middle periods of the Ming Dynasty, the Tartars were no match for the Ming army, and they migrated through the valleys in the same way. After starving to death and freezing to death, the Tartars rose again after dozens of hundreds of years of reproduction.


    Weak and small forces have their own way of survival.


    Taking Vietnam as an example, the Yuan Dynasty attacked three times. Every time, the capital was quickly breached. The Vietnamese civil and military leaders led the soldiers and civilians to drill the ravines, and the Vietnamese king hid in the sea by boat. When the weather was hot and they came out of the mountains to fight guerrillas, the Yuan army fell ill in large numbers because of their intolerance to the scorching heat.


    It was not until the Yuan Dynasty expedition to Japan that the typhoon caused heavy losses that it gave up the fourth conquest of Vietnam.


    When Zhu Di fought in Vietnam, the same was true for the Vietnamese. The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs led the soldiers and civilians to drill the valley, and the Vietnamese king took a boat to hide in the sea. When the weather was hot, they came out again to fight guerrillas, causing the Ming army to fall ill due to the intense heat.


    However, even though the Ming army suffered heavy casualties, they still firmly occupied the city and did not withdraw their troops, and even sent large troops to suppress the rebellion many times.


    Every time the Vietnamese drill a ravine, a large number of people will starve to death!


    When Man Dahai led his troops to the old place of Wang Jia��s tribe, he died and fled, leaving only 10,000 people around him. Among them, the Jurchen people who were coerced along the way were also included, otherwise he might not even be able to gather 10,000 people.


    The old place of Wang Jiabu is in Tonghua of later generations.


    Wang Jia''s tribe, that is, Wanyan tribe, was conquered by Nurhachi very early.


    There is a big stockade here, and some grain is stored in it. Man Dahai, who had already started eating human flesh, quickly occupied the village, not only taking away all the supplies, but also taking away the people.


    Next, there is no need to climb over the mountains. Follow the valley and go all the way to the northeast, and you will reach Huinan County in front of you.


    Of course, Huinan County was a place name hundreds of years later. At this time, it was a remote place, very close to the place where the cavalry division attacked the city.


    There is no longer the territory of the Jianzhou Jurchen, and there is no psychological burden to kill and rob food. Man Dahai plans to move all the way to Ningguta, which is the ancestral land of Aixinjueluo. When he arrived at Ninggu Tower, the weather must have been cold, and it was impossible for the Datong Army to chase him.


    Huinan territory was quickly ravaged by Tartars, and there were sporadic Huifa Jurchens who fled to Meihei River Estuary to ask for help.


    "Leave 3,000 people to defend the city, and the rest will pursue, and the Tartars will be ahead!"


    Wang Tingchen was still wandering along the Hun River, and it was several days later that he received news about the Tartars. He sent messengers to gather the cavalry who were scouting along the way, and pursued towards the Huinan area as quickly as possible.


    However, the Tartars began to drill the valley again, and quickly turned to the normal mountain road.


    Man Dahai escaped successfully!


    When the luggage was burned, including the old and weak, women and children, there were 60,000 Tartars around him. When he completely got rid of the pursuit of the Datong Army, there were only more than 12,000 people left around him, many of whom were coerced in the middle of the journey, and basically lived on cannibalism for the last part of the journey.


    It has started to snow in the northeast, and Wang Tingchen stands still on his horse. In fact, his lungs are about to explode.


    Suddenly, two sleds appeared in the light snow, pulled by hounds and rushed towards.


    Wang Tingchen waved his right arm, and immediately cavalry rushed up and surrounded the two sledges.


    "Crackling..."


    The natives on the sled spoke some incomprehensible words.


    Wang Tingchen asked all the local guides accompanying the army to come over to check what happened, and finally found that two of them could understand.


    A guide said: "General, these are the Jurchens of the East China Sea from the Huerha tribe. They usually live by the Songhua River, and they presented Dongzhu to His Majesty the Emperor in Nanjing several years ago."


    Wang Tingchen nodded and said: "I know the Huerha tribe. They came all the way from the northeast and exchanged Dongzhu in Kaiyuan for grain and cotton cloth."


    In the entire Northeast, only Kaiyuan allows trade and mutual trade.


    However, all transactions are under the control of the army, mainly using food, cloth, salt and other items to control the ethnic minorities in the north and northeast of the Liao Great Wall. The Huerha tribe is too far away, and every time they come to trade very few items, they only provide Dongzhu and fur for the Datong army.


    Wang Tingchen said: "Ask them, it''s already snowing, why do they come to trade items?"


    After communicating with the Huerha people for a while, the guide said: "General, they are here to ask for help. A group of cannibal robbers came from Beishan (outer Xing''an Mountains). The robbers came by boat with firecrackers and robbed Grain, gold and silver are used to force the Donghai Jurchen to donate their furs. Those robbers are man-eating demons, and they will kill people and eat meat when there is no food."


    The courtier Wang fell into confusion for a moment, because he didn''t know that there were Cossack robbers from Tsarist Russia in the north.


    The guide said: "The Feiyaka people in the northeast have been robbed by these robbers for more than three months."


    Fiyaka, also known as Feiyaka, lives in the lower reaches of Heilongjiang and Sakhalin Island.


    The Feiyaka people belonged to the Chinese until the end of the Qing Dynasty. Until the signing of the Aihui Treaty, 600,000 square kilometers of land was ceded to Tsarist Russia by the Qing Dynasty. The Feiyaka people in China have since become the Nivkh people in Russia.


    Historically, the Cossacks plundered the Northeast this time, but they didn��t want to leave. Because they found the mouth of the sea along the Heilongjiang River, and wanted to build a port castle at the mouth of the Heilongjiang River. The entire lower reaches of Heilongjiang were turned into Cossack looting areas, and it was not until several years later that the Eight Banners Army and the Korean Army jointly defeated them.


    Nowadays, the Tartars are too busy to take care of themselves, so of course they will not fight the Cossacks. In this case, the Datong Army must be dispatched.


    This time it was not as simple as robbery. The discovery of the Heilongjiang estuary made the Tsarist Russian government go crazy with excitement. Stepanov, who led the army to plunder Heilongjiang, was praised in Tsarist Russia as a hero who opened up new sea routes.


    The Tsarist Russian government is discussing a plan to send troops, intending to build forty ships each year in the next two years, and at the same time prepare to build wood for 60 ships. These are inland river wooden boats, used to transport troops and supplies. Tsarist Russia wants to send 3,000 troops to completely conquer the Heilongjiang River Basin.


    In another time and space, because Tsarist Russia''s annexation of Ukraine triggered a fierce conflict with Poland, and the relationship with Ottoman and Sweden deteriorated, the plan for an expedition of 3,000 troops to Heilongjiang was abandoned.


    At the same time, Tsarist Russia sent the Cossack leader who rewarded Stepanlov to control the Cossack forces in the Heilongjiang River Basin. The two Cossack leaders broke out in internal strife, which greatly weakened the Cossacks'' combat effectiveness, and it was only then that the Eight Banners Army and the Korean soldiers seized the opportunity.


    Wang Tingchen said to the guide: "Tell this man that it is already snowing, and it is impossible to send troops at this time. We will wait until the snow melts in the spring."


    Songhua River and Heilongjiang are too far away, and Wang Tingchen has no choice but to go back and ask his superiors for instructions.


    In fact, he didn''t take it seriously. It''s just a group of robbers. Why mobilize them? If the bandits don''t want to leave, just send hundreds of cavalry to wipe them out.


    After all, the Huerha tribe had offered Dongzhu to the emperor, so it should be right to help fight the robbers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： 695【Three kills】

    Chapter 698 695 [Three kills]


    Da Yuer took the little emperor and fled in the direction of Tonghua.


    It''s just that Da Yuer escaped along the river valley all the way, without having to cross mountains and ridges. Mandahai arrived in the mountainous area in the north of Tonghua, turned his way to the north to plunder, and then went around to Ninggu Pagoda.


    Da Yuer left in a hurry, not to mention soldiers, not even many eunuchs and court ladies.


    And they ran away at night, and when they ran away, they fled away. At dawn, besides the little emperor, there were only two Han eunuchs by her side.


    Before the Manchu Qing Dynasty entered the customs, there was the reality of eunuchs, but there was no name of eunuchs.


    To put it bluntly, it is to choose a loyal and obedient coat, and put it around after castration. Not only the emperor used eunuchs, but Manchu princes also used eunuchs. This was taught by Nurhaci to the princes to prevent their wives and concubines from giving birth to their own cubs.


    Da Yuer''s confidant eunuch, Yang Chengshun, is in his fifties and has been with Dayuer for more than ten years.


    The other **** was a young man named Wu Liangfu, the playmate of Emperor Shunzhi, only two or three years older than the little emperor.


    "Empress Dowager, eat something."


    Old **** Yang Chengshun knelt on the ground, took out pancakes from his bosom, held them up and offered them: "This is what the slaves brought when they left the palace. Now that the palace people are separated, the queen mother can only be wronged to eat this kind of rough food."


    Da Yuer nodded in approval: "You have a heart."


    Da Yuer divided the pancake in half, and handed half to the little emperor: "Eat it."


    Shunzhi took a bite of the cake and spit it out immediately: "Bah, it''s too unpalatable."


    Yang Chengshun hurriedly kowtowed: "Your Majesty calm down, there has been a shortage of food in the past few years, and the palace people have been eating coarse food. Please let your Majesty feel wronged for a while."


    Yang Chengshun, as Da Yuer''s confidant, of course doesn''t need to eat rough food, but he flees in the middle of the night, what can he get.


    Da Yuer reprimanded sharply: "What time is it? If you don''t eat any more, you will starve to death. Swallow it!"


    Shunzhi was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and gnawed on the cake, suppressing the discomfort and swallowing it.


    The four of them hid in the woods by the roadside, and Da Yuer said: "Just wait here, there will definitely be people from the tribe who came. More than one or two escaped from the city last night."


    The little **** Wu Liangfu was also panicking from hunger, looking at the cake that Shunzhi spit on the ground, he asked, "Your Majesty, can I eat?"


    "Eat." Shunzhi grew up with Wu Liangfu, and their relationship is very close.


    Wu Liangfu squatted down quickly, picked up the pancake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Waited left and right, waited until noon, and finally someone came on the road. And there was more than one, there were more than a dozen people in total, two of them were wearing silk robes over leather armor, and the rest were Tartar civilians inside and outside the city.


    "Go, let them **** you!" Da Yuer commanded.


    The old **** said to the young eunuch, "Go."


    Wu Liangfu could only run out of the grove, and quickly retreated: "Queen Mother, there is something wrong with those people outside."


    "Why is it wrong?" Da Yuer asked.


    Wu Liangfu analyzed: "The Eight Banners sergeant with the weapon was wearing a silk robe, but a large piece of leather armor was exposed on his chest. Those who wore leather armor were all Eight Banners soldiers who lived outside the city. How could they afford good silk? Robes? Among the remaining people, two are court ladies, you can tell by their clothes. The other men and women, some of them are obviously nobles, but they seem to be called around by two soldiers."


    Da Yuer immediately came to his senses: "You mean, two soldiers who lived outside the city robbed the silk robes of the Manchu nobleman halfway?"


    Wu Liangfu said: "Not only did they rob the robes, but they also killed people. There was a big **** on the chest. It was because the silk robes were cut torn, revealing a large piece of leather armor. They killed noble men, robbed nobles of their goods, They also ordered the court ladies and the family members of the nobles. The slaves of those nobles should also be subdued by them."


    Da Yuer praised and said: "You are very clever."


    The two big soldiers on the road were obviously separated from their families. With their wives and children separated, they had nothing to look forward to. When they met the Manchu nobles on the way, they simply chose to kill and steal their goods, and robbed their wives and servants along the way.


    This kind of behavior is a capital offense. If Da Yuer dares to show his face, they would even dare to kill the Queen Mother.


    Wu Liangfu''s stomach was getting more and more hungry, and he knew that the old **** still had pancakes in his arms. Sure enough, not long after, the old **** secretly hid himself and ate pancakes under the pretext of going to shit.


    Wu Liangfu said: "The queen mother pleaded guilty, and the slave also wants to make things convenient."


    Da Yuer looked disgusted: "Go."


    Wu Liangfu tiptoed to follow, and saw the old **** squatting in the bushes, quietly eating pancakes happily.


    He thought of asking for it, but felt that the old **** would not give it.


    The two leading soldiers in the past gave Wu Liangfu another idea. Soldiers can kill people and steal money, and even take the female relatives of Manchurian nobles. Why can''t I kill the emperor and make meritorious service?


    The Qing Dynasty is definitely gone. Even if you escape with the emperor, you don��t know what to do in the future.


    Wu Liangfu picked up a stone, hid it behind his back and approached it slowly.


    The old **** Yang Chengshun suddenly said: "Are you here to beg for cakes? I only brought four pieces of cakes from the palace, so I have to save them. There is still a long way to go."


    Wu Liangfu smiled and said, "I''ll take a shit."


    "Stop making friends with me, get out of here." Yang Chengshun cursed.


    Wu Liangfu approached while speaking: "I heard that husband Yang is from Shenyang?"


    Yang Chengshun chewed the pancakes, and spoke a little vaguely: "Shenyang is still a military household, and he followed Emperor Taizong (Huang Taiji) when he was more than ten years old. Where are you from?"


    Wu Liangfu said: "My hometown is in Jinzhou."


    Yang Chengshun said disdainfully: "Jinzhou? That''s the newly attached person, and he has only served in our Qing Dynasty for a few years. Don''t think that you can be equal to me because you are His Majesty''s companion. I am from Shenyang, and you are from Jinzhou. In terms of seniority, I will also dump you ten times street."


    "Don''t dare, I''m going to curry favor with husband Yang."


    Wu Liangfu smiled ingratiatingly, and finally approached, then picked up a stone and threw it at the old eunuch.


    "what!"


    It''s a pity that Wu Liangfu is not strong enough, and he doesn''t know which part is suitable to hit. A stone hit the opponent''s forehead, although it made his head bleed, but the old **** not only didn''t die, he didn''t even pass out, clutching his forehead and screaming.


    "There are snakes!"


    Wu Liangfu yelled and smashed down again.


    This time the old **** was completely confused, but he still didn''t faint, and still screamed.


    "It''s such a big snake, Mr. Yang, get out of the way!" Wu Liangfu continued to shout, swinging the stone wildly in his hand.


    Finally, the old **** stopped screaming, and fell down in the bushes with his head covered in blood.


    Da Yuer brought Shunzhi over and asked from a distance, "What kind of snake is it? Did you get bitten?"


    Wu Liangfu replied: "Back to the queen mother, it is a poisonous snake and has been beaten to death. But Mr. Yang was startled, so frightened that he sat down in the **** and picked leaves to wipe his butt."


    Da Yuer was so disgusted that she pulled her son and turned to leave.


    Wu Liangfu wiped the blood from his hands, pulled out the belt of the old eunuch''s trousers, and walked slowly towards Dayuer and Shunzhi.


    Da Yuer sat with his back to him and asked, "Have you finished it yet?"


    Wu Liangfu said: "Back to the queen mother, Mr. Yang has too much shit, I''m afraid I have to wash my pants to clean it."


    "Don''t talk about this." Da Yuer said disgustedly.


    Shunzhi didn''t care, turned around and said, "Ryosuke, we...why are you covered with blood?"


    Wu Liangfu replied: "Snake blood, I want to roast the snake skin and eat it."


    Da Yuer feels something is wrong, killing a snake can still splatter blood?


    Da Yuer turned her head and saw Wu Liangfu taking out his belt from behind, and then strangled her neck.


    Not only strangled, but also wrapped around.


    Da Yuer subconsciously wanted to tear it apart, but she tightened it tighter and tighter. She choked and panicked: "Quick... let go, don''t...kill me...I..."


    "what are you doing?"


    Shunzhi was terrified and didn''t react at the first moment. He was stunned for more than ten seconds before shouting: "Quickly let go of the queen mother!"


    Wu Liangfu remained unmoved, and exerted all his strength, trying to strangle Da Yuer to death as soon as possible.


    Shunzhi finally stood up, wanting to save his mother''s life. But he was only twelve years old, and his body was weak. Wu Liangfu was already fifteen years old, so he was no match for Wu Liangfu at all.


    Tearing for a long time, Da Yuer finally died.


    Shunzhi was still trying to drag him away, but was kicked over by Wu Liangfu.


    "Your Majesty, don''t blame me," Wu Liangfu said step by step, holding his trouser belt, "Your Majesty knows that His Majesty is kind-hearted. In recent years, His Majesty has treated you best. Today, Your Majesty, please treat me well again. Use Your Majesty''s one Let��s exchange your life for your slaves to make meritorious service in the Nanjing court.��


    Shunzhi was furious, got up and rushed towards Wu Liangfu: "You evil slave, pay back my mother''s life!"


    "Snapped!"


    Wu Liangfu slapped him across the face, causing Shunzhi to stare at him. He sneered and said, "Sure enough, no matter how good your majesty is to me, he only treats me as a slave. Your majesty, who is born to be a slave? I am also a descendant of the general family. If your father didn''t send troops, I can still be a master now."


    Shunzhi was slapped, trembling with fear, and finally lost his prestige, but humbly begged for mercy: "For the sake of many years of love, please let me go, we agreed to be friends."


    Wu Liangfu laughed loudly: "A friend without eggs."


    In history, Wu Liangfu was a celebrity and a reformer of the **** system in the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    He has been dormant until Shunzhi took charge, and suddenly appeared to interfere with the court. Under the protection of Shunzhi, Da Yuer had nothing to do with him. It was not until Shunzhi''s death that Dayuer ordered Wu Liangfu to be convicted and executed.


    If Shunzhi didn''t die so early, there might be great eunuchs taking power in the early Qing Dynasty.


    Facing the little emperor''s begging for mercy, Wu Liangfu became more and more excited. He finally realized the joy of being a human being, not a dog being shouted around.


    "Die!"


    The trouser belt was wrapped around Shunzhi''s neck, and the veins on Wu Liangfu''s forehead were exposed.


    After killing three people one after another, the **** lost his strength and lay down on the ground for a long time.


    He took pancakes from the old eunuch''s arms, sat next to the corpse and devoured them. Since he didn''t have a knife and couldn''t cut off the heads, he hid the three corpses in the bushes, and took off the jade pendant from Shunzhi''s waist as a token.


    Wu Liangfu was so excited that his hands were shaking, and he ran towards Hetuala quickly.


    On the way, he saw an army from a distance, but it was the troops of Suohun and Erke Daiqing. More than 3,000 people were fleeing towards Changbai Mountain.


    Wu Liangfu was so frightened that he quickly hid in the forest.


    Next, he walked day and night, and finally came to Hetuala hungry. He stood at the foot of the city and shouted: "I killed the emperor and queen mother of the Tartars, hurry up and carry the corpses with me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： 696 [Dutch prisoners of war]

    Chapter 699 696 [Dutch prisoners of war]


    The first good news that Zhao Han received was not from the Northeast, but from Taiwan.


    The Dutch in Zeelandia were besieged for ten months. Finally, he ate up all the food, crying and begging to surrender. If he wanted to be killed or killed, he would do whatever he wanted, as long as he was given something to eat before he died.


    The Dutch East India Company ignored this, as if nothing happened.


    Van der Lin, the governor of Batavia, and Van der Laan, the commander-in-chief of the navy, these two surnamed Fan are busy making money. They stepped up their exploitation of the Javanese natives, and smuggled goods to the Spaniards in the southern Philippine archipelago. They made a lot of money, waiting for the Dutch headquarters to deal with them.


    At the same time, the situation in the Arabian Peninsula has become extremely tense. Local forces, Ottomans, Persia, the Netherlands, Britain, and Portugal were all involved, and even the Mughals were affected. Countless warships were piled up in the West Indian Ocean and the Persian Gulf.


    These countries do not want to really go to war, but they are afraid of the enemy sending troops.


    Even the Dutch warships in Ceylon were transferred to the Arabian Peninsula to prepare for war. How could they care about continuing the war with China?


    The tension in the Arabian Peninsula stems from the rise of the Aliba Dynasty (Oman).


    Just last year, Yariba, the founding Sultan of Oman, suddenly fell ill and died suddenly, attracting countless external forces to move. Under the game of all parties, Yariba''s nephew succeeded in succeeding to the throne. The new sultan was not a soft persimmon, and immediately launched a general attack on Portugal after he took the throne.


    Portuguese colonial castles in Oman, all of which were broken by the new sultan.


    The Netherlands, the United Kingdom, Persia, and Ottomans all wanted to get involved there and take over the Portuguese colonies. But the new Sultan of Oman is too fierce. Taking advantage of the mutual fear of several major forces, he not only regained the entire country, but also supported the merchants of his own country, and joined forces with Arab merchants in the surrounding areas to start doing business in sea trade.


    At the same time, the new Sultan of Oman has also vigorously developed the navy and actively enhanced maritime power (decades later, the Oman Navy became the overlord of the Indian Ocean in just two generations of father and son).


    In addition, the Sultan of Oman successfully expelled Portugal, which greatly encouraged the Christians in East Africa. Leaders from all over the world asked for help one after another, and the Sultan of Oman generously sent troops to attack Portuguese castles along the coast of East Africa. Later, it even reached Mombasa (Kenya), Zanzibar (Tanzania) and Madagascar, becoming the absolute hegemon in East Africa.


    Many inconspicuous small countries, their ancestors were once rich.


    Portugal, on the other hand, was completely devastated and was beaten by the Sultan of Oman.


    In addition to the situation in East Africa, the bigger problem facing the Netherlands is that the local self-government faction has begun to take power.


    Just this year, the Dutch Consul William II died of smallpox. His only son, William III, was born eight days after his death, and the Dutch Zemstvo took the opportunity to seize power.


    The local self-government faction convened a parliament and announced that the Netherlands would no longer have a unified army, and that the defense of each province was responsible for itself. Among the seven provinces, five provinces have announced that the post of "government" will be abolished in the future, and the Netherlands has entered "the first period of no governance".


    The ruling of the Netherlands is the king of the Netherlands in disguise, which is held by the Prince of Orange family. This thing can be inherited from father to son.


    Historically, the Anglo-Dutch War lasted for more than 20 years. Britain was unable to win a decisive victory in the naval battle, so it tricked France into attacking the Netherlands by land. The Netherlands was completely defeated by France, and the Zemstvo faction remembered the Orange family at this time, and invited William III to lead the army.


    After repelling the French army, William III went to marry the United Kingdom, so he became the king of England and concurrently served as the ruler of the Netherlands.


    Britain and the Netherlands, who have been fighting for decades, are ruled by the same king.


    This coquettish operation made the King of France look stupid: Why am I cooperating with Britain to fight the war?


    This year, the Dutch ruler William II died, and William III was still a baby. The Dutch Zemstvo faction tore the country apart, and only then did the operation of selling warships to the United Kingdom come into being. Similarly, the Dutch East India Company was also affected, and its internal affairs were in a mess, and it was impossible to spare a hand to wrestle with China.


    ��


    Nanjing.


    A group of red-haired and green-eyed prisoners of war were escorted ashore, attracting passers-by to watch.


    Foreign devils are becoming more and more common, but it is still strange to see so many at one time.


    The former governor of Taiwan, Felberg, was chained at the moment, his hands and neck were also shackled, and he looked at everything on the pier with disheveled hair.


    What a prosperous inland port, what a majestic and solid city wall.


    At this moment, Felberg felt that he was a joke. He actually thought that he could easily defeat the Chinese army.


    The Spaniards also had this bizarre idea. Decades ago, during the Wanli period, Spain planned to send troops from the Philippines and send 2,000 elite troops to completely occupy the entire Ming Dynasty... and then it was terribly messed up by the Luzon Han uprising.


    Nan Huairen, who had been traveling in China for several years, finally returned to Nanjing. Looking at the Dutch prisoners, he couldn''t help asking the escort: "Excuse me, may I ask where these prisoners were taken?"


    "Taiwan!"


    Nan Huairen has heard of Taiwan, which is an island of China, once occupied by the Dutch, it seems that it was defeated by China.


    "Da da da da!"


    Several riders rushed out of the city, and one of them took out the imperial documents: "Your Majesty has ordered that the Dutch prisoners of war from Taiwan do not need to be tried, but beheaded directly. Their heads will be tanned, and Honglu Temple will send envoys to take these prisoners head to Batavia!"


    The two sides quickly completed the handover, and the prisoners of war were taken away by a group of officials, and today they were dragged to the court for execution.


    Nan Huairen sighed secretly. According to the administrative divisions of later generations, he was a Belgian. But in this era, Belgium is part of the Dutch Republic, and Nan Huairen is a serious Dutchman.


    Nan Huairen went straight to Ai Julian''s residence. He had already taken Ai Julian as his teacher a few years ago.


    Arriving at Ai Julian''s house, Nan Huairen found that there were many people gathered here, but it was this great Confucian from the West who was terminally ill.


    "My manuscript is in the drawer of the study." Ai Julian pointed to the next door.


    A lot of manuscripts were quickly brought in. Ai Julian said weakly: "China''s customs and culture are very strong, and it is difficult to preach without changing the teachings. The Nestorian New Testament was written last year, but there are too many differences within the church. Today��s Jesuits, there are only about 20 people left in China, and if they don��t reform their teachings, they will disband sooner or later. You��you can figure it out.��


    The missionaries were silent, not knowing what to say.


    Ai Julian means changing Christianity to Nestorianism. The Nestorian New Testament combines Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and Datong thought, and reinterprets the Bible drastically. Moreover, the Jesuit Society after the reformation was completely separated from the Holy See, and was put under the management of the religious division of the Datong court.


    This series of assumptions took too many steps, and the Chinese Society of Jesuits became agitated.


    Two days later, Julian passed away, and the Nestorian New Testament was sent to Zhao Han.


    After a rough reading, Emperor Zhao was very satisfied with this, and immediately issued an order: "Although Ai Julius is a Westerner, he is also a master of Confucianism. He also compiled a new calendar and wrote books to introduce Europe. He posthumously awarded Dr. Guanglu and issued an order The Ministry of Rites gave him a posthumous posthumous title."


    Doctor Guanglu, from the first rank of Sanjie, can be regarded as a posthumous honor.


    The Ministry of Rites tossed and tossed for several days, and finally set a posthumous title for Ai Julius: Wenduan.


    The posthumous title of "Wen Duan" is generally given to great Confucians, especially those who have written books.


    Zhao Han just asked the Ministry of Rites to assign a posthumous title, and did not give any advice secretly. Officials of the Ministry of Rites can give "Wen Duan", which shows that Ai Julian''s knowledge (Confucianism) is unanimously recognized by officials of the Ministry of Rites.


    The first European with a posthumous title was born.


    As for the Nestorian New Testament, the Jesuits are still quarreling. Zhao Han wasn''t in a hurry, he just quarreled with them, it would be better if all these guys were dead and the missionaries were gone.


    "Your Majesty, Guangnan Military Daily."


    Military reports on the front lines or newly occupied areas now need to write four copies. One was sent to the emperor for inspection, one was sent to the cabinet, one was sent to the Ministry of War, and one was sent to the governor''s mansion.


    Zhao Han took it apart and saw that it was more than two months ago.


    Officials in Quang Nam Province began to divide the land into acres this year, and did not directly distribute the land to farmers. Even so, the gentry in Guangnan complained, colluded with local officials, and passed taxes on to farmers.


    Han officials focused on investigating the gentry in Qinghua and Ngee An, punished several big clans one after another, confiscated their fields and distributed them to farmers.


    As a result, the gentry of the two places began to make trouble.


    They colluded with local officials and stepped up their exploitation of farmers. He also told the peasants that these were exorbitant taxes collected by the Datong court.


    Just this autumn, more than 20,000 Guangnan peasants rebelled, and the gentry behind them all were instigated and funded.


    The Datong army stationed in Qinghua dispatched, beheading more than 3,000 people and taking nearly 10,000 prisoners.


    Zhao Han felt a little headache after reading the report, mainly due to the language barrier. The imperial court can send officials to govern Vietnam, but the grassroots officials must be local people. Many of these low-level officials came from the gentry class, and they cheated with the landlords, making it difficult for the imperial court to rule effectively.


    Peasants were fooled by landlords and officials, and hated the imperial court deeply.


    In Vietnam, which was conquered last year, more than 20,000 people rebelled this year. I don��t know how many years this situation will continue.


    However, Vietnam will never give up.


    Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, only the Song and Qing dynasties have not ruled Vietnam, and even the Yuan Dynasty ruled briefly. The land of Vietnam, most of the time, belongs to the territory of China, and the time for independence is even shorter.


    Recovering Vietnam is the responsibility of the unified central dynasty.


    Zhao Han ordered: "This time to quell the Guangnan rebellion, half of the vacated land will be given to the immigrants. From Yunnan, Guangxi, and Guangdong, each immigrant will go there, regardless of the ethnicity, as long as they can speak Chinese."


    The situation in Guangnan must be improved slowly, and it may take dozens or hundreds of years.


    As for the war in the Northeast, Zhao Han didn''t feel worried at all, even though the victory report hadn''t come yet.


    (At the end of the chapter, there is a map of the actual control territory of the Datong court... It seems to be under review.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： 697 [Foreign Lord]

    Chapter 700 697 [Foreign Lord]


    The battleship made of century-old oak was officially launched in autumn.


    The first batch of warships consisted of two ships, both of Galen type. One is 650 tons, the other is 500 tons, with four masts and square sails.


    Galenic sailing with square sails, this practice began thirty years ago, also known as "forgate sailing". The later sail frigate was also named "Fogate Sailing Ship", but the two are not the same thing.


    In addition, the deck superstructure is deliberately reduced during design, and the forecastle is also shorter than that of ordinary Galen ships.


    This change is to make the hull lighter and lower the center of gravity of the hull. Not only is it more flexible when sailing, but it is also less likely to be capsized by storms. It''s just that from the appearance point of view, it is not as tall and mighty as before the improvement, and those with proper appearance are deduction items.


    Europe is also making this kind of improvement, even moving the foremast aft to the top of the forecastle, so that the mast distribution is more reasonable and efficient.


    "Good boat!"


    Before boarding the ship, Kuang Hong couldn''t help admiring.


    Kuang Hong is the eldest son of Kuang Lu. His father used to be the Zuo Buzheng of Guizhou, and now he has been transferred back to Nanjing to serve as the Zuo Shilang of the Household Department.


    Kuang Hong himself joined the court of Datong early. He was good at poetry, music, riding, and swordsmanship. In history, he recruited soldiers to fight against the Qing Dynasty and died in the eastern suburbs of Guangzhou.


    After Zhang Dai and Liu Xiangke were promoted, it was impossible to go on foreign missions in person. Kuang Hong was appointed as a negotiating envoy this time and went to Batavia with the heads of Dutch prisoners of war.


    "These two ships were designed and built by Dutch shipbuilders and Han-made shipbuilders," Hong Xu introduced with a smile. Use soft sails. The Han-made shipbuilders needed to add stalks of water to the bottom of the boat, but the Dutch shipbuilders didn��t know about it. After making a fuss to His Majesty, the Han-made shipbuilders won this time.��


    Geng Mizuki is the anti-rolling keel, which relies on the hydrodynamic effect when the ship rolls to generate a stabilizing moment to reduce the ship''s roll. It can play a miraculous effect when encountering a storm, and it can also make the ship more stable when sailing in normal times.


    China''s ship anti-rolling device is at least 700 years earlier than that of Europe (subject to the unearthed objects), and it has been used from the Song Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty. In Europe, it was not invented until the end of the 18th century.


    The two new ships of the Datong Navy combine the advantages of Eastern and Western ships, and not everything is decided by the Dutch shipbuilder.


    Kuang Hong led people aboard the warship, and the heads of the Dutch prisoners of war were all packed in wooden boxes.


    Hong Xu introduced while walking: "The Spanish ship captured before was named ''Datong'', and now it is changed to ''Taiwan''. The largest new ship is called ''Guangzhou''. The one next to it is slightly smaller. The new ship is called ''Fuzhou''. On the ''Guangzhou'', there are more than 40 large and small artillery pieces, the largest one is a 6,000-jin cannon."


    Kuang Hong was full of pride when he heard this: "With this giant ship, I can sail all over the world!"


    Kuang Hong is a native of Nanhai, Guangdong, and has been accustomed to seeing sea ships since he was a child. Now that I am on the 650-ton Guangzhou, I suddenly don''t want to be a civil servant, and I want to become an admiral in the navy.


    Naval fleet, starting from Taicang Port.


    There are several small boats ahead, pulling and guiding the large naval ship, avoiding shoals and reefs all the way, and entering the sea smoothly from the Yangtze River.


    The navigator holds a nautical compass in his hand, which can be used in conjunction with the "Haidao Needle Classic".


    "Hai Dao Needle Classic" is a collection of the painstaking efforts of countless Chinese navigators, and it has been accumulated since the Song Dynasty. At the beginning, only the waters near China were recorded, until Zheng He''s voyages to the Western Ocean, and the other side of the Indian Ocean was also recorded.


    Although most of Zheng He''s voyage materials are lost, his "Hai Dao Jing Jing" has been circulated. The "Zibao Shipyard Sails from Longjiang Pass to Foreign Lands" published in the Wanli period is a set of Zheng He''s voyages to the West. needlebook.


    The "Haidao Needle Classic" used by the Datong Navy collected and sorted out a large number of needle routes, and at the same time asked the maritime merchants in various provinces to contribute their own nautical charts. After summarizing, the "Datong Haidao Needle Classic" is engraved, and private maritime merchants can also buy it at a high price.


    Heavenly stems, earthly branches, and gossip divide the nautical compass into 24 equal parts.


    Follow the positioning of Zheng He''s voyages of needles: set off at Taicang port, use Danyi needles, and level the Wusong River after one watch. Use Yimao needle, one shift, to Nanhuizui.


    Translated into human words: Set sail from Taicang Port, travel along the direction of 105 degrees, and pass ten miles (some say twelve miles) to Wusong River. Then drive in the direction of 97.5 degrees, passing ten miles, to Nanhuizui.


    All the routes of Zheng He��s voyages are all accurately positioned, such as in the South Seas��


    "When sailing from Sumatra, use dry needles. At twelfth watch, the boat levels Longsiyu. Forty watches, the boat uses Xinyou needles. At fifty watches, the boat sees Mount Ceylon." (Departing from Sumatra Port, along 307.5 Sailing in the direction of 277.5 degrees, after 120 miles, you can reach Ambergris Island. Continue to advance for 400 miles, turn to sail in the direction of 277.5 degrees, and you can see Mount Ceylon after advancing 500 miles.)


    Such needle positioning can be called the ancient version of fool''s navigation.


    Of course, the sea is changing rapidly, and a gust of wind can blow off the course, so it is necessary to use the "star-crossing-sea technique" together.


    It is recorded in literature that Ma Huaide in Suzhou in the late Ming Dynasty collected a set of star-leading boards. This set of star-leading boards is often praised by later generations as an ancient Chinese navigator. But in fact, Ma Huaide''s set of starboards can''t measure the height of the stars in Zheng He''s nautical chart at all.


    In Zheng He''s nautical charts, the height of the star is often fourteen or fifteen fingers, while Ma Huaide''s star-leading board can measure twelve fingers at most, and the number of star-leading boards has to be increased.


    What Zheng He used may be the sky-measuring ruler, or the star-leading ruler, or the star-leading board with increased volume.


    The Datong Navy directly adopts the European rectangular meter, but the principles are similar. Moreover, the method of using the right angle meter appeared in China very early, but Shen Kuo used a bow and crossbow at that time.


    Following the cold current and monsoon, Kuang Hong soon arrived in Guangzhou. After resupply there, he joined five warships of the Guangzhou Fleet.


    There are a total of twenty warships, in addition to logistics supplies, they also carry some cargo. The profits from trade are divided into 30% by the navy, 40% by the national treasury, and the remaining 30% by the royal family.


    Navy��s trading activities are allowed, but they have to be reported every time, and they have to pay taxes to the customs in accordance with the regulations.


    Moreover, the number of trades and the amount of trade each year are strictly controlled. Even the officials who preside over the transactions are sent by the Ministry of Commerce, and Datong Bank sends people to supervise the finances. Such trouble is to prevent the navy from completely losing control, and to prevent the navy from competing with private maritime merchants for business.


    In December, the fleet arrived near Batavia, but did not dock directly, but continued sailing to Banten Port.


    "The Chinese fleet has come over?" Van der Lin is still the governor, but because the sea is far away, the dismissal order has not yet arrived.


    Vander Laan said: "A total of twenty warships, two of which are large ships over 500 tons."


    Van der Lin worried: "Does the Chinese want to occupy Batavia?"


    Vander Laan said: "Probably not, they continue westward, and they should be going to Banten Port."


    "Are they going to form an alliance with Britain?" Van der Lin frowned.


    The Netherlands is in Batavia, and the United Kingdom is in Banten. The two port cities are very close.


    At the beginning, the Netherlands was unable to capture Batavia, because the Banten Kingdom itself was very strong, and it formed an alliance with the United Kingdom to deal with the Netherlands.


    As a result, the Netherlands resorted to a divorce plan, saying that the prince guarding Jakarta (Batavia) was going to rebel, and the Sultan actually called the prince back. The Netherlands resorted to divorce again, causing the Sultan of Banten to force Britain to sign a special relationship agreement, and the alliance between Banten and Britain broke down.


    So, the Netherlands captured Jakarta in one fell swoop and changed its name to Batavia.


    The Sultan of Banten was very remorseful, and quickly repaired relations with the United Kingdom, and joined forces with the local aborigines to attack the Netherlands. The Dutch couldn''t stand it and asked for peace talks several times, but finally they waited for reinforcements.


    Now, the relationship between Banten and the United Kingdom has become very close again, because they have a common enemy.


    Kuang Hong arrived at Banten Port by boat and found that it was unprecedentedly prosperous.


    Different from Batavia next door, there are only Dutch and Chinese there, while Banten Port has everything except the Dutch. This is a free port, especially with the most businessmen, many of whom are from the Arab region.


    Datong Navy is approaching, and merchant ships from various countries are dodging one after another.


    As for the Banten Navy, there are only a few small sampans, all of which were left by the Dutch fleet.


    Kuang Hong went ashore under the **** of naval soldiers, and said loudly: "Kuang Hong, the Chinese envoy of Datong, is here to visit Banten!"


    The translator hurriedly shouted, shouted several times, and finally the port tax collector from Banten came over.


    "I am the Chinese envoy, go and report to your king." Kuang Hong said.


    The tax collector looked constipated: "The old sultan died of illness, and the new sultan has not yet succeeded."


    Kuang Hong was taken aback for a moment: "What a coincidence?"


    What''s more coincidental, while talking, there was a sudden gunshot in the city, followed by bursts of shouting.


    Not long after, a large number of nobles and merchants fled from the city in panic.


    Kuang Hong didn''t know what happened, so he immediately returned to the warship.


    After about an hour, officials from Banten finally came to invite him to the city to meet the Sultan.


    Accompanied by naval soldiers, Kuang Hong headed all the way to the city. There is no city wall here, just a residential area, and the palace is in the castle in the center of the city.


    After entering the city, Kuang Hong found blood everywhere, and some Banten soldiers were cleaning up the corpses.


    Go all the way to the castle, there are more bloodstains in the castle.


    Finally, Kuang Hong met Ban Dan''s new Sultan��A Geng.


    This Ageng Sultan just killed his brothers and seized the throne of the king by force. Next, he will work hard to build an elite navy and set up a caravan to sail to the Philippines and India.


    Unfortunately, after the death of Sultan Ageng, his sons competed for the throne, and the Netherlands took the opportunity to support one of them and controlled the state affairs of Banten from then on.


    Standing in the blood-stained ground, Sultan Ah Geng smiled and saluted Kuang Hong: "Welcome the envoy from China, you are the most honored guest of Banten. The hateful Dutch are the enemies of Banten, and the Netherlands is also the enemy of China." .We have the same enemies, so we are meant to be friends."


    Kuang Hong looked at Ah Geng standing in the blood, and heard the translation of the speech, and immediately made a judgment: The person in front of him must be a foreign hero!


    (The easter egg chapter of the previous chapter was reviewed by the card.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： 698【Receiving younger brother】

    Chapter 701 698 [Receive the younger brother]


    Kuang Hong was ordered to pay a visit to the King of Banten. As for who should be the king, this is out of his consideration.


    "His Royal Highness, please allow me to introduce myself," Kuang Hong said with a smile, "My name is Kuang Lu, and I am an envoy from China. On behalf of His Majesty the Emperor of Datong, I made a special trip to bring the emperor''s greetings to the king."


    Sultan Ah Geng saluted again: "Welcome Your Excellency, please convey my gratitude to the emperor of your country on my behalf."


    "This is a gift from His Majesty the Emperor." Kuang Hong turned and pointed to the two boxes.


    The accompanying envoy immediately handed over the gift list, and the navy soldiers carried the box over.


    Sultan Ah Geng was even happier. He had just won the throne today and received a gift from the Chinese emperor.


    He knows about China. It defeated the Dutch fleet last year. This matter has been widely spread in Nanyang. What''s more, there are many Chinese in Banten itself, and even the minaret of the Banten Grand Mosque was designed and built by Chinese.


    A Geng said: "Please come inside your envoy!"


    "Please." Kuang Hong smiled back.


    The envoys were arranged to live in the palace, and the treatment was very generous, because the Wandan Kingdom was very rich.


    Banten Port is the maritime trade center of the entire Southeast Asia, and the volume of goods traded far exceeds that of Malacca and Batavia. This is because Malacca and Batavia are both controlled by the Netherlands to do exclusive business. Banten Port is a free port, except for the Dutch, no matter which country can come to trade.


    That night, Sultan Ageng hosted a banquet in honor of the envoys.


    Before the banquet started, everyone received a beautiful gift. Sultan Ageng also held out a sword: "This is the royal collection of Wandan. Please pass it on to His Majesty the Emperor of China. It only represents my personal respect for the Emperor."


    "It must be brought." Kuang Hong stood up and took it.


    This sword has a strange shape, it is a Malay snake sword. As for the specific appearance, please brainstorm the Golden Snake Sword of Mr. Jin Snake.


    Moreover, the blade is made of Damascus steel, the scabbard is wrapped in sharkskin, and inlaid with rubies and sapphires.


    Banten Port has ships from various countries, and the culture and art are also very inclusive.


    Although Banten Kingdom is a religious country, the religion here is very distinctive, absorbing and integrating Hinduism, Buddhism, and All Souls. The minaret designed by the Chinese for the Banten Grand Mosque is neither Arabic, Persian, nor Chinese in architectural style, but a fusion of Mughal and Malay-Hindu styles.


    The same is true for this sword. The blade style is Malay style, but the scabbard decoration is Persian style. I think Emperor Zhao of Nanjing will like it very much.


    "Papa papa!"


    Sultan Ah Geng clapped his hands, the band and dancers came on stage, and the palace servants came with all kinds of food.


    Alcohol is prohibited here, and the drinks are juice drinks.


    Sultan Ah Geng raised his glass and said, "This cup is for the great Chinese emperor!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Kuang Hong got up quickly, and led all the envoys, turned around and bowed to the northeast.


    After sitting down again, Geng pointed to a Chinese at the table: "Your Excellency, this is Mr. Skbanka, an advisor to the Banten royal family, a profound scholar, and an excellent architect."


    The Chinese was about fifty years old. He stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Chen Lian, an overseas Han citizen, meet Angel!"


    "You''re polite," Kuang Hong asked, cupping his hands, "Where are you from?"


    Chen Lian replied: "From Xiangshan County, Guangdong. My family was poor when I was young. After studying in a village school for several years, I had to abandon school to fish for a living. At the age of thirteen, I went to sea with my elders and came to Java Island. My uncle died in Jakarta. Wandering around, I was taken in as a servant by a fire man. The fire man saw that I was smart, so he let me join the religion and learn some knowledge from him."


    Kuang Hong smiled and said, "You and I are still from the same hometown, I am from Nanhai County."


    "I see. No wonder your accent is kind." Chen Lian became more enthusiastic immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Lian talked with Sultan Ah Geng again in Malay, probably translating the conversation just now.


    Sultan Ah Geng smiled even more happily, and while drinking fruit juice, he said: "What a coincidence, the advisor of the Wandan royal family is actually a villager with Your Excellency the Envoy. Your Excellency, you are a very talented villager. Years ago, he designed and built the minaret for the Banten Grand Mosque, which was unanimously praised by the majority of religious believers."


    Chen Lian spoke beside him and said, "Thanks to the old Sultan''s love, otherwise how would I have a chance?"


    After some chatting, the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    Sultan Ageng picked up the opium and smoking sets: "Your envoy, please taste it. This is the best product. The Dutch are very bad. The opium they sell is always inferior. Banten''s friend, the British, is the real opium. There is honesty, and the opium sold by the British is always of good quality."


    Kuang Hong had seen opium a long time ago, and everyone put a copy in front of the case. He cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, opium is forbidden in our country, just like drinking alcohol in Banten. His Majesty the Emperor of China said that opium is poisonous and will It''s addictive and ultimately maddening."


    "Is that so?" Sultan Ageng was puzzled, "In Banten, only the nobles can enjoy opium, and it will make people feel refreshed after taking it."


    Kuang Hong said: "The emperor of our country prohibits smoking opium, so thank you for your kindness, all envoys are not allowed to touch this thing."


    Sultan Ah Geng said: "That''s really a pity. I wanted to share the best opium with your envoy."


    The Banten nobles and officials present just lit the smoke ointment, and began to smoke on the spot, and Chen Lian, who was an adviser to the royal family, was also smoking. After a while, everyone became more comfortable, and their words and deeds became more casual.


    This exotic hero instantly turned into an opium ghost.


    The next day, the British were approved by the Sudan and came to the palace to contact the Chinese mission.


    Britain focuses on India and has established 28 factories in India. The so-called factory is actually an office, which is responsible for buying, selling, transporting, and packaging goods. The entire process is tax-free, which is licensed by the Mughal emperor.


    On the Banten side, there is only one trading post in the UK, which buys goods from Chinese maritime merchants and stores them in warehouses for merchant ships to return to Europe.


    By the way, the British East India Company has finally started importing Chinese tea in the past two years.


    I didn��t buy tea before because the British don��t drink tea. Thanks to the vigorous promotion of Dutch businessmen, Chinese tea is not only popular in the Netherlands, but now it has also spread to the British aristocracy.


    "Nice to meet you, distinguished Chinese envoy," the British guy saluted, "My name is Thomas, and I am the person in charge of the Banten Trading Station of the British East India Company."


    The British guy brought his own translator, and he was a Chinese.


    Kuang Hong nodded with a smile: "Nice to meet you."


    Thomas asked straightforwardly: "China defeated the Netherlands in a naval battle last year. Is it going to attack Batavia this time? If so, Britain is happy to help, and we will send troops together with China. And, I will convince King Banten Also send troops."


    Kuang Hong said with a smile: "I haven''t received the king''s order whether to attack Batavia. I came this time to establish diplomatic relations with Banten Kingdom, and I was ordered to reprimand the Dutch. As a punishment, China will prohibit the sale of If the brocade is given to the Dutch, is Britain interested in the brocade?"


    "Is it the Chinese royal silk that is as beautiful as clouds?" Thomas'' eyes widened with excitement.


    Yunjin is currently only produced in Nanjing, employing nearly 20,000 workers, and the annual output is limited. More than half of it can be consumed in the domestic market, and very little is exported overseas. The European market of Yunjin is completely monopolized by the Netherlands.


    A few years ago, the Dutch auctioned Yunjin brocade and sold it at an unprecedented price. Now only the top nobles or the rich can afford it.


    Kuang Hong said: "I brought a boatload of brocade brocade when I came to Banten this time. If you are interested, you can sell half of it to the British East India Company."


    "I''m interested, I''m interested, the price can be negotiated." Thomas was afraid that Kuang Hong would regret it.


    This kind of scarce commodity is a pure seller''s market, as long as you buy it, you can make a lot of money.


    Kuang Hong said: "The Netherlands is too rampant. The emperor of our country has a good impression of Britain and is willing to conduct long-term friendly maritime trade. Please tell the king of your country that he can send an envoy to visit China."


    "Be sure to bring the emperor''s words with you."


    Thomas, the king of England who has a fart, has been imprisoned long ago��in fact, the king has been cut off, but the news has not yet reached Banten.


    A few days later, Datong Navy began to sell goods, many of which were scarce products that were previously covered by the Netherlands.


    In addition to Yunjin, there are imitation Ru porcelain and the like, and there are also a lot of cigars.


    The name "Cigar" was given by Emperor Zhao himself.


    It is gray and white like snow, and its shape is like a cigarette, which is a cigar.


    The raw materials for making cigars are all high-quality tobacco leaves, and the customers are also rich people. Now they are gradually selling well in the south, and they can contribute a lot of tax revenue to the court every year. The leftover tobacco leaves from cigar making are used to make shredded tobacco.


    At present, Jiangxi cigars are the most expensive, followed by Hunan cigars. However, Yunnan cigars are developing rapidly, and there is a great tendency to catch up.


    Actually, Europe already has this thing, but Zhao Han still wants to make a fortune. He ordered a large sum of money to buy cigars, packed them in lacquerware boxes lined with imitation Ru porcelain or multicolored porcelain, and carved patterns on the lacquer boxes, writing Chinese characters "only for the Chinese royal family".


    Then, this time, the navy brought in Banten, and the price went up and down.


    I only made money once or twice. After the products become popular, knockoffs will definitely appear, and European merchants will make their own packaging. Of course, this kind of packaging has to be done well by Chinese businessmen.


    While the civil servants of the navy and the Ministry of Commerce were selling goods, Kuang Lu was conducting official diplomacy with the Sultan in the palace.


    "Suzerain?" Sultan Ageng hesitated.


    Kuang Hong said: "The predecessor of your country, Danmu, is actually a vassal state of China."


    The founding monarch of Wandan Kingdom was originally a local aristocrat of Danmu Kingdom, who seized the country by rebellion and continued to grow.


    Sultan Ah Geng asked: "If you become a vassal state of China, what obligations do you need to perform?"


    Kuang Hong said: "China is going to war in Nanyang. If Banten is needed to cooperate, Banten should send troops. Chinese people in Banten, even if they don''t believe in religion, should not be taxed."


    "That''s all?" Sultan Ah Geng was quite surprised.


    Kuang Hong smiled and said: "That''s all. If His Highness wants to pay tribute, you can also take the tribute to Nanjing. Of course, you will definitely not suffer. These tributes are all paid. If Datong China becomes the suzerain of Wandan, it will guarantee The safety of Banten. Any country that attacks Banten without authorization is tantamount to going to war with China! Of course, if Banten takes the initiative to attack other countries, and other countries are forced to resist, China will not care about it.��


    "it is good!"


    Sultan Ah Geng was overjoyed: "Wandan Kingdom is willing to honor the Emperor of China!"


    Kuang Hong''s real mission is to come to Nanyang to recruit younger brothers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： 699【A collection of strings】

    Chapter 702 699��A collection of strings��


    Kuang Hong took a bunch of gold seals with him when he went to sea this time.


    Sultan Ah Geng promised to respect China as the suzerain, and Kuang Hong immediately gave the document and the golden seal to Wandan Kingdom.


    Immediately, the fleet continued sailing to the Sultanate of Johor.


    The predecessor of Johor was actually Malacca. After the capital was captured by Portugal, the royal family could only flee and move the capital. For decades, the main enemy has been the Sultanate of Aceh.


    Aceh was at war with Portugal and almost captured Malacca. Inexplicably, he went to attack Johor again, destroyed the capital of Johor, and took away the Sultan of Johor. In order to deal with Aceh, after the prince of Johor succeeded to the throne, he once formed an alliance with his sworn enemy Portugal, but later turned his face due to trade issues, and was beaten by Portugal to move the capital again.


    Today, the territory of the Johor Sultanate includes southern Malaysia, Singapore and eastern Sumatra. The territory of the Aceh Sultanate is in the west and east of Sumatra Island, and the central part of the island is the State of Sumatra.


    When Kuang Hong brought the naval fleet over, Johor Sultan Abdul Jali Shah offered to become a vassal state of China again.


    Abdul Zalisa said: "My lord Chinese envoy, Xiao Wang heard that China has defeated the Netherlands. This news is really exciting. The damned country of Aceh has been in alliance with the Netherlands for nine years. As long as China is willing to send troops, Johor can send troops." 30 ships and 2,000 soldiers, cooperate with Chinese soldiers to attack Aceh!"


    Kuang Hong said: "It is not the time to attack the Netherlands and Aceh."


    Abdul Zalisha was a little disappointed, but he still said: "The Sultan of Aceh is old and may die of illness at any time. When the Sultan of Aceh dies of illness, it is the best opportunity to send troops. Johor will always follow China''s military lead."


    Kuang Hong said with a smile: "You can write a letter to the king of Aceh, saying that Johor has belonged to China, so that he is not allowed to covet the land of Johor."


    "With the backing of His Majesty the great Chinese Emperor, the Sultan of Aceh will definitely not dare to be arrogant again." Abdul Chalisa said flatteringly.


    The core territory of Johor is in Malaysia and Singapore, but it has an enclave in Indonesia bordering Aceh. If we really want to fight, Johor must suffer, and we have to cross the strait to send troops to support.


    To be honest, Johor is too weak.


    When it was still the country of Malacca, it was taken by Portugal with a hundred people. After the capital was moved, Aceh was beaten to move the capital first, and then Portugal was beaten to move the capital again.


    When Johor moved its capital for the last time, there were more than 10,000 defenders in the city, 150 artillery pieces, 1,500 firecrackers, and more than 2,000 ships (including merchant ships) at sea. Portugal only had more than 600 people, and with some servants, they beat the Sultan of Johor to break out of the siege sitting on an elephant.


    Because of being too weak, Johor is eager to embrace China''s thigh.


    After some flickering and reassurance, the navy bought some local specialties, and Kuang Hong continued to take in his younger brother. The countries of Pahang, Dingjialu, and Da Ni are all within the territory of later generations of Malaysia, and a country only has one or two cities.


    It was not until Ayutthaya that it finally looked like it.


    Ayutthaya, also known as Siam, also known as Ayutthaya, is simply Thailand.


    This was also a vassal state of Ming Dynasty. Kuang Hong came with an envoy. The king of Thailand immediately warmly entertained him and became a vassal of China without even thinking about it.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the gift from the King of Thailand to Zhao Han included dozens of catties of opium. This is not the first time, decades ago, Thailand''s tribute to Emperor Wanli contained a lot of opium.


    After walking around here, Kuang Hong finally returned and headed straight for Batavia.


    "Your Excellency, the Chinese fleet is here."


    "Go and try it out."


    The fleets of the two countries confronted each other in the waters near Jakarta. No one fired first, and then rowed a small boat to communicate, and Kuang Hong was allowed to enter the port with only one warship.


    Van der Lin''s adjutant came to meet him at the pier in person.


    Seeing that the Chinese were unloading many boxes from the ship, the adjutant couldn��t help asking: ��Are these goods?��


    Kuang Hong replied: "This is a gift from His Majesty the Emperor of China to the Governor of your country, and the Governor of your country must personally accept it."


    As soon as he heard that it was a gift, the adjutant became happy, and his attitude became much more enthusiastic, as if the two countries never went to war last year.


    When he came to the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, Van der Lin came out in person and saluted very elegantly: "Welcome your envoy to Batavia, please extend my sincere greetings to the Emperor of China!"


    "It''s easy to say," Kuang Hong cupped his hands, "His Majesty the Emperor has also prepared a gift for Your Excellency... Open the box!"


    The navy soldiers immediately opened the boxes, and Van der Lin stepped forward with a smile. After seeing the contents clearly, his smile immediately became stiff.


    All the heads of prisoners of war!


    Van der Lin asked with a cold expression: "What does this mean?"


    Kuang Hong said: "Not only are these people building cities illegally in Taiwan, but they also exploit and slaughter Chinese people. They should be executed according to the law! I heard that there are many Chinese here in Batavia, and the amount of tax they need to pay is higher than that of native Javanese natives." Much. Your Excellency, please do it yourself!"


    Van der Lin said angrily: "China and the Netherlands were originally allies. We once fought against Spain together. China attacked Dutch castles without authorization and killed many Dutch people. The Netherlands should question China''s betrayal!"


    Kuang Hong said: "If the Netherlands is an ally, why did the Chinese massacre in Taiwan?"


    "That''s their riot, and the Netherlands is just punishing the rebellion!" Van der Lin quibbled.


    Kuang Hong asked again: "Why did the good ones riot?"


    Van der Lin said: "They want more power, people are always so greedy."


    "Unboxing!"


    The last box was opened, and Kuang Hong pointed to the documents in the box and said: "This is the confession of the Dutch prisoner of war, recorded in Chinese and Latin, Your Excellency Governor, please have a look."


    Van der Lin casually flipped through a copy and said, "These confessions are forged."


    Kuang Hong didn''t bother to talk anymore, and directly announced: "In view of the Dutch behavior of violating the alliance by abusing, exploiting, and massacring Chinese people, trade sanctions will be imposed on the Netherlands in the future. Chinese merchants are no longer allowed to sell special goods such as multicolored porcelain and brocade to Batavia. Once discovered, the Chinese businessman''s license to go to sea will be revoked immediately!"


    "No, you can''t do this!" Van der Lin finally panicked.


    He lost the battle, at most he returned to Holland to retire. If China''s high-end products are no longer sold to the Netherlands in the future, those shareholders will tear him apart.


    Of course, it will never be banned, and Chinese maritime merchants will inevitably secretly entrain it. However, carrying prohibited goods is smuggling, and the Netherlands needs to pay a greater purchase cost when it is shipped to Batavia for sale.


    Kuang Hong continued: "Banten, Johor, Pahang, Dani, Siam, Dingjialu, Sumatra and other countries are all vassal states of China. The Netherlands must not attack these countries for no reason in the future, otherwise it will be tantamount to war with China!"


    Van der Lin wanted to faint when he heard that, if all these countries belonged to China, it would be equivalent to encircling the Dutch port of Malacca.


    Comparing people to people, it''s maddening.


    The Netherlands finally took Malacca from Portugal, but the neighboring countries all regard the Netherlands as their enemies. That is why the Aceh State formed an alliance with the Netherlands, and that was because the Aceh State also made enemies everywhere to sow hatred.


    And this Chinese envoy took a boat to go around, and the countries immediately became small and all became China''s vassals.


    Van der Lin can imagine that one day when China wants to attack Malacca and sends its navy out to make a noise, all countries will definitely send troops to help. Because these small countries originally wanted to overthrow the Netherlands, but they just lacked a big brother to take the lead.


    However, Fan der Lin really didn''t dare to turn his back on him, and he didn''t dare to arrest Kuang Hong and chop him up.


    Today''s Dutch East India Company, the most important commodity is spices, and pepper is the first among spices.


    The goods shipped back to the Netherlands by the company are sold to domestic merchants in the form of auction, which is also due to the pepper business. At that time, the pepper purchased by Portugal and the United Kingdom fell to the bottom due to the war, and the European pepper market was facing a severe shortage.


    The Dutch East India Company, instead of taking the opportunity to ship in large quantities, reduced the supply of pepper. In this way, the price of pepper is artificially pushed to the peak.


    And also engaged in internal illegal transactions, selling pepper to merchants in Amsterdam at a low price. Businessmen from other provinces in the Netherlands, furious at this, jointly convened a parliament to abolish the contract. From then on, the goods shipped back from Asia must be publicly auctioned to Dutch merchants.


    In the past few years, the profits of spices have declined rapidly, and the proportion of spice transactions has also decreased. As for textiles from China, besides silk, there is also cotton cloth, which has leapt to the first place in purchase volume (the net profit is not as good as spices).


    Wars belong to wars, and business belongs to business.


    What the Dutch East India Company was most afraid of was that after the war, no matter whether they won or lost, they would lose their business.


    The Emperor of China cannot be completely angered, because Batavia is not the only port in Nanyang, and Banten next door has a free port. The prohibition of selling high-end goods to the Netherlands today is just a punishment, and there may be another ban in the future.


    "Your Excellency Governor, sign the contract." Kuang Hong said.


    Van der Lin asked: "What contract?"


    "The treaty of not arbitrarily attacking China''s vassal states, and the treaty of transferring Busuanga Island to China." Kuang Hong said.


    Not to mention that Busuanga Island is okay, but it makes me angry when I say it. Last year, the Dutch fleet was ambushed there.


    Busuanga Island is quite large, and there are still indigenous people on the island, but after China occupied it, it did not continue to station troops, and now it does not belong to any country in essence.


    What Zhao Han meant was to first use the treaty to determine the right of ownership, and then to really rule when you have time in the future, and even send immigrants to the island.


    Van der Lin finally blew up: "Impossible! Busuanga Island was obtained by the Netherlands and Spain as a victorious country. It is impossible for me to hand over Busuanga Island to China."


    "But you were defeated. The Dutch castle on the island has also been destroyed by our army." Kuang Hong laughed.


    Van der Lin said: "I will not sign any treaty with you, farewell!"


    Kuang Hong didn''t force it, and turned to the Dutchman''s shipyard, but the adjutant didn''t stop him.


    A navy soldier yelled at the shipyard: "If any Chinese want to go back to their hometown, they can leave on a navy ship. After returning to their hometown, they will immediately settle down and divide their land!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the shipyard fryer.


    Regardless of the obstruction of the Dutch managers, a large number of Han-made ship craftsmen rushed out, with infinite longing on their faces: "Can you really go back to China by ship, and you can settle down and divide the land when you return to your hometown?"


    Kuang Hong smiled and said: "You are all craftsmen, if you don''t want to farm, you can also enter the shipyard run by the imperial court."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： 700 [Diplomatic Touch Porcelain]

    Chapter 703 700 [Diplomatic touches]


    "Go back all!"


    The adjutant accompanied Kuang Hong all the way, and when he saw the situation, he immediately dispatched soldiers to force the shipbuilder to leave with guns and ammunition.


    Kuang Hong looked puzzled: "Are these Chinese people slaves? They are not allowed to return to China?"


    The adjutant replied: "They signed a contract with the shipyard. If they leave before the contract expires, they will pay the shipyard a large amount of liquidated damages."


    Kuang Honghuan suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "How much is the liquidated damages?"


    The adjutant said: "Ten times the annual salary."


    "This is no problem, I will pay all their liquidated damages!" Kuang Hong waited for this sentence.


    The adjutant finally got anxious and said, "Sir, wait a moment, I want to report this matter to the governor."


    After the adjutant sent someone to the Governor''s Mansion, Kuang Hong asked again: "The Han residents in the city should also have liquidated damages?"


    The adjutant shook his head: "No."


    Kuang Hong said to the naval soldiers around him: "Go to the urban area, check door to door, and tell them when you see Han people. When you return to China, you can divide the land and settle down. Those with skills can also find a living in the city. The Datong Navy uses ships to pick them up. They go!"


    "Sir, you can''t do this!" The adjutant was terrified.


    The Han Chinese and their families in Batavia, including mixed-race children, now number more than 20,000. The successive governors were very worried, feeling that the proportion of Han people in the city was too high, so they imposed heavy taxes to limit the increase of Han people, and later even instigated the aborigines to massacre Han people.


    But if there are no Han Chinese, the entire city, including the port, will have to stop functioning!


    Van der Lin hurried back, pointing at Kuang Hong and angrily scolded: "You are an envoy from China. I abide by diplomatic etiquette and allow you to move freely in Batavia. But for the espionage you just did, I must expel you immediately!"


    Kuang Hong looked confused again: "I did something subtle? I just told the Han people here that if they want to go back to the country, I can take them away. These are Chinese, not slaves you looted. Shouldn''t they come and go freely?"


    "Leave Batavia immediately!" Van der Lin shouted.


    Kuang Hong gritted his teeth and said: "You imprison the Chinese and don''t allow them to leave. Are you going to declare war on China?"


    It is obvious that Kuang Hong is doing diplomacy, which is the favorite thing for Chinese envoys to do.


    Including the middle and early Ming Dynasty, especially the Han and Tang Dynasties, when envoys went on missions to foreign countries, they would die as they could. They don''t even want their own lives, they just want to provoke each other. If they die because of this, the Chinese court will have a reason to launch a war.


    Van der Lin shouted: "Raise your guns and lead them to the sea!"


    Kuang Hong was not afraid at all, and raised his head to fight back: "Your Excellency''s behavior, I will automatically regard it as a war. As long as I leave the port and return to the ship, the navy will launch an attack! You can also kill me immediately, my If the navy fails to receive news within three hours, it will launch an attack on Batavia Port. Even if this navy is defeated, China still has more fleets that will attack here every year! In the downwind season, Chinese merchant ships will send The warships followed, and any merchant ship that came to Batavia for trade would be regarded as treasonous behavior once discovered. I want Batavia to not be able to buy a load of Chinese raw silk, nor a single bolt of Chinese cotton cloth!"


    "you��"


    Van der Lin, who was burning with anger, actually held back. It was the first time he saw such a crazy diplomat.


    Kuang Hong continued: "Except for Aceh, all the countries around Malacca have become Chinese vassal states. Once a war breaks out, these countries will form a coalition army to cooperate with Chinese soldiers to capture Malacca! How many Dutch defenders are there in Malacca? A hundred? Four hundred? Or a thousand? There won''t be two thousand?"


    Van der Lin was chilled by these words. It was Malacca, where the position was important and there were not many defenders. If China attacks Batavia and at the same time attacks Malacca, the two port cities will fall sooner or later.


    Van der Lin said in a calm tone as much as possible: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "According to His Majesty''s will, the Netherlands signed a contract with China!" Kuang Hong laughed.


    Vander Lin said: "This matter is very big, and I need time to think about it."


    "Okay, I''ll give you three days." Kuang Hong said.


    Van der Lin''s consideration is actually to hold a meeting.


    A group of councilors wrangled for two days, passed the proposal with great risk, and fully accepted the request of the Chinese emperor. From now on, the Netherlands must not attack China''s vassal states for no reason. If there is a reason for the incident, it must accept China''s mediation, otherwise it will be regarded as a declaration of war against China. The Netherlands transferred Busuanga Island to China for 1 tael of silver.


    Van der Lin told the congressmen: "After Busuanga Island was seized by the Chinese, we did not actually control it, and there was no loss in transferring it to China. As for the Chinese vassal states, the treaty only says that they cannot attack without reason, and we can plan a coup d''etat. It is possible to pretend to be pirates and attack its ships. Therefore, this contract is symbolic, and it is just to satisfy the vanity of the Chinese emperor, and we will do what we do in the future.��


    Van der Lin deliberately did not mention that once the contract was signed, it gave China legitimate legal principles.


    In the future, if there is trouble, China will be able to come up with a reason for war at will. And no matter where the trouble is, even if the Pope is asked to judge, Busuanga Island belongs to China.


    The two sides signed the "Batavia Treaty" in the Governor''s Palace. Just after signing and leaving, someone came to Van der Lin and murmured.


    Van der Lin glared at Kuang Hong fiercely: "Your words don''t count!"


    Kuang Hong said innocently: "No."


    At this moment, many Han people in the city of Batavia rushed to the dock with their families. They lined up at the pier, registered as a family, boarded the boat immediately, and took them home for free.


    And as the news spread, more and more Han Chinese came, and in a blink of an eye, there were more than 2,000 people.


    When Van der Lin learned of the situation, Kuang Hong didn''t get it right, and immediately ordered: "No ships are allowed to leave the port, and all residents of Batavia must disembark!"


    Kuang Hong asked: "What reason do you have for doing this?"


    Van der Lin said; "I am the governor, and my order is the reason!"


    Kuang Hong said: "If this is the case, then in return, we will detain one Dutchman who will go to China in the future, and no one will be allowed to leave China! Can you really keep these Chinese? The Chinese court only needs to say to the maritime merchants, How much tax can be deducted by bringing back a Han Chinese, and the Chinese here can go back by merchant ship. Why do they want to leave? Because the tax here is too heavy! Not only is the tax higher than the Dutch, it is even much higher than the Javanese natives! "


    Kuang Hong glared at Fan der Lin: "This kind of behavior is an insult to His Majesty the Emperor! In your eyes, what are the Chinese? Are they even inferior to the Javanese natives? Why are heavy taxes only imposed on the Chinese?"


    Of course, the Chinese are hardworking and hardworking, and can survive even with heavy taxes.


    Moreover, as long as they convert to Christianity, the Chinese can reduce or exempt some taxes, which is forcing the Chinese to change their beliefs.


    In order to pay less tax, many Chinese were baptized into religion, but more Chinese would rather be poor than convert.


    Van der Lin said: "The issue of the tax amount is an internal matter of Batavia. It seems that something is indeed wrong. We will adjust it after we discuss it in a meeting."


    How to adjust?


    Of course, it is to collect heavier taxes, step by step to push the Han people to the limit, and drive all the Han people into Christians. Those who refused to convert, but still read Chinese, instigated the natives to kill them. Anyway, the Dutch did not do it themselves, and everything could be pushed to the heads of the Javanese natives.


    Kuang Hong said: "Either pay taxes equally, or let them stay. You can decide for yourself."


    Van der Lin snorted coldly.


    Kuang Hong took the contract and walked to the pier, watching the Dutch dispatch troops to **** the Han people back, he said with emotion: "We are afraid of power but not moral. It seems that there is no pain, and it is not enough to make the barbarians fear."


    Kuang Hong boarded the ship and left Batavia, and went to the sea to join the fleet. He said to Hong Xu: "Immediately return to Banten Port, unload the ship, and attack all Dutch ships that can be seen on the sea!"


    "War again? Great!" Hong Xu was overjoyed.


    As a diplomat, Kuang Hong certainly cannot command the navy. This time, there was a special arrangement for Kuang Hong to act with full authority, including a fight with Holland Xiao.


    When the fleet returned to Banten Port, Sultan Ageng heard that he was going to trouble the Netherlands, so he quickly asked: "Your Excellency, do you need our help? Although my navy is not strong, I can gather soldiers to besiege Jakarta (Badawi Ya)!"


    Batavia is originally the territory of the Wandan Kingdom, and it is always thinking of taking it back.


    Kuang Hong thought carefully, nodded and said: "Okay, you immediately gather soldiers, you attack from land, we attack from sea!"


    Sultan Ageng vacated the warehouse and let the Datong Navy unload and store.


    After unloading, the naval ships traveled lightly, not only intercepting Dutch merchant ships, but also intercepting Chinese merchant ships.


    In a word, Batavia is not allowed to do business normally!


    A few days later, the British took the initiative to come to the door and asked happily: "Is China going to war with the Netherlands? We, the UK, can help. Now there are two armed merchant ships in the port, which can join the Chinese fleet. If the war drags on for three months After that, Britain can still transfer armed merchant ships from India!"


    The conflict between Britain and the Netherlands in Nanyang is particularly intense.


    In order to compete for the share of spices, the Netherlands once played massacres and killed all the British on an island. Even now, the Netherlands controls Malacca, and they often attack British merchant ships when they see them.


    "I need your help very much." Of course, Kuang Hong did not refuse friends.


    After Britain joined, Kuang Hong sent someone to notify the Sultan of Johor, asking him to send troops to attack Malacca. You don''t have to fight, just bluff and bluff. At the same time, let Pahang, Da Ni and other countries also send troops. Anyway, they are not far away, and they don''t need to cross the sea. It is considered an armed training.


    A few days later, Van der Lin received a report: "Your Excellency, our fleet has been attacked. The main force of the opponent is the Chinese navy, as well as Banten''s offshore rowing boats, and British armed merchant ships! Our merchant ships have been attacked. One sank, and three were captured by the enemy! Also, the Chinese merchant ships that came to Batavia for trade are being lured to Banten by the Chinese navy."


    "How dare he do that?"


    Van der Lin couldn''t help complaining, this diplomat is too weird, he is simply a lunatic.


    The treaties were all signed, and it was so big for some Han civilians.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： 701 [Eight-Nation Allied Forces]

    Chapter 704 701 [Eight-Nation Allied Forces]


    Siam, Ayutthaya.


    King Palasai Dong is old and lifeless. He is willing to serve the emperor of China. Apart from traditional political inertia, another reason is that he is unwilling to make trouble.


    "Father, the Chinese envoy sent someone to say that the governor of the Netherlands disrespected His Majesty the Emperor," said the little prince Nalai. "There is an idiom in the Han people, which is called the Lord Humiliates His Officials to Die, which means that when the monarch is insulted, a subject should die for the monarch. .Since China is my suzerain country, our country should take action. Please, father, expel the Dutch in Ayutthaya and Liukun immediately!"


    Palasse Dong said: "You are too young to know how to govern the country. For China, it is enough to obey from afar, and there is no need to harm your own interests for them."


    Narai retorted: "Our country''s goods are not only sold to the Dutch. Even if the Dutch are expelled, some Chinese will buy them. How can this be said to be detrimental to their own interests?"


    The eldest prince Zhao Fa guessed, but he was a slippery guy. He smoothed things over with a smile: "The Chinese envoys just sent people over, asking us to help as much as possible. It is absolutely possible to send five hundred soldiers to Malacca at a leisurely pace. As for the Dutch in the country, Collect heavy taxes on the goods they buy, so that they can not only pay for China, but also take the opportunity to earn more gold and silver from the Dutch."


    "This method is very good!" Palasay is very satisfied with the eldest son, thinking that he is very political.


    "Father," Nalai said hastily, "we can''t just look at our eyes. Toungoo (Myanmar) in the north is aggressive. If we try our best to help China this time, we will definitely gain the goodwill of the Chinese monarch and ministers, which means that China owes us a favor. In the future, if we Being invaded by Taungoo, our envoys request China''s aid, and the Chinese emperor is definitely willing to send troops!"


    Palasse Dong waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about the future, I''m going to rest, you guys step back."


    Seeing that he couldn��t persuade him, Narai took the next best thing: "Father, please appoint me as the general of the army, and lead 500 soldiers to help China attack Malacca!"


    Palasse Dong didn''t care about this, and said: "You like to fight, then you go."


    "Thank you, father!" Narai bowed and exited.


    In the history of Thailand, there have been several "great emperors", and this little prince is the "King Narai" among them.


    In another time and space, news of the fall of Yunnan and the escape of Emperor Yongli reached Siam. King Nalai was preparing to welcome Emperor Yongli to take refuge. As a result, Emperor Yongli went to Siam''s deadly enemy Toungoo, and King Narai was worried about his safety, so he personally led troops to the Thai-Myanmar border to act in camera.


    King Nalai wanted to release Dongyu to welcome Emperor Yongli to go south, but news of Emperor Yongli''s death came.


    In desperation, King Nalai led his troops back to the capital to offer sacrifices to the Li Dingguo Temple, and held Buddhist ceremonies every year on the death days of Chongzhen and Yongli.


    Later, the Manchu Qing forced Siam to surrender and ordered it to hand over the golden imperial edict bestowed by the Ming Dynasty and replace it with the golden imperial edict bestowed by the Manchu Qing. King Nalai didn''t dare to resist, and at the same time he didn''t want to betray Daming, so he asked the craftsmen to hand over the imitation gold seal, and secretly hid the real one.


    At this moment, Nalai, who was still the little prince, returned to his mansion and immediately summoned his two advisers and friends.


    A good friend is a Han Chinese named Yang Dongkui.


    A good friend is a Greek named Constance Walcom.


    Narai said with a smile: "Mr. Yang had a clever plan. My father did not agree to expel the Dutch, but he allowed me to lead troops to attack Malacca."


    Yang Dongkui said: "To put it in a common saying, it is to ask for a lot of money and pay back the money when you land."


    Constance Valkan said: "Damn the Dutch, they have been occupying Malacca. This time they annoyed China, and they will definitely suffer a lot!"


    "Two gentlemen, come with me." Nalai said.


    Yang Dongkui cupped his hands and said: "It is of course duty-bound to help both the mother country and the prince at this time."


    Valcon is a Greek adventurer. This guy drew his sword: "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought a war. I''ll use the Dutchman''s skull as my adventure collection and bring it back to Europe!"


    A few days later, Prince Narai took two advisers and led 500 soldiers to the south by boat.


    Historically, his father would die of illness in a few years, his elder brother was killed and usurped by his uncle as soon as he succeeded to the throne, and Prince Nalai led troops to kill his uncle and regain the throne. Within a year, Thailand had four kings.


    During the reign of King Narai, Siam even sent a mission to Europe for diplomatic visits, and was warmly received by King Louis XIV of France.


    The two kings of the East and the West even became pen pals because of this, and the relationship between Thailand and France heated up rapidly.


    The Netherlands was terrified at the time, feeling that its trade status in Siam was not guaranteed. Unexpectedly, the arrogant French took the initiative to send a big gift. The French fleet bombarded the port of Siam inexplicably, trying to do business with Siam as a conqueror, and the diplomatic achievements of the two kings were in vain.


    King Narai''s active and open trade policy also made many local businessmen and nobles dissatisfied. Taking advantage of King Narai''s serious illness, his generals launched a rebellion and killed the Siamese royal family. Since then, Siam has closed its doors and quickly declined from its heyday.


    The great emperor in the history of Thailand is inexplicably excited at this moment.


    Father and elder brother told the army to move slowly, but Prince Narai urged the ship to speed up. When they arrived in Johor, the Sultan of Johor was still dawdling, saying that he was waiting for more coalition forces to join them.


    "Soldiers are expensive, how can we wait any longer?" Prince Nalai was very unhappy.


    Under repeated urging, the Sultan of Johor finally ordered to set off.


    Among the coalition forces, there were 3,000 soldiers from Johor, 500 soldiers from Siam, 800 soldiers from Pahang, 400 soldiers from Da Ni, 450 soldiers from Dingjialu, and 280 soldiers from Suluoge.


    Johor has a large number of soldiers, the prince of Johor Iprasin is the commander in chief, and the generals of other countries are all deputy commanders.


    Moreover, all Johor soldiers have arquebus guns, a total of three thousand arquebus soldiers!


    On the other hand, on Prince Narai''s side, there were only 150 arquebus soldiers, and the remaining 350 were armed with cold weapons.


    ��


    The most northwestern tip of Sumatra Island, Kota Racha City (Banda Aceh).


    Here is the capital of the Aceh Sultanate. The navies of China and Banten are cruising back and forth in the Strait of Malacca, intercepting all Dutch merchant ships encountered in the attack. Their supply point is also close. If there is no fresh water, they will directly dock at the port of Johor, just like patrolling at the door of their house.


    The coalition fleet broke into the capital port of Aceh, and the Aceh fleet fled in fright.


    Twenty-one years ago, Aceh State attacked Malacca and was completely annihilated by the Portuguese and Johor coalition forces. After recovering for so many years, I finally saved more than 30 offshore rowing boats. How dare I go head-to-head with the giant cannons of the Datong Navy?


    "Your Highness, please." Kuang Hong said with a smile.


    Iskandar, the son of Pahang Sultanate, landed at the pier as a special envoy and was invited all the way to the palace of Aceh.


    After seeing the Sultan of Aceh, Iskandar actually said: "Uncle, I am here on behalf of China this time."


    Dear uncle and nephew!


    The Sultan of Aceh was the prince of Pahang. When the Aceh army attacked Johor, they also defeated Pahang and captured a prince of Pahang.


    Coincidentally, the prince of Pahang is the nephew of the Sultan of Aceh. After the death of the old sultan, he had no children, and the prince of Pahang became the king of Aceh from a prisoner inexplicably.


    Aceh is a country, what should I say?


    Rich, warlike, making enemies everywhere, constantly expanding, and all surrounding countries are enemies, so they were forced to form an alliance with the Netherlands.


    The Sultan of Aceh asked: "I didn''t provoke China, why did the Chinese fleet come to the port of Aceh?"


    Prince Pahang said: "Uncle, the Netherlands insulted the Chinese emperor, and you chose to form an alliance with the Netherlands. The Chinese envoy asked me to bring a message that Aceh must not interfere in this war. Once Aceh sends troops, it is tantamount to declaring war with China!" "


    The Sultan of Aceh thought about it carefully, and said: "I will not send troops, and the Aceh Kingdom remains neutral."


    The Prince of Pahang also said: "It is not allowed to take the opportunity to invade Johor''s territory in Sumatra, and not to take the opportunity to invade the country of Sumatra! Otherwise, Aceh will not only be attacked by China, but also by Johor, Pahang, Dani, and Siam. , Ding Jialu, Su Luoge, and the seven countries of Sumatra join forces to attack!"


    The Sultan of Aceh couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "Everything will be discussed after China finishes fighting."


    The coalition fleet went to Sumatra and picked up 300 soldiers from this country. Ever since, Kuang Hong, the envoy of the Honghe Temple, took the Seven-Nation Alliance Army to Malacca��counting the Chinese army, it should be the Eight-Nation Alliance Army.


    Historically, John Neuhoff, the author of "The Dutch Envoy''s First Visit to China", lived in Malacca at this moment.


    He is a travel writer who likes to take adventures all over the world and write books about what he sees and hears. He was first employed by the Dutch West India Company to explore the tropical rainforest in Brazil, and later worked for the Dutch East India Company and was transferred to work in India. He was just transferred to Malacca not long ago.


    Johann Neuhoff''s greatest influence on Europe was that he brought a "Chinese style" in the circle of European aristocrats.


    Even if the European writers in the past wrote hype, there was no picture or truth. Neuhof, however, is still a painter. He drew Chinese architecture, clothing, and furniture, including the Dabaoen Temple in Nanjing. Europeans also learned its true colors through his sketches.


    Neuhoff''s books and paintings spread, European nobles like to use silk to imitate Chinese clothing, and gentlemen and ladies wear Chinese clothing to hold parties and have fun.


    At this moment, Neuhoff is recording everything in front of him:


    ��The city (Melaka) is large and populated. Although the streets are wide and lined with trees, houses are densely built����


    "The center of the city is a hill with St. Paul''s Church on the top, where the Dutch can worship. The churches and monasteries built by the Portuguese have collapsed. Most of the houses are built of bamboo, which can be preserved well in the dry season. Of course, there are also many stone houses. They are generally low, not very big, with only a few rooms..."


    "The castle was built by the Portuguese. It is located at the foot of the mountain, facing the ocean, so that it can fight during the war. The castle is composed of a fortress and four walls facing the sea, and the mouth of the Malacca River in the south. Nearly one hundred people ruled by Portugal Over the past thirty years, the fortress has been continuously expanded, and the surrounding walls have also extended to the foot of Mount St. Paul...It is being continuously expanded by the Dutch, and finally forms an irregular pentagonal bastion group..."


    "There are people of different races living here, and the rulers are of course Dutch citizens. There are also Malays, Nyonya (mixed Chinese), Klings (Hindus) and Eurasians. Of course, Javanese, Guji Lats, Tamils, even people from places like Luzon and Brunei..."


    "Every ethnic group has its own settlement, for example, the Dutch live in Helen Street and Jonker Street, the Chinese and Nyonya live in Goldmead Street, Earlsburg Street, and the Kling merchants live in Curry Street. , Javanese can only live in the outskirts of the city..."


    "The division of residential areas is not determined by race, but by wealth and occupation. This is the most loosely managed of all the colonial cities in the Netherlands, none of them...wealthy Chinese and Nyonya, as well as those Kling businessmen , with extremely high neighborhood autonomy..."


    "God! What did I see? A fleet is coming. It is composed of ships from many countries. They are holding the artillery of the castle and constantly bombarding the castle of Malacca..."


    "The city was noisy and chaotic, and shells fell into the neighborhood from time to time, smashing down the houses in the city..."


    "The enemy landed with small boats. They entered the city and ordered all residents to evacuate to the port. Fortunately, I am an employee of the East India Company. I usually work and live in the castle..."


    "The residents of all ethnic groups in the urban area have been evacuated by the enemy..."


    "It''s another day. I heard that the Chinese used grain to hire Malays in the suburbs to serve as servants. These Malays are very cheap. A small bag of grain can send them to death. They are helping the enemy dig The trenches... and our castle, defended by only 180 Dutch soldiers..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： 702【Outrageous Johor soldiers】

    Chapter 705 702 [Outrageous Johor soldiers]


    The Dutch defenders in Malacca really only have 180 people, and this situation is normal.


    There are thousands of Dutch defenders in Taiwan, which is very outrageous. The reason is that there are often indigenous rebellions in Taiwan, and the local Han people in Taiwan are also very tough, which led to the Netherlands having to increase its garrison one after another.


    Besides Batavia, other colonial cities in the Netherlands have a limit of 180 people, and the remaining castles only have 30 to 50 people.


    Think about how big the Netherlands is, with that poor population, and more than 10,000 merchant ships sailing around the world to colonize the world, how many Dutch people are left?


    The same is true for the United Kingdom, which has set up 28 offices in India, and there are only more than 90 employees in total...


    "Chen Erxun, an overseas Han citizen, meet Angel!"


    "Get up."


    Chen Erxun is a Chinese leader in Malacca. He has been breeding here for two hundred years. It is rare that he has not mixed blood yet.


    Ordinary Chinese don��t have this ability, at most one or two generations of mixed blood, and often marry Malay women as wives. This kind of mixed-race offspring is also called Nyonya, and its full name is "Baba Nyonya". The mixed-race man is called Baba (Baba), and the mixed-race woman is called Nyonya.


    Chen Erxun actually did not welcome Kuang Hong as an uninvited guest.


    Because the Han Chinese and Han Chinese in Malacca are mixed, they have achieved a high degree of autonomy and have not been discriminated against. Instead, they are the upper race here��second only to the Dutch.


    This is what they fought for.


    During the rule of the Malacca Sultanate, the Han people were oppressed. When the Portuguese came, the Han people not only provided the architectural drawings of the palace (castle), but also formed an army to help Portugal fight the war.


    Later, Portugal also began to exploit the Han people, and the Han people in Malacca helped the Netherlands fight the war.


    The Netherlands has ruled Malacca for less than ten years, and its strength is very weak. It has not had time to turn against the Han people. Instead, it has to rely on the Han people in all aspects. Therefore, the tax amount of the Han people here is very light, and the relationship with the Dutch colonists is very good.


    For Chen Erxun, the Chinese leader in Malacca, the Chinese army is the real invader, breaking their beautiful and rich life!


    Chen Erxun asked: "Master Angel wants to capture Malacca?"


    Kuang Hong didn��t give the answer directly, but asked with a smile: ��Otherwise, why would I bring troops here? Tell me, how many defenders are there.��


    Chen Erxun secretly complained, but his arms couldn''t twist his thighs, so he could only cooperate in order not to be implicated, and replied: "Less than 200."


    Kuang Hong��s eyes lit up when he heard this. This guy is very young and he only thinks about doing meritorious service. That��s why he forced the Governor of the Netherlands to sign the contract. He didn''t intend to actually take Malacca, but if there are not many defenders, why not take it?


    What a great achievement!


    Moreover, due to the disastrous defeat of the Dutch fleet last year, although the number of warships has recovered, most of them are armed merchant ships temporarily recruited, and they dare not fight the Datong Navy at sea.


    Such a good opportunity, you must seize it!


    Kuang Hong returned to the naval ship and discussed with the naval commander Hong Xu: "General Hong, I haven''t fought much. There are less than 200 defenders in the castle. How can I defeat him?"


    Hong Xu said: "I observed the castle with a telescope, and asked a few local people. There is no other way. The soldiers climbed around by boat, climbed up the city wall and entered."


    The Malacca castle is very disgusting, it was built by the Portuguese.


    It was built on the protruding part of the mouth of the river, with the sea on the southeast, west and three sides, and a mountain on the north side. After more than 100 years of expansion by the Portuguese, the outer walls of the castle became longer and longer, directly connecting with the mountains.


    If there are more than a thousand defenders inside, Hong Xu will definitely turn around and leave, and it is impossible for tens of thousands of troops to attack by force.


    However, the Dutch defenders only have more than a hundred, and they can''t care about the long outer city walls.


    At least, the outer fortifications of the castle can be easily taken down.


    "Then get ready to fight!" Kuang Hong said.


    In the surrounding area of ??Malacca, there are not many other things, and the woods and bamboo forests are endless. The Dutch colonists even complained: Malacca��s land has nothing but jungles.


    In fact, food was grown here before. After the establishment of the Malacca Sultanate, marine trade was developed in an all-round way, regardless of the agricultural development outside the city. Over time, agriculture has degraded, with fewer farmlands and more woods and swamps.


    After the Portuguese and Dutch colonists came, this situation became more obvious.


    The Netherlands even only manages the urban area, handing over all the land outside the city to the landlords, and only collects a small symbolic agricultural tax every year.


    Chen Erxun is a landlord (and businessman) who usually lives in the city and sends his slaves to the countryside to collect rent. He often laments that there are too few Han Chinese here, all of them are concentrated in the city, and the Malay natives don''t know how to farm, so it would be a waste of land to be left unused.


    As a result, Malacca cannot be self-sufficient in food, and has to buy and ship it from other places every year.


    The Malay natives gathered outside the city were sent by Kuang Hong to cut down trees at this moment, and the boundless forest was cut down casually. After the trees were cut back, the craftsmen in the city were asked to make siege equipment and a large number of disposable wooden boats.


    Inside the castle.


    Rep. Sanders muttered to himself: "Will we have reinforcements?"


    Army Commander Hendrick said: "Even if there are reinforcements, it may be difficult to defend until then."


    Between the colonies, reinforcements are sent to each other, and the time is often measured in months.


    The closest Dutch colony to Malacca is Batavia. There used to be nearly 2,000 troops there, but many ships sank last year, and now only a little over 1,000 are left. The other few are all in India and Ceylon (Sri Lanka). The average number of defenders in each colonial stronghold is no more than a hundred, and it is not enough to gather 500 people if they are all pulled over for rescue.


    "Damn Van der Lin, he shouldn''t have angered the Chinese!" Sanders was furious.


    He is a member of the Council of the East India Company, one of the bigwigs, but he is usually stationed in Malacca, and his own representatives are also present at the usual parliamentary meetings. Malacca is rich in oil and water, and Sanders managed to get this job, but before he got enough, he was attacked by the Chinese.


    Judging someone''s fortune is like killing one''s parents.


    Sanders does not hate the Chinese, but instead hates Governor Van der Lin.


    "If there is enough food, are you sure you can keep it?" Sanders asked.


    Hendrick said: "The outer city wall is too big. With our current strength, it is impossible to defend it. However, 180 people can still defend the core area of ??the castle."


    Sanders said: "At critical times, abandon the outer city walls and stick to the castle to wait for reinforcements."


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    A bell rings outside the castle, which is a signal of an enemy attack.


    Sanders immediately ran out and boarded the outer wall to check the situation. I saw hundreds of small boats paddling across the sea from the southeast to the west, all of which were disposable small wooden boats, which looked more formal than wooden rafts. There is no need for city defense artillery bombardment, and it is possible that a wave will overturn it.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Both sides are firing, and the ships of the Datong Navy are constantly cruising, shooting towards the outer walls of the Malacca Castle. The city defense artillery of Malacca fired at the boats in the sea.


    Often when a shell hits, it is still two or three meters away from the boat, and the splashing waves will overturn the boat.


    It doesn��t matter if it overturns, everyone can swim, just take the boat and swim back.


    At this time, if the artillery wants to directly hit the sparse boats, the difficulty is similar to winning the lottery.


    In fact, it was all a feint, and the boats were all hired Malays!


    These Malay aborigines are not even eligible to live in urban areas, and live like dogs on weekdays. Just give them some food, and they can make them work hard. When Portugal attacked Malacca, it hired thousands of natives at one time.


    The Dutch fired for a long time at this time. Although the waves overturned countless boats, they only smashed and drowned more than 20 natives.


    Although Kuang Hong has never fought a war, he has read military books and learned some military theory.


    Let the natives row boats to feint, firstly consume the shells of the Dutch defenders, and secondly paralyze the Dutch defenders.


    For several days in a row, the natives continued to row and attack. Every time they were hundreds of meters away from the outer city wall, the aborigines couldn''t hold on to the artillery fire and retreated, rowing their boats and quickly escaped from the range.


    The Dutch paid for shells, while Kuang Hong only paid for food.


    He went to sea this time to do trade by the way, and earned a lot of gold and silver. These gold and silver can also be used to buy food from the nearby countries of Wandan and Johor, so there is no need to worry about the problem of insufficient military food.


    Gradually, the Dutch artillery became numb, and fired at small boats at sea every day. Other Dutch defenders played counting lice while listening to the sound of cannons, and complained about the decline in the quality of food, and the worst thing was that they could not go to the city to find women.


    North of the city, Mount St. Paul.


    5,730 Seven-Nation Allied Forces, plus 1,000 Datong Navy soldiers, have all carried light bamboo ladders up the mountain.


    They hide in the dense forests in the mountains and will not be discovered by the defenders.


    The defenders were attracted by the feint at sea, and there were only 30 Dutch soldiers on the north side of the mountain. Moreover, after days of feints at sea, the spirit of the Dutch soldiers on the backing side has become a little slack.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Thousands of people approached the city wall in the woods, but they were only discovered tens of meters away. Moreover, someone on the attacking side accidentally slipped and rolled down the hillside, causing the movement to attract the attention of the defenders.


    There are no artillery on the city wall here.


    Because it is facing the hillside and woods, the shells cannot bounce, and the effect of shooting is not much different from shooting directly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    30 Dutch defenders fired at the woods indiscriminately, and dozens of Johor soldiers ran away in fright when they heard the gunshots.


    It��s no wonder that Johor was beaten and moved to its capital several times. These Johor soldiers all held matchlock guns, and everyone wore leather armor. As a result, some people fled when they met each other.


    "Come on!"


    Datong Navy soldiers saw their signs of exposure, and immediately rushed down the hillside, and some simply slid down the hillside.


    "First comer rewards!"


    Among the seven-nation coalition forces, the Siamese prince Narai was the bravest, leading his army to charge with a spear in hand.


    His two consultant friends are also fierce.


    Yang Dongkui carried a Chinese-style waist knife, Hua Erkang carried a Western-style long sword, and followed behind Na Lai, shouting excitedly. The two regarded war as an adventure game.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As the distance got closer, the Dutch muskets shot more accurately.


    Of the 3,000 Johor soldiers, only a dozen were actually killed, but they turned and fled one by one. But this is a hillside, it''s easy to get down, but it takes a lot of effort to climb up. In fact, it''s safer to charge forward.


    On the contrary, it is a few small countries, sandwiched between "big countries" on weekdays, and the soldiers'' fighting will is much stronger.


    Kuang Hong was standing on the top of the mountain watching the battle. Seeing the situation, he cursed angrily: "Damn it, what kind of stupid soldiers are in this Johor country? This is their former capital, and they don''t know how to go all out to get back to their old place!"


    When the Datong navy soldiers and Siamese soldiers rushed to build ladders outside the city wall, the 3,000 Johor soldiers had all collapsed, and it was the Johor prince who took the lead in escaping.


    No wonder there are very few Dutch defenders in Malacca, because the surrounding area of ??the Malacca colony is all the territory of Johor.


    Faced with such garbage soldiers, how could the Dutch colonists station heavy troops for defense?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： 703【Hemp Spinning】

    Chapter 706 703 [mafang]


    More than a hundred years ago, when the Portuguese designed the fort, they planned to build the Malacca Fort into an irregular pentagonal bastion group.


    However, the manpower and material resources here are limited, especially the stone materials are very difficult to obtain. The Portuguese finally only completed the central castle as planned. As for the other areas, the outer city walls are only being built continuously, and the outer city walls have not yet completely enclosed this place.


    The Dutch occupied Malacca for nine years, continued the Portuguese fortification work, and finally repaired the outer city wall to the **** of Mount St. Paul.


    At the same time, a bastion-like building (not very formal) was built on the east and west sides of the outer castle. For the rest of the outer city walls, there are only enemy towers with crossfire at the five corners.


    If you want to complete the original design drawings of the Portuguese and build a perfect irregular pentagonal bastion here, it may take a hundred years according to the construction speed of the Malacca colonists...


    At this very moment, the Eight-Nation Allied Forces on the attacking side were met with crossfire from two enemy platforms.


    But to be honest, the crossfire of only 30 people still uses old-fashioned matchlock guns.


    This kind of arquebus, which can fire two rounds a minute, belongs to the top elite infantry. As for the Dutch army, except for the slightly decent Batavia garrison, the other colonies are all rubbish. They were former adventurers, hooligans, and even tramps. With a meager salary, no training all day, and occasionally going to the city to work to earn extra money, being able to fire a bullet in two minutes is considered qualified.


    On average, a bullet is fired every 1.5 minutes. If these 30 people are all regarded as sharpshooters, and the firing rate of the arquebus is 100%, it can kill 120 siege soldiers in six minutes.


    In an attack of thousands of people, what is 120 dead?


    The actual situation is that when the soldiers of the Datong Navy began to climb the city wall, the casualties of the siege party were less than 50, including those who fell down the hillside and were injured.


    Unfortunately, all 3,000 soldiers of Johor, which sent the most troops, collapsed.


    The soldiers of Sumatra were affected by the soldiers of Johor, and more than half of them fled inexplicably. Then it became a chain reaction, and soldiers from Da Ni, Ding Jialu and other countries followed suit.


    Because the hillside on the north side of the city wall was covered with bushes, the Dutch didn''t bother to clean it up. It is difficult to see each other''s actual situation clearly among the various units of the coalition army, and it is also difficult to know the strength of the defending side''s firepower during the battle. Anyway, I heard crackling gunshots, and then saw the largest number of Johor soldiers collapsed. I subconsciously thought that my side was defeated, so I bluffed and followed the crowd and fled.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The cross vigor of the Dutch defenders continues, but is noticeably sparse and unkempt.


    The outer city wall is very low, and with the help of pillars, it is easy to climb up. Seeing that the siege party was about to ascend the city, the 30 Dutch soldiers guarding the enemy''s platform became more and more flustered, and they couldn''t even fill the ammunition normally.


    "Reinforcements, quickly request reinforcements!"


    "Come on, come on, hold on for a few more minutes!"


    Dutch defenders on the east and west sides, nearly a hundred people are running towards this side. But Kuang Hong''s attack was too sudden, and the Dutch commander needed time to react, and it was probably too late at this time.


    But still came, the first batch of more than 20 Dutch soldiers rushed to the enemy station in the north for reinforcements, and fired at the siege soldiers in a panic.


    "Old grandson!"


    The first Datong army to climb first was Sun Junsheng from the Shanghai Fleet. He was shot and fell to the ground before he could gain a foothold.


    Lao Sanjin was climbing the ladder, watching Sun Junsheng''s body, falling down while wiping his left arm. Under his hissing and roaring, his eyes were red, and he climbed up at a faster speed.


    Both of them were from the Yangtze River Navy. Before that, half of the Navy was abolished, some were converted to post office officials, and some were converted to naval soldiers. They have been comrades in arms for many years, and they didn''t get hurt when they killed the tartar, but they didn''t expect Sun Jun to die overseas.


    Two more soldiers climbing the city fell, and Lao Sanjin finally climbed up the city wall.


    He carried a flintlock gun on his back, a bayonet and ammunition pouch on his waist, and a relatively thin waist knife.


    At this moment, Lao Sanjin pulled out his waist knife and charged towards the Dutch defenders on the enemy platform. There are more than a dozen Dutch soldiers here, all the bullets have been fired, and they are all reloading in a panic.


    "Quick retreat!"


    Finally, a low-level Dutch officer yelled to run away.


    The outer city wall is too long, and it is simply not something the 180 defenders can take care of. Distributed to each enemy tower and bastion, there are only a dozen people in one place on average, how can it stop thousands of enemies from attacking the city?


    Lao Sanjin hurried to catch up, and chopped down one of them with one blow. This is an unlucky guy who didn''t retreat in time.


    On the other side of the enemy platform, soldiers from the Datong Navy also climbed up, just in time to block the retreat of the dozen or so Dutch defenders. After some fighting, only three Dutch soldiers managed to escape, and fled directly into the bastion further away.


    Lao Sanjin led his men to chase after him, but he encountered a burst of bullets head-on, and four Datong soldiers fell instantly.


    "Withdraw the enemy station just now!"


    Lao Sanjin yelled and led the people to retreat in a hurry. The bastion in front of him is really difficult to break through, and a forcible attack is purely fatal.


    Another enemy station, Prince Narai of Siam, has also ascended the city. Behind him were Yang Dongkui and Hua Erkang, two adventurers and rangers, one in the middle and one in the west. The three of them formed arrows and rushed out, hacked down several people one after another, and finally occupied this place.


    Narai looked back at this time, except for the Siamese army, the troops of other countries that cooperated with the troops had already collapsed by 70% to 80%.


    Narai sneered disdainfully: "Coward!"


    Sea.


    At the moment when the siege battle started, Hong Xu put down the binoculars: "Fire the cannon, the whole army will attack, and the sailors will also take up weapons to attack the city!"


    There is still a difference between sailors and sailors. Sailors generally do not participate in battles.


    But most of the sailors were sent to the north to attack the city, and the sailors had to go on top at this time.


    Dozens of coalition warships, from the east, west and south, headed towards the outer wall of the castle together, firing shells as they advanced. The Malay natives in the sea were also rowing small wooden boats, rushing forward with great excitement, because as long as they climbed the city, they would be rewarded with food.


    There are too many ships attacking the city at sea, and the Dutch artillery can''t take care of it at all, not to mention that the northern city wall has been captured, and I feel panicked at this moment. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a bastion on the north and south sides of the outer city wall, the Datong army that killed the city wall would have rushed to seize the fort.


    In some places, the big ships will run aground, and the warships will put down the small boats one after another, and the sailors and sailors will row the small boats and rush towards the city wall.


    In order to form crossfire, the outer city wall is also built in a pentagonal shape, and there are land gaps in many places. Under normal circumstances, if you want to attack the city from these gaps, you will be tilted by crossfire, which belongs to the **** zone of the attacking side.


    However, the number of Dutch defenders is too small!


    The Datong Navy, as well as the sailors and sailors of the fleets of various countries, and the natives who fought for food, after suffering more than 200 casualties, the Dutch obviously couldn''t bear it.


    "Withdraw! All withdraw into the bastion!"


    Commander Hendrick hastily ordered.


    The Dutch defenders retreated in a hurry, and before the artillery could destroy the cannons, they abandoned the city walls and ran away collectively.


    Member Sanders has returned to the central castle at this moment. He saw that the Datong army ascending the city from the north, unable to capture the bastions on both sides, was entering the city along the ladder, and wanted to go directly around the bastions to attack the central castle, so he was so frightened that he immediately ordered: "Tell Hendrick to let him give up!" Outer bastion, block the passages, all retreat here!"


    In this regard, the outer defense system of Malacca Castle was completely captured by the coalition forces, and the Dutch could only defend the central castle.


    "Well played, well played!"


    Kuang Hong stood on the top of the mountain, observing the battle situation with binoculars, and at this moment he was so happy that he praised again and again.


    The local Chinese leader Chen Erxun said: "My lord, the Dutch attacked here ten years ago, and they quickly occupied the outer city wall. But the Portuguese withdrew to the central castle, and the Dutch couldn''t get in."


    Kuang Hong asked: "How did the Netherlands capture this city?"


    Chen Erxun said: "After more than half a year of siege, the Portuguese were so hungry that they left the city and surrendered."


    Besieged the city for half a year?


    Kuang Hong felt a little uneasy. He was a diplomatic agent and had no right to siege the city for more than half a year.


    Kuang Hong is worried, and so is Sanders.


    "How many casualties did our troops have?" Sanders asked.


    Hendrick said: "Thirty-one people lost."


    Sanderston frowned. There are only 180 defenders here, and a loss of 31 is one-sixth.


    "Let civilians and families take up arms," ??Sanders said.


    There are some non-military buildings between the central castle and the outer city walls. It was the office of the Dutch East India Company and the residence of the company''s staff and their families. As for the Dutch settlements in the urban area of ??Malacca, they are all inhabited by Dutch businessmen and immigrants.


    By the way, Dutch Army soldiers are basically single, and they are unable to have a family here.


    In other words, the rule of the Netherlands in Malacca has not yet reached the level of assigning women to the army.


    Like Taiwan, after the Dutch colonists gained a firm foothold, they directly killed all the men on Xiaoliuqiu Island, and grabbed the women and assigned them to the soldiers to solve their physiological problems. The remaining women and children were divided and either kept as slaves or sold as slaves.


    The Dutch ruled Malacca not long ago. Under normal circumstances, it is estimated that they will do so in a few years, and they have to find an indigenous tribe that is easier to attack.


    Travel writer and painter Johann Neuhoff received an arquebus at this time.


    "Sir, can you shoot?" the officer asked.


    Neuhof looked at the musket in his hand, and said very depressed: "I do know how to use an arquebus, but what you gave me is a fire stick!"


    The officer explained embarrassingly: "It was left by the dead Nordic mercenaries ten years ago, and it has been thrown in the warehouse without maintenance."


    Ten years ago, when the Netherlands attacked Malacca, they sent only a few hundred troops. The real main force was more than a thousand mercenaries.


    Those mercenaries fought for money, so how could they be willing to sacrifice their lives in siege battles?


    Therefore, after taking down the outer city walls with the help of native soldiers and Han Chinese, the European mercenaries began to paddle in various ways, unwilling to attack the central castle. In the end, more than half of the mercenaries suffered casualties, because many of these guys came from northern Europe and could not withstand the tropical climate of Malacca. The main casualties were all from tropical diseases.


    The number of mercenaries who died because of combat was actually only in the single digits... They all won by besieging the city and running out of food.


    At this moment, the matchlock gun in Neuhoff''s hand is a relic of a mercenary. The barrel of the gun is already stained with rust, and the wooden **** is moldy. This thing is used for defending the city, and can only be used as a stick to fight the enemy in close combat.


    The arsenal of the central castle, powder kegs were moved out one by one.


    The moment he pried open the powder keg, Neuhoff couldn''t help but touch his forehead. The gunpowder inside is not just as simple as being damp, it has all been hardened together.


    After the Dutch captured this place, the defenders have not fought for almost ten years. Who is interested in maintaining the inventory in the warehouse?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： 704【Bitter Netherlands Army】

    Chapter 707 704 [Bitter Dutch Army]


    Malacca Castle, its real name is Fort Santiago.


    But there are too many Santiago Forts. Portugal and Spain have built a lot of Santiago Forts all over the world. The one in Macau is called Fort Santiago, the one in Manila is called Fort Santiago, and the one in Malacca is also called Fort Santiago.


    The central castle is built on the mountain, and the tallest watchtower is more than 30 meters above the sea. The fortress wall is 3 meters thick, and the actual wall is about 5 meters high.


    There are also city defense guns here, but the strange thing is that the cannons are placed semi-fixedly, and the muzzles are always facing the direction of the city, and they are not used to defend against enemies at sea.


    Because when the Portuguese built the castle, they believed that the enemy would not come from the sea, but from the army of the Sultan of Malacca, as well as the Han Chinese and indigenous people who might rebel inside and outside the city.


    The other two turrets of the castle, one turret is relatively intact, and the other turret was destroyed. It was destroyed by the Dutch, and it has not been repaired until now. The Dutch are just busy repairing the outer wall, thinking that the central castle will not be attacked. Historically, until the British captured Malacca, the Dutch had not repaired the turret.


    Even the central turret was too lazy to repair. It is conceivable how arrogant the Dutch defenders were, and they didn''t think it would be attacked at all.


    "How much gunpowder is there?" Saunders asked.


    Hendrick replied embarrassingly: "The gunpowder in the arsenal, except for the outermost one, is often used and ventilated to dry, and the rest are all... damp."


    Sanders roared: "I''m asking you, how much gunpowder is available!"


    Hendrick said: "I fought a few days ago and moved a lot of gunpowder to the outer city wall. I didn''t have time to bring it back when I retreated. Now there are only six barrels of gunpowder left..."


    Sanders almost cracked when he heard it, and asked, "How did you become an army commander?"


    Hendrick asked: "Why is the salary of soldiers in the army only one-sixth of that in the navy? I am only allocated that little military expenditure every year, and I have to maintain law and order inside and outside the city. Soldiers are poor enough to work in the city. How can they have time to maintain it?" arsenal?"


    Sanders said: "This is the decision of the company''s council, and I am not the only one who has the final say!"


    The two broke up unhappy, and both felt that they were justified.


    The Dutch soldiers were even more angry. Because there has been no war in Malacca for a long time, the army wages here are lower than those in Taiwan. Moreover, they will be deducted by the commander, and the monthly salary of the soldiers is not even as good as the income of the Han Chinese shoemakers in the urban area.


    The number of soldiers defending the city is still small, and the colonial authorities do not want to spend money to hire servants. Such a situation led to self-government of all ethnic groups in the city blocks, the complete free-range state of the aborigines outside the city, and the collection of agricultural taxes was purely paid by the landlords. The Dutch army in the castle, not to mention bullying the natives outside the city, did not even dare to search for the Han people in the city.


    The military pay is low, and it is deducted by the chief, and there is no way to exploit the people. What do you want these Dutch soldiers in Malacca to do?


    Now, working in the city has become their main job, but returning to the castle to serve as a soldier is a side job!


    Sanders thought about it, and called Hendrick again: "I saw that the soldiers were depressed. You give them a month''s military pay. Tell them that during the defense period, they will be paid double every month."


    Hendrick said, "No money."


    Sanders took out the warrant he issued: "Go to the treasurer to get the money."


    More than a hundred Dutch soldiers received back pay, and their morale was slightly boosted.


    They moved out all the gunpowder barrels, took risks, and smashed the hardened gunpowder bit by bit, and then took them to the open space to dry. The air here is too humid, and drying in the sun has no effect, so simply light the flame and put it away to bake.


    How many can be used, the devil only knows.


    The writer Neuhof threw the rusty musket aside, took out a pen and paper and continued writing:


    "I am a little scared. I don''t know what the future will hold. Malacca may not be able to defend. The army in Fort Santiago is as chaotic as ever. As long as there is no war for more than a year, these army soldiers will slack off. Sun, or go to work in the city to make money during the rotation..."


    ��It��s not what a professional soldier should look like, but sadly, that��s how it is in the Dutch Army. It��s true in Brazil, it��s true in India, it��s true in Malacca.��


    "When I was working in Brazil, there were only 20 Dutch soldiers in that castle. There were few residents there, and there were almost no Dutch people. They were all mixed descendants of Portuguese and South American natives. Dutch soldiers went out of the city to blackmail these mixed blood in order to make a living. Once, four mixed-race farmers, with their slaves, rebelled collectively and killed the Dutch soldiers. Since then, the Dutch soldiers dare not leave the city..."


    "Have the shareholders and members of the East India Company understood the living conditions of soldiers in the army? Their salaries are so low that decent people can''t serve in the army, but can only recruit drunks, gamblers, vagabonds and the like. Even these people are gradually unable to recruit, and they can only recruit poor Europeans overseas."


    "No matter which country you come from, as long as you are willing to serve as a soldier, you can serve as the overseas army of the Netherlands. The combat effectiveness of the colonial army is getting worse day by day. And the views of the officers on the army are getting worse day by day, and they even cut their poor salaries. ..."


    "If this continues, it will be no problem to deal with barbaric aborigines, but if you encounter a big country like China, can you really rely on them to fight?"


    "The cannons are ringing outside again, the Chinese have already started to attack, I don''t know how long I can live..."


    The central castle of Malacca was built on the mountainside near the top of the mountain. It can be bombarded by setting up artillery at the foot of the mountain. Even warships can be fired, but the hit rate will be very low.


    Two central turrets, one of which was destroyed by the Dutch when they attacked, and now the Datong Army is concentrating on bombarding the second one.


    As mentioned earlier, neither the Portuguese nor the Dutch thought about strengthening the artillery power of the central castle. They placed most of the city defense artillery on the outer city wall. Today, the Datong Navy dismantled the ship-borne guns and moved down the mountain to bombard the turrets. The Dutch defenders were almost left to be bombed.


    After four days of continuous bombardment, the only surviving central turret was destroyed, and only the fort positions aimed at the city could still be used.


    Hendrick didn''t even dare to let go of his hand to fight back. He had only six barrels of gunpowder left. Once the gunpowder is used up, how can you use muskets to defend?


    "Boom!"


    It was Hendrick who ordered the artillery to fire with dried gunpowder. At the beginning, the two cannons rang. When the third cannon was fired, it was unknown whether it was filled with too much powder or there was a problem with the gunpowder. One cannon exploded by itself, killing and wounding several artillerymen by the way.


    "Let the natives attack first, and tell them that as long as they can get 20 feet closer to the castle, the food they can receive today will be doubled! If you attack the castle, you will be rewarded with 50 catties of rice!"


    Kuang Hong''s order was issued, and the morale of the Malay natives was greatly boosted.


    They have no formation at all, carrying bamboo or wooden ladders, climbing up the hillside. Anyway, if you get close, you will be rewarded with food. If you die, you will be unlucky. If you are lucky, you will survive. After all, there are not many defenders in the castle.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Sporadic gunshots sounded from the castle, and all the Dutch defenders fired cautiously. After all, there was not much gunpowder to be used sparingly.


    As a result, nearly two thousand Malay natives rushed to about fifteen meters outside the castle. It wasn''t until then that the gunfire from the Dutch finally intensified, and the casualties of the natives increased rapidly.


    Casualties increased, and the natives collapsed in an instant. They threw down their ladders and weapons and turned around to flee. If they escaped alive, they could receive food rewards.


    Indigenous people don��t feel cheated, but think that Chinese officials are very generous.


    Rush a few more times, and you won��t have to worry about going hungry this month. It��s really a good deal.


    As the naval commander, Hong Xu has already landed at this moment, and is observing the situation with binoculars throughout the process. After the aborigines charged several times, he said worriedly: "This castle is not easy to attack, and there are no loopholes to exploit. No matter which direction you attack the city, you will be served by firecrackers. Fortunately, there are not many enemies defending the city, otherwise How can we beat it?"


    Obviously, in addition to consuming the gunpowder of the defenders, the most important thing for these indigenous attacks is to go to the physical body to reconnaissance firepower.


    After paying more than a hundred indigenous lives, Hong Xu and Kuang Hong can already confirm two points:


    First, the number of defenders is seriously insufficient, and they cannot concentrate on defending in one direction. After a sudden increase in the offensive force somewhere, the Dutch defenders had to urgently transfer people to defend.


    Second, the castle has no dead ends in 360 degrees, no matter where you attack from, you will be beaten.


    Local Chinese leader Chen Erxun begged for an interview: "My lords, the casualties in the storm are too great. It is better to send people into the city to negotiate. Maybe the city can be taken without bloodshed."


    Kuang Hong asked: "Will the red-haired ghost surrender?"


    Chen Erxun laughed and said: "The red-haired officials may not surrender easily. But the red-haired soldiers are bitter haha. My family''s workshop in the city often has red-haired soldiers to do odd jobs to make money. Their salary is very low. It��s only enough to support yourself. Once you marry a wife and have children, or you like to drink and gamble, you have to work to earn money to live.��


    Kuang Hong understood instantly: "The negotiation is fake, but it is true to incite the defenders to surrender. Mr. Chen is a good plan!"


    Chen Erxun was also helpless. His great-great-grandfather gave advice to the Portuguese and helped them drive away the Sultan of Malacca. He himself had advised the Dutch ten years ago to help them get rid of the Portuguese smoothly.


    Now, it seems that Kuang Hong will not leave until he breaks the city, and he has to stand up and give Kuang Hong advice.


    Anyway, no matter who comes, whoever has the upper hand, the Chen family will choose to help, so that they can stand firm in Malacca.


    "Who is going to negotiate?" Kuang Hong asked.


    Chen Erxun cupped his hands and said, "Caomin recommended himself."


    Kuang Hong smiled and said: "You are very courageous."


    Chen Erxun said: "The red-haired ghosts bully the weak and fear the strong. When they don''t have the upper hand, they are still polite and polite. They will never kill the negotiating envoy. As for when they gain power, it is uncertain. Caomin has seen too many foreign countries. The barbarians are all fearful of power and do not cherish morality. Once the barbarians gain power, they will completely disregard propriety, justice, integrity and shame, even the old and weak, women and children, will kill as soon as they say it."


    Kuang Hong nodded: "Then please, Mr. Trouble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： 705【Surrender can wear silk】

    Chapter 708 705��Surrender can wear silk��


    "Negotiation?"


    "Yes, the other party wants to negotiate, probably because they want us to surrender."


    "Let''s talk about it, it will be a day if it can be delayed."


    No matter how clever Kuang Hong was, he would never have imagined that the gunpowder of the Dutch defenders was about to run out. The Dutch Army''s coquettish operations caused the muskets to rust and the gunpowder to harden. This situation had occurred in Tainan, but it was encountered by the Han rebels, and the Datong Army had no knowledge of it.


    At this moment, the Dutch defenders are still drying gunpowder.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Commander Hendrick was inspecting the gunpowder situation. As soon as he arrived at the place, he couldn''t help swearing and shouted a Dutch word klootzak.


    He rushed over quickly and kicked over the soldiers: "How many times have I told you that hardened gunpowder is not allowed to be knocked, and it must be slowly ground into powder!"


    These army soldiers all belong to prenatal education education, and they have never fought a war after serving as soldiers, let alone suffered from gunpowder explosions.


    To be honest, the Dutch were lucky enough. A large amount of gunpowder in the arsenal was damp, and it was possible to release heat and explode on its own. They have been next to the "giant bomb" all these years, and it is their ancestors who have not all ascended to heaven.


    Generally speaking, gunpowder that is compacted and wet must be ground and then slowly dried. You have to use the sieve again to sieve out the fine powder and then configure it, so that it can be used normally.


    But the air in Malacca is too humid, and there is no time to wait for it to dry, so it is risky to bake.


    When baking, the temperature is slightly higher, and the gunpowder may be ignited.


    Hendrick looked at several bonfires, gunpowder placed randomly, and hammers for hammering, and suddenly had an urge to open the city and surrender.


    "This second lieutenant, come here!" Hendrick pointed to a soldier.


    The second lieutenant in the Netherlands is not a military rank at this time, but a grassroots cadre position, which is equivalent to the corps leader of the Datong Army, and has received a little bit of education. The late Governor of Batavia, Van Diemen, started out as an Ensign.


    A second lieutenant ran over, his name was Rial, and he could barely read some words.


    Hendrick instructed: "Whoever dares to hit gunpowder with a hammer again will have his head twisted off and stuffed in shit!"


    "Yes!" Rial held his head high.


    Hendrick left immediately, and Rial was instantly sluggish, lying there very lazily, and said to the other soldiers: "Grind slowly, don''t knock. The enemy is not attacking today, everyone take this opportunity to rest."


    As soon as this remark came out, the hardened gunpowder was not dealt with, and the Dutch soldiers sat together and started chatting.


    The Dutch Marine Corps will not be formed for more than 20 years. In the Dutch army at this time, the navy is the navy, and the army is the army. The navy looks down on the army, and the army hates the navy.


    Anyway, the army does not want to fight tough battles, and only likes to bully the natives.


    If it wasn��t for spreading the plague in Tainan, the Dutch army wouldn��t even be able to win against the natives of Taiwan. How would they want to go head-to-head with the Datong army?


    "I heard that we will negotiate today. It would be great if it succeeds. I plan to go to the city to drink and find a woman to sleep with for the salary that was reissued yesterday."


    "When I earn enough money, I will open brothels in urban areas and catch Malay women as prostitutes in the suburbs. Those brothels run by Klings (Hindus) and Nyonya (mixed-race Chinese) are really good at making money. Jealousy is dead!"


    "Haha, if you open a brothel, we will catch women for you. A Malay woman, how about selling you 50 dong?"


    "50 dong is too expensive, 20 dong at most. There are Malay natives everywhere in the suburbs. As long as you bring a musket, you can easily catch them."


    "Joan, that idiot, actually married his wife last year, and she was a Malay woman. Haha, after his wife became pregnant, he even gave up drinking and had to go to the city to work."


    "I persuaded him, why don''t you enjoy the money? Isn''t it bad to drink and visit brothels? This fool exhausts himself half to death every day."


    "I''m afraid you are very envious in your heart? After Joan got married, she can wear clean clothes every day, and often washes her hair and bathes. She looks as clean as a nobleman. How about you? You are all homeless."


    "Even if I want to get married, I will not look for a Malay woman, I will look for a Nyonya woman in the city!"


    "Nyonya like you? They are all very rich."


    "When the company sends more soldiers, we will gain a firm foothold in Malacca, and then we will impose heavy taxes on those Nyonya! Let me tell you, I was transferred from Batavia, and the Chinese there have to pay heavy taxes. .We Dutch soldiers have many opportunities to blackmail the Chinese. Unlike here, we still smile at them when we see Nyonya.��


    "..."


    On the negotiating table.


    Dai Hui, the deputy envoy sent by Honglu Temple, sat at the head of the negotiation, and beside him was Chen Erxun who assisted him in the negotiation.


    Dai Hui didn''t come to negotiate at all, and he said in an orderly tone as soon as he opened his mouth: "You are already surrounded, you only have more than a hundred people, and you can''t defend Malacca at all. Don''t think about reinforcements, Bandan''s army is attacking Batavia. Batavia is too busy to take care of himself and cannot spare any troops to rescue you. In order to avoid greater casualties on both sides, as long as you surrender immediately, you will be spared!"


    This passage was translated, and Sanders was shocked and angry when he heard it.


    Anger less surprise more.


    Batavia is under attack?


    If that is the case, Malacca will definitely not be able to wait for reinforcements. Even if the stronghold in India sent troops to rescue, they would definitely go to Batavia first.


    Sanders pretended to be calm and said: "Fort San Diego is extremely strong, and it is impossible for you to capture it. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, I can call the shots and give you a sum of money, but it is absolutely impossible to surrender."


    The two sides talked like chickens and ducks, from morning to mid-afternoon, there was no progress at all, and they could only break up unhappy.


    When leaving, Sanders sent a few soldiers to hang them out of the castle hanging basket.


    When the local Chinese leader Chen Erxun sat in the basket, he said to the two Dutch soldiers next to him: "As long as you surrender, each will be rewarded with 50 guilders, and you will continue to be employed as soldiers. The military salary will be doubled compared to before. , you can marry wives and have children, and your salary is enough to support your family. If you don��t work in the city, you still have the money to drink every day. Tell these words to other soldiers. If you serve as a soldier for the Chinese, you might even become a nobleman.��


    Two Dutch soldiers looked at each other in dismay at what Chen Erxun said.


    After surrendering, each person will be rewarded with 50 shields, and the military salary will be doubled directly?


    Sending off the "negotiator", the two soldiers whispered:


    "Are the Chinese serious?"


    ��I heard that China is full of gold. If you serve them as a soldier, your salary may be doubled. I am 34 years old and I don��t want to go to a brothel anymore. I want to get married and have a son. What about you?��


    "How can the two of us surrender?"


    "Tell other people, there must be people who are willing to surrender. The Chinese said that it is possible to become a nobleman if you serve as a soldier in China. Even if you can''t become a nobleman, you can make more money, and maybe you can wear it. silk."


    "..."


    That night, these words spread throughout the castle.


    Some people were tempted, some people were suspicious, but no one dared to take action, and there was no leader, but instead the informant soldier appeared.


    Sanders was very frightened, fearing that the soldiers would mutiny collectively, he convened a speech overnight: "There are some rumors among us. Let me tell you, those are all fake. The Chinese will not pay you double wages, but will kill you." They are heretics to us. We are heretics to them. The emperor of China catches the heretics and will burn them in the capital of China. Once the castle is breached, you will all die and must hold Only then can you survive! Of course, you have worked very hard to defend the city, and now each of you will be rewarded with 1 Dutch Guilder..."


    Coaxed and frightened, the soldiers finally dared not surrender.


    Although Sanders usually does not regard them as human beings, they are all from the Netherlands after all, and their emotions make them believe what Sanders said. For them, China is too strange, and they cannot believe what the Chinese say.


    However, there are very few people who still plan to take risks.


    Jide��s grandfather is from Portugal, and their family has lived in Malacca for hundreds of years. Since my grandfather''s generation, I have mixed blood, mainly Malay blood.


    After the Netherlands captured Malacca, he was enlisted as a half-European because too many soldiers died of illness.


    night.


    Jide said to the soldiers guarding the same enemy station: "Jacques, I want to go out and try."


    Jacques was surprised: "Aren''t you afraid of being killed by the Chinese?"


    Ji De said: "What''s the future of staying? You can''t read, and I can''t read. Unless you make great contributions, it is impossible to be promoted. And, can we really hold here? I want to be like a businessman in the city, able to wear Silk clothes! Would you like to?"


    "Think!" Jacques gritted his teeth and said.


    Because the number of defenders is too small, they have to take turns at night, so there are only two of them here.


    This place is 5 meters above the ground, and they have no rope, so they can''t find a way to go out and surrender.


    The two men took off all their clothes and trousers, tore them into pieces of cloth, tied them up into long ropes, and wrapped the matchlocks of the matchlock gun together for reinforcement. The upper end is tied to the arrow stack on the city wall, and it hangs down more than two meters from the ground, enough to jump out of the castle along the rope.


    They dropped the muskets first, and slipped away without a sound, without being noticed by others.


    The two guys were naked and ran all the way down the mountain, but were caught by the sentinel halfway.


    "An enemy surrendered? Hahahaha!"


    Kuang Hong was very happy to hear that, and said: "As promised, reward them with money!"


    1 guilder, about 10 grams of silver, and a reward of 50 guilders, only more than ten taels of silver (sixteen taels per catty).


    Hearing that the two defectors had no clothes on, Kuang Hong asked Chen Erxun to get silk, and asked them to wear them and negotiate with them tomorrow.


    Jide and Jacques, happily dressed in silk clothes, set off with Dai Hui and Chen Erxun.


    A group of people slowly climbed up the mountain and came outside the castle.


    It was explained that they were here for negotiations, and bamboo baskets were soon hung from the city.


    Chen Erxun angrily reprimanded: "It''s fine once, the second negotiation, why don''t you let us go through the door? Let''s not talk!"


    The Dutch officers and soldiers on the city were baffled by these words.


    Chen Erxun turned and left, Jide and Jacques took off their hats, and shouted to the city: "We won''t talk!"


    After they left, the defenders on the city whispered:


    "Those two people looked familiar just now."


    "It looks familiar, it''s Jade and Jacques, they must have run away last night!"


    "They seemed to be wearing silk."


    "Can you wear silk if you surrender? That''s something only nobles can wear."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： 706【Attack the heart and then attack the city】

    Chapter 709 706 [Attack the heart and then attack the city]


    In Europe in the seventeenth century, the concept of a country was not strong, let alone a patchwork republic like the Netherlands.


    It��s okay if it��s the Dutch Navy, after all, the salary is much higher.


    The Netherlands Army is treated badly, a group of low-level graduates, and most of them are bachelors. How much loyalty can they have to the Netherlands?


    Moreover, they are not soldiers of the Dutch government, but soldiers of the Dutch East India Company. To put it bluntly, a group of low-level wage earners from the East India Company would be tempted if there was a better way out.


    Senior staff such as Sanders obviously feel that the morale of the army is floating.


    Even on the second night, a few soldiers slipped out of the city and surrendered to the Datong army, using their clothes and matchlocks as ropes.


    Sanders ordered very rudely: "From now on, soldiers will not be allowed to wear coats, and all ropes will be collected during night shifts!"


    This order made the soldiers even more dissatisfied, but it was indeed very effective.


    Several city gates are all guarded by officers at the rank of second lieutenant (corporate commander) in person. Other soldiers, in the absence of ropes, could not get out even if they wanted to surrender, and they would be injured and die if they jumped from a height of several meters.


    The writer Neuhoff wrote the manuscript: "There is a weird atmosphere in the castle, and there is an air of distrust everywhere. The monthly salary of a naval ensign is 10 guilders, and the monthly salary of a naval soldier is 8 guilders. The salary of the army is only 6 guilders of the navy. One cent. It is impossible for a soldier who takes 1.3 guilders (about 0.3 taels of silver) a month to dedicate their loyalty..."


    The Dutch soldiers are really a group of bitter haha, including the navy.


    The monthly salary of the second lieutenant (corporate leader) of the Dutch Navy, converted into silver taels, is about 2.7 taels.


    The monthly salary of a second lieutenant (corporate leader) of the Dutch Army is about 0.44 taels of silver.


    The coolie workers in Nanjing Wharf earn more than 60% per day (the more they move, the more they earn), and at least 1.8 taels a month, and sometimes they can even earn more than 2 taels.


    Of course, the Dutch soldiers were provided with food and lodging, and the Nanjing coolies had to take care of their own food and lodging.


    But one thing is certain, the income of soldiers in the Dutch army is far inferior to that of coolies on the docks in Nanjing.


    This is a very outrageous fact, but it doesn''t feel outrageous when you think about it carefully. In terms of productivity in Europe at this time, how high can bottom wages be? What''s more, the Netherlands is still governed by merchants, so it would be strange not to squeeze it to death.


    Those who are willing to be in the Dutch Overseas Army are all **** among the rubbish, and what they fancy is just food and housing. However, you have to buy your own clothes, you have to buy your own shoes, and if you want to drink, you have to buy your own. If they don''t go fishing to work in the city, and there are no natives for them to plunder and exploit, then they all dress like beggars.


    "In the past two days and nights, there were no enemy troops who surrendered?" Kuang Hong asked.


    Hong Xu shook his head: "No, it is estimated that the enemy generals have responded, and the enemy troops in the city cannot come out."


    Kuang Hong said: "The strategy of attacking the heart has worked, let''s start attacking the city again."


    As a result, the native cannon fodder began to attack the city again. With the sparse guns and ammunition, they rushed 10 to 20 meters outside the castle, and immediately collapsed and came back to receive food rewards.


    Malay natives are becoming more and more proficient in their business, and they automatically comprehend the skill of cat waist forward, so that they can effectively avoid bullets. They didn''t want to go to the city anymore, and they rushed up and were familiar with the road. After rushing to a certain distance, they turned their heads and fled habitually.


    Gradually, when the Malay natives charged, Kuang Hong also included some Johor soldiers.


    The combat effectiveness of the Johor soldiers is not much stronger than that of the natives. After rushing close, the gunfire becomes dense and they collapse.


    Take turns to attack every day, and both the offensive and defensive sides are used to it.


    The Dutch defenders didn''t even bother to shoot from a long distance. They waited until the Malay natives and Johor soldiers rushed within 15 meters before they aimed and fired. This round of bullets was like a signal to retreat. The natives and Johor soldiers fled immediately when they heard the gunshots.


    Don''t think it''s too childish, this is a worse era.


    When the Netherlands attacked Malacca, the European mercenaries who were the main force in the siege also fought like this. At that time, there were more than 200 Portuguese defenders and more than 1,000 mercenaries attacked. After fighting for almost a year, the mercenaries who died in the battle were only single digits, but more than half of them fell down due to illness.


    "What kind of ghostly battle are you fighting? If you attack the city like this, you won''t be able to win it for a year." Hong Xu couldn''t help complaining.


    Kuang Hong said: "In addition to the Siamese soldiers, soldiers from the other countries will also be mixed in tomorrow and take turns to attack."


    The addition of soldiers from several other countries has significantly increased the intensity of the siege.


    Soon, some soldiers rushed to the city, frightened the Dutch defenders to shoot and reload in a hurry.


    The gunpowder in the castle is ground, dried and baked every day, which can barely sustain the consumption of war.


    The continuous attack lasted for nearly ten days, and there were more than 300 Malay natives and Johor soldiers who died outside the castle.


    Kuang Hong said: "Let the Datong soldiers and Siamese soldiers take off their armor and put on the rags of the natives, and start the real siege tomorrow. Anyway, the defenders are all muskets, and it makes no difference whether they wear armor or not."


    morning.


    First, the Datong Army fired a bombardment, which was a signal of an impending siege, and the soldiers on both sides were used to it.


    The shelling was over, and Hendrick stood in the bastion, watching the ragged natives attack. He had already warned the soldiers not to worry about those natives, and aimed specifically at the enemy A.


    "Today the enemy has increased their troops again, and the number of armored enemy troops has obviously increased," Hendrick said to his deputy. "Tell the soldiers that we have too few people and not much gunpowder. Don''t waste bullets on the natives, and you must aim at them." The enemy army in armor. Those natives are useless, and they will run away when they hear the gunshots. Also, call the civilian staff. The enemy has increased troops today, and in order to avoid accidents, let them also help defend the city."


    Lao Sanjin was wearing the rags of the aborigines. The smell made him want to vomit, and he didn''t know how many days he had been sweating without washing.


    He carried a bamboo ladder forward, and there were many bamboo forests nearby, and even the houses in the urban area were mainly made of bamboo.


    It has been 20 meters close to the castle, and the Dutch defenders have not fired yet.


    Lao Sanjin became more and more excited, carrying the bamboo ladder and continuing to rush. Finally, the guns rang out, and soldiers from Johor, Da Ni, Ding Jialu and other countries were continuously shot.


    "Something''s wrong! Why haven''t the natives fled when they heard the gunfire?"


    At such a short distance, there is no need to use a telescope.


    Hendrick poked his head out, observed carefully with his naked eyes, and suddenly shouted: "Those natives are in camouflage, and their weapons are different. Tell the soldiers quickly, aim at the enemy in tattered clothes!"


    His heralds hurried out, running along the road shouting, "Aim for the enemy in rags, aim for the enemy in rags!"


    Due to the loss of the outer city walls and those who quietly left the city to surrender, there were only 142 Dutch defenders left at this time.


    They were stationed in various places, and when they received the order, they had already fired the first shot. Now they are reloading in a panic, while the Datong Army and Siamese soldiers have rushed to build ladders.


    It''s too late, the feint attack for many days has already formed the thinking inertia of the defenders. After firing one shot, many people put down their muskets and began to rest without even thinking about firing a second shot. Anyway, the attacking party would be scared and flee.


    "asshole!"


    Kuang Hong yelled at the Prince of Johor: "I told you that today is a general attack, and I asked you to attack the city with all your might. Why did you escape back?"


    Yi Prasin blushed and said, "The enemy''s muskets are too powerful."


    Kuang Hong said: "Gather your soldiers and go to attack the city quickly. After taking Malacca, I will take you to Nanjing to meet the emperor. What an honor. If you dare to escape back, you will not be allowed to go to Nanjing for the rest of your life!" "


    "I''m going right away!"


    Ebrahim bite the bullet, pulled out the scimitar and charged again: "Warriors of Johor, God bless us with victory. Go!"


    The garbage Dutch army, the garbage Johor soldiers, the magical matching mechanism of the Malay Peninsula.


    Yi Prasin led his troops to the halfway up the mountain, and Narai, the prince of Siam, was already leading his troops to attack the city.


    The Dutch defenders were scrambling to reload ammunition, shooting sporadically, and Siamese soldiers kept falling from ladders. More than a hundred pioneers climbed the city, and soon there were signs of retreat. Prince Narai rushed to climb the city with two friends: "Siamese warriors, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    The prince took the lead bravely, and the Siamese soldiers who were already on the verge of collapse suddenly burst out with a huge will to fight.


    "kill!"


    Lao Sanjin had successfully boarded the city, and was shot in the right arm, so he could only hold the knife with his left hand at the moment.


    Cut down two Dutch soldiers one after another, and the rest of the enemy fled quickly.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Hendrick hastily ordered: "Abandon the outer enemy towers and bastions, and retreat inside to defend!"


    The central castle has a complete defense system, which can retreat and defend layer by layer.


    But the Datong Army and the Siamese soldiers who attacked the top of the city did not allow the Dutch soldiers to retreat calmly at all. They chased and killed them, and some people even pulled up the bamboo ladder, carrying it while chasing and killing, while preparing to continue attacking inside.


    The civilian staff of the East India Company who assisted in the defense of the city, including Neuhoff, were unwilling to fight at all, and they ran faster than the soldiers.


    "God bless, God bless!"


    The armies of other small countries, although they heard the gunshots, they collapsed. But when they saw that the friendly troops had successfully boarded the city, they also became braver, rushed to the city wall one by one, and began to fight with enthusiasm.


    One enemy tower after another, one bastion after another, like dominoes falling, they were continuously captured.


    The Dutch defenders with low will to fight, some didn''t even bother to escape, and knelt down and begged for surrender.


    The small countries of the Malay Peninsula and Sumatra are crazy about the Dutch. They didn''t care about surrendering. At this time, they rushed up with the friendly army and killed the Dutch when they saw them, including those who were kneeling on the ground.


    Hendrik and civilian staff, as well as more than 40 surviving Dutch soldiers, all withdrew to the last bastion.


    After several consecutive attacks and more than 20 casualties, the bastion could not be captured.


    Yin Rude, an officer in charge of the siege of Datong, said: "Don''t attack forcefully, surround them, and starve to death thirsty these dogs!"


    They will really die of starvation and thirst. As long as all the passages are blocked, the last bastion will run out of water and food.


    Neuhof said to Sanders: "Mr. Congressman, I think it''s time to surrender. We are only employees of the company, and we only have the duty to work for the company, and we have no obligation to die for the company."


    is a company, not a country!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： 707【The plan of the diplomat and the navy】

    Chapter 710 707��The plans of diplomats and the navy��


    "Dear Mr. Chinese Ambassador, I am Saunders, a councilor and senior staff member of the Dutch East India Company. The army you lead is very heroic. I am willing to surrender to you on behalf of the company. Please ensure the safety of all employees of the company..."


    Sanders walked out of the bastion with his men, bowed down in a very gentlemanly salute, and then talked a lot.


    Kuang Hong expressed his attitude: "The Dutch officials and soldiers in Malacca did not harm Chinese civilians, so you are innocent. However, the two countries are at war, and casualties are inevitable. My soldiers suffered a lot, and it was all caused by you. Now You are prisoners of war. Before Governor Batavia comes up with a plan to completely resolve the conflict between the two countries, you will all be imprisoned."


    Including Sanders, all Dutch people are relieved.


    Because of China and the seven other coalition forces, hundreds of people were killed and injured before and after the siege, and the casualties of the Malay natives were close to a thousand. Fearing that this would anger Kuang Hong, they ordered to kill all the surviving Dutchmen.


    The arsenal of the central castle was quickly emptied. Whether it is compacted gunpowder or dried gunpowder, they are all thrown into the sea and destroyed. These things are too unstable and will explode if you are not careful, and you must deal with them as soon as possible to make people feel at ease.


    After the arsenal was emptied, Sanders and other Dutch prisoners of war were imprisoned in the arsenal.


    Immediately, Kuang Hong ordered: "Count the property in the castle, and reward the soldiers of all countries for their merits!"


    Malacca is the exclusive port of the Netherlands, and ships from other countries cannot enter the port. Of course, it is also possible to enter the port, but a super high port entry tax is charged, so merchant ships from various countries generally choose to replenish at the ports of Johor or Aceh.


    The Dutch merchant ship will come twice a year to take away the goods stored in Malacca.


    There are also some merchant ships that will transport some commodities and store them in Malacca. For example, the commodities purchased from Thailand will all be transshipped to Malacca, mainly hematoxylin, ash and fur.


    "My lord, there are a lot of goods in the warehouse. It takes time to figure out how much it is worth. In addition, there are dozens of black slaves in the castle. How to deal with these slaves?"


    "Neggers? Did they go to war?"


    "They didn''t have weapons, but during the war, they helped carry things. It has been interrogated. These black slaves are either servants of Dutch officials or porters in the castle warehouse."


    "It''s not good to release them directly. These black slaves probably can''t find a living. His Majesty also forbids the army to sell slaves. Let them work as coolies first. The auctioned materials just need someone to carry the goods. Choose a few smart black slaves and let them They were in charge of the other niggers."


    The seized Dutch goods seem to be a lot, but they are actually of little value in exchange for silver. After all, they are some Southeast Asian native products, and they have to be shipped to Europe to really make a fortune.


    It��s like coal, how much can you earn by selling it in Shanxi?


    Several small countries helped to send troops. Since Malacca was taken down, they would get some profit.


    Kuang Hong called all the leading generals from various countries and announced: "I will give you half of the supplies captured in Malacca. The Siamese army should be rewarded for their bravery in battle. Of the half of the supplies, Siam will take only half of them. Twenty percent, and the rest will be shared according to the number of troops sent by each country."


    "Thank you, Angel!" Prince Narai was overjoyed. The second thing is to get more spoils, mainly because of the favor of Chinese officials,


    Kuang Hong continued: "Everyone has contributed to the war, and you can follow me to Nanjing to meet His Majesty the Emperor. If you send your own boat, you can bring as many people as you want, and you are responsible for the travel expenses. If you take a Chinese ship to Nanjing, you can bring 10 people All the travel expenses for the entourage within are borne by China."


    Small countries like Dani and Dingjialu only have small sampans near the sea and do not have the ability to go to China by themselves. As soon as this remark came out, they were overjoyed, and they all wanted to go to China with the boat to see, anyway, China promised to pay for the travel expenses.


    Big countries like Johor and Siam want to take the opportunity to engage in trade. They are easy to be robbed when they go to sea independently, and they can avoid the risk of pirates by going with the Chinese navy.


    After appeasing the nobles of these small countries, the local Chinese leader Chen Erxun actually came to offer advice.


    "My lord, since the heavenly soldiers have occupied Malacca, they can send troops to seize Ambon Island." Chen Erxun said.


    Kuang Hong was confused: "Where is Ambon Island?"


    Chen Erxun said: "According to this, the sea route is thousands of miles away, and I heard that it is in the southern sea area of ??Sulu Kingdom."


    Kuang Hong laughed and said, "You know something so far away?"


    Chen Erxun said: "Xiaomin has settled in Malacca for generations, and Ambon Island is the starting point of the spice trade. Every year, countless spice ships are transported from Ambon Island, passing through Malacca and heading to the west. Xiaomin writes notes Since then, I have heard of the famous name of Ambon Island.��


    Chen Erxun was afraid that the Netherlands would come back, and blamed him for advising the Datong Army, so he simply sacrificed the bottom line and instigated the Chinese army to occupy the Spice Islands.


    Losing the Spice Islands, half of the Dutch East India Company was abolished!


    "You tell me, I''ll listen, the more detailed the better." Kuang Hong really didn''t understand this.


    Chen Erxun said: "Malacca belonged to Portugal before, and the Spice Islands also belonged to Portugal. There are more than ten islands growing various spices there. Controlling the Spice Islands and then controlling Malacca is equivalent to controlling the spice trade between the East and the West. Portugal did the same, and the Netherlands did the same. Now that China has occupied Malacca, why not occupy the Spice Islands?"


    The Spice Islands in a broad sense include the entire Southeast Asia, including Borneo, Java, New Guinea, and Sumatra.


    In a narrow sense, the Banda Islands and Bazam Islands are sometimes called the Spice Islands, and they are the main producing areas of cloves.


    Initially, Portugal controlled the archipelago. But Portugal is too useless, and is often taught by the natives to behave in turn. The most typical example is the "Ternate War".


    Ternate Island, with an area of ??only 106 square kilometers, has a sultanate established by indigenous people.


    Where the fart is bigger, the resistance is very strong. Attacks on Portuguese villages had just begun, and the Portuguese managed to keep the peace by negotiating compromises. Then, Portugal built castles, but the castles were captured by the islanders, and all the Portuguese colonists were killed.


    It was not until Portugal was incorporated into Spain that Spain and Portugal joined forces to recapture Ternate Island. In just a few years, the natives of the island rioted again and drove the Portuguese and Spaniards away.


    The natives of a small island are so powerful, the army of these colonists is really weak.


    Then, the Dutch came.


    The Dutch learned the lessons of their predecessors and began to play massacre tricks. On various islands, consciously carried out long-term massacres, and dispatched in the season of grain harvest, killing indigenous people, looting grain, and burning houses. For more than ten years in a row, the number of indigenous people on these islands has continued to decrease, and they have almost been beaten back to the primitive society.


    It was not until the number of natives dropped sharply that the Netherlands really began to colonize and used Ternate Island as a ruling base. It was not until the occupation of Batavia that the governor''s office of the Dutch East India Company was moved from Ternate Island to Batavia.


    In order to monopolize the clove trade, the Netherlands even killed the British on Ambon Island. Then all the clove trees on other islands were destroyed, and only the cloves were allowed to be concentrated on Ambon Island, thus successfully controlling the supply of cloves.


    The several islands there are where the Netherlands started in Southeast Asia!


    Kuang Hong returned to the warship, asked Hong Xu for a map of Nanyang, and soon found various islands.


    Hong Xu pointed to the map and said: "The location of these islands is east of Kalimantan Island and south of the Spanish Philippine Islands. If we want to control there, the best springboard is Zamboanga. Zamboanga is now in the hands of the Sulu Kingdom , Sulu Kingdom is also a vassal state of our Datong. However, Spain occupies most of Mindanao, leaving only a small piece of Zamboanga, which is still in the hands of Sulu Kingdom, so we must beware of Spain.��


    Kuang Hong said: "When I return to Beijing, I will advise His Majesty to expand there step by step in the future."


    Hong Xu said with a smile: "Once the sea merchants know about it, they will definitely support it enthusiastically. Because our country''s spices, especially cloves, have to be purchased from there. After being controlled by the Netherlands, the price of spices has increased a lot. As long as the Dutch are driven away, our country Maritime merchants can obtain greater profits."


    "We can''t let the merchants make profits," Kuang Hong said, "We can learn from the Dutch and set up overseas government offices on each island. There are not many officials in each government office, just a few people are enough, and dozens of troops are stationed in each place." In this way, the salaries of officials and soldiers are not much, but they can collect spices from the natives. Even, the spices do not need to be collected by the government, but can be purchased by merchants. The government only needs to control the port, and merchants want to transport spices. Taxes must be paid to the government!"


    Of course, Hong Xu supports this plan. With so many islands, they must be defeated one by one, which means that the navy will always have battles to fight and can continue to gain military exploits.


    Hong Xu looked at the map carefully: "The matter of the Spice Islands is not in a hurry for the time being. We have occupied Malacca now, and it is impossible to throw it away. If we want to govern Malacca for a long time, we must have a foothold in the middle. Bin Tonglong (Zhancheng) is a The supply point, and another one must be selected, otherwise it will not be very safe."


    "How is it here?" Kuang Hong pointed to the location of Singapore.


    Singapore at this time is called Temasek and Longyamen. A few decades ago, the capital of Johor was not far from the other side of the Singapore Strait. The last time Johor moved its capital was when the capital was burned down by Portugal. Since then, even Singapore has not been taken seriously, and now only a group of Malay natives live there.


    It is estimated that a few thousand taels of silver can buy the whole of Singapore from Johor, because that place is really worthless, and even the land can''t grow a few grains of grain.


    Hong Xu pointed casually: "It''s better to take all of this piece."


    The piece that Hong Xu pointed to is the archipelago in the south of Singapore, including Batam Island, Linga Island, Singji Island, etc., all of which belong to the territory of Johor at this time.


    Kuang Hong shook his head and said: "There are too many, all of which are barren islands, and I don''t have the energy to manage them after occupying them. As long as Temasek (Singapore) is the key point."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： 708 [The Overseas Homeland of the Han Family]

    Chapter 711 708 [Han Overseas Homeland]


    Aceh, the lower reaches of Palembang City, the mouth of the Musi River.


    There is a port town here, and the surrounding residents are all Han Chinese and mixed descendants of Han Chinese. No aborigines could be found, and even if there were aborigines, they had already learned to speak Chinese, and their clothing and customs remained the same as those in the early Ming Dynasty.


    The highest official who rules this place is the head of the clan.


    Moreover, the father died and the son succeeded, or the father died and the daughter succeeded, the surname has been Shi for more than two hundred years.


    There are four people in the room.


    Shi Cunzhang took out a camphor wood box, he took out a key, and the other three also took out their keys.


    Four locks, all open.


    Shi Cunzhang carefully held out the copper seal, and the text on the copper seal was "the seal of the old port of the Ming Dynasty". Below the copper seal is the imperial edict of the Ming Dynasty conferring on the Old Port Propaganda Envoy, as well as the documents of the Consolation Envoy issued by the Ministry of Officials of the Ming Dynasty.


    Shi Cunzhang held the copper seal and said: "For three hundred years, the four surnames Shi, Chen, Liang, and Qiu have thrived in Jiugang. Our territory should be the entire Jiugang, not this small town by the sea. I am the head of the Shi family. , It should be the consolation envoy of the old port of Ming Dynasty, not the governor of Aceh. Now, the old port has been renamed Palembang, and it has been stolen by those natives for hundreds of years. It''s time to take it back!"


    Chen Sanwei doubted: "Da Ming is gone, will Datong Xinchao help us?"


    "Affirmatively!" Qiu Fang said, "Last year, China defeated the Netherlands in a sea battle, and recently attacked Malacca. Now, His Majesty the Emperor is determined to be a talented and bold generation. We should follow the example of our ancestors and seize the old port by raising troops and presenting soil to the emperor." Surrender!"


    Liang Yutian said: "Yes, seize the old port, offer soil and become a minister!"


    Shi Cunzhang asked: "The Chen family is unwilling to raise troops?"


    Chen Sanwei said: "If you don''t want to raise an army, what am I going to do today? But you must be cautious about raising an army. It is best to contact the Chinese envoy first."


    Qiu Fang said: "The noble envoy of the Celestial Dynasty may have a lot of doubts. Why don''t you raise troops and communicate with each other at the same time, and make cooked rice with raw rice. Doesn''t he want to give him merit for nothing?"


    Chen Sanwei also said: "Over the old port, the city of Aceh is easy to attack. But the Dutch castle outside the city is very strong. First attack the old port city, or the Dutch castle first?"


    Liang Yutian said with a smile: "It''s not that we haven''t been to the Old Port. The Dutch Castle outside the city has long since lost the morale of the army. If we want to fight, we should fight together, and we will take it down in one fell swoop!"


    This is the easternmost part of Sumatra Island. Banten has a piece of land, and the rest is the territory of Aceh.


    Aceh used to expand wildly, but after bordering Banten, it stopped expanding. The two countries fought a few battles, regardless of the outcome, so they simply stopped fighting and developed in other directions.


    Therefore, although Old Port is considered a border city, after many years of cessation, the Aceh defenders here have never fought. Neither the nobles nor the soldiers had any vigilance, and a sudden attack could easily take the city down.


    There is a Dutch castle outside the city.


    The Netherlands and Aceh are allies, protected by the Aceh army, and the Netherlands has very few troops stationed there. Throughout Palembang, the Dutch East India Company only sent 3 civil servants and 20 soldiers to purchase the local products here and transport them to the seaport through the Musi River, but the seaport was in the hands of the Han Chinese.


    The history of the Han people occupying the harbor is longer than the history of the Biqi Kingdom, which can be traced back to the era of the Majapahit Kingdom!


    Before the Majapahit Kingdom, the Han even controlled Palembang City. At that time, it was still under the rule of Sanfoqi. The Manjaboyi Kingdom destroyed Sanfoqi and came to attack Palembang City. The Han people were defeated, so they gave up Palembang and moved to live by the sea.


    Then, the Danmu Kingdom destroyed Manjapahit, and the Danmu Kingdom split and perished again, becoming the Wandan Kingdom and the Matalan Kingdom. On the Palembang side, Aceh took the opportunity to occupy it.


    That is to say, when the Han people ruled this place, the Aceh Kingdom, the Wandan Kingdom, the Matalan Kingdom, the Danmu Kingdom...all had not yet been established.


    As early as the early Ming Dynasty, there were tens of thousands of Han Chinese living in Palembang, most of whom escaped from the troubled times at the end of the Yuan Dynasty!


    A few days later, the four major surnames called the tribe, and the other minor surnames were also called.


    On the high platform.


    Shi Cunzhang took out the bronze seal, drew his sword and shouted: "I am the consolation envoy of the old port of China, not the chief of Aceh! The old port is the old port, not Laoshizijugang, which was changed by the barbarians of the country. What is the name of Manjapahit?" , what Danmu country, and the current Aceh country are all foreign invaders..."


    "The Sultan of Aceh is tyrannical, cruel, and exploitative! The Han compatriots in and around the old port city were taxed heavily more than ten years ago, and the tax was getting heavier and heavier! On our Xingang side, the amount of tax we need to pay every year is also increasing. The higher the limit is, the more damned the Dutch wanted to take away our Xingang fourteen years ago! If the brothers and sisters hadn��t taken up arms, this Xingang would have changed its owner a long time ago!��


    "As far as I know, the Dutch have been bewitching the Sudan, wanting to take over Xingang and enslaving us. Brothers and sisters, are you willing to be enslaved by the red-haired ghost?"


    Countless Han people shouted angrily: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    Shi Cunzhang continued: "Now, His Majesty the Emperor of China has sent troops to Nanyang. As long as we take down the old port and have the help of heavenly soldiers, we will be the masters of this place again. I, Shi Cunzhang, swear here that as long as I return to serve as the consolation envoy of the old port, no matter Xingang and Old Port, as long as they are Han Chinese, all poll taxes will be abolished!"


    "Long live, long live!"


    The Han people began to revel.


    Han gentry and nobles fought for their interests. The Han people at the bottom are fighting for the abolition of the poll tax.


    One call, one hundred responses, united will!


    In fact, the vanguard has already set off.


    The four surnames Shi, Chen, Liang, and Qiu have already gone to Palembang City in batches. They transported salt, fresh fish, vegetables, etc., and used business as an excuse to enter the city one after another to lurk.


    "Bring people up, sacrifice the flag and swear!"


    Two tax officials sent by Aceh were **** and dragged to the stage.


    Decades ago, Xingang was completely self-governed by the Han people, as long as they paid full taxes to the government every year.


    The Sultan of Aceh was very upset about this, and sent two tax collectors to help manage the port and town. And based on the estimation of port taxation, the amount of tax that the Han Chinese vassal chiefs need to pay has been continuously increased. In recent years, they have even begun to levy poll taxes on the Han people.


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    Two Aceh tax officials were pressed on a high platform, with rags stuffed in their mouths and unable to speak.


    Swipe, Swipe!


    Two sword lights flashed, and two heads fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    The human head is hung on a bamboo pole, walking at the forefront of the team.


    A large number of small sea-going ships and inland watercraft travel upstream along the Musi River. The Han people here are very strong, and even the goods purchased by the Dutch need their help to be transported from Palembang (river port) to Xingang (sea port).


    Ninety miles away, it takes only three days to march, and the number of troops is increasing.


    Because there are Han people living along the route, even inside and outside Palembang City, there are many Han artisans, coolies and businessmen. There are at least 100,000 Han Chinese, mixed Han Chinese, and Sinicized aborigines here, and it may even reach 200,000. After all, the Han people have been multiplying for three hundred years and have completely ruled here for decades.


    Even the Sinicization of the aborigines is aimed at the Han people. Because for them, Aceh is the real outsider, and the Aceh Sultan is getting more and more brutal.


    It was not until the rebel army approached Palembang City ten miles away that Aceh officials in Palembang City received the news of the Han Chinese rising up and hurriedly organized troops to defend the city.


    Dutch Castle, the first to be attacked!


    This castle was built on Hexinzhou, and it was the only place for the rebels to go to Palembang.


    The person in charge of the castle is a senior civil servant of the East India Company. His first reaction was not to defend the city, but to send people out to negotiate. After all, there were only 3 civilians and 20 soldiers, and it was too difficult to defend the castle. Not to mention tens of thousands of Han rebels, even if thousands of natives attack, they may break the castle.


    "Kill, siege!"


    Shi Cunzhang didn''t care what the two armies were fighting and didn''t kill the envoy. He chopped off the head of the negotiating envoy and ordered the troops to attack from all sides with small boats.


    "Quickly clean the barrel!"


    The Dutch in the castle are in a mess. Since the Netherlands and Aceh were allied, there has been no war here for more than ten years. Needless to say, the gunpowder was damp and hardened, and even the artillery had not been maintained for a long time. The outside of the gun barrel was clean after occasional wiping, but the inside of the gun barrel had already grown a patina.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the first round of shelling, only two artillery pieces fired, and the other artillery pieces were still dawdling.


    The Dutch soldier held a moldy matchlock gun in his hand, looked at the densely packed enemies outside, and had no idea what he should do.


    This situation happened decades ago.


    At that time, the Spanish and Portuguese colonists were jointly stationed in the castle on Ternate Island. As a result, more than 2,000 natives rushed forward, and the Spanish-Portuguese coalition forces dared not fight at all, and just left the island on a sea boat.


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    The person in charge of the Dutch castle ordered to open the gate of the castle. They only want to survive now, for fear that if a few more Han people die, they will anger the Han people and cut them all down.


    A negotiator was cut off before, and now there are 2 civilians and 20 soldiers.


    A total of twenty Dutchmen were brought before Shi Cunzhang.


    Shi Cunzhang grinned grinningly and said: "Cut them all, leave no one behind, and take over the castle and the goods!"


    These Dutch people were also unlucky. The Aceh officials in Palembang City, at least someone tipped off the news, and received the news that the rebels had killed them ten miles away. The Dutch in Hexinzhou Castle seldom leave, and they didn''t find out until the rebel army killed them a mile away.


    The Han uprising army continued to advance, and Palembang City was already heavily guarded.


    After the Aceh Kingdom formed an alliance with the Netherlands, it purchased a lot of guns and artillery, which is one of the reasons why it can expand wildly. At this moment, there are one thousand defenders in the city, two hundred of them have muskets, and there are eight fire cannons in the city.


    Shi Cunzhang is not worried about this. He didn''t dare to raise troops before, but he couldn''t stop Aceh''s follow-up attack. Once Palembang is gone, the Sultan of Aceh will definitely send a large army to take it back, and the Han people here will not be able to carry it back.


    But now they are not afraid, they can contact the Chinese army!


    Shi Cunzhang pointed to the Palembang City in front of him, and shouted excitedly: "That city was built by our ancestors. Our ancestors were once the masters of the city. Now follow me to take it back!"


    Can''t wait for the night to get together, because the city is already in chaos.


    There are many Han merchants in the city, all of whom come from the four major surnames of the Han people. The officials and soldiers of Aceh, fearing that the Han businessmen would take the opportunity to make trouble, wanted to preemptively attack the Han people''s shops and residences.


    The most nonsense are those Aceh soldiers. The rebels outside the city are about to kill them, and they are still burning, killing and looting in the city. The target is nothing more than the wealth in the hands of the Han people!


    There are already hundreds of rebels lurking in the city, and Han merchants have already contacted them.


    The atrocities of Aceh soldiers made the actions of the rebels in the city smoother, and the Han civilians were forced to stand on the side of the rebels, otherwise they would not even be able to save their lives.


    "Siege!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： 709 [Lost Land Returns Surrender]

    Chapter 712 709 [Lost land and surrender]


    Before the spoils seized in Malacca were sold out, the clansman Shi Cunzhang sent for help had already arrived by sea boat.


    Kuang Hong took out the nautical chart and asked, "Where are you from?"


    The name of the visitor was Shi Cunwen. He pointed to the chart and said, "Here. This is the territory of Aceh Kingdom, and tens of miles to the east, it is the territory of Wandan Kingdom. This city, originally named Jiugang, was renamed by the Fanbang barbarians Palembang. In the early Ming Dynasty, the Han people established their country here. The ancestors of the Liang family were the kings, and the ancestors of my Shi family were the deputy kings."


    "In the third year of Yongle in the Ming Dynasty, the ancestors of various families condemned envoys to Beijing to pay tribute. In the fifth year of Yongle, the ancestors of my Shi family were appointed by the Emperor Yongle as the consolation envoy of the old port of the Ming Dynasty. The land of the old port has since become the land of the Ming Dynasty, and it is naturally also the land of Datong today. The old port We can take the city by ourselves, but the Sultan of Aceh will definitely send troops to attack. Please, Lord Angel, send troops to help us defend the city!"


    Kuang Hong was very surprised when he heard this: "Da Ming actually has overseas territory? Do you have proof?"


    Shi Cunwen took out a piece of paper, on which was stamped the seal pattern of "Daming Old Port Propaganda and Consolation Envoy Seal".


    Kuang Hong carefully identified it, then handed it to Hong Xu and said, "Has General Hong heard of this?"


    Hong Xu shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Shi Cunwen explained: "During the five years of Ming Dynasty''s orthodox rule, the Ming fleet no longer went to sea, and the Manchu Boyi Kingdom became greedy and sent a large army to besiege the old port city. My Han family, Erlang, had few people and was weak. After a hard fight, we lost troops and lost generals. We can only negotiate a reconciliation. Majapahit was also afraid of too many casualties, so he agreed to peace talks. The Han people handed over the city and moved to the present Xingang.


    "Later, Danmu Kingdom rose and destroyed Majapahit. Danmu was divided into Wandan Kingdom and Matalan Kingdom due to civil strife. Aceh took the opportunity to seize the old port city. I, Han Jiaerlang, have been dormant for more than a hundred years and worked hard to support it. Don��t dare to be too high-profile, so the forces of all parties don��t know much about the Old Port Consolation Envoy...��


    "Wait!" Kuang Hong interrupted suddenly, went back to his cabin, and took out a copy of "Yingya Shenglan".


    "Yingya Shenglan" was written in the second year of Jingtai, and it is almost impossible for the people to find it. The Datong court only discovered it when it moved to the collection of books in Beijing of the Ming Dynasty.


    The author of this book is Ma Huan, a native of Shaoxing, Hui nationality, proficient in Persian and Arabic, and a translator for Zheng He. In his book "Ying Ya Sheng Lan", he sorted out and recorded the situation of more than 20 countries that Zheng He passed through during his voyages to the Western Ocean, including sea routes, tides, geography, kings, politics, customs, humanities, language, climate, Currency, wild animals and more.


    Kuang Hong served as an envoy this time, and carefully read "Yingya Shenglan".


    He rummaged quickly for a while, and finally found the relevant content: (Old Port Xuanwei Division) It is connected to Java in the east, Manga in the west, mountains in the south, and the sea in the north. The land is densely populated and the fields are fertile. The climate is warm, with frequent rain in spring and summer. The soil is fertile and suitable for crops. Language cloud: one year to plant grain, three years to produce gold. It is said that the harvest is prosperous and the trade gold is abundant.


    "It''s a good place to plant grain for one year and produce gold for three years." Kuang Hong said with emotion, "Unexpectedly, more than two hundred years later, you are still living in the old port. I thought there were no Han people there."


    Shi Cunwen said: "There are Han Chinese, and there are many of them. They can speak Chinese, at least 100,000 to 200,000! The soil there is fertile, the grain harvest is very large, and all the land has been reclaimed as fertile land. It is all thanks to my Han people''s three hundred years of reclamation. And the sea route is blocked. The throat was once the supply ground for the Sanbao eunuch."


    "The supply place for the Sanbao eunuch?" Kuang Hong''s eyes lit up.


    Shi Cunwen pointed to the nautical chart and said: "Sanbao eunuch''s fleet, after crossing Jiaozhi, if the wind is smooth, it can reach the old port in five days. If you go west from the old port, you can go to the western countries through Malacca. If you go east from the old port, you can go Java Island, return to Fujian from Luzon!"


    Kuang Hong and Hong Xu looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise on each other''s faces.


    With the old port (Palembang), what more Temasek (Singapore) is needed?


    After all, Singapore at this time does not shit. There are only a few indigenous people on the island, and not much food can be grown. Moreover, after occupying Malacca, Singapore''s geographical advantages were also repeated.


    Palembang has fertile land, dense population, abundant food, and can also radiate Aceh, Banten and Batavia. What''s even more commendable is that there are Han people everywhere here, so there is no need to spend any more energy on development. A natural overseas base, taking this place and combining it with Malacca will overwhelm the Dutch, and all the countries in Southeast Asia are under the control of the Datong Navy!


    Don��t want Singapore, but Palembang!


    Kuang Hong''s mind turned, and he already had an idea.


    After he returns to Beijing, he will ask the emperor to restore the "Old Port Xuanweisi", and the old port will be handed over to the Han gentry there for management. And Xingang is the real seaport, where the Datong Navy builds a base to obtain local specialties and food. Malacca is short of food, and food can also be transported from here.


    ��


    The capital of Aceh, Kota Racha.


    The news of the loss of Palembang City made Sultan Muhammad a little confused. The Chinese army is just across the strait in Malacca. How could he send troops to fight back Palembang?


    The land of the country of Aceh is on the east and west sides of Sumatra Island, with a country of Sumatra in the middle. If you want to send troops to recover Palembang, you must either pass through Sumatra by land, or transport troops by sea. The country of Sumatra is already a vassal state of China, and the Strait of Malacca is also controlled by China, and both water and land routes are blocked.


    If the Chinese army refuses to give way, the army of the Aceh country can only bypass the entire southern coast of Sumatra and cross the strait controlled by the deadly enemy Banten country.


    Muhammad thought about it, and called the minister Uma to discuss the matter.


    Uma sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t take it back. We must first negotiate with the Chinese about this matter. You can immediately send envoys to Malacca to find out the attitude of the Chinese."


    Aceh at this time is not what it was more than ten years ago.


    The former Sultan of Aceh, named Iskandar Mudar, was hailed as "Alexander of the Sea" by European colonists. Aceh was in his hands, and the territory expanded several times. He also sent troops across the strait to the Malay Peninsula, conquered Pahang, Kedah, Perak and other countries, and seized the pepper and tin mines in the Malay Peninsula.


    This peak of cargo soldiers is so prosperous that it actually led to the alliance between Portugal and Johor. You know, Portugal and Johor are deadly enemies who have fought each other for hundreds of years, and Portugal has just burned the capital of Johor!


    After Portugal and Johor formed an alliance, they still felt uneasy, and then recruited the army of Patani. The three countries joined forces to defeat Aceh and curb Aceh''s expansion.


    The Sultan Muhammad in front of him is the Prince of Pahang who was captured by Iskandar Muda when he conquered Pahang.


    Although Iskandar Muda was the hero, he had no son after his death. The captured Prince of Pahang succeeded to the throne as his nephew. Since then, Aceh has gradually declined, and even gradually lost control over Pahang and other countries.


    Aceh, which is going downhill, is no longer as brave as it used to be, and the Sudan is also relatively cowardly. How can it dare to start a war with China?


    A few days later, the envoy came back and said to the Sultan: "The attitude of the Chinese is very tough, saying that Palembang is Chinese territory. The Chinese there have ruled Palembang three hundred years ago, and even the walls of Palembang are They are all built by Chinese. If our country is willing to give up Palembang, as a thank you, China is willing to give 1000 taels of silver as a gift. If...we are not willing to give up Palembang, the Chinese are willing to fight. At that time, China will occupy Aceh The entire eastern territory, until the border with Sumatra."


    Muhammad was surprised and angry when he heard it, and presented 1,000 taels of silver. This was not compensation, but more like an insult and ridicule.


    Palembang is so rich, the Han people have cultivated it for three hundred years, and the banks of the Musi River are all fertile fields. The population density there is several times that of other places in Sumatra! Moreover, there is also a good natural port, and the port tax can make a lot of money every day. Isn''t it nonsense to compensate one thousand taels of silver?


    Muhammad called Uma and asked, "Teacher, can you persuade the Netherlands to send troops to help?"


    Uma sighed: "Malacca has been captured, and the Netherlands is in difficulty, so how can they help us?"


    Although disappointed with the weakness of the current sultan, Uma does not miss the former sultan.


    Because the former Sultan was too strong, he acted alone and arbitrarily, and did not take him as a prophet seriously. If the current weak sultan succeeds to the throne, Uma can be a powerful minister comfortably and lose a big port, which is nothing more than less fiscal revenue every year.


    Uma said: "The decline of the Netherlands here is already an irreversible fact. Other surrounding countries respect China as their suzerain, and they are likely to unite against us in the future. The most important thing now is not to recover Palembang, but to become China''s country."


    Muhammad said in surprise: "China has seized our territory, and still respect China as the suzerain? This is too... too unreasonable."


    Uma said: "Otherwise? Even if China does not send troops and other neighboring countries join forces, can we win? Only by obeying China first, other countries will not dare to join forces to attack us."


    "But it''s detrimental to prestige." Muhammad said.


    Uma asked: "Is prestige important, or is avoiding defeat important?"


    Muhammad thought about it, but couldn''t think of a better way, so he could only nod helplessly: "Okay then, just listen to the teacher."


    For Uma, even if the prestige is greatly lost, it is also the loss of the prestige of the sultan. He is a prophet, he is a powerful minister, as long as he can stabilize his own interests, it will be a big deal to change to a sultan.


    The country of Aceh expanded too much before, its territory doubled several times, and there were many internal conflicts. The former Sudan was able to suppress and transfer conflicts by relying on foreign wars, but now it has become chaotic. Once there is a big defeat, the entire country may be torn apart.


    Everything takes stability as the top priority, everything is to avoid division, and giving up the wealthy Palembang is also acceptable.


    As long as you become a vassal state of China, the external pressure will disappear, and Uma''s status as a powerful minister will be stabilized. Even, as long as it can be exchanged for China''s care, internal and external stability, and the sending of all the eastern territories of Aceh, Uma thinks it can be considered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： 710 [Chaos into a pot of porridge]

    Chapter 713 710 [Chaos into a pot of porridge]


    Malacca is fighting fiercely. In the territory of the ally Aceh, there are also Han people raising troops to fight for independence. What is the governor of Batavia doing?


    He is guarding against Wandan Kingdom!


    As early as when the Datong Navy robbed Dutch merchant ships, Banten Kingdom began to jump. Instead of directly attacking Batavia, they engaged in friction on the Matalam border, and the British also took the opportunity to send troops to do so.


    Due to the continuous suppression of the Netherlands, the British power in Java is very weak. Didn''t even bother to station the warships, only in the castle near Banten, with a few civilians, and 16 British Army soldiers.


    Why didn''t they attack the Netherlands, but instead attacked Matalan?


    Because Mataram is currently the Sultan, he chose to cooperate with the Netherlands, which seriously violated the interests of Banten and the United Kingdom!


    Just when Aman Goulart I, Sultan of Matalan, sent someone to ask for help from the Netherlands, and the Netherlands sent 500 troops to help. An uprising broke out in Matalam. The indigenous aristocrat, Trunozojo, held high the banner of fighting against the oppression of the Netherlands, and gathered thousands of troops to attack the capital of Matalam.


    These insurgents are also interesting. Their slogan is to fight the Dutch, but they don''t fight the Netherlands at all, but attack their own capital.


    The reason for such nonsense is that the Netherlands and Matalam are sworn enemies!


    Mataram''s predecessor, Sultan Radeng Langsang, was also a hero. Twice he led the army to besiege Batavia.


    After the defeat, Ladeng Langsang began to cultivate his health. He reformed the domestic calendar, reformed the tax system, encouraged maritime trade, and seriously developed the economy. It is planned to develop the army and navy after the strength is strong, and finally have a decisive battle with the Dutch.


    Unfortunately, although this hero has remarkable internal affairs and made Ma Talan rich and powerful, he has a successor who is greedy for enjoyment.


    After Aman Goulart I succeeded to the throne, relying on the abundant treasury left by his father, he began to build palaces, search for and buy exotic beauties, and spend all day in the palace. In a few years, the treasury was empty, so they began to extort money.


    In addition to the aggression of the Netherlands and the United Kingdom, Mataram lost control of shipping, trade declined, and production slumped.


    The local nobles in the country were already very dissatisfied. Amon Goulart I didn''t want to appease them. Instead, he took the initiative to give the Dutch the right to purchase spices and use the Dutch army to suppress domestic rebellions.


    Even if the uprising does not break out now, it will happen in a few years.


    Historically, the aristocratic rebel army not only captured the capital, but also controlled the entire coastal area of ??East Java Island. The tyrant Aman Goulart I was also killed by the rebel army. This guy''s son once again relied on the Netherlands to suppress the rebellion. The price was that Matalam became a vassal of the Netherlands and ceded part of its territory to the Netherlands.


    "Your Excellency, the rebels have captured Semarang, and the Sultan of Mataram is asking for help again. The Sultan promises that as long as he helps him destroy the rebels, Mataram is willing to be a vassal state of the Netherlands."


    "Semarang is a big city, how did the rebels fight so fast?"


    "The Tang people in Semarang joined the rebels."


    "Tang people, Tang people, these **** Chinese again!"


    Van der Lin felt uncomfortable when he heard words such as "Tang people" and "China". There are too many bad things related to China, which made him unable to resign safely, and insisted on making all kinds of moths and disgusting people.


    In fact, the Chinese in Semarang announced to join the Matalam Rebel Army, the reason has nothing to do with race, but has a huge relationship with religion!


    The tyrant Sultan of Mataram, in order to gain power and curry favor with the Dutch, went so far as to crack down on local sectarian forces while conniving at the Dutch missionaries to spread Christianity. This move angered believers across the country. This uprising is tantamount to a tripartite alliance of sects, nobles and common people.


    Wherever the rebel army passed by, there was no need to fight at all, and religious sects, nobles and people from all over the world came to help.


    The Chinese in Semarang are almost all Christians!


    This is also Zheng He''s supply base. The Chinese converted to the Green religion, and Zheng He contributed a lot.


    Zheng He''s voyages in Nanyang were also a trip to spread Green Education. Champa, Old Port, and Semarang are the three major missionary bases of Zheng He, and the local leaders he appointed are all believers.


    Those Chinese who revolted in Palembang before were all religious!


    Second Sister Shi, the second Daming Old Port Propaganda Envoy, has an adopted son named Sunan Jiri. With the help of Second Sister Shi, this person actively opened up Chinese dioceses, not only preached in Sumatra, but even developed the power of the sect to Java, and was honored as "the greatest of the nine sages of the Green Sect in Java" by later generations of believers.


    Although the Shi family in Palembang does not show their mountains and dews, as long as the name of "Pinazhi" is displayed, the believers in Sumatra and Java, whether Chinese, indigenous or Arabs, will more or less give the Shi family some points Thin noodles.


    Second Sister Shi''s honorific title is "Pinazhi Shi''s Auntie".


    Pinazhi means leader, she was once the spiritual leader of Nanyang believers.


    The Chinese leader in Palembang was originally the ancestor of the Liang family. The fact that the ancestors of the Shi family were able to serve as consolation envoys was simply because the Shi family was the first to join the religion, and thus gained Zheng He''s respect!


    "Leave 500 soldiers to garrison Batavia, and the rest of the army will all march towards Semarang!" Van der Lin ordered immediately.


    Semarang is too important to save.


    The capital of Matalam is called Pasak Gede, which is near the later Surakarta (Chinese name "Solo"). This is the core area of ??Matalam, where a large amount of spices are produced, and all goods must be shipped to Semarang before they can be shipped to Batavia by sea.


    With the loss of Semarang, almost half of the spices in Matalam will no longer be sold to the Dutch.


    Just when the Dutch army was about to go to suppress the rebellion, the news from Malacca finally came back to Batavia, and Kuang Hong sent a ship to deliver the letter.


    "Malacca is gone? Aceh has become a vassal of China? The Chinese in Palembang rebelled for independence?"


    A series of news made Van der Lin at a loss.


    The Chinese have already occupied Malacca, will they take the dogs they collected and join forces from all over the world to attack Batavia?


    Van der Lin''s vest felt cold at this moment, and he quickly stopped the counter-insurgency army, and all stayed behind to defend Batavia. As for the coalition forces of Banten and the United Kingdom, which are attacking the Matalam border, he can no longer take care of such trivial matters.


    "Tell the envoy, ask him to go to Batavia, and I will negotiate with him again." Van der Lin said to the envoy.


    Another few days passed, and before Kuang Hong came to negotiate, the prince of Matalan fled to Batavia first.


    The prince had succeeded to the throne halfway, that is, Amon Goulart II, and he cried to Van der Lin: "The kind and generous governor, please send troops quickly, I will promise you any conditions!"


    Van der Lin was puzzled: "The city of Basha Gede is so strong, how could it be broken by the rebels?"


    Aman Goulart II explained: "Before the rebels came, the patriarch of Pasha Gede incited the believers to rebel! My father was killed by the brutal believers, and I ran fast. I was lucky enough to escape from the capital."


    Van der Lin was speechless and felt sorry.


    Van der Lin had a very good impression of the dead Sultan. This Sultan was an enlightened figure who even allowed the Dutch to build a church in the capital of Mataram and allowed missionaries to spread Christianity freely.


    What a good Green Cult monarch, it is a rare occasion, how could he be killed by the rebels?


    Van der Lin appeased and said: "Don''t worry, I will send troops to help you restore the country, but it is not the time yet, I must first solve the threat of the Chinese. I will send 50 soldiers to go with you to the western part of Mataram , in the name of the sultan, you try to gather the king''s army as much as possible."


    Amang Goulart II hesitated to speak, scolding the eighteenth generation of Van der Lin''s ancestors in his heart.


    Where can he summon Qin Wang''s army?


    Aristocrats from all over the country rebelled one after another, and the deans of various dioceses also mobilized believers to help rebel. Didn''t he show up to summon the army by himself and go back to die?


    Aman Goulart II said: "Mr. Governor, I think we should stay here first and stay in Batavia to issue orders. I will wait for your Excellency to settle the affairs, and then go to recapture the capital together. I...I am willing to take Burian An area, all donated to the Netherlands, as a gift from the Netherlands to help me restore my country!"


    Van der Lin''s eyes sparkled when he heard this, for it is an important spice producing area. If I can get it there, and take Malacca as a vassal, such a great contribution can barely offset my sin of losing Malacca.


    Van der Lin was full of energy and said: "Honorable Sultan, I will definitely help you restore your country!"


    Amang Goulart II, like his tyrant father, is also a pleasure-seeker. His own capital was captured by rebels, and he was able to stay in Batavia to have fun, singing, dancing, eating, drinking and playing with women every day in the residence arranged by the Dutch.


    He believes in the strength of the Dutch army, as long as the Netherlands sends troops, they will definitely kill those rebels!


    As for selling out national interests and cede land, Aman Goulart II didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, Mataram''s territory is very large, so it''s nothing to cut off some, as long as I can go back and be the sultan.


    He seems to have forgotten that when his ancestors founded the country, the land was so lost. When his grandfather succeeded to the throne, civil strife broke out and the country fell into division. It was the grandfather and the sage who turned the tide, not only quelling the civil strife, but also expanding the territory several times.


    Tian is not panicking, **** it!


    But he said that Kuang Hong came from Malacca, did not go directly to Batavia, but went to Palembang to meet the Chinese leaders there.


    After shopping for two days, Kuang Hong felt complicated.


    The people have Chinese faces, the words are in Fujian and Cantonese dialects, and the clothes and buildings are in Chinese style. But the mosque there made Kuang Hong a little nervous. Almost all Han Chinese believed in the Green Sect.


    Kuang Hong couldn''t express his dissatisfaction with this, so he could only leave angrily, and came to negotiate with the Dutch by boat.


    The conditions he offered made Van der Lin very angry.


    First, Malacca belongs to China.


    Second, the Netherlands terminated its alliance with Aceh, and Aceh will be a vassal state of China from now on.


    Third, the Netherlands gave up the exclusive right to acquire spices from Aceh, and gave up the right of first priority to acquire spices from Matalan.


    Fourth, the Netherlands compensated 10,000 taels of silver.


    Fifth, the Netherlands allows the Han people in Batavia to have the right to live and leave freely, and no longer imposes heavy taxes on the Han people in Batavia.


    Sixth, the Netherlands recognizes Taiwan as Chinese territory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： 711 [All nations come to Korea]

    Chapter 714 711 [All nations come to Korea]


    "Huh!"


    After signing the treaty, Van der Lin watched the Chinese negotiating team leave. He let out a sigh of relief, feeling that he must be doomed, and all the money he had earned in the past six months had to be taken out when he returned to the Netherlands.


    It can really be settled with silver, especially after the cancellation of the Dutch deacons and the seven provinces gaining greater local autonomy.


    The highest organization of the Dutch East India Company is the Seventeen-member Conference, followed by the Ministry of Commerce of the seven provinces.


    Decades ago, the seven major commercial departments competed with each other, and sometimes even defeated each other. In the midst of competition and dismantling, a tacit understanding was gradually developed, a series of unspoken rules were born, and at the same time they cooperated with each other to strive for greater power.


    For example, in the seven provincial capitals, each city has four mayors.


    After the barbaric growth of the East India Company, it has already controlled the local administrative region. Three of the four mayors must be members of the Ministry of Commerce, and sometimes even all four mayors are members of the Ministry of Commerce. The twenty-eight mayors of the Dutch provinces are firmly controlled by the East India Company.


    The company is the country, and the country is the company, unless the company will close down if it stops making money.


    Moreover, although the East India Company offered shares, it never issued stock certificates. How much money is invested by which shareholder is all recorded in the account books of the Ministry of Commerce of each province. The account books of the provincial commercial departments are not interoperable, and only report the specific situation of shareholders, and then accept the supervision of the headquarters.


    The large and small shareholders are very short-sighted. At first, they pay dividends twice a year, and they pay dividends before the profits are calculated��directly distributed to major shareholders such as spices, and major shareholders then sell them.


    After constant disputes and compromises, the dividends are finally paid out once a year, and the dividends are only divided into gold and silver, not commodities, but the dividend time is still before the balance of accounts. Such a dividend distribution model regardless of long-term goals led to a situation where the Dutch East India Company would always be heavily in debt despite huge profits.


    This way of operating, once overseas interests are damaged, it is very likely to collapse directly.


    Van der Lin said to Commander Van der Laan: "Take people to help Matalan suppress the rebels, take Matalan as a vassal, and seize a spice production area. Maybe we will have less trouble when we return to the Netherlands."


    Vander Laan asked: "What about Banten and the British coalition forces? They have been attacking the Matalam border and have captured several towns."


    Van der Lin said: "After helping the Mataram Sultan to restore the country, bring Banten and the UK to negotiate together. The UK has few soldiers. As long as Banten withdraws its troops, the UK will have nothing to do. Ceded the two border cities of Mataram If it is given to the Banten Kingdom, the Banten Sultan will definitely be willing to accept it."


    During the conversation between the two, they sold Ma Dalan, which disgusted Britain by the way.


    Van der Lin said with a smile: "Bantan and Matalan have a feud, and it would be better to cede a piece, and they will have a new territorial dispute. If we continue to provoke the relationship between the two countries, we will be able to mediate from it, and we will always be invincible!"


    Throughout the expansion of the Netherlands in Asia, the military often only accounts for three points, and diplomatic strategies account for seven points. Moreover, by repeating those two tricks, provoking the indigenous countries to fight each other and provoking the indigenous countries to fight for power, the sparsely populated Dutch colonists can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    On Kuang Hong''s side, he left the Governor''s Mansion triumphantly, and immediately announced the results of the negotiations when he arrived in the urban area. The Chinese in Batavia cheered and sent them off.


    "Supplementary Treaty to the Batavia Treaty", after negotiations between the two parties, the complete content is as follows:


    First, Malacca belongs to China, but the Netherlands has the right to enter the port, and the port entry tax for Dutch merchant ships is halved compared to ships from other countries.


    Second, the Netherlands does not need to dissolve its alliance with Aceh, but Aceh will be a vassal state of China in the future.


    Third, the Netherlands gave up the exclusive right to acquire spices from Aceh, and gave up the right of first priority to acquire spices from Matalan.


    Fourth, the Netherlands compensated China with one thousand taels of silver.


    Fifth, the Han people in Batavia have the right to live and leave freely, and the amount of tax they need to pay is the same as that of Javanese natives.


    Sixth, the Netherlands recognizes Taiwan as Chinese territory, but Dutch ships can dock in Taiwan for supplies.


    Seventh, the treaty is valid for ten years.


    Ceylon (Sri Lanka), Trincomalee port.


    This was originally a Portuguese colonial port, which was seized by the Netherlands ten years ago.


    A Dutch fleet came, loaded with opium and other goods, and their destination was Batavia.


    The new governor, Carl Rainiers, felt something was wrong as soon as he entered the port, because the wind was turbulent here, and there were obviously more Dutch warships.


    He recruited the local Dutch in charge of Kuhn and asked, "Why are there more than a dozen warships here?"


    Kuhn replied: "Malacca is being attacked. The two warships stationed in Malacca, as well as the Indian warships, have all gathered in Trincomalee Port. One is to prevent the Chinese from attacking here, and the other is to discuss how to rescue Malacca. .��


    "Malacca under attack?" Carl Rainiers felt tricky.


    This guy couldn''t figure out the situation, and was worried about Batavia, so he immediately led the fleet to set off, bypassing Sumatra Island to Batavia.


    By the time he arrived in Batavia, Kuang Hong''s fleet had all returned to Guangzhou.


    "What happened to Malacca?" asked Carl Rainiers.


    Van der Lin took out the treaty and sighed: "You can see for yourself."


    Carl Rainiers watched it carefully, and felt that he was cheated to death. He finally became the governor of Batavia, and the one who came over to take over turned out to be a mess.


    After a long pause, Carl said: "The peace treaty between the company and Portugal will expire in a few months. The latest instruction from the headquarters is to transfer the company''s strategic development focus to India, and transfer Portugal''s presence in India. All six colonial ports have been seized. Malacca is gone, how can I attack India?"


    "That''s your business," Van der Lin said, "You can choose to attack Malacca first, but that means tearing up the treaty just signed. If you can''t fight it, the Dutch ships will lose the right to enter the port in Malacca."


    "You''re an asshole!"


    Carl cursed angrily.


    In fact, Van der Lin also wanted to scold his mother very much. He also planned to help Ma Dalan put down the rebellion, and then reap the benefits to atone for his crimes. As a result, the rebel army has not been wiped out yet, and the new governor has actually come. You can''t **** arrive two months later?


    After the handover procedures were completed, Karl finally calmed down.


    Anyway, Malacca was lost by Van der Lin, and it has nothing to do with him. At least, the Netherlands still retains the right to enter the port in Malacca, and the passage through the Strait of Malacca still exists.


    In the next few years, the keynote of my own development should be to improve relations with China and keep the Strait of Malacca open to the Netherlands. Then, attack Portugal''s Indian port with all your strength, and complete the task assigned to you by the headquarters.


    The first goal is Nagapatam, which is India''s closest port to Sri Lanka, and firmly holds the Palk Strait.


    Portugal has long been in decline, and there are only a hundred defenders there. Karl is confident that it will be occupied within two or three years.


    If I can��t beat China, I can��t beat Portugal, a laggard?


    Portugal in the past twenty years is like a big boss with residual blood, either being beaten or on the way to be beaten. Even the small countries in Arabia and Southeast Asia can use Portugal to build their reputation and continue to capture Portugal''s colonial castles.


    Just when the Dutch army was competing with the rebels for Semarang, Kuang Hong''s envoys had already returned to Nanjing.


    There are also envoys from various countries accompanying him. There are only a few envoys from small countries, and dozens of envoys from large countries.


    When they landed at Nanjing Wharf, they quickly caused a sensation. It is true that we often see foreigners in Nanjing, but it is the first time that so many come here at once.


    Nanjing people surrounded the foreign missions, but the foreign missions looked up at the city wall of Nanjing.


    Prince Narai of Siam, with his two little friends, stared at the majestic tower with dumbstruck eyes.


    "Can the city wall be built so high?" Na Lai turned around and asked Yang Dongkui.


    Although Yang Dongkui is a Han Chinese, his parents have already lived in Thailand, and it is his first time to come to Nanjing. Pressing the shock and excitement in his heart, Yang Dongkui held his head high and proudly said: "The kingdom of heaven is naturally extraordinary, how can it be judged by common sense?"


    Constance Valkang had tears in his eyes at the moment: "The city walls of Nanjing remind me of Constantinople. They are so long and great, but it is a pity that they will never be taken back."


    This guy is a Greek. He has listened to stories told by his parents since he was a child, and he never forgets Constantinople.


    Although the shortest part of Nanjing city wall is higher than Constantinople. But in Europe, Constantinople is definitely a majestic city. The 12-meter-high city wall has worn off a lot of hair from the Ottoman monarchs.


    The envoy from Aceh was also in the team, and he was terrified. Fortunately, he became a vassal state instead of choosing to go to war with China. Can such a country really be defeated?


    Before Kuang Hong returned to Nanjing, he sent a fast boat to report, and at this time officials from Honglu Temple came to welcome him.


    Liu Xiangke, who was promoted to Zuo Shaoqing of Dali Temple, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Jumeng has worked hard!"


    Kuang Hong replied: "Loyalty to the emperor is not hard work."


    Liu Xiangke pointed to the envoys of various countries and said: "All nations come to court, and the scene of prosperity is heartbreaking."


    Kuang Hong asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty is not angry, is he?"


    "Hahaha," Liu Xiangke said with a smile, "Your Majesty heard that Ju Meng was good at launching wars, so he just cursed ''nonsense''. Thinking about it, His Majesty also intends to make progress in Nanyang, but he is not ready in all aspects. If Ju Meng If you lose, you will definitely be punished. Now that you win, the loss is still small, and there may be punishment, but His Majesty likes it in his heart."


    "So good, so good!" Kuang Hong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Both of them are not from Jiangxi, and Kuang Hong''s father, Kuang Lu, was transferred back to the capital for reuse. Now that Kuang Hong has also made great contributions, Liu Xiangke hastened to curry favor and briefed him on the situation along the way.


    Don''t look at Liu Xiangke, who reprimanded the foreign monarch as his grandson when he was on an embassy abroad, and acted like a famous minister who was not afraid of death. In fact, this guy is used to sycophancy, while maintaining a clean and honest image, while acting as a dog''s leg to important officials in the court.


    After the group entered the city, there was a commotion in the city, and countless people stood on both sides of the street to watch the excitement.


    Zou Zhongyi, a student of Jinling University, is standing on the side of the street with his classmates at the moment. He looked at Kuang Hong who was coming on horseback, as well as the many foreign envoys, and said emotionally: "A man should be like this. After I graduate next year, I will also be admitted to Jinshi and become a Beijing official. I will be an official of Honglu Temple. The huge boat sailed all over the world, bringing envoys from all over the world to meet the Holy Son of Heaven! Then what about Ottomans, France, Spain, and England, let them all send their envoys to Nanjing to face the Holy Son!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： 712【Nanyang Strategy】

    Chapter 715 712��Nanyang Strategy��


    Da Yuer and Shunzhi''s heads were sent in the beginning of spring, and they arrived in Beijing at the same time with detailed battle reports.


    The cavalry division and the independent regiment, one forced the Tartar civilians to be cannon fodder, and the other slaughtered the surrendered Tartars. These two incidents are serious violations of military discipline, but the cavalry division and the independent regiment have made great achievements!


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua, when the first good news came, they had already started asking for retirement.


    Two requests and two resignations, only the third time, this is probably the last time they will participate in the discussion.


    Li Banghua said: "The Ministry of War requests a severe punishment, but Wang Tingchen and Yang Zhenqing have made great contributions to the body, and the two of them can make up for their crimes. As for the other soldiers, they should still be rewarded, and they cannot be chilled."


    Pang Chunlai, who was about to leave the court, refuted Li Banghua for the first time. He said in a strong tone: "Wang Tingchen and Yang Zhenqing should be rewarded! Tartars, barbarians, fear power and not virtue. Treat kindly today, betray tomorrow, kill more The more the merrier!"


    As he spoke, Pang Chunlai stood up and said excitedly: "Wang Tingchen led a cavalry division and ran for hundreds of miles. Not only did they wipe out the elite Tartars, but they also blocked the Tartars'' retreat to the north. Yang Zhenqing led thousands of people, Not to mention conquering the fortresses one after another, he led more than a thousand people to attack the mountains in a surprise attack. I heard that some soldiers fainted from hunger during the siege. In the end, he actually conquered Jianzhou, the puppet capital of the Tartars. Such a good general is rare in a thousand years, and he deserves to be named a marquis!"


    Li Banghua wanted to refute it, the reason is that since the military regulations have been established, it is natural to follow the rules.


    But Pang Chunlai, the chief assistant, has always been amiable. As long as Li Banghua speaks, he will basically not object. This kind of long-term release of goodwill caused Li Banghua to owe countless favors. Now that everyone is leaving, why bother to make trouble?


    Li Banghua remained silent, but still looked at Zhao Han expectantly.


    Zhao Han seemed to be thinking: "If you have meritorious service, you must be rewarded, and if you have committed crimes, you must be punished. Yang Zhenqing made great contributions in surprise attacking the Tartars and puppets. He was a feudal state lord. But he committed suicide and captured him without authorization. Although there was a reason for the incident, he must be punished. Remove his military power and let him go." For all military positions, he is ordered to return to Beijing immediately and work as a teacher at the Jinling Armed Forces School."


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua looked at each other, and there was no longer any dispute.


    It is a proper thing to seal a marquis, so as to encourage the soldiers of the three armies to fight the enemy bravely. Dismissal from the military rank is also considered a heavy punishment, which can maintain the majesty of military regulations.


    As for returning to Beijing to become a teacher, it can be considered as punishment, or it can be regarded as reuse in disguise, depending on what the emperor will do in the future.


    Today, there are four armed forces schools, located in Nanjing, Chengdu, Nanchang and Beiping, and one will be built in Xi''an in the future.


    The students of the Armed Forces School are, firstly, middle and low-level officers with good performance, secondly, ordinary soldiers who have made great achievements, and thirdly, middle school graduates who have relatively good grades but cannot go to college at public expense.


    After graduating from a military school, a military student is originally a soldier, and immediately gets promoted in place. If a middle school student finishes military school, he will at least be a captain (similar to a squad leader) in the army, and those who are extremely outstanding will directly become captains (similar to a platoon leader).


    The military academy has been established for nearly ten years, and more than 800 people have graduated one after another. Except for those who were injured and retired, all of them served as officers in the army.


    Military school graduates are already an important force in the military system.


    Transfer Yang Zhenqing to the military academy as a teacher. If the emperor doesn''t like it, it''s Xuezang. If the emperor likes it, he is training him. If one day he holds military power again, he will at least be a deputy division commander, or even become a division commander directly.


    Zhao Han said again: "The same is true for Wang Tingchen, who has made meritorious deeds. His title remains the same. He was awarded the title of General Zhaoyong (the third rank), and he was granted the title of Lieutenant of Qingche (the third rank). He was fined fifty times for copying the military regulations, and he was fined three times. For a month, suspended for a month to reflect behind closed doors. Wang Yaochen, the chief missionary officer of the cavalry division, messed around with Wang Tingchen, and also only rewarded martial arts and martial arts... In addition, give their wives an imperial order."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Li Banghua flattered him immediately.


    The royal wife of the Datong court has no salary and no privileges, it just sounds nice.


    But this is enough to make the ministers of civil and military affairs happy. The so-called conferring a wife and son, conferring a wife is conferring an imperial order.


    Wang Tingchen''s contribution this time can increase his title. If he violated the military regulations, he would naturally have to discount it. He only got General Zhaoyong and Lieutenant Qingche, both of which belonged to the honorary titles of military commanders.


    After dealing with the rewards of the two heroes, the rewards and punishments of the rest of the military generals can be thrown to the Ministry of War and the Dudu Mansion for processing. They will report it when they are settled.


    "This Raksha country...will be called Russia from now on," Zhao Han said. "Russia is plundering the Songhua River and Heilongjiang, so we can''t let it do evil. But it''s too far away, so it''s hard to mobilize an army. Send a thousand or two thousand cavalry over there." Can."


    This order, the cabinet doesn''t matter.


    Although several cabinet ministers know Russia, it is only a simple concept. They don''t know exactly how big Russia is or how far it is. The emperor said he would send troops to fight, so he sent troops to fight.


    Zhao Han said again: "There are also abbreviations of the provinces, which are very confusing. We will confirm them today."


    The abbreviations of various provinces in China were determined in the late Qing Dynasty, and it was very confusing before that.


    For example, Jiangxi can be called Gan. However, in official documents, it is often referred to simply as "Jiang Province". Shandong is even more outrageous. It is neither Qi nor Lu, but the "Eastern Province".


    When Hunan and Hubei were not separated, Huguang was referred to as "Hu Province". Now that they are separated, officials in Hunan and Hubei are still referred to as "Hu Province" for short - it is not an official document, so the full name must be used. However, local documents and daily publications like to use abbreviations, which sometimes get confused.


    Zhao Han said: "This list of abbreviations of the provinces, you can take it and issue it in the name of the cabinet."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua were very happy, this was a credit from the emperor before they left. Determine the abbreviations of the provinces. If they continue to be used, they will have a corresponding reputation after death.


    Zhao Han named the provinces, of course, he did whatever was convenient, and directly made out the abbreviations of later generations.


    Only the abbreviation of Anhui has changed, from "Wan" to "Hui" (Wan is the ancient place name of Anqing).


    Zhao Han also said: "The envoys from the Nanyang countries met at court, the Tartars were defeated and fled far away, and it was worth returning to their hometowns for the elderly. These things piled up together, so it''s better to deal with them."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua were completely satisfied.


    It is said that the heroes of the founding of the country did not end well. Not only can they return home safely, but they even have to make arrangements before leaving Beijing.


    The two of them thanked En and resigned to arrange the ceremony.


    Kuang Hong, who had been waiting for a long time, brought the Siamese prince Narai to meet him.


    Before Kuang Hong could sit still, Zhao Han laughed and scolded: "You boy, let you go to Nanyang as an envoy, you made a big battle!"


    Kuang Hong quickly stood up: "Your Majesty is so blessed that our army can capture Malacca."


    "Sit down," Zhao Han said, "Before you set off, since I let you act cheaply, I won''t punish you again. Would you like to go overseas to perform your duties? You are most familiar with Nanyang."


    Kuang Hong said: "Stay true to what you want, but dare not ask for it."


    "Tell me your thoughts in detail." Zhao Han said.


    Kuang Hong seriously stated the situation: "The governance of Nanyang can take Palembang as the core. If Palembang goes west, it can control Malacca, Johor, Aceh and other countries. If Palembang goes east, it can control Banten and Mataram, and it can also Control the entire territory of the Netherlands in Southeast Asia. Moreover, there are more than 100,000 Han Chinese in Palembang, densely populated, farming is prosperous, food can be self-sufficient, and it can be transported to Malacca.��


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Not bad, it''s a good place."


    Kwong Hong said: "The future maritime structure should be centered on Taiwan, Luzon, Palembang, Champa, and Malacca. As Palembang has just said, Malacca is located in an important throat and is the only way to the west. Champa is also very important, with smooth sailing, you can reach Palembang and Malacca in a few days to the south. Taiwan chokes Japan in the east and Luzon in the south. Luzon also presses the colonies of Spain and the Netherlands, and can quickly reach the giant Hong Kong. As long as these five places are in our hands, the whole of Nanyang will be stable."


    "Keep talking, don''t hide it." Zhao Han admired Kuang Hong''s strategic vision very much.


    Kuang Hong said: "These five places can be divided into east and west regions. I suggest that after Luzon, there should also be a governor in Palembang. The governor of Luzon is in charge of the vast sea area in the east; the governor of Palembang is in charge of the west. The vast sea and territory. Since your Majesty has ordered my ministers to perform their duties overseas, I invite you to be the governor of Palembang!"


    Zhao Han asked: "The Chinese in Palembang have lived overseas for 300 years, do they still have their homeland in their hearts?"


    Kuang Hong replied: "Since they speak Chinese, wear Han clothes, and live in Han houses, they have a connection with China. They can convert to Green Religion. As long as they are carefully guided, they can also make them believe in Buddhism. I went to Ju In Hong Kong, we will build schools, Buddhist temples and Taoist temples there. Please allow your Majesty to select a group of Confucian teachers, monks, and Taoist priests to go there."


    "Don''t be too aggressive, just take your time, and don''t provoke riots among the believers in Palembang." Zhao Han reminded.


    "Keep this in mind," Kuang Hong said. "In order to appease the Han people there, we can re-establish the Old Port Propaganda Department and let the Shi family continue to serve as the comfort envoys. The entire Palembang is divided into two parts, the New Port and the Old Port. The Old Port The new port is under the direct control of the governor of Palembang. However, the comforter of the old port must obey the orders of the governor of Palembang, and the comfort department is not allowed to have an army."


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Yes."


    Kuang Hong continued: "I went to Palembang, focusing on Huairou, attracting maritime merchants to develop trade, so that the Han people there can benefit. If there are interests involved, then declare religious freedom. Then show righteousness and persuade When the big clan converts to Buddhism, if the big clan converts, the small people will gradually follow suit.��


    This is of course an aboveboard strategy. If there are big families who are disobedient, then we have to find another way.


    This guy Kuang Hong, if he told the Governor of the Netherlands to turn his back on him, he would turn his back on him. Could he still be a good man and a believer?


    After talking about Nanyang, Zhao Han looked at Na Lai and said with a smile, "I heard that among the coalition forces of various countries, you fought the most bravely?"


    Prince Narai stood up quickly, and said in poor Cantonese: "Siam has been a vassal of China since ancient times. The emperor of China is the king, and the king of Siam is the subject. The king has his life, and the minister dies. It is a matter of course here."


    Zhao Han was very satisfied with this, and asked: "Can you inherit the throne?"


    Prince Nalai said: "I have an elder brother."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Since you have an elder brother, you cannot be the king of Siam. You stay at Jinling University to study. If you can pass the Jinshi exam, you can become a civil servant. If you don''t pass the Jinshi exam, you can become a military officer. You can go back anytime."


    "I am willing to be your majesty''s personal guard!" Prince Nalai knelt down suddenly.


    Zhao Han said: "Wait until you graduate from Jinling University. By then, it''s time to expand the Nanjing Forbidden Army."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： 713【Eunuch’s ambition】

    Chapter 716 713��Eunuch��s ambition��


    The emperor is the emperor, and the first assistant is the first assistant.


    Zhao Han set the tone for the rewards of the frontline soldiers, but Pang Chunlai could make additions on this basis.


    Old Pang has always been very Buddhist, but he is extremely fussy about matters related to Tartars.


    Wang Tingchen''s cavalry division once severely damaged the Tartar elite cavalry, and now wiped out the Tartar elite infantry. Pang Chunlai felt that even if he violated military regulations, it would be too stingy to only give honorary titles.


    So, he maximized the power of the chief assistant, and asked the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, and the Dudu Mansion to give extra rewards. All the silver and land were rewarded at the highest level, and the Ministry of Household Affairs was even given to Wang Tingchen to reward Wang Tingchen with a house in Nanjing. Then he put down his old face and acted as a matchmaker for Wang Tingchen''s son, and got engaged to the daughter of the right servant of the Ministry of Punishment.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Tingchen''s actions made him very happy, and Pang Chunlai made it clear that he wanted to cover this general.


    These little tricks, of course, cannot be hidden from the emperor, Zhao Han laughed at it: "Master Pang has worked hard and made great achievements. Before he left Beijing, he rewarded the military officials, so let him be the master once."


    The celebration was scheduled for April, and Zhao Han''s birthday was chosen instead of any auspicious day.


    News from the Northeast, good news from Nanyang, countries coming to court, longevity Christmas, meritorious officials retiring...these are all put together, there is every reason to make a fuss, so that before the time comes, the city of Nanjing begins to decorate.


    The merchants and houses are decorated with lanterns and festoons, and the money is also paid out by the imperial court. This is a practice that has continued in the Ming Dynasty without disturbing the people.


    The outskirts of the city, the school grounds.


    Da Yuer and Shunzhi''s Wu Liangfu are now practicing etiquette with everyone. He was allowed to participate in the celebration. Although he was only standing on the outermost edge, he already had infinite glory.


    The Datong imperial court did not keep eunuchs, and Wu Liangfu did make great contributions, so he was thrown into the Ministry of Industry as a ninth-rank sesame official.


    "Get up. Goodbye!"


    The officials from the Ministry of Rites yelled at the top of their voices, and Wu Liangfu hurriedly followed suit.


    There were also many foreign envoys and a few gentry merchants who were allowed to participate in the celebration. No matter what his background is, he will go to the school field honestly every day, and practice all kinds of etiquette first.


    "Okay, take a break."


    When everyone was sore from the practice, the officials of the Ministry of Rites finally showed mercy, and all the "students" slumped on the ground.


    Wu Liangfu ran to the side of the school field and took out a "Dictionary of Datong". He bought this with silver rewards, a set of six dictionaries, and Wu Liangfu planned to learn the characters one by one.


    This guy was born in the general family, and his family invited someone to open the door, but unfortunately he didn''t have time to study in Wei Xue (Military Confucian School). After becoming Shunzhi''s companion, he has been learning Manchu and Mongolian characters, and has never touched Chinese characters again.


    "Sir, how do you pronounce this word?"


    Chai Shaoliang was pouring water into his stomach when he suddenly heard someone questioning him. He turned his head and saw that it was the "Tartar eunuch", and suddenly said with a smile: "You also want to learn to read?"


    Wu Liangfu hurriedly said: "I want to teach adults to know that the younger one was also a general of the previous dynasty. When he was young, Kaimeng''s family could read a few words. The Tartars killed him, and the younger family was ruined. In the womb of the tartar. The little one doesn''t want to be an eunuch, but now the sage has given me a favor to do it for a ninth-rank official. Only by working hard can the young one be a good official and repay His Majesty''s great kindness."


    These words surprised Chai Shaoliang. He was the official in charge of the etiquette training, and among all the trainees, the Tartar **** was the most despised.


    But Wu Liangfu��s studious attitude changed Chai Shaoliang��s impression of him, saying: ��If you want to know how to read, you can learn pinyin first, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort. Open the front of the dictionary, and I will teach you a few pinyin letters today.��


    "Thank you, sir!" Wu Liangfu burst into tears of gratitude.


    This man is a ruthless man, as can be seen from the fact that he killed Dayuer and Shunzhi. Moreover, he is also an ambitious and hard-working ruthless man. The nine-rank official rewarded by the imperial court gave him hope of prosperity.


    Learn to read first, and then learn various courses by yourself, try to integrate into the civil servant group, and complete the work tasks conscientiously. One day, I will be able to climb up.


    Wu Liangfu''s ideal in life is to adopt a son and continue the family tradition of Wu. It''s better to marry another wife. It doesn''t matter how ugly she is, the main thing is to be virtuous and housekeeping, which can make him look like a normal man. He wants to be the "Zheng He" of the new dynasty of Datong, lead the fleet to sail all over the world, and leave his name in history for a lifetime.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, he had never heard of the name "Zheng He".


    But there are too many foreign envoys studying etiquette together, chatting about Nanyang affairs all day long, and from time to time they have to mention the Sanbao eunuch. They are also eunuchs, and the Sanbao **** is so powerful, why can''t he be himself? Zheng He soon became Wu Liangfu''s idol.


    "Ah, oh, uh, eh, woo, woo..."


    Wu Liangfu shook his head holding the dictionary, looking very different in the school grounds.


    Jin Yi, a wealthy man in Jiangning, is chatting with Fan Shi. He is in the inland river transportation business, and also runs jewelry and jade wares. He donates money to the school every year, and also donates money for disaster relief every time there is a natural disaster. .


    "Is there any jade produced in Siam?" Jin Yi asked.


    Jin Yi spoke standard Nanjing dialect, but the Siamese prince could only speak Cantonese, and the two had to rely on Yang Dongkui to translate.


    Narai replied: "Our country is rich in gemstones of all colors."


    "Really?" Jin Yi immediately beamed with joy, "I''m in the jewelry business, can the prince write a letter so that I can take it to Siam to meet gem merchants. If the business can be done, I will be very grateful!"


    Narai smiled and said, "It''s easy to say, easy to say."


    China has loved jade since ancient times, but gems are equally precious. For example, in the tomb of King Liangzhuang in the Ming Dynasty, a golden seat hat was unearthed, inlaid with ten gems, and the top is a 200-carat sapphire.


    Siamese products sold to China are mainly ivory, rhino horn, and spices. The gem business is still a blue ocean.


    If he can make friends with the Siamese prince, Jin Yi can obtain a stable and cheap source of gemstones.


    These merchants are really pervasive. By learning etiquette, they are actually busy negotiating business with Nanyang envoys.


    Not only Jin Yi, but also other wealthy businessmen are also talking, and someone has already contacted the Aceh envoy. Aceh provides low-priced pepper, and this inland businessman is in charge of marketing, and then he can contact a Fujian-Guangdong-Hai merchant to transport the goods.


    Aceh is one of the main producing areas of pepper. In the past two decades, the source of pepper in Aceh has been monopolized by the Netherlands. Kuang Hong''s operations in Nanyang broke this monopoly. Why aren''t Chinese businessmen excited? Those with quick minds are already preparing to go to sea.


    ��


    Forbidden City, Qinzheng Hall.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Those rich merchants, are they negotiating business with the envoys of the Fanbang?"


    Chai Shaoliang replied: "It is true. It was originally a course for learning etiquette, but it was full of copper smells by rich businessmen."


    "That''s fine," Zhao Han nodded approvingly, "merchants and Nanyang countries are getting more and more connected, and the imperial court''s control over Nanyang will be more secure. When the domestic market is saturated, maritime merchants will naturally turn their attention to the West, and they will push The imperial court opened up to the west."


    Chai Shaoliang said: "Wu Liangfu, who killed the puppet empress dowager and the emperor, was an eunuch, but he was also diligent and studious. He never forgot to read during school breaks. I talked with him several times, and he said that he wanted to be Zheng He of the Datong court. .��


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Zhao Han couldn''t stop laughing, and said: "It''s good to have such ambition, don''t stay in Nanjing, let him follow Kuang Hong to Nanyang to be an official."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Chai Shaoliang didn''t know how to answer, so he flattered him.


    Zhao Han waved his hand and said, "Go ahead and continue teaching them etiquette."


    Chai Shaoliang bowed and stepped back, Zhao Han continued to read the memorial, a piece of news from Japan quickly caught his attention.


    The Japanese shogun, Iemitsu Tokugawa died of illness, more than half a year earlier than in history.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna, who was only ten years old, succeeded the shogun. After the news came out, the ronin rebellion broke out in Edo immediately.


    Wandering, in the Muromachi period, specifically refers to wanderers (at least samurai) who lost their territories and positions.


    Prisoner, specifically refers to a samurai who left his master��s house and lost his salary.


    The rebellion in Edo caused ronin and prisoner to be directly equated.


    After the establishment of the Tokugawa Shogunate, the number of ronin increased sharply due to a large number of vassal cuts. Moreover, there are no more wars, and there are too many warriors in various families, and more and more prisoners have stopped paying their wages.


    Because of the spread of Confucian loyalty to the emperor, if a samurai voluntarily leaves the lord, the lord will write a letter to other lords. This is a document called "Feng Gong Gou". The lords exchanged "official orders" to each other, and gradually formed unspoken rules, so that even if the prisoner who was forced to leave the lord''s house, he could not find a new job elsewhere.


    The superposition of various factors resulted in a terrible result. At this time, the number of ronin (prisoners) in Japan has exceeded 500,000.


    The shogunate regards these people as unstable factors, and either directly expels them from the castle town, or restricts which street they can only live in, and prohibits them from becoming official again, locking up the rising channels of ronin (prisoners).


    So as soon as Tokugawa Iemitsu died, the ronin (prisoners) in Edo rebelled.


    There are no rebellious ronin, many choose to change their careers, directly changing from samurai to farmers.


    There are also some who go to sea as mercenaries, and the more famous one is Yamada Nagamasa. There are more than a thousand ronin warriors under this guy, all of whom use firearms. They once helped Siam resist the Burmese army, successfully defended the capital of Siam, and were appointed by the king as the prefect of Ayutthaya��equivalent to Jing Zhaoyin in Thailand.


    Yamada Nagamasa once controlled Siam''s foreign trade, and then died inexplicably. After his death, the King of Siam, Prince Narai''s father, immediately expelled all Japanese. These Japanese wandered to Luzon and became Spanish mercenaries. They fought a battle with the Datong Army a few years ago.


    In this Edo ronin rebellion, the shogunate began to expel ronin in large numbers.


    The county magistrates of Ryukyu and Fangzhang counties reported that there were two or three thousand rogues one after another, who came to take refuge in simple small sampans. May the court agree to accept these guys.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, and replied: "Ryukyu and Fangzhang counties are each allowed to accept 500 vagrants, and they will be allocated land to settle down. When they settle down, they must be changed to Chinese names. After three years, if they can''t speak Chinese Deportation. The rest of the ronin will be resettled in Taiwan, Luzon, Malacca and other places, and they will all have their Chinese names changed, and they will be deported if they cannot speak Chinese within the time limit!"


    These are all warriors, able to fight and educated. After they are Sinicized, they can be directly recruited for combat at critical moments.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： 714 【Grand Ceremony】

    Chapter 717 714 [Grand Ceremony]


    Lu Xiangsheng and Yang Zhenqing both returned to Beijing by boat urgently, and led the army to offer prisoners on behalf of the frontline generals.


    Followed back, there are five thousand soldiers.


    The remnants of the Tartars fled to Ningguta, so there is no need for so many troops in the Northeast. As a result, Yang Zhenqing''s independent regiment was cancelled, some were broken up and incorporated into brother troops, and some returned to Nanjing to serve as imperial troops. Other troops in the Northeast were also transferred, and they were all those who made meritorious service in the battle last year.


    In this way, the number of regular troops in the entire Nanjing city (including the Forbidden City) finally reached 10,000.


    Lu Xiangsheng rode a tall horse, with a guard of honor and a band in front of him. Behind him was Yang Zhenqing who was also riding a horse, and then the soldiers who had returned from the northeast, and a long list of captives. There were Tartar prisoners of war and Dutch prisoners of war. The Dutch who surrendered in Malacca, except for the few civil servants, were all escorted back to Nanjing.


    The band played the "Steel Torrent March", and the Datong soldiers strode forward. Yang Zhenqing turned his head to look at the captives behind him, with a smug smile on his face, it didn''t matter if he was dismissed from the military or feudal state, the most important thing was to destroy the Man Qing.


    Unfortunately, there are still some remnants of Tartars who hide in Ninggu Pagoda and dare not come out, which makes Yang Zhenqing feel quite regretful.


    "Ping Da," Lu Xiangsheng said, pulling the rein, "I heard that Mr. Pang Ge wanted to be your matchmaker, but you directly rejected him, and you didn''t give him any face."


    Yang Zhenqing smiled and said: "I am a hunter in the mountains. Even after joining the army, I can read a thousand words. The in-laws that Pang Ge told me about are from a scholarly family. How can I afford it? Me, just marry me. As a peasant girl, it is enough to pass on the incense to the ancestors."


    Lu Xiangsheng sighed: "Oh, that''s fine, as long as you don''t contaminate too much."


    As soon as Lu Xiangsheng returned to Nanjing, he felt that the court was a little strange. He probably won''t be able to return to the front line, and he is very likely to take over as Minister of the Ministry of War as a tool for the emperor to balance the factions of civilian officials.


    In the past few days, civil servants from Jiangxi have been visiting one after another, mentioning Song Yingxing overtly and secretly.


    Lu Xiangsheng knew what it meant, but after Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua left, Song Yingxing would be promoted to the chief assistant of the cabinet. Those officials from Jiangxi wanted to bring Lu Xiangsheng in, implying that he would pay a visit to Song Yingxing''s house.


    Lu Xiangsheng pretended not to understand this, because he didn''t want to make the emperor suffer.


    Nowadays it is not as simple as "the court is half Jiangxi". Although Zhao Han deliberately suppressed it, there are more and more Jiangxi officials in the court, and 70% of the Beijing officials above the fourth rank are from Jiangxi. It''s simply unstoppable. The qualifications and achievements of Jiangxi officials are there. Even if nepotism is put aside, normal promotion will cause this situation.


    "Victory, victorious!"


    The team arrived at the bank of Xuanwu Lake, and the people along the way cheered and cheered for them.


    These soldiers who came back from the Northeast were all beaming, with their heads held high and their spirits uplifted.


    The Tartar captives turned pale with fright. They were all prisoners convicted of felony crimes. Their hands were covered with blood. Even if their heads were not beheaded, they would still be thrown into the mountains for mining.


    The Dutch captives are better off. The company has not been in Malacca for a long time, and it has not had time to turn against the Han people. It is a normal act of war to kill and wound Datong soldiers in battle, and the Chinese emperor does not intend to kill them. Even, they can immigrate to the north and settle down to divide the land, but the land allocated is half of that of the Han people.


    Zhao Han has already issued an order to overseas officials. Once the Dutch captives are caught, the heinous ones will be beheaded directly, and all the rest will be moved to northern China to enrich the population. The Netherlands has only a few people, and the population of its overseas colonies is even smaller. It is estimated that it will not be able to recruit soldiers after a few more attempts.


    As for the low-level Dutch soldiers, they will be assimilated in a few years when they serve the people in northern China. It''s just that these guys have red hair and green eyes, and there are more men than women in the north. Whether they can marry a wife and start a family is no one to care about. It is estimated that many of them will spend their entire lives as bachelors, and their only role is to farm land and pay for the government.


    After passing Xuanwu Lake, the team finally entered the city, circled around the Forbidden City, and was guided to enter through the main gate.


    There are too many triumphant soldiers, and it is certain that they cannot all go in. Only 300 were selected as representatives. They escorted the captives and walked forward for a while, so they were arranged to wait there first.


    Before the Meridian Gate, civil and military officials were already in place, and envoys from other countries also arrived one after another.


    In addition to envoys from the Southeast Asian countries, Korea, Taungoo (Myanmar) and other countries also sent envoys. It was not a coincidence, but an official tribute trade by celebrating the birthday of Emperor Datong.


    The king of North Korea is the most filial, and he sends envoys every year. They arrive in March every year, and wait for April to congratulate the emperor on his birthday.


    "The emperor ascends the tower!"


    "Play music!"


    Among the majestic and solemn ceremonies and music, the umbrella guard of honor appeared first. Then came Zhao Han in formal attire, Queen Fei Rulan, and Crown Prince Zhao Kuanghuan. The harem concubines and princes and daughters were also allowed to show up to watch the ceremony as an exception today.


    Zhao Han walked to the center of the Meridian Gate tower, and the master of ceremonies immediately shouted: "Le Bi, all officials step forward!"


    Hundreds of civil and military officials lined up in two rows, holding wat boards in their hands, and came to stand at the bottom of the Meridian Gate.


    Under the instructions of the master of ceremonies, all the ministers put away the wat boards to meet them, and then shouted long live, wishing the emperor a long life without bounds, and almost sang a happy birthday song to the emperor.


    "The envoys of Fanbang step forward!"


    A group of envoys stepped forward, with similar etiquette. After wishing the emperor a happy birthday, they lined up behind all the civil and military officials.


    Zhao Han sat on the top of the Meridian Gate, glanced at the officials and envoys below the city, feeling a sense of heroism in his heart. No wonder the monarchs of all dynasties liked to hold such ceremonies, and the satisfaction in their hearts was overwhelming.


    Now China''s territory, north to the Mongolian grasslands, only Hetao has not been recovered.


    As far as Jiayuguan in the west, although Qinghai, Tibet, and Xinjiang have not been recovered, they have all expressed their surrender in name.


    On the northeast side, Liaoning and Jilin all belong to the imperial court. However, Jilin has not yet established a province, and Liaoning is planning to officially establish a province (Jilin is temporarily under the jurisdiction of Liaoning). To the south of the Yalu River, that is, Sinuiju in the later North Korea, about 200 square kilometers were actually controlled by the Daedong Army.


    The south side is bigger, including the entire Ryukyu, half of Vietnam, Luzon Island, Champa, Palembang, and Malacca.


    "Offer a prisoner!"


    The one who yelled this was Yang Zhong, the left servant of the Ministry of War.


    This guy is a scholar from Jishui County, who Zhao Han took refuge in when he captured Jishui County. First worked as a military secretary for Zhao Han for three years, and then he was directly released to the county magistrate. When the territory expanded, he quickly became the magistrate, and then transferred back to the Ministry of War as a doctor.


    An unremarkable Jishui scholar, just because he worked for Zhao Han early and had certain abilities, he was able to rise to the top and become the left servant of the military department.


    There are a lot of Jiangxi officials like this!


    In fact, the Minister of the Ministry of War should preside over the offering of prisoners, but Fang Shengchang, the Minister of the Ministry of War, fell ill.


    Fang Shengchang is also from Jiangxi, and the two brothers raised their own troops, taking two and a half counties of territories to join them. This time, when Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua left, Zhao Han would let Fang Shengchang join the cabinet and vacate the position of minister of the Ministry of War to Lu Xiangsheng.


    Who knows that Fang Shengchang is suddenly seriously ill, and he is not yet fifty years old, and he doesn''t know if he can survive it.


    Lu Xiangsheng and Yang Zhenqing led the army to **** the prisoners of war.


    They were allowed to ride horses to the foot of the Meridian Gate City, and then dismounted to meet them, and presented a victory report to the Ministry of War.


    The victory report document has been submitted long ago, and today is purely a process.


    Yang Zhong finished announcing the merits of each unit, and publicly announced the rewards for the meritorious soldiers. Including Hong Xu, who led the troops to capture Malacca, the ranks of the chief generals were all promoted. Only Wang Tingchen and Wang Yaochen, who violated military regulations, only won honorary titles.


    As for Yang Zhenqing, his contribution was too great, and he could not be suppressed even if he violated the military regulations. This time he was named "Jianzhou Marquis".


    "The captives come forward!"


    "bye!"


    More than a hundred captives were escorted to kowtow to the emperor.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Take it."


    Yu Julian shouted: "Take it!"


    The guard commander Zhu Youdong next to him shouted louder: "Take it!"


    The guards under the city shouted: "Take it!"


    Yang Zhong, the left servant of the Ministry of War, shouted again: "Take it!"


    Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand to order, and the soldiers of Datong escorted the prisoners of war to retreat, and handed them over to the officials of the Ministry of Punishment to wait for their punishment. It''s time to behead, to mine, to emigrate, anyway, it won''t be a **** mess today.


    "Play music, dance!"


    Whether it is the civil and military officials or the foreign envoys, they all put the wat board on their belts and began to dance to the sound of ritual and music.


    This is the ritual of presenting captives that has continued since ancient times. After the captives are taken away, everyone has to dance together to celebrate. Even Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua danced with their old bones.


    Everyone didn''t feel embarrassed, and all of them were smiling.


    Although the North Korean envoys were not familiar with this, they also knew that there was such a dancing ceremony from the history books of their own country. But those envoys from Nanyang felt very fresh. They had rehearsed before, and now they are doing it with the Han officials.


    In Zhao Han''s eyes, the group of people in the city are purely doing radio gymnastics.


    The dance is over, all the ministers stand up, take out the wat board and worship again, and the ceremony ends after Shan Hu Long live.


    "The ministers give a banquet!"


    On the third day after the ceremony, Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua officially retired, and Song Yingxing took over as chief assistant.


    Fang Shengchang, Secretary of the Ministry of War, Fei Chun, Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, Liu Ziren, Secretary of the Ministry of Officials, and Yuan Yunlong (Fei Ruhe''s brother-in-law), the Secretary of the Ministry of Industry, all four Jiangxi people joined the cabinet as prime ministers.


    Lu Xiangsheng, a native of Jiangsu, took over as Minister of the Ministry of War.


    Wu Yingji, a native of Anhui, took over as Shangshu of the Ministry of Finance.


    Zhang Bingwen, a native of Anhui, took over as Minister of the Ministry of Officials.


    Li Rixuan (Li Banghua''s nephew) from Jiangxi took over as Minister of the Ministry of Industry.


    Zhao Hanming intends to weaken the influence of Jiangxi officials, and hand over all military administration, finance, and personnel to non-Jiangxi officials.


    Even so, it can only be relieved a little, after all, there are too many Jiangxi natives in the court. Moreover, after this adjustment, the cabinet is full of people from Jiangxi.


    There is no way for Zhao Han to form a Jiangxi cabinet.


    They are all heroes, and they didn��t make a big mistake, so can they be suppressed by force? If you really want to change the situation in the court, you have to raise the butcher''s knife against the heroes, and you have to make a few big cases.


    Zhao Han finally understood Zhu Yuanzhang''s mood, and also knew why Comrade Zhu killed the hero.


    Zhao Han''s heroes are more disciplined, but they still make him very uncomfortable. And Zhu Yuanzhang''s heroes were so domineering one by one that they had to kill several groups.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： 715 [Pang Taishi discusses politics]

    Chapter 718 715 [Pang Taishi discusses politics]


    Nanjing, Wharf.


    The Son of Heaven cleared the way with a guard of honor, and Pang Chunlai left the city on his imperial chariot.


    The commander of the black guards, Xu Ying, personally escorted them on horseback. The emperor''s personal guards and the black guards, each accompanied by 30 people, and many Nanjing Imperial Guards, specially helped Pang Chunlai transport his property.


    Pang Chunlai''s family property is not much, but before leaving Beijing, the emperor rewarded more than 40 vehicles.


    When he arrived at the pier, Pang Chunlai was helped out of the imperial chariot, and bowed his hands to the minister who was here to send him off: "Everyone, wait a moment. Thank you for your kindness. Let''s meet again by fate. Bring some wine!"


    The emperor''s personal guards held fine wine and brought many wine bowls.


    After pouring wine, Pang Chunlai raised his bowl and said, "Congratulations to Your Majesty, to the Great Harmony, to all the people of the world, and to your bright future. I''m done!"


    "Respectfully send off the Grand Master!"


    Everyone shouted with their bowls in their hands, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Pang Chunlai was originally made a duke, but this time he left the court, he was also named a grand master and prince grand master, and rewarded his hometown in Liaodong with 200 acres of land. In addition, the imperial court also allocated additional funds to build the Duke''s Mansion in his hometown.


    Even the middle-aged widow, who was in charge of taking care of Pang Chunlai, was granted a first-rank imperial order because they were husband and wife in name. His adopted son, who was formally named the Prince of Liao, will continue to stay in the Imperial City School to study with the prince, and he will not be eliminated because of his poor performance in the exam.


    In addition, one hundred Liaodong Datong troops were dispatched to the government office to protect their safety. It was not canceled until Pang Chunlai passed away.


    Dozens of cartloads of property bestowed by the emperor were carried onto the ship one after another, and Pang Chunlai was supported by Xu Ying to leave.


    "Teacher of the true emperor, this life is not in vain!"


    Wu Weiye, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help sighing, his eyes were full of envy.


    Everyone knows that today''s emperor is mean and ungrateful, but Pang Chunlai''s curtain call is so grand. The emperor was afraid that the teacher''s life would be bad, so he gave the money out of his own pocket, and the dozens of carts of treasure did not go to the treasury.


    "Yes, this life is not in vain."


    Mao Pijiang''s tone was full of disappointment, he had already regretted it to death. When the Datong Army seized Jiangnan, he finally did not seek refuge in Daming. After the fall of the Ming Dynasty, he let go of his talent, disdained to be a petty official and did not become an official. Friends who are as reserved as him have become small officials one after another, and the one who has been promoted the fastest is already the magistrate, but he has been putting on airs and not moving.


    Even Jin Shengtan, who is out of his mind, is now a county registrar!


    When Mao Bijiang couldn''t stand it anymore, he was willing to start as a small official, and the imperial court adjusted the qualifications of the public examination, so he couldn''t even put down his airs to be a small official.


    Nowadays, Mao Pijiang is famous all over the world, but he claims to be a frustrated person, writing poor articles and complaining all day long.


    The fleet gradually sailed away from Nanjing Wharf. In the cabin, Xu Ying personally made tea for the teacher.


    Pang Chunlai said with emotion: "The emperor asked you to **** me back to Liaodong, and also relieved you of your duties. Don''t complain in your heart."


    Xu Ying said with a smile: "Why did you say that, sir? It''s too late for the disciple to **** his teacher back to his hometown."


    Pang Chunlai shook his head and said: "I have no children, I am alone, I have nothing to worry about, and I am most worried about you. You are in charge of the Black Clothes Guard, and in Daming, you will be the head of the Jinyi Guard. There are several good ends to this position. The emperor asked you Sending me back to my hometown and taking the opportunity to go to your position is also to let me go at ease."


    "So there is such a meaning." Xu Ying really didn''t expect it.


    Pang Chunlai continued: "I have sent someone to inquire about Fang Shengchang''s condition. It is said that he has had a malignant carbuncle on his back for several years. Before and after, more than 20 doctors have been changed. The consultation was over. During the period, a famous surgeon cut off his malignant carbuncle. But after a year of recovery, he gave birth to several carbuncles, and now the disease has penetrated into the internal organs, so he must not live for a few days."


    Using modern medical terms, it means that there is a tumor on the back, and it has become a malignant tumor. After the tumor was removed, it recurred again, and the cancer cells had spread to the internal organs.


    Xu Ying said: "It''s a pity for this person. Back then, His Majesty raised troops in Luling, and his two brothers raised troops in Longquan. They can be regarded as heroes in the late Ming Dynasty. It is even more rare that they are not greedy for power. They will dedicate all the land they have conquered. For Your Majesty, he even gave up his military power and became a civil servant. It is really a pity that he is now suffering from such a serious disease after finally becoming a minister in the cabinet."


    Pang Chunlai said: "If Fang Shengchang dies, as compensation, his brother Fang Shenghong must be transferred back to the central center to be an official, at least he is also a left servant. Once there is an official vacancy, Fang Shenghong will become a minister."


    "This is what should be done," Xu Ying nodded. "Fang Shenghong has a lot of experience. If he hadn''t avoided suspicion and the two brothers couldn''t be in the same department, he might have been an official in the court long ago. Once his elder brother died, it was a certainty that he would return to Beijing." It would be too mean for His Majesty not to do so."


    Pang Chunlai added: "After Fang Shengchang died, the cabinet was vacant. It is estimated that someone who is not from Jiangxi will be promoted to join the cabinet. Either Zhang Bingwen or Wu Yingji. I guess it should be Zhang Bingwen. His background is relatively clean. It has too much influence in Fushe and Donglin Party. Your Majesty has always been vigilant against Fushe and Donglin Party, and Wu Yingji must be implicated."


    Pang Chunlai blew his tea and continued: "In this way, there will be a Shangshu vacant, and Zhu Zhiyu (Zhu Shunshui) and Wang Diaoding will fill it up. It should be Zhu Zhiyu who fills the Shangshu position. He has a good relationship with the officials in Jiangxi and has a good relationship with Jiangnan scholars. Harmonious, with him you can reconcile all parties. And Wang Diaoding will be the chief assistant in the future! If Your Majesty... Wang Diaoding may still be an important minister!"


    "Your Majesty attaches so much importance to Wang Tiaoding?"


    Xu Ying was completely unaware of this, because Wang Diaoding had been outside the political core for a long time. When I was in Jiangxi, I didn''t become a government official, and I devoted myself to practicing Datong theory. Then he went to Beijing to work as an undercover agent, bringing the princes and daughters of the former dynasty south. Then he took charge of the Hanlin Academy, which also had no real power. It has been less than two years since he left the Imperial Academy, was thrown to another place, and was transferred back to the center.


    Pang Chunlai said with a smile: "Wang Diaoding is very young, he has enough time to suffer slowly. This person is not from Jiangxi, but he was the magistrate of Mingzhi County in Luling at the beginning of His Majesty''s army. He will not be rejected by Jiangxi officials. , It is also in line with His Majesty''s desire to suppress Jiangxi officials. Moreover, in "Datong Ji", there are several articles written by Wang Tiaoding. He is the chief assistant and will not overthrow the theory of Datong, because it is his political foundation. Isn''t such a person The perfect first assistant candidate?"


    "I see!"


    Xu Ying suddenly realized, and at the same time understood why Zhao Han never allowed Wang Tiaoding to enter the political core. Since he is the chief assistant in the future, don''t step into the muddy water prematurely, the cleaner the body, the better, since this person is still very young anyway.


    Wang Tiaoding is Zhao Han''s second-hand man. If Zhao Han becomes seriously ill one day, such as suffering from an incurable disease, he will be pulled into the cabinet immediately. Then, as a solitary and important minister to assist the government, as long as there is Wang Tiaoding, he can continue to govern the country with the theory of Datong.


    Pang Chun said: "Li Mengan (Li Banghua) also understands this truth, but he dare not say it outright."


    "Once it is said, Wang Tiaoding will become a target of public criticism," Xu Ying said, "If Wang Tiaoding is attacked by courtiers, it will force His Majesty to set up a big prison. I don''t know how many Jiangxi officials will have their homes ransacked!"


    Zhao Han was too mean to the officials, and many ministers in the court hoped that the emperor would die early. At that time, the restrictions on land transactions will be abolished little by little, and land mergers will be quietly carried out, so as to save countless fertile land for future generations. Although the "Gate Position Theory" dare not openly oppose it, it can have more servants in disguise like the Ming Dynasty.


    The fields are connected with fields, and the servants are in groups. This is the prosperous age in the eyes of officials.


    The only obstacle is the emperor himself. Only when the founding emperor dies can they erode the policy bit by bit. If it is known that Wang Diaoding is Zhao Han''s political successor, Wang Diaoding will definitely be mobilized and attacked.


    In addition, Zhao Han did not reuse Wang Tiaoding for so long, because he was secretly examining his virtues.


    So far, Zhao Han is very satisfied. Wang Diaoding has a resolute character, and has become more and more calm, and he can stand loneliness, so he can use it with confidence.


    Pang Chunlai added: "You were also a candidate for the future chief assistant. The only shortcoming is that you have too much contact with Jiangxi officials... Don''t say that you have never been involved. You are from Qianshan, Jiangxi, and you are old acquaintances with many nobles. , but once served as the commander of the Black Clothes Guard. When you became the first assistant, you either couldn��t really start your hands or feet, or you made the court rebel against the sky. You are probably the second assistant in the future. Assistant position."


    Xu Ying thought carefully, and asked: "Your Majesty asked the students to send their mentor back to their hometown, so that the teacher can understand these words?"


    "Who knows?" Pang Chunlai said with a smile, "Even if I don''t tell you now, you will definitely understand it in the future." Then he sighed, "It was like this when the country was founded. Whatever their thoughts are, they will affect the whole body. Li Banghua is also tired, and has been roasted on the fire. After I resign, how dare he stay?"


    Xu Ying nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Pang Chunlai said: "Your Majesty has always had the benevolence of women. He can''t be cruel and let Jiangxi officials fight among themselves. Once so many Jiangxi officials fight among themselves, the battle will become bigger and bigger. If you don''t pay attention, you will be chopped down." A bunch of heads. Now that Li Mengan and I are leaving, the chief assistant Song Yingxing can''t hold back, and the Jiangxi official family dominates again, so I guess they are going to fight themselves."


    The intelligence network controlled by Xu Ying is mainly local and overseas, and does not monitor officials in the capital too much. Of course, he also understands the general situation, and when he thinks about it for a while, he feels that his head is extremely big.


    Jiangxi officials are mainly divided into three factions:


    One faction, headed by Fei Chun, Xiao Huan, Ouyang Zheng, and Yuan Yunlong, is the most powerful. It is mainly because of Zhao Han''s forces at the beginning of his army, with the support of the military behind him, and Fei Ruhe, Li Zheng and others can barely be counted as this faction. It can be called the old school.


    One faction is headed by Li Rixuan (Li Banghua''s nephew), and the main body is Ji''an Prefecture scholars, as well as scholars from other places in Jiangxi.


    One faction is headed by Song Yingxing, and the main body is scholars from Nanchang, Jiujiang and surrounding counties.


    Song Yingxing''s faction is the weakest, so Song Yingxing entered the cabinet early, and now he can still serve as the chief assistant.


    Pang Chunlai said: "Li Rixuan''s talent is outstanding, and he is not inferior to his uncle, but he does not have his uncle''s calmness, nor his uncle''s firm character. He dare not lick the beard of the elders, and he is dissatisfied with Song Yingxing''s growing power. They want to attack Song Yingxing''s henchmen in secret. And that kid Fei Chun, as the leader of the elder faction, probably wants to watch the fire from the other side. Song Yingxing, the chief assistant, is hard to do!"


    Although Pang Chunlai usually doesn''t take care of things, Li Banghua has the final say on everything, but he has a clear understanding of the situation in the court.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： 716 [The Prideful Enemys Tactic]

    Chapter 719 716 [Arrogance to the Enemy]


    Li Banghua��s ostentation when he left Beijing was slightly weaker than Pang Chunlai��s, but he also arrived at the pier on the imperial chariot of the emperor.


    Moreover, Li Banghua became the Duke, and was directly promoted from the original Marquis of Jishui to the Duke of Gan at the same level as Pang Chunlai. But, only the title of grand master, not concurrent prince and grand master.


    The emperor gave Li Banghua a gift of only ten carts, unlike Pang Chunlai who had more than forty carts.


    "Uncle Hui, after I leave, you must be cautious about being an official." Li Banghua warned earnestly.


    Li Rixuan said: "Nephew, please remember."


    Li Banghua was worried: "As long as you can remember it, I''m afraid... Alas!"


    Li Rixuan was a Jinshi in the 41st year of Wanli, and he was only in his early twenties at that time. First he was a member of Zhongshushe, and then he was a supervisory censor, becoming a **** of the Donglin Party.


    This guy often recommends officials, and they are all officials who have been pushed out of the court by the **** party. Wei Zhongxian was very upset about this, and threw it to the local government for salt administration, out of sight and out of mind. After returning to Beijing, he and his uncle Li Banghua were both officials in the Ministry of War. In order to avoid suspicion, he resigned and returned to his hometown.


    Chongzhen succeeded to the throne and reinstated his uncle and nephew as officials. In order to avoid suspicion, Li Rixuan chose to stay in his hometown in Jiangxi.


    Historically, this person served as Minister of the Ministry of War and Minister of the Ministry of Officials of the Ming Dynasty. Because of his involvement in political struggle, he was dispatched to Chongqing by Chongzhen. He died of illness shortly after the amnesty.


    In this time and space, in the third year that Li Banghua joined Zhao Han, Li Rixuan also came to join him. First he worked as a general military mansion, and then he was released as a county magistrate, and then he served as a county magistrate and magistrate in Hunan, and then served as a transfer envoy of Hunan.


    Born as a censor, he is more impulsive when things happen. To put it mildly, he is daring to act. His political achievements in Zhejiang are indeed excellent.


    Li Banghua said: "I know that you and Song Changgeng (Song Yingxing) are not on good terms, and your respective subordinates also have rifts due to promotion. But remember, forbearance is the country!"


    Li Rixuan explained: "Uncle knows his nephew''s character, and he will not fight with others because of personal grievances. But Song Changgeng''s party member Yu Shiqin, when he was a doctor in the official department, often suppressed our officials in Ji''an, Fuzhou, and Ganzhou. Prioritize the promotion of officials in Nanchang, Linjiang, Nankang, Jiujiang, and Raozhou prefectures. I went to find Song Changgeng to argue, and Song Changgeng always perfunctory, it is really deceiving!"


    "Song Changgeng is not the kind of person who favors others," Li Banghua said, "Even if Yu Shiqin did things, he didn''t break the rules. You two can fight in the future, but don''t break the rules."


    The conflict between the two factions arose because of the selection of officials.


    At that time, Yu Shiqin, an official from Nanchang, served as the doctor of the official selection department, and had the right to finalize the promotion of officials below the fourth rank. The qualifications and achievements of Jiangxi officials are too many to be eligible for promotion. In the case of similar conditions, Yu Shiqin gave priority to promoting Nanchang, followed by Jiujiang, Nankang, Raozhou and other places.


    This approach made many Jiangxi officials furious. But Yu Shiqin was an upright official and did not violate the rules, so Li Rixuan couldn''t find an excuse to fight back.


    It is precisely because of Yu Shiqin''s willful behavior that Jiangxi officials other than the elder faction gradually divided into factions again. The Chengyi faction in Linjiang Mansion and the north, and the Chengyi faction in the Ji''an Mansion and the south, the two sides fought over the selection of officials.


    It''s okay to have Pang Chunlai and Li Banghua under the pressure. Once the two elders leave, the fight will definitely be more fierce in the future.


    Li Banghua knew his nephew''s character well, and when he was worried, he put down his old face and went to visit Song Yingxing, intending to give in to each other.


    "The grand master''s visit made the humble house flourish!" Song Yingxing greeted him enthusiastically.


    Li Banghua said straight to the point: "Brother Changgeng, brother Yu will return to Jiangxi in two days. There are some things I can''t let go of, so I''m here to discuss with my brother."


    Song Yingxing said: "Teacher please tell me."


    Li Banghua said: "The juniors don''t know anything. They are all officials appointed by the imperial court, and they are all from the same village in Jiangxi. What is there to argue about? In my opinion, it is better to bear with each other for the country and create a peaceful and prosperous world for Your Majesty together. Yu Shilang (Yu Shiqin) )There��"


    Song Yingxing smiled wryly and said, "Brother Meng An, do you really think that Yu Shiqin is following my orders? I am from Nanchang like him, but he has his own opinions and knows what he is doing. At the beginning, when a bunch of people were recruiting scholars, It was Yu Shiqin who took the initiative to go south to serve His Majesty, and it was Yu Shiqin who took the lead when he caught General Yang Jiamo on the way."


    Li Banghua''s thoughts turned, and suddenly he realized: "It turns out that Yu Shiqin is His Majesty''s man."


    Song Yingxing said: "He is not only a member of His Majesty, but also a person who makes up his own mind. I was pushed out by them as a facade just because I was born in Nanchang!"


    There are too many high-ranking officials from the Ji''an Mansion. It so happens that a group of scholars from central Jiangxi captured Jiangxi General Soldier Yang Jiamo and took the initiative to go south to join Zhao Han. Therefore, Zhao Han reused this group of scholars in Jiangxi, and asked their leader Yu Shiqin to be the doctor of the official selection department.


    Yu Shiqin''s brain is extremely flexible, and after being called by the emperor to chat, he understood the true meaning of the emperor.


    As a result, Jiangxi officials were divided internally, and officials from the Ji''an Prefecture were suppressed in disguise.


    Moreover, Yu Shiqin''s approach was more extreme than Zhao Han expected. This guy is purely walking a tightrope, and if he is not careful, he will be doomed. The rate of return is also very high. He quickly recruited a group of people and has become the leader of the Jiangxi Central and Northern Jiangxi factions.


    The strength of this faction is not strong, Song Yingxing is just a facade, and the rest are at most serving as servants. However, there are a lot of middle-level officials, and there are a lot of young and hard-working people.


    Leaving Song Yingxing''s mansion, Li Banghua was thinking about it halfway.


    He figured it out thoroughly, Liu Ziren is also the emperor''s man!


    Liu Ziren was the former Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and was elected to the cabinet this time. When he was Minister of the Ministry of Officials, he did not interfere with Yu Shiqin on the surface. It seemed that the two were not helping each other, but in fact he was biased towards Yu Shiqin. This person is also from the Ji''an Mansion, but he belongs to the Veteran School. It seems that he has already understood the emperor''s intentions.


    The day before he left Beijing, Li Banghua found his nephew again: "I''ll just say one thing, from now on you make the decisions yourself. Liu Ziren and Yu Shiqin are both His Majesty''s people!"


    Li Rixuan was dumbfounded, and immediately said: "Uncle, my nephew understands. We should continue to back down and just be patient. Yu Shiqin has become more arrogant and domineering in the past two years. Let him be, let him be even more domineering, so domineering to the point of no one''s eyes At that time, you will make enemies everywhere, and even His Majesty will hate him, and this guy will not be far from death..."


    "Don''t tell me these things, I don''t care about court affairs from now on." Li Banghua got up and left.


    Li Banghua also left, and the cabinet really entered the era of Song Yingxing.


    A few days later, when all the officials went out to court.


    Li Rixuan''s frame happened to meet Yu Shiqin. As the minister of the Ministry of Industry, he actually let the coachman take the initiative to avoid him, and said loudly: "Yu Shilang is a heavenly official of the Ministry of Officials, let him go first."


    Yu Shiqin felt vigilant in his heart, he was just a right servant, and he was not crazy enough to order the minister to step aside, so if this news got out, people would definitely despise him. He hurriedly stopped the coachman and said loudly, "Please Li Shangshu go first."


    Li Rixuan set off to evacuate, cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, Minister Yu, for your courtesy."


    Yu Shiqin watched Li Rixuan''s bicycle frame leave, feeling vigilant, but at the same time feeling a little proud. This is due to human nature and has nothing to do with IQ.


    Yu Shiqin also belongs to the young and hard-working faction, and he is less than forty years old this year. The batch of Jiangxi middle school scholars who went south with him to seek refuge already have several third and fourth ranks, and the worst one is also from the fifth rank. They represent the imperial court twenty years from now, and they will rule the world by then.


    The method of sun-drying salt was only popular in the southern coastal areas before, and it was Yu Shiqin who ordered it to be extended to the Jianghuai River.


    Yu Shiqin has a lot of achievements like this, and his practical ability beats most officials. Because of this, he can stand out and be appreciated by the emperor.


    But this product is getting more and more floating, or has been very floating, and his utilitarianism is very heavy.


    If it weren''t for the founding of the country, this kind of person is very likely to become a generation of powerful ministers after they rise to the top.


    He doesn''t love money, but only power, so he can be called as clean as water.


    Li Rixuan went to the Forbidden City in a carriage with a sneer on his face. Make you crazy, the more crazy the better, how crazy you are today, how miserable you will die tomorrow!


    This is a long-term strategy, and it is estimated that it will take several years to show weakness.


    After all, Yu Shiqin is very smart, and it is impossible to make him domineering if he backs down for a while. Only a few years of patience can relax Yu Shiqin''s vigilance and make him completely rampant.


    So and so, the court was as calm as water, and there was no fierce fighting as Pang Chunlai expected.


    "Your Majesty, Fang Ge has died of old illness." Li Xiangjun received a report from a female officer, and walked quickly to Zhao Han and said.


    Zhao Han sighed: "Oh, the doctor changed countless times, but he still couldn''t save him."


    This is not a fake sigh, but a real sigh.


    Fang Shengchang''s governance ability is average, but he is rarely honest and obedient, and never forms a clique. Moreover, this person rebelled on his own, brought his territory to join him, and his qualifications and prestige are deep enough, so he was drawn into the cabinet to serve as a lubricant.


    Turns out this lubricant died.


    Zhao Han immediately ordered the decision: "In order to order the ceremony, the burial Fang Shengchang, to formulate a nickname for him. In addition, he chased the Taifu, chased Longquan Hou, and made his eldest son inherit the Marquis.


    The posthumous title of Marquis of Longquan was because Fang Shengchang raised troops in Longquan County, and actually made important military exploits in the early days��formerly Uncle Longquan.


    Zhao Han continued: "Chen Maosheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, paid homage to the University of Dongge, and ordered him to enter the cabinet as a minister. The left servant of the Ministry of Rites, Wang Tiaoding, was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of Rites."


    This was different from what Pang Chunlai had expected. Zhu Shunshui did not enter the cabinet, but continued to serve as Shangshu of the Ministry of Commerce.


    On the contrary, the very young Chen Maosheng actually entered the cabinet early.


    Pang Chunlai always believed that Chen Maosheng would turn into a few more books before joining the cabinet as the emperor''s lonely minister.


    Really lonely minister.


    Chen Maosheng has been in charge of the Ministry of Rites for so many years, he has never formed a clique, and he does things completely according to the rules. He will use those who are capable, and he will throw away those who are not capable, regardless of which faction you belong to. When it comes to the promotion and transfer of officials from the Ministry of Rites, his words are more effective than the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and the Ministry of Officials has to ask for his opinion in turn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： 717 [Pig Count and Cultural Prosperity]

    Chapter 720 717 [Pig Raising Earl and Cultural Prosperity]


    Chen Xisong showed his waist card, and the guards of the imperial city immediately let him go, and took him in to drink tea and wait.


    The female officer quickly went to report, and within half an hour, Chen Xisong was allowed to meet the emperor.


    There are currently less than ten officials with this kind of treatment. Among these people, Chen Xisong is the only fifth-rank official, and he can go to the Forbidden City to face the saint at any time.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Chen is here."


    "Let him in."


    Chen Xisong quickly entered the side hall, and said with a happy face: "I pay my respects to Your Majesty!"


    "Sit down." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Chen Xisong has long been familiar with the road, and sat down on the bench, as if he came to drink tea with an old friend.


    Zhao Han asked curiously: "What gain?"


    Chen Xisong couldn''t wait to say: "Your Majesty, it''s a pig...ah, no, it''s to persuade the Secretary of Agriculture to breed good pigs."


    The original Agricultural Encouragement Institute has been upgraded to the Agricultural Encouragement Department, with three institutes under the jurisdiction of the Animal Husbandry, Fruit and Vegetable, and Grain Institutes. Specially responsible for cultivating fine varieties and guiding local officials to promote high-quality crops and livestock.


    Zhao Han asked: "What''s a good way?"


    Chen Xisong said: "This new pig is large in size, matures early, grows fast, has a docile nature, and is easy to fatten."


    "That''s really a good pig, how did you breed it?" Zhao Han asked enthusiastically.


    Every time Chen Xisong enters the palace, Zhao Han looks very happy. The female officials and maids in the court also like to see Chen Xisong, the emperor must be very talkative today.


    Chen Xisong said: "After I came to Nanjing, I was still in the Quannong Institute, and I was already breeding pig breeds. Jianghuai pigs have big ears, Hebei pigs have thick skin, Shandong pigs have short feet, Liaodong pigs have white heads, and Henan pigs have a mild taste ( Not fishy), the ears in the south of the Yangtze River are small, and the pigs in Guangdong are fat and white...The pig breeds in different places have different characteristics. Therefore, the ministers and others crossed them separately, and selected their good offspring before breeding."


    Chen Xisong spoke faster and faster, eloquently saying: "The best pig breed bred is to cross Taihu Lake''s ''Big Painted Face'' with Jintan''s ''Rice Pig''. ''Big Painted Face'' is big, strong Thick, thick-skinned, moderately fat and thin, the disadvantage is that it grows slowly, and it is also called "sand pig" or "thick-skinned pig" in the folk... The offspring of the big painted face and the rice pig have maintained the advantages of the big painted face and become fatter and give birth to offspring. There are also more. After three or four generations of cross breeding, the characteristics tend to be stable, and Chen et al. call it ''Misha pig''."


    Suddenly, Chen Xisong stood up excitedly, paced back and forth, and said, "Misha pigs are already excellent, but there are even better ones! Crossbreeding Misha pigs with Guangdong gray and white pigs will show results in the first litter. The new pigs grow fast and are still big. Sows can be bred after half a year. The first litter will give birth to at least ten piglets, and the second litter will produce more piglets. The sow with the most litters, one litter Eighteen piglets were born! And the characteristics are also very stable. Compared with the big painted face, the pig skin has become thinner and the fat has grown a lot!"


    Fat is not a disadvantage in ancient times, it is a very pleasing advantage.


    Chen Xisong took out a piece of paper from his bosom, and the female officer forwarded it to Zhao Han: "Your Majesty, please give the new pig a name!"


    Zhao Han finally read this paper, but saw that the pig name column was blank, and the rest were written about the characteristics of pigs: large body, thin skin, fat meat, short feet, small ears, black and white, pure white, pure black. It matures quickly, has many litters, and is easy to fatten. It is actually the top grade of pigs.


    Zhao Han commented with a smile: "Wufu Minfeng, Guotai Minan, let''s call it ''Cathay Pig''. It can be promoted in Jinling Mansion first, so that the large pig farmers around Nanjing City can each buy a few piglets and try it out. The big pig farmers have tasted the sweetness, and they will take the initiative to breed next year. Ordinary farmers will be jealous when they see it, and this Cathay pig will be popularized.��


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Chen Xisong flattered immediately.


    Zhao Han thought for a while: "You have worked really hard these years. If the land of Datong is able to produce abundant grains and six animals, you will also have a great contribution to it. I can''t treat you lightly, so I will call you the uncle of the farmer. Those who have meritorious deeds, if you make a list, they will be rewarded as appropriate."


    He was also rewarding before, but this time he was so generous that he even made an earl directly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your reward!"


    Chen Xisong was overjoyed. Raising pigs and farming actually made him an earl.


    The reason why Zhao Han is so generous is that pigs are too important. The second senior brother has long been the main source of meat for the Chinese people.


    The barrows did not start in the Song Dynasty. They existed as early as the pre-Qin period, but they were promoted on a large scale in the Song and Ming dynasties.


    "Book of Changes" has a saying: "The tooth of the pig is auspicious".


    In human terms, a castrated pig will become docile, even though it has sharp teeth, it will not cause any harm.


    "Book of Rites" has a cloud: hogs are called rigid hyenas, and dolphins are called fat.


    Pigs that have not been castrated, have thick skin and rough hair, and are called hogs. A castrated pig with fat fat and round buttocks is called dolphin.


    The word for "jia" means an uncastrated pig (hog) with a roof built on it. With a roof and pigs, it''s a home.


    Small farmer��s house, build a pigsty and raise two to three pigs. Pour in the leftovers, and hustle some hogweed. You don''t need to take care of it, and you can sell it in half a year or a year. Pigs also **** a lot, which can be used as farm manure, and there is enough fertilizer for growing grain.


    Small farmers have benefited a lot from all these things. No wonder pigs were called "black gold" in ancient times (mostly black pigs in China).


    China''s pig breeding technology and pig breeding technology have always been world-leading.


    European Roman pigs are hybrids of South China pigs introduced in the Tang Dynasty.


    The Yorkshire pigs in the UK have not yet appeared at this time. In the early 18th century, Guangdong pigs were introduced into the UK and crossed with Thai pigs and British pigs. The large white pig, which is the most widely distributed in later generations, almost occupies the pork market all over the world. It is a re-crossbreed of Yorkshire pigs in the United Kingdom and belongs to the mixed descendants of Chinese Guangdong pigs.


    The "Cathay Pig" named by Zhao Han combines the characteristics of Taihu Sand Pig, Jintan Rice Pig, and Guangdong White Pig, but it is more inclined to Taihu Sand Pig in appearance.


    The more Zhao Han thought about it, the more he felt better. He took up a pen and wrote down the eight words "Five grains are abundant, six animals are prosperous", and said: "Hang it up at the Yamen of the Department of Encouraging Agriculture, let''s find a craftsman to carve a sign!"


    Chen Xisong bowed and retreated, walking with wind.


    Yubi Mobao, go to persuade Nongsi to hang up, who the **** dare to make a mistake?


    Ministry of Rites.


    Chen Maosheng has entered the cabinet as prime minister, and the Ministry of Rites is now in charge of Wang Tiaoding.


    The emperor''s decree came, and the canonization of the earl was a major event, and it had to be handled by the Minister of Rites himself.


    "Advising the farmer?" Wang Diaoding felt very strange.


    Liu Mai, the left servant of the Ministry of Rites, said with a smile: "I heard that Chen Langzhong raised a good pig, and His Majesty was very happy, so he made him an earl. This matter is rare in ancient and modern times. I am afraid that it will spread throughout Nanjing in a few days."


    Wang Tiaoding said: "The persuading agricultural department has made a lot of achievements. They promoted Chinese cabbage. It is now a winter delicacy for high-ranking officials and ordinary people. In the past two years, I heard that after corn and sweet potatoes, the persuading agricultural department is promoting it again. Potatoes. Presumably this is a good pig, and a new breed of pig has been bred, and pork may be cheaper in the future."


    Liu Mai nodded and said: "If this is the case, it can be said to benefit the country and the people."


    Liu Mai also belongs to the Veteran School, and was originally a boy from Yongyang Town, Luling County. Not only has profound qualifications, but also has made outstanding achievements. He is the first right minister in Guangdong and is fully qualified to serve as a minister.


    Liu Ziren, who had just entered the cabinet as a prime minister, was the first Zuobu political envoy in Guangdong. Both of them are surnamed Liu, and their hometowns are not far away. After describing the genealogy, we can talk about a brother from a distant family.


    Isn''t there a relationship?


    There are many such situations, so they are intricately intertwined. Jiangxi officials not only have three major factions, but also various small groups.


    Wang Tiaoding said: "Let the people below engrave Chen Langzhong''s earl''s seal. Before Chen Gelao (Chen Maosheng) entered the cabinet, he had already decided to advance his school age. I don''t think there is any need to discuss it. Just go directly to His Majesty." .��


    Elementary school entry age, originally set at 7-10 years old, can enter school during this period.


    Chen Maosheng intends to advance the school age to six years old, which will benefit poor children.


    Those wealthy families who value education often give their children enlightenment at the age of five. By the time I started elementary school at the age of seven, I could already recognize a lot of characters, and my academic performance immediately left the poor children behind.


    In the past few years, many former scholars who were not qualified to be officials have begun to teach themselves new courses. Then, he was invited by a wealthy family to be a private teacher, giving his children extra lessons with a high salary. In this way, the academic performance of the rich and noble children has left the poor children behind as a whole.


    Compared with the past, the results of entrance examinations in various provinces now show that there are more and more students from wealthy families.


    What Chen Maosheng can do is to advance the school age so that poor children can start their education earlier.


    There is another phenomenon that makes Chen Maosheng very helpless.


    Local officials are getting looser and looser on the issue of children''s schooling. Not to mention the mountainous areas, even in the county towns, because of the abolition of free lunch, there are many children who do not come to study, and the local government is completely turning a blind eye.


    When Chen Maosheng was the minister of the Ministry of Rites, apart from formulating general strategies, he could only manage the inside and outside of Nanjing.


    He often travels in low clothes, wandering around in and out of the city. Once it is found that school-age children are not studying, some officials will be punished. Chen Maosheng ordered three chiefs of etiquette departments in Jiangning and Shangyuan counties to be dismissed one after another.


    This incident caused Nanjing local officials to complain endlessly. The head of the ritual department in charge of education, the first thing he did when he took office was to check on out-of-school children. Those who are over ten years old don''t need to worry about it. Those under ten years old must study. Whoever doesn''t let their children study will have the county magistrate severely punish their parents.


    Nowadays, in and around Nanjing, school-age children under the age of ten have an enrollment rate of 70%, not to mention 100%.


    But the quality of education is getting worse and worse because there are too many students.


    In the city of Nanjing, the number of schools is constantly increasing, and the classrooms are full. There are dozens of people in a class, and the teacher can''t take care of them at all. Many schools in the low-level neighborhoods are purely sheep-herding teaching, and the teachers don''t bother to care about sleeping in class.


    But, no matter how stupid you are, after three years of primary school, you can still write letters in vernacular, and reading vernacular novels is not a problem at all.


    The direct result of such education is that popular books in Nanjing are selling well.


    Most of the children who finished elementary school went to work as apprentices, or to find other jobs. It''s hard to earn some wages, and you haven''t got a family yet, and you don''t have any other entertainment, so let''s get some novels and newspapers to read.


    There are book rental shops in Nanjing, where you can rent novels back after paying a deposit.


    You can even rent newspapers for very low rent. They are all market tabloids, full of vernacular articles, and even serialized popular novels.


    In the entire Jinling Mansion, tabloid newspapers in the market have developed rapidly, and more than 40 newspapers have been opened one after another, including those that have closed down. And there are celebrity gossip news, such and such a brothel has selected the oiran, and which famous actor has appeared in Goulan or a theater, etc. Young people who don''t read much but can read like to watch this kind of news.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： 718【Miltons visit to China】

    Chapter 721 718 [Milton''s visit to China]


    An inland river ship, carrying a British mission to China.


    The British mission is relatively shabby, with only a dozen people in total. And it didn''t come by warship, because the British mainland was planning a sea battle with the Netherlands, and there was no warship to **** the envoys.


    They took a merchant ship of the British East India Company and resupplied in Portuguese colonial ports along the way. After arriving in India, they heard that Malacca had been captured by China. The British cheered and immediately went to Malacca for exchanges.


    Then, the British merchant ship docked in Banten to do business, and the British mission was escorted northward by the Datong Navy.


    The representative of the British Mission is called John Milton. His works include: "Paradise Lost", "On the Freedom of the Press", "On Education", "On the Powers of Kings and Officials" and so on.


    Milton was Cromwell''s master, who actively promoted revolution and democracy.


    After Cromwell came to power, Milton served as his foreign affairs secretary. Milton was in charge of all the British diplomatic correspondence, and by the way he was writing with the aristocrats who opposed Cromwell.


    Britain''s mission to China this time was somewhat personal, and Cromwell directly threw his foreign secretary over.


    "Mr. John, the Chinese came and said that Nanjing is coming soon, let us prepare." Deputy envoy Andrew Marvell knocked on the door and entered.


    Andrew Marvell, a famous British metaphysic poet, Cromwell''s tutor in his youth, currently serves as Milton''s Latin secretary.


    Milton put down the quill, hung up his glasses and said, "Then get ready to disembark."


    Marvell said with a smile: "The mission of this mission is to persuade China to go to war with the Netherlands, weaken the strength of the Netherlands in Asia, and order the Dutch headquarters to send more warships to support Asia. This mission is over before it starts. China and the Netherlands have already After two games, the strength of the Netherlands in the Far East has been weakened to the extreme. The two of us only need to meet the Chinese emperor, and we can concentrate on enjoying exotic customs."


    Milton shook his head: "Our navy is still too weak. It is best to provoke another war between China and the Netherlands."


    "I''m afraid this is unrealistic," Marvell said, "China and the Netherlands have just signed a ten-year truce contract, and neither side will risk tearing up the contract."


    "Try it." Milton is a workaholic. If he is not sent to China, he will be blinded by working day and night next year.


    The Yangtze River Navy sent the British mission to the pier, and some people went to the city to report to Honglu Temple, and the officials of Honglu Temple would receive the foreign envoys into the city.


    Before the officials from Honglu Temple came, Milton and the others were waiting at the pier.


    More than a dozen dock cranes are working. Workers pull pulleys and drag heavy objects onto the ship. There are more dock coolies behind, carrying boxes of goods, and there is a busy scene everywhere.


    "Everyone, please wait in front, don''t block at the pier." Said the translator of the navy.


    The crowd continued to move forward, and there were many people carrying sliding poles here. In fact, it is a "taxi", and the "drivers" are gathering together to wait for business, bragging and laughing from time to time.


    There is a sliding pole carrying passengers from the city to the pier.


    Guests get off the sedan chair to pay, and go straight to the river to wait for the boat. The two lifters also got together with other "drivers". Due to the relatively crowded surroundings, they can only wait there to pick up customers, and they will be fined for staying outside the border to entertain guests.


    "The little scholar is here, read the newspaper to us!"


    One of the two people who lifted the slider just now was a teenager in his teens, and he immediately became the center of attention.


    The young man took out a newspaper from his pocket and rented it for a penny a day. After carefully unfolding, the boy began to shake his head and read the newspaper: "The big news in this issue is that Young Master Yang Er, the head of the young troupe of the Chunlan Club, insisted on marrying Xiao Hongtao, a famous actor in the Kun troupe of his own drama club. Even taking concubines is a must. To be married as a regular wife. Master Yang was not happy about it, so Second Young Master Yang eloped with Xiao Hongtao. The two had eloped for almost a month before the news came out, and no one has been found yet."


    This young man obviously belongs to the cattle herding class. He is the kind who doesn''t study hard, and even reads newspapers and has to guess. Otherwise, graduates from elementary school would not be able to earn a living carrying a sliding pole.


    When the "taxi drivers" heard the news, they immediately talked about it:


    "Master Yang is also a respectable person. My son elopes with an opera singer. This time I will be ashamed."


    "Hey, then Young Master Yang is still a lover."


    "I''ve heard of Little Hongtao''s play. Last year Li Yuanwai had a big birthday, so I invited Little Hongtao to sing. Liu Er and I took Mr. Zhang to Li''s Mansion, and I listened to it for a while, and the singing made my heart tremble. If you call on the bed Get up, just listen to that voice, and half the man''s life will be killed. Unlike my wife, who screams like a pig."


    "Haha, Brother Zhou, do you dare to tell your sister-in-law?"


    "Why don''t you dare? I have the final say at home!"


    "Then who scratched your face two days ago?"


    "The cat scratched it."


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Milton asked the naval interpreter: "What do they do?"


    The interpreter said: "That kind of bamboo pole is used as a sedan chair, which can carry guests on the road. Depending on the distance, the guest pays the toll."


    Milton was so surprised that he turned his head and looked at Marvell.


    They were not surprised by the sliding pole, but the person carrying the sliding pole, who obviously belonged to the bottom of society, had the ability to read and read newspapers.


    Milton pointed to the boy, and asked again: "Since he can read, why does he still do this kind of work?"


    The translator sneered and said: "At first glance, it seems that they are not good at studying. After finishing elementary school seriously, it is easy to find a job. No matter how bad it is, you can also be an apprentice. Many businesses are willing to recruit elementary school students as apprentices."


    The translator spoke in Latin. He didn''t know how to translate "elementary school", so he directly spoke the original Chinese sound.


    Milton could only know that China has primary schools, middle schools, and universities through careful inquiry. As long as they reach the age, no matter boys or girls, they must go to school to study, and there is no tuition fee. If you want to take the county-level civil servant exam, you must graduate from elementary school at least.


    "Let all children study for free, how much should China spend on education every year?" Milton was shocked to the extreme.


    In fact, primary school completion rates are low.


    Many children can''t read books, and often drop out of school after one year of study. In this case, they can''t even read newspapers. The dropout rate of girls is particularly high. Many parents do not allow them to continue studying, thinking that it is enough for their daughters to be able to write their own names. For this situation, the government is happy to see the results. The more dropouts, the more pressure on education funding can be reduced.


    Otherwise, if all the children in Nanjing are in the school, how many classrooms will be repaired?


    Amid the shock of the British envoy, Honglu Temple finally sent officials to receive them, and led these guys into the city in a carriage. The horse is a bad horse, and all the good horses are sent to war.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Milton heard the sound of the gong beating, opened the curtain of the car, and saw an official walking and shouting: "The Golden Building outside the South City was completed yesterday, and it will be open to the public on the 15th of this month. Anyone who likes to read, is willing to read." Yes, you can go to the Golden Building to read books! Your Majesty said that you don��t need money to read books, you can read them as you want!��


    Milton couldn''t understand, so he could only ask the interpreter: "What is he shouting?"


    The translator understood, but he didn''t understand what the Golden Building was. Immediately jumped off the fast-moving carriage and ran to ask the Honglu Temple officials who led the team.


    Soon, the translator came back and explained: "His Majesty the emperor of our country built a library with royal expenses. There are a lot of books in it. It was just completed yesterday, and all ordinary people can read the books in it for free. The daily expenses of the library are also borne by the emperor. His Majesty is in charge."


    Milton suddenly said excitedly: "This is a public library, but unfortunately there is no such library in the UK, nor does it seem to exist in Europe."


    Marvell said: "His Majesty the Emperor of China should be the legendary philosopher king. The country he ruled is full of scholars, and commoners can study and read books for free. I really hope that one day, Britain can do the same."


    Everyone was arranged in the feudal embassy, ??and a special translator was in charge of contacting them, and they could go out whenever they wanted to go shopping.


    But, if you want to see the emperor, you have to wait slowly.


    Early the next morning, Milton couldn''t bear it anymore and asked the translator to take them shopping.


    The general officer of Honglu Temple is not a grade official, but a first-class official, and he must master at least two foreign languages. Although he is only an official, he is also considered a cultural person, so he naturally would not take the envoys to Goulan Washe, and would go straight to the Cultural Goods Street every time.


    Back at night, Milton took out a quill and wrote in his "Visit to China":


    "Today, Chinese diplomats took us to Wenyi Street. It is a half-mile-long street. The shops on the street sell all kinds of literature and art supplies. There are exquisite books, magical Chinese calligraphy and paintings, and There are items such as paper, ink..."


    "There are many people on the street, and they are all literate. Some people wear silk, but more people wear ordinary cotton clothes. The books here are very cheap, and ordinary people can afford them. There are many popular books, and the lower class people also like to read them. But I heard from Chinese diplomats that ordinary people prefer to rent books. There are bookstores in Nanjing, which set different rents according to the value of the books. If the damage is too serious, the deposit will not be refunded..."


    ��We seem to be in the ocean of literature and art, with books and paintings everywhere. For European scholars, this street is paradise, and they must never dream of it����


    "I asked a Chinese official, and he said that the best-selling book in China, in addition to the ancient Four Books and Five Classics, is the "Datong Ji" compiled by the Chinese emperor today. I asked a Chinese friend to translate a few articles for me to read, so I can be sure , the Emperor of China was a democratic revolutionary..."


    "The Chinese emperor''s legitimacy does not come from the church, but from the ''sky''. The sky is not only the sky above our heads, but also the origin of all things. The Chinese regard it as the master of everything. Heaven and earth, derived from human beings and all things, human beings are The elves in the world form the country of China. The country needs a leader, so there is an emperor. The emperor who is kind to the people will be recognized by the sky and become the son of heaven. The emperor who is cruel to the people will be disgusted by the sky. He will be overthrown..."


    "Everything is people-centered, isn''t that what democracy is?"


    Milton has been pursuing natural human rights, freedom of the press, freedom of religion, freedom of education, and freedom of marriage all his life. This guy is completely obsessed with "Da Tong Ji" and thinks that the Chinese emperor is a revolutionary.


    It''s just that when he finished reading "The Collection of Datong", he probably won''t be so happy.


    Zhao Han''s theory of dividing land conflicts with Milton''s democracy. Because it was the landowner''s field, and Milton believed that personal property was sacrosanct.


    Of course, Milton can also ignore it. He has decided to translate "Datong Collection", and then delete the theory of land division.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： 719【What is the concept of a big country】

    Chapter 722 719 [What is the concept of a big country]


    Milton''s reputation in later generations is too great, it is difficult for Zhao Han not to know.


    The pioneer of the democratic revolution in Europe, one of the six greatest British poets, and the patriarch who advocated freedom of speech and the press.


    "See Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "A seat."


    Milton stood up again as soon as he sat down: "On behalf of the Republic of England and the respected Commander-in-Chief Mr. Cromwell, I would like to extend my high regards to His Majesty the Emperor of China. May the friendship between the two countries last forever!"


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Send hello to Mr. Cromwell on my behalf."


    Milton''s words just now were not nonsense.


    After the King of England was cut off, the country was ruled by Parliament. In fact, Britain is indeed a republic.


    Milton was completely unpredictable. It was Cromwell, whom he had always admired and upheld, who destroyed the Republic and completely betrayed the revolution. He devoted himself to Cromwell, but in two years, Cromwell will disperse Parliament and rule as a dictatorship as "Lord Protector".


    Milton said: "Your Majesty the Emperor, the story of His Majesty''s great restoration of the country has been passed down in Britain and throughout Europe. Mr. Cromwell, the commander-in-chief of our country, has always admired His Majesty''s reputation, so he asked me to lead a delegation to visit China. "


    Zhao Han asked with great interest: "What stories are I spreading in Europe?"


    Milton said: "Your Majesty is a former royal family who lost their country. The emperor of China was so brutal that the rebels captured the capital and the emperor was killed by the rebels. However, Your Majesty used to raise troops as a royal family and defeated the abominable The rebels finally restored the glory of their ancestors."


    "It''s pretty good at making it up," Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, and said to Tong Shi, "There is no need to translate this sentence, just tell him whatever you want."


    Honglu Temple''s general manager nonsense said: "Your Majesty said that the news from Europe is very well-informed."


    Milton flattered a few words, and said: "I was in India and heard the news that the Chinese army defeated the Netherlands. This is really exciting. Britain and China have the same enemy, and that is the **** Netherlands. Here, I My heartfelt congratulations to Your Majesty, and to His valiant army."


    Zhao Han asked: "Britain is also at war with the Netherlands?"


    Milton replied: "There must be a war. The Netherlands is too greedy. Their merchant ships are all over every sea in Europe. They want to monopolize all the benefits. They even control the business in the UK, threatening to collect loans and forcing Britain renounces the rights and interests that should belong to itself."


    "It shouldn''t be," Zhao Han continued. "The Netherlands is doing the same thing in Asia. It even invaded China''s territory and massacred and oppressed the Chinese living in Taiwan. That''s why I sent troops to drive the Dutch out of Taiwan. The Netherlands is The most despicable and shameless country!"


    Milton said happily: "Our country can go to war with the Netherlands in Europe, and my country can go to war with the Netherlands in Asia. The little Netherlands will definitely not be able to fight on both sides. At that time, Your Majesty will be able to drive the Netherlands out of Asia!"


    Zhao Han said: "Unfortunately, China and the Netherlands have signed a ten-year contract. As the emperor of China, I cannot break the promise. It is despicable to tear up the contract."


    "Teach those despicable Dutchmen that they will not appear despicable by any means." Milton continued to fight.


    Zhao Han said ambiguously: "It is true, but China''s previous wars have caused heavy naval losses. Britain can fight in Europe first, and China will respond."


    This is nonsense. With the existing communication technology, it is estimated that the first Anglo-Dutch war is over, and China has not received the news yet.


    At this moment, Cromwell has just promulgated the "Navigation Regulations", the general content: Non-British ships are not allowed to carry goods into the United Kingdom and its colonies.


    This regulation is clearly aimed at confronting the Netherlands, because the British import trade is about to be monopolized by Dutch merchants.


    Two years ago, the United Kingdom signed a treaty with Denmark, and British cargo ships can pass through the Sond Strait duty-free. This is the United Kingdom and Denmark teaming up to weaken the influence of the Netherlands in the Baltic Sea, because the three Nordic countries have also been pitted by the Netherlands. The Netherlands not only monopolizes the Nordic sea trade, but also expands its business power to the Nordic land, using its monopoly position to crazily suppress prices and squeeze profits.


    The reason why Cromwell dared to promulgate the "Navigation Regulations" was because Britain and the Netherlands had just reached an arms deal.


    The capital ships currently in service in the Netherlands, and the best of them, have all been sold to the British Navy, and if they don��t have enough money, they should find a loan from a Dutch businessman.


    The Dutch also felt that they had made a profit, not only disposing of the surplus warships expanded during the Thirty Years War, but also lending money to the United Kingdom to earn more interest. It''s a win-win, the Netherlands wins twice!


    Milton saw that Zhao Han was fooling around and knew that it would be difficult to fool China into going to war, so he began to change the topic to "Da Tong Ji". Then, he advocated his own way, such as freedom of speech, freedom of the press, freedom of marriage, and freedom of religion. After hearing this, Zhao Han smiled and said that he was right.


    The essence of this guy is a scholar. Seeing that Zhao Han agreed with him, he immediately talked more and more vigorously, and finally even talked about education.


    Milton said: "Dear Your Majesty, in Nanjing, I saw that many common people were literate, and His Majesty also funded the construction of a public library. I respect this very much. I think His Majesty is a great king who values ??education. For Education, I also have some personal opinions."


    "Please speak freely." Zhao Han said.


    Milton said: "The starting point of education is to learn the language. To learn a language is not only to learn to speak, but also to understand the deep meaning behind the words. Otherwise, even mastering the languages ??of the world is a waste of time. .Education should start from children''s intelligence, and children should not be forced to recite written articles, poems and speeches. These are suitable only after children have enough judgment, reading, and observation accumulation. When teaching various subjects, it is necessary to cultivate children''s learning interest , should start with the simplest subjects. In British education, logic and metaphysics are taught as soon as they come up, which is a behavior that seriously undermines children''s interest in learning."


    "Your Excellency makes a lot of sense." Zhao Han didn''t try to be perfunctory this time, but sincerely agreed.


    Milton continued: "I think that school activities should have three parts, namely study, exercise and diet. School education in China is very good. The only regret is that the collective lunch is canceled and students can go home to eat. The school collective Lunch can enhance the relationship between students and cultivate their virtue of saving food."


    Zhao Han asked: "How many schools and students are there in the British capital?"


    Milton was a little embarrassed: "Although there are not many schools in London, the number has been increasing. Common people have more opportunities to study than a hundred years ago."


    Britain was all church schools at the beginning, and the church monopolized the educational power. The European Reformation broke the church''s monopoly on education, and some wealthy people began to donate money to run schools. Now there is fund-raising to run schools again, that is, residents of a certain block, how much money each family pays to build a school.


    As for the British government, there is no education fund of a dime, at most the king privately pays for running the school.


    There are two types of primary education in the UK. One is an English school, which teaches common people to read, write and calculate accounts. One is the aristocratic grammar school, which also teaches Latin, music and other courses. As for history or something, that can only be learned after entering university.


    Currently, 33% of students from Cambridge and other top universities come from aristocratic backgrounds, 27% from handicraftsmen, 16% from merchants, and 15% from self-employed farmers. The overall number of people is very small!


    Zhao Han said: "Inside and outside Nanjing, including the suburbs near the city, there are nearly one million registered population over the age of 12. Including the floating household registration, the number has exceeded 1.1 million. There are 12 primary schools, four Secondary schools (including private girls�� schools), the number of middle school and elementary school students is maintained at about 20,000 to 30,000 per year. In the past, there were free lunches, but more and more children are enrolled, and the expenditure is too great. British schools can collectively Dining is very difficult in China.��


    This string of data stunned Milton.


    Except for missionary schools in the UK, the rest are all charitable schools. The large-scale ones have more than a hundred students in the school, and the small-scale ones have more than a dozen people in the school.


    In China, the number of primary and secondary school students in and around Nanjing alone can be maintained at around 20,000 to 30,000 per year, which is more than the total number of students in the entire UK.


    Wait, the capital of China has a population of 1.1 million, and only those over the age of 12 are counted?


    Milton was dumbfounded. He knew that there were many people in Nanjing, and there were people everywhere when he went shopping. But this Nima is too much!


    "May I ask, Your Majesty, what is the population of China?" Milton asked.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It should be hundreds of millions now, and we will only know after a few years of statistics."


    Milton was so shocked that he became aphasic, and didn''t know what to say.


    More than ten years ago, he wrote an article called "On Education", proposing that the British government should pay for the school system.


    The scale of the school should be bigger, a school can accommodate 130 students. This is the limit that Milton can imagine. There are dozens of people in a class in Nanjing, and he can''t even dream of such a scale.


    After a while, Milton said: "Your Majesty, can I visit the schools in Nanjing? The ordinary civilian schools are not noble schools."


    "Of course." Zhao Han did not refuse.


    What is the use of visiting? Can you still persuade the British government to pay for education?


    British public school system, that has to wait until the industrial age. Capitalists need wage earners who can read and write, so they promote public education. It is still too early for that stage.


    On the way out of the Forbidden City, Milton said with emotion: "What kind of a great country is this? It has a population of hundreds of millions, and there are tens of thousands of students in the capital alone. If these students are formed into an army, it only takes one year of training, and the whole country The world can''t find an opponent."


    Marvell said: "As envoys, we should push China to form an alliance with Britain. India is the overlord of South Asia, and we have already won the favor of the Mughal emperor. China is the overlord of the Far East. If we can get the favor of the Chinese emperor, Britain can Replace Holland''s position in Asia and seize all of Holland''s interests in Asia."


    "It is estimated that it will be very difficult to directly request an alliance," Milton said. "You can invite Chinese officials to visit the UK. Let Chinese officials see that the UK is really confronting the Netherlands. Perhaps in the case of a common enemy, It can quickly bring the relationship between the two countries closer.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： 720 [Nanjing Chronicle]

    Chapter 723 720 [Nanjing Chronicle]


    Milton first visited the "Xi''anmen Street Primary School" in Nanjing.


    The most prosperous places in Nanjing are Nanshi and Beishi.


    Wealthy businessmen, most of them live in the south, and their address is located in the southwest of the imperial city, belonging to Jiangning County.


    Most of the dignitaries live in the north, and their addresses are located in the west and northwest of the imperial city, belonging to Shangyuan County.


    Xi''anmen Street Primary School is near the area where dignitaries live. No matter what the emperor thought, the teachers in this school must be the best.


    Even if they are not good at the beginning, after a few years, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty will make them good!


    Milton and Marvell walked all the way here. Except for Xi''anmen Street, the rest of the streets are relatively narrow, and they can even be called alleys. Both sides are full of deep houses and large courtyards. It doesn''t look very good from the outside of the fence, but only when you go in will you find something strange.


    It was the afternoon, and the principal Yan Bangqi personally received them.


    "How many teachers and students are there in this school?" Milton asked.


    Yan Bangqi replied: "There are 32 teachers (including principals and other administrative staff), and more than 600 students."


    While talking, everyone has arrived near the playground, and two classes are having physical education class.


    Milton was startled when he saw girls on the playground, "Coeducation?"


    "Not bad." Yan Bangqi smiled.


    Wealthy families like to send their daughters to girls'' schools. But Xi''anmen Street Elementary School is different. The students here are either rich or noble. The teachers here are all celebrities.


    Therefore, the ratio of boys and girls has almost reached a 50-50 split.


    Milton asked again: "Why are they wearing the same clothes?"


    Yan Bangqi introduced: "This is a Confucian shirt, the uniform of scholars. Your Majesty has ordered that primary and secondary school students are not allowed to wear silk clothes, so these students all wear cotton Confucian shirts."


    Milton looked carefully again and asked, "What are they wearing around their waists?"


    "Jade pendant, a gentleman is like jade." Yan Bangqi explained.


    The translator of Honglu Temple said: "Those are ornaments made of jade. In ancient China, only philosophers with high moral character were qualified to wear jade. This is to encourage students to develop excellent moral character."


    "So it is." Milton nodded.


    In fact, students must hang jade pendants on their waists, which is the first requirement of Jinling University.


    The jade pendants of Jinling University are all medicine jade, that is, stained glass. The pattern is also the school badge, and the jade pendant hanging on the waist is equivalent to wearing the school badge.


    Xi''anmen Avenue Primary School quickly imitated, but wore more advanced. This place is not glass, it is all real jade, and it is very valuable, you would be ashamed to wear cheap Xiuyu. If you can''t compare in clothes, then change it to a jade pendant for comparison!


    "Are they practicing combat skills?" Marvel said, pointing to the students in gym class.


    Yan Bangqi smiled and replied: "Students are practicing sword sticks. It is the "Sword Classic" handed down by Duke Yu Wuxiang. It can be used for physical fitness and combat. When fighting, you can use sticks or use swords instead. At the end of each month, the students will go to Chengdong Racecourse to practice riding for half a day. If there is heavy rain, they will practice indoor archery at the end of the month."


    The translator of Honglu Temple said: "More than a hundred years ago, there was a victorious general in China, Yu Dayou. He left behind a set of fencing skills, which can be practiced with wooden sticks and can be replaced with real swords at any time. This is the student''s Physical education class, at the end of each month, I also practice riding and archery."


    Swordsmanship, riding, archery?


    Marvell immediately understood that this is a noble school. In Europe, only nobles can learn these things. Firstly, it is a family secret, and secondly, ordinary people do not have the financial resources to learn it.


    Yan Bangqi stroked his beard and smiled: "Your Majesty said that a gentleman in ancient times had six arts. Nowadays, scholars should not just study hard, but also practice martial arts to keep fit. Schools in all provinces of the country have arranged physical education courses. But, only My Xi''anmen Street Elementary School only invites experts to teach swordsmanship, riding and archery. The students who go out of this school, regardless of gender, are both civil and military!"


    When the director of Honglu Temple translated, he directly omitted half of it by himself, not to mention that these are unique to this school.


    Milton''s educational views also believe that schools should have sports content. He admired and said: "China''s education is the best in the world, and all schools should have physical education classes."


    Go around the playground and come to the classroom area.


    The quality of teaching here is also reflected in the number of classes. All are small classrooms, and the number of students in each class should not exceed 28, so as not to overwhelm the teacher.


    Yan Bangqi pointed to the window and said: "Except for the imperial palace, the window glass here is the most translucent, just like the yamen and Jinling University."


    Sunlight shines on the window glass and penetrates into the classroom, where children are studying in bright classrooms.


    Milton looked in a daze for a while. Only the big nobles in Europe could afford such expensive glass, and even the small nobles didn''t have the financial resources.


    In fact, China is similar, and the technology of making glass is not yet mature.


    One is relatively brittle. If the glass is made too large, it is easily broken, and the window pane can only be made into many small squares.


    Second, there are many impurities. The window panes of ordinary houses and schools are more or less light green, and the light transmission of the glass is not very good. Glass like the one in front of me is the top product, not only expensive, but also the annual output is not much.


    In the classroom, a math class is being taught, which is single-digit multiplication.


    Milton looked at the calculations on the blackboard and suddenly became a little confused. Because although the equal sign was invented in Europe, it was not popularized. At this moment, even Descartes is still using "=" to represent "��", while the equal sign is represented by double quotation marks.


    After some questioning, Milton finally understood the formula.


    Immediately walked to the next class, where the Chinese class was being held, and there was a burst of reciting in the classroom: "The day of hoeing is at noon, and the sweat drips into the soil..."


    Hearing that the students were reciting poems, Marvell hurriedly asked the clerk to translate.


    Tong Tong said with some embarrassment: "I don''t know how to write poems in Latin, I can only translate the general meaning. The farmers weeded the seedlings under the scorching sun at noon, and the sweat dripped down and wet the soil under the seedlings. Does anyone know the meal on the plate? , every grain is full of the hard work of farmers?"


    Unfortunately, the two famous British scholars were not very touched by this poem.


    It is true that they are all "democracy fighters", but the classes they represent are nobles, landlords, businessmen and small citizens, and there are also some self-cultivating farmers. The real poor peasants, who cares about their lives in Europe?


    Milton commented politely: "The author of this poem should be a man of high moral character. He even cares about the hard work of farmers."


    Tong Shi said: "The author is a prime minister in ancient China."


    The two Brits have nothing to say. In their minds, it is kind of a country��s prime minister not to exploit the peasants too hard, and he cares about the condition of the peasants after he��s exhausted?


    At this time in the UK, agricultural planting technology is developing rapidly, almost catching up with China''s Tang and Song Dynasties. In order to increase agricultural production, while introducing Asian farming techniques, while enclosing land for large-scale production, farmers are necessary but occasionally redundant consumables.


    After shopping around again, Milton said to Tong: "Sir, can you take us to the school in the poorest neighborhood in the city?"


    "Of course." Tong Shi smiled.


    The poorest neighborhood in Nanjing is in the northwest corner of the city. There are many mountains in that area, Qingliang Mountain, Stone Mountain, Lion Mountain... There are so many forests, and the Qinhuai River is separated by the city wall. There are even farmlands in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    Low-level civilians who do not have a house to live in, if they want to build a few dilapidated houses to accommodate them, they must either live outside the city with a fence, or build a house in the northwest corner of the city against a mountain.


    Gradually, a low-level block was formed in the northwest of the city.


    People walked along Xi''anmen Street, along the way there were dense shops and various advertising signs.


    Store often does not have a unique name, but relies on product content to attract customers. For example, the signs of those stores often read: Northwest Liangkou Leather Goods, Chuanguang Grocery, Fuguang Seafood Fake, Beijing-style Boots and Shoes Store, North and South Fruits and so on.


    There are also big-mouthed ones, who make long moves and write a letter: they have both western and eastern goods.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were already names of Dongyang and Xiyang, and various advertising signs also looked very modern. For example, the recruiter who sells clothes and belts is "the best official belt". Another example is the silver shop, the recruiter is "Wanyuanhao Tongshang Bank��Fair Access".


    Milton likes this lively atmosphere. There are people everywhere on the street, and I don��t know why the citizens of Nanjing have so much leisure time to go shopping.


    After walking West Chang''an Avenue, continue west along Shichengmen Street, and you will arrive at Shichengmen in Nanjing City. It is next to the Qinhuai River, and it is also considered a bustling wharf. Many goods are shipped out of the city and transported along the Qinhuai River to the Yangtze River. On the other side of the river are Mochou Lake and Nanhu Lake, which are picturesque, so Shichengmen Street is relatively prosperous.


    On the north side of Shichengmen Street, there are many large and small hills, which are also slum areas in Nanjing.


    During the Ming Dynasty, Nanjing''s military warehouses and barracks were also in this area. Zhao Han didn''t dismantle it, it was used as the barn and school grounds of the imperial city guards. As for the rest of the army in Nanking, the military warehouses and school yards were located outside the city.


    Due to the increase of goods shipped to the sea, the area along Jinchuanmen Street near the military camp in the city has become more and more prosperous. From Jinchuanmen Street, goods can be shipped directly to the Yangtze River Wharf for loading. I used to walk on Shitoumen Street, and I had to transfer boats from the Qinhuai River, and large ships couldn''t pass through at all.


    The advantage of opening the sea is that in the northwest urban area of ??Nanjing, along the line of Jinchuanmen Street, the nearby civilians are getting richer and richer. Their houses are worth more, they can find more jobs, and the commercial atmosphere along the street has become stronger.


    The real slums are between Jinchuanmen Street, Dinghuaimen Street, Qingliangmen Street and Gulouwai Street.


    The houses here are very densely built, but whenever there is a gap, the poor will go to build shacks. There are dense houses, but no two-story buildings can be found. The houses are also built with rammed earth and bamboo strips. The window is just a hole left in the earth wall, and a few wooden strips are embedded.


    Compared with the city center, it seems to be two worlds.


    The director of Honglu Temple said: "The men in this area mostly work as coolies on the wharf, and most of the women work in textile factories outside the city. Although their income is not high, as long as they are willing to work, they don''t have to worry about food and drink. That is Nanjing Housing prices are too expensive, and they can��t afford a good house.��


    Milton nodded again and again, this is right, if it is all like the city center, China would be too scary.


    The director of Honglu Temple smiled and said: "In the past few years, the imperial court has not collected exorbitant taxes, and even the people here have a better life. Let''s see, the houses in front are obviously newly built. The homeowner must have saved money."


    Those residential buildings really stand out from the crowd in the slums, because the outer walls of the houses are actually plastered.


    The people at the bottom have just that little dream. They work hard, live frugally, save money to live in a better house, and it is easier for their sons to find wives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： 721【Great difference in civilian education】

    Chapter 724 721��Great difference in civilian education��


    The houses in the slums are densely packed, and streets occasionally appear, but the width of these streets is less than two meters.


    "This is called Hujia Street," said the official of Honglu Temple, pointing to the narrow stone-paved street. "Three years ago, a wealthy businessman surnamed Hu donated money to replace the dirt road with stone slabs. The magistrate named this street Hujia Street." Home Street. Rich merchants donated money to buy the stone materials, but laying stone slabs on the street was contributed by every household along the street.��


    There are also many stalls under the eaves on both sides of the street. These stalls do not charge management fees, as long as they are not placed on the street.


    There are not many good things on the stalls, there are homemade cloth shoes, homemade wonton wrappers, homemade jelly and so on. The customers are all poor people nearby, who pass by after work and buy some as they go.


    Most of the stall keepers are old women, and their clothes are full of patches.


    Cotton cloth is easy to wear out, and it will have several holes in one or two years. It is not as strong as chemical fiber cloth. For civilians, clothes always need to be sewn and mended, and after a few years of wearing, they will become heavily patched.


    Milton passed by a stall. The old woman who kept the stall seemed to have never seen foreign devils, and looked at them curiously. When her eyes met the old woman, the old woman immediately smiled and said, "Do customers buy vermicelli? I don''t know how to make sweet potato vermicelli. My daughter-in-law learned it in the city (center). My vermicelli is good. I eat very much, stewed with Chinese cabbage in winter, my whole body is full of strength after eating, and I can carry a few more bags when I go to the pier."


    After the translator translated, Milton also laughed, and actually paid for a handful of vermicelli.


    The old lady at the booth next door saw her and immediately yelled: "Panniang candy, panniang candy. The candy taught by the imperial concubine Pan in the palace (rumored rumor), come and have a look!"


    The panniang candies sold here are obviously not authentic. Because sucrose is very expensive, the old lady was reluctant to add more, so she only used a little brown sugar to fool her.


    Milton bought a few pieces of potato floss and walked while eating. He soon discovered that even in slums, the streets were very clean, and the residents along the streets were allotted lots, and the first thing in the morning was to sweep the streets.


    This is in stark contrast to the messiness of London slums!


    Walking near the school, Milton found a stationery store.


    The printing quality of the books is very poor, and the paper and ink are also the worst. The writing brush is even more outrageous, and there are even burrs that have not been scraped clean on the bamboo pen holder.


    But in the slums of Nanjing, there are indeed stationery shops, and there are more than one!


    The school here is called "Xishan Primary School".


    The school doesn��t even have walls, there is a road up and down the hill, and the school is just up the hill.


    The houses are also very low and simple, but the classrooms are very large. There are fifty or sixty students in a class, and the students sit close together. Moreover, the students'' school supplies are also very poor. There is no serious inkstone, and they all use small clay bowls to grind ink and write.


    There are no uniform Confucian shirts, and all the students wear are old clothes that are full of patches.


    "Why are the teachers here so young?" Milton asked.


    The principal is also very young, only in his thirties. He pointed to a teacher who was giving a lecture and said, "This teacher is Yu Gui. He is only 18 years old this year. He didn''t pass the entrance examination as an official in the county, and he didn''t want to be an apprentice. He came to our school two years after graduating from elementary school." Became a math teacher."


    An eighteen-year-old teacher, and only graduated from elementary school...Compared with the noble schools in the city center, the judgment is judged!


    Milton turned around and asked Tong: "Is the curriculum the same for this school and the school in the city center?"


    The general officer of Honglu Temple replied: "Except for physical education, the rest of the courses are all the same. Students here, as long as they have good grades, they can also take the exam and become an official."


    As soon as these words came out, Milton felt strongly shocked, even the most shocking after coming to China.


    Public schools in the UK only teach English reading, writing and accounting. To put it bluntly, they train migrant workers. In British aristocratic schools, courses such as Latin will be taught. Only those who know Latin can be truly educated and have the ability to understand more advanced books and official documents.


    I felt someone coming outside the window, and the students in the classroom were all sitting upright, listening attentively.


    As soon as Milton and the others left, the students in the rows behind immediately fell asleep on the table. As long as they don''t fight, the teacher doesn''t bother to care about them. Those who really love learning have already been transferred to the front position.


    The classrooms here are too big to install translucent window glass, otherwise it is difficult to see the blackboard on rainy days.


    The windows are just a few very big holes, through which the wind and rain can seep in, and the students by the windows may catch a cold.


    For the **** students in the back row, it would be a relief to survive a year. I can write my own name, and I can add and subtract. This is called being able to write and count. I will not be afraid of being cheated by the foreman when I work as a coolie in the future.


    Three years of primary school graduation?


    Stop talking, leave after one year of reading, work early to earn money to subsidize the family! Although I am too young, it is still possible to paste paper boxes for the shop.


    The students sitting in the front two rows are all good children selected by the teacher. Even though they were born in poverty, they all have a heart to learn, staring at the teacher and the blackboard for fear of missing a word.


    The teaching conditions here are so shabby that there is only one dictionary per class, and students have to line up to look up the dictionary in turn.


    Actually, it��s not bad. In the remote mountainous area, there is only one dictionary in the whole school. And it is kept by the principal, and no damage is allowed. When the students look up the dictionary, the principal is watching the whole process.


    Between classes, the children flocked out to play in the mud playground.


    Milton stopped a student whose clothes were particularly baggy. It is probably worn by the elder brother in the family, the patches are heavy, and I don''t know how many years it has been worn.


    "What''s your name?" Milton asked.


    The students looked at the foreign devil curiously. After hearing the official''s translation, they also learned that he was a foreign envoy.


    Milton asked again: "What do your parents do?"


    Yuan Zongru replied: "My father is a cargo shipman on the Qinhuai River, and my mother is paralyzed in bed and does some needlework on weekdays."


    Milton asked: "How many years have you been studying?"


    Yuan Zongru replied: "It''s been three years, and I graduated from primary school this summer. Many students here can''t graduate. If they fail the exam, they can only get a primary school graduation certificate. The boy''s family is poor, and his parents work hard, so he works hard, and he will definitely be able to graduate from primary school." If God blesses you, you may be able to go to middle school at public expense, and the boy''s family will be able to get rid of poverty."


    Today''s schools at all levels are liberal in entry and strict in exit.


    Graduation exams are not organized by schools, but by government officials and supervised. The passing rate of the primary school graduation examination is less than 50%, and half of the primary school students who take the examination can only get a diploma. And the proportion of public funds to enter middle school is even less than 1 in 200. If you have a primary school diploma and are not eligible for public funding, you can only study at your own expense.


    So children from poor families are not very motivated to study, let alone public-funded middle school, they may not even get a primary school diploma.


    For the imperial court, the primary school graduation certificate must be strictly held. Because he has a primary school graduation certificate, he is eligible to take the county official examination, and cats and dogs cannot be mixed in.


    Poor children like Yuan Zongru, if they can go to middle school at public expense, and get a middle school diploma, they will skyrocket. Even if you only get a secondary school certificate, you can find a job in Nanjing, and many businesses and factories will rush to get it.


    "What is your ambition?" Milton asked.


    Yuan Zongru replied: "Go to middle school at public expense. After graduation from middle school, you will be admitted to the military academy. It is too difficult to enter the university, and it is also difficult to be an official in the government. It is easy for middle school graduates to enter the military academy. After graduating from the military academy, you can be assigned to be an officer. This is what the teacher said. of."


    This kid is probably going to be cheated by the teacher. It is easy to enter the military academy because all the middle school graduates think highly of themselves. Even if you can''t go to university, you can still go to the government officials, and there are very few people who apply for military academies.


    But because the exams are too tough, more and more people are applying for the military academy. When Yuan Zongru graduates from middle school, the difficulty may already be second only to the university entrance exam.


    In the evening, Milton went back down the mountain.


    Lighting the oil lamp at night, Milton began to write a dissertation titled "Revisiting the Problem of Education".


    "Education is the cornerstone of a strong country, and public education for the common people is the inevitable direction of educational development..."


    "China''s education is undoubtedly the most successful in the world. Except for physical education, the children of the poor here learn the same as the children of the rich. In terms of culture, as long as they are willing to learn, they can theoretically keep pace with the rich. Yes. Moreover, Chinese officials obtain their positions through examinations. China''s civil service system is a good system with mobility..."


    "If Britain wants to become stronger, it must introduce the Chinese civil service system. The prerequisite for introducing the civil service system is to carry out extensive civilian education..."


    "Two hundred years ago, the UK broke the church''s monopoly on education. But it was not enough. In the future, education in the UK should be changed from charity-run schools to government-run schools. Charity-run schools are often businessmen. They only teach civilian children to read, write and calculate accounts. These children are then recruited as employees. This education system cannot produce real talents, and they cannot even read official documents in Latin..."


    "The British Revolution has killed the king and established the English Republic. The Republic has the obligation and responsibility to allocate funds to build more schools so that more common people can receive real education. As long as we persist in running the school for 20 years, we will continue to expand the scale of the school. Then twenty years later, the UK will become the cultural center of Europe, and the UK will have the most scholars in Europe..."


    Milton wrote this article with full expectation, but it was obviously in vain. He was really naive.


    When he returns to England again, he will find that his republic is gone, and Cromwell disperses the parliament and proclaims himself Lord Protector.


    The Republic is gone, and you still want the government to pay for education?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： 722 [Heilongjiang Dusi]

    Chapter 725 722 [Heilongjiang Dusi]


    First assistant Song Yingxing, second assistant Fei Chun, cabinet ministers Liu Ziren, Yuan Yunlong, and Chen Maosheng.


    This cabinet, gathered together, after familiarizing themselves with the affairs at hand, discussed state affairs with the emperor for the first time.


    Song Yingxing was the first to speak: "With the full collection of taxes in Shandong and Henan provinces, the annual tax revenue has increased a lot. The industrial and commercial taxes and tariffs of the provinces, especially in the coastal areas, are also increasing, but the treasury has not. Filled too much..."


    "First, due to the sharp increase in military expenditure, each division has 10,000 people, increasing to 11,000, and new cavalry divisions are still being formed. The navy is continuing to build ships, and these will cost money."


    "The second is to increase the salaries of officials and increase the tax withheld by the localities. One decrease and one increase, the fiscal revenue of the imperial court has disappeared a lot out of thin air."


    "Third, education funds are increasing year by year. Thanks to His Majesty''s blessing, the world is peaceful now, exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes are exempted, and the number of children in each province has increased sharply. Although free lunches have been cancelled, new schools will be built and teachers will continue to be recruited when there are too many children. Governments all over the country It is said that there is not enough money, which is also the reason for the increase in local retention. Primary and secondary schools have local expenditures, but universities in various provinces are directly allocated by the national treasury. The number of universities is increasing day by day, and teachers and students are also increasing. The annual expenditure is really high. Quite a few."


    "Fourth is immigration expenses, which is a clich��. Last year, there were a total of 250,000 official immigrants. Vehicles, boats, grain, seeds, quilts, cattle... There are all kinds of things, and the immigration expenses exceeded two million taels of silver."


    "Fifth is water course management. Yellow River improvement is the most expensive, and the existing river course needs to be constantly reinforced. Zhang Shangshu (Zhang Guowei) is digging and dredging a new river course in Shandong. Funds have to be allocated every year, and we don''t know when it will be completed."


    "I suggest that after the formation of two new cavalry divisions, the number of troops should not be increased. There are too many troops in the north, while the troops in the south are empty. One division should be transferred to Sichuan, two divisions should be transferred to Minyue, and two divisions should be transferred back to Nanjing. As for immigration, the number of people can be reduced appropriately, and 50,000 people per year are enough."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Song Aiqing''s words are reasonable. After the formation of two new cavalry divisions, the army should not expand any more. But there are still battles to be fought in the north, so there is no need to send so many troops south. Let''s transfer one division to Chengdu. The main defense is Tibet. Send another division back to Nanjing, which is enough to defend the capital."


    As he said that, Zhao Han thought for a while: "As for immigrants, the total number of immigrants this year should be reduced to 150,000. Among them, 50,000 people will emigrate outside the Great Wall of Liao to fill the population emptiness after the fall of the Tartars! Any immigrants from bitter cold or remote areas must be given preferential treatment. Prepare more clothes and food for them, and the more cattle the better.��


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Song Yingxing cupped his hands.


    Yuan Yunlong, Fei Ruhe''s eldest brother-in-law, said: "The newly occupied land (Jilin) ??outside the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty can be governed by additional civil officials, but it does not have to be directly managed by Liaoning. A capital division should be set up for military control. First, it is to prevent the Tartars from coming back. It is to deter those barbarians in the Northeast."


    Liu Ziren said: "This statement is justified. The land of Nuergandusi in the former Ming Dynasty should be fully recovered. After being ravaged by the Tartars for many years, Nuergandusi and the local people yearn for China. The capital outside the Great Wall of the Liao Dynasty, the minister suggested setting up In Jianzhou (Hetuala), it governs the vast area from the Liao Great Wall to Heilongjiang."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said, "Jianzhou City is too far to the west. How can Heilongjiang be controlled? Bring me a map!"


    A map of Nuergandusi was quickly placed in front of Zhao Han, which was obtained from the Beijing Wenyuan Pavilion Library.


    Zhao Han carefully examined the map, pointed to Harbin in later generations and said: "It is best to set up the seat of the capital here."


    Harbin in the Ming Dynasty was called Laluwei, and it was the name of the Weisuo as soon as you heard it. There is also a post station called Zalanu Station.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the post road was opened, from Shenyang all the way to Heilongjiang.


    Along the post road, there are Yidonghewei (Changchun), Laluwei (Harbin), Ha Sansuo (Tonghe), Huer Haiwei (Yilan), Zhubang Station (Jiamusi), Futiwei (Fujin) ...following Heilongjiang River to the mouth of the sea, the mouth of the sea is the seat of Nuer Gandusi.


    Looking at the map, Zhao Han continued, "All post stations set up in the former Ming Dynasty must be restored. This year''s immigrants will be sent to the post stations first. Don''t let the divisions in the Northeast be idle, and dredge all the abandoned post roads. The amount of work on the post road is quite large, and there are not so many civilians in the local area, so it can only be done by Datong soldiers. Also follow the past. In this way, the military power can radiate Heilongjiang and Songhua River basins, and even deter Beishan (outer Xing''an Mountains) Jurchen."


    "To the south," Zhao Han said, pointing to the map, "don''t continue to nest in Jianzhou. Hu Dinggui will lead me to Huifa City (the eastern part of Huinan County). With Huifa City as the center, settle immigrants, educate the aboriginals, and the population With more food and enough food, you can go to Ninggu Pagoda and wipe out the remnants of the Tartars! Before the population is sufficient, you can also go into the mountains every year to sweep. Take away the people under the rule of the Tartars, and take away those who can, Those who can��t be taken away will be killed immediately! Once a year, after a few years, the population of Tartars will be empty.��


    Zhao Han picked up another map: "Xiao Zongxian''s troops moved to the north of Liaobei, staring at the Mongols outside the Great Wall of Liao. Xiao Zongxian is not allowed to use troops this year, and Li Zheng, Hu Dinggui and other ministries will consume a lot of food and grass. Wait for the food in Liaodong to slow down next year. Xiao Zongxian can wait for the opportunity to move. You can use any method to win over and split up, to conquer by force, and cooperate with the Hebei friendly army to take back all the land of Duoyan Sanwei!"


    Zhao Han continued to search for a map, pointed to the Hetao area, and said, "Last year, there was a severe drought in Shaanxi and Henan, and the local grain storage was exhausted. After the grain storage is restored, the local officials of Shaanxi, Shanxi, and Henan provinces will be called immediately. To close the grain, send troops to take back Hetao in one fell swoop, and get back everything south of Yinshan Mountain!"


    The five cabinet ministers looked at each other, and the emperor said so much in one breath, all of which were expansion plans in the north.


    If all of them are implemented, how much food will be consumed.


    It didn��t move in the past few years. It was because the population in the north was empty, and a lot of land was abandoned. To fight a big war, grain must be transported from the south to the north. After several years of recovery, coupled with the continuous use of food from the south to emigrate, the population of the northern provinces has gradually increased, and food production has also continued to increase.


    In this way, it is completely possible to collect grain on the spot and send troops to the grassland to recover the lost land.


    If it weren��t for the severe drought in the north last year, which consumed too much grain, troops would be sent to recover Hetao this year.


    Fei Chun asked: "Since the capital of the Northeast has changed its administrative office, should it still be called Nuergan Dusi?"


    Zhao Han thought seriously: "Let''s call it the Heilongjiang Metropolitan Commander. Li Zheng should not lead the troops himself, and appoint him as the Heilongjiang Metropolitan Commander to take charge of Heilongjiang''s military and civil affairs."


    Military and civilian affairs are grasped, and its jurisdiction includes Heilongjiang, Jilin, and large areas of Russia in later generations. This power is large enough to certainly no longer give the actual command of the army.


    By the way, in addition to purchasing military rations from North Korea and transporting them from southern China, part of the military rations in the Northeast actually came from Japan.


    Famines broke out repeatedly in Japan. Every year, farmers starved to death, but some local lords took the initiative to sell food. These grains were first transported to Ganghwa Island, then transferred to Lushunkou, and finally landed in the hands of the Datong Army��Ganghwa Island, located at the mouth of the Han River, was originally a place where North Korea exiled political prisoners, but now it has become a sea trade transaction between the two countries. land, and the Datong Navy rented a piece of land as a military port.


    Liu Ziren suddenly said: "Your Majesty, according to the report of Guangnan Province, after more than a year, most of the officials who went to Guangnan to serve in Guangnan have learned to speak the local dialect and are familiar with the specific conditions of the people in Guangnan. They will go to Guangnan this year. Heavy hands, forcing the big clans in Guangnan to divide the land... Maybe, the gentry in Guangnan will confuse the people and incite the people to riot again. The Ministry of Households and the Ministry of War want to slow down. There was a civil uprising last year in Guangnan, and if there is another civil uprising this year , I am afraid it will not help win the hearts of the people in Guangnan."


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhao Han sneered, "cut the mess quickly, or when will it be delayed? If there is a civil uprising, the army will be dispatched, just to kill a few more gentry with ulterior motives. As for the people of Guangnan, it is inevitable that there will be casualties during the battle. Since you rebelled with the gentry, you must have the consciousness to die by the sword!"


    Now that half of Vietnam is occupied, the division of land must be implemented.


    Firstly, this is a national policy of the new dynasty, and secondly, it is taking the opportunity to eliminate the influence of the gentry. The land annexation there is so fierce that the common people don''t understand anything, and the gentry can do whatever they say. If the gentry want to rebel, the people will be bewitched, and if they don''t deal with it, it will always be a hidden danger.


    Only by implementing the policy of dividing land so that the gentry cannot monopolize land resources can the rebellion problem be solved once and for all.


    Like Daming, if someone rebelled, he suppressed it, but did not clean up the Vietnamese gentry. Then after the national power declines, the Vietnamese gentry will have a different heart, use the resources and influence in their hands, and bring the people who don''t understand anything to chaos again.


    The five cabinet ministers dispersed, Zhao Han leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Not long after, British envoys were brought in.


    "Meet Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Sit down. How many schools have you visited?"


    Milton said: "We visited two primary schools, one middle school, and Jinling University. The school education in China is very great, and we feel our sincere admiration."


    "You don''t have to admire, Britain can do the same." Zhao Han laughed.


    "After returning to the UK, I will submit a proposal to Parliament." Milton said.


    After a chat, Milton suddenly issued an invitation: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor, on behalf of the Republic of England, I invite Chinese officials to visit the UK."


    These words made Zhao Han think seriously, and it seemed that he could indeed send an envoy.


    Not only to visit the UK, but also to visit other countries along the way to enhance China''s official influence from Asia to Europe. By the way, collect intelligence information along the way, and compile new nautical charts like Zheng He did.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： 723 [Myanmar invasion of soil]

    Chapter 726 723 [Myanmar invasion of soil]


    Hongyu Temple You Shaoqing Zhang Ruifeng was summoned by the emperor for no reason.


    He guessed that there might be a mission, perhaps to North Korea, or to the Western Regions, but he never dreamed that it would be Europe.


    "Are you from Longyou?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Ruifeng replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, my hometown is indeed in Longyou County. However, when I was young, I went into business with my father and went as far as Yunnan. There were wars in the southwest and swords were everywhere, so I and my father did business in Jiangxi. Thanks to Your Majesty''s benevolence." Jiang An Ding is good for business, and there was no more stable place at that time. Because of this, my father asked the minister to serve His Majesty, and the one who can win the world must be His Majesty."


    "You have a good father," Zhao Han asked with a smile. "The Longyou Merchant Gang is famous all over the world. I heard that it has been particularly active in recent years."


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "Longyou merchants are not as rich and powerful as Huizhou merchants and Jiangxi merchants, and they don''t form cliques like Western merchants (Shanshan merchants), and they don''t have the advantages of sea trade like Fujian, Guangdong and Zhejiang merchants. Longyou merchants rely on It��s hard work, other merchants dare not go, and other merchants look down on them, so the Longyou merchants will take over.��


    "Longyou businessmen have made great contributions to restoring people''s livelihood in the north." Zhao Han nodded in approval.


    In recent years, the imperial court has immigrated to the north in large numbers, and there are also preferential treatment in terms of business tax. Businessmen from Anhui, Jiangsu, and Jiangxi moved after hearing the news, but they basically only went to big cities in the north.


    Longyou merchants found another way to do business in small northern counties. In the backward areas of Yunnan and Guizhou provinces, big businessmen from all over the country were reluctant to go, and it was Longyou merchants who came out collectively. The shadow of Longyou merchant gang can be seen everywhere on the southwest border, and even went to Vietnam to do business since last year.


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "Not only can the livelihood of the people in the north be restored, but also the merchants can make money. This is a matter of benefiting the country, the people and themselves, and Longyou merchants are duty-bound."


    Zhao Han asked: "I heard that Longyou merchants have started to develop overseas?"


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "Taiwan and Luzon are mostly merchants from Fujian, and they hold together to exclude foreigners. If Longyou merchants can''t get in, they can only go to Ryukyu and Fangzhang counties to collect some local goods and timber. Now the imperial court has seized Malacca, Fujian Cantonese businessmen thought it was too far away, so they basically only went to Banten and Palembang. Longyou businessmen encountered this gap and were already organizing sea trips, and decided to go to Malacca for a living.��


    Maritime merchants from Guangdong, Fujian, and Zhejiang are of course willing to sail to Ryukyu and Malacca. However, they are engaged in maritime trade, while Longyou merchants will stay and develop.


    Longyou Merchant Gang didn''t have sea ships, so they went to Ryukyu and Fangzhang counties to live. They are responsible for receiving goods from the natives and selling them to passing Fujian ships, and they actually earn some hard-earned odds and ends.


    The imperial court was happy to see this situation, so when organizing immigration, it basically did not recruit in Longyou County. It is mountainous and the land is barren. Young and strong men like to travel far away to do business. As a result, most of the farmers at home are old, weak, women and children. Recruiting immigrants in Longyou County will be messy.


    In fact, men in Anhui and Shanxi are also accustomed to running businesses away from home, and most of them started from small businesses. But they didn''t go far, perhaps to neighboring counties, or to neighboring provinces, while Longyou merchants directly crossed several provinces, and even went to the Western Regions and Burma as early as the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You dared to go to Yunnan to do business when you were young. You must not be afraid to travel far, so I will give you an errand to go to other countries."


    "But according to His Majesty''s orders!" Zhang Ruifeng hurriedly stood up and cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han waved and said, "Come here."


    Zhang Ruifeng stepped forward, stood cautiously, and looked at the world map that the emperor took out.


    Zhao Han pointed to the map and said: "Passing Malacca, the fleet will proceed along the land. You will encounter a small country, which has been accepted as a vassal. Further north, it is the territory of Siam. You only need to negotiate with the local officials, you don''t need to go See the king of Siam. Then Toungoo (Myanmar), order him to surrender quickly, and send his envoy to Nanjing to present his letter of credence."


    "If Dongyu doesn''t want to surrender, should he go ashore and teach him a lesson?" Zhang Ruifeng asked.


    Zhao Han warned: "Remember, your mission is to go to various countries, not to fight. If Dongyu refuses to accept Wang Hua, you can just write it down. Don''t delay the trip."


    "Please remember!" Zhang Ruifeng took the order.


    Zhao Han continued: "Further ahead is Arakan (the southwestern coast of Myanmar and the eastern coast of Bangladesh). This country is a deadly enemy with Siam. Its people are not afraid of the sea. If they are damaged along the way, they can recruit supplementary sailors in Arakan."


    The Chittagong port of Bangladesh in the later generations also belonged to the territory of Arakan at this time. This country is the little overlord of the sea in the Bay of Bengal.


    A hundred years ago, Arakan was repeatedly plundered by Portugal, and occasionally cooperated with Portugal, and has already mastered Portuguese navigation and gun technology. Arakan has a close relationship with Taungoo (Myanmar), and they often join forces to fight Siam, and once they even pulled Portugal.


    Zhao Han said: "Further ahead, there is India, also known as Tianzhu. The southern states of Tianzhu, you can make friends with them as much as possible. The north is the land of the Mughals. There is a Mughal emperor of Mongolian blood. You should visit Mughals. Emperor Wo''er, maybe we can cooperate in the future, I will write a letter for you to pass on."


    "Further ahead is Persia, you should also visit the king. As for the African coast, there are no countries, they are all city-states and tribes, and we must try our best to make friends with them. Of course, use force when necessary, so as not to be underestimated by these natives. Europe, Britain, France, Holland, Spain, Portugal, these countries should all go and see. The Netherlands is arrogant and has become a target of public criticism, try to lure countries to war with the Netherlands!"


    A bunch of place names and country names made Zhang Ruifeng dizzy.


    Fortunately, he knew about it before, not because he didn''t know everything, otherwise he would be blind at this moment.


    Zhang Ruifeng flattered and said: "Your Majesty has a deep heart, and he knows all the overseas countries like the palm of his hand. I admire you so much!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You go to prepare, and go to sea when the trade winds come. Remember, collect information from various countries along the way. Names of countries, capitals, monarchs, languages, characters, geography, religion, specialties...all of these must be recorded."


    "Follow the order!" Zhang Ruifeng bowed and retreated.


    Zhao Han took out a memorial and continued to review it.


    This is a report from the Ministry of Household Affairs, which is a daily official document, but Zhao Han is in a good mood.


    According to reports from various provinces and counties, since last fall, all parts of the country have been enjoying good weather. Only some areas have snowstorms in winter, and only a few counties have spring drought after the beginning of spring. As long as there is no major flood, this year''s summer and autumn grains will have a bumper harvest.


    Such a good year is the most face-saving year since Zhao Han regained the north.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han picked up the Zhubi, and only marked one word, then leaned back on the chair and took a nap for a while.


    This official document made him relaxed and happy, so he had to enjoy a good mood.


    The problem of education funding left Zhao Han with no choice. The three-year compulsory education for all is not something that the agricultural country can afford.


    Moreover, in remote and backward areas, the quality of education is being left farther and farther away.


    Not only the teacher''s problem, but also the textbook problem.


    Because of providing textbooks for free, this made the local government complain. To save money, students must turn in their books when they graduate or drop out, and the next class of students can reuse old books.


    However, primary and secondary school textbooks have been supplemented and adjusted many times.


    Schools with good educational conditions will naturally use the latest version of textbooks. And those remote and backward schools are still using old textbooks from a few years ago. When students take graduation exams, they will find that some topics have not been studied at all.


    The only fortunate thing is that the number of middle school students nationwide is far lower than the number of primary school students. Middle school textbooks happen to be the most frequently adjusted, with new mathematics and physics content added every two or three years, and these two subjects are in a period of explosive results.


    After a short break, Zhao Han reviewed the memorial again.


    Soon the good mood was destroyed. The earthquake in Chengdu destroyed more than 3,000 houses and killed and injured thousands of people (accurate statistics cannot be counted).


    The cabinet has approved the disaster relief, and at the same time suggested reducing or exempting taxes as appropriate, Zhao Han casually approved the word "permitted". Disaster relief matters must have been done by local officials long ago, not to mention officials from Datong, even officials from the Ming Dynasty would quickly make arrangements��the Great Guanzhong Earthquake during the Jiajing period, although Emperor Jiajing turned a blind eye to it, local officials were very active in disaster relief.


    Hey, I should have slept more if I knew it earlier, God really deserves it.


    Continuing to look down, I was in a bad mood, and suddenly became extremely bad.


    The chief envoy of Yunnan made a report, and King Toungoo ordered the envoy to Kunming, requesting that it be attached as a vassal state of China.


    Myanmar took the initiative to recognize his father, which was originally a good thing. But Mubang chieftain heard the news, and quietly sent people to Kunming to report Dongyu''s invasion of China''s border, and asked for Mubang''s consolation seal by the way.


    Mubang, Mengyang, and Mengmi areas in northern Myanmar originally belonged to the Ming Dynasty.


    In the thirty-second year of Wanli, Toungoo (Myanmar) attacked Mengmi and asked Mengyang chieftain to send troops to help. Sihong, chieftain of Mengyang, refused and killed the envoy of Dongyu. Dongyu then turned to attack Mengyang, and Sihong was defeated and killed.


    In the thirty-fourth year of Wanli, Dongyu attacked Mubang. Before the reinforcements from Yunnan arrived, Mubang fell, and the governor of Yunnan, Chen Yongbin, was sentenced to death in prison.


    Everyone in the world knows the three major Wanli campaigns, but during the Wanli period, Ming fought against Burma for decades. The Taungoo Dynasty in Burma continued to encroach on the land of Ming Dynasty, and Yunnan officials and troops had to deploy tens of thousands of soldiers on the border. The mountain roads were rugged, and the army food was difficult to transport. A large number of civilians lost their families because of food transportation.


    Now, Mubang, Mengyang, and Mengmi are all in the hands of Myanmar, and they have not returned their land. Now they still have the face to enclose and ask for the golden seal and documents.


    Historically, the Toungoo Dynasty in Myanmar also requested canonization in the same way after killing Emperor Nanming. Regardless of the Manchu Qing, the three lands of Mubang, Mengyang, and Mengmi were all given to the Toungoo Dynasty. Later, during the Qing-Burmese War, China once took back the lost land, but Lord Qianlong had a brain twitch, and with a wave of his hand, he took the initiative to reward the territory.


    The memorial is attached to Huang Yao''s "paste yellow", which is an accompanying document of the military.


    Huang Yao, who lives in Yunnan, writes things more clearly. Those lost lands are very poor, and the mountains are high and the forests are dense, so the transportation of military supplies is extremely difficult. If you want to fight, please give him two years to prepare, and you have to use the armed police force in Yunnan to assist. It is best not to send reinforcements from other places. The climate on the border of Yunnan is complicated, and the troops from other provinces may not be able to bear it.


    Zhao Han replied: "Yunnan inspectors are dispatched by you, and all counties in Yunnan also cooperate as much as possible. Within three years, I will recover Mubang, Mengyang, and Mengmi."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： 724 【Myanmar Conquest Plan】

    Chapter 727 724 [Myanmar Conquest Plan]


    Ordered Huang Yao to prepare for the battle in Yunnan, including dispatching secret operations, collecting intelligence, ascertaining the terrain, familiarizing himself with the climate, arranging the army, and so on.


    As for the central court, it naturally has to be seriously discussed.


    Military Minister Lu Xiangsheng sent people to collect information for half a month, and finally came to meet the emperor, and the cabinet ministers also gathered together.


    Lu Xiangsheng pointed to a map from a hundred years ago and said: "At the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the local barbarians fought against the local barbarians until the end of Wanli. The truce was not because the Ming court won the war, but because the Ming army was unable to suppress it. Occupy all the chieftains in Myanmar."


    "At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the Luchuan Kingdom was the only one. In the first year of Jianwen, the chieftain of the Luchuan Kingdom died of illness, and his son''s succession was unpopular. The Ming court took the opportunity to provoke, and the chieftains of the Luchuan Kingdom became self-reliant and split into Mubang ( Northern Shan State), Mengyang (Kachin State), Mengding (Lincang Gengma), Dahou (Lincang Yun County), Nandian (Dehong Liang River) and Lujiang (Baoshan Lujiang Dam), Wan Dian (Baoshan Changning), Menglian (Lincang Menglian), Zheledian (Pu''er Zhenyuan), and Luchuan Kingdom only has Mengmao and Longchuan."


    "Immediately, Emperor Jianwen canonized these chieftains, and there were Mu Bang, Meng Yang, Burma and other propaganda divisions."


    "Since then, Luchuan Kingdom has been at war with the former Ming Dynasty for a hundred years. With the support of the former Ming Dynasty, Chieftain Meng Yang quickly rose to dominate for a while. As a result, Luchuan Kingdom declined and was forced to surrender to Ming Dynasty. Daming established Luchuan Pingmen Division. The main enemy of Ming Dynasty , thus became Chieftain Mengyang, and Chieftain Mengyang conquered the city and established the Awa Kingdom."


    "The Toungoo tribe in the south rose again, annexed Burma (Myanmar Xuanweisi) and other chieftains, and destroyed the Awa Kingdom in the Wanli period. Now, all the chieftains enshrined in the former Ming Dynasty have been annexed by Toungoo."


    Lu Xiangsheng roughly recounted the three hundred years of power changes in Myanmar.


    The later generations of Baoshan City, Lincang City, and Pu''er City in Yunnan Province are now partly occupied by the Toungoo Dynasty of Myanmar.


    Lu Xiangsheng continued: "The former Ming Dynasty not only conferred chieftains, but also sent troops to conquer many times. There are two ways to send troops in the Ming Dynasty: the first is to establish a country with a local power, such as Luchuan Kingdom and Awa Kingdom, and then send a large army. Raise more than 100,000 troops; the second is to let the Mu family lead troops to fight the rebellion without strong power to build a country. The Mu family mainly recruits, and when they cannot be recruited, they recruit a few chieftains and gather troops to attack one of the chieftains."


    Everyone remained silent, waiting for Lu Xiangsheng to explain the situation.


    Lu Xiangsheng added: "Summarizing the military experience of the previous Ming Dynasty, we can draw the following points��"


    "First, the mountain roads in Myanmar are rugged and the climate is hot. You can''t fight for a long time, and you can''t fight in depth. Otherwise, it will be difficult to transport the army rations, and the soldiers will easily get sick. Every time a 100,000 army goes out in the Ming Dynasty, they always accept it as soon as it is good. After winning the battle, use the strategy of dividing and attracting."


    "Secondly, Mengyang (Kachin State, Myanmar) is very important. The Tang Dynasty was the territory of the Nanzhao State, and the Song Dynasty was the territory of the Dali State. There are many river valleys and plains here, the population is relatively dense, and agriculture is also quite prosperous. If there is a powerful state in Myanmar, once it takes Going down to Mengyang will definitely increase our strength, and it will be a trouble for our Chinese confidants. If we send troops, we can set up chieftains in other areas, but Mengyang must change his land and return to the people!"


    "Thirdly, the Toungoo Kingdom has long been too big to lose. When it went northward to invade the country during the Wanli period, Toungoo claimed to have sent millions of troops. According to the report of the governor of Yunnan in the previous Ming Dynasty, counting civilians and the like, Toungoo probably dispatched 200,000 to 300,000 troops. This is the number one powerful country in the South, and it is definitely not comparable to the small country in Annan. In addition, the terrain and climate are complex, and General Huang will have tens of thousands of people, so it may be difficult to win over."


    Sending 200,000 to 300,000 troops, has Myanmar been so awesome?


    Zhao Han realized that he underestimated the enemy. He didn''t take Myanmar seriously before.


    Prince Narai of Siam is currently studying at Jinling University. Zhao Han immediately sent someone to summon him.


    The imperial city guards rushed out and brought Na Lai into the palace.


    Zhao Han asked: "How much do you know about the Toungoo Kingdom?"


    Prince Narai replied: "All the kings of the Toungoo Kingdom have been militaristic, and the country has expanded tenfold in a hundred years. When I was young, Toungoo invaded Siam all the way to the capital of Siam. Thanks to the Japanese hired The soldiers helped each other, and there was a rebellion in the rear of Toungoo, so the capital of Siam did not fall."


    Narai still had lingering fears when he said it at this time. His country was almost gone.


    Prince Nalai continued: "Tungoo Kingdom is expanding too fast, and there are many internal conflicts, especially in the north where there are frequent rebellions. After King Talong succeeded to the throne, he seldom raised troops to expand and devoted himself to rectifying internal forces. King Talong only succeeded to the throne for six years. In 2000, he moved the capital to Ava in the north. After he cut off the local chiefs, he distributed the land to the peasants. He also organized households, measured land, reformed taxes, reduced corvees, and rectified currency. At this time, Toungoo Kingdom, Although there are no more wars, the national power is stronger than before!"


    These words made Zhao Han and the ministers'' brains ache.


    If the Taungoo country has been militaristic, China is not afraid, and it can easily win by dividing its internal affairs. There happened to be some kind of "Talong King". As soon as he heard about this man''s policy of administration, he knew that he was a master of internal affairs, which was equivalent to Huang Taiji''s in the Manchu Qing Dynasty. "


    Prince Nalai said with a smile: "Three years ago, King Talong died, and the surrounding countries breathed a sigh of relief."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in a good mood.


    Prince Nalai said: "The new king of the Toungoo Kingdom is named Mangda. This man was greedy for enjoyment, so he ordered the expansion of the palace in the first year of his succession. In order to build the palace, he issued additional corvees and asked the chiefs from all over the country to offer huge trees. It also raised taxes on farmers."


    Come on, another prodigal son.


    Mang Da is the king of Burma who welcomed Emperor Yongli in history. Although he confiscated the weapons of the Ming army, he was still polite to Emperor Yongli. After all, Li Dingguo was still resisting the Qing Dynasty at that time.


    But Mangda was so stupid that he made the sky angry and people complained. His younger brother Mangbai joined forces with the ministers to kill the king and stand on his own. After Mangbai came to power, he designed to kill Emperor Yongli''s entourage, robbed Emperor Yongli''s wealth and daughter, and tied Emperor Yongli to Wu Sangui.


    Lu Xiangsheng asked: "Is it possible to march troops to Toungoo from the sea?"


    Prince Nalai said: "The capital of Toungoo was indeed in the south, and it was easy to fight from the sea. But after King Talong moved the capital, the focus of Toungoo''s rule has moved to the north. It is also possible to send troops by sea, but Capture its important port city, and if the battle goes well, you can also reach its capital Ava."


    Lu Xiangsheng pointed to the map and said: "Then attack from the north and the south. General Huang led the army to send troops to the north, and then transferred a division from Guangnan to send troops to the south by sea."


    Zhao Han said: "First determine the ultimate purpose of sending troops, whether to destroy the country, or just regain the lost land."


    Song Yingxing interjected: "Tungoo''s terrain and climate are complicated, and the territory is very large. I''m afraid it will be difficult to destroy the country. We can''t think about eating it and becoming a big fat man."


    Lu Xiangsheng pointed to the old map of the Ming Dynasty and said: "Luchuan and Cheli must be taken back. Taking these two places and stationing troops at the checkpoint can keep Yunnan safe."


    The two chieftain territories of Luchuan and Cheli both had their ruling centers in later generations of China.


    The area under the jurisdiction of Luchuan, including a part of Baoshan and Lincang in Yunnan. Chelisi''s jurisdiction includes a part of Pu''er City in Yunnan.


    Lu Xiangsheng raised his finger and said, "The land of Meng Yang must also be taken back."


    The area under the jurisdiction of Mengyang Division is not only Kachin State in Myanmar, but also includes a small area in northeastern India. At this time, large areas of Assam, Nagaland and Manipur in later generations of India belonged to Myanmar.


    Prince Nalai looked at the map, pointed to the northern part of Laos and said, "This is also the territory of Taungoo."


    Zhao Han drew a circle in northern Laos: "All of them?"


    "Most of them are," Prince Narai finished, and drew a circle in the northwest of Thailand. "This used to be the land of Siam, which was taken by Taungoo decades ago."


    Burma is so big, it really shocks Zhao Han''s three views!


    The entire territory of Myanmar at this time, including later generations China, Thailand, Laos, India, and parts of Bangladesh.


    Prince Narai said: "If your Majesty conquers Toungoo, I will return home to convince my father that Siam can send 5,000 troops to help in the battle. The Siamese army raises their own food and grass, and only wants to take back the occupied homeland after victory."


    "Very good, loyalty is commendable," Zhao Han praised, "As long as Siam helps in the war, China will definitely help Siam recover the lost ground."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Prince Narai was overjoyed. This matter kills two birds with one stone. It can not only please the Chinese emperor, but also recover Thailand''s lost land.


    After finishing speaking here, Lu Xiangsheng continued: "The rest of Mubang, Mengmi and other places can incite the chieftains to stand on their own. After the war, follow the example of Ming Dynasty and set up chieftains to dismember the Toungoo country, leaving only Burma, Taungoo and other places."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "That''s it. The goal of this battle is to recover Mengyang, Luchuan, and Cheli, and send officials to manage them all. Then dismember Dongyu, instigate Mengmi, Mubang and other places to become independent, Canonize chieftains such as Mengmi and Mubang. The land occupied by Laos and Siam should be vomited out by Toungoo. If Nanzhang (Laos) sends troops to help, the lost land will be returned to them. If Nanzhang does not send troops, After that piece was taken back, the chieftain was set up. And..."


    Zhao Han checked the map carefully, pointed to the location of Yangon and said: "This place will be occupied as a naval base and overseas trading port. In the future, if Toungoo dares to commit crimes, he will directly send troops from the port to teach him a lesson."


    At this time, Yangon, called Dagon, also called Daguang, has developed into a sea trade town.


    Prince Narai reminded: "Your Majesty, if you march from the sea, you can land at Madupa."


    "Where is Ma Duba?" Zhao Han asked.


    Prince Nalai pointed to two hundred miles to the northeast of Yangon: "This is Madupa, and it is also the largest seaport in Toungoo. Toungoo City, the old capital of Taungoo, goes north along the river from Madupa, about 300 kilometers away. You can arrive there. Although Taungoo has moved its capital, many nobles and wealthy merchants still live in its old capital, Toungoo City. Not far from Maduba to the north, there is also Pego, the big city of Toungoo. Take Bago City and Toungoo City, the country of Toungoo is bound to be shaken, and the king had no choice but to send troops south to rescue."


    You still have to be familiar with the specific situation, otherwise you won''t be able to catch the point when fighting.


    Zhao Han praised: "If you win this battle, I will definitely reward you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： 725【Steal half a days leisure in floating life】

    Chapter 728 725 [Steal half-day leisure in floating life]


    After the general plan is formulated, the rest is all about the details.


    Certainly cannot send troops this year, but there is no need to wait for three years, because they can attack from the sea. Either next year or the year after, there must be a conquest.


    Before that, Huang Yao had to send people from Yunnan to familiarize himself with the terrain and climate in northern Myanmar, and inquire about the news of the local chieftains in Myanmar. It would be best if he could stir up internal conflicts. In terms of ocean, Guangdong merchants were asked to take boats to engage in trade, and Datong secret agents mixed in with the caravan to land and inquire.


    King Toungoo sent someone to Kunming to request canonization. That would allow the local officials to delay, ask for bribes according to the order, and disturb the matter of the canonization, but at the same time, it would not cause vigilance in Toungoo''s heart.


    When all the preliminary preparations are completed, the north and south will be caught off guard.


    At the same time, one of Fei Yinggong''s divisions was transferred to Chengdu to be stationed, and the family members of the soldiers also moved there. From now on, this division will be the local army in Sichuan, mainly to guard against the direction of Tibet, and may go to Tibet to fight in the future.


    Fei Yinggong was getting old, so he was recalled to Nanjing to take up the post, and the division commander chose another person to take up the post.


    After returning to Beijing, Fei Yinggong was transferred to the Dudu Mansion to serve as the Left Dudu of the Right Army (Zheng Yipin), and then promoted to the one-character Qinghou. Whether it is deprivation of the command right, or returning to Beijing to enjoy wealth, anyway, there will be no need to lead troops in the future.


    Jiang Dashan brought a division back to Nanjing to defend the capital.


    Jiang Liang took a division to Hangzhou to sit in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Liu Zhu took a division to Xuzhou to support the north and the south.


    In this way, four divisions will go south, and the northern border will no longer gather troops to garrison, and the logistics and transportation pressure will be greatly reduced.


    There are currently 3,000 imperial guards in the imperial city, and 7,000 regular troops in Nanjing. Now that another division has been transferred back, the entire Nanjing army is 20,000. In addition, there are police forces and Jinling Mansion inspectors, which add up to more than 10,000 people.


    Certainly not enough, it doesn''t matter when Zhao Han is here, after two or three generations of emperors, more troops will be needed to defend the center.


    There is no rush for the time being, and when the grassland is completely calmed down, two more divisions will be transferred back.


    Zhao Han called Zhu Youdong, the commander of the imperial guards: "This year, we will send a fleet of missions to Western countries, and there may be wars along the way. In addition to the navy soldiers, I plan to let 1,000 imperial guards follow the sea. Among them, 300 armored guards will be selected. Only in this way can we show the majesty of my dynasty. You pass on the news and let the forbidden soldiers sign up. There may be wind and waves along the way, and there is a risk of being buried in the belly of a fish. Those who are willing to go to sea will have a starting fee, and the salary will be paid three times. In case of danger, I will Treat his wife and children well."


    "Follow the order!"


    Zhu Youdong took orders to leave.


    The emperor''s armored guards used to have only 300, but later increased to 500. They are all strong and strong men, wearing plate armor and fighting with hammers.


    These are not the products of the Taiping Dynasty. They are all selected from the elites of various armies and killed from the mountains of corpses and blood. Three hundred iron armored guards, seven hundred imperial city guards, and some naval soldiers can capture harbor cities along the way, and even destroy small countries if they play outrageously.


    During Zheng He''s voyages to the Western Seas, there were many battles along the way!


    In the blink of an eye, it is the sixth month of the lunar calendar, and the heat in Nanjing is unbearable.


    This summer was extremely hot, and the emperor couldn''t bear it anymore. After reviewing the memorials every day, it was like taking a bath with clothes on. Even though there were maids fanning the whole time, they were still drenched. Emperor Zhao finally decided to go to the mountains to escape the heat.


    The summer resort on Zijin Mountain has almost been completed. This is Zhao Han''s only "massive construction" except for the Forbidden City.


    The civil servants are too lazy to take care of it, and they don''t even have anyone to advise them.


    Because Zhao Han did not use the treasury, nor did he collect corvee. Since it was all paid for by the emperor, the civil servants would only chew their tongues when they were full.


    The Summer Resort was not built magnificently, and giant trees were not even used, because those things were too wasteful of money and manpower. Most of the wood is felled on the spot, and the house is built relatively low, which occupies a large area, otherwise it is similar to the manor of a rich man.


    The concubines in the harem, the princes and daughters, all went to escape the summer together. The princes and daughters are already on summer vacation.


    It is more troublesome to process official documents, and they have to be delivered back and forth inside and outside the city.


    "It''s still comfortable on the mountain, the temperature is several degrees lower than in the city." Zhao Han lay down under a big tree to enjoy the cool air.


    As for the temperature, there have been thermometers for a long time.


    At the Qintianyuan Planetarium, the temperature is recorded every month and every day every year, so as to observe the annual climate change.


    Fei Rulan came over with the maid, wearing a vaguely transparent gauze, because her underwear was blocking her, only two arms were half exposed. This is the ancient summer clothing for noble ladies, poor people can''t afford it, and the thin fabric is too expensive.


    "Husband, chilled sour plum soup." Fei Rulan laughed.


    Zhao Han took it and drank it in one sip, and suddenly felt comfortable all over, and immediately praised: "My lady is a good crafter!"


    Plate) Seventh Sister made it herself, and made a big bucket." Fei Rulan said.


    Zhao Han thought for a while: "Give some ice cubes to court officials below the fourth rank. The palace doesn''t need so many."


    Nanjing also snows and freezes in winter, but officials who have the conditions will store some ice cubes and wait for the next summer to take them out for use. Low-level officials may not have ice storage, so Zhao Han said to give it to court officials below the fourth rank.


    The high-ranking officials of the Datong court are subsidized in severe winter and hot summer, and they will be subsidized for two or three months every year.


    Of course, it''s only limited to high-ranking officials, and officials can''t get anything.


    Fei Rulan sat down and drank sour plum soup with Zhao Han. After chatting for a while, he suddenly said: Lu) Tianxiang wants to ride a horse, and the other younger sisters are also clamoring to go, let me come to my husband to talk about it."


    "How about going down the mountain to ride a horse on such a hot day? They''re not afraid of heatstroke." Zhao Han couldn''t help complaining.


    Fei Rulan said: "It''s hard to come out, of course I want to do more activities."


    Zhao Han said: "Let the guards protect you. Anyone who wants to go can go."


    The racecourse is not far down the mountain, and it is very convenient to go back and forth.


    As soon as Zhao Han opened his golden mouth, even Fei Rulan ran away, taking his children to the racecourse to have fun. What''s more, he stayed directly at the racecourse, and rode horses in the morning and evening, and hid in the house to play mahjong when the sun was too hot.


    There are many houses in the racecourse, which can be used for people to stay.


    When the racecourse is opened to the outside world, the rich people in the city will come to have fun. The teenagers like to practice riding, and even resumed polo. Anyway, their consumption can bring a lot of income to the racecourse every year.


    After Zhao Han finished approving the memorial, he went back to the house to rest for a while, feeling that the surroundings were quite deserted, and he asked the female officer in charge of daily life: "Have all the ladies gone to the racecourse?"


    The female officer replied: "Only the concubine Duan did not go."


    "Go to the concubine''s room." Zhao Han said.


    Princess Duan is the Brunei princess Aisha, who was intentionally or unintentionally rejected in the harem because of her Arab blood. Usually, the concubines don''t bring her with them when they do group activities, and they don''t even bother to do superficial work.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Aisha stood up happily to welcome her. Since she was pregnant, even the emperor seldom came.


    On the bamboo mat, a baby was crawling. It was the daughter of Aisha.


    "You can crawl?" Zhao Han was quite surprised.


    Aisha said: "I learned it last month."


    Zhao Han is definitely not a good father. He doesn''t care about raising children, and he can''t even remember how many children he has. Eleven or twelve? Or thirteen? Dealing with government affairs all day is annoying enough, and I really don''t have the energy to take care of these.


    "Have you got a name yet?" Zhao Han sat on the edge of the bed, picked up his daughter, and frightened the child into crying.


    Ayisha said: "Get up, call Zhao Huarong."


    Except for the slightly sunken eye sockets, this child has no exotic features. After all, the Brunei royal family has been mixed with Han people for several generations.


    But the appearance is very pitiful, and she is so cute when she cries.


    Zhao Han put his daughter on his neck, stood up and walked around a few times, jumping a few times from time to time. The child stopped crying very quickly, too frightened to make a sound, and after getting used to this height, he actually started giggling.


    Aisha stood beside her, watching the father and daughter play, and also smiled.


    A princess from a foreign country is rejected by other concubines, and there are not many times when she can smile happily.


    Brunei is not peaceful now.


    Sudan is addicted to pleasure, and government affairs are all handled by powerful officials. If history remains unchanged, a coup will break out in Brunei as soon as the old Sultan dies. Aisha''s elder brother will be killed by powerful ministers, and Brunei will be divided into two. After three years of civil war, the minister was overthrown and another brother of Aisha regained the throne.


    In this time and space, since Brunei offers the princess, China will definitely send troops to help, and Luzon can send a thousand soldiers to get it done.


    "Call Daddy!" Zhao Han put his daughter down and teased with a smile.


    The little girl looked at him curiously.


    Zhao Han said again: "Call me Dad."


    "Yeah." The little girl finally spoke, but she was babbling.


    After playing for a while, the maid came to report that the bath water was ready.


    Handing the daughter to the nanny, Zhao Han and Ayisha went to take a bath respectively. When he came back after washing, he saw Ayisha was wearing a gauze dress with nothing underneath, her delicate body looming on the bed.


    "Your Majesty..." Ayisha called out coquettishly, she had to seize the opportunity to curry favor with the emperor, and let the emperor come to her room more often.


    Zhao Han was so amused that he walked over to her with a smile, and chatted with her with his arms around her.


    After the summer of this year, there have been no major floods in the provinces. Coupled with the favorable weather in the first half of the year, Zhao Han is completely at ease, at least within this year, he doesn''t have to worry about it, and he can relax a little and play more.


    The next morning, Aisha helped Zhao Han get dressed, and reluctantly sent the emperor out.


    Zhao Han walked around the villa for a while, and found that today was actually cloudy. He came to the temporary office and asked, "Is there a rush?"


    "No." Li Xiangjun replied.


    Zhao Han said happily: "Then I won''t work today, I will take advantage of the cloudy weather and go to the racecourse to play. By the way, bring all the official documents, and I still need to review them in my spare time."


    The emperor was lazy, and no one dared to stop him.


    Actually, the female officials and court ladies were also happy. They brought all kinds of belongings and went down the mountain happily, heading towards the horse farm.


    The guards are also happy. There is a garrison in the racecourse, and it is closed. No one else is allowed to enter. These guards can be lazy.


    Maybe, the emperor will organize a ball game and let the guards play polo to watch the excitement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： 726【Concubines Bet】

    Chapter 729 726 [Concubine''s bet]


    Polo was relatively prosperous in the early Ming Dynasty.


    Wang Fu, a member of Zhongshushe, once accompanied Zhu Di to watch the ball, and wrote a poem "A Banquet for Watching Horses and Shooting Balls at the Dragon Boat Festival".


    However, with the decrease in the number of horses and the dissipation of martial arts, polo began to decline in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, and was only retained as a court ritual and folk festival. But no matter what, until the end of Ming Dynasty, polo sport definitely existed.


    Like Cuju, the sudden disappearance of polo was after the entry of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the early years of the Qing Dynasty, anti-Qing and restoration of the Ming Dynasty was everywhere, so gatherings of Han people with more than 30 people were prohibited. It was even forbidden to worship with different surnames. At the beginning, they were caught with a hundred whips for sworn worship, but in the eighteenth year of Shunzhi, they were changed to direct beheading.


    disappeared together, and Shangsi outing.


    Shangsi Festival is next to Tomb-sweeping Day and Cold Food Festival. In spring, the sun is warm and a hundred flowers are blooming. Men and women go out for an outing in the city, and the suburbs are full of gentry and common people. After the party is banned, it will be impossible. If you go out for a spring outing, you may be arrested and thrown into prison. Therefore, the three festivals of Shangsi, Qingming, and Hanshi were completely merged in the Qing Dynasty, leaving only the function of visiting ancestors'' graves.


    At this moment, Zhao Han was sitting in the stands, and the guards of the imperial city were "fighting" on horseback.


    Compared with the polo in the Tang Dynasty, it has changed a lot now. The wooden ball was changed to a leather ball, the club became longer, and the scoring rules were changed.


    A guard named Quartz rode his horse to catch up with the ball. He leaned out, and after the wooden club hit the ball, he didn''t swing it immediately, but dragged the ball forward, which is equivalent to dribbling forward in football.


    Two enemy cavalry intercepted one after another. The closest distance was only two horses, and Quartz suddenly swung his pole.


    The ball rolls rapidly on the ground, and the teammate accelerates to catch the ball, but the enemy is also fighting for it.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the ball was knocked into the air.


    "nice shot!"


    Lu Tianxiang was originally sitting behind the emperor, but at this moment she couldn''t help standing up and applauding.


    But the ball was passed accurately, and the teammate stretched out his rod to vent his strength. Then the horse started to canter, dragged the ball straight to the goal, and someone from the enemy came to intercept him diagonally. The person immediately adjusted his posture and swung the club, and the ball went into the goal quickly and accurately.


    Compared with modern polo, there were fewer rules in polo at this time.


    Of course, head-on collisions and right-angle collisions are also prohibited. Otherwise, it is impossible to play at all, and it is easy to get injured. Generally, they ride horses side by side to grab the ball.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han couldn''t help applauding, and said with a smile: "The red side won this round, and each will be given an official belt."


    The official belt is not very expensive, but it is not shabby either, made of silk, inlaid with stained glass and agate. Moreover, it was bestowed by the emperor, so wearing it will save face, and the winning side will immediately smile.


    "Your Majesty, I want to play too!" Lu Tianxiang eagerly said.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Go ahead. You lead the red team, and Xiuying leads the blue team."


    Tian Xiuying immediately stood up and began to put on the equipment. Wrist pads, knee pads, elbow pads, hats, etc., if they fall, they will not be seriously injured.


    The two concubines got on their horses and each selected a team member from among the guards.


    Suddenly, Lu Tianxiang approached the stands on horseback and said, "Your Majesty, what''s the prize if you win?"


    Zhao Han said: "Whoever wins can make a request. As long as you don''t go too far, I will definitely help her achieve her wish."


    Lu Tianxiang looked slyly and said: "Then what is too much and what is not too much? It was agreed at the beginning, and I learned 500 Chinese characters, and His Majesty let me join the army. This matter has also been rejected."


    Zhao Han said speechlessly: "I told you earlier, I know five hundred characters, but I only allow you to enter the palace to have an audience."


    "No regrets this time." Lu Tianxiang said.


    "Let''s play ball first." Zhao Han felt that this girl was playing tricks again.


    "Drive!"


    Lu Tianxiang pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head and rushed to the field.


    The referee took out the Datong silver dollar, Tian Xiuying guessed the front and back, and had the right to hit the ball at the beginning, while Lu Tianxiang could choose the venue.


    Both women serve as shooters, and the guards under their command are in charge of running the fight.


    After a fight, the ball finally passed to Tian Xiuying. The players from both sides fought fiercely, and sometimes they even rubbed against each other, but when the ball was in Tian Xiuying''s hands, they immediately became peaceful.


    The enemy players also came to fight, but they didn''t dare to get too close, for fear of causing Concubine Tian to fall and get injured.


    "Stop it, grab the ball!" Lu Tianxiang shouted anxiously.


    Having said that, the guards are timid.


    After Lu Tianxiang screamed, the team members under his command did become more active, but they were very limited.


    "Boom!"


    Tian Xiuying made a swing and the ball scored accurately.


    Lu Tianxiang Lung was about to explode, complaining that the team members dared not fight for it. But when she got the ball, she felt happy again, because Tian Xiuying''s players didn''t dare to get too close to her.


    To put it bluntly, a group of guards are playing with the two concubines.


    Zhao Han shook his head and laughed. Fortunately, he didn''t play, otherwise the situation would be similar, and the guards would not dare to grab the emperor''s ball.


    Lu Tianxiang rolled her eyes and decided to follow suit.


    She is no longer a regular shooter. Once the opponent gets the ball, she immediately rides her horse to catch up, and her position is from the front field to the midfield.


    Sure enough, seeing Concubine Lu coming on horseback, the player holding the ball immediately passed the ball. Charge with the ball side by side with the emperor''s favorite concubine? This thing is too dangerous, they dare not take risks.


    So, wherever Lu Tianxiang rushed, there was chaos.


    Under the flustered pass, mistakes are inevitable, and the ball is quickly regained by Lu Tianxiang''s teammates. Then, Lu Tianxiang took the initiative to ask for the ball, and dribbled the ball straight from the midfield to the goal. The enemy players along the way did not dare to stop him.


    Tian Xiuying looked at the goal from afar and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She is much older than Lu Tianxiang, and has experienced the fall of the Ming Dynasty, so she has already given up her ambition. Since Lu Tianxiang wants to win, let the little sister win, it''s just a polo match.


    After forty minutes, the game finally ended, and Lu Tianxiang won by a big score.


    Riding to the stands again, Lu Tianxiang said: "Your Majesty, I have won!"


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "You cheated."


    Lu Tianxiang asked back: "Where did I violate the rules?"


    Hmmm...seems like there was no foul.


    Zhao Han can only say: "What request do you have?"


    Lu Tianxiang said: "Joining the army is definitely impossible, but I still want to lead the army. I heard that His Majesty is going to send the imperial guards to sea, why don''t you let me lead these imperial guards, and send some female officers from the horse guard to follow."


    This request exceeded Zhao Han''s expectation.


    Zhao Han asked: "How do you know about the imperial guard going to sea?"


    Lu Tianxiang said: "In the past two days at the racecourse, the imperial guards have been competing for a place to go to sea. They compete in archery and polo. Only those who win can be ordered to go to sea."


    "I see." Zhao Han suddenly realized.


    Going to Europe is very dangerous, and going there for three or four years is obviously a hard job.


    But Zhao Han''s imperial city guards are all elites selected from various armies. They had grown impatient in the capital for a long time, and when they heard that they had the opportunity to go out to fight, they immediately rushed to their heads - not only could they leave the capital to stretch their fists, but they also had the opportunity to kill the enemy and make meritorious service.


    Zhao Han didn''t agree or refuse, but asked, "Do you know how long it will take to go back and forth?"


    Lu Tianxiang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Zhao Han said: "A round trip will take three years at the fastest, and it must be smooth without delay. If you encounter a little trouble, you will not be able to return for at least four years. You will also visit various countries on the way, and the time to return to Beijing may be extended to five years." Years, six years. Do you still want to go to sea?"


    "this��"


    Hearing that it took five or six years to go back and forth, Lu Tianxiang finally hesitated.


    There was silence for a long time, Lu Tianxiang suddenly raised his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I will go there in five or six years, and I will stay in the palace for the rest of my life, and I will be suffocated to death!"


    These words are enough to anger people. If it were another emperor, Long Yan would probably be furious.


    What do you mean staying in the palace will suffocate to death?


    Does being a concubine make you so uncomfortable?


    Zhao Han was also a little unhappy, but there was no need to be angry with the woman, and immediately said in a bad mood: "It is already a bad rule for a concubine to leave the palace. Usually, it is more generous to allow you to go out of the city to ride horses and play golf. You go out to sea After a trip for several years, what kind of words are spread like this?"


    No one dared to speak out.


    Lu Tianxiang straightened her waist and said: "You are not joking, Your Majesty has promised. Besides, you can let the female officers of the Yumajian follow, and they stay close every day. Could it be that I...I can still not abide by women''s morals..."


    Zhao Han was so angry that he laughed, and saw Lu Tianxiang clenched his fists, looking like he had offended the emperor and was waiting to die.


    This wild girl, if she is not allowed to lead the army once, I am afraid that she will be uneasy for the rest of her life.


    The harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, and the harem is not allowed to touch the army, but going to sea is not necessarily impossible.


    Zhao Han thought over and over, turned his head and said to You Julian with the palm seal of the Imperial Horse Supervisor: "You Dajian, choose twenty female officers of the Imperial Horse Supervisor who are proficient in martial arts, and personally protect her safety. They must not leave half a step after going to sea."


    "Abiding by the order!" You Julian cupped her hands and said.


    Zhao Han looked at Lu Tianxiang again: "After you go to sea, you will only lead the army in name. Negotiations with foreign countries will be handled by civilian officials. Military generals will be fully responsible for fighting foreign countries."


    Lu Tianxiang was overjoyed immediately, got off his horse and knelt down and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your permission!"


    "Go aside, sit down properly." Zhao Han was still angry and didn''t want to pay attention to this concubine.


    In fact, Zhao Han didn''t resist that much, this was due to the special psychology of the traverser. Sending a concubine to lead the army to the sea must be rich in history books, and it is estimated that various stories will be derived in future generations. The reason for his reluctance is that he simply doesn''t want to break the rules. What does it sound like if the harem goes out to show off?


    After repeated consideration, Zhao Han still made a decision, **** the rules, Lao Tzu is the founding emperor.


    Twenty female officers of the Imperial Horse Supervisor are watching closely, can Lu Tianxiang still steal men?


    The polo match was still going on, Tian Xiuying sat next to Lu Tianxiang, and said in a low voice: "Sister is so courageous, aren''t you afraid of being thrown into limbo by Your Majesty?"


    Lu Tianxiang said: "I have learned martial arts, and I always lead soldiers to display my skills. No matter how adventurous I am, I have to try it. Doesn''t Your Majesty agree?"


    "That is, Your Majesty, which emperor would agree?" Tian Xiuying muttered a few words, actually quite envious in her heart.


    What Zhao Han thought in his heart was that he still had a few months to go to sea, so he could go to Lu Tianxiang''s place to sleep more, and he wouldn''t have to go if he got pregnant.


    But think about it carefully, two or three months before going to sea, and you can''t sleep around, what if you find out you are pregnant after boarding the ship?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： 727【Conquering Rakshasa ghosts】

    Chapter 730 727 [Conquering Rakshasa ghosts]


    Nanjing is busy going to sea, and the Northeast has already dispatched troops.


    "Living Lu Bu" Wang Fuchen led a thousand cavalry, and three thousand Han and Haixi Jurchen peasant husbands, and headed northeast along the post road left by the Ming Dynasty.


    Although the post road has been in disrepair for a long time, it is not very difficult to walk, because there are often indigenous people.


    It is easier to walk when you reach the grassland.


    Arrive at Yidonghewei, that is, Changchun City, where there are Mongolian tribes and belong to the fiefdom of the Mongolian leader Gumu.


    Gu Mu was named Fu Guogong by the Qing Dynasty, and the ruling center was in Tongyu and Tongliao.


    His elder brother Bumuba was granted the title of Duke of Zhen by the Qing Dynasty, and his ruling center was in the west of Harbin.


    After the decline of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, the two brothers began to obey others.


    Every time the Manchu Qing asked to send troops to help, the two brothers cried and complained that they were attacked by the Horqin tribe, and in turn asked the Manchu Qing to send troops to help fight Horqin.


    Changchun belongs to Gumu''s fringe territory, and his son Habutu divided it to rule a small tribe.


    Hearing that the Datong cavalry was coming, Habutu was very frightened, and he came to greet him in person while calling for vigilance. After seeing Wang Fuchen, Natou bowed: "Gollos Mongolia Taiji Habutu, I pay my respects to the General of China''s Celestial Dynasty!"


    Wang Fuchen was very kind to others, even when he met the natives. He took Habutu''s hand and said: "I sent troops this time to go north to fight against Raksha ghosts. Those Raksha ghosts burned, killed, looted and committed all kinds of crimes in the Heilongjiang and Songhua River valleys. The emperor was furious and ordered us to send troops to fight against them. This trip passed by your department, I really disturbed you!"


    This is the first time Habutu has encountered such an amiable Han general. Under the addition of military prestige, Habutu was a little flattered, and quickly said: "My lord general, you are serious. If there is something useful, just ask for it."


    "Then I won''t refuse," Wang Fuchen asked, not treating himself as an outsider, "Does your ministry have ships? I bring grain and grass, and they are all escorted by livestock and civilian husbands. Next, there will be rivers along the way, and there will be ships. It will be easier to march."


    Habutu apologized: "I''m afraid I can''t help. There are grasslands nearby. We usually ride horses, and we really don''t have the habit of taking a boat."


    Wang Fuchen asked again: "What about the food? The march along the way consumes a lot, so it must be replenished along the way. I don''t take the food from your department for nothing. I have a military ticket here. With the military ticket, your department went to Anlezhou (between Tieling and Siping) ) can be exchanged for supplies. Iron pots, salt, tea, cotton cloth, these things can be exchanged for military tickets.��


    "Really?" Habutu''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Fuchen said: "Why did you lie to you? I also brought some silver. If you don''t trust the military ticket, I will buy food for you directly with silver."


    "Believe it, believe it, I will go to raise food." Habutu was afraid of angering the Datong Army.


    This guy used to fight with the Qing Dynasty, and suffered a lot from the Datong Army, and he was already frightened out of his courage.


    What''s more, in the past, when the Manchus came to the Guo Erluo Department, they didn''t discuss whether they wanted soldiers or food. At least Wang Fuchen is not arrogant, and while being amiable, he also said that food can be purchased with military tickets.


    Comparing the two, Habutu is more willing to be a dog for the Datong court.


    There is not much food to provide here, Habutu has obtained a lot of dairy products, collected some dried bacon, and provided more than a hundred livestock. The livestock are all alive, they can be driven along the way, and they can be killed and eaten at any time.


    After much thought, Habutu took the initiative to say: "My lord, Guo Erluosi''s department has surrendered to His Majesty the Emperor. Since the emperor ordered troops to be dispatched, our department should also serve. However, this is not the headquarters, but a small tribe that was separated. Our troops are limited, so we can send twenty warriors to follow the general to fight Rakshasa ghosts."


    "Very well, I will report to the imperial court and make a credit for you." Wang Fuchen was very happy. Although he was not short of the 20 Mongolian soldiers, being willing to send troops was equivalent to showing a correct attitude.


    This guy not only sent 20 troops, but also asked his eldest son Hassar to accompany the army.


    Hasar was only seventeen years old, a stocky boy, wearing leather armor, equipped with a waist knife, bow and arrow. The twenty cavalrymen under his command were even more crudely equipped, at first glance they looked like ordinary herdsmen.


    No way, just a small tribe.


    Before helping the Manchus to fight the war, the young and strong tribes suffered heavy losses. He suffered from frequent snowstorms and was bullied by the Horqin tribe, and his life became worse every year.


    Although many clansmen died at the hands of the Datong Army, Hasar has no resentment. He looked enviously at the Datong cavalry equipment, knelt down in front of Wang Fuchen, and said excitedly: "I am willing to serve the general. Whoever the general says to kill, I will cut off his head!"


    "Please get up quickly," Wang Fuchen patted the other party''s shoulder and praised, "Majestic and powerful, he looks like a young hero at first glance. Maybe after this expedition, he can go to Nanjing to meet His Majesty the Emperor after making meritorious service."


    These words made Hassar smile, scratching his head, looking at the military translator, and then at Wang Fuchen, grinning stupidly and not speaking.


    What a simple and honest Mongolian boy!


    The premise is that they must be completely defeated. Otherwise, the simple and honest smile in front of him will turn into a ferocious smile when slaughtering the Han people.


    Under the leadership of the guide, Wang Fuchen rested for two days and then led the troops to continue northward.


    Go all the way along the Tuhe River, and come to the tributary of the Songhua River. In a few days, you will be Sachahewei (west of Zhaoyuan).


    This is the site of Muba announced by Manchu Township. Due to the long distance, it left Manchu several years ago. Nearly a thousand Mongolian soldiers under him were killed by the Datong Army, and they didn''t want to accompany the Eight Banners Army to die anyway.


    Bumuba was old and frail, and greeted the Datong cavalry respectfully.


    After some negotiations, Bumba also provided livestock as military rations. But it is far away from the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty, so they don''t want to accept military tickets, only money. In addition, he also provided more than 20 small boats, and Wang Fuchen finally had a grain transportation boat.


    This old thing is a bit unclear, everything has to be paid, and not a single cavalry is sent to help.


    Wang Fuchen kept it in his heart quietly, and led the troops to continue eastward.


    When we arrived in Futiwei (Fujin), it had entered the rainy season. Both sides of the Songhua River were covered with mud and swamps. It was impossible to continue marching, but they were already close to the territory of the Huerha tribe who came to ask for help.


    This is the Great Northern Wilderness, Heilongjiang and Jilin, there are many places like this.


    It usually looks like nothing, but it turns into a swamp when it rains. Only by using industrialized machinery can the Great Northern Wilderness be transformed into the Great Northern Warehouse in a short period of time.


    Of course, it can also be transformed using traditional agricultural techniques, but it takes a long time, and it will take several generations of continuous efforts.


    The aborigines in the lower reaches of the Songhua River are called Donghai Jurchen. The Huerha tribe here was called Wuji Tazi in the Ming Dynasty, and it was subdivided into the Woji tribe in the Qing Dynasty. North Korea called them Wudiha, all of which are different homonyms of the same name.


    It was not until the end of August in the lunar calendar that the rainy weather decreased and the muddy swamp gradually became passable.


    During the two-month stay, the military rations were consumed a lot.


    The enemy in this battle is not a Cossack, but a bad logistical supply. Cossacks don''t have this kind of trouble. They can eat people when they run out of food, and the aborigines everywhere are arrested casually.


    When he came near the stockade of Huerhabu, the chief received the news and came to greet him.


    The name of the chief is very cute, transliterated as Dai Pengpeng. However, he looked quite scary, with a hideous scar on his face. When he saw Wang Fuchen, he knelt down and cried: "My lord general, you are finally here!"


    Wang Fuchen asked, "Where is the Rakshasa ghost?"


    Dai Pengpeng replied: "The Raksha ghosts have already left. They have robbed dozens of livestock and arrested some tribesmen. They want 500 furs and they say they will come to get them next time. If they don''t get enough, they will kill people."


    Wang Fuchen asked again: "How many Rakshasa ghosts are there?"


    Dai Pengpeng said: "I don''t know about other places. There are more than a hundred Raksha ghosts who came to our village. They came by boat, and they all brought firecrackers and swords."


    Wang Fuchen asked, "Where is the lair of the Rakshasa ghost?"


    Dai Pengpeng replied: "According to the tribes farther to the east, the Luocha ghosts are entrenched in Boheli."


    Boheli is Burleigh, also known as Burleigh, the urban area of ??Khabarovka in Russia. The territory of New China is a rooster, and Boli is on the other side of the river at the tip of the rooster''s comb.


    In the Tang Dynasty it was called Boli Prefecture, in the Liao Dynasty it was called the Jianli Department, in the Ming Dynasty it was called Bahuluwei, and in the Qing Dynasty it was called Boheli, all of which are different transliterations of the same name.


    Wang Fuchen got some food and continued to walk east along the river.


    Come to the confluence of Heilongjiang and Songhua River, where the aborigines provided new clues.


    The Luocha ghosts did occupy Boheli for several months, and used it as a base to plunder the Heilongjiang and Songhua River basins. But after grabbing enough goods, he took the stolen goods and went to Beishan (outer Xing''an Mountains) along Heilongjiang.


    Wang Fuchen was dumbfounded. He went out to toss for a few months and consumed so much military rations that he didn''t even touch the shadow of the enemy.


    The stronghold of the Cossack bandits is on the other side of the Mohe River!


    How to do?


    Wang Fuchen didn''t want to go back home, he finally had a chance to make meritorious service, how could he give up without encountering an enemy?


    "The 3,000 peasants should go back in half, and send a few Mongolian cavalry to lead the way," Wang Fuchen ordered. "The peasants who returned from the original road don''t need to bring much food. Let the Mongols and Jurchens along the way provide food. How much food did you take?" Give them a lot of military tickets, and let them take the military tickets to Liaoning to exchange for goods. If any tribe refuses to send food, they will say that I will lead troops to borrow food at any time!"


    Food and grass are almost running out, and they cannot afford to support so many peasants. The various tribes here were ransacked by Raksha ghosts, and it was difficult to provide enough food, so they had to throw the extra folks back home.


    Fortunately, the natives along the river are accustomed to taking boats. Many boats can be recruited here, and the food can be shipped and transported.


    A few days later, Wang Fuchen took 1,000 cavalry, 1,500 civilian husbands, and more than 10 Mongolian soldiers along the Heilongjiang towards the Xing''an Mountains. The nearby indigenous tribes sent warriors to follow them. They had a blood feud with the Cossacks, and they brought their own dry food to fight with the Datong cavalry.


    Not to mention destroying the Cossacks, as long as the Cossacks are beaten so hard that they dare not come, the tribes in the lower reaches of the Heilongjiang and Songhua Rivers will sincerely support the Datong court from then on.


    Only continue northward for dozens of miles, and Wang Fuchen will be lucky.


    The Cossack bandits who robbed themselves last year actually came to rob again this year, and are currently robbing the Sakhalian natives along the Heilongjiang River.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： 728 [Cossack Bandit]

    Chapter 731 728 [Cossack Bandit]


    The names of various tribes in the Northeast are often named after rivers.


    Sahalian Department, free translation is Heilongjiang Department, Sahalian Ula is Heilongjiang. It generally refers to the indigenous tribes living in the vast area on the north bank of the middle reaches of Heilongjiang, which are subdivided into many small tribes.


    The south bank of the Heilongjiang River is the Greater Khingan Mountains and the Lesser Khingan Mountains. The environment is difficult, the population is small, and the living conditions are relatively primitive.


    The north bank of Heilongjiang, which is the territory of the Sahalian people, is relatively more advanced and richer.


    A lot of arable land has been reclaimed along the river, and the crops are barley, oats, buckwheat, millet, peas and so on. But they can''t get enough to eat just by farming, so they also fish and hunt, belonging to a half-fishing and half-farming society.


    Wang Fuchen came here and soon found traces of war.


    It is autumn at this time, crops such as barley are just ripe, and animals such as sable are also growing fat. The Cossack bandits picked a good time to **** both fresh food and freshly peeled furs.


    Even for the sake of gaining prestige and weakening the natives, the food that could not be taken away was directly burned.


    In front of Wang Fuchen''s eyes, large tracts of wheat fields were scorched black by the Cossacks.


    The chief of the local tribe knelt on the shore with his tribe, and when Wang Fuchen disembarked, he cried and cried: "General, help me, give me some food!"


    Wang Fuchen, who himself didn''t have enough food, sneered suddenly: "When you helped the Tartars fight and slaughtered the Han people, why didn''t you think of distributing food to the Han people? Now I''m here to help you expel the Raksha ghosts. It''s not enough to ask you for food." It��s alright, do you still want me to share the food with you?��


    After hearing the translation, the indigenous chief quickly argued: "Master General, we did not fight for the Tartars. We have been bullied by the Tartars all the time!"


    It��s not clear about this matter.


    Jianzhou Jurchen is purely an expansion of force. Donghai Jurchen, Haixi Jurchen, and Beishan Jurchen are all targets of conquest by the Jianzhou Tartars. It is nothing more than siege the city, kill the leader, plunder the population, and set up the Eight Banners.


    In the early days, those who helped the Tartars fight were all aboriginals who were taken away, and they were promoted step by step from slaves. In the mid-term, a large number of aboriginals in the Heilongjiang River Basin were forcibly relocated to Liaoning, organized into the Eight Banners, engaged in production and farming, and fought in wartime.


    As for the aborigines who have not moved away, they have to pay tribute to the Tartars every year with Dongzhu and fur. Even if you are honest and obedient, the Tartars may continue to attack and plunder the population to supplement the Eight Banners Army.


    These natives are definitely oppressed.


    But some of them did join the Eight Banners Army.


    Only this Sakhalian tribe has many titles in the history of "Drafts of Qing History". For example, Er Yitu died in Changsha. Duoluodai died in battle in Bazhou, and his son Sarai died in battle in Dongting Lake. Roll cloth, and died in Luancheng. Ayantu, died in Nanpi. Narmadai died in Xiamen.


    In this time and space, the Eight Banners officers who were beheaded by the Datong Army were at least hundreds of people from the Sakhalian Department. They fought extremely bravely, or they were not smart enough to use their brains. When the tartar gave an order, the Sahalian soldiers rushed forward without fear of life and death.


    Because too many people were looted by the Tartars, and the death rate after enlisting in the army was extremely high, the population along the coast of Heilongjiang was empty.


    Otherwise, how could hundreds of Cossack robbers come to Heilongjiang to show off their power?


    Wang Fuchen glanced over and found that most of the people kneeling in front of him were old and weak women and children. There are also some young and strong, which were left on purpose by the Tartars to let them collect pearls and hunt for fur.


    Should hate them?


    Or should I pity them?


    Wang Fuchen was too lazy to settle old accounts, and asked, "When did the Raksha ghost leave? Where did he go?"


    The native chief replied: "The Raksha ghosts have been walking for six days. They are divided into two groups. One group goes back upstream by boat, carrying the plundered fur and food. The other group goes north on horseback and goes into the forest. I''m afraid I''m going to rob the tribes in the forest."


    "How many people do they have? How many boats? How many horses?" Wang Fuchen asked.


    The native chief said: "The boats of the Rakshasa ghosts are all very big boats, more than the sum of two hands and feet. The Rakshasa ghosts don''t have many horses, just a little more than the two hands. They come quickly. , went so fast, we didn��t even have time to call up warriors to resist.��


    Wang Fuchen said: "I''m asking you, how many Rakshasa ghosts are there?"


    "Countless, many, many." The indigenous chief replied.


    Wang Fuchen was so depressed that he called a hundred soldiers, lined up neatly, and asked, "Are there so many?"


    Indigenous chief said: "More."


    Wang Fuchen ordered three hundred soldiers to line up and asked, "Are there so many?"


    The indigenous chief recalled carefully: "It''s a little less than this."


    That''s about two hundred.


    Wang Fuchen pointed to his boat and asked, "Is the Rakshasa ghost''s boat this big?"


    The native chief replied immediately: "It''s bigger than the general''s biggest ship."


    Wang Fuchen''s grain transport boats were all collected halfway, and the biggest ones were not too big. It seems that the Raksha Ghost''s boat was not too big either.


    Wang Fuchen immediately ordered: "Divide troops to pursue. Luo Yanggui..."


    "exist!"


    A cavalry officer stepped forward.


    Wang Fuchen said: "Take 300 cavalry and go to the north to chase after the Raksha ghost, and pick a few locals here as guides. Regardless of the outcome, you will only chase for half a month, and immediately return to this place by the same route."


    "yes!"


    Luo Yanggui held his head high.


    Wang Fuchen said: "The rest of the cavalry will follow me to pursue along the Heilongjiang River. The people, livestock and ships will follow me and advance slowly, leaving fifty cavalry to protect the logistics."


    Choose a good guide, and the Datong cavalry will immediately chase and kill them.


    After advancing along the river for more than a hundred miles, the sentry came back and reported: "General, according to the natives in front, the main force of the Raksha ghosts is tens of miles away, where the Heilongjiang River and the Niman River (Russia''s Buleya River) meet. The intersection. There is a large island in the middle of the river, and the rivers and swamps on both sides are densely covered, and the Raksha ghosts are stationed on the Jiangxin island."


    "These Rakshasa ghosts know how to fight." Wang Fuchen couldn''t help muttering.


    The Cossacks who invaded Northeast China mainly used ships. The performance of the boats they built is far superior to that of the natives, and they can quickly escape by boat when the situation is not good.


    The place where they chose to camp was located on Jiangxinzhou. With the advantage of ships, the Cossacks were already invincible. What''s more, there are still swamps everywhere on both sides of the strait, and the Datong cavalry can''t get close quickly.


    You can��t go after them directly, otherwise you will scare the snakes away, and the Raksha ghosts will escape by boat if they feel danger.


    Mission officer Zhong Kaidong said: "You can ask the aborigines to spread the news, saying that there are Han merchants who brought a lot of gold and silver to collect fur. Then choose another aborigine who has a **** feud with the Raksha ghost, and let him be a dead man to give to the Raksha. The ghost reports. Since the Raksha ghost is a bandit, he must be lured by gold and silver, and our army can set up an ambush at a suitable place."


    "good idea!"


    Wang Fuchen said: "The aborigines here don''t have very good brains. You have to prepare a speech for them so that they can memorize it fluently, so that they won''t be easily exposed."


    ��


    The leader of the Cossacks who looted Heilongjiang was called Khabarov.


    After the city of Khabarovsk in China was ceded to Tsarist Russia by the Qing Dynasty, the name of this person was changed to "Khabarovka".


    Khabarov was originally a self-cultivator, but because he lost his land, he was better off than a serf. In order to make a living, he joined the Siberia expedition team and gradually became the expedition leader. With **** and brutal methods, he was always able to get fur from Siberia natives.


    Relying on the profits from fur sales, Khabarov bribed officials to get a license from the government.


    Gradually, he not only engaged in fur business, but also became a private salt dealer, and purchased land to own his own farm.


    Then, Khabarov was targeted by the lord, who not only plundered his salt fields and farms, but also put him in prison on charges of tax evasion. The wealth accumulated over the years was wiped out in one day.


    After he was released from prison, Khabarov relied on his past reputation to explore further eastward areas, and moved eastward step by step to Heilongjiang.


    Currently, Khabarov already has a fortress, and that is Yaksa on the other side of the Mohe River!


    It was originally the residence of the Aola clan of the Daur tribe. The young and strong of the Aola clan were taken away by the Manchu Qing. Under the emptiness of the population, it was occupied by Khabarov and used this as a base to rob along the Heilongjiang River Basin.


    Historically, Kangxi signed the "Nerchinsk Treaty", which was the result of the Sino-Russian war in Yaksa.


    Jiangxinzhou.


    Khabarov was eating and drinking with his arms around a woman, who was snatched from a nearby indigenous village.


    In addition to goods and food, Cossacks also like to rob women to vent their depression during the march. If there is no danger, take the woman back to the base as a slave girl. If there is danger, throw the woman down, or simply kill and run away.


    Lack of food in the middle, but also kill women to eat meat!


    After eating and drinking enough, Khabarov called his deputy: "It''s been more than ten days, and Yegor hasn''t come back yet? You send some riders to the forest to the east to investigate. Don''t go too deep, one or two I''ll be back someday."


    "I''m afraid I got lost." The deputy said and left.


    Khabarov''s men initially had only 138 people, several ships, and three artillery pieces, all with muskets.


    When he occupied Yaksa and had a base, more Cossacks joined soon. At present, the manpower has been expanded to 257 people, and furs have been exchanged for war horses-those war horses were snatched from the Buryat Mongols by the Cossacks further north.


    Patting the woman''s buttocks and pushing the woman away, Khabarov said to the indigenous boy next to him, "Use what is rewarded to you. As long as you are loyal to me, your benefits will be indispensable."


    The indigenous boy quickly lay down on the ground, kowtowed to thank for the gift, and then dragged the woman out to vent his desire.


    Indigenous youth, from the Aola clan of the Daur tribe. It has been conquered by the Cossacks, and all those who resisted fiercely were killed, and those who survived were given to the Cossacks to farm and hunt. There are also some timid and weak ones who are taken in as slaves by the Cossacks and become loyal lackeys of the robbers.


    Gasps were heard from the next door. The aborigine boy didn''t dare to resist the robbers, and all his anger was vented on the innocent woman.


    When Khabarov heard the voice, a smile appeared on his face. This kind of woman snatched halfway is purely a consumable, and I''m tired of playing with it for a few days. Give rewards to slaves to gain loyalty. It''s like domesticating a hound, and you have to feed the hound meat.


    Khabarov walked to the edge of Jiangxinzhou with his firecracker on his back, overlooking the vast swamps and forests on the other side.


    He divided his forces into two groups and went into the forest to plunder the natives. One has come back now, and the other has been missing for a long time, otherwise he would have returned to Yaksa with the spoils.


    This situation is not uncommon, and most of them are lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： 729【Burning, Killing and Looting】

    Chapter 732 729 [burning, killing and looting]


    The Cossack cavalry who did not come back on time, of course, was bitten by the Datong cavalry!


    A few days ago, in the northern forest of the middle reaches of Heilongjiang.


    There is a small tribe here mainly fishing and hunting. Yegor led more than a dozen Cossacks, and under the guidance of a local guide, he quickly raided the villages of the indigenous tribes.


    It is said to be a village, but in fact it is just a wooden fence around the settlement to guard against wild animals.


    These riding Cossacks are not qualified to be called cavalry.


    For example, Yegor, who led the team, was just a runaway serf from Tsarist Russia. He came to Siberia with the expedition team, and first mixed with Yakutsk (the name of this person, which later became a place name), but Yakutsk was not only cruel to the natives, but also cruel and harsh to his own people.


    A few years ago, news came from farther southeast that there was a big river called Amur (Heilongjiang). In the lower reaches of the river, it is extremely rich and prosperous, not only has a large population, but also is rich in sable fur, and gold and silver mines have been discovered.


    The Cossacks who were enjoying the wind and snow on the shore of Lake Baikal were suddenly stimulated and screamed.


    They couldn''t beat the Buryat Mongols head-on, and couldn''t go south through their territory, so they continued to open up eastward and reached the Pacific coast. Then, heading south, someone finally saw Heilongjiang.


    Khabarov was the best among them. Not only did he rob many livestock and women, but he also brought back 450 pieces of sable fur at one time.


    Cossack bandits are making a splash!


    But the Daur natives were not vegetarians either. When the Cossacks invaded again, the Daurs rose up to resist, and the Cossack robbers were beaten and fled in embarrassment. Khabarov went back to bring reinforcements and artillery, easily defeated one tribe, and conquered another tribe.


    Hearing that Khabarov had his own fortress, Yegor was very envious.


    Taking advantage of Khabarov��s return to trade furs, Yegor and several Cossacks stole Yakutsk��s Mongolian horses, and the team that caught up with Khabarov decided to join him.


    A Tsarist serf who ran away from Tsarist Russia became a small Cossack leader in this way.


    His riding skills are not good, and he doesn''t know how to ride a horse and shoot arrows. Even to fire a musket, you have to get off your horse and stand up first, and reloading ammunition has to be done on the ground.


    This kind of thing, placed in northern China, should be called a horse bandit.


    "what!"


    A Sakhalian native man had his palm pierced by the point of a gun, rolled on the ground and screamed.


    Yegor said to his Daur servants: "Tell them, five furs, for one person. If you want to redeem your family, come here with the fur!"


    Daur people and Sahalian people, although their languages ??are different, they can barely communicate.


    The servants of Daur quickly conveyed the news, and the Sahalian people wept bitterly.


    The more the native prisoners cried and howled, the happier Yegor laughed. He pointed to a prisoner and said, "Kill him and cut off his head. This man injured two of my men!"


    The Cossack robber raised his spear and stabbed the prisoner in the stomach.


    Several holes were poked out in a row, and the native captives were still alive. The Cossack bandits drew their knives close to his neck, grabbed his hair and cut it bit by bit, cutting off the captive''s head alive.


    The rest of the captives were too scared to cry.


    Egor said: "Put a few back to report."


    The number of Cossack robbers is very small. They are not warriors. They can sneak attack if they can, and escape if they can escape. Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will never fight head-on.


    This looting was also the same. More than a dozen Cossack riders raided a village of more than 300 people.


    They attacked by night, set fire to the house with torches, and fired guns everywhere to create chaos, beating the natives and fleeing in all directions. Then, capture the captives immediately, flee with the captives, and exchange the captives for furs.


    Why not just rob the fur?


    Because when the aborigines fled, in addition to the weapons, they subconsciously took away the fur. Especially the sable fur, which can be exchanged for food, and it is not heavy, so you must take it with you when you run away.


    At this moment, several captives were released and were responsible for delivering news to the stockade.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Yegor did not stop, and took the remaining captives to drill deeper into the forest to avoid being attacked by the natives.


    Of course, two riders were left behind, and they left marks along the way. If the aborigines bring furs to replace people, follow the signs to exchange meat tickets. If there are many natives, the two riders will run away immediately, join together along the sign and tear up the tickets.


    In the indigenous village, the clouds are gloomy.


    They do have fur in their hands. They used to pay tribute to the Qing Dynasty, and every year Tartars came to receive the goods.


    Manchu Qing has not been here for several years, and their life has become better. The furs of the hunted goods were stored and transported to the banks of the Heilongjiang River, where they were exchanged for food with the Sahalian people who were farming.


    The Sahalian people who farmed the land transported the fur downstream by boat, and returned the goods to the Hurha people there. The Huerha people continued to transport the furs westward and handed over the goods to the Mongols in Harbin and Changchun. Round after round, these furs finally fell into the hands of Han merchants in Liaoning.


    Of course, if they got the precious Dongzhu, the Huerha people would also take the Dongzhu and furs, venture across the territory of the Mongols, and exchange them directly with Han merchants.


    Now the Cossack bandits came to kidnap the kidnappers and let them exchange their furs for hostages.


    Without these furs, they will not be able to exchange food with the farming tribes, so many tribesmen will starve to death this winter.


    "Change."


    Patriarch Bao Bai sighed, and his youngest son was also taken away.


    Poor these Saharian people, they were once powerful and rich. United with the Huerha people, they can even resist the Manchu Tartars, and it took decades to be completely conquered.


    The leaders of their ministries were constantly killed by the Qing Dynasty.


    Their clan was young and strong, and they were constantly taken away by the Manchus.


    The knowledgeable shaman also died in the hands of Man Qing one after another.


    Then, the knowledge lost its inheritance, and the population gradually withered, and now they are being bullied by Cossack bandits.


    The clansmen were silent, and they were unwilling to hand over their fur.


    A young man said: "If we hand over the fur, will those robbers let them go? Who can guarantee? What we should do is gather the clansmen and guard the stockade. Those robbers will definitely come back if they don''t get the fur!"


    "They have guns and ride horses." Patriarch Bao Bai said.


    The boy asked: "After handing over the fur, can you guarantee that the robbers will let us go? Can you guarantee that the robbers will not attack us again?"


    Bao Bai was suddenly at a loss for words.


    He, the patriarch, does not have much prestige.


    The previous patriarchs were all killed by the Qing Dynasty. He was the patriarch supported by the Manchu Qing Dynasty. His only role was to collect the furs hunted by the tribe and hand them over to the Tartars who came regularly to collect tribute.


    After the decline of the Tartars, the clansmen did not even hand in their furs, and all stayed at home. This move was right and wrong, and the Cossack robbers did not take the blame. People ran away with their own furs, and the robbers didn''t even catch a hair.


    At this moment, if a relative is taken away, support the patriarch''s choice. No relatives were arrested, or hard-hearted, chose to side with the young man.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and it was difficult to make a decision after three days in a row.


    Egor got a little impatient with waiting, and in a fit of anger, he killed all the prisoners, leaving only a few young women. He said to his subordinates: "The aborigines here are disobedient, and they should be taught more lessons. Only when they are completely subdued, they will obey, and keep their furs and hand them over to us every year. The last night raid, these aborigines did not have firearms. They There are not many people here, and it is completely possible to defeat them head-on. Come back with me!"


    More than a dozen Cossack cavalry set off with Daur servants.


    These Daur servants are responsible for leading the plundered livestock. The livestock carried the looted food and furs, and several young women were also guarded by Daur servants.


    There were still two miles away from the village, and the servants, livestock, property, and captives were left behind, and the Cossack riders rushed towards the village.


    They wear leather armor, have slender sabers around their waists, carry a musket on their backs, and hold a spear in their hands. This is all the equipment of the Cossack cavalry.


    "The robber is coming, the robber is coming!"


    The aborigines standing guard shouted in panic.


    The boy who opposed the patriarch took up a hunting bow and wooden spear, and called the tribe to defend the village. The wooden fence has been urgently repaired.


    The Cossack robbers did not charge directly, but ran around the wooden fence of the village on horseback. After aiming at the loosely guarded place, he ran over and threw the noose. More than a dozen people on horseback pulled the rope and quickly dragged down a section of the wooden fence.


    The boy hurriedly led people to support here, and the Cossack robbers immediately slipped away and ran to another gap to drag down the wooden wall.


    The native boy who had only fought with wild beasts had no way to deal with it. He was sweating profusely at this moment, and was played around by more than a dozen Cossack robbers.


    Finally, the patriarch Bao Bai stood up.


    Bao Bai walked up to the young man and said, "That''s not how we fight. We all retreat to the innermost part of the village. Gather together and use the houses as cover. When the enemy approaches, we shoot arrows, and when the enemy rushes, we raise spears. We have many people, and they There are few people, so when they are firing their guns, we must seize the opportunity to rush up and fight."


    "it is good!"


    The boy immediately understood what to do, and called the tribe to retreat and gather.


    The Cossack bandits rushed into the village on horseback after dragging down several wooden fences.


    Dismounted from a distance, stood up, and shot at the villagers. According to past experience, as long as a few shots are fired, the natives will run away in fright.


    But the aborigines here did not disperse, not because of their high morale, but because they were not accurate enough for long-distance shooting, and none of the aboriginal villagers were even injured. The natives who have seen the Tartar firearms will not be intimidated by a mess of guns.


    In desperation, Yegor ordered the bomb to be reloaded, and rode to the front to shoot.


    "Each find a house to hide!" The boy shouted.


    The native villagers were in a panic, looking for houses as shelters, and the Cossack robbers could only continue to approach.


    Whoosh!


    A sparse rain of arrows came.


    More than a dozen Cossack riders were originally in a loose formation. Because the natives lacked iron, these hunting bows were not very powerful, as long as they protected the vital points, it didn''t matter if they were shot by the leather armor.


    The robbers simply gave up their horses and switched to fighting on foot. They quickly went around a house and shot.


    The young man was overjoyed when he saw this, and roared: "The robbers have dismounted, their firearms are useless, hurry up and kill the robbers with me!"


    However, the group of natives who were shot had been beaten to pieces.


    There was a volley of muskets, but only eight people were actually hit, and the rest of them could beat up these Cossack robbers as long as they rushed over. However, the local aborigines have been broken by the Man Qing, and they have long lost their **** courage.


    In other words, the young and strong who could fight were all arrested by the Manchu Qing to serve as soldiers.


    Only eight people were killed or injured, and more than 30 people nearby collapsed immediately. As soon as they fled, the natives hiding behind other houses also followed suit.


    "Chasing and killing!"


    Yegor shouted excitedly, ran back and got on his horse.


    More than a dozen Cossack robbers chased after them on horseback. They held up their spears, and they could overthrow one with one spear. Nearly three hundred natives were chased like a flock of sheep.


    The young man was so angry that his veins twitched violently, and he decided to fight the robber with all his might.


    Hiding behind a house, he aimed his bow at a robber''s throat. While drawing the bow, he suddenly heard the sound of rumbling horseshoes.


    Egor also heard the sound of horseshoes, which could only be heard by hundreds of cavalry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： 730【Swatting flies】

    Chapter 733 730��Swatting flies��


    Egor''s face changed drastically, and he shouted in panic, "Run!"


    Throughout Siberia, the number of Cossacks is definitely more than a few hundred. Seventy years ago, the first batch of Cossacks to enter Siberia numbered more than 840 people.


    Those who couldn��t get along in Tsarist Russia, Poland, and Lithuania came to explore the East one after another. Over the past few decades, even if the number of people was less than ten thousand, there were at least several thousand, but many died of freezing, starvation, or beating to death.


    But here is the Heilongjiang River Basin, and there are only two or three hundred Cossacks (including the servant army).


    Moreover, they used ships as their means of transportation. Even if they made a fortune in the past two years, they only got more than 30 Mongolian horses, so the cavalry outside the village must be the enemy.


    Without Yegor''s reminder, the rest of the Cossack bandits had already rushed out of the village diagonally forward.


    Cossacks are not fighters, they are robbers.


    Since he is a robber, he must focus on saving his life. Not to mention encountering a large group of cavalry, even if encountering hundreds of elite natives, these guys will run as fast as they can.


    "Outflank!"


    Luo Yanggui, who came here with troops, divided up before entering the village.


    Three hundred Datong cavalry were quickly divided into three teams. One team circled to the east of the village, the other team circled to the west of the village, and the other team led by Luo Yanggui rushed straight into the village.


    In the blink of an eye, the Datong cavalry rushed past the boy.


    In the eyes of the indigenous teenagers, these cavalry seemed like divine soldiers descended from heaven. Their war horses are so tall and mighty. Their leather armor is so exquisite and strong. Even these heavenly soldiers, everyone wore leather boots on their feet.


    "Enemies are coming from the left!" A Cossack shouted in panic.


    "On the right too!" shouted another Cossack.


    Yegor was about to pee in fright, gritted his teeth and roared: "Rush over at full speed, don''t be surrounded!"


    They can''t run away.


    The dragoons under each division, and perhaps some of them rode bad horses. But as the first cavalry division, all the war horses were carefully selected, either the hybrid offspring of Indian horses, or the best horses among Mongolian horses.


    The horses of the Cossack bandits were obtained from the Buryat Mongols. There are gains from robbery, and there are also transactions to buy, whether it is good or bad depends entirely on luck.


    When both sides are running at full speed, it is obvious that the horses of the Datong cavalry are faster.


    "Breakout to the right!"


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Egor took out a bullhorn, jerked the reins and began to turn. He didn''t dare to charge forward, because the Datong cavalry had already outflanked them, so he could only run in a panic to the forest to the east.


    More than a dozen Cossack robbers reined in their horses and changed directions one after another.


    There was a Cossack, whose horse couldn''t keep its hooves due to the hasty turn, and lost its balance directly, and fell to the ground with man and horse. The guy struggled to get up, and before he got on his horse, Luo Yanggui had already caught up with him and sent him flying two or three meters away with a single shot.


    Yegor saw the Datong cavalry approaching from the right, and subconsciously raised his matchlock gun. Suddenly remembered that the gun had already been fired and hadn''t had time to reload.


    Yegor swung his whip violently, and the horse under his crotch picked up speed again.


    His Mongolian horse was stolen from the Cossack leader when he took refuge in Khabarov. Although it can''t be called a BMW, it is still a good horse, which has reached the average level of the cavalry division.


    If you look down from above, you can see Yegor leading the way...running away. His subordinates were quickly thrown out of more than ten positions. On the left side, the Datong cavalry came back, and the Datong cavalry pursued behind them.


    Luo Yanggui rode his horse and galloped while bending his bow and nodding his arrows.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow hit the Cossack robber in the back, and the arrow pierced the leather armor. But the power of the horse bow was not great, the enemy was wounded and survived, and the arrows dangled on his back, and he continued to escape.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang!


    Bows, arrows and bullets rained down on the Cossack bandits.


    There are three types of cavalry in the Datong Cavalry Division.


    One is the cavalry, which can shoot arrows from a long distance, fight in close combat, and even carry crossbows and bucklers.


    One is the Resolute Cavalry, which can organize wall charges and shoot arrows from a long distance. The traditional melee combat ability is weak.


    One is the dragoons, which mainly use firecrackers to fight.


    Of the 300 men brought by Luo Yanggui, 50 of them were dragoons, and the rest were Xiao cavalry. This time it was an expedition, and the cavalry took off their iron armor and came here wearing only leather armor.


    Egor heard the gunshots, subconsciously lay on the horseback, turned his head back to check the situation, and was immediately frightened out of his wits.


    After the baptism of arrows and bullets, his more than a dozen men were almost wiped out, and only two lucky ones were left alive. One of the guys, with an arrow stuck in his shoulder, kept shaking as the horse rose and fell.


    "Run, run!"


    Yegor accelerated his horse frantically, and finally rushed into the forest, while the horse''s speed automatically slowed down.


    In the outskirts of this primeval forest, there are often indigenous activities, and many paths have been stepped out. Yegor rode his horse along the path, looking back from time to time, only to see an enemy chasing him closer and closer.


    Luo Yanggui''s position is the commander of the cavalry regiment, and this time he only brought 300 cavalry, purely for the reason of the expedition.


    What he was riding on his crotch was a second-generation hybrid of a Wari horse and a Mongolian horse, which was barely close to the edge of the BMW. At this moment, all four hooves are galloping, as if flying in the forest, at most half a stick of incense will be able to catch up.


    Egor was startled and angry, knowing that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he slowed down and stopped.


    The former Lithuanian serf raised his spear and rushed towards Luo Yanggui on his horse.


    Luo Yanggui also raised his spear and chose to confront the enemy.


    Two war horses passed by each other, Yegor suddenly flew up, fell to the ground and fell to the ground, and a lot of blood gushed out from the hole in the leather armor on his chest.


    At the moment of stabbing the enemy, Luo Yanggui abandoned the spear. Immediately, he reined in his horse and turned around, drew out his waist knife and charged, and Yegor, who was on the ground, was slashed in the knee before he recovered his senses.


    Luo Yanggui dismounted from his horse, picked up his long spear, and without saying any nonsense, plunged it into the enemy''s throat.


    This group of Cossack bandits was wiped out without any effort.


    In history, the Qing army fought the Cossacks for the first time, and the fight was a shame.


    At that time, Khabarov robbed the village and was stationed in a stockade with earthen walls. There were 20 musketeers, 70 Cossack refugees, 117 native servants, and three artillery pieces.


    Erning Guta General Haise has 600 Eight Banners Army, 500 Daur Aboriginals, 420 Feiyaka Aboriginals, and 105 Hurha Aboriginals under his command. Carry six artillery pieces, 30 muskets, and 12 bullets.


    The strength of the Qing army is six times that of the Cossacks.


    And the Manchu Qing Dynasty at that time was the time when the peak of soldiers was at its peak. The surrounding aborigines were all reporting to the Qing army, and the Cossacks were completely unaware that they were surrounded.


    In this battle, the Qing army was defeated...


    Obviously the Cossacks had been surrounded, but the Cossacks didn��t even know it, and the Qing army just attacked at night and it was over.


    General Haise of Ke Ning Guta wanted to swagger and line up, and then bombarded the earth wall with artillery.


    Blow down a few more gaps in the earth wall, attack on several sides at the same time, and use the superiority of troops to get it done. Hai Se wanted to order the capture of the living, and since the breach only collapsed in one place, he ordered the whole army to charge and capture the prisoners.


    The Cossack aimed all three cannons at the gap in the earth wall.


    The Qing army swarmed up, crowded at the gap, and became a living target for artillery.


    The Qing army was quickly stunned by the artillery, and the Cossacks took the opportunity to organize a countercharge. In the chaos, including the Eight Banners Army, the Qing army suddenly collapsed, killing 676 people. Those Cossack robbers captured 830 Qing army horses, 17 muskets, 2 artillery pieces, and a large amount of food.


    After this battle, Khabarov''s strength soared, and it was more than enough for one person to ride two horses.


    This is the real Eight Banners Army, don��t think they are so good, it��s just that the Ming Army is worse than them.


    "Leader, there is still life left."


    "bring it here!"


    A Cossack robber who survived the arrow was brought before Luo Yanggui.


    Originally planned to torture the news, but the two sides did not understand the language.


    Luo Yanggui felt that the other party was pretending to be stupid, so he ordered torture. But that Cossack, who was tortured to death, was still just screaming.


    Indigenous youth and patriarch Bao Bai brought the people of the clan over and kowtowed to Luo Yanggui when they met.


    "Get up," Luo Yanggui asked, "are there any Raksha ghosts nearby?"


    Bao Bai said: "Also, but it''s not the Raksha ghost, but the dog raised by the Raksha ghost. The Raksha ghost subdued two Daur tribes, and some timid Daur people became dogs for their enemies. They Just in the woods, there were looted food, women, and some wild animal furs."


    "Lead the way immediately!" Luo Yanggui said.


    These aborigines didn''t know where the enemy was, and they asked the hostages who were released to report to lead the way, but there wasn''t even a ghost there.


    The indigenous teenagers organized hunters to search for traces in the forest all the way. After spending most of the day, they finally found the traces of the enemy.


    More than a dozen Daur natives stayed where they were, guarding the stolen livestock, food, women and furs for the Cossack robbers. Seeing that there were so many Datong cavalrymen, and all of them were riding horses, they did not choose to escape, so they immediately knelt down and begged for surrender.


    Under repeated questioning, Luo Yanggui obtained more military intelligence.


    It turns out that Khabarov''s main force is not everyone with arquebus. There are only more than 20 Cossack musketeers, more than 100 Cossacks using cold weapons, and the rest are all Siberian indigenous hunters.


    These indigenous hunters come from different tribes, even the aboriginals in the northern part of Lake Baikal, as well as the Mongolian herders who were captured by the Cossacks. These people are all equipped with hunting bows, some with knives and some without knives. When facing the Datong cavalry, their combat effectiveness is negligible.


    Luo Yanggui muttered: "It''s really a group of robbers. There are only two or three hundred such weak robbers, and they can run amok on both sides of the Heilongjiang River. The local aborigines don''t have eggs?"


    It��s not that there are no eggs, but those who have eggs are either killed by the Tartars, or captured by the Tartars as soldiers and died in battle.


    Moreover, the Cossacks have big ships, and they come and go like the wind in Heilongjiang. If several indigenous tribes unite and appear with thousands of troops, the Cossacks will immediately flee by boat and go to another place to rob.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： 731 [Temptation of Benefits]

    Chapter 734 731 [Temptation of interests]


    Jiangxinzhou.


    Erle knelt in front of Khabarov, burying his head in speaking the lines he had memorized.


    He was the smartest in the tribe, and his parents were killed by the Raksha ghost, so he was chosen by Wang Fuchen to be the dead man. As long as the task is successfully completed, he will be rewarded with food. Even if he died, he would give food to his younger brother.


    After listening to the Daurian��s translation, Khabarov became excited: ��You mean, there is a Han Chinese caravan carrying gold and silver to your tribe to buy furs?��


    "Yes." Er Le nodded.


    Khabarov asked: "Are the Han tribes powerful and rich? Where is their territory?"


    Erle was confused by the question.


    The Daur boy who was Khabarov''s dog suddenly said: "Master, I heard from the shaman in the tribe that the Han people live in a warm place far to the south. There is no ice or snow all year round, and the land is so fertile that it can flow Honey. The Han people have a big leader (the emperor) who lives in a very big house. There is too much food to eat, and there are too many livestock to eat.��


    Live somewhere warm in the South? There is a big leader who lives in a big house, and there is so much food that he can''t finish it? So fertile as to flow honey?


    Khabarov thought for a long time, and asked: "Are you talking about Khitan (China)? Han people are Khitan people?"


    Now it was the turn of the Daur juvenile delinquent to be confused, and said weakly: "I have never heard of Khitan, I only know that the Han people are very rich."


    Khabarov thought about it, and felt that it could not be Khitan (China).


    In fact, among the Cossack community, although there are stories about China, no one knows where China is.


    Khabarov asked: "How many people are there in the Han caravan?"


    Erle replied: "There are many, many people, more than two hands and two feet. They come by boat, which is as big as your boat. In addition to gold and silver, they also bring a lot of cotton cloth, and a piece of leather is very good. A large piece of cotton cloth. They also brought wine, and according to the patriarch, drinking that kind of wine cuts the throat like a knife, and warms the whole body in the coldest winter.��


    "Is there still wine?" Khabarov couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ele said: "There is wine."


    Khabarov stared at Erle and asked, "Why did you report?"


    Ele replied: "I want to join you and grab a lot of food, a lot of women, and a lot of furs. In this way, I won''t starve or freeze to death, and I can give birth to many sons."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Khabarov laughed loudly, completely dispelling his doubts.


    Half of the robbers under him are natives. There are more than one or two natives who have actively requested to join the group.


    Khabarov asked again: "Has there been a Han Chinese caravan before?"


    Ele said: "No. I heard that the Han people fought against the Jurchens before, and defeated the Jurchens in the past few years, so they came here to do business."


    "Jurchen?" The Daur boy turned pale with shock.


    Khabarov asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The Daur boy said: "The Jurchens are very powerful. They used to come to attack the Daur tribe often, and even organized us into the Eight Banners."


    "Eight Banners?" Khabarov didn''t understand.


    The Daur boy explained: "Many tribes are compiled into one banner, and each banner has a sacrificing wing chief. Part of the fur hunted by the tribe must be handed over to the patriarch, and the patriarch will then give it to the sacrificing wing chief. The leaders of the big tribes are those who can be the leader of the sacrificial offerings. The Jurchens will also come to recruit soldiers, and the tribesmen of each banner are bannermen. If the Jurchens don��t hand over enough tribesmen to serve as soldiers when the Jurchens enlist, the Jurchens The real person will personally lead soldiers to arrest people."


    Khabarov immediately understood that Jurchen was a large tribe and had conquered the natives here.


    The so-called Dashou Yichang is the indigenous leader responsible for tax collection and conscription, which is equivalent to the indigenous lords in Europe.


    The large tribes that can entrust the aborigines as lords may have already established a country.


    Such a powerful Jurchen tribe, or the Jurchen country, was actually defeated by the Han people. Then the Han people are also a big tribe, or they are simply a Han country.


    Whether it is a tribe or a country, it must be richer than these natives!


    In the eyes of these Cossack robbers, both sides of the Heilongjiang River already belonged to the land of prosperity.


    Khabarov��s predecessors took the lead in exploring the Daur region (Waixing��an Mountains) after hearing about the wealth legends of Amur (Heilongjiang).


    Today, a richer place than Amur has emerged, which is very, very important news.


    Khabarov muttered: "The Han tribe, or the Han nation, should be further south of Amur (Heilongjiang). The climate there is warmer, so a lot of food can be grown, and cotton cloth can also be spun. This Han caravan, the most It��s best not to attack directly, you can get in touch with them and find out the specific location of the Han tribe.��


    Khabarov is not a reckless man, otherwise he would not have changed from a landless peasant to a rich businessman who owned salt fields and farms, and then made a comeback after being seized by the lord.


    Even, this guy is still a master at running a farm.


    He can domesticate the natives and farm in the tundra. He used to be the largest Cossack food supplier in the Baikal region. Today''s Yaksa (on the north bank of Mohe River) has also been opened up by Khabarov as a farm, and a group of Daur natives are helping him cultivate the land.


    Khabarov called some of his confidants and told him, "Let''s go south immediately to meet the Han caravan there. Remember, put away your viciousness and laugh at me. Even if the Han caravan is weak, don''t rob it." They just need to show our strength. If there is an agreement, I will send a few people to go with the caravan to the territory of the Han tribe. After finding out the details of the Han tribe, we can choose how to deal with it. Maybe we can call more people Cossacks, focus on conquering the wealthy Han tribe."


    These guys, they don''t know what to say, and they are also bold.


    Decades ago, the Spanish governor of the Philippines clamored to send two thousand troops to conquer China. A few years ago, the Siberian Cossacks planned to gather an army of three hundred to conquer the entire Heilongjiang.


    Now, Khabarov is trying to conquer the "Han tribe".


    Facing the huge unknown wealth, Khabarov couldn''t sit still at all, and sailed south by boat the next day after receiving the news.


    After a day and a half passed, Erle pointed to the riverside and said: "That is my tribe. After the master conquers it, please give me the most beautiful woman in the tribe. I have liked her for a long time, but his father is very hateful. It takes ten mink furs and a lot of food to marry my daughter to me."


    Khabarov said with a smile: "Haha, this is a small matter. After the Han Chinese caravan leaves, I will help you fulfill your wish."


    The three cannons are all small field cannons, and two people can carry them around.


    Khabarov left behind the gunner, mounted the artillery on the ship, and was ready to receive the landing troops at any time. Immediately, he led two hundred troops and couldn''t wait to disembark and land.


    Although they do not directly attack the Han Chinese caravan, they still have to show force.


    In Khabarov''s understanding, only by demonstrating one''s strength can one sit down and talk with the other party on an equal footing.


    105 Cossacks with cold weapons lined up at the front. More than 20 Cossack musketeers walked behind with Khabarov. On the wings are 112 native hunters. There were more than a dozen Cossack cavalrymen who rushed out quickly to investigate the situation, and immediately warned the police if they were in danger.


    With such a strong force, Khabarov believed that he could scare the Han Chinese caravan.


    As long as the other party has fear, then the next step will be easy.


    Khabarov had a sweet dream in his heart, he wanted to call more Cossacks. At that time, I will bring 500 Cossacks and hundreds of indigenous hunters to conquer the declining Jurchen tribe first, and then conquer the richer and more powerful Han tribe. He would be a hero of Russia, knighted by the Tsar, and transformed into a true noble lord.


    Didn��t go far, a Cossack cavalry ran back: "Boss, something is wrong, the natives in the village were not very scared when they saw us. They didn''t run away immediately, nor took up weapons to defend."


    "Stop going!"


    Khabarov frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ele was already sweating on his back, and said bravely: "The Han caravan brought soldiers. The people here are backed by Han people, so they are not afraid of their masters."


    Khabarov sneered, pointed at the Daur boy and said, "Go outside the village and ask the leader of the Han Chinese caravan to come out and talk, and say that I have a big deal here."


    Wang Fuchen pretended to be a merchant, and negotiated with an interpreter, trying to attract some Cossacks.


    Khabarov led his troops to continue forward, but stopped after walking for a while, and asked Wang Fuchen to come out to discuss business, and he refused to enter the village to take risks.


    Wang Fuchen said helplessly: "This dog is still very alert. Blow the horn!"


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The horn sounded, and in the forest two miles to the north, the sound of rumbling horseshoes soon came.


    At the same time, in the forests on both sides of the upper reaches, hundreds of aborigines rushed out with canoes. Their task was to intercept them from the water.


    The Tartars initially conquered the Heilongjiang River Basin, using canoes, all of which were contributed by affiliated indigenous tribes.


    "How dare you lie to me!" Khabarov was furious.


    Ele had already slipped away and ran towards the river, wanting to jump into the river to survive.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    A shower of arrows came, but the native hunters were shooting.


    The dead soldier who led the enemy into the encirclement was instantly shot into a hedgehog, and fell to the ground unwillingly.


    "Get back to the boat!"


    Khabarov gave an order, and more than 200 robbers left. I don''t care about the formation, and I scramble to escape to the river, as long as I get on the boat, I will be safe.


    The Cossack gunners on the ship also quickly filled the shells to cover the retreat of their main force.


    Less than three miles away, 700 Datong cavalry arrived in no time, and the civilian men who followed the army hidden in the stockade also rushed out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three cannons were fired, and one of the Datong cavalry who was charging was hit in the chest, and the hooves of three horses were hit by the rolling shells.


    The Cossack robbers scrambled to board the boat, and the native hunters crowded together and pushed each other.


    Seeing that there was no way out, Khabarov quickly said, "Turn around and line up, turn around and line up!"


    This guy is extremely cruel to his opponents, and those who are disobedient will all be hanged for public display. When the order was issued at this moment, many native hunters turned around to face the enemy in fear of death.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Khabarov decisively brought people on board, treating the native hunters as cannon fodder.


    The more than 20 Cossack musketeers are Khabarov''s favorite, and the rest of his men can be sold at any time.


    Hundreds of heavily armed cavalry rushed in, and Khabarov would only fight when his mind was flooded. A cavalry unit of this size and equipment could already serve as the main force of a small country in Europe, and he knew that he had hit the iron plate this time.


    More than 60 indigenous hunters with poor brains shot arrows at the Datong cavalry in a panic.


    Some arrowheads, even bone and stone, were immediately exchanged for hundreds of iron arrowheads. When the rain of arrows fell, the native hunters suddenly collapsed, and those who survived turned around and fled, fighting for boarding planks with those Cossack masters.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The dragoons also fired, hitting the crowd at close range, and enemies fell into the river from time to time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： 732 【Water and land containment】

    Chapter 735 732 [Water and land containment]


    The Cossack inland watercraft looks a bit like a Viking ship, but its structure is simpler than that of a Viking ship.


    First use wicker or other rattan to weave the bottom of the boat as a whole, and then use wooden planks as the lining. There is a rudder on the left and right sides of the stern, more than a dozen oars on each side, and rough logs are used as masts, equipped with horizontal sails or double sails.


    Deck or something, there is no such thing as a bunch of reed poles that need to be bundled and spread on the surface of the board lining for the crew to walk on.


    Don''t look at this kind of boat as simple and shabby, but the rowing speed is extremely fast.


    Cossacks driving this kind of ship can even cross the Black Sea, or advance along the coast, plundering Ottoman and its subsidiary ports. They often raid at night, taking advantage of the Ottoman navy''s inattention, burning the ships in the port and fleeing. When encountering the Ottoman navy, they immediately rowed and fled into the inland river, and the large Ottoman warships could only watch stupidly.


    Khabarov''s fleet has nearly 30 ships, and if they are all full, they can hold more than a thousand people.


    There are only more than two hundred Cossacks, and with so many ships, they are mainly loaded with spoils. At this very moment, there is a lot of food, goods and women on board.


    Three of them were larger, each equipped with a cannon.


    More than a dozen Cossack cavalry were the first to flee back to the ship with their horses. Immediately afterwards, Khabarov and the musketeers boarded the ship in a panic.


    When the Cossacks with cold weapons boarded the ship, Khabarov had already ordered to shoot.


    More than 20 Cossack musketeers and more than a dozen Cossack cavalry squatted on the boat and shot at the Datong cavalry rushing.


    Although these guys like to sneak attack and run away, they are definitely ruthless characters, and they dare to fight with their lives when encountering tough battles. Decades ago, more than 400 Cossacks held back more than 10,000 Ottoman troops for two days.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    As the Cossack gunfire sounded, six Datong cavalrymen fell off their horses one after another.


    But the damage they can cause is limited to this.


    Datong cavalry has rushed to the shore, killing the native hunters who were too late to board the ship. There are also some Datong cavalry, throwing arrows at the Cossack ships.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three Cossack cannons fired the second round of shells.


    While several Datong cavalrymen were hit, the three Cossack ships were shocked by the power of the artillery and retreated. More than a dozen Cossacks who were boarding the ship immediately fell into the water together with the planks.


    "Blow the horn, retreat!"


    Seeing that everyone who could board the boat had boarded, Khabarov ordered to evacuate.


    Some Cossack bandits immediately put down their weapons, sat on both sides of the boat and paddled. The only musketeers reloaded in a panic, preparing to continue shooting at the Datong cavalry.


    The Cossack boats rowed fast, and the Datong cavalry could only pursue along the river bank.


    Khabarov was so angry that his heart was bleeding. He had a total of 28 ships, each of which was loaded with spoils. At the moment, 11 ships could not be taken away, and they were quietly docked by the Heilongjiang River. The Cossack musketeers lost 1 person; the Cossack warriors lost 15 people; the native hunters lost more than half, and only a few dozen people escaped back to the ship.


    The real war of encirclement and annihilation has just begun!


    Hundreds of local aborigines, carrying canoes, have rushed from the upstream forest into the river.


    "Rush over!"


    Khabarov ordered.


    Although the Cossack boat runs fast, its hull is very fragile. Under the high-speed paddling, even the canoe dare not hit it casually.


    The surface of this section of the river is relatively narrow, and the current is not turbulent.


    The sediment brought down by the Heilongjiang River washed out large and small islands. Some large continents and islands even stretch for four or five miles, dividing the river course of Heilongjiang into two or three streams.


    The water network situation is extremely complicated!


    The Cossack robbers rowed with all their strength, musketeers and archers shot at the natives on the canoe.


    Because of the backing of the Datong Army, the aborigines became brave. They rowed their canoes and rushed towards the Cossack fleet. There are two people on each canoe, one is in charge of rowing and the other is in charge of archery.


    "Kang!"


    There were crashing sounds from time to time, and the Cossack ships did not fall apart. After all, their hulls were strong enough to hold small artillery for firing.


    The native canoes were overturned one after another.


    Just when Khabarov thought he had escaped, dozens of ships suddenly appeared behind the island in the northwest. These ships were grain transport ships collected by Wang Fuchen from the tribes along the way during his march, and they were only slightly smaller than the Cossack ships.


    A raft full of dry firewood is tied to the left and right of each ship, and each raft is controlled by an aborigine.


    The dry firewood on the raft became more and more intense. After approaching the Cossack ship, the natives cut off the rope, climbed onto the ship by themselves, and let the burning raft hit the enemy.


    Of course, even if this section of the river is relatively narrow, it is difficult for such a rare fireboat attack to be effective, and there are still huge gaps for Cossack ships to avoid.


    The Cossack bandits shot at the natives, rammed the canoe, and avoided the burning bamboo raft.


    It turned out to be methodical and did not suffer any losses.


    However, their rowing speed also slowed down. However, the larger number of grain transport ships of the Datong Army went down the current, paddling quickly towards the Cossack ship.


    "Boom!"


    In the first collision, the bow of the smaller grain carrier was knocked down. However, the larger Cossack ship was knocked half to pieces and sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The hull made of wicker is tough, but it really can''t withstand collisions.


    The grain transport ships of the Datong Army have already unloaded their supplies, and all empty ships are sailing along the water. The Cossack ships, all loaded with trophies, were still going upstream, and were disturbed by fireboats and canoes.


    One Cossack ship after another was knocked apart by the grain ship and sank.


    And those natives who paddled their canoes, and even those who were knocked over by their canoes, finally began to show their talents. They are all "beastmen" in the mouth of the Tartars. The river surface in spring has not completely thawed, so they will jump into the icy river and risk their lives to get Dongzhu for the Tartars.


    Among other things, water-based is absolutely awesome.


    One after another, the natives dived and charged with short spears, and stabbed the Cossacks who fell into the water.


    The resistance in the water is relatively high, and the Cossack is wearing leather armor. In order to facilitate the attack, the natives subconsciously stabbed the Cossack''s crotch, which is a fatal part and is difficult to be protected by leather armor.


    Countless Cossacks who fell into the water quickly became "solitary fighters".


    Khabarov was anxious to be the helmsman himself, dodging various attacks in a thrilling manner. With a "boom", his boat was also hit, but it was only pushed back laterally, and it didn''t look like it was falling apart. Instead, the grain transport ship was hit and cracked.


    Khabarov''s ship has been reinforced layer by layer. While it is full of toughness, the hull is also very strong.


    "Hissy!"


    The four war horses on the ship were suddenly startled and neighed due to the violent shaking of the ship. The Cossack cavalry hurriedly appeased, pressed the horse, and knelt down to maintain balance.


    "Boom!"


    Another hit.


    Two of the war horses couldn''t stand it any longer, they threw their master away and started to run staggeringly. Knocking over a few Cossack robbers, jumping into the river, pawing the water and swimming to the shore.


    Khabarov was almost hit by a horse. When he stabilized his body, he found that his boat was already lying across the river, and several Cossacks who were paddling were knocked over and fell into the river.


    The Datong Army had dozens of grain transport ships, but the Cossack ships were already few, and nearly one-third of them were left behind by the river.


    The ratio of ships on both sides reached almost four to one.


    Many Datong army grain transport ships crashed into Cossack ships, although they themselves were on the verge of sinking, they still rowed towards other Cossack ships.


    Only Khabarov''s "ship" was repeatedly hit three times in a short period of time.


    I couldn''t maintain any operations, the hull was hit and kept spinning, and no matter how Khabarov steered it, it didn''t help. The Cossack musketeers couldn''t even sit still, not to mention reloading and shooting, so they had to lie down to keep their balance.


    Khabarov saw that there were fewer enemy ships in the east, so he quickly grabbed the rudder and ordered with the full right rudder: "Pull the oars with all your strength and break out!"


    The Cossack robbers had just started paddling, but the remaining two horses finally couldn''t bear it, knocked over a few Cossacks and jumped into the river.


    "Kang!"


    The fourth collision was achieved. It was the ship that hit the third time, and it was pressing and hitting again. The speed was not fast and the impact was not strong, but it successfully prevented Khabarov from turning to break through.


    Another grain ship crashed over. Khabarov''s ship was the largest and could not be sunk, so it had obviously become the target of fire.


    By this time, Khabarov could not sail normally at all.


    His "seat ship" was attached to two grain transport ships, pressed against the hull and forced to lean against the river. After a little rowing to distance themselves, they were posted again. Both sides were knocked back and forth, and the weapons in their hands were completely useless.


    Khabarov fell into complete despair, and the surface of the river continued to surge red, full of blood stabbed by the natives.


    These aborigines had little fighting power on the shore, but they seemed to be assisted in the water, and the Cossacks who fell into the water were left with beatings.


    Khabarov''s "ship" has a tendency to fall apart, but it can still hold on, and finally was forced to dock by the river.


    There, Datong cavalry had been waiting for a long time.


    Facing countless bows, arrows and muskets, Khabarov raised his hands in surrender.


    There were more than 200 Cossack robbers in this group, and only 37 were captured alive. Either he was beheaded by Datong cavalry when boarding the ship, or he was stabbed to death by diving natives after falling into the water.


    Khabarov was brought in front of Wang Fuchen, his knees softened and he knelt down. He knew that his judgment was completely wrong.


    Wang Fuchen took a group of peasants and stayed in the village disguised as businessmen. He was afraid of being attacked by the natives, so he was already wearing cotton armor at this time, and it was a special multi-layer cotton armor. There is a patch in the middle of the cotton armor, and there is a layer of iron on the surface, which is not only very defensive, but also looks extremely deterrent.


    The helmet is also an improved type, not the bamboo helmet with patches embedded in the past.


    This kind of helmet existed in the Song Dynasty. When not fighting, it can be retracted upwards, just like a worker''s hard hat. When fighting, it can be pulled down, and the wearer''s neck is completely protected by the armor.


    The equipment of the Datong Army has been improving!


    Wang Fuchen had a pair of leather boots on his feet. There are spurs installed on the heel of the leather boots, and the toe of the boots is also inlaid with iron plates. In addition to the carbine and saber, Wang Fuchen also had a binoculars hanging from his waist.


    This top-quality equipment, which tribe can have?


    This person must be a great lord of a certain country!


    The murderous Cossack leader Khabarov has a natural admiration and fear of nobles in his heart. Kneeling on the ground and trembling, he said in a trembling voice, "Honorable and great lord, Khabarov is willing to serve you!"


    This is a sincere allegiance, definitely not a casual talk.


    Such gorgeous body equipment must be rich and powerful. Khabarov is willing to follow such a lord and fight with his life for the lord. If he could grant himself a fief, he could even sacrifice his own life. Of course, the premise is that he has a wife and son, otherwise the title and fief cannot be passed on.


    Wang Fuchen didn''t know what he was thinking, and asked, "I heard from your subordinates that you are the leader of the Rakshasa ghost?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： 733【Khabarov opens his eyes wide】

    Chapter 736 733 [Khabarov opened his eyes wide]


    It was the Daur boy next to Khabarov who was responsible for the translation.


    The young man was sent to speak outside the village, and when Wang Fuchen rushed out with his husband, he immediately became the first prisoner of this battle.


    The Chinese spoken by Wang Fuchen was first translated into local dialect by the general officer of the army, and then the Daur boy guessed and spoke to Khabarov with great uncertainty.


    After two or three layers of translation, it reached Khabarov''s ears and has turned into asking him "whether he is the great Cossack chief".


    Khabarov patiently explained: "Cossacks are not tribes, they are free people who are not ruled by lords. Every Cossack settlement will elect its own leader. The big leader is called Hetman, and the small leader is called Ataman. I am in In Yakutsk, I was just a small leader. When I arrived in Yaksa, I became a big leader again.��


    Wang Fuchen asked: "Where is Yakutsk? Where is Yaksa?"


    Khabarov said: "Yakutsk is a castle built on the Lena River, far northeast of here. Yaksa is the village I built, just on the Amur (Heilongjiang) and Zeya River (Jingqi) Li River) at the junction."


    After the Daur boy translated, he suddenly looked up at Wang Fuchen, gritted his teeth and said, "That''s not Yaksa, it''s our village. He killed all the men in the village, and I survived because I was young. He killed the living women and children. , to the bandits under his command. Our patriarch, Higinieyi, was also killed by these bandits. The patriarch��s wife, unwilling to obey Khabarov, even bit him, and was strangled to death by him.��


    Wang Fuchen glanced at Khabarov, and asked the boy, "What else did the Raksha ghost do?"


    The Daur boy said: "These bandits forced us to farm and hunt. They also went to other tribes, captured many captives, and forced them to build a city wall for him. There was a chief of a big tribe named Guigudar. His The village built a three-story wall, fought bravely, and killed four Rakshasa robbers. Khabarov was very angry. After breaking through the village, he killed more than 600 people on the spot and took away more than 300 women and children."


    Seeing that Wang Fuchen was silent, the Daur boy said again: "Two months ago, the bandits attacked Tolga City (Aihui City). They captured the leader Tolga, and also captured the nobleman Tulongqia."


    Torga, the lord of Aihui City, is also the Chief of the Winged Wings Canonized by the Tartars.


    Tu Longqia, a cousin was given marriage by Huang Taiji to be the Consort of the Qing Dynasty because of his bravery in battle.


    The Daur boy said: "Torga City (Aihui City) has been burned and killed by robbers. The leader Tolga and the nobleman Tulongcha, their daughters were all taken away, and their wives were killed because they were too old. .��


    "Can you count?" Wang Fuchen finally spoke, but his focus was different.


    The Daur boy said: "I am also called Tulongcha, the eldest son of the shaman in the clan, just like that great nobleman."


    Cultural people among the aborigines!


    Wang Fuchen asked: "Yaksa, your village, how far is it from Yakutsk?"


    Turuncha replied: "I don''t know how far it is, but more than half of the grain we grow and the grain looted by the robbers will be transported to Yakutsk for sale. I heard that you can take a boat along the way. It will be there in a month."


    Wang Fuchen asked again: "How many Rakshasa ghosts does Yaksa have?"


    Tu Longqia said: "There are more than 20 more."


    Wang Fuchen asked Khabarov again: "How many people are there in Yakutsk?"


    In order to survive, Khabarov immediately sold the Cossacks in Yakutsk: "The chief of Yakutsk is not a Cossack, but a down-and-out noble officer sent by the tsar. The chief of Yakutsk is named Peter Go Lovin. The secretary of Yakutsk, named Vasily Poyarkov. They have the power to tax the Cossacks, so they are very annoying. The property I looted will be shipped to them. Live in There are only more than two hundred Cossacks in Yakutsk, but there are five or six hundred indigenous people attached to them."


    Wang Fuchen continued to ask: "Apart from Yakutsk, where are there Rakshasa ghosts?"


    Khabarov said: "On the shore of Lake Baikal, there are two castles, Upper Angarask and Bargutim and Tun. Further west, there are Ust-Kut, Upper Lusk, Osinsk, and Bratsk. Four castles. Those places are all the territory of the Buryat Mongols."


    Wang Fuchen was at a loss, asked the natives and the translator with the army, and barely figured out what Buryatia is, which is the Buriyat tribe of northern Mongolia.


    As for Lake Baikal, after repeated inquiries and speculations, the missionary officer Zhong Kaidong suddenly interjected: "Lake Baikal is probably the North Sea."


    "Beihai?" Wang Fuchen still didn''t understand.


    Zhong Kaidong said: "Su Wu shepherds the North Sea."


    As a surrendered general, Wang Fuchen performed well, but he was recommended to go to a military academy.


    Although I only read it for one year, I know many allusions. Because in addition to military subjects, the military academy also cultivates loyalty and patriotism. Wang Fuchen has heard countless stories about Su Wu shepherding sheep and Yue Fei fighting gold.


    "The place where Su Wu herds the sheep," Wang Fuchen laughed at first, and then acted angrily, "How can the robbers take away the place where the ancestors kept the sheep? I will make a report when I go back. Sooner or later, Beihai must be brought back!"


    Zhong Kaidong said: "According to this person''s confession, there are more than one or two Raksha ghosts. We only eliminate one of them. If we retreat directly, then the Raksha ghosts in Yakutsk will surely go south again to occupy Yaksa. Some soldiers must be left behind." Go and guard, but we can''t garrison without authorization."


    Wang Fuchen asked the Daur boy: "How far is Yaksa from here?"


    Tu Longqia said: "It takes six or seven days to go down the river by boat, and it will not exceed ten days against the water. But some places on the shore are difficult to walk, and there are forests and mountains. I am afraid it will take a month or two to walk."


    Zhong Kaidong said: "It''s almost winter, so I have to go back quickly. On the way back, ask those tribes who can build ships to build more transport ships, and promise to exchange them for food in the coming year. Next year, you don''t need to bring so many horses. The boats come and go, and when the time comes, bring a few cannons, and then go to attack the city wall of Yaksa."


    Wang Fuchen asked: "How is the city wall of Yaksa?"


    Khabarov said: "There is not enough manpower, only some low earth walls have been built, and the castle has not yet been built."


    Zhong Kaidong said: "It''s too cold and remote here, and the food production is low, so it''s impossible to station too many troops. If you want to rule here, you have to follow the example of the Jianzhou Tartars, canonize some indigenous leaders, and let the indigenous leaders govern on their behalf. Let''s go back to Liaoning as soon as possible. , and report the details to the imperial court. When the troops are dispatched next year, it is best to bring the imperial envoys here, and confer the chieftains along the way as chieftains."


    "Your idea is good, I will listen to you." Wang Fuchen smiled.


    Two days later, the Datong Army returned the same way, and the Daur boy Tulongcha was also taken with him, and he was not yet a prisoner.


    No one cares about how many bad things Turoncha has done by being a dog by Khabarov''s side. He has a quick mind and can count. He is a cultural person among the aboriginals and is familiar with the Heilongjiang River Basin, which is enough to serve as an army guide in the coming year.


    37 Cossack captives were **** on the grain transport ship and held separately, almost one on each ship, so as to prevent them from rebelling after gathering.


    The grain ship is small and has no cabin.


    Khabarov was not only tied up, but also had a rag stuffed in his mouth, so he couldn''t make a sound at all. He was terrified and uneasy because Wang Fuchen didn''t follow the script.


    In Russia, Poland, and Lithuania, no matter how many bad things he has done in the past, a famous Cossack leader like him will be accepted by the lords as long as he is willing to serve. The lord here, why doesn''t he accept himself? He also tied himself up and took him away. Could it be that he took him back to kill him?


    The army returned all the way to the Songhua River Basin, where Khabarov came last year. Compared with the "prosperous" middle and upper reaches of Heilongjiang, the lower reaches of Heilongjiang and the Songhua River Basin can already be called "wealthy".


    Continue to march along the Songhua River, and gradually come to the place that Khabarov didn''t grab.


    Through the grasslands of the Mongols, after Harbin and Changchun, Khabarov was ordered to disembark and walk.


    There hasn''t been much change here. The people have been sparsely populated due to wars all the year round. When they reached Anle Prefecture, the population quickly became denser.


    Anle Prefecture has a vast area of ??jurisdiction, including Shuangliao, Siping, and Kangping in later generations. The original Han, Jurchens, and Mongols have already settled down and divided their fields for resettlement. After several years of immigration, the registered population (over 12 years old) in the prefecture exceeds 40,000.


    Sparse villages, in the eyes of southern Han people, can be said to be remote and desolate.


    But Khabarov became more and more frightened. Every day, he passed two or three villages, and each village had at least dozens or hundreds of people. This is much richer than Heilongjiang and Songhua River, and presumably it has reached the core of the lord''s rule.


    Finally, they arrived at Anlezhou City, which had more than 2,000 residents.


    In this "big city", Khabarov was handed over and suddenly separated from the lord. The Cossack captives were led by a group of soldiers and escorted to the "giant city" Tieling.


    Seeing the city wall of Tieling, Khabarov had a thought: Is he being escorted to see the king? Even if he wasn''t a king, he might at least be a grand duke!


    However, the captives never entered the city.


    After resting at the station outside the city for one night, he was escorted and continued on the road, arriving in Shenyang in a few days.


    Seeing the Shenyang City Wall, Khabarov was inexplicably shocked.


    King, there must be a king living in the city!


    It''s a pity that I still didn''t enter the city. I took a boat all the way down, and then came to the seaside. After waiting for a few days, I boarded the naval warship.


    What a majestic warship, Khabarov was fortunate to have seen Ottoman warships, and these warships were not lost to the Ottoman Navy at all.


    Khabarov was thrown into the cabin and imprisoned, unable to see what was going on outside. He only felt that after stopping for a few days, the goods in the cabin were moved out, and some goods were moved in again.


    When he was escorted off the ship, he came to a huge seaport (Shanghai).


    Well... so many people!


    Khabarov looked at the pier stupidly. The dense crowd made him fear for no reason. Looking back, the port is full of merchant ships, and each ship means endless wealth.


    Then, he was stuffed into the cabin again and headed for Nanjing along the Yangtze River.


    Returning to the deck again, the moment Khabarov saw the city wall of Nanjing, his legs became weak: Great Lord, where am I?


    All the way into the city, Khabarov saw many nobles.


    It was early winter at this time, and passers-by were wearing thick clothes. But some people''s padded jackets are made of silk. Some wore leather jackets, some wore sweaters, all in fashionable styles, and Khabarov saw them all as noblemen.


    Finally, Khabarov realized that this must be the capital of the Khitan people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： 734【Policy adjustment】

    Chapter 737 734��Policy adjustment��


    was thrown into prison, and Khabarov was interrogated again.


    When I was in Heilongjiang, the military was interrogating, mainly asking about military intelligence. After arriving in Nanjing, it was the Criminal Department who was interrogating, mainly interrogating the evil deeds they committed separately.


    "Your Majesty," Xiao Huan, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, sent the results of the interrogation, "This Khabarov killed more than a thousand people and looted more than four hundred people in the Heilongjiang and Songhua River areas alone. Not counted. The victims are mainly Daur, Sakhalian and Huerha indigenous people. These tribes belong to the Jurchen in the north and the Jurchen in the East China Sea, and should be under the jurisdiction of the Heilongjiang Dusi. The ministries have not been officially canonized."


    To put it simply, the people killed by Khabarov temporarily belonged to the puppet Qing people in name. But the puppet Qing Dynasty has been destroyed, and they are afraid to come out in the Ninggu Tower. These people should automatically become the people of Datong, but the Heilongjiang Metropolis has not really been formed.


    In a word, the emperor can do whatever he says, no matter how he handles it, it is reasonable and legal.


    Song Yingxing, chief assistant, suddenly said: "Your Majesty, after the establishment of the Heilongjiang capital, the front and rear banners of Guoerluosi should be changed to Guoerluosi''s avant-garde and rear guard. The commander of Guoerluosi''s rearguard, I feel that Bumba is too old. It should be replaced by a young and promising Mongolian leader."


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "What Song Qing said is very true."


    Those who came to Beijing with the Cossack captives also had two letters of complaint from the Northeast.


    One letter was written by Wang Fuchen, saying that he led troops through Bumba''s territory, and this old guy would charge money for everything, and he only accepted money but not military tickets, and he even refused to send a few Mongolian cavalry to help in the battle.


    One letter was written by Li Zheng, saying that the post road from the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty to the grassland (the route is very short) has been dredged, and that next year they can go to Harbin to establish the Heilongjiang Dusi Yamen. However, Harbin belongs to Bumba''s territory, even if it is not the core area, this old guy is unwilling to give it up.


    Song Yingxing said it very euphemistically just now, but there was a **** smell in the words��send troops to kill him, so he is convinced!


    Lu Xiangsheng clasped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, when the Puppet Qing Dynasty enshrined the Guo Erluo tribe, they not only divided the Mongolian tribe into two, but also attached it to the Horqin Left Wing. They often plunder the Guoerluosi Department, but they also regard the Guoerluosi Department as a subsidiary. Once we send troops to the Guoerluosi Rear Banner, we must consider the reaction of the Guoerluosi Front Banner, as well as the reaction of Horqin��s left-wing Mongolia.��


    Yuan Yunlong asked: "Lu Shangshu doesn''t suggest sending troops?"


    Lu Xiangsheng shook his head and said: "Of course we must send troops, but we can''t just use troops against Guoerluosi. After the snow melts in spring next year, all other troops in the Northeast will be dispatched except for the tribes stationed in Jianzhou. Choose an elite army and go straight to Guoerluosi. The rear banner killed Bumba and set up another leader. The rest of the ministries, with envoys, threatened Horqin Left Wing and Guoerluosi Front Banner. While making these Mongolian tribes dare not interfere, they took the opportunity to canonize them too!"


    Lu Xiangsheng pointed to the map and said: "Everything is canonized according to the pseudo-Qing method, but the name needs to be changed. The Guoerluosi front banner is changed to Guoerluosi avant-garde. The front, middle and rear banners of the Horqin left wing are changed to the Horqin left wing front, Central and rear guards. Zalaite Banner and Duerbert Banner are changed to Zalaite Guard and Durbert Guard. The commanders of each guard are all named Dukes of the state. Even some can be crowned kings. The higher the title, the more It is difficult to annex each other. If there is a difference in title, they will attack each other."


    The entire Horqin Mongolia was forcibly divided into ten banners by the Qing Dynasty, collectively referred to as the "Ten Banners of Nenjiang".


    These ten flags are not of one mind.


    For example, the Guoerluo Department, which nominally belongs to the Horqin Department, has long been semi-independent. Man Qing is also happy to see the results, the deeper the contradiction the better, so as not to unite and unanimously external.


    Zhao Han basically agreed with Lu Xiangsheng''s suggestion. He drew a circle on the map and said, "From Anle Prefecture to the east of the Great Wall, to the Heilongjiang Metropolitan Government Office (Harbin), the grassland along the way will be changed to the capital directly under the jurisdiction. Anyone who does not want to fight Say it again!"


    This is tantamount to placing Siping, Huaide, Changchun, Jilin, Dehui, Fuyu, Zhaoyuan, Harbin... many Horqin Mongolian territories under the direct jurisdiction of the Heilongjiang Metropolitan Government, and the Mongolians living there are also directly ruled by the Metropolitan Government.


    In this way, the passage from Liaoning to Heilongjiang Dusi can be guaranteed, but it will inevitably arouse the resistance of the Horqin Mongolian tribe.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "Your Majesty, there are two types of direct control. One is managed by Han officials, and the other is managed by Mongolian officials. In the grassland area, it may be difficult for Han officials to control, so it is better to hand over to Mongolian officials. These are the ones drawn by Your Majesty. In other places, you can select prestigious Mongols and give them official positions and titles. In this way, the entire southern tribes on the left wing of Horqin, those canonized leaders will stand on the side of the court for their own interests."


    Zhao Han clapped his hands and praised: "Wonderful! Those southern Mongolian tribes will not only stand on the side of the imperial court, but will also be regarded as traitors by the northern tribes. From now on, they can only obey the orders of the Heilongjiang capital!"


    Chen Maosheng also spoke: "After the war is over next year and the chieftain and commander canonize. From the Mongols to the Jurchens, the leaders of various ministries must send their sons to Nanjing to study. Let them know the power of China, let them learn to speak Chinese, Wearing Hanfu will influence the customs and culture of the Han family to all parts of the Northeast."


    Fei Chun said: "Tribes after enfeoffment can relax trade controls. Except for weapons that cannot be traded, food is allowed to be traded among the people. In the Ming Dynasty, mutual trade was banned at every turn, not only failed every time, but also aroused Mongolian rebellion. "


    "After the trade is liberalized, merchants will inevitably buy a large amount of grain and sell it to the grasslands in order to make profits." Liu Ziren reminded.


    Fei Chun said with a smile: "As long as the inspectors don''t rot, the merchants can sell the grain. If the inspectors are rotten, it is forbidden to transport grain to the north, which will make it more profitable for merchants to smuggle grain. Moreover, the entire Northeast is not How much food is produced, the military rations have to be supplemented by purchasing from North Korea and Japan.��


    Zhao Han said: "The tribes that have already been confiscated can try to open up the grain trade, and if there is a problem, just tighten it up."


    Guo Shunyu, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, said: "Your Majesty, there is another thorny issue. The immigrants organized this year are only willing to go to Jianzhou as far as they go. They will not go further north or east. Two months ago, a wave of immigrants almost made trouble. When there was a disturbance, after walking a few miles to the east of Jianzhou City, they refused to go on the road again. The officials in charge of immigration could only discuss with General Hu (Hu Dinggui) to resettle the immigrants in the nearest Jianzhou territory."


    "This problem is indeed very difficult, and I am also thinking of a solution." Zhao Han felt very embarrassed.


    It is mainly the people under Zhao Han''s rule, and their lives are too good. In addition to encountering major family accidents and losing food and money in an instant, people will basically no longer starve to death, and they can barely survive by eating sweet potatoes all day long.


    Since you can live in the south, why do you want to immigrate to a place of bitter cold?


    No matter how favorable the imperial court''s immigration policy is, the western and southern parts of Jilin Province in later generations have reached the limit acceptable to immigrants. Continue east and north, sorry, not to die!


    When there was a disturbance, not only did they dare not suppress it, the immigration officials had to coax it.


    Because every immigrant shipped to the Northeast, the court spent a lot of money. Brutal suppression is easy, and it will inevitably be blamed by the Ministry of Households afterwards, because it will hurt the achievements and money of the Ministry of Households.


    Zhao Han said: "From Anlezhou to Heilongjiang Dusi, there must be immigrants along the way to increase the number of Han people. In these places, the treatment of immigrants has been improved again. As long as they migrate there, they will not have to pay taxes for 20 years, and the land that each person can get is less. We need to increase. As for other places that are too remote, we don��t want to relocate good people, but instead relocate prisoners to force immigration. Those who have been imprisoned for more than five years, as long as they are willing to immigrate, not only can their crimes be pardoned, but they can also be settled immediately and assigned to the land!��


    Guo Shunyu cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The emperor set the tone, and the future immigration policy in the Northeast was established.


    Normal immigration, as far as Hetuala.


    Harbin, Changchun and other places have extremely favorable immigration policies, and they will not have to pay taxes for 20 years. The Han immigrants here will be the core of Heilongjiang''s rule.


    Further places, all criminal immigration. Criminal immigration, not exile! There is a huge difference between the two. The death rate in exile is extremely high, but criminal immigration is properly resettled��Zhu Yuanzhang arranged for a large number of criminals when he immigrated in the Northeast, and almost all the postmen in remote post stations were criminals.


    These criminals are basically men. If they want to find a wife, they have to communicate with the aboriginals and marry the local aboriginal women as wives. As long as they are hardworking and willing to work, the natives are of course willing to marry a daughter, as long as they give more food as a dowry.


    In this way, it can also promote ethnic integration in the Northeast.


    The imperial court personally ended the policy of organizing immigration with great effort, and it will only last for a few more years.


    Next, let them reproduce naturally. After two or three generations, when the population becomes dense, they will inevitably develop spontaneously. After the reclamation of the nearby barren mountains and wasteland is completed, they will slowly move towards the "land of barbarians" and continue to integrate with the local ethnic minorities.


    I believe that after a hundred years, the influence of the Han people will at least reach the lower reaches of Heilongjiang.


    As for the middle and upper reaches of Heilongjiang, I am afraid that the chieftain will have to govern until the emergence of railways and trains. Those places are too far away, and the backward traffic conditions do not allow it.


    The cabinet ministers resigned and planned in detail the dispatch of troops and immigration next year. The emperor did not need to worry about these details.


    Before leaving, Xiao Huan, Minister of the Ministry of Justice, asked, "Please let your majesty know how to deal with the Raksha captives."


    "The crime is heinous, all beheaded!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Han added another sentence: "The leader of the Rakshasa Khabarov, bring him here, I want to see him in person."


    Summoned the Cossack leader, of course, to inquire about Russia.


    There are many things, and the people below don''t know what to ask, and Zhao Han can''t explain clearly to the officials of the Ministry of Punishment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： 735【The Divine Khitan Emperor】

    Chapter 738 735��The Godlike Khitan Emperor��


    Although the Cossack robbers were heinous, the imperial court treated them very humanely, and even gave them all a meal of beheading.


    "Eat, eat this meal and go on the road."


    The leader of the jailer was walking in the aisle, and his subordinates stuffed the severed food into the cell.


    A jailer followed behind him and said, "Boss, I heard that these are the reincarnations of Rakshasa ghosts. Wouldn''t killing them send them back to their hometown in the Palace of the Underworld?"


    The head jailer couldn''t figure out the relationship between Rakshasa and Hades, so he said angrily, "They are the reincarnations of Rakshasa ghosts, and your Majesty is still Ziwei Xing. If you offend Your Majesty, I don''t care where he came from. The gods and little ghosts should be beheaded. It should be cut alive, even if the Tathagata Buddha interceded, it would be useless."


    The jailer smiled and said: "That''s true. Your Majesty demolished many temples. I don''t know how many disciples and grandchildren of the Tathagata Buddha were ordered to return to vulgarity."


    In fact, as long as you hold a legal certificate, even if it is a certificate from the previous dynasty, the Datong New Dynasty also recognizes your status as a monk. For such true monks and Taoist priests, not only will the government not force them to return to vulgarity, but they will also ask monks and priests to register and replace them with the legal certificates of the Datong New Dynasty.


    There must be room for manipulation in this. It is inevitable that some officials will accept bribes to make fake monks and Taoist priests real.


    But overall it is acceptable. In all provinces across the country, more than 80% of fake monks are forced to return to vulgarity. Not only will their excess land be taken back, some temples with suitable locations will also be directly converted into primary and secondary schools, and the monks and Taoists living in them will be transferred to other temples.


    The temple was changed to a school, presumably the Bodhisattva and Zhenjun are very happy.


    This religious policy has been unanimously approved by mainstream public opinion. Although there are many scholars who believe in Buddhism and Taoism, there are even more scholars who support the suppression of Buddhism and Taoism. If Confucianism is regarded as Confucianism, then the school is the missionary of Confucianism, and changing the temple concept to the school is naturally politically correct.


    It is the foolish men and women of the people who are quite critical of this practice, thinking that the emperor is disrespectful to the gods and Buddhas.


    "There''s meat!"


    In the cell, the Cossack prisoners cheered.


    All countries in the world have a tradition of eating severed rice, including Tsarist Russia. But these Cossacks are all untouchables, and they don''t usually pay taxes. How could the lords treat them as human beings? Don''t talk about eating a beheaded meal, I haven''t even heard of this kind of treatment.


    Even if they had heard of it, they wouldn��t think it was a severed meal.


    Because there is meat!


    Such a sumptuous meal, the Khitan emperor must have forgiven himself and wanted to organize these Cossacks into an army.


    The thought of serving the Khitan emperor made the Cossack prisoners even more delicious. They threw away the chopsticks, pulled them with their hands, and devoured them with high spirits.


    After all the meals were finished, the jailer took back the bowls and chopsticks, looked at the empty bowls and talked in a low voice.


    "These Rakshasa ghosts eat without raw meat when their heads are severed, and they still eat happily, and they are not afraid of missing hands and feet in the next life."


    "Hey, you don''t know. These Raksha ghosts are originally from the underworld. They are not afraid of the vicious dogs on the Naihe Bridge."


    "What the hell, just pick up some meat for appetizers."


    "..."


    In ancient China, there was no meat in the severed rice, and it might just be a bowl of rice porridge. But if they can provide raw meat, they will try to provide it as much as possible, and they would rather not give cooked meat to prisoners.


    The piece of raw meat in the bowl was not for the condemned prisoner, but for the dog raised by Meng Po.


    The vicious dog next to Granny Meng often hinders the death row prisoner from reincarnating. When the death row prisoner crosses the Naihe Bridge to drink soup, he bites hard. If bitten by a naihe vicious dog, you will be born disabled after reincarnation, and you can bribe the vicious dog by adding a piece of raw meat.


    "Have you eaten all the death row prisoners?" Several officials from the Ministry of Punishment came over.


    The head jailer hurried up to meet him: "I''ve already eaten."


    The official of the Ministry of Penalties took out the documents: "You check, these death row prisoners are sent to be executed."


    The paperwork has been experienced once, and the prison chief has signed it. Now that the death row is being removed, the head of the jailer has to sign.


    Khabarov was taken to the execution ground, and he was very happy along the way, thinking that he would soon regain his freedom.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the execution ground in Beijing was located in Xisi Pailou, which was the busiest street market in the entire capital. Execution in public can establish prestige and let the king''s law be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Emperor Zhao felt that this was too barbaric and very unhygienic.


    In case the condemned prisoner has an infectious disease, don''t the passing people have the risk of infection?


    Now it has been changed, the execution ground is set outside the south gate, and an open space has been specially opened up for killing people.


    "Execute the execution, supervise and kill the Raksha ghost!"


    The guards beat gongs and shouted along the way, which immediately attracted many boring people, and they called their friends and escorted them to Nancheng to watch the execution.


    Those small vendors who hawk along the street do not need to pay booth fees, but they cannot stop in one place for a long time. They saw that there were many people watching the excitement, so they also carried their burdens and went to sell melon seeds and peanuts near the execution ground.


    Khabarov saw the crowds surging, and many people ran with them, and he was even more sure that he was pardoned. Perhaps his reputation of heroism had already spread here.


    He observed the shops on both sides of the street, and there were countless rare commodities. In the restaurants and restaurants, there was a faint smell of food, and the aroma of the wine made Khabarov swallow his saliva.


    If there is a heaven in the world, it must be like this place.


    Hey, no, why was he taken out of the city?


    When I came to the gate of the execution ground, there were already officials sitting there. On the execution platform, the executioner stood still with a knife in his hand.


    "No, this is not a military camp!" Khabarov yelled in horror.


    The supervisor took out a document and handed it to his deputy: "Take it and read it."


    The man immediately rode to the gate of the execution ground and read out the evil deeds of the condemned prisoner to the people watching the excitement. When the crimes were read out, the common people were filled with righteous indignation. Not to mention hundreds of murders, there was even such a thing as cannibalism.


    "Kill the Rakshasa ghost!"


    "Kill the Rakshasa ghost!"


    The voices of the common people came one after another. They didn��t know where the Raksha Kingdom was, but they remembered it very clearly at this moment: there was a Raksha Country in the north, also called Russia. There were many men who were robbers.


    There were more than 30 Cossack prisoners on death row, but there were only four executioners.


    A group of people lined up, and every time there was a flash of a knife, people''s heads would fall to the ground. The executioner is too lazy to dawdle on this kind of death row prisoner of war, and he doesn''t want to have family members send money to have a good time.


    Human heads rolled on the execution platform just like that.


    Khabarov, who killed people like hemp, was tough at the beginning, but he couldn''t hold on after killing the fifth batch. This guy was so frightened that he was shaking all over, he couldn''t even kneel up straight, and he was paralyzed in the execution ground.


    Finally, only the last batch remained, and Khabarov was dragged to the execution platform.


    "Poof!"


    A sip of shochu spewed out from the executioner''s mouth, and spat it on the blood-stained knife edge.


    The cold and sharp blade made a gesture on the back of Khabarov''s neck. Khabarov shrunk his neck subconsciously, his body softened, and he knelt and collapsed.


    "Keep people under the sword!"


    An official came over, took out a document and said: "Khabarov, the leader of the Rakshasa bandit, don''t execute today, His Majesty wants to personally interrogate the military situation!"


    After verifying the documents, Khabarov was dragged aside, and the rest of the death row prisoners continued to execute.


    Just like that, in front of Khabarov, none of those subordinates were left.


    This guy recovered a dog''s life, subconsciously thanked God, and said silently in his heart: O merciful and almighty Lord, you must be blessing. From now on, when I have money, I will donate money to build a monastery, and every year I will spend one-tenth of the money to atone for my sins.


    Many Christians are like this. When you are dying of hunger, if you give him a bowl of rice, he will think that God is giving food.


    I don''t know where I was taken, but an official sent over clothes, pointed to the wooden barrel filled with hot water, and said, "Before seeing Your Majesty, you must take a bath and change clothes. Wash yourself quickly, and don''t let Your Majesty smell a bit bad." taste!"


    Although there was a language barrier, Khabarov understood what he should do when he saw the tub and clothes.


    The weather was very cold, Khabarov climbed into the barrel naked, picked up the handkerchief and rubbed the dirt vigorously.


    The officer was so angry that he hit him with a stick and threw a pile of soap: "You are a barbarian who doesn''t know anything. You need to use soap when you take a bath. How can you cover up your stink when you take a bath without soap? What should you do if your majesty smells so bad?"


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, there was not only soap, but also the name "soap".


    Well-off people, use "Xiangpanzi", which belongs to the evolution version of "Bath Bean" in Tang and Song Dynasties, and the main ingredients are the same as modern soap. Rich and noble families use high-grade soap, which has a pleasant fragrance and different flavors to choose from.


    Khabarov was hit by a stick, looking at the soap that fell into the bath water, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Pick it up and take a bath!" The officer yelled, and pulled out another stick.


    Khabarov covered his head, took a few hits in a row, finally picked up the soap, and looked at the official with a blank expression.


    The officer pointed at the soap and pretended to be taking a bath.


    Khabarov finally understood that, rubbing the soap on his body, he soon discovered the practical use. And there was also a floral scent. He picked up the soap and brought it close to his nose. The refreshing smell made him intoxicated��it was actually an ordinary floral scent.


    Khabarov thought to himself: "This treasure for bathing must be mixed with expensive spices. I am afraid that even His Majesty the Tsar has never used it."


    After tossing for a long time, Khabarov changed into new clothes, which were the best clothes he had worn in recent years.


    "It''s packed?" Several imperial city guards came on horseback.


    The officer immediately bowed and smiled apologetically: "Report to the emperor''s officer, it has been packed."


    The imperial city guard pointed to an empty horse: "Get on the horse quickly, Your Majesty is waiting!"


    Khabarov looked at the magnificent horse, and was so excited that he almost cried. He felt that he should not die, and maybe he was lucky.


    In fact, whether this guy will die depends on how much information he knows about the Cossacks.


    If Emperor Zhao couldn''t ask for more information, he would definitely be taken to the execution ground in a fit of rage!


    When he came outside the East Chang��an Gate, Khabarov was ordered to dismount and was searched when he entered the imperial city.


    Then, he felt himself entering a maze.


    The palace wall is majestic and the passage is wide, but it bends and turns, as if it will never come to an end. On the way, I met many guards, and there were also sporadic court ladies and female officials. This guy didn''t dare to be arrogant at all, and even felt ashamed when facing female officials.


    This is him who was born as a peasant, and he has a natural awe of the powerful.


    It''s as if he had private arms in his hands after he developed in the past. But when the lord took possession of his property, Khabarov didn''t dare to resist at all, and he didn''t dare to take revenge after he was released from prison.


    Finally, his sight became wider, and he saw many majestic palaces.


    was taken to a large hall, changed a few guards, and the female officer led them in.


    Walk up the steps and pass through the gate of the hall. The hall is empty and tall. The architectural space alone brought him a sense of oppression, making him feel humble and small.


    In the innermost part of the main hall, there is a person in yellow clothes.


    That is the Khitan Emperor.


    Only halfway through the hall, Khabarov was stopped by the guards. He looked at the emperor in front of him. The emperor''s throne was on the steps, and he had to tilt his neck slightly to observe. The overall environment here, including space, distance and light, sets off the emperor like a **** overlooking all living beings.


    Subconsciously, his knees became weak, and Khabarov knelt down on the spot, prostrated himself on the ground, and said, "Great and invincible Emperor of Khitan, Khabarov sends his greetings to you. May you live to be a hundred years old."


    "Kneel down and talk." The emperor spoke, the distance was far away, the voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly.


    Between Khabarov and the emperor, there was an interpreter standing: "Your Majesty asked you to speak on your knees."


    Finally understood this time, Khabarov quickly knelt down. He didn''t dare to look up at the emperor, thinking that it would be sacrilege to look more, but his eyes were fixed on the translator.


    Emperor asked: "Who is the Tsar of Russia? What is his name? How old is he?"


    Khabarov was stunned: "I... I don''t know."


    He really didn''t know how the guy who came to Siberia to make a living had heard about the Tsar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： 736 [Cossacks Secret]

    Chapter 739 736 [Cossack''s Secret]


    "For this great event, I risked all kinds of dangers. After passing through Macau, Goa, Mughal, Persia and Anatolia, I came to Smyrna. I am going to start from here and go to Rome. Since the Chinese emperor gave I have entrusted this glorious task, so I will go through all kinds of hardships and dangers to complete the task!"


    ��Bomig.


    The Russian translator for Zhao Han was Boym, a Polish missionary.


    Historically, he was sent by Emperor Yongli of Nanming to go to the Pope of Rome to rescue soldiers.


    He boarded a ship from Guilin to Macau and was blocked by Portuguese businessmen in Goa, India. These Portuguese businessmen have been bought by the Qing Dynasty, allowing them to continue their business and allowing the Jesuits to preach in China. The Governor of Goa in Portugal, upon learning of the promise made by the Manchus, immediately detained Boym who had gone to Europe to ask for help.


    Boymig still remembered the mission of Emperor Yongli, looking for an opportunity to escape from Goa. But he could not continue to travel by sea, so he disguised himself and walked all the way from India to Persia, where he contacted his Venetian friends.


    With the help of his friends, Boym crossed the Mediterranean Sea and finally arrived in Venice.


    But Jesuit missionaries are not welcome here, and Boym is refused to go ashore. Boym changed into the Ming Dynasty''s official uniform and asked to see the Venetian ruler as a Ming envoy.


    The Venetian government was very interested in him, and spent a few months discussing academics with Boym, whoring Chinese medicine books and maps of China brought by Boym for nothing. Theories of Chinese medicine and knowledge of Chinese herbal medicine were systematically spread to Europe.


    In desperation, Boym went to Rome, but the Pope refused to see him, and even loathed the entire Jesuits.


    Boymig waited for two years, and finally waited for the Pope to summon him, but at the same time he met Wei Kuanguo, the envoy of the Qing Dynasty.


    The name Wei Kuanguo means "defend Kuanguo and help the Ming Dynasty". But at this moment, he became a representative of the Qing Dynasty and came to prevent the Pope from sending troops.


    After the Pope clearly refused to rescue, Boym returned to his hometown in Poland, wanting to ask the Grand Duke of Poland to send troops. Wei Kuanguo took the lead and told the strength of the Eight Banners Army that the King of Poland did not dare to intervene.


    Although Wei Kuanguo knew that the entire Ming Dynasty had fallen, Boym still insisted on going back and returned to his Emperor Yongli.


    Eight years after his mission, Boym came to Siam and learned that Yunnan was still insisting on resisting the Qing Dynasty.


    Boymig was overjoyed, and immediately took a boat to Macau, and then went to Yunnan alone on foot, but died of illness in Guangxi on the way.


    Today, Boym has three roles:


    One is a master''s degree from the Geography Museum of Qintian University, the other is a lecturer and doctor at Jinling Medical College, and the third is a Jesuit missionary.


    His family was originally a Hungarian nobleman, but his grandfather became a Polish nobleman and worked as a secretary to the Polish king. His father was a doctor of medicine and a doctor of philosophy, and he was the royal doctor of the king of Poland. Boym himself is a Polish doctor. After coming to China, he began to study Chinese medicine, and now he has a taste of combining Chinese and Western medicine.


    Seeing that Khabarov replied that he didn��t know, Boym said, ��Your Majesty, when I left Poland, Russia was ruled by Mikhail Romanov. It was even claimed by the Grand Duke of Poland for a time. The previous tsar had become extinct, and Mikhail��s father was the nephew of Empress Ivan IV, and he was very prestigious in Russia. So the shepherds and nobles asked him to be the tsar, but It was actually his father who ruled Russia."


    "Mikhail Romanov?" Zhao Han had no impression of this name at all.


    But since the surname is Romanov, and the previous tsar is extinct, then this person is probably the founder of the Romanov dynasty.


    Zhao Han still knows about the Romanov dynasty.


    Zhao Han asked: "How old is Mikhail?"


    Boym replied: "Maybe thirty or forty years old, but this tsar is notoriously weak and sick, and he may have died of illness long ago. As for who the new tsar is, I don''t know. Chinese Jesuit missionaries also no one knows."


    It has been several years, no new missionaries have come to China, and the latest news in Europe can only be obtained from Nanyang.


    But to be honest, with the current communication conditions, Russia is located in a remote place. I am afraid that even the governor of Batavia may not know the name of the new tsar. After all, in the eyes of European countries, Russia is a group of barbarians.


    Zhao Han said suddenly: "Come closer."


    Boym translated: "Your Majesty asked you to come closer."


    Khabarov was so flattered that he didn''t dare to stand up, so he knelt and crawled forward.


    Two female officers of the Imperial Horse Supervisor pulled out a huge world map.


    Zhao Han said: "On this big map, mark the boundaries of Russia."


    Khabarov looked at it stupidly for a long time, and couldn''t even figure out where Europe was. Not to mention it is marked in Chinese characters, even if it is written in Cyrillic, he can''t understand it at all. This guy hasn''t read a book for a day.


    Boym pointed to the map and said, "This is the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, here is Sweden, and here is the Ottoman Empire... the area in between, you explain the situation."


    Khabarov was very clever. After being guided by Boym, he immediately crawled to the big map.


    The two female officers held up the map. He dared not look at the female officer. He pointed to a part of the map and said, "This should be the Kazakh Khanate. I heard that between Kazakhstan and Persia, there are two countries, Khiva and Bukhara. Kazakhstan To the east is also the territory of Tatar Mongolia."


    "Very good." Zhao Han nodded with a smile, and finally lit up part of Central Asia.


    Boym pointed to the map again and said, "This is Heilongjiang, and this is the place where you were captured. And here is your lair, Yaksa."


    Khabarov carefully identified, combined with these years of experience, he had a clearer understanding of Siberia in his heart.


    Zhao Han asked: "Which of Russia''s territories in the East are the most important? Or are they clearly divided into several ruled areas?"


    Khabarov pointed to the north of the Kazakh Khanate: "There is a big mountain here, called the Ural Mountains. On the west side of the Ural Mountains, there are more people and more food, and the nobles pay more attention to it. On the east side of the Ural Mountains, there are few people and food Rarely, noble gentlemen only value the fur."


    Zhao Han immediately understood that the west of the Ural Mountains is the core of Russia''s rule; the east of the Ural Mountains is Russia''s colonial territory.


    This can probably be guessed, Zhao Han continued to ask: "Are there any important areas on the east side of the Ural Mountains?"


    Khabarov replied: "The most important thing is several big rivers. The first is the Yenisei River, the second is the Ob River, and the third is the Lena River. On the east side of the Ural Mountains, all the castles in Russia , were built on the banks of these three rivers and their tributaries. The Cossack warriors rowed boats to find a place suitable for settlement, and chose the riverside to build castles and communities. Then centered on the castles and communities, they plundered the surrounding indigenous tribes.��


    Zhao Han understood, this is Russia''s expansion model in Siberia.


    Take the river as the lifeline of transportation, choose a hub as the base, and colonize and expand around the base. As long as the bases along the river are destroyed, Russia''s rule in Siberia is over.


    China''s expansion of power in Northeast China can also follow this model.


    The middle and upper reaches of Heilongjiang are too far away, and there is no need to manage the vast areas. It is only necessary to set up a few guards along the coast of Heilongjiang. Dozens of hundreds of soldiers are stationed in each guard, and then the criminals are relocated there for reclamation, and slowly integrated with the nearby aborigines.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Which region of Russia is the most closely related to Yaksa?"


    Khabarov said: "Yakutsk."


    From a geographical point of view, the Lake Baikal region is much closer to Yaksa, while Yakutsk is too far away.


    Khabarov explained: "Yakutsk is too cold. For several months every year, the land freezes and it is difficult to grow enough food. When I established the Yaksa village, the first order I received was to grow food and transport it to Yakutsk. Starting from Yaksa, follow the Zeya River to the north. After encountering a lake, turn to another river and continue north to Yakutsk. When you arrive in Yakutsk, follow the Le Take the river to the southwest to reach Lake Baikal. Lake Baikal is connected to the Yenisei River. The Yenisei River has many tributaries and can go to many places.��


    Zhao Han suddenly smiled and said: "It seems that what is needed to conquer Siberia is not cavalry, but a northern naval force."


    Conquering the three great rivers is equivalent to conquering the entire Siberia. This is the secret of the Cossacks'' continuous eastward expansion.


    It is still necessary for Zhao Han to ask questions in person in order to achieve a high-level view.


    Let the Ministry of Criminal Affairs and the military interrogate, but only some specific information can be obtained, and it is impossible to look at the problem from a global perspective.


    Zhao Han said to the female officer of the Yuma Supervisor: "Order the Ministry of War to recruit the navy officers and soldiers who have been retired or transferred. We must make it clear to these retired navy officers and soldiers that whether to re-enlist in the army is entirely voluntary and not forced. The Northeast Navy, It will be formed in the Songhua River soon. The place where they will fight in the future is far away, cold and poor, and may not be able to go home for several years. The military salary is doubled, and each child of an enlisted sergeant has a quota at public expense, which can be read The middle school where the household registration is located. The children of martyrs have a quota at public expense to study in the university where the household registration is located."


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Han continued: "The Yangtze River Navy will lay off 300 people. With the 300 officers and soldiers of the Yangtze River Navy as the skeleton, the Northeast Navy will be formed on the Songhua River. Another thousand retired officers and soldiers will be recruited to replenish the Northeast Navy." Among the navy. Also, the doctors must be adequately equipped, and there may be frequent frostbite in the north."


    Including military doctors and other logistics personnel, the Northeast Navy had only 1,500 troops at the beginning of its formation.


    Regardless of the small number of people, they will be the core military force of the Heilongjiang Capital Division, and their forces can be quickly projected to the entire Songhua River and the coast of Heilongjiang.


    After the rule of Heilongjiang Dusi is stabilized, it will expand further north. Capture Yakutsk first, and then use Yakutsk as a base to capture Lake Baikal along the Lena River-this route of attack is far better than going north from the Mongolian grassland. With fewer troops deployed and less logistical pressure, it is possible to take down Su Wu''s Beihai where Su Wu herds sheep at the least cost.


    Khabarov revealed the core secrets of the Cossacks, which made Zhao Han very satisfied. He said, "I can pardon your crimes."


    Khabarov was overjoyed: "Thank you, Your Majesty the Great Emperor!"


    Zhao Han said again: "But you have killed countless people, so you can avoid death and live. Cutting off the little finger of your left hand is a lesson for you!"


    A finger is nothing, as long as it is not a thumb, Khabarov is completely acceptable.


    Zhao Han said: "After the establishment of the Northeast Navy, you will be appointed as the military guide and general officer (translation). As long as you make meritorious service in combat, I will reward you for your merits and even let you serve as an officer!"


    Khabarov seems to have been hit by a pie in the sky. As an officer in the wealthy Khitan Kingdom, wouldn''t he have a chance to become a nobleman in the future?


    This guy knelt on the ground, frantically kowtowing to the emperor, and even wanted to crawl over to kiss the emperor''s boots.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： 737 [Embassy to the West]

    Chapter 740 737 [Embassy to the West]


    It is impossible for a person like Khabarov to come back, let alone become an officer.


    After the establishment of the Northeast Navy, the Yangtze River Navy is the backbone. If you want to expand the army in the future, you will definitely not recruit soldiers in the south, but mainly move to the northeast, aborigines and criminals-immigrants can be recruited in the Heilongjiang River Basin, and only aborigines and criminals can be recruited in the north.


    If this Cossack bandit who came here for refuge made military achievements, let alone the emperor could not see it, it might not even reach the ears of the Heilongjiang capital.


    The Tartar general Saihe who voluntarily surrendered at the beginning, because of his notoriety in the Northeast, has been killed by the military and civilian officials.


    This guy stayed in Liaoning as a big landlord. First, he was forced to divide the land, and he didn''t dare to resist. Then he was reported to have killed the servant, and the government was watching, so he immediately investigated, and the previous crimes were also liquidated. All the male members of the family were executed, and the female family members were ordered to remarry to immigrants.


    The Tartar generals almost always ended up in this way, only a few did not do much evil and escaped the liquidation afterwards.


    Many of the civil servants in the Northeast were former scholars, and they blamed the Tartars for the demise of the Ming Dynasty. The military generals in the Northeast also hated the death of their comrades in arms at the hands of the Tartars. So the civil and military officials cooperated tacitly, staring at the surrendered Tartar generals all day long, and liquidating the crimes before surrendering if they committed any crimes.


    As for Khabarov, probably after capturing Lake Baikal, he will be useless to the Northeast Navy, and may die in a certain battle for no apparent reason.


    You know, once the aborigines are recruited to supplement the navy, these aborigines have a deep hatred for Khabarov!


    Zhao Han used this guy because he was familiar with the stronghold of the Cossacks, and at the same time he was well-known in the Cossacks. At critical times, he could even cause the Cossacks to fight among themselves. This is about the future of Siberia, and anyone can use it, even if he has committed many crimes in the past.


    Just when Khabarov was happy, the fleet of Chinese envoys to the West had already set sail in Shanghai.


    The envoy was Zhang Ruifeng, You Shaoqing of Honghe Temple, and brought twelve officials of Honghe Temple, two scholars of Imperial Academy, and two scholars of Qintian Academy.


    The commander-in-chief of the fleet is Fan Chao, who was born as a water bandit in Poyang Lake. He was transferred from the Yangtze River Navy to an admiral. There was a warship whose captain was Shi Lang, the son of admiral Shi Daxuan.


    The fleet has a total of twenty warships and six transport ships.


    Lu Tianxiang''s status can barely be considered as an envoy, responsible for commanding 30 female officers of the Royal Horse Supervisor and 1,000 emperor''s personal guards.


    The ship sailed to the waters of Quang Nam Province and replenished at the port of Thanh Hoa.


    The local officials did not come to receive them, and only sent a county magistrate to the port to explain the situation: "My lords, Rong Bing, there are riots in Guangnan, and the county magistrates are defending the county. General Liu and General Ding are leading the army to quell the chaos. The border is safe for the time being, but you still need to strengthen your vigilance."


    Zhang Ruifeng said in shock: "There are rioters in Guangnan again?"


    The county magistrate smiled and said: "After this time, there will probably be a lot fewer rioters."


    The civil unrest in Guangnan was purely deliberately provoked by local officials. It was specially chosen in winter to forcibly take back the excess land of the landlords, which aroused the landlords of the Yue nationality and incited the people to rebel.


    The reason for choosing winter is to leave enough time to calm down the chaos and have half a year to let go. Summer is hot and rainy, and it will be no fun at that time. Datong soldiers may experience large-scale non-combat attrition due to weather reasons.


    Left chief minister Zhang Jiayu, right chief minister Sun Chuanting, justice Zhang Huangyan, enlightenment chief Shi Kefa.


    These four people are in charge of Guangnan Province, plus two divisions of the Datong Army. Moreover, 30% of the soldiers in these two divisions came from Guangxi wolf soldiers. With such a luxurious lineup, if the landlords of the Yue ethnic group can make trouble, it would be a ghost.


    Thanh Hoa and Ngee An are the places with the most rioters.


    Sun Chuanting personally moved to Qinghua to sit in the town, let Zhang Huangyan take charge of ransacking the house in Qinghua, and let Shi Kefa take charge of ransacking the house in Ngee��an. Those whose homes were ransacked were all big landlords who had instigated the rebellion, and even landlords who had not participated in the (apparent) rebellion would be affected.


    As for the leaders of the rioters, regardless of whether they are bewitched or not, they are all cut off anyway.


    This approach may seem bloody, but it is actually very gentle. Vietnam has been separated from China for hundreds of years, and it is easy to leave troubles without strong measures.


    As the Guangnan Envoy, Shi Kefa even ordered that all books in Nan language be banned.


    If anyone caught hiding Nanwen books privately, his home will be ransacked at least, and his head will be executed at worst!


    This policy is beneficial in the long run, but counterproductive in the short run.


    Nam script to Vietnam is equivalent to Korean script to North Korea. It is a phonetic script based on Chinese characters. It is despised by Vietnamese scholars and even suppressed by the Vietnamese court.


    But after Shi Kefa ordered the ban, the Vietnamese scholars who despised Nam Wen suddenly began to respect Nam Wen. There are even scholars who don''t understand Nanwen, risking their family and family, spending money to collect Nuanwen books and hide them at home.


    Seven days later, the fleet arrived in Palembang.


    Neither Singapore nor Malacca are suitable supply points, because both places have insufficient food production. Only Palembang, with its dense population and developed agriculture, can provide sufficient supplies.


    The governor of Palembang has already taken office.


    Even the first batch of immigrants, a total of 1,200 people, have come to Palembang from the coastal areas of Fujian and Guangdong to settle in Palembang.


    After supplying food and drinking water, the fleet crossed the Strait of Malacca and arrived at Chittagong in Arakan (Myanmar''s affiliated state).


    This port belongs to the country of Arakan in name, but it has long been leased to the Portuguese.


    The Portuguese, although they built colonial castles, were unable to rule effectively and had to cooperate with the pirates here.


    Chittagong is the largest pirate den in the Bay of Bengal!


    The Portuguese often join forces with pirates to plunder weaker fleets, and the Portuguese are responsible for selling the stolen goods.


    Four of the Chinese envoy fleet are new ships. Made of century-old oak wood, it is equipped with the most advanced artillery and integrates the most advanced shipbuilding technology of the East and the West. The largest ship has a displacement of 900 tons.


    The cunning Portuguese colonists and the ferocious Arakan pirates became hospitable after observing them from a distance.


    If you want fresh water, there is fresh water, if you want food, there is food, as long as you give money, it will be delivered to you immediately.


    Even, the Portuguese provide special services. Soldiers went to brothels in groups, and they could get a 20% discount on whoring fees. If there were not enough prostitutes, they could immediately go to the countryside to **** them.


    Scholars from Qintian Academy are responsible for recording the geographical and hydrological conditions here when they dock for supplies.


    Scholars from the Hanlin Academy landed to go to the city for a stroll, taking a translator to appreciate the customs.


    The officers observe the castle here and make the best plan to attack the castle.


    There are also officials from the Ministry of Commerce on board the ship, inquiring about the price situation at the port, and inquiring about the special products here.


    That''s what they''re doing along the way, not just diplomacy.


    Elder and prestigious scholars from the two academies are unwilling to go to sea at all, and all the students who come here are graduate students of Jinling University.


    Pan Wei, who was only 18 years old, walked ashore for three days and returned to the cabin after supplies were completed. He wrote in a pen: "Chittagong is the territory of the Arakan Kingdom, and Arakan is also a subsidiary of the Toungoo Kingdom. There is a Portuguese castle in the port, and there are many pirates in the port. The population of the city is mostly Portuguese, Arakanese, Persians (Arabs), Bengalis, and Indians... The city is dirty and messy, with many pubs and prostitutes... Passing along the street, There are many drunks and prostitutes. You need to be careful of theft, my interpreter accidentally got your money purse stolen... Alas, this Hong Kong is a place where men thieve women and prostitutes, it is not a civilized place!"


    Lu Tianxiang took the female officer and guards and ran to the city excitedly, only took a few glances before returning to the boat.


    The next stop is Pulicat, a Dutch colonial port, located at the mouth of the Bennell River in India.


    This is not the territory of the Mughal Empire. It belongs to a small country called Jinji, and there are large and small states in the country. To the north of Jinji Kingdom is the Kingdom of Golkonda, and to the south is the Kingdom of Tanjore.


    This time, instead of leaving after supplying supplies, I went along the river to the capital of the country to engage in diplomacy.


    Lu Tianxiang set off with the female officials, and all the civil officials, as well as a thousand emperor''s personal guards and a thousand naval soldiers.


    Along the banks of the river, there are farmlands everywhere, and it looks like agriculture is very developed.


    But you can see hungry people everywhere, with dark skin, squatting on the side of the road and not knowing what to do. There are also so-called practitioners, wearing tattered clothes and paint on their faces, sitting there all day waiting for alms from believers.


    The state religion here is Christianity, but the people at the bottom mainly believe in Hinduism, and there will be religious vendettas every now and then.


    The sultan of the Jinji Kingdom can also manage the area around the capital, and the other places are all governed by the princes of the Tubang, and it is enough to pay taxes to the sultan regularly every year.


    I heard that the Chinese envoys were visiting, and Sudan received them warmly.


    Lu Tianxiang has already started to regret it, what the **** is going on overseas. She didn''t meet the war, and she saw some messy things, even the capital of a country was filthy, and she even saw someone peeing on the street.


    After meeting with Sudan, Lu Tianxiang disappeared, and stayed in the residence arranged by Sudan, waiting to go back to the ship.


    As for diplomatic work, Zhang Ruifeng is fully responsible.


    Zhang Ruifeng submitted the letter of credence to Jinji Sultan, and the two countries reached an equal diplomatic and trade relationship. Then, he sold two loads of silk and two loads of cotton cloth to Sultan Jinji, and exchanged them all for silver coins here.


    Sudan Jinji was very generous and gifted two female slaves, one to Zhang Ruifeng and the other to Lu Tianxiang.


    Zhang Ruifeng did not dare to accept them, and handed over all the female slaves to Lu Tianxiang for management.


    So, beside Lu Tianxiang, there were two more maids.


    Zhang Ruifeng learned that there are many small countries nearby through the introduction of Jinji Sultan. To communicate one by one, it would take years of monkeys to reach Europe.


    Therefore, for the next journey, we will only choose those with stronger national strength to engage in diplomacy, all the way to the country of Bijapur in the west of the Indian subcontinent.


    Bijapur and Golkonda, these two countries, are the main forces preventing the Mughals from going south, and they have fought against the Mughal Empire for hundreds of years.


    Next, it was to meet the Mughal emperor, which was the first empire they visited.


    In order to ensure safety, Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng brought a total of 3,000 troops ashore, scaring the Mughal officials to summon the army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： 738 [Mughal Emperor]

    Chapter 741 738 [Mughal Emperor]


    The Mughal emperor Shah Jahan is sixty years old this year.


    His second wife, a Persian girl, died of dystocia twenty years ago. Shah Jahan was distraught and spent more than ten years building a luxurious mausoleum for his wife.


    This mausoleum is called the Taj Mahal.


    Such a poignant love story, but unfortunately Taj gave birth to an unfilial son. A few years later, when Shah Jahan was seriously ill, he was put under house arrest by his son for five years, until his death.


    "Your Majesty, the Lucky Prince (Crown Prince) sent someone back to report that the Chinese envoy with three thousand soldiers wanted to go to Delhi to meet His Majesty."


    "China? Let it go quickly, and receive it with the highest etiquette!"


    Shah Jahan was very happy, he had heard many legends about China.


    As for the Chinese envoys bringing three thousand soldiers, this is nothing to Shah Jahan.


    The army of the Mughal Empire quadrupled in the hands of Shah Jahan. During his reign, he quelled rebellions, repelled the Portuguese, and even captured a Portuguese colonial port. He destroyed two countries in the west, two countries in the Deccan Plateau, expanded beyond the Khyber Pass in the northwest, and seized a large area of ????Afghanistan territory from Persia.


    How could such a powerful emperor be afraid of three thousand foreign troops?


    In Gujarat, the Mughal crown prince Dara Shuko personally received the Chinese envoys.


    This man, the eldest son born to Taj, has been identified as the heir. His title is Lucky Prince, and his actual position is: Governor of Gujarat, Governor of Allahabad, President of Multan, and President of Kabul.


    The crown prince holds the local military and political power, and the other princes also hold the local military and political power.


    Such a system will inevitably lead to internal strife.


    Historically, the crown prince was beheaded by his own brother. It was the one who put the emperor under house arrest. After the emperor fell ill, he first led troops to kill the elder brother of the crown prince, and then put the emperor''s father under house arrest until he died.


    Dara Shuko''s failure was mainly due to religious reasons.


    As the crown prince, he actually advocates Hinduism. As a result, although the emperor continued to give him great power, religious forces and local lords turned to his brother one after another.


    "It''s a great honor to receive Chinese friends." Dara Shuke smiled.


    Lu Tianxiang cupped his hands and said, "I have long admired His Highness''s name!"


    After the two sides reported their identities to each other, Dara Shuke was a little surprised that the emperor of China actually sent his concubine as an envoy. Moreover, is the skin of all Chinese people so dark? Although whiter than Dalit, it also looks like a lower caste.


    But it��s not right, this emissary named Zhang Ruifeng��s skin is as white as that of a high caste.


    It seems that Chinese emperors have unique tastes...


    Dara Shuke made up her mind to present a Persian female slave as a gift, so that the Chinese emperor could appreciate the charm of white-skinned women.


    The crown prince advocates Hinduism and attaches great importance to skin color. Except for the greeting at the beginning, I didn''t talk to Lu Tianxiang very much, and kept communicating with Zhang Ruifeng through an interpreter.


    His personality is like this, warm and generous, cheerful and gentle, arrogant and irritable!


    He has a good eye, so he is gentle and enthusiastic towards you. He looks down on you and is arrogant and irritable towards you. This kind of person is not suitable to be an emperor, but more suitable to be a scholar.


    In fact, Dara Shuko is indeed knowledgeable, and even personally served as the editor-in-chief, carefully translating Hindu classics and poems into Persian.


    He discussed Chinese poetry with Zhang Ruifeng, but the translation was too bad, so he asked again: "How about Chinese painting art?"


    Zhang Ruifeng said with a smile: "I have an accompanying official who is proficient in Chinese painting."


    Pan Wei, who was in charge of recording the customs with the group, immediately took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and made an ink painting on the spot.


    Dara Shuke couldn''t put it down, and watched and tasted it repeatedly. After admiring it, he asked: "Are all Chinese paintings in black and white?"


    Pan Wei replied: "There are also colored paintings, but they need to be mixed."


    Dara Shuke said: "I can provide any paint you want."


    This guy was delighted to see Liexin, so he kept Pan Wei and insisted on learning painting skills with him.


    The envoys could only keep Pan Wei in Gujarat, and the rest continued to go to Aragh to meet the Mughal emperor.


    Before leaving, Pan Wei said: "Your Majesty, Ambassador Zhang, this Indian Crown Prince looks like Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty no matter what you look at."


    Zhang Ruifeng smiled and said: "It is Song Huizong who is good. Mughal is really a big country, and it is best for us to divide China. And as the crown prince, he is actually a governor outside. Isn''t the Mughal emperor afraid that the crown prince will lead troops to the Qing Dynasty?"


    "The barbarians are like this, they don''t know how to establish a proper system." Pan Wei said disdainfully.


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "Stay here in Gujarat, make friends with the Indian crown prince, and inquire about more detailed information."


    Lu Tianxiang knows that she has a special status, and she doesn''t usually communicate with men very much, and always has a few female officials around her. At this moment, when the two of them were talking, she also kept silent, and just listened silently by the side.


    The envoys continued on their way, and the crown prince sent five hundred cavalry to **** them.


    Before leaving Gujarat, they encountered a religious conflict. I saw a few Tubang princes leading troops to attack the mosque, rushing into the temple and killing everyone they saw.


    With the crown prince sitting in Gujarat, the Hindu princes began to drift away, and they have been attacking believers over the years.


    The situation in the north is even more complicated. The Sikh religion, which has always advocated peace and has never been involved in politics, even participated in the battle for the throne decades ago. At the same time, it abandons the purpose of purely religious groups, and collects taxes from Sikhs openly, openly challenging the functions and authority of the government.


    Witnessing religious disputes during the day, Zhang Ruifeng convened a meeting of the accompanying civil and military personnel during dinner in the evening.


    Zhang Ruifeng asked: "How about escorting our cavalry?"


    Zheng Dayong, the leader of the emperor''s personal guard accompanying the regiment, said: "It is extremely capable. From the point of view of the armor, it is not inferior to our cavalry. These cavalry wear chain plate armor. The waist and abdomen are plate armor, and the rest It''s chain mail. Their lances are similar to those of the army''s cavalry. We''ll have to wait until the end of the fight to know how powerful they are."


    Mughal''s melee cavalry has a hodgepodge of styles.


    The armor is a composite of chain mail and plate armor, including Mongolian scimitars and European cross swords, and the boots belong to Mongolian style.


    Shi Lang, the naval general who led the troops ashore, said: "I saw that the crown prince has a firearms unit under his command. They use matchlock guns, not as good as our flintlock guns. The military appearance is quite powerful. However, these are the crown princes after all. Our army may already be the elite of the elite. When we actually fight, it depends on the soldiers of the ordinary army. The defenders of the city we pass by today are quite unbearable, just like the army of the Ming Dynasty. "


    Lu Tianxiang suddenly said: "The two maids sent by King Jinji, I have communicated with them. According to them, Christianity and Hinduism here often kill each other. Emperors, kings and noble lords mostly believe in Christianity, Many untouchables at the bottom also believe in Islam. The princes and common people of various surnames basically believe in Hinduism. If you really want to go to war, you can provoke believers, and the Indian states will inevitably have civil strife.��


    "Your Majesty''s words are justified." Zhang Ruifeng nodded and said.


    After Lu Tianxiang went to sea, she didn''t talk much, but she read military school textbooks all day long, while observing how the navy operates and how to set up camp when marching on land.


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "I heard that Mughal had four princes, all of whom were released as governors. Not only did they control the local military and political power, but they could even collect taxes on their own, which is almost equivalent to a country within a country. And this prince, who believes in Hinduism, once the Mughal emperor dies of illness, the rest of the princes will inevitably be in chaos. At that time, I am afraid they will fight together."


    This tone is a little gloating.


    You Shaoqing of Honglu Temple, who had just arrived in India not long ago, had accurately guessed the future situation, and he was qualified to stay as a military adviser to a certain prince.


    Couldn��t the Mughal emperor understand?


    Of course I understand, but I am old and frail and unable to do many things, so I can only continue to empower the crown prince so that the other sons dare not act rashly.


    When the Chinese envoy arrived in Aragh, the Mughal emperor fell ill again. This old guy began to fall ill habitually two years ago, and every time he fell ill, the crown prince''s governorship increased by one.


    Stayed in Aragh and waited for half a month before Emperor Shah Jahan ordered to be summoned.


    In the palace, Shah Jahan pulled himself together, but still looked weak.


    Shah Jahan said: "I heard the story of the Chinese emperor from a British businessman. He reminded me of my ancestors, the founding emperors of the Mughals. When they were very young, they led the army to fight against powerful enemies, and finally Established a country. I admire such a person very much, and I am willing to be friends with him. Over the past few decades, I have wiped out four countries. Even the Persians in the west are not my opponents. They were defeated by me. I have to retreat steadily. The emperor of the Persians is not worthy of making friends with me, but the emperor of China has that qualification."


    Although these remarks are generally true, they also have elements of bragging.


    Shah Jahan''s army has expanded fourfold, and the treasury has been emptied long ago. How short of money is it? After beating Portugal away, they found that trade profits were declining, so they took the initiative to invite the Portuguese back to do business.


    First, the treasury is empty, and second, the emperor is old, and the Persians are taking the opportunity to counterattack.


    Just two years ago, the Persian army marched eastward and recaptured the Afghan city of Kandahar in one fell swoop. In this situation, Shah Jahan could only choose to accept that he was no longer able to fight Persia.


    Zhang Ruifeng took out a letter: "His Majesty the Emperor of our country has also admired the reputation of the Mughal monarch for a long time, so he wrote a letter himself."


    The waiter took the letter and handed it to Shah Jahan.


    Shah Jahan opened the letter on the spot. Zhao Han��s handwriting used Chinese characters, but it had been translated into Persian.


    The general contents of the letter are three:


    First, I have admired the Mughal emperor for a long time and am willing to make friends.


    Second, China and the Mughals have deep historical ties. The founding emperor of the Mughals, Babur, whose ancestor was Timur, the overlord of Central Asia, was a Turkic Mongol, while the Han and Mongols were descendants of Yan and Huang. Therefore, the Chinese royal family has a common ancestor with the Mughal royal family.


    Third, Emperor Zhao hated Europeans, successfully took back Macau controlled by Portugal, and successfully defeated Spain and Holland. China wants to establish diplomatic relations with Mughals, bypassing those **** Europeans, merchants from both countries directly trade by sea. If given the opportunity, the two countries could jointly attack the armies of European countries.


    Shah Jahan read the letter and was very satisfied, and asked a lot of specific information.


    After dismissing the envoys, Shah Jahan called court scholars: "My ancestors, the great conqueror Babur, and the great distant ancestor Timur, were really Mongolians from China?"


    The court scholar replied: "The great Timur was indeed a Mongolian nobleman of the Chagatai Khanate."


    "I see." Shah Jahan sighed.


    His ancestry is very mixed. He first intermarried with an Indian Kshatriya, and then intermarried with a Persian. It is already difficult to find oriental features from his appearance.


    Shah Jahan called the court officials and said: "Command the merchants on the seashore to organize a trade fleet." He also said, "Let your son form an envoy to visit the emperor in China and give to the emperor of China for me. Bring presents."


    Gifts from the Mughal emperor, including one hundred catties of iron and steel, twenty war horses, two elephants, ten Persian female slaves, ten boxes of Indian cotton cloth, some jewelry...


    This product is very generous, as long as it suits his appetite, he is willing to give away anything.


    The British businessman was in his favor and immediately gained huge benefits. The British East India Company''s business in the Mughal territory is all tax-free.


    If this were not the case, it would be difficult for Britain to gain a firm foothold in Asia.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： 739 【Heaven Theory】

    Chapter 742 739 [Heaven Theory]


    Pan Wei, who stayed in Gujarat, learned more about the Mughals from the Crown Prince every day.


    He wrote in his work notes:


    "The Mughal state of India has completed the establishment and decentralization of power, but this system is full of loopholes."


    "The local provinces have provincial governors, just like the governors of the previous Ming Dynasty. Under the provincial governors, there are Subadar and Diwan. Subadar can be regarded as the chief envoy. Diwan is in charge of the finance of a province."


    "The princes of the Mughal kingdom are all appointed as governors. One person manages one province, or one person manages several provinces. There are also clans or nobles who are named provincial governors by the Mughal monarch. These nobles must live in Delhi or Ala. Ge, whose family is like a hostage in the hands of the king."


    "However, the Mughal emperor is old and faint. The provincial governors of each province have more power. They can mint their own coins and appoint officials at will. The promotion and replacement of the provincial governors will continue to extend. If things go on like this, within a hundred years, the provincial governors may be State herdsmen, in the situation of separatism at the end of the Han Dynasty..."


    The provincial governors will become independent, and they will become state states, which will appear one after another in about fifty years.


    Of course, there are other forms of state.


    One is the Rajputs, that is, foreign peoples who have arrived in India one after another for thousands of years. They have their own territory, have their own army, and remain relatively independent in the Mughal Empire.


    One is the combination of capital landlords and military groups. With the commercial development of the Mughals, the landlords continued to erode power, and even obtained the right to collect commercial taxes, and gradually became merchants and bankers. Long-term wars and chaos have led to the decline of the traditional military system, and local powerful factions have begun to train Western-style mercenaries. This model is very expensive, and you have to borrow money from merchants. Gradually, military groups and merchant landlords form a community.


    When the British colonized India, India was full of land-states, which were formed due to the above three reasons.


    At this time, the Mughals were still at the peak of the emperor''s centralization of power, but there were already signs of the collapse of the rule.


    The root cause is that Shah Jahan''s militarism has emptied the entire empire''s finances, and there is an urgent need to stop and recuperate. In order to ease the financial pressure of the central government, the provincial governor has been continuously given more power, and the provincial governor has been allowed to make money and raise soldiers in the local area.


    The next emperor, the first thing to do is to take power and disarm.


    However, the actual situation is that the emperor is not dead, but seriously ill, and the four princes started fighting. The number of troops is increasing, the power of the provincial governor is increasing, and the new emperor who raises Gu is facing the uprising army one after another. Not only can we not disarm, but we must continue to expand the army. After the expansion, we cannot cut the army. We can only use foreign troops to transfer internal conflicts.


    Thus, the unfilial son born to Taj expanded the territory of the Mughal Empire to its peak. As soon as this person died, the local government lost control, and the governors of the provinces were divided into states, and the central government could no longer control the military and political power of the provinces.


    British East India Company took the opportunity to collude with the native states to crazily grab huge profits.


    Today''s Mughals, local officials are still very obedient.


    Emperor Shah Jahan warmly received the Chinese mission, and the nobles in the capital responded immediately, rushing to visit the members of the mission, and hosting banquets every now and then. On the way back to the mission, the local officials also received them attentively, for fear of neglecting the emperor''s distinguished guests.


    In such a situation, there is no danger, and no one dares to move when the emperor covers the mission.


    Returning to the ship without any surprises, Pan Wei handed in his work report, and the others also handed in summaries of what they saw along the way.


    Next stop, Persia.


    Like the Mughal Empire, Safi Persia is also in its heyday, and the monarchy system has reached its peak.


    Abbas II, King of Persia, combined political, military, judicial and religious powers in one person. Even most of the land in the country was declared to be owned by the royal family, and part of the land was allocated to officials in the form of lutian. Peasants, on the other hand, have no right to own land.


    Abbas II worked hard to govern, not only continued to recover lost land, but also built water conservancy, improved farming, reduced taxes, encouraged industry and commerce, built post roads, and rewarded literature and art... On the whole, the national power has far surpassed the Mughals. Recapture Kandahar


    Pan Wei gave Persia a very high evaluation, and wrote in his work notes: "The ancient country of Persia is not a vain name. This country is prosperous in culture, rich in people, full of merchants, and prosperous in all industries. The people are clean and self-loving, and the streets and markets are free from filth. Compared with the Mughal Kingdom, there is a world of difference..."


    In a word, Safi Persia belongs to a civilized country and can throw the Mughals out of eight streets.


    Even the Ottoman Empire was beaten by Persia at this time. From the Ottomans, Persia successively recovered Georgia, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Kurdistan, Sumer, Baghdad and other places. The Portuguese colonists were completely driven out of the Strait of Hormuz.


    The leader of the personal guards, Zheng Dayong, also wrote in his notes: "Persian soldiers, the military appearance is pruned, and the city garrison is also the same. Moreover, it has a vast territory and an inexhaustible supply of troops. Unless there is civil strife, it cannot be attacked by force."


    Cai Yuncheng from Qintianyuan wrote a completely different evaluation:


    "All the land in Persia belongs to the royal family. Officials in this country have no salary, and the king rewards them with lutian. Isn''t this pre-Qin? In the whole world, is it the land of the king, and the emperor of Zhou divided the feudal princes. How can officials be willing to return the lutian they get? The king? In this way, the officials will be hereditary, and eventually they will control the place and form princes, big and small. The more princes there are, the more alienated they will be from the king.��


    "The small people in this country have no right to own the land. Those who have no permanent property have no perseverance. The people''s heart must not be with the king. In the countryside, there are many hungry people, and there are many people who sell their sons and daughters. Naturally, the people are struggling to survive. No more than fifty In this year, Persia will be in chaos, and the day of disintegration is approaching."


    "Husband, how wise is the Holy Son of Heaven of our country! His Majesty came from a commoner, deeply understands the hearts of ordinary people, and realizes that the heart of heaven is the ultimate truth of the hearts of the people. So he wrote "Three Principles", expounding the way of the monarch and the people, so that the great harmony of the country can be achieved. Eternal stability. Persian monarchs and ministers don��t know this way, and they treat peasants like nothing. How can there be no reason not to subjugate the country?��


    Pan Wei''s focus is on Persian cities and citizens.


    Cai Yuncheng''s focus is on the peasants in the Persian countryside.


    Historically, the decline of Safi Persia was due to the peasant uprising, and the Ottoman Empire took the opportunity to invade.


    At night, the two drank and chatted.


    Cai Yuncheng said with a smile: "Today''s Persia is just like the middle Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty. How prosperous the city is, how prosperous the business is, how prosperous the culture is, and how miserable the peasants are! You come from a wealthy family, so naturally you only see the splendor of Persian cities. I But he came from a farmer��s family in the countryside, and he knew that the peasants had no way out, so they really wanted to rise up.��


    "Brother Cai is exaggerating." Pan Wei didn''t take it seriously. "I think that although Persia is not taught by sages, it is already very rare. I asked the merchants in the city, and they all said that the king of this country is a kind and wise monarch." .Even the common people in the city praised the Persian emperor. You and I went to sea this time, and experienced countries big and small along the way. Is there anyone comparable to Persia?"


    Cai Yuncheng said disdainfully: "I see, your elementary and middle school studies are in vain, and you don''t seriously understand the "Three Principles". Peasants are the cornerstone of a country, and Persian peasants don''t even have the right to own land. The Persian emperor or Benevolent, what about the next one? What about the next one? Meeting the benevolent emperor, the Persian peasants have become so impoverished. You see, in the harbor city, there is a street dedicated to people, all because of the peasants selling their sons and daughters. Replaced by a tyrant, the peasants will not be able to survive, so they can only seek death. Fight to the death, raise up the rebellion, kill the emperor and recreate the universe!"


    Pan Wei couldn''t argue, he could only say: "Scaremongering, scaremongering!"


    Cai Yuncheng sneered and said, "I''m alarmist? Persia, which is full of flowers, is actually not as good as Ming Dynasty. No matter how corrupt Ming Dynasty is, at least the children of peasants study hard and have the opportunity to become officials through imperial examinations. But what about Persia? Officials are all hereditary, farmers There is no future!"


    Pan Wei obviously drank a few more glasses, and blurted out drunken words: "Since you are a farmer, you can just farm with peace of mind. What else do you want to be successful?"


    "Fuck you, try saying it again!" Cai Yuncheng was furious.


    Pan Wei knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and apologized with an embarrassing smile: "It''s my fault. I punish myself with three cups. Haha, I punish myself with three cups."


    Cai Yuncheng left with a flick of his sleeves, hating Pan Wei to the extreme.


    Drunk words are words from the bottom of your heart!


    Back in his room, Cai Yuncheng wrote vigorously: "Your Majesty''s commoner clothes originated in Jiangxi, gathering the hearts of the people to cleanse the filth, and re-enlighten the world. The government of dividing the land is hated by the gentry and wealthy households. The fields are connected with rice paddies, and there are groups of servants." , this person''s desire. Nowadays, there are many princes in the imperial court who come from poor and humble backgrounds, but how many people can "preserve the principles of nature and destroy human desires"? One day, they may turn into wolves and feast on the fat and anointing of the people of the world. Scholars in my life, you should remember Your Majesty''s teachings are for the benefit of all people in the world. Even if thousands of people criticize you, you should stick to your heart!"


    Although he was a little drunk, Cai Yuncheng''s thinking became clearer and clearer. He continued to write:


    "Sages and sages have a saying, to preserve the principles of nature, but to destroy human desires. Eat the king''s salary, divide the king''s worries, eat the people''s salary, and work hard for the people, this is the law of heaven. It is the law of heaven for scholars, farmers, businessmen, and each to perform their duties. Once you gain power, you will be an official. To be an official, greedy and demanding, is human desire. To be rich for the people, to annex land, to keep slaves, is human desire!"


    "Those who preserve the principles of heaven and destroy human desires are following the theory of the three originals. The public opinion of the three originals is that the land government is the leader. Those who destroy the land government are those who harm the country and the people, and they will be punished when everyone gets it! Yehaoyou, there are quite a few wolves with ambitions, and at that time, we were always on guard against them bringing disaster to the world."


    "When I was studying at Jinling University, I checked the records of the former Ming Dynasty. The reform of a whip method originated from the abolition of the official land of the Ming Dynasty. The abolition of the official land of the Ming Dynasty was due to the invasion of official land by Gongqing Haoyou. This kind of encroachment, occupying his land Don��t pay for it. The Land Administration of Datong New Dynasty does not allow land trading, which is no different from the official land of the Ming Dynasty. Beware of public officials who embezzle people��s land and do not buy it, and they are not guilty of destroying land administration!��


    What does it mean to embezzle people''s land and not buy it?


    It means that the people are bankrupt and can only sell their fields to survive. However, the big families did not dare to undermine the land administration, so they did not trade land ownership, leased the land to the big families permanently, and became the tenant farmers of the big families in disguise��the official land in the Ming Dynasty was invaded in this way.


    Cai Yuncheng has decided that when he returns to Nanjing, he will go to the Shu and ask His Majesty to make up for the loopholes in Tianzheng.


    At least, make up from the legal level.


    In the future, even if the Tian government is corrupted, if you encounter daring officials, you will have full legal grounds to attack Hao You.


    During the next trip, Cai Yuncheng continued to enrich his theory. He intends to create an academic school, which may be called the "School of Heavenly Principles". To implement Zhao Han''s system is to preserve the principles of heaven, and to destroy Zhao Han''s system is to violate the principles of heaven, and he is a hypocrite who is dominated by human desires!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： 740 [Bloodline collection addiction]

    Chapter 743 740��Bloodline collection addiction��


    "The city is both large and beautiful. The gates of the palace all face the main square. The gates are very high, and above the gates are magnificent rooms decorated with patterns."


    This is a description of the Persian capital Isfahan by a Russian businessman who traveled in Persia twenty years ago.


    The Persian Emperor Abbas II personally took the prime minister out of the palace and greeted the Chinese envoys on the square, paying far more attention than the Mughals.


    Abbas II is only 20 years old, but he has been on the throne for more than ten years.


    The young emperor was prone to produce powerful ministers, but he was so lucky that he met two virtuous ministers in succession.


    Due to Abbas I''s perennial campaigns, the treasury was empty. The prime minister Sanu Tachi, who assisted the little emperor, rectified the internal affairs in an all-round way and cracked down on corruption. He was assassinated by nobles after five years of assisting the government.


    The prime minister who was also master and father was murdered. The little emperor, who was only fourteen years old at the time, hated the domestic dignitaries to the bone.


    The second prime minister was Caliph Sultan, who was a religious leader as soon as he heard his name. He was a good friend of the previous prime minister. Relying on its religious status and influence, he continued to assist the emperor in rectifying the internal affairs, relied on fighting corruption, continued to gather local power, and continuously strengthened the emperor''s centralization.


    Under the training and teaching of the two prime ministers, Abbas II became wise and kind, and at the same time a knowledgeable monarch.


    In addition, his generous character is also related to his family experience.


    His grandfather, Abbas I, was extremely suspicious despite his great talent. In order to prevent the prince from usurping the throne, he killed the eldest son and the second son, and blinded the youngest son. After his father succeeded to the throne, he did the same thing as his grandfather. He almost killed all the members of the Safavid royal family, and also killed the ministers of civil and military affairs who had made great achievements. Then he began to drink and smoke opium for a long time.


    Born in such a family, Abbas II has been trembling since he was a child, delicate and sensitive.


    "Teacher, what do Chinese people look like?" Abbas II asked.


    The Caliph said: "I have never seen it, maybe it is similar to the Mongols. But according to the news brought by the merchants, the current Chinese emperor is a young and promising founding monarch. In recent years, our products have become more and more popular. More and more are being sold to China. And more and more Chinese products are coming to Persia. Especially their cotton cloth, even across the ocean, is still as cheap and high-quality.��


    Abbas II asked again: "Which country is bigger, Persia or China?"


    The Caliph said: "This... I don''t know either. Our businessmen sent back news from Banten that the Chinese navy had defeated the Netherlands. This is a very good thing. In the future, it will be safer for businessmen to go to sea, and they can even directly communicate with China. contact. In my opinion, a fleet should be organized and envoys should be sent to visit China."


    "Your Majesty, the Chinese envoy is here!" An **** trotted over to report.


    Persia has always had the tradition of using eunuchs and eunuchs, and its **** system is even older than China. The use of eunuchs in Greece was learned from Persia.


    Abbas II raised his eyes and immediately saw the envoys approaching from a distance.


    Most of the 3,000 accompanying soldiers were left outside the city, and only 200 soldiers were allowed to enter the city.


    Lu Tianxiang rode a war horse bought from India, and led the envoys to move forward slowly. She was wearing exquisite armor, and the two hundred soldiers behind her were all wearing plate armor, stepping on the ground with clangs.


    Abbas II smiled and said: "A very majestic army."


    After approaching, Abbas showed surprise. The leader of the Chinese mission was actually a woman.


    But I was just a little surprised. Persia in this period was the most open era. The Persian queen who was following Abbas stood there openly, without a veil on her head at all.


    Lu Tianxiang dismounted from his horse, brought Zhang Ruifeng and other civil officials forward, cupped his hands and said: "Lu Tianxiang, the Chinese imperial concubine of Datong, and the Chinese envoys have met His Majesty the Emperor of Persia!"


    Hearing the translation, Abbas II was shocked and said: "It turned out to be the Chinese imperial concubine. It''s a great honor to meet you. This is my wife Marlene. I think you can become good friends. This is my son Mirza, He wants to meet distinguished guests from afar."


    The Persian emperor was only 20 years old, and his eldest son was 6 years old...


    This prince named Safi Mirza is the next Persian emperor-Suleiman I, and the Safi Persian Empire declined in the hands of this person.


    The Mughal royal family loved Persian culture very much. Although the two countries often fought wars, the royal families had long-term intermarriage.


    The Mughal emperor Shah Jahan had four sons, two of whom married Persian princesses. He even wanted to marry his granddaughter to his grandson in order to ease the conflict between the two princes��if the grandson and granddaughter were not too young, the marriage would have been possible.


    And the granddaughter named Zebnisa, who is proficient in Persian poetry, is extremely beautiful, and her name even spread to Persia. The Persian emperor Abbas II sent envoys to propose marriage to his son. Zebnisa asked to meet the man first, but refused to marry a man he did not know. This Mughal princess, because of her high vision, never married until her death.


    Queen Marlene came forward with her son, and greeted the Chinese envoy in a graceful manner.


    Both sides introduced the main members to each other, Zhang Ruifeng stepped forward, cupped his hands and said: "His Majesty the Persian Emperor, His Majesty of our country specially prepared a gift for you."


    The gift is very simple, a telescope, a clock, a few bolts of silk, and a few pieces of porcelain.


    In addition, there is a letter written by Zhao Han, which was also translated into Persian.


    Abbas II liked the desk clock very much, which is far smaller than the European desk clock and has a more accurate minute hand.


    After reading Zhao Han''s autographed letter, he learned that in the previous Persian dynasty, members of the royal family fled to China after the country was destroyed.


    Abbas II was very happy, and immediately invited the envoys to enter the Palace of Forty Columns.


    The Palace of Forty Pillars in Persia actually has only twenty stone pillars, but when reflected in the water, it becomes forty. This palace is very beautiful, it was just completed a few years ago.


    The imperial guards of the Persian emperor were all tall and mighty, and the source of soldiers mainly came from the Caucasus region. In addition to cold weapons, they are also equipped with a large number of matchlock guns, which they learned from fighting Ottoman for a long time.


    After entering the palace, the diplomatic mission was arranged to stay and rest for a while before going to the banquet in the evening.


    Of course, armor could no longer be worn at the banquet, and everyone, including Lu Tianxiang, changed into silk clothing that could represent China.


    Abbas II and his wife, Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng, the four of them sat down facing the table. There are no stools, just sit directly on the carpet, and the rest of the staff sit behind them.


    The singing and dancing came on stage quickly, but the angle was a bit awkward, so everyone had to turn around to enjoy the singing and dancing.


    The secularization of the Safavid Persian dynasty can be seen from singing, dancing and food.


    The dancers not only did not cover the veil, but also wore extremely revealing clothes. The drinks served were all good wine, which was not allowed by the doctrine, but the Persian nobles seemed to be used to it.


    While enjoying the wine, watching the singing and dancing, and chatting.


    Abbas II rarely talked about military affairs, focusing on poetry and art. Pan Wei, who was born in a rich family, came in handy again, and after communicating with the Indian crown prince, now he knows how to talk nonsense with foreign nobles.


    Gradually, the two sides talked about the calendar, and the calendars of the two countries are surprisingly similar, and everyone even has twelve zodiac signs.


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "The Chinese zodiac signs include rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, rooster, dog, and pig."


    Abbas II said: "Our country''s twelve zodiac signs include rat, ox, leopard, rabbit, whale, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, rooster, dog, and pig."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Members on both sides laughed, because it was such a coincidence. Among the zodiac signs, except for individual animals, even the order of the zodiac signs is the same. There must have been close exchanges between the two countries in history.


    This made Abbas II more interested in China, and even suggested royal intermarriage. He said: "My eldest son is six years old this year, and my eldest daughter is four years old this year. I heard that the Chinese emperor is also very young. Why not let my son, Marry his daughter as his wife, and his son marry my daughter. After the intermarriage of the royal families of the two countries, the relationship between the two countries will definitely be brought closer."


    Lu Tianxiang replied: "The royal families of the two countries are intermarried. We cannot make decisions. We must return to China and ask His Majesty the Emperor for instructions."


    Abbas II said: "My sons and daughters are still very young, and I am waiting for the reply from the Chinese emperor."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "We still have to go to Europe, maybe we will return to China later."


    Abbas II said: "It doesn''t matter. Our businessmen often go to India for trade, and they can reach Banten in the east as far as they can. I will send envoys to visit the emperor in China with the boat. I will also send scholars to China. Learning poetry and painting, Chinese poetry and painting, must also be very exciting."


    The Persian emperor was extremely hospitable. He liked to intermarry with foreign royal families, and he liked to send envoys to communicate with each other.


    Moreover, some speech does not go through the brain.


    While talking, Abbas II asked, "Does the Chinese emperor have a younger sister?"


    Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng were a little confused when they asked this question, and couldn''t follow each other''s thinking at all.


    Abbas II said: "If the Chinese emperor has a younger sister, I hope to marry one as a concubine. I must love her very much."


    Zhang Ruifeng replied: "I''m very sorry, His Majesty only has one younger sister, and she was married a few years ago."


    "Oh, what a pity," Abbas II said again, "My sisters are already married, otherwise they can marry the Chinese emperor as concubines. In this case, I can only let my son marry a The Chinese princess, the Safavid royal family has the blood of the Chinese royal family. It is exciting to think about it, China is mysterious and ancient. After having the blood of the Chinese royal family, the Safavid royal family will definitely be even greater."


    This guy has bloodline collection?


    It is said that the royal intermarriage on the Persian side is similar to that on the European side. Over the past few decades, Persia has intermarried with the Mughal royal family while fighting with the Mughals, which has not affected their brains on the battlefield in the slightest.


    For the next two weeks, Lu Tianxiang kept communicating with the Queen of Persia, while the King of Persia discussed art with the civil servants of the mission.


    This is the most nourishing day for the envoys. Although the Persian countryside is poor, the city is civilized and prosperous. Except for the unappetizing food, all other conditions are not even lost to Nanjing.


    Even Cai Yuncheng, who was born as a poor peasant, had great goodwill towards Persia because of Abbas II''s warm hospitality and the prosperity and civilization in the city.


    When they left, Abbas II learned that they were going to Ottoman, and immediately reminded: "Ottoman''s female sultan was assassinated and died last year. At this time, Ottoman is at its most chaotic. If you go there, you will have to go all the way. Be careful, because the Ottoman royal family can no longer control the local army."


    "Female Sudan?" Zhang Ruifeng was extremely surprised.


    Abbas II nodded and said: "In the past hundred years, Ottoman has produced a large number of female sultans."


    After repeated questioning, Zhang Ruifeng finally figured out that the so-called Ottoman female sultan was actually the empress dowager. Just like the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were a bunch of little emperors, and the empress dowager monopolized the power for a long time, even if the emperor became an adult, he would not hand over the power.


    Moreover, the origins of these female sultans can also be described in various ways.


    Like the very famous Sultan Xu Leimu, he is a Pole who believes in the Orthodox Church. She rose up as a female slave, stood out from the fierce palace battles, and finally became the empress dowager who monopolized power.


    There is also the Empress Dowager Safiye, a female slave of a Venetian nobleman. During her reign, the relationship between Ottoman and Venice was as good as wearing the same pair of pants.


    The empress dowager who was assassinated last year is called Kesem Sultan.


    One of her sons reigned for seventeen years, and the other son reigned for eight years, all of which were controlled by the empress dowager. After her grandson succeeded to the throne, the Empress Dowager was in power for several years, and the noble ministers finally couldn''t bear it and killed the Empress Dowager.


    The empress dowager died, the little emperor was young, and the Ottoman nobles began to fight for power. Now the country is in chaos.


    Ottoman at this time is called the "Sudanese Feminist Era", and it will last for more than a hundred years.


    Regardless of the fact that the nobles killed a queen dowager at this time, there will be a new queen dowager in power, and it will be another female slave from Poland.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： 741【Inexplicable battle】

    Chapter 744 741��Inexplicable battle��


    The Ottoman capital is already next to Greece, so it is naturally impossible to go there immediately, and you have to take a boat in the Mediterranean Sea.


    The next stop of the mission is the port city of Sohar.


    Hundreds of years later, this place belonged to Oman, but now it belongs to Jabrid.


    When the Jabrid dynasty was in its heyday, it was able to control the entire Arabian coast, including the UAE, Bahrain, Qatar, and parts of Saudi Arabia and Oman.


    Before the fall of the ??dynasty, three brothers ruled Oman, the north bank of Oman, Bahrain and surrounding areas respectively. At this time, the Portuguese came, their ships were strong and powerful, and they were invincible, and a dynasty quickly disintegrated.


    Now split into many tribes, one of the branches of the royal family continues to rule a small number of areas. The main land is only the United Arab Emirates and the northwest coast of Oman.


    The navy that once dominated the Arabian coast has also degenerated into pirates of all sizes with the collapse of the dynasty.


    At this moment, Oman King Saeed I is recruiting these pirates by virtue of his prestige.


    Last year, off the coast of Muscat, Oman fought a war with Portugal. Two Oman warships were captured by Portugal, and more than a dozen were severely damaged. Saif I was determined to develop the navy, and recruiting nearby pirates was naturally a shortcut.


    The Chinese fleet sailed out of the Strait of Hormuz, and a group of pirates watched from afar, jealous but did not dare to act.


    "Are these pirates, or which country''s navy?"


    Fan Chao held up the binoculars, always feeling that the other party''s intentions were wrong.


    But it may be overthinking. If it is a certain country''s navy, it is normal to be on guard in the open sea.


    Fan Chao put away the binoculars and said to the adjutant: "Sign out the semaphore, let the ships get ready, and fire immediately if there is any abnormality!"


    The fleet of envoys continued to advance, and the pirate ships retreated farther and farther, and finally retreated to Sohar Port, which was the target of the Chinese mission.


    The pirates were also very surprised. This is a pirate''s lair. Could it be that the other party is coming to destroy themselves?


    The pirate ships fled the port in a swarm, and some pirates disembarked and ran to the city to report to the ruler.


    The ruler is called Zaid ibn Zamir, a descendant of the Jabrid dynasty. Those pirates outside can be said to be his navy, or it can be said that it has nothing to do with it.


    Hearing that a fleet was coming, Zaid shouted in fright: "Call all the troops, send people immediately, and call the warriors of all tribes here!"


    There are only 300 cavalry in this city, and the rest are all infantry, and there are not even musketeers.


    About 40 minutes later, the port tax collector came to report: "Master, there is a fleet of envoys from China outside, and they request to come to the city to visit the master."


    At the same time, there was also an Arab businessman who explained to Zayed: "China is located in the far east, and it is a very powerful country. The silk worn by the Persian nobles came from there. They just came from Persia. It is said that he was warmly received by the emperor, and he is a trustworthy messenger of peace."


    "I see, let the Chinese envoys enter the city." Zaid finally felt relieved.


    After the merchants and tax collectors left, the pirate leader who fled into the city suddenly said: "If the silk comes from China, then there are countless treasures on these ships. You can lure their army to the city and capture the leader of the army. , forcing those ships to surrender.��


    Such a bold and bad idea, Zaid was actually moved.


    The core ruling area of ??this guy is only a port city, and there are several surrounding tribes. The rest of the territory only obeys him in name, and usually has to partner with pirates to make money.


    In a word, poor and crazy!


    Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng brought 2,000 soldiers ashore. When they entered the city, they were only allowed to bring half of them in.


    The pirates seemed weird at first, and the members of the mission were always on guard, but now they feel very strange.


    Zheng Dayong, the commander of the emperor''s personal guard, had already served as the head of the regiment in the north before being transferred back to Nanjing. At this moment, he frowned and said, "We have two thousand soldiers going ashore. Either let us all enter the city, or like the Persian emperor, only allow us to bring two or three hundred soldiers into the city. No more, no less, let us bring a thousand soldiers in, Divide our army in two. What is this trying to do?"


    Shi Lang said: "Divide and annihilate them."


    Zhang Ruifeng hesitated, looked at Lu Tianxiang: "Your Majesty, do you want to enter the city?"


    Lu Tianxiang did not answer immediately, but asked Zheng Dayong: "Commander Zheng is a warrior on the battlefield, what advice can you say?"


    Zheng Dayong said: "If you want to enter the city, you must first send people back to the ship to report the news. Let the fleet prepare for the battle. Those unknown ships at sea may attack at any time. Send another thousand navy ashore, and stay outside the city. The troops will support it together. The empress and Ambassador Zhang stay outside the city to prevent accidents, and I will lead people in to find out the situation. If there is any change in the city, immediately let the warship bombard the city wall, and the empress can command the army to attack the city."


    "This is too risky. What if the enemy has firecrackers and the troops entering are ambushed by firearms? Why not go back to the ship immediately and send only a few envoys to the city to negotiate. In this small state, a few envoys are enough." After Lu Tianxiang went to sea, she couldn''t let go and chose the safest way.


    On the contrary, Zhang Ruifeng, who seemed calm, was eager to make a great contribution, and said: "I have agreed to enter the city, if I give up halfway, wouldn''t it be a loss of face to the Celestial Dynasty? How about this, the empress will stay outside the city to support, and I will bring the soldiers into the city to check."


    Lu Tianxiang feels that he doesn''t understand military affairs and diplomacy, so he should listen more to the opinions of the audience. She turned her head to look at the civil and military people, and found that they were all eager to try, so she had to swallow her objections.


    The army of the Datong imperial court has always been invincible, which has caused the civil and military officials to all feel proud, and they don''t take this small country in their eyes at all.


    Lu Tianxiang, who seems to be the most redundant, is actually the most normal one, because she is worried that she will make mistakes, so she always remembers to act cautiously.


    Two thousand soldiers, one divided into two.


    One thousand emperors'' personal guards, all in armor, ready to enter the city. A thousand naval soldiers stayed outside the city to respond at any time.


    While sending people back to the ship, several guards rode around the city to observe. They didn''t bring many war horses, but they bought some in India on the way, and now there are thirty-two horses in total.


    Although they are all arrogant soldiers, when they really want to take risks, they are fully prepared.


    Not long after, the sentinel came back halfway and reported the news: "There are only two forts in this city, all of which are aimed at the port. Entering the city from the front, the troops entering the city will not be bombarded, but the troops outside the city should move their positions."


    Another sentry cavalry said: "There are several miles outside the city, and the terrain is unobstructed. It is difficult to set up ambushes. If there are ambushes, they must be inside the city."


    After all the preparations were done, Zhang Ruifeng entered the city with his head held high and a thousand soldiers in full armor.


    There is only one earthen city here, and it is very dilapidated, and some of the city walls have cracked.


    Although Zhang Ruifeng was apprehensive, he was extremely excited. If the chief of this place doesn''t open his eyes and really does black hands, he can lead the army to destroy the country and achieve Ban Dingyuan''s unworldly feat!


    Looking at them entering the city, Lu Tianxiang felt that something was going to go wrong, but she didn''t know how to stop it.


    Zayd put on a suit of chain armor and was standing on the wall of the earthen city at the moment. Three hundred guards in plate armor, two hundred guards in firearms, and five hundred guards in heavy armor. The almost luxuriously equipped troops made the Arabian chief terrified, and at the same time greedy enough to make his eyes red.


    As long as these troops are lured into the city, they will ambush them and kill them by surprise.


    After eating the troops entering the city, let the cavalry go to attack the troops outside the city. Even if he couldn''t force the warships at sea to surrender, and snatched so many armors and weapons, it would still be enough for him to form a powerful army, conquer the entire Arabian Peninsula, and restore the glory of his ancestors a hundred years ago.


    The gate of the city was opened, and the local officials tremblingly led Zhang Ruifeng into the city.


    Zhang Ruifeng glanced at the official''s expression, and he knew it, and said with a sneer, "Put down your armor."


    Zheng Da raised his hand and pulled the helmet, which was like a hard hat, and immediately lowered the retractable armor to protect his neck. The rest of the soldiers followed suit.


    One party has evil intentions and wants to set up an ambush.


    One party went deep into the tiger''s den, intending to bloom from the city and directly occupy the earth city.


    Going forward to a certain intersection, the officials who guided them forward suddenly slipped away.


    Zheng Dayong saw this and shouted: "Stop moving forward, line up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Arrows rained down all around, and archers were ambushed everywhere on the roofs of the surrounding houses.


    From the southeast direction, many infantrymen with scimitars and spears rushed forward. The sound of rumbling horseshoes sounded from the west, and hundreds of Arab cavalry rushed straight to the flank of the Datong Army.


    The ordinary army, suddenly ambushed and encountered enemies in three directions, may have already fled towards the north where there are no enemies.


    Zayd had this idea, and even knew that there was a shortage of three in the encirclement. In his opinion, the Datong Army would be defeated, and no matter how good the equipment was, it would not be able to withstand an ambush.


    But the Datong Army had been mentally prepared for a long time, allowing the rain of arrows to shoot at them, clanging non-stop, and they were all blocked by the armor.


    On the periphery of the formation, all guards with heavy armor and spears stood, all raising their spears in unison.


    In contrast, these Arab infantry were so poor that they could only wear leather armor, and some didn''t even have leather armor. A group of infantry from the south came, facing the hedgehog-like spear formation, they were already terrified before they fought.


    Lance vs. Lance.


    The Datong Army cooperated tacitly, and the Arab soldiers fought on their own. Not to mention, the Arab soldiers'' spears could not pierce the armor of the Datong army at all. And the Datong army stabbed out with a single shot, it can be said that the shot pierced the flesh and blood.


    At the moment of the battle, the Arab soldiers showed signs of collapse.


    Zayd personally led the cavalry and rushed towards the flank of the Datong Army. He believed in the power of the cavalry, and the enemies in front of him were all infantry, and they must have been scared to break up and run away.


    But in the face of the cavalry charge, the Datong army stood still, all raising their spears and waiting in place.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The firecracker guards hiding in the formation finally opened fire.


    What the hell?


    Although Zaid didn��t have a musketeer, he knew what happened to the arquebus. Such a dense formation was still hidden in the army formation, and it was impossible for the arquebus to fire. Moreover, he just observed that the enemy''s musketeers did not place matchlocks at all.


    A matchlock gun does need enough space, but a flintlock gun does not.


    The Arab cavalry in the front row suddenly turned on their backs.


    After finally getting close, the horse automatically chose to brake in the face of Lin Li''s spears. A smart horse is also afraid of death, and it is impossible to go straight to the spear or bayonet. This is also the main reason why the infantry''s hollow formation can deal with the cavalry.


    "kill!"


    Three hundred guards in plate armor crossed the spear array with their warhammers in hand.


    The Arab infantry, who was almost collapsed, stabbed at these monsters subconsciously. Some plate armored guards were stabbed down, and they tried to get up with great difficulty. They seemed to be in a mess, but they were not injured.


    More plate armored guards stepped forward among countless spears, wielding war hammers, one by one.


    "Run!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zaid led his troops and cavalry to flee, turned around and ran in the narrow street. He couldn''t even take care of his wife and children, the enemies in front of him were too terrifying, so he had better escape the city with the cavalry first.


    There is no need for support from friendly troops outside the city. The Datong army that entered the city has already won a decisive victory.


    Zayd led the cavalry around to the south and galloped out from the south gate.


    At this moment, one thousand naval soldiers were outside the east city, and one thousand navy soldiers were outside the west city, and sentries were set up on all sides to observe the situation.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The sentinels in the north blow their horns.


    Lu Tianxiang was shocked immediately, raised his knife and shouted: "Follow me to kill the enemy!"


    The imperial concubine, with only twenty cavalry, even went to chase and kill more than two hundred Arab cavalry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： 742 [Big victory]

    Chapter 745 742 [Win a big victory]


    The northern region of Oman runs across this mountain range.


    The south of the mountains is mostly desert.


    North of the mountains is the plain of the Gulf of Oman facing the sea. There are many small rivers that flow from the mountains, pass through the plains and enter the sea. This is the elite grain-producing area of ??Oman.


    The king of Oman occupied two-thirds of these elite places.


    The remaining one-third is controlled by Zayed, so he has the ability to raise 300 cavalry.


    Cavalry is indeed cavalry, but a little irregular. Only a few leaders wore chain armor, and the rest didn''t even have leather armor. They were fighting in linen robes.


    These guys, frightened by the enemy troops in the city, fled north in a panic, trying to hide in the mountains to avoid the sharp edge, and return after the Datong army left by boat.


    They still had more than two hundred and forty riders. When they heard the sound of the horn, they turned their heads and saw that Lu Tianxiang was chasing after him with only twenty more riders.


    Zayd was startled and angry, turned his horse''s head, raised his scimitar and said, "Blow the horn, kill these pursuers!"


    Fleeing in panic, these Arab cavalry have distanced themselves from each other. After hearing Zayed''s order, many of them didn''t have time to stop and continued to run a long way.


    If you look down from the sky, there are more than two hundred cavalry, one in the east and one in the west, gathering in twos and threes to watch.


    "Warriors, follow me to Imam Saeed!"


    A leader wearing chain mail, unexpectedly ignoring Zayed''s order, suddenly rode towards the east.


    Moreover, the cavalry near this person rushed to follow him, abandoning Zayed directly.


    "Come back, come back!" Zaid yelled in panic.


    Strictly speaking, Said I of Oman is not the Sultan of Oman. Because the patriarchal system was implemented, the country was not even established, and the territory was only divided into various parishes. Said I''s identity is an imam respected by the whole of Arabia.


    Moreover, the capital of Said I is just five hundred miles to the east, and there are plains along the way. Even if you run to the east for twenty or thirty miles, you have already entered the border of Oman.


    As I said earlier, the plains of the Gulf of Oman are the essence of the land, and Said I accounted for two-thirds. How could it be possible not to covet the remaining one-third?


    He had already secretly sent someone to win over, trying to recruit Zayed''s cavalry and pirates, but he hadn''t negotiated a price yet.


    At this time, Suhar City was captured by the Datong Army, and the families of these cavalrymen were all in the city. In their view, the Datong army must burn, kill and loot, and most of the family members will be killed or taken away. Anyway, the family is ruined and the future is hopeless, so it is better to seek refuge in the hero Said.


    More and more Arab cavalry, ignoring Zaid''s orders, galloped eastward on horseback.


    Zaid could no longer care about panic and anger, because Lu Tianxiang had already chased him dozens of steps away. As for the cavalry under his command, there were only a hundred or so left, and they stood scattered everywhere, as if they were considering how to make a choice.


    Lu Tianxiang rushed closer and closer, suddenly a cavalry leader, with a few cronies got off his horse and knelt down, and surrendered directly to Lu Tianxiang. They were reluctant to part with their family members in the city. Whether they fled into the mountains with Zayed or went to the east to join the hero Said, they felt that their family members might be in danger.


    Since this is the case, then surrender directly!


    In the future, if you hang out with these Chinese people, not only can you keep your family, but you can also eat delicious food and drink spicy food.


    "kill!"


    Zayd knew he was doomed. If he didn''t eat up the pursuers, all the cavalry under his command would have to leave him.


    When Zayed ordered a counter-charge again, more than 30 cavalry turned to the east to join the hero Said. There are also more than a dozen cavalry, deliberately keeping a distance, neither fighting nor fleeing, observing the battle situation to decide how to choose.


    More than 80 Arab cavalry, did not form a team at all, and did not have time to form a team, and charged sparsely.


    "Protect the empress!"


    A head of the guard shouted, and several knights stepped forward, crowding around Lu Tianxiang and charging.


    Several of their war horses come from Nanjing Racecourse, and they can all be called "royal horses".


    Due to going out to sea by boat, one died and two others got sick and were left in India. Most of the remaining war horses are Indian horse wari horses bought, and a few are good horses bought from Persia.


    The main origin of Persian war horses is Sistan, which is located in the border basin between Iran and Afghanistan in later generations. Today it belongs to the place where Persia and Mughals are fighting to the death. The number of horses there is kept. Some documents say 800,000 horses, and some documents say 400,000 horses. Anyway, whoever wins there can dominate.


    To sum it up in one sentence, Lu Tianxiang has all good horses under his command.


    Although Zayed��s cavalry all rode Arabian horses, their quality was somewhat uneven.


    Several sentry cavalry caught up, and Lu Tianxiang finally had more than 30 cavalry. The sentry cavalry turned around to the side of the battlefield, trying to outflank and intercept the enemy army that was two or three times larger than itself...


    Whoosh!


    The Arab cavalry fired arrows halfway, and then went around obliquely to both sides, unwilling to contact the Chinese cavalry. They are all light cavalry, and the enemy is all armored, and they will fight against each other if they have a sick mind.


    Lu Tianxiang''s side is all the emperor''s personal guards selected from the Northeast Cavalry Division.


    To be honest, it is very annoying to fight, and it is easy to be kited by light cavalry.


    However, fighting and fighting, the battlefield changed again.


    The Arab cavalry who circled to the east saw that the arrows they shot were not very effective. Surprisingly, more than a dozen riders accelerated to the east, unwilling to continue fighting, and took the opportunity to join the hero Said.


    Lu Tianxiang thought that the enemy army on the east side was defeated, and immediately after a charge was over, he swung his knife and shouted: "Chasing the enemy!"


    Immediately led all the cavalry and rushed to the enemy in the east, and several sentry cavalry over there also cooperated in the charge.


    Zaid led his troops back and chased after Lu Tianxiang to shoot arrows. Lu Tianxiang didn''t care about it, and rushed towards the enemy on the east side at full speed, regardless of the Arab cavalry in other directions.


    Under the scorching sun, the imperial concubine from China charged like a sharp arrow, and thirty cavalry rushed out of the formation of thousands of horses.


    The enemy on the east side actually collapsed.


    They no longer fly kites and shoot arrows, but flee in a swarm. Anyway, they can rely on Said in this direction.


    Seeing this situation, the Arabian cavalry, who watched from a distance, immediately knew how to choose. Under the leadership of the two chiefs, the troops rushed straight towards Zaid, and the rest of the surrendered cavalry also shot arrows at Zaid in coordination.


    The Arabian cavalry on the east side fled farther and farther away. Lu Tianxiang felt that it was difficult to catch up. Seeing that the enemy in the rear was fighting among themselves, he immediately seized the opportunity to lead his troops to kill.


    Zeid, who was entangled by traitors, was about to explode with lungs, and fled north while shooting arrows.


    Lu Tianxiang''s blood was boiling at this moment, he bent his bow and set up an arrow, and shot down the enemy in front of him. It was a guy in a linen robe.


    "Drive!"


    Lu Tianxiang��s crotch is a real imperial horse, even in the Nanjing Racecourse, it is not open to the public, only members of the royal family are allowed to ride.


    The speed was getting faster and faster, and the guards behind couldn''t catch up at all. Lu Tianxiang took the lead and rushed into the enemy''s formation.


    In fact, there is no formation, everything is in chaos, the Arab cavalry are fighting on their own, and they are chased while shooting arrows and fleeing.


    "Phew!"


    An arrow was shot, but Lu Tianxiang couldn''t avoid it, and the arrow was nailed to his shoulder dangling.


    Unharmed, blocked by lined chain mail...


    "Protect the empress!" The guards shouted in panic.


    But they couldn''t catch up at all, Lu Tianxiang ran too fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already left his subordinates far away.


    Lu Tianxiang held a bow in his left hand, swung a knife in his right hand, and chopped off an enemy in front of him. The speed did not decrease at all, and he rushed towards Zayed, trying to kill the enemy leader.


    Passing along the way, Lu Tianxiang swung his knife one after another and chopped down two Arab cavalrymen.


    It''s not that the imperial concubine is superior in martial arts, but that she is well equipped and is not afraid of bows and arrows at all. At the same time, he was riding a BMW, charging like flying, but all the enemies were running away, and Lu Tianxiang cut all the parts on his back.


    Zayd crouched on the horseback, looked back from time to time, and saw Lu Tianxiang hacking several people, so frightened that his scalp went numb, he didn''t even shoot an arrow, and just ran away at full speed.


    Approaching more than ten steps, Lu Tianxiang shot again.


    The arrow was shot a little off, and stuck in Zayed''s horse''s ass. Suffering from the pain, the war horse immediately ran faster, and Lu Tianxiang was so angry that he continued to chase after him.


    After chasing for five miles, the two horses finally approached.


    Zayd panicked and turned around to shoot the arrow, but Lu Tianxiang dodged subconsciously. Because the distance was too close, he was shot in the face by an arrow, and the arrow grazed the skin, leaving a deep wound on Lu Tianxiang''s cheekbone.


    "when!"


    Two horses running in parallel.


    Lu Tianxiang slashed out with a knife, and Zaid raised the machete to block, only then did he see that it was a woman chasing him.


    "Da da da da!"


    Another war horse came after him, but it was the guard serving as the sentinel. He was not wearing any armor, and he was riding a good horse. He was lightly dressed and ran fast. At this moment, he finally came to protect the imperial concubine.


    Lu Tianxiang and Zaid fought side-by-side for a long time, with neither winning nor losing.


    But the guards who don''t wear armor are simply frantic. In his first attack, he chopped off Zaid''s scimitar, and then reached out to grab Zaid, who was wearing chain mail, and lifted him from the horse.


    This dude is just a little guard captain...


    Zayd didn''t understand the situation at all, he felt like he was flying through the clouds, and then he was hit **** the ground, and he fainted instantly when his head hit the ground.


    The guard reined in his horse and clasped his fists: "Your Majesty was frightened, and the general rescue came too late."


    Lu Tianxiang was so depressed that she wanted to roll her eyes. She managed to catch up with the enemy general. Although it was difficult to win for a while, she could definitely defeat him. At this critical moment, she was actually robbed of her head, but she had to be grateful for his help.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Tianxiang threw down two words, didn''t bother to pay attention to the enemy general, and immediately rode back to kill him.


    The guard dismounted quickly, grabbed the fainted enemy general, threw him on the Arabian horse, and hurriedly chased after Lu Tianxiang.


    The main battlefield has already been decided. A total of 56 Arab cavalry turned against each other, beheaded 47 enemy cavalry, captured 18 enemy cavalry, and all the rest of the enemy cavalry fled.


    On Lu Tianxiang''s side, one person was seriously injured and several others were slightly injured.


    The one who was seriously injured was shot by the horse, fell down with the horse, and was crushed with a broken calf and tibia.


    Lu Tianxiang was also injured, the cheekbones were visible deep in the wound, and it is estimated that there will be scars on the face. Fortunately, the wound is not big, if it heals well, it should not be too conspicuous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： 743【Criticism Conference】

    Chapter 746 743 [Criticism Conference]


    There was no fighting at sea, and the Datong Navy fired a few shots, and the pirates ran away in fright.


    After the war, civil and military officials gathered together, happily discussing the glorious victories.


    Only Fan Chao, the navy commander, listened to the whole battle process, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "General Fan, but the navy is not fighting, are you unhappy?" Zheng Dayong joked with a smile.


    Fan Chao took off his hat and put it lightly on the table. After scanning the crowd, he suppressed his anger and said, "Concubine Lu, Ambassador Zhang, General Zheng, I''m a rough person, and I''m sure I don''t understand the truth as much as you do. I''m in charge of Navy, I shouldn��t talk too much about you. But His Majesty asked me to lead the troops out to sea, so I have to bring everyone back safely.��


    As soon as this remark was made, the joyful and cheerful atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Fan Chao was Zhao Han who took over Zhangshu Town and brought the officers, soldiers and sailors to join him. Although he is similar to a general, he is extremely old in the army, and Gu Jianshan, the captain of the navy, has also been a water bandit with Fan Chao.


    Even, Nanjing City was occupied by Fan Chao''s troops!


    Meeting such a veteran with profound qualifications, Lu Tianxiang quickly corrected his attitude and said, "General Fan wants to say anything, just speak freely."


    Fan Chao first asked Zheng Dayong: "Before General Zheng served as His Majesty''s personal guard, he must have been on the battlefield for a long time, right? Which division commander did you fight with?"


    "Mr. Zhang (Zhang Tieniu)." Zheng Dayong replied.


    Fan Chao sneered and said: "As expected of Zhang Houye''s soldiers, they are brave and fearless, and they fight with complete recklessness!"


    These words were yin and yang, Zheng Dayong was very upset in his heart, and immediately went back: "General Fan, please speak clearly if you have something to say, and you don''t need to hide it."


    Fan Chao''s face darkened, and he asked sharply: "You know there is an ambush in the city, but you still dare to lead troops into the city. Do you know how many enemies there are? Do you know that there are firecrackers in the city? If there are firecrackers, your armor can block the explosives." Zi''er? Has Master Zhang ever taught you how to fight!"


    A series of accusations left Zheng Dayong speechless.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Zhang Ruifeng hurriedly smoothed things over: "General Fan, no matter what, the battle has been won, and we have nothing to lose..."


    "you shut up!"


    Fan Chao did not save face for the civil servants at all, and interrupted directly: "Do you know how to fight? How many soldiers have you led before?"


    This is completely the opposite of the situation in the late Ming Dynasty. Military generals reprimanded civil servants as if they were grandsons.


    Zhang Ruifeng didn''t dare to quarrel with Fan Chao, knowing that these nobles are not easy to mess with. Fan Chao''s current title is already a top earl, and he will probably be named a marquis when he returns to Beijing this time.


    Fan Chao didn''t bother to quarrel with the civil servants, so he focused his firepower on Zheng Dayong: "Has General Zheng been a bodyguard for too long and hasn''t fought a war for several years, so he can''t help but want to make meritorious service? We still have a long way to go, and there are many battles. You are in a hurry! Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? It��s fine if you are in a hurry to reincarnate yourself, and you still have so many brothers in the army with you!��


    Although the army generally looked down on the navy, Zheng Dayong, the emperor''s personal guard, did not dare to refute half a sentence in front of Fan Chao.


    After training Zheng Dayong, Fan Chao began to reprimand Shi Lang again: "I asked you to lead the troops ashore to protect the safety of the empress. The empress went to fight alone and was shot in the face. Where did you go?"


    Shi Lang argued: "The last general''s command is all naval soldiers, and he doesn''t have a horse, so he can''t keep up."


    "Bastard!"


    Fan Chao scolded angrily: "Your army has no horses, don''t you know how to tie yourself to the horses of your allies?"


    These words stunned everyone present, and they all turned to look at Lu Tianxiang. Anyone could tell that Fan Chao was criticizing Sang and Huai, obviously very dissatisfied with Lu Tianxiang.


    Fan Chao got up and kicked over the stool, and left with a sentence: "Before tonight, everyone has, write the post-war summary report and hand it in!"


    Seeing Fan Chao striding away, Zhang Ruifeng smiled awkwardly: "You don''t need to be like this. Although General Fan speaks heavily, he is also worried about our safety. Haha, it''s okay. We will fight next time and discuss it with General Fan. .��


    Except for Zhang Ruifeng, no one else spoke.


    The scene was dead silent, awkward for a long time, Zheng Dayong finally calmed down, stood up and said: "I am at fault for this battle. It is true that I have been living in Nanjing for several years. I have never had the opportunity to fight for meritorious service. This time I am eager to do meritorious service, regardless of the consequences. If the battle is fought within the country, it is impossible to enter the city in this battle. First, there is an ambush in the city, and the number of enemy troops is unknown, and it is not known whether the enemy has firearms; It can collapse. In order to let the guards take credit, I did not let the navy cooperate at the first time. The correct combat plan is to mobilize the army to surround the city when it is known that the city is an enemy, and then let the navy immediately fire. In this way, the enemy can be wiped out , and not in any danger of its own."


    Zheng Dayong was brave in battle and extremely military-minded, so he was arranged by the emperor to lead the personal guards to sea.


    The reason why he has a brain twitch is that he is eager to make contributions, second is that he underestimates the enemy, and third is that he does not want the navy to share the credit. Being scolded head-on by Fan Chao, although he was unhappy, he was really woken up by the scolding. And I also feel a little scared, if the enemy army in the city really has a lot of firecrackers, the troops entering the city will definitely be in danger.


    The emperor��s personal guard leader took the initiative to admit his mistakes publicly, which surprised Zhang Ruifeng and other civil officials, subconsciously thinking that Zheng Dayong was suppressed by Fan Chao.


    Lu Tianxiang also stood up: "Since General Zheng is reviewing his own mistakes, I will also review. I made two mistakes. First, the enemy''s cavalry was not damaged. I shouldn''t have taken twenty or thirty cavalry to Pursue an enemy ten times larger than yourself; secondly, when fighting, I shouldn''t go alone. My status is special, and if there is an accident, it will implicate everyone. If the enemy doesn''t mess up its own position, we can win this battle , and will inevitably suffer heavy losses. I will not take risks alone in the future, nor will I lead troops to chase the enemy without authorization."


    "Then let me talk about it too." Shi Lang stood up.


    This kind of post-war summary meeting has been handed down since the Jiangxi period. Anyone who has been a soldier must be familiar with it. Even the civil servants present found it difficult to understand why they were still criticizing themselves after winning the battle.


    However, with the self-examination of many generals, they quickly revealed that a lot of mistakes had been made.


    Zheng Dayong said: "Record it all, and I will sort it out and hand it over to General Fan."


    Cai Yuncheng, who had never fought a war, suddenly said, "I have something to add."


    "Mr. Cai, please speak." Zheng Dayong said.


    Cai Yuncheng''s status is very low, not even a bachelor of Qintian Academy, but a graduate student of Jinling University, and he is affiliated with Qintian Academy with his tutor.


    Cai Yuncheng said: "Generals, you have all been on the battlefield for a long time. Why did you make so many mistakes today? I think it has something to do with sailing at sea. Everyone has a good temper after floating in the sea for a few months, and I am also like this. I quarreled with Brother Pan over a trivial matter. I guess it was because I was stuck on the boat for a long time, and I was already bored, so I wanted to find something to do and do some activities."


    After saying this, everyone thought about it, and found that they were impulsive, and their personality was much more irritable than before going to sea.


    Moreover, it is easy to do things.


    Warning today, officers at all levels can be said to be collectively above.


    Cai Yuncheng said: "I suggest that every time you sail for a period of time in the future, you should stop at the shore to relax. From top to bottom, you should take turns to go ashore to rest. Soldiers are bored traveling, and they should go to brothels. But as far as I know, the port Most of the brothels have venereal disease, which is very dangerous. We can organize some activities so that everyone can have fun and relax."


    "That''s a good idea," Zheng Dayong said, "every time after disembarking, let some soldiers be in charge of guarding, and some soldiers will engage in military competitions. Wrestling competitions, weight-bearing running competitions, etc., are all existing in the army. Skills. Everyone can sign up and participate on behalf of their own department. They can select the champion, the second place, the top five, and the top five. Above five tops, there will be rewards. The champion''s brigade will have extra meals for three days! In this way, there will be tricks , You can watch even those who don��t have a game, and you won��t get sick from sailing for too long.��


    A Guangxi military officer said: "It''s comparable to boxing!"


    "That''s too bullying. Who will compete with you Guangxi soldiers?" said a Guangdong military officer.


    Another officer from Shandong stood up: "Comparison is comparison, who is afraid of whom?"


    Two Datong divisions from Guangxi brought in the "Ang Fist" practiced by wolf soldiers because of the large number of Zhuang soldiers.


    Angquan, Muay Thai, and Burmese boxing, these three boxing styles should all come from the same source. The chieftain of Tianzhou in the Ming Dynasty listed Angquan as a military boxing. After improvement, it is more systematic than Muay Thai and Burmese boxing. In addition to bare-handed boxing, there is also a method of fighting with weapons, which quickly spread among the Guangxi wolf soldiers.


    Nowadays, the Datong armies in Guangxi and Yunnan have introduced Angquan as a military boxing.


    The specific feature of Angquan is that compared with Muay Thai, it has more elbows and knees, while its legs are far less than Muay Thai��legs are rarely used in combat, and you have to wait to die if you fall.


    When Zheng Dayong was in Nanjing, he had seen the high fists of Guangxi soldiers. He shook his head again and again and said: "Your kind of punches, either with elbows or knees, often hurt muscles and bones. After a punch, you either lie down one or two. All of them. It''s too dangerous to fight in the ring."


    The officer from Guangxi said: "When punching, you can wear protective gear and wrap your head with cotton cloth. And set some rules. You are not allowed to hit the crotch or throat."


    Zheng Dayong thought for a while and said, "Go down and figure it out yourself, and come to me when you''re done."


    The sergeant''s club, the sergeant''s sports meeting, and the boxing competition just appeared in the Datong army.


    As for Fan Chao, after receiving the post-war summary report in the evening, he breathed a sigh of relief after reading it. He finally curbed this arrogance. At the same time, it has also mastered the right to speak of the missions, and it is no longer that the missions can''t control anything after they go ashore.


    The role of the veteran lies in this, and Zhao Han did not arrange it randomly.


    Only experienced generals can suppress that group of young people. The admirals left by the Zheng family are not good, and they don''t care about their words. Only Fan Chao who came out of Jiangxi can.


    "General, Mrs. Lu and Ambassador Zhang, sent someone to invite you ashore to discuss matters." The adjutant came to report.


    Fan Chao suddenly smiled. In the past, he would not have been invited. Those young people, once they got ashore, didn''t discuss with themselves, and they didn''t know what the **** they were doing.


    "Have you prepared a horse?" Fan Chao began to put on airs.


    The adjutant said: "There are horses, and Empress Lu sent someone to send the horses, and the general asked to ride into the city to discuss matters."


    Fan Chao said quite proudly: "Very well, let''s go, let''s go to the city to have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： 744 [Accept slaves]

    Chapter 747 744 [Accept slaves]


    "Master Hou, please take a seat!"


    "Don''t dare, please, empress, please, Ambassador Zhang."


    Pride is pride, and demonstrations are demonstrations. In fact, Fan Chao was extremely compelled to sit in front of Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng.


    After everyone was seated, Lu Tianxiang said: "Ambassador Zhang speak."


    Zhang Ruifeng turned to Fan Chao with a smile on his face: "It''s like this, General Fan. The local cavalry who defected on the battlefield learned that we would leave, and more than 20 people asked to follow, willing to bring their horses to help us fight. In addition, they are still in the city. More than 200 slaves were found in the village, and these slaves also asked to go with us. What is General Fan''s opinion on whether to take these people in?"


    Fan Chao said: "You can choose some good war horses to take away. You don''t want people, and you don''t want bad horses. It''s a waste of food to stay on the boat. As for slaves, how can this small ruined city support hundreds of slaves? "


    Zhang Ruifeng explained: "These slaves are one of the sources of wealth for this city. The lord of this city is called Zayed, and he will send cavalry from time to time, go out with pirates, and plunder people and goods along the nearby coast. Persia and The remote coast of the Mughals was also the target of their plunder. The population was plundered, divided into several classes, and sold at different prices to the Portuguese and sometimes to the Dutch."


    "It turned out that the people who beat up today were human traffickers." Fan Chao finally figured out why this big city was able to raise 300 cavalry.


    Cai Yuncheng interjected: "Uncle, I think that the cavalry should not be taken in, but these slaves should be rescued. They are in a miserable situation. If they are not rescued, they will inevitably be sold into slavery. Even if they are released, they will not be able to go back to their hometown. Bring them on board. In order to ensure military discipline and prevent men and women from being dirty, those female slaves can be arranged to serve on the empress ship. Those eunuchs can also stay on the empress ship to serve."


    Cai Yuncheng was born in poverty, and he has great sympathy for these slaves.


    At the same time, he couldn''t understand the imperial concubine going to sea. Just taking this opportunity, more women and eunuchs were stuffed on the imperial concubine''s boat.


    Fan Chao was surprised: "There are eunuchs among those slaves?"


    Zhang Ruifeng explained: "The slaves here are mainly sold to the Netherlands, the United Kingdom and Portugal. The three countries prefer to buy black slaves for working slaves, but white slaves can''t be sold at a good price. Therefore, all young people have a slightly correct appearance. Yes, they will **** them and sell them again, and the price can be doubled immediately. These eunuchs were sold to India by Europeans, and the Mughals and other Indian states used to buy eunuchs to serve as eunuchs."


    This is completely treating people like animals, and how to make money.


    Moreover, the person in charge of castrating the slaves was actually the gelding officer in the city. If the master gelding and the part-time gelling die from infection and inflammation, it is a normal business loss.


    Fan Chao thought for a while and said, "Then let''s stay. The women and eunuchs are all under the command of the empress. The rest of the men are assigned to be handymen on other ships, which can be regarded as replenishing the fleet in advance."


    The fleet has already begun to reduce its staff, because it is seriously ill and is not suitable for continuing to sail. Three stayed in India and one stayed in Persia. Arrangements have been made, and officials from both countries will take care of them and take them away when the fleet returns.


    It was lucky along the way, and there was no severe storm, otherwise the sailors would be killed and injured, and they would have to recruit halfway.


    Lu Tianxiang was forcibly charged on board, she had no objection to this, but asked: "How to deal with the prisoners of war?"


    Fan Chao said: "This is overseas. Your Majesty let us decide for ourselves. The principle is not to slaughter wantonly. Those prisoners of war can cut off their thumbs so that they can no longer hold weapons. In this way, there will be no more killings, and it will also be possible. It has the effect of punishing and establishing prestige. As for the thief chief, his head must be beheaded!"


    The next day, prisoners of war one after another, including the infantry in the city, were lined up to cut off their thumbs.


    Most of the infantry were civilians in the city.


    After being cut down, the main young and strong laborers in the city can no longer do heavy physical work that requires hands. This city is almost abolished.


    Every family wailed, every household cried bitterly, their wives and children cried together.


    All the grain, gold and silver hoarded by Zayed were carried onto the ship by the Datong Army. Although he is a poor ghost, it is better than nothing. After all, selling slaves is quite profitable, and he will not be so poor that he runs rats in the warehouse.


    Of the captured Arabian horses, sixteen strong ones were selected and taken away, and the rest were given to the local cavalry who turned their backs and made meritorious service.


    Rest for a whole day, ready to leave.


    Most of the more than two hundred slaves who were rescued were Persians and Afghans, and there were also a small number of Arabs. They were suddenly free, and grateful to the Chinese, washed and went to work in new clothes.


    These slaves have no national concept.


    Even Persian slaves, because they came from the peasant class, have little sense of identity with the Persian royal family. Whoever feeds them, they will work for whom. With a little better treatment, the loyalty will increase gradually.


    "Da da da da!"


    Just as everyone was boarding the boat, four Arab cavalrymen caught up.


    Lu Tianxiang had already boarded the ship, and when she saw this, she said to the female officer beside her, "Go over and ask, what are they doing here?"


    The female officer of the Imperial Horse Supervisor came back soon and reported: "These four riders said that they have no family members and asked to follow us to the sea. They are willing to swear allegiance in the name of God. General Zheng is willing to take in these foreign riders. Ambassador Zhang does not care, General Fan Tell me to ask your mother."


    "Since General Zheng is willing to accept it, let''s accept it." Lu Tianxiang said.


    The road ahead at sea is unpredictable, and no one knows when they will be in danger. It is not a bad thing to accept a few who can fight.


    ��


    The capital of Oman, Muscat.


    It is only five hundred miles away from Sohar, which has just finished a battle, and it is only a short journey by sea boat.


    Said I was very happy at this time, he was thinking about annexing Zayed. Unexpectedly, Zaid''s cavalry, as well as the pirates attached to Zaid, came to take refuge in him.


    "It was the Chinese who attacked Sohar, not the **** Portuguese?" Saeed confirmed.


    A cavalry leader replied: "Great Imam, the Chinese are very cruel. They come in big ships, have a strong army, rush into the city and kill everyone they see. Loot our property and burn our houses, please The Imam has avenged us!"


    The prestige of Said I has already spread all over the coast of Arabia.


    Whenever there is a Portuguese attack, the tribal leaders will come to ask for help, and Said will help whenever he can. The tribes that receive help will basically declare their allegiance, so Said''s territory will grow rapidly.


    Facing these cavalry who came to seek refuge, Said did not fully believe it.


    He is not only the military leader of Oman, but also the most respected religious leader in the entire Arab region. He had read ancient notes and knew that the Chinese had come to Oman and that they were fair trade and not aggressive. Arab businessmen who came back from the East also said that China, Portugal and Holland were enemies, and that the enemy of an enemy should be a friend.


    To appease the cavalry, Said called his confidant and told him: "Take a team of cavalry and go to Sohar to find out the news. Don''t conflict with the Chinese and see if the situation there is true. If Zai If Germany takes the initiative to attack, but the Chinese only counterattack passively, then get in touch with the Chinese and invite them to visit Muscat.��


    But the confidant said: "Regardless of the real situation, we can go to fight the Chinese. They come from afar, and there will not be too many troops. As long as we win the heathen, no matter what country the opponent is from, your prestige will increase again. Will you There are more and more tribes admiring your prestige and coming to serve you."


    "madness!"


    Saeed rebuked: "So many countries are hostile to us, only the UK is willing to be friends with us. How can we make enemies indiscriminately in such a bad situation? As long as they are willing to be friends and have goodwill towards us, no matter who Whatever religion you believe in, you can work together. A man��s heart must be as broad as the sea. From the Hajar Mountains, there are many rivers. No matter where they originate, no matter which direction they flow, they will eventually be To flow into the sea!"


    The left and right subordinates are all convinced by this, and they feel that their Imam is extremely wise.


    Before the person who inquired about the news came back, the Chinese envoy arrived. The Arab cavalry who had taken refuge, landed with the translator and entered Muscat to explain the situation.


    As soon as he heard that Zaid set up an ambush first, Said believed most of it, because he knew Zaid''s style.


    He asked carefully: "Have you taken refuge with the Chinese?"


    The leader of the four cavalry said: "The Chinese masters are merciful. After they won, they only killed Zaid. The rest of the captives just cut off their thumbs. They moved away Zaid''s belongings, but did not loot the city, nor Burn down houses. They are different from Portuguese bandits, so we are willing to follow. A benevolent master will never treat his subordinates harshly, and deserves our swearing to the death."


    Saeed nodded and said: "Don''t loot the city, don''t burn down the house, such a person is worth making friends, at least he won''t stab you in the back. Have they all left? Didn''t they stay to occupy Sohar? Build castles like in Portugal?"


    The returned cavalry said: "No, the Chinese masters are going to Europe. They are the envoys of the Chinese emperor and have no intention of occupying any cities."


    "Follow me out of town to meet guests!"


    Said has a very heroic personality. He went to the port to meet the Chinese mission in person without confirming the information, and he was not afraid of being hacked by the Datong Army on the spot.


    Lu Tianxiang learned the lesson from the previous time. When encountering such a small country, she simply refused to disembark and show up. All diplomatic tasks were assigned to Zhang Ruifeng.


    After the two sides greeted each other, Saeed asked: "Have China and Portugal ever fought?"


    Zhang Ruifeng replied: "A seaport city in China has been occupied by Portugal for nearly a hundred years. His Majesty the great emperor took back that seaport and expelled the disobedient Portuguese."


    Saeed said happily: "Your emperor is the same as me. The Muscat castle here was built by the grape people, and I personally led the troops to take it back. But there is one bad thing, the Chinese emperor is too kind. , to deal with the ferocious Portuguese, they should all be killed, not just expelled."


    "Indeed." Zhang Ruifeng didn''t bother to argue, and followed this person.


    Saeed said again: "Guests, please come to the castle to enjoy delicious food. But your soldiers, I can''t provide food, you need to buy food yourself. I have just recovered here for two years, and there is not enough food, so I can only neglect Chinese guests."


    "It''s okay, we also brought a gift for you."


    The communication between the two sides was surprisingly smooth, and diplomatic results were quickly reached.


    Arab merchants from Oman will be able to trade freely in Palembang in the future, and they will have priority in replenishment relative to European merchants.


    And Seif I was willing to send envoys to accompany the Chinese mission all the way south. The Arabs along the coast of East Africa will give Saif face and receive the Chinese missions as distinguished guests-many black countries in later generations, the coastal areas were controlled by the Arabs, and at the same time they were colonized by Portugal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： 745【Seawreck and Drifting】

    Chapter 748 745 [Seawreck and Drifting]


    "Hurricane! Hurricane!"


    "Find a port to dock!"


    "Where is the Portuguese navigator? Ask him where there is a port nearby!"


    "..."


    The old waterway between east and west, the most dangerous place is the Cape of Good Hope. However, just as the Chinese envoy fleet approached Mozambique, it encountered a hurricane without warning.


    This is pure luck.


    With good luck, I have been traveling along the coast of East Africa for several years without encountering a single hurricane.


    Bad luck, one by one. There will even be double cyclones and triple cyclones, and hurricanes can sweep over in teams. It is also possible that one hurricane has just passed, and another hurricane will follow, which can last for more than half a month at the longest.


    At this moment, the wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the sky is getting darker and darker.


    All the ships headed towards the coast at full speed, wanting to grab the time to dock and enter the port. There is no need for a big port, just a small natural port that can avoid wind and waves.


    The Portuguese navigators recruited from India were supposed to prepare for the crossing of the Cape of Good Hope, and now they played their role in advance. The special envoy sent by Said to accompany the ship also guided the fleet to sail towards the nearest good port.


    On the flagship, the flag commander hugged the mast with one hand, and frantically played the semaphore with the other, commanding the ships behind to follow.


    The wind suddenly became stronger, and the flag made the hand fly directly, and the rope tied around his waist fell to the sea. Suddenly a huge wave hit, and the flag bearer was knocked out in the air. This situation is probably more ominous.


    The closer you get to the coast, the more rocky islands become.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the day suddenly turned into evening. Every ship could only continue sailing with the help of a compass.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark, unable to distinguish things, a warship ran aground unfortunately.


    An isolation compartment quickly flooded, and the ship moved forward crookedly. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the tilted ship is in danger of capsizing at any time, but they are destined to be unable to get help.


    "My lady, tie it with a rope!"


    Lu Tianxiang hugged things tightly, but she didn''t know what she was hugging. A female officer handed over a rope, and she quickly tied it around her waist, trying to command the rest of the servants, but found that everything was messed up.


    A huge wave lifted the ship, and then quickly fell down. Many crew members also rose and fell, and many people directly hit their heads and passed out.


    "Dock, dock, dock, quick quick quick quick!"


    Fan Chao yelled loudly, and I don''t know how many people could hear the order.


    "General, you have to lower the sails, the wind is too strong, it will blow the boat over!"


    "Hurry up and surrender!"


    It was even more chaotic on the deck. The sailors braved the wind and waves to operate, and some people were blown into the sea from time to time. Many of the slaves taken in before had become apprentice sailors after more than 20 days of training, and they were also sent to the deck to help at this moment.


    "Dead, dead, dead!"


    Pan Wei was trembling with fright in the cabin, and suddenly the ship took off again. He also flew out by mistake, his brain hit something, and he passed out just like that.


    After two full days, the hurricane finally passed through completely.


    Because the sailing route was very close to the coast, most of the ships hid in the bay smoothly. However, the exact amount of loss has not been ascertained, and it is finally possible to move at this time.


    "General, a mast is broken, and the crew lost 12."


    "Send the boat out and see the other ships."


    In fact, without Fan Chao sending people to investigate, other ships have already sent people over.


    According to some statistics, there are two missing ships and 561 missing crew members. These include not only naval soldiers, but also support personnel and accepted slaves. In addition, most of the surviving ships are damaged and must be repaired as soon as possible.


    The ship that Lu Tianxiang and the civil servants were on was fine because of its solid hull. Only some of the sailors were missing, and many were injured.


    Fan Chao selected three less damaged ships and searched for the missing ships along the coast.


    Near a reef, a large number of planks were seen floating on the sea. Obviously a ship had sunk. However, a miracle also happened. Seven people climbed onto the reef and persisted until friendly troops came to rescue them.


    Searched for three consecutive days, but found nothing.


    The damaged ship, after simple repairs, was taken by Portuguese and Arab navigators to the port of Mozambique further south. There is a Portuguese colony, and there are shipyards that can repair ships. It depends on whether the Portuguese are willing to help, whether they want to collect money or want to eat guns.


    ��


    Deng Youzhang woke up with sore body, and felt something was wrong when he opened his eyes.


    The objects in the cabin are all upright, and the whole ship is obviously turned upside down.


    He struggled to climb out, and met his soldiers on the way. Some people are still in a coma, some people have woken up, and they are communicating with each other.


    Suddenly, Deng Youzhang heard crying: "The captain is gone, the deputy captain is missing, and the chief missionary cannot be found!"


    Deng Youzhang quickly crawled over there, and soon saw the dying captain Lin Pingan. A big **** was knocked out of his forehead, and blood flowed all over the floor. It was obvious that he lost too much blood and died.


    "There are all of them. Take all the brothers who were injured and survived to the boat for treatment!" Deng Youzhang yelled at the top of his voice.


    Not only Deng Youzhang is organizing the rescue, there are officers in every cabin, and they are issuing the same orders.


    After they left the warship, they discovered what was going on.


    The entire ship was washed ashore, turned over on a sandy beach, the masts were all broken, and the sea water had receded to a place seven or eight meters away.


    There were only two military doctors left on the ship. While treating the wounded, they asked the soldiers to return to the ship to find medicines and supplies.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, Deng Youzhang became the highest military officer, and he temporarily took over the command here.


    Repeatedly counting the number of people, there are still 165 survivors.


    Among them, there were 88 naval officers and soldiers, 73 civil servants, logisticians, and sailors, and the remaining 4 were Persian slaves doing handymen.


    "What should I do?" He Wenpeng asked.


    Deng Youzhang said: "Let''s rest and recuperate first, remove all the supplies on the ship, and wait for the brothers'' ships to come to rescue. If you can''t wait for rescue, after two days, organize troops to investigate the surrounding situation."


    Both the navigator and the star-handler are dead, and the living people can''t even understand the compass, and they can''t figure out the position at all.


    After waiting for two days in a row, there were no ghosts at sea.


    Deng Youzhang knew that he could not wait any longer. He selected sailors to supplement his troops and reorganized the troops into one hundred people. Twenty soldiers were left to protect personnel and supplies on the beach, while the remaining eighty soldiers went out to explore the situation.


    The further you are from the beach, the higher the terrain becomes. Deng Youzhang led people to explore along the coast, but found nothing, so he started climbing again.


    This is a plateau terrain. After climbing up, it becomes relatively flat, and you can see a few small hills from time to time.


    "There''s smoke over there!"


    The lookout exclaimed with the telescope in his hand, and then shouted: "There is still farmland, and the rice is planted!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    There is no emperor''s personal guard on this ship, all of them are naval soldiers, who usually wear leather armor or no armor to fight. The gunpowder was all wet, and the firecrackers could not be used for the time being, so bayonets could only be mounted on them to fight. Some soldiers also used long spears and waist knives.


    Eighty naval officers and soldiers advanced cautiously, and more than a dozen people were sent to explore the way.


    Soon they came to a village surrounded by rice fields. The aborigines here have brownish-yellow skin, slightly curly black hair, and are relatively short. At first glance, they seem to be of Southeast Asian origin.


    When they meet each other, they are very curious, standing there staring at each other.


    It''s a pity that there is a language barrier, and I communicated for a long time in a daze, and I don''t know what each other is talking about.


    The aborigines here are very primitive and backward, and they still wear animal skins. There is also some kind of fabric, which is woven from plant fibers. They were more vigilant, and the men were all armed with spears made of stone flakes embedded in wooden sticks.


    Deng Youzhang took off his hat, asked a soldier to send it over, and gave it to the indigenous leader as a gift.


    The indigenous leader is older, and I don��t know how old he is. He looks thirty or forty years old, and he seems to be fifty or sixty years old. He understood Deng Youzhang''s meaning, took the hat and put it on his head, and then turned around very excitedly, and the rest of the natives cheered for it.


    The leader called an indigenous man and muttered a few words.


    After more than ten minutes, the indigenous man brought the clay pot and presented it to Deng Youzhang as a gift in return.


    Deng Youzhang took a closer look, and couldn''t help but cry. The jar was full of sea salt, and it contained a lot of impurities such as silt.


    The two sides determined a peaceful relationship, and Deng Youzhang continued to investigate the surrounding situation.


    Another half month has passed, and there is still no news from the sea. Deng Youzhang almost gave up, leaving a few people squatting by the sea, preparing firewood and weeds in advance, and lighting a fire to report when they saw a ship at sea. As for the rest of the people, they all took their supplies and moved to settle near the indigenous villages.


    The staple food of the indigenous people, in addition to rice, there is also a root plant.


    It grows like a tree, but digs its roots to eat. And it seems to be poisonous. The indigenous leader asked people to demonstrate that the root should be boiled before eating.


    Deng Youzhang felt that it was very novel. The output of this product is huge. If he can go back to China, he will bring it back to plant.


    He also named this food. The roots resemble sweet potatoes and the branches resemble trees, so he named it "cassava".


    The cotton cloth on the boat became a commodity, and the natives liked it very much, so they brought a lot of cassava to exchange.


    There are indigenous tribes farther away. After these indigenous people obtain cotton cloth, they take out part of the cotton cloth and go to further tribes to exchange items. It soon attracted attention that these exquisite cotton cloths attracted more than 200 indigenous troops.


    The natives who came to invade were obviously more advanced.


    The leader had a copper dagger pinned to his waist, and the tip of the spear was also made of copper. However, there are very few copper weapons, and most of the indigenous invaders still use stone spears as weapons.


    One evening, when the local aborigines were having dinner, more than two hundred invaders suddenly rushed out.


    The invader first threw the spear, and the hit rate was not low, causing damage in an instant. Then he swung the rope again, and the rope threw stones, smashing the villagers'' heads and blood.


    The indigenous villagers fled in panic, and the invaders rushed over, pulled out the thrown spears, and chased and killed them, screaming.


    They killed the male villagers and captured the women and children alive. He went into the house to search for belongings, constantly moved out salt and grain, and shouted excitedly if he found cotton cloth.


    More than 20 male villagers fled to Deng Youzhang''s residence one after another.


    "Yiliwala..."


    The villagers pointed in the direction of their own village, stamping their feet and crying in anxiety.


    Although Deng Youzhang didn''t understand what it meant, he knew he was attacked when he saw the wounded villagers.


    "Take up weapons and put on armor to defend against the enemy!"


    Deng Youzhang led his troops to rescue the village, but encountered the invaders on the way.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Gunpowder has been dried in the sun and re-screened for use.


    There was a gunshot, and several invaders fell down, while the rest fled in terror, thinking that the Datong Army was using witchcraft.


    This battle was a complete victory, killing more than 60 invaders, capturing more than 20 invaders alive, and the rest all escaped. Those captives were all killed by angry villagers.


    But the village was also destroyed, and there were less than 30 adult men left, and the rest were all women and children.


    Deng Youzhang called He Wenpeng over: "We''re afraid we won''t be able to go back, so let''s settle down here."


    He Wenpeng was silent, thinking of his wife and children at home.


    Deng Youzhang sighed and said: "There are not many men left in the village, they are all women and children. Our side is also full of men. It''s better to make two places and one place, and move to the village. Those who want to marry a wife and settle down, they can live in the village. The village chooses women as wives. The aboriginals here are not ugly except for their short stature. These aboriginals from outside carry bronze utensils. We have to be careful in the future. Learn to speak the local dialect first, or teach the villagers to speak Chinese. Find Time to inquire again to see if there are any other big tribes nearby."


    "Oh, you have the final say." He Wenpeng said helplessly.


    This is Madagascar, the central part of the island, where indigenous peoples have already established themselves.


    The race is mixed, with obvious Southeast Asian characteristics.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： 746 [Island owner evolution history one]

    Chapter 749 746 [Island Owner Evolution History One]


    Throughout Madagascar, there are a total of 18 races, and each race has obvious differences.


    For example, the tribes on the east coast have obvious black characteristics in their faces and facial features, but their skin color is more like yellow people, and some settlements have Arab characteristics. Their most formal attire is directly Arabic robes, and there are even circumcisions from the Green Cult.


    The area where Deng Youzhang and the others are located belongs to the territory of the Sakarawa people.


    The Sakarava race does not have the largest population, but the land accounts for one-third of the entire island.


    Decades ago, the Sakarawa people established a country in the southwest, named Malagasy Kingdom. But the country has collapsed, split into two major allied powers. Under the two major forces, there are many small tribes.


    After living on this island for two months, everyone felt that there was no hope of returning home, and they married local aboriginal women one after another.


    They dragged three of the cannons on board, all of which were the smallest caliber guns. The ones with larger calibers can''t be moved at all, so they can only be left on the seashore to be exposed to the wind and sun.


    Incense Lord Li Luosheng became a busy man. He moved the Mazu shrine to the village, and all married people asked him to preside over the ceremony. Those brown-skinned indigenous women followed the heaven and earth in a muddleheaded way. They only knew that they were going to marry, but they didn''t know the meaning of such worship.


    Through another three months, the two sides continued to communicate and integrate, and learned some daily expressions from each other, but they still didn''t know how to express more complicated content.


    One day, the surviving indigenous man approached Deng Youzhang to talk about the matter.


    The young man��s name is Ka Luo, he is about 1.6 meters tall: ��Deng, let��s go����


    "Where are you going?" Deng Youzhang asked.


    Caro pointed to Deng Youzhang''s room. He entered the room, picked up one and put it down, and picked up another and put it down again: "Take it, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Deng Youzhang still didn''t understand, Caro became more and more anxious, pointing to the distance and saying, "Go, over there."


    Deng Youzhang stepped in that direction, but Ka Luo held him back. Go back to the house, pick up the things, and say: "Take, let''s go, over there."


    It��s not clear at all, no matter whether you use Chinese or the local dialect here, you can��t communicate this important message��migration!


    The terrain here is a plateau, and on the plateau, there are many plains, hills and valleys. The aborigines are semi-nomadic and semi-agricultural, and they only live in one place for one or two years.


    They will move to fertile valleys, burn wasteland and plant land, and take their cattle and sheep to graze nearby grasslands. In one or two years, or two or three years, the soil fertility will not be enough, and it is necessary to go to the next valley to burn wasteland.


    The natives packed up their things one after another, preparing for a migration.


    The wife wanted to move out of nowhere, but the Chinese husbands of course refused, and almost every household was quarreling in confusion.


    The surviving adult male aborigines are only more than 20 people. They can''t survive Chinese men. This tribe is already in the hands of the Chinese.


    A navy soldier from Guangdong grabbed the soil from the field, found Deng Youzhang and said: "The local people don''t know how to accumulate manure, and the soil fertility is getting worse every year. This is similar to the Guoshan Yao in Guangdong. They change places every two or three years, and then start again. Burn wasteland and cultivate land. They must be taught to accumulate manure, and the field must be leveled. What do you mean by stones everywhere in the field?"


    "I understand." Deng Youzhang nodded.


    In Madagascar, which is a bit bigger, some tribes have created terraced fields, while others are still slash-and-burn.


    This river valley is not bad in Deng Youzhang''s opinion, but after the migration, it has to work hard to open up wasteland.


    He called all the Chinese people together, and after assigning tasks, they went home and brought out their wives. Some people not only married wives, but even had cheap children.


    The Chinese took the lead in clearing the stones in the fields, and the aborigines followed suit in a daze. In fact, they have been tidying the fields for a long time, but there is no such large-scale collective labor. Even the excrement of cattle and sheep in the grassland was picked up and piled up one after another.


    The broken stones, large and small, were picked up from the fields and piled up in the village.


    These crushed stones can be used to build walls.


    The messy land was ordered piece by piece, and Deng Youzhang even redistributed the land. After regularizing the land, the retting manure was sprinkled on the land to increase its fertility, mixed with a lot of plant ash.


    After more than a month of tossing around like this, they organized to dig aqueducts again.


    The amount of work is not large, mainly because the indigenous people do not know how to do it. There is not even a wooden barrel for carrying water, and all the water is fetched in clay pots. The rice is also grown upland rice, and the yield of rice is much lower than that of rice.


    In fact, it is not suitable for growing rice here, because the annual precipitation is relatively small.


    The further north the worse, the proper savannah climate, the environment forced the aborigines to be nomadic.


    However, Deng Youzhang and the others are lucky. This is the border zone between the tropical grassland climate and the tropical plateau climate. The reason why the Sakarawa people established their country in the south is because the further south they go, the more suitable for settlement and farming. The most suitable place for farming is the plateau area in the middle of the island, where there was a Kingdom of Merina, which later ruled the entire island.


    The first year I came to Madagascar was basically engaged in infrastructure construction.


    The land in the valley was leveled out and fertilized continuously for cultivation. Two diversion canals were also built, the dry fields were transformed into paddy fields, and even the rice seeds were changed. A small number of rice that has not been soaked in seawater was moved here for breeding, and the indigenous garbage rice seeds were no longer used.


    The Chinese are pleasantly surprised to find that there is no cold winter here, as long as the rivers don��t dry up, rice can be planted all the time, and two or three crops can be harvested a year.


    There are also educated people who have graduated from elementary school on board, and they have been recording the date.


    But the Chinese calendar doesn''t work here, and the weather is still not cold after Chinese New Year. Of course, it is not very hot, the temperature is between 14 and 32 degrees throughout the year.


    They also found that there is a distinct rainy season. The rainy season lasts for four months, and the rainfall has increased significantly, and it does not rain all day long. Not only does it not affect agricultural production, but it is beneficial to grain irrigation.


    The local aborigines plant seedlings in the rainy season. There is neither breeding nor transplanting, sow the rice seeds and wait for the rain to grow, and the rice can be harvested after the rainy season is over.


    As for the months with less rain, the aborigines did not plant rice and instead planted cassava and other crops, wasting two-thirds of their time.


    The years on the island are fleeting, and a year passes quickly.


    No one has any hope of returning to China, and all marry local women. Those who are confident in their physical strength and capable of supporting their families even marry two wives and raise the children brought by their wives. Even those Persian slaves were given wives.


    "Today is the day we come to the island for a year!"


    Deng Youzhang called all the members for a meeting, and the indigenous people also came to join in the fun, looking at them happily.


    Deng Youzhang said: "Some people make their wives pregnant, and they will give birth in two months... Oh, don''t laugh! It''s only natural to marry a wife and have children. Here, there are 182 men over the age of twelve, and women There are 247 of them. There are no rules, but before the rules are established, the identity must be arranged. Thanks to the love of all brothers, I, Deng, proclaimed myself the governor, and took charge of all affairs here."


    "I will appoint Brother He Wenpeng as the commander-in-chief here, responsible for training and commanding the army. I will appoint Brother Li Luosheng as the chief steward here. Our village will be officially named Datong Village, and we will call it Datong City when we grow up!"


    "After the establishment of the system, taxes will be collected, and grain will be collected according to the size of the field. As for cattle and sheep, they will be collected according to the number of livestock. The tax collected is not mine, nor is it an official. We will build warehouses, and we will fight in the future. Water conservancy, or disaster relief, will be spent from the warehouse! Everyone will keep an eye on it, and anyone who dares to be greedy for public food will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish..."


    After some speeches, everyone applauded and cheered, mainly because the rice had just been harvested, and the food was very abundant.


    The natives are also completely convinced. Although they don''t understand the behavior of outsiders, the food production is indeed increasing. They regard outsiders as sent by the gods, and even actively learn to speak Chinese, thinking that Chinese is a language of gods.


    Then comes the celebration, first worshiping Mazu, and then facing east to worship the emperor.


    The indigenous people already know that Mazu is a great god, and the emperor is the son of the sky.


    Toss until evening, each go home to rest.


    Deng Youzhang married two wives, one in his twenties, with two cheap children, and now he is four months pregnant again. One was in her teens, the daughter of the dead patriarch, except for her darker complexion, she was also considered a little beauty.


    Anyway, there are more women than men, so as long as the woman agrees, she can take concubines casually.


    The task of the men, apart from labor and training, the rest is to quickly create a man. Their number is too small, so they can develop and grow here by having more offspring.


    A few days later, the expedition team came back.


    Team leader Guo Tong said: "Going to the north, about 12 days'' journey, there is an indigenous tribe. We investigated last year and found no human settlements. They should have migrated in the past six months. Their farming is very bad, but the number of cattle and sheep There are a lot of cattle and sheep on the grassland."


    "Is there a horse?" Deng Youzhang asked.


    Guo Tong shook his head: "There are no horses, only cattle and sheep. This tribe is very aggressive, and they charged us with spears when they saw us. I was afraid of accidents, so I brought people back. By the way, I also observed secretly. There are slaves in the tribe. Whether it is grazing or farming, a lot of slaves are used.��


    "Grazing, keeping slaves, and migrating are similar to the Mongols, but they don''t have war horses," Deng Youzhang said. "This kind of tribe cannot be allowed to grow and grow. You have to lead troops to fight. Their slaves, rescued and compiled Every household is the people. Robbing some more women and children will increase our population.��


    Deng Youzhang is very adaptable and has completely changed his thinking. Many rules of the Datong Army are no longer acceptable.


    The entire island of Madagascar is in a primitive society and a slave society. The more powerful the tribe or country, the more slaves there will be.


    For example, the Kingdom of Merina in the central plateau is currently the most powerful force on the island, adopting a three-level social structure of nobles, commoners, and slaves.


    Deng Youzhang did not intend to raise slaves, but plundering the population was necessary. Especially in the northern grassland area, where there is not much food to grow, the tribes there will invade instead. Then take the initiative to go out, reduce the enemy''s population, and increase your own population.


    On the 382nd day after arriving in Madagascar, Deng Youzhang led an army of 100 to march, taking the first step of their expansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： 747【Island Owner Evolution History Part 2】

    Chapter 750 747 [The evolution history of the island owner 2]


    Deng Youzhang has doctors and carpenters under his command.


    Carpenters are especially valued, and several aboriginal orphans were given to carpenters as apprentices.


    The various tools of the carpenter come from the ship. As long as there are enough people and enough wood, another dock can be built, and the boat can even be repaired. Because the carpenter on board was originally responsible for repairing and maintaining the ship, so that the severely damaged ship could sail to the nearest shipyard.


    With the efforts of carpenters, they have produced plows, and plowing has evolved from human power to animal power.


    Unfortunately, there is no blacksmith, and there is no iron ore nearby. The plowshare can only be ground with stones, and the chain is easy to fall off when plowing.


    Transportation tools, also because of the existence of carpenters, made more than a dozen wheelbarrows.


    A hundred troops set off, and more than a hundred civilians helped to transport food. Most of these folk husbands are indigenous women, and the lack of manpower can only be arranged in this way.


    Stopped and stopped for more than ten days, and was about to approach the target, Deng Youzhang ordered to stop the march.


    It wasn''t until night fell that all the staff set out again in black, each carrying several simple torches.


    This semi-nomadic tribe is relatively large, with an estimated population of nearly a thousand. They live by a small river, and many crops are planted on both sides.


    The house is similar to a yurt, with wood as a support, and then cow and sheep skins are draped on it. On top of the cow and sheep skin, some hay was spread to prevent the skin from being exposed to direct sunlight.


    Livestock are locked in pens after dark, all in the open air, only fenced with wood.


    The treatment of slaves is similar to that of cattle and sheep, but at least they have a roof to protect them from the rain.


    Half of the one hundred troops and more than one hundred grain transporters crossed the river downstream.


    The river is very shallow, only reaching the waist, and you can walk across it.


    These semi-nomadic natives were defenseless at night, and they all fell asleep, not even knowing that the intruders lit the torches.


    The soldiers held up the torches and touched it, while the civilian husband stayed on the periphery, and inserted the extra torches that were lit on the ground at intervals.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the silent night, bursts of drums suddenly sounded.


    Deng Youzhang cursed in a low voice: "Damn, these aborigines are so stupid, they agreed to set fire to the house and then beat the drum!" He didn''t care much, and said to the herald beside him, "Blow the horn and attack!"


    More than a dozen indigenous people beat the leather drums used for dancing.


    The rest of the natives, each holding torches in both hands, stood outside, waving and shouting, and a large number of torches were burning on the nearby ground.


    Han soldiers held torches and screamed to kill them. When they got close to the house, they lit the fire and quickly ignited the hay covered on the outside.


    The tribe native who was attacked suddenly woke up from his dream, and hurriedly ran outside the house with a weapon. They saw many torches all around, shouts came from all sides, and several houses in the village were also on fire.


    Cowardly, take your family and run away in panic.


    Brave people raise their weapons and charge indiscriminately, not even knowing where to fight.


    The one hundred Han soldiers were divided into four teams, and they set fire to the houses in an orderly manner, and immediately cooperated with the attack when encountering the enemy.


    In order to save gunpowder, guns were not used.


    Purely relying on strategy and organizational strength is enough. It is obvious that less is used to fight more. When it comes to local battlefields, there are always more than a dozen Han soldiers joining forces to surround and kill a few aboriginals.


    The aborigines were killed and fled in all directions. They didn''t know where there were enemies, so they relied entirely on instinct and ran towards the direction without torches.


    Busy in the middle of the night, the sky is getting brighter.


    Night raids of this level can be used to attack Tartars, let alone a group of natives. None of the Han soldiers, including the aborigines, were injured.


    But this tribe of nearly a thousand people was crushed and defeated, and most of them fled in the dark.


    Captured 153 women, 26 men, 82 children, and rescued 74 male and female slaves. The grain seized was not much, but there were more than 1,700 cattle and sheep, and two bronze spears were also seized.


    "Do you want to take the captive man back? I''m afraid there is a hidden danger of rebellion." He Wenpeng asked.


    Deng Youzhang said: "I can''t let it go, can I?"


    He Wenpeng said: "The Datong army is not allowed to kill prisoners. Even here, some rules can''t be broken. Once the rules are broken, people''s hearts will not be easy to gather. Sooner or later we will become like Tartars. Today''s night attack is already very brutal. If you have no grudges or grievances, come to arrest people and rob food, we will soon become bandits."


    Deng Youzhang sighed and said: "Brother He, do you think I want to be a bandit? There are barbarians everywhere here, and our people are few, so we must grow up as soon as possible."


    He Wenpeng was silent for a while, and breathed out a dirty breath: "I understand the truth of what you said. How about this, the more than 20 men who were captured, all cut off their right thumbs, and left them here to fend for themselves. It''s up to them whether they can survive luck."


    All around were the cries of indigenous women, which upset He Wenpeng.


    Deng Youzhang led the army back to the village after driving the looted cattle and sheep, slaves, women and children.


    The slaves were declared free, and those who had no spouse could still find the opposite **** to marry in the village. As for the land, they can only continue to open up wasteland, anyway, they will be taught how to farm.


    As for the captive women and children, the children were taken away by each family. If the child has a mother, the mother will also be taken away together. The rest of the women were placed in a centralized place, and they were not allowed to move freely in the short term.


    Deng Youzhang sat alone by the river, looking at the sunset in despair.


    He is also very uncomfortable with this situation, always feeling that he has become a bandit. Moreover, his pressure is greater than others, because he is the leader here.


    "I have to find something to do, or I''m going crazy." Li Luosheng came behind him at some point.


    Deng Youzhang asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Li Luosheng said with a smile: "I graduated from elementary school, and I have a diploma. I want to build a school, and I don''t need classrooms, and I don''t need pens and paper. I just call the children every day, teach them to read, write and calculate accounts, and give me a balance. Just a vacant lot."


    Deng Youzhang said: "That''s a good idea. I don''t want my children to talk like birdsong all day long."


    During this year, the Han people and the aborigines interacted with each other, and both learned each other''s daily language. Even the dumbest aborigines can say words such as "Have you eaten", "Come here", "Plowing the fields", "Mazu", "Married".


    Li Luosheng continued: "It''s not an option for us to plunder the population like this. Moreover, this place is not suitable for building a city. We need to find a better place."


    There are better places, and they are found quickly.


    But there is already a master there!


    A large river flowing from the plateau forms a good natural harbor at the mouth of the sea. Many tribes settled along the river, the delta washed out by the river, and even an indigenous city appeared��that was the capital of the Boyna Kingdom, and it could also be said to be the residence of the Boyna tribe, nearly a month away from the Han people��s village .


    Boyna Kingdom is a tribal alliance.


    The Boyna tribe is the most powerful, and the rest of the tribes swear an oath to surrender, and pay tribute to the leader regularly. It is also a three-level ruling system, with nobles, commoners and slaves. The slaves are all captured in the northern grasslands.


    The nomads on the island are very miserable. They can''t grow any food, and they don''t have the magic weapon of cavalry. They have always been bullied by the farming people.


    "It has been found out that there are many tribes living along the big river in the south. Near the sea, there is a big tribe by the river, and they have built a city wall of earth and stone. The city wall is not much higher than a person, but there are many indigenous people, so they have to use firearms. Row."


    "On the way back, I met another tribe. This tribe was very friendly, did not attack us, and exchanged gifts with us."


    "This tribe can make friends and develop into our affiliate."


    The gift exchanged this time is another bad thing.


    The tribal leader took the cotton cloth and ran to the Boyna tribe to pay tribute, asking for a reduction in this year''s grain tribute after the cotton cloth was donated.


    The leader of the Boyna tribe, or the king of the Boyna Kingdom, was very happy to see the cotton cloth, so he asked about the source of the cotton cloth, and soon found out the location of the Han village.


    The king thought that cotton cloth was a local specialty of Han villages, so he immediately dispatched 500 troops, led by his own son.


    It��s not that they want to destroy the villages of the Han people, but they intend to conquer this place and let the Han people pay tribute to cotton cloth every year.


    Five hundred troops came in mighty force, all using copper weapons. Along the way, hundreds of tribal servants were also recruited. When they arrived at the Han village, their strength exceeded a thousand. In addition, there were hundreds of slaves, all of whom were transporting grain and serving as auxiliary soldiers, using wooden spears as weapons.


    These slaves are very obedient, they have been raised for several generations, and they are hereditary slaves who can have families.


    Prince named Haru, wearing a suit of leather armor, with a copper dagger on his waist, the main weapon is a copper spear with a wooden handle.


    And the decoration is extremely exaggerated, the helmet is also inserted with colorful feathers, just like a peacock with its tail open, and it is not afraid of becoming the target of the battlefield.


    Walking to the river valley a few miles away from the Han village, suddenly thick smoke billowed from the top of the mountain.


    "Is there a mountain fire?" Prince Haru was very confused, and he didn''t know what wolf smoke was.


    He continued to advance with the troops, while Deng Youzhang was already blowing the trumpet to gather troops, and all the men rushed back from the farmland.


    Deng Youzhang was very depressed. He still planned to hide in the ravine to farm. He never thought that he would provoke enemies out of nowhere.


    A wooden wall has been built on the outskirts of the village, which is actually a wooden fence to guard against wild animals.


    Sent forty people to go around the mountain to ambush, Deng Youzhang led the remaining soldiers to guard the village, and the three artillery pieces brought from the boat were also dragged out.


    Prince Haru led troops to the outside of the village, but instead of attacking immediately, he sent someone over to shout.


    "We are the army of the God King. Under the sky and within the land, it is the land of the God King. You must be loyal to the God King. Immediately hand over ten men and ten women as slaves loyal to the God King. And this Planting cloth...every time you go through the rainy season, you have to hand over enough cloth as a tribute of allegiance to the **** king..."


    This guy talked a lot, some special terms, Deng Youzhang couldn''t understand at all.


    The man finally said: "If you don''t obey the rule of the **** king, your village will be burned, your men will be killed, and your women will be captured!"


    Deng Youzhang realized that the other party had finished speaking and did not reveal anything more, so he smacked his lips and said, "Let''s fire."


    (Thanks to Captain Jagged Banner for the reward, alas, it��s hard to say, I��m also very sad.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： 748【Island Owner Evolution History Part 3】

    Chapter 751 748 [Island Owner Evolution History Part 3]


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three cannonballs were fired, and the shells flew out.


    Whether it was the enemy aborigines or the aborigines on the Han side, they were all panicked by the sound of the guns.


    The gunpowder smoke from the artillery proved that the "thunder" came from there, and they subconsciously thought that it was the summoning of thunder and lightning.


    One shell hit the most sideways, passed the native soldiers, and landed behind the slave auxiliary soldiers, killing and wounding only two slaves. The other two shells landed in the crowd of native soldiers, bouncing and rolling to crazily harvest the native''s calves.


    "God...Thor?" Prince Haru stood on the spot blankly. He was so shocked that he even forgot to run away.


    On the island of Madagascar, there are various legends about gods, among which there are many misunderstandings about foreign civilizations.


    For example, the Antai Moro tribe living in the southeast coast, they already have papermaking technology, and the nobles are proficient in Arabic characters, divination and astrology.


    In the legend of the Antemoro people, the messenger of the gods came from the sea, bringing advanced knowledge and technology. Only nobles in the tribe are qualified to learn the knowledge of God, and commoners who steal it will be punished with death!


    If one day, the Han people suddenly leave by boat, it is estimated that the aborigines in this village will have a similar situation-the nobles master Chinese and Chinese characters, start to worship Mazu, and it is popular to worship and get married, and they have rice planting, aqueducts, wheelbarrows and cattle farming technology. However, the mixed blood left by the Han people must be nobles for generations, and they regard themselves as descendants of gods.


    While Prince Haru was in a daze with fright, some aborigines had already fled in panic, and some aboriginals knelt down to worship the gods on the spot.


    "Blow the charge!"


    "Doo-doo-doo-doo-dah-dah-dah~~~~~~"


    The musketeers held bayonets, the melee soldiers held waist knives and spears, and the aboriginal villagers also held wooden spears, pushing open the fence gate and rushing out.


    A large number of indigenous enemy troops turned and fled, and more and more people knelt down to worship gods.


    "Go!"


    Prince Haru was dragged by his generals, and he was defeated and fled in a daze.


    This scene is often staged between colonists and natives. For example, when Spain came to America, the Aztecs regarded war horses as fetishes. They didn''t dare to attack at first, and they turned around and fled when they encountered cavalry.


    Of course, after getting acquainted with each other and fighting more, the natives can still overcome their fear.


    At this moment, those slave soldiers kneeled the most. They have been instilled with the concept of obedience since they were young. Nobles are descendants of gods. As slaves, they must obey the will of the gods. The Han people in front of them are obviously gods, and their divinity is much more authentic than the nobles.


    Prince Haru was running wildly all the way. Suddenly sporadic gunshots came from the hillside of the valley, and then forty Han soldiers rushed out.


    The natives, who were already terrified, jumped into the river in fright. No more weapons, no food and luggage, and frantically swam to the other side to escape.


    Prince Haru went ashore in the lower reaches. Frightened, he counted the number of people, and there were only a dozen soldiers left beside him. One after another, more than a hundred people came to meet up, and fled back to their capital in embarrassment. Due to the loss of supplies, they could only intimidate the tribes along the way and order those tribes to provide food.


    The whole battle was inexplicable, and it was also inexplicable to win.


    "Count the prisoners." Deng Youzhang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    There were more than 800 captives, and half of them surrendered on their own knees, without any resistance at all.


    In addition, a large amount of copper spears and food were also seized. Are these natives specially here to donate materials?


    After interrogating a few captives, Li Luosheng approached Deng Youzhang with a smile: "These natives think we are the God of Thunder. Why don''t we call it the Ministry of Thunder God, claiming to be the Protoss, release some prisoners back, and let them help spread the word. As long as the reputation spreads Now, no tribe will dare to attack, and some tribes will even take the initiative to seek refuge."


    Deng Youzhang also interrogated himself, nodded and said: "All the slave soldiers will stay here, and they will be assigned households to the people to farm and produce. If there are outstanding performers, the women captured before will be arranged to be their wives. The rest of the native soldiers will be released. Let them help spread the word."


    Li Luosheng was originally the incense master on the ship, and his main job was to worship and worship Mazu, and he was very good at pretending to be a ghost.


    He gathered the captives together and proclaimed: "We are the descendants of the **** of thunder. The **** of thunder lives in the sky and can call thunder and lightning. If the **** of thunder is angry, he will also attract hurricanes to destroy everything. You attack the gods for no reason, and you have already angered Thor. Choose ten leaders and execute them all. For the rest, I will give you another chance. After you leave, you must spread the reputation of Thor, so that you can get forgiveness from Thor!"


    Of the captives who were captured during resistance or escape, ten were selected to be executed to establish their prestige, and the rest of the captives were released on the spot.


    Li Luosheng said to the slave soldiers: "You have been chosen by the God of Thunder, you can stay as the people of the God of Thunder!"


    "Oh!"


    The slave soldiers cheered and shouted, the excitement came from the heart.


    Deng Youzhang said: "It''s too easy. If it weren''t for the shallow foundation, I would like to lead troops to seize that city."


    In fact, as early as 150 years ago, the Portuguese discovered Madagascar. Decades ago, Portugal, France, the Netherlands and the United Kingdom all tried to establish trading posts in Madagascar, but all failed due to the harsh environment and indigenous resistance.


    These Europeans wanted to establish a stronghold in the east of the island as a springboard to cross the Indian Ocean.


    But the eastern part of the island has a tropical rainforest climate, and the natives there are also extremely fierce, often ambushing colonists in the tropical rainforest.


    Deng Youzhang��s foothold is in the west of the island, where the climate of the savannah and the climate of the tropical plateau meet. The living environment is far better than that of the eastern tropical rainforest. In other words, mosquitoes are more fierce, and malaria needs to be prevented, and we have to burn grass to smoke mosquitoes every day.


    In the west of the island, although the environment is relatively superior, Europeans don''t pay much attention to it. If they establish a stronghold in the west, they might as well establish a stronghold directly in Mozambique.


    In this one battle alone, the population of Han villages is close to 1,000, not including children.


    In the next six months, it will expand along the river valley and burn the nearby land into fields. Teach the natives how to remove stones, level the land, and compost the fields.


    Due to sufficient food and low taxes, the aborigines quickly developed a sense of belonging.


    Even the woman who was snatched from the grassland is gradually getting used to the current life, and even feels that life is better than before.


    The Han people also began to dry salt, and dug several salt-dry ponds on the northern seashore. Due to the blocking of the central plateau, the northwest coast has less rainfall, which is very suitable for drying sea salt.


    And near the salt field, two small fishing villages were also found, where the aborigines made a living by fishing.


    Through communication, a good relationship with fishermen was quickly established.


    Two small fishing villages are willing to serve as affiliates of the Han people and regularly pay a small amount of fish catches. The Han people provided protection for the fishermen, and exchanged salt and grain for the fresh fish caught by the fishermen, and then marinated the fresh fish on the spot into dried salted fish.


    A southern tribe close to the Han village, after learning of Thor''s reputation, frequently came to trade goods, and finally announced the family''s refuge.


    The so-called kingdom here was originally a tribal alliance.


    The Han people''s "Thunder God Department" rose rapidly, and they didn''t need to pay too much tribute, and they didn''t need to provide their clansmen as slaves. The conditions they offered were far more lenient than the Boyna Department. The natives are not stupid, it is more practical to know who to hang out with, if not for the distance issue, there are probably several tribes who have joined them.


    The Aztec Empire in America was finished like this.


    The Aztec Empire also belonged to the tribal alliance, and the three major tribes controlled countless small tribes. And **** and brutal, the small tribe has long harbored resentment. The Spaniards won the battle, their prestige spread quickly, and they gave a little favor, so a large number of tribes took the initiative to seek refuge.


    One or two hundred Spaniards, with tens of thousands of tribal coalition forces, easily wiped out the Aztecs.


    Of course, the Han people are somewhat different. Deng Youzhang and the others are actually busy farming.


    Apart from farming, she is still giving birth.


    One after another, more than 90 descendants of mixed Han Chinese have been born. Those who married two wives, even a few, gave birth to two children on the island. One of them, the eldest wife had twins, the younger wife gave birth to a daughter, and three children were born within half a year, and he bragged about how awesome he was to everyone.


    The Han people have also improved medical sanitation, boiled water is required when delivering babies, and confinement is required for pregnant women. Drinking water can not drink raw water, it must be boiled before drinking.


    In the blink of an eye, the Han people have been on the island for two years.


    The population of the "Ministry of Thunder" (over 12 years old) has officially broken through the 1,000 mark. Along the narrow strip of the river valley, it has been reclaimed one after another. Of course, newly cultivated land needs to be tended for several years to become more and more productive.


    Three seaside fisherman villages, one small tribe in the south, and two small tribes in the east, with a combined population of more than 3,000 people, all swore allegiance to the "Ministry of Thunder God". Every year after the rainy season, they will send special products as tribute, and when they encounter attacks, the Han people will send troops to help fight the war, and capture some captives to expand the population.


    Just when everything was going well, the God King of the Boyna Department personally led an army to kill him.


    He is the king of gods, and his tribe is the gods, and no other gods are allowed to exist.


    Because many tribes were afraid of the reputation of "Thunder God", it took more than half a year, through war and diplomacy, to force all tribes to join forces.


    Including slaves, 16,000 troops were dispatched this time, and all the manpower that could be mobilized was mobilized.


    The southern tribe that is loyal to the Han people bears the brunt of the attack. The tribe was devastated, more than half of the men were killed, most of the rest were made slaves, and only a few dozen people fled to Han villages for help.


    "Damn it, it''s not over!"


    Deng Youzhang was so angry that he scolded his mother. He wanted to farm and grow with peace of mind, but those **** natives in the south kept coming to interfere with his plan.


    He Wenpeng said: "Let''s destroy it easily. The Boyna tribe occupies the most fertile land, and the conditions are much better than ours. Destroy this army and take the city. Then, migrate two-thirds of the land , leaving a third to develop here."


    "Then it will be destroyed!" Deng Youzhang said depressedly.


    Neither of them took the indigenous coalition army seriously. The 16,000 army seemed scary, but many tribes were forced to send troops.


    These tribes not only send troops, but also get food. If you lose, it''s yours, and if you win, it''s no good. The spoils are all taken by two or three big tribes. During the actual battle, they will observe the situation, and if they go well, they will swarm up, and if they lose, they may choose to defect on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： 749【Island Owner Evolution History 4】

    Chapter 752 749 [Island Owner Evolution History 4]


    In a river valley, tens of thousands of troops are stationed.


    Using the tribe as the unit, there is a group in the east and a group in the west, and there are strict boundaries between each other.


    At night, the sky is full of stars.


    The astrologer is sitting by the campfire, holding many wooden boards in his hand, each small board has a pattern. After working so carefully for a while, he suddenly stood up, opened his arms and shouted.


    A temporary altar with a cow on it, which is a sacrifice to the gods.


    When the astrologer chattered, the king was overjoyed and asked the speaker to announce the result of the divination.


    The speaker is also an official position, responsible for conveying and carrying out the king''s orders. He climbed up the hillside and announced loudly toward the river valley: "The wise astrologer has communicated with the supreme sun god. The Thor tribe in the north believes in an evil god. That evil **** will bring drought and hurricanes. Kill them all. Now, follow His Majesty the King and pray to the gods for victory!"


    In the west of Madagascar, the indigenous people believe that everything is animistic.


    The creation **** is called "Zalahari", and there is a sun **** under it. The Creator God has disappeared and no longer cares about world affairs, so the Sun God is the most authoritative. They like to smear sunflower-like signs on their faces with paint, so that they can get the blessing of the sun god.


    In addition, a mountain, a river, a tree...all have spirituality and can be worshipped.


    The king is the emissary of the sun **** in the world, responsible for ruling the people all over the world, and everyone must be loyal to the king.


    But there is no high priest here, but a kind of royal astrologer, and their astrology is likely to come from Arabia.


    After a series of ceremonies, the king sanctified the expedition, which was the conquest of the evil Thor by the sun god. The warriors who died in this battle can enter the Kingdom of God after death and receive the blessing of the gods forever.


    For a while, morale burst.


    Even those small tribes, the native soldiers are eager to try, only the tribal leaders expressed doubts. Because in normal times, the leaders of small tribes would also use gods to fool the tribe.


    In the winding and narrow river valley, more than 10,000 people moved slowly, dragging them into a long snake that stretched for two or three miles.


    Da Mo is a "prince" of a small tribe. His father is already old and frail. This time he will lead the tribe to go out. In fact, he was very reluctant to come, because last year''s typhoon severely reduced grain production. There was not enough to eat, and I had to bring my own dry food to fight the war. There will definitely be a famine when I go back this year.


    Walking ahead of Damo was the Longniao tribe. He knew the leader of the Longniao tribe, and the Longniao tribe was not doing well this year.


    The humongous bird is much bigger than the ostrich, and a humongous bird egg is as big as seven ostrich eggs. This kind of bird cannot fly and is almost extinct. If you are lucky, you will see one or two.


    This river valley is too far away, and Damo has never been here before, so he looked curiously at the scenery along the way.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three gunshots came from the other side of the river.


    The terrain on the opposite bank is steeper and not suitable for large-scale marches, but the erection of forts can cover this side with firepower.


    This place is nearly ten miles away from the village of the Han people, and the battle started ahead of time.


    "Thor is angry!"


    Hearing the rumbling cannon, the aboriginals began to panic, stopped and looked at the other side at a loss.


    Although the king is the messenger of the sun **** in the world, the **** of thunder is not something ordinary people can deal with. The shell fell into the crowd of two small tribes, and the nearby natives knelt down in fright and prayed, silently begging Thor to forgive him.


    King Zahal pulled out his bronze sword and shouted against the sun: "The sun **** has given me supernatural power, and I will bless you with supernatural power. All the warriors who died in battle today can enter the kingdom of God and serve the gods forever and ever. Rush to the other side of the river and kill the followers of the evil god!"


    A large number of messengers and speakers were sent from the king to deliver news to the various tribes.


    The astrologer also took out the wooden sign, pretended to be a ghost, and shouted: "The gods tell me, we will win this battle!"


    "Bless the Sun God!"


    The nobles around the king shouted, and the rest of the civilian soldiers also shouted. The shouts spread to both sides, and finally more than 10,000 people shouted collectively, which not only prevented the collapse, but also boosted morale.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another three shells hit, the Sun God obviously didn''t bless them, and some unlucky ones were smashed to pieces.


    "Kill across the river!"


    Thousands of soldiers jumped into the river, just swimming with bare hands.


    Although they have shipbuilding technology, they can build some small boats. But the rivers here all run from east to west, but this time the troops were dispatched from south to north, so they did not bring ships at all.


    On the other side of the river, there are only three cannons, and all the ambushes are on the hillside here.


    In the woods on the hillside, Deng Youzhang held up the binoculars, observed for a long time and said: "The enemy commander is over there, and there are about three or four thousand troops around him. The whole army is leaning over to prepare to attack. Don''t worry about other things, go directly to the enemy commander!"


    When Deng Youzhang led his troops to move in the woods, the artillerymen on the other side obviously knew the exact location of the king.


    The three cannons all adjusted their directions and fired shells at the king.


    The indigenous soldiers who took the lead were still swimming in the river, and the third round of shelling had already begun.


    One shot misses completely, one hits the little tribe, and another hits the king.


    King Zahal was stunned. He saw with his own eyes that his nephew had his head smashed by a black object. This is not over yet, after his nephew''s head exploded, the black thing continued to fly forward, breaking the arm of a clansman, and the thigh of a commoner...


    Is it really Thor coming?


    Zahal was trembling with fright, subconsciously looking at the astrologer.


    The astrologer was already dazed, looking at the opposite bank foolishly, and then ran to look at the flying iron ball.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another round of shooting, the astrologer who was studying the iron ball was cut in two by the shell.


    King Zahal was so frightened that he fell to the ground. A shell flew over his head just now. Although he was not injured, the sound of howling piercing the air made his vest sweat profusely.


    The army of more than 10,000 aboriginals fell into panic and bewilderment at the moment.


    The troops ordered to cross the river are almost swimming ashore. The tribe who stayed here didn''t know what to do, and walked back and forth restlessly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    This round of shelling was still aimed at the king''s position.


    Finally, some natives sensed that something was wrong, so Thor''s anger pointed at the king and released it. The king must have angered Thor, and he had to stay away from the king so that he would not be hurt by Chi Yu.


    The native nobles ran to both sides first, wanting to get as far away from the king as possible, and some soldiers followed suit.


    In a blink of an eye, there were only a few tens of meters away from the king, and there were only more than 300 people left.


    The aborigines who swam across the river have already begun to climb the mountain. The artillerymen did not dare to confront the enemy head-on, so they retreated after dropping the artillery, and hid in the dense forest on the top of the mountain to observe the situation.


    Finally some natives found the artillery, and they were afraid to go forward.


    After being stunned for a while, a warrior walked over and dared to touch the barrel.


    "what!"


    The native warrior screamed miserably, clutching his hands and howling.


    The rest of the aborigines were frightened, and hurriedly withdrew from a long distance. After waiting for a while, nothing unusual was found, so he approached cautiously.


    The native soldier touching the gun barrel had several blisters on his palm.


    The natives looked at each other, thinking that this was the curse of Thor, and whoever dared to touch the weapon of Thor would lose his hands.


    One by one, the natives knelt down in front of the three cannons, sincerely begging Thor''s forgiveness.


    Then, they backed up slowly until they reached the river. Neither dared to move the artillery, nor dared to swim back, thousands of native soldiers just sat there quietly.


    Several tribal leaders even got together to chat:


    "The God of Thunder here is the real god, the king has angered the gods, we can no longer help the king fight."


    "Thor is a subordinate of the Sun God. Thor will not oppose the Sun God. The king must have been bewitched by the evil god. He believes in a false Sun God, so the Sun God sent Thor to punish him."


    "Yes, the king must believe in false gods. Since he became king, we have paid more and more food every year, and our people are starved to death every year. The sun **** is kind and will not let such people Be king."


    "..."


    King Zahal was roaring at the moment, he ordered his soldiers to come back, they must defend themselves well, and they are not allowed to flee far away.


    At this moment, Deng Youzhang led his troops over, and carefully descended to kill the king.


    The king also saw them and hurriedly summoned the army.


    More than a thousand native soldiers hurriedly assembled and raised their weapons towards the hillside.


    Deng Youzhang has more than 300 soldiers under his command. In addition to the Han people, there are also indigenous people with bronze or wooden spears.


    The natives were trembling, but no one retreated, because they firmly believed that they were blessed by Thor.


    "Whoa! Whoa!"


    The king''s herald blew his whistle and ordered the tribal soldiers on both sides to rush over and annihilate the enemy. Nearly ten thousand people can''t just stand still.


    The various tribes on both sides showed obvious hesitation and dilly-dally gathered towards the king.


    Facing the frontal battlefield, Deng Youzhang''s soldiers have completely descended from the hillside. The front row is full of musketeers, with swords and shields guarding them, and the shields are simple wooden shields. The spearmen followed, and the native soldiers even further behind.


    The two sides are getting closer, and the enemy is already throwing stones.


    It was a primitive catapult made of wooden sticks and ropes. If it hits the body, it will be bruised directly. If it hits the head, it is likely to pass out on the spot.


    "Puff puff��"


    The stones fell on the wooden shield one after another, and occasionally the legs and feet were hit. There was even a Han soldier who had his tibia cracked by a stone.


    The two sides continue to approach, the native spearmen are ready to throw their spears.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There was a burst of gunfire, followed by gunpowder smoke, and the native soldiers facing each other fell down.


    "Thor''s weapon! Run!"


    The native soldiers who were not shot turned around and fled in fright, thinking that the firecrackers could shoot continuously. The native nobles ran the fastest, completely ignoring the king, and ran in the direction they came, causing thousands of tribal soldiers to disperse together.


    The tribal soldiers on the other side did not dare to return the same way, so they jumped into the river to escape.


    There are also some tribes, under the leadership of the leader, collectively kneel down and ask for surrender.


    Da Mo did not run away, nor did he kneel, but said to his tribe: "The king has failed, and Thor is the true god. Come with me to help Thor fight! Kill the king!"


    Kill the king, this year''s tribute will not be handed in...


    The king wanted to gather the rout, but no one was obedient, so he could only flee with the prince.


    "Charge!"


    "On the bayonet!"


    The Han soldiers pointed at the king and chased after them, and the native soldiers they brought also started chasing and killing with red eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： 750 [The end of the evolution history of the island owner]

    Chapter 753 750 [The end of the evolution history of the island owner]


    The king fled desperately, while Deng Youzhang chased him powerlessly.


    There are too many enemies. Although they have all been defeated, they cannot be controlled by hundreds of people. They can only catch up and kill them, even if they kneel down on the ground, they don''t dare to receive the surrendered soldiers, they just kill them and drive them away, so as not to block the narrow river valley passage.


    The king probably had a good life, he was chubby and had a beer belly, and he was out of breath after running for a while.


    Seeing the pursuers approaching, the prince didn''t care much, and left his father behind to run faster.


    A large number of broken soldiers swam across the river, and fought on the other side of the river. Some tribes have feuds. After leaving the main battlefield, they take the opportunity to raid the hostile tribes and wipe out their young and strong main force.


    Although it belongs to the patrilineal society here, it also has the concept of family. However, vendettas and annexations were commonplace. As long as the captured women and children were not enslaved, they would basically not think about revenge, but let the flow flow and integrate into the new tribe.


    At this moment, there are at least a thousand people fighting on the other side of the river, fighting in a mess there.


    On the main battlefield, although Damo shouted to help Thor kill the king, he attacked the tribes close to the king. As long as this tribe is eliminated, Damo''s tribe can take the opportunity to expand and seize more fertile river valleys.


    On both sides of the river, fighting was everywhere, and the Han soldiers became supporting roles instead.


    "Don''t kill, catch alive!"


    The king was too tired to run, so he just threw away his weapons and sat there waiting to die.


    As for the prince, he had long been mixed into the rout, and he no longer knew where he had fled.


    "Stop chasing, you won''t be able to kill them all. Hurry up and receive the soldiers and prisoners," He Wenpeng said, "The most important thing is to capture the enemy''s food and livestock!"


    These indigenous marches are divided into tribes, and the logistics are also in charge of each. Grain and livestock are everywhere, here and there, here and there. Deng Youzhang went to receive the prisoners first, and then asked the prisoners to be responsible for moving the food, and transported the scattered military food to one place for storage.


    In this battle, more than 30 Han soldiers were injured, all of whom were stoned. One of them had a broken tibia.


    There were as many as six tribes who took the opportunity to defect.


    Damo even led his clansmen to bow down: "Please let the messenger of Thunder God be our new king!"


    Deng Youzhang didn''t know the story of the enfeoffment of the Zhou family, but he already had similar thoughts at this time. These six tribes who voluntarily surrendered can be arranged in different places. When they lead troops to conquer the city, the territory of the six tribes will just defend the capital.


    There were more than 3,000 natives who were blocked behind and had no time to escape. At this time, they were all taken prisoners, waiting anxiously for release.


    "I understand," Li Luosheng approached Deng Youzhang, "these more than 3,000 captives came from seven tribes. One of the tribes, who had a close relationship with the chieftain, turned against the natives and asked to kill them or reward them as slaves."


    Deng Youzhang said: "Since the relationship with the king is close, let''s kill them all. We are going to attack the city next, and take the prisoners with impure thoughts. God knows if there will be a rebellion at a critical moment."


    "Siege?" Li Luosheng asked doubtfully.


    Deng Youzhang said: "Taking advantage of the enemy''s retreat, hurry to attack the city. The land there is fertile, and it is at the mouth of the sea. It will be more convenient for development and expansion, or for shipbuilding and navigation. Two-thirds of the Han people, with two-thirds The aborigines migrated to the city to develop. The remaining one-third will stay here for the time being."


    is to lay down the city as the main base, and Leishen Village will be left as a sub-mine.


    Soldiers are very fast, and troops will be dispatched the next day.


    Since coming to the island to now, two Han people have died, all of them died of malaria.


    In this dispatch of troops, those with a broken calf were left behind, and more than 20 others were injured. The rest of the Han people, together with their family members and two-thirds of the aborigines, packed their bags and rushed to the city together.


    Six defected tribes, about 2,600 people, and more than 2,800 captives, all went out together.


    Those captives, have been promised. As long as the city can be conquered, not only will they be given freedom, but their tribe will also be treated kindly.


    In this way, there will be six thousand troops!


    It is not particularly outrageous. When the Spanish colonists attacked the Aztec Empire, there were one or two hundred Spaniards and tens of thousands of indigenous coalition troops to fight.


    All the way southward, I encountered a tribe on the way, and the accompanying indigenous servant army suddenly had more than 300 people crying loudly.


    But it was a disbanded army. Since they had no food, they could only rob the tribes they met along the way. Of course those who were robbed would resist, so war broke out, and more than 300 weeping servants came from this looted tribe.


    Li Luosheng took the opportunity to say to the natives: "The misery encountered here is all because the king was too cruel and insisted on launching wrong wars regardless of the ideas of the tribes. Although the king was captured, the prince was still alive. Only by killing the prince, you Only by revenge can we avoid this kind of thing from happening again in the future!"


    When the natives heard it, it was indeed the truth.


    They were living in Ansheng, but the king insisted on gathering troops to fight, and asked them to bring their own food. It''s good now, all the food belongs to Thunder God''s Department, and everyone will be hungry in the future.


    The more the natives think about it, the more angry they become. They don''t resent the Han people, they only resent the king who started the war.


    Continuing to march south, I encountered several tribes, almost all of which were looted by the rout, and the surviving tribesmen looked blankly at the passing army. In one of the tribes, the soldiers had returned, and there seemed to be fighting, and there were corpses everywhere outside the village.


    The soldiers of this tribe were also taken by Deng Youzhang. Anyway, there were complaints and revenge.


    After marching for nearly a month, they finally approached the city.


    This is the residence of the Boyna Ministry, also known as "Boyna City".


    This alluvial plain has an extremely complex water network.


    There is a big river rushing forward, and when it is about to enter the sea, it splits into a main stream and four tributaries. There is also a small river in the north and south, which flows into these water networks and enters the sea.


    Between the water network, there is a fertile alluvial zone.


    Not only is the grain output higher, but the arable area is countless times that of Leishen Village.


    In addition to civilians, there are also many slaves who have farmed for nobles for generations.


    The city of Boyna is located at the confluence of the main stream of the big river and the small northern river. Not only is it surrounded by water on three sides, but also in the direction of the sea, there are also abruptly raised mountains, which extend all the way to the sea.


    Easy to defend but difficult to attack!


    Soldiers from various tribes either fought with the Han or fled back to their own territory.


    Prince Haru lacks enough troops, so he can only temporarily recruit civilians as soldiers. This also felt unsafe, so they recruited slave soldiers. Slaves were not allowed to enter the city, so the prince took the initiative to lead his army out of the city to fight.


    Prince Haru wants to come, the Thunder God Department can summon the sky thunder, and it doesn''t matter whether the city is defended or not.


    Deng Youzhang observed through a binoculars for a while, and found that half of the enemy''s troops looked like slaves, with a piece of rag covering their crotch.


    Calling Damo, Deng Youzhang handed out the binoculars and asked, "Are those slaves?"


    Damo held the telescope respectfully, and after figuring out how to use it, he could see enemies far away clearly. He was shocked by the mysterious magic weapon of Thor, and did not dare to touch it too much. He returned the telescope to Deng Youzhang and said, "Those are slaves. The king has slaves, the royal family has slaves, and the nobles also have slaves. The number of slaves here is higher than that of the royal family, nobles and The civilians add up to more."


    The number of slaves is actually more than that of nobles and commoners combined...Aren''t you afraid of slave rebellion?


    Deng Youzhang called the leaders of the various tribes and said to them: "Go and tell the warriors of the various tribes and let them shout together, ''Thunder God frees the slaves''!"


    In fact, there is no need to play this trick at all, those slave soldiers have no fighting spirit.


    Even though the slaves were dragged to the battlefield, the prince didn''t let them have enough to eat. This has become a mindset. Slaves don''t need to be full, they will be obedient when they are half-starved and half-full.


    How much combat power can a group of hungry, naked slaves with simple weapons have?


    In comparison, the nobles and civilians here have the determination to fight to the death even in the face of the terrifying Thor troops. In their minds, once defeated, they would become slaves.


    "Fire a cannonball to cheer."


    "Boom!"


    One shell was fired, only killing a few enemies, but the enemy troops were already terrified. As for our natives, their morale was greatly boosted, thinking that they were blessed by Thor.


    The native servant army rushed out in a mess, and the formation was so chaotic that there was no formation at all. They still remembered Deng Youzhang''s order, and ran while shouting: "Thunder God frees the slaves, Thunder God frees the slaves!"


    Unfortunately, the yelling was too chaotic, not neat at all, and it was too noisy to hear clearly.


    The slave soldiers couldn''t hear what they were shouting clearly, and they were afraid of the power of the artillery. They neither dared to defect, nor did they want to fight against the nobles. When they were about to fight, they threw away their weapons and fled.


    The entire battlefield was in a mess, and Deng Youzhang completely lost control.


    There were nearly 6,000 indigenous soldiers from each tribe. After rushing halfway, the slave soldiers on the opposite side collapsed, and Prince Haru only had more than 2,000 soldiers left.


    Eight thousand aborigines fought like this, and the Han people watched the whole process.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, Prince Haru''s army began to collapse. The native warriors from various ministries took advantage of the situation to pursue and kill them, and they continued to kill them all the way to the city.


    Chasing and chasing, killing and killing, it becomes a looting of the city.


    There was obviously not enough looting in the city, and many tribes went out of the city to sit on small boats docked by the river, but robbed the villages between the water nets.


    Deng Youzhang was so anxious that he jumped into a rage: "Let them stop quickly, don''t loot and kill randomly!"


    It is useless for birds, and it cannot be collected at all.


    After fighting for a whole day, the leaders of various ministries gathered one after another. They took the initiative to hand over a portion of the population and food they had grabbed as trophies to Deng Youzhang, and kept the rest to take away.


    The king''s wife, daughter-in-law and daughter, the indigenous leaders did not dare to keep them privately, and sent all of them to Deng Youzhang.


    Afraid that the ministries would rebel, Deng Youzhang couldn''t punish him. After all, this belongs to the local tradition, they are the outsiders, and their rules are the "nonsense".


    After occupying the city, Deng Youzhang began to establish a system.


    This guy doesn''t dare to call himself king or emperor, at least not yet. He still served as the governor, and all the other Han people were appointed officials, and he gave a lot of land to the Han people.


    The Han people who stayed in Leishen Village were given a lot of extra food due to the relatively poor land. After Leishen Village develops for a few more years, the aborigines have fully mastered farming techniques, and the Han people there will migrate to the city.


    Every Han, a big landlord, captured slaves and commoners, were assigned to Han landlords as tenants��except artisans, who still lived in the city as freemen.


    Even a few Persian slaves, who came here with the Han people, were allocated land as small landlords.


    The earliest aborigines who followed the Han people divided their fields and became self-cultivated farmers.


    Han people have all become vested interests, and all have become landlords. Who remembers the land system of the Datong New Dynasty?


    Of course, slaves are no longer raised, and slaves become tenants, which can be regarded as a kind of social progress.


    If natural evolution, the disintegration of slavery requires the development of agricultural technology and agricultural tools. In a typical slave society, due to the backwardness of agriculture, owner farmers can only plant a small amount of land, and the collective labor of slaves is the most suitable for productivity.


    The Han people brought more advanced agricultural technology. Although there were no iron farm tools, the production conditions for self-cultivating farmers were already available.


    The leaders of the six tribes who surrendered first were all appointed as magistrates, each responsible for a large area, and according to the specific situation, they paid tribute to grain every year, which was actually equivalent to enfeoffing princes in the pre-Qin era. The number of Han people is too small, and the knowledge and culture here is too backward to support a more advanced bureaucratic system.


    Several other tribes who followed the war, the leader was appointed as the mayor, and the ruling area was relatively small.


    The magistrate and the mayor of the town must send their sons here to learn Chinese, Chinese characters and farming techniques. If there are unmarried daughters, at least one must be sent over to marry the Han people.


    It is a hodgepodge of various social systems.


    Although Deng Youzhang only actually controls one city and one village, Deng Youzhang''s nominal territory accounts for about one-fifteenth of Madagascar. Well, it''s not very big, about the size of an island of Taiwan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： 751【Portugal and Africa】

    Chapter 754 751��Portugal and Africa��


    Mozambique was not a country at first, nor was it a large area, it was just a small island.


    Mozambique Island has been the maritime trade center of Arab merchants in East Africa for hundreds of years. Until Du Gama came and claimed the island as Portuguese territory, and then it really became Portuguese territory.


    Using Mozambique Island as a supply point, it can cross the Indian Ocean without sailing north along the coastline.


    Therefore, the island was of great importance and the Portuguese built fortified castles.


    The Dutch attempted to seize the island more than fifty years ago. After the failure, he wanted to open up a colony with a similar function on the east coast of Madagascar. But the Dutch failed. The east coast is full of tropical rain forests, and the natives there have also seen guns and artillery.


    Mozambique Island, Castel San Sebasti��n.


    This castle has stood for hundreds of years. With the decline of Portugal, there are fewer and fewer troops garrisoned in the castle. It''s not that the population is insufficient, but that the finances are tight and they don''t want to support so many troops.


    In fact, in the settlement outside the castle, the mixed descendants of Portuguese immigrants have multiplied to more than 2,000 people.


    "Your Excellency, a Chinese fleet has arrived at the port. They seem to have encountered a storm and want to dock for supplies and repair the ship. But their army is too large, and they already have the strength to attack the castle!"


    "Go to contact the Chinese first. Supplies and ship repairs are fine, but their troops are not allowed to approach the city!"


    Antonio is the current governor of Mozambique, which is definitely a fat job.


    Especially after the rise of Oman, Portugal''s colony in the Arabian Peninsula fell, and Mozambique Island became more important. All Portuguese merchant ships bound for India and the Far East had to resupply at Mozambique Island.


    And the black slaves throughout East Africa were also transported to Mozambique Island, and then set off collectively to the Americas for sale.


    There is another income, which can be described as a lot of money.


    As long as you are European, no matter which country you come from, you can pay the Portuguese royal family. Then, a license can be obtained to own a large estate in Mozambique. Not only is it as simple as a manor owner, but he can also have a private army and even make his own laws. To put it bluntly, he is a small lord.


    This kind of license is nominally issued by the Portuguese royal family, but it is actually executed by the governor of Mozambique, who can use it to make a lot of money.


    ��


    port, wharf.


    The entourage sent by Said pointed to the castle and said to Zhang Ruifeng: "More than a hundred years ago, this was the territory of the Arabs, and the **** Portuguese occupied it with muskets and artillery. One day, the great Iraqi Maam Saeed, can take back this rich and beautiful island!"


    "I wish you success." Zhang Ruifeng smiled.


    "We will succeed, Chinese friends." The Arab messenger said.


    Zhang Ruifeng asked: "Are there any countries on the land here?"


    The Arab envoy nodded and said: "Yes. In the middle and upper reaches of the Zambezi River, there is a Kingdom of Rozwe. In the lower reaches of the Zambezi River, there is a Kingdom of Monomotapa. On the north bank of the Zambezi River, there are Malawians. Formed tribal federation."


    Zhang Ruifeng asked again: "Are these three forces resisting the Portuguese?"


    The Arab envoy said: "The Kingdom of Monomotapa was originally the most powerful. However, it was attacked by the Kingdom of Rozvi and invaded by the Portuguese. The land continued to shrink, and now it can only control a few tribes. Malawi The alliance formed by the Portuguese has been serving as a dog for the Portuguese, and they are going around capturing black people and selling them as slaves to the Portuguese."


    The situation in Mozambique became clear in an instant.


    Two countries, one tribal alliance. The countries in the lower reaches of the Zambezi River were attacked on both sides by the countries in the middle and upper reaches and the Portuguese. The tribal alliance on the north side of the river has always been used by the Portuguese. It is obvious that the situation is very beneficial to Portugal.


    "How many Portuguese troops are in the castle?" Zhang Ruifeng continued to ask.


    The Arab messenger said: "There will not be more than three hundred people."


    This is the core of Portugal''s rule in East Africa. There are less than 300 defenders. Zhang Ruifeng wants to send troops to fight it down.


    Of course, it is definitely not easy to fight.


    The castle here is far from comparable to the castle in Malacca.


    A slave ship gradually docked, and black slaves without clothes were driven to the pier like livestock. They seem to have been numb, with no expression on their faces, moving forward like walking dead, and will be whipped if they walk a little slower.


    Cai Yuncheng witnessed this situation, and asked the grape man who escorted the slaves, and wrote in his notes that night:


    "On the east coast of Africa, there is a vast land called Mozambique. The Portuguese governor lived on the island of Mozambique, and San Sebastian Fort was built on the island. The castle is strong and cannot be attacked by force. This island has a good harbor and can shelter from wind and waves..."


    ��Mozambique is rich in gold and ivory, both of which were plundered by the Portuguese.��


    "The natives here have dark skin. On the north bank of the Zambezi River, there are black natives of Malawi. The Malawians are warlike and plunder people everywhere. All the captives are sold as slaves to the Portuguese. They are called slaves, but they are actually livestock. It��s not as good as that. Livestock are cherished by humans. And black slaves, no one cares about their life and death. The European colonial generation, whose humanity has been wiped out so far, is almost comparable to the Liaodong Tartars..."


    Portugueses seldom capture black slaves themselves, they are busy with gold and ivory.


    The black slaves in Mozambique are basically captured by black people. When powerful tribes attack those small tribes, they can not only plunder supplies, but also sell captives to the Portuguese for money.


    Before they were shipped to America, black slaves were so cheap that they were almost picked for nothing, so that it didn��t matter if they were killed or starved to death.


    Of course, there are also some white people who like to capture black slaves.


    They spent money to buy officials to become African lords, and recruited blacks as private soldiers. These black troops were also used to capture the black natives and bring them back to the manor as slaves to farm the land.


    The income from the plantation alone cannot satisfy the greed of the white lords. So in his spare time, the white lord took the black private soldiers and ran to a nearby small tribe to "hunt". The black natives are their prey, burning, killing, looting, and doing all kinds of evil. If there are too many black slaves to use up, they will be sold to the governor at a low price and shipped to America for sale.


    This stage was the heyday of white people in Mozambique.


    Often a few white people can pay to be a lord and own a large manor. The army is composed entirely of blacks, constantly attacking and annexing indigenous tribes, allowing their territory to expand rapidly.


    Such a system of enfeoffment will inevitably leave great hidden dangers.


    After a hundred years of development, these white territories have become countries within countries. They had their own armies, their own laws, and appointed their own officials. The orders of the Portuguese royal family cannot be implemented at all, and no lord is willing to listen to the king.


    There are even white lords who marry or form alliances with black tribes.


    It is often a black and white alliance, running to attack another black and white alliance. In the end, the order of the Portuguese royal family threatened the interests of the lords. The black and white people united to resist, and the white people actually participated in the colonial independence movement.


    Mozambique��s commercial network, due to the out-of-control Portuguese rule, was eventually controlled by Indian businessmen...


    On the fourth day when the fleet docked, a large amount of grain and vegetables were shipped to the port to be sold to the Chinese.


    Zhang Ruifeng inquired about the source of grain, but it was grown in various manors. The Zambezi River Basin has fertile soil, abundant rainfall, sufficient heat, and excellent agricultural conditions.


    "There is a big river in Mozambique, named Zambezi. Both sides of the river are densely populated, all black, suitable for farming..."


    During the voyage all the way, a thick pile of small books of civilian staff has been recorded.


    These are important materials, even if they don''t come to colonize in the future, they will be read by the cabinet ministers. After reading these materials, you will definitely broaden your horizons and look around the world.


    In Mozambique Island, after two full months of rest, the ship was finally repaired and moved on.


    Maybe it was enough money to buy grain and repair the ship. The governor of Mozambique was very happy and signed a letter before leaving. With this letter, the entire Portuguese colony in Africa will warmly receive the fleet of Chinese envoys.


    The next journey, accompanied by a Portuguese fleet.


    This is a good thing for the Chinese fleet, because the Portuguese are very familiar with the terrifying Cape of Good Hope. Every year to go back and forth across the Cape of Good Hope, the Portuguese has long been an old driver.


    Lightning and thunder, storms and complicated waterways, the Chinese and Portuguese fleets passed through the Cape of Good Hope without any risk.


    Sailing to the west coast of Africa, several Portuguese merchant ships, loaded with black slaves, headed for America. The remaining Portuguese merchant ships returned to Portugal with gold and ivory.


    In view of the accompanying voyage all the way, coupled with geographical factors, after discussion, Zhang Ruifeng and Lu Tianxiang decided to visit Portugal first in Europe.


    Lisbon.


    Portuguese King Jo?o IV asked the Minister of State in great surprise: "Is the Chinese envoy here? Are you still willing to establish diplomatic relations with our country?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Quick, come with me to welcome. All the nobles living in the city must go to the pier to welcome the Chinese guests together!"


    Jo?o IV��s emphasis on the missions was mainly due to Portugal��s poor diplomatic situation.


    Just over ten years ago, Portugal was still ruled by Spain, and Joao IV led the restoration of Portugal. The common people at the bottom support him, the aristocrats oppose him, and the bourgeoisie chooses to be neutral throughout. The Jesuits were for him, the Inquisition was against him.


    After the restoration of the country, Joao IV sent many diplomatic envoys.


    He is willing to join the French camp against the Spanish camp. The King of France refused, you are obviously from the Spanish camp, why did you jump over to help me? No, you can''t do that. You must be an enemy of France for me to have an excuse to seize your colony in North Africa!


    He hoped to be recognized by the Pope, but until now, more than ten years have passed, the Pope refused to receive the Portuguese envoy, and even hated the Jesuits.


    He hopes to obtain the recognition of the United Kingdom, and Cromwell agrees, but only if sufficient benefits are given.


    For example, Portugal opened up its global colonies and gave preferential tariffs to British merchants. When Portugal leased ships, it could only rent from the United Kingdom. British missionaries could spread Protestantism in Portugal.


    These conditions are so harsh that Portugal has not yet accepted them. It was accepted in a few years, because Cromwell''s fleet sailed directly to the port of Lisbon.


    At this moment, no European king has recognized Portugal as an independent country.


    The arrival of the Chinese envoy means that China recognizes that Portugal has become independent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： 752 [Chinese etiquette]

    Chapter 755 752 [Chinese etiquette]


    The port of Lisbon is very lively, densely packed with merchant ships.


    Although the Netherlands is in the Indian region, it has resumed war with Portugal. But in the port of Lisbon, it is the Dutch merchant ships that have the largest number-wars are wars, business is business, and life is still going on.


    In Portugal, the largest industry is the sea salt industry.


    Each season, 80,000 tons of sea salt are shipped from Portugal to European countries. Portugal''s merchant ships are not enough, so they can only rely on the Netherlands for sales, and watch the Netherlands as a second-hand dealer, earning most of the profits of the sea salt industry.


    Portugal''s second largest industry is fishing.


    However, the overseas colonial movement caused a sharp decrease in fishermen and fishing boats. A large number of fishermen and fishing boats were conscripted to serve overseas routes. The country that led the development of large fishing grounds in Labrador and Newfoundland is now unable to achieve self-sufficiency in cod, and has to buy cod that the Netherlands has replenished from the North Atlantic.


    As the domestic economy is sluggish, the local population loss is becoming more and more serious.


    Not only fishermen ran to the colonies, but inland farmers and workers also fled. Therefore, the timber for Portugal''s shipbuilding can only be imported from Brazil and Sweden, not from the forests of its own country.


    There is also food, wheat is obviously produced locally, but the cost of river transportation is much higher than ocean transportation. As a result, Lisbon''s grain continued to reduce its local supply and instead imported from the coast of Spain.


    In this way, Portugal''s agriculture gradually withered, and later it even developed to buy grain from the British North American colonies.


    This country is finished, with no future at all!


    Industry withered, agriculture shrank, population dropped sharply, and business was controlled by the Netherlands.


    As for the huge profits of the overseas colonies, they have completely gone into the pockets of the nobles, and have nothing to do with the bourgeoisie and the common people. The common people who can''t survive can only go to the colonies to make a living, which leads to a decrease in the population. In the end, the royal family can only prohibit the people from going to sea.


    A colonial country that prohibits native people from going to the colonies...


    At this moment, countless foreign merchant ships, countless foreign businessmen, scrambled to watch the landing of the Chinese mission.


    The first to land were hundreds of emperor''s armored guards.


    Under the sunlight, the shining plate armor blinded the eyes of countless Europeans.


    Joao IV muttered to himself: "Did China send hundreds of noble knights?"


    Full-body plate armor is also non-mainstream in Europe. Only nobles or ancestors who have been rich can afford to wear this thing to fight. The mainstream armor in Europe is similar to that in China, mainly chain armor and cloth armor.


    Due to the rise of muskets, full-body plate armor gradually withdrew from the battlefield and became a symbol of aristocratic status. The plate armor is getting thinner and more fancy, and it has become a work of art, often worn by nobles for pretense.


    Plate armor is also different from plate armor.


    There is a 1 mm thick plate armor with a thin layer of patches. Ordinary nobles wear 2 mm thick plate armor to death.


    As for the 4 mm thick plate armor, it is not only a matter of financial resources, but also a very serious physical problem. If it wasn''t for its extremely strong physique, who could stand it? With such a heavy armor, it is tiring to walk a few steps after wearing it.


    Zhao Han''s plate armor guards were selected from more than 200,000 soldiers, and all of them only had 3mm plate armor. This kind of plate armor can withstand the shooting of ordinary muskets at medium and long distances, but it cannot resist heavy matchlock guns, nor can it resist ordinary matchlock guns fired at close range.


    Followed by spear guards and musket guards.


    The armor is also distinctive, the spear guards wear composite armor, and the musket guards wear exquisite leather armor (key parts are embedded with iron pieces).


    The navy did not disembark, and the guards lined up in two rows. Lu Tianxiang, Zhang Ruifeng, and Fan Chao led the civil and military officials to disembark.


    Lu Tianxiang and Fan Chao are both in armor, and Zhang Ruifeng is wearing a special silk official uniform.


    "Distinguished Chinese envoy, welcome to Lisbon." King Joao IV walked forward to salute gracefully with the queen and his children.


    Lu Tianxiang took two steps forward, her nails cracking, and said with a smile, "Hello, Your Excellency the King."


    Joao IV knew the situation in advance and was not surprised by it. There are queens here in Europe, not to mention women as diplomatic envoys. He introduced his queen and invited the Chinese envoys to take a carriage.


    From the decoration of the carriage, we can see the rise and fall of Portugal.


    Before the great voyage, the Portuguese royal family was very poor, and the decoration of the carriage was very simple, and they only carved some Gothic-style gadgets.


    Nowadays, the Gothic style has become Baroque style. The carvings of the carriage are extremely intricate and exquisite, and the whole carriage is wrapped in gold, and there are also gems and ivory for partial decoration. This thing is very large in size, and it looks like an extended version of the original car as a whole.


    In other words, the shape of the earliest car was imitating the royal carriage.


    Lu Tianxiang took the same car with Queen Luisa, Joao IV took the same car with Zhang Ruifeng, and Fan Chao took the same car with the Portuguese Minister of State.


    Luisa is in her forties this year and has already given birth to four sons and three daughters. Her father is a Spanish Duke.


    In order to meet the Chinese envoy, Luisa specially changed into silk clothes, and it was an imitation of Ming Dynasty women''s clothing. Although it was a bit nondescript, the hem of the jacket and skirt was propped up with whale bones, but this kind of skirt combined Chinese and Western could be regarded as having a special flavor.


    She intends to compete in fashion with the Chinese imperial concubine, but unexpectedly, the Chinese imperial concubine wears a suit of armor.


    Looking carefully and secretly, Luisa felt that women wearing armor were very heroic. She suddenly had an idea in her mind that when the Chinese mission left, she would also get a set of armor to wear, and she must send someone to Italy to order it.


    Italy''s top armor master, has a dedicated noble business.


    Use leather or cloth as the main material for armor. The outer armor piece can be pasted with paper or a thin copper sheet, and then plated with a layer of gold and silver, inlaid and carved with partial decorations, and a suit of noble armor that can blind a dog''s eyes is released.


    The cost is extremely expensive, but the queen doesn''t care, the Portuguese royal family is still very rich.


    ��Hi, do you understand Spanish?�� Luisa asked.


    Lu Tianxiang understood a few words and said, "On the way... I learned... a little Latin."


    The two began to communicate, but it seemed a little difficult, and a translator was still needed.


    Cai Yuncheng was sitting in an ordinary carriage, and he observed the interface all the way. I found that there are very few beggars in Lisbon, and the spirit of the common people is not bad, so I subconsciously feel that the lives of the citizens here are good.


    In fact, there are very few beggars or vagrants because they can go to sea.


    Every six months, there are ships recruiting sailors, or recruiting colonial employees. As long as there is no shortage of hands and feet, any individual can sign up. At worst, he can go to Brazil or Africa and work for the plantation owners there.


    Or just be a pirate!


    Portugal''s native population is lost year by year in this way.


    That night, although the dinner was sumptuous, it was still understandable. A few days later, a large banquet was held in the palace, and the Chinese envoys couldn''t help but marvel at the extravagance of the European royal family.


    Aristocrats from all over the country, as well as prominent scholars and businessmen, heard the news and wanted to meet the Chinese.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the hall, and the food seemed crude and extravagant. Roughness is a way to describe dishes, and luxury is a way to describe dishes. The wine was brought in barrel by barrel, and the guests ate, drank and had fun, all served by European "theaters" throughout the process.


    Joao IV, the king, is also a composer and music theorist. He tried every means to obtain music works published throughout Europe, and even used diplomats to do this kind of thing.


    Portugal''s music collection is definitely the largest in the world.


    Jo?o IV drank so much that he suddenly stood up and said, "In order to express my welcome to the Chinese envoy, I will personally conduct and play a piece!"


    "Long live the king!"


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Joao IV walked to the band.


    Lorenzo Rebeiro, who is drinking, is the most famous musician in Portugal. Since the king personally conducts, he will play himself, and other musicians will accompany him.


    At this time, the symphony has not yet formed, but the polyphonic music is about to develop to the second peak. Joao IV was a staunch supporter of polyphonic music, so he wrote a dissertation to argue with others, pointing out that polyphonic music is the future direction of development.


    Zhang Ruifeng sneered, and said in a low voice in Chinese: "It is absurd for a ruler not to be a ruler, and a minister not to be a minister. The king of a country, on this occasion, would actually play with actors."


    Cai Yuncheng said: "It''s nothing, Tang Taizong Li Shimin, didn''t he also dance in person? It''s just that the nobles in this country are too extravagant, and I''m afraid the people''s life will be difficult. Looking at the decoration of its carriage, one knows that it must be an upstart. Just like the royal family. All the way, it��s just the Persian royal family, with a little more refined taste.��


    The term nouveau riche has existed in the Ming Dynasty.


    Cai Yuncheng didn''t know that this kind of nouveau riche style was not only shared by Portugal and the Mughals, but also by the entire European royal family. Those who can be decorated with gold must not use silver!


    The popular style at the moment is called "Baroque" style, which applies to architecture, painting, and music.


    Baroque literally means: strange, eccentric, deformed, gaudy, messy.


    The Renaissance brought innovation and change, and the great voyage brought wealth and enjoyment. The combination of the two gave birth to the Baroque style.


    Local nobles, merchants and scholars are not qualified to sit at the long table. Together with their wives, they were sitting on a pony in the corner, but this was already a supreme honor, and they were enjoying the music with intoxicated expressions.


    Gradually, the tune changed, and people got up and danced in twos and threes.


    The Chinese envoys were all speechless, and the men and women hugged each other openly. Moreover, you are holding my wife and I am holding your daughter, that scene is simply unwatchable.


    "Extremely rude, extremely shameless!"


    The civil servants shook their heads again and again, but there were always a few who couldn''t help looking into the dance floor.


    Lu Tianxiang had already changed into a Chinese palace costume, and a young man came to invite her to dance: "My beautiful princess, may I have the honor to dance with you?"


    Lu Tianxiang said with an ugly face: "No!"


    "Boom!"


    Pan Wei jumped up against the case, pointed at the young man''s nose and cursed: "You are so rude, how dare you disrespect the imperial concubine, do you really think our country is at a disadvantage?"


    The young people are all stupid. They don''t know why the Chinese envoy got angry.


    This young man is the eldest son of Joao IV, Duke of Braganza, and Prince Theodosio of Brazil.


    The rest of the Chinese envoys heard the movement and hurriedly inquired about the situation, and they also stood up one after another.


    The dance party was interrupted as expected, and King Joao IV came to apologize in person.


    In fact, even without Lu Tianxiang, this kind of thing would probably happen. It is inevitable that some noble lady will come to invite Chinese officials to dance, but Chinese officials dare not openly put their arms around foreign women.


    Everyone left in a huff, and the Portuguese nobles looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Although I feel very inexplicable, my admiration for China has grown deeper. In front of the Chinese envoys, they are inevitably a little ashamed.


    It is said that at the beginning of the banquet, the Chinese envoys did not use knives and forks, but brought out their own tableware. A beautiful lacquer box that opens very elegantly to reveal a pair of chopsticks.


    For food like roast suckling pig, when a knife must be used, it is also accompanied by the female officer of the regiment.


    The female officials cut the meat with knives and placed it neatly in front of the Chinese envoy. The messengers talked and laughed freely, picked up the chopsticks gracefully, and put the cut meat into their mouths. Their movements and temperament were indescribably noble.


    After the banquet was over, Queen Louisa called her maid: "I asked, Chinese people use chopsticks to eat. You ask people to use ivory or silver to make dozens of pairs of chopsticks. All members of the court must learn to use chopsticks. Also, when eating in the future, arrange more maids to cut the meat. A real nobleman will not cut the meat himself. This kind of dining etiquette comes from the far east, and will become the court etiquette of Portugal in the future."


    All court etiquette in Portugal is learning from the French royal family.


    Now finally has the opportunity to learn from China, Queen Louisa sincerely has a sense of superiority. She was finally in some respects more fashionable than the Queen Mother of France.


    However, not only Luisa thought so, the nobles who participated in the banquet that day also tried to use chopsticks.


    The nobleman spends an hour every day learning how to use chopsticks. After learning it, everyone was very happy, so the silversmiths had a new business, and making silver chopsticks became very popular.


    The maids also have new jobs. From now on, the nobles will eat, and they will have to stand by and wait. Cut the whole piece of food into small pieces and put them neatly on the plate for the nobles to eat.


    The nobles began to compete with the maids. Which maid can cut meat quickly, thinly and beautifully, that is definitely a proud thing.


    On the day of the Lu Tianxiang banquet, the Chinese court costumes worn by the ladies were also imitated by the ladies. Because it was an oral report, the tailor was not sure about the style, and the clothes he made were varied.


    The lady of the local lord''s family is even more funny.


    Wearing a "Chinese court style", strolling around in a carriage when he has nothing to do. After walking in the city, I went for a walk in the country again, and everyone said that it was Chinese imperial palace clothing. Among the countless envious eyes, the noble ladies held their noble heads high.


    The fashion atmosphere of the whole Portugal changed dramatically because of a banquet.


    The Dutch businessman responded the fastest, and the Chinese mission has not yet left Portugal. They have already heard the news and asked tailors to make a large number of Chinese-style clothing and sell them in big cities in the Netherlands and Germany.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： 753 [The British royal family in exile]

    Chapter 756 753 [The British royal family in exile]


    Madrid, Spain.


    The British King Charles I was cut off by Cromwell, and his wife and children all went into exile.


    In the middle school history textbook, it tells about the restoration of the Stuart dynasty. Charles II, the protagonist of the restoration, was enjoying himself in the manor at this time, drinking and drinking until the dark in the daytime.


    "Charles, you can''t do this, you should cheer up." Mother Maria tried hard to persuade.


    Since he is only a prince in exile, he cannot be called Charles II. His real name is Charles James Stuart.


    Charles, who was only in his early twenties, smiled drunkenly and said, "Mother, I know, I will regain the throne. But this does not affect my drinking. When I wake up tomorrow, I will practice riding."


    This guy has been in exile since he was 12 years old, worked as a beggar, and slept on the streets. I have also learned crafts, worked as a craftsman, and have a lot of messy skills.


    Over the years, his character is precocious, cynical, and dissolute.


    Once you get the money, you must enjoy it to your heart��s content. Anyway, let��s spend all the money first.


    The mother, son, brother and sister first sought support from France. His mother, Maria, was the aunt of the King of France.


    But King Louis XIV of France has not yet been in power, and the relationship between the Queen Mother of France and Maria is not good, so the French government refuses to help them restore.


    So they went to the Netherlands again, because the younger sister of Charles II was the old mother of the Prince of Orange. It is a pity that the Prince of Orange, who is still wearing crotch pants at this time, has been abolished from the Dutch ruling position, and cannot provide effective help at all.


    In desperation, the family ran to Spain for help.


    Halfway, Charles II''s younger brother, James, chose to separate from his family and resolutely joined the French army (that is, James II).


    Maria said in a serious tone: "Spain refuses to provide support, we have to go to Italy again. You are not allowed to squander the remaining money, otherwise we will not even have enough travel expenses."


    Aristocratic relatives gave money along the way, and Charles II enjoyed it when he had money, and went into exile when he ran out of money.


    The quality of life of this family is either noble or beggar.


    Charles smiled eccentrically and said: "Mother, stop fantasizing. The Medici family and the Duke of Savoy are unlikely to give us any support. Of course, we can get some money. The last thing they need is money."


    Maria''s sister, married to the Duke of Savoy.


    Mary''s mother was born in the Medici family.


    "Mom, brother!"


    Princess Elizabeth in exile suddenly rushed in, surprised and said: "I heard from the nobles in the city that the Chinese envoys are in Portugal and have brought many Chinese noble knights. If we can get help from China, maybe we can restore the country!"


    Maria''s eyes lit up: "It is said that the emperor of China was once an exiled prince. He had the same experience as us! Those who came to Europe are only Chinese envoys. I am afraid they dare not make their own claims. But we can go to China and persuade China The emperor, let him send an army to defeat the rebel Cromwell!"


    Charles, who was drunk, also became excited: "China should be very interesting, and it must be interesting along the way. Maybe you can go to explore primitive islands."


    Maria was very speechless to this son, heartless, and didn''t care about restoration at all.


    In fact, even if Charles became Charles II, he was still so heartless.


    He has superb political means, can always resolve crises easily, and is humorous and tolerant. But as long as it doesn''t interfere with his enjoyment of life, he doesn''t care about anything.


    As a king, his wife was infertile, and he didn''t bother to divorce and remarry, but he had more than ten sons with his mistress. The legitimacy of the illegitimate child is too low, and he will definitely not be able to succeed, and he doesn''t care about it. Anyway, enjoy yourself until you die, and let your younger brother return to the country to be the king after death.


    The family soon left Spain by boat and went to Portugal to ask to see the Chinese envoy.


    Maria went to seek help, but Charles simply wanted to visit China. The prince, who has been in exile since he was 12 years old, is used to the world. He does not hope for anyone, and his philosophy of life is to enjoy life to the fullest.


    ��


    Lisbon.


    The Chinese mission has been staying for more than half a month, attending banquets twice in three days, during which they also took time to conduct consultations and negotiations.


    Zhang Ruifeng signed the Treaty of Lisbon with Jo?o IV on behalf of the Chinese court:


    First, China recognizes Portugal as an independent country and recognizes Jo?o IV as King of Portugal.


    Second, Portugal recognizes Macau as Chinese territory, and the two countries no longer have any disputes over Macau.


    Third, the ports of China and Portugal, including overseas ports, are open to each other and give each other preferential tariffs.


    The treaty is short, but absolutely fair.


    China became the first country in the world to recognize the independence of Portugal. Joao IV was ecstatic. On the day the treaty was signed, he sent diplomats to European countries.


    He wants to announce the news and let the whole of Europe know!


    "Mr. Messenger, has the Chinese prince married a wife?" King Joao IV asked expectantly.


    Marriage is very important in Europe, and Joao IV has a headache because the European royal family disdains marriage with Portugal.


    His eldest son can only marry the daughter of a noble in the country.


    His eldest daughter and second daughter are twins. The eldest daughter has died, and the second daughter is still unmarried.


    The three daughters have also reached the age to marry, and they are also not interested in the European royal family��the Princess Catalina, who later married Charles II of England. At that time, Charles II, who had just been restored, was not recognized by European countries, so he happened to be a match with the Portuguese princess who was not wanted.


    Zhang Ruifeng was noncommittal, and politely evaded: "His Royal Highness, the crown prince of our country, already has a marriage contract."


    Joao IV persevered, and asked: "What about the other princes? As long as they are Chinese princes, my two daughters have reached the age of marriage."


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "This...I need to return to China to give a performance to Your Majesty."


    "Don''t worry," King Joao IV said with a smile, "my youngest daughter, Catalina, is not yet fifteen years old, and she has time to wait for news from the Chinese royal family. When Mr. Envoy returns to China, I will send diplomats to follow me to discuss The marriage of the two countries."


    Now that the diplomatic treaty has been signed, Portugal has nothing to miss, so Zhang Ruifeng formally bid farewell.


    Joao IV said: "It is exciting that the two countries have established diplomatic relations. Please stay a few more days, Mr. Messenger, and I will hold a grand banquet!"


    Zhang Ruifeng wanted to roll his eyes when he heard it. Over the past half a month, the mission has figured out the situation in Portugal. Overseas colonies were lost one after another, domestic commerce was controlled by the Netherlands, and the local population continued to be lost. Many rural areas were sparsely populated. Under such circumstances, is the king still in the mood to hold banquets every day?


    If it weren��t for the ability to **** blood in the colonies, the country of Portugal would have collapsed long ago!


    Joao IV felt that a grand banquet must be held.


    He has been working diplomatically for years, but has been unable to make progress. Now, a big country has finally recognized the independence of Portugal, how could it not be celebrated?


    "Your Majesty, the British royal family in exile asks to see you." The court minister hurried over.


    Joao IV wondered: "The British royal family? Who are there?"


    The court minister replied: "Queen Mary, Prince Charles, Princess Elizabeth, Prince Henry, Princess Anne. They... want to meet the Chinese envoy."


    Joao IV understood it instantly, and said with a smile: "Arrange them to meet the Chinese envoy."


    Jo?o IV was eager to establish diplomatic relations with the United Kingdom, but Cromwell took the opportunity to rip off and force him to sign unequal treaties from all aspects of economics, military affairs, politics, and religion.


    Seeing the content of the treaty, Joao IV''s lungs were about to explode.


    Now is the right time to let the Chinese get in touch with the British royal family. If the British royal family can be restored, Portugal will take the opportunity to establish diplomatic relations with Britain. If it cannot be restored, there will be no loss to Portugal, and it can make Cromwell sick a few times.


    The two parties met at the Portuguese Royal Palace.


    Prince Henry and Princess Anne are just kids at this time. Only Queen Mary, Prince Charles and Princess Ilya White really showed up.


    Maria took a pair of children and pulled her skirt to salute the Chinese envoy: "It is a great honor to meet with the distinguished Chinese concubine and Mr. Chinese envoy. I am Maria, Queen of England, this is my son Charles, and My daughter Elizabeth."


    Since the British side is a queen, Lu Tianxiang is just right to receive her. She smiled and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you. I already know what happened to you, and I deeply sympathize with it."


    Maria did not ask for help directly, but flattered her and said: "I have always heard that Chinese nobles are elegant and beautiful. Today, I saw Her Royal Highness, and I realized that it is true. Your Highness''s beauty can no longer be described in words, and only His Majesty the Emperor of China , to marry such a perfect wife."


    Lu Tianxiang smiled faintly. She still had a scar on her face, which was left from the war with the Arabs. Although the scar is very shallow, it can be seen at close range, which somewhat affects the appearance.


    This queen in exile doesn''t even know how to flatter her.


    Lu Tianxiang asked: "I heard that Madam was a French princess before?"


    Maria replied: "Louis XIV, King of France, is my own nephew."


    Lu Tianxiang asked again: "The ruler of the Netherlands is the wife''s grandson?"


    Maria replied: "The contemporary Prince of Orange is indeed my grandson, but he was illegally deprived of the honor of ruling the Netherlands by the damned Dutch businessman."


    Lu Tianxiang asked again: "Madam is from the famous Medici family?"


    Maria replied: "My mother is indeed named Medici."


    Lu Tianxiang looked at Zhang Ruifeng, Zhang Ruifeng already understood.


    They have been in Portugal for more than half a month. Apart from attending banquets and negotiations, they are also frantically inquiring about things about Europe.


    The British queen in exile in front of me can be taken in completely, and can be used in many places.


    Lu Tianxiang stopped talking, Zhang Ruifeng said: "Your Highness, we are going to visit various countries. If it is convenient, can Her Highness come with us?"


    "Of course!" Maria was overjoyed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： 754【The Anglo-Dutch War】

    Chapter 757 754 [The Anglo-Dutch War]


    "Banned to port?"


    When the Chinese mission came to Spain, it was the first time that it encountered a merciless rejection.


    Prince Charles said with a smile: "This is normal. Philip IV is known as the ''King of the Earth''. His most embarrassing thing, apart from losing the Thirty Years War, was the independence of the Netherlands and Portugal. He recognized the independence of the Netherlands , that��s because the Netherlands itself is very powerful. As for Portugal, Philip IV does not recognize it, and he always thinks that he is also the king of Portugal.��


    Picking up the binoculars carelessly, Charles observed the situation in the port and said, "But you, have signed a treaty with Jo?o IV and openly supported the independence of Portugal. As the king of the earth, Philip IV has been disgraced, how could he allow China to The ship docked? Also, the Philippines is the treasure of Philip IV, but China seized Luzon Island by force. Go to war with China!"


    Zhang Ruifeng was a little surprised: "His Royal Highness is very familiar with the situation in various countries?"


    "What''s the use of familiarity? I don''t even have a knight around me." Prince Charles grinned, showing no sign of frustration.


    This guy is smart, witty, humorous, bohemian, superb riding skills, and heartless. In fact, he is very suitable to be a ranger. As for being king, he''s just too out of tune.


    Since it is impossible to dock in Spain, the fleet can only continue sailing, planning to visit Britain and France first.


    Zhang Ruifeng asked: "Your Highness, can you tell us about the current situation in Europe?"


    Charles said: "France is fighting a civil war, known as the Fronde War. Cardinal and French Prime Minister Mazarin, at the end of the Thirty Years War, borrowed money from merchants to raise military expenses, and paid taxes to merchants as a means of repayment. Now that merchants have The right to levy taxes, don��t you collect taxes to the death? The local provinces have been squeezed out, and the French government and businessmen are eyeing Paris. Coincidentally with the victory of Prince Cond��, the Queen Mother and the Prime Minister took advantage of the victory of the foreign war to arrest the rebels The leader of the movement. The people of Paris were angry, and finally an uprising broke out. Prince Cond�� led the army back to Paris to quell the rebellion, and finally ended the civil war."


    Such a big thing, I didn��t find out about it in Portugal.


    Zhang Ruifeng was shocked by this: "The king was fighting a war and borrowed money from merchants. Because he couldn''t pay back the money, he asked the merchants to collect taxes and deduct them by themselves?"


    "Although it''s stupid, it''s true," Charles said with a smile, "Prime Minister Mazarin''s brother is a big businessman, and he made a lot of money from it."


    Zhang Ruifeng thinks that European countries are strange. The appointment and dismissal of officials and the collection of taxes are the most important weapons of the country. No matter how corrupt the Ming Dynasty was, it would not directly hand over the country''s tax collection power to businessmen as a means of repaying loans.


    This kind of tax system can only be implemented. In a certain area and a certain type of tax, how much money can be deducted, and then let the merchants collect it at will.


    Businessmen encounter such a good thing, how can they let it go?


    The government said that the tax can be discounted by one hundred thousand taels of silver. Believe it or not, the merchant can collect one million taels. One hundred thousand taels was handed over to the government to repay the loan, and the remaining nine hundred thousand taels were all his own.


    Of course, this kind of thing also happens in China.


    First, it appeared in the Yuan Dynasty, and the whole country was engaged in a tax package system.


    The second appeared in the Qing Dynasty. Opium could not be banned, so the Qing government legalized opium, which could not only develop the local opium industry, but also reduce the outflow of silver and increase government tax revenue. After the legalization of opium, the Qing government found that it was unable to collect taxes, so it contracted the opium tax to businessmen, so that it could be collected in full.


    Zhang Ruifeng asked: "Has French Prime Minister Mazarin not resigned yet after such a big disturbance?"


    "In order to quell public anger, Mazarin has been exiled," Charles laughed. "The Queen Mother still wanted to keep him, which made Prince Cond��''s plan to seek the prime minister fail. Not only that, Mazarin also arrested Prince Cond��, declaring that Prince Cond�� intends to rebel."


    Zhang Ruifeng asked: "So, how did this prime minister get exiled?"


    Charles said: "After Prince Cond�� was arrested, his cronies rioted in the local area, and the church and nobles also united against the French royal family. The rebels also united with the Spanish army and invaded France all the way. This civil war defeated the French king. The Queen Mother submits. The Prince of Cond�� is released and the Prime Minister Mazarin is exiled. But the matter is not over."


    Zhang Ruifeng became more and more curious, and said, "Please tell me."


    Charles said: "The current situation has been calmed down. The Queen Mother of France suddenly became stupid and called back Mazarin who was exiled. Prince Cond�� was furious and once again joined forces with Spain to attack France. The people of Paris also spontaneously revolted and even drove away King Louis of France. Fourteenth. Mazarin was so frightened that he resigned as prime minister, the anger of the people of Paris subsided, and the king was welcomed back. The rebellion of Prince Cond�� was suppressed, and he is still in exile abroad."


    Zhang Ruifeng sighed: "This French king is really lucky!"


    Why is it a blessing that the country has two civil wars and made a mess?


    Because Mazarin is a powerful minister, and Prince Kong Dai is a local powerful faction. After two civil wars, Louis XIV, the young king, was able to get rid of the constraints of powerful ministers and local factions at the same time. Once in power, Louis XIV''s dictatorship will reach the peak of all French kings.


    Charles looked at Zhang Ruifeng in surprise. He only briefly explained the situation, but this Chinese official could see through the whole situation.


    As for French Prime Minister Mazarin, he will return to Paris to be a demon. In the end, the two brothers begged for a hammer, and the street lamps were hung up by the angry Parisians.


    The uprising tradition of the people of Paris can be said to have a long history.


    In the past few years alone, there have been several uprisings one after another, saying that if the king is driven away, the king will be driven away.


    Charles continued: "Britain and the Netherlands are at war. As a British, I hope that Britain will win. But personally, I hope that Cromwell will lose."


    "Who does His Royal Highness think will win?" Zhang Ruifeng asked.


    Charles said: "Britain will definitely win, there is no doubt about it."


    "Why?" Zhang Ruifeng asked, "Hasn''t the Dutch navy always been very strong?"


    Charles smiled contemptuously: "The Netherlands is ruled by a group of businessmen, how can businessmen be reliable?"


    "Britain will definitely win for three reasons:"


    "First, the whole of Britain, from nobles, businessmen to commoners, is extremely angry with the Netherlands. All British people can unite to fight."


    "Second, the Netherlands sold its capital ships to the UK for profit, and the purchase fee was also loaned by Dutch merchants. The Dutch navy has suffered heavy losses and can only recruit merchant ships to fight. And those merchant ships are not willing to fight at all."


    "Thirdly, before the war, the British Navy strictly rectified military discipline. The Dutch Navy, as well as the Dutch merchant ships, have extremely loose military discipline, and they may not obey orders during combat."


    The envoy fleet came to France, and when it docked in Port of Grace (Le Havre), news of the Anglo-Dutch war came.


    Hmm... Britain and the Netherlands both said they had won.


    Britain claimed victory because they killed the commander-in-chief of the Dutch Navy and sank 11 Dutch warships.


    The Netherlands claimed victory because they severely damaged 35 British warships and lifted the British Navy''s blockade of the Netherlands.


    More detailed news came, which completely verified Charles'' statement.


    When the two sides were at war, the British navy was strictly disciplined.


    As for the Dutch Navy, the captains of many requisitioned merchant ships did not obey orders at all. As a result, the number of ships was clearly superior, but the siege of the British navy was unable to be launched, and the ship of the Dutch navy commander was exposed. The naval battle had just begun, and the commander of the Dutch navy saw God.


    Besides other battlefields, the ships of the Dutch East India Company continued to do their own business in Asia. However, all the ships of the British East India Company were recalled to the mainland and scattered in various sea areas. They attacked Dutch ships when they saw them, and even Dutch fishing boats were not spared.


    It is really unreliable for merchants to rule the country, and the naval decisive battle still thinks about profits.


    Port Grace.


    When the Chinese envoys got off the boat, a large number of businessmen surrounded them, and the businessmen spontaneously organized to welcome them.


    A leader of the chamber of commerce stepped forward and asked excitedly: "Mr. Chinese envoy, have you brought spices, tea, silk, porcelain and tobacco on your ship?"


    Zhang Ruifeng smiled and nodded: "I have brought some of these goods."


    The businessman excitedly said: "Mr. Messenger, you can sell the goods to our chamber of commerce. We can increase the price by another 30% from last year''s market price!"


    Prince Charles, who has now become Zhang Ruifeng''s adviser, reminded: "Don''t promise him, the auction can sell at a high price. The Dutch port was blocked by the British for several months, and the Dutch merchant ships were attacked everywhere. The British merchant ships did not do business, and all participated War. Nowadays, goods from the East are hard to buy even if you have money. These merchants are going crazy, and the whole of Europe is short of Asian goods."


    Zhang Ruifeng said with a smile: "Thank you for reminding me, I will make people prepare for the auction." Pointing to the mouth of the river and asking, "Can we reach Paris through this river?"


    Prince Charles said: "This river is the Seine, which can go straight to Paris."


    The auction is being organized. In the evening, Zhang Ruifeng called a meeting.


    Zhang Ruifeng sighed and said: "This British prince in distress is not an ordinary person. He knows everything about military affairs, politics, business...and has a big picture. A coppersmith. If this person can return to the country to seize power, I am afraid that he will be a wise monarch again."


    "No way," Cai Yuncheng said, "this prince is fooling around and commenting on the current situation in a joking tone. He is a little arrogant, as if everyone else is a fool except himself. If this kind of person is a king, if he is not diligent in governing and loving the people, It will bring disaster to the country and the people. Because he is too smart, wise enough to refuse remonstrance and not listen to harsh advice."


    Lu Tianxiang said: "The queen of England has revealed her intentions and wants to follow us to China. She dares to think about it and wants to ask His Majesty to send an army to help her son return."


    Fan Chao said: "Leave this matter to His Majesty, and we will bring him back to the country."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： 755 【Visit Paris】

    Chapter 758 755 [Visit Paris]


    Cardinal Mazarin was appointed Prime Minister of France again.


    When the news reached the diplomatic missions, Chinese officials felt that it was outrageous. A guy who caused two aristocratic rebellions and two uprisings by the common people had nothing to do.


    Take the inland boat, the envoy went to Paris, and heard a lot of discussions on the way.


    Traditional nobles and ordinary people hate Mazarin deeply. Officials and businessmen celebrate with each other, as long as Mazarin continues to be prime minister, they can make money without any scruples.


    "This city is called Rouen, and Joan of Arc in France was burned to death here." Charles said, pointing to the city by the river.


    "Saint?" Zhang Ruifeng subconsciously thought of the White Lotus Sect.


    Charles began to tell the story of Joan of Arc, and everyone sighed, and regarded Joan of Arc as the "French daughter Yue Fei".


    Prince Charles continued: "From Port of Grace by the sea, along the Seine River to Paris, among all the cities that pass along the way, Rouen is the most prosperous and prosperous. It used to be the capital of the Duchy of Normandy, and it has always been contested by Britain and France. Focus. Not only Joan of Arc was burned to death here, but also a Rouen priest who announced the excommunication of the King of England. Jews accounted for more than one-fifth of the entire city��s population. Although they were expelled many times, the Jews More and more. I like Rouen because the city is **** enough and there''s a lot of fun to be had in the neighborhood."


    The ship docked at the river port, and the main envoys did not disembark, but only sent people to buy food and drink.


    Pan Wei and Cai Yuncheng, with several civil and military officials, went into the city to inquire about various information. The military officers observed the city defense system, and the civil servants learned about the local conditions and customs, and inquired about the special products and prices here.


    The navy and half of the guards stayed in the harbor, and only 500 guards followed to Paris.


    When a large group of Chinese landed, the city of Rouen became an instant sensation, and the citizens rushed to watch.


    Cai Yuncheng asked: "Your Highness, which industry is the most prominent in this city?"


    "Wool spinning," Charles explained, "a large amount of wool is shipped from England and Spain every year, and spun into various woolen materials in Rouen. The food produced in France is gathered in Rouen and shipped to the seaport for England."


    At this time in Europe, the French industry is far stronger than the UK, and the wool textile industry is also stronger in France.


    Everyone entered a tavern, and the customers inside stopped talking for a moment, and all turned their heads to look at them in surprise.


    Someone even came over to chat: "Are you from India?"


    Prince Charles was about to correct, Cai Yuncheng secretly kicked him. So everyone kept quiet and pretended not to understand French.


    The chatter is very disappointed and sits back to continue drinking. "


    "These people must be from India!"


    "No, they came from China. I heard that the Chinese emperor sent an envoy to visit His Majesty the King."


    "Your Majesty the King? Hey, it''s only right to visit the Queen Mother. I don''t know if the Queen Mother is free, maybe she''s still lying on the prime minister''s bed."


    "When the king comes of age, the prime minister will definitely be executed."


    "Maybe..."


    The envoy invited several French translators, and at the moment they translated into Latin in a low voice, and the Latin translator translated into Chinese.


    Pan Wei and Cai Yuncheng looked at each other in dismay.


    Could it be that the Queen Mother of France really had an affair with the Prime Minister of France?


    This rumor had spread throughout France before the Parisian people''s uprising.


    After listening in the tavern for a while, everyone went to the industrial area. There are a large number of wool textile workshops here. In addition, industries such as wine making, pottery making, and leather making are also prosperous.


    Of course, there are many red light districts.


    Walking around for a long time, Cai Yuncheng felt that Rouen was like a big county in southern China.


    Dense population, well-developed industry and commerce, the disadvantage is poor sanitation.


    There is only a simple drainage system here, and domestic sewage is basically poured into the Seine River. What''s even more frightening is that occasionally you can see feces and urine on the street, all of which are poured down from the second floor��residents facing the street, throw them into wooden buckets at night, and pour them directly onto the street in the morning.


    Pan Wei asked Charles: "Your Highness, is it the same in Paris? Are there no farmers to collect excrement?"


    "Isn''t that the case in China?" Charles asked back.


    Pan Wei can only explain: "In big cities in China, farmers go door-to-door to collect waste every morning. Residents in the city put the waste in buckets and sell it all to farmers to take away."


    Charles was even more puzzled: "Farmers are not fools, how could they buy useless shit?"


    "Well, you know it when you go to China," Pan Wei didn''t bother to explain, turned his head and said to Cai Yuncheng in Chinese, "It seems that the so-called European powers are nothing more than that, even the big cities are full of shit."


    Cai Yuncheng said: "The farmers here don''t seem to know how to use excrement to fertilize."


    The feces and urine in various cities in China are all in high demand, and ordinary farmers can''t get them at all. The area is also divided by neighborhood, and crossing the boundary to **** other people''s pre-ordered **** is purely an act of seeking and beating.


    Two days later, the mission arrived in Paris.


    The Queen Regent, Anne, put on her gorgeous brocade costume, and looked forward to the arrival of the Chinese envoy at the Louvre.


    Louis XIV, who had just turned fifteen, was also looking forward to this meeting. He has heard too many stories about China and yearns for that distant eastern country.


    Historically, the wind of China blew violently throughout Europe, and it was brought up by Louis XIV.


    The French king is obsessed with China to the extreme.


    He even built a "porcelain house" in the Louvre for his favorite mistress, whose shape imitated the tower of Baoen Temple in Nanjing. Although the "porcelain house" is only one storey high, the exterior coatings are all colored glaze (ceramics cannot be made, only a layer of colored glaze paint can be applied). The house is covered with ceramic tiles (in fact, painted ceramic tiles), blue and white porcelain vases are placed everywhere, the furniture is all Chinese style, and lacquerware must be used, and the bed is covered with embroidered curtains imported from China.


    This "porcelain house" was born, which amazed the nobles and businessmen in France.


    As a result, Chinese-style architecture, furniture and decoration quickly spread in France, and then spread to European countries.


    But Europeans feel that Chinese architecture is flawed, especially the interior design. Europeans believe that Chinese interior design lacks integrity and decorations are messy and disorderly. Therefore, the porcelain house built by Louis XIV for his mistress tried his best to avoid the "defects" of the Chinese style, and even the blue and white porcelain vases had to be placed neatly and symmetrically, which can be called the gospel of obsessive-compulsive disorder patients.


    A pagoda-shaped porcelain house, the exterior is colored glaze, the interior is covered with painted pottery bricks, the vases are neatly arranged, and there is a large bed with curtains inside...Why does it feel a bit like a tomb?


    Although the aesthetics are more infernal, the legend is even more outrageous.


    At that time, there were still people who wrote novels and published them. The author expressed his fantasy about the porcelain house. He described Louis XIV''s mistress as a Chinese princess, and the original words were "the undisputed most beautiful and proud princess in the world".


    There is also such a description in the novel, Louis XIV dug a canal in the Palace of Versailles, took the Chinese princess on a boat, and asked: "What do you think of this luxurious territory?"


    The Chinese princess replied: "In the Chinese Empire, wealth is just an ordinary thing. Therefore, my father, the emperor, always prefers simple and clean houses instead of this kind of magnificent palace."


    Louis XIV smiled, jumped onto the river bank, and tapped the ground three times with his staff. As the scepter hit the ground, a ceramic castle appeared in the garden. The Chinese princess was overjoyed to see the porcelain house, so she stayed in France and became the lover of Louis XIV...


    At this moment, Louis XIV has not met his "Chinese princess".


    This guy is wearing a pair of high heels and a pair of stockings on his legs. Stockings may not be accurate, they should be called wool tights. High-heeled shoes and tights, after hundreds of years, a proper women''s clothing boss, is now the normal dress of European aristocrats and gentlemen.


    He is wearing a gorgeous robe on his upper body, the robe reaches the ground, and there is a section behind his buttocks.


    In order to facilitate walking and show beautiful legs, one side of the robe is lifted up, and it is draped over the shoulders like a quilt. The lining and outer layer of the robe are actually brocade bought from China.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother asked if you are ready?" A maid knocked on the door.


    Louis XIV felt sorry for himself in the mirror, and said in a tone of anticipation: "I''m ready, have the Chinese envoys come?"


    The maid replied: "I heard that you have disembarked."


    "Very good!"


    Louis XIV pushed the door out, running happily with a scepter in hand. After running a few steps, I felt that I should be reserved and show my majesty, so I stopped to straighten my robe, walked slowly on high heels, and a pair of pantyhose showed off the curve of my legs.


    River port.


    French Prime Minister Mazarin personally brought people to greet him, and the musketeer d''Artagnan was also there.


    Mazarin saluted with incomparable elegance, and said with a kind smile: "Welcome distinguished guests from China to Paris."


    The notorious Mazarin is indeed tolerant and kind, not pretending. He has always been humble in words and deeds, and has always been kind to others. Even when facing civilians, he will not be arrogant, let alone get angry. If you offend him and cannot threaten his status, he is very likely to forgive your sin with a smile.


    The evaluation of him by the outside world is: "He easily forgives the mistakes of his enemies, but he also easily forgets to give benefits to his own people."


    This guy is extremely stingy with his subordinates and officials, and doesn��t take anything away.


    Greedy in secret, overtly and secretly, leaving 200 million livres of property after death, which is equivalent to the total tax revenue of France for two years, and equivalent to the income of the French royal family for six and a half years...all were confiscated by Louis XIV.


    French version Heshen!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The gun salute sounded, and the Musketeers also fired their guns into the sky.


    Immediately the band began to play music, and several carriages more luxurious than the Portuguese royal family stopped in the open space by the river.


    The court guard unrolls the rolled carpet, extending from the pier to the carriage. Distinguished Chinese guests can get on the car by stepping on the carpet all the way without stepping on the dirty land.


    The luxury of the Portuguese royal family is nothing compared to the French royal family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： 756【Gifts and gifts in return】

    Chapter 759 756 [Gifts and gifts in return]


    If in another twenty years, the French royal family welcomes Chinese envoys, it is likely to use Chinese sedan chairs directly.


    At that time, the royal families of various European countries were competing for the luxurious decoration of the carriage.


    Louis XIV took a unique approach and produced a sedan chair with carved gold ornaments, silver and silk, which instantly compared a bunch of carriages. Even the bearers who carried the sedan chairs were all dressed in Chinese costumes, which was so cool every time they went out of the palace.


    "Charlie, you have been to China, and you are with the distinguished guest." Mazarin ordered.


    "Yes! Your Excellency Prime Minister!"


    DArtagnan accepted the order happily, led the guards forward, escorted with the Chinese guards, and immediately aroused the resentment of the other French guards.


    Mazarin is a traitor who everyone shouts and beats, and d''Artagnan is Mazarin''s running dog.


    When Mazarin resigned for the second time, D''Artagnan also lost his position. Instead of leaving Mazarin, he also became Mazarin''s retainer.


    Mazarin is now the prime minister again, so he defies all opinions and appoints d''Artagnan as the captain of the bird house guard.


    Of course, friendship belongs to friendship, and the money to buy an official is still paid.


    Mazarin was very generous and was willing to give dArtagnan a discount. Later, d''Artagnan sold the position of captain of the guards for a total of 80,000 livres. Because of the discount, he made a lot of money, so he pooled the money to buy the position of captain of the infantry company of the guards.


    "Da da da da!"


    More than a dozen carriages advanced slowly, the guards opened the way in front, and the Chinese guards and d''Artagnan led troops to protect the two sides.


    Paris citizens stood on the side of the street to watch the excitement, but they could not see the Chinese nobles in the carriage. They could only cast their eyes on the Chinese guards, and the peculiar guard helmets became the focus of attention.


    Mazarin was in the same carriage as Zhang Ruifeng, and an interpreter was sitting next to him: "Your Excellency, the empress dowager and your majesty the king, welcome you at the Louvre. There will be a grand banquet here, and hundreds of nobles have been waiting for a long time. If you like hunting, you can go to Versailles in the suburbs, where there is the hunting palace of the former king."


    The Palace of Versailles has not yet been officially built at this time. There is only a wooden house in the forest, which is specially used for the French royal family to rest when hunting.


    "It''s time to work." Zhang Ruifeng smiled.


    The Louvre is only a few hundred meters away from the Seine River, and it arrived in a blink of an eye after getting off the boat.


    Queen Anne stood at the front, holding 15-year-old Louis XIV. Hundreds of nobles gathered together and accompanied the royal family to wait for the arrival of the Chinese mission.


    The Duke of Cond��''s two failed rebellions led to the complete loss of power of the local power faction in France. The lords of the provinces have all moved to Paris to settle down, building a large number of villas in the suburbs, and the taxation of the territory is exclusively for them to squander in the capital. This is similar to the Japanese shogunate, which also allows the lord to settle in the capital, preventing rebellion and strengthening centralization at the same time.


    The two sides introduced the main characters to each other, and Louis XIV kept looking at the Chinese envoy.


    The young king felt cheated. The styles of clothes worn by Chinese people are different from those made by French tailors. He decided to ask the tailors to make several sets again.


    The grand dinner is scheduled to be held on the second day. The Chinese guests are exhausted from the journey and have to rest in the Louvre for a day.


    When the nobles dispersed, the court minister arranged for the Chinese envoy to stay. After a short rest, Queen Anne took her son and ran to find Lu Tianxiang, Zhang Ruifeng and others, and invited Chinese guests to visit the palace collection.


    Queen Anne pointed to a box and said, "I asked top French craftsmen to make this. Does China have such technology?"


    "Sure enough, it is exquisite, which is rarely seen in China." Lu Tianxiang replied with a smile.


    It is a golden filigree inlaid treasure chest, with gold and silver silk to outline the pattern, and then inlaid with gems and other ornaments. It is golden, rich and luxurious, but also very vulgar, densely covered with gold threads, and has the same aesthetics as Qianlong.


    Hearing that it is rare in China, Queen Anne''s vanity was satisfied, and she said to Lu Tianxiang: "If Her Royal Highness likes it, when I return to China, I can give you a gold and silver silk product as a gift."


    "Thank you very much." Lu Tianxiang said along the lines.


    After visiting the room, Queen Anne pointed to a certain wall: "This is a jade mosaic that originated in Italy, and is now popular all over Europe. I have specially set up a mosaic studio. Although it is not perfect, as long as I continue to In a few years, it will definitely surpass that of Italy."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    The Chinese envoys had a hard time complaining, and those jade stones didn''t know what material they were made of. The flowers are colorful and colorful, and after being made into mosaics, they are put together into complex patterns on the wall.


    What''s so good about this thing? It''s even popular all over Europe.


    Immediately afterwards, we visited the porcelain showroom.


    Blue and white porcelain, imitation Ru porcelain, multicolored porcelain... densely packed, everywhere, and there are even porcelain vases half a person''s height.


    Pan Wei was born in a wealthy family and was familiar with all kinds of porcelain. He couldn''t help lowering his head and curling his lips, because many of the collections here belong to the middle and low-end goods in China.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    Pan Wei walked up to a porcelain plate, which was held up by a wooden base inlaid with gold and silver.


    Queen Anne introduced: "This is a Chinese porcelain plate collected by her deceased husband. The purchase price at that time was 10,000 livres (1040 taels of silver)."


    "Can I touch it?" Pan Wei asked.


    "Of course." Queen Anne smiled.


    Pan Wei carefully picked up the porcelain plate, the more she looked at it, the more weird she felt.


    The main pattern of the porcelain plate is a deer and crane pattern, and the background pattern has pine trees, which indeed belong to the Chinese theme.


    But the deer, the crane, and the pine tree are awkward no matter how you look at them. The pattern is divided into two layers, inside and outside, densely packed, and there is not much space left. Chinese people will feel panicked when they see it.


    Looking at the bottom of the plate, Pan Wei almost laughed out loud. There was actually the logo of Qumisha studio there.


    During the previous visit to Persia, the Chinese mission had seen this kind of logo, and many of the porcelain used by the Persian royal family came from this studio.


    Three words: Shanzhai goods!


    Persian porcelain craftsmen, in order to earn money from Europeans. Therefore, Chinese elements such as deer, crane, and pine are used, while catering to the aesthetics of Europeans, the patterns are made complicated and dense. Such nondescript things happen to be what European nobles like, and they are willing to spend huge sums of money to buy them as Chinese products.


    Until now, the French royal family has been kept in the dark, thinking that this is a Chinese porcelain plate.


    Pan Wei pointed to the logo of the Persian studio, winked at Cai Yuncheng, then smiled and said to the Queen Mother: "This kind of porcelain plate is extremely rare in China, and it is the first time I have encountered it."


    Queen Anne was even happier, feeling that her late husband had bought the right one.


    Lu Tianxiang said: "This time in Europe, His Majesty the Emperor of my country prepared five pieces of porcelain as a gift to the most friendly country. Thanks to the hospitality of the Queen Mother and His Majesty the King, one of them is going to be presented to France."


    "That''s really great, please thank His Majesty the Emperor of China on your behalf." Queen Anne said happily.


    The old lady couldn''t wait, so Zhang Ruifeng asked the female officer to bring the porcelain.


    Louis XIV looked at the wooden box curiously, unpacking one layer after another, and it turned out to be a porcelain bowl imitating Ru.


    Ru kilns have long since disappeared, but imitation Ru porcelains are blooming everywhere. In particular, Zhao Han lifted the ban on Ru porcelain, and folks can also legally buy it, and the technology of imitating Ru porcelain has become more and more exquisite.


    The bowl in front of me is the best imitation Ru porcelain, and the price in China is too high, so it is impossible to export it overseas.


    There is no pattern, just pure azure color, which corresponds to Song Huizong''s phrase "After the rain, the sky is clear and the clouds are **".


    Louis XIV was dumbfounded and said after a long time, "I seem to see the clear sky after the rain."


    Pan Wei flattered: "Your Majesty has good eyesight. This kind of porcelain is the clear sky after the rain. In ancient China, there was an artist emperor who saw the clear sky after the rain. He wrote poems and let the craftsmen painstakingly develop them. Finally, this kind of porcelain was produced. Plant Ru porcelain."


    Queen Anne stared intently, thinking about how to return the gift.


    Such a peerless thing, I am afraid that tens of thousands of livres cannot be bought, and the price unit should be calculated in one hundred thousand. One hundred thousand? two hundred thousand? Three hundred thousand?


    Three hundred thousand livres is thirty thousand taels of silver!


    But it is worth it, no matter how much money is worth it, the worst is to set up a few more official positions, and then let Prime Minister Mazarin sell the officials.


    Louis XIV in history was a master of selling officials, who took the initiative to set up countless messy official positions. 14,000 livres can buy the steward of the capital, responsible for managing the timber loaders in the port and squares of Paris; 9,000 livres can buy the steward of Rouen, responsible for managing the timber workers in Rouen; It is to use a small stick to pry open the pig''s mouth and check the pig''s tongue to determine whether it is sick.


    Now the prime minister is still helping to sell officials, quietly sharing the loot with the queen mother.


    Wait until Louis XIV takes power, a special agency for selling officials will be set up. Since buying and selling official positions is a legal business, the government has reason to levy taxes, ranging from 10% to 25%.


    Investing in official positions, just like investing in real estate, can be inherited and transferred. Some popular official positions can not only earn money, but also have room for appreciation. Just pay taxes to the government when the official position is transferred.


    Buying and selling official positions also requires taxation. Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty had to call an expert after seeing it!


    After dinner, Queen Anne called the Prime Minister and asked: "The Chinese emperor presented a work of art of extraordinary value. What kind of gift should we give in return?"


    Mazarin replied: "You can''t give gold back directly, that would be too vulgar. Craftsmen must be summoned to create unique works of art. Only such a gift can show French style. Why not choose two of the most vigorous and vigorous BMWs and rebuild them A most magnificent carriage. The ornaments of the carriage must have a Chinese style, and must be decorated with gold and inlaid with the rarest and most beautiful gems."


    "This is a good idea, and I will leave it to you to handle it." Queen Mother Anne said, she had great trust in the Prime Minister.


    The people think that Mazarin is a traitor, but in the eyes of the Queen Mother, Mazarin is a loyal minister. It can not only help her earn money, but also cut off her political enemies and settle those local nobles who oppose the royal family.


    As for the life and death of the common people, what does it matter to the Queen Mother of France?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： 757 [Rebellion Book]

    Chapter 760 757 [Rebellion Book]


    The British royal family in exile did not go to Paris.


    The main reason is that the relationship between the aunt and sister-in-law is very tense. The deposed queen of England and the queen mother of France are like sworn enemies when they meet.


    In fact, they are also considered enemies!


    Louis XIII, who has passed away, has been separated from his wife Anne for a long time, and is extremely afraid of his mother. Mother plotted to abolish Louis XIII, but fled to Spain to ask for asylum after she failed. The Duke of Orl��ans, the younger brother of Louis XIII, was also exiled by the Queen Mother last year because of his participation in the rebellion of the Prince of Cond��.


    My mother absconded in fear of crime, and my younger brother was exiled. How could the Queen Mother want to go to Paris again?


    The family stayed in Rouen without revealing their identities, renting a low-level neighborhood.


    Received the consultant salary from the Chinese mission, Prince Charles is not in a hurry to work for the time being. He hung a broadsword by his waist, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and skipped across the streets and alleys.


    You must jump and jump, because you will step on dirt if you are not careful.


    "Snapped!"


    When he came to the tavern, Charles took out a few livres and shouted, "Bring the wine!"


    The remuneration given by the Chinese is enough for the prince to drink for a while.


    Several people were sitting at the next table, plotting something loudly.


    Charles was drinking and listening, the more he listened, the more interesting he became.


    P. Brussels, who caused the rebellion of the Fronde, was the leader of the resistance movement. Because the uprising was too loud at the time, he was not executed after being arrested.


    Exiled halfway, P. Brussels took a walk, and now he ran back and hid in Rouen.


    "This book is called "Apocalypse of China" ("Datong Collection"), which was translated by the British poet Mr. Milton." Brussels held up the pamphlet in his hand, "I saw a French manuscript in Port Grace, which is abolished. It took a lot of effort to borrow a handwritten copy. Do you know that in China, common people can study for free and take an examination called the imperial examination. You must pass the imperial examination before you can be an official. Even the emperor of China cannot violate this rule. rule."


    The rebellious party at the same table wondered: "There are only so many official positions. If all take the exam to become an official, is there enough official positions? If the number is not enough, will the officials'' sons inherit them, or will the newly admitted scholars do it?"


    Brussels explained: "In China, official positions cannot be hereditary!"


    "Official positions cannot be hereditary?"


    Everyone exclaimed, because the voice was too loud, everyone in the pub looked over.


    Milton left earlier than the Chinese envoys. After returning to England, he found that his republic was gone.


    He doesn��t blame Cromwell for disbanding the parliament, because it��s hard to be a protector. The nobles, the parliament, and the army each have their own needs, and Cromwell is caught in the middle. From Cromwell''s point of view, he had to make a choice, and simply slapped the parliament to implement a military dictatorship.


    Milton, disillusioned with his political ideals, resigned from his post as secretary and devoted himself to translating "The Collection of Great Harmony".


    Milton''s version of "Da Tong Ji" contains bourgeois ideas, and the content of land distribution is deleted.


    At this moment, Brussels said excitedly: "Let me introduce the content of this book to you..."


    "The Chinese also recognize the ''divine authority of the monarch'', but the monarch must be virtuous and must treat people from all walks of life well. This is called ''benevolent government'', which means implementing a beautiful and benevolent policy. If the monarch implements benevolent government, he will be recognized by God. The monarch If you don''t practice benevolent government, you will be punished by God..."


    "The operation of the world follows the ''God''s will'' (the way of heaven). God is happy to see the people happy and healthy, and the people multiply under God''s care. More and more people need a monarch to govern. The monarch''s governance is not to exploit the people , but to protect the rights and interests of the people. If you violate this principle, you will not be a qualified monarch and will be abandoned by God. The ability of a monarch alone is limited, so many officials are needed to assist the government..."


    ��The previous emperor of China lost God��s approval because he exploited the people. The current emperor of China got God��s will in his sleep and led the people to overthrow the tyrant����


    "God''s will is as follows: first, private property is inviolable, and the king and the church are no exception; second, the people have freedom, including speech, publishing, marriage... These freedoms; third, the people have the right to learn knowledge. Knowledge is Everyone should learn to understand the gospel of God in the world. The monarch and the government should open public schools to spread the gospel of God in the form of knowledge. Fourth, only those who understand the gospel of God can possess knowledge , to serve as a government official..."


    The book translated by Milton has been banned from publication in the UK because it contains too many private goods and is suspected of tampering with teachings.


    But in this tavern, a group of French rebels listened in high spirits.


    After finishing the general explanation, Brussels said in a tone of infinite yearning: "In far away China, the monarch is benevolent, the officials are clean, and the people live a carefree life. The beggars on the street have disappeared, and everyone can work. Farmers have endless food to support their families. I heard that even the porters at the docks can buy silk to make clothes with their wages. The Chinese follow God��s will, so they are blessed by God. The land there is so fertile. It can flow out fat, and the grain output is ten times that of France!"


    "When the Chinese people encounter difficulties, the officials will do their best to help the people when they know about it, instead of exploiting the people''s property... Every spring, the emperor will take the officials to the suburbs to farm together. This is to feel the hardships of the farmers, and it is also an encouragement The people are hardworking."


    "The emperor of China is the most wise and wise philosopher king. He has two personal guards, one in white and one in black. The white guards are composed of scholars and officials. They are sent across the country every year to arrest those who harm the people Corrupt officials. The black guards are composed of knight officials, and they are also sent to the whole country every year to arrest those bullies who harm the people.��


    "Therefore, there are fewer and fewer corrupt officials and bullies in China, and they have almost disappeared. The white guards and black guards are always troubled by not being able to find bad people who need to be punished, because China is governed by the emperor and only good people are left..."


    Distance produces beauty, as is the case with people, and so with countries.


    The darker French society is, the more French people believe in such nonsense.


    A rebel couldn''t help hearing this, put his hands on his chest and said, "God, it would be great if we lived in China. Your Majesty the kind and wise Emperor of China, may God bless you with good health forever!"


    Another chaotic party wondered: "I heard that the Chinese are all heretics, do they also believe in our god?"


    Brussels said: "Jesus is one, and also ten thousand. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, although different, are in fact one. The God that Chinese people believe in is actually the incarnation of Jesus, but it is called differently. In China, **** is called Heaven, God, and Emperor of Heaven, and the will of **** is called the Way of Heaven.��


    Everyone was suddenly enlightened, with such expressions.


    In order to translate "The Collection of Datong" and make "The Collection of Datong" more grounded in Europe, Milton actually came up with this kind of theory that is easy to be burned to death. Fortunately, he has a good relationship with Cromwell, otherwise he would definitely be wanted and arrested at this moment.


    "What should we do?" Another rebel asked.


    Brussels said: "In China, a perfect society where everyone is happy is called Datong (transliteration). We should form a Datong party to expel the greedy and brutal prime minister and force the queen mother to return to the king. If your majesty is a wise monarch, then we will We should support His Majesty and learn from China step by step. We need to build public schools so that more people can study. We also need to establish an imperial examination system so that smart and kind scholars can become officials. If His Majesty the King is also cruel and stupid, then learn from the Chinese emperor and revolt to overthrow The rule of a king, choose a nobleman of high moral character to be king."


    As soon as this remark came out, the rebels immediately talked about it.


    "I heard that Prince Cond�� is very wise and kind."


    "The Duke of Orleans is also good. His Excellency the Duke chose to break with the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister is a bad man, but His Excellency the Duke is a good man. Perhaps, we should go find the Duke of Orleans. He is exiled now and must need our help."


    "I still think Prince Cond�� is better. His Royal Highness is an invincible general. If he becomes king, he will not be afraid of Spanish invasion."


    "No, no, no, the Duke of Orleans is a direct royal family, so he is more qualified to be a king. The Prince of Cond�� is just a branch of the royal family, and his legitimacy is not enough. At that time, the Duke of Orleans will be the king, and the Prince of Cond�� will be the prime minister. Happy days."


    "What you said is too far away. The top priority is to oust the prime minister and force the queen mother to return to the king. His majesty the king is only in his teens, and he has done nothing bad. Everything is caused by the queen mother and the prime minister. I believe your majesty, As long as His Majesty is in charge, he will definitely become a benevolent and wise monarch!"


    "..."


    A group of chaotic parties, talking louder and louder, the whole tavern can hear clearly.


    But no one went to inform. Rouen, as the nearest big city to Paris, is a key target of the Prime Minister to squeeze oil and water. The common people here hate Prime Minister Mazarin to the core, and gossip about stories about the Prime Minister sleeping with the Queen Mother.


    Prince Charles was very happy to hear that, the King of France is his cousin, and the two have met.


    Charles is very clear about the situation of Louis XIV: smug, pretentious, extravagant and lustful, greedy for enjoyment... If one day he takes power, it is hard to say whether he will be a benevolent monarch, but for enjoyment, he will definitely make more money.


    As for the Duke of Orleans, that''s Charles'' uncle, a guy who doesn''t have a bright mind. The cause of the first conspiracy to rebel was that Richelieu forced him to marry someone he didn''t like, so he decided to leave Richelieu to Qianfan, and took Louis XIII''s bird seat by the way. He participated in the rebellion several times before and after, all of them were on the side of the losers, and they were all fooled into rebellion.


    Charles scanned the group of rogues, and felt that none of them could get things done.


    But, the conversations between the rebels made him more interested in China.


    When the Chinese delegation visited Paris, "Datong Ji��Magic Edition" had already spread in London. Then it spread to Port of Grace and Rouen, France. Not only the rebels regarded it as a treasure, but even French scholars secretly studied it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： 758 [Knight Tournament]

    Chapter 761 758 [Knight Contest]


    Louvre.


    The queen mother and king of France are preparing for a knight tournament.


    There are not many high-level entertainment activities these days, nothing more than banquets, dances, concerts, hunting in the countryside, and knightly competitions.


    Horse racing or something is not very popular yet.


    The prosperity of horse racing has to wait for the restoration of Prince Charles. The British "jolly king" laid the foundation for modern horse racing, and many horse racing rules were formulated by him himself.


    Two grand banquets have been held, and a concert has also been organized. Seeing the Chinese guests seems not very interested, so Prime Minister Mazarin proposed to hold a knight contest.


    "My Lady, Ambassador, please read." Cai Yuncheng took out a booklet.


    Lu Tianxiang glanced at it and said that she couldn''t understand French.


    Zhang Ruifeng asked: "What book is this?"


    Cai Yuncheng said: "The Collection of Great Harmony."


    Zhang Ruifeng looked strange: "The Collection of Datong written in French? Where did you get it?"


    Cai Yuncheng said: "I will go to the streets of Paris today to appreciate the customs and customs of this place. When I walked into a small alley, I saw someone gathering a crowd to give lectures. I was waiting for the general officer (translator) to listen. The French scholar who was giving lectures on the street, He even took the initiative to talk to me. He asked a lot of weird questions, which were generally related to His Majesty''s administration. After chatting for a while, the French scholar was very excited, and forced me to go to the tavern for a drink."


    Lu Tianxiang asked: "French scholars preaching "Da Tong Ji" on the streets of Paris?"


    Cai Yuncheng said: "It is the "Datong Collection" after the deletion. The natural imperial power was changed to the divine right of the king, and the way of heaven was changed to the will of Jesus. Tian Zheng was all deleted, and a lot of messy content was added. This French scholar should be a first-class chaotic party. They also formed the Datong Party, declaring that they would launch a riot, expel the prime minister by force, and force the queen mother to return to the king. If the king fails to govern benevolently, the king will be expelled and another royal family will succeed."


    "This is a traitor!" Zhang Ruifeng exclaimed in surprise, "Paris is the capital of France. How dare they preach rebellion on the streets of Paris? Will the French government ignore it?"


    Cai Yuncheng also felt that it was outrageous, and said with a smile: "No one cares. When the French scholars gave lectures, there were still a lot of onlookers, estimated to be one or two hundred people. After a closer look, there are also merchants among the onlookers. I Halfway through drinking with the scholar, a merchant came and asked a lot of rebellious questions on the spot."


    Wealthy businessmen and tycoons in France, of course, can buy officials to work, and they can also lend money to the royal family to cover taxes.


    But ordinary businessmen, but belong to oppressed objects. Not only did they have the heart of rebellion, they even belonged to the main force of the Paris uprising.


    The Fronde movement a few years ago built 1,200 barricades in Paris overnight in order to resist officers and soldiers. If there are no businessmen involved, I am afraid that even ghosts will not be believed, and the real bottom will not be so active.


    Cai Yuncheng added: "These French rebels request to see Ambassador Zhang."


    Zhang Ruifeng waved his hands again and again: "This is France''s internal affairs, we should not get involved in it. Of course, there is no need to report the chaotic party, just pretend that you don''t know anything. Let''s talk about the Knights Tournament. The French royal family has sincerely invited you many times. If you refuse, it is inevitable. Sweeping away the interest of the master, it also appears that I, Datong China, do not have the spirit of martial arts."


    "Then send a team to participate, four people are enough." Before going to sea, Lu Tianxiang must be positive when encountering martial arts competitions. But after a real battle, he became calm instead, and no longer had the desire to fight bravely.


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "Let''s arrange for four bodyguards with excellent riding skills to fight the head of the French guard one-on-one."


    The knights are singled out, and four people are really needed, because the European knights have to bring three followers to assist them.


    Medieval knight contests, brutal and bloody. There are almost no rules, and the real battlefield is fully restored. A group of people with real swords and guns fights with another group of people in the field. There will be a lot of casualties in each competition.


    The most outrageous time, the two sides became angry, and relatives and friends who were spectators also drew their swords to join the battle. Fighting and fighting, each of them threw their fully armed infantry into the battle. Historically known as the Battle of Chalong.


    Due to the heavy casualties, after this contest, the spectators were prohibited from carrying weapons, and the knights were prohibited from carrying weapons.


    Gradually, real knives and guns are banned, and only wooden guns can be used, and it has evolved from group battles to one-on-one, and even referees and scoring systems have appeared.


    No matter how complicated the rules are, casualties will inevitably occur. King Henry II of France was stabbed to death by his captain of the guard during the knightly competition.


    Three days later, the square in Paris was crowded with people.


    The arena is surrounded by wooden fences, surrounded by nobles, wealthy businessmen and scholars. Common people can only stand far away, unable to see the situation inside clearly, and can only feel the atmosphere through cheers and shouts.


    The Chinese guests are very face-saving, and the great French writer Chaplain was invited to be the master of ceremonies in the competition.


    The founder of the French Academy was Richelieu, but the real organizer of the organization was the Chaplain in front of him. This old man is also the founder of classical literary theory, which stimulated the prosperity of European aristocratic salon literature.


    Corneille, the founder of French classical theater, was also invited to watch the contest today.


    In knightly contests, in addition to nobles, writers and ladies are also very important. At the end of the competition, writers can use this as inspiration to create beautiful literary works. As for the ladies, of course they are here for pleasure, and the winning knight will receive a flood of love letters.


    Lu Tianxiang was sitting next to the Queen Mother Anne, surrounded by noble ladies, and the smell of the soaring perfume was torture.


    A large-scale knightly competition, which may last for several days.


    Contest during the day, banquet at night, the winner will be caught by the ladies.


    In the first competition, there were two young French aristocrats, each with a knight retinue.


    In order to avoid tragic death and injury, there are many obstacles in the arena. The horses made of wood were placed in a mess, and the knights could not charge at high speed.


    The martial arts competition began, and eight people on the field fought against each other.


    Noble knights against noble knights, knightly squires against knightly squires.


    Noble knights use wooden spears, while retinues can only use wooden sticks. There are even two retinues fighting on foot to increase the enjoyment of the game.


    Lu Tianxiang picked up the binoculars and observed the European knights'' tactics in detail.


    Unfortunately, there are too many obstacles, and neither side can rush. Run around obstacles on horseback, and fight with guns after approaching. It''s not like in the film and television works, they are blocking each other in the first round, and they are rushing to smash the opponent''s wooden spear.


    Shoot down or break down the enemy''s wooden gun, you can get points.


    "Ah! Kill him, dear, kill him!"


    Screaming came from behind, Lu Tianxiang turned her head to look, but she was a fat woman with white breasts.


    The first round ended quickly, and neither side''s armor was stained with lime. Then continue, only if the fatal part is hit, or if you fall off the horse, you will be directly judged as defeated.


    The entourages of both sides fought more lively, and the two guys fighting on foot had already scuffled into a wrestling appearance.


    Until the third round, a knight was stabbed in the chest by a wooden spear, and flew out instantly with too much force, finally ending the first competition.


    "Boom!"


    The audience stood up and applauded, and the ladies screamed again and again.


    The winner took off his helmet, bent down and saluted in all directions, enjoying the highlight moment of his life.


    Louis XIV personally presented him with an award. It was a box of silver coins, which contained 2,000 livres, roughly equivalent to more than 200 taels of silver. This is just an appetizer, and the rewards get heavier as you get closer. There used to be kings who took castles and fiefdoms as prizes.


    The daytime is lively enough, and the evening is a dance party.


    Zhang Ruifeng couldn''t help feeling emotional: "On this first day, the king rewarded more than 3,000 taels of silver. Looking at it like this, the rewards will be heavier and heavier. When this contest is over, the total reward will probably exceed 100,000 taels. It will be held every night." The banquet, if this goes on like this, two or three hundred thousand taels of silver will be gone. Faint Lord, a real fool!"


    Pan Wei said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to hold such a grand martial arts competition frequently. It can be held once a year, and it can make the royal family very upset."


    Starting from the second day, the prizes are no longer pure gold and silver, but also include horses, armor, swords, official positions, etc.


    Until the last game on the sixth day, the main event finally took place.


    Zheng Dayong led the three emperor''s personal guards and led the horse to the field, looking up at his opponent.


    The great writer Xia Pulan asked: "Dear Mr. Zheng Dayong, Captain of the Chinese Emperor''s Guard, would you accept the challenge of Navarre, Captain of the French Guard Company?"


    "Accept." Zheng Dayong said.


    This is the standard procedure. If it is a private duel, a challenge will be sent out in advance, and someone with a reputation must be invited to convey it, and the specific content of the competition must be agreed in advance.


    The six retinues on both sides are actually guest guards from China and France. None of them were on horseback, and they were fighting on foot. Anyway, it was just an addition to increase the fun.


    Zheng Dayong was wearing a full-body plate armor brought from China, and the cavalry shield in his hand was provided by the French royal family.


    The shield is quite large, with a vertical length of about 40 centimeters. There is not only a handle behind the shield, but also a belt that can be hung around the neck.


    "Drive!"


    Zheng Dayong pulled down his helmet and neck helmet, reined in his horse and accelerated slowly, moving around the obstacles in the field.


    The distance between the two sides was about ten meters, and the obstacles became very few, so they could finally charge faster.


    This kind of European-style lance is very difficult for Zheng Dayong to use. Holding the shield in his left hand and the gun in his right, he bent down and began to charge. The opponent''s posture is similar, but sits slightly more upright.


    "Snapped!"


    Two crisp sounds, the lances of both sides broke and pierced each other''s shields.


    Under normal circumstances, each goes to the sidelines to change guns. If there is no KO in the end, it depends on the number of broken lances and the number of hits on non-lethal parts.


    However, Zheng Dayong did not play his cards according to common sense.


    When the two sides passed by on the wrong horse, Zheng Da used his legs to clamp the horse''s belly tightly, and reached out to grab the opponent''s shield belt.


    The belt of the shield hangs around the opponent''s neck. The captain of the French guard company suddenly felt a huge pulling force. He subconsciously let go of the shield, but the belt around his neck was not removed, and he was dragged and fell off his horse.


    "it is good!"


    The Chinese envoys applauded.


    The French audience was dead silent, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    Is this a foul?


    It seems that there is no rule that pulling the shield is not allowed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： 759 [Queen Annes Bathroom Summoned]

    Chapter 762 759 [Queen Anne''s bathroom summoned]


    The contest referee was stunned, not knowing whether to judge Zheng Dayong as a foul or to judge Zheng Dayong as a winner.


    Xia Pulan, who was the master of ceremonies in the competition, also had a hard time making a choice, and subconsciously looked towards the Queen Mother in the auditorium.


    Queen Anne did not know what to do. If Zheng Dayong was sentenced to a foul, it would appear that the French royal family has no courage. If Zheng Dayong is judged to win, the captain of the royal guard will lose in one round, which makes the French royal guard too rubbish.


    Zheng Dayong lifted his helmet with a smile, and rode to Xia Pulan: "Let''s score."


    There is another rule in knightly contests. Those who fall from the horse will not lose directly, but will have points deducted like a broken lance. This kind of rule is mostly used in small-scale martial arts competitions. Countless spectators come to watch the excitement, but there are only a few fights, and it can''t be over just after the start, so after falling off the horse, they will get up and continue fighting.


    Since Zheng Dayong represents China in the competition, of course he needs to understand the situation.


    A few days ago, I was even grinding my gun to get used to this special brittle wood lance.


    After hearing the translation, Xia Pulan hurried to ask the Queen Mother for instructions.


    Queen Anne thinks this move is feasible, and neither China nor France will lose face. She looked at Zheng Dayong in the arena with a smile, and thought that this Chinese knight was very good, not only had excellent riding skills, but also knew how to be flexible.


    Navarra had already been supported by his teammates, and when he learned that the game would continue, his first reaction was to untie the belt of his shield.


    It is estimated that from now on, European knights'' competitions will either modify the rules so that the belt cannot be pulled, or the knight''s shield will not be hung directly with the belt.


    Like D''Artagnan, Navarre also came from the local aristocracy.


    Only the nobles can afford an official position and be the captain of the company of guards. This position is worth 100,000 livres.


    The retinues on both sides no longer need to fight, and all honors and challenges belong to the knights.


    Swapping positions, the two moved around the obstacle, approaching about ten meters and accelerating to charge again.


    Zheng Dayong felt that this kind of competition was stupid, and the brittle wood lance restricted too much technique. For example, if he can''t charge and sweep, if he swipes his lance, regardless of whether he can sweep his opponent off the horse, the lance in his hand will definitely break and deduct points. This thing is deliberately made brittle to protect the contestants.


    "lb!"


    "Boom!"


    Two crisp sounds came.


    The shield used by Zheng Da separated Navarra''s lance. Then he quickly lowered his right arm and inserted it into the gap of the opponent''s shield. Navarra was a little too late to respond, and knocked the lower end of the shield on Zheng Dayong''s lance. The guy was stabbed in the thigh, and Zheng Dayong scored again.


    Anyone can see that there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides.


    Zheng Dayong first fought with Zhang Tieniu, then converted to dragoons, and then transferred to Liaoning as Xiao cavalry. He was killed with real swords and guns, and the Navarra in front of him had never been on the battlefield at all.


    Leading the scoring for two consecutive rounds, Navarra is already a little scared.


    Starting the third round, Navarra cheered up. He no longer dared to play tricks, he only wanted to defend effectively, and then scored by breaking Zheng Da''s lance.


    "what!"


    Just when the two sides were about to contact, the nobles in the audience exclaimed.


    It was Zheng Dayong who suddenly threw the lance, aiming at Navarra''s head. Navarra hastily moved the shield up, subconsciously protected his face, and when his sight was blocked, he raised his gun and stabbed Zheng Dayong completely by feeling.


    Zheng Dayong was wearing a bulky full-body plate armor, half of his body leaned out. After narrowly dodging the lance, he regained his balance in an instant, and switched the shield to his right hand, and the horizontal shield slammed into Navarra''s ribs.


    "Kang Dang!"


    A large pile of tin cans fell off the horse''s back again.


    This time, he rolled over and fell, and he fell to a mess. In addition to the heavy armor, he didn''t get up for a long time.


    The referee was stunned for a while, and came to remind him: "Mr. Chinese Knight, if you let go of the lance, your opponent will score because of it. You can''t throw the lance."


    Zheng Dayong asked: "I just dropped my gun, but he fell to the ground. Who scored more points in this round?"


    "Of course it''s you." The referee said.


    Zheng Dayong said with a smile: "That''s enough."


    The game continues and the fourth round begins.


    After the initial shock, the audience seemed to get used to it gradually, and even became excited, wanting to see what special tricks Chinese knights have. Such a novel trick is much more interesting than a rigorous martial arts competition.


    And any noble who knows how to ride will not think that Zheng Dayong is cheating.


    As for the change of tricks just now, you must have superb riding skills, as well as terrifying waist and abdomen strength, and accurate grasp of timing. Without any of these items, Zheng Dayong would not be able to score, and it would just be a waste of time.


    Navarra was helped onto the horse, he was already a little confused, and his whole body was sore.


    Although he was protected by armor, he fell off the horse twice and fell hard.


    When the fourth counter-charge, Navarra became visibly sluggish. His lance was easily blocked by Zheng Da, but Zheng Da''s lance changed direction confusingly and stabbed straight into his helmet.


    This is a fatal attack, and you can directly declare victory.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    The French ladies have forgotten their nationality, and collectively cheered for Zheng Dayong. This knight contest is really exciting.


    Louis XIV personally presented the award: "Congratulations, brave and fearless knight!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Zheng Dayong said happily.


    I am really happy, the bonus is about five thousand taels of silver. In addition, it also comes with a divine steed and a French long sword.


    This is a Percheron horse, also known as a splashing snow dragon horse. As a heavy draft horse, its best use was to pull goods, and it later became the horse breed that had the greatest impact on American agriculture.


    But it can also be used for war. The French heavy cavalry in the Middle Ages all rode this thing under their crotch.


    Its combat characteristics are: tall, strong limbs, strong running balance, high combat tolerance, and it is not easy to get injured and fall when trampling on rugged battlefields and corpses. Physical strength can be called abnormal, suitable for long-distance marches and heavy-armed operations. Not as fast as light horses, but far superior to other heavy horses. Docile, protect the master, obey the command, and have strong discipline.


    This kind of war horse is a heavy cavalry weapon, but it is not suitable for light cavalry.


    As for the French long sword, you can refer to the "embroidery needle" in "Game of Thrones", but the blade is obviously longer and wider. The scabbard and hilt are made golden and inlaid with blue-green gemstones. You can tell that it is not cheap just by looking at the few gemstones.


    Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng have already said that Zheng Dayong can distribute these prizes by himself.


    The three guards who accompanied them to the battle each received one thousand taels of silver. Zheng Da used himself to take one thousand taels, and used the rest of the money to treat guests. When he returned to Nanjing, he invited other guards to dinner.


    The war horse and long sword became Zheng Dayong''s private collection.


    He specially asked for a mare. If he could survive the sea voyage, he could breed and give birth to cubs when he returned to Nanjing. This kind of foreign war horse can be fostered at Nanjing Royal Horse Farm, and the cost of raising it will be provided by the Ministry of War. Most of the mixed-race cubs that were born belonged to the imperial court, and a small amount belonged to Zheng Dayong himself.


    Zheng Dayong rode the newly obtained prize, hung up the French long sword, rushed to the audience and turned off his horse. They bowed their hands to Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng respectively, which meant that they were lucky enough to live up to their fate.


    "Wow! Zheng!"


    The noble ladies threw objects at Zheng Dayong, those who were close to him threw handkerchiefs, and those who were far away threw jewelry. If he picks up any object, it is tantamount to accepting the object''s owner''s love, even if the lady has a husband.


    Zheng Dayong was a little restless. After all, he had been out at sea for too long and had never touched a woman. He pretended he didn''t see anything, and left straight away to share money with his friends.


    At the end of the evening banquet, Zheng Dayong was summoned by Queen Mother Anne.


    Running to the women''s room at night, and the other party is the Queen Mother, this is really a bit inappropriate, although the Queen Mother is already in her fifties.


    Zhang Ruifeng looked at Lu Tianxiang, he couldn''t decide.


    Lu Tianxiang said: "Go, just don''t do anything out of line."


    Zheng Dayong bit the bullet and went to Queen Anne''s bedroom. The maid led him to continue walking, and soon entered a room, which turned out to be the queen mother''s bathroom, and the queen mother was taking a bath.


    Fortunately, there is a bathtub, and the cover of the bathtub covers half of the water surface. Milk was put in the water, which made the bath water cloudy, making it difficult to see what was under the water.


    Putting milk in the bath water is not only for skin care, the real function is to cover up the shame, and it is to respect the guests when receiving guests.


    Medieval Europeans did not take a bath, that is pure nonsense.


    The real situation is that nobles like to meet guests while taking a bath, and commoners often go swimming in the river.


    The church and the law cannot control the nobles, but they can restrain the common people. It is expressly forbidden to go to the river to bathe, and it is not allowed to open public baths. However, you can bathe in the sea, or go to hot springs, because doctors say that these two methods can cure diseases.


    A nobleman, if he receives you in the bath, and covers his body to prevent him from seeing.


    Then congratulations, this noble really treats you as a guest.


    If it is naked, let you look at it casually. Then I''m sorry, but in the eyes of this nobleman, you are an unwelcome servant or pariah.


    Voltaire''s "Excellent Emile" has a description that when Madame Chatelet took a bath, she asked the servant Longchamp to add water for her. Not only did she not wear clothes, but she also exposed her legs apart to avoid being scalded by hot water.


    Later, the lady changed her clothes in front of the servant. When participating in the salon, the duchess and several marquises took off all their clothes because of the hot weather, leaving only a few ceremonial accessories on their bodies, and they ate naked in front of the servants.


    The male servant had never seen the world, and at first he was too scared to close his eyes and dare not speak, but then he gradually understood and felt angry: "The lady treats the servant as a lifeless machine... In her (Mrs. Chatelet''s) eyes, I am It''s no different than the kettle in my hand."


    As for Louis XIV, this guy really didn��t take a bath, and only washed it a few times in his life to show his devotion to Jesus.


    Europeans who seldom take a bath are almost all devout Christians. This thing originally originated from sectarian disputes, and gradually became associated with the Black Death. It was believed that the dirt on the body was like armor, which could block various diseases, and it would be easy to get sick after taking a bath.


    "You are very brave, Mr. Chinese Knight." Queen Anne sat in the bathtub with her arms protruding, and looked at Zheng Dayong with winking eyes.


    The translator was a little embarrassed, coughed and said, "Mr. Zheng, the Queen Mother is praising you for your bravery."


    Zheng Dayong has never seen such a scene. It would be better if there were only two of them, and the key interpreter is also nearby. He cast his eyes on the wall and said awkwardly: "Thank you for the compliment."


    Queen Anne smiled and said, "Please sit down."


    Zheng Dayong sat down tremblingly, still not daring to look directly.


    Queen Anne asked: "Have you ever been on a battlefield? How many enemies have you killed?"


    Zheng Dayong replied: "There are probably dozens of them who were killed with their own hands. Because of their bravery in battle and beheaded the enemy generals, they were chosen by His Majesty the Emperor as bodyguards."


    "Then you are a real warrior," Queen Mother Anne liked more and more, she turned and lay on the edge of the bathtub, showing her shoulders, staring at Zheng Dayong and said, "Can you tell me how you fought against the enemy? "


    Zheng Dayong had no choice but to tell the truth, the more the Queen Mother listened, the more tempted she became, and she kept asking about the details of the battlefield.


    Finally, the bath water became cold.


    Zheng Dayong and the interpreter were invited out of the bathroom, but the maid was left behind to help the Queen Mother get dressed. The manservant responsible for adding water also stayed in the bathroom and witnessed the whole process of dressing the Queen Mother.


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late, I will take my leave first!"


    Zheng Dayong stood outside the bathroom door, his face blushing with embarrassment, before waiting for a reply from inside, he fled away with the translator.


    Going back and telling the story, Cai Yuncheng laughed out loud.


    In the big villa in the suburbs, Pan Wei was having fun with a marquise. His behavior was acquiesced, because from the lady''s bed, many anecdotes can be inquired, and these anecdotes will also be written into the work report.


    I just hope that this dude won''t suffer from venereal disease.


    Syphilis was introduced to China by Europeans in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. Brought by the Portuguese, it first appeared in Guangdong, so it is also called "Guangdong sore", and later spread along the coast of Zhejiang.


    By the way, the level of doctors in the Ming Dynasty in treating syphilis was the most advanced in the world at that time...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： 760 [Buying officials to revitalize France]

    Chapter 763 760 [Buying official system to revitalize France]


    Early in the morning, on the big bed.


    Pan Wei was woken up by a movement, and opened his eyes in a daze to see that the big yangma was getting dressed.


    "Honey, it''s time for me to go back to my room." The Marchioness Elizabeth Turpin smiled at Pan Wei while getting dressed.


    Pan Wei originally planned to sit up, but suddenly felt a pain in his waist, so he simply lay down again. This big ocean horse is strenuously hurting his body.


    European nobles have very contradictory attitudes towards marriage.


    They value virginity very much, because the eldest son must inherit the family business, so he must be his own. But after the birth of the eldest son, the couple fulfilled their family obligations, and they can basically play their own things in the future.


    Of course there are cases of jealousy, and there are quite a few. Killing an adulterer in a duel, or being killed by an adulterer, this kind of thing happens more than once or twice.


    But judging from literary works, they always praise extramarital affairs, thinking that is beautiful love. The jealous husband, the man who loses his mind because of jealousy, is a villain that is ridiculed in literature.


    Pan Wei lived in the guest room of the Marquis''s house as a distinguished guest.


    Face still has to be done, after all, the Marquis is also at home. The Marquise touched her at night, and went back to her room in the morning, pretending nothing happened.


    Only when the ladies gather, the Marquise will show off and talk to her girlfriends about the behavior of Chinese men in bed. Just like hundreds of years later, a group of scumbags gathered to brag about which girl they dated.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Come in."


    After sleeping for a long time, Pan Wei was awakened by a knock on the door.


    The maid pushed the door open and said, "Sir, Master and Madam invite you to dinner."


    "knew."


    Pan Wei got up to get dressed, and the maid hurriedly served her. It''s a pity that I am not familiar with Chinese costumes, and the maid''s service has become a mess.


    "I will do it myself."


    Now it is a private identity, and Pan Wei is not wearing an official uniform. She was dressed in a gorgeous silk robe, tightly tied with a belt, and a jade pendant hung from her waist. She wore a small crown on her hair, which was fixed with a gold hairpin.


    This guy came from a wealthy family, and after a little tidying up, he is the young master Pian Pianjia, who confuses the Marquis.


    When they came to the living room, the Marquis Le Tellier, the Marquis Elizabeth, and the Marquis'' fourteen-year-old son Loire were already sitting neatly at the dining table.


    Le Tellier, the first French Minister of War.


    His son, Loire, will become the second French Minister of War.


    The father and son were the founders of the French professional army and the foundation for Louis XIV to become the Sun King.


    Before this, the French army only had companies, and the lords of various places refused to integrate into regiments, and the royal family could not control the army at all. The greatest achievement of the iron-fisted Prime Minister Richelieu was the establishment of the Minister of War, the forced integration of the army, and the professionalization of the French army.


    Prince Kong Dai launched a rebellion, and local nobles responded one after another. In fact, it was a general outbreak of long-term conflicts. The most important reason is the continuous reform of the army, and the royal family is constantly strengthening its control over the army.


    Pan Wei was ordered to sleep with the big horse, and he didn''t sleep indiscriminately. He chose a specific target.


    Seeing Pan Wei come to the dining room, Le Tellier nodded and smiled, not minding his wife''s cheating at all, but Pan Wei was a little guilty as an adulterer.


    "Please sit down." Elizabeth smiled.


    Pan Wei cupped his hands in return: "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Pan Wei is a talented student from Jinling University. He started to learn Latin before going to sea, and he did not delay his homework all the way. Now he can easily communicate in Latin.


    The family murmured words over breakfast, thanking the Lord for giving them food.


    Pan Wei did as the Romans did, and also read along in Chinese. He seemed very pious, but he was actually saying: "I really want to go back to Nanjing. Foreign food is so bad. It''s not bad to eat something new, but it''s really boring to eat every day."


    Everyone finished their breakfast quietly, and the table manners were quite particular.


    Filling his stomach, Le Tellier stood up suddenly, pointed to the gold medal on his waist, twisted his body back and forth, and said, "Pan, does my brand look good?"


    Pan Wei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Because of the Chinese missions, most of them wear jade pendants, which look very fashionable. So the French nobles followed suit, but they felt that jade was boring, and only gold could reflect their status.


    The piece hanging from Le Tellier''s waist was made by artisans. The whole body is made of gold and inlaid with gemstones of various colors. The pattern is actually a pine crane, which makes Pan Wei feel awkward no matter how he looks at it.


    "Very luxurious, an excellent work of art." Pan Wei smiled and praised.


    Le Tellier proudly said: "This is made by the best jewelry craftsman in Paris. The jewelry master first made the gold medal for the Queen Mother, and the second is for me. Even the king and the prime minister must be ranked behind me."


    Prime Minister Mazarin is just a lackey of the Queen Mother.


    The Minister of War, Le Tellier, is the real authority. He doesn''t even need to look at the face of the Prime Minister!


    Richelieu''s military reforms are already out of shape. The original intention was to allow civilian officials to control the army through logistics and finance, but now the Minister of War has military power.


    So after Louis XIV came to power, the relationship with Le Tellier was very stiff.


    The story of the man in the iron mask in the Bastille has spawned many literary and film works, and it is even rumored that the man in the iron mask is the twin brother of Louis XIV. This rumor was spread by Le Tellier, obviously to show Louis XIV some color.


    Louis XIV still had nothing to do with him. When he continued to reform the army, he could only let his son take charge.


    After showing off the gold medal around his waist, Letellier felt that Xiaoguan was very handsome. He also wanted to wear this kind of Chinese-style hair in a bun, and then tied it with a small crown. Unfortunately, the shabby hair volume on the top of his head did not support this difficult operation.


    After chatting for a while, they finally got down to business.


    As the French Minister of War, Le Tellier wants to know about China''s military system, and Pan Wei also wants to know about the French military.


    The two hit it off immediately, and the fourteen-year-old Loire listened carefully.


    Loire, the young master of the Marquis family, has already worked in the French Ministry of War, and he has grown up at the age of fourteen in Europe.


    According to the standard set by the church, men are fourteen and women are twelve. Marriage is prohibited in principle for girls under the age of fifteen, but exceptions can be made after the age of twelve, as long as their parents agree.


    In terms of marriage, the Roman Church is actually quite advanced.


    You can get engaged at the age of seven, and if you are underage, repenting is allowed.


    Slaves marrying freemen, Christians marrying heathens, Christians marrying heretics, these marriages are considered valid by the church��and they end badly when pursued, and both husband and wife hurt each other. To put it bluntly, I respect your freedom of marriage, but you must pay the price for a free marriage.


    In addition, the church also stipulates that blood relatives within four generations are prohibited from marrying.


    Obviously this rule is useless, the nobles are too lazy to bother with it, and the commoners don''t even know about it.


    "In China''s army, the highest command power belongs to the emperor. Under the emperor, there is a cabinet, which is responsible for the operation of the government. Under the cabinet, there are the Ministry of War and the Dudufu. The Ministry of War is responsible for logistics and the appointment and dismissal of senior generals, and is responsible for formulating military strategies. The Dudufu is in charge. Recruiting soldiers, formulating specific combat plans, dispatching troops, appointing and dismissing middle- and low-level officers..." Pan Wei said the situation without reservation, and the French could not learn it anyway.


    Le Tellier became more and more alarmed the more he heard it, because the Chinese emperor was so powerful and had absolute control over the army.


    After Pan Wei finished speaking, he began to ask about the French military system.


    Le Tellier said with pride: "Before I became Minister of War, there were no real professional soldiers in France. I merged infantry companies from different regions into an infantry regiment with a unified command. Each regiment appointed a regiment commander." Regiment commanders, take orders from the infantry chief. This method has been used before, but it is not systematic, because the logistics of the army are in the hands of the nobles..."


    "In the previous exchanges, you seemed to look down on the French system of buying officials. But this is the essence of reform!"


    "Wealthy civilians and middle-class aristocrats get into power by buying officials. Then let the civilian officials control various departments of the government, bypassing the power control of the big aristocracy. After the civilian class takes power, the senior officials in charge of the military will Sent to the army as a supervisor. Below the supervisor, there are many civilian specialists who are responsible for the payment of military salaries, logistics storage and other matters..."


    "Why did Prince Kong Dai rebel? Because the nobles are about to lose control of the army."


    "If I can defeat Prince Cond�� once, I can defeat him ten times. Give him a hundred chances, and his rebellion is doomed to fail. Because I have established a warehouse system (military warehouse) and a standardized military purchase contract, which can always guarantee The logistics of the army. The professional soldiers after my reform, their military honors have surpassed their origins. More brave boys, maybe from the common people, maybe from the small nobles, they have glory and are willing to fight for the king, they are called unified command."


    "And those noble rebels, with chaotic command, poor logistics, and soldiers lacking a sense of honor, how could they win? Even if they can win once or twice, they will collapse in a long-term battle."


    Pan Wei was almost dumbfounded. It turns out that buying and selling officials can be so high-sounding, and it really helps the king to regain power.


    The French system of buying officials is very similar to the imperial examination system in terms of effect.


    The imperial examination system broke the rule of the powerful in China. The system of buying officials also broke the rule of the French aristocracy.


    A large number of emerging bourgeoisie and petty aristocrats crossed the traditional class restrictions by buying officials. And the king also got rid of the constraints of the big nobles through these people.


    The more official positions are sold, the more the treasury will be filled, and the more successful the deprivation of power from the great nobles will be.


    However, there are also serious consequences. The emerging official class has caused the bourgeoisie to come to power. At the beginning, it was only middle and low-level positions, and gradually high-level officials appeared, and when it developed to a certain level, a bourgeois revolution would break out.


    The king of France did take power from the traditional aristocracy, but handed over power to the emerging bourgeoisie.


    Continuing to develop, the kings of France will be happy for two or three generations, and after a hundred years, the bourgeoisie will rule the world.


    Pan Wei didn''t think that deeply, but he subconsciously felt that there was a problem.


    Official positions are all bought, so whoever has the money is the best?


    The court is full of rich people, and everything they do is based on profit. Can the people bear it? After the rich take control of the court, will they feel that the king is too much of a hindrance?


    It is true that Pan Wei came from a wealthy family, and it is true that he wants to destroy Zhao Han''s land system. But he also has the bottom line of a traditional scholar. Imperial power must be maintained, and benevolent government must be implemented. The princes of the imperial court must be gentlemen, and they must not be merchants covered in copper stink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： 761【Colonies as dowry? 】

    Chapter 764 761 [Colonies do dowry? ��


    "Watch out for shit!"


    Although Pan Wei can''t communicate in French, these two words have long been firmly memorized.


    In 1270 AD, the French government issued a decree: "No one is allowed to pour sewage and feces down from the windows of the building, otherwise a fine will be imposed."


    More than a hundred years later, the French government once again promulgated a decree: "If you shout ''watch out for shit'' three times, you can dump urine and feces from the windows of the building."


    Hundreds of years have passed, this decree has become a habit and has been integrated into the lives of French urbanites.


    Pan Wei jumped up and down to distance himself, then looked up upstairs, and the woman upstairs also looked at him. The woman felt that the Chinese were rare, so she smiled and winked at Pan Wei, and then a bucket of excrement and urine poured down the window.


    Pan Wei hurriedly covered his nose and walked away, muttering: "Fanbang barbarians don''t know a little bit of etiquette."


    Of course, there are excrement workers in Paris, but the number is seriously insufficient, and the priority is to dig out the excrement pits of nobles and rich merchants.


    The 17th century had progressed, and stone pipes would be built on the outer wall of the castle, which would be discharged directly into the large cesspit on the ground, and then the excrement workers would transport the excrement and urine outside the city.


    Like the Louvre where the king lives, it will be even more powerful, and an underground tunnel will be dug to lead to the Seine River. It''s just that the underground passage is often blocked, and it may last for ten and a half months. During this period, it can be called the end of the disaster. Because there are too many people in the Louvre, they can pull several large carts in a day, and if they can''t get out, they just dump them, and even pour their feces and urine in the Louvre.


    In 1670 A.D., a scholar summoned by the king recorded: "Thousands of excrement can be seen near the Louvre, even inside and outside the palace, behind the four aisles and door openings, and almost everywhere. People smell the foul smell, which is caused by the natural needs of those who live in the Louvre, and the officials who come to work in the Louvre every day..."


    The entire Palace of Versailles has 29 toilets.


    It was definitely enough at the beginning, but it was not enough in the time of Louis XIV.


    The Sun King has completely centralized power, and a large number of officials enter the palace every day to handle affairs. He also liked extravagant enjoyment, and kept increasing the number of servants in the Louvre. At the peak, there were tens of thousands of people living in the palace.


    Tens of thousands of people use 29 toilets, and there are basically only one or two squatting seats, and some are even used by the king. How is this different from no toilets?


    If the officials are in a hurry, they will find a doorway in the palace, take off their pants and open them directly.


    In some places, the king is not allowed to defecate anywhere, so people will draw a sign of the cross, and whoever dares to defecate will be disrespectful to Jesus.


    But the Louvre was still too smelly, and Louis XIV couldn''t stand it, so there was the Palace of Versailles in the suburbs.


    At this time, Louis XIV was not yet in power. Although the Queen Mother increased the number of servants, there were only a few thousand people in the palace. how to say? Although it is very common to urinate and defecate anywhere, at least it will not be a pile of **** in three steps. It is barely acceptable for Chinese envoys to live in it.


    But no one dares to wander around, especially in remote places, if you don''t pay attention, you will step on "landmines".


    Pan Wei returned to the Louvre, wrote all the information he found into the work report, and shared the secrets of **** with his brothers by the way. For example, the youngest son of Marquis XX was the cub of a young servant.


    A young man from a minor noble family was sent to the family of a great nobleman when he was 14 or 15 years old.


    Their life enlightenment teacher is likely to be their mistress. It is normal for the mistress with a dissolute personality to live like this all her life and sleep with dozens or hundreds of young men.


    Cai Yuncheng listened to these stories, and at the same time felt hot all over, and at the same time despised the European nobles, he wrote:


    "European countries don''t know how to retting excrement, even in the palace, excrement and urine are also flowing. The excrement workers are scarce, and they are extremely low, and they are diligent in cleaning every day, but they still can''t finish it. And the European ladies are all dissolute by nature, and the people who live in secret are not ordinary. A few. Maybe there are chaste and martyrs who are different and don��t fit in well...European countries are all barbarians. Civilization is undeveloped and uncivilized, so it��s not worth mentioning.��


    "Today, it is heard that selling officials in France is the essence of the reform. The French system is like the Warring States Period. The princes entrusted various places and often refused to obey the king''s orders. However, the king sells officials, just like the reforms of other countries. Officials, scholars, and merchants were appointed to Yin seized the power of the princes. This kind of behavior has never been seen in the history of the country, and it is difficult to predict the consequences..."


    "There are also small countries in Europe, which were usurped by the merchants. Those as big as the Netherlands, the original duke was in power, but now he was deposed because he was young. There are seven provinces in the Netherlands, a total of 28 mayors, most of whom are shareholders of the East India Company. Shareholders control places , and then elect a parliament, and the parliament will govern the country through consultation.��


    "The Great War between England and the Netherlands ahead. The defeat of the Netherlands is due to the discord among the people. The merchants in the seven provinces have different interests and hinder each other. There are also the duke''s cronies, who lead the army but do not listen to orders, and sit back and watch the navy commander be defeated and die..."


    "I have found out the details. In the land of Italy, there were many kingdoms of merchants. It was originally a principality or a marquis. Merchants incited the people, expelled the princes and self-government. The system of parliamentary governance, I privately translate it as a ''republic'' ''. The land and the people can be sold, and merchants seek personal gain and abandon public interest."


    "My Confucian sages often have the distinction between righteousness and benefit, and there are differences between big righteousness, small righteousness, big profit, and small profit. No big gain."


    "The trend of merchants must not be let go. The European republics are a lesson from the past. Merchants pursue profits, and their desires are hard to fill. There is no end to it. Today they seek profits, tomorrow they seek the country, and they regard the country and the people as nothing. The French king Louis XIII, the old French Prime Minister Li Serliu, reformed and strived to become stronger, this country is already the hero of Europe. However, it is too late, merchants have flourished, and the power of the king is increasing. The king continues to take power, the government and business are self-contained, and the day of battle is not far away..."


    Although Cai Yuncheng came from a poor background, when he was a graduate student, he followed a tutor of the History Institute.


    In addition to helping the tutor every day, I concentrate on reading history books and comparing history books with reality. This guy is extremely sensitive to the social system, and now he has traveled to various countries and seen various systems. His vision and thinking have been completely opened, and he even vaguely expected the French bourgeois revolution.


    The rise of the bourgeoisie to power, from a macro point of view, does begin with historical progress.


    But for people living in capitalist countries, it is like hell. "Das Kapital" was born in Europe, and it didn''t come out of thin air. The common people really couldn''t live anymore. Just like the rise of Britain, primitive accumulation is not only external plunder, but also internal exploitation.


    During the Opium War, British child laborers lived an average of only two or three years after entering factories. Even if they can live for four or five years, people are basically useless.


    While a large number of child laborers are dying tragically, many young men and women are unemployed. Because the wages of adult male workers are several times that of female workers. Adult female workers are paid twice as much as child workers. Why use adult workers in jobs where child labor can be used?


    The people at the bottom work hard to have babies, and when they are seven or eight years old, they can be sent to work. I have to raise a few more children, because after a few years of working part-time, it will be scrapped.


    He didn��t work until he was seven or eight years old. His parents were already very kind. The youngest child laborer was only four years old��the child was young enough to clean the chimney of the factory, but the older children couldn��t get in.


    Cai Yuncheng is familiar with Confucian classics, combined with the real situation in Europe, he has already deeply understood what it means to be a "merchant for profit".


    However, Cai Yuncheng took it for granted, he forgot the difference between a big country and a small country.


    The republics in Europe at this time are all small countries. In a slightly larger country, such as the United Kingdom, the republic cannot be played, and one Cromwell can dissolve the parliament.


    If it weren''t for the Industrial Revolution, which allowed the bourgeoisie to soar, the French Revolution would have been impossible to succeed. Because merchants are short-sighted and lack real leaders, it is almost impossible to hold together. In a small place, they may be able to usurp the throne, but messing around in a big country is purely an act of death! Even if the king was overthrown, the aristocratic warlords who took the opportunity to gain power could still kill these merchants until blood flowed into rivers.


    Cai Yuncheng''s prediction of the French bourgeois revolution is purely wrong. He ignored the difference between big and small countries, and at the same time he didn''t know about the Industrial Revolution. The two wrong conditions happened to lead to the correct conclusion.


    In the meeting room of the Louvre.


    Officials from China, France and Portugal sat together to discuss business.


    The Portuguese envoy has been here for almost a month, arriving in Paris earlier than the Chinese envoy. As for the purpose of the mission, of course it is to inform the treaty between China and Portugal. Since China recognizes Portugal''s independence, should France also recognize it?


    After many days of consultations, Prime Minister Mazarin said: "According to the will of the Queen Mother and Your Majesty, France can recognize the independence of Portugal and the legal system of Joao IV. However, Portugal''s ports in Africa and India must report to French merchant ships. Fully open. In addition, the port of Nagapatam on the southeast coast of India, Portugal must exempt French merchant ships from entering the port."


    "Of course." The Portuguese envoy smiled.


    News has just been sent back from the east that the Dutch East India Company is attacking Nagapatam Port. The south and north of this port are all Dutch colonial ports, as long as they are here, they can be connected together.


    The Dutch army was already trash, and because of repeated battles, it surrounded the port for several months without being able to defeat it. The Portuguese defenders, less than a hundred men, successfully repelled the Dutch army. Now that France requires this port to be exempted from taxes, Portugal has agreed with it, and maybe it can get help from France.


    Similarly, France is also pushing the boat along.


    Because of Portugal��s North African colony, everything that can be lost has been lost, and France can no longer get involved, so there is no need to treat Portugal as an enemy country.


    In front of the Chinese envoy, France and Portugal are about to sign a treaty.


    The Portuguese envoy went ahead and said: "Your Majesty, there is no engagement yet. Our Majesty has two princesses, and they also have no engagement. How about..."


    "Don''t talk about this again!" Mazarin interrupted immediately.


    French-Portuguese treaty was reached, and China and France signed it soon. Nothing special, the two countries just open their ports to each other.


    China''s farthest port is in Malacca, and France''s farthest ports are in West Africa and Canada. What''s the point of opening ports to each other? Even if it is not signed, Malacca is still open to the outside world, as long as the Hong Kong tax is paid honestly.


    In addition, the French royal family was also generous. After the Chinese envoy proposed to buy the horse breed, it directly said that there was no need to pay.


    The Queen Mother has sent officials to carefully select twenty Persh horses. Ten males and ten females were all good horses, and they were presented to the Chinese emperor for free.


    This special war horse for heavy cavalry can still be used for transportation and agriculture even if heavy cavalry withdraws from the stage of history, because it is originally a heavy draft horse.


    After signing the contract with France, the Portuguese envoys quietly found Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng.


    "Honorable Chinese envoy, His Majesty has another proposal," said the Portuguese envoy, "as long as the two royal families marry, China can choose one of the Portuguese colonial ports in India except Nagapatam Port as a dowry. "


    Port for dowry?


    Neither Lu Tianxiang nor Zhang Ruifeng dared to refuse, and immediately said: "After we return to China, we will report to His Majesty."


    Mumbai, India, is the Portuguese princess, married to the British king''s dowry!


    The Portuguese princess could not get married, and the restoration of the British king was also in an embarrassing situation. In addition, the British wanted to expand in India, and the two parties hit it off and married successfully. Mumbai, India, became a British colony in a daze.


    Jo?o IV is crazy about royal marriage, and he will give it to the colony.


    It is estimated that Zhao Han will agree, it''s just a marriage, and he didn''t say that he must be a queen, just marry a Portuguese princess as a concubine for the prince.


    As a show of sincerity, the Portuguese envoy also brought a list of colonies. China can choose any Indian port at will, except for the one closest to Malacca.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： 762 [A country cannot live without a king for a day]

    Chapter 765 762 [A country cannot live without a king for a day]


    The Louvre.


    When Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng walked into the room, they saw that the Frenchmen all looked serious, and there was a hint of anger in them.


    What happened?


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    Queen Mother Anne waited for the Chinese envoy to sit down before asking: "Is your envoy still going to England?"


    Lu Tianxiang nodded and said, "I''m going there. It''s an order from our emperor to send envoys to various countries along the way."


    Prime Minister Mazarin said: "Just yesterday, the usurper Cromwell sent an emissary to announce that he will officially serve as the protector of the United Kingdom early next year. He has re-enacted the British Constitution and the power of Parliament will be transferred to him alone. It is extremely unreasonable for him to launch a rebellion, and killing the king is even more vicious. Even if the British king is a tyrant, after killing the king, he should support nobles to succeed him."


    "And now, Britain has not only lost its king, but even its parliament has been disbanded. All his actions have no basis, and he has destroyed traditions, legal principles and rules! France will not recognize Cromwell, and I hope that Chinese envoys will not go to the UK access!"


    Several months ago, Cromwell dispersed the Long Parliament, but did not completely dissolve Parliament.


    Members of Congress, just can''t call the shots. However, the overall framework of the Congress was still retained, and it was ordered to start diplomatic negotiations with the Netherlands, assist Cromwell in formulating a new constitution, and so on.


    Before the Anglo-Dutch war was over, negotiations had already begun.


    The talks in the parliament were a mess, and Cromwell finally couldn''t stand it. He simply wiped out the parliament and went to discuss with the Dutch in person. The same is true for the new constitution. He asked his confidant Ai to preside over the compilation in the future, otherwise the parliamentarians will drag on and do not know when it will be delayed.


    The more than half a year period, if placed in China, can be understood as the "preparation period for abdication".


    For the Chinese dictator to usurp power, he needs three requests and three speeches before Zen. For Cromwell to usurp power, he needs to amend the British Constitution and transfer the power of the country by Parliament, so that he can establish his own legal system.


    The parliament is certainly not reconciled, but it can''t survive, so it can only choose to compromise.


    Cromwell also had to compromise, and he couldn''t force the congressmen to death, otherwise it would be ugly. Therefore, the re-enacted British Constitution retained many interests of the nobles and big businessmen, and limited some of Cromwell''s powers.


    During the period, Cromwell also wooed, divided, and intimidated, and by "treating the royalists well" and other means, he pretended to support a new king, which scared the MPs and said that everything was easy to discuss.


    The rabbit dies and the fox is sad!


    The news of Cromwell''s imminent dictatorship completely angered the French royal family. I received the news yesterday, and today I invited the Chinese envoys to express their attitude straight to the point, hoping that China would not recognize Cromwell''s rule.


    Feeling this attitude, Zhang Ruifeng immediately condemned along the Huatou: "There is an ancient book in China called "Laozi Xianger Zhu". Okay? There is an old saying in China, "If the name is not right, the words will not be right". Then Cromwell claimed to be the protector of the country, and he was neither a monarch nor a subject. The king is not a king, and the minister is not a minister. What is this? baffling!"


    Louis XIV clapped his hands and praised: "The wisdom of the Chinese sages is really extraordinary. This is the reason. The Lord Protector is neither a king, nor a nobleman or a minister. There is no legal order at all."


    "Laozi Xianger Zhu" is a commentary on "Tao Te Ching", and it is said that the author is Zhang Daoling.


    To be honest, this book is so-so. In some places, the "Tao Te Ching" has been annotated with a Confucian flavor.


    This annotation method may be intentional, because "Laozi Xianger Notes" belongs to Taoist classics (not Taoism). Now that a sect has been established, it must have an organizational structure and cater to the rulers at that time. Borrowing Confucianism''s idea of ??loyalty to the emperor can guide believers to be loyal to Taoist leaders, gain the approval of the court and ministers, and attract more scholars to believe in religion.


    Queen Anne said to Mazarin: "Let the businessman buy this book from China, translate it into French, and submit it to the French Academy for research. Especially the section ''A country cannot live without a king'' must be vigorously promoted. , let those rebels see it!"


    "A country cannot live without a king" is too good, and the commentary completely distorts Lao Tzu''s thoughts!


    In the paragraph "will want to take the world and do it", the key point of Lao Tzu is the word "for", which can be understood as occupying, playing with, controlling, etc.


    It means that the power of the state is a very magical thing. Governing the world must be careful, and it must be guided by the situation and act naturally. Governing the world with rough and tough means is doomed to failure, and may even lose control of the country.


    The annotation of "Laozi Xianger''s Note" is: The world is an artifact, and the emperor obtained it by the destiny. Those who want to rebel and seize the artifact are all arrogant and arrogant. To rebel and kill the king is against the way of heaven. Without the approval of the destiny, even if you become an emperor, you will be finished. If the emperor conducts benevolent government, the destiny will take care of him. The emperor''s bad governance will bring disaster to himself.


    Is it the Confucian way?


    When the French Academy is studying "Laozi Xianger Notes", it will definitely engage in skin-changing operations, understanding "God" as "Jesus". Use Chinese Taoist classics to explain the divine right of kings in Europe, so as to consolidate the king''s rule.


    It��s very interesting. The French rebels are looking for rebellion theory in Chinese books, and the French royal family is also looking for legitimacy in Chinese books.


    Actually, it��s just an idea: Look, even Chinese books support me! I was right, you were wrong, you should listen to me.


    Mazarin stood up and took the order: "This matter can be handed over to the East India Company. Their merchant ships go to Banten every year. If Banten can''t find this book, you can ask the Chinese businessmen in Banten to buy it from mainland China. Bring a few copies with you."


    After getting closer to the sense of identity between the two sides, Zhang Ruifeng continued: "Although Cromwell''s approach is incorrect, as Chinese envoys, we must fulfill the imperial order. We will definitely visit London, England. As for whether to admit Cromwell''s rule, this needs to go back to the country to ask His Majesty the Emperor, we cannot make decisions without authorization."


    Queen Anne praised: "This is what it should be. You are very loyal to the Chinese emperor, and this is what a minister should do. All actions of officials must be approved by the monarch. Like Cromwell, he is a traitor. Should be hanged in the streets of London!"


    "The Queen Mother is really wise!" Zhang Ruifeng said flatteringly.


    Queen Anne was even happier when she heard that, and she no longer obstructed the Chinese delegation from visiting London.


    Seeing the smile on the other side, Zhang Ruifeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. If you insist on going to London without persuading the French queen mother, the diplomatic achievements in Paris will be in vain.


    Another grand farewell banquet was arranged, and the Chinese diplomatic mission finally left.


    Louis XIV reluctantly took them to the Seine Pier in a carriage himself. This guy took Zhang Ruifeng''s hand and looked at Lu Tianxiang again: "Mother has changed her mind. She will send a group of scholars and artists to follow the Chinese fleet to the east. The scholars will study Chinese books, such as the book "I Want You" Note". Artists will learn Chinese architecture, sculpture, painting, and when these artists come back, I will build a Chinese-style palace!"


    Actually, Louis XIV still wanted to marry a Chinese princess, but he dared not say such things openly.


    France, the filial son of God, is not Portugal in decline.


    As the king of France, as a devout believer, he cannot marry a pagan.


    Portugal didn''t think much about it, because it had already fallen out with the Holy See.


    The Jesuits are suspected of distorting the teachings and trying to integrate the "Bible" with the Four Books and Five Classics, which offended the Pope to death. When Portugal was restored, the Inquisition opposed Joao IV, and only the Society of **** supported the restoration of Joao IV.


    In this way, Joao IV is on the side of the Jesuits, and the Pope has hated him to the bone. He has refused to receive Portuguese envoys for more than ten years, and he has not recognized Joao IV''s rule over Portugal.


    Since falling out with the Pope, it doesn��t matter if you marry a pagan��the main thing is to use Chinese power to secure Portugal��s Indian colony. In the event of a Dutch attack, you can ask China for help at a critical moment. This is also the reason for dowrying the colonial port.


    Louis XIV asked the guards to come over, and each guard held a box in his hand: "These gifts are personally given to Chinese friends."


    Main members of the mission, each with a gift.


    Zhang Ruifeng opened it and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The waist pendants are all made of gold and precious stones. Louis XIV felt that the jade pendants were too shabby and wanted to exchange them for better ones for his Chinese friends.


    Alas, it will be melted when I return to China.


    Gold is melted into gold leaves, and gemstones are set into jewelry for the wife. If this thing is worn out, I am afraid that I will be laughed to death by my colleagues.


    Louis XIV pointed to the dung mountain outside the city wall and asked: "I heard that there is no dung piled up outside the city wall in China. How do you deal with it?"


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "Let someone transport it away."


    Looking at the dung mountain, Louis XIV muttered, "It will take a lot of manpower."


    The dung mountain outside Paris can be described as majestic. It has been piled up for centuries, and once the enemy attacked Paris, they climbed directly from the dung hill.


    In order to ensure safety, the city wall can only be increased continuously.


    With the dung mountain in Paris as the background, the two sides bid farewell.


    Watching the fleet of envoys drift away, Louis XIV turned around and walked towards the city, and said to the guards: "I won''t take the carriage, I want to walk back to the Louvre."


    The reason for this exquisite boy to walk back to the palace is very simple. He wants to show his new hairstyle to the Parisians.


    Louis XIV, who had 48 royal wig makers in history, still has no ancestral hair loss problem. The hair on his head is abundant, and he can wear a small crown to make himself look more oriental.


    High heels, tights, brocade robes, and now a small crown.


    Such a mix of Chinese and Western style, it really becomes the most beautiful boy on the street. People have been discussing the king''s hairstyle, and they think it looks awesome, and those who are a little rich already want to imitate it.


    Louis XIV held his head high, his heart full of pride.


    Of course, the robe did not dare to drag the floor. It was rolled up and hung on the shoulders, so as not to be soiled by street feces. His hair crown is made of pure gold, inlaid with an emerald, which is much more expensive than the small crown of the Chinese envoy.


    This guy also wrote a letter to Zhao Han, all in Latin, not in French, it would appear disrespectful.


    In the letter, Louis XIV expressed his yearning for China and his admiration for the Chinese emperor. He hopes to be friends with the emperor of China. In the future, he will rule the west, and the emperor of China will rule the east, and together they will lead the fashion trends of the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： 763【Science】

    Chapter 766 763 [Science]


    Gifts from Portugal and France are stored in warehouses in the harbor.


    When the Chinese envoys return to the voyage, they will not only take away those gifts, but also bring the envoys of the two countries with them. Among them, animals are the most troublesome. The horse breeds sent by France and the sheep breeds sent by Portugal have to be raised by special personnel for a period of time, so they will definitely not be able to travel around with the ship.


    The horses and sheep were offered by the Chinese mission. Upon hearing that the quantity was not very large, the royal families of both countries were too lazy to collect money, and even sent officials to carefully select them.


    Come to Grace Port again, across the strait is the United Kingdom.


    Not long after the voyage, Song Qin took a French booklet and found Zhang Ruifeng in the cabin: "Ambassador Zhang, I found a good book below. I was not familiar with French before, so I have been relaying it through the translator. The contents of this book , is quite difficult, and the French translator can��t understand it. Up to now, I probably understand a lot. When I return to Nanjing, this book must be presented to His Majesty! It is best to organize missionaries who can understand French. Seriously translate this book into Chinese.��


    "What book?" Zhang Ruifeng asked.


    Song Qin replied: "The title of the book is very long, and I don''t know if the translation is correct. It is called "Methodology for Correct Thinking and Discovering the Truth". The author is a famous French scholar Descartes. Like His Majesty, he actually created analytic geometry. His mathematical theory , is highly respected in France. However, his philosophical thoughts have been besieged by French scholars."


    There were four scholars from the two academies who went to sea with the boat, and Song Qin was from Qintian Academy.


    He didn''t speak much along the way, he only observed and recorded the geographical situation, and spent the rest of the time studying Latin. When I arrived in France, I didn��t go to the banquet, but stayed in the Louvre to study French, and occasionally went to bookstores with an interpreter.


    Descartes''s "Methodology", at this time, only has a French version, and there is no Latin version. Although it has been published for more than ten years and the mathematical methods in the book are quite sought after, his philosophical works have been dismissed as useless.


    The ship was staggering towards England, Zhang Ruifeng happened to be idle and had nothing to do, so he asked, "What is written in the book?"


    Song Qin said: "It covers everything, including mathematics, physics, etc. The real precious thing is to explain how to do academic research. Your Majesty will be delighted to get this book."


    Zhang Ruifeng couldn''t understand: "Please be more specific."


    Song Qin said: "For example, the research of optics, Descartes, and the pedantry of Qintianyuan are consistent in many places. The rare thing is to use the principles of optics to explain how the eyes see things. We all know that when the eyes are dug out, It is a sphere. According to Descartes, the eye is a convex lens... Does Ambassador Zhang know the convex lens?"


    "Ahem," Zhang Ruifeng coughed twice, then smiled, "Go ahead."


    Song Qin said: "The telescopes used by the generals are convex lenses. According to Descartes, the eyes of each of us are a telescope. As for the myopia of scholars, it is because of problems with the convex lens that the optical focus is out of focus. Variety."


    "So that''s how it is," Zhang Ruifeng didn''t understand, but kept smiling, "Go on."


    Song Qin said: "Descartes'' mechanical cosmology also coincides with some scholars of Qintian Academy. Descartes is even more extreme, thinking that except for thoughts, the entire universe is mechanically moving, and everything can be controlled by mechanics." Elaboration. All animals, including humans, are also governed by complex laws of mechanics. Even more valuable, is the epistemology and methodology of academic research proposed by Descartes."


    Without waiting for Zhang Ruifeng to speak, Song Qin talked eloquently: "There are three theories of epistemology: first, philosophy is the foundation of all natural sciences, which requires truth and reliability. Basic cognition. Third, the reason for the wrong or unreliable foundation is that the method of establishing the foundation is incorrect, or even there is no method, so there must be a methodology. Does Ambassador Zhang know how important these are to Qintianyuan?"


    "How important is it?" Zhang Ruifeng asked.


    Song Qin said: "It is like "Zhu Zi Yu Lei" in Song and Ming Dynasties."


    Zhang Ruifeng was dumbfounded, he knew that the emperor attached great importance to Qintianyuan. But today, the natural sciences of Qintian Academy have not yet been established, nor have they formed a strict system. If it is true what Song Qin said, then take this "Methodology" back, and the knowledge of Qintianyuan will be able to establish a school.


    Song Qin became more and more excited as he spoke. Descartes'' methodological content gave him the feeling of enlightenment.


    The four principles of Descartes�� methodology:


    First, put aside all prejudices and establish rational authority. All knowledge is tested by reason, and the test is clear and beyond doubt.


    Second, split the research object into as small parts as possible until the problem can be solved satisfactorily.


    Third, to study science, there must be an order, from easy to difficult, from simple to deep. For a research object without a natural order, it is necessary to artificially set a research order for it.


    Fourth, when researching a problem, enumerate as many situations as possible. There are answers to some questions that apply to this situation and some to that. To do universal research, make sure nothing is missed.


    The three points of epistemology and the four principles of methodology can be said to be building a solid foundation for scientific research.


    Without following these, science is not systemic.


    Zhang Ruifeng couldn''t understand this either, so he quickly changed the subject: "Since Descartes is so good, why don''t you send an invitation and take him back to Nanjing to face the saint?"


    Song Qin said: "I have inquired, Descartes has been living in the Netherlands."


    In fact, Descartes had already gone to Sweden to serve as the private teacher of the Queen of Sweden.


    The weather in Sweden is cold, he gets up in the middle of the night every day, and gives lessons to the queen at five o''clock. Blown by the cold wind every day, unfortunately contracted pneumonia and died...


    As a Frenchman, Descartes settled in the Netherlands for a long time because his research was too shocking and often challenged the authority of the church and Jesus. Those in the Netherlands believe in Protestantism, so they should be a little more open-minded, so they won''t be burned to death for no reason.


    Even so, after Descartes finished writing "On the World" ("Principles of Philosophy"), he held back for almost ten years before he dared to publish it.


    Because when "On the World" was finished, a news came from Italy that Galileo was convicted by the Holy See because he agreed with the heliocentric theory.


    Galileo was very popular and had no fear of his life. Sentenced to kneel on a stone slab to sign a statement of repentance, in addition to life imprisonment, all "Dialogues" must be burned, and other books are prohibited from being published or reprinted. Later, life imprisonment was changed to home confinement, and he was kept under house arrest until his death.


    Compared to the heliocentric theory, Descartes''s "On the World" is more radical, and he fully uses natural science to explain the universe.


    Descartes has even more outrageous philosophical theories: because of my existence, God exists and the world exists.


    It''s a pity that the Chinese diplomatic mission could have met the living Descartes in the Netherlands as long as they had come a few years earlier.


    In addition to "Methodology", Song Qin also bought other books by Descartes.


    He didn''t quite understand the French books, but he could roughly understand the Latin books, so he stayed in the cabin and continued to read.


    At this time, what Song Qin was reading was "Principles of Philosophy". This book was originally called "On the World", and when it was published in Latin, it was renamed "Principles of Philosophy".


    The book contains the three articles of "Method", and other content has been added, dealing with matter, the world and the earth in general.


    In order to obtain the approval of the church and prevent himself from being banned, Descartes also claimed in the preface that God is omnipotent and created everything in the universe. Any of his research stems from a God-given ability to think, which is infallible.


    But between the lines, it is obvious that Descartes did not believe in God at all. He said that "there is a God" who created everything.


    Adding "there is one" is intriguing.


    The other members of the missions all regard Europe as a barbaric land, full of contempt in their bones. But Song Qin read Descartes'' book, but quickly abandoned this prejudice. He felt that there were still great scholars in Europe.


    "Principles of Philosophy" made Song Qin very obsessed, although he didn''t agree with some of the content in the book, and even thought it was wrong.


    But Descartes said in the preface that all arts are rough at the beginning, but they can be gradually perfected. The same is true for philosophy (science), as long as you have the right method and follow it, you will encounter something of truth.


    The fleet arrived in London, Song Qin was still addicted to the book.


    Cromwell is still negotiating with the Netherlands, and he is busy getting the parliament to hand over power. He didn''t show up for the time being, and didn''t prepare any welcome ceremony, and only sent confidant officials to receive him.


    Milton didn''t come either. He was blind, and he might be angry.


    Living in London for a few days, Song Qin carefully read "Principles of Philosophy". In addition to thinking about the content of the seal, he also followed Descartes'' thinking and thought about the origin of the gravity of things.


    Although His Majesty the Emperor said that gravity comes from universal gravitation, why does the earth produce universal gravitation?


    Grind ink and pick up a pen.


    Song Qin frantically wrote: "Everyone in the country wants to build a high-level view when they write books. The same is true for scholars in today''s Qintian Academy. They first justify their own theory, determine the origin of the universe, and then proceed to study astrophysics. There is a great scholar in Europe named Descartes , His work made me suddenly enlightened. Why study knowledge from the big to the small? From the small to the big..."


    The ancient scholars were all pretty much the same.


    First of all, we must determine the cosmology and world view, such as Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism, which means Tai Chi without polarity, Tai Chi divides yin and yang, and yin and yang energy evolves all things. Only with this big framework can we continue to study.


    The Qintian Academy established under the order of Zhao Han also had this situation. Scientists doubted the "Qi Li Theory" and couldn''t come up with any new cosmology, so they argued about the birth and composition of the universe while doing specific research.


    Descartes inspired Song Qin, why did he have to confirm these things when he came here?


    The world view is indeed possible, the universe is material, and that is enough. Since the universe is material, it can be slowly explored and studied. How to study it? The epistemology and methodology can be determined, and they can be continuously improved and supplemented from generation to generation.


    After writing a bunch of words and sentences, Song Qin wrote three key words: world outlook, epistemology, and methodology.


    Only when these three things are determined, can the development of Chinese science be truly systematized and theoreticalized, rather than trying to be lucky.


    Only based on Song Qin''s understanding, this mission to Europe is already worthwhile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： 764【Gewu School】

    Chapter 767 764��Gewu School��


    Besides Pan Wei, Song Qin, and Cai Yuncheng, the last scholar who went to sea with the group was Li Sixiao.


    When Song Qin was summarizing scientific research methods, Li Sixiao entered the room with "Principles of Philosophy" and said excitedly: "Brother Yang, the book you recommended is really well written, Descartes is really a great European Confucian !"


    Song Qin said with a smile: "I can''t talk about a great Confucian. He is not a Confucian, but he is indeed a European sage."


    "Otherwise," Li Sixiao shook his head and said, "this Descartes is indeed a great Confucian, even though he has never read Confucian classics. The truth that this person comprehends, I will translate it as ''mind-matter theory'' (mind-matter dualism), which coincides with Yang Minggong''s Great way of learning!"


    "what?"


    Song Qin was dumbfounded.


    Li Sixiao analyzed: "Descartes doubted everything. He believed in God, but he said he was not sure whether God existed. Because only doubt is real, and it is doubtful to be sure. Doubt proves that people are thinking, and thinking is human. Proof of existence, so "I think, therefore I am". He was convinced of his own existence, and then he tried to prove the existence of God and the world. Thinking is the heart and conscience. I think, therefore I am, is there nothing outside the heart? "


    Song Qin muttered, "Isn''t this explanation too far-fetched?"


    "It''s not farfetched!"


    Li Sixiao began to eloquently: "There is nothing outside Yang Minggong''s heart, since the heart and things are in one body. Without the spiritual heart, there will be no heaven, earth, ghosts, gods, and everything; Only by thinking about oneself can we prove the existence of God and the world. Without God endowing the mind and the world, he would not be able to think. Duke Yangming and Descartes are saying the same thing?"


    Song Qin didn''t like things that were empty-headed, so he didn''t bother to refute, nodded and said, "Maybe."


    Li Sixiao said again:


    "Descartes said that the world is very complicated, and people can never truly see the problem comprehensively. Only God can do this. Therefore, the method for people to study the world should divide the problem into details, and study it as isolated and static as possible. "


    "Yangming Gong also said that Tao cannot be spoken. He also said that to do good and eliminate evil is to study things. Besides, people must practice kung fu in things. It should be adjusted according to the current situation. Isn��t it just a case-by-case discussion, isn��t it a way to divide and study things? The ready-made school, the Guiji school, and the orthodox school of the mind study have their own methods. But we scholars who study the world must find another way to understand the mind study. This flute Karl''s knowledge is just like understanding with psychology to guide our research world."


    "Descartes had a theory of mind and matter, but Duke Yangming said that mind is rational. Matters can be attributed to Qi. Isn''t the theory of mind and matter the theory of Qi?"


    Song Qin was dumbfounded when he heard that, well, he made a big circle and returned to Song-Ming Neo-Confucianism.


    Li Sixiao said: "Qi and reason are inseparable. To be unreasonable is to have no mind, to be unable to think, and to be unable to understand the rules of all things in the world. Without Qi, neither people nor things exist. Qi and reason, Descartes believed, are reason. Exist first. Since God exists first, everything exists and human beings exist only when there is God.��


    "Is it true that Descartes'' God can be understood as Zhu Zi''s Wuji or Taiji. The heart is the principle. Qi is the world. We have a heart, a conscience, and can think and study the world. Those who are born to know are sages, and we If you are not a saint, you need to study things to gain knowledge. To study the world and study knowledge is to develop conscience and explore everything in the universe. Knowing has obstacles, so you have to doubt, so you have to put aside your prejudices."


    "The existence of intellectual disabilities and ignorant minds requires what you call epistemology and methodology."


    Song Qin didn''t know much about the science of mind, and even only superficially knew about Neo-Confucianism. He was not interested in traditional things, and he was all focused on scientific research.


    However, it is possible to layer skins.


    Li Sixiao continued: "There is actually no essential difference between the worldviews of Neo-Confucianism and Psychology. We don''t need to overthrow it, but can use it."


    "Therefore, there is a world view for doing research. First there is Wuji or Taiji, which is the **** that Descartes said. Taiji is divided into two forms, which breeds Qi and Li, and derives all things in the world. Li is the heart, conscience, and the rules of heaven and earth. It is also the thinking ability of human beings. Qi is everything in the world, and it is the object of our research.��


    "And epistemology is also available. We are not saints, and we cannot be born to know it. Confucius and Meng Yasheng are only the most holy teachers, not real saints. What they say may not be correct. So we have to doubt and rationally study The world. We have to doubt any principles and rules that cannot be clearly proved. Even what Confucius said, we should doubt it. To study everything with doubts is what Yangming Gong said. Put effort into things. To do good and to eliminate evil is Investigating things, goodness is truth, and evil is falsehood.��


    "So there is also a methodology, which is what Descartes said!"


    Song Qin just doesn''t care about vulgar things, but he is not a real fool.


    He knows about natural science research, which is still a by-path. The current emperor supports it, but the future emperor may not necessarily, and may even suppress and oppose it. If you want natural science to be recognized and become the academic mainstream, you cannot abandon everything traditional.


    Suddenly, Song Qin smiled and said, "You and my brother, how about doing this together?"


    Li Sixiao said happily: "That''s what I mean! It''s a pity that there are no real great Confucians among the envoys. The two of us can only make a rough outline first. When we return to Nanjing, we will visit famous Confucians. We need to find those enlightened Confucian scholars , such as Huang Zongxi, Gu Yanwu and the like. Whether they criticize or encourage them, I invite them to criticize mistakes and omissions. Then I call on the scholars of Qintian Academy to enrich this theory. Given time, it will surely achieve positive results!"


    In a word, the two want to borrow the cover of Confucianism and use the old bottle of Confucianism to hold the new wine of science.


    This kind of thing is perfectly normal, especially at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when the Chinese intellectual circle was full of demons dancing wildly, there were a lot of various thoughts. Even Neo Confucianism and Psychology, which are incompatible with water and fire, have been improved and put together to form various new schools.


    Li Sixiao''s theory, among countless new ideas, is actually not too outrageous, because there are many people who are even more outrageous.


    Now is not the time when traditional Neo-Confucianism is monopolizing the academic world. It is the best time for the birth of new ideas, and it is also the best time for the formation of natural science theories.


    Their core point of view is that what Confucius said may not be right, that is, the spirit of scientific skepticism. This kind of thinking is also out of the ordinary. In the late Ming Dynasty, there were not a few people who were not Confucians, and many Confucian scholars wanted to break out of the cage of Confucianism and Mencius. It''s just that it was interrupted by the Qing Dynasty in history. In order to establish legitimacy, the Manchu Qing erected Confucius, and all active and advanced thoughts died under the power.


    "Cheng Zhu has Confucianism, Lu Wang has Xinxue, what should we call this?" Song Qin asked.


    Li Sixiao smiled and said: "When we study the world, the world view is basically consistent with Neo-Confucianism. The key lies in the study of things, and the study of things emphasizes doubts, and the truth of things is found in the midst of doubts. How about calling it ''Ge Wu Xue''? Maybe a hundred years later, someone will use it to me. Surname, call Gewuxue ''Song Li Zhixue''."


    Mathematics, astronomy, and geography are all traditional miscellaneous studies.


    As for physics, there is no need for Zhao Han to name it. It already existed in the late Ming Dynasty, and it is taken from "Gewuzhili".


    Li Sixiao has great ambitions. He wants to unify all miscellaneous studies, that is, natural sciences, into "Gewuxue".


    The reason behind Gewu must be verified. Doubt everything, what cannot stand the test is false, and what can stand the test is the truth. In the future, there will be no authority in academics, but doubt and rationality will be the authority. There are no saints, only scholars who keep studying things to gain conscience.


    Confucius is still that Confucius, but not that Confucius.


    At this moment, far away in Paris, Queen Anne ordered scholars and artists to be summoned. The main conveners are young celebrities from the French Academy, or disciples of older scholars, and ten people will be sent to China for exchanges.


    Of course it is not to exchange natural sciences, but to learn Chinese theory of loyalty to the emperor, music, painting, architecture, sculpture and so on.


    Blaise Pascal, who is only thirty years old, has just completed "The Essays on Liquid Equilibrium and Air Weight". As early as the age of sixteen, he completed "On Conic Sections", leaving "Pascal''s Theorem". He invented the calculator, studied vacuum and atmospheric pressure, improved the mercury barometer, and used the barometer for weather forecasting. Even Leibniz, who invented calculus, borrowed from Pascal''s research manuscripts.


    If we follow the historical trajectory, next year, such a scientific genius will turn to theological research in an all-round way.


    Starting from skepticism, this gentleman came to a religious conclusion: perceptual and rational knowledge are unreliable, so faith is above all else!


    Later, when he was studying theology, he took time off to recuperate due to illness, and when he was in a panic, he also did some scientific research. For example, he communicated with the mathematician Fermat and laid the foundation of modern probability together.


    His name is Pascal, and the unit of pressure is referred to as "Pa".


    "Can I go to China? When I corresponded with Mr. Descartes, he said that China''s mathematics research is very advanced." Pascal asked.


    The official said disgustedly: "We only recruit scholars from the Academy, or students of scholars. You are just a peripheral member of the Academy, what qualifications do you have to go to China?"


    Pascal said: "The emperor of China is a mathematician. Mr. Descartes, he once corresponded with the priests of the Jesuits. His Majesty the Chinese emperor, like Mr. Descartes, invented analytic geometry very early. If the envoys There are mathematicians here, and I think we can have a common language with the Chinese emperor."


    When the official heard it, it seemed very reasonable, and Pascal was also very famous. So no longer refused, just said: "I''m going to ask the Prime Minister for instructions."


    Pascal added: "I have a friend named Pierre de Fermat. Although he is a lawyer, he also has a lot of research on mathematics. From different angles, he also has analytic geometry ideas, which have existed before Mr. Descartes. Maybe, he can go to China too."


    "Lawyer?" The official laughed, "Did he go to China to study law? What about Fermat, forget it. Even you should ask the Prime Minister for instructions."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： 765【Travel in England】

    Chapter 768 765 [British travel style]


    The Chinese Mission stayed in a manor outside London.


    On this day, two young people came.


    They all rode horses, with long swords hanging from their waists. His identity seems to be aristocratic, but he has no retinues. Although the clothes are not cheap, they definitely do not look extravagant.


    The guards in charge of the manor are soldiers sent by Cromwell.


    An officer asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The leader of the youth said: "We are from the countryside twenty miles away. I heard that the Chinese envoys have arrived in London, so we want to travel to China with them."


    Obviously, both young men came from the country gentry class!


    In France in the 17th century, society was undergoing drastic changes, and the same was true on the British side.


    Britain''s traditional aristocrats are declining day by day, with huge expenditures, extravagance, and land sales, while the gentry class is rising rapidly.


    The squire is a general term, including barons, knights, gentry (non-noble officials), and gentlemen (wealthy farmers).


    For example, the House of Commons in the United Kingdom was established by the country gentry.


    In addition, the British middle class is also on the rise, including citizens, businessmen and yeoman.


    The large number of British emerging classes are in a period of vigorous growth. They don''t have the decadence and extravagance of traditional nobles, they are relatively simple, and they are daring to fight and break through, with the characteristics of vigor and vitality.


    The wind of traveling with a sword also appeared at this time.


    A large number of British squires who have money support their children and grandchildren to go out to see the world.


    The initial travel goal was limited to Italy, to visit the birthplace of the Renaissance, and later gradually expanded to France, Spain, the Netherlands and other places.


    After the trend of traveling became popular, the British nobles also joined in, which caused the travel activities to gradually change.


    The young masters of these great aristocratic families have to hug each other when they travel far, and they will also bring the luxurious carriage at home. There was more than one luxury carriage, and all of them were shipped away, and the cost was extremely staggering.


    The trend of traveling began in the 17th century and lasted until the 19th century.


    These young people are all elites. They have seen the situation of various countries, and they have also felt the essence and shortcomings of each country. When they return to the country to inherit the family business, they will have an international perspective and lead the family to continue to expand and grow. Britain''s ability to become an empire on which the sun never sets has nothing to do with this group of elites who travel around the world.


    "You wait, I''m going to report."


    Many of Cromwell''s soldiers came from the middle class. They can''t understand the traditional big aristocrats, but they are friendly to the gentry class, and they cooperated with each other during the revolution.


    Why do you say that what Cromwell is doing is a bourgeois revolution? Because the emerging class has made great efforts!


    Not long after, the two teenagers were interviewed.


    One named John, one named Thomas, very common names. The father of the former was a country knight, and the father of the latter was a farmer, both of very humble origins, who became rich because of social changes.


    The teenagers stood up straight, without much knowledge, but with a lot of vigor.


    Zhang Ruifeng asked their identities and learned their thoughts. He couldn''t help but wondered: "Going to China, crossing the sea for thousands of miles, if you don''t pay attention, you will be buried in the belly of a fish. Why do you follow all the way?"


    John replied: "I was originally going to Rome, where there are great thinkers and artists. My father said that Britain is too small, and men must go out to broaden their horizons. Since it is to broaden their horizons, why not go further? China''s exquisite The goods have been sold to the UK, so China must be very powerful. I will travel to China, learn more skills, and lead the family to grow stronger. My father is just a country knight now, but one day, I will become a real nobleman with Your own private manor!"


    Thomas said: "My father used to be a Yeoman (yeoman), and now he has a large farm. I studied in a church school, and I know some Latin. I was expelled from the school because I fought with noble children. Although the family I��m not very rich, but my father supports me to travel. When I arrive in China, if I don��t have enough money, I will go to work as an apprentice and earn living expenses by myself. When I return to the UK, I will definitely be more capable. I want to make the family farm more Big, if given the chance, I will strive to be a knight!"


    Zhang Ruifeng was quite emotional: "Young people travel far away with swords, and there is a legacy of ancient times. I also traveled far away from home in my teens and followed my father to do business. The two of you have commendable ambitions, much better than those big nobles."


    John said: "The nobles are all blood-sucking bugs, they are the guys lying on the gold waiting to die!"


    Hard work can lead to a small fortune, but it is absolutely impossible to cross class by virtue of hard work.


    Like Thomas'' father, he was just a homesteader before. The land was purchased with a small amount of money by currying favor with the noble lords. What''s more, the purchase is public land, and the behavior is extremely bad: one is to squeeze the king''s wool, and the other is that there are farmers on the public land, who directly enclose the land after purchasing it. Some farmers were forced to be homeless, and some farmers were left as tenants, which was part of the enclosure movement.


    Thomas, a seemingly simple and vigorous young man, was able to travel to China because his father''s hands were stained with the blood and tears of farmers.


    Of course Zhang Ruifeng didn''t know this, he just felt that the two young men were very ambitious, and immediately said: "You can go to China with the boat, and your boat fare will not be charged. However, you need to pay for the food expenses along the way. When you arrive in China , I will recommend you to study at Jinling University, provided that you can afford the tuition fees. I will ask someone to calculate an account, and after a few years, you must have an account of the money spent in China."


    Two English country boys were overjoyed. After getting the accounts of their cross-sea travel, they immediately rode home to ask their parents for money.


    The expenses are extremely expensive, and a boy from a knight family can barely afford it because the family has a lot of land and is doing business. As for Thomas, who came from a farming family, not to mention going to college at his own expense, even living in China for a few years is enough.


    But they still chose to go to sea. Thomas��s idea has not changed. He went to China to work and earn money.


    Send the two teenagers away, Zhang Ruifeng is called by Lu Tianxiang.


    Lu Tianxiang said with a serious expression: "When returning to the voyage, you can''t dock in Portugal, and you don''t want the sheep you bought there. Just came the news that smallpox broke out in Lisbon. The king''s eldest son and second daughter all died of smallpox. "


    "There is such a thing!" Zhang Ruifeng was shocked.


    The Portuguese prince invited Lu Tianxiang to dance, but it is not a crime if the customs of the two parties are different. As for the Portuguese princess, she was very quiet and beautiful. It''s only been two or three months since I saw her, and she was taken away by a plague.


    Lu Tianxiang said again: "I don''t know how to treat diseases, so you go and order the military doctors to check all the people on board. See who is sick, and strictly isolate them."


    Zhang Ruifeng took the order immediately, and at the same time comforted: "We have been away from Portugal for a long time, and no one should be infected, otherwise there will be symptoms already."


    "No matter what, let the doctor check it first," Lu Tianxiang said, "Also, we can''t stay in Europe, who knows if smallpox will spread to England."


    They came early. If they came ten years later, the plague would break out in London, directly taking away one-tenth of the population here.


    All the members of the diplomatic mission have been thoroughly checked, and there are quite a few people who are sick. But most of them belong to normal diseases, most of which are acclimatized to the soil and water, and no plague phenomenon has been found for the time being.


    Main members hold collective meetings.


    Fan Chao asked: "I haven''t gone to Rome and Ottoman, nor to Northern Europe. After visiting the UK, I will return to the voyage directly? How can the emperor''s order be fulfilled?"


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "It is rumored that all the big and small states in Italy do not allow Jesuit priests to go ashore. The Pope has broken with the Jesuits. The reason is that the Jesuits allow Chinese believers to worship their ancestors and worship Confucius. Let''s go to Rome I��m afraid I won��t be able to see the Pope either. As for Ottoman, although his land is adjacent to Persia, his capital is far away in Europe, and he is fighting naval battles with European countries. Ottoman��s merchant ships rarely sail to Southeast Asia, and it doesn��t matter whether they visit or not.��


    "Since your Majesty has an order, it must be completed," Fan Chao said, "Well, I will lead the fleet and take a few civil servants to Rome and Ottoman. You stay in England, and I will come back in a month at most. As for the Netherlands and Northern Europe, there is no need to go. I inquired and found that Britain and the Netherlands are still at war, and it will not be very peaceful to continue going north."


    The next day, Fan Chao left with the fleet, and the rest stayed in London, waiting to meet Cromwell.


    Cromwell has a big shelf and has never shown up. But there is a reason for this. He has to wait for the outcome of the Anglo-Dutch negotiations before discussing diplomatic matters with the Chinese.


    What does Cromwell want to do?


    I want to learn from Spain and Portugal at the beginning, draw a line on the globe, and from then on, Britain and the Netherlands will divide the world. Even, the United Kingdom and the Netherlands are united, and the United Kingdom dominates the world.


    Although it is whimsical, this is really Cromwell''s idea, and it was clearly raised during the negotiations.


    Whether it is the British or the Dutch, they all think that Cromwell is crazy.


    At the negotiating table, the two countries once again collapsed.


    Backing to his office, Cromwell unbuttoned his collar and asked, "Are the Chinese getting impatient?"


    General Lan Bai said: "No, delicious food and drink are served. But their fleet left, saying that they are going to visit Rome and Ottoman."


    Cromwell said: "China is very powerful and has defeated the Netherlands many times in Asia. If the Netherlands does not agree to the negotiation terms, we will pretend to be an alliance with China and pull out all the Dutch colonies in the East!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t frighten the Dutch," said General Lambayt. "Both sides understand that Britain is going to die, and Holland is going to die. The Dutch are just delaying until our military expenditures are exhausted, and then Obtain more favorable negotiating terms."


    "Damn it!" Cromwell cursed depressed.


    Britain can��t continue fighting because the military expenditure has already been spent, and it is currently looking for businessmen everywhere for loans.


    The Netherlands cannot continue to fight, because businessmen are chasing profit, and the war has caused too much damage to the economy. In Amsterdam, the Netherlands, due to being blocked for several months, prices have skyrocketed, and the trade of the East India Company has shrunk.


    General Lan Bai said: "The United Kingdom and the Netherlands are united. This proposal is too unrealistic. Let''s give it up. It is impossible for the Netherlands to agree."


    Successfully dispersed the Parliament in the UK, which made Cromwell a little bit adrift.


    He subconsciously believed that the United Kingdom of England and the Netherlands could do it. There is no king to rule everyone. After the union, the Netherlands will be given sufficient autonomy, and the overseas forces of the two sides can also be united. This is not bad for the Netherlands, why don''t the Dutch agree?


    Neuropathy!


    The ignorant Dutchman made Cromwell calm down a little. He frowned and said, "Then give up the union and establish an Anglo-Dutch offensive and defensive alliance."


    General Lan Bai also said: "It is impractical for the Netherlands to give up its overseas interests. They are a group of businessmen who block their way of getting money and will force them to really work hard. If they are forced hard, maybe the Dutch businessmen will return to China." Get together instead of falling apart like now."


    The two planned carefully and basically established the next negotiation plan.


    It is nothing more than asking for the cession of the colony and asking for compensation from the Netherlands. There are also many prestige clauses, such as Dutch ships passing through British waters must stop and salute British ships.


    Of course, we have to continue to speak loudly, such as forcing the Netherlands to recognize the "Navigation Regulations".


    In the following negotiation process, the atmosphere was much more relaxed, and it was only a matter of time before the negotiation was successful.


    Under such circumstances, Cromwell finally met with the Chinese mission. In order to show sincerity, I went to visit the manor in person, but due to financial constraints, I didn''t bring any decent meeting gifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： 766【On politics】

    Chapter 769 766 [On politics]


    The Chinese diplomatic mission was invited to participate in Cromwell''s "enthronement" ceremony.


    According to the revised new constitution, Cromwell served as the protector of England, Scotland and Ireland.


    In his inaugural speech, he declared: "The protector of the country serves for life, shares legislative power with the Congress, and exercises executive power with the State Council...The bills of the parliament must be approved by the protector of the country to take effect."


    What do you mean?


    This position belongs to lifelong tenure, will not step down, and does not need to be re-elected midway. Legislative power and executive power still belong to the parliament in name, but any decision must be made by the protector of the country.


    The British Parliament has been retained, but only an empty shelf remains.


    "The king was killed, he is definitely not Yi Yin and Huo Guang. But he did not usurp the throne and become king, so he is not Wang Mang''s generation." Zhang Ruifeng discussed this, "So, what is Cromwell, the protector of the country?"


    What kind of? Similar to a dictatorial president for life.


    Pan Wei thought carefully and said: "China has not had such a political system since ancient times, and we cannot judge the present from history. A country cannot live without a king. Although this statement comes from a Taoist classic, it is also an irrefutable fact. Cromwell''s most fatal weakness , It��s because he didn��t establish a succession system. He��s monopolizing the power right now, and of course no one dares to object, but what about after he dies?��


    Cai Yuncheng said: "When Cromwell dies, Britain will inevitably be in chaos. There are no more than three situations. First, his confidants support his son as the protector of the country; second, the royalists welcome back the restoration of the royal family; The previous republic. These three situations are likely to occur at the same time, and it depends on which side wins."


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "Even if his son can succeed to the throne, it won''t be possible for a long time. Because the position of protector of the country is not right, the words are not right, and it is only a temporary establishment."


    In the eyes of the Chinese envoys, Cromwell is really not good at thinking.


    Now that you have mastered a country''s military and political affairs, the first thing you need to establish is your own legal order and the continuation of the legal order.


    Cromwell��s legal system was borrowed from the parliament, and the legal system itself is still in the parliament. After his death, it is logical that he must return it. In this way, it is a one-shot deal, and I am so happy that I will die, regardless of the affairs behind me. In China, they will be liquidated after death, and it is normal to ransack the family and exterminate the family.


    If you want to solve this problem once and for all, you must get rid of the parliament.


    Either really dissolve the parliament, or replace the parliament with your own people. But neither of these methods is possible. Without Parliament, Cromwell''s legal system is gone. As for the members of the parliament, one radish and one pit, Cromwell can''t change it even if he wants to.


    After a long time, Zhang Ruifeng made a concluding evaluation: "Cromwell is a powerful minister and warlord who is incapable of being king. What he really should do is to institutionalize the ''protector of the country'' in order to save his own affairs. If the '' The protector of the country is hereditary, and will be opposed by the whole country. Therefore, the protector of the country should be elected. Doesn��t the European parliament like to vote? Then let the parliament vote for the protector of the country.��


    Cai Yuncheng nodded and said: "That''s true. Once the system of voting for the protector of the country is established, after the death of Cromwell, the goal of the British powers will become a battle for the new protector of the country. No matter who succeeds the protector of the country, they will Support Cromwell''s system and do everything possible to prevent the restoration of the British royal family. In this way, Cromwell will not be whipped to death."


    Pan Wei shook his head: "The power of the protector of the country was taken from the parliament. If one Cromwell is enough for the parliament, they will elect a second one? If the parliament is allowed to elect a new protector of the country Lord, the first reaction of the parliament was to vote to abolish the protector system."


    A knot that cannot be untied.


    The revolution in England shed too little blood and was full of compromises. Cromwell was not qualified to be Napoleon.


    Lu Tianxiang said: "There is no need to discuss what happened to Cromwell. What does this person mean? He actually disagrees with the alliance between China and Britain to deal with the Netherlands in Asia."


    "I don''t understand." Zhang Ruifeng shook his head.


    Of course normal people can��t understand it, because Cromwell��s ideas are too weird.


    He first wanted to engage in the Anglo-Dutch Commonwealth and dominate the world together. After the Dutch clearly refused, they wanted to form an Anglo-Dutch alliance and use the Dutch overseas power to help the British colonial expansion.


    The Dutch are not fools. I have worked so hard to break through the situation, let you British guys pick peaches?


    Cromwell is too conceited, thinking that he will have the Dutchman.


    In fact, the final treaty between Britain and the Netherlands only forced the Netherlands to recognize the "Navigation Regulations". And this kind of acknowledgment is a superficial acknowledgment, and it is violated in actual operation.


    Britain received reparations and an island, nothing changed. The indemnity was not enough to make up for the war expenses, and the island was not very useful. The British fought for nothing. Under extreme depression, there was the second Anglo-Dutch war.


    Pan Wei said: "Cromwell is really unreliable. It''s better... a rare commodity!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately understood it.


    The family of the British royal family in exile is currently living in Port Grace, France, with a horse donated by France. Prince Charles rides horses for entertainment every day.


    Zhang Ruifeng said with a smile: "Take the British royal family back to the country, and tell His Majesty to raise them. After Cromwell dies, he will send troops to **** him back. Most likely, he will be able to help him restore the country."


    Cai Yuncheng said: "China is too far from Europe. If you learn of Cromwell''s death and then **** that Prince Charles to sea, it will take more than two years to reach the UK. Will someone get there first?"


    "Then take it back and raise it for a few years, so that he will admire me, China," Zhang Ruifeng said, "When the raising is almost done, then send it to Portugal to wait for the opportunity. China and Britain can also marry each other. Of course, the nobles of the Celestial Dynasty are not allowed to marry foreign barbarians. There are many descendants of Portugal in Macau. Choose a beautiful woman, and His Majesty can adopt her as a righteous daughter. Then reward her with the title of princess and marry her to the British prince!"


    This is a routine operation. During the Han and Tang Dynasties, many princesses who got married were maids of honor who were named princesses.


    Zhang Ruifeng didn''t even bother to give it to the court lady, so she directly asked a Portuguese woman to replace it.


    Pan Wei smiled again and said: "In Europe, blood is important. It doesn''t matter if it is the royal family or not, as long as it has a noble blood. The Portuguese Joao IV is actually a Spanish noble, but he was elected as the king anyway. After becoming the king of Portugal, he rolled up his sleeves and fought against Spain."


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Zhang Ruifeng asked.


    Pan Wei said: "Joao IV has few heirs. Before that, a son and a daughter died, and a son and a daughter died recently. Now the oldest child is the fifteen-year-old third princess Katerina. That Everyone has seen the third princess, she is dignified and well-educated. Since King Joao IV is looking for a marriage, you can persuade His Majesty to be the crown prince''s side concubine. After giving birth to an heir, you can look for opportunities to seize the throne of the Portuguese king."


    Zhang Ruifeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "The more you talk about it, the more distant it is, the matter that has no shadow... But, it can be considered. This matter should not be disclosed publicly. It must be discussed with His Majesty in secret. It doesn''t matter whether it is completed or not."


    Cai Yuncheng said: "Even if the prince''s heir becomes the king of Portugal, it will not be of much use. On the European side, the system is self-contained, and it is difficult to blend with China."


    Pan Wei showed a sly smile: "If the heir of the crown prince becomes the king of Portugal, and my Chinese emperor also confers on him as an overseas vassal. If things go on like this, as a system, after two or three generations, Portugal may become the North Korea of ??Europe! "


    "The reason why North Korea is North Korea is that its monarchs, ministers and gentry all write Chinese characters and admire Confucianism," Cai Yuncheng immediately went back, "You let the Portuguese nobles write Chinese characters and let them abandon Christianity and devote themselves to Confucianism. King of Portugal At this time, the reason why I want to marry China at this time is because Portugal is rejected by the Pope. If there is a Chinese royal heir who comes to Portugal to be the king, the Pope will definitely intervene, and maybe even fight because of it!"


    The two people have different backgrounds and different ways of thinking. They often have disputes when discussing matters, and others have long been accustomed to it.


    Moreover, Pan Wei really took it for granted that normal European royal families would not intermarry with pagan royal families. The Prince Charles of the United Kingdom, as well as the current Portugal, are only a little operable because of the special circumstances of the special period, and it is absolutely impossible to become an institutional operation.


    Let��s talk about Russia, eagerly wanting to intermarry with European royal families, but all the tsars in the past have married German princesses.


    The entire German region (including the mainland of Denmark) is about the size of Sichuan, Chongqing, and Hunan combined. At its peak, there were 20,000 to 30,000 lords (not counting those without actual fiefdoms), and those who were qualified to be called "kings" As many as one or two hundred.


    This is the power delegated by the Emperor Shinra. Both cats and dogs can be called kings, and princes and princesses are everywhere. For example, Catherine II��s father, although he was the king (duke) of a duchy, but the income from the territory could not sustain consumption, and he had to go out to work as an officer to make money��well, the king went abroad to work for others, and the people in the country should reflect.


    The tsar wanted to imitate others and practice royal intermarriage, but was looked down upon by the real European royal family, so he could only choose a "princess" from Germany to marry.


    Russia still believes in the Orthodox Church at least, and at least they believe in God. Royal marriages are so difficult. China wants to control Portugal by long-term marriage, it is purely ignorant scholars talking in their dreams.


    The two argued for a long time, and Zhang Ruifeng''s ears were numb, so he said, "Okay, stop talking, talk to Cromwell first."


    Since the envoys went to sea, Cromwell is the most hated leader of a country.


    Whether it is Mughal, Persia or France, even the king of Portugal is generous. Delicious food and drinks are offered, and you can just say what you want. There is a valuable meeting gift when you come, and there is a farewell gift when you leave.


    Cromwell didn''t say anything, and the meeting ceremony was pitifully shabby.


    This product fought against the Netherlands, and the British finances almost collapsed. He spent a lot of his own savings during the uprising, so he couldn''t afford to entertain the Chinese envoys.


    Even for ordinary diplomatic contracts, Cromwell weighed pennies and pennies, as if he was afraid of being cheated by China.


    ��Looking at the Queen Mother of France, she hardly objected to the conditions proposed by China, and never thought of taking advantage of China through the treaty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： 767【Cromwell Difficult to Communicate】

    Chapter 770 767 [Cromwell who is difficult to communicate]


    "Boom!"


    At the negotiation scene, Zhang Ruifeng was so angry that he slapped the table, pointed at Cromwell and cursed: "Zhuzi, how dare you play me like this!"


    Cromwell didn''t want to get stuck, and quickly explained: "Mr. Messenger, what I said just now is just a proposal, and everything can be discussed slowly. If Mr. Messenger agrees, Britain will definitely return something, and you can put forward any conditions."


    Zhang Ruifeng wanted to leave in a huff, but suppressed his anger and said, "Although Sulu, Brunei, and Palembang are all Chinese territories, they have their own customs. Especially in Sulu and Brunei, they have kings." .They did not betray His Majesty the Emperor of China. Chinese officials cannot interfere. You''d better put away your gangster ideas!"


    Sulu, Brunei, and Palembang all generally believe in Christianity. Now with the support of China, missionaries have been fully expelled and Christian churches have been demolished.


    Cromwell actually wanted to obtain missionary rights in these three places through China.


    In addition, Sulu and Brunei are also rich in commodities such as pearls and spices. These goods were initially controlled by Spain, after which China and the Netherlands jointly monopolized the trade.


    As the naval battle between China and the Netherlands broke out, the sultans of the two countries quickly made their attitude clear, announcing that spices and pearls were only sold to Chinese businessmen.


    Cromwell was simply inexplicable. He wanted to obtain the trading rights between the two countries without doing anything.


    As the negotiations went on, the Chinese envoys felt more and more that this guy was crazy.


    In terms of diplomatic negotiations, Cromwell has always been like this.


    He demanded that the United Kingdom and the Netherlands merge into the Commonwealth, and then demanded the Anglo-Dutch alliance. This has already been said, so I will not repeat it.


    A few years ago, Portugal just wanted to establish diplomatic relations with the United Kingdom, and Cromwell threw out a bunch of conditions out of thin air, treating Portugal as a colony.


    For example, allow Portugal to open global ports, allow British missionaries to preach and build churches in Portugal, and so on. At that time, Joao IV was dumbfounded, and even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Each of these harsh conditions is more outrageous than the other. Portugal is a country that believes in Catholicism. What does it mean to allow British Protestants to come in? The Thirty Years War of Religion had just ended.


    Cromwell was like an unreasonable child, and the other children didn''t provoke him, and even said out of kindness: "I think you are good, let''s be friends." Cromwell replied: "Being friends is fine. Give me your toy and your lollipop, so that you can be my friend."


    Jo?o IV experienced this at the beginning, and the Chinese envoys are now experiencing it again.


    Cromwell said: "As long as it obtains trade rights in Brunei and Sulu, Britain agrees to form an offensive and defensive alliance with China to prevent the expansion of Dutch colonial trade in Asia together."


    Zhang Ruifeng is a good-tempered person. He was so angry that he laughed, and his anger disappeared in an instant: "Your Majesty the Protector, China does not owe Britain anything, and does not need the cooperation of Britain to suppress the Netherlands to death. I Before going to sea, His Majesty the Emperor ordered dialogue and diplomacy with all countries on an equal footing. Since you are not sincere, let��s stop talking. In addition, I advise you to let officials do the negotiations in the future. It��s really not good for you to do it yourself. suitable."


    Cromwell is really a diplomatic genius, as long as he participates in negotiations, he will offend one by talking about one.


    Before letting the parliament be responsible for negotiating with the Netherlands, the talks were good, but the Dutch were almost compromised. Cromwell insisted on standing up, forcing the Commonwealth of the United Kingdom and the Netherlands, and the Dutch negotiators were so angry that they almost flipped the table.


    Facts have proved that after Cromwell personally negotiated, the armistice agreement signed with the Netherlands, although on the surface the United Kingdom won the hemp, but many treaties cannot be operated and have no practical significance at all. If the whole process is handed over to Parliament for negotiation, the UK will gain more effective benefits.


    This guy seems a little narcissistic, and a little paranoid.


    Leaving the negotiating table, Zhang Ruifeng strode out of the room, and said to the left and right: "I have nothing to say to this guy. When Lord Fan returns from the Mediterranean Sea, we will immediately return to China by boat. It''s just... unreasonable!"


    In the next half month, Cromwell talked in person several times.


    Zhang Ruifeng always had a smile on his face. No matter how outrageous the other party''s suggestion was, he always made an excuse to return to China to ask Emperor Zhao for instructions. In a word, I''m tired and I don''t want to talk to you.


    Fan Chao finally came back with the fleet. He said: "I haven''t seen the Pope, but the Pope sent someone to pass on a message. He said that if China wants to establish diplomatic relations with the Papal State, missionaries must be allowed to preach freely, and Chinese believers are not allowed to worship Confucius again." Ancestor. I was so angry that I didn''t bother to wait any longer, so I visited a few small Italian countries by the way."


    "How about those small states?" Zhang Ruifeng asked.


    Fan Chao replied: "Those small countries are very polite, and they exchanged gifts. There are also several big families who sent their children to accompany the ship, saying that they want to visit China. Then they went to the Ottoman capital. , I almost got into a fight with someone, and I ran away with my troops when I saw that the situation was not good."


    "Fight with Osman?" Zhang Ruifeng was quite puzzled.


    Fan Chao explained: "Osman''s empress dowager was killed more than a year ago, leaving a mess. Do you know who killed Osman''s empress dowager?"


    "Who killed it?" Zhang Ruifeng asked.


    Fan Chao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "It was killed by her daughter-in-law. The person who planned it was a black eunuch. Nowadays, the queen mother killed the empress dowager. After taking power, she only knows how to enjoy herself, and she raises dozens of little white faces as faces. Osman is so big In the country, the power is controlled by the black chief eunuch. The black chief **** only knows how to make money. In the court, several big families compete with each other for power, and there are sectarian disputes behind it."


    What is this all about?


    The queen mother who killed the empress dowager was born as a Ukrainian (Polish) slave girl. The head of the black **** who controls the power of the country is also of African black slave origin.


    Two slaves turned themselves into masters, and jointly controlled the Ottoman Empire that spanned three continents.


    Fan Chao sighed and said: "I am so old and looks fierce, I was seduced by the queen mother and wanted to sleep with me. It is probably because she has never seen a Chinese man, and she is hungry and wants to try something new."


    Pan Wei suddenly asked: "My lord, is Queen Osman beautiful?"


    "A female slave who can be a queen mother is only in her twenties. Do you think she is beautiful?" Fan Chao asked.


    Pan Wei smiled tacitly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fan Chao said angrily, "I just heard about the Queen Mother''s affairs when I first entered the city. After more than a year in power, she has raised dozens of face heads. Beauty is beautiful, but I am I don��t dare to go to bed with her, what if I get Hualiu disease? If I really get sick, I won��t be ashamed when I go back, and I will share my age with that.��


    Zhang Ruifeng asked: "Why did you almost get into a fight?"


    Fan Chao said: "I offended the queen mother by not having **** with her. Negotiations between the two countries were all done by black eunuchs. The head of the black **** was greedy and vicious at first glance. Without saying a few words, he Asking for money, I have to give him gifts for everything I want to talk about. I have been in war for half my life, but I was blackmailed by a eunuch, and he was a black eunuch. When I got angry, I didn''t bother to talk anymore. "


    "Unexpectedly, before I left, a noble minister came to the door. That minister, I don''t know where he knew, I was angry in front of the eunuchs, and even instigated me to help them carry out a coup d''etat. He said he had soldiers, plus my soldiers , as long as it is taken by surprise, it will definitely enter the palace and kill the dissolute empress dowager and the greedy eunuch."


    "I''m not stupid, so of course I wouldn''t agree. As a result, the next morning, the local officer hired in the area panicked and said that the situation was not good, and the palace seemed to be mobilizing troops."


    "The dog entered, it must be the minister''s mischief. When I hit a wall, I ran to the queen mother to make a false accusation, forcing me to send troops to fight the queen mother. I won, and they took advantage of the coup d''etat. I lost, and they have The merit of the prosecution."


    "Damn it, I don''t fight. It''s no good to lose or win. Before the Queen Mother''s army came, I immediately led the army and left. No one dared to stop me when I shot all the way."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. It was too exciting for Fan Chao to go to Ottoman this time.


    Moreover, everyone looked at Fan Chao differently. In their eyes, apart from being able to fight, this lord is actually a rough man who came from a water bandit.


    But he didn''t expect that this old boss was as careless as a hair, and he saw clearly the tricks of the rebel minister.


    Cai Yuncheng said with emotion: "Throughout the journey, everyone said that Ottoman was extremely powerful. Especially the European nobles, feared Ottoman''s force. Who would have expected that this country would be usurped by two slaves. A foreign queen mother who caused troubles in the palace, and a power overlord The black eunuchs are simply unimaginable and unbelievable!"


    Lu Tianxiang commented: "In such a chaotic political situation, Ottoman should stop contacting. Even if they can get along with their queen mother, I am afraid it will be useless."


    "It''s really useless," Fan Chao said. "The Queen Mother only wants to enjoy herself, and she doesn''t bother to contact the foreign court. The black eunuchs only want to make money, and whoever gives the money will reuse it, and kill whoever is disobedient. In addition to making money and looking for beautiful men, they The other decrees of the two can''t leave the capital at all. Ottoman''s local provinces are all controlled by noble ministers, and it is said that they are fighting each other."


    Lu Tianxiang asked: "Have you harvested the pasture seeds?"


    "Accepted." Fan Chao replied.


    "Then set sail and return to China." Lu Tianxiang said.


    During this trip to various countries, there is another task, which is to collect economically valuable crops along the way.


    Especially pasture needs to be introduced and improved. This is not uncommon. Chinese alfalfa was introduced by Zhang Qian in the Han Dynasty. Alfalfa is not only used to raise livestock, it was also an important food material in ancient China.


    During this trip to sea, we got ryegrass seeds in Persia and Europe.


    The fairway of the golf course, the lawn is ryegrass, which is also an extremely important pasture. The ryegrass in Persia is suitable for planting in the northwestern provinces of China. The ryegrass in Europe is suitable for planting in the southern provinces of China.


    In addition, the mission also collected some vegetable seeds.


    For example, when the fleet sailed through the southwest corner of Africa and docked at the Portuguese colonial port, everyone clamored for vegetables. Therefore, they explicitly asked for vegetables to be supplied, and the Portuguese took the opportunity to rip off and send a lot of local fruits and vegetables at high prices. One of the vegetables was unheard of, and Zhang Ruifeng hurriedly paid for the seeds.


    Hundreds of years later, this stuff is called Bingcai in China. Salt-alkali and drought-resistant, it can grow in seaside and desert areas.


    It is amazing that after discussion among members of the mission, they unanimously named this vegetable "ice vegetable". On its emerald green branches and leaves, there are things that look like "ice beads", which are hard and cold to touch with hands, and it tastes icy and refreshing.


    Moreover, iced vegetables have their own salt content, so you don��t need to add salt when cooking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： 768 [Blasher? 】

    Chapter 771 768 [Bleacher? ��


    During the stay of the Chinese mission in London, anyone can come to visit, with the exception of the Dutch negotiating team.


    When the Chinese mission left London, the Anglo-Dutch negotiations also collapsed again. The Netherlands was so angry that they slapped the table and left, almost saying that they would return to China to organize a fleet to fight again.


    The atmosphere of the negotiations between the two parties had originally eased.


    Cromwell said that since the merger of the two countries into the federation is not possible, let us establish an offensive and defensive alliance. The Dutch felt that this could be discussed. After continuing to negotiate for half a month, they were so angry that they almost swear: I''m talking about your mother!


    The Dutch felt that Lao Tzu colonized the world, and the number of merchant ships was overwhelming. If the United Kingdom and the Netherlands form an alliance, the Netherlands should at least have a dominant position, if not a dominant one. But Cromwell kept throwing out conditions. The alliance was dominated by the United Kingdom, and the Netherlands became a long-term free wage earner for the United Kingdom.


    The negotiator in the Netherlands is the same as Zhang Ruifeng. He did not directly reject Cromwell''s proposal, but said that he could not make the decision and would return to the Dutch Parliament for instructions.


    The Dutch negotiating team leader was very depressed as the ship left the port of London. He said through gritted teeth, "Cromwell, that bastard, must have been kicked out of his brain by a horse. He thought he was the king of the Netherlands!"


    A member of the negotiating team said: "According to the news from the spies, it seems that the negotiations between China and the United Kingdom have broken down. The Chinese envoy, Mr. Cromwell, was so angry that he slapped the table and cursed."


    "Hahaha, I can imagine that image." The negotiating team empathized.


    "The Chinese envoy is leaving too. We are waiting outside the sea to have a private talk with China, and then publicize the results of the negotiation."


    "What result?"


    "It is the Netherlands and China that have put aside their past grievances and have become friendly countries, and jointly maintain the existing trade relations in Asia. No other country, including the United Kingdom, is allowed to bypass the Netherlands and China and conduct free trade in Asia, especially in the East Indies !"


    "Will the Chinese agree to this?"


    "Whether the Chinese agree or not, we can declare this to the outside world. Of course, the time must be chosen after the Chinese leave Europe! Once the Netherlands and China live in friendly relations, the British East India Company should be anxious. Those British businessmen will ask Cromwell put pressure on us and invited us back to negotiate again. At that time, the negotiation situation will be more favorable to us.��


    "good idea!"


    Therefore, the envoys of China and the Netherlands "coincidentally" met off the coast of England.


    The Dutch requested a visit on board, and Zhang Ruifeng warmly received them out of courtesy.


    The Dutch envoy said that the previous conflicts between China and the Netherlands all stemmed from misunderstandings between the two sides. Now that the misunderstanding has been eliminated, the Netherlands recognizes China''s hegemony in East Asia and China''s sovereignty over Malacca and Taiwan.


    He also talked about the trade cooperation between the two countries. This kind of cooperation is mutually beneficial, which proves that China and the Netherlands are naturally trading partners.


    Immediately afterwards, the Chinese delegation was invited to visit the Netherlands.


    Anyway, not far away, the Chinese diplomatic mission accepted the invitation and stayed in Amsterdam for a few days.


    Zhang Ruifeng feels that she has been swindled, and the Dutch are just talking nonsense every day. That''s all that comes and goes, and it''s all about what the Treaty of Batavia has already signed. But it''s better than nothing. The governor of Batavia signed the contract before, and now he has signed a more formal one.


    Immediately, the Chinese fleet left the Netherlands and went to Grace Port to pick up gifts from the British royal family, French envoys and horse breeds on board.


    Before the Chinese fleet sailed out of French waters, Dutch diplomats began to dispatch, promoting the "ally" relationship between China and the Netherlands. The British businessman was really frightened, and asked to see Cromwell every day, forcing Cromwell to negotiate and compromise.


    Lisbon.


    Although the Chinese fleet does not plan to dock, there is no need to leave without saying goodbye.


    Afraid of contracting smallpox, a member of the Chinese mission came to the pier in a small boat, pressed the letter on the pier, and asked the tax collector to send the letter to the palace.


    After reading this letter, King Joao IV felt really miserable.


    I have never heard of such an unlucky king as himself. He has been on the throne for more than ten years and restored the country. Everything is just to gain the recognition of the outside world. As a result of hard work so far, only China and France admit that France still looks at China''s face.


    Finally, there was a diplomatic improvement, but out of nowhere, another smallpox took away his grown-up son and daughter.


    "Well, it''s understandable that the Chinese don''t want to go ashore, after all, smallpox is terrible," King Jo?o IV said to the court minister, "put the sheep presented to China, and the envoys to China, all on the same table. A boat, go with the Chinese fleet."


    There is no way to refuse this, otherwise it will be too hurtful.


    A Portuguese ship soon followed the Chinese fleet. However, the personnel on both sides did not contact each other, and they would not check whether the ship was carrying the plague until they returned to China.


    Accompanied by a French ship.


    Pascal was on board at this time, and he was finally allowed to go to China.


    Fermat, a professional lawyer and amateur mathematician, unfortunately did not leave France. The main reason was that Fermat was too old, and he didn''t want to make troubles, for fear that he would die during the ocean journey.


    "God, does it really exist?"


    Pascal stroked a belt, which was covered with spikes.


    This he prepared for himself, he was already studying theology. Once you find yourself impious and question the Almighty God, you will hit your belt with a boxer, let the spikes bring pain to your body, and use the pain to remind yourself to be devout to God.


    In history, in another nine years, he will die of illness at the age of 39.


    The doctor checked Pascal''s body at that time and found that the flesh of his waist had been stabbed by the spikes on his belt, **** and stinking with pus!


    This mathematician lost his mother when he was young, so he never went to school and only studied with his father and sister.


    At the age of 12, he calculated the first 32 theorems of Euclid alone, and found that the sum of the interior angles of a triangle is equal to 180 degrees. His father was very surprised, and finally began to teach him mathematics systematically.


    At the age of 13, he discovered the law of the binomial expansion coefficient, which was later named "Pascal''s triangle".


    At the age of 15, he discovered a principle of projection geometry, and deduced more than 400 inferences in a year.


    At the age of 16, he wrote "On Conic Sections". Most of the book was lost, and only one conclusion circulated, which was later named "Pascal''s Theorem".


    Between the ages of 20 and 30, he mainly studied vacuum and hydrostatics, and produced a large number of research results, which were compiled as "Essays on Liquid Equilibrium and Air Weight".


    This collection of essays was not published because some of the content did not conform to the teaching.


    Also during this research process, Pascal felt at a loss and panicked. The more he explored natural science, the more he felt that he was far away from God. He tried to unify religious belief with scientific reason, but he failed in the end.


    So, he gradually hated mathematics and physics, and decided to give up scientific research and turn to theological research in an all-round way.


    It was at this time that I heard that the French royal family was selecting scholars to go to China for an exchange visit. Pascal was immediately moved. The Chinese don''t seem to believe in God, so what do they believe in? How did they spend their lives? How do they reconcile the contradictions of faith and science?


    Pascal decided to go to China, not for exchange and study, nor for a taste of the East, he is going to China to "seek the Tao"!


    French writers and artists are communicating with Pan Wei and Cai Yuncheng.


    And Pascal found Chinese science students.


    "Do you believe in God?" Pascal asked when they met.


    Li Sixiao said with a smile: "God is God, and man is man. It has nothing to do with it. Confucius said that the righteousness of serving the people, respecting ghosts and gods and keeping a distance, can be said to be known. To put it more clearly, a wise man should be pragmatic and respectable." Ghosts and gods, but stay away from ghosts and gods."


    Pascal muttered to himself: "Is it really okay to believe in God, respect God, stay away from God, and pursue facts? But the more facts I pursue, the more guilty I feel in my heart, and I feel that I am a blasphemer. "


    Song Qin has basically learned French, and he said with a strange expression: "Why not? You only believe in one god, and we have to believe in hundreds of gods. How tiring would it be to disrespect and stay away, how can I do things?"


    "Hundreds of gods?" Pascal was dumbfounded. "How can a person believe in hundreds of gods? Isn''t that a hypocrite?"


    Song Qin asked: "Then what is a true believer?"


    Pascal said: "Believe in God, serve God, everything belongs to God."


    Li Sixiao and Song Qin looked at each other, thinking that Europeans are dead-headed, and it would be completely unreasonable to reason with them.


    Li Sixiao asked: "I heard that you also have many research results. If everything belongs to God, are these results also researched by God?"


    Pascal said: "Everything in the world was created by God, including our mind and body. My research results come from mind and body, so they come from God."


    Li Sixiao decided not to debate anymore, and said: "Then you should treat everything as God-given, and do research with peace of mind in the future, and don''t have too many distracting thoughts."


    Pascal struggled: "But...many of my research results deviate from the Bible. Even, they deviate from God himself, and I feel that I am a sinner."


    Song Qin was extremely speechless: "Then you should think about your **** in your heart, and you should do research and research. Listen to Confucius, respect ghosts and gods and stay away."


    Pascal said: "The more I think about God in my heart, the more painful it is to do research. Even to that extent, every time I make a research result, I feel that I have taken another step towards hell. It seems that there is a devil around me, maybe The devil is in my heart, tricking me into betraying God. If this continues, I will become a believer of the devil. I have begun to hate mathematics and all natural philosophy. They are all the incarnations of the devil, and they are corrupting my spirit and will .��


    Li Sixiao turned his head to look at Song Qin, and muttered in Chinese: "This man has a heart disease, and he is seriously ill. He must be enlightened by a great virtuous monk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： 769 [Return to China]

    Chapter 772 769 [Returning to China]


    On the way back to the voyage, if there is anything different, it is that there is an extra supply station near the Cape of Good Hope.


    This broken place was taken by the Dutch, and the person in charge was called Van Riebeck. He was thrown here with a boat, and at first he had to plant the land himself. After barely settling down, he quickly went to the neighborhood to catch black people to help, and now he is even digging aqueducts.


    Black people are too stupid, they can only work as low-level free laborers. If they want to develop into a port city, they need more Asian talents.


    Van Riebeck has written to the governor of Batavia, asking the other party to exile a group of Javanese natives. If nothing else happens, next year hundreds of Javanese will be sentenced to death for their heinous crimes, and the Governor Mercy will instead exile them to Cape Town.


    Cape Town is just around the corner.


    At this time, it is not even a village, just a group of exiled Dutchmen, whipping the black slaves to work there all day long. Due to the difficulty of supply, the food cannot be self-sufficient, and the black slaves do not dare to catch too many. Anyway, it is a dilapidated small village by the sea.


    Who would have expected that it would eventually become the capital of a country?


    The Cape of Good Hope is still so terrifying, where warm currents and cold currents meet, and the hydrological environment in the sea is extremely complicated. The strong westerly jet stream blows across the Atlantic Ocean unobstructed, and there are constant storms and stormy waves all year round.


    Occasionally, there will be murderous waves, the wave height can reach 20 meters, and people and boats can physically go to the sky.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the murderous waves, the ships that come and go will basically not choose to cross the Cape of Good Hope in winter. In the Cape of Good Hope in winter, the sea water seems to be boiled, the killing waves and the whirling waves are superimposed, and the entire sea surface is crazily surging and rolling.


    At the beginning of the great voyage, people were not familiar with the Cape of Good Hope, but now they have gradually figured out the situation.


    Of course, it depends on the face.


    For example, the famous navigator Dias went there in a relatively safe summer, but he encountered strong winds and waves. Fortunately, he was pushed to the shore and survived. The return voyage was at the end of winter, the most dangerous season at the Cape of Good Hope, but what greeted him was sunny and sunny. More than ten years later, Dias finally died at the Cape of Good Hope, the entire fleet was wiped out by the murderous waves, and he chose the most suitable season.


    The Chinese fleet is very lucky at this time. The biggest wave in the nearby waters is only four or five meters high, which is very suitable for crossing the Cape of Good Hope.


    "Wow!"


    British country boy John, with his little friend Thomas, even grabbed the cable and cheered.


    These two guys may be of lower origin, and they don''t have the arrogance of the British.


    On the contrary, industrious and simple, work hard.


    After boarding the ship, they asked to be sailors. Of course, they are not serious sailors, and they just help wash the deck. The monotonous and tiring work, but the two teenagers are very happy to do it.


    Another wave hit, lifting the boat several meters high. The strong westerly wind was blowing, and it was impossible to stand on the deck without holding on to something.


    Water keeps falling from the sky, and it is not clear whether it is rain or falling sea water.


    John was drenched to the skin, looked up at the cloud-covered sky, and shouted with emotion: "It''s too spectacular. If I stayed in the UK, I would definitely not see such a scene!"


    Thomas heard only the sound of the wind and waves, and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Sail down, jib all down!"


    The leader among the sailors hissed and gesticulated.


    After a toss, it finally passed safely.


    Prince Charles is also on deck. This guy likes excitement and adventure, and likes to learn various low-level skills. It is estimated that when he arrived in China, he was already a qualified sailor.


    "Your Majesty the King!"


    The two country boys hurriedly saluted Charles.


    This Prince Charles, after his father was executed, was once supported by the Scottish nobles as king.


    Not the King of England, but the King of Scotland!


    Charles was still excited, but at the same time felt lingering fear, and said with a smile: "This is the Cape of Good Hope, and people will never be able to conquer it."


    Thomas immediately flattered: "Your Majesty is brave and fearless, and can conquer everything!"


    Charles said with a smile: "If I can conquer England, I will appoint you as my captain of the guard."


    Thomas said happily: "Swear allegiance to His Majesty to the death!"


    The situation is nonsense. The two London country boys belong to the emerging gentry class in England. It was these squires who overthrew the rule of the old king and slaughtered the old king.


    But after they got in touch with Prince Charles, they immediately chose to curry favor. No matter what happens in the future, getting to know the exiled prince is not a bad thing after all, and you can still be a hero if you don''t pay attention.


    Of course, Charles also has his own charisma, and he can easily convince two country boys.


    In contrast, Cromwell''s eldest son, also named Charles (Charlie Cromwell). But this guy is a man of peace and prosperity, with extremely mediocre military and political capabilities. Historically, he did succeed the Lord Protector, and in order to gain the support of the Parliament, he also re-delegated power to the Parliament. Under the support of the parliament, they failed to survive a year, and the army and the people rebelled everywhere, frightening the parliament to restore the monarchy quickly.


    Prince Charles, who had gone through hardships, was later invited back to England for restoration, and that way of governing the country can be called old fritters.


    The first thing after the coronation was to pardon the original rebels, and only killed nine guys who signed his father''s death sentence. All other rebellious parties and nobles are forgiven!


    Then, it also guarantees all the property acquired by the great nobles and squires during the rebellion.


    Unite the parliament again, let the parliament hold the financial power, and reform the tax package system into a more advanced parliamentary financial system by mistake.


    The British Glorious Revolution later deepened this fiscal reform and completely laid the economic foundation for Britain''s rise. After the tax reform, the total tax revenue in the UK tripled, but the common people cheered for it, because the burden of tax payment was greatly reduced.


    Even Charles was too lazy to take back the royal land and properties that were auctioned off by the rebellious party, which made countless people grateful to him.


    Finally, on the pretext of rebellion by Catholics, the Catholics in the parliament were fully expelled, winning the loyal support of the majority of Protestants.


    Great nobles, squires, citizens, yeoman, church...All classes in Britain agree that Charles is a wise monarch!


    There are many things that Cromwell couldn''t do in his life, but Charles can do it between talking and laughing.


    However, Charles'' title is still "Happy King" after all. After the situation stabilized, he became sloppy again, only appearing tough and strategic in foreign wars.


    "Come and help hoist the sail!" a Chinese sailor shouted.


    "coming!"


    Prince Charles responded quickly and ran over joyfully. Two country boys also rushed to help.


    The fleet bypassed the southern tip of the African continent and came to East Africa without any surprises.


    On the island of Madagascar, a group of Chinese soldiers already nominally own a territory as large as Taiwan. But I still missed the returning fleet. The fleet is advancing along the coastline. If it is not for avoiding the wind and waves, it will generally not stop at the west coast of Madagascar.


    Continue sailing north and visit Said of Oman again.


    About more than a hundred date palm saplings were planted in wooden barrels and all were moved to the Chinese boat.


    This thing is sweet, sweet like diabetes.


    But ancient people would not dislike it. Sugar is a luxury product, and the sweeter it is, the better. Moreover, dates can even be used as a staple food. Trunks, branches, leaves, all have economic value.


    When ?? came, Said entertained the Chinese envoy with dates.


    Zhang Ruifeng and others were so amazed by the date palms that they immediately bought many seeds and placed an order for 150 date palm saplings.


    This thing is resistant to high temperature, flooding, drought, salt and alkali, and can be planted on hillsides, seasides and deserts. It''s a pity that it is not resistant to severe cold, and it will freeze to death if it is lower than minus 10 degrees, otherwise it can be planted in the Hetao Desert.


    Watching the date palm saplings board the boat, Said pointed to the accompanying Portuguese boat and said, "Mr. Chinese envoy, why are you with the Portuguese?"


    Zhang Ruifeng explained: "This is a Portuguese diplomatic ship. The King of Portugal sent an envoy to visit His Majesty the Emperor."


    Sayed didn''t hold on anymore, and said: "During the time you left, I captured another Portuguese castle. I also annexed all the northern plains. Now I have sufficient financial resources and want to be in China. Order ten warships. Of course, order five first, and if I am satisfied, I will pay for the rest.��


    "There is no problem with this, as long as there is money, everything is easy to talk about." Zhang Ruifeng was very happy, after all, he got a big order for the shipyard.


    Said also has no choice. Although the Arabs can build ships, their naval combat performance is far from enough, and there is also a serious shortage of large-caliber artillery. After subduing the pirates, this guy took the initiative to go to the coast of India to plunder the merchant ships coming and going from Portugal, but was beaten up by the Portuguese fleet.


    In desperation, Said had an idea, and spent money to ask the Chinese to build warships.


    For foreign orders, Zhao Han is of course willing to accept them, but the quality cannot be guaranteed. Don''t even think about a hundred-year-old giant wood, and it is impossible for the wood to be brewed for ten years.


    If you don��t ask China to help build the ship, Said will have to save up slowly by himself, and it will take decades to finally build a fleet. At that time, he will become the overlord of the Indian Ocean and beat the Portuguese merchant ships around.


    When leaving Oman, there were more than 30 more Arabs on the Chinese envoy fleet. These guys brought money to the Chinese shipyard.


    The next stop is the port of Bassain, India.


    This is the territory of the Bijapur Kingdom. On the surface, it recognizes the status of Mughal''s suzerainty, but in private, it is constantly making small moves.


    In this country, a Hindu youth in his 20s is fighting against Mughal and Bijapur.


    The young master of a small Hindu lord''s family, only a mid-level officer, but dared to resist two big countries at the same time. And the team continued to grow, and in another year, they even attacked four countries at the same time, and repeatedly wandered around the borders of the four countries.


    A few years later, the results continued to expand. Killed the commander-in-chief of Bijapur, killed the son of the Mughal vice king, captured the Mughal coastal city of Surat, and forced the Mughal army to withdraw from the Deccan Plateau.


    During the period, this young man was once ordered by the Mughals to cede 23 castles and a large area of ??land in exchange for recognition of the status of the Mughal Dynasty. But the Mughal emperor backtracked and wanted to trap and kill him. The young man escaped successfully, and then fought against the Mughals for more than 30 years, causing the Mughals'' finances to collapse completely, and finally established their own country.


    This young man, named Jatparathi Sivaji, was known as the "Father of the Indian Navy" hundreds of years later.


    When the Chinese fleet docked, Sivaji was leading troops to attack.


    A group of well-equipped Bijapur soldiers were killed by the ragged Hindu rebels and fled to the Portuguese castle to ask for asylum.


    "War, here is war!" Prince Charles shouted excitedly.


    Lu Tianxiang was no longer interested in fighting, and said: "This country is in war, so we don''t need supplies for now. Go to the south and pick a safer port."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： 770【Return of the Mission】

    Chapter 773 770��Return of the Mission��


    Some Chinese crew members have gone ashore and are talking to the Portuguese about supplies.


    The sudden appearance of the Hindu rebel army frightened the Portuguese and quickly hid in the castle. The Chinese crew also retreated to the ship in an orderly manner under the cover of the army.


    "Da da da da!"


    Then hundreds of light cavalry appeared, and these light cavalry were too light. Except for a few officers who wear armor, the rest of the soldiers are all wearing civilian clothes, but their complexion is relatively fair.


    An Indian cavalry composed purely of landlords and yeoman!


    The 24-year-old Chhatrapati Sivaji was not afraid of the Portuguese in the castle at all. He rode around the castle to the pier and asked, "Are you Chinese envoys?"


    This guy speaks Marathi, and no one in the Chinese envoy can understand it.


    Sivaji rode to the castle again, and shouted inside: "Come out, I''ll hire him as an interpreter!"


    The Portuguese really came out. After receiving the translation fee, they happily ran to contact the Chinese.


    Both Zhang Ruifeng and Lu Tianxiang were quite curious and felt that the leader of the Indian rebel army was very special, so they stood at the bow of the boat and talked with Sivaji from the air.


    This guy introduces himself: "My name is Chhatrapati Sivaji, the resister of Mughal bandits, the patron of all Hindus, and the leader of all Marathas. I I will destroy all the sultanates and let the glory of Hinduism shine on the whole of India. Chinese friends, I hope to do business with you and buy a thousand muskets from you!"


    Zhang Ruifeng discussed with the people and replied: "I am only an envoy of His Majesty the Chinese Emperor, and I have no right to sell firecrackers. But you are a great hero, and the Chinese are willing to make friends with you. Therefore, we present you with a firecracker." pistol!"


    There are specially prepared "gift muskets" on board, which have not been delivered all the way back and forth.


    Of course, it is a matchlock gun, and the flintlock gun is not for sale. Part of the gun body is also gold-plated, inlaid with red sapphires, and even the matchlock is specially made.


    After Sivaji got the musket, he immediately smiled and said loudly: "Chinese friends, you have gained the friendship of Hindus. After I eliminate the Mughal robbers, I will send envoys to visit the Chinese emperor with gifts. !"


    "Waiting for Your Majesty!" Zhang Ruifeng said, clasping his hands.


    Sivaji turned around and rode away. When he came to the place surrounded by Bijapur soldiers, he grinned and ordered: "Kill them all, leave no one behind!"


    The Chinese on the boat and the Portuguese in the castle immediately watched the slaughter of Bijapur soldiers.


    No one gets involved in this kind of infighting.


    Sivaji, this guy can definitely be called bold.


    Later, he was besieged by the Mughal deputy king and led his troops. He actually sneaked into the city with only a few cronies and assassinated him. He stabbed the vice king of Mughal and killed the son of the vice king, but he was able to escape safely. Such behavior caused chaos in the Mughal army, and the Mughal deputy king also lost his mind. Sivaji successfully broke through with the main force in the ensuing battle.


    He will be the founder of the Maratha Empire in India. The territory of the country at its peak will almost unify North India, and it will also occupy a large part of South India. The territory is about half of the South Asian subcontinent (the Mughal Empire was It��s gone, you can only actually control the palm-sized area). Later, due to infighting among descendants, the country was dismembered by the British East India Company during the Jiaqing period of the Qing Dynasty.


    When Aurangzeb ruled the Mughals, the main enemy was Sivaji''s Hindu army.


    Until Aurangzeb''s death, the Mughals could not destroy Shivaji''s power. In turn, Sivaji also collected protection fees from the Mughal governor, used the protection fees to subsidize the finances, and reduced the agricultural tax on the site by one-third.


    To use a metaphor, it��s like when Zhao Han was in Jiangxi, he collected protection money from the governors of Huguang, Guangdong, Guangxi, and Nanzhi in the Ming Dynasty...


    "Long live Hinduism!"


    Sivaji held up his exquisite musket and shouted, and the soldiers under his command shouted excitedly, stripped off the enemy''s armor as trophies, and left the massacred corpses on the ground and walked away.


    The rebel army left, and the battle was over. The Chinese fleet did not have to leave, and they disembarked one after another to start replenishing supplies.


    Taking advantage of supplies, Prince Charles disembarked with two teenagers.


    He strolled to the Portuguese castle, handed over a cigar, and said in Portuguese: "Hello, my name is Charles."


    The Portuguese soldier happily took the cigar, and quickly smoked there: "My name is Santos."


    "How long have you been in India?" Charles asked.


    Santos smiled and said: "You should ask how long my grandpa has been in India."


    Charles pointed in the direction where the rebel army left: "Is that guy famous in India?"


    Santos shook his head: "I don''t have much fame, and suddenly rebelled. The Sultan of Bijapur gathered a large army to encircle him, but he couldn''t catch his shadow. When he went to the east to encircle him, he ran to the west, and when he went to the south to encircle him, he ran to North. The number of rebels is increasing. Everywhere he goes, the local Hindus will spontaneously join his army. At first I heard that there were only a few hundred people, but now it is estimated that there are thousands of people, and it may even exceed 10,000. people."


    Charles was fascinated when he heard it, and he already regarded Sivaji as an idol.


    He also wanted to bring hundreds of people back to Britain, and then the troops fought more and more, and pressed Cromwell in the toilet to drown!


    The reason why Sivaji was able to grow strong was not only his own bravery and perseverance, but also the general outbreak of religious and ethnic conflicts in India. He was born in the Marathi tribe, which belonged to the Indo-European race. Most of them belonged to the third and fourth castes. They were mainly Hindus, and their occupations were low-ranking officers, soldiers, landowners and farmers. This kind of religious and ethnic composition is a natural rebel group!


    Sivaji fled with troops, and the Marathas joined the army enthusiastically. Not Charles. If he returns to England to raise troops, the squires will beat him up.


    Just as Charles was inquiring about the situation, the officers in the Chinese mission also approached the Portuguese to learn about the situation.


    The rise of Sivaji is an important news that must be included in the work report.


    During the few days when he docked for supplies, Prince Charles was at ease in the castle. From civil servants to ordinary soldiers, everyone likes to deal with him, and some Portuguese even took him to visit brothels.


    This guy likes to toss around, and even led more than a dozen Portuguese soldiers to ride a horse for twenty miles to appreciate the local customs of India. By the way, I saved an Indian girl and came back...


    The Indian girl''s father, to put it bluntly, is a maharajah, but to put it bluntly, he is only a large town. Because she converted to the green religion, she was slaughtered by the rebel army. The girl whose family was ruined, starved and fainted on the side of the road, was almost gang-raped by a group of untouchables, and was picked up by Prince Charles.


    The fleet set sail again, and Charles was triumphant, telling everyone about his chivalrous deeds.


    Another day, the journey at sea is boring.


    Charles found Fan Chao: "General, I heard from those sailors that you followed His Majesty the Emperor of China to raise troops very early?"


    This matter scratched Fan Chao''s itch, and he immediately smiled and said: "Among the Conglong heroes of the Datong court, although I was not the first to follow His Majesty, I can be regarded as an honorable veteran. When Your Majesty occupied Zhangshu Town, I took the The warships fled, fought from south to north, from east to west, and made countless military exploits, large and small."


    "Are the legends of His Majesty the Emperor true?" Charles asked curiously.


    "What legend?" Fan Chao asked.


    Charles said: "At the decisive battle in Zhangshu Town, the number of government troops was several times that of the rebel army. At the most dangerous time, His Majesty the Emperor put on armor and led a hundred knights to defeat twenty times as many enemies."


    Fan Chao wanted to roll his eyes when he heard it. At that time, the Datong Army had only a few horses in total, and they were all used as sentry horses. Where did the cavalry come from?


    "Who did you listen to?" Fan Chao asked.


    Charles replied: "The Chinese sailors on the ship said so."


    Fan Chao couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said: "That''s how it is. Your Majesty goes to battle, and one is worth a thousand. No matter how many Ming troops come, it will be useless."


    "Your Majesty the Emperor is so brave!" Charles actually believed it, and thought of Cromwell.


    Cromwell''s starting capital was 60 cavalry.


    Sixty country gentry cavalry, some are country knights, some are wealthy farmers. They brought their own horses and weapons, followed Cromwell through life and death, and their fighting will and discipline far surpassed the king''s cavalry. Cromwell''s later cavalry unit was based on these sixty cavalry, and all members came from the country gentry class.


    As for Cromwell''s infantry, the composition is composed of workers, apprentices and citizens.


    All are emerging classes, fighting for their own interests, and their morale is overwhelming when they fight. You don''t even need to pay the military salary, just take care of the food.


    Charles continued to inquire about the heroic achievements of the Datong Army, and Fan Chao began to brag, and finally brought up the Battle of Nanjing: "In the previous Ming Dynasty, there were four capitals. One was in Beijing, the second was in Nanjing, the third was in Fengyang, and the fourth was in Zhongxiang. Nanjing It is the capital second only to Beijing, and now it is also the capital of my court in Datong. The walls of Nanjing are tall and strong, and there are tens of thousands of defenders inside. I only have more than a dozen warships under my command, and hundreds of sailors... Let��s fight, we I took off my clothes and didn''t bother to put on my armor. I should open the city gates, and I''ll go in and out in a rain of arrows..."


    The translator had a strange expression on his face, and Charles listened in a daze, always feeling that something was wrong.


    This prince is clever, but has never really fought a war. For a while, I didn''t know whether what Fan Chao said was true or not, but no matter what, it was true that General Fan in front of him led his troops to capture the capital of China.


    Back to his cabin, Charles called two country boys.


    "I have inquired that there is a war school in China," Charles said, "When you arrive in Nanjing, you all go to the War School with me to study. I pay for the tuition, and you must learn how to fight!"


    Charles is not short of money. Before leaving Europe, he got a lot of tricks from the big nobles. Of course, it can also be said that the big nobles invested in him.


    After three years and nine months, the fleet of Chinese envoys finally returned to Malacca.


    Continue to travel eastward, stop at Bin Thung Long (Champa) for supplies, and find that a war is going on in the north��the Chinese army officially sent troops to Vietnam.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： 771【Xu Yings New Errand】

    Chapter 774 Chapter 771 [Xu Ying''s new errand]


    The Chinese envoys went to sea from the port of Shanghai in the winter of the tenth year of the Republic of China.


    The spring of the eleventh year.


    The report on the suppression of chaos in Guangnan Province was finally delivered to Zhao Han.


    "Hanoi, Nghe An, and Thanh Hoa have a total of more than 60,000 rioters, most of whom are peasants instigated by the Vietnamese gentry," said Song Yingxing, the chief assistant of Datong, who was reading a report on the situation in Guangnan Province. There are more than 500 officials in total. It seems that the number is huge, but in fact it is difficult to govern the villages and towns, and the countryside is still controlled by the gentry.��


    "There have been more than 100 peasant associations in Guangnan Province. Based on the peasant associations, more than 80 peasant brigades have been formed. However, the influence of the Yue gentry is too great. More than 80 Guangnan peasants The brigade was supposed to be used by the imperial court, but half of it participated in this riot."


    "The local scholars in Guangnan are mostly from the families of Yue gentry. They spread rumors everywhere, and the benevolent government implemented by His Majesty was distorted by them into tyranny. The peasants in Guangnan didn''t know what to do, so they rebelled in confusion."


    "The gentry of the Yue nationality still wanted to get rid of themselves and only planned in secret. Those who took the lead were those Guangnan tyrants, local ruffians, and bandits..."


    "In this battle, a total of more than 6,000 rebels were killed, and more than 30,000 rebels were captured. The rest of the rebels all broke up and fled, and a few fled into the mountains. 19 officers and soldiers of our army were killed, 16 were seriously injured, and 300 were slightly injured. Yu. 87 people died from the disease, and more than 1,200 people were cured. The casualties caused by the weather are far higher than those caused by the battlefield, and this is the specially selected cool weather.��


    "In addition, 27 low-level officials sent by the imperial court were brutally killed by thieves. One town mayor was cut off by the thieves for not retreating in time, and hung on a tree to bleed to death for two days. There was also a magistrate, The Vietnamese police rebelled, the family of six died tragically, and no one survived..."


    "The gentry of the Yue nationality, 36 clans, a total of more than 2,700 people were ransacked. After the house was ransacked, there was a shortage of low-level officials, and the countryside in Guangnan fell into chaos. The imperial government decree can only be issued to the county town, and the tax collection has to be sent to the countryside to urge officials. Most of these tax collectors are unreliable, and often take advantage of the opportunity to exploit the people, and the people of Guangnan are increasingly misunderstanding the court..."


    Zhao Han carefully listened to the specific situation, and then looked at the various handling opinions of the cabinet and the ten ministries.


    He responded one by one in front of the cabinet ministers.


    "Where is Nanqi? Why did more than 30,000 Yue people be captured, and most of them moved there to cultivate?" Zhao Han wondered.


    Xiao Huan, Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice, pointed to a place and said: "Nanqi is the territory of Chenla (Cambodia), and there are mostly river beaches and swamps. According to Sun Buzheng (Sun Chuanting) of Guangnan Province, Nanqi has already been inhabited by Han people. , and even built a small port town called "Hexian Town". There were also refugees and rogues of the Yue nationality, who were moved to this place by the Ruan family for reclamation. King Chenla dared not say anything. Sun Buzheng suggested that these captive Half of the Vietnamese rebels migrated to Nanqi to reclaim the wasteland on the river bank and hand it over to the Han people there for management. Also, send a mission team to help the Han people in Nanqi form a militia, and it is best to build a school.��


    Zhao Han took a closer look and was speechless.


    The so-called Nanqi Land is the seaside area of ??the Mekong Delta. And Haxian Town, where overseas Han people live together, is actually at the mouth of the Mekong River��many of the Han people in Hexian Town fled to sea in the Ming Dynasty. There are also some Han merchants who settled there to do business, specializing in the purchase of Cambodian local products.


    The lower reaches of the Mekong River are full of mangroves and deserted beaches. At this time, there is no cultivation at all. Therefore, although the King of Cambodia is upset, he has been turning a blind eye and closing his eyes. Even the Cambodian officials, gentry and aristocrats are still doing business with the Han merchants in Ha Tien Town, and they are happy to see the Han people get together.


    After thinking carefully, Zhao Han said: "If half of the Yue prisoners are exiled, I am afraid the Han people in Nanqi will not be able to suppress them. How about we only exile 3,000 Yue prisoners and let them go to Nanqi to reclaim wasteland and atone for their sins, and integrate with the local Han people as soon as possible. 2,000 of the remaining Yue captives were exiled to Taiwan, scattered and distributed to various counties in Taiwan. Another 500 were exiled to Malacca, and 1,000 were exiled to Palembang. The rest were all relocated to the mountainous areas of Yunnan and Guangxi. The Guangnan land that came out was migrated from Yunnan, Guangxi, and Guangdong, and the farmers used to divide the fields and settle down. Since they don''t cherish the fertile land, let the Han people cultivate it!"


    The monarchs and ministers of the Datong court clearly set their sights on the Mekong Delta. When the Han people there merge with Vietnamese exiles, a large area of ??land will definitely be reclaimed, and then the trick of overseas immigrants offering soil will be able to be played. Taking the Nguyen and Nanpan countries in Vietnam will bring the entire coastal area into the bag, which is almost equivalent to Vietnam hundreds of years later.


    As for the lack of grass-roots officials in Guangnan Province, the suggestion of the Ministry of Officials is to promote all the Yue people in Guangxi who can read and write, and move the whole family to Guangnan Province to become officials.


    The Yue people in Guangxi later belonged to one of the fifty-six ethnic groups (Jing nationality). At this time, thousands of people have multiplied in Guangxi. A group of officials were selected before, and it is estimated that there are very few who can read and write.


    Now I can��t control so much, who looks smart, even if he is illiterate, he will be promoted exceptionally. They can speak both Chinese and Vietnamese, and they are most suitable as low-level officials, at least more reassuring than local gentry.


    Zhao Han quickly approved the decision of the Ministry of Officials, but then he hesitated, how to deal with the more than 2,700 Vietnamese gentry?


    The suggestion of the Ministry of Criminal Justice is to kill one adult man as an example, and kill all adult men to prevent further chaos in Guangnan Province!


    Zhao Han doesn''t like to kill people unless necessary.


    It''s not that Emperor Zhao is kind, but that it''s too wasteful. He drew a pen and replied: "Screen out the most vicious and vicious people, and execute the law on the spot, and the rest can live. Men over the age of 16 will be escorted to Yunnan and Guangxi for mining. Women over the age of 16 will emigrate to the north. There are more men in the north than women. There is a shortage of women to marry. Children under the age of sixteen migrate to the north with their mothers."


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Han added another stroke: "Regardless of gender, regardless of age, if you wish to immigrate to a place of bitter cold, you can keep your family reunited, and all move to the Songhua River Basin in the northeast!"


    The imperial court wants to build the capital of Heilongjiang, and the Songhua River Basin is seriously short of people. The Vietnamese gentry immigrated to the past, and those who were not familiar with the place must be better governed than the Mongols there.


    "Your Majesty is merciful!"


    All the ministers shouted.


    It is indeed kind. Adding this sentence, many Vietnamese gentry can escape the fate of mining, and they can also avoid the end of their wives and children. As for whether he will be frozen to death, it depends on luck. Anyway, the government will try to arrange it properly.


    This time, 36 ethnic groups in Vietnam were ransacked in one go. Although only the main members of the great clan were arrested, and none of the minor branches were moved, Vietnam should be able to stop.


    Many of them caught the wrong ones, perhaps some big families really did not participate in the rebellion. But who''s really going to tell the difference? Being a big family is the original sin, maybe not participating in the rebellion, but exploiting the people is definitely enough.


    Next, assimilate slowly, it may take several generations.


    ��


    The ministers withdrew, and Xu Ying was invited in by the female officer.


    "Walk with me." Zhao Han put down the brush, got up and walked out of the hall.


    Xu Ying followed behind and went to the Royal Garden together.


    Zhao Han said while walking: "How is the teacher''s health?"


    Xu Ying replied with a smile: "Although Liaodong is bitter and cold, it is not a place for the elderly, but when the husband returns to his hometown, many problems heal without medicine, and he is more energetic than when he lived in Nanjing. The husband also found a brother, although The clan brother also has no children, and his family has been separated for a long time, but they can be regarded as relatives reunion. The husband spends all day leisurely with the clan brother, and occasionally gathers the soldiers who protect him together, and gives the soldiers a gift in his own yard. Lecture."


    "That''s good." Zhao Han also became happy.


    Xu Ying continued: "The people nearby heard that the grand master teaches at home in person, so that it is convenient for the children to come to listen in on holidays. The master will not refuse anyone who comes, and he also hired two cooks to cook for those children."


    Zhao Han said with emotion: "Mr. has worked hard all his life, and he should enjoy the happiness. But I heard that Mr. Meng An (Li Banghua)''s life is not comfortable after retirement."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ying asked curiously.


    Zhao Han sighed: "Oh, Mr. Meng An is too busy to be free. I received news a few days ago that Mr. Meng An was seriously ill in bed. The doctor said that he might not survive this winter. I have already sent pedestrians and Famous doctor, go to Jishui to see Mr. Meng An, and wish him a long life."


    This is purely a "retirement disease". When working in high spirits, all kinds of problems will appear after retirement.


    "It''s a pity." Xu Ying echoed, in fact, he didn''t have much friendship with Li Banghua.


    After walking for a while, Zhao Han suddenly said: "Go to Jiangsu to be the chief minister. The merchants there are getting more and more troublesome. Salt affairs, as well as commercial taxes, check it out hard, and I will let the inspector The hospital is fully cooperating."


    Xu Ying immediately had a serious expression: "The Inspectorate can''t even investigate, and you still want to choose a chief executive to sit in the town?"


    Zhao Han said: "The Procuratorate will definitely be able to investigate, but the intertwined relationship needs to be sorted out slowly. Jiangsu''s business is booming, and collusion between officials and businessmen has also increased. It needs to be dealt with severely for several years, not to investigate and kill a few officials. Just do it."


    Jiangsu is the fastest-growing province, with the highest industry and commerce in the country, and its population is also growing wildly.


    In another ten years, the population of Jiangsu is likely to rank first in the country.


    Zhao Han thought for a while, and said, "The Tianzheng in Jiangsu seems to have signs of a big problem."


    "What''s wrong with Tian Zheng?" Xu Ying frowned.


    Zhao Han said: "Although the imperial court tried its best to relieve disasters, it is inevitable that there are people who can''t take care of them. There are so many farmers, some of them owe huge debts in business, and some are seriously ill and helpless. Some even participated in gambling and lost their entire family. I heard that underground casinos in Jiangsu have popped up again. There are always some wealthy businessmen colluding with local ruffians and hooligans to set up tricks to lure good families to gamble. If they lose all their property and can��t pay off their gambling debts, they can only use the family property Go mortgage."


    Xu Ying said: "Our dynasty prohibits land transactions. Land property can only be inherited and cannot be transferred casually. How can it be used to repay gambling debts?"


    Zhao Han sneered and said: "There are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. It''s nothing more than the field skin and bone. The sale of land property is all hidden from the government. The poor sell the land skin (use right) to the rich privately, and the field bone (ownership) owns it." Keep it. When you think about it carefully, this thing is not illegal, because they didn''t really buy and sell land."


    In Jiangsu, especially in the Susong Changhu area, a weakened and deformed version of the "enclosure movement" is brewing.


    Due to the rapid development of Jiangsu''s textile industry, raw materials such as cotton cannot be supplied. Businessmen use various means to try to control as much land as possible, and plant the cash crops they need in patches.


    This kind of land control does not need to actually occupy the land, but only needs to control the types of crops planted on the land. Such as cotton, such as mulberry.


    It is useless for the imperial court to use taxation to regulate and control. The taxes on cotton and mulberry fields are already very high, but they still cannot stop farmers from changing rice to mulberry and rice to cotton. The imperial court did not dare to really tax the dead, because ordinary farmers couldn''t afford it, and the real profits were made by businessmen.


    The grain planting area in the south of the Yangtze River has fallen to a very dangerous figure.


    Zhao Han said: "If you go to govern Jiangxi, you must do three things well. Clean up Jiangsu''s salt affairs, clean up Jiangsu''s commercial taxes, and curb the trend of changing rice to mulberry! It��s enough to fight, and the Procuratorate will help you. If it doesn��t work, kill a few wealthy businessmen. If my brother-in-law doesn��t know how to do it, he can kill him together!��


    "Yes!" Xu Ying bowed upright.


    Xu Ying''s black guard, previously represented by his deputy.


    Now that Xu Ying has officially resigned, the Black Guards will also be formalized, and the administrative level is similar to that of the Procuratorate. Too lazy to think about the name, Zhao Han planned to change the name to "National Security Institute".


    Neither the Procuratorate nor the National Security Council has the power to arrest, but at critical times, they can bypass the cabinet and be directly responsible to the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： 772【Eastern Palace Official】

    Chapter 775 772 [Eastern Palace Official]


    The former Zuo Buzheng of Jiangsu was called Gan Tangshu, a scholar in Fengcheng County, Jiangxi.


    If you only look at the growth rate of population and taxation, he has made remarkable achievements in Jiangsu. No one can make a mistake, and Zhao Han can''t make a mistake, so he was transferred back to the central center for promotion, and directly became the left servant of the Ministry of Commerce��a step down in rank, but it was a real promotion.


    Gan Tangshu went through the appointment formalities, went to the palace to meet the emperor, and went to call on Yu Shiqin the next day.


    The left servant of the Ministry of Commerce actually took the initiative to call on the right servant of the Ministry of Industry!


    Li Rixuan used arrogant tactics all day long, and after a full year, Yu Shiqin was still able to maintain his sanity. But those who are really familiar with him can already feel the change, Yu Shiqin''s words are becoming more and more impolite.


    The two belonged to old friends for many years. After exchanging pleasantries, Gan Tangshu asked: "Regard cousin, brother Yu was transferred back to Beijing, and His Majesty let Xu Ying succeed him in Jiangsu. What does this mean? Xu Ying used to be in charge of the ''Jinyiwei'' !"


    Yu Shiqin also frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Your Majesty has always hidden deep meaning in his actions. Could it be that he is dissatisfied with Jiangsu''s officialdom? But in Jiangsu Province, the number of household registrations is increasing day by day, business and commerce are booming, culture and education are flourishing, and there are so many taxes. What made His Majesty unhappy? After thinking about it, we may be overthinking. Your Majesty simply wants to promote Xu Ying, let him take charge of the government first, and then transfer back to the imperial court as Minister."


    "I hope so." Gan Tangshu was still a little uneasy.


    Both of them felt that the situation in Jiangsu was very good, and they couldn''t find any loopholes.


    Yu Shiqin said: "Imperial departments need a major adjustment, and the plan has come out. From now on, there will be the cabinet, eight ministries, two courts, one government, one party, and twelve cao. The minister will join the cabinet as prime minister." Yu Shiqin laughed, "I''m also going to move from the right servant to the left servant."


    Gan Tangshu cupped her fists and said, "Congratulations, brother!"


    Eight departments: officials, households, rituals, soldiers, criminals, industry, commerce, and finance.


    Two Houses: Inspectorate, National Security Council.


    One line: Datong Bank.


    One Mansion: The Mansion of the Governor of the Sixth Army.


    Twelve Caos: Corresponding to eight ministries, two courts, one line and one government respectively.


    This is the complete system of the Datong New Dynasty, and Zhao Han will not adjust it in the future unless he encounters major problems.


    Of course fine-tuning will be done. Since the military generals are all awesome, we can only let the civilian officials suppress the military generals from the system, even so, it is a bit overwhelming. With the transfer of a group of honorable military generals back to the central government, the generals will be given more power from the system in the future. Anyway, try to achieve a balance between civil and military affairs.


    Yu Shiqin said in a low voice: "Your Majesty intends to form a team for the Eastern Palace."


    "East Palace?" Gan Tangshu''s eyes lit up.


    Yu Shiqin nodded and said, "The prince is already thirteen years old."


    Gan Tangshu asked: "Your Majesty has always been unconventional in doing things. Does this East Palace official position follow the pre-Ming system, or are there any new rules?"


    Yu Shiqin said: "Basically follow the previous Ming Dynasty."


    The official position of the East Palace in the Ming Dynasty was not established by Zhu Yuanzhang casually, but the most appropriate method carefully formulated by summarizing the experience of previous dynasties.


    The core point is to let the important officials of the court concurrently serve as the official position of the prince.


    This approach is to ease the conflict between the emperor and the prince, so as to avoid the situation where the prince seizes the throne. Therefore, in the Ming Dynasty, it is impossible for the prince to rebel, because the prince has no ability to rebel.


    The disadvantage is that the official position of the East Palace is gradually becoming virtual, and it has become an honorary position and a springboard for promotion.


    Because Zhu Houzhao had no son, the official position of the Eastern Palace was completely emptied. After Jiajing succeeded to the throne, he deliberately did not change this status quo, and even eliminated the "Prince Supervising the Country". At that time, Jiajing''s son was only four or five years old, and the Daoist couldn''t tolerate it at all.


    ��


    On the sixth day after Xu Ying went to Jiangsu to take office, Zhao Han announced the establishment of the East Palace Officer at the court meeting.


    Prince Liu Fu, follow the old rules unchanged.


    That is, from the first-rank Prince Taishi, Prince Taifu, and Prince Taibao, from the second-rank Prince Shaoshi, Prince Shaofu, and Prince Shaobao.


    These six official positions are mostly awarded to ministers of the cabinet, or courtiers who have made great contributions. It is not only an honorary position bestowed on the courtiers, but also allows the ministers to be the teachers in name of the prince. It is the lubricant between the emperor and the prince, and also the lubricant to ensure the smooth transfer of imperial power.


    With the Prince Liufu in charge, there will be no such thing as the emperor being seriously ill and ministers colluding with the prince to seize the throne.


    Next, is the actual official position.


    The guests of the prince, the third grade, teach the prince etiquette, and persuade the prince to make mistakes.


    Bachelor of Wenhuadian University, five ranks, part-time cabinet member, tutoring the prince to familiarize himself with government affairs, and responsible for the education of the prince.


    Zhan Shi, a third-rank official, is in charge of the government affairs of the Eastern Palace, and tutors the prince to familiarize himself with the government.


    Under Zhan Shi, there are many positions.


    For example, the prince washes the horse, from the fifth rank, in charge of the books the prince wants to read. The Grand Master of Chunfang, the fifth grade, the Prince''s edict to the emperor, the Prince''s letter to the minister, and the Prince''s study courses all need this Grand Master to check.


    Officials of the entire Zhan Shi Mansion, the Chief Registry, Zuo Chunfang, and the Economic and Economic Bureau not only taught the prince to learn homework, but also presented and analyzed major court affairs and explained the handling of government affairs by the emperor and the cabinet. Once the emperor is seriously ill or goes out, the prince can immediately supervise the country and handle government affairs directly.


    "From now on," Zhao Han said to the courtiers while sitting in the hall, "Schools at all levels in the world will go back and forth every ten days. There will be eight days of classes and two days of rest."


    For students, two days off is not safe, because the teacher will assign homework.


    The crown prince was even more troubled. Of the two rest days, he had to take one day out to be taught by officials from the East Palace.


    In the morning, learn the principles of governing the country. In addition to the traditional books such as "Zhenguan Zhengyao" and "Zizhi Tongjian", it is also necessary to study the "Datong Collection" of this dynasty. The prince is not required to recite it, anyway, just listen to the story, the prince must know these things.


    In the afternoon, learn the art of governing the country. For the government affairs that the Cabinet Department has already handled, select some important contents and send them over for analysis and explanation by the officials of the Eastern Palace.


    After the dynasty dispersed, the officials of the Eastern Palace gathered together.


    Several important cabinet ministers were all appointed as the six Fu of the prince. Their positions are all false, and even the Grand Master of the Wenhua Palace established by the prince is only responsible in name, and the real position is to handle government affairs in the cabinet.


    These important ministers said a few words, then left on their own, and will occasionally come to teach the prince in person in the future.


    The rest are substantive officials.


    Prince''s guest, Hu Mengtai, the queen''s cousin, is also the prince''s cousin.


    Zhan Shi and Zhang Dai are in charge of the government affairs of the Eastern Palace.


    Two of them are full-time staff, and most of the rest are part-time officials of the Twelve Caos. As for the two princes washing horses, they are directly concurrently served by doctors from the Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy, and they can be called to answer questions about arts and sciences at any time.


    Zhang Dai was very surprised by his new official position. He used to be the minister of Honglu Temple, but somehow he was transferred to be the chief steward of the East Palace.


    It''s very simple, he has enough reputation and qualifications, and he is not deeply involved with various factions.


    After those important officials left, Zhang Dai bowed his hands to the remaining officials and said: "I will take charge of the Zhan Shifu in the next month, and I still need your help. If there are any omissions, colleagues may wish to correct them!"


    "How dare, how dare!" Zhan Shifu officials quickly replied.


    Zhang Dai said to Hu Mengtai: "Mr. Hu, please tell me a few words."


    Hu Mengtai waved his hands and said with a smile: "No need, I''m just an admonisher next to the prince."


    The prince��s guests, when the quota is full, can be up to four people. They are nominally advising the prince on gains and losses, but they are actually the prince��s advisers. They will help the prince analyze the situation in the court and the inside story of the court''s handling of government affairs.


    The official position of prince guest was only established during Zhu Yuanzhang in the Ming Dynasty, and was completely abolished later.


    The reason for the cancellation is very simple. Why does the prince want counselors?


    Zhao Han can arrange guests for the prince, and it is estimated that the future emperor will also cancel this position. Even Zhao Han himself would cancel it and transfer Hu Mengtai to the post of Shangshu.


    After arranging the daily affairs, Zhang Dai asked the officials to step down, leaving only Hu Mengtai to discuss work.


    Zhang Dai said: "The prince''s studies are still based on the Imperial City School. On Zhan Shifu''s side, he only studies one day every ten days. Isn''t the time too short?"


    Hu Mengtai said: "The crown prince is only thirteen years old, and he needs to be familiar with government affairs slowly. He can understand the speech too deeply? I guess, when the prince graduates from middle school, there will be more courses in Zhan Shifu. At that time, there may be Half the time, I will learn how to deal with political affairs."


    "That makes sense." Zhang Dai nodded.


    Then the two found that they had nothing to talk about, because the time for the prince to attend classes at Zhan Shifu was too short. The ten-day class arrangement can be done in one day, and there is nothing to do in the remaining days.


    Zhang Dai asked again: "Yesterday, I went to the palace to meet the saint. Your majesty means that the crown prince is too young, so don''t be too rigid and serious when teaching. Especially when explaining "Zhenguan Zhengyao" and "Zizhi Tongjian", try to entertain as much as possible , Make the history into a story and tell it more excitingly. Don��t bore the prince, cultivate the prince��s interest more.��


    Hu Mengtai smiled and said: "Then let the lecturers make the stories more exciting. Around the political leaders and Tongjian, you can also tell some related things. For example, Fang Xuanling is afraid of his wife. This kind of story, Children will definitely like to hear it. And how Li Shimin did Tian Khan and how majestic he was in the war, the prince also likes it when he tells it."


    Zhang Dai suddenly remembered something: "Your Majesty entrusted the Imperial Academy with an errand to compile "The Pros and Cons of Land Administration in Past Dynasties".


    Hu Mengtai said: "I asked, and most of the writing has been completed. During the writing process, the Imperial Academy made new discoveries. For example, the death of the second emperor of the Sui Dynasty was also related to the collapse of Tianzheng."


    Zhang Dai felt very strange: "The collapse of Tianzheng is nothing more than too serious land annexation. There is only the second emperor in the Sui Dynasty, so land annexation shouldn''t be serious, right?"


    Hu Mengtai said: "Although the Sui Dynasty was only the second generation, it was too easy to win the country, and too few gentry were killed in the north. The historians of the Imperial Academy found that the population of the Sui Dynasty increased, and the cultivated area increased at a rapid rate. It''s outrageous."


    Zhang Dai said: "Perhaps it came from the investigation of hidden households in hidden fields."


    Hu Mengtai said: "It is true that we are investigating hidden fields and hidden households, but it is still too unimaginable, and it lasts for a very long time. The historian of the Imperial Academy has probably guessed the truth. Emperor Sui Yang was very happy. They are all exaggerations, but Emperor Sui Yang took it seriously. With so many empty populations and acres of land, of course taxes must be collected. In order to complete the task, local officials cannot collect taxes from the big clan, and can only be counted on the common people.��


    "On the one hand, the aristocratic families do not pay taxes, and on the other hand, the common people double the tax. How can the common people bear it? Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty also wanted to build warehouses. If it is taken away, not only will there be no relief in the year of disaster, but it will not even be able to be circulated in the market. Once a natural disaster occurs, no grain can be bought at all, and local heroes will make trouble. Whoever dares to open a warehouse to release grain will win the hearts of the people..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： 773【The Thirty-One-Year-Old Chief Envoy】

    Chapter 776 773 [Thirty-one-year-old Chief Envoy]


    The reason why the official position of the East Palace was set up is because the prince is about to graduate from the Imperial City School.


    Huangcheng School, three years of elementary school, three years of middle school, Zhao Han does not plan to set up a university. Graduates here, no matter which province they come from, must take the Jinling Mansion Examination. If you pass the exam, you go to university. If you fail the exam, you either go home or go to university at your own expense.


    As for overseas students, it seems that they get preferential treatment, but it is actually useless.


    International students can choose different graduation exams:


    The first type is a special test paper. After passing the test, you can get a graduation certificate, and then go back to your own country to pretend to be a force.


    The second type is the common test paper, which needs to be taken together with Chinese students. Those who pass the exam can not only get a university diploma, but also be eligible to take the imperial examination. The specially recruited minority students are treated in the same way.


    Whether it is a foreign student or a minority student. It is very difficult for them to learn Chinese, and they have to catch up on elementary and middle school knowledge, and they have to compete with college students. Those who can pass the test are definitely at the level of geniuses.


    Over the years, out of hundreds of special candidates, only three have obtained ordinary graduation certificates, and only one North Korean student has passed the imperial examination.


    Like those two British teenagers, if they go to Jinling University at their own expense, they will probably get out with a special diploma. I can''t get an ordinary graduation certificate, and I don''t even have the qualification to take the imperial examination. The Chinese people don''t recognize this kind of education.


    "Hey, tomorrow is finally a holiday!"


    Zhang Fang hugged his physics textbook, lying on the desk and watching the sunset outside.


    Prince Zhao Kuanghuan''s three elementary school roommates, only one was eliminated.


    And the one who was eliminated was He Qianji, who studied the hardest, had the calmest personality, and often advised the prince... After entering middle school, the top candidates in each province (primary school graduation exam) were all recruited to study in the Imperial City School, where they competed for study. That''s intense. Hard work alone cannot make up for the gap in talent.


    Liu Guozhen, who is smooth and has strong social skills, has never seen how hard he is, but he just keeps up with the progress and is on the verge of being eliminated every time he takes the exam.


    But Zhang Fang, who has a bad personality, has really reformed since he got into trouble and was enlightened by the principal, and he ranked among the best in the second semester.


    Of course, when prodigies from various provinces came, Zhang Fang was no longer so prominent, and his ranking could only fluctuate in the middle.


    "Be quiet, be quiet!"


    Squad leader Yan Guangyou slapped the desk and shouted: "From now on, there will be two days off every ten days, and the teachers will leave homework at the end of the ten days. I will copy the homework content of each subject on the blackboard. If I don''t finish it, I will be punished with a ruler."


    "Ugh!"


    The classroom was full of wailing.


    Yan Guangyou was a native of Qufu, Shandong, and a descendant of Fusheng Yanhui.


    Whether it is the Confucian family, the Meng family, or the Yan family, the descendants of these Confucian sages are now honestly going to the court to study. Moreover, due to the origin of family education, experts are also invited to make up lessons, and children and grandchildren with excellent grades often emerge.


    Yan Guangyou was the second in the unified examination of primary schools in Shandong, and his younger brother Yan Guangmin was the third in the unified examination of primary schools in Shandong. The two brothers were successively recruited to study in Huangcheng Middle School, which has become a good story in Qufu. But, only the two of them surnamed Yan are good, and those surnamed Kong and Meng have not yet appeared as super top students.


    Zhao Kuanghuan, the crown prince, felt tired for no reason as he watched the class monitor copying the end-of-ten-day homework.


    Other students, as long as they finish their homework, they can rest and play in the rest of the time. And after he was on vacation, he had to study politics with his teacher, and he even had to be familiar with the important government affairs of the court.


    Zhao Kuanghuan glanced at a girl in the front row. The girl''s name was Zhu Junmo.


    From "The Book of Songs": Xianyun is a gentleman, and everyone makes virtue.


    As soon as you hear the name, you know that Zhu Junmo is definitely not from a low-level family. But he is not considered a high-ranking official. His father was only a teacher in a county middle school.


    Even if he is recruited into Huangcheng Middle School, Zhu Junmo''s test scores will basically not fall out of the top three in the grade, which makes all the boys feel ashamed.


    And Zhao Kuanghuan''s first love, Qiao Wuhua, was among the best in elementary school, but only hovered at the middle level in middle school.


    Our prince, there are some signs of empathy.


    He repeatedly compared the two girls, and felt that each had its own advantages, and it seemed difficult to tell the winner. But Zhu Junmo''s academic performance is too good, which gives her a lot of points, so Zhao Kuanghuan gradually favors this girl.


    Youth''s mind is like this, it is difficult to settle down, and always regards a spring heart as love.


    After writing down the homework, Zhao Kuanghuan returned to his dormitory.


    Four people still live in one room, but roommates have to be changed every year.


    The latest three prince roommates, one is Ma Xun, a son of a merchant from Hubei. One is Wang Kefu, a son of a Henan gentry. One is Wu Chong, a peasant from Guangxi.


    Wu Chong is the most unpopular, his personality is too serious, and he often gets into fights with his roommates because of trivial matters. But this kid is really hardworking and has strong self-discipline. He is either studying or preparing for study every day.


    No, just after school, Wu Chong was already doing his homework.


    Zhao Kuanghuan is packing his things and plans to go home early tomorrow morning.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Wang Kefu said enthusiastically, "Have you read the newspaper? Last year in the performance evaluation of various provinces, our Henan Minister Yang Bu ranked first, which was hand-picked by His Majesty. Under this circumstance, Henan has a bumper harvest of grain and the prosperity of livestock. Henan alone contributes one-fifth of the farm cattle needed for immigration every year!"


    Ma Xun asked curiously, "Why are there so many cattle in Henan?"


    Wang Kefu said with a smile: "It is clearly written in the newspaper that according to the real situation in Henan, the Minister Yang Buzheng changed the agricultural method according to local conditions. Every year, summer grain harvests wheat, and autumn grain harvests corn every year. They are both high-yield grains. Moreover, wheat and Corn stalks, as long as they are harvested a few days earlier, can be used as silage for raising cattle and sheep without affecting the grain output."


    Ma Xun said disdainfully: "What''s there to brag about? The corn stalks are used to raise cattle, and the children in the country know it."


    Wang Kefu said unhappily: "Do you understand the green storage material? If the corn stalks are not treated, the water will dry out quickly, and they cannot be used to feed livestock in winter. When he was the magistrate, he learned about the production of green storage materials from "Wang Zhennong Shu". After many experiments, he also wrote letters to officials from the Department of Persuading Agriculture, and finally researched the production method of green storage materials for wheat straw and corn stalks."


    "After Yang Buzheng assisted Henan, he personally visited more than ten counties and guided farmers to plant wheat and corn in rotation. He also called the magistrates, prefectures, and counties of the whole province of Henan and distributed them the materials compiled by the Department of Agriculture. The whole province The local officials contacted Datong Bank to buy cattle and goats with loans and lend them to farmers."


    "Do you know how difficult these promotions are? During the severe drought in Henan, many farmers could not repay their loans. Datong Bank and the Ministry of Finance impeached Yang Buzheng. Yang Buzheng was the right minister of Henan. There is a Zuo Chief Envoy. Although it was not mentioned in the newspaper, it is certain that the Zuo Chief Envoy also had a quarrel with Yang Buzheng. Fortunately, His Majesty came forward to appease him, and Yang Buzheng insisted on doing it for several years, and this has achieved the current results!"


    "These are all published in newspapers. Based on Yang Buzheng''s achievements in Henan, he will definitely join the cabinet as prime minister in the future!"


    Wu Chong, who had been doing his homework, suddenly said: "Yang Buzheng is a good official."


    Wang Kefu said arrogantly: "No matter how good an official is, he must have a place to use his skills. No other province can do it, but we have to look at our Henan. Henan has a vast and fertile plain. The previous chief envoy and the Ministry of Industry both The water department has improved the water conservancy and river channels in the whole province, so that so much grain can be grown, and so much wheat stalks and corn stalks can be fed to livestock.��


    Zhao Kuanghuan felt that he was the crown prince, and it was necessary to remember this good official, so he asked, "What is the name of Minister Yang?"


    Wang Kefu replied: "It was said in the newspaper that Yang Buzheng''s name was Yang An, from Hunan. He was just a bookboy before. When the Datong Army took over Hunan, Yang Buzheng signed up as an official to help the missionary group set up farmers'' associations and distribute land. Later, he was promoted very quickly all the way, and he achieved outstanding achievements in every official position, and was appointed by His Majesty as the Henan Youbu Political Envoy."


    Ma Xun laughed suddenly: "Haha, it turns out that we are from Huguang."


    Wang Kefu corrected and said: "It''s Hunan, not Huguang!"


    Ma Xun said: "They are all the same. Hunan and Hubei were collectively called Huguang in the past. I am from Hubei, and Yang Buzheng is from Hunan. According to the previous saying, they are all counted as fellow villagers of Huguang."


    "You can put gold on your face!" Wang Kefu said contemptuously.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked, "Where''s that newspaper?"


    Wang Kefu immediately passed it to the crown prince.


    Zhao Kuanghuan found the report about Yang An, and was shocked immediately. This Yang Buzheng is so young, he will only be 31 years old this year. When he joined the Datong Army in Hunan and followed the mission team to form a peasant association to divide the land, he was only an eighteen-year-old boy.


    Ma Xun also leaned over, seeing Yang An''s profile, he was also dumbfounded in surprise.


    Thirty-one-year-old right chief envoy, and has been in this position for several years... How terrible is the future career development?


    More than a few kids were shocked. As soon as this report came out, the ministers of the cabinet were also discussing, and all factions tried to throw an olive branch to Yang An.


    Young people are always passionate, who hasn''t been full of ambition?


    Wang Kefu, a child from a wealthy gentry family, already regards Yang An as an idol at this moment. He also wants to benefit the people, he also wants to be praised by the emperor, and he also wants to be famous in the newspapers. As for interests and calculations, they are the least valued by young people.


    This is the original intention, and it depends on how long it lasts.


    Wang Kefu was about to make an oath, when Wu Chong, who was doing his homework, said: "When I become an official, I should be like Yang Buzheng. If I become an official in the future, I will be the ''Second Yang Buzheng''!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Kefu was extremely depressed. His lines were robbed by his roommate.


    The students from other provinces who can study in Huangcheng Middle School are all child prodigies from all over the country. The child prodigy who has not yet grown up has different tempers. Ma Xun is quite proud. He said sarcastically, "You are the second to Yang Buzheng? Don''t let you take care of a province, even if you let you take care of our class, I am afraid Few people can be convinced."


    Wu Chong hesitated to speak, but finally did not speak again. He was born in a poor family. Although he was very smart, he only knew how to read since he was a child, and he didn''t know how to deal with people. Both parents are honest farmers, and they didn''t teach him how to behave in the world.


    Huangcheng School is a small society, with all backgrounds, identities, and personalities.


    It must be much better for the prince to grow up in this environment than hiding in the deep palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： 774【Self-Taught Scholars】

    Chapter 777 774 [Self-taught scholar]


    The three great Confucian scholars in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty were Huang Zongxi, Sun Qifeng, and Li Yong.


    Li Yong belongs to the special one, because he has no teacher.


    After his father died in battle, his widowed mother raised him to live a difficult life. Every time he was sent to a private school, he was rejected because he had no money. At the age of nine, Li Yong finally entered a private school and was driven home after only 20 days of study.


    Li Yong helped his mother chop firewood and sell money, and helped his mother spin and weave cloth. In his spare time, his mother taught him to read and write.


    Malnutrition, complexion like vegetables, known as "Li Cai".


    There is a rich family in the county, who has a lot of books. Hearing about Li Yong''s deeds, he was allowed to browse the books casually. At a young age, he was self-taught and wrote "Twenty-one Historical Corrections". Later, he burned this book because it was not the main line of Confucianism, and then devoted himself to studying Song and Ming Neo Confucianism, and finally became the great master of "Guan Xue".


    Li Yong in this time and space has a slightly better situation.


    When the Datong Army regained Shaanxi, Li Yong had already passed the age of free reading. But the principal of the local elementary school still allowed him to sit in, but he was not allowed to take the final exam.


    Without any academic qualifications, Li Yong sat in on the primary school courses, and borrowed books to complete the middle school courses by himself. Because the government divided the fields between the mother and the son, he had to study by himself while farming. It was so difficult, but he had finished reading "Spring and Autumn", "Historical Records" and "Zi Zhi Tong Jian", and was invited by rich families to be a tutor to teach math and physics to rich families.


    Moreover, Li Yong was still studying Song and Ming Neo Confucianism by himself, inheriting the improved Guan Xue lineage in the late Ming Dynasty.


    The president of Jinling University, Wang Zhiliang, heard of Li Yong''s diligent deeds when he returned home to visit his relatives, so he recruited him to test and teach in person.


    Li Yong answered the questions fluently, and Wang Zhiliang fell in love with his talent, so he asked him to attend Jinling University. Wang Zhiliang paid for all expenses, but he didn''t have a high school diploma, so he couldn''t take the formal exam.


    Li Yong did not want to go to Nanjing because his widowed mother was at home. His mother tied a noose to the beam and forced him to commit suicide. Li Yong finally went to Jinling University.


    Now, I have already finished my university courses. I first found a job as a tabloid editor, and then I applied to be a librarian for the "Golden House".


    The Golden House is a public library funded by the royal family.


    When Li Yong manages books, no matter what kind of book, he can point out the location at will. No matter what questions were raised by the guests who borrowed books, he could quickly answer them, gradually accumulating a lot of fame.


    To find teachers for the crown prince, not all famous scholars, but also a few young people.


    Wang Zhiliang recommended Li Yong, but his qualifications were too low, and he was not qualified to be a teacher at all.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor heard about Li Yong''s deeds and invited him to personally examine him.


    Li Yong is only 25 years old this year. He was guided to walk in the Forbidden City calmly and without squinting.


    In a large hall, Li Yong saw the emperor, and he knelt down and kowtowed directly: "Li Yong, the little man, kowtow to my emperor!"


    Zhao Han put down his brush and said, "In the new dynasty''s etiquette, you don''t need to kneel on non-important occasions. Get up."


    Li Yong knelt straight and cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, my father died early, and it was not easy for my mother to raise Xiaomin. Xiaomin went to school many times, but was rejected by the school teacher. As soon as our Datong army arrived, we settled down with the people and shared the land. Xiaomin He and his mother also share the fertile land. Although Xiaomin has passed his age, the primary school of the Datong imperial court actually allows Xiaomin to sit in and study. Giving the land and receiving education, both of these two things are the grace of regeneration. This kneeling, this one Kowtow, it''s not the people who kneel to the king, but they are actually kneeling to thank the benefactor!"


    Zhao Han was very satisfied with these remarks, and said with a smile, "Come here and give me a seat."


    Li Yong stood up straight, as if he didn''t know how to be polite, he strode up to the emperor, and then sat there upright.


    Thin, this person is very thin, his cheeks are sunken.


    But he is definitely not a weak scholar. He has been chopping firewood since he was a child to sell money, and after dividing the fields, he has been farming all year round.


    Zhao Han asked: "You are self-taught in the line of Guan Xue?"


    Li Yong shook his head: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Xiaomin has no teacher, so he can only read any books he can get. In Xiaomin''s hometown, there is a bibliophile who allows Xiaomin to read books. At that time, Xiaomin read history books and books. Guan Xue. Later, he sat in on elementary school, middle school, and university, and learned a lot of practical knowledge. Mathematics, physics, astronomy, geography, law, water conservancy...the list goes on. Although he is not very proficient, he also learned a lot. In mathematics Together, Xiaomin also has some experience, and has been admitted as a member of the Mathematics Society."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, Li Yong, the three great Confucianists in the late Ming Dynasty and the master of Guan studies, actually engaged in mathematics research in this time and space.


    Zhao Han asked: "You have learned a lot, which knowledge is the most important?"


    Li Yong replied: "The most important thing is people, not any kind of knowledge. All kinds of knowledge can be summed up in only fourteen words: understand the Tao with the heart as the body, and manage the world for use. If scholars in the world can''t understand the Tao with the heart, then Knowing astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom is of no benefit to the country or the people. If you only know the way and have the heart, but don��t know how to apply what you have learned, and don��t understand all kinds of miscellaneous learning and practical learning, then you will become a fake Taoist.��


    "This statement makes sense." Zhao Han was extremely satisfied.


    In history, Gu Yanwu and Li Yong have repeatedly debated knowledge. Li Yong clearly proposed that the object of investigation should be extended to "ceremony, music, military punishment, taxation and farming", and even to practical studies such as "Taixi Water Law".


    Because of his great fame, he was invited by the Qing governor of Shaanxi to give a lecture at Guanzhong Academy. Although Li Yong accepted the invitation, he did not wear the clothes and hats given by the government, but only wore common clothes to give lectures.


    After giving lectures in March, he was recommended by the governor of Shaanxi to be an official, but Li Yong refused eight times. This incident alarmed the Ministry of Rites, and sent a commissioner to visit, urging him to go to Beijing as soon as possible to become an official. Li Yong pretended to be sick and was bedridden, but was carried to Xi''an with the bed. When he reached the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, he grabbed a knife and committed suicide, but was stopped by the officials and had to be sent back to his hometown.


    Li Yong continued to peddle his own ideas: "The chaos of the world lies in the righteousness of the people''s hearts. The righteousness of the people''s hearts lies in the clarity of academics. The brightness of academics lies in the likes and dislikes of the current world. The death of the Ming Dynasty, in addition to land annexation, also perishes To get scholars by stereotypes is to perish when everyone is chasing profit!"


    "Continue to talk." Zhao Han was noncommittal.


    Li Yong said in detail: "There is nothing wrong with imperial examinations. Stereotyped essays are not a bad thing. However, stereotyped imperial examinations cannot find chapters and excerpt sentences. If things go on like this, the learning of sages will be ruined and fall into the evil situation of taking righteousness out of context. Jinshi Juren , Learning does not distinguish the true meaning of sages and sages, and governing the people does not understand farming, mulberry and harvest. I study hard in the cold window, only seeking the title of the gold list. After three years of clearing the magistrate, one hundred thousand snowflakes and silver, they want fame and profit, but they do not repay the emperor''s favor , Not sympathetic to the suffering of the people."


    "To study and learn, the first thing is to correct the mind, and the second is to be pragmatic. Not only must the minds of the scholars be corrected, but also the minds of all the people in the world. If you persuade the good and eliminate the evil, everyone will do good, and the social atmosphere will be correct. Your Majesty promotes education, and children can Three years of free reading, as long as it is implemented for 20 years, this move will surely correct the hearts of the world."


    "That''s all?" Zhao Han felt that it was not enough.


    Li Yong went on to say: "The granary knows the etiquette, and the food and clothing are enough to know the integrity. If you want to correct the hearts of the people in the world, you must not only let the people in the world read good books, but also let the people in the world eat enough and wear warm clothes. The people are freezing. Is it a joke to let them observe the etiquette and know their shame after starving to death? Therefore, it is righteousness to let the people in the world read books, and it is pragmatic to let the people in the world have no worries about food and clothing. The two are indispensable. "


    Zhao Han asked: "The Confucian scholars of the Imperial Academy look down on the real scholars of the Qintian Academy. What do you think about this?"


    Li Yong replied: "Confucius scholars who look down on practical learning are comprehending fake Confucian classics. Confucian classics are based on practical learning. If there is no practical learning, only classic learning is like a person who has only a head but no hands and feet. Similarly, only practical learning , ignorant of Confucian classics, like a burly fool."


    The Confucian classics here generally refer to Chinese philosophical thought.


    Zhao Han was very satisfied with this young man, and finally expressed his attitude: "Principal Wang of Jinling University recommends you to be Zuo Chunfang''s adviser. This official position is too low, and you can only learn from the ninth grade, which does not match your talents. But you have no education. Fame is too high-ranked rashly, and it will inevitably attract criticism, so you should be the Qing Jilang of Zuo Chunfang."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Li Yong was only 25 years old after all, and he was quite excited when he was suddenly recognized by the emperor, but his face was still calm.


    Qing Jilang was only a minor official of the eighth rank, and was responsible for picketing and prosecuting offending officials in the East Palace. It is also necessary to review the official documents of the East Palace, and to correct the violations and omissions in the official documents.


    Zhao Han added another sentence: "The prince is studying in the Wenhua Palace, you can follow the prince around."


    Li Yong finally couldn''t be calm, he looked at the emperor in surprise, this is a close minister who asked himself to be the prince.


    The three major Confucian scholars in China at the end of Ming Dynasty, Huang Zongxi and Li Yong, were all thrown to the prince by Zhao Han. Although Huang Zongxi was not an official of the Eastern Palace, he also served as one of the main lecturers of the Eastern Palace.


    There is one Sun Qifeng left, Zhao Han does not intend to use it.


    Sun Qifeng lived in seclusion in Henan at this time, and has been recommended by many officials. But this person is too deeply involved with the Donglin Party, and he majors in Lu Wang''s Psychology. Although he also strives to integrate the Psychology and Neo-Confucianism, advocating the practical application of the world, Zhao Han always feels that it is not to his liking. This gentleman, let''s continue to be the master of his northern Confucianism among the people.


    In the entire northern region, Sun Qifeng has been hailed as the number one Confucianist.


    By the way, Sun Qifeng is also the village chief and primary school principal.


    He originally lived in Beizhili, but his land was seized by the Tatars, so he had to flee to Henan with his tribe. Many disciples followed him to settle in Henan. Scholars in Henan also seek him to study. Sun Qifeng called on the students to reclaim the wasteland, and a brand new village was formed amidst the chaos.


    The young boy who studied under Sun Qifeng at the beginning, in the first imperial examination of the New Dynasty of Datong, got two Jinshi at one time.


    Li Yong left the Forbidden City steadily, and not far from the city gate, he staggered and almost fell. He was so happy that he forgot to look at his feet, tripped over a foreign object and lost his balance.


    "Be upright, upright, don''t be surprised!"


    Li Yong clenched his fists tightly and kept chanting in his heart, but he couldn''t help but smile on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： 775 [The Book of Rites of the Prince]

    Chapter 778 775 [The Book of Rites of the Prince]


    Huang Zongxi''s lecture content is "Da Tong Ji". He has been sick for the past few days and cannot come to work for the time being.


    In the first class "Book of Rites", the teacher is called Zhang Erqi.


    In the last years of Chongzhen, the Tartars plundered Shandong. Zhang Erqi''s father stepped forward and killed the two Tartars alone. After being captured alive, he brutally killed them. His third brother also died tragically, and the fourth brother was almost buried and came back to life.


    After the Tartars entered the customs, Zhang Erqi and his fourth brother burned the time and papers, expressing their intention to cut off the imperial examinations, and they would never be officials in the Manchu Qing Dynasty in this life.


    He had been teaching in Shandong before, and was later invited to Nanjing to give lectures. Now he is famous all over the world for his academics, and was specially recruited into the Hanlin Academy as a master of Confucianism. Gu Yanwu read "Yili Zheng Zhujudu", admired his attainments in Confucian classics, and respected Zhang Erqi as "Zhuoran Confucian classics teacher".


    A room in the Wenhua Palace is where the prince studies, and the cabinet officials next door are busy.


    Zhao Kuanghuan came to Zhengzheng and bowed: "Meet Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Erqi got up to return the salute, and then held the ruler: "Prince, please sit down."


    Zhao Kuanghuan and Zhang Erqi are sitting opposite each other, with a desk in the middle.


    Li Yong stood beside him, and Hu Mengtai sat farther away. As a guest of the prince, Hu Mengtai read the book by himself, and seemed too lazy to pay attention to the teaching situation, but his ears were always erect.


    Around, there are some officials, and there are also special personnel to record the content of the class.


    Zhang Erqi said: "His Royal Highness, after this statement, there are no monarchs and ministers in this house, only teachers and students. If the prince is stubborn and does not obey the rules, he must be beaten with a ruler."


    The first prince Zhu Biao of the Ming Dynasty was often beaten by his teacher with a ruler.


    Hearing this, Zhao Kuanghuan felt that the teacher in front of him was too serious, and he was not happy because of it, but also a little awe-inspiring.


    Zhang Erqi said: "To study, you must first show your ambition. Whether it is the old Ming dynasty or our Datong new dynasty, why do children learn "University" first after they are enlightened? The world, this is the ambition of a scholar in his life. From now on, whether it is Confucianism, history, rhetoric or miscellaneous studies, these studies must be developed around his own ambition. Have any other masters said these words?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan replied: "I have."


    Zhang Erqi also said: "I teach people to read. There is a sequence of which books to read. The books on Confucian classics are "University", "Analects of Confucius", "Doctrine of the Mean", "Mencius", "Book of Songs", "Book of Changes", "Spring and Autumn", "Zhou Li", "Yi Li", "Book of Rites". History books, followed by "Compendium", "Pre-Bian", "Sequel", "Tong Ji" and "Da Zheng Lu" in the former Ming Dynasty. Books on miscellaneous studies, in order, are "University Yanyi", "Buxishan Reading Secretary", "General Examination of Documents", "Public Security Research Evidence", "Authentic Articles", "Zoushu of Famous Officials", and "Daming Huidian".


    This gentleman is proficient in all five classics, and has studied history and miscellaneous studies intensively.


    Zhang Erqi went on to say: "Your Majesty asked me to teach the prince, and only teach the "Book of Rites", not sequentially. This fact is helpless. But I still have to say what should be said. The prince should have learned the origin of the universe. My school , Qi is the foundation, reason is the end..."


    "Ahem!"


    Hu Mengtai, who was reading with his head down, suddenly coughed and reminded Zhang Erqi not to add private goods.


    Zhang Erqi hesitated to speak, but finally did not continue, and quickly returned to the topic: "Has the prince ever studied the Book of Rites?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan replied: "In the middle school textbooks, there are excerpts from the Book of Rites."


    Zhang Erqi was very dissatisfied with this. He felt that the Four Books and Five Classics were a gradual knowledge system. Primary and middle school students only learn excerpts of chapters, and their knowledge has been messed up.


    However, Zhang Erqi is not a Taoist, and his academics also tend to be practical.


    From Qi as the foundation and Li as the end, it can be seen that although he studied Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, he subverted Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism. Qi-based, that is, focusing on the study of materials, the exploration of the world, and the practical practice of the world.


    Zhang Erqi asked again: "Prince, can you know what is ''ritual''?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan replied: "It''s the rules of etiquette."


    Zhang Erqi said: "It''s true, but it''s not entirely true. Li, in the big sense, is a system and a convention. In a small sense, it''s a technique of self-cultivation. The law is actually a kind of ritual, but it''s the bottom line of ritual. "


    "There are many things in the world that cannot be controlled solely by laws, otherwise they cannot be controlled at all. Just like acquaintances meet, greeting each other is an etiquette, but it is not illegal to not greet each other. The "Datong Township Covenant" formulated by His Majesty is a rural etiquette system. It persuades people to be kind and to help each other, and if you don��t abide by it, you won��t break the law, but you will be poked in the spine by your neighbors.��


    "The rites of monarch and ministers, the rites of husband and wife, the rites of elders and children, these rituals and rituals can maintain the operation of the court, family, and society. What is the collapse of rituals and music? It means that the rituals are not suitable. The rituals are not suitable, and everyone is uneasy. , the chaos in this world is coming.��


    Zhao Kuanghuan suddenly asked: "Sir, what should I do if the etiquette is not suitable?"


    Zhang Erqi said: "Then we must seek change. Trees are moved to death, people are moved to life, there is nothing that will last forever. But the reform must be cautious. Since ancient times, people who have reformed the law, if they are not careful, they will be lost forever. The key to the reform is the first. Emotion and benefit. The etiquette must conform to the sentiment, then it is proper etiquette, and then the world will be convinced. The etiquette must conform to the interest, because everyone pursues profit, and it is against the great interests of the world. No one will abide by such etiquette."


    "Love and benefit..." Zhao Kuanghuan thought about it, and suddenly said, "Isn''t it love and reason?"


    Zhang Erqi said: "A lot of times, people are unreasonable. Emotions come before reason, and interests come before reason. I don''t talk about this kind of thing casually when I give lectures outside. But the prince is different. The prince will govern the country in the future. , must understand this truth.��


    Hu Mengtai, who had been reading a book, looked up at Zhang Erqi at this moment, and he began to think that this gentleman was very interesting.


    Zhang Erqi said: "Prince, please open the book. Qu Li said: Don''t be disrespectful, just like thinking, An Ding speech, peace of the people! You can''t grow long, you can''t follow your desires, you can''t be full of ambition, and you can''t be extremely happy. The sage respects him, Fear it but love it...Has the prince ever studied this article?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan shook his head: "No."


    Zhang Erqi explained the meaning and said: "Don''t be disrespectful. Don''t relax your self-restraint and vigilance, and always introspect yourself. A person who is a king should do this even more. Because you don''t know who is flattering and who is loyal. As a king, Living in a deep palace. The king of the subjugated country in ancient times was deceived by the treacherous villains, and only when the rebellious army approached the city did he know that the country was in great trouble!"


    "It''s just like thinking. Don''t be angry and talk, keep dignified, and always have a look of contemplation. As a king, you can''t let your courtiers see through your mind. Once you are seen through, your courtiers will take the medicine according to the prescription, and you will be led by your courtiers." Keep your nose open. To make your subjects unpredictable...Moreover, if you are a king, you don''t express your attitude easily, then everything has room for reversal..."


    "Stable words. When speaking, you must not be impatient, but must be calm. Only when you speak in this way will you be convincing..."


    "Arrogance cannot grow. Once a person is arrogant, he will easily lose his mind. Desires cannot be indulged...don''t be complacent...don''t be extremely happy..."


    Zhang Erqi thought of the emperor''s instructions, and felt that he was speaking too seriously, so he said: "Every sentence here, I use ancient emperors and civil and military examples, so that the prince can understand it more deeply and clearly..."


    This gentleman really has something in his stomach. Explaining "Book of Rites" to the prince is very different from lecturing in the folk. It is said everywhere about what one should do as a king, and all kinds of historical allusions are also readily available.


    After a class, although Zhao Kuanghuan could not recite the original text, he had already fully understood the content of the article.


    After class, Zhang Erqi walked away without looking back. He actually didn''t like to give lectures to the prince.


    Hu Mengtai also put away his books, and asked with a smile, "Is Your Highness satisfied with Mr. Zhang''s lecture?"


    "I don''t hate it." Zhao Kuanghuan said.


    "That''s good." Hu Mengtai''s status is very special, he is not only the prince''s guest (official position), but also the prince''s cousin.


    The two went out together, and Li Yong and other officials followed.


    Hu Mengtai pointed to Li Yong and said: "This is chosen by His Majesty, and I will follow it every time in class."


    Li Yong hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed: "Minister Li Yong, I pay my respects to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "You''re polite." Zhao Kuanghuan bowed his hands in return.


    Introduced Li Yong emphatically to the crown prince, Hu Mengtai got out of the way.


    Zhao Kuanghuan is not a fool, he can even be said to be very smart. The Imperial City School was so rolled up, and with prodigies all over the place, the crown prince''s grades were not at the bottom. At least compared with those students who were eliminated, the prince is completely at the top.


    Since he is a close minister arranged by the father, he must be capable and must be familiar with it.


    When leaving in a carriage, Zhao Kuanghuan recruited Li Yong: "You also come up."


    Of course Li Yong didn''t dare, he cupped his hands and said, "Prince, please observe the etiquette."


    What the teacher said just now is not expressive. Although Zhao Kuanghuan understood it seriously, he immediately committed a crime. He smiled and said, "Which etiquette stipulates that the crown prince cannot ride in the same car with his subordinates? Come up quickly!"


    "Obey." Li Yong, a wild man without a teacher, is certainly not a rigid person.


    They all got into the carriage, Zhao Kuanghuan asked, "Where are you from?"


    Li Yong replied: "from Shanxi (Zhouzhi)."


    The imperial carriage was very spacious. Zhao Kuanghuan found a comfortable position and half-lyed down, forgetting all the teacher''s teachings in class: "People from Shaanxi, I also have a Shaanxi student in my class. I heard that during the reign of Chongzhen, there were severe droughts every year in Shaanxi. , are people rebelling everywhere?"


    Li Yong said: "My father followed the governor of Shaanxi to seek thieves, and was killed by Zhang Xianzhong."


    "Oh, I heard that many people died at that time." Zhao Kuanghuan sighed, but he was not touched much. The environment in which he grew up was destined to be separated from the bottom masses.


    Li Yong said: "I have already figured it out. The trespassers and the eight thieves raised troops because of natural disasters and man-made disasters. I really can''t live anymore. What must be remembered is not the revenge of killing the father, but how to achieve the peace of the country and the people. People have If you have food and clothing, you will not follow the rebellion, and you will be able to prevent more people from being destroyed."


    Zhao Kuanghuan nodded and said, "You are right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： 776 [Jiangsu Salt Administration]

    Chapter 779 776 [Jiangsu Salt Administration]


    While the crown prince was studying the East Palace course, Xu Ying also arrived in Yangzhou, the capital of Jiangsu.


    The entire Jiangsu officialdom is wary of the new chief envoy. No way, Xu Ying''s previous identity was too sensitive, and the emperor actually sent the "Head of Jinyiwei" to govern Jiangsu?


    However, after half a month in Yangzhou, Xu Ying didn''t seem to plan to change anything.


    He normally summoned subordinate officials, listened to reports from various prefectures and counties, and dealt with official documents step by step.


    With this approach, some people are more vigilant, while others are completely relaxed.


    Wang Mingran, who had been boating on the West Lake, heard that Xu Ying had become the Zuo Buzheng of Jiangsu Province, and was so frightened that he took a fast boat overnight to Yangzhou to meet him.


    After several days of continuous invitations, Wang Mingran was finally summoned.


    "Grassman pays homage to the feudal lord!"


    As a top salt merchant, Wang Mingran stepped forward to salute in an orderly manner, standing in front of Xu Ying like a primary school student.


    Xu Ying''s attitude was very kind, even with a smile on his face, he greeted warmly: "Brother Mingran, please sit down quickly. You and I have known each other for many years, why should we be so indifferent?"


    "Thank you, sir." Wang Mingran sat down nervously.


    Xu Ying said: "It''s been nearly ten years since we last saw each other. Brother Mingran hasn''t aged, he''s still as energetic, and there isn''t even a trace of gray hair on his temples."


    Wang Mingran apologized and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is concerned, but in fact it is all dyed, and the temples have already turned gray."


    Hair dyeing technology has long existed in ancient times. According to the "Hanshu", Wang Mang dyed his hair and beard black to show that he was not aging in order to calm his mind.


    There are also unofficial records that Kou Zhun in the Song Dynasty dyed all his beards white to look mature and prudent, and to win the trust of the emperor. Su Shi also wrote a poem to ridicule Wang Tinglao, saying that this guy dyed his hair to look tender and shamelessly curry favor with the powerful minister Lu Huiqing.


    Dyeing hair became more popular in the Ming Dynasty, and small advertisements were even pasted in government offices.


    Xu Ying asked people to watch tea and didn''t talk about business at all. She followed the topic of dyeing her hair and said: "I came to Yangzhou to take up my post this time, but I also found an interesting thing. There is a noble young man in the city who dyed his temples purple and brought his entourage Walking through the market, everyone who comes and goes looks sideways.��


    "This is a monster!" Wang Mingran said.


    Purple hair was not allowed to be dyed casually in the Ming Dynasty, but it was not prohibited in the Datong New Dynasty.


    Xu Ying did not criticize this, but said: "The blue hair and purple temples are novel and interesting, and they look more graceful and noble."


    The two had been chatting for half an hour, Xu Ying only talked about trivial matters, and Wang Mingran became more and more restless. He once helped Xu Ying develop a secret agent, and he knew that Xu Ying seemed harmless to humans and animals, but when she actually did it, her relatives did not recognize her.


    However, Wang Mingran couldn''t guess what Xu Ying was thinking.


    He wanted to be completely subdued and tell all kinds of dirty things, but he was afraid that it would be self-defeating. What if Xu Ying didn''t know how to investigate the salt affairs?


    Finally, Xu Ying picked up a teacup to see off the guests: "Brother Mingran, it''s getting late. I still have official business, so let''s toast another day and have a chat. We must be drunk by then."


    Wang Mingran stood up and bowed to say goodbye, but when he reached the door, he couldn''t step over the threshold. His right foot was raised and lowered several times, as if he had some foot disease.


    Xu Ying didn''t speak, just sat there quietly holding a teacup.


    Suddenly, Wang Mingran gritted his teeth and turned around, knelt down and said, "Help, Lord Fansi!"


    Xu Ying put down the teacup: "Let''s talk."


    Wang Mingran said: "The villain will take the initiative to pay the salt tax that the Wang family evaded all these years... No, double the payment!"


    "That''s it?" Xu Ying remained expressionless.


    Wang Mingran finally confirmed in his heart that Xu Ying was sent by the emperor to clean up Jiangsu. He didn''t dare to hide any more, and said: "Officials in the Jiangsu Salt Affairs Department more or less accept bribes. The higher the rank of officials, the less they dare to openly accept money. The salt merchant has a calligraphy and painting shop in Yangzhou. They secretly bought official calligraphy at high prices, and the most expensive one was sold for 3,000 taels."


    Xu Ying still had a wooden face: "Continue."


    Wang Mingran said: "Hui...Hui merchants and Jiangxi merchants united with the government to annex all the business of Western merchants (Shanxi merchants) in Jiangsu."


    Commercial mergers are normal, and it is obviously messy for the government to intervene.


    Xu Ying asked: "How did you merge?"


    Wang Mingran replied: "Although Western merchants are declining day by day, there are also many Western merchants who have obtained franchise licenses for salt merchants. Some Western merchants have opened salt farms in Jianghuai; some Western merchants have been allowed to transport salt to other provinces. Every time the government thoroughly The investigation of the salt affairs only focused on the Western merchants, and those Western merchants did not dare to violate the law. But if they did not violate the law, they would violate the law. According to the law of the court, the first few times were only warnings and fines, and then the franchise license can be revoked.��


    Ganxi merchants come from the land of Longxing in this dynasty.


    The Huizhou merchants supported Zhao Han very early on, and even helped Zhao Han take Yangzhou without bloodshed.


    These two forces are united, and the government is still pulling sideways. How can the Shanshan businessmen hold it? Even if they were forced to sell their shops and salt fields, the Shanshan merchants did not dare to appeal for injustice, for fear that they might lose their lives in the end.


    After a few years, the industries of Western merchants in Jiangsu have been swallowed up like this.


    Xu Ying is still not satisfied: "Are you avoiding the important and taking the light of the matter? In recent years, what''s the matter with the rising salt price? The Ministry of Commerce has issued repeated orders and repeated requests. Every year, it announces the guide price of table salt. Why is the price of Huai salt getting more and more expensive?"


    Wang Mingran swallowed his saliva and explained: "The weather is getting colder and colder, and it is not easy to dry salt. The salaries of saltwork workers are getting higher and higher."


    "So that''s it, you can go." Xu Ying didn''t refute this nonsense either.


    Wang Mingran was even more afraid to leave after being told, he became more determined at this time, Xu Ying had already grasped the truth, after all, this was the "Head of Jinyiwei" in the past.


    Wang Mingran bit the bullet, gritted his teeth and said: "After the Western merchants'' industries were annexed, Jiangxi merchants and Anhui merchants joined forces to raise prices. The merchants (salt transporters) are also ours, and they went up together. The imperial court sent people to investigate, and they all agreed. , saying that the cost of making and transporting salt has increased.��


    With the cooperation of Jiangsu Salt Affairs Department, merchants from Gansu and Huizhou jointly monopolized Huai salt, not only monopolizing the manufacture of Huai salt, but even monopolizing the export of Huai salt.


    Xu Ying was still dissatisfied: "If you want to keep your business, don''t hide it. Your Majesty is most concerned about the land administration. Manipulating the price of salt, a light sentence will only result in a fine, and a heavy sentence will at most revoke the license. That''s all. , His Majesty will send me to Jiangsu to govern?"


    "Tian...Tian Zheng?" Wang Mingran''s mouth was parched.


    Xu Ying said: "Are the officials from the household office in Jiangsu involved in this?"


    Wang Mingran shook his head: "No. Such trivial matters can be done by the household bureau officials in the county, and there is no need to alarm the government, let alone the province."


    "boom!"


    Xu Ying, who had always been indifferent, was finally furious when she heard this, and she was so angry that she threw her teacup out: "A trivial matter? Looting people''s land, you call it a trivial matter!"


    Jiangsu officials allowed merchants to expand their salt farms for the sake of their political achievements, and robbed people of their lands by clever means, and changed many grain-growing lands into salt farms. Farmers who lost their land could only be forced to work in the saltworks, so that there would be enough workers in the saltworks, and they took the opportunity to lower their wages.


    The government increased the tax on the salt industry, so the entire Jiangsu officialdom turned a blind eye.


    Wang Mingran knelt anxiously, anxiously waiting for his disposal.


    Xu Ying patted the table and said, "Here is a pen and paper. Write down everything you know. Which officials, which merchants, the more clearly you can write down the better. Try to make amends, and I can keep your salt merchant license. But, We have to make up for the evaded tax, and prepare a large sum of money as a fine.��


    "yes!"


    Wang Mingran scrambled and scrambled, ran to pick up a pen to write the confession, his forehead and vest were covered with sweat.


    Xu Ying really dare not get rid of all these salt merchants, otherwise the market will be chaotic in the short term, which will affect the livelihood of the people in several provinces. But it must be severely punished, otherwise the court will lose its majesty.


    The general solution is to revoke one-third of the salt merchant licenses. Then, redistribute these franchise licenses, recruit merchants from Shanxi, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and break the monopoly of Jiangxi merchants and Huizhou merchants on Huaiyan in one fell swoop.


    Salt merchants whose licenses have not been revoked will also pay taxes and impose heavy fines.


    Xu Ying represents the emperor and the imperial court. As long as he dares to do something, no matter how good the salt merchant is, he must be obedient. This is not Europe, and businessmen don''t even have the right to jump around.


    Take the Qing Dynasty in history as an example. The Yangzhou salt merchants, who were the most wealthy in the world, actually made "Yangzhou merchants impoverished" during the Daoguang period.


    At that time, there were hundreds of merchants operating Huaiyan salt, but they quickly went bankrupt and only a few dozen remained. The bankruptcy rate of Jianghuai salt merchants was close to 90%. Jiang Chun, the commoner friend of Emperor Qianlong and the chief general merchant of Jianghuai, died in poverty. The children of some great salt merchants, the males were the accountants of the masters, and the females were even reduced to Huajie and Liuxiang.


    What happened to the salt merchants? Of course it was slaughtered by the court!


    Emperor Qianlong was good at making money, but money cannot be changed out of thin air. Every time Qianlong went to the south of the Yangtze River, local merchants paid for his reception. Merchants not only had to bear the extravagance of the emperor, but also donated silver to the court, and then quietly sent silver to the emperor''s accompanying officials.


    Do not count those secretly donated to officials, only those donated to the court in the open. In the early years of Qianlong, there were less than 10 million taels. In the later period of Qianlong and the early years of Jiaqing, it quickly increased to 27 million taels.


    In addition, there are continuous uprisings across the country, and frequent floods and droughts in Lianghuai and Huaihe Rivers. Whenever something happens, salt merchants are asked to donate money.


    Jianghuai salt merchants can��t be foolish enough to build cash machines. Since they gave money, they naturally have to get it back from other places.


    As a result, the salt tax of the imperial court plummeted, and the price of salt among the people skyrocketed.


    In the second year of Daoguang, the imperial court felt that it was time to clean up the salt administration, so as to block the loopholes for salt merchants to make money. For a while, Jianghuai salt merchants were unable to make ends meet, and 80 to 90% of them went bankrupt in more than ten years.


    This is the ancient Chinese society. Facing the court, businessmen had to stretch their necks to be slaughtered.


    Xu Ying received the confession written by Wang Mingran, and for the next month, she continued to deal with official business as usual, without any intention of doing anything at all.


    However, the salt merchants took action and went to the government to surrender and make up the full amount of the salt tax they evaded. At the same time, they lowered the salt price collectively, earning performance frantically, for fear that they would become the chicken that was killed.


    Xu Ying secretly wrote a letter to the emperor, roughly as follows:


    "According to the secret investigations by the National Security Council and the Inspectorate, there are not a few farmlands that have been encroached on the Yangtze River and Huaihe coastal areas. Even in some villages a few miles away from the sea, because they are next to the river, there are merchants who set up saltworks and use seawater to cook salt. There are also many illegal small salt farms, most of which are related to local officials."


    "The occupied farmland has been salinized. It is very difficult to restore it to farmland, and the operation is not worth the loss. These farmlands can only maintain the status quo. However, the salt merchants must pay a large amount of compensation for the farmers whose land is occupied. For the salt merchants in the farmland, half of the businesses canceled their franchise licenses and recruited merchants from other provinces to take over. The remaining half of the businesses retained their licenses, but all the license holders were exiled, and the licenses were replaced by their family members to continue to hold them. Only by doing this can the salt business be guaranteed No mess."


    "Jiangsu''s Household Department, Finance Department and Salt Affairs Department, the chief officials suggested to deal with them more severely. Especially the Salt Affairs Department, the situation of disguised bribery is extremely serious, and a group of them must be killed in order to establish the prestige of the court."


    Zhao Han received Xu Ying''s secret report, and when he saw the list of officials who suggested execution, he sighed in pain for a while.


    All are young doers with outstanding political achievements!


    It is estimated that the court is about to break out, and Li Rixuan will probably not be able to bear it, and take the opportunity to impeach the faction headed by Yu Shiqin.


    As for the clean-up of Jiangsu officialdom, there will be no surprises. The authority of the founding emperor is right there, as long as Xu Ying, who bears the emperor''s order, dares to act, the local officials don''t even have room to jump around.


    Even relying on Xu Ying alone, the magistrate had to submit without hesitation. Didn��t Wang Mingran, a big salt merchant, come to confess on his own initiative?


    It is impossible for imperial envoys to fight against local officials, at least in the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China. If you really dare to act recklessly like that, you are forcing the emperor to confiscate the house, turning one person''s sin into a disaster for the whole family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： 777【Husband is indisputable】

    Chapter 780 777 [Husband only does not fight]


    During the Ming Dynasty, if political opponents were to be impeached, usually there were officials from the Ministry of Education, and the real bosses were only responsible for the finishing work.


    Hidden very deeply, and didn''t even come out to sweep the end, as if I didn''t participate in the whole process.


    The new dynasty of Datong is a bit embarrassing. Taoist officials (supervisors) are in the hands of the emperor. They are usually only responsible for investigating corrupt officials and do not get involved in factional disputes in the court. The officers of the department have also become overwhelmed. Although the sixth department has been expanded to twelve teachers, they have been deprived of the right to play rumors.


    Thus, to impeach a political opponent, one needs to act personally, at least someone from one��s own faction must be the vanguard.


    "Uncle Hui, if you don''t make a move at this time, when will you wait? As soon as Gan Tangshu was transferred back to the center, Jiangsu''s officialdom was immediately investigated. It is obvious that His Majesty is extremely dissatisfied with those people. Yu Shiqin is indeed an incorruptible person and cannot be found at all." There is a loophole. But Gan Tangshu is different, this person was born as a talented scholar in Fengcheng, and he came from a branch of the already ruined Gan family."


    "According to an old friend who passed by Fengcheng, Gan Tangshu built a big house in his hometown and bought many servants from Nanyang. His eldest son even raised two Persian girls, and even raised a troupe in Nanchang for fun. Even His family''s ancestral grave has also been repaired in a very luxurious way, and he hired a great scholar to write the epitaph for his deceased mother. By the way, Gan Tangshu also paid for the reconstruction of the Gan''s ancestral hall. His family has no business, so where did he get so much money? silver?"


    The person who pushed for impeachment was Yang Zhong, the left servant of the Ministry of War.


    Li Rixuan shook his head and said: "It''s not time to close the net yet, we must kill Yu Shiqin with one blow."


    Yang Zhong said: "Getting Gan Tangshu down is equivalent to beheading Yu Shiqin''s left and right arms."


    Li Rixuan said: "There are too many capable officials under Yu Shiqin''s command. Without a Gan Tangshu, it is not considered to cut off his left and right arm. Your Majesty will definitely be disappointed with Yu Shiqin in this incident in Jiangsu. Don''t be in a hurry at this time, because Your Majesty also needs face. , Many officials in Yu Shiqin''s line were promoted by His Majesty. His Majesty''s disgrace has already been disgraced by the handling of Jiangsu officialdom, how can we get into trouble at this time?"


    "Then miss the chance?" Yang Zhong said indignantly.


    Li Rixuan said: "When Your Majesty is completely disappointed with them, it''s time for us to make a real move."


    Li Rixuan consciously thinks comprehensively, but he overestimates his control power, and he can''t suppress his party members at all.


    A few days later, officials went up for impeachment.


    Zhao Han flipped through the impeachment memorial, and laughed angrily: "They are very capable. Since the investigation is so clear, why didn''t they report it to the Procuratorate earlier, and have to wait until this time to go directly to the prison?"


    Gan Tangshu, who was transferred to the center, is indeed a corrupt official.


    And the greed is extremely hidden. When he was in charge of Jiangsu, he never received a penny of bribes. However, his sons and daughters'' in-laws have registered trading companies in Shanghai, and they can often receive orders from the government and get a Huai salt distribution license. For all the operations, Gan Tangshu didn''t show up in person, and she could pick herself up at any time.


    It''s just that his son is really too good at showing off.


    That kid has settled in Nanchang for a long time, and when he goes out to the streets, he must sit in a luxurious sedan chair. There are twenty or thirty people in front and back, half of them are Han Chinese hired with money, and half are slaves bought from Nanyang. Those slaves were raised very strong, all armed with sticks, showing off their power and often beating others. He also has an opera troupe, which is not open to the public, and only invites friends to watch operas at home for free.


    The government stipulates that land cannot be traded, so the silver must be useful. So he started construction, expanded the ancestral house, rebuilt the ancestral hall, and repaired the ancestral grave, for fear that others would not know that his father was a corrupt official.


    "Order the Procuratorate to suspend and investigate." Zhao Han gave instructions.


    The dignified Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Commerce was invited to drink tea by the Inspectorate.


    Gan Tangshu was a decent person, even if she was invited to the Inspectorate, she still seemed calm and unhurried.


    "Mr. Gan, please sit down," Dai Wenmeng said, cupping his hands. "Since the establishment of the Inspectorate, Mr. Gan is the highest-ranking official, and I am honored to be able to receive him in person in my next life. If nothing happens after the investigation, Mr. Gan will definitely return to his post as an official. If... some I won''t say anything."


    Gan Tangshu sat down straightly: "If you have something to say, it''s okay to ask."


    Waiting for his partner to set up paper and pens, Dai Wenmeng asked: "Mr. Gan is in his hometown, has he expanded the ancestral house, rebuilt the ancestral hall, and renovated the tombs of several ancestors?"


    Gan Tangshu asked back: "Is this not against the law?"


    Dai Wenmeng asked: "Where did the money come from? I heard that when Lingtang passed away, it cost 300 taels of silver to ask a great Confucian to write an inscription."


    Gan Tangshu said: "My Gan family has been a prominent family in Fengcheng for a long time. A few years ago, I renovated my ancestral house and dug out several large boxes of silver from the ground."


    Good guy, there is no "crime of unidentified origin of a huge amount of property" at this time, and the money buried by the ancestors can be fooled.


    Dai Wenmeng asked: "Who were there when the silver was dug out?"


    Gan Tangshu replied: "Only my eldest son and second son were present, and the wealth was not disclosed, so there was no publicity at that time."


    "Mr. Gan''s two sons dug the foundation when renovating the ancestral house?" Dai Wenmeng asked.


    Gan Tangshu said: "I have tried to teach the dogs to do everything by themselves, and not to be those who are not diligent."


    Dai Wenmeng felt that his IQ was being insulted, so he finally put away his smile, tapped his fingers on the table, and said with a cold expression: "Gan Tangshu, I advise you to be honest. If you confess now, you can be punished lightly. If we find out, we will definitely He will be severely punished!"


    Gan Tangshu looked wronged: "It is really the silver dug up when the ancestral house was renovated. This is the blessing of the ancestors, and I deserve it."


    Dai Wenmeng continued to put pressure: "Your hometown, we have sent people to investigate. Your in-laws are called Zhang Wendu, and someone from his business company is also investigating. Do you understand what it means?"


    Gan Tangshu said: "The Qing is self-clearing, everyone just go to investigate. My in-laws are businessmen who are dutiful and law-abiding. I was given the ''Yi Shang'' badge, and the board of Yi Shang hangs in his home. I am really wronged, and I ask the Procuratorate to find out the truth, and I must be cleared."


    "You''re a dead duck, you cry sometimes!" Dai Wenmeng was irritated by the other party''s arrogance.


    ��


    When Gan Tangshu was suspended for review, Li Rixuan made a fuss in his own home.


    "Liu Zhenfu, bastard... bastard!"


    Li Rixuan''s arm swept out, and the pen container, inkstone, and pen stand on the table flew to the ground one after another.


    Yang Zhong persuaded: "Don''t get angry, Uncle Hui. It''s a good thing to get a left servant. Gan Tangshu will definitely fall this time."


    But Li Rixuan became more and more angry, and cursed: "Idiot, he Liu Zhenfu is an idiot! A corrupt official with such high authority as Gan Tangshu must be exposed at a critical moment in order to wipe out Yu Shiqin''s party. What''s the point of bringing him down now?" Use? Not only will Yu Shiqin not be implicated, but he will also be vigilant because of this, and he will become more cautious in the future! That **** Liu Zhenfu said that impeachment is not allowed, so what is he going to do with that memorial? He is buying fame for himself, and he wants to take this opportunity to climb up the ladder!"


    Yang Zhong didn''t say anything more, because Li Rixuan made the point.


    Liu Zhenfu, as the right servant of the Ministry of Finance, has a chance to go up and upright if he overthrows Gan Tangshu, the left servant. Anyway, Gan Tangshu had just been transferred back to the center, and he didn''t have a solid foundation in the Ministry of Finance, so he wasn''t afraid of offending his colleagues in the Ministry of Finance. In terms of reputation, by bringing down a heavyweight political opponent, Liu Zhenfu can still gain prestige in his own camp.


    As for Li Rixuan''s long-term plan, is it none of Liu Zhenfu''s business?


    Li Rixuan''s party was originally a loose alliance. In the past, with Li Banghua sitting in charge, it was natural that he was united as one, but who cares about whom now?


    My heart is so tired!


    Li Rixuan sat down slumped, he felt like a fool, what is the purpose of such intrigue?


    He set his sights on his political opponent, but was suddenly backstabbed by his teammates. This teammate is challenging his authority, and his words will carry less weight in the future.


    ��


    Yu Shiqin meditates facing the wall at home. This is the cultivation method of the Guiji School of Yangming Xinxue that he just learned a few days ago.


    Gan Tangshu''s sudden suspension from duty for investigation brought great shock to Yu Shiqin.


    Yu Shiqin hadn''t returned to his hometown for many years. He didn''t know that Gan Tangshu''s son was showing his might in Nanchang city. I also don''t know that Gan Tangshu''s son is doing a lot of construction work in his hometown in Fengcheng.


    He himself is honest and selfless, and he is not greedy for a penny. He just wants to stop power, and he thinks that his friends can do the same.


    In Yu Shiqin''s impression, Gan Tangshu was still that young man with a passion for the people. Why did he suddenly have a bad debt?


    Reminiscent of Li Rixuan''s constant showing of weakness and his growing temper, Yu Shiqin broke out in a cold sweat.


    Therefore, Yu Shiqin visited the Great Confucianism and began to practice the method of Guiji School.


    He now has to meditate and reflect every night, reviewing whether he has made any mistakes this day.


    I even started to think: what is my heart?


    Is it to be under one person, above ten thousand people, to rule the whole group of ministers?


    No, that is impossible, the founding emperor would not allow such a courtier to appear.


    Then why did I fight with Li Rixuan?


    If I can��t be a minister of power, why should I seek power?


    My family is a wealthy businessman, and I am not greedy for those few coins.


    Not for power, not for money, so what am I doing for it?


    for the name?


    I am a local official, and I am indeed praised by the people. I am honest and selfless, and I am indeed an honest minister in the world. I already have these reputations, so what else do I pursue?


    In the dark night, Yu Shiqin suddenly opened his eyes: I will be famous in history, and assist the emperor to make great achievements!


    Fighting with Li Rixuan''s gang of thieves is completely inferior, so what''s the use of me winning the fight? It''s just more beautiful.


    I am not short of scenery!


    Your Majesty is a hero of a generation. Your Majesty wants to create a prosperous world. Your Majesty likes to do things seriously.


    Then I don��t have to fight anyone, I just do things seriously.


    Yu Shiqin suddenly realized, put on his clothes and went to the study, held a lamp and studied ink, and wrote with a pen: Husbands are the only ones who do not fight, so no one in the world can compete with him!


    On the second day, Yu Shiqin called the chief follower and ordered: "Frame this picture and hang it in the middle hall."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： 778 [The cornerstone of the country]

    Chapter 781 778��The cornerstone of the country��


    Wang Mingran sat in the living room, waiting with a cup of tea.


    The tax he evaded has been paid, and the fine money has also been paid. He even took the initiative to tell his friends the news, so that other salt merchants would rush to pay taxes and surrender themselves.


    Jiangsu official circles are jittery, and people are taken away for investigation from time to time.


    Early in the morning, Wang Mingran was summoned by Xu Ying. He crawled and crawled here, and had been waiting for half the morning.


    Suddenly, Wang Mingran heard footsteps.


    He stood up quickly, but it wasn''t Xu Ying herself, but Xu Ying''s entourage.


    Wang Mingran cupped his hands and bowed: "Greetings to Mr. Huang."


    Huang San held out a letter with an extremely respectful attitude. This kind of respect is not for Wang Mingran, but for that letter: "Master Wang, this is His Majesty''s imperial letter, I will take it back after reading it."


    "Imperial letter? Can I read it too?"


    Wang Mingran was both surprised and delighted, he straightened his sleeves quickly, bowed down to the letter, and then bowed to hold the letter with both hands.


    The content of the letter, in plain language throughout, is summarized as follows:


    "Everything is dealt with as requested by you, with both leniency and strictness, and no chaos..."


    "However, Tianzheng is the foundation of a country, and there should be no half-step compromise..."


    "First, although the occupied farmland can no longer grow food, it can only be forced to be a salt field in the future. But it must not be left alone, and it must not be handed over to the occupier for management. This is like marrying a humiliated woman to The perpetrators are generally **** and funny."


    "Secondly, if more than 20 mu of farmland is occupied, the holders of the saltworks license will be beheaded without second interpretation. If the farmland is occupied more than 10 mu and less than 20 mu, the license holder will be exiled to the Heilongjiang Metropolitan Area."


    "Thirdly, in order to ensure the production of salt in Huaihe River, both leniency and strictness should be adopted. Severely punished: the ten companies that invaded the most farmland, the license of the salt field will be revoked, and new investment will be issued. within three generations, relatives are not allowed to be officials. Punishers: For salt farms other than these ten, the license holders may be beheaded, or they may be transferred to their relatives to continue to operate. But the license must If you get popular, the tax rate will be increased by 10%, and if there is any illegal behavior in the future, the license will be revoked immediately!"


    "The above merchants, regardless of whether they are beheaded or not, and regardless of whether their licenses remain or not, shall be fined heavily."


    "Wang Mingran, a wealthy Anhui merchant, has made great contributions to the Datong community. His life can be saved, and his salt merchant''s license will be red. You can give this letter to Wang Mingran to read."


    Wang Mingran slumped on the chair before he finished reading the letter.


    The farmland occupied by his family must have exceeded 20 mu. According to the "Law of Datong", he would be beheaded. Although he was pardoned by the emperor to survive, the future of his descendants was ruined, his cousin and nephew''s black hats were gone, and all the five-fu relatives of the next three generations could no longer be officials.


    How could this be?


    Wang Mingran felt very wronged, he had made great contributions to the new dynasty of Datong!


    When Xu Ying first arrived in Yangzhou, she had only a few people with her, and the development of the intelligence network was extremely difficult. It was him, Wang Mingran, who took the risk of beheading to help Xu Ying develop her power with people and money. Later, when Xu Ying was in Jiangnan, Wang Mingran paid for it and helped to print and distribute the pamphlet "The Collection of Great Harmony".


    The great scholar Zhang Pu was recommended by Wang Mingran to Xu Ying. The eldest princess and the consort''s family were also escorted to Jiangxi by Wang Mingran. Even the imperial concubine Liu Rushi went to Jiangxi to meet the emperor because of Wang Mingran.


    Also, the Datong Army recovered the Jianghuai area, and Wang Mingran contacted several cities anyway.


    After the establishment of the Datong New Dynasty, Wang Mingran often donated money. He donated 30,000 taels of silver to the preparation of Jiangsu University and Anhui University.


    So much credit and hard work, but because of the occupation of farmland, he almost moved his head directly, and he had to rely on the emperor''s amnesty to save his life.


    If it is bribery of officials, tax evasion, or manipulating the price of salt, Wang Mingran can barely understand the consequences of these crimes. What is the right to encroach on farmland? Those are saline-alkali lands, and they can''t grow much food at all. After changing to salt fields, they can play a greater role.


    It��s only more than 200 mu of Susukida. If the imperial court allows the transaction, Wang Mingran can buy it. When compensating farmers, he is even willing to pay farmers ten years of grain income in one lump sum according to the actual grain production.


    Wang Mingran felt it was too nonsense, he was really wronged, the imperial court''s policy was too rigid and unreasonable.


    He did occupy the civilian fields, but those Susukina fields that cannot grow food can provide more taxes to the government after they are turned into salt fields. He also recruited the farmers whose fields had been invaded to work in the saltworks.


    In this way, farmers will not lose much, government taxes will increase greatly, and businessmen will also benefit from it. Everything is covered, why not do it?


    What is the reason why people can''t be traded and can''t be seized if they don''t care about the people''s land?


    Wang Mingran really wanted to rush to Nanjing and argue with the emperor face to face. He felt that he was indeed at fault for encroaching on the people''s land, but it was definitely not a big mistake of beheading. He refuses to accept it!


    Huang San took out a copy of "Da Tong Ji": "Master Wang, if you have any doubts, you can read this book carefully, and please return the imperial letter."


    This is what Xu Ying explained.


    Wang Mingran took the "Da Tong Ji" and left in a daze, not knowing when he would return home.


    I lay down until evening, feeling hungry, so I ate something whole.


    He flipped through the "Great Harmony Collection" with a lamp. He had read this book countless times. The first batch of "Great Harmony Collection" in the Jiangnan area were all printed at his own expense.


    That night, I was so upset after reading, I threw it aside and went to sleep.


    On the second day, Wang Mingran was not in the mood to go out, and sitting at home was boring. He opened "The Collection of Datong" again, forced himself to read it carefully, and while reading it, he suddenly had a different feeling.


    The article about Tian Zheng was written by Zhao Han himself.


    Wang Mingran approves of the content of the article, but that''s all. He thinks that as long as it is not fertile and good land, the rest of the Susukida will be occupied, and more taxes will be beneficial to the government but not harmful.


    This kind of thinking is not only shared by merchants, but also by officials in salt-producing areas.


    Officials and merchants all agree that encroaching on farmers'' saline-alkali land is nothing. Therefore, even if the "Datong Law" has the Tianzheng clause for decapitation, the collusion between government and businessmen is also unscrupulous. It didn''t force the peasants to death, and raised the government''s tax revenue. Who the **** would be serious about being full? Even if the emperor knew about it, he would probably turn a blind eye.


    But what we are facing now is that the emperor is serious!


    After copying the Tianzheng articles in "Datong Collection" several times in a row, Wang Mingran threw away the brush and smiled sadly: "So, he is the emperor, and I am a merchant. I think tax evasion and bribery of officials are the big things, but he took the money that invaded the peasants. The saline-alkali land is regarded as a real big event. This "Datong Collection" has been read in vain before."


    News came one after another, and Wang Mingran fully understood the importance the emperor attached to Tian Zheng.


    Many officials who accepted bribes could choose to be exiled to Heilongjiang to save their lives. Only the officials who helped the salt merchants occupy the farmland counted as one, and all were executed after the fall, without the option of exile to atone for their crimes.


    Jiangsu officialdom was horrified.


    Tian Zheng is the cornerstone of the country. Everyone knows this, and now they understand it more clearly.


    In fact, those farmlands in salt-producing areas have more or less salinization problems, and the grain production has not been high, and farmers have to rely on part-time jobs to subsidize their families.


    The imperial court was not completely stuck on this, and the local officials could apply to change the saline-alkali lands with particularly low yields to salt fields. However, the procedure is relatively complicated. It has to be applied level by level by the county and state government, approved by the household department in the province, and then handed over to the chief envoy for signature and confirmation, and then sent to the household department to report to the central government.


    After a set of procedures, one or two years passed.


    Not to mention that it takes a long time, there are still quota regulations every year, and a large amount of farmland cannot be occupied, and the approval is almost like squeezing toothpaste.


    The local officials and salt merchants couldn''t wait, so they simply cut the farmland first and then played, and then submitted the application slowly.


    This kind of land policy is not conducive to the rapid development of industry.


    Saltworks are like this, and other factories are similar. Applying for industrial land, the approval speed is frighteningly slow. The nature of wasteland and wasteland is better. Once farming land is involved, the provincial household office must send a commissioner to conduct on-the-spot inspections and write a detailed report to the household department.


    As for the approved industrial land, the inspectors sent by the inspectorate to the local area every year will randomly conduct spot checks with the reported materials. If the actual situation is found to be inconsistent with the reported materials, it will be held accountable level by level.


    Generally speaking, the tighter the province with arable land, the tighter the shortage of industrial land. The north is much more relaxed!


    Another half month passed, and there was a copied official notice in front of Wang Mingran.


    Xu Ying ordered the whole province of Jiangsu to check the land, one is to thoroughly investigate the situation of industrial land, and the other is to thoroughly investigate the ownership of farmland. And once again reiterated that the contract of buying and selling field skin and bone is invalid. The seller is not guilty, the buyer is punished heavily, and the seller can report to the official to get back the property. If the local officials don''t care, they can go to the chief secretary to beat the drums and cry for injustice!


    In addition, this notice was posted in every town, calling on the peasant associations in all villages and towns to become active. When the county yahuke went to the countryside to clear the fields, the peasant association was responsible for assisting and supervising. Mayors of towns and villages must not obstruct the work of peasant associations, and those who retaliate afterwards will be dealt with severely.


    Looking at the content of the notice in front of him, Wang Mingran gloated a little: "Many people are going to lose their heads."


    It''s boring for me to be unlucky alone, but it''s comfortable for everyone to be unlucky together.


    From Xu Ying to Yangzhou to take office, in the next six months, a large number of officials in Jiangsu Province were dismissed. 27 people were beheaded, 42 people were exiled to Heilongjiang for capital crimes, 65 people were exiled to Liaoning, Taiwan, Ryukyu, and Luzon, 93 people were imprisoned, and as many as 166 people were dismissed from office but not sentenced. More than 300 people.


    Xu Ying also got an extra nickname because of this: Guan Tu!


    Some families are happy and some are sad. A large number of vacancies in official positions have given countless people the opportunity to be promoted. Many officials in remote and impoverished areas were transferred to Jiangsu to serve as officials because of their excellent performance evaluations. There are still many officials, it is difficult to be promoted again after being promoted to a first-rank official. This time, dozens of officials were transferred and thrown to Jiangsu to be promoted to a first-rank official.


    Zhao Han said to Song Yingxing: "Publish the situation in Jiangsu in the newspaper and let the officials and people all over the world read it. Order the chief secretaries of all provinces to follow Xu Ying''s method to thoroughly investigate and clean up. Officials at all levels in the provinces, if they find serious cases, The local officials also concealed the truth and did not report it, so they can write to the Procuratorate to report. They must report with their real names, and they will be held accountable for false accusations!"


    "Follow the order."


    Song Yingxing thinks it is good to clean up the officialdom, but he is afraid that good things will turn bad. During the local self-inspection, for the sake of political achievements, they will take the opportunity to avenge their personal revenge and make a mess. Or they may invite credit and flatter others, engage in random biting and biting, and make a bunch of unjust, false and wrongly decided cases.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： 779 【When Zeng Yi was young】

    Chapter 782 779 [Zeng Yi was a teenager]


    Inspectorate.


    Gan Tangshu is living a good life these days, but she eats for nothing.


    Dai Wenmeng threw a bunch of confessions over: "Mr. Gan, your in-laws recruited everything."


    Gan Tangshu''s pupils constricted in shock, but quickly calmed down: "I''m not guilty, you don''t have to lie to me."


    Dai Wenmeng said in a mocking tone: "At first he didn''t recruit, insisting that he was a law-abiding businessman. Guess how he was scared out of his wits?"


    Gan Tangshu didn''t answer.


    Dai Wenmeng said to himself: "He is not satisfied with selling salt and undertaking government projects. He saw that others opened textile factories and made a lot of money, so he negotiated cotton and wool suppliers, and built a large piece of land in Nantong to build factories. It''s really good. The big dog dares not to apply for a report when taking land to build a factory, but also raises thugs to force farmers to abandon their fields and move. During the most critical water storage period of the rice fields, the farmers who watch the night are **** and all the water in the rice fields is drained. There are also rapeseed fields, when the rapeseed blooms, all the rapeseed flowers in the whole field are cut off."


    Gan Tangshu finally couldn''t keep calm, she gritted her teeth and said, "Idiot!"


    "The amount of occupation of civilian land is not small. This is a capital crime," Dai Wenmeng tapped on the table, "Many people in Jiangsu were sentenced to beheaded for invading land. Let the case go there, and your in-laws will recruit everything. They say they want to make meritorious service , Confess a lot of dirty things about you, and only ask for one to be exiled to Heilongjiang to pay the death penalty."


    Gan Tangshu, who was originally straight, slumped on the chair and said, "I know I can''t make it through, they are all a bunch of idiots. My two sons are not good at studying or doing business. Showing off. Renovating the ancestral house, I didn''t think it would be so rich. Rebuilding the ancestral hall, I also thought that the clan would pay for it together. It was my two **** sons who paid for the repair of the ancestral house and the ancestral hall. I didn''t know until half a year later! Damn, who doesn''t know that I''m a corrupt official if I do this?"


    Dai Wenmeng asked: "How much have you been greedy? It''s not just your in-laws who gave you money, right?"


    Gan Tangshu said: "I don''t know exactly how much I have been greedy. There should be 50,000 taels. I haven''t asked much about it in the follow-up, and it may be more than 100,000 taels. There are also a few merchants who have contacts with me secretly. Give me the pen, and I��ll write it down. Anyway, it��s definitely a capital crime, and I just ask for a whole corpse. I��ll tell you everything, can I not be sentenced to beheading? Hanging is also death.��


    Dai Wenmeng said: "As long as you tell the truth, I will help you apply for hanging."


    While writing the confession, Gan Tangshu said: "This person, you can''t make a wrong step. Once you make a wrong move, you will be doomed, and you can''t stop it. When I was young, I also hated corrupt officials. I have the heart to save the world and help the people. As soon as the Datong Army took Zhangshu Town, I followed the scholars from the same village and went to serve His Majesty together. It was a risk of family ruin. My whole family is still in Fengcheng. disaster."


    Dai Wenmeng is quite polite to this kind of heroic hero: "You will definitely say that at the beginning, it was just out of favor, and you just greeted your relatives and friends. Or, at first, you just wanted to get a few coins, but you didn''t expect to be greedy for so much money. , but there is no turning back. I have heard too much of this rhetoric."


    "Then I won''t talk about it." Gan Tangshu shut up and continued writing.


    Dai Wenmeng suddenly asked: "Did you send money to Yu Shiqin?"


    Gan Tangshu glared at him: "Yu Shiqin is an official, although he is authoritarian and domineering, he is really clean and honest. He also runs the family very strictly. Not to mention parents, wives and children, even relatives and clansmen, he always writes to warn. His The eldest son was arrested by someone from Nanchang to Nanjing because he bullied others, and was beaten for half a month so he couldn��t get out of bed and walk. Don��t let me grab and bite Yu Shiqin indiscriminately just for meritorious service.��


    "Hehe, of course not." Dai Wenmeng said with a smile.


    "I can''t finish writing in a while," Gan Tangshu said, throwing a pen, "Give me a few days, let me slowly recall, some things are almost forgotten."


    Dai Wenmeng said: "Yes."


    Gan Tangshu was lying on the chair, humming a little tune, singing a few lines and saying: "I don''t have a chance to watch this prosperous age of the founding of the country. It would be great if I could turn back time. The biggest regret in my life , I was in Nanchang for the exam when I was a teenager, and I had to meet the number one oiran in Nanchang at that time. Unfortunately, I had no money and no name, so I could only accompany the last seat, drink and watch from a distance. Her singing is really beautiful, crisp and melodious, just like Huang Ying Same. During the banquet, I drank and wrote poems. Although I sat the furthest away, the poems were favored by her, and I made an appointment to go boating on another day... She died."


    "Huh?" Dai Wenmeng didn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Gan Tangshu sneered: "The king of Jian''an sent his servants to kidnap her and was beaten to death by the princess. At this time, everyone in Nanchang knew about the trouble, but the princess came from a prominent family in Nanchang, and no scholars were willing to help her. In those years, I could dream of her in my dreams. She asked me to go closer and ask the maid to rearrange my seat. She said that my poems and essays have the legacy of the Six Dynasties. She invited me to go boating and drink together... Haha, the king of Jian''an And Wangfei, I personally supervised the beheading! In order to get the job of being supervised, I have not been promoted in other places, so I have to stay in Nanchang as an official."


    Dai Wenmeng whispered to the interrogation partner beside him: "Take the waistband of his trousers and put them away, and take care of them day and night. This person has a death wish, and he may commit suicide in fear of crime at any time."


    Gan Tangshu is still recalling his first love, which was the best moment of his life.


    Suddenly, Gan Tangshu said mysteriously: "I''ll tell you one thing, I have removed many of the crimes of Princess Jian''an''s natal family. There are many innocent people among them, but who let them be born in a family of evil? They They all have to die, and they have to go to mine if they don��t kill their heads, otherwise how can I be reconciled? I made an oath back then, and I must avenge her!"


    Da Wenmeng curled his lips, thinking that this guy has mental problems.


    To put it bluntly, he is paranoid, and his first love is all imagined by him.


    The oiran who was killed innocently just thought that his poetry was good, so he invited him to go boating and drink together. It is very likely that there will be a large group of people rafting. But he thought that it was an unforgettable love, a white lotus that he would never forget in his life.


    Gan Tangshu continued to fantasize: "Your Majesty raised troops, why not ten years earlier? I can rescue her."


    Dai Wenmeng muttered, "Ten years earlier? How old was Your Majesty then?"


    What Gan Tangshu never forgets may not be the oiran, but his own teenage years. Talented man, poor family, no fame, everything is not going well, he also failed the provincial examination, only a famous prostitute looked at him differently.


    Gan Tangshu suddenly laughed again: "Guess, why did I defect to His Majesty?"


    "Why?" Dai Wenmeng asked.


    Gan Tangshu said: "Because Your Majesty treats prostitutes kindly, all the prostitutes in Ji''an Mansion can be good voluntarily. I thought at the time, why didn''t such heroes rise up earlier?"


    Dai Wenmeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    That oiran can die in peace. She lived once in this world. After so many years, there is still a man who remembers her, and even goes out of her way to avenge her.


    Gan Tangshu was still talking nonsense: "Although Your Majesty does not allow officials to visit the brothels, I have disguised myself and went there a few times secretly. But no matter how famous I am, I just can''t make people''s hearts flutter. The famous prostitutes nowadays are too hypocritical. The smiles on her face are all fake, only her smile is the most sincere. There are also those Persian girls who are beautiful and have no connotation at all. I handed over the poems of the year, and no Persian girl can understand the mystery Vulgar, too vulgar, the imperial court should forbid brothels to accommodate foreign women."


    What the hell?


    Dai Wenmeng said: "Take him down, so that he can take care of him, and let him finish writing the confession as soon as possible."


    ��


    Forbidden City.


    Xiaohong reported: "Your Majesty, there is no major problem with the consort."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Zhao Han also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it does not involve the occupation of civilian land, other problems are not a big problem.


    As the consort of the eldest princess, it is too easy to apply for land acquisition to build a factory. There is no need to violate the rules, and there is no need to bribe officials. Wasteland can always be found, and officials at all levels must handle it quickly. The entire process is so legal that it can no longer be legal.


    There must be illegal operations, but it is not a principled error, and it can be fined for money.


    Xiao Hong also said: "Gan Tangshu''s case involved more than a hundred thousand taels of dirty money, more than a dozen officials and several wealthy businessmen were involved. This person has embezzled and accepted the most bribes since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, and has the highest official rank. officials. He asked to be hanged, wanting to keep a whole body.��


    Zhao Han sighed and said: "Then give him the whole body, this guy... is simply unreasonable!"


    Zhao Han has always attached great importance to the group of scholars who captured Jiangxi General Yang Jiamo alive and went south to defect. Not to mention that promotions always take care of them, and the families of these scholars all have special rewards. Whether it is a mine or a salt shop, even if you don''t get paid, you can live a very nourishing life.


    The official position is promoted very fast, and there is no shortage of money, why the **** are you still embezzling?


    Let��s just say that Gan Tangshu, who is under forty years old, is already Zuo Shilang. From now on, as long as you don''t die of sudden illness, you can join the cabinet as a prime minister even with seniority!


    Even if it was about embezzlement, it would cost hundreds or thousands of taels, such a big Conglong hero, the Inspectorate was full to investigate before going to investigate. What the **** is being greedy for one hundred thousand taels of silver?


    "Hey, let''s not talk about these bad things," Zhao Han said with a smile on his face, "I heard you got married again? Why don''t you hold a banquet?"


    Xiaohong smiled shyly and said: "For those who remarry, it is enough to get a marriage certificate from the government." She said solemnly, "This matter is about to be reported to His Majesty, and my husband also works in the Inspectorate. In order to avoid suspicion, I and my family After discussing with my husband, he is willing to transfer to another yamen."


    Father and son, brothers, who are officials in the same department, have been trying to avoid suspicion since the Ming Dynasty, and usually ask for transfer or resign directly.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were many official rules, such as the prohibition of doing business in the official family. This regulation has been strictly enforced, but it has always been like a waste of paper��family members do not come out to do business, and let the slaves do business. Anyway, the slaves dare not run away, and the fate of escaped slaves has always been miserable.


    As for Xiaohong''s remarried husband, he is Liu Chuanzong who admits death.


    There is a ten-year age difference between the two, the older girl and the younger boy...Liu Chuanzong''s wife died of illness, and he often followed Xiaohong to handle cases.


    Zhao Han said: "I will definitely give you a gift when you get married. As for your husband, it is really not suitable to stay in the Procuratorate, let him go out to be a judge. You must choose a place with convenient transportation. When you go out to inspect and handle cases, you should also You can take the opportunity to reunite with husband and wife."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xiaohong said happily.


    Zhao Han said again: "Our Governor Fei will soon return to Beijing to report on his duties. We are all old friends, and we will have a drink and reunion when the time comes."


    Fei Ruhe not only returned to Beijing to report on his work, but also made a general report on the situation on the grassland, and the next step was to gather troops and horses to march on the grassland.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： 780 [The Rise of Khalkha Mongolia]

    Chapter 783 780��Rise of Khalkha Mongolia��


    Fei Ruhe returned to Beijing to report on his duties, with three hundred soldiers by his side.


    After a few years, Fei Ruhe was quite moved to experience the prosperity and prosperity of the south again.


    He had been stationed in Datong before. Although people''s livelihood recovered rapidly, compared with the areas south of the Yellow River, the population was still too sparse. After all, Shanxi had been in a drought for ten years and was repeatedly ravaged by bandits from the Northwest, officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, and Manchurian Tartars.


    Hearing that Xu Ying was in charge of Jiangsu, Fei Ruhe stopped in Yangzhou.


    The guards were not allowed to enter the city at will, and the soldiers were left stationed outside the city. Fei Ruhe only brought a few personal guards into the city.


    Xu Ying heard that Fei Ruhe was coming, so she hurried to meet him, and the two met on the street.


    "Haha, Lao Xu, you have become a great official of the frontier." Fei Ruhe laughed before he got close.


    Xu Ying smiled and said jokingly: "You are a general who leads the army. On the way to report on your duties, you will meet with a provincial chief in private. You will be impeached in the Ming Dynasty."


    "Whoever wants to impeach, let him impeach. I can''t even come to see my old friends?" Fei Ruhe didn''t care about that.


    This guy has been in Shanxi for several years, and he belongs to the absolute emperor of the land. Local officials worship him as an ancestor. His temper must have grown, and he was not afraid of anything, and even wrote a letter to ask a brother of his family to go to the border of Shanxi to start a fur business.


    Violation, but not illegal.


    He did not use his soldiers to do business, and he paid taxes normally. But his clan brother was able to prosper in business, and he had to borrow Fei Ruhe''s power and influence.


    This is very similar to Gan Tangshu letting her in-laws run a business, the difference is that Gan Tangshu has illegal operations attached to it.


    For example, colluded with the Jiangsu Salt Affairs Department to close down a Shanxi salt merchant, and then transferred the Shanxi salt merchant��s salt sales license to his in-laws at a super low price (there are quotas for salt industry licenses in each province, and the approval of the Ministry of Commerce is required to issue additional licenses. Cabinet signature). Moreover, his in-laws did not have a transport fleet, so it was impossible to meet the qualifications for salt transportation. At the beginning, they had to hire a transport team from outside.


    Fei Ruhe was much smarter. He didn''t touch the Yanzheng, nor did he touch the Tianzheng.


    Don''t underestimate the fur business, it''s very profitable!


    In the Ming Dynasty, high-grade furs were considered luxury goods. In particular, the fur of sable, sea otter, and lynx is forbidden for common people to enjoy. The Ming court reiterated the ban four times. It wasn''t until the Longqing period that leather goods from the grasslands increased due to the tribute paid by Alta, and the price dropped slightly, but the rebellion of the Tartars caused the price of leather to skyrocket.


    Even now that Mongolia and Northeast trade routes have been opened, and the price of fur goods continues to drop, if you want to buy a piece of sable fur in Nanjing, the price is at least three hundred taels or more. Excellent quality sable fur can easily cost five hundred taels, and it is possible to sell for thousands of taels of silver, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    The bulk of the fur trade is still dominated by sheepskin, and the amount of precious fur caught is too small.


    In order to make up for the gap in the market for high-end goods, many Mongolian tribes racked their brains and focused on the most vicious cat in the world��the cat cat.


    In the past few years, the price of the fur of rabbit cats has also been raised, and the price starts at least two hundred taels of silver when transported to Nanjing.


    In addition, Taiwan Island and Hainan Island, the fur trade is also extremely prosperous. Taiwan sika deer, Qiongzhou Eld''s deer, have been hunted in large numbers. In later generations, this is an act of destroying the ecology, but in today''s world it is beneficial to the development of the frontier.


    For example, the capital of Heilongjiang has not yet been established, and merchants are the first to respond. Because the most precious fur can be obtained in the Heilongjiang and Songhua River basins, and the sable and sea otter skins come from there. Well-informed businessmen have already gathered in Liaoning, just waiting to follow the army to Harbin to open a trading post.


    Walking all the way to the back house of the chief secretary''s yamen, Fei Ruhe called someone to fetch a gift: "This is agate (rabbit cat) fur, for my younger brothers and sisters."


    Xu Ying glanced at it. This fur is extremely exquisite. It needs at least three pieces of rabbit skin to make, and the labor cost will not be cheap. The price in the southern region must exceed one thousand taels. He quickly waved his hand and said, "The gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Fei Ruhe smiled and said: "I heard that you became the official butcher of Jiangsu before you arrived in Yangzhou. What are you afraid of? When I return to Nanjing, I will give His Majesty a gift list. Let His Majesty take a look at which ones you choose. Don��t worry, I won��t cause trouble for you. Old friends can��t give gifts when they meet?��


    Xu Ying still shook her head: "I accept the favor, but the gift cannot be accepted."


    "You people are really boring!"


    Fei Ruhe murmured, and did not treat himself as an outsider, walked into the living room and sat down.


    Xu Ying personally made tea for Fei Ruhe and asked, "Is the situation outside the Great Wall unstable?"


    Fei Ruhe said: "There is nothing on the Shanshan side. Li Zicheng is fighting with other ministries. Across the Gobi desert, the Khalkha Mongolia in the north of the desert can''t fight. The northern grasslands of Hebei and Liaoning, let''s call it Modong Mongolia, are now But it was very lively, Khalkha Mongols called."


    "The Mongols in Mobei have the strength to go south?" Xu Ying was quite surprised.


    Fei Ruhe said: "Monan and Modong Mongolian tribes were divided and ruled by the Manchurian Tartars, and now they have fought against each other for many years. The Tartars control. The seven tribes of Khalkha, originally headed by the Tuxietu tribe, and the Chechen tribe were hit hard by the Tartars. Tuxietu Khan Gonpo took the opportunity to annex the Chechen tribe, and surrendered the other six tribes by force. Unify Mobei After that, Gonpo expanded to the east and south."


    "In the east, Gonpo annexed Alukorqin (the Hulunbuir area)."


    "In the south, the Bahrain Department has been annexed, and the Jalut Department is also under attack. Jalut Mongolia has been fighting with Horqin, and under the enemy''s back, it simply surrendered to Gonpo."


    Mobei Mongolia can be roughly understood as Outer Mongolia.


    During the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty, the Mongolian left wing of Khalkha moved southward to the Xilamulun River Basin in the Daxingan Mountains, known as the "Five Divisions of Nekhka". After years of melee, there are now only two parts left in Bahrain and Zarut. Among them, the territory of the Bahrain Department can reach as far south as Chifeng, which already borders Datong China. And the territory of Zalut Mongolia is already adjacent to Tongliao in the south and borders Horqin Mongolia.


    During the Jiajing period, the Khalkha right wing who stayed in Mobei gradually unified the entire Outer Mongolia region. And distributed to seven sons to govern, called "Seven Divisions of Wai Khalkha".


    Now, Tuxietu Khan Gonpo, the leader of the seven tribes of Wai Khalkha, took advantage of the fall of the Qing Dynasty and the gap between the Datong Army''s northward march, and has begun to expand frantically. Inner Kalkha Mongolia, with only two tribes left, was already besieged by other tribes, so they simply turned around and joined Gonbu''s command. Anyway, they were a family a hundred years ago.


    Fei Ruhe continued: "Gunpo was still a little afraid of things, so he took the initiative to condemn the envoy to go south, asking for the canonization of the Emperor of Datong. But the envoy walked halfway, and Gonpo died of illness. He died on the way to conquer Nenghorqin. His son Chahunduo Erji succeeded to the throne, proclaimed himself ''Waqilai Tushetu Khan with both faith and strength'', threatened to avenge his father, and said that he would be the Great Khan of all Mongolia."


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Xu Ying commented.


    Although the old Khan Gonpo of Khalkha Mongolia is expanding aggressively, he still knows fear in his heart. When it was about to border on China''s territory, an envoy was immediately sent to request canonization.


    But this new Khan, Chahun Dorji, is purely a stunned young man, who doesn''t take China seriously at all, and directly shouts that he will be the sweat of all Mongolia. Based on this slogan, China must also send troops to fight!


    However, then again, Khalkha��s new Khan, Chahundorji, is indeed very capable in military affairs.


    Historically, among so many sons of Kangxi, only one was given a Mongolian name. It was also named by Da Yuer himself, Aixinjueluo Saiyinchahun. Saiin is the religious khan name of Chahun Dorje, and Chahun comes directly from Chahun Dorje''s name. Da Yuer had two intentions in doing this. One was to hope that his grandson could be as strong as Chahun Dorji, and the other was to remind Kangxi to be vigilant against the expansion of Chahun Dorji.


    Fei Ruhe said: "I''m going back to Beijing to report on my duties this time to discuss the use of troops on the grasslands. Not only do I need to fight wars, but I also need to appease the various ministries. I need to send many envoys to the north."


    The expansion of Khalkha Mongolia has been stuck in the Yinshan line in the west, and it has almost reached Chifeng and Tongliao in the east. In any case, the court cannot sit idly by.


    Fei Ruhe said again: "This Khalkha Mongol has colluded with Luocha ghosts, and Tuxietuhan has a dragoon guard beside him!"


    "It should be hit hard!" Xu Ying said.


    Actually, it��s not that serious.


    Khalkha Mongolia and Russia had been in contact more than 20 years ago. The relationship between the two parties is very complicated. On the one hand, commercial exchanges continue to deepen, and on the other hand, territorial disputes are becoming increasingly serious. Buryat Mongolia, whose land was invaded by the Cossacks, is a subsidiary force of Khalkha Mongolia.


    The Russians, who are expanding eastward, have purchased a large amount of fur and war horses from Khalkha Mongolia, and have become Khalkha Mongolia''s largest foreign trade partner. At the same time, muskets and gunpowder were sold to Khalkha Mongolia. They even sold a few small cannons, the kind used on Cossack ships, with barrels as thick as calves.


    After chatting about the military for a while, Fei Ruhe said again: "My two sons were all eliminated by the Imperial City School. What about yours?"


    Xu Ying said: "One son and one daughter are all studying in the Imperial City School."


    "Damn it, it''s maddening to compare people to people!" Fei Ruhe said angrily.


    Xu Ying persuaded: "Don''t worry about it, my daughter is about to be eliminated. The Imperial City School is full of child prodigies, and it''s very normal that they can''t compete."


    Fei Ruhe suddenly laughed again: "Hey, Zhang Tieniu''s sons and daughters are worse than my pair of sons and daughters. I don''t feel ashamed to have him at the bottom, and I can play with him next time we meet."


    Xu Ying suddenly came back to her senses: "If you appease all the tribes in the grassland and attack Khalkha Mongolia together, do you need to appease Li Zicheng?"


    "That depends on what His Majesty wants," Fei Ruhe said, "It''s been a few years, and everything has faded away. It''s not easy to have a Han Chinese force in Hetao. In my opinion, it''s better to appease."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： 781 [Li Zicheng Offers Soil]

    Chapter 784 781 [Li Zicheng offers soil]


    Nanjing, Forbidden City.


    Fei Ruhe handed a letter to Zhao Han: "Your Majesty, this is from Li Zicheng. Cover it with mud and say that only His Majesty can read it."


    Zhao Han cut open the mud seal with a knife, opened the letter to read, and couldn''t help smiling.


    This letter was obviously written by Li Zicheng himself, and the words and sentences are very colloquial.


    "His Majesty the Emperor, I, Li Zicheng, have been fighting for half my life. In the past few years, my old injuries have often flared up, and I can hardly walk in pain. My nephew Li Guo also died of illness, and my own son survived. He will be five years old this year..."


    "The land in Hetao was originally very good. It''s just that the weather is getting colder and the grain harvest is not as good as before. There are Mongolian Tartars everywhere. After conquering a few, they will rebel again in a blink of an eye. I led the troops to kill Several times, all the Mongolian leaders in Hetao were killed. According to the words of the military adviser, they learned from the Manchurian Tartars and weaved flags for the herdsmen under their rule, and selected the prestigious herdsmen as the banner owners. many����


    "Right now, Hetao is all my territory, and the Khalkha Tartars in Mobei don''t dare to go south from Yinshan Mountain to grab things. However, there are still not enough people in the Han Dynasty, and Jining has been defeated several times. It is easy to fight and takes trouble. My territory can''t get any bigger, and there will be troubles when it gets bigger..."


    "I originally planned to go to Mobei. I led my troops out of the Yin Mountains for more than 20 miles, and then returned to Hetao in despair. There are Gobi deserts everywhere, so poor that birds can''t shit, and crops can''t grow. I want to fight Mobei. Mongolian Tartars, you must prepare enough food and grass, or you will definitely starve to death halfway. I am trapped in Hetao, to the north is the Gobi, and to the west is the desert."


    "I can only fight to the east, once, and once. The number of soldiers is less and less, and the number of livestock is more and more. There are not enough Han people, so we can only let Mongolian herdsmen serve as soldiers. If this continues, I will almost become a Mongolian sweat. Now I He is very rich, and there are too many war horses to use up. If the emperor does not have enough war horses, he can send people to Hetao to buy horses..."


    "I don''t know how many years I can live. My son is still young. After I die, I''m afraid I won''t be able to suppress those old brothers. The life of orphans and widows will be very difficult. I can''t kill all the old brothers. It''s not like that." Be cruel, secondly, Hetao is going to be in chaos..."


    "I really want to surrender this time. I don''t want anything. I just want the emperor to say a word. Allow me to go back to my hometown in Shaanxi to settle down and share some land for family business. You can take the goods and food I have saved. The emperor under my command Buwu, and this Hetao land, you can take it, the emperor. Just leave me some family money, and I will be a rich man when I return to my hometown."


    "My son is smart, the emperor wants to allow him to study and to be an official through the imperial examination..."


    After reading this letter, Zhao Han couldn''t help feeling: "Li Zicheng is really old, otherwise he won''t give up easily. He should be unable to ride a horse soon. You should also read this letter."


    Fei Ruhe took the letter, read it and said: "Li Zicheng cannot be left in Shaanxi, the whole family must be kept in captivity in the capital."


    "No need," Zhao Han shook his head and said, "He is sincere enough to hand over his territory and army. I dare not even let him go home, and I want to keep his whole family in captivity. Doesn''t the dignified emperor look like a small belly?"


    Fei Ruhe scratched his head and smiled, "Hehe, that''s right."


    Zhao Han said: "Li Zicheng once resisted stubbornly and committed many murders. It is reasonable to throw him to Taiwan to deal with the Shengfan like Zhang Xianzhong did. But Li Zicheng took the entire Hetao and offered land and soldiers. This is a way to expand the territory. He wants to take his wife and children back to his hometown, and all of these can be agreed. The title should also be given, and it��s fine to be a marquis. Many generals in the Datong Army are not convinced. Give Li Zicheng a count, and give him a count in the name of his hometown .��


    Fei Ruhe said: "This old thing is lucky. After so many years of rebellion, he can finally get an earl."


    Zhao Han called the cabinet members and showed them Li Zicheng''s personal letter.


    The cabinet ministers were all overjoyed, they all praised, and the soldiers won the Hetao without bloodshed. Who would not be happy about this kind of great joy?


    Zhao Han said: "Let''s arrange it. Let the Ministry of Rites engrave the earl''s seal, and then select envoys from Honglu Temple to go to Hetao to complete this matter. The generals under Li Zicheng''s command should also be comforted. If you are willing to return to your hometown, They were allowed to release their military power and return to their hometown. Then ordered the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion to let Cao Bianjiao take over Li Zicheng''s troops. Li Zicheng''s soldiers were eliminated from the old and weak, leaving only 8,000 soldiers. Cao Bianjiao brought 5,000 soldiers to go, and the two merged. Form the Fourth Cavalry Division of the Datong Army. This army will be responsible for guarding Hetao in the future."


    Li Zicheng��s generals can��t kill randomly, and they can��t stay in Hetao. They must be thrown back to their hometowns, so that they can truly receive and control the army.


    After arranging things, the cabinet minister bowed and retreated. Zhao Han took Fei Ruhe to the Imperial Garden to meet Fei Rulan and Fei Rumei.


    ��


    Guihua City (Hohhot).


    The Tumo River meandering outside the city, was also called Chile River in ancient times.


    Chilechuan, under the Yin Mountain. The sky is like a dome, covering the whole field. The sky is gray, the wild is vast, and the wind blows the grass and the cattle and sheep are low.


    In the entire Tumochuan Plain, there are fewer cattle and sheep, and more farmland. The alluvial plain of more than 10,000 square kilometers is extremely fertile. As early as the Altan Khan period, Han people were recruited to reclaim countless rice fields.


    "Drive, drive!"


    Li Zicheng galloped on the grassland south of the Dahei River on horseback, bent his bow and set an arrow, and accurately hit a wild deer.


    "Your Majesty shoots!"


    The accompanying civil and military soldiers cheered in unison, they still respected Li Zi as the Emperor of Dashun.


    Li Zicheng is only 46 years old this year. He seems to be in his prime, but he is actually suffering from old injuries. Some were injured when he was a bandit, and some were injured when he was fighting on the grassland. Every winter, he suffered a lot.


    In recent years, I have suffered from rheumatism again, and my joints are so painful that I can''t walk.


    Every time he was bedridden for several days, he would go out to hunt, saying that his body was fine. But the more this happened, the more guilty he became, fearing that those old brothers would have different ideas.


    He has no relatives now, his nephew Li Guo has died of illness, only his wife, child and a brother-in-law. There are also a few concubines, but there is no family relationship to speak of.


    If I die, will my wife be able to hold back?


    Even if it can be held down in normal times, sooner or later the Datong army will come to attack Hetao, how many people will secretly surrender by then? Even defected at critical moments!


    A few years ago, Li Zicheng still had some ambitions, wanting to build a large territory in the grassland.


    But the reality is always cruel. A Hetao grain-producing area is not enough to support the logistics of his northward attack on the desert. Attacking Jining to the east, although it can always be easily won, it can be lost in a blink of an eye. He didn''t dare to divide his troops to stay in Jining. He tried it before, but was soon besieged by surrounding tribes.


    Li Zicheng took away too few Han people, and the rule of Hetao is already the limit.


    Unable to continue to expand, they can only nest in the Hetao. The days pass day by day, and the ambition also wears away little by little. As his son is getting older and will be five years old this year, Li Zicheng began to think about his death.


    Take the prey and return to Guihua City. The palace here is relatively shabby, which was left by Altan Khan.


    Niu Jinxing heard that Li Zicheng was returning to the city, so he immediately came to see him.


    Li Zicheng smiled and said: "The prime minister came just in time, and I hunted some animals. You take two back and cook them for meat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Niu Jinxing said in a low voice: "The caravan that went to Jining has returned, and we have some important news."


    Li Zicheng said disdainfully: "What''s the news? The Mongolian Tartars over there are going to unite again to slap their foreheads?"


    "No," Niu Jinxing said, "The Nanjing imperial court is sending people to link up the various ministries, saying that they want all the ministries to send troops to the grasslands of the Bahrain Ministry to fight against the Khalkha Mongols. The Khalkha Mongols are blocked by us. The mountain pass can��t go south, so it expands thousands of miles to the southeast, almost reaching the Yanshan area.��


    Li Zicheng pondered: "This is indeed a big event."


    Niu Jinxing said: "Your Majesty can take the initiative to invite Ying to cooperate with the Datong Army to fight, and take the opportunity to gain greater military exploits."


    Li Zicheng waved his hand and said, "Don''t talk about this again. I am willing to hand over the land and troops for the sake of my wife and children. Let me go to fight for Emperor Zhao in Nanjing? I am not his general, and I will not fight against him even if I die." He bows his head."


    Niu Jinxing is hard to persuade, in fact, he wants to make meritorious service and wants to become an official in the Nanjing court.


    Niu Jinxing also has a son. The eldest son is nine years old and was born in Shanxi. He knew that Emperor Zhao had a great plan, and he was 100% going to fight Hetao. If he didn''t offer soil and surrender as soon as possible, he would definitely be a prisoner by then.


    Therefore, Niu Jinxing kept urging Li Zicheng to donate soil, so as to leave a way out for himself and his children.


    Now that he heard that Khalkha is expanding Mongolia, Niu Jinxing has another idea, and wants to use Li Zicheng''s troops to cooperate with the imperial army to fight and make meritorious service.


    Niu Jinxing, the prime minister who is loyal to Li Zicheng, has so many careful thoughts, let alone those generals of the Dashun Army. They couldn''t get out, and they were trapped in Hetao to become big landlords, and they had long since lost their ambitions back then.


    Li Zicheng asked suddenly: "What do you think is going on in our hometown?"


    Niu Jinxing was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Zicheng said: "I asked the merchants from Shaanxi. After we left, there was only one year of severe drought in Shaanxi, and the rest of the year was smooth. The common people have allotted land, and their lives are very good. During the festivals, every family can eat Put white noodles. Although the Emperor Zhao in Nanjing stole the country of the forehead, he is indeed better than the ruler of the country. It is not wrong for the forehead to lose to him."


    Niu Jinxing said: "Your Majesty is also wise in governing the country, not much inferior to Emperor Zhao."


    Li Zicheng waved his hand: "I''m definitely better than Chongzhen in governing the country. Compared with Emperor Zhao, I still can''t compare. I know my own skills and don''t talk about those big words. I used to underestimate the Mongols. I always thought that if you bring troops here, you can defeat them." The country was founded on a large piece of land. But in the past few years, only Hetao has been beaten. The husband told the story of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, but it was not Huo Qubing. Even if it was Huo Qubing, he couldn��t open it on the grassland. With the cooperation of other troops, he alone cannot seal Langjuxu."


    "Your Majesty sees things very clearly." Niu Jinxing could only agree.


    Li Zicheng rubbed his swollen kneecaps and said, "I have no other ideas now. I just want to go back to my hometown and get some good fields to grow wheat. It''s best if the government doesn''t come to bully you. Let me be a rich man in the countryside. That''s even worse." Mobei Mongol Tartars, leave it to Emperor Zhao to fight slowly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： 782 [Emperor personally teaching the prince]

    Chapter 785 782��The emperor personally taught the prince��


    After Fei Ruhe returned to Beijing, he was summoned into the palace every three days. Either Zhao Han himself summoned him, or the Fei sisters invited him. From the outsiders'' perspective, it was extremely gracious.


    On this day, Prince Zhao Kuanghuan was studying in the Wenhua Hall, and Zhao Han brought Fei Ruhe to supervise the school in person.


    Zhao Kuanghuan felt a little strange to this uncle, but he was very famous. Among his classmates, there are also quite a few admirers of Governor Fei.


    Huang Zongxi was speaking on "Three Origins". When all the officials saw the emperor coming, they all wanted to get up and pay respects. Zhao Han raised his hand to stop them, telling them not to move around, and the teaching activities continued.


    Including Huang Zongxi, everyone was a little nervous, and Zhao Kuanghuan couldn''t help but look back many times.


    "No distractions!"


    It was Huang Zongxi who calmed down first and tapped the table with a ruler to remind the prince not to be distracted.


    In the middle of the class, a person from Zhongshu She came. He was not allowed to enter, and he could not move around at will, so he had to stand at the door and wait.


    It wasn''t until school was over and everyone else was allowed to leave that Zhao Han said, "Come in."


    Zhao Han went to take the main seat, and the crown prince and Fei Ruhe sat on the lower seats on both sides. Huang Zongxi, Hu Mengtai, Li Yong, and Zhang Dai who came over after hearing the news, all sat down one by one in a bewildered manner.


    "Minister Fan Biying, pay homage to Your Majesty!"


    Zhongshu Sheren stepped forward to pay respects, and then bowed to the prince and others.


    Zhao Han pointed to this person and introduced: "This is the 18th grandson of Duke Fan Wenzheng (Fan Zhongyan). His name is Biying, and his courtesy name is Longxian."


    Zhao Kuanghuan and Li Yong bowed their hands towards Fan Biying in awe.


    Zhao Han smiled and said to Zhang Dai: "Does Zhang Qing know him?"


    Zhang Dai replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I am an old friend with my deceased father, and I have visited Fan Yuan many times as a guest."


    Zhao Han asked Fan Biying again: "Do you know why I invited you here?"


    Fan Biying said anxiously: "I really don''t know."


    Zhao Han glanced at the crowd and said: "Xu Ying, the governor of Jiangsu, ordered the entire province to check the land, and encouraged the people to report acts of undermining the land administration. Recently, Xu Buzheng published another secret report, saying that dozens of Fan''s children , jointly reported to the head of the Fan clan, and forcibly confiscated the smuggled land in the name of the Yizhuang. The farmers who divided up the Fan��s Yizhuang, each had to take out an acre of good land, and gathered as little as possible to rebuild the Fan��s Yizhuang."


    Fan Biying showed horror, and quickly knelt down to defend: "Your Majesty, Rong Bing, it has been ten years since my late father died. Even when he was alive, he never cared about the affairs of the clan. Although my late father came from the head of the Fan family, his family was already in ruins. As a last resort, he even became a son-in-law, and only restored his original surname Fan after he became an official."


    Zhao Han sneered: "This time, your two elder brothers are the ones who occupied the farmland as Fan''s Yizhuang. They relied on your father''s reputation during his lifetime to organize and advocate everywhere in the countryside. Denounce them as those who have forgotten their ancestors!"


    Fan Biying was so frightened that his whole body went limp, and he almost passed out on the spot.


    Zhao Han said with a gloomy face: "Xu Buzheng is waiting to investigate and deal with this matter. As soon as the order was issued to Wu County, the local officials suppressed it and wrote a letter to persuade Xu Buzheng to stop. Those scholars in Wu County gathered hundreds of people Many, jointly put pressure on Xu Buzheng. What are you saying about Fan''s Yizhuang, which is the cultural backbone of Wu County, and must not be easily destroyed..."


    Zhao Han then asked Fan Biying: "Xu Buzheng said in his secret report that he intends to punish severely this matter, killing some, imprisoning some, exiling some, and dismissing some. Do you think this is an appropriate way to deal with it?"


    Fan Biying bit the bullet and replied: "Extremely appropriate, those who undermine the land administration should be severely punished!"


    Zhao Han asked Zhao Kuanghuan again: "What does the crown prince think?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan already understood in his heart that his father chose to handle this matter in the Wenhua Palace because he wanted to personally show him how to govern the country. Immediately said: "Father, my son doesn''t know what''s going on. You all taught me that you should be cautious in governing the country, and don''t make decisions lightly without knowing the cause and effect. So what exactly is Fan''s Yizhuang?"


    Zhao Han was very satisfied with his son''s answer, and turned his eyes to Zhang Dai: "Zhang Qing, tell the prince, what is Fan''s Yizhuang?"


    Zhang Dai got up and stated: "When Fan Wenzheng was demoted for the third time, he bought more than 1,000 acres of land in Wu County, his hometown, and set up Fan''s Yizhuang to help the poor of the clan. He also set up a righteous school in Yizhuang to teach the poor children of the clan to study. Poor children with different surnames can also study. Fan��s Yizhuang has been established for 500 years, and it has survived through the Song, Yuan, and Ming Dynasties. Before the Datong New Dynasty divided the land, Fan��s Yizhuang had several A thousand acres of land is a model for the world��s Yi Zhuang.��


    Zhao Han asked his son, "What do you think?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan replied: "Father, my son thinks this is a good thing, but it is wrong to destroy Tian Zheng."


    "Then let me tell you how this model of Yizhuang in the world, the cultural backbone of Wu County, has been operating for five hundred years." Zhao Han glanced at the crowd, and those who met his eyes lowered their heads to avoid, "Fan Wenzheng, The establishment of the Yizhuang was out of good intentions. But his second son, who was bigger than himself, bought up the people''s land and expanded the scale of Fan''s Yizhuang. He also got all kinds of praises from the Song Dynasty emperor. Such tax reductions and exemptions, Fan''s Yizhuang almost does not pay taxes!"


    Fan''s Yizhuang does not pay land taxes?


    Zhao Kuanghuan and Li Yong were quite surprised, and looked at Fan Biying who was kneeling in the hall.


    Zhao Han continued: "In the Yuan Dynasty, Fan''s Yizhuang was completely exempted from land taxes. There were officials in Suzhou who planned to collect taxes from Fan''s Yizhuang, but they were immediately reported to the Yuan Emperor by the Fan clan. Fu, Fan''s Yizhuang is no exception, and it has reached the point where it cannot be maintained. After Zhang Juzheng''s death, a whip method was completely deformed, and Fan''s Yizhuang revived and became more prosperous than before. What Fan''s Yizhuang should hand in The land tax is all spread on the heads of the poor people, forcing many peasants to go bankrupt! There is no land left by Feisha, and Fan��s Yizhuang is also concealed, and even a tael of silver is not handed over to the court!"


    "��!"


    Zhao Han slammed the table and said angrily: "When the Datong Army took over Jiangnan, they had already determined the nature of Fan''s Yizhuang. The acres of Fan''s Yizhuang were just distributed to surrounding farmers, and most of the land winners were Fan''s descendants. I respect Duke Fan Wenzheng, and I don''t want to treat his descendants badly. At that time, I only killed a few notorious people. It has only been ten years, and someone from the Fan family has made a comeback. Do you really think that I am dead? I really think the court''s blade is not good Huh? There are still so many officials and scholars pleading for mercy for the Fan family who invaded the land! Prince, what is the Fan��s Yizhuang?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan thought about it carefully, and straightened his words: "Fan''s Yizhuang has gained a great reputation for helping the clan and the village. In fact, it is generous to the court. It used the land tax that should have been taken away by the court to do good deeds and invite it to buy its own reputation. Very bad!"


    "More than that," Zhao Han said, "Fan''s Yizhuang was scattered in the pre-Ming Dynasty, and many farmers in Wu County were deceived. Thousands of acres of fertile land were not paid to the court, and all were used to help the clan and the village. How much to give out for relief is not up to them themselves! They not only invite to buy their reputation, but also damage public wealth and private interests! How is it different from the Confucius family in Qufu?"


    Suddenly, Fan Biying kowtowed and shouted: "Your Majesty, please investigate this matter thoroughly. Whoever Fan surnamed destroys the land administration must be dealt with completely and will not be forgiven lightly. It is the two elder brothers of the minister, who should be killed and exiled. Seriously." Only by investigating and prosecuting can the source be cleared up, and don''t let them ruin the reputation of ancestor Wen Zhenggong''s virtue!"


    "Very well, you go and investigate," Zhao Han said, "Don''t be a member of Zhongshushe, but become a clean government officer of the Inspectorate, and go to Wu County with your colleagues to conduct a thorough investigation!"


    Fan Biying was stunned when he heard this, he hesitated to speak several times, and finally shouted: "Your Majesty trusts me, and I should repay your kindness by destroying relatives righteously!"


    Fan Biying can only hang out in the Procuratorate. After the case is closed, he will not even dare to return to his hometown in this life. After a generation of famous officials, Fan Zhongyan''s direct descendants were forced by the emperor to be "cruel officials" who were not recognized by their relatives.


    Fan Biying has no choice at all. If he dares to be disobedient, he will be implicated by his elder brother. It is estimated that even his son will lose his official qualifications.


    So the more I think about it, the angrier I get. I don''t blame the emperor, but my brother and clansmen.


    His father was poor when he was a child, and apart from being able to study for free at the free school, he did not receive much assistance from Fan''s Yizhuang. In order to survive, his father even became a son-in-law, and he didn''t really stand up until he passed the imperial examination.


    As for Fan''s Yizhuang, his father didn''t get any benefits. Instead, after becoming an official, he donated land to Yizhuang with the money he got from greed.


    Fan Biying himself did not enjoy the benefits of Yizhuang, and now he was cheated so much that he almost lost his official position. In his heart, he already regarded the tribe and Yizhuang as a scourge, and they must be dealt with no matter what.


    Migrate by clan!


    Fan Biying has already made a decision. When the case is over, he will go to the Shu and request that the Fan family be divided into clans, and a group of them will be moved to Hebei to settle down. Clans have been migrated before, but it is not enough, we need to continue to move. The harder he dealt with the family, the more he would gain the respect of the emperor. Anyway, if he wanted to be stabbed in the back by the clansman, it would be better to kill him.


    Fei Ruhe watched the whole process without saying a word.


    He knew what Zhao Han meant, so he invited himself to watch this good show for no reason. It''s nothing more than beating him, Fei Dadu, don''t destroy the land administration, and you should restrain yourself from doing business with the clansmen to make money.


    Zhao Han waved his hand to push everyone away, and Fan Biying left in a cold sweat.


    Zhao Han asked Zhao Kuanghuan: "The prince is watching the government today, what do you get?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan thought about it carefully: "After Zhongliang, it is not necessarily Zhongliang. After sages, they are not necessarily sages. Whether it is the Fan family in Wu County or the Confucian family in Qufu, they must be dealt with according to the "Law of Great Harmony", and they cannot be given special preferential treatment. These Descendants of celebrities, if they really want to act recklessly and rely on the good reputation left by their ancestors, it will do more harm to the country."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was a drastic change in expression on the spot.


    It''s over, the prince has this idea, I''m afraid it''s not easy to fool him after he ascends the throne, and it''s not easy to persuade him to treat the gentry preferentially.


    "What else?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Zhao Kuanghuan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "Father, the child is stupid, I really can''t figure it out."


    Zhao Han warned: "No matter how good a person''s reputation is, don''t look at what he says, but look at what he is doing. Just like this Fan''s Yizhuang, which has survived for five hundred years, its reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and the fields are getting bigger and bigger. More and more, it has become a model of charity in the world. What kind of model do they model?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： 783【I Don’t Know Where the Wolf Juxu Is】

    Chapter 786 783 [I don��t know where Wolf Juxu is]


    With the exception of Hebei, Shaanxi, Shanxi, and Liaoning, due to the vast land and sparse population there was no investigation, and the rest of the provinces have all started large-scale land clearing operations.


    If a dynasty reaches the middle stage, Qingtian will become as difficult as ever.


    But in the early days of the dynasty, it was actually relatively easy to check the acres and clear the population. As long as the relevant policies are reasonable, the grassroots will be willing to cooperate, and officials and gentry will not dare to challenge the authority of the emperor.


    From the founding of the Ming Dynasty by Zhu Yuanzhang until the tenth year of Yongle, the fields and population of the Ming Dynasty were surveyed every ten years (population statistics were carried out every year, but a large-scale inventory was carried out every ten years).


    According to the statistics of "Ming Shilu", it can be seen that the population of Ming Dynasty has increased year by year, reaching 66 million and 65 million in the first year of Yongle and 10 years of Yongle respectively. After that, it went down all the way, always hovering around 50 million people. Zhu Di estimated that he was busy with the northern expedition to the grasslands, and his control over the local area declined significantly. Every time the population was checked, the officials were fooling.


    Until the Chenghua period, Zhu Jianshen, the faint king who favored the concubine Wan Gui, ascended the throne. Facing the mess of millions of refugees, the population of the Ming Dynasty skyrocketed to 60 million. By the fifteenth year of Chenghua, the population of Ming Dynasty had climbed to a peak of 71 million.


    Then, a generation of Mingjun, the lord of Zhongxing, and Emperor Hongzhi of the Ming Dynasty succeeded to the throne, and the population dropped to 50 million in an instant.


    It is also very interesting to compare with the number of acres.


    In the twenty-four years of Hongwu, the country''s cultivated land was more than 370 million mu. In the 25th year of Hongwu, the inventory of farmland was completed, and the country''s cultivated land soared to 880 million mu��this was not the beginning, but the peak of the entire Ming Dynasty.


    During the period of Emperor Hongzhi, the amount of arable land in the country was directly halved from that of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    As the founding emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang really did whatever he wanted. Let��s talk about checking the number of acres of land and making yellow books. In one year, the amount of cultivated land in the country has doubled, from 370 million mu to 880 million mu.


    Zhao Han was also the founding emperor, and he also wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    After an imperial decree went down, officials all over the country got busy. The province sent commissioners to the government to supervise, and the government sent commissioners to the prefectures and counties to supervise. Often the county yamen and household departments are short-staffed, and officials have to be seconded from other departments, and village and town cadres and peasant associations are also functioning.


    A large number of cases of violence or covert occupation of civilian land were exposed during the process of clearing land.


    With the support of the emperor, if local officials dare to hide it, there will always be farmers who go to report anonymously. Low-level peasants, every household has children who read books. Many anonymous report letters are written by elementary school students.


    More and more officials have been sacked, and more and more gentry and tyrants have been arrested, and then they are waiting to be collectively moved to the Heilongjiang capital.


    The capital city of Heilongjiang is too remote, and normal immigrants are unwilling to go there. Isn��t there enough immigrants now?


    Guo Shunyu, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, summarized the situation in the two provinces around the capital, and reported to the emperor: "Your Majesty, most of the land invasion cases in Anhui and Jiangsu provinces took advantage of immigration. The imperial court organizes immigration every year. The original land Redistribution. Immigrants can designate an acre of land and donate it to relatives who stay in their original place. The rest of the land will be distributed by the government to the newly grown people nearby. This kind of distribution is done by local officials and gentry tyrants! Occupy people''s land Most of them are not low-ranking officials or wealthy businessmen, but small officials in the county government and prominent families in the countryside."


    "What do you want to say?" Zhao Han asked.


    Guo Shunyu said: "The four provinces of Shaanxi, Shanxi, Hebei, and Liaoning have continuously immigrated nearly one million people. The imperial court''s immigration plan can no longer be implemented, and it is better to wait for these provinces to reproduce naturally. The more immigrants to the north, the more land in the south. The more chaotic, and the court has spent countless money and food. Since the recovery of the north, the court has not fought much, but there is not much money and food left in the treasury, all of which are thrown into the immigrants. The transportation along the way, the resettlement of the refugees, the gift Cattle, seeds, clothing, subsidies... money is needed everywhere, food is needed everywhere.��


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The treasury is now the head of the Ministry of Finance. It has nothing to do with your household department. What are you worried about when the treasury is empty?"


    Guo Shunyu cried and said: "But the immigration is managed by the household department. From the central household department to the county government household department, the officials are all exhausted. One person is used as several people. The money and food needed for immigration need to be contacted with each government office. From application, review to approval, the whole day is extremely busy. Immigrants from their original places to new ones are all under the supervision of the household registration department. If there is a slight mistake, they will be suspended at every turn. There are finance and bank officials watching over them, and from time to time To cope with the review of money and food, we must also cooperate with the supervision of the Inspectorate.��


    This is to complain, the officials in charge of immigration are really tired. Moreover, immigrants�� money and food are supervised layer by layer, so there will be no problems if they are greedy for small things, but they will be easily exposed if they are a little bit greedy.


    Zhao Han said: "Delay the immigration."


    Guo Shunyu subconsciously wanted to continue persuading him, but suddenly realized something was wrong. Why did the emperor agree so easily?


    Zhao Han said: "There is going to be a big battle, and there is no money and food to emigrate."


    The finances in recent years have been very strange. The revenue of the treasury has continued to increase, but it has always been unable to save much food.


    First, the wages of officials have been increased, second, education expenditures have continued to increase, third, the proportion of local retained taxes has been increased, and fourth, immigration costs have continued to soar.


    In the past, when I immigrated to Shandong and Henan, the enthusiasm of the common people was very high, and many people signed up enthusiastically, and the cost of immigration was not very high. But when the destination is changed to the north, the common people are not so enthusiastic. The more remote and bitterly cold the place is, the more the treatment of immigrants must be improved, and the cost of each immigrant is rolling up.


    Zhao Han continued: "After this war, there will be no more large-scale immigration. But small-scale immigration will not stop. Many places in the Mongolian territory north of Hebei and Liaoning are suitable for farming. A group of Han people must be migrated every year. In the past, this was the only way to consolidate the frontier."


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Guo Shunyu quickly flattered, as long as there is no large-scale immigration.


    Officials complain, but they all know that immigration work is a must. Just like in the early years of the Ming Dynasty, many places were destroyed, Zhu Yuanzhang also carried out immigration resettlement that lasted for many years.


    For example, Hongdong County in Shanxi was the northern immigration transfer station in the early Ming Dynasty.


    At that time, immigrants from all over the country were sent to Hongdong for registration under the big locust tree, and the final resettlement location was determined before being transferred away. Hundreds of years later in the modern society, it has become a sacred place for hundreds of millions of people to seek their roots. They all say that their ancestral home is in the big pagoda tree in Hongdong.


    Ask where are my ancestors? Big locust tree in Hongdong, Shanxi. What is the name of the ancestor''s former residence? The old raven''s nest under the big locust tree.


    The emigration of the pagoda tree in the Ming Dynasty lasted for fifty years, even after Zhu Yuanzhang died! Due to the limited finances in the early Ming Dynasty and the busy fighting, large-scale immigration could not be carried out in a short period of time, and it could only be carried out on a small scale for decades.


    In this time and space, it is estimated that another collective memory will appear.


    Immigrants going to the north, except for Liaoning by sea boat, all the rest will be collected and distributed in Xuzhou. Xuzhou will become the dream hometown of countless people.


    ��


    "Drive!"


    Nanjing Eastern Suburb, Royal Racecourse.


    This period of time is the opening day, and many people come to play. Even if you don''t have the money to rent a horse to ride, you can still buy tickets to watch the game, and there is even a phenomenon of gambling.


    Whether it is horse racing or polo, there are people who set up bets in private.


    Of course, the scale of the gambling game is not large, so it can only be done quietly. After all, the imperial court has always banned gambling.


    "come on! Come on!"


    "Flash the whip!"


    More than 2,000 spectators shouted wildly, and more than a dozen horses were galloping on the track.


    About the source of "refueling", some say it comes from Liu Bowen, some say it comes from Liu Yong, some say it comes from Zhang Zhidong''s father, and some say it comes from the name of the oil press. But in this time and space, Nanjing people shouted "Come on", it must have come from Emperor Zhao in the Forbidden City.


    Zhao Han was watching polo one day, and when he got excited, he suddenly shouted "Come on", and the word gradually spread.


    At this moment, Fei Ruhe was watching the horse race with the crown prince.


    After this guy returned to Beijing, he played around and had fun, but in the end he still felt that the racecourse was what he wanted. Not only did he come by himself, but he also took the prince out on a trip. Zhao Han did not stop him from doing so. It is a good thing that the prince got to know his uncle well.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan watched the winning horse cross the line, and suddenly sat down depressed. The horse he fostered here only ran third.


    Fei Ruhe said: "Prince, I have a horse, quite a steed, and I keep it in Datong. When the grassland is pacified, I will bring it back and give it to the prince."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "My uncle is going to fight in the battlefield, of course he needs a good horse. I just ride a horse for fun, and a few good horses are enough."


    "You are young and mature, as you...follow Your Majesty." Fei Ruhe laughed.


    After hanging out several times in a row, Zhao Kuanghuan and Fei Ruhe had become acquainted, and asked, "Uncle, are the Mongol Tartars really that cruel?"


    Fei Ruhe complained: "You are so cruel, I have been suffocated to death these past few years. The Manchurian Tartars in Monan Mongolia have long since broken their bones, and they can sweep away all ministries with tens of thousands of people. But His Majesty ordered not to Zhun went north without authorization, saying that money and food would be used for immigration, and after the population and food in the northern provinces were sufficient, they would collect food from the north to go to war."


    "Isn''t that right?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s too late," Fei Ruhe said, "I understand what your majesty thinks. If the north is dying, you have to transport food from the south to fight the grasslands. It''s easy to fight, but you have to immigrate and garrison troops on the grasslands. Supply lines It drags longer and consumes more food and grass. At most, it can reach Jining (Ulanchabu). After His Majesty emigrates and enriches the north, the food and grass will be abundant and the supply line will be shortened. Not only can it reach Jining, but also You can mobilize the army to conquer Mobei."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked again: "What''s Mobei like? Has uncle been there?"


    Fei Ruhe explained: "I''ve never been to Mobei, but I worked in the caravan and found out a lot of news about Mobei. After crossing the Yin Mountain, the Gobi Desert is everywhere in the north. Without a guide, you will get lost in the desert. After crossing the Gobi Desert, you will find the grasslands of Mobei Mongolia. If you want to fight Mobei, you must have a lot of rations, such a long journey, and there are deserts everywhere, and if you don��t pay attention, you will starve to death without food."


    "Will Uncle seal the wolf from now on?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked excitedly.


    "Sealing Langjuxu, I will definitely do it. This is the agreement with His Majesty at the beginning," Fei Ruhe became depressed as he spoke, "Unfortunately, I don''t know where Langjuxu Mountain is. The Mongols have never heard of the wolf Juxu."


    Zhao Kuanghuan was speechless for a moment. He wanted to seal the general who lived in the wolf, but he didn''t know the specific address.


    Fei Ruhe said again: "Le Shi Yanran''s Yanran Mountain, I have already found out that it is on the territory of Khalkha Mongolia! So, regardless of the wolf''s residence, Le Shi Yanran is also good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： 784【Zhu Hongwu reborn? 】

    Chapter 787 784 [Zhu Hongwu is reborn? ��


    "Your Majesty, outside the mansion of Lord Zhen Guo (Fei Ruhe), there are many people posting and visiting every day. But all of them were dispatched by merchants, and no court officials participated. Lord Zhen... closed the door to thank guests. In fact, he didn''t live at home at all. To the residence of Lord Baoguo (Fei Chun). Now the merchants who want to see Duke Zhen have all gone to the Dongjiao racecourse. In addition, the crown prince also showed up at the racecourse, and yesterday, more than 5,000 people bought tickets to enter the racecourse."


    "I see, step back, don''t need to watch anymore."


    Zhao Han rarely monitored the minister''s whereabouts. He sent people to watch Fei Ruhe purely to know what his childhood friend would do.


    Facts have proved that Fei Ruhe is very smart.


    Fei Ruhe knew that he was based in the north, and businessmen who wanted to do grassland business would definitely come to visit Taojin. He couldn''t be bothered to talk to him, so he simply didn''t stay at home. The place where he lives is also very interesting. He actually lives directly in Fei Chun''s house.


    What does this say?


    First, although I let my clan brother do business, all operations are legal, making money is also in compliance with court laws, and I will not accept bribes from other merchants.


    Second, I do not collude with the ministers of the DPRK and China, or even deal with the ministers. But I am nostalgic. I don''t need to avoid suspicion about my relationship with Fei Chun. I believe His Majesty the Emperor will not be suspicious. I regard Fei Chun as an old friend, and I will definitely regard His Majesty the Emperor as an old friend.


    What really made Zhao Han dumbfounded was that none of the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty dared to visit Fei Ruhe on his own initiative.


    Xu Ying��s cleansing of Jiangsu��s officialdom was followed by a nationwide cleanup of fields. More and more local officials were arrested, and occasionally even ministers from the DPRK and China were involved. This series of operations frightened the Beijing officials. They felt that Zhao Han was going to play Zhu Yuanzhang''s tricks. How could he dare to meet Fei Ruhe openly?


    After all, Fei Ruhe is not only the Duke of Zhen, not only the Zuo Dudu of the Dudu Mansion, but also the uncle of the crown prince!


    If you get too close to Duke Zhen, what if the emperor becomes suspicious?


    No longer caring about Fei Ruhe, Zhao Han opened a memorial, and got angry just reading the beginning: "Am I that scary? The dignified minister of the Ministry of Industry is so frightened that he wants to resign and return home!"


    Ding Shijing, who was burying his head in writing the notes on daily life, murmured in his heart: It��s not just scary, both inside and outside the court were scared to death.


    ��


    Li House.


    Li Rixuan complained to Yang Zhong who came to visit: "How dare you come to my place at this time? Beware of being watched by the black guards!"


    Yang Zhong said: "The Black Guards have been changed to the National Security Council, and they never monitor ministers."


    Li Rixuan retreated to the left and right, took Yang Zhong into the study, and said in a low voice: "How do you know that His Majesty doesn''t monitor the ministers? Maybe today when you and I meet, you have already fallen into the sight of the black-clothed guards! Your Majesty will be Zhu Hongwu, black-clothed Wei is Jinyiwei!"


    "Mr. Hui is too worried," Yang Zhong asked, "I heard that Mr. Hui asked to be appointed as an official? That''s good. Why didn''t the Minister of the Ministry of Industry do it?"


    Li Rixuan said: "Zhejiang has just found out a major corruption case. I used to be the political envoy of Zhejiang Zuobu. In this major case, the Zhejiang bureaucrat who committed the crime was the one I used in Zhejiang. This guy is so bold. Buying and selling officials, it��s like the old birthday star eats arsenic and is impatient to live! My old subordinate, who has such a big incident, how can I have the face to be an official? How can I have the courage to be an official?��


    The official selection departments of each province, in addition to being responsible for evaluating the achievements of officials in the province, also have the power to appoint miscellaneous officials in the province, and have the power to appoint officials at all levels of the provincial government.


    To be honest, Zhao Han never expected that officials would dare to buy and sell official positions on a large scale in the eleven years since he became emperor!


    The specific operation is: send money to the chief official of the Zhejiang Office of Officials, and the official''s provincial assessment will be rated as excellent. The Central Bureau of Officials generally will not overturn this kind of performance evaluation, and it will be easier for the official to be promoted in the future. This is a fraudulent political performance, selling officials in a disguised form. It is more convenient to sell officials directly. The Zhejiang Office of Officials can handle miscellaneous officials and officials in the province within the scope of its authority.


    This big case of selling officials in Zhejiang was actually involved by Qing Tian.


    A high school dropout who didn��t get a diploma because of his poor grades, applied for the county government official with his primary school diploma, and was admitted by relying on his nepotism. Because the family was rich, this guy started to spend money, and he was excellent in the examination every time, and was quickly promoted to the fourth-class official. Then he went to spend money and was transferred to Qiantang County as the head of the household section, in charge of the household registration and field records of the whole county.


    The land clearing operation in Zhejiang Province was first launched in Qiantang County and Renhe County. The land administration in these two counties was in a complete mess.


    The chief of the household department in Qiantang County was arrested. After some interrogation, the matter of buying an official for promotion was exposed. Following the clues and investigating step by step, it was found that the office of officials in Zhejiang was at the head of the official office in Zhejiang, and the head of the official office in Zhejiang took the lead in messing up. As a result, there are some big or small problems in the evaluation and promotion of officials in Zhejiang Province.


    "Zhejiang is going to be like Jiangsu, and will be killed by the Inspectorate. I have been in charge of Zhejiang for several years, and such a big incident has happened, so I can resign early and still be decent." Li Rixuan said.


    Yang Zhong persuaded: "Hui Bogong is clean and honest, and no one in the world knows it? Even if it is investigated, it is at most because of ignorance of people and improper employment. There is really no need to resign."


    Li Rixuan shook his head: "I have made up my mind. After three requests and three words, His Majesty will definitely agree."


    Yang Zhong couldn''t persuade him anymore, so he could only leave with a sigh.


    ��


    Imperial Academy.


    Zhang Pu, who was sick and bedridden every year, survived for ten years without dying.


    Zhang Pu and Qian Qianyi both wanted to become officials in the cabinet before, and then they wanted to be teachers for the prince. Now that all hopes were shattered, they became more open-minded and stayed in the Imperial Academy to compile the "History of Ming Dynasty" with all their heart.


    Qian Qianyi gloated and said: "The two parties are fighting, and before they really started fighting, both sides were hurt by His Majesty. Yu Shiqin thanked guests behind closed doors, and seemed not to want to be the leader of the party anymore; Li Rixuan was more interesting, so he went directly to the library and asked to resign. What a fool, he was not sober at the beginning, and he still wants to form a party in front of the founding emperor?"


    Zhang Pu said: "It''s the cleaning up of the officialdom and the farmland this time, which is really serious. Many of their henchmen have been arrested one after another. How dare they jump up and down in the capital? The current emperor is indeed the rebirth of Zhu Hongwu. If this goes on like this, it will really be like the early Ming Dynasty, when officials are allowed to work in shackles."


    "That''s not enough," Qian Qianyi said with a smile, "at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, there were not many scholars, and there were not enough officials. Zhu Hongwu''s laws were strict, and officials were often offended, so criminals were put in shackles. Sitting in the yamen. The Ming Dynasty has raised scholars for three hundred years, and the world has strictly enforced enlightenment. It is hard to find three-legged toads, but two-legged scholars are everywhere. Where is the lack of officials now? Just kill all the local officials, and there are enough officials to make up for it Go to the vacancy."


    Zhang Pu suddenly felt emotional: "If Chongzhen had the courage of today, how could Ming Dynasty perish so quickly. Sigh!"


    Distance produces beauty, and time can also filter out all shortcomings.


    It was Zhang Pu who scolded Chongzhen the most at the beginning, describing Chongzhen as a self-willed and independent husband. It has only been so many years, and I actually start to miss Chongzhen again, and feel sorry for Chongzhen from the bottom of my heart.


    Qian Qianyi said: "It''s not that Chongzhen has no courage, it''s that the Ming Dynasty''s officialdom is rotten to the root. The Donglin Party has too many old debts, and it will never be trusted by Chongzhen. Wrong, it only depends on winning or losing. If Chongzhen dares to order an investigation and rectification of officials, the imperial decree will be issued, and the world will be in chaos.


    Qian Qianyi also belonged to the Donglin Party, but he is a fake Donglin Party. For his own future, he can even sell the Donglin Party at any time.


    When discussing at this time, Qian Qianyi completely stayed out of the matter, as if he had never been a member of the Donglin Party.


    As he spoke, Qian Qianyi shook his sleeves, "It''s better for me to be comfortable. Sitting in the Imperial Academy to compile history, it has nothing to do with us killing people in the officialdom. How much money can you be greedy for in charge of the Imperial Academy? Just be greedy." Pen and paper candles, hahahaha!"


    "Never mind him, anyway, my life is not long." Zhang Pu felt that his body was very weak.


    Hearing this, Qian Qianyi wanted to roll his eyes.


    Zhang Pu suddenly started to talk about business: ""History of the Ming Dynasty" can''t be wrong anymore. When the draft was proofread last time, a person from Wujiang presented "Wujiang Zhi", and the paragraph we edited was ridiculously wrong. Fortunately, it was not submitted to His Majesty for review, otherwise you and I It''s all going to be embarrassing."


    The story of Shen Wansan wanting to spend money to build the city wall and being exiled to death by Zhu Yuanzhang has been widely circulated in the late Ming Dynasty, and has even been recorded in many unofficial histories.


    Qian Qianyi and Zhang Pu compiled "History of Ming Dynasty", but met someone who contributed "Wujiang Zhi".


    Mo Dan, the author of "Wu Jiang Zhi", is related to Shen Wansan''s descendants. There are detailed records about Shen Wansan in the book. Qian Qianyi was afraid of making mistakes, so he sent someone to Wujiang to inquire, and also got the Shen family''s genealogy to verify.


    The actual situation is that when Zhu Yuanzhang came to the throne, Shen Wansan had been dead for 12 years. If he did not die, Shen Wansan would be over 80 years old. Because Shen Wansan''s son, Shen Rong, was 62 years old at the time, and his grandson, Shen Sen, was 39 years old. When the Ming army pacified Yunnan, Shen Wansan was almost 100 years old. Even if he was still alive, would the centenarian be exiled to Yunnan?


    According to the "Law of the Ming Dynasty", elderly people over ninety years old and children under seven years old, except for major crimes such as rebellion and disobedience, will not be sentenced to death even if they kill people. Exile is also not suitable for the elderly and children.


    The editing work of "History of Ming Dynasty" was divided into four editorial groups by Qian Qianyi, responsible for the annals, annals, tables, and biographies respectively.


    Under the four major editorial groups, there are many small editorial groups, such as one group for Geographical Chronicles, and another group for Shihuozhi.


    Qian Qianyi himself does not do it himself, but is only responsible for arranging manpower and reviewing manuscripts. Even so, the review is often dark. The compilation activities of each group involved a huge workload. In addition to the official historical materials of the Ming Dynasty, as long as there were local chronicles that could be found, they had to read the local chronicles first.


    While watching the excitement and complaining about officialdom, the two were immersed in compiling history books, completely staying out of the political whirlpool.


    In September of the eleventh year of the Republic of China, Li Rixuan, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, made three requests and three resignations, and was approved by the emperor to resign and return to his hometown. Before leaving Beijing, he was added to the crown prince and Taifu, which was regarded as the court''s affirmation of his work.


    The ministers of the imperial court, no one dared to argue for anything, they all buried themselves in their jobs, for fear of being involved in the investigation of the place.


    Even when Fei Ruhe left Beijing to go north, except for Fei Chun and other old friends, no official dared to see him off.


    Who doesn��t know the story of Zhu Yuanzhang��s killing spree?


    In the eyes of many ministers, Emperor Zhao looked more and more like Zhu Yuanzhang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： 785 [Grassland Beacon]

    Chapter 788 785 [Grassland Beacon]


    In the ninth year of the Chongzhen reign of the Ming Dynasty, 49 nobles from 24 Mongolian tribes met in Shenyang with Jin Wenwu, and jointly promoted Huang Taiji as "Bokda Chechen Khan" (Tian Cong Khan).


    After that, the Nenhorqin tribe formed the Zhelimu League, which established the pattern of two wings and ten banners.


    In this time and space, Manchu was over early and early. After years of infighting in the Nenhorqin tribe, only six of the former Ten Banners merged with each other.


    respectively: Hongguoer Department, Manzhu Xili Department, Bada Ritual Department, Lama Shixi Department, Gumu Department, Bumuba Department.


    Among them, Hong Guoer is Hauge��s father-in-law, and Manzhu Xili is Dayuer��s brother. Badali turned his back on the battlefield, and was the first leader of Horqin who led his troops to join the Datong Army.


    Facing the invasion of Khalkha Mongols and the coercion of the Datong Army, the tribes of Nenhorqin gathered in the Tongliao League of later generations.


    Badali did not come, he was ostracized.


    If it wasn''t for the secret help of the Datong Army, Badalie''s territory had already been divided up. Who would have asked him to defect and become a traitor?


    Hong Guoer is the most powerful, and he is also the oldest. He deserves to be the convener. He sat on the earthen platform and said: "Khalka invaded the north, and the Han people threatened and oppressed the south. We Horqin people can no longer fight among themselves. Today Calling everyone here is to rejoin the alliance here. Choose an alliance leader, and from now on, we will be unanimous in the outside world, and no one is allowed to betray the alliance!"


    The situation of the Horqin ministries is very embarrassing. They originally belonged to the Zhelimu League. But Zhelimu Mountain, where the alliance was held, was on the territory of Badali, and Badali became the dog leg of the Datong Army.


    "I support the sworn alliance!" Manzhu Xili stood up and responded.


    Hong Guoer and Manzhu Xili have become the two heroes of Horqin through mergers and expansions in recent years. Once the alliance is successful, they all hope to be the leader.


    "I also support the Huimeng." Lama Shixi said helplessly.


    Lama Shixi''s territory is in Xing''an League, Qiqihar, Daqing and other places. It seems that the territory is very large, but it is too cold in the north and far away from Han, so it is difficult to buy ironware, tea and grain. Moreover, facing the invasion of Khalkha Mongolia, I couldn''t bear it at all, so I had to pull other Horqin to fight together.


    In the end, only Gumu and Bumba were left. Both of them belonged to Guoerluosi Mongolia, and they were both affiliated forces of the Horqin Department. They survived purely on the edge of their positions, and Horqin''s troops were busy fighting among themselves.


    Hong Guoer was very satisfied: "Since everyone agrees, let''s choose a leader."


    Manzhu Xili said: "Yes, the leader should be chosen. Whoever is the leader, all ministries will elect him as the Great Khan."


    The remaining three people looked around, but none of them dared to make a statement.


    Manzhu Xili said again: "It''s better to try riding and shooting, whoever wins will sweat profusely!"


    Hong Guoer, who was a young man, said: "A great Khan must have prestige and wisdom, but martial courage is second."


    Lama Shixi was afraid that they would fight, and if the alliance failed, he would face the Khalkha Mongolian army alone. At this time, he quickly said: "It''s better for the two of you to sweat profusely together."


    Hong Guoer said: "The Great Khan and the Deputy Khan also have to be prioritized."


    Manzhu Xili also said: "You should distinguish between primary and secondary."


    There is no way to talk about this matter. The grassland respects strength, but the strength of the two of them is about the same.


    The discussion did not come to a conclusion that day, and the discussion continued the next day. In the end, they could only compromise with each other. Hong Guoer and Manzhu Xili sweated profusely together. For a period of three years, the Great Khan and Deputy Khan take turns. The first Great Khan is determined by the warriors under his command.


    During the two days of the contest, the warriors from the Hongguoer Division were slightly better.


    Satisfied, Hong Guoer, who became the Great Khan, convened the chiefs of various ministries, including those small chiefs, to discuss: "Kalka is in the northwest, and the Han people are in the south. We cannot fight on both sides. Moreover, we have already surrendered to the Han emperor, and the Han army has You are so powerful, you can��t turn against the Han people at this time. Not only can��t you turn against the Han people, but you have to be humble and send tribute to the Han emperor. Ask the Han emperor to send troops to help us fight Khalkha!��


    "But..." Bumba said, "The emperor of Han wants to set up the capital of Heilongjiang. He wants to set up a capital in my territory and set aside grassland for Han immigrants. The Han soldiers have already arrived, and they are on my territory. If you dare not stop them, you can only withdraw the herdsmen."


    Gu Mu said: "I am the same. The Han soldiers want to take away a large piece of my land and assign it all to the Heilongjiang capital."


    Hong Guoer said: "The grassland the Han soldiers asked for is not big, and you have no loss. I think you should agree, so that the Han emperor can send troops to help."


    After saying this, Bumba and Gu Mu stopped talking.


    They were sold, who made them weakest? There is no right to speak at all.


    This alliance is of no benefit to them, and their territory is the farthest from Khalkha. It will be their turn to be beaten when the entire Horqin Mongolia is wiped out.


    Gu Mu quietly looked at Bumba, and Bumba nodded slightly.


    The two had already made up their minds, and they would completely fall to the Han court when they returned. Anyway, they will suffer losses, and they will have to cede territory to the Heilongjiang capital anyway. Of course, they must choose the most powerful backer. It is more cost-effective to be a dog for the Emperor of Han than to be a dog for the leader of Horqin.


    This alliance broke down internally just at the beginning.


    Hong Guoer continued to say: "The Left Banner of Bahrain has been conquered by Khalkha. The Banner of Zalut has taken the initiative to join Khalkha. The next thing to do is to send troops together from all ministries and contact Alu Horqin. Let''s beat Khalkha back to the Xing''an Mountains together. Next, we will join hands to fight Badali!"


    Manzhu Xili retorted: "Although Badali is hateful, he is protected by the Datong Army. It is okay to fight against Badali, but he cannot be wiped out. Once Badali loses his territory, it will arouse the wrath of the Han emperor. That **** Badali is a nail stuck in the Horqin Grassland by the Emperor of Han!"


    Lama Shixi suddenly raised doubts: "The emperor of Han sent an envoy to divide us into ten guards according to the original form. Do you want to agree to this?"


    "Can''t agree!"


    Hong Guoer and Manzhu Xili said at the same time.


    The two of them are the biggest beneficiaries of the merger in recent years. Once Horqin is promised to be canonized as one of the ten guards, it means that the previous battle has been fought in vain, and all the annexed territories will have to be spit out.


    Lama Shixi asked: "Would the Han emperor help send troops if he refused to agree to the canonization of the Han emperor? I am afraid that instead of sending troops to help, he would send troops to attack us. At that time, we will suffer from the enemy."


    Everyone was silent.


    The annexation of the grassland tribes was very cruel. They surrendered to the Han emperor, even if the territory was reduced, they could still keep their status. If it is annexed by Khalkha Mongolia, it will be very difficult for the leaders of Horqin to survive, and their wives, children and clansmen will be taken away.


    Hong Guoer and Manzhu Xili were really unwilling to let Hong Guoer and Manzhu Xili spit out the fat they had swallowed.


    Hong Guoer said: "The Chinese envoys are delaying for the time being. Anyway, it has been delayed for two months. Now it is autumn, and the horses are fat and strong. Let''s join forces to drive Khalkha away first!"


    "This is very good, I support sending troops to fight Khalkha first!" Manzhu Xili echoed.


    "Da da da da!"


    While they were talking, several riders came galloping, and shouted from a long distance: "The Khalkha tribe is here, and the Bahrain Right Banner can''t resist it. It has been conquered by Khalkha. The Ongniud tribe has been conquered by Khalkha." Ka looted, and the whole family fled south to join the Han people!"


    Hong Guoer stood up in surprise and shouted: "All the ministries go back and gather troops, and they must block Khalkha. Also, send someone to inform the Datong Army, and ask them to send troops to help!"


    The Khalkha Mongolian army came from the direction of Xilin Gol, crossing the valley of the remaining veins of the Greater Khingan Mountains.


    Now, the two parts of Bahrain have been conquered, and the Ongniud tribe fled south in panic. The Khalkha Mongolian army can attack the various tribes of Horqin in the east, and Chifeng occupied by the Datong army in the south.


    Gu Mu and Bu Muba galloped back on horseback, and went straight to meet Li Zheng.


    "The last general, Gu Mu (Bumuba), pay homage to Master Du Si!"


    "Please get up quickly."


    Gu Mu hurriedly said: "My lord, we are willing to accept the canonization. Your lord''s Heilongjiang Dusi can take away any land he wants. Hongguoer and others are unwilling to accept the arrangement of the imperial court, and they are unwilling to hand over the grassland they swallowed up. .The imperial court should send troops to punish the leaders of Horqin, and use their territory to redraw the ten banners... no, it is designated as the ten guards."


    Bumba also said: "It is time to redraw the land. The Horqin Department is too strong to allow them to occupy too much grassland. Our Guoerluosi Department is weak. We should allocate some of Horqin''s grassland to the Guoerluosi Department .��


    The two guys were sold by the Horqin tribes when they were in the alliance, and now they are back to betray Horqin.


    They are willing to set aside part of their territory and give it to Heilongjiang Dusi as the jurisdiction. Then the Datong imperial court should reciprocate, teach Horqin''s ministries a lesson, and allocate a piece of Horqin''s territory to compensate the two.


    This proposal is in line with Li Zheng''s wishes. It is nothing more than weakening Horqin Mongolia and supporting Guoerluosi Mongolia to fight against it.


    Li Zheng smiled all over his face, held the hands of the two of them and said: "You two are really great loyal ministers. I will definitely go to Your Majesty to show your utter loyalty."


    When Zhao Han discussed with cabinet officials, the original plan was to kill Bumba. There is no need to kill them now, but we must support them vigorously!


    Gu Mu continued: "The Khalkha Mongolian army has come again, and the two branches of the Bahrain tribe have all been conquered. The Ongniud tribe has also escaped. It is a good time for us to send troops. Horqin is going to fight against Khalkha. It must be empty, just in time to send troops to seize their pasture!"


    Li Zheng hesitated.


    Korqin is at war with Khalkha, so he went to stab Horqin''s chrysanthemum, which is really a bit out of place. If Horqin''s various ministries jumped the wall in a hurry and simply took refuge in the Khalkha leader, the Datong Army would face more enemies.


    Li Zheng said: "Don''t be in a hurry, let them fight, and we will clean up the mess after the fight."


    Li Zheng immediately sent an urgent letter to inform Liaoning.


    Liaoning had received the news a long time ago, but it was from Hebei.


    The generals of the Datong Army in the capitals of Hebei, Liaoning, and Heilongjiang responded surprisingly unanimously, that is, let Khalkha and Horqin fight first, and wait until the Datong Army is almost finished.


    Recommend a new book by an old author: "The Dragon King Returning from Journey to the West". Li Yuhun traveled through the Dragon King of Journey to the West, and was beheaded at the beginning. The remnant soul returned to the earth and turned into a carp. In the modern world without gods, as a carp that can be cultivated, Li Yu feels that he owns the whole world. There is a portal after the chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： 786 [Kalka and Horqin War]

    Chapter 789 786 [Kalka and Horqin War]


    Alu Horqin Banner.


    This is the first stop of Horqin''s eastward migration a hundred years ago. The tribes that continue to migrate to the east are collectively called "Nen Horqin", which is the most widely known Horqin tribe. Those who stayed here and did not leave are called "Alukorqin".


    Khalka Mongolian army of 100,000 came to kill, Ong Niute was so frightened that he fled to join the Datong army.


    The next one to be attacked was the Alu Horqin Department. There were only more than 2,000 cavalry left in this department, and they fled away from a long distance. They took their livestock and sought shelter from the Nen Horqin Department.


    "Great Khan, 1,500 cavalry from Jarut''s troops are coming to meet up, and they have reached the north a few miles away."


    "It''s good to receive them."


    Chahundorji, "Waqilai Tushetu Khan with both faith and strength", is holding a military meeting in the sweat tent at the moment: "The Mongolian tribes here have lost the bravery of the Golden Family. Alu Horqin and Ong Niut They will only run away when they meet us. Conquering the entire Horqin Grassland seems to be a very easy task. According to the news from the Bahrain Ministry, Badari of the Horqin Right-wing Central Banner was rejected by the leaders of the Horqin tribes. If we attack Pakistan first Dali, it''s easier to fight alone and helpless..."


    "No," Morgan interrupted suddenly, "Badali was rejected by the Horqin tribes because he took refuge in the Han emperor. When we attack Badali, the Datong Army of the Han will definitely send troops to rescue. The Han soldiers are so powerful that even Manchuria The Jurchens were wiped out by them."


    Chahun Dorji''s face was ugly, and when he was interrupted, he thought his authority was being challenged, and immediately sneered: "How strong can the Han soldiers be? Every Mongolian tribe has been made so weak by the Jurchens. They didn��t dare to go north. Monan Mongolia, which the Han soldiers dared not attack, we easily seized pastures after we came. Compared with this, our Khalkha warriors can completely defeat the Han soldiers!��


    Darhan, another leader of Khalkha, put it relatively tactfully: "Khan, although we are stronger than the Han soldiers, but the tribes of Horqin are still alive, there is no need to provoke the Han people in advance. Make them anxious, just in case Horqin and the Han people united, didn''t we have many enemies for no reason?"


    The current situation is very delicate. Horqin is sandwiched between Khalkha and the Datong Army.


    Khalkha was afraid that Horqin would fall to the Datong Army, and the Datong Army was also afraid that Horqin would fall to Khalkha. However, both the Datong Army and Khalkha want to send troops to Horqin!


    Lama Tenzin, who accompanied the army, said: "Korqin and we are both Mongols, and we don''t have to conquer by force. The Khan can be more tolerant, and as long as they are willing to surrender, he promises to protect the interests of the leaders of Horqin''s tribes. But there is one prerequisite, Horqin Ministries, must abandon their shamanism."


    Mergen echoed: "Yes, if you give up shamanism, you will allow Horqin to surrender!"


    Chahun Dorji only succeeded his father last year. Although he has been leading the army before, he also needs military exploits to consolidate his authority now. He held the handle of the knife and said: "The tribes of Horqin will not surrender easily, and everything must be beaten. If you don''t beat them badly, even if they surrender today, they will rebel tomorrow. Since you are against it, then go ahead. Instead of hitting Badali, go directly to the most fertile grassland in Horqin (Tongliao)!"


    Morgan was still afraid of the Datong Army, and reminded: "Great Khan, the father of Great Khan last year sent envoys to the south to request the canonization of the Han emperor, but he was called back halfway. Now the war is about to break out. In order to prevent the Han soldiers from getting involved, You can send envoys to the south again..."


    "Nonsense! Am I afraid of the Han people? I want to be the sweat of all Mongolia, and sooner or later I will have a decisive battle with the Han people!" Chahun Dorji was furious.


    Darhan quickly smoothed things over: "Khan, Morgan is not afraid of the Han people, but is using a strategy. The envoys sent out do not need to go to Nanjing, but only need to contact the generals of the Han soldiers. We declare that we will surrender to the Han emperor, so that we can Confuse the generals of the Han soldiers and make them hesitate to send troops for a short time. When Horqin is annexed, it will not be too late to turn around."


    Chahun Dorji was somewhat able to accept this statement, nodded in approval and said: "It is indeed a good strategy."


    Immediately, Khalkha Mongol envoys went south to Hebei to fool Zhang Tieniu, delaying time under the guise of asking for surrender.


    At the same time, the Khalkha army continued to advance eastward.


    In addition to the soldiers of the seven tribes of Khalkha, there are also many conquered tribal warriors. For example, the Hulunbeier Grassland also has a branch of Alukorqin, which was annexed by Khalkha two years ago. Another example is the Xilin Gol Grassland, where the Chahar Mongolian branch has also been conquered by Khalkha. There are also the Bahrain Department and the Zarut Department, all of which sent troops to follow the war.


    The combined strength of the various ministries has exceeded 100,000 people, plus the livestock accompanying the army, it can be called magnificent when marching on the grassland.


    Mongolia is really in decline, and the Khalkha tribe tried their best to gather 100,000 cavalry. And a hundred years ago, Altan Khan, who only occupied Hetao, could pull out 100,000 soldiers and horses to fight.


    When the army marched to the Tongliao area, they only saw lush grasslands, river valleys and even farmland, but they could not see the shadow of the Horqin tribe.


    The tribes of Horqin are in great decline. Counting the twelve or thirteen-year-old children, they can only gather 20,000 to 30,000 soldiers and horses. How dare they go head-to-head with Khalkha''s 100,000 troops? He ran away with livestock and food a long time ago, preparing to lure the enemy to go deep.


    Chahun Dorji ordered: "A 100,000 army, divided into two groups. Sweep the pastures along the way, looking for the main force of Horqin!"


    The population and livestock of Horqin''s various tribes also retreated in two ways. Withdrew all the way to the hilly area of ??the Xing''an League area, all the way to the north bank of the upper reaches of the Nen River. These guys chose to run north, while avoiding Khalkha, and by the way, staying away from the Datong Army garrison. They were not worried about being attacked by the Datong Army, and they could expect the Datong Army to fight Khalkha.


    ��


    Horqin Right Wing Middle Banner, by the Huolin River.


    This river originating from the remnants of the Greater Khingan Mountains not only flows out of lush grasslands, but also flows out of pieces of farmland.


    Most of the farmland is cultivated by Han people. For more than a hundred years, some Mongolians have also learned to farm.


    After Badali defected to the Datong Army, although he was far away, he still received support. The food support was second to none, and the Datong Army even sent 500 pairs of cotton armor, 2,000 pairs of leather armor, and 2,000 waist knives, which greatly increased the combat effectiveness of Badali''s army.


    And the reward he gave was to fight with other Horqin tribes. At the same time, all Han slaves who were plundered by the Manchu Qing must be given freedom, and no more Han slaves are allowed to be kept as slaves!


    Badali��s approach is that, anyway, there are a lot of young and strong casualties under his command, so he simply selects relatively strong Han slaves and intermarries with Mongolian widows in the clan. The widow''s livestock and land property shall be inherited by the Han husband, but the Han husband must change his Mongolian name. The rest of the weak Han slaves were released as free people to work and earn money for the Mongolian nobles by farming or grazing.


    This approach is already very progressive.


    After all, not everyone can treat the Han people equally like Al Da Khan, so that the Ming border soldiers and people have to cross the Great Wall to seek refuge.


    "Nuoyan (lord, monarch), there are wolf smoke in the northeast!"


    "Call the troops to fight!"


    Badali blew the trumpet to gather the cavalry, and the tribes on both sides of the Huolin River rode their horses to join them. Nearly a thousand of them were actually Han people married to Mongolian widows.


    A large number of serfs were released, and the Datong Army supported food and armor, which caused Badali''s military strength to soar. In the case of being besieged, not only did he not lose the wind, he even expanded some territory. He has a cavalry force of 6,000.


    "Da da da da!"


    Badali led the soldiers under his command, and soon collided with the enemy''s vanguard.


    The two sides stopped far away, and came to negotiate on a fast horse: "We are not here to be enemies with your ministry, please let us pass through here, Khalkha Mongolia is our common enemy!"


    Hearing this, Badalley immediately laughed, understanding what these guys were up to.


    Khalkha''s 100,000 troops pursued towards the east. The main force of Horqin''s various ministries, however, circled a large circle from the northwest and went straight into the Jalut tribe that had already surrendered to Khalkha.


    Badali said: "If you want to go there, you can. When you come back, I will collect a thousand sheep to make road gold."


    "Yes!" The other party readily agreed.


    After the leading troops passed by, the follow-up troops arrived soon, and there were more than 20,000 cavalry in total. However, the equipment was poor, most of the cavalry did not wear armor, and there were many old people and children-due to years of fighting, the young and strong of Horqin''s various tribes suffered heavy casualties.


    More than 20,000 Horqin cavalry took advantage of Badali''s territory to quickly attack the grassland of the Zalut Department.


    Most of the young and strong of the Jalut tribe followed the Khalkha expedition, and those who remained were basically old, weak, women and children. Facing more than 20,000 Horqin cavalry, they were completely powerless to parry, and those who could ride horses fled to the west of the mountains.


    "Run!"


    "Leave none, kill them all!"


    The Horqin cavalry fought a raid, and they really didn��t need prisoners.


    Raided the old nest of the Zarut Department, and the Horqin cavalry continued to move forward, and went to raid the Bahrain Left Banner and Right Banner. Along the way, the old and weak, women and children were hacked to death, and they took the stolen livestock over the remaining veins of the Greater Khingan Mountains, and went straight to the Xilin Gol Grassland.


    In this way, not only Khalkha, who had returned to the army, was in vain, but also Badali��s tolls were not received.


    Immediately, the Horqin cavalry turned back and headed north, crossing the valley from the Xing''an League area.


    Chahun Dorji led the army to chase all the way, only to see the robbed Zalut and Bahrain departments, and even Xilin Gol was robbed of two pastures.


    "Bastard, how dare you tease me like this!"


    Chahun Dorji led his troops in pursuit, and he was dumbfounded when he chased into the mountains of the Xing''an League. Earth walls were built in several river valley passages, and the Khalkha cavalry had to dismount and "siege" the city.


    "Cut down trees, build ladders, I want to level this place!"


    Chahun Dorji no longer cared about the casualties, he just wanted to let out a bad breath.


    The earth wall is not high, only two meters, but Khalkha Mongolian soldiers are really not good at siege warfare. And no matter how many there are, they can''t be deployed in the river valley. The extra soldiers can only stand far away, throwing bows and arrows towards the earth wall.


    Inside and outside the earthen walls, arrows were flying all over the sky. On the first day of the battle, hundreds of Khalkha soldiers were killed or injured.


    As the defender, the Horqin army faced the same difficult situation.


    "Sweat, sweat, it''s bad!"


    "Say!"


    "We retreated to the north bank of the Nen River, and tens of thousands of Khalkha soldiers chased them. The tribes are continuing to retreat north, but sooner or later they will be overtaken by the enemy."


    If a large number of people evacuate with all their belongings, they will leave traces on the grassland, and the marks of vehicles and livestock are difficult to erase.


    Horqin gathered the main force to sneak attack on the enemy''s garrison, and Khalkha was also dividing troops to pursue Horqin''s troops.


    On the north bank of the Nen River, there are Hong Guoer''s people and all his property.


    Hong Guoer said anxiously: "We can''t continue to entangle, let in the enemies outside the earthen wall, and lure them into a more dangerous valley to ambush them!"


    Another day passed, the defenders obviously released water, and Khalkha''s offense quickly had an effect.


    One Khalkha soldier after another chased them out over the earthen wall, and the Horqin soldiers were beaten and fled. Khalkha soldiers carried logs again, knocked down several earthen walls, and led their horses through the ruined walls.


    Just when the whole army was about to chase after them on horseback, Chahun Dorji looked at the valley in front of him: "Blow the trumpet and send orders, the whole army advances slowly, send more soldiers to explore, and don''t fall into the enemy''s ambush. The enemy''s defeat is very strange, It doesn''t look like it''s broken."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： 787【Each votes for his own mother, each finds his own father】

    Chapter 790 787 [Each votes for his own mother, each finds his own father]


    Between Daqing and Qiqihar, there is a pasture with crisscross rivers and interlaced lakes.


    This place originally belonged to the territory of Durbert Mongolia. After several years of fighting, the two banners of Durbert have been divided by Horqin Mongolia. The leaders of the two banners were all beheaded, and Horqin Mongolia separated Taiji (prince) to rule.


    Now, the main force of Horqin has gone to the west to attack, and Hongguoer and the tribe of Manzhu Xili, with their wealth, livestock and food, all retreated to this grassland.


    "Jinong (Deputy Khan, Prince), the traces ahead are getting newer and fresher, and the enemy''s troops must be not far away."


    "Give up the logistics and supplies, leave 3,000 escorts, and the rest follow me at full speed!"


    Darhan gave an order and led more than 40,000 cavalry, abandoning the logistics and moving forward at full speed. And the troops were divided into two groups, all the way to the north along the Nen River, all the way to bypass the Lianhuan Hubei.


    The autumn of Lianhuan Lake is very beautiful, the clear lake water reflects the blue sky, and there are reeds swaying in the wind everywhere around the lake. There are still many unharvested wheat fields that are billowing with smoke, and the Horqin people also burned the wheat that could not be taken away. Continuing to the north, there is a large Populus euphratica forest. The golden leaves of Populus euphratica are reflected in the lake like a paradise.


    Both the chasing and the fleeing parties are not in the mood to enjoy this beautiful scenery.


    It was a woman named "Bo Li" who fled with Horqin''s men. One of her daughters (Da Yuer) was married to Huang Taiji; her other daughter was married to Dorgon.


    "Second concubine, second concubine, the enemy is coming!"


    Bo Li''s title in the Qing Dynasty was "Second Concubine Horqin". There is also a "Concubine Horqin", Bo Li''s mother-in-law, who has already died of illness.


    Bo Li is an old woman. She reined in her horse and looked behind her: "I can''t escape. We have too many cattle, sheep, chariots and horses, and we can''t outrun the enemy''s cavalry. We shouldn''t miss the wheat here, and we shouldn''t covet the comfort here. It''s time to continue to retreat north. Take up your arms and prepare to fight."


    "Da da da da!"


    The Khalkha cavalry along the Nenjiang River went north, and they were the first to catch up with the Horqin tribe.


    20,000 cavalry, against tens of thousands of old and weak women and children, and more than 4,000 Han slaves.


    Darhan ordered: "Don''t kill young women, don''t kill young children, don''t kill Han Chinese slaves, kill all others!"


    The 20,000 Khalkha cavalry began to disperse and outflank, shooting arrows towards the periphery of the Horqin tribe along the way.


    Bo Li led a group of aristocratic women, armed with weapons, ready to fight for their lives.


    Seeing that he was surrounded on all sides, the members of many small tribes put down their weapons without any resistance. And those thousands of Han Chinese slaves lay on the ground directly, anyway, they are the same whoever wins or loses.


    "Woooooh~~~~"


    The rumbling horn sounded, and the Khalkha cavalry began to charge. After two consecutive waves of charges everywhere, Horqin''s troops collapsed before they could meet the enemy, because they were not soldiers in the first place.


    Team after team of Khalkha cavalry divided the Horqin tribe into charge, and began to kill all living people except young women, young children and Han Chinese slaves.


    Because of his age, Bo Li was hacked to death as soon as he met him.


    Among the noble women who followed her, all the old ones were dead, and the ones with gray hair were tied up.


    It only took an hour, and the battle was completely over.


    "Jinong, the interrogation is clear. These are Hong Guoer''s wife and daughter-in-law. Over there are the wife and daughter-in-law of Manzhu Xili." An officer brought more than 20 women to report.


    Darhan glanced at them, pointed at the two women with decaying beauty and said, "Kill them."


    The woman of the leader of Horqin, since she has no beauty, can only be killed, and it is impossible to reward the subordinates. As for those who are still beautiful, even if they are pregnant, of course they are distributed to the Nuoyans of Khalkha Mongolia.


    Darhan rode forward, pointed to a beautiful woman and asked, "Who are you?"


    The beautiful woman didn''t answer, but the officer before said: "She is the daughter-in-law who is full of pearls and rituals."


    Darhan glanced at his slightly bulging belly and asked, "Pregnant?"


    The beautiful woman finally said, "Great Khan, spare me."


    "I''m not the Great Khan, I''m the Deputy Khan of Khalkha," Darhan said, "If you are willing to follow me, I will protect your safety. I will also raise the child in your womb as my own."


    "Thank you Vice Khan for your kindness!" The beautiful woman knelt down to thank her.


    Grassland warfare is the same thing, snatching women, snatching children, snatching livestock, and snatching slaves. Ordinary young and strong can be kept, but the leaders of the various ministries will basically die, unless the leader has not completely failed and surrendered with his tribe before the defeat.


    Darhan made another round of selection, and unexpectedly picked a middle-aged woman.


    After a question, it turned out to be a concubine full of pearls and rituals. Immediately accepted it, and took the nominal mother-in-law and daughter-in-law back together to be his wives.


    It is not good for him to continue to pick, and the rest will be sent to Chahun Dorji, and handed over to the Great Khan of Khalkha for unified distribution.


    Thousands of captured Han slaves temporarily acted as civilian husbands, responsible for escorting women, children, livestock and food.


    These Khalkha cavalry, with countless prisoners, turned west and continued to look for the main force of Horqin.


    West.


    Horqin''s main force, due to the failure of the ambush, took the Horqin Right Front Banner''s troops and livestock and retreated all the way north to the mountainous area west of Qiqihar.


    It is possible to continue to retreat, but the final outcome must be to drill into the Greater Khingan Mountains.


    Several leaders, gloomy, scolded the eighteen generations of Nurhachi, Huang Taiji, Dorgon, and Zhao Han''s ancestors countless times.


    Go back 20 or 30 years, whether it is the Chahar tribe or their Horqin tribe, they can beat the Khalkha Mongolia in the north of the Mobei. It was because of the repeated tossings of the Manchu and Datong courts that led to the rapid decline of Monan Mongolia, and now they are being chased and beaten by Mobei Mongolia as their grandson.


    The huge Horqin Grassland, even if it is now unanimously external, the total number of troops is less than 50,000, and half of them are still scum.


    Lama Shixi couldn''t help but said: "Why don''t the whole family surrender to Khalkha."


    Manzhu Xili''s face was cold, and he retorted: "It''s not that you haven''t seen Khalkha''s envoy to surrender, that **** Chahun Dorji, who threatened to be the Great Khan of all Mongolia and wanted to be the second Genghis Khan. How powerful the Datong Army is? We have already learned how powerful the Datong Army is. Now that we have surrendered to Khalkha, what should we do if the Datong Army calls in the future? Chahun Dorji��s old nest is in Mobei, and we But the pasture is in the Horqin Grassland. The Han emperor sends troops, and he will be the first to attack us!"


    Hong Guoer said: "Even if you want to surrender, you should surrender to the Han emperor. It is better to accept the conditions of the Han people and spit out the territory annexed in the past two years. The entire Horqin grassland is divided into ten guards, and we will honestly serve as the guards of the Han court in the future." commander."


    Lama Shixi complained endlessly in his heart, but it was easy for you to surrender, and the territory is next to the Han people. Lao Tzu''s territory is the first to bear the brunt. The next time Khalkha Mongols come to attack, I must be the first to fight!


    After retreating for two consecutive days, Horqin''s main force retreated into the mountains again, planning to use the terrain to fight against the Khalkha army.


    At the same time, Hong Guoer and Manzhu Xili sent spies to Qiqihar to find out the whereabouts of their people.


    One evening, the sentinel galloped back and brought a shocking news.


    In order to **** the wheat around the Lianhuan Lake, the tribes who were supposed to retreat north quickly were delayed there for a few days, and were taken away by the Khalkha cavalry.


    Hong Guoer, who was already old, fell ill immediately after receiving the news.


    Hong Guoer called Manzhu Xili to discuss: "Let''s stop arguing, it''s about the survival of Horqin as a whole. I will entrust you with the seat of the Great Khan. My sons will also obey your orders." I''m sick now, I''m afraid I won''t live long. Immediately take the army, cross the Xing''an Mountains, and go south from the west. Go to join the Han people, and you can agree to any conditions. You must use the Datong Army to take back our pastures and us clan and property!"


    While the two were discussing countermeasures, the news had already spread in the army.


    On that night, the leaders of many small tribes led the army to sneak away by night. Although they belonged to the Horqin tribe, they had been separated for many years, each occupying a pasture.


    Now, their clansmen have been arrested, and they hurried over to seek refuge in Khalkha, and they can get back their clansmen and some of their property. They are just small tribal leaders. If they sincerely seek refuge, Khalkha Mongols are willing to accept them, and they may even take the opportunity to expand the grassland.


    "Father, are we really leaving?"


    "If you don''t leave now, it will be too late!"


    Lama Shixi, one of Horqin''s three major powers, even wanted to join Khalkha. His tribe and property are still in his hands. As long as he puts them into effect first, most of them can be kept. At most, his residence and grassland will be replaced, and he will live in a poorer place. It will not be so prosperous in the future.


    Night.


    Small tribes kept leaving on horseback, and when Lama Shixi''s followers set off, it suddenly became more noisy and chaotic.


    The sick Hong Guoer sat up startled, called his son and asked, "Khalka killed?"


    "I don''t know." The son replied in panic.


    Not long after, Manzhu Xili ran over in a panic: "Shi Xina led his people away, and he must join the enemy with his family. Let''s go too, or we will be besieged if we don''t leave, we will immediately cross Xing''an Mountains and go south!"


    The place where they withdrew their garrison was already very far north. There was only a narrow river valley that could cross the Xing''an Mountains to the west. When they walked out of the mountains, they were almost at the Hulun Buir Grassland.


    To the southwest of Qiqihar, Lama Shixi came to vote with his tribe and family.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Dreaming of becoming Genghis Khan, Chahun Dorji laughed triumphantly: "Walk south and attack Badali!"


    The forces in the entire Horqin Grassland have either fled or been conquered, leaving only Badari who is a dog for the Datong Army.


    Chahun Dorji brazenly sent troops to destroy the Badalites. This move was tantamount to declaring war on the Han court.


    Badali is not stupid. Seeing that Hong Guoer and others were being chased farther and farther away, he already felt that something was wrong. When Khalkha''s army sent troops to attack him, Badali had already led his troops to Chifeng.


    We can''t beat you, can''t we still run?


    There are Han fathers over there in Chifeng, so come here if you are awesome. Sun thief, I can''t kill you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： 788 [I dont want to leave]

    Chapter 791 788 [I don��t want to leave]


    Xilamulun River means "Yellow River" in Mongolian.


    It is the source of the Xiliao River, so it is also called Liaoshui and Daliaoshui.


    "Great Khan, you can''t go further south!" Darhan advised on the north bank of the Xilamulun River.


    Chahun Dorji pulled the reins, looked at the wide river ahead, and at the boundless army and livestock behind, and said proudly: "The army of more than 100,000 has not fought any tough battles yet, so why should they just disperse like this? "


    Morgan is also dissuading: "Great Khan, we sent troops this time to conquer the tribes of Horqin. This goal has been achieved, and the Bahrain and Jarut tribes have been conquered. The rest of the tribes must either surrender or flee. Even if The fleeing tribes, clansmen and livestock were also captured by us. We robbed so many pastures, livestock, people, slaves and food, we should accept it as soon as it is good, why must we go south to provoke the Han people?"


    Darhan said: "Yes, there is no need to fight the Han people again. The most important thing now is how to accommodate those Horqin tribes who surrendered. The hostages should be detained, and the grasslands should be changed. Taiji of Khalkha We have to lead the army to stay behind to consolidate our rule in the Horqin Grassland. We have expanded too fast in the past few years, and even on the side of Hulunbuir, some tribes still have two hearts."


    The rest of Khalkha Mongolian leaders also began to persuade.


    They have made a lot of money in this expedition, and the spoils they have grabbed are enough to live comfortably for several years. There is really no need to continue to fight south. What if there is a big defeat and you can''t keep the spoils?


    Chahun Dorji had a resolute expression on his face, but he was calculating carefully in his heart.


    His succession time is too short, and he urgently needs a big victory to establish his supreme authority. Although he won the fight against Horqin this time, and gained countless gains, the one with the greatest military exploits was none other than Deputy Khan Darhan.


    Many tribal leaders now hold Darhan in high esteem, which makes Chahun Dorji vigilant.


    Also, Darhan captured the noble daughter of Horqin and picked out the two most beautiful women privately, which made Chahun Dorji very dissatisfied.


    He is not for the two women, but thinks that he has been neglected and that his authority has been greatly challenged! If Darhan sent all the noble ladies to him for distribution, even if Darhan still wanted to pick a few more beauties, he would reward them very generously.


    You want women, I can give them, but you can''t take them without my consent!


    "The Han people are nothing to be afraid of. If you break the city of the Han people, you can grab more goods and people." Chahun Dorji was determined to go his own way.


    "Khan, please think twice!"


    "Sweat!"


    First, the leader of the big tribe got off his horse, knelt on the ground and tried to persuade him. Immediately afterwards, many small tribal leaders also knelt down one after another.


    Even Lama Danzhu, who was with the army, shook the wheel and said: "Khan, the month is getting late, and the return to Mobei is a long way away. If you continue to fight south, if the war drags on for a long time, the army may face serious difficulties when returning to Mobei." snowstorm."


    Chahun Dorji was still riding on the horse, and there were dense crowds kneeling on the ground around him.


    The tribal leaders all have the same idea. They are already satisfied with the robbing, and they don''t want to take the risk of fighting with the Han people.


    Chahun Dorji, who threatened to be the Great Khan of all Mongolia, couldn''t even restrain his leader at the moment. He was full of anger, and wanted to slash a few to death with a knife, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Forget it, hahahaha!"


    Chahun Dorji laughed loudly, pointed to the south and said: "This year''s battle was really good. Those Han people in the south should be left alone for now, and they will be dealt with severely next year!"


    "Great Khan Shengming!" The leaders of all ministries were overjoyed.


    Immediately afterwards, using the pretext that the Horqin grassland was not stable, Chahun Dorji announced that the main force must stay. He asked Darhan and Moergen to send a son each to return to Mobei with part of the army. While dispersing the strength of the two people, keep the two people by their side to prevent them from causing trouble if they run away.


    Bahrain Left Banner and Right Banner were both raided by Horqin, causing countless casualties. Therefore, the two parts of Bahrain can get compensation, and some herders, cattle and sheep will be separated from the captives, and they will move to the flatter and more fertile Xilin Gol.


    The people of the Zalut tribe were also raided, and they could share the herdsmen among the captives and obtain the rich territory left by Badali.


    Lama Shixi, who was forced to surrender halfway, can keep his tribe and property, but must surrender some herdsmen and slaves. At the same time, the whole family had to migrate to the grassland on the other side of Lianhuan Lake. Although the land was reduced, the grassland was more fertile and could grow wheat. Changing the grassland in this way is to allow Lama Shixi to occupy the land full of beads and rituals, and completely turn Horqin''s various ministries into enemies.


    After Lama Shixi moved away, the vacated grassland was handed over to Chahun Dorji''s younger brother to rule. You can choose a group of captives to graze first, and then migrate some Khalkha herdsmen next year to enrich them.


    The rest of the pastures, Chahundorji himself, occupy the territory of the Bahrain Department and the Alu Horqin Department. Mergen, brother of Dalhan, was granted the pastures of the Hungol tribe. The leaders of the other ministries, each with a son, were placed in Tongliao and the vast grasslands around it.


    A series of benefit distributions made Darhan dumbfounded the whole time. He did get rewards and expanded his territory, but his strength was completely divided. His son and brother, also because of the huge profits, are likely to only take orders from Chahun Dorji in the future.


    "Long live the sweat, long live the sweat!"


    Countless people cheered and shouted. Chahun Dorji, who had only been on the throne for only one year, had completely convinced them.


    What a generous and benevolent Khan, it must be right to fight with him!


    Even Lama Shixi, who had defected from the Horqin tribe, felt that he had grown in power. Although his land has become smaller and his followers have decreased, the land after the replacement is rich in water and grass and fertile, and can be redeveloped.


    Chahun Dorji, who had gained supreme prestige, continued to say to his followers: "That Badali led his troops to go south to join the Han people, and the Han soldiers may kill them at any time. You divide a small army, bring people and livestock, and go to receive them." My own new grassland. But the main force can��t go too far. Once you encounter traces of Han soldiers, you should immediately move towards me! In addition, I will send 3,000 cavalry to the south to serve as sentries. Your army must obey orders and gather at any time !"


    ��


    Chifeng is currently under the jurisdiction of Hebei Province.


    At the beginning, the Datong army only recovered Ningcheng, which was the former Zhongjing of the Liao Kingdom and the residence of King Ning of the early Ming Dynasty.


    Gradually found that although Ningcheng was good for defense, it was not convenient to fight out, so he expanded northward to Chifeng.


    The Chifeng area has many hills and mountains, as well as river valleys and plains.


    Mountain grasslands can be grazed, and valley plains can be cultivated. Therefore, the original Mongols were not driven away, but a few Karakin Mongol leaders were killed, and then the herdsmen were assigned pastures to live in. The local Han slaves were rescued and settled in the land, and some emigrated one after another. There are already more than 3,000 Han people in the river valley and plain.


    Usually, due to logistical supply problems, only one thousand Datong troops are stationed in Chifeng.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of troops have gathered!


    Zhang Tieniu personally led his troops northward, with 4 infantry divisions, 2 cavalry divisions under his command, and more than 8,000 Mongolian cavalry from Horqin and Wengniut. Not counting the people who transported grain, the total force was 80,000! Counting the civilian husbands, there are more than 100,000 troops.


    During the war between Khalkha and Horqin, the Datong Army had been transporting troops and food to the north.


    "The spies brought back news that Khalkha has stopped going south, but its army will not leave," Zhang Tieniu said, pointing to the map, "The main force of Khalkha is stationed in the left and right banners of Bahrain, and they can flee west along the mountains and valleys at any time. .��


    Badali, who ran south with his family, said: "Chahundorji is too ambitious. Under normal circumstances, he should grab it and go back to Mobei. Now he actually stays, nothing more than wanting to completely occupy Horqin Grassland. For the sake of safety , He also left a way out for himself, if he can��t win the battle, he can drop his luggage and escape.��


    Li Dingguo looked at the map and said: "There are several places in the southern mountains of Daxing''an Mountains that can be passed. We send troops from Chifeng, which is likely to scare the enemy away. If we want to retain the main force of the enemy, we must have the cooperation of friendly troops from the West Road. Fei Ruhe) led the army to appease the various ministries of Chahar, headed northward from Zhangjiakou and Jining (Ulanchabu), and marched along the Yanshan Mountain to block the back road of Khalkha."


    Zhang Tieniu said: "The news has already been sent. Lao Fei returned to Beijing to report on his work some time ago. I don''t know if he has returned to the station. Even if he comes back, I don''t know if he can send troops on time."


    In ancient times, there were no telephones and telegraphs, and the north lacked rivers for fast communication. If the two armies wanted to cooperate thousands of miles away, it would all depend on the tacit understanding and luck of the coaches.


    It is the direction of Liaoning, which has been determined to be waiting for an opportunity.


    After Li Zheng became the chief of the Heilongjiang capital, his military command has been cancelled. Due to Khalkha''s changes and the Cossacks going south again, he regained temporary command this summer. The troops in Liaoning and Heilongjiang were handed over to Li Zheng for unified command.


    Hu Dinggui is resettling the refugees for land reclamation, and he also has to keep an eye on the remnants of the Manchurian Tartars, so his division temporarily stands still.


    Li Zheng and Xiao Zongxian, leading two infantry divisions and one cavalry division, gradually assembled towards Siping. They found that all the ministries of Horqin had fled, so they walked west along the Liao Great Wall. Most of the required logistics supplies were also transported along the Liao Great Wall, and finally headed north towards Kulun collectively.


    "There are Mongolian sentinels ahead!"


    "Try to kill!"


    Wang Tingchen, who ran hundreds of miles to attack the Tartars for meritorious service and was punished for violating military discipline, is now leading the vanguard of the Northeast to explore the way. To tell the truth, he was punished at that time, and compensations were gradually given, and Pang Chunlai was also a matchmaker for his son, and married the ministers of the court. Wang Tingchen was already psychologically balanced at this time.


    The sentinel cavalry scattered by Khalkha Mongols were only a few hundred in the Kulun area. Facing Datong cavalry ten times their own, they whipped their whips and fled without saying a word.


    The Khalkha leader who was about to take over the Kulun Grassland hurriedly evacuated when he heard the news.


    "Khan, bring your gains back to Mobei!"


    At Chahun Dorji, the leaders of various ministries started to make trouble again.


    They have not established a firm foothold in the Horqin Grassland, and they are not familiar with the place, and there are so many spoils of war. They really don''t want to take the risk of fighting again. There are movements of the Han army in the south, and traces of the Han army in the east. It is reasonable to flee from the west as soon as possible.


    Chahun Dorji said: "Withdrawing the troops back to Mobei now, I have indeed made a fortune, and I can take away countless spoils of war. But if they leave this time, the Han people will take the opportunity to occupy the grassland and surrender to us. The settlements in Monan and Modong will also betray us and fall to the Han people. Mobei is too cold and barren, and this is a good place. We must fight the Han people. We don��t need a big victory, just beat the Han people back. Then firmly Occupy this place, and move the tribes here one after another. In less than twenty years, we will be able to reproduce many tribesmen and have more people, livestock and food!"


    "Clang!"


    Chahun Dorji pulled out his waist knife: "If it is not a last resort, this battle must be fought. If we win, Khalkha will grow strong and unite all the Mongolian ministries. If we lose, it will be difficult to go south. You can only stay in Mobei. Listen to me, gather a large army, and fight the Han people to the death!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： 789【You run away from you, I go from mine】

    Chapter 792 789 [You run away from you, I will go mine]


    Khalka Mongolia is a typical person who is addicted to vegetables.


    Historically, the Manchu and Qing Dynasties were about to unify China. Khalkha not only looted in Hulunbuir and Xilin Gol, but even dared to cross the southern Daxing��an Mountains and ran to the territory of the Bahrain Ministry to rob people and livestock. It''s like messing around under Manqing''s nose!


    Dorgon was busy attacking Nanming at that time, and had no time to use troops on the grassland, so he could only reprimand and order Khalkha to return the looted humans and animals quickly. Khalkha obeyed on the surface, donating ten camels and one hundred war horses, but did not mention the looted people and animals. Man Qing had no choice but to pinch his nose and admit it.


    Afterwards, Shunzhi pro-government, canonized the ministries of Khalkha.


    Khalkha is willing to accept the canonization and surrender to the Manchu Qing, and then the looting should continue to be looted, and the Manchu Qing, the suzerain country, is completely ignored. It was not until the twenty-seventh year of Kangxi, when Galdan''s power rose, and Khalkha was beaten to the brim, that Khalkha Mongols really surrendered to the Qing Dynasty (they were robbed so hard by Galdan that they didn''t even have enough food, came to ask Manqing for food and help).


    "Report!"


    "The main force of Khalkha went north and did not escape from the west!"


    Zhang Tieniu looked carefully at the map, twisted his neck and said, "This is to lure us out, lengthen our army''s supply line, and then look for an opportunity to fight a decisive battle."


    Li Dingguo smiled and said: "He will go his way, and I will go mine. No matter how the Khalkha army pulls north, we will go north slowly, blocking all the passages in the remaining veins of the Daxing''an Mountains. At that time, they will not want to go back to Mobei There is a way to go. Just close the door and beat the dog!"


    Zhang Tieniu said: "There are several passages. If they are all blocked, the troops will be divided. It is easy for the enemy to break through them one by one."


    Li Dingguo said: "So don''t worry, go north slowly, step by step. While marching, wait for the friendly troops from Liaoning to come and meet. After a long time, the friendly troops from Shanxi and Shanxi will also come."


    "This march is too slow, what if the enemy runs away?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Li Dingguo said: "If you want to run away, you will have to wait until now? The leader of Khalkha also wants to fight with us."


    Zhang Tieniu was very puzzled: "The commander of the enemy army, who has grabbed so many things, why did he stay and refuse to leave? He really thought he could defeat our Datong army? Khalkha''s strength is not superior, nor is its ordnance and equipment superior, and it is still in Horqin The grassland is not stable, the time and place are right and people don��t occupy anything, so why should he fight a decisive battle with us? Just because he has more cavalry?��


    Li Dingguo couldn''t explain, he could only say: "I don''t know either."


    ��


    Chahun Dorji is just trying to show off his abilities, relying on the Porcelain Datong Army to enhance his prestige.


    It took time for the Mongolian tribes to gather troops, and it took even more time for the Han people to go out to fight, especially when they had to transfer grain and grass from the south of Yanshan Mountain.


    I want to come here in Dorji, Chahun. By the time the Han people move troops and transport enough food, it will already be snowing every month. He can completely retreat while fighting, lengthen the supply line of the Han people, wait until the weather is cold, and find an opportunity to eliminate the tired and cold Han soldiers. Even if the Han soldiers retreated early, he could still say that he had won the battle, thus gaining a firm foothold in the Horqin Grassland.


    "Why hasn''t the army from Bahrain arrived yet?"


    On the way to take the initiative to retreat north, Chahun Dorji was very upset. It was agreed to act together, but the Bahrain department missed the appointment.


    The left and right banners of the Bahrain Department have been moved to the edge of the Xilingol Grassland. A hundred years ago, this was their territory, and it was forced to move eastward by Chahar, and now it was moved back by Chahun Dorji.


    The reason why the Bahrain department missed the appointment was very simple. They encountered the remnants of Horqin who crossed the Xing''an Mountains and detoured south.


    Hong Guoer died of illness on the way, and many soldiers also died in Daxinganling. There are also a large number of tribal cavalry who did not go with them, but chose to take refuge in Khalkha Mongolia. Today, there are only more than 6,000 cavalry led by Manzhu Xili, all the way south to the edge of the Xilin Gol grassland.


    "Horqin cavalry appear in the north!"


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "What else can I do? Run away!"


    The two people who spoke were Sebuteng, the leader of the Bahrain Right Banner, and Manzhu Xili, the leader of the Bahrain Left Banner.


    Yes, the leader of the Horqin remnant tribe is called Manzhu Xili, and the leader of the Bahrain Left Banner is also called Manzhu Xili.


    While the two brothers were talking, a Mongolian prince holding a folding fan suddenly said, "Escape must be avoided. Where should we flee? I think we should seek refuge with the Han people."


    This man''s name is Wen Chun, and he is the nephew of Sebuteng and Manzhu Xili.


    Wen Chun has been familiar with Confucian classics since he was a child. According to the order of succession, he should have been in charge of Bahrain Left Banner. But he voluntarily refused, thinking that since he was young, the power should be handed over to his uncle.


    Se Buteng said: "The Han people are unreliable."


    Wen Chun waved his folding fan and said, "May I ask my two uncles, are the Mongols and Jurchens reliable? At least the Han people still abide by etiquette and dare not break their promises too much. Let''s take Badali as an example. After he took refuge in the Han people, how many soldiers did he get?" Jiahe food? Our grassland is next to the Han people, so we should rely on the Han people. In exchange for the trust of the Han emperor, I can take my wife and children to Nanjing as hostages."


    Manzhu Xili complained: "I think you want to go to Nanjing and enjoy the colorful world of the Han people. You read the books of the Han people, and your brain is stupid!"


    Wen Chun smiled and said nothing, and didn''t explain anything.


    Thinking about it, Sebuteng said: "Forget it, leave immediately, and the whole family goes to join the Han people!"


    The location of the Bahrain Department is very embarrassing, located in the most accessible area in the southern mountains of the Greater Khingan Mountains. Whether Horqin fights out, Chahar or Khalkha fights in, or the Ming army from Jizhen fights up, the most convenient and quick way is to fight through the territory of the Bahrain Ministry.


    Therefore, in recent decades, the Ministry of Bahrain has been repeatedly ravaged by various forces.


    First, he had a fight with Li Chengliang, and the patriarch of the Bahrain tribe died.


    Then he chose to join Nurhachi, but because he secretly winked at Daming, he was beaten up by Nurhachi''s troops.


    Following that, Chahar also came to bully him, so that the Bahrain department had no choice but to seek refuge with Horqin.


    Being oppressed too hard by Horqin, he ran to seek refuge with the Houjin Tartar again. This time it finally turned around. Huang Taiji was very happy because of his hard work in the battle, and married his goddaughter to the patriarch of the Bahrain tribe. In fact, it is to support the Bahrain Ministry to check and balance the Horqin tribes. The territory of the Bahrain Ministry has expanded rapidly, far exceeding the Bahrain Left Banner and Bahrain Right Banner hundreds of years later.


    The good days didn��t last long, the Qing Dynasty was over again, and the Bahrain Department declined again. It was attacked by Chahar, Horqin, and Khalkha in turn. Now more than half of the territory has been lost.


    When Zhang Tieniu and Li Dingguo led their troops northward to block the most convenient passage in the southern Daxing''an Mountains, the Bahrain Ministry finally came to seek refuge.


    And the appearance is quite miserable. Most of the old and weak women and children of the clan were killed by Horqin''s surprise attack. Now there are only more than 2,000 junk cavalry left, with a serious shortage of armor and weapons, and their combat effectiveness is estimated to be similar to that of horse bandits. The small number of people and livestock were the spoils given to them by Chahun Dorji.


    "Sinful General Se Buteng (Manzhu Xili, Wenchun), pay homage to the Great General of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    The three uncles and nephews got off their horses and knelt down. Their father and grandfather, who jumped repeatedly among various forces, had already passed down the gene of being defeated by the wind.


    Whoever is strong will take refuge in whoever is strong, anyway, this is not the first time to take refuge in Han people.


    Back when Li Chengliang killed Subahai, the chief of the Bahrain tribe, Subahai''s son shouted to avenge his father, while quietly trying to join the Ming Frontier Army��you killed my father, you are so **** awesome. Grandpa, let me be your grandson!


    A group of beggars came to vote, and Zhang Tieniu was very satisfied, thinking that these guys could be used.


    Zhang Tieniu helped Sebuteng up with his own hands: "The three are all loyal men. As long as they are loyal, my court of Datong will definitely not treat them lightly!"


    "Willing to die for His Majesty the Emperor!"


    The three uncles and nephews quickly expressed their views.


    "Da da da da da!"


    A fast horse galloped up, and the spies sat on the horse and shouted: "Commander, thousands of Horqin cavalry have come from the west, and they say they are here to take refuge in our Datong Celestial Dynasty."


    "Good, good, the more the better!"


    Zhang Tieniu doesn''t know many idioms, Han Xin ordered troops, the more the better, he still knows this word.


    An hour later, the Horqin cavalry who came to chase and kill the Bahrain department also rushed to the Datong Army''s garrison. Manzhu Xili rode a horse into the camp alone, knelt down and kowtowed and said: "The guilty general Manzhu Xili, pay homage to the governor of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    The two Manzhu Xili finally met together.


    Even if there is no other grievance, only the name is the same, it is estimated that the two will not understand each other.


    Zhang Tieniu asked: "How are you fighting in the north?"


    Manzhu Xili from Horqin said with a look of grievance: "Please send troops to save our tribe, my tribe will be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor for generations to come!"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely rescue him." Zhang Tieniu agreed wholeheartedly.


    After being rescued, how to deal with it is another matter.


    Disrupted the resettlement pastures, and divided and set up ten guards. There will no longer be any leader who can gather more than 3,000 troops, unless they also organize ordinary herdsmen as cavalry.


    The territory of the Han people will continue to expand northward. At least the territory of the Bahrain Ministry must be in the hands of the Han people, which is a strategic location!


    Just like that, without fighting a single battle, Zhang Tieniu''s troops increased again just by marching two hundred miles northward.


    The equipment of the Bahraini cavalry is so bad that they have no combat effectiveness at all. When assigning tasks, Zhang Tieniu said: "All of you go out to investigate. You don''t need to pester the enemy when you encounter them. As long as you can find out the enemy''s situation, you will be considered meritorious."


    Sebuten said: "General, the warriors of Bahrain are also capable of fighting. Please, general, temporarily lend the extra armor to our men for use."


    Zhang Tieniu raised his hand and said: "No, you should be sentinel riders."


    Manzhu Xili from Horqin said: "Our department can take the main attack, and we must fight the enemy bravely!"


    "Very well, you just follow me, and it will be useful in wars." Zhang Tieniu acknowledged this. After all, Horqin''s people, animals, and property were all taken away by Khalkha, and he would definitely fight desperately in wars.


    The Datong army continued to march northward slowly. A few days later, the Liaoning friendly army, which was advancing close to the remaining veins of Yanshan Mountain, came to meet up under the leadership of Li Zheng.


    Zhang Tieniu, Li Zheng and others don''t seem to be chasing the enemy.


    Every time they reached a key position, 10,000 people were left to garrison. They cut down trees in the mountains to build camps, and dug trenches on all sides to prepare for long-term defense. They ignored the main force of Khalkha at all, and only wanted to block the Khalkha army so that Chahun Dorji could not lead his army back to Mobei.


    Chahun Dorji, who wanted to lure the enemy deep and stretch the supply line of the Datong Army, was enraged by Zhang Tieniu''s approach.


    "This is looking down on me, and even divided up the troops along the way. Let them continue to divide the troops, and we will fight back after the division is over! Also, send 10,000 cavalry to detour south to cut off the Han soldiers'' food road!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： 790 [Frog at the bottom of the well]

    Chapter 793 790 [The Frog at the Bottom of the Well]


    If the students of Nanjing Military Academy were to analyze this military deployment, they would probably score a zero directly.


    Two hundred miles north of Chifeng, 11,000 Datong troops are stationed on the banks of the Xilamulun River.


    Two hundred miles further north, 11,000 Datong troops were stationed on the banks of the Heimulun River.


    Eighty miles further north, 11,000 Datong troops were stationed on the banks of the Wuliji Mulun River.


    Two hundred miles further north, 11,000 Datong troops were stationed on the banks of the Huolin River.


    Forty-four thousand troops, just spread out like this. It is no longer a long snake formation, but four biscuits are spilled, waiting for the Khalkha army to come and eat them one by one.


    Li Dingguo dared to propose such a military plan, and Zhang Tieniu really dared to adopt it and implement it immediately.


    Li Zheng, with a conservative personality, was speechless when he led the army to meet up. He couldn''t overthrow Zhang Tieniu''s arrangement, so he could only remedy it as much as possible. He personally led two infantry divisions to sit on the other side of the Wuliji Mulun River, so that he could coordinate with other troops. He also asked Wang Tingchen to lead the cavalry division to join forces with Zhang Tieniu. .


    Zhang Tieniu, Li Dingguo, and Wang Tingchen led the mobile force to continue the pursuit northward. The Khalkha army is still retreating northward, and they are almost retreating to the main line of the Greater Khingan Mountains.


    However, Gulu Shixi, the younger brother of Chahun Dorji, took 10,000 cavalry and a large number of livestock, and went south to cut off the grain road of the Datong Army.


    When Gulu Shixi detoured from the direction of Tongliao to the Xiliao River, smoke billowed suddenly from the south bank. Immediately, every few miles, the smoke of the beacon rose, extending westward to the camp of the Datong Army.


    At each beacon point, there were only a few dragoons. After setting off the smoke, they immediately ran away on horseback without waiting for the enemy to cross the river to pursue them. On the river, there are occasional small boats to deliver food to the beacon fire points along the river, and when they see the beacon fire, they quickly row and run away.


    The grain road is further to the west. When the grain transportation team saw the smoke, they withdrew to the nearest Datong military camp. All the ministries took out all the dragoons as a mobile force to cover the food transport team at any time. If it was too late to retreat, they would gather to fight according to the situation of the war.


    Gulu Shixi did successfully cut off the grain road, but he didn''t even touch the shadow of the grain transport team.


    This guy brought 10,000 Khalkha cavalry, and he was a little confused, not knowing which way to run. He could continue to get stuck in the food channel, but he always felt that he would be surrounded because he was too far away from the main force.


    A few days later, the dragoons from the six divisions, a total of 12,000 people, gathered in the Kailu County of the later generation, looking for Gulu Shixi everywhere.


    After searching hard for two days, I finally identified the traces on the grassland.


    Jiang Yan, who was born in the Ming Dynasty, looked at the trampled and messy grass, and said depressedly: "This guy is running fast. It seems that he has been away for two or three days. There is no need to chase any more. It is important to go back to cover the camp."


    Chahun Dorji, farther north, was unwilling to fight with the main force of the Datong Army, so he seized the opportunity and chose to detour southward. He sent out a partial division to trample the prairie back and forth, leading Zhang Tieniu to pursue it to the northwest. With the main army, he turned back from the southeast and went south, preparing to break through the camps of the Datong army one by one��each camp of the Datong army blocked his way back to Mobei.


    When detouring to the west of Tongyu County in later generations, wolf smoke was also ignited by the river, exposing it one after another.


    Chahun Dorji sneered: "What''s the use of this method? Divide the troops and go south at full speed, harassing every river, let the enemy all light up the smoke, so that the Han army doesn''t know where we are going to attack. Then come back immediately and meet, we will go Attack the Han army in the direction of Huolinhe!"


    There are several rivers in the north and south, and in the next few days, there will be rising smoke everywhere.


    Li Zheng, who was in the middle to support him, kept receiving similar news, and his mind was almost confused, and he couldn''t figure out the real situation of the enemy at all. He ordered: "Scatter out all the dragoons, each unit should not be too far apart, and must detect the direction of the enemy''s main force. Also, quickly go to the north to inform Zhang Dudu (Zhang Tieniu), the main force of Khalkha must be in the south. They''re not going to go any further north."


    At the beginning of October in the lunar calendar, the weather suddenly turned cold, and there seemed to be signs of snowfall.


    Gulu Shixi''s 10,000 cavalry finally joined Chahun Dorji successfully, and the main force of Khalkha suddenly rushed along the Huolin River. Along the banks of the Huolin River, beacon fires were ignited again, clearly becoming the main target of the enemy''s attack, but the friendly forces from the north and the south were still two hundred miles away.


    The Datong garrison there will be led by Wang Hui from Hunan, and the deputy will be Huang Fei, a surrendered general of the Ming Dynasty. Originally there were 11,000 troops, but 2,000 dragoons were dispatched, and now there are only 9,000 left, including more than 10,000 civilian husbands.


    The main force of Chahun Dorji is more than 90,000 people.


    "Before the enemy rescues, step down here quickly!" Chahun Dorji ordered.


    These guys don''t have binoculars, so they can only climb up the nearby slopes to roughly observe the battlefield. Then send the riders to run over and get closer to observe the details.


    Soon the Khalkha cavalry came back and reported: "Khan, all around the enemy camp have dug deep ditches."


    Chahun Dorji said: "Let Lama Shixi''s cavalry dismount and fill up the deep ditch there!"


    Lama Shixi was very upset, but who told him to take refuge halfway, so he could only send soldiers as cannon fodder to fill the trenches.


    "what is that?"


    At this moment, a hot air balloon suddenly rose above the camp of the Datong Army.


    Lama Shixi felt that his chance to perform had come, so he galloped forward and said, "Khan, that is a magic weapon of the Han people, and it can ascend to heaven to observe the battlefield."


    Chahun Dorji said: "This is a good thing. Standing on the slope, I can''t see the whole situation clearly. The enemy ascended to the sky, and they can see clearly how I lined up my troops."


    Lama Shixi also said: "The Jurchens are fighting with the Han people, and the Han people like to dig ditches. They sweat profusely, and the Han people have powerful artillery. When we fill up the ditch, the Han people''s reinforcements will soon arrive. I don''t think we should attack here by force, but go to the Attack the reinforcements of the Han people. Divide 30,000 cavalry and hide in the nearby mountainous area. When the reinforcements of the Han people come, rush out and kill him by surprise!"


    "I think so too," Chahun Dorji nodded and said, "Withdraw the camp one after another, divide the troops to the mountains in the south at night, and start filling the trenches tomorrow morning!"


    Datong Military Barracks.


    The watchman on the hot air balloon keeps sending messages through semaphore.


    Lieutenant General Huang Fei said: "The enemy retreated. They should have seen the trenches. They are not going to attack directly. They will attack slowly after setting up the camp. Do you want to go out to attack the camp tonight?"


    "No need," Wang Hui shook his head, "Most of the dragoons in our army have been dispatched, leaving only 500 cavalry. The enemy has a large number of cavalry, and if the night attack fails, we will be the ones who will suffer. Slowly guard and put The enemy drags here and waits for friendly troops to come to rescue."


    Huang Fei worried: "We didn''t block the access to the mountain, what should the main force of the enemy army flee westward along the valley? After crossing the valley, they can return to Mobei."


    Wang Hui said with a smile: "Even if the enemy cavalry escaped, so many cattle, sheep and food can also be taken away? If they didn''t bring enough food and supplies, they would encounter heavy snow on the way, and they would all freeze to death and starve to death on the grassland."


    Wang Hui squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil, and said with emotion: "There is also black soil here. I heard from the Han people in Chifeng that this kind of black soil is very good for growing food, and they don''t need to be composted. You have to go to the court and immigrate more. Occupy all the places with black soil."


    In the vast Horqin grassland, there are a large number of river plains, many of which are black soil.


    The Khalkha army gradually retreated to the west with their luggage, and camped against a mountain. If they don''t continue to fight, they can get into the mountains, pass through the mountains along the river valley, and then return to Mobei without hindrance. However, the river valley meanders for more than 200 miles, and marching with a large amount of logistics supplies, the speed cannot be fast at all, and it is easy to be overtaken by Datong cavalry.


    At night, more than 30,000 Khalkha cavalry crossed the upper reaches of the Huolin River and hid in the Hanwula Mountains.


    If the Datong Army in the south comes to rescue, these Khalkha cavalry hidden in the mountains will most likely attack the Datong Army halfway from the rear.


    Until now, Chahun Dorji has not yet decided whether to quickly eat up the Datong army in front of him, or change the combat goal to encircle the spot to fight for aid.


    The second day.


    Lama Shixi''s Horqin soldiers were sent out to fill the trench with soil. It is all extremely fertile black soil, instead of being used to grow crops, it has become a material for filling trenches.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery of the Datong Army fired in turn, and the Horqin soldiers carrying the mud rushed forward with the shells on their backs.


    As they rushed forward, they fled one after another.


    These Horqin soldiers don''t want to fight at all. To be precise, they didn''t want to fight for Khalkha. They lived well here, and for some reason followed the leader to defect to Khalkha, and now they are used as cannon fodder to fill trenches. Who is willing?


    Several times in a row, Chahun Dorji finally became angry, and called Lama Shixi over: "If your soldiers are greedy for life and fear death, I will deal with it by military law. You... go to supervise the battle yourself!"


    In desperation, Lama Shixi could only bite the bullet and personally command the troops to fill the trench with soil.


    Chahun Dorji thought about it, and felt that Lama Shixi could not be bullied by himself. As a result, the conquered tribes from the Hulun Buir Grassland were also organized to fill the trenches.


    Immediately afterwards, thousands of Khalkha cavalry were sent to the rear to supervise the battle, and anyone who dared to retreat would shoot arrows immediately.


    The morale of the supervisory team was obviously "boosted". There were actually more than 2,000 Mongolian soldiers who rushed dozens of meters outside the trench with the shells on their backs.


    "Tiger crouching gun, reload all bombs!"


    After the reform, the Datong Army is equipped with a lot of tiger squat guns. Although most of the dragoons of this division were transferred away, the tiger squatting artillery remained.


    With the sound of cannons, countless small shells were fired. Iron eggs, lead bullets, and even stones, like celestial maidens scattered flowers, were thrown at the Mongolian soldiers at close range. The smallest cannonballs were even as thick as a thumb.


    "Ah, my legs!"


    "My belly was pierced!"


    "Run!"


    Chahun Dorji looked at the battlefield from a distance, and said dumbfounded: "Why do the Han people have so many artillery pieces? Call Lama Shixi back!"


    He also has artillery, which he bought from the Cossacks. But only a few guns were bought, and the barrel was only as thick as a calf, so two people could carry them around. Even so, due to the lack of gunpowder, the small cannons were used sparingly, and they were generally used as secret weapons to deter other tribes.


    Lama Shixi, who was personally supervising the battle, quickly rode back.


    Chahun Dorji asked, "Why do the Han people have so many cannons?"


    Lama Shixi replied helplessly: "Khan, as I said earlier, the Han people have many cannons, more than the Jurchens. Not only are there cannons, but also countless firecrackers, which can be fired from a long distance."


    "Bastard, you only said that there are many artillery pieces, but you didn''t say that there are so many!" Chahun Dorji scolded, "Do other Han armies have so many firearms?"


    Lama Shixi nodded and said, "It''s all like this."


    Then what a fart!


    It was only then that Chahun Dorji realized that something was wrong, and called the leaders of the various ministries: "Send all the slaves you have captured to fill the trenches. It only takes two days to fight. If you can''t fight for two days, you will immediately retreat into the mountains." !"


    "Great Khan, many of the slaves robbed from Horqin are Han Chinese who can farm..." Darhan said.


    Chahun Dorji interrupted: "Shut up, don''t care if he knows how to farm, now we are going to fight!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： 791 [Stable as an old dog]

    Chapter 794 Chapter 791 [Stable as an old dog]


    "Where are... Han people?"


    "No matter who it is, if you want to fill the trench, you will be shot. Give me a blast!"


    Not only Han Chinese slaves, but also the Horqin tribe, were all forced to fill trenches with soil. Around the Datong military camp, there are dense trench-filling troops everywhere, and it is obviously not enough to pull out all the artillery to bombard.


    In one morning, nearly 2,000 people were killed or injured by the cannon fodder responsible for filling the trenches.


    Many casualties, even on the side of the trench. They had poured the earth into the trenches, and then they were shot by muskets, fell in large numbers, turned and fled after their morale collapsed.


    Darhan found Chahun Dorji again: "Khan, if you keep filling it like this, you will definitely not be able to capture the enemy camp in two days. According to the report from the soldiers who filled the trench, the Han army poured a lot of iron nails behind the trench ( After the iron nails, many horses and chariots were launched. Even if these are broken, there are still wooden walls of the Han army. In three days at most, the reinforcements of the Han people will definitely arrive.��


    Chahun Dorji hesitated, he already felt that the camp in front of him was very tricky.


    It is mainly a matter of vision. These Khalkha Mongols used to live along the Halaha River (the border river between Inner Mongolia and Mongolia). About a hundred years ago, they moved to Mobei one after another. Although they went south several times to plunder, the targets of the robbery were all the Mongolian tribes in Monan. They had not fought against the Han people for nearly a hundred years.


    In Chahun Dorji''s established thinking, fighting is nothing more than those few tricks. Even if they fought against the Manchus, the Manchus would take the initiative to attack every time, and it was impossible to bring too many chariots and chariots to fight in positional warfare.


    This is the first time in the past hundred years that Khalkha Mongolian cavalry has taken the initiative to go south to confront the Han people.


    Trench? never seen it.


    Cannon? Firearms? I''ve seen it, but never this dense.


    Caltrops? What is that?


    As for the formation of chariots to block the cavalry, Chahun Dorji has never heard of it.


    If the attack continues like this, even if the Han army camp can be breached, the Han reinforcements will come and surround him.


    The four biscuits thrown out by Zhang Tieniu and Li Dingguo are each bait. There are nothing more than two purposes, one is to block the enemy''s escape to the west, and the other is to hold the enemy back and wait for reinforcements.


    After careful consideration, Chahun Dorji said: "Tomorrow, we will continue to fill in the trenches, leaving some cavalry behind for a feint attack. The rest of the elite main force, as well as the troops in ambush in the mountains, will all go south to intercept and kill the reinforcements of the Han people. All of us They are cavalry, they cannot fight the camps of the Han people, they should fight the Han people on the open grassland!"


    ��


    Southern reinforcements are moving very slowly, because they are scattered everywhere and need time to gather.


    Li Zheng couldn''t wait for all the troops to assemble, so he only took three divisions of infantry and several divisions of dragoons, and rushed north at a moderate speed.


    This battle is still so cautious, infantry and logistics troops, marching carefully in the middle. More than 10,000 dragoons spread out in all directions, searching for traces of the enemy everywhere.


    With Li Zheng as the lead general of the reinforcements, he may not be able to save in time, but he will definitely not be ambushed.


    About 300 miles northwest of Tongliao in later generations, the pathfinding cavalry of the two armies collided. There were not many people, there were several hundred each, and the first reaction was to send someone back to report the news, while the rest began to approach cautiously.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Datong dragoons fired their guns first, then turned around to distance themselves.


    The Khalkha cavalry was shot and fell down more than a dozen people. Surprised and angry, they immediately pursued them. After chasing for three or four miles, the nearby dragoons came to support when they heard the gunfire, and the Khalkha cavalry fled quickly when they saw this.


    This is an appetizer and can be ignored.


    Both sides found out the approximate location of each other, gathered troops and gradually approached, and finally met in the territory of Zhalut Banner.


    The terrain here is not flat, the grassland is undulating. There are many grassy mounds, and occasionally small hills can be seen, but on the whole it is conducive to cavalry charges.


    The reinforcements led by Li Zheng were besieged on a mound.


    The headquarters is located on the mound, and the artillery is distributed on the slightly outer slope, condescending to fire towards the battlefield. The logistics civilians and civilian staff were all protected in the middle. The outer periphery is the infantry, besides the infantry there are chariot defense arrays, and outside the chariots are refusal horses and barbed wire.


    Looking at the turtle array in front of him, Chahun Dorji had a headache.


    Eighty years ago, Qi Jiguang was ordered to be the commander-in-chief in Jizhen. He was on the original tortoise formation of the Ming army and increased the number of firearms troops by a large amount, which made the Mongols over there completely lose their temper. Now, the Datong Army has not only learned it, but also continues to increase the proportion of firearms troops.


    "Khan, are you still fighting?" Morgan asked.


    Chahun Dorji said: "You have to try, call Lama Shixi!"


    Lama Shixi galloped to him, got off his horse and knelt down.


    Chahun Dorji pointed to the tortoise array in front of him and asked, "Do Han soldiers fight like this?"


    "Yes." Lama Shixi replied.


    Chahun Dorji asked: "How to break through?"


    Lama Shixi said: "The cavalry is invincible. It is necessary to make a chariot. The Jianzhou Jurchen used a chariot to cover the soldiers to advance. When they got close, they shot arrows to disrupt the formation of the Han soldiers. Then they went to pick up the iron chariots. Caltrops, those caltrops are strung together with ropes, and you can pick up a large piece of them. After clearing the caltrops, and pushing the horses and chariots away, you can rush in and fight with the Han soldiers."


    "So troublesome?" Chahun Dorji said.


    Lama Shixi also said: "There is another way, gather a large number of artillery, and use shells to blow up the formation of the Han soldiers."


    Chahun Dorji did not have chariots, nor did it have a large number of artillery.


    Lama Shixi continued: "The chariots of the Han army can also transport luggage when marching. Food and armor can be transported away on the chariot. When fighting, unload the luggage and push the cart. With so many chariots now, the Han army probably has sufficient food and grass, and it is impossible to run out of food for ten days and half a month after encircling them."


    Surround the spot to fight for aid, you have to be able to fight.


    The ancestors of Chahun Dorji suffered a lot from Zhu Di when faced with this kind of routine.


    At that time, Zhu Di didn��t have so many chariots, nor did Zhu Di have so many cannons. But the infantry formed a chariot formation, bombarded the charging Mongolian cavalry, supplemented by shooting with bows and arrows and firecrackers, messed up the formation of the Mongolian cavalry, and the Ming cavalry took the opportunity to rush out again. The Ming army dealt with Mongolia''s tortoise array, and it was just like that at first.


    However, Karka Mongolia does not compile history books, and there are no relevant detailed records. Two or three hundred years have passed, and Chahun Dorji can only feel the helplessness of his ancestors if he experiences it himself.


    "Try it first," Chahun Dorji ordered, Mo''ergen went to the east, Darhan to the west, Gulushixi to the south, and I personally led the army to the north. Attack on all sides in turn, shoot a lot of arrows, and see if they can disrupt the formation of the Han soldiers. Don''t be afraid of death, if you die a lot, just pretend to be defeated and run away to lure the Han soldiers out of the chariot formation! "


    Standing on the hill, Li Zheng watched the mobilization of Mongolian cavalry around him. He said to the messenger: "Tell all the ministries that no pursuit is allowed. Without my order, the enemy''s army cannot be chased even if they are scattered. Our task is not to annihilate the enemy, but to It is to rescue the friendly army and hold the enemy. Whoever dares to pursue without authorization, I will cut off his head!"


    Mergen and Darhan obviously have the idea of ??preserving their strength.


    Instead, I went to Gulu Shixi in the south, which is a bit of a head. He circled the farthest, but was the first to attack. More than 3,000 cavalry formed a loose formation to charge.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Conventional field guns start firing shells at a distance of five or six hundred meters. The battle was quite large, but the damage caused was limited.


    About 300 meters away, the tiger squatting gun also fired shotguns.


    Going forward, there is a round of firecrackers firing three times.


    These Mongolian soldiers who were tentatively charging couldn''t bear it before they rushed to the range of the bow and arrow. They all took the initiative to slow down and swept past the front of the Datong army, leaving more than 300 corpses on the grass.


    Gu Lu Shixi''s eyes widened, and he was dazed for a while before he said: "Don''t rush, go back and report profusely, and say that this kind of car formation can''t move!"


    There is no need for him to report the battle situation, Chahun Dorji has already tried it.


    Chahun Dorji said: "It seems that a hard charge can''t be done. It can only lure the enemy out. Let all the ministries attack fiercely, kill a few more people, and then the whole army will be defeated. If you throw tens of thousands of cattle and sheep, I will not believe in Han The soldiers can resist not chasing them. As long as the Han soldiers dare to chase, I will wipe them all out!"


    The real battle has finally begun.


    The small tribes incorporated along the way, even the small tribes of Khalkha Mongolia, were ordered to launch a suicide charge.


    Being defeated again and again, charging again and again.


    Gulu Shixi became very popular, and even led the headquarters to attack. Of course, he was still a little rational, and he rushed to the gap between the firing of the artillery, and rushed to the barbed wire area, and then there was the chariot formation, and there were pikemen behind the chariot formation.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Not only the firecrackers were firing in salvo, but even the grenadiers went into battle, throwing bombs at the rushing cavalry.


    In just a split second, Gulu Shixi''s troops were completely defeated. The cargo was lucky, and it was not injured, but it was also sobered by the bombing, and it quickly slowed down and wanted to escape from the battlefield.


    "Hiss!"


    The war horse under Gulu Shixi''s crotch suddenly let out a mournful cry, but the horse''s shoe was pierced by a barbed caltrop.


    The younger brother of Khalkha Khan was thrown away by the war horse and landed **** two barbed thorns. A barbed thorn pierced his lower back; another barbed thorn pierced the back of his head.


    As soon as the main general died, the army fled immediately.


    It''s not a feigned defeat, it''s a real defeat.


    The Datong Army defending in the south, however, obeyed Li Zheng''s order and stood still and did not pursue at all.


    The Mongolian cavalry on the other sides also paid a heavy price and fled in a panic under the leadership of the general. In order to perform realistically, tens of thousands of cattle and sheep were thrown near the battlefield��this kind of luring tactic was tried and tested against Mongolian tribes. No tribal leader could resist the temptation of tens of thousands of cattle and sheep.


    To tell the truth, if Zhang Tieniu or Huang Yao is replaced by the general of the Datong army, there is a great possibility that they will take the risk of chasing and killing them.


    It happened that they met Li Zheng, a guy who would rather miss the opportunity than lead the army into danger.


    Chahun Dorji led the army to "escape" for several miles, looked back, surprised and angry, and said, "Did the Han soldiers come after us?"


    Stationed in the horse to observe for a long time, and confirmed that the Datong army was not pursuing, Chahun Dorji gathered the army again, and went back to pick up the cattle and sheep he had left behind.


    He sent sentry cavalry closer to observe, and the sentry cavalry came back to report: "Khan, the Han army not only did not pursue, but also dug trenches outside the chariot formation."


    Hearing this, Chahun Dorji was so depressed that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s disgusting enough for you to set up that turtle formation, and you still have to dig ditches on the outside? Do you want to spend the winter in this **** place?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： 792【Frustrated everywhere】

    Chapter 795 792��Frustrated everywhere��


    Looking at the Datong military flag on the mound in the distance, Chahun Dorji couldn''t say a word at this moment.


    The mound is not big, and the area of ??the entire raised area is less than 30,000 square meters, roughly equivalent to four football fields.


    Such a small amount certainly cannot accommodate tens of thousands of people, not to mention civilian husbands and luggage. Most of the outer chariot formations and caltrops, including spearmen, musketeers, and grenadiers, are distributed around the mound.


    The artillery is all on the soil slope, and many platforms have been dug to place it. The shells can fly over the heads of your own soldiers.


    There are several divisions serving as bait in the south, and each division has only 500 dragoons, and the remaining dragoons are all in the hands of Li Zheng. Adding the dragoons of the two divisions in Liaoning, the number of cavalry alone was 15,000��among them, 5,000 dragoons followed the main force of the infantry. The remaining 10,000 dragoons had long since disappeared, not near the battlefield at all.


    Li Zheng is stable, but he not only knows stability, but also understands what it means to "cooperate with integrity and win with odds".


    What are the ten thousand dragoons doing?


    Looking for the Mongols'' logistics force!


    Chahundorji conquered many tribes along the way, especially on the Horqin grassland, and captured a large number of people, livestock and food. In the continuous long-distance turn, it is impossible to bring all the animals, so the marching speed will be too slow. It is also impossible to leave it alone somewhere, it is very likely that a cavalry **** will be sent, and it will be hidden somewhere at this moment.


    The main force of Khalkha in front of us only brought less than 100,000 cattle and sheep with the army. The livestock of the various tribes in Horqin must be more than this little, otherwise the Horqin tribe would have starved to death.


    "Khan, the general of the Han army is not easy to deal with." Darhan rode over.


    Chahun Doerji seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be talking to others: "There are tens of thousands of cattle and sheep, and some cattle are pulling carts with a lot of grain. Why don''t the Han people chase after them?" ? With so many livestock and food, how could anyone in the world be able to bear it?"


    Darhan said: "This just shows that the military discipline of the Han army in front of us is terrible."


    Thinking differently, Chahun Dorji can fully imagine what would happen to his army if he had been lured just now.


    Maybe he himself can see through the strategy and order the ministries not to pursue. But the tribal leaders under his command may not necessarily obey orders. To be precise, someone must have disobeyed the order and rushed towards the cattle and sheep with red eyes. As long as one or two tribes rush out, the rest of the tribes will follow suit, for fear that if they run slowly, they will lose the loot.


    Chahun Dorji''s military talent is extremely high. Every time he fights, he will subconsciously think differently: I am the enemy''s general, what will I do. I am an enemy general, what will I do?


    That''s why he decided to feign defeat and lure the Datong Army to abandon their positions and chase after them.


    He never imagined that the Han army in front of him was different from his own army!


    Not only are the equipment and tactics different, but even the commanding force of the generals on the troops is also different.


    Morgan also came on horseback and said, "Khan, there is only one way for us to win if the Han soldiers form a chariot formation like this. It is to surround them until they run out of water. There is no water source here, and their food may be sufficient, but They will run out of drinking water in a day or two. After two days, there will be no water, and they will last for another two or three days at most, and they will die of thirst if they are thirsty!"


    Chahun Dorji said aggrievedly: "That would be a trick. The Han people just want to delay the time, and they wish we could surround them. In four or five days, it is enough for the main force of the enemy''s cavalry to come after us!"


    Darhan said: "According to reports from sentry cavalry sent out a few days ago, it seems that there are Han reinforcements in the south, and the number is not as large as before. Let''s continue to the south to intercept and kill the reinforcements of the Han. After we leave, if here The Han soldiers followed suit, so it depends on the situation to decide how to fight. If there is an opportunity in the south, go to the south. If there is an opportunity here, come back and fight here.��


    Morgan said: "Yes, we are all cavalry, and there is no need to forcefully attack the Han chariot formation. We Mongolian warriors fight while walking. How can there be any reason to surround them all the time? This kind of positional warfare belongs to the Han people." Our strengths are our weaknesses. We can��t use our weaknesses to compare our strengths with the Han people.��


    "Then go further south!" Chahun Dorji said.


    Li Zheng stood on the mound, observed carefully with a telescope, and basically guessed what the enemy was thinking. This is the last thing he wants to see!


    The enemy is all cavalry, which is difficult to deal with when moving. Under the constant turning and pulling, the infantry division of the Datong Army is very easy to show its flaws and be caught.


    Li Zheng muttered to himself: "I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have transferred the two divisions from the south."


    Li Dingguo''s battle plan is very risky, and Zhang Tieniu, who is in charge of making the decision, is also a lunatic. Their intention was to throw out the four divisions and block the enemy''s westward escape. Li Zheng led two divisions to support the four divisions. The remaining three cavalry divisions chased the enemy''s main force and moved according to the situation, constantly compressing the enemy''s combat space. Those four divisions are like nails, once they are nailed down, they cannot be moved.


    On the one hand, Li Zheng was worried that Wang Hui would be eaten, and on the other hand, he had greater ambitions. He wanted to transfer the rest of the divisions to see if he could encircle and wipe out the main force of the enemy while rescuing Wang Hui.


    Now there is a problem with the deployment of troops. Chahun Dorji did not attack Wang Hui to death, but chose to go south to fight Li Zheng''s reinforcements. Really unable to fight, he continued to go south to fight the two divisions further south. If those two divisions were a little careless, they would be eaten halfway. Even if it wasn''t eaten, Li Dingguo''s overall plan was ruined��three of the four channels that were blocked, because of Li Zheng''s unauthorized mobilization, have been unblocked. The main force of Khalkha can pass through the remaining veins in the southern Daxing''an Mountains at any time, and escape back to the Mobei grassland without hindrance.


    The enemies that Li Zheng fought in the past were basically infantry-based, even the Manchu Tartars were mainly infantry.


    He has never fought a large-scale unit of the whole cavalry, and was disturbed by his mindset, and made a very stupid misjudgment of the enemy''s follow-up reaction. This is similar to Chahun Dorji. He has never fought against the Han people before, and there has been a series of misjudgments from beginning to end.


    Li Zheng quickly adjusted his thinking, called a cavalry officer, and ordered: "You take five hundred cavalry to go north, contact Wang Hui, and let him stick to his camp. Then contact Zhang Dudu (Zhang Tieniu), and say that there are three soldiers in the south. A teacher was sent away by my stupid brain, and all the passages in the mountains to the south are unguarded."


    Li Zheng did not immediately go south to rescue, but asked the soldiers to rest first, and wait until they had enough food and drink before moving tomorrow.


    Although Chahun Dorji went south with the main force, he left behind a cavalry, trying to observe Li Zheng''s movements. As long as Li Zheng showed his flaws, he would immediately come back overnight.


    Thousands of cavalry from both sides ran and entangled repeatedly like that on the vast grassland between the two armies. They both restrained each other, did not fight life or death, and only occasionally fired guns and arrows. The main purpose was to cover the battlefield and prevent the other party from detecting the movement of their main force.


    evening.


    When Chahun Doerji received the news, Li Zheng didn''t move, and he became even more depressed: "The Han general in the north probably couldn''t find a loophole to fight. After the sun comes out tomorrow, the main force will go south at full speed, don''t worry about that **** anymore !"


    "Do you want to return overnight and raid the car formation in the dark?" Darhan asked.


    Chahun Dorji said: "If I don''t go, it''s useless to go. That kind of person doesn''t know how to be vigilant at night?"


    On the second day, the main force of Khalkha accelerated and marched southward.


    The two divisions in the south have reached the Heimulun River and are heading northeast along the river bank. Hundreds of years later, due to overcultivation and grazing, sandy land has sporadically appeared in this area, but at this time it is full of black land with grass and crops.


    A teacher named Wan Sitong, an old man from Jiangxi.


    A teacher named Zhang Wenyu, whose real name was Zhang Feng, was born as a slave. When the Datong Army sent troops to Hunan, Zhang Wenyu took all the slaves in the city and took down the big city of Hengyang in one fell swoop to contribute, and now he has finally become a division commander.


    "Da da da da!"


    More than a dozen dragoons rushed back in a panic. Some of them were still wounded, and they knew something had happened at a glance.


    "Is there an enemy in front?" Wan Sitong asked.


    The dragoons who ran back first said: "The main force of the enemy army is coming to the north, and they are coming too fast. They will rush up to surround and kill you desperately!"


    Zhang Wenyu asked: "What about the others? Why are there only a dozen of you?"


    The dragoon soldier shook his head and said, "I don''t know, we suffered heavy casualties anyway!"


    Wan Sitong shouted: "The whole army is near the river and formed into a car formation!"


    About eight miles to the north.


    Because the dragoons were concentrated and handed over to Li Zheng for dispatch, there were only a thousand cavalry left in the two divisions, and they all went out to explore the road. In the morning, they bumped into the cavalry in Khalkha.


    After many battles, the Khalkha cavalry has also become more refined.


    They gradually became familiar with the routines of the dragoons. When they met, they dispersed and rushed forward, bearing the damage of the bullets, and kept chasing the dragoons. As long as the first two rounds of damage are overcome, the Dragoon will not be able to reload.


    On the west bank of the Heimulun River, there were hundreds of dragoon corpses along the way. In order to delay the formation of the main force, the dragoons did not flee back the same way, but galloped eastward at full speed.


    Chahundorji sent a full 3,000 cavalry to pursue the remaining 800 dragoons.


    Then he ignored it, led the main force to the south quickly, and finally saw two large synchronized divisions that had already formed an formation by the river. Due to the rush of time, some of the food in the chariots had not had time to be moved out, so they were just lying in front of the battle.


    "It''s another car formation, another car formation!"


    Chahun Dorji was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. The car formation in front of him was even more interesting. It was next to the Heimulun River, and there was no shortage of drinking water. Moreover, there is no need to defend the side near the river, and there are more sufficient troops to defend the chariot formation.


    He believes that the hard attack can be won, but it will cost many casualties, and it will take several days. What he lacks most now is time, for fear that the cavalry division of the Datong Army will come after him. The cavalry divisions of Zhang Tieniu, Li Dingguo, and Wang Tingchen all have one man and two horses. One horse was used for riding, and the other horse was used to carry armor. The equipment looked scary from a distance. Chahun Dorji didn''t want to fight with the cavalry division of the Datong Army.


    "Great Khan, the firearm of the Han people."


    This is left behind by the dragoons, a total of 174 flintlock guns.


    Chahun Dorji studied for a while, finally understood how to shoot, and immediately said with emotion: "This is a good blunderbuss, much better than the Raksha ghost''s blunderbuss, and there is no need to carry a long matchlock. Han infantry, if Using this kind of firecrackers, the Mongolian warriors must not charge forward."


    Darhan looked at the chariot formation in front of him, sighed and said, "Khan, go back to Mobei, the Horqin Grassland can''t be occupied."


    At the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Li Ling led 5,000 infantry out of Juyan, but was besieged by 80,000 Huns cavalry as his lone army went deep. Li Ling did not have guns and artillery, so he formed an formation relying on heavy carts, fought with the Huns for eight days with bows and crossbows, shot and killed more than 10,000 Huns cavalry, and was finally captured and surrendered because he ran out of ammunition and food.


    Besides, in history, the Eight Banners Army fought against Zhungeer, and 4000 Qing troops were besieged by Zhungeer cavalry. Fu Erdan, the chief general of the Qing army, also formed a chariot formation to resist, and was able to maintain the chariot formation, firing guns all the way to break through the encirclement. In the end, the chariot formation of the Qing army was defeated because the Zhungeer cavalry had large shotguns, and they could chase after horses and shoot with heavy muskets. The failure of the chariot formation of the Qing army was not defeated by Zhungeer cavalry, but by Zhungeer''s heavy muskets.


    From ancient times to the present, as long as there are elite infantry in formation, it is difficult to forcibly break through purely by cavalry.


    The Xiongnu cavalry won the attack by force, but the premise was that Li Ling''s arrows were exhausted, and more than 10,000 Hun cavalry used their bodies to catch the arrows.


    In front of you is the tortoise array, behind you is Li Zheng, who is even more tortoise, and the Datong cavalry division is chasing him further north.


    Chahun Dorji clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Go back to Mobei!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： 793 [Cavalry decisive battle kicks off]

    Chapter 796 793 [Cavalry decisive battle begins]


    The grassland in late autumn is golden yellow as far as the eye can see.


    Batu originally belonged to Horqin Left Middle Banner and was the leader of a small tribe. After years of fighting, the tribe suffered heavy casualties, and there were only more than 1,000 people left including the elderly, weak, women and children.


    It was almost dark, Batu speeded up his horse secretly, ran to Lama Shixi, and said in a low voice: "My lord, the direction is wrong. Does Chahun want to escape back to Mobei?"


    Lama Shixi also lowered his voice: "He said he wanted to make a detour to the west."


    "It doesn''t look like a detour, but it''s more like withdrawing troops," Batu fanned the flames, "Grandpa, Khalkha came from Mobei, and they can leave after patting their buttocks. We, Horqin, have been here for generations. Live here. Do you follow them to Mobei? After we go, will we share the pasture?"


    Lama Shixi sighed: "Oh, our people, as well as cattle, sheep and food, are all held in Chahun''s hands. If you don''t follow Chahun, will you leave the people alone?"


    Batu said: "Go back to the Han army tonight, and ask the Han army to take back the people and livestock!"


    "Do you know where the tribe is?" Lama Shixi asked.


    Batu said: "I have been paying attention secretly. Although I don''t know where it is, it must be in the northwest of here. Chahun sent 3,000 cavalry, carrying livestock and food, to the mountainous area over there."


    Lama Shi Xi kept silent. He actually didn''t want to join the Han people. The entire Horqin Grassland is only his territory, which is the farthest from the border of the Han family. He finally got rid of Manqing, and now he doesn''t want to join anyone. Even if he voted for Khalkha, it was a helpless move. He was sure that Khalkha would not be able to gain a foothold here, and he had long thought of returning to the tribe and taking the opportunity to escape.


    But Chahundorji has been guarding against him all the time, taking all the people, livestock, and food away, and I don''t know where he is hiding now.


    If you don��t see a rabbit and don��t scatter an eagle, Lama Shixi said, ��Wait a little longer.��


    Batu was very upset, and silently returned to his team, called his son and said, "Pass it down quietly, we are going to leave tonight, and everyone is not allowed to sleep."


    At midnight, the sound of horseshoes sounded.


    Batu led his men and suddenly ran wildly. The Mongolian soldiers nearby were completely confused about what happened, thinking that the Han cavalry had killed them.


    The big camp soon became chaotic, and Batu took the opportunity to lead his troops out.


    There was quite a commotion. In fact, very few people left, and they were full of money. Batu only had more than two hundred horses in his hand.


    However, someone has a similar idea to him!


    After Batu left the Mongolian camp, several small tribes took advantage of the chaos to run away. Among them, the strongest is Aru Horqin, who has more than a thousand cavalry.


    In the early morning of the next day, people were in panic.


    Chahun Dorji called the leaders of the ministries and said: "Don''t worry, those who sneak away at night are cowards. Their clansmen and livestock are all in my hands. If they abandon their compatriots, it means the destruction of the tribe. They have no women, don''t they?" Go back and have a baby with a mare? I already have a perfect plan, and I can tell you now. Before, there were Han troops in the south, north, and west. We can��t stay where we are, or we will be surrounded by the Han army. "


    "I took the initiative to lead the army to jump out of the encirclement. The Han infantry could not catch up, only the cavalry could catch up. The Han infantry likes to form a chariot formation, but it is really difficult to fight. It is better to throw off the Han infantry and lure the Han cavalry to come over for a decisive battle. We Mongolian warriors have been riding horses since we were young, so can we still lose to the Han people in horse battles?"


    "The sweat is wise!"


    The leaders of all ministries flattered in unison. As for what they think in their hearts, only they themselves know.


    ��


    Zhang Tieniu and Li Dingguo, leading three cavalry divisions, did nothing.


    Chahun Dorji sent more than 3,000 weak cavalry to attack southward in a detour, and repeatedly stepped on the grassland along the way, luring the cavalry division to run northwest. These unlucky ones responsible for the lure had already been eaten by Zhang Tieniu, and then quickly turned around and headed south.


    Near Wang Hui''s camp, Zhang Tieniu received a message from Li Zheng.


    Zhang Tieniu was speechless: "Old Li transferred his troops away, and wanted to cooperate with us to encircle and wipe out the main force of the enemy army. The enemy ran too fast, and before we came, they abandoned this camp. Now the encirclement is impossible, the south There are several openings in the mountain area, and the enemy can escape from wherever they want to drill."


    Although Li Dingguo was helpless about this, he couldn''t blame Li Zheng. After all, the battlefield was changing rapidly, and Li Zheng mobilized his troops for a reason.


    Moreover, even if it is not mobilized, it can only delay the speed of the enemy''s escape, and it is impossible to completely block the passage.


    Jiang Yu said: "Chahun has robbed too many things in Horqin. Unless they throw away the spoils, they will not be able to escape quickly. When they made a detour to the south, they certainly did not bring spoils with them, otherwise it would be impossible to march so fast. The most urgent thing , is to find those hidden people, livestock and food!"


    "The vast grassland, where can I find it? I have been looking for it these days, and it is all fake traces deliberately made by the enemy cavalry." Wang Tingchen said.


    Li Dingguo said: "The geese leave traces, and there are so many people, it is impossible to disappear out of thin air. I guess there is a mountainous area in the southwest. Only by hiding there can we cooperate with Chahun Dorji to lead troops westward."


    Zhang Tieniu said: "Li Zheng also thinks so, and has sent dragoons to look for it."


    Li Dingguo said: "Abandon the luggage, one person and two horses, and head south at full speed. You only need to carry food for two or three days, and find Li Dusi (Li Zheng) and General Wan (Wan Sitong) for food halfway."


    They don''t take any extra food, and they certainly won''t take away anything like tiger crouching guns.


    Including the Mongolian cavalry who took refuge halfway, all of them have one person and two horses. If the tribal warriors don��t have enough horses, then half of them will be kept. About 40,000 cavalrymen chased south like a whirlwind.


    On the way, he collided with the dragoons sent by Li Zheng, saying that they found the people and animals hidden by the enemy.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and hurriedly followed the traces, and suddenly found that the grass traces forked. The ones going to the northwest are fresher, and they should have been left over in a day or two. It seems that they want to escape westward along the Heimulun River Valley.


    Zhang Tieniu led his army to chase after him. After only a few tens of miles, he saw 20,000 to 30,000 Mongols.


    All are Horqin''s tribe, most of them are women and children, and there are very few livestock and food.


    "We were deceived, these people threw it out on purpose." Wang Tingchen said.


    Feeling being tricked, Zhang Tieniu was furious, spit out a mouthful and said, "Turn back, and continue chasing south!"


    A few days later, near the Balin Right Banner, it was found that the grassland had been trampled on a large scale.


    The main force of Khalkha Mongols really ran away!


    After a short rest, Zhang Tieniu led the cavalry to continue the chase, this time bringing more than 10,000 dragoons with him. There are more than 50,000 cavalry divisions, dragoons, and Mongolian cavalry in total.


    Following the footprints along the way, the place where Khalkha''s main force left the mountain was the edge of Ujimqin Mongolia''s territory.


    Ahead, war is on!


    The Shanshan Military Region where Fei Ruhe is stationed is too far away from the Horqin Grassland. He couldn''t mobilize too many troops, so he could only lead 8,000 dragoons himself, and along the way, he brought 10,000 Chahar Mongolian cavalry, and rushed to join the battle.


    Two days ago.


    The Mongols had internal strife. Lama Shixi, the leader of the Horqin Tribe, and Dorji, the leader of the Ujumqin Tribe, were desperately unwilling to follow Khalkha Mongolia to retreat northward.


    Dorji was so stubborn that he went to question Chahun Dorji in person. He said: "My pasture is here. My great-great-grandmother and her followers have settled here for a hundred years. You want us to retreat back to Mobei , then how much grassland in Mobei do you plan to give me?"


    Chahun Dorji said to the left and right: "Kill him and annex his tribe!"


    The leader of the Ujimqin tribe was hacked to death like this.


    With this approach, Chahun Dorji obviously does not intend to come to Monan again, and even gave up the extravagant hope of unifying Mongolia.


    Lama Shixi had been on guard for a long time. Hearing the movement from the commander, he immediately led the cavalry and ran away, successfully avoiding the danger of being annexed. Of course, it was not easy to kill them. There were only two thousand cavalry around.


    Lama Shixi took the remnants of his troops and fled all the way south, just in time to bump into Fei Ruhe''s troops.


    "General, take revenge for me, Horqin!"


    Lama Shixi snotted his nose and cried, knelt on the ground and kowtowed and said: "That guy Chahun didn''t keep his word. He promised to return his tribe and livestock, but he suddenly turned around and wanted to kill and annex him. As long as the general avenges me, the future generations of Horqin Allegiance to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Fei Ruhe''s troops are not many, and he has to work on an expedition, so he is simply unable to fight against the main force of Khalkha.


    He asked about the specific situation, and didn''t know whether Zhang Tieniu would come after him, so he decided to try to chase and pester him first.


    In fact, regardless of whether there is Fei Ruhe or not, Khalkha''s main force will definitely be caught up!


    The leaders of various tribes in Mobei Mongolia have grabbed too many spoils. Even if some were thrown out to confuse and delay Zhang Tieniu''s pursuit, the remaining amount was still astronomical, and there were more than 100,000 livestock alone. They were reluctant to give up and insisted on bringing them all back to Mobei. How could they march faster?


    About 150 miles southwest of Huolingol, Zhang Tieniu led tens of thousands of cavalry, and finally caught up with Fei Ruhe who was pulling the enemy.


    Khalka Mongolia, there are about 85,000 riders. There is sufficient food and grass, and there are countless cattle and sheep.


    The Datong Army has about 76,000 cavalry, of which more than 10,000 are Mongolian cavalry who have defected. Food and grass will be exhausted, people will be exhausted and horses will be exhausted.


    "The whole army puts on armor, dismounts and rests!"


    The person wearing the armor is the man, and the horse is resting. The horse is too tired after chasing it all the way. Not only to rest, but also to lose no time in feeding the horse with salt water.


    Chahun Dorji was very angry, drew his sword and said: "These Han people are too bullying. I have given up enough face by abandoning so many humans and animals, and I have chased them all the way here. All ministries obey orders and prepare to fight!"


    Darhan led the troops and went around to the northwest side of the battlefield. If the battle goes well, he will fight desperately. If the battle didn''t go well, he would immediately flee with his men and leave Chahun Dorji behind.


    Darkhan is not his name, but a Mongolian noble title.


    It can be called "Darhan Khan" or "Darhan Noyan". His real name is actually Ben Tal.


    In another time and space, in the spring of next year, Bentar and Chahun Dorji fell out. His followers were killed to only a thousand households, and even his wife and children were robbed. He took his three younger brothers and a nephew with him, and ran all the way south to seek refuge with Emperor Shunzhi. He was named "Prince Darhan" by the Qing court. .


    For Darhan (Bental), this battle is won, and he can return to Mobei with the spoils. If he fails in this battle, he will be the first to escape. As long as he escapes faster than Chahun Dorji, he will be able to return to Mobei ahead of time and annex Chahun Nasi''s tribe.


    Mergen��s thoughts are similar: fight if you can, and run if you can��t!


    Mergen is also a title, that is, Mergen Khan and Mergen Nuoyan, whose real name is Anggahai, and in terms of seniority, he is the cousin of Chahundorji.


    The Khalkha army, which has superior military strength and sufficient food and grass, has not really started fighting, but some people are already thinking about running away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： 794 [Disruption with randomness]

    Chapter 797 794 [Disruption with chaos]


    The two armies have a total of more than 100,000 soldiers and horses, and the Datong army even has one man and two horses. Many of the Khalkha cavalry also brought two horses, many of which came from looting.


    In addition, there are more than 100,000 livestock.


    Originally there were more livestock, but some were thrown out when detoured north, luring Zhang Tieniu to go north. When the troops were withdrawing, they threw some more, and continued to confuse the slow Datong army. I have been consuming and eating a lot along the way. There were still some who got lost on the way, and they were in a hurry to withdraw and didn''t bother to find them back.


    So many soldiers, horses, and livestock are distributed on the battlefield without bounds.


    Both sides were forming troops, Fei Ruhe rushed to find Zhang Tieniu: "I have never commanded so many cavalry to fight, and I didn''t bring a hot air balloon, so I couldn''t see the overall situation of the battlefield clearly."


    "I haven''t directed before." Zhang Tieniu said.


    Fei Ruhe said: "I used to study military books and formation diagrams, and I have learned the cavalry tactics of the past dynasties. But at this time, commanding in front of the battle is not the case at all. I am afraid that I will make a mistake in command. This battle, you do it. The coach, or am I the coach?"


    "You can be the coach." Zhang Tieniu didn''t fight because he also lacked relevant experience.


    Fei Ruhe said: "I returned to Beijing to report on my duties half a year ago. Every night I read military books, and I also specially read related history books. The Han Dynasty and the Xiongnu fought against Mobei. The Han army dispatched more than 100,000 soldiers and more than 200,000 horses. Wei Qing and Huo Qubing''s soldiers marched in two directions, and more than 90,000 Huns'' troops were wiped out. At that time, Wei Qing led the chariots and formed a chariot formation to stabilize the main formation. Knowing how to run long distances, killed more than 70,000 enemy troops, and obtained most of the results alone..."


    Zhang Tieniu felt that these were all nonsense, so he interrupted: "Let''s talk about how to fight first."


    Fei Ruhe said: "All the Xiao cavalry are arranged to serve as the central army, and the dragoons are sent out to outflank and harass. The Mongolian cavalry from Chahar, Horqin, and Bahrain are also responsible for the outer harassing. Try to keep the distance between the Khalkha ministries as far as possible, and give the Xiao cavalry The soldiers created an opportunity to directly attack the enemy''s commander. The leaders of Khalkha''s tribes are not necessarily united. There are also other tribal armies, some of which were forced to go out, and they are not of one mind with Khalkha. Dragoons and tribal cavalry, scattered Go to the periphery to fight in melee. The more chaotic the better, when it is really chaotic, the enemy troops will not fight to the death to protect each other, they must find ways to preserve their strength. When the whole battlefield is chaotic, our Fang Xiao cavalry can launch a decisive charge."


    After talking a lot, Zhang Tieniu concluded: "You mean, if you have no ability to control the battlefield, then you simply can''t control it. Throw out all the dragoons and Mongolian cavalry to fight. If you want to mess with everyone, we will Chaos, the enemy is also in chaos, the commanders of both sides can''t command. Then our Fang Xiao cavalry took advantage of the chaos to charge?"


    "Yes!" Fei Ruhe said.


    Zhang Tieniu turned around and asked the general: "What do you think?"


    Wang Tingchen smiled and said: "This is very good."


    Li Dingguo said: "Fei Dudu has a clever plan, there is no better way to play than this."


    What array, what tactics, all go away.


    Fei Ruhe is not capable of commanding large-scale cavalry operations, so don''t think about how to command. Mess up the enemy''s troops, bring the enemy''s command ability to the same level as your own, and then defeat them with rich experience in chaotic warfare!


    This style of play actually tests the basic qualities of the army.


    Everyone is in chaos, whoever has better basic military literacy will have a better chance of winning. What''s more, the Datong Army is a whole, and it will try its best to support it when it becomes chaotic. Khalkha is a mess, and when it gets chaotic, they fight on their own, and even betray their allies.


    Chahundorji''s side is also forming troops.


    The main force of his own headquarters is naturally placed in the central army. Darhan Nuoyan, Murgen Nuoyan, Darai Nuoyan, Kundu Lunuoyan... and other leaders each led their troops to the two wings. The rest of the small tribes were scattered further outside to fight.


    The battle started at some point, and both sides started to move.


    Including the dragoons of the four cavalry divisions, together with the dragoons of the infantry divisions, a total of more than 20,000 soldiers and horses, with the cavalry of Chahar, Horqin, and Bahrain, successively carried out large-scale outflanking. The one who ran the farthest even outflanked the center of the battlefield three or four miles away, and the enemy general Chahun Dorji couldn''t see the situation clearly at all.


    Cao Bianjiao, who was originally sent to receive Li Zicheng''s troops, also went out with Fei Ruhe because of the temporary battle.


    The more than 5,000 dragoons led by Cao Bianjiao rushed to the left flank of the enemy first. More than 5,000 dragoons were divided into three teams. The first team of more than a thousand people went straight to the front of "Kundu Lunuoyan" Tumonken.


    Tumengken led his troops to face the battle. The distance between the two armies was about 100 meters. The thousand-odd dragoons began to slow down.


    At about seventy or eighty meters, Cao Bianjiao blew a short command.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    After a shot was fired, the thousand or so dragoons turned around and left.


    The second team of dragoons stepped forward from the side and fired a second round of guns at Tumonken''s troops. Tumonken was a little confused by the beating. The distance between the two sides was too far, and it was not enough for the range of the horse bow. He didn''t know whether to chase it out, or retreated quickly. Of course, due to the long distance, the accuracy rate of the dragoons was not enough, and they did not cause too much damage.


    "Father, I will help you!"


    Lama Tenzin is the second son of Tumenken, who has gone out independently, and his title is "Nuomenhan Nuoyan".


    Nuomenhan, also translated as Nuomenhan.


    During the Second World War, the "Nuomenkan Battle" fought by the Soviet Union and Japan was in the territory of Lama Tenzin.


    Because of his bravery in combat, Lama Tenzin often advises Chahun Dorje, and uses religion to build momentum for Chahun Dorje, so he is reused and awarded titles and pastures. All the troops under his command belong to the newly attached army, and it has been less than a year since they were put under his control.


    This guy rushed out with his troops, and cooperated with his father to meet the enemy. Next to him, more than two thousand dragoons rushed out and fired their guns.


    During the pursuit, the dragoons always left with one blow, and the nearby friendly troops came over and continued to shoot.


    Seeing that they were being pulled further and further away, and it was difficult to catch up with the dragoons, Tumonken and Lama Tenzin, father and son, quickly chose to rein in their horses and run back to their own positions. As soon as they retreated, the fleeing dragoons stopped to reload their ammunition, and another group of dragoons continued to attack.


    "Darhan Nuoyan" Bentar, although he decided to run away at any time, but the war was still going to be fought.


    What if we win?


    As long as this battle is won, they can not only keep more than 100,000 livestock, but also keep the grain carried by the livestock. They can even return to the Horqin Grassland to get back the lost livestock and food. In Horqin Left Wing Middle Banner, nearly 100,000 livestock were still thrown there due to the rush to join forces.


    Under Chahun Dorji''s order, Bentar turned to the side, intending to attack Cao Bianjiao''s flank.


    Bentar hadn''t completed the flanking, and the Manzhu Xili from Horqin took the Horqin cavalry to meet the battle. Although Manzhu Xili is Da Yuer''s elder brother and has a blood feud with the Datong Army, but at this time he wholeheartedly helps fight the war, because his hatred with Khalkha is even deeper!


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    Arrows are raining down, this is a confrontation of traditional cavalry.


    Another Manzhu Xili from the Bahrain Department followed the Chahar cavalry and began to fight against Khalkha''s "Weizheng Nuoyan". This battlefield was the most useless. After two rounds of shooting, the Bahrain and Chahar coalition forces collapsed.


    "Wei Zheng Nuoyan" took advantage of the victory and pursued, another Chahar cavalry was nearby, but they didn''t want to come to rescue them at all, but moved away to other places.


    The Mongolian ministries attached to the Datong Army are also inconsistent.


    As for the two cavalry in front of me, although they both belong to Chahar, they have feuds with each other, and they wish that the other party would be eaten by Khalkha.


    On the right side of the battlefield, Lin Zhidong, the general of the dragoons from Liaoning, has already confronted "Mergen Nuoyan" Ang Gahai. At the beginning, Anggahai was still advancing and retreating at a certain pace, fighting and fighting, and it was scattered into many local small battlefields.


    Behind Chahundorji, thousands of dragoons led Lama Shixi''s Horqin remnant, and a super-large-scale circle has taken shape. Cheng Gong, the younger brother of "Zhasak Lord" Wangshuk, was ordered to lead the army to deal with the enemies in the rear.


    The Zhasak Lord lineage was not wiped out by Chahun Dorji. It is a subordinate position in name, but it is actually more like cooperation, and the two sides also have huge contradictions.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, the left and right sides and the rear of the battlefield have been completely smashed into a pot of porridge.


    Even if Han Xin was reborn and Marquis Wu was reborn, and accepted the positions of the commanders of both sides, they would not be able to control the battlefields everywhere, so they could only send troops from the Chinese army to support them.


    Those small tribes are the worst, and they can only fight with the big tribes. After the chaos, no one cares about the other, and somehow collides with a more powerful enemy. Soldiers from small tribes kept fleeing on horseback after breaking up, and a few lucky ones fled several miles to watch the battle.


    No matter how good the military quality of the dragoons is, they will make mistakes in chaotic battles.


    On the right wing, there were more than a thousand dragoons, who failed to leave in time after firing their guns. Being pinched by more than 4,000 enemy troops on both sides, they could only draw their waist knives and charge towards one of the enemies.


    Only this time of hedging, more than 600 dragoons fell.


    This happens more and more over time. After all, the number of dragoons is not dominant, and it takes time to reload ammunition. If you don''t pay attention, you will be surrounded in the chaos.


    Instead, it was a frontal battlefield. The Chinese troops on both sides maintained restraint and did not move.


    Seeing that the casualties of the dragoons were getting bigger and bigger, Zhang Tieniu put down his binoculars and began to send out 15,000 melee cavalry troops.


    Chahun Doerji felt that his opportunity had come, and said to "Zhasak Lord" Wangshuke: "You take your brothers to meet and lure these enemy cavalry to the two sides, and I will lead the main force to go straight to the opponent''s coach! "


    The main forces of both sides finally dispatched.


    The sound of rumbling horseshoes sounded, and the entire grassland seemed to be shaking.


    "Hissy!"


    Perhaps due to some kind of spiritual summoning, the BMW under Fei Ruhe''s crotch raised its premise suddenly, intending to rush out with its master on its back.


    "Yi cavalry step forward, Xiao cavalry is ready!"


    Fei Ruhe gave an order, nearly 10,000 cavalry formed a compact formation, and very slowly divided into three groups to advance forward.


    "Yi Cavalry" is the name Zhao Han took, specializing in training wall charges.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： 795 [Decisive charge]

    Chapter 798 795 [Decisive Charge]


    The unlucky Wang Fuchen was thrown directly to the Heilongjiang River Basin because he had fought with the Cossacks.


    He took five hundred cavalry and one thousand infantry and stationed at the confluence of Heilongjiang and Songhua River. Those thousand infantrymen, even new recruits, would be dragged out to fight the Cossacks after training.


    Although there are not many soldiers, his military rank is very high. He is directly a "major general" and is also in charge of civil affairs along the Heilongjiang River.


    Luo Yuheng, who took over the position of Wang Fuchen, was a fierce man who was born in Jiangsu martial arts. He once killed Man Dahai''s son Leng Saiyi with a mace.


    Liaoning Cavalry Division Commander Wang Tingchen rushed to the left flank with 3,000 cavalry, as if he wanted to rescue a besieged dragoon. The second younger brother of "Zhasak Lord" Wangshuk, led the army to fight with Wang Tingchen.


    Luo Yuheng was very lucky, and actually faced Zasaktuhan himself.


    The two sides shot bows and arrows at each other, moving towards the battlefield on the right in a very tacit understanding. Relying on the large number of soldiers, Wangshuke shot two arrows, and then led the troops to charge, and sent another thousand cavalry to circle around Luo Yuheng''s side.


    Luo Yuheng raised his iron mace and charged to the death regardless of the enemies on the side.


    The mixed-blood war horse under its crotch galloped wildly, getting closer and closer to the enemy. Luo Yuheng took out the drawn hand crossbow and shot at the enemy in front of him, but unfortunately, the shot hit the opponent''s armor and did not cause fatal damage.


    "Hey!"


    An iron mace swung out and hit the Khalkha cavalryman''s chest. The chain mail on the opponent''s chest was obviously dented.


    "Poof!"


    There was no visible trauma at all, but the Khalkha cavalryman spewed blood, as if all his strength had been exhausted, he could not hold the weapon with his right hand, and let go of the reins with his left hand.


    The Khalkha cavalry next to them stabbed with a single shot.


    Luo Yuheng leaned over to dodge, the spear point pierced the armor plate of the neck guard, and slid along the armor plate to the outside. He got up quickly, and smashed out another mace, hitting another enemy''s weapon in front of him. The cavalry was knocked out of his scimitar, and was stabbed to death by the following Datong cavalry.


    "Protect the Khan!"


    Seeing Luo Yuheng rushing over, Wangshuke''s personal guards exclaimed loudly, and immediately came over with two riders trying to stop him.


    At this time, the charging speed has slowed down, and they are all loose formations of traditional cavalry. Datong cavalry and Khalkha cavalry are fighting together. Luo Yuheng smashed the arm of a Mongolian guard, and he was stabbed in the left chest, but the armor protected him without even a flesh injury.


    "Crack!"


    Wangshuk''s spear was broken by Luo Yuheng.


    This guy is one of the three khans of Khalkha, and he doesn''t pay much attention to Chahun Dorji, but at this moment, Luo Yuheng is so frightened that his vest feels cold. He asked his personal guards to block the enemy, and passed dangerously through the formation, no longer thinking about fighting, and galloped towards the edge of the battlefield.


    He wants to escape back to Mobei and never come to Monan again!


    More than half of the cavalry under Wangshuk''s command are still fighting, and they don''t even know that their khan has escaped.


    On another battlefield, Wang Yaochen, chief missionary officer of the Liaoning Cavalry Division, had led his troops to charge well, but his horse lost his balance when he stepped on a corpse. He fell down with the horse, and the horse quickly got up, but Wang Yaochen was stepped on the arm, and was stepped on by his own cavalry...


    "Mr. Protect!"


    Mr. is the honorific title for the mission officer in the military.


    Fortunately, the horses were not fast during the melee of the cavalry, and the surrounding Datong cavalry fought bravely. His subordinates helped Wang Yaochen, who had a broken right arm, onto the horse again.


    "Kill the enemy and serve the country, leave me alone!"


    Wang Yaochen was sweating profusely from the pain. He had a broken right arm and was unable to fight. He could only hold the reins and continue to charge forward surrounded by his subordinates.


    After such a delay, the Datong cavalry began to be at a disadvantage.


    In order to protect Wang Yaochen, a cavalry commander died. This is the highest-ranking general of the Datong Army killed so far in this battle.


    "Boom!"


    Chahun Dorji personally led the main cavalry, and ran directly towards Fei Ruhe''s Chinese army.


    Of course, after moving forward for a certain distance, Chahun Dorji stopped and let his younger brother Dunduobu lead the charge instead of him.


    Fei Ruhe didn''t come to Datong Army either.


    Zhang Tieniu didn''t care so much, anyway, Fei Ruhe became the interim coach. This guy has been in Hebei for several years and has been practicing his riding skills hard, and now he can finally come in handy.


    Zhang Tieniu personally led the Yi cavalry, advanced at a steady pace, and then accelerated slowly.


    The two sides were getting closer and closer, and Chahun Dorji, who was parked behind, quickly saw something was wrong: "Why are those cavalry of the Han people so close together? How can the two armies confront each other without leaving a gap? Are you here to die?"


    The wall charge of nearly 10,000 cavalry began. This tactic has many shortcomings, which have been thoroughly studied by the enemy, and there are many ways to restrain it.


    But when used to deal with unfamiliar enemies, it can have a surprising effect.


    Dun Dob was charging at first, but looking at the densely packed cavalry wall ahead, he suddenly felt that his three views were ruined. Is the Han army going to collide with him to see who has a tougher head?


    "Shoot the arrow, go around!"


    Without Dundob''s order, the cavalry under his command shot arrows hastily, and then spontaneously turned to avoid them. He couldn''t even wait to get into the range of the horse bow, so he shot the arrow, because he couldn''t turn if he waited any longer.


    "Boys, follow me!"


    Li Dingguo led the army of Xiao cavalry, from the side and rear of the friendly army charging through the wall, they went out and charged in two. Their target was Dundob who panicked and avoided the wall charge.


    Dun Duobu narrowly escaped Zhang Tieniu''s charge and continued to run to the side, when Li Dingguo suddenly stopped him and charged.


    Like cutting tofu with a knife, Li Dingguo''s cavalry troops directly cut through Dundub''s cavalry. Then, continue to charge forward, rushing along with Zhang Tieniu''s two wings, their goal is Chahun Dorji''s main formation.


    Chahun Dorji quickly dispatched troops to intercept, but the Khalkha cavalry were frightened by the intensive charge not far ahead. The overwhelming formation, the impenetrable formation, cannot be resisted by the ancient nomadic cavalry. They knew that they rushed forward, and they were sure that both sides would be turned on their backs, and the Han cavalry would not be able to please. But they don''t want to trade their lives for their lives like this!


    It''s like two strong men stabbing each other with a knife, and the result is bound to die together. Those who are brave enough to risk their lives continue to move forward with their knives held up; those who are timid and resent their lives can only turn around and run away.


    Both sides did not actually engage in battle, and the cavalry of Chahun Dorji''s main formation disregarded the military order and automatically collapsed.


    "The enemy army is defeated, follow me to hunt down!"


    Seeing this, Li Dingguo advanced at full speed, catching the fleeing enemy cavalry and biting them to death.


    Chahun Dorji himself fled a long time ago, and at the moment the formation collapsed, he fled with his personal guard, Sa Yazi.


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    The enemy collapsed, but Zhang Tieniu stepped on the brakes.


    The cavalry charging close to the wall slowed down bit by bit. When they stopped completely, Li Dingguo had led his troops to chase half a mile away.


    "Scatter the formation!"


    "Woooooooooooh~~~~"


    As the horn sounded, Zhang Tieniu''s cavalry slowly dispersed, and finally reverted to the traditional cavalry formation. One went to chase and kill Chahun Dorji, and the other went to help the friendly troops fighting around.


    Da Yuer''s elder brother, Manzhu Xili, is being hunted down at the moment. There are only a thousand people left in this guy''s army, and he himself was hit by two arrows, and the arrows stuck in his back and kept dangling.


    When I felt that I was going to die, the people behind me suddenly cheered: "We won, we won!"


    But he saw Ben Bashishi who was chasing him, and was called back by his elder brother Darhan Nuoyan. "Darhan Nuoyan" Bentar, always paying attention to Chahundorji, the moment Khalkha''s main formation collapsed, Bentar called his troops to flee for his life.


    Manzhu Xili wept with joy, and roared angrily: "Chasing and killing the enemy!"


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that on the vast grassland, the battlefield stretches for several miles. East and west, the two sides were fighting chaotically, and as the central battlefield was decided, Khalkha followed suit and fled one after another. However, some Khalkha tribes, due to the chaotic battles, were often intercepted and killed by another enemy army within a short distance.


    Wangshuk was the first to escape. This guy is one of the three Khans of Khalkha. It was Bentar who fled next, and he had already calculated that if he failed in this battle, he would annex Chahundorji''s tribe when he returned.


    As long as these two people successfully escape back to Mobei, Mobei will be their world.


    Chahun Dorji was also running away, but Li Dingguo was biting behind him. The Datong Dragoons, who were fighting in chaos on the battlefield in the rear, also abandoned the rout in front of them and chose to come back and intercept Chahun Dorji.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Hundreds of dragoons who had loaded their ammunition fired at Chahun Dorji, then drew out their waist knives and rushed to kill.


    The front was blocked, Chahun Dorji could only turn sideways. Many of the cavalry under Li Dingguo''s command were blocked by the rout, and they rushed out with only a thousand cavalry, and cooperated with the dragoons in front to attack Chahun Dorji.


    Li Dingguo continued to shoot with guns, knocking down several Chahun Dorji''s personal guards.


    Just as he was about to speed up and capture Chahun Dorji, more than a hundred dragoons had already charged. Chahun Dorji swung his scimitar and blocked the waist knife of a dragoon, but was cut to the thigh by another dragoon, and then his horse was also cut.


    The horse let out a mournful cry, accelerated forward and collided with the dragoon''s war horse.


    Even the man and the horse, Chahun Dorji fell down. The rear guards did not brake in time, and the horse''s hoof stomped **** Chahun Dorji''s chest.


    Li Dingguo, who had already rushed in front of him, looked at the body of the enemy coach, and suddenly he was a little speechless.


    "Chasing and killing the enemy!"


    Without the credit for breaking the formation, Li Dingguo vented all his anger on those Khalkha defeated soldiers.


    The whole army chased for more than a hundred miles, and then retreated one after another.


    It''s not that they don''t want to chase, but before the war, the Datong Army was exhausted because of the long-distance pursuit. Afterwards, they fought fiercely for a long time, and the horses had reached their limit, and the forced pursuit would definitely exhaust the horses to death.


    In this battle, more than 47,000 enemies were killed, more than 8,000 enemy soldiers were captured, and countless people, livestock, and food were captured. Those Khalkha cavalrymen who escaped were not feeling well, because it was about to snow, and they didn''t know how many people were frozen to death on the way. And there was no food, and many people had to starve to death along the way.


    Our own casualties were also quickly counted: 3,251 Datong soldiers were killed, 704 were seriously injured, and 5,633 were slightly injured. Two regiment leaders were killed. Wang Yaochen, chief missionary officer of the Liaoning Cavalry Division, had his right elbow broken by being trampled on, and he will definitely not be able to fight again in the future.


    In addition, among the Mongolian cavalry who followed the Datong Army, the Chahar tribes suffered more than 3,000 casualties, the Bahrain tribes suffered hundreds of casualties (the patriarch died in battle), and the Horqin tribes suffered more than 2,000 casualties.


    "Bring Lama Shixi here!" Fei Ruhe was furious.


    "General, please spare me!"


    Lama Shixi sniveled and cried, and was dragged and howled by Datong soldiers.


    Fei Ruhe gritted his teeth and said, "You first took refuge in Khalkha, and I allowed you to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, which is already a great forgiveness. When the two armies were in a decisive battle, your troops went away with one blow, and only dozens of people died. Fleeing from the battlefield for several miles, hundreds of nearby dragoons died! Someone, cut him down!"


    Slashed with a knife, the head fell to the ground.


    The leaders of the Mongolian tribes shouted happily about this, and they all felt that this person deserved to die. I fought **** battles (in fact, I was also paddling), why should I hide?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： 796【Sandu Protectorate】

    Chapter 799 796 [Sandu Protectorate]


    The good news from the grassland was already winter when it was sent to the south.


    The Yangtze River is freezing!


    It wasn''t completely frozen, there was an ice floe in the east and an ice floe in the west. Some places seem to be completely frozen, and if people stand on it and walk a few steps, the ice surface will be cracked.


    Governments along the river are organizing official ships and civilian ships to clear the ice floes in the center of the river and forcibly knock out a passage for boats.


    The Little Ice Age did not disappear with Ming Dynasty, and the real cold winter has just begun. At least during the reign of Chongzhen, the Yangtze River did not freeze. In the next 15 years, there will be four years of freezing of the Yangtze River.


    In addition, Hanshui River is also frozen this year, you can race horses on the ice!


    The Khalkha cavalry who fled back to Mobei encountered a snowstorm on the way, and more than 10,000 horses froze to death.


    Facing the cold winter, Zhao Han also put on furs and began to review the snow disaster memorials sent from various places. The temperature dropped so fast that the common people didn''t have time to react when the cold snap hit overnight, and many people died of freezing or got sick from frostbite.


    Even a prince and two princesses caught a cold while living in the Forbidden City.


    "Your Majesty, a great victory in Monan!"


    The cabinet, the Ministry of War, the Governor''s Mansion, and the Imperial Horse Supervisor all came to tell the good news.


    After carefully reading the victory documents, Zhao Han finally showed a smile: "Well done, the cabinet, the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Etiquette, discuss together how to award and reward meritorious service. Give them the title of Shangzhu Kingdom. Fei Ruhe, plus Taifu (the first rank), and the prince Taibao (from the first rank). Zhang Mingshan, plus the Taibao (the first rank), and the prince Taibao. In addition, both of them are crowned with one British, Reward his wife with an imperial order. As for granting gold, obedience, and land, you can discuss these."


    With such great military exploits, Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu were not promoted to titles. It seems mean and ungrateful, but it really doesn''t count, because the weight of "Shangzhu Kingdom" is too heavy.


    During the three hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, there were only a few "Shangzhu Kingdoms".


    Li Shanchang, Xu Da, and Chang Yuchun belonged to the Shangzhu Kingdom, but they were all taken back after their death and changed to the next level "Zuozhu Kingdom".


    Xia Yan became the Shangzhu Kingdom and was extremely honored for a while, but he was also deprived of his title.


    Yan Song was granted the title of Shangzhu Kingdom, so he was so frightened that he quickly declined, saying that Xia Yan was unlucky because of this title. How can a minister be called "superior"?


    Xu Jie and Zhang Juzheng were enfeoffed in Zhu Kingdom, but they also chose to decline, not daring to accept it at all. However, after Zhang Juzheng''s death, he was posthumously granted the title of Shangzhu Kingdom, and then deprived of it, and was restored by another emperor.


    So, excluding those whose titles were revoked, in the entire Ming Dynasty, there was one and only Zhang Juzheng "Shangzhu Kingdom".


    Although this thing is a false title, it is much rarer than a title!


    By the way, Zhang Yunxiu, the fifth son of Zhang Juzheng, was forced to become an official by Zhang Xianzhong just like in history. Zhang Yunxiu refused and chose to commit suicide. He was almost 80 years old at the time.


    Zhang Juzheng''s great-grandson Zhang Tongchang did not die heroically for resisting the Qing Dynasty. This gentleman is loyal to Ming Dynasty and refused to be an official in the court of Datong. Now he is living in the countryside of Jiangling as a teacher. A serious elementary school teacher has a salary and a salary, but he insists that a teacher is not an official. What he took was not the salary of the new dynasty, but the Shuxiu that he deserved as a teacher.


    Among all the descendants of Zhang Juzheng, two are currently officials, one is a magistrate, and the other is only a county magistrate.


    Song Yingxing said: "Fei Dudu requested that the Mongolian leaders who made contributions in this battle be given surnames and names, and I think it is feasible."


    Fei Ruhe asked to reward the name of the Mongolian leader, the reason is actually very simple. He felt that Mongolian surnames were too awkward to pronounce, and there were too many duplicate names. For example, there were two in Manzhu Xili, and they would be confused if they were not careful.


    Song Yingxing has other ideas. In the prosperous Han and Tang Dynasties, they often gave surnames to the leaders of different races. Why can''t I, the Datong Dynasty? Moreover, giving Han surnames is conducive to the assimilation of foreign races. Mongolia does not edit history books, as long as they change their surnames to Han, the Golden Family will gradually fade away after a hundred years.


    Zhao Han also thought it was feasible, so he said to Wang Tiaoding, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites: "Choose from a hundred surnames... Forget it, let''s all be named Zhao. The Mongolian leaders probably don''t like common surnames, so let them have the same surname as the royal family. The Ministry of Rites will discuss it." Let��s get some names and report them in a few days, and send envoys to the grasslands to reward the names after the beginning of spring.��


    After the Han Dynasty, a bunch of Southern Xiongnu leaders were surnamed Liu, and there were even **** "smart men" like Liu Yuan. Although Liu Yuan was from the Huns, in the Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, he can definitely be called a benevolent monarch, even more benevolent than most Han emperors.


    Now Zhao Han has decided to grant a surname. As long as the authority of the Datong court is still there, from now on, the leaders of the Mongolian tribes in Monan will be surnamed Zhao from generation to generation.


    Maybe one day, there will be a few "same" Mongols.


    Zhao Han continued: "In Hetao, Li Zicheng refused Cao Bianjiao to recruit an army. I was careless about this matter. After the spring, I asked Fei Ruhe to appease Li Zicheng himself. The generals Fei Ruhe brought to Hetao must not There are former Ming generals, so avoid provoking Li Zicheng and his followers."


    Ministry Minister Lu Xiangsheng cupped his hands and said: "The former fan received the news of the grassland war. The Ministry of War, together with the cabinet and other ministries, re-drafted a plan to control the grassland."


    "Speak." Zhao Han said.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "The northern region is under the jurisdiction of the Sandu Protectorate. The ancient names of all places have been restored, such as Tumochuan, which was changed to Chilechuan. Xilamulun River was changed to Raole River. Heilongjiang was changed to Heishui... "


    Zhao Han interrupted: "Heilongjiang is a good name, so there is no need to change it back."


    Lu Xiangsheng didn''t bother to dig into the details, so he continued:


    "Three Duhufu, all follow the old name of Tang Dynasty. One is Anbei Duhufu, the second is Raole Duhufu, and the third is Andong Duhufu (Heilongjiang Dusi)."


    "Anbei Duhufu, the government is located in Guihua City (Hohhot). Guihua City, renamed Yunzhong City. It governs Hetao Han people and Chahar, Tumed and other Mongolia. The Han people under its jurisdiction are governed by Han officials designated by the court. The Mongolian tribes set up twelve capitals, all of which are held by Mongolian leaders. Mongolian capitals can be hereditary, but they must be conferred by the imperial court in advance. However, if there is a mistake, the imperial court has the right to re-select the capital.��


    "Rao Le Duhufu, the government is located at the confluence of three rivers. When the city is built, the name of the city has not yet been determined, it can be Raozhou. It governs Horqin and Bahrain, Ongniud, Ujimqin and other ministries. The Han people in the jurisdiction are governed by the Han Official governance. The Mongolian tribes also set up twelve capitals, which are generally the same as the Anbei Protectorate."


    "Andong Dufu was renamed from Heilongjiang Dusi. The original capital (Harbin) was moved eastward to the former Ming Dynasty''s Orimi Station (Tongjiang), and a city could be built at the intersection of Heilongjiang and Songhua River, called Heishui City. The Han people within the jurisdiction are governed by Han officials. The Jurchen tribes also set up a capital to rule."


    Zhao Han took a map and checked it carefully, and basically agreed with the new plan formulated by the ministers.


    Guihua City was renamed Yunzhong City, although the location of Yunzhong County City in the Han and Tang Dynasties was different. But the difference is not far, it is nothing more than the difference between Tuoketuo County and Hohhot, the distance between the two places is less than two hundred miles.


    The new Yunzhong City is backed by Yinshan Mountain and controls the fertile Tumo River. The terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the military rations are completely self-sufficient. In case of danger, the reinforcements from Shanxi and Shaanxi can go to the Yellow River for support, and the reinforcements from Hebei can go to Zhangjiakou to take the Chahar tribes directly.


    Zhao Han said: "The government office of the Rao Le Duhu Mansion, after the city is built, it should be called Rao Le City. After all, there is a Rao State in Jiangxi, try to avoid duplication of names."


    Raozhou in the Horqin Grassland was established in the Liao Dynasty, and it is on the south bank of Raole River.


    The name Rao Leshui has existed since ancient times, and it was not established by the Liao Kingdom. In the Tang Dynasty, it was called Rao Le Dudu Mansion, and it belonged to the settlement of the Xi people at that time.


    Rao Leshui, the river of richness and peace, you can tell from the name that the soil there is fertile.


    Black land!


    The Raole City to be built is located 200 miles west of Tongliao City, at the confluence of the Xilamulun River, Laoha River and Xiliao River.


    Following the river to the west, it is the resident of the Bahrain Department. If you continue to the west, you can cross the remaining veins in the southern part of the Greater Khingan Mountains, and you can attack the Chahar Department, or you can attack Mobei. main traffic.


    Following the river to the east, you can control the tribes of Ekorqin. After the West Liaohe River flows into the Liaohe River, it goes south to Tieling, and materials from Liaoning can be transported directly to Raole City by boat. main traffic.


    Following the river to the south, it can reach the southern part of Ningcheng County. After turning over a few mountains, it is a tributary of the Luan River, and the materials from Hebei may also be quickly transported to Rao Le City. main traffic.


    Don��t talk about the black land, just relying on the traffic radiating from Rao Le City to three sides, it is enough to become the administrative seat of Rao Le Duhufu. Strictly speaking, it radiates in all directions, and you can also walk a section of river to the north.


    The large area near Rao Le City was originally the territory of the Horqin Department.


    Now the Han people will definitely be relocated there. It just so happens that Horqin��s various ministries suffered heavy casualties this time, and all grasslands need to be redrawn.


    Zhao Han said: "The twenty-four capitals of the Mongolian ministries are in charge, and the Ministry of Rites selects two right servants to go to the grassland to preside over the alliance and canonize them. All the Han slaves taken away by the ministries must be released and moved to the government office of the Duhu Mansion for farming. Anyone who dares to hide Han Chinese slaves privately will be beheaded if found, and his sons will not be allowed to inherit the position!"


    What is said about the establishment of the three capital guards, in fact, they are the capitals of the Ming Dynasty.


    What is said about the establishment of the twenty-four capitals of Mongolia is actually the alliance flag system of the Qing Dynasty.


    It sounds better after changing the skin, and a large number of ancient place names have been restored. Cloud City must sound better than Guihua City, and Rao Leshui must sound better than Xilamulun River.


    As soon as the name was changed, he immediately became taller, and he also had the style of catching up with the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    Of course, the details are different, not just a name change.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "Your Majesty, the ministers and others have discussed repeatedly, and the Governor''s Mansion also strongly suggested that the military command of the governor should be restored. This time, Li Zheng, the governor of Heilongjiang, also temporarily resumed the command of the military. It is estimated that there will be many wars in the future. The second time must be authorized by the imperial court. If your majesty is worried about the story of the Tang Dynasty Jiedushi, you can hand over the civil affairs and power of the Duhufu to the Changshi. The Changshi is a civil servant who controls financial power and civil rights. In order to follow the second grade, the rank is higher than that of the right ministers of the provinces."


    Zhao Han pondered over and over again, nodded and said, "Yes."


    Song Yingxing suddenly said: "Your Majesty, the functions of the left and right ministers of each province overlap quite a bit. After discussing with the cabinet ministers, please set up two right ministers in each province to take charge of the affairs of the various departments in the province."


    That is to say, a left chief envoy is equivalent to the (that) governor of the province. The two right chief envoys are equivalent to the (that) deputy governor in charge.


    Zhao Han said: "We can seek the opinions of the chief envoys of the provinces on this matter, and discuss it after summarizing."


    Zhao Han also said: "The Protectorate of Andong, the administrative office can be moved to the confluence of Heilongjiang and Songhua River (Tongjiang). But don''t worry now, it is too far away, and we have to stay in the current residence (Harbin) for the time being. .Wang Fuchen has already stationed there with 1,500 soldiers. In recent years, many criminals have been exiled. Although they are exiled criminals, they must not be abused. Indigenous women are wives. At least five years later, they can move to the residence of Andong Dufu. As for the construction of Heishui City, it has to be done slowly, because the population there is sparsely populated and cannot withstand the toss of building a city."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" All the ministers shouted.


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    The ministers of the cabinet left happily, although Zhao Han cleaned up the Tianzheng and the officialdom, and put the Beijing officials in danger. But combating corruption is one thing, and expanding territory is another.


    Duhufu, and set up three in one go.


    These cabinet ministers were quite excited, dreaming that they would assist the Holy King and restore the distant and glorious Han and Tang Dynasties. In the future, it would be best to restore the Anxi Protectorate and take back the Western Regions. These important ministers will surely be able to leave their names in history.


    Who said military generals only want to open up borders?


    Civil servants also want to!


    (Check the place name, check the information, this chapter is very tiring, there is only one update today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： 797 [Governor of Luzon returns to Beijing]

    Chapter 800 797 [Governor of Luzon returns to Beijing]


    A fleet of ships sailed on the surface of the Yangtze River, and the boatmen kept pushing away the ice floes with long poles.


    The speed of the boat is extremely slow, for fear of colliding with the ice floe.


    Zheng Guozhong stood on the deck with his sleeves folded, shivering from the cold. He looked at the frozen Yangtze River everywhere: "Why is it colder than during the reign of Chongzhen? Is it like this every year?"


    Zhang Xiong, a general of the Yangtze River Navy, said in a joking tone: "Zheng Zongxian is really lucky. He has been out at sea for many years, and when he came back, the Yangtze River froze. It was not so cold in the past few years. This year is really weird. Our Yangtze River Division, some time ago the whole army was mobilized just to open up the waterway of the Yangtze River. But fortunately, I can earn some hard money, and there are rich people along the river to buy ice cubes."


    "Ahh!"


    Zheng Guozhong sneezed, and hurried back to the cabin to hide. God is sorry, he served as the governor of Luzon for several years, and now he has resigned and returned to Beijing, and suddenly came from the tropics to the frozen Yangtze River.


    Zheng Guozhong said with emotion: "Fortunately, when it was snowing in Fuzhou during the supply in Fujian, I bought two sets of padded jackets, otherwise I would be sick from the cold."


    He returned home from Luzon all the way, taking a warship all the way. Sailing on a navy warship at sea and a navy warship on the Yangtze River, such a grand and high standard is not only for his safety, but also to ensure the safety of the gold and silver on board.


    When I arrived in Nanjing, it was almost the winter solstice.


    Looking at the long-lost Nanjing City Wall, Zheng Guozhong was full of thoughts.


    As soon as he heard that he had returned to Beijing, all the ministries sent officials one after another, and they were officials at the ministerial level. They came to the dock with great fanfare to welcome him warmly.


    In the same way, it��s not that Zheng Guozhong is so arrogant, it��s just that he brought gold and silver treasures with him on the boat��every government office in the court can get a piece of it!


    After the report, Zheng Guozhong was summoned by the emperor.


    "Minister Zheng Guozhong, pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor!" Zheng Guozhong''s excitement was not feigned. He served in Luzon for an extended period of time and served as the governor for seven full years. He wanted to return to Beijing and missed the emperor a long time ago.


    "A seat."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Zheng Qing has worked hard."


    Zheng Guozhong quickly said: "Doing things for the country, sharing worries for the king, I don''t feel hard."


    Zhao Han said: "There is anything that needs to be changed in Luzon, Zheng Qing may wish to speak freely."


    Zheng Guozhong said: "Everything has been straightened out, and Luzon will inevitably become more and more prosperous in the future... However, there are more and more big landlords there. Although the more land, the higher the tax, the landlords can find ways to avoid taxes. The court stipulates that Luzon''s Landlords normally collect taxes within 100 mu of land. For every 20 mu more, the tax rate will increase by one class. But now all the land is 100 mu, and I have never seen a landlord with more than 100 mu of land.��


    "The land that exceeds one hundred mu is registered in the clan''s name?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zheng Guozhong said: "Yes! There are many barbarians in Luzon, and the Han people must be united, so the clan and fellow villagers are very powerful. When something happens, the patriarchal clan or the village rules are used, and the government is rarely invited to intervene in the case. Therefore, the clansman entrusted with the property , although he owns the property in name, he never thought of actually getting it through a lawsuit. Once he falls out with the main family, after the government intervenes, the property may be obtained, but he will be rejected by the clan and fellow villagers."


    Zhao Han didn''t hate this phenomenon either, he just said: "There are too few Han people in Luzon, so let''s take it slowly in the future."


    In another twenty years, the Han people in Luzon will multiply more, and we can start to deal with this matter. At that time, the situation of the acres of land will be thoroughly checked-the land that has not been registered with the government will be directly nationalized. For the land entrusted in the name of others, whose name is registered by the government, the land will be awarded according to the field book.


    After all, it belongs to a colony, and Tian Zheng cannot be the same as the local government, which will greatly hinder the development of the colony.


    However, it is necessary to restrict land mergers. Each person can own up to 100 mu of land, and a family of ten can own up to 1,000 mu of land. If there are more than ten people, the family will be separated. More than 100 mu of land will not be confiscated by force, but the tax will be increased step by step.


    If not restricted, there will be two consequences:


    First, the land mergers in the colonies were serious, and many overseas big families appeared, and in the end they were even able to control the place, and the colonial officials were not taken seriously. Until, the colonial independence movement broke out!


    Secondly, if land mergers are not suppressed, then the big landlords in the colony will not think about how to develop first, but how to merge the land of their compatriots. After all, it is easier and safer to annex land from Han compatriots than to claim land from native barbarians. In this way, there will be a large number of landless peasants in the colonies! The peasants were forced to revolt, and the governor was able to suppress it, which benefited the big landlords, and the people were at odds with the court. If the governor can''t suppress it, then the colonial uprising will succeed, and it will be the big landlords who will benefit. The big landlords will guide public opinion, pour dirty water on the court, and then take the opportunity to seize the fruits of the uprising, and the big landlords will become the actual rulers of the colony after independence.


    Zheng Guozhong began to report on his work:


    "In the first year of my tenure in Luzon, mainly the Han people registered and settled down to confirm the ownership of the land. The Spaniards left a lot of land, and every Han people can get the land. Even some indigenous people who have done meritorious service can also share To part of the land. In the first year, there was no income, and the military expenses of the 3,000 Datong troops stationed in Luzon had to be borne by the imperial court."


    "In the second year, the land tax and business tax had a balance, especially the port tariffs had a lot of income. The military expenses of the Datong Army and the salaries of Luzon officials can already be borne by themselves."


    "In the third year, the tax revenue became more, and the minister began to organize the expansion of the port and began to increase the number of schools in Luzon."


    "In the fourth year, the minister began to organize manpower to build roads and encourage landlords to dig water canals. In that year, 10,000 taels of tax silver was sent to the court."


    "In the fifth year, there were quite a lot of spontaneous immigrants from Fujian. These Fujian immigrants had household registrations in their hometowns and temporary household registrations in Luzon. I suggested that two counties should be added and the indigenous people in the vicinity should be educated. The governor''s office allocated silver taels, Hired scholars to teach indigenous children to read, and hired Han farmers to teach indigenous farming techniques. Back then, 30,000 taels of tax money was sent to the imperial court."


    "In the sixth year, all the Pampanga people around Manila gave up Christianity and converted to Mazu. So far, more than 2,000 Pampanga people have learned simple Chinese and registered as Han Chinese with the government. The imperial court sent 110,000 taels of tax silver."


    "In the seventh year, I dispatched the Datong Army stationed in Luzon and sent 800 troops to help the Ifugao people in the northern part of Luzon Island to fight. Six Ifugao tribes supported the government and agreed to the government to establish schools in their tribes. These The Ifugao people know how to open up terraced fields and water conservancy irrigation, and the rice yield is extremely high. In addition, there are three tribes in central Luzon. Because they have been in contact with the Han people for hundreds of years, they are close to the Han people and have learned to grow grain. Many aborigines can even speak Hokkien, and all three tribes are governed by the government."


    "This year, I brought back 240,000 taels of tax silver, as well as many special products from Luzon. There are pearls, tortoise shells, spices, corals, etc."


    Luxong Island, which is so big, has been governed for seven years, and a total of 390,000 taels of silver was shipped back.


    Compared to the Spanish colonial government, it is a bit too little to be honest.


    Fortunately, it has doubled year by year. In the seventh year alone, there are as many as 240,000 taels of tax money, and it will definitely increase in the future. Moreover, officials at all levels in Luzon, the Datong Army stationed in Luzon, their salaries and military salaries are borne by Luzon themselves, and there is no need for blood transfusions from the court.


    In addition, Zheng Guozhong''s governance of the colony is obviously different from that of Spain.


    Whether it is for the natives of Luzon or the Han Chinese in Luzon, the Spanish governor is crazily exploiting. As long as he has not squeezed to death, he will continue to squeeze to death!


    And Zheng Guozhong?


    Most of the time, they are building ports, roads, water conservancy, promoting education, and spreading farming techniques... The relationship between the government and the indigenous people has obviously improved greatly. There is no need to guard against the natives all day long, and there is no need to fight every now and then, and military expenditure is far lower than that of Spain.


    The schools built by Spain in Luzon were all missionaries who came forward and led the army to lay down a piece. The missionaries became the largest landowners there, captured the aborigines as slaves, and then built schools in the village. And when Zheng Guozhong built schools, he built them directly in the indigenous tribes and hired scholars to be teachers in the indigenous tribes.


    Zheng Guozhong did not intend to colonize at all, but regarded the natives of Luzon Island as ethnic minorities in the Yunnan-Guizhou area, and completely treated the colonies as native lands to govern!


    This is the traditional thinking of Chinese officials, which has been engraved in the bones and has been integrated into the blood, and it is difficult to change it.


    Zheng Guozhong cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I have a request."


    Zhao Han said: "But it doesn''t matter."


    Zheng Guozhong said: "The children of the leaders of the Luzon indigenous tribes who are friendly to the government can study at Jinling University for free. Moreover, the cost of travel and the expenses during the study period are all borne by the Luzon government. Once the children of these tribal leaders meet After seeing the prosperity of the Celestial Dynasty, one must admire the Celestial Dynasty even more. I feel that the natives of Lu Song are no different from the natives of Yunnan and Guizhou, as long as they do not discriminate and oppress, they are all reasonable."


    "According to Qing, this matter is feasible," Zhao Han asked, "The tribal leaders in Luzon, are they willing to send their children to Nanjing? Will they consider them hostages?"


    Zheng Guozhong said: "No. The minister has made an agreement with the leaders of the ministries, and they trust the court."


    Zhao Han asked: "Are the natives of Luzon so easy to talk to?"


    Zheng Guozhong said: "There are also people who are hard to talk about. In the past seven years, the Luzon Datong Army has only been dispatched once. In that expedition, several tribes were wiped out, more than a thousand people were killed, and more than 2,800 people were captured. All the prisoners were captured and sold to the Han people. Landlords are tenants (actually serfs)."


    This is right, this is like a colony, Zheng Guozhong is not a rotten Confucian.


    Zheng Guozhong also said: "Tie Hong, the chief soldier of Luzon, his eldest son has finished his middle school courses. There is no entrance examination in Luzon, and there is even only one middle school. Tie Hong asked to send his son to Jinling University to study."


    Tie Hong is that black buddy who has been thrown to Luzon to lead the army for several years.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "That should be the case. I will pass the decree to the officials of the Ministry of Rites. In the future, there will be no places for entrance examinations, not only in overseas territories, but also in the Northern Protectorate. All civil and military officials who work in those places, as long as they are above the seventh rank , can recommend a child to study directly in a university in each province."


    Zhao Han asked: "How many Han people are there in Luzon now?"


    Zheng Guozhong replied: "There are more than 63,000 Luzon household registrations (Han people over the age of 12, including the indigenous spouses of Han people). There are more than 50,000 Han Chinese who hold domestic household registration but have settled in Luzon for a long time, and have voluntarily registered with the government. In addition, there are more than 3,000 aborigines who have learned Chinese, changed their Chinese names, and have naturalized as Han people."


    The population is still too small.


    Luzon''s taxation is not based on land tax, but commercial tax and customs duty are the real big ones.


    Luzon is an experimental field. The tax money that is shipped back to the imperial court every year is now redefined: the royal family takes 40%, 30% is managed by the Ministry of Finance, and the remaining 30% is thrown to other ministries.


    Anyway, everything can be distributed to the silver, the royal family has money, and the ministries also have money.


    In order to make more money, the emperor and ministers will work together to create more colonies in the future.


    In the first three to five years, the ministers of the DPRK and China were not very concerned about Luzon.


    When the tax money of Luzon was sent 110,000 taels a year, the ministers finally took it seriously.


    I also heard that Luzon��s tax money will double this year compared to last year. Good guy, all the ministries and institutes directly sent officials at the rank of minister to go outside Nanjing to warmly welcome Zheng Guozhong back to Beijing.


    If Luzon��s annual tax exceeds one million taels, it is estimated that all ministers will come forward to greet them in person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： 798【Contribution】

    Chapter 801 798��Contribution��


    Zhao Han picked up a document sent by Zheng Guozhong and asked, "Where did you get these statistics?"


    Zheng Guozhong replied: "The data before the Datong Army occupied Manila came from the Philippine Governor''s Palace in Spain."


    "Why is the trade volume fluctuating, and the disparity is so large?" Zhao Han asked.


    The entire document records the trade volume of the former Spanish Philippines and the current Chinese Luzon.


    Zheng Guozhong explained: "When Spain ruled Luzon in the past, the main trading partners were Han merchants. Every time there were too many Chinese goods, the Spanish governor either raised tariffs, or raised the head tax of Han people in Luzon, or simply slaughtered Luzon. Han people, robbing Chinese merchant ships. After doing this, the trade volume will inevitably plummet, and then gradually recover. After the recovery of prosperity, then do it again, and then plummet again.��


    Is the Spanish governor crazy?


    Oops, too much trade, too much tariffs. No, you have to raise taxes, you have to massacre the Han Chinese, and you have to suppress the tax revenue of the Philippines!


    "The governor of Spain thinks the money is too hot?" Zhao Han asked doubtfully.


    Zheng Guozhong explained: "Once the trade flourishes, there will be more Han people in Luzon. In order to collect more taxes, the Spaniards will increase the commercial tax and the head tax of the Han people. The Han people will be angry and will revolt many times. The Spaniards can only engage in Massacre. After the massacre, although trade tax revenue plummeted, local officials in Spain were able to rob countless goods from it.��


    Okay, Zhao Han understands.


    Spanish colonial officials saw the prosperity of business and the increase of Han Chinese, so they tried to raise taxes to make more money.


    The Han people were driven back, so they took the opportunity to engage in massacres.


    The massacre led to a decline in tax revenue, and the loss was the income of the Spanish royal family. Colonial officials, on the other hand, were able to take the opportunity to rob. Officials and missionaries made a lot of money, and as soon as their terms were up, they returned home and left the mess to the next colonial government.


    The peak of trade between China (Daming) and the Philippines (Philippines) was in the 40th year of Wanli. Then it fell all the way, the trade volume was cut in half, and then continued to cut in half. During the reign of Chongzhen, it finally recovered to half of what it was in the forty years of Wanli, and Spain carried out massacres in Luzon again, so the trade volume was cut in half and then cut in half.


    Zheng Guozhong said: "Nowadays, Luzon''s trade volume with Spain has barely recovered to the end of the Wanli period. Many Han merchants are still afraid of the massacre, and they are unwilling to trade with Spain. However, other European countries have continued to increase their trade in Luzon, especially The Netherlands rose the fastest. After the Netherlands lost southern Taiwan, the trade between Japan and the Netherlands sometimes chose to stop in Luzon, which by the way increased the trade volume of Luzon.��


    Netherlands and Japan trade, choose to stop in Luzon for supplies, and only charge for port berthing. However, if there are many berthings, trade will gradually arise. For example, the Netherlands will buy more and more tobacco from Luzon.


    Zhao Han asked: "Compared to the Spanish period, has Luzon''s tariffs on Han merchants been reduced?"


    Zheng Guozhong said: "Take cotton cloth as an example, it has dropped from 6% to 5%, and Han businessmen are happy."


    When Spain first occupied Luzon, the cotton cloth tariff was only 2%.


    After the volume of trade increased, the governor of the Spanish Philippines said: "Businessmen from other countries only charge 2% in tariffs, but Han people should charge 3%."


    Obviously discriminated against the Han people, and the Han merchants were furious, saying that they would never come to Luzon to do business again. The trade was deserted for a while, and it was time to do business, and the Han merchants accepted the tariff. All the way up, and finally rose to 6%, Han merchants still can only accept it.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Is there any change in Spain in the Philippines?"


    The current "Philippines" does not include Luzon Island, but specifically refers to the large and small islands in the south of Luzon Island.


    Zheng Guozhong said: "Indigenous uprisings occur every year in the islands of the Philippines. The Spanish governor is too busy to quell the chaos, so he doesn''t care about our troubles. On those islands, there are also Han settlers who are gradually migrating to Luzon Island. Every year, one or two Thousands of Han people migrated from the islands ruled by Spain to Luzon Island. According to the information provided by the Han people who migrated, Spain is getting worse and worse. After the soldiers are killed, the replenishment speed is very slow. No more rebuilding, Spain has fewer and fewer ships. The latest one was built more than ten years ago."


    Zhao Han was very pleased: "This is great."


    Zheng Guozhong quickly vaccinated: "Your Majesty, I feel that Luzon should not continue to develop southward. It is best to hand over those large and small islands to Spain to rule. If our country snatches it and drives Spain away, it will be the same as Spain. The trade with America is over, and the trade with America (America) is gone, and America��s gold and silver can��t be lost.��


    No matter how much Spain declines, it is still the overlord of the Americas, firmly controlling the Pacific waterways.


    It is true that Spain cannot be driven out of the Philippines. Once Spain is driven out, it means that the trade from America to Asia will be cut off.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "That''s true. Wait until our navy has the energy to go to America someday, and then consider driving Spain out of the Philippines."


    After talking about the business, Zheng Guozhong said: "Your Majesty, when I returned to Beijing this time, many Luzon native chiefs offered treasures to His Majesty one after another. Although those treasures...although they are a bit crude, they are also the wishes of the Luzon natives."


    Zhao Han asked: "Where is the tribute?"


    Zheng Guozhong said: "It has been handed over to the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Rites should hand it over to the Supervisor of Rites."


    Zhao Han ordered: "Just bring it."


    Ten minutes later, the tributes of the Luzon native chiefs were brought over by the female officer and the guards.


    There are two big boxes, some of which are really simple.


    There is even a bamboo carving, which is carved with bamboo roots. It is exquisitely made, but the craftsmanship is relatively ordinary, and similar ones can be bought on the streets of Nanjing.


    "What kind of knife is this?" Zhao Han picked up a knife and asked.


    Zheng Guozhong said: "I don''t know its name, but I only know that it is a machete made by a tribe. It is used to cut off the heads of prisoners of war during sacrifices."


    It is a bit like a machete with a dog leg, and it is a bit like a hatchet in some provinces of China. However, it is more carefully made. The handle is made of buffalo horn and inlaid with silver ornaments.


    Continuing to pick and choose, Zhao Han suddenly said: "Hey, this ax is very strange."


    Zheng Guozhong explained: "This is the Kalinga axe, a special weapon for the Kalinga chief."


    The shape of this thing is extremely exaggerated, not like a practical weapon, more like a heroic weapon in a video game, a VIP weapon that can only be owned after recharging. Its function is more similar to a scepter, which is used to show the majesty of the chief.


    In addition to weapons, there are more so-called treasures.


    "This is for you." Zhao Han picked up a pair of tortoiseshell bracelets.


    Li Xiangjun was overjoyed: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward!"


    Pearl necklaces are the most common. The concubines in the harem can almost give one by hand.


    Zhao Han can fully understand the enthusiasm of the emperors of all dynasties for the coming of all nations, and even understand why they gave more gifts in return. It''s all the wishes of a small country and a small family. How can the monarch of the Central Dynasty not be more generous?


    Of course, this kind of behavior cannot become a system, otherwise it will completely change.


    Zhao Han said: "Decree to the cabinet, in the future, when tax money is brought back from overseas territories every year, three indigenous chiefs can be brought with them. They must be the most obedient tribes, chiefs or children of chiefs. Bring them to Nanjing to have a look. It will cost the royal family Give money. This is a reward for the loyal and obedient tribes, let them appreciate the prosperity of China!"


    Not only to appreciate the prosperity of China, these indigenous chiefs, after returning to their hometown, must brag about their knowledge in China. The wider the story spread, the stronger the aboriginal yearning for China, and the more envious other tribes would be of these rewarded chiefs.


    Zheng Guozhong said: "On Luzon Island, the most important people to appease and recruit are those tribes who can build terraced fields. Luzon Island is as mountainous as Yunnan and Guizhou, and terraced field technology is particularly important. Moreover, although some of these terraced field tribes still retain They follow the tradition of headhunting, but they are relatively docile and talkative, and it is easier to accept Chinese culture.��


    "It''s true for farming tribes," said Zhao Han. "Let the Hanlin Academy make up a story. Since they can build terraced fields, they say that their ancestors came from Yunnan and Guizhou, and they were one family thousands of years ago. In schools in Luzon, they also We must teach the children this way, and guide those children to change their Chinese names and Chinese surnames."


    The terraced fields of Luzon Island not only exist in the later Ifugao Province, but also in other surrounding provinces.


    For example, Baguio City, which is rich in gold, has many terraced fields. Today, the aborigines around Baguio are already in contact with the Han people. Unfortunately, several large gold mines have not been discovered yet��near the Baguio gold mine, there are also silver mines and copper mines. Moreover, the scenery is beautiful, the seasons are like spring, and the climate is pleasant. It is simply a treasure land.


    Waving Zheng Guozhong back, Zhao Han began to arrange the recipients of the tribute.


    Not only to the concubines and princes and daughters of the harem, but also to certain ministers in the court.


    I also specially picked two pieces and gave them to my sister and sister.


    Zheng Sen has been promoted to be the director of Shandong, Zhao Zhenfang naturally went to Shandong with her husband, and let the postman send him there after the beginning of spring.


    After Zheng Guozhong resigned as the governor of Luzon, he temporarily rested in Nanjing. The imperial court is discussing the reform of the chief envoy. In the future, each province will have two right chief envoys, and Zheng Guozhong''s next position will be the right chief envoy.


    Luzon Island sounds big, but the areas that can be actually controlled today are the west, northwest, and southwest coasts, which are placed on the territory of only a few counties in the country. Therefore, Zheng Guozhong still needs experience, and it is very suitable to be the right minister.


    The new governor of Luzon has already arrived in Manila, and his name is Zhang Huangyan.


    Choosing the two most beautiful pearl necklaces carefully, Zhao Han returned to the harem after get off work and called sisters Fei Rulan and Fei Rumei.


    "Come and take a look, this is from the chief of Luzon." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    It��s actually not very expensive, but the emperor gave it to them, and the sisters were very happy, and immediately put it on their chests and twirled it around.


    Fei Rumei said: "After the beginning of spring, it looks better when I wear it. These days, it''s so cold that I almost wear it into a ball."


    Zhao Han said: "It''s really cold, how cold is it in the north?"


    Fei Rulan said: "I heard that the price of furs in Nanjing has risen a lot, and rich people are buying furs. Cotton jackets don''t look good, but furs are more popular."


    Zhao Han looked to the northeast: "The three major furs, sable, sea otter, and lynx, are all available in the Northeast. If you want to wear fur, you must hold the Northeast firmly in your hands!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： 799【Feminists】

    Chapter 802 799��Feminists��


    In the extreme northeast region, another Tsarist Russian "army" has arrived.


    The ones who came this time were not the mud-legged Cossacks, but the real Tsarist Russian nobles who led the regular Russian army to kill them.


    The reason is that the tsarist government received news from the Far East, the whole court was in turmoil, the monarchs and ministers were excited, and decided to completely conquer the wealthy Heilongjiang.


    The specific plan is as follows: Duke Lobanov Rostovsky will lead an army of 3,000 to bring the entire Heilongjiang River Basin into the territory of Tsarist Russia. He also ordered the Tsarist Russian forces in Siberia to build 100 inland river warships within two years. Then send the noble general Zinoviev to lead 150 regular troops as a vanguard to Heilongjiang to raise rations for 3000 expeditionary troops and obtain more military intelligence about Heilongjiang.


    Just when the Yangtze River was frozen, the 3,000 Tsarist Russian Expeditionary Force had not yet set off, but the vanguard of 150 people had already arrived at the shore of Lake Baikal.


    Did not continue to march, one is that the weather is too cold to walk, and the other is that I heard that Khabarov was "defeated and died".


    At this time, the Tsarist Russian forces had built three castles on the shore of Lake Baikal. In the east of Lake Baikal, two castles were built along the river. The territory of the Buryat Mongols has been occupied to a small extent, and many herdsmen have been taken in as lackeys.


    Tsarist Russian aristocratic general Zinoviev, in order to complete his military mission, also coveted the wealth of Heilongjiang. While he dared not continue to go east, he began to spread rumors that Heilongjiang was full of gold and food could not be eaten up.


    The nearby Cossacks were very moved, and people kept finding Zinoviev, hoping to follow him to Heilongjiang to make a fortune.


    Before the end of winter, Zinoviev''s troops had increased dramatically. In addition to the 150 people brought from Moscow, there were also 207 Cossacks recruited from Lake Baikal, and more than 400 indigenous Siberian hunters.


    These guys plan to come to the coast of Heilongjiang to plunder after the snow melts.


    Nanjing certainly didn''t know about such trivial matters. On the one hand, he was immersed in the joy of the grassland victory, and on the other hand, he began to prepare for the test in two months.


    The second session of the Datong Imperial Court Examination is about to be held!


    Some students from other provinces couldn��t wait to celebrate the New Year at home, so they came to Nanjing early to stay.


    Just after the winter solstice, a family came to Nanjing.


    The middle-aged man is named Qi Biaojia. He committed suicide and died for his country in history. Now he is doing business in Shanyin County, and he is the largest bibliophile in Shanyin County. His wife''s name is Shang Jinglan, the daughter of Shang Zuo, Shangshu of the Ministry of War in the late Ming Dynasty, and she is also a female leader of the Jiangnan literary circle.


    Their second son, Qi Bansun, and third daughter, Qi Deqiong, have received university diplomas successively, and they will only take part in the general examination together after the beginning of spring. In addition, Qi Bansun''s fianc��e, Zhu Derong, also came to take the imperial examination this time. Originally they had already reached the age of marriage, but the young couple had an agreement in private that they would get married only after passing the Jinshi examination together.


    In the second imperial examination of Datong New Dynasty, there were finally female candidates, and there were more than one!


    The whole family landed at Nanjing Wharf. The eldest son had already gone out to be an official, so he did not come to accompany the exam. But Qi Biaojia''s sister-in-law came. This woman''s name is Shang Jinghui, and she is also a famous Jiangnan talented woman.


    The ancient children''s enlightenment book "Children''s Learning Qionglin", when it was re-edited in the Qing Dynasty, added the following sentence: "Bo Shang Zhong Shang was called Yuexiu at that time; De Rong De Hui reflected the Qi family."


    "Qi''s family" is Qi Biaojia''s family, "Boshang" is his wife Shang Jinglan, "Zhongshang" is his sister-in-law Shang Jinghui, "Derong" is his youngest daughter-in-law Zhu Derong, and "Dehui" is his eldest son. Daughter-in-law Zhang Dehui.


    The snowstorm has stopped, but the pier is covered with heavy snow. The temporary cleaners hired by the government have come to clear the snow just after dawn.


    "Do you want to enter the city?" Several bearers carrying sliding poles rushed over to take the work.


    The bearers are all wearing ragged cotton jackets, and new ones are also available, but they have to be saved for the New Year. They wore dog fur hats and leather ear protectors, but their faces were flushed from the cold, they rubbed their hands together in front of their mouths to breathe, and their feet jumped on the spot to avoid freezing.


    In fact, if you go a little further, you can rent horse-drawn carts and ox carts, and the carriages can withstand the cold wind.


    But Qi Biaojia saw these porters were pitiful, so he said: "Look for an inn to stay in. I have female relatives here, so I want a clean inn."


    "Okay, guests please get on the sedan chair!"


    The bearers were overjoyed, and several pairs of sliding poles were lowered, carrying the Qi family steadily into the city.


    The government stipulates that bearers engaged in the taxi business are not allowed to use sedan chairs with compartments, but only simple sliding poles. The sedan chairs occupy too much area, and a whole row of sedan chairs is parked there waiting for work, which is easy to block the traffic. The sliding pole is much more convenient. It can be erected against the wall without taking up too much ground.


    Walking forward for a while, Qi Biaojia suddenly said: "Go closer to the inn in Gongyuan."


    The bearer asked: "Is the guest sending your son to the imperial examination? Then you have arrived. A few days later, after the Chinese New Year, the inns near the Gongyuan will be full." The bearer raised his voice again, and said to his companions Shouted, "Go to the Gongyuan Inn!"


    There is still snow on the road, the bearers dare not run too fast, and they introduce the street conditions to passengers along the way, which is equivalent to playing the role of a guest guide by the way.


    Walking to a street, Shang Jinglan suddenly said, "Why is there a fan building here?"


    The bearer smiled and said, "So that Madam can know that this place used to be called Chunfenglou, and it was sold by Master Lou of Jiujiang (the Queen''s uncle). The business was not good when it first opened, and I don''t know who came up with the idea to change the name to Fanlou. Suddenly, many scholars came to drink."


    "I know how to do business." Shang Jinglan couldn''t help laughing.


    Bypassing the Forbidden City, everyone came to the Gongyuan, and the bearers helped them choose the best inn.


    Before they walked in to open the room, another pair of sliders came over and stopped: "Ma''am, we''re here."


    "Thank you!"


    This is a lonely woman, about twenty-seven or eight years old. Wearing a fur suit and a cloak, a long sword hangs from his waist, and a pair of luggage hangs from his back.


    Dressed up like this, it attracts attention.


    Seeing this woman also entered the inn, Shang Jinglan clasped her fists and said, "My surname is Shang, my name is Jinglan, and my name is Meisheng. I don''t know the name of my younger brother?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and bowed her hands in return: "Little brother Liu Shuying, whose name is Muping, and whose name is Geshan, the female brother is very polite."


    Shang Jinghui heard the words, and also leaned over: "It turns out that it is Liu Geshan in Jiangxi, and I have admired her name for a long time!"


    Zhao Han''s "personality theory" was not without influence. Many ladies and prostitutes in brothels began to shout for women''s rights. Their feminist thoughts are roughly as follows: women can also take imperial examinations, women can also be officials, women can also work, and women can also write books.


    These women flaunt their independence and call each other "female brother" and "female brother".


    Shang Jinglan asked: "Why did Geshan come to Nanjing alone?"


    Liu Shuying replied: "Living in Jiangxi is boring, so I came to Nanjing to take the examination for female officials in the palace. When the imperial examination is over, the examination for female officials will be held in this Gongyuan."


    Shang Jinghui was surprised and said: "Your brother is so famous, you actually want to take the female officer exam?"


    "Fame is just a burden." Liu Shuying smiled miserably.


    Liu Shuying''s father, who used to be the magistrate of Yangzhou, was persecuted to death by the Eunuch Party. Historically, she was a widow at the age of eighteen. Although she was not a widow, her husband died of illness not long after her marriage.


    When the Qing army went south, Liu Shuying scattered all her wealth and gathered more than a thousand soldiers to serve the country. She led troops out of Jiangxi to try to rescue the small court of the Southern Ming Dynasty, but met He Tengjiao''s general Zhang Xianbi on the way. Zhang Xianbi was greedy for her beauty, so he forced Liu Shuying to be a concubine, but Liu Shuying refused and was arrested and imprisoned by Zhang Xianbi. This matter was quite a big deal, Zhang Xianbi had no choice but to let Liu Shuying go, but Liu Shuying''s troops were annexed.


    The Qing army killed Jiangxi, Liu Shuying fled to Hunan with her mother, and later became a nun.


    In this time and space, Liu Shuying also became a widow early. When the Datong Army occupied Anfu County, many officers admired her talent and fame, and the matchmaker broke the threshold of her house.


    But this widow, who was familiar with military books since childhood and dared to recruit soldiers to fight against the Qing Dynasty, wanted to be a widow for her dead husband. She worked as a teacher in Anfu County Middle School, and often published articles in newspapers, and her fame even spread to Jiangnan.


    But it��s a crime to be pregnant!


    Although the property of her husband''s family and her mother''s family were divided by the government, a lot of money was left on both sides. There is only one mother left in her natal family, and a younger uncle in her husband''s family. My brother-in-law connected with the tribe, saying that she didn''t teach at the girls'' school, but insisted on teaching at the county middle school. She hung out with male teachers and students all day long, and often attended literary fairs to hook up with promiscuous wits.


    It''s nothing more than my brother-in-law having evil thoughts, wanting to tarnish her reputation and force her to hand over the money in her hand!


    Liu Shuying refused to give in, but she really couldn''t live in Anfu County. So I entrusted my mother to relatives to take care of, and deposited money in Datong Bank, and relatives could go to the bank to withdraw money every month. Then donate half of the silver in his hand to the Anfu county government to build water conservancy, which is tantamount to asking the county government officials to take care of his mother. She left Jiangxi alone and came to Nanjing to take the female officer exam. She felt that female officers would definitely not be discriminated against.


    After staying in the inn, the two sisters, Shang Jinglan and Shang Jinghui, went to Liu Shuying''s room to visit.


    Liu Shuying was polishing the sword, Shang Jinghui saw it and praised: "Your brother is really a hero among women!"


    Liu Shuying was a little embarrassed, and clasped her fists and said: "Brother is absurd. Although my younger brother has practiced martial arts since childhood, he is all fake moves, which can only scare the disciples in the city. If real swords and guns are used to fight, I am afraid that it will be a fight in the countryside." The Datong peasants and soldiers can also stab the younger brother to death with a single shot."


    Shang Jinglan persuaded: "My virtuous brother left Jiangxi because he must have been made useless. They are all rotten Confucians and fools who look down on women like me. How do they know the true meaning of personality theory? Women are born in the world, husbands and children are natural. Duty. But apart from husband and son, can��t you show your face? I heard that the atmosphere in Nanjing is much more open than that in the countryside. With the reputation of a good brother, you will be able to make a living in Nanjing. At that time, find a like-minded man If you are married, why go to the Forbidden City to be a female official? Once you enter the Forbidden City, you will no longer be free."


    Liu Shuying said: "The Forbidden City recruits female officials every year. It can be inferred that there are female officials who go home every year. When you are a pilgrimage to the emperor, you allow female officials and maids to resign. If you are not happy with what you are doing, it is not too late to resign and leave the palace."


    "It''s a pity, the literary world has lost another female general!" Shang Jinglan sighed.


    Liu Shuying said with a smile: "Poems and articles are just small things. My ambition is not here. It is my true ambition to assist the sage to rule the world. Two brothers, I believe that one day, women in the world can be like men." Helping the world and benefiting the people, fighting on the battlefield! I didn��t understand this kind of truth before, but after reading the "Datong Collection" in recent years, I really understand what His Majesty means today!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： 800 [Emperors review of "History of Ming Dynasty"]

    Chapter 803 800 [Emperor''s review of "History of Ming Dynasty"]


    Hall of Qinzheng.


    Zhao Han flipped through the sent manuscript, and asked casually, "Is Zhang Pu sick again?"


    Qian Qianyi sighed: "Oh, this winter is very cold, unlike previous years, Dr. Zhang is so sick that he coughs up blood, and I don''t know if he can survive it."


    "Send some medicine over here." Zhao Han ordered the female officer, and continued to immerse himself in the manuscript.


    This is the "Field Mu Kao in Past Dynasties" compiled by the Imperial Academy. After several years of tossing, it was finally finished and sent to the emperor for his own review.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help frowning when he saw the original chapter of the well field system, and then picked up the red pen to give suggestions for revision.


    Historians of the Imperial Academy, discussing the well field system is very nonsense. Common people collectively cultivate well fields, which is considered to be "the emperor''s benevolent government, the people''s folk customs are simple, and everyone is selfless."


    Zhao Han''s red-letter instructions read: During the Spring and Autumn period, ironware was scarce and crops were scarce. How many acres can one person cultivate? People are selfless, this statement is absurd! For example, the Guangdong Guoshan Yao, slash-and-burn farming, and the same farming can only harvest food. Today, the Guangdong government organizes households for Guoshan Yao, teaches them the farming skills of the Han people, and gives them iron farm tools, sweet potato and corn seeds. There have been thousands of Yao who have passed through the mountains and have given up farming and farming, which is no different from the surrounding Han people.


    Sitting not far away, Qian Qianyi watched the emperor''s criticisms increase, and suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    The scholars of the Imperial Academy edited the book for several years, but it still needs a lot of revisions when it is sent to the emperor!


    Zhao Han sat on the top to review manuscripts, while Qian Qianyi waited below. Until lunch time, Zhao Han didn''t lift his head, and ordered: "Let''s eat here together."


    Not long after, a female official brought meals, and Qian Qianyi, Ding Shijing and others followed suit.


    During lunch, Zhao Han finally spoke and asked, "Is there really that many acres in the Sui Dynasty?"


    Qian Qianyi hurriedly put down his chopsticks, cupped his hands and replied, "Your Majesty, the ministers were also very surprised and thought it was a calculation error. According to historical data, I recalculated more than a dozen times, and the results were all the same. At the time of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, there were about 20 acres of land in the Sui Dynasty. billion mu. By the time of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, the country��s farmland in the Sui Dynasty had exceeded 5 billion mu.��


    Zhao Han sighed: "The death of the second generation of the Sui Dynasty is indeed not unjust!"


    Regardless of the Han Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty, the arable land at its peak was only about 500 million mu. Agriculture developed greatly in the Ming Dynasty, and a lot of land was newly opened up. The national arable land area was only more than 800 million mu. Hundreds of years later, New China, once again developed agriculture, turning the Great Northern Wilderness into the Great Northern Cang, and the country''s arable land area is only 1.8 billion mu.


    What the **** was the more than 5 billion mu of cultivated land in the Sui Dynasty?


    Qian Qianyi explained: "Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty took advantage of the prestige of the founding of the country and ordered the clearing of acres of land in the world. Officials all over the country wantonly falsely reported the amount. Ministers and others estimated that although Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty ordered the equalization of land and reduction of taxes, he was committed to implementing benevolent governance. But such a false report The tax that farmers need to pay is at least three times higher than that before the founding of the Sui Dynasty. By the time of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, the land tax that farmers had to pay was probably ten times that before the Sui Dynasty.��


    Holding chopsticks in one hand, Zhao Han flipped through the manuscript, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said with a sneer, "It''s impossible for local officials to make such false reports purely for political achievements. After all, they have to go out to collect taxes. If they report less, officials can earn more. ?Compared with political achievements, it is more cost-effective to embezzle more taxes."


    Qian Qianyi said: "This matter is quite puzzling, and I can''t figure it out."


    Zhao Han turned his chopsticks over, pointed to the contents of the manuscript and said, "What is so mysterious, you have already written it."


    "This... Excuse me for being stupid." Qian Qianyi really didn''t understand, and always felt that the behavior of local officials in the Sui Dynasty was unreasonable.


    "Here, isn''t it written here?"


    Zhao Han pointed to the manuscript and said: "When Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty and Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty checked the land, they also checked the refugees'' hidden households, and distributed the land to the common people. Slaves and maidservants are equal to husbands. Men can get 80 acres of open fields and women 40 acres. mu, and another 20 mu of Yongye field. After the death, the dew field will be redistributed by the government, and Yongye field can be passed on to the descendants. This is indeed a benevolent government, but at the same time, the emperor ordered an inventory of the land and population in the world. General, there are regulations on the quota of slaves and maidservants. If Aiqing is a powerful figure in the Sui Dynasty, what do you think can be done to quickly annex the land?"


    After thinking carefully, Qian Qianyi said: "Natural disasters and man-made disasters make the people have nothing to live on, so I took the opportunity to lend them money. If the people can''t pay back the money, they can only sell their land."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han burst out laughing suddenly: "Qian Aiqing, Qian Aiqing, how can you apply the methods of the gentry of the Ming Dynasty to the clans of the Sui Dynasty? If the clans were so kind, the Sui Dynasty might last for two hundred years. .��


    Qian Qianyi still didn''t understand: "Is it good to annex the land?"


    Zhao Han said: "If I were an official in the Sui Dynasty, the imperial court would give me 500 slaves. Then I would try every means to recruit the hidden people in the mountains as slaves. If all these slaves were men, they would get 40,000 mu of open fields, 10,000 mu of Yongye farmland. These 500 male slaves are all dead, 40,000 mu of open land will be returned to the court, and the remaining 10,000 mu of Yongye farmland will be mine. Then I will continue to accept another 500 slaves and let them all go If I die, I can get another 10,000 mu of Yongye farmland."


    Qian Qianyi said: "This is indeed a loophole, but how can a slave live for decades?"


    "Why should I let them live for decades?" Zhao Han suddenly had a cold expression, "I can send them to build the Grand Canal. I am a powerful official who supervises the construction of the Grand Canal. Either my clan or my friend''s clan Send the slaves to the construction site and let them die in three months. They will not live for half a year! I have 500 slaves, my son has 300 slaves, my nephew has 300 slaves, and my clan has countless slaves. I will kill them A group of slaves can get 10,000 mu of Yongye Field, and my entire family can count hundreds of thousands of mu a year, right?"


    Qian Qianyi was dumbfounded: "This... this is okay?"


    Zhao Han said: "I feel sorry for killing so many servants. Then don''t kill them, drive them as refugees, and report to the court that the servants are dead. In fact, the effect is the same."


    Qian Qianyi seemed to have been shattered, and muttered to himself: "Could it be that Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was forced to death by the rich when he built the Grand Canal and killed countless servants? At the end of the Sui Dynasty, the refugees were all over the place, and they were also driven by the rich? "


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I didn''t say it, and I don''t dare to be sure, but I do see loopholes that can be exploited."


    Qian Qianyi has nothing to say.


    The gentry after the Song Dynasty really couldn''t appreciate the "magnificence" of the Sui and Tang dynasties. Those aristocrats, but those who have legal divisions, not only have countless servants, but also have private armed forces.


    Zhao Han said: "So when I distributed the land, I didn''t think about taking it back. Even though I knew that land annexation would continue after a hundred years, I didn''t dare to order the deceased to return the land to the government. If the deceased were to return the land to the government, One is to force the people to hide their land and population, and the other is that the officials can do their best to return the land. The gentry can also collude with the officials, disregarding human lives, forcing countless people to death, and taking the opportunity to take back the land and distribute the land to the gentry''s family!"


    Qian Qianyi''s mood was complicated, and he cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty is wise."


    The review lasted until the evening, when Zhao Han finally finished the "Field Mu Test in Past Dynasties" and said to Qian Qianyi, "Take it back and revise it according to Zhu''s review."


    "Follow the order!"


    Qian Qianyi couldn''t leave yet, so he continued to wait because there were other manuscripts.


    The Benji part of "History of Ming Dynasty" was also sent, and the emperor had to read it in person.


    Zhao Han first read Zhu Yuanzhang''s Chronicle, and he felt that it was not bad. It was all positive deeds, and he didn''t add any messy unofficial history.


    Seeing Zhu Di''s biography all the time, Zhao Han finally picked up his brush and wrote: Emperor Yongle should be Ming Taizong, and the temple name is Chengzu. Isn''t it a change of dynasty?


    This is a downgrade for Zhu Di, Chengzu must be better than Taizong.


    The idea that Jiajing changed Zhu Di''s temple name to Chengzu in order to make room for his father is pure nonsense.


    The ancient ceremony was "Seven Temples of the Son of Heaven", but since Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, it has always been the "Nine Temples of the Son of Heaven".


    During the Jiajing period, there were a total of nine emperors in the ancestral temple. Take out Zhu Yuanzhang''s grandparents, exactly eight, and spare one for Jiajing''s father. Where else is needed?


    The real reason is that Zhu Di was appointed to sacrifice to the Ming Hall, and Jiajing sent his own father to the Ming Hall. This practice is simply nonsense!


    Because his own father robbed Zhu Di of Mingtang incense, Jiajing changed Ming Taizong to Ming Chengzu in order to compensate Zhu Di. In this way, Zhu Di''s level has been raised, and he can enjoy the annual suburban sacrifices with Zhu Yuanzhang��equal to the incense that should have been exclusive to Zhu Yuanzhang, but somehow Zhu Di shared half of it.


    Therefore, Jiajing changed Zhu Di to Ming Chengzu, and the biggest victim was actually Zhu Yuanzhang...Of course, if Zhu Di knew about it, he would be very upset, making him look like a traitor.


    Next, Zhao Han quickly scanned Ming Baozong and the like, and carefully checked Ming Xianzong''s Benji.


    This edition of "History of the Ming Dynasty" is finally normal. There is no concubine Wan Gui who killed the prince, and Zhu Jianshen''s achievements are more objective. In addition to resettling millions of refugees, Zhu Jianshen''s achievements in Mongolia and Liaodong are also written in full detail.


    After all, the Jianzhou Tartars were the sworn enemies of the Datong New Dynasty. Zhu Jianshen, who had once raided the Tartars�� lairs, would naturally be described as a talented and bold monarch.


    Of course, there are also negative comments, and Zhu Jianshen became dizzy at the end of his life.


    After reading Emperor Zhengde''s biography, Zhao Han couldn''t laugh or cry: "The two armies fought for seven days, but they only beheaded the sixteenth level of Mongolia?"


    Qian Qianyi replied: "Your Majesty, the ministers were afraid of making mistakes, so they specifically consulted the generals of the Dudu Mansion. The "Records of Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty" should not be scribbled, and it may even be protecting Wuzong. The Ming army may die more than in the Records of Wuzong." More."


    "Let me tell you in detail," Zhao Han said.


    Qian Qianyi estimated that he had really studied it carefully, and talked eloquently: "Beheading the sixteenth level does not mean killing sixteen enemies. It should be that the Ming army had no time to cut off the heads of the Mongols."


    "On the first day of this battle, the two sides encountered an accident, and the Mongols ran away without much fighting."


    "On the second day of the battle, Wang Xun of the Ming Army was besieged by a lone army. According to records, the two armies killed each other. But the Ming army was always surrounded, so it was naturally impossible to cut off the head."


    "On the third day of the battle, there was a heavy fog. The Mongols were afraid of being attacked, so they took the initiative to withdraw and leave. The two sides did not fight fiercely."


    "On the fourth day of the battle, Wang Xun should have received Wu Zong''s order to go out of the city to fight, using himself as a bait to keep the Mongols behind. On this day, Wang Xun was always besieged. It didn��t work. Moreover, the Ming army��s war was quite unfavorable, and there was no time to cut off the Mongolian head.��


    "On the fifth day of the battle, Wu Zong personally went into battle, trying to surround and annihilate the Mongols. People from all walks of life feared that Wu Zong would lose, fought desperately, and finally succeeded in joining forces, but still could not surround the Mongols. Wu Zong''s car almost fell, and Wu Zong said that he personally Killing one enemy should also be at this time. The Ming army is always at a disadvantage, and there is no chance of cutting off the head."


    "On the sixth day of the battle, the Mongols ran away and were unable to break through the Ming army''s formation, so they were unwilling to fight the Ming army."


    "On the seventh day of the battle, the Mongols rode horses and ran very far, and the Ming army could not catch up at all."


    Zhao Han listened carefully to the whole process, and found that there was indeed no loophole. The casualties of the Mongols must be more than double digits. However, the Ming army was suppressed and attacked, so they could only form defensive formations, and it was difficult to go out to cut off their heads. Once the heads were cut, the formation would be chaotic. Therefore, no matter how many casualties the Mongols have, they can leave calmly with their corpses.


    This is a standard battle between infantry and cavalry. The cavalry cannot break through the infantry formation, and the infantry cannot catch up with the cavalry who want to leave.


    Strictly speaking, it should be a tie.


    The defect of the Ming army is that there are too few cavalry, and a lone army is used as a bait to let other reinforcements come to encircle and wipe out. But the reinforcements came too slowly, and some arrived first and some later, the encirclement plan became a refueling tactic. In the end, if Zhu Houzhao hadn''t played in person, forcing the generals to desperately, Wang Xun, who was used as a bait, was likely to be surrounded and wiped out by the Mongols.


    "Let''s write it like this, the "History of Ming Dynasty" is no problem." Zhao Han said.


    Hoo!


    Qian Qianyi let out a long sigh of relief.


    On the second day, when Zhao Han was doing his daily work, Li Xiangjun suddenly brought a magazine.


    Today''s magazines and newspapers are basically monthly, and some are quarterly and semi-annual. These publications, Zhao Han must read, in order to understand the situation of the people.


    Zhao Han was puzzled: "It''s the end of the month, why are there new publications?"


    Li Xiangjun said: "It''s a supplement. Some scholars, after learning about this exam, that some women signed up for it, wrote an article saying that the women''s imperial examination is the morning of the rooster."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： 801 [Fan Lous Argument]

    Chapter 804 801 [Debate of Fan Lou]


    Fan Lou.


    Since it was changed to this name, literati like to come here for banquets, and merchants have followed suit.


    A scholar about forty years old, holding a magazine at the moment, stood in the lobby and said: "This majestic essay is a new work by Cang Xuzi. It criticizes the current problems, and every sentence makes sense..."


    The authors of novels in the Ming Dynasty all used pen names, and they didn��t even bother to keep their pen names. Now that publications are popular, besides poetry, other articles also like to use pseudonyms.


    This "Cang Xuzi", who knows who it is, often writes articles to give advice.


    The scholar read: ""The Book of Rites �� Nei Ze" says: The child can eat food, teach the right hand... For seven years, men and women sit at different seats and do not eat together. Eight years..."


    Scholars are afraid that some diners will not understand, so after reading a paragraph, they translate a paragraph: "What do you mean? It is the "Book of Rites" that stipulates that children can eat and teach them to use their right hands. Children can speak, and they need to teach them the etiquette of answering. Boys use Wei, girls use Yu. The purses on the body are made of leather for boys, and they can be brave when they grow up; they are made of silk for girls, and they can weave when they grow up. At the age of seven, men and women should not sit at the same table. Eat...at the age of ten, boys have to leave home to learn poetry, books, and arithmetic, and girls have to stay at home and learn to do housework..."


    "What a man should do, what a woman should do, is determined at birth. How can the principles passed down by sages go wrong?"


    "Today''s Holy Son of Heaven, studying heaven and man, realized the theory of personality. Scholars like me agree with the theory of personality. The theory of personality is equal in the world, but their personalities are different. Men and women are also equal, but they have different functions. Male For work, women are kun, men are strong, women are soft, men are outside, women are inside. Mr. Cang Xuzi also believes that men and women should be equal, but they should perform their duties. Men are busy outside, women should take care of the house Only when the husband and wife are harmonious can the family business prosper."


    "The "Yi Family Hexagram" also says that women are in the right place, and men are in the outside. Men and women are right, the righteousness of heaven and earth. When this woman comes out to show her face, it violates both the "Book of Rites" and the "Book of Changes." If things go on like this, the position of men and women is not right, and the righteousness of heaven and earth will not exist!"


    "Nowadays, boys and girls sit together in the same room to study, disregarding the difference between men and women. There are women participating in the imperial examination..."


    "��!"


    At this moment, a young student slammed the table, stood up and pointed at the scholar and cursed: "Nonsense, you''re such a jerk!"


    The scholar was interrupted suddenly, and asked sullenly, "Who is your Excellency?"


    The young student held his head high and held his chest high: "Xiatang Zhen, whose character is Zhuwan, is a native of Dazhou, Sichuan. He graduated from Chengdu University. He is a candidate for a bachelor''s degree!"


    The middle-aged scholar suddenly had a conversation: "Since I want to catch up with the scholars, you should help me to speak up. How can you let women occupy the imperial examination places? You shouldn''t come to make trouble!"


    Feminist thought already appeared in the Ming Dynasty, to be precise, it was equal rights thought.


    Historically, Tang Zhen served as a county magistrate in the Qing Dynasty for ten months. When he was unhappy, he went to do business, and when he stopped doing business in his later years, he went to give lectures. This gentleman''s "theory of moral status" is very similar to Zhao Han''s "theory of status".


    He believes that heaven and earth are equal, all living beings are equal, and men and women are equal.


    The sky is above the earth, but it is different. The earth is under the sky, which is a virtue of humility. If the husband is above, it is a position; if the wife is below, it is virtue. Husband and wife are equal and should respect each other. The relationship between husband and wife is the foundation of society. If a husband does not respect his wife, there will be disharmony in the family. Emperors, officials, and common people are also equal. If the emperor does not respect his subjects, and the officials do not respect the people, the country will surely perish.


    Tang Zhen pointed at the other party and asked, "Can men farm and women weave?"


    The middle-aged scholar said: "It should be so."


    Tang Zhen asked again: "You can go to the countryside to see if there are any women among the people who work in the fields?"


    "This..." The middle-aged scholar defended, "The woman in the field is here to deliver food to her husband, and she can do a little favor by the way."


    "You are either deceiving yourself, or you don''t know about farming," Tang Zhen said without saving face. "I don''t know about other places, but in Sichuan, there is no difference between men farming and women weaving! When it is busy farming season, peasant women also When going to the fields to plant seedlings, the peasant women also cut rice and threshed the rice, and the peasant women also picked manure to irrigate the fields. As for sericulture, men also had to pick mulberries, men also fed silkworms, and men also peeled silk. Where did men plow and women weave? "


    Middle-aged scholars belong to the former scholars, have read many sage classics, and are full of great truths. But facing this fact, he didn''t know how to refute it at all, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "In the land of Sichuan and Sichuan, education is not prosperous, so we must pay attention to the difference between men and women."


    Tang Zhen sneered: "Pay attention to the difference between men and women. Could it be that only men farm and women weave? The season for planting seedlings is only a few days, and now farmers have divided the land, and every household has a lot of land. Could it be that the husband is too busy planting seedlings, and the wife can only stay at home?" Are you in a hurry? Because of the so-called men farming and women weaving, who will be responsible for the delay in farming? Are you going to help farmers plant seedlings?"


    "I..." The middle-aged scholar is trying to recall the classics, trying to find rebuttals from the sages'' books.


    Tang Zhen didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and continued: "Do you understand what is the change of the world? Men plow and women weave, it is an ancient etiquette. I have read through the agricultural books of the past dynasties. This kind of field tool has always been used It has changed for the better. In ancient times, farm tools were simple, and plowing was really hard work, and women were powerless. Today, farm tools are excellent, and women can also plow and cultivate the land, so why are you clinging to men and women for weaving?"


    The middle-aged scholar gave up struggling with male farming and female weaving, and tried to change the subject: "Ahem...Farming is hard. Since women can help, it is also okay to violate the etiquette. ..."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Tang Zhen interrupted again: "Women plant seedlings and plow the fields, which means that women can also be in charge of outsiders. Men who pick mulberry and peel shreds, it means that men can also be in charge of insiders!"


    Middle-aged scholars feel that they have grasped the loophole: "The man is in charge of the outside, and the woman is in charge of the inside. The key lies in the main character. The woman helps the husband plant the rice, but the husband is still the master, and the husband still needs to do more farm work."


    Tang Zhen said with a smile: "Women can also take part in the imperial examination. Nowadays, there are not many women who take the imperial examination, and few women are officials. The imperial examinations and officials are still dominated by men. This is not helping my wife. Is the husband planting rice seedlings the same as the husband helping the wife shred the rice?"


    The middle-aged scholar was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, and said angrily: "How can the imperial examination and farming be the same? The national talent ceremony is the foundation of this society, and you must not mess around!"


    Tang Zhen said: "Agriculture is the foundation of the country, and farming is also the foundation of the country, just like the imperial examination. Don''t you think that farming is not the foundation of the country?"


    "I...you..."


    The middle-aged scholar really wanted to pass out, because many of the diners in Fan Lou were watching him make fun of him.


    Another scholar couldn''t stand it any longer, so he stood up to help and said, "The Book of Rites says that a woman is like her uncle, like her parents. When the rooster crows, washes in salty water, combs the scorpion, the boss, the gentleman in clothes... If a woman is for How can you be filial to your parents-in-law when you are busy with paperwork?"


    Tang Zhen asked: "If a woman does not become an official, can she serve her parents-in-law in the dark every day when the **** crows, as the "Book of Rites" says? Is your wife able to do that?"


    The second scholar was stunned for a moment, and then said: "My wife is very virtuous, she can do it herself! Don''t talk about such useless things. If a woman becomes an official through the imperial examination, how can she have time to care for her husband and teach her children?"


    Tang Zhen said: "In a rich family, you can hire servants to serve your parents-in-law, and you can hire a husband to teach your children. In a poor family, women don''t serve as officials, and they are also busy with their livelihoods all day long. How can they have time to care for their husbands and children?"


    The scholar was furious: "You are talking nonsense. Even if you are from a poor family and are busy with making ends meet, you should take care of your husband and children. What''s more, can hiring servants to serve your parents-in-law be the same as serving yourself? Can hiring a husband to teach your children be the same as teaching yourself?" ?��


    Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back: "Two years ago, I graduated from Chengdu University and have been traveling around. Especially in the south of the Yangtze River, where textiles are booming, countless women work as weavers. They earn far more silver taels than their husbands. This is already It��s not about helping, but a real hostess! I��ve asked many weavers, they don��t have time to care for their husbands and children, and they don��t have time to serve their parents-in-law. But they also have a harmonious family, and even their parents-in-law feel sorry for their hard work. Prepare meals and wait for the daughter-in-law to come home to enjoy!"


    Tang Zhen looked around, pointed to many diners and said: "You people only know the difference between men and women, you only know the difference between men and women, and you only know how to search for chapters and excerpts. Why have you ever cared about rural farmers or visited textile factories?"


    "well said!"


    Another young student stood up and bowed his hands to the diners: "My lord, Yan Yuan, styled Yizhi, is from Boye, Hebei. Whether it is a local or an immigrant from other provinces, who doesn��t work with her husband in the countryside? Have you ever seen land reclamation? It��s very tiring, shoulders and backs. How can a woman avoid it? It��s the urban women in Hebei. , and because the population is not prosperous, they still do men''s work. The largest restaurant in Boye County is run by a woman, but her husband can only help!"


    Yan Yuan''s thoughts are based on his own experience. He has seen too many human tragedies in Hebei.


    So in history, he said that if there is no woman, human beings cannot reproduce, and husband and wife should be equal. He also said that he only knows how to reprimand women for losing their virginity, and men should also be condemned for having extramarital affairs. The birth of this idea is probably because of the war in Hebei, too many women lost their virginity.


    The emergence of this idea of ??equal rights is due to the development of productive forces, women can work and do farm work, and their economic status will inevitably lead to the improvement of family status;


    Zhao Han put forward the "Gate Theory" in his capacity as the emperor, and undoubtedly poured a spoonful of oil into it.


    Shang Jinglan was eating wine on the second floor, and said with a smile: "Well said, we can make friends."


    Liu Shuying''s eyes fell on Tang Zhen all the time, and said: "There are also good men in the world, who can speak for our women."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： 802 [Material discussion is raging]

    Chapter 805 802 [Material Discussions are raging]


    The Chief of the Procuratorate is the censor of the left and right capitals, responsible for supervising officials. It is generally held by civil servants, and occasionally there are exceptions and special recruits. It mainly works with the cabinet and the Ministry of Punishment, and can also bypass the cabinet and be directly responsible to the emperor.


    The chief of the National Security Council is also the censor of the left and right capitals. Internally, he is responsible for postal stations and monitoring powerful powers, and externally responsible for inquiring about military affairs and planting spies. It mainly communicates with the cabinet, the Ministry of War and the Inspectorate, and can also bypass the cabinet and be directly responsible to the emperor.


    As the domestic situation stabilized, the spies Xu Ying recruited at the beginning, due to the quality of the spies, continued to have messy problems.


    For example, extortion, fish and meat people!


    They used to be called Black Clothes Guards, and some of them acted recklessly based on their status, and the magistrates didn''t dare to interfere at all. Even the Inspector of Integrity did not dare to take action directly, so he could only make a small report to the emperor after returning to Beijing.


    There were more and more such things, Zhao Hancai decided to formalize the black guards.


    Not only did the black guards change their name to the National Security Council, but they also put all the postal system across the country under the jurisdiction of the National Security Council. A large number of low-level spies were transformed into postmen at the post station. High-level spies, transformed into Yicheng, or simply transferred to the Inspectorate as a clean government official. Therefore, in the post stations all over the country, those postmen are basically part-time spies, and the postmen will sort out the information collected by the postmen every day.


    In every important border area, the National Security Council will set up a branch to be responsible for inquiring about intelligence and placing spies abroad. The headquarters of the National Security Council is responsible for analyzing the intelligence sent by the whole country.


    After losing its arrest power, the National Security Council was completely reduced to an intelligence organization and a postal unit.


    The one who took over Xu Ying''s control of the National Security Institute was the inn waiter in Huangjia Town. The guy who could only write his own name and only recognize the names of dishes, now not only can read thousands of words, but also asked his husband to change his name-Huang Zundu.


    Like that Mr. Huang, he is of the generation of "Zun".


    "Have you ever found out who paid for "The Scholars Picking Up Fun?" Zhao Han asked.


    Huang Zundu said: "The Scholars has six major shareholders, three of which contribute the most. One is the Li family in Nanjing, the second is the Zhang family in Jiaxing, and the third is the Zhai family in Qingzhou."


    Zhao Han felt very strange: "It is quite reasonable for the gentry in the capital and the south of the Yangtze River to run newspapers. Why are people from Shandong also coming to Nanjing to invest in newspapers?"


    Huang Zundu explained: "The Zhai family''s ancestral home is Anhui. In the early Ming Dynasty, a large number of immigrants first came to Zaoqiang, Hebei, and then were distributed to Qingzhou to settle down. During the Tianshun period, they moved to Xihe Village and multiplied into a large clan, known as ''Xihe Zhai''. During the Wanli period, Zhai Fengchong became a Jinshi, joined the Donglin Party, and was demoted and dismissed by the Eunuch Party. Chongzhen came back in the second year and became the right servant of the Ministry of War. He was promoted to the left servant of the Ministry of War. Taking pictures of schools, governor of Tianjin and other places. The front line was defeated, and Zhai Fengchong was dismissed and returned to his hometown."


    Zhao Han sneered: "It turns out that I have supervised the Liao pay, no wonder I have money to go south to run newspapers."


    Huang Zundu continued: "The person who went south to run the newspaper was called Zhai Wenben, who was the nephew of Zhai Fengchong. Zhai Wenben was elected during the reign of Chongzhen, but he did not go to Beijing for the test due to military disasters and plagues. After our dynasty recovered Shandong, Zhai Wenben volunteered to serve, but he only became an ordinary official. It is estimated that he felt that the official was hardworking and shameless, so he resigned and returned to his hometown to study. He was over six years old in the imperial examination three years ago, so he could not apply for the Shandong Provincial Examination. There was a riot in the provincial capital, and I was arrested and locked up in a cell for three days. After that, I went to Nanjing to hang out, participated in literary conferences, made friends, and co-authored "Scholars Picking Up Fun."


    "This is resentment! Looking at the whole country, this generation knows nothing about it." Zhao Han said with emotion.


    Zhai Wenben purely self-destructed his future. The Datong Army recovered Shandong quite early, and he was already an official at that time. If you can work hard and have a diploma from the Ming Dynasty Juren, you may have been promoted to the county magistrate by now.


    He disdained to be an official, so he voluntarily resigned and went home. After finally looking forward to the imperial examination, who knows that the imperial court is stuck on the age limit, and now they can only run newspapers and take sour water.


    Even if the age of the imperial examination is not stuck, even if Zhai Wenben succeeds in the exam, his official position will not be higher than if he was honestly promoted at the beginning.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Who is that Cang Xuzi who wrote the article?"


    Huang Zundu replied: "Zhang Tianzhi, from Xiushui, Jiaxing, has also passed the imperial examination period, and in the first imperial examination, his age was only over three years old. Since then, this person has been annoyed everywhere, writing articles complaining about the imperial court''s imperial examination system .Because some articles were written too far, no newspapers were willing to publish them, so he partnered with Zhai Wenben and others to run his own newspaper.��


    "Very good, you go down." Zhao Han approved of the intelligence work of the National Security Council.


    In fact, this information can be obtained without leaving Nanjing at all, because Zhai Wenben and Zhang Tianzhi are too high-profile.


    After Huang Zundu left, Zhao Han opened "The Scholars" again.


    This is not so much a newspaper as a magazine. The news is very small, and it is not market news, nor is it political news. It is all elegant and interesting stories among literati. In addition, there are all kinds of literary works, which are not for ordinary people to read at all.


    However, the sales volume of "Schools of Scholars" is quite high, because the articles are quite out of the ordinary, often insinuating and criticizing policies, which suits the tastes of traditional gentry.


    This article against women''s imperial examinations is full of quotations, even Zhao Han''s "Gate Theory".


    Gate position theory was used by Zhao Han to advocate equality between men and women, but in Zhang Tianzhi''s pen, it became a theory against women''s imperial examinations. He clings to the words "men and women have different positions and the same personality", and repeatedly says that he supports equality between men and women, but he must also pay attention to the actual differences between men and women. A woman should be in charge of the family, should be a husband and a child, and should not show her face, let alone take the imperial examination.


    Judging from the article alone, there is no violation of regulations, nor is it disrespectful to the emperor, and there are many places in the article that shout "the Holy Son of Heaven is above".


    Since he didn''t violate the rules, Zhao Han didn''t bother to take care of it. He didn''t engage in crimes for his words.


    It��s the Chinese New Year in a blink of an eye, and the weather is still very cold, and there was a heavy snowfall on New Year��s Eve.


    It is estimated that it was discovered that "Ru Lin Shiqu" was not punished, and other newspapers and magazines began to follow suit and publish similar articles. Some of these follow-up newspapers are venting their dissatisfaction, and some are purely for sales.


    After all, opposition to women''s imperial examinations is the current mainstream of public opinion, and newspapers must cater to the readers!


    One article after another was published, and back and forth on those few sets of rhetoric, "Book of Changes", "Book of Rites", "Nvjie", and "Geweilun" were repeatedly quoted. Moreover, every article must cite the "Gate Theory", making Zhao Han a vanguard against women''s imperial examinations.


    At the beginning, only newspapers and magazines were taking the rhythm, but gradually, folk discussions also increased. Teahouses, wine shops, theaters, brothels, wash houses... This matter is being discussed everywhere, and the public opinion is one-sided. Few people dare to speak openly for women anymore.


    Eastern Suburbs.


    Feng Ze, a wealthy businessman from Hubei, personally brought his daughter to the imperial examination. Since they arrived in Nanjing after the Chinese New Year, the inns near the Gongyuan were already full, so the father and daughter could only rent a private house outside the city.


    "Hey, Ying''er, let''s go back," Feng Ze looked at the pile of newspapers and sighed, "There are so many discussions, we can''t go through this muddy water."


    Feng Shunying lowered her eyebrows and was pleasing to the eye, not daring to express her opinion.


    In fact, neither the father nor the daughter thought about taking the imperial examination to become an official. Feng Shunying came to take the imperial examination purely because her fianc�� died and she was a widow, so it was difficult for her to find a well-matched husband''s family. So I want to take the female Jinshi exam, no matter whether I can pass the exam or not, it can increase my social status, and then let the matchmaker look for a marriage.


    This is the current mainstream. The vast majority of female students go to school to find a good husband!


    As soon as they heard that someone''s daughter was admitted to a certain university, matchmakers flocked to her immediately. Put it in the previous court, this is equivalent to a female lifter. As long as you marry back home, not only will you spread the word, but your children will be smarter, and you don''t have to worry about their education.


    But if someone''s daughter graduated from college and hasn''t married yet, or even wants to be an official or a graduate student, the situation will turn around immediately. It''s hard to get married!


    The reasons are, firstly, the age of college graduates must be too old, eighteen or nineteen years old are already considered leftover women; secondly, women who are officials or scholars are considered unfeminine, and they will definitely not stop marrying back home.


    So the current situation is very embarrassing. Every year, many women go to college. But these female college students basically used the winter and summer vacations to get married before their junior year, and they were all married women when they graduated.


    There are even more extreme ones, dropping out of school directly after getting married, because it is inconvenient to hang out in school again. If you go back to school and find out that you are pregnant, it will be hard for everyone to argue. It is obviously her husband''s flesh and blood, but some people say it is a **** conceived at school.


    Feng Ze asked his servants to pack his luggage and was about to check out when Feng Shunying finally spoke.


    "Father, since I have come to Nanjing, I can''t come here in vain." Feng Shunying felt unwilling.


    Feng Ze pointed to those newspapers: "Daughter, you have seen it too. Women''s imperial examinations have caused public anger. If you become a female Jinshi, you will never be able to find a husband''s family!"


    Feng Shunying lowered her head and said: "What my daughter means is that since I have come to Nanjing, I will wait a little longer. At least... go to the Ministry of Rites to get the examination ticket before leaving."


    "correct!"


    Feng Ze''s eyes lit up, and he thought it was a good idea. Although she did not take part in the imperial examination, she had an admission ticket for the examination, and it was very glorious to spread it out. The matchmaker could use the admission ticket to propose a marriage.


    In this year''s general examination, there are less than ten female candidates.


    When frightened by the public opinion in the newspaper, half of them were frightened away. Some female examinees left Nanjing early without even receiving the admission ticket, for fear of being stabbed in the back by others.


    The pen stick on the newspaper can''t be hit at all.


    There are indeed women''s publications, but they are only circulated in a small range. Famous talented women can be famous far and wide, but also rely on talents to fuel the flames.


    In this situation, very few talented people are willing to speak out.


    The woman wrote an article to refute it, but she couldn''t find a newspaper to publish it. Some newspapers are willing to publish it, but they are all tabloids with insufficient circulation.


    Zhao Han''s original intention was to let the people debate for themselves.


    The current situation made Zhao Han very disappointed. But it is impossible for him and the "Datong Monthly" to end in person.


    What should I do?


    Zhao Han called Huang Zundu: "Hand down, it is said that the emperor was influenced by the newspaper''s public opinion, and felt that women should not show their faces. From now on, even textile factories are not allowed to hire women as weavers."


    This news will blow up the capitalists!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： 803【Experiencing the Holy Will】

    Chapter 806 803��Experiencing the Holy Will��


    Speaking of ancient commercial prosperity, many people subconsciously think of the Song Dynasty.


    But the commercial prosperity of the Song Dynasty, to be precise, was the prosperity of the cities, relying on the crazy blood sucking from the countryside. The only business in the Song Dynasty that could beat the Ming Dynasty was the prosperity of sea trade. If smuggling by sea trade was included, the Song Dynasty might not necessarily win.


    In the early years of Wanli, the business of the Ming Dynasty reached a peak of the feudal dynasty!


    Although the Manchus were often looked down upon, in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, China''s business flourished again, and its scale also surpassed that of the Song Dynasty.


    Why did business flourish in the Ming and Qing Dynasties?


    Agricultural development!


    Ming Dynasty, mainly rice and cotton. In the Qing Dynasty, on this basis, sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes appeared.


    In the Ming Dynasty, rice varieties from Vietnam really achieved wide-scale popularization. The flood discharge channel and reservoir system have solved the flood problem in the south of the Yangtze River that has lasted for thousands of years. The oil residue extracted from rapeseed and soybean oil is widely used in fertile fields. This is a new type of fertilizer popularized in the Ming Dynasty. Cotton planting methods were improved, and the imperial court guided the whole country to plant cotton.


    The increase in rice production has solved the problem of food.


    The promotion of cotton has solved the problem of dressing.


    So, the population exploded!


    The big cities can''t accommodate so many people, and the countryside can''t accommodate so many people, so new towns appear. These towns not only absorb the surplus labor force in the countryside, but also form one after another rural market. The emergence of rural fairs gave birth to a group of small merchants living outside the city. They bought agricultural products at rural fairs and transported the means of production needed by farmers from other places.


    Many wealthy businessmen and gentry in the Ming Dynasty grew up from this kind of small businessmen, such as the Fei family where the queen lives!


    Only talking about the six prefectures of Su, Song, Chang, Hu, Hang and Jia, the number of towns in the Ming Dynasty was more than four times that of the Song Dynasty. You know, that was the ruling core of the Southern Song Dynasty, and the prosperity of the countryside was far inferior to that of the Ming Dynasty.


    The emergence of a large number of emerging towns has completely changed the social form of China.


    Before the Ming Dynasty, the development of Chinese society was actually the same as that of Europe later. It is because the population is constantly concentrated in the big cities, and the wealth is also constantly concentrated in the big cities. Since the Ming Dynasty, although they also concentrated in big cities, more emerging towns were formed. The large towns are saturated, and countless small towns appear, and finally towns will appear in just a few villages!


    As a result, the phenomenon of "separation of oil and water" appeared in China: political power was concentrated in the cities and controlled by officials and dignitaries. Cities have become power and money trading centers, daily necessities consumption centers, and luxury consumption centers. The main economic forces are distributed in tens of thousands of towns. Towns are the centers of productivity in China, and it is difficult or even impossible for the government to effectively control them.


    So in the Song Dynasty, it didn''t matter if the imperial power did not come down to the county. In the Ming and Qing dynasties, it was fatal if the imperial power did not come down to the county, because the national economic center of gravity was not in the county. If someone travels back to the Ming and Qing dynasties, if you want to rebel, you don''t need to rush to occupy the cities. It is the last word to occupy those towns with prosperous commerce and no city walls first.


    This is China''s unique rural model, which not only affects China''s economic form, but also affects China''s social form. It even has an indelible impact on Chinese cultural customs and even on Chinese people''s thinking!


    Rural China has been carved into the bones.


    Zhao Han announced that folk merchants could weave brocade, and the number of merchants engaged in this thing increased rapidly. The city of Nanjing couldn''t accommodate it at all, so it had to move outside the city to build a factory. The land outside the city is also limited, so move to the towns near Nanjing City.


    Now there are three brocade production bases in Jinling Prefecture, one is outside Nanjing, the other is Jiangning Town, and the other is Chunhua Town.


    Shen Yourong is in Chunhua Town, and he has recruited more than a thousand brocade weavers!


    Not long after the Lantern Festival, Liang Xingdao, a wealthy businessman from Jiangning Town, came to visit Shen Yourong in person: "Mr. Shen, you know that His Majesty is going to ban women from entering factories to work as weavers!"


    "What?" Shen Yourong thought she had heard wrong.


    "Your Majesty is going to ban women from entering factories to work as weavers!" Liang Xingdao repeated again.


    Shen Yourong was a little stunned by the fright, and thought with the remaining rationality: "Your Majesty has always given preferential treatment to businessmen. As long as you abide by the rules and laws, why have you ever felt sorry for businessmen? Even Yunjin, which was used by the imperial court in the past, was allowed to operate by private merchants. Will there be a sudden order to ban women from working?"


    Liang Xingdao lowered his hands and stamped his feet: "Isn''t it the good deeds of those pedantic scholars? After the Chinese New Year, many newspapers published articles against women''s participation in the imperial examination. They said that women should not show their faces, and that women are born to be husbands, children, and parents-in-law... The public opinion in this newspaper is It''s one-sided, and no one dares to speak for women anymore. A few days ago, a servant of the Ministry of Rites, called Cao, asked His Majesty to ban female workers. Naturally, the officials in the court opposed it, but there were some who supported it. I heard people say, When His Majesty came to court, he showed hesitation, as if he wanted to ban female workers!"


    "Those bastards, they are stupid when they study!" Shen Yourong cursed.


    Liang Xingdao said: "Isn''t it stupid? You can say such things."


    Actually, they used to think so too.


    Shen Yourong''s daughter has a high school graduation certificate. Although she cannot go to college at public expense, she is eligible to go to college at her own expense. He first sent his daughter to college at his own expense. After only one year of study, he found a good husband''s family and immediately let his daughter drop out of school to marry.


    In his view, going to college is just to increase his daughter''s social status, so that he can find a more powerful husband''s family.


    If his daughter dares to become an official, he will break her leg with his own hands!


    But it is different now, and those scholars must not let those scholars talk nonsense. Brocade weaving is his lifeblood, and the female workers are all hens that lay golden eggs. How can scholars be allowed to splash dirty water?


    Liang Xingdao sighed: "Oh, Your Majesty is willing to do anything, but insists on seizing the gentry''s land and distributing it to those mud legs in the countryside. We gentry, now we have no land to collect rent, we can only do some business to live. If the recruitment of female workers is prohibited , from now on, I have to sit and eat.��


    Shen Yourong sneered: "Do you think that His Majesty will not attack powerful gentry without dividing the fields?"


    Shen Yourong is Shen Wansan''s descendant, from his ancestor''s notes, he knows what happened that year better than anyone else.


    Long before Zhu Yuanzhang proclaimed himself emperor, Shen Wansan was dead, but the Shen family was indeed moved to Nanjing by Zhu Yuanzhang. In addition to the Shen family, there are a total of 67,300 wealthy gentry households in the south of the Yangtze River, which were moved to Nanjing twice by Zhu Yuanzhang (in addition to businessmen, there are many local gentry families).


    Zhu Yuanzhang directly stated his purpose. He wanted to learn from Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, and move the wealthy households from all over the world to Guanzhong.


    For the construction of the Nanjing City Wall, not only the Shen family gave out money, but tens of thousands of wealthy gentry gave out money.


    Why did so many people die in the Sapphire case?


    It was Zhu Yuanzhang who took the opportunity to eliminate the wealthy gentry and the powerful, to deal with the very serious collusion between government and business at that time, and by the way, he was able to steal money from rich households. The descendants of Shen Wansan were involved in the Sapphire case, beheaded and exiled.


    The "Yu Fu Miscellaneous Notes" of the Ming Dynasty also records that the wealthy businessmen who were relocated to Nanjing, during the years of investigation of the Lanyu case, either moved their entire family, or were killed by the company, or exiled by the family. Almost none of them survived.


    It is estimated that Shen Wansan was the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, and his reputation is too great, so people condensed the past and the past, and the experiences of tens of thousands of wealthy households in the south of the Yangtze River, on Shen Wansan, and the bizarre story of Zhu Yuanzhang and Shen Wansan appeared.


    People like Zhu Yuanzhang often kill birds with one stone.


    Killing Sapphire can pave the way for Zhu Yunqi. Expanding the Sapphire case can crack down on the collusion between government and businessmen, eliminate the influence of the big clan on the court, and steal money from it.


    Compared with other founding emperors, Zhao Han forcibly divided the property of the gentry, which actually hit a wider range. Liu Bang migrated to rich households all over the world, and Zhu Yuanzhang migrated to wealthy households in the south of the Yangtze River. The method was similar to that of Zhao Han. They directly dug the foundation of local tyrants, and the next step was to kill them as they wanted.


    Shen Yourong recalled what happened to her ancestors, and felt more and more that the current emperor is the reincarnation of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    He ignored Liang Xingdao who was walking back and forth, and forced himself to calm down and think. Closing her eyes and meditating, after a long time, Shen Yourong opened her eyes and said, "This news should be released on purpose by His Majesty. Prohibiting the use of female workers is not something His Majesty can do."


    Liang Xingdao also began to think after hearing the words, and then said happily: "Then don''t worry!"


    Shen Yourong said: "But if we don''t accept the move, His Majesty is very likely to do so."


    "Accept the move?" Liang Xingdao was puzzled.


    Shen Yourong explained: "Your Majesty must be very dissatisfied with those rotten scholars. But as the emperor, it is inconvenient for him to come forward in person, not even the court. So, His Majesty wants us to be pawns, rolling up our sleeves and playing pen sticks with those rotten scholars. If you don��t believe me, just watch, as long as we make a move, next month, or the next month, the "Datong Monthly" will stand up and make a decision and judge us to win."


    Liang Xingdao asked suspiciously: "Since Your Majesty has already made a conclusion, why don''t you just explain it directly?"


    Shen Yourong said: "Both the emperor and the imperial court should be impartial, and the Datong Monthly is the same. A few rotten scholars jump up and down and alert the emperor to come forward. What is the majesty of the imperial court? Moreover, the emperor''s immediate exit has become a defense against the people." Worse than Fangchuan. Not only those rotten scholars are not convinced, but even us merchants are not convinced. If there is no such thing, do you agree with women''s imperial examination?"


    "I don''t agree with this matter." Liang Xingdao said.


    Shen Yourong said: "But with this matter, we don''t agree with it in our hearts, but our mouths must agree. Not only must our mouths support now, but we will continue to support it in the future."


    "I see!" Liang Xingdao was not a fool either.


    Shen Yourong said: "Let''s connect the entire Jinling Mansion''s merchant gatherings together, and even those merchants who sell cloth should be invited together. We don''t have female weaving workers, where can they buy it? A few joint ventures run a newspaper office and run dozens of them." Home, the government will definitely issue licenses quickly. Before you get the license, you can pay for a pen and write articles to refute the remarks of those corrupt scholars. The more trouble we make, the happier the emperor will be."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： 804【Already read: Bullshit is incomprehensible】

    Chapter 807 804��Read: I don��t understand shit��


    "Mr. Gu, "Jinling Gongbao" is willing to give fifty silver dollars, please correct the names of women in the world! If the husband is willing to sign his real name, the retouching fee can be increased to one hundred silver dollars."


    A newspaper office has not yet obtained a license, and the editor-in-chief has already personally come to ask for a manuscript.


    Gu Yanwu was not interested in this: "I''m not in the mood to write, please ask someone else to be smart."


    The editor-in-chief thought that the money was not enough, and said: "Mr. Gu can set the price himself, no matter how much money, I can go back to Bingming''s owner."


    "Don''t write, don''t write, see off the guests!" Gu Yanwu called the long follower to chase away people.


    After driving away the editor-in-chief, Gu Yanwu went back to his study alone, staring at his original manuscript of "On Counties and Counties" in a daze.


    Although he served Emperor Zhao very early, he has been compiling books in the Imperial Academy.


    Just a few days ago, he submitted his masterpiece "On Counties and Counties" to the emperor for review.


    Zhao Han''s Zhu Criticism is: I have read it, but it doesn''t make sense. Order the Ministry of Officials to find a vacancy for this guy and send him out to be a county magistrate. After serving as magistrate for three years, I will revise the "On Counties and Counties".


    These few instructions hit Gu Yanwu hard, and his confident masterpiece was actually reprimanded by the emperor as "nonsense".


    During the Tang Dynasty, Liu Zongyuan wrote an article "On Feudalism", refuting that some people at that time wanted to abolish prefectures and counties and restore feudalism.


    The general content of "On Feudalism" is as follows:


    In the primitive stage, human beings lived together with wild beasts and had to rely on tools to survive. At this time, it is necessary to find someone who can distinguish right from wrong and lead people to resist natural disasters and wild animals. Surrounding this leader, ethnic groups are formed, and when the size of the ethnic groups becomes large, armies, leaders, laws, and government orders are produced.


    During the long-term war, the people of various ethnic groups needed stronger leaders, so princes were born. The emergence of a large number of vassals triggered a larger-scale war, which required a stronger leader to settle it, so there appeared vassal leaders such as Fang Bo and Lian Shuai. By analogy, the Son of Heaven finally appeared.


    Liu Zongyuan also proved that feudalism was the primary stage of political form through his discussion from ancient times to the Han and Tang Dynasties. Feudalism is not the original intention of the sage, but follows the state of society at that time. The emergence of the county system is the result of the collapse of the feudal system and is in line with the law of social development.


    Gu Yanwu''s "On County and County", obviously based on Liu Zongyuan''s "On Feudalism", further discussed that the system of prefectures and counties has reached the verge of collapse. Needs to be reformed again!


    Gu Yanwu said that the outbreak of the ills of the feudal system led to the emergence of the county system. Now, the ills of the prefecture and county system also broke out in the late Ming Dynasty, and it can be speculated that the prefecture and county system will also collapse. But to go back to feudalism? No, the feudal system is a backward thing, and if it is to be changed, it should be changed forward, not backward.


    It also discusses that the disadvantage of feudalism lies in the fact that power is too dispersed. The disadvantage of the county system is that the power is too concentrated, and the emperor is highly centralized and separated from the masses. Therefore, we must take the county system as the foundation and add some feudal elements. The two phases are reconciled to achieve a balanced state of centralization and decentralization.


    There is nothing wrong with the above content, but the next details unfolded, and Zhao Han successfully received the comment of "shit doesn''t make sense".


    Gu Yanwu said that the magistrate should be changed to a county magistrate, from the seventh rank to the fifth rank. The county magistrate must be familiar with the local customs, and there is no need to stick to the rules of being an official in a different place. Let the county magistrate try to do it for three years, and then he will be corrected after being evaluated for competence. After another three years, if you pass the examination, you can be called a parent officer. Do it for another three years, and if you are qualified, the emperor should reward you. After another three years, if he is still competent, the county magistrate will be given a salary increase and appointed as the county magistrate for life. If you retire due to old illness, you can recommend the next county magistrate. The retired county magistrate worked as a consultant in the county and was paid until his death. Those who are recommended also have a three-year probationary period. Several counties were merged into one county, and the prefect was also appointed every three years...


    After reading the article, Zhao Han didn''t want to read it anymore, and ordered Gu Yanwu to be thrown out to be the county magistrate, so that he could get a good feel for the specific situation.


    My dignified Ph.D. from the Imperial Academy was released to be a county magistrate. Gu Yanwu was extremely depressed about this, not because his official position was too small, but because he was treated like an idiot by the emperor.


    Because in "On Counties and Counties", Gu Yanwu himself said that most of the scholars in the former Ming Dynasty were idiots, and the preferential policies must be cancelled. He looked down on the scholars of the former Ming Dynasty, and the emperor obviously didn''t like him either...


    Holding the original manuscript of his article, Gu Yanwu went out to visit friends, and soon found Huang Zongxi who was on vacation.


    Huang Zongxi couldn''t laugh or cry after reading "On Counties and Counties", and commented: "Brother Ning, you are building a car behind closed doors. Let a county magistrate who is familiar with the local customs and customs, and all relatives, clansmen and friends are under his rule. What''s more, let the county magistrate hold this position for life, even if he retires, he will also serve as a county sacrificial wine (consultant). He can only be a county magistrate all his life, and he cannot be promoted. "


    Gu Yanwu explained: "First, county magistrates must have both virtue and conduct; second, the imperial court must constantly evaluate their political achievements."


    Huang Zongxi asked: "Even if the county magistrate is virtuous, all his clan friends are also virtuous? What if his clan friends use the guise of the county magistrate to corrupt the law in the county? Besides, how does the imperial court assess? How does Shi supervise? It��s unrealistic!��


    The political structure envisaged by Gu Yanwu uses the county as the basic unit to distribute the power of the central government, so that the ills of centralized power can be improved.


    Good idea, nothing more.


    Gu Yanwu said: "Since a person with both virtue and conduct is a county magistrate, if a friend of the clan commits a crime, he must enforce the law impartially!"


    Huang Zongxi sighed and said: "Brother Ning, you should go to be a magistrate first. After you have been a magistrate for a few years, you will know the depth of it."


    Gu Yanwu hesitated to speak, he understood what Huang Zongxi meant, and felt like the emperor that he was not practical.


    It would be embarrassing to continue the chat, Gu Yanwu changed the topic: "What article is Brother Taichong writing?"


    Huang Zongxi said: ""Jiangning Business Daily" has an appointment for a draft, and asked me to speak for the girl. You don''t need to use your real name, and you can get 60 silver dollars for a touch-up fee."


    Gu Yanwu muttered, "You are worth 10 yuan more than me."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Come in."


    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy pushed the door open and entered, cupped his hands and said, "Teacher, the student is going out to visit friends, so he may not come back for dinner tonight."


    "Go." Huang Zongxi said.


    "The student will leave." The boy bowed and left, closing the door behind him.


    Gu Yanwu asked: "Is this student living in your home?"


    Huang Zongxi sighed: "It''s also pitiful. This son is extremely intelligent, but he has been implicated by his parents, so he will not be able to be an official in the future."


    "What case?" Gu Yanwu asked curiously.


    Huang Zongxi said in detail: "His name is Yan Ruoqiu, with a hundred poems, and his ancestral home is Taiyuan. His father was a salt merchant in Yangzhou. He was squeezed out by Huizhou merchants and could not gain a foothold in Jianghuai, so he went to Changlu to manage the salt field. The Changlu Salt Department also followed suit and investigated and dealt with several criminal salt merchants. His father was sentenced to exile in Heilongjiang, his salt industry license was revoked, and his descendants were not allowed to be officials for three generations. This child has always been at the top of Jinling University, and his future was given by his father. Ruined. He no longer attends classes seriously, and he worships me as a teacher in private, learning some things that are not in class."


    Gu Yanwu said with emotion: "It''s a pity."


    After changing the subject, Gu Yanwu asked, "Why did Brother Taichong get involved in the women''s imperial examination?"


    Huang Zongxi smiled and said: "There are pens and money to get, why don''t you get involved? Women''s imperial examinations can''t be changed. You and I are both teachers at Jinling University and know the situation in the school. Every year when new students enter school, there are ten or twenty Female students. But by the second grade of university, the number of female students has been reduced by half, and all of them have dropped out of school and returned to their hometowns to marry relatives. Two, sometimes none. So few women take the imperial examination, what can become of it?"


    "Indeed." Gu Yanwu nodded.


    Huang Zongxi said: "I am afraid that the number of female college students who can graduate in the future will not increase, but will become fewer."


    "Why is there such a conclusion?" Gu Yanwu asked.


    Huang Zongxi said: "Officials from the Ministry of Rites suggested changing the middle school to four years, and His Majesty seems to agree. In this way, many middle school courses can be added to make middle school graduates more learned. It can also make middle school graduation more difficult. , to offset the pressure of the increase in the number of students every year. Don''t look at the middle school is only increased by one year, but the marriageable age of a woman is only a few years. If a woman studies for an extra year, it will be more difficult to find a husband''s family. Even if it has been set Even if they get married, the husband''s family will not allow the girl to hang out in school for too long."


    "Well, then I''ll write an article too. It''s really not easy for a woman to finish college." Gu Yanwu felt pity.


    Women''s basic education situation has also undergone tremendous changes.


    Girls from the lower classes have a higher and higher dropout rate in primary school, because the government is not strict enough to catch them. Since the government doesn''t care about it, for parents, girls don''t need to read so many books, they just need to be able to read and write letters, and be able to count and settle accounts.


    Girls from affluent families have a rising rate of secondary school attendance. The number of private girls'' schools is increasing, and the rich are keen to send their daughters to secondary school, just enough to marry and get married after finishing high school. In some developed regions, girls who graduate from high school (or drop out of school) have become the standard for marriage. A lady who has not finished middle school will be looked down upon by families of the same class, and it is difficult to find a husband who is well-matched.


    Girls'' education is completely deformed.


    Huang Zongxi and Gu Yanwu devoted themselves to writing articles in the Huang residence.


    Huang Zongxi''s student, Yan Ruoqi, walked leisurely towards the Gong Yuan. He has already lost his qualifications to be an official, and his family has a lot of money, so now he simply does whatever he wants and specializes in studying the knowledge he likes.


    Yan Ruoqi in history, Mao Qiling, a hard-faced big sprayer, made Mao Qiling speechless. Gu Yanwu took the work and went to Yan Ruoqi to discuss it. Yan Ruoqi suggested modifying some of the content, and Gu Yanwu also made the revision sincerely.


    Economist (let��s call him that) Wang Yuan in the early Qing Dynasty was Yan Ruoqiu��s student.


    Another teacher of Wang Yuan was Yan Yuan, a great Confucian in the early Qing Dynasty who openly supported women''s rights in Fanlou that day.


    Coincidentally, in this time and space, Yan Ruozhu and Yan Yuan met in advance, and even became friends with Tang Zhen from Sichuan.


    When they came to the inn where the two friends were staying, Yan Ruoqiu said: "You two virtuous brothers, don''t write any more articles about the women''s imperial examinations. My foolish brother has more important national affairs here. If the three of us negotiate well, we can become officials without the imperial examinations. My little brother might make an exception and become an official."


    "What national event?" Yan Yuan asked.


    Yan Ruozhu said: "Today''s industry and commerce, especially the textile industry, the planning of the imperial court is wrong. Although private merchants are correcting and offsetting this mistake by themselves, the corresponding tax system and official system have not been adjusted accordingly."


    Tang Zhen smiled and said, "It really is a big deal!"


    (There is an Easter egg chapter at the end of the chapter. I don��t know if it can pass the review this time.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： 805【Development model of rural industry in China】

    Chapter 808 805 [Development Model of China''s Rural Industry]


    In the guest room, a group of people are chatting.


    There are Qi Biaojia and his wife and sister-in-law, as well as his son, daughter and prospective daughter-in-law. There are also Liu Shuying from Jiangxi, Yan Yuan from Hebei, Tang Zhen from Sichuan, and Yan Ruoqi from Taiyuan.


    Yan Ruoqiu, the youngest, said: "Your Majesty undoubtedly encourages industry and commerce, and develops industry and commerce centered on cities, and advocates merchants to open workshops and factories inside and outside the city. Tax collectors at all levels are mainly located in cities, and it is easier to apply for land in the suburbs. There are several advantages, one is that the people inside and outside the city can go to the nearest factory to work; the other is that it is convenient for the government to collect taxes; the third is that the transportation is convenient, and the raw materials and goods can be circulated quickly.��


    "Indeed." Tang Zhen nodded.


    Yan Ruosu��s family is in the salt industry, Tang Zhen��s is in the silk and oil industry, and Qi Biaojia is the owner of a textile factory.


    As for Yan Yuan''s family background, it can be said that it is difficult to describe in one word.


    Because of his poor family, his own father adopted Zhu''s family in the same village as his adoptive son. Yan Yuan''s former name was Zhu Bangliang. His own father couldn''t stand the Zhu family''s discrimination, so when the Tartars entered and plundered, he took the initiative to follow the Tartars to Liaodong, and he hasn''t heard from him till now.


    His adoptive grandfather was the local garrison officer of the Ming Dynasty. He first surrendered to Li Zicheng, then Dorgon, and helped the Manchu Qing suppress the uprising army, and then surrendered to Li Zicheng. He was finally sentenced to death by the Datong Army.


    Because Yan Yuan was young, he was not implicated, so he lived in his teacher''s house and changed back to his ancestor''s surname Yan.


    He practiced riding and archery with his teacher since he was a child, and also learned the art of war, medicine and magic, and even learned alchemy to cultivate immortality. Primary schools in Hebei were established very late. He was sent to the school by his mentor, and he skipped grades faster than government-run schools. He once completed primary school courses by himself, and then discovered that there was no middle school in the county.


    By the way, Yan Yuan��s mentor Wu Dongyun, when the Datong Army, Li Zicheng, and the Eight Banners Army were fighting in Hebei, he closed the rural private school and took the initiative to join the Datong Army.


    A little old man in his fifties or sixties, riding a poor horse, with an iron sword hanging from his waist, a bow and arrow on his back, and a long halberd in his hand, rushed to the Datong military camp with his gray hair. He was immediately appointed as the leader of the local rebel army, and then assisted in the formation of the farmers'' association to divide the fields. He is now the principal of Boye County Middle School.


    Yan Yuan became the grandson-in-law of his mentor...


    Yan Yuan asked: "Is there anything wrong with the court''s move?"


    Yan Ruozhu pointed to Qi Biaojia and said: "You can ask Mr. Qi about this, Mr. Qi should have a deep understanding."


    Qi Biaojia said: "The suburbs of the county have a large population, so it is easy to recruit workers, but there is not enough land for the factory. I had to find a sloping land outside the town and apply for the land to build the factory. But although the sloping land is barren, it is still arable land. The government was very slow in approving it, and it took four years to get it approved."


    Yan Ruoqiu explained: "This is because the officials in the county only have very little authority to grant land every year. In order to prosper the county and facilitate tax collection, they centrally approve the land in the suburbs to build factories. They will wait for immigrants every year and give priority to the land in the suburbs. Many farmers moved to the north, and the vacated land was used as land for building factories. Some of the land was very fertile, but it was approved in violation of regulations. And the barren land in villages and towns, because it is too far away from the county seat, it is difficult to get approval from the government.��


    "Indeed," Qi Biaojia nodded and said, "We have no land to approve in the outskirts of the county, so we approved the construction of factories in villages and towns."


    Yan Ruoqiu said: "This is wrong. The imperial court and the local government had the wrong idea from the very beginning. The land should be approved to build factories around towns. Not only are there more barren land suitable for building factories, but they can also absorb nearby farmers. In this way, the merchants who set up factories will get convenience, and the nearby farmers can also increase their income. In this way, the people inside and outside the city will not be rich, while the people far away from the county can only farm the land.��


    Yan Ruoqiu''s thinking is very clear, in the final analysis, there are only eight words: focus on developing township enterprises!


    Shang Jinglan looked at Yan Ruoqiu in surprise: "Little brother, you are Geng this year?"


    Yan Ruozhu replied: "Seventeen years old."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Yan Ruoqiu explained: "An uncle of mine also planned to open a textile factory, and encountered the same problem. I heard my uncle complain, so I began to pay attention to this matter. Every winter and summer vacation, I travel between Hebei and Nanjing, inquiring about the relevant situation along the way, Gradually, this kind of thinking came into being. In fact, in Daming, many places are already similar. For example, Yanshen Town specializes in glass, Jingdezhen specializes in porcelain, and Foshan Town specializes in iron. They are all centered on towns and attract farmers to work, and then become Wealthy and big town. Once there are more factories in a certain town, it will grow rapidly. The unfavorable conditions such as transportation and taxation will no longer be a problem."


    Including Zhao Han himself, the idea of ??the court officials is to build industrial and commercial centers next to the cities.


    Yan Ruozhen''s idea is to develop industrial and commercial towns, use more towns, drive more farmers to become rich, and merchants can build factories and start production more quickly and conveniently.


    This is a way of thinking that is different from European industrial development. It really needs to be compared. It is more similar to the large-scale development model of township enterprises across the country in the early days of reform and opening up.


    Yan Ruoqiu continued: "The imperial court must adjust the allocation of town officials. When the industrial and commercial tax revenue reaches a certain amount, the rank of the town''s officials should be raised. For example, the mayor of Jingdezhen should be at the same level as the section chief of the county government. A dedicated tax collector. Once the industrial and commercial tax revenues fail to meet the quota for three consecutive years, the town''s level will drop, and the mayor''s level will also drop."


    Yan Yuan expressed doubts: "Your Majesty will really agree to this method?"


    "So, we need to investigate this matter more clearly," Yan Ruoqiu said, "I''m only familiar with the situation on the front line of the Grand Canal. Mr. Qi is from Jiangnan, Mr. Geshan (Liu Shuying) is from Jiangxi, Brother Tang is from Sichuan, and Brother Yan is from Hebei .We will try our best to visit as many places as possible, collect and study the situation in each place, and then we will jointly file a petition with the imperial court!"


    Qi Biaojia was worried that he would offend the court ministers, so he said: "I can help with the investigation, but there is no need for a joint name."


    Liu Shuying patted the scabbard and said: "This is a matter of benefiting the country and the people, and it is my duty! I will not go to the female officer examination, and I will return to Jiangxi to help visit in a few days."


    Tang Zhen said: "Brother Yan and I are about to take the examination. After the examination, we will become officials. I''m afraid we won''t have time to return to our hometown."


    Yan Ruoqiu said: "If the two virtuous brothers are trustworthy, I will write a memorial. Write down all the pros and cons of the matter clearly. If you two are high school Jinshi, you can take the opportunity to hand over the memorial when you see Your Majesty. If so, please don''t do it for the time being." Officer, after investigating this matter thoroughly, return to Jing Hou Que."


    Yan Yuan thought about it for a while, and felt that there was something wrong with this matter, and suddenly clenched his fists and said: "Let''s bet with Brother Xian!"


    "Haha, then I will accompany you to the end!" Tang Zhen laughed coquettishly.


    Yan Ruozhu was disqualified from being an official in the imperial examination because of his father''s crimes. For the sake of his future, he worked hard enough, and he only asked the emperor to let him be an official.


    If this thing is done, Datong China��s industrialization route is likely to embark on another path, which is very different from the European industrialization model. Although in the end most of them lead to the same goal by different routes, and those industrial and commercial towns are likely to become new cities, but the process in the middle will be very different.


    For example, greatly reduce the impact of industrialization on the countryside, greatly reduce the impact of industrialization on the small peasant economy, and to a certain extent weaken the desire of industrialization for land mergers. Farmers no longer need to crowd into the city, and the cities and towns can absorb surplus labor nearby, and farmers who cultivate land can also work in their spare time.


    However, with this development model, it is difficult to form a location advantage in the early stage, and the national industry is in a state of fragmentation.


    The industrial version of the rural economy?


    Qi Biaojia was a little worried about the consequences, but now he was affected by the young man''s arrogance, and he laughed too: "Haha, unexpectedly, I am middle-aged, and I can still discuss important things with young people. I also wrote my name on that memorial." Bar!"


    What kind of emperor there is, what kind of ministers and people there are.


    Zhao Han has always avoided the practice of being convicted for his words, and has always encouraged the development of industry and commerce. That''s why these people in front of them dare to do it when they have an idea, and they dare to go to the school with courage. Even if they fail, they will not be punished, and there is even a high chance that their opinions will be adopted.


    Shang Jinghui said: "The matter of women''s imperial examinations cannot be delayed. You are all great talents, write an article each, and wave the flag for women all over the world."


    "It''s a matter of course, we can''t let those rotten scholars gain the upper hand." Yan Yuan immediately expressed his opinion.


    Tang Zhen also smiled and said: "I have always admired women."


    Everyone asked the waiter to bring food and drink, and each of them got drunk and began to write articles for the newspaper.


    It''s just that the young people are still young, and they are studying new-style education. They don''t have a thorough understanding of traditional classics, so they can''t write articles at the level of Huang Zongxi and Gu Yanwu.


    Historically, Yan Yuan was the founder of the "Yan-Li School", advocating real writing, practice, substance, and practicality. And Yan Ruoqi was one of the founders of Sinology (textual research) in the Qing Dynasty, and had the status of academic patriarch in the Qing Dynasty. The two of them probably won''t devote themselves to studying Confucian classics. After all, how can they have time to read piles of old papers?


    Mid-February.


    More than 30 new publications popped up at once, and these newspapers and magazines did not care about the cost at all. Regardless of whether he can sell it or not, print a lot of it first, spend money to entrust the postal system to take it to various places, and send the goods to the bookstore for consignment without collecting a deposit. Even hired children of a few years old to sell along the street, and the price was half sold and half free.


    Four words: soaring!


    This kind of ignorant and inhumane approach suddenly stunned the serious publications. They didn''t know how to respond, so they could only be forced to write articles and pen sticks.


    "This article must have been written by a great Confucian. It is very difficult to deal with it." Zhai Wenben held a copy of "Jiangning Business Daily" in his hand.


    Zhang Tianzhi said angrily: "Bastard Confucianism! These newspapers seem to be run by merchants. How can a real Confucianist be greedy for those few pennies and help merchants and women write deceitful articles?"


    Huang Zongxi is indeed not a great Confucian, but one of the prince''s key teachers.


    Zhai Wenben asked: "What should I do?"


    Zhang Tianzhi said: "It''s very lively now, and the newspapers don''t worry about sales. Don''t wait until next month, invite colleagues to write articles immediately, and quickly publish supplements to fight back against those merchant newspapers. You can just sell newspapers and make a fortune!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： 806【Hangzhou meeting】

    Chapter 809 806 [Hangzhou meeting]


    Dozens of newspapers were placed in front of Zhao Han.


    Representative articles have been circled for the emperor to read quickly.


    Sweeping it roughly, Zhao Han couldn''t help but smile: "Sure enough, this writing stick is like a quarrel, and it''s crooked to the sky."


    Li Xiangjun asked: "Do you want to watch it again, Your Majesty?"


    "No need, let them continue to quarrel." Zhao Han is very satisfied with the current situation.


    Although there are merchants throwing money to publish articles, and although there are great Confucian scholars who help to speak, they still fall behind at the beginning. The main ones are the three cardinal principles and five constant principles, which cannot be circumvented no matter what. Moreover, women should take care of their husbands and raise their children, which has been recognized by the vast majority of readers.


    However, a new force was added halfway through!


    In today''s ideological circles, a hundred flowers are blooming, and some emerging schools of thought suddenly join the debate to speak for women in order to attract attention. The emergence of these emerging schools immediately affected the hostile schools, and it turned into a big melee. Whether a woman can be an official through the imperial examination is only a passing topic, and the core focus of the debate has become a struggle for the right to interpret Confucian classics.


    Hangzhou University, Professor Chen Que initiated a debate, and both the Jishan School and the Yaojiang School were invited to participate.


    Today''s Zhejiang is dominated by Yangming''s philosophy of mind.


    However, the disciples of Xinxue in Zhejiang have already played out their brains with each other.


    In the fourth year of Chongzhen, Liu Zongzhou and Tao Shuangling jointly created the "Witness Club". The split occurred in just one year because of disagreements over how to "witness". Friends and disciples of Liu Zongzhou formed the Jishan School. Tao Shuangling''s friends and disciples formed the Yaojiang School.


    Chen Que, who initiated the debate today, is from the Jishan School, but belongs to the heresy of the Jishan School!


    There were hundreds of teachers and students in Hangzhou University, and dozens of sociologists. Chen Que took the lead in speaking: "Recently, there was a debate between men and women in Jinling, and both sides of the debate were citing scriptures. Why should they cite scriptures? Because those are the words of sages." Is it true? What a sage says must be correct? A sage must first be a human being. If a sage is not a human being, what should Lu Wang Xinxue do? It is also impossible to become a saint, so I don��t need to exist in the same line of my mind.��


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone agreed that a saint must be a human being, which is the basic idea of ??Xinxue.


    Then Chen Que began to mess around: "In my opinion, even if you become a saint, you are no different from ordinary people in terms of human nature. Don''t rush to refute, just listen to me. If you become a saint, your human nature will be different." After consummation, they are completely different from ordinary people. Ordinary people who have not become saints, do they have flaws in human nature? If there are flaws in human nature, they cannot be called human beings, but just a tool that looks like human beings. Human nature, I think it��s better for this saint not to do it!��


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Bian was furious, pointed at Chen Que and said, "You have turned your back on your teacher, and now you come to criticize the sages. You are really not a son of man! Do you want to be Wang Longxi, or Wang Taizhou?"


    Liu Bao is the son of Liu Zongzhou, the founder of Jishan School, and he is also related to Huang Zongxi.


    Now, the Jishan School has been divided into three, Huang Zongxi belongs to the orthodox school, Liu Bian belongs to the revisionist school, and Chen Que belongs to the independent school.


    Wang Longxi and Wang Taizhou mentioned by Liu Bao are Wang Ji, the founder of Wangmen in Central Zhejiang Province, and Wang Gen, the founder of Taizhou School. These two schools of thought belong to the leftist school of mind, and their academic views are very extreme. For example, the Taizhou school advocates equality in the world, equality in all industries, everyone can be a saint, and hard work and life is learning.


    Zhezhong Wangmen was once popular in Zhejiang, and it was the orthodoxy of the whole country. The thoughts of Jishan School and Yaojiang School are actually inherited from Wangmen in Central Zhejiang. But as a new school, if you want to rise, you have to overthrow the authority. Only by completely overthrowing the Zhezhong Wangmen can the Jishan School and the Yaojiang School win the morality of the mind. In history, the Yaojiang School succeeded, and it was also called the "Yangming School".


    The scholars present today seem to come from only two schools of thought, but they have actually split into six or seven forces.


    It is false for them to argue about the issue of men and women, and it is true to take the opportunity to compete for morality!


    "I think what Chen Qianchu (Chen Que) said makes sense," Shi Biao stood up suddenly, "A saint should be a human being, and a human being has the seven emotions and six desires. Those without the seven emotions and six desires are not humans, nor are they saints, but gods in the sky!"


    Shi Biao suddenly supported Chen Que, which many people did not expect.


    Historically, Shi Biao was the third-generation lecturer of the Yao Jiang School, and his views at this time clearly showed signs of becoming a heresy in the sect.


    "Ahem!"


    Shen Guomo coughed suddenly, and the disciples immediately shouted for silence.


    Shen Guomo is one of the founders of the Yaojiang School, and also the most qualified predecessor of Zhejiang Xinxue. He didn''t look at his personal disciple Shi Biao, but said to everyone: "Today''s debate is whether a woman can be an official through the imperial examination. Don''t discuss whether a sage is a human being."


    Facing his seniors, Chen Que didn''t give any face to him: "Whether it is a sage, he is just looking for fish after a tree. The saying that men are superior to women all come from the classics of sages and sages. How can we discuss without sages? What is Confucianism and what is the study of sages? In my opinion, Knowing mistakes and being able to correct them is holy learning. If you are wrong, you are wrong, and you can correct it. Saints also have mistakes, and we disciples of holy learning have the responsibility to help saints correct their mistakes!"


    Shi Biao echoed: "That''s a very good statement!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Guomo scolded.


    Shi Biao turned around and bowed to his mentor, "Sir, I don''t want to abandon my teacher today, but I really think so. Saints are human beings, and saints have made mistakes, as long as they correct it."


    Chen Que continued: "Let''s not talk about whether the sage is wrong. Are the current Confucian classics really what the sage said? The article "Great Learning" is a fake in my opinion!"


    "Clang!"


    Liu Bian drew his sword out of its sheath, pointed at Chen Que and said, "Zhuzi, you and I are irreconcilable!"


    Liu Zongzhou, Liu Bao��s father and Chen Que��s mentor, had his main academic achievements come from The Great Learning. At this moment, Chen Que actually said that "The Great Learning" was a forgery, which directly dug out the foundation of Liu Zongzhou''s thinking.


    "Teacher calm down!"


    All the disciples hurriedly grabbed Liu Bang, for fear that he would really charge up and kill people.


    I used to agree with Chen Que��s historical standard, but now I��m starting to object: ��Brother Ganchu, although I agree with you��s sacred views, the Great Learning cannot be a forgery!��


    Chen Que walked to the center of the debate, stood with his hands behind his back and said, ""The Great Learning" must be a fake. Even if it is not a fake, there are many mistakes. "The Great Learning" says that ''knowledge ends at perfection'', how absurd is that? I think , Tao is endless, and knowledge is also endless. The world is vast and the universe is vast. Where can there be any goodness? The bestness here is not the bestness there. There is today��s bestness today, and tomorrow there will be tomorrow��s bestness. Confucius The supreme goodness of the Meng era may not necessarily be the supreme goodness of the Datong new dynasty!"


    Shi Biao said: "There are thousands of roads, but all roads lead to the same goal. The road is the ultimate good, and it has never changed."


    The two guys who betrayed Shimen agreed with each other just now, but now they are arguing again.


    Chen Que asked: "Is the way of men and women a great way? Do you agree with women''s imperial examinations to be officials?"


    Shi Biao replied: "I am in favor of women''s imperial examinations to be officials, but I don''t think men and women are the great way. The way of men and women is just a small road under the great road. The small road can be changed. In ancient times, everyone could not study. In ancient times, farming could only rely on Men. Now that the world has changed, everyone can study, women can go to school, and women can farm and work. Now that the world has changed, the ways of men and women will also change. Women should pay more and get more. It is not absurd for a woman to become an official through the imperial examination."


    Chen Que said with a smile: "Then let''s put aside our objections today and debate with these rotten scholars together!"


    "I like it very much." Shi Biao immediately reached a consensus with Chen Que.


    All present are disciples of Xinxue, but there are a lot of academic differences. If you insist on saying that there is any common thinking, there are only two: first, Wang Yangming is a saint; second, Buddhism is harmful to people.


    Most of the disciples of Xinxue, although with Zen thoughts, basically advocate "elimination of Buddha", and radicals even advocate "elimination of Buddha". Many ministers of the Ming Dynasty who were born in Xinxue had deeds of destroying temples, forcing monks to return to secular life, distributing temple land to the common people, and using temple wood and stones to build schools.


    Jiang Xizhe suddenly stood up. This guy is also a representative of the Jishan School and is currently a teacher in Kuaiji County Middle School. He immediately refuted the views of the two: "The morals of the world are indeed changing, but the Dao remains the same, and the way of men and women is also the Dao. Your Majesty has the theory of personality, and also agrees that men and women have different personalities. The difference between men and women is due to nature, which is eternal. The reason for change. You say that women can study, work and farm, but it��s just an expedient change. When Datong China prospers, men will be able to do all these things. Women��s nature should be to care for their husbands and teach their children!��


    In history, Jiang Xizhe, as a professor of county studies, became the acting magistrate of the Qing Dynasty. Zheng Chenggong led his troops to kill, but this guy actually recruited troops to defend the city, and he insisted on defending until the Eight Banners reinforcements arrived, which led to Zheng Chenggong''s defeat and withdrawal from Zhejiang.


    Shi Biao scoffed, and said with a sneer: "Confucianism has the theory of sex. I have only heard that nature is good and nature is evil. I have never heard of **** as a husband and child."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hangzhou college students watching the debate burst into laughter.


    Jiang Xizhe said: "All things in the world are born with energy, and all have their nature. The nature I am talking about is not the nature of good and evil, but the innate nature of all things. The softness of water is the nature. The firmness of stone is the nature. Male To be strong is to be disposition. To be a woman is to be soft, to be disposition. When a woman is born to be a master, she should care for her husband, teach her children, and serve her parents-in-law. This is a woman��s innate disposition. Once it is violated, it will be a reversal of yin and yang.��


    A student of Hangzhou University stood up and said, "No, no. Although water is soft, it can turn ice into firmness. Although metal and stone are hard, they can be refined into water. The teacher at the school taught this. Jiang Sir, you have never studied physics, so don''t use this as an example."


    Jiang Xizhe''s mind turned quickly: "Water freezes into ice, gold and stone refine water, it''s not abnormal, it''s just an expedient measure. As long as the temperature is normal, water will still be water, and stone will still be stone. Just like a woman reading and plowing the fields, it is also expedient. The plan is, when the population of the world is prosperous, there will be no need to tire the women to plow the fields."


    Another college student stood up: "Why don''t you tell us about women weaving? As early as the Ming Dynasty, there were many women weavers. At that time, the population was prosperous, and women also came out to work! This is not an expedient measure!"


    Jiang Xizhe said: "It is also natural for men to farm and women to weave. It is natural for women to be weavers. It is nothing more than going from home to the factory. I think that as long as it is a textile factory, there can only be female workers and no male workers. There is a difference between men and women. Even if there are male workers, they cannot be in the same room with female workers."


    The college student just said angrily: "You were not born in a poor family, but I came from the mountainous area in southern Zhejiang. The mountainous area is poor. My father and mother usually work. My mother spins yarn at night, cooks three meals a day, and plows the land during the day." , I have to cut firewood in my spare time. Nowadays, it is popular to raise pigs at home. In addition to feeding chickens and ducks, my mother also has to hunt pig grass and cook pig food. Mother is so hard, why do you say that women should be husbands? Godchild? If my mother only cared for her husband and raised her son, I would have starved to death long ago, let alone go to school, let alone get admitted to Hangzhou University at public expense!"


    "well said!"


    Some students and scholars from poor backgrounds immediately applauded this passage.


    Soon, more and more students joined the discussion. They were here to watch, but they couldn''t help expressing their opinions. These students are obviously more open-minded, and most of them support women''s imperial examinations as officials.


    Don''t talk about women''s imperial examinations, they will occupy their Jinshi quota. They are college students themselves, knowing that it is difficult for female students to graduate, and most of them get married before graduation. What''s more, they like to have girls in the school. Every girl is a treasure. Even if they are ugly, they are favored by the group. They are very willing to help girls speak.


    With these college students, the debate format began to be one-sided.


    Or, because there are too many speakers, this debate can no longer go on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： 807【Became the prince teacher】

    Chapter 810 807��Became the prince teacher��


    The academic thoughts of the Datong New Dynasty were too chaotic, full of Confucian scholars�� self-doubt about Confucianism.


    This phenomenon did not start from the fall of the Ming Dynasty, but appeared as early as the Wanli period.


    If we push forward further, we can push it to Zhengde and Jiajing years, and Wang Yangming is one of them. But Wang Yangming''s thought soon split into numerous factions. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the reputation of Xinxue was extremely bad, and it was necessary to use Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism to criticize Yangming Xinxue, which had been reduced to empty talk and metaphysics.


    This ideological movement, which lasted for hundreds of years, was ultimately brought about by the social development of the Ming Dynasty.


    With the great development of productivity, the rise of the merchant class, the growth of the citizen class, and the prosperity of the township economy, it is difficult for traditional Confucianism to deal with new social relations. However, the political corruption and the decline of people''s livelihood in the late Ming Dynasty, as well as the entry of the Manchu Qing into the customs, only exacerbated this phenomenon-it is a pity that this ideological movement was strangled to death by the Manchu Qing in history. The self-renewal of Confucianism was also interrupted, and it was not rekindled until the Opium War.


    Datong New Dynasty, at the beginning of the founding of the country, Confucian scholars are still reflecting.


    Some people are more conservative and think that it should go back to the ancient times, pick up the Confucian classics of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and pursue the original meaning of the Confucian sages. This kind of people can be collectively referred to as "retro faction".


    Some people are relatively conservative and think that it should be improved, combining Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism with Lu-Wang Xinxue, and integrating Western and Western culture from Europe. Such people can be collectively referred to as "real school".


    Some people are more radical, skeptical of Confucian classics, skeptical of the sages of Confucius and Mencius, and believe that sages and classics are not necessarily correct. Don''t think about retro, don''t even think about adding private goods to the classics, since the saints and the classics are wrong, let''s just go and correct them. There are very few such people, and they can be collectively referred to as "crazy Confucians".


    A debate on whether women should take the imperial examination to be an official, centered in Nanjing, and quickly spread to surrounding provinces with the convenience of the postal system. What retro school, what practical school, all were blown out.


    The feminist debate has become the fuse, and more and more purely academic articles have begun to be published.


    The focus of everyone''s discussion is how to develop Confucianism in the future!


    "Your Majesty, this article is the most radical. It was published by Professor Chen Que of Hangzhou University in the Nanjing Business Daily under his real name," said Li Xiangjun. He refuted it. However, many emerging schools also put aside their disputes and sided with Chen Que."


    This is tantamount to Chen Que turning the situation of a chaotic battle into two distinct camps with only one article.


    Zhao Han was quite surprised, and quickly picked it up to read.


    As he read it, Zhao Han slapped the table and praised: "The cruel officials use the law to destroy the people, and the Confucianism kills people with reason. This sentence is beautifully written, and this gentleman actually..."


    It is inconvenient to say, because it does not belong to this time and space.


    These two sentences are very similar to Dai Zhen''s famous saying, and Dai Zhen lived in the middle of the Qing Dynasty.


    Chen Que''s article is more radical and comprehensive than that of Dai Zhen. He said that with Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, everyone is now reasonable, and even foolish men and women quarrel and say that they have "reason". The elders use reason to reprimand the younger, and the venerable use reason to reprimand the humble. Even if it is unreasonable, it becomes reasonable, and the younger and the humble fight for reason and become disobedient.


    People with high power and positions, and people with sharp tongues, seem very reasonable. People with low status and poor eloquence seem to be unreasonable.


    Therefore, "reason" has gone astray, and Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism has become a tool to shackle thinking.


    Song and Ming Neo Confucianism, including Wang Yangming''s Xinxue, all recognized the theory of qi and principle. But Chen confirmed that in addition to Qi, Xinxing should also be added. The theory of xinxing existed before, but it must be elevated to the same status as qi.


    Qi, Li, Xin, Xing, the combination of the four is the real way of heaven.


    Even, Chen Que introduced the concept of physics.


    Air is the material basis of the universe and the basic element of the world.


    Li is the law of all things, not only the law of nature, but also the law of society, and even all the ethics and laws in the world.


    Heart is conscience, the basis for human beings to understand nature and society, and the ideological tool for human beings to deal with problems.


    Sex is desire, seeking advantage and avoiding harm is sex, being filial to parents is sex, being greedy for money and **** is also sex. The distinction between good and evil in nature can be corrected and educated with Confucianism, and it is enough to advocate benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trust.


    With the heart as the cognition, **** as the driving force, Qi as the foundation, and reason as the criterion, only when the four are coordinated and unified can one truly become a gentleman.


    About whether a woman should be an official in the imperial examination, it can also be explained in terms of temperament and heart.


    Qi is constantly running, society is constantly improving, and productivity is constantly developing. Poor women must leave the family, or plow the fields, or work. Rich girls, because of financial support, can already leave the family. This is an objective fact and does not need to be refuted. Women''s imperial examinations to become officials is just a further step on this basis.


    Principle follows Qi and is constantly changing. The idea that men are superior to women is not suitable for social development, so His Majesty the Emperor proposed the theory of personality. Since men and women are equal in personality, it is not a deviant thing for a woman to be an official in the imperial examination, as long as the woman has enough talent.


    Heart and **** are the key to this debate.


    Some people''s hearts, that is, cognition, have not kept up with social development, and they look down on women from the bottom of their hearts. This is a deviation of conscience, which needs more time to accept.


    Some people want to suppress women because of their sexuality, and they don��t want to let women have a higher status. They have various interests.


    Including the natural sciences that are still in decline, Chen Que also uses this method to explain. Qi is matter, reason is law, heart is cognition, **** is motivation, and all the elements for studying natural science are available.


    After reading this article, Zhao Han thought for a while and said: "The next issue of "Datong Monthly" will reprint this article in full. He ordered the Department of Public Security to send people to Hangzhou to recruit Chen Que to the Imperial Academy as a doctor. He He is a professor at Hangzhou University, and will be transferred to Jinling University to teach in the future. Also, let him be the teacher of the prince, and he will talk about ''qi, xinxing''."


    "Follow the order!"


    Li Xiangjun was quite surprised, because Chen Que was too radical, and had always been regarded as a "crazy Confucian" among the people.


    This guy came from the Jishan School, but apart from the orthodox school and the revisionist school, he broke away from the self-contained school. And his faction is currently the only one, not even a formal student (not counting students in the university).


    "Take all these newspapers." Zhao Han didn''t want to read purely quarrel articles.


    Whether it is an academic dispute or a dispute between men and women, there will definitely be no result.


    What Zhao Han needs is just the process of quarreling.


    Just let more people know about the idea of ??equal rights between men and women, and whether people accept it or not is the second. Everyone who thinks on their knees knows that it is difficult for the public to accept it, and the development of productivity has not yet reached that point.


    The same is true for academic disputes. Large-scale public debates have attracted more people to pay attention to ideological movements and inspired more people to think about the pros and cons of Confucianism.


    The next day, Zhao Han called Wang Zhiliang, the principal of Jinling University: "How is the school?"


    Wang Zhiliang said: "Someone got into a fight because of an academic dispute."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han laughed happily, and said: "As long as there is no disability, young people can exercise their hands and feet. Of course, beating is wrong, and punishment should still be punished."


    Wang Zhiliang was very helpless about this: "Your Majesty, the place where the most quarrels are happening now is neither newspapers, restaurants, nor brothels, but precisely in universities! Those students, you support this, I agree with that, after class Just argue. When you talk about it, you will blush, and if you don''t pay attention, you will fight."


    Zhao Han said: "A hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend. This is an excellent phenomenon. Don''t force students to believe in one school, and don''t be sure which school is right. Let the students make their own choices."


    Wang Zhiliang said: "Your Majesty, there has never been such confusion in the Confucian debate since ancient times. There are dozens of schools in the Jinling Mansion alone, and many of them are extremely fallacious. Such a chaotic thinking will inevitably affect the students of the university and cause the students'' thinking to be so chaotic. It is also extremely chaotic. Such a situation is not conducive to the enlightenment of sages, nor is it conducive to the court''s governance of the people."


    Zhao Han said: "It is chaos now, and in a few decades, we will be able to get rid of the chaff and save the chaff. Don''t be afraid of chaos, but fear that one family will dominate, and students dare not even have novel ideas."


    There are so many schools of thought, Zhao Han has contributed a lot.


    Because he did not recognize the fame of the previous dynasty, many Ming scholars, scholars, and even Jinshi were unable to become officials directly. These scholars disdain to start from a small official, and either choose to be a teacher or study at home. Then call friends, gather to give lectures, write books, publish newspapers, give advice, and even instill students with their own ideas in schools.


    So, a mess of schools of thought was formed, and some people dared to start a school. For example, Chen Que is one person, one faction.


    During the examination period, the university is still in session.


    Chen Que has now become a man of influence, and his former friends broke up with him one after another.


    Even Huang Zongxi wrote letters to refute some of Chen Que''s views, such as saying that "The Great Learning" should not be a forgery, but it still belongs to the scope of normal discussion. Huang Zongxi and Chen Que had always had great academic differences, but they never affected their friendship.


    "Professor Chen, you can''t talk about Qi and Mind in class. How about you tell us during the holiday?"


    "Yes, sir, we read the newspaper, and we all feel that there is still more to say, and we have a lot of doubts and want to ask for advice."


    "Sir, why don''t I treat you tonight and go to a restaurant to give lectures while having a drink."


    "..."


    The article by Chen Que was published in newspapers in Hangzhou and Nanjing successively. Although there are many critics, there are also many supporters. Among the students of Hangzhou University, there are many radical thinkers who are willing to worship under his disciples and become disciples.


    Chen Que patted the ruler and signaled the students to be quiet: "There are many rules when entering our gate. Many of you are from rich households in Zhejiang. Today, the emperor implements benevolent government and the people, and the people are happy and prosperous, but the trend of extravagance is intensifying. For funerals and marriages, there are always big banquets, and the dowry is getting richer and richer. This is wrong. To be my direct disciple, the banquet at home must be kept simple. When someone goes home to marry a wife, the welcoming team is half a block away, I know He must be swept out!"


    "Hahahaha!" The students laughed.


    Chen Que said: "Also. My students, you are not allowed to believe in Buddhism. My students, you are not allowed to be obsessed with Feng Shui. When you die, you die. Where is it different? My students, you are not allowed to gamble. Those who are obsessed with gamblers, Your mind is too weak to comprehend my knowledge!"


    A student asked: "Sir, playing mahjong with friends, is it gambling if you win or lose?"


    Chen Que said: "Occasional entertainment is fine. I don''t engage in the practice of keeping the laws of nature and destroying human desires. It is human nature to gamble. But you must not be obsessed. Once you are obsessed, your character will be ruined. But people also need entertainment. People who don''t entertain, It��s a fake Taoist. My school is to be a person with true temperament, to be a person who has seven emotions and six desires, but can restrain the seven emotions and six desires. Alright, let��s go to class and don��t talk about other things.��


    During class, there were already people in official uniforms standing outside the classroom to listen.


    When the bell rang for the end of get out of class, the young official immediately pushed the door open, cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Chen is polite, and the next person is Yan Zhenggang."


    The Department of Pedestrians is dedicated to running errands for the emperor. The officials are all young civil servants who have just entered the job. Many ordinary imperial edicts in the Ming Dynasty are directly sent to the place by pedestrians, not all of them use eunuchs or Jin Yiwei to deliver the edicts.


    During the Datong New Dynasty, it was more common for passers-by to deliver decrees.


    As soon as he heard that it was the emperor''s envoy, Chen Que quickly cupped his hands: "The angel is polite, do you need to take a bath and change clothes to receive the order?"


    Yan Zhenggang took out a copy of the decree and said with a smile: "No, it''s just an ordinary manuscript. Mr. Chen is a great talent. His Majesty ordered Mr. Chen to go to Nanjing to serve as a doctor of the Imperial Academy and a professor of Jinling University. Once in the palace, give the prince a lecture on qi, xinxing."


    As soon as this remark came out, the classroom erupted.


    Chen Que showed a complacent look on his face, and he did not hide his joy. He turned to the students and said, "You can hear me, my knowledge will be outstanding in the future!"


    This man is forty-nine years old.


    He once studied with Huang Zongxi as a teacher and became Liu Zongzhou''s disciple. Huang Zongxi was quite loved by Liu Zongzhou, and his daughter was married to Liu Zongzhou''s grandson. Later, Huang Zongxi was appreciated by the emperor. And Chen Cheng, not only is he an outlier in the same school, but he also has no achievements in his official career.


    Unexpectedly, at the age of half a hundred, he could actually be the teacher of the prince, and if nothing happened, he would be the teacher of the emperor from now on.


    The other scholars in Hangzhou University were silent for a long time when they heard the news. The traitor and heresy in their eyes is actually favored by the emperor. What the **** is wrong with this world?


    The emperor likes to be deviant, the emperor likes to talk about strange things... yes, it must be so!


    Chen can do it, so can I, isn��t it just deviant?


    Stimulated by Chen Que, some Zhejiang scholars have already started to have different ideas, planning to come up with a novel theory themselves.


    The king of Chu has a thin waist, and many people starved to death in the palace.


    Learning to write and martial arts, isn''t it just to sell to the emperor''s family?


    What kind of thoughts does the emperor have today? Folk scholars must be flattered, and academic thinking in the future will definitely become more and more strange.


    Do not deviate from the scriptures, do not criticize the sages, you are too embarrassed to go out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： 808 [I havent taken the imperial examination, I will be the number one scholar first]

    Chapter 811 808 [I haven''t taken the imperial examination, so I''ll be number one first]


    When the newspaper debate was fierce, this year''s general examination was successfully concluded.


    A total of twelve women went to the Ministry of Rites to receive the examination tickets. But there were only five people who actually took the exam, and the rest went home with their admission tickets.


    Under the examination list, some are happy and some are sad.


    There are also some guys, with obviously different focus, who keep looking at the list of scholars, asking back and forth: "Is there any woman who won the tribute?"


    Gongshi is a candidate who has been admitted by the general examination. It can only be called this before the palace examination.


    Since the list only includes name, place of origin and graduation school, it is impossible to tell which one is a woman, so many people are concerned about this matter.


    "Ugh!"


    Qi Biaojia looked at the list several times, then turned around and said to her daughter and daughter-in-law-to-be: "It''s great that you can take part in the exam. Don''t be sad even if you fail."


    "Father, there is no need to comfort him," Qi Deqiong forced a smile, "There are so many candidates in the provinces, the mid-term exam is not easy, and my daughter has already expected this. Anyway, the second brother won the gongshi, so today should be celebrated."


    Although Qi Bansun passed the exam, he was dejected: "There are so many talented people in the world. I thought I would be in the top list, but I didn''t expect to be in the bottom list."


    When this family came to Nanjing, all of them were full of confidence, but only Qi Bansun passed the exam with great difficulty.


    There were a few candidates standing there in a daze, and some people started to complain while standing there.


    "Your Majesty treats scholars so poorly, why can you only take the exam once? If you have an unworldly talent and you happen to get sick during the exam, wouldn''t your life be ruined?"


    "Yes, even if you can''t take the exam for life, you should at least be allowed to take the exam three times."


    "Don''t say it three times, you can take the test twice!"


    "..."


    In fact, the imperial examinations in the Ming Dynasty also set an age limit for a while, but gradually it disappeared. Zhang Cong, who was deprived of the title of King of Confucius, became a Jinshi only when his hair was gray.


    Now Zhao Han stipulates that a candidate can only take the general examination once!


    The entire educational examination system is as follows:


    Three-year elementary school, take the county graduation examination, but the county examination is presided over by prefectural officials. Those who pass the examination will be awarded a primary school graduation certificate; those who fail the examination will be awarded a primary school graduation certificate. Those who are among the best will be admitted to secondary school for free. Those who have obtained the diploma are eligible to attend middle school at their own expense. Primary school can be repeated indefinitely until you get your diploma.


    Three-year middle school (soon to become a four-year school), to participate in the provincial graduation examination. The situation is the same as in elementary school, and there are also graduation certificates and study certificates. Those who are among the best get admission to university for free. With a secondary school diploma, you can go to university at your own expense. However, the middle school graduation examination can be taken up to three times.


    When it comes to university, no matter whether it is the university graduation exam or the next exam, everyone has only one chance.


    You said that you are sick and uncomfortable, you can apply for a postponement of the exam before you get the exam admission ticket, but you are not allowed to change it as long as you get the exam admission ticket.


    This seems a little unreasonable, but it doesn''t really matter.


    Because those who are eligible to receive the admission ticket for the general examination, even if they don''t take the exam, they can directly become an official. You have a college diploma in your hand, it''s just that when you become an official, you start at a low level, and you can still climb up if you are really capable.


    Like Qi Biaojia''s daughter and prospective daughter-in-law, although they failed this time, as long as they are willing to be an official, they can also get a low-level official.


    Universities in various provinces enroll many students every year, but the graduation exam is really difficult. Officials from the Ministry of Rites personally administer the exams. To obtain a university diploma, the difficulty is no different from that of a Jinshi exam. The passing rate of the university��s graduation exam is less than 50%��as the number of college students increases, this passing rate will continue to decline.


    While talking, Yan Ruozhu, Yan Yuan and Tang Zhen, three friends squeezed out from the crowd.


    Qi Biaojia''s family immediately cupped their hands and said, "Congratulations, both of you!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Yan Yuan was second in the general examination, Tang Zhen was 35th in the general examination, and Yan Ruozhu was not qualified for the imperial examination.


    Liu Shuying was also watching the list with them, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Little brother Yan is only second, what is the origin of this famous Huiyuan?"


    Yan Yuan replied: "Fang Zhongtong, the second son of Dr. Fang (Fang Yizhi) from the Physics Center of Qintian Academy. The eldest son of Dr. Fang''s family also won the Jinshi three years ago, ranking ninth on the second list. I heard that now Has become a county magistrate."


    "Oh, the family has a long history!" Qi Biaojia couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    A guy with the appearance of a merchant came over to ask about Yan Yuan''s situation, "Your Excellency, is Yan Yayuan in person?"


    Yan Yuan replied directly: "I''m married."


    "Excuse me." The merchant immediately apologized and left with a smile.


    Tang Zhen muttered, "Why don''t you come and ask me? I''m not married yet."


    Shang Jinghui joked: "If Mr. Tang didn''t marry a wife, I can help to be a matchmaker."


    Tang Zhen quickly waved his hand: "No, I have a marriage contract, I was just joking."


    While several people were talking, a scholar was surrounded by groups.


    But Pu Jian, the third place in the test, was born in a family of salt workers in Jiangsu. Strong physique, dark skin, unattractive appearance, but no marriage contract, just the perfect target for those middle-level businessmen.


    "Pandonzi, my youngest daughter is only fourteen years old, and she is also educated and respected. She is still studying in a girls'' school. You can make a marriage contract first, and get married when the little girl graduates from high school."


    "Pandonzi, my daughter is fifteen this year, and she will graduate from middle school in a few months. If you are interested, you can look at the portrait of my daughter first. Not to mention the fish and wild goose, she is as beautiful as a flower..."


    "Hey, let me tell you Liu Si, your daughter has a big mole on her face, so why is she so beautiful? Regardless of her looks, she can''t study well, and she was at the bottom of the exams in girls'' schools. Pu Gongzi, my daughter is a talented woman .After you get married in the future, you and your husband will sing poems and have endless things to say, so you must be very affectionate."


    "..."


    Pu Jian was obviously at a loss. He was the son of a salt worker. He usually only knew how to study hard, and he went all the way to graduate from university at public expense.


    Moreover, from elementary school to university, his grades are usually above average, which is not particularly eye-catching. It''s just that he can perform exceptionally well in every key exam, and this time he got the third place in the general exam for no reason.


    Pushed back, Pu Jian stammered: "I... I... accepted it with good intentions, and I am an official in a place... I... I... have already entered the Qintianyuan, Under Dr. Zai Zai Fang...researching...researching physics..."


    The merchants looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t expect to try for the third place, but they stuttered. Moreover, he does not intend to be released as an official, and will stay in Qintianyuan in the future to study the physics of Nao Shizi.


    This kind of person will definitely have no future, and he will be a doctor of Qintianyuan who has no real power in his life.


    In just a dozen seconds, the merchants surrounding Pu Jian disappeared so quickly without a trace.


    Pu Jian didn''t care about it either, he had to rush back to write his thesis, and he didn''t even pay much attention to the imperial examination. Anyway, he has already passed the postgraduate entrance examination, even if he doesn''t take the imperial examination, as long as he graduates from the graduate school and passes the examination of Qintian Academy, he can enter Qintian Academy as a bachelor.


    Jinling University has a special postgraduate dormitory.


    Pu Jian graduated two years ago. While waiting for the exam, he went to various salt farms for inspection. Fang Yizhi also helped him get a sum of money, a total of fifty taels of silver, and wrote a letter, hoping that the salt offices in various places would cooperate.


    The thesis was proposed by Zhao Han.


    At first, I felt that Fang Yizhi''s academic report was too much nonsense to waste time, so Emperor Zhao taught him how to write a thesis.


    In the past two years, Pu Jian has visited salt farms in Hebei, Shandong, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Fujian provinces. He has written a paper to analyze the differences in sea salt production in these five provinces. In the end, it was concluded that once the population boomed, the salt production of the Changlu Salt Field in Hebei would definitely exceed that of the Jianghuai Salt Field.


    Moreover, the salt farms in Hebei and Shandong have far greater advantages in sun-dried salt than in the south.


    Because there is more rainfall in the south, once it rains, there is no way to dry the salt, so the old method can only be used to fry the salt.


    In addition, Pujian also discovered that the method of drying salt in the Ming Dynasty was first born in Haifeng (Wudi), Shandong, and did not come from the southern coast.


    For the present paper, Pu Jian is to improve the method of drying salt at this time.


    In fact, due to the government-supervised and commercial-run model, the salt-making technology has developed rapidly in recent years, and the sun-dried salt technology has become more and more mature and popular. However, Pu Jian, who has lived in the salt field since childhood, still feels that the salt workers are too hard.


    The thesis has been written to the final stage, but it has not been put into practice, everything is his idea out of thin air. Due to the high cost of improvement, no saltworks owner is willing to cooperate with the experiment.


    This is a revolutionary improvement. The current sun-dried salt method is called soaking brine and sun-dried salt. It is necessary to spread ash or scrape soil to make brine. This step is very laborious and the output is not very high.


    The invention of Pujian is the "beach drying method", which does not need to be soaked in brine, which greatly reduces the manpower and material resources required for making brine. While reducing costs, it can also increase salt production��historically, this method of salt production was not popularized in Shandong until the Xianfeng period. Moreover, it is only popularized in Shandong, and has not been extended to saltworks across the country.


    After finishing writing the thesis and waiting for the imperial examination, Pu Jian was a little bored, so he showed the thesis to the teacher Fang Yizhi to have a look.


    Fang Yizhi also knew something about salt making. After reading it carefully, he was shocked: "If this method can be promoted, it will definitely benefit the country and the people. Don''t wait for the palace test, I will take you to the palace immediately to face the saint!"


    Pu Jian stammered: "Mr... first, the students are just... just a fantasy. Although the method of beach drying... has been designed... calculated, but it has not... not been verified by experience. Is...is...whether..."


    "Don''t deny it," Fang Yizhi listened very hard, and interrupted, "If there is no verification, then His Majesty Bingming will designate a salt factory for you to verify."


    While the two were waiting in the Forbidden City, some literati were already cheering and celebrating. They felt that they had won: there was not a single female tribute in this subject examination, and all female candidates failed. This proves that women are not suitable for the imperial examination, let alone being an official. Women are inherently inferior to men in the imperial examination.


    Zhao Han had already received the news, and he was neither sad nor happy about it.


    It is already a breakthrough for women to take part in the imperial examination, and it is only a matter of time before they pass the exam.


    On the contrary, the salt drying method has improved, which made Zhao Han very happy, and ordered Fang Yizhi and his apprentice to be brought in immediately.


    Zhao Han asked: "Can this law be implemented nationwide?"


    "Hui...Hui Huihui...Report...Your Majesty..." Pu Jian was already stuttering, but seeing the emperor getting more nervous, he could no longer speak.


    Fearing that the emperor would be impatient, Fang Yizhi hurriedly said, "Report to Your Majesty, this method can be promoted in Hebei and Shandong. Once successful, the salt production will definitely double. The Jianghuai Salt Field can also use this method, but due to the weather, it may Won''t work as well as in the north. The less rain the salt pans get, the more useful this method of making salt will be!"


    Zhao Han said to Pu Jian: "You don''t need to take the imperial examination. You are the number one scholar in this discipline. This paper is your imperial examination paper. You go to the Changlu Salt Field immediately, and I will order the local officials to cooperate. If it fails, we will sum up the reasons and give you five years to do it. If it succeeds, then improve it slowly and leave you as a salt maker in Changlu Salt Field!"


    The emperor is the biggest, and the emperor has the final say.


    Candidates admitted by the general examination are 100% able to become Jinshi, and the palace examination is just a ranking.


    Whoever Zhao Han wants to be the number one scholar, as long as he does not turn in a blank paper in the palace examination, he can be directly selected as the number one scholar. That being the case, then Pu Jian does not need to take the palace examination, this paper is his palace examination article.


    "Salt making envoy" is not a serious official position, but Zhao Han''s temporary invention, which can be understood as "ambassador for the improvement and promotion of salt making technology".


    In this way, some candidates may be dissatisfied, but who dares to say no?


    Zhao Han did it purely on purpose, to show his emphasis on technology. With Pu Jian as an example, there will be more students in the future to study the technology that benefits the country and the people, instead of thinking about studying Confucian classics all day long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： 809【Crying Door Knocking】

    Chapter 812 809 [Crying at the door and knocking on the que]


    "Scholars Picking Up Fun" magazine.


    This magazine was originally a quarterly magazine. Because of its outrageous remarks, it often alludes to imperial policies and is quite popular among traditional literati. Therefore, it was quickly changed to a bimonthly, and then to a monthly.


    In terms of sales volume, it is actually not as good as the tabloids listed in the well. Common people don��t like this kind of thing. But the advantage is that the readership is fixed, the sales volume has been rising steadily, and the magazine has a particularly large number of diehard fans. After this newspaper debate, the sales of "Schools of Scholars" even exceeded the 5,000 mark, and even people in surrounding provinces subscribed.


    A single issue can sell 5,000 copies, which is already a best-selling publication!


    Zhang Tianzhi came over happily with a manuscript: "Go play brother, yesterday a Confucian scholar took the initiative to contribute, I finished the novel overnight, it was really soul-stirring!"


    "We don''t accept novels." Zhai Wenben reminded.


    Zhang Tianzhi said: "This novel is different. It''s about a prominent family in a certain place in Henan. They passed on poems and rites to their families for generations. , recruiting soldiers to defend the city and serve the country, all the children of the clan were loyal and brave. When the Tartars entered the customs, they scattered all their wealth to fight against the Houjin. Many sons of the clan died in battle, and many female relatives of the clan died. The remaining clansmen finally fled to the south. Followed the Datong army back to Henan, and was sent away from the clan field afterward..."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Zhai Wenben quickly stopped: "Are you crazy? Dare to accept this kind of novel!"


    Zhang Tianzhi didn''t take it seriously: "Don''t worry, Fentian was written very implicitly, and he didn''t openly oppose the government. If you don''t believe me, read it yourself. Fentian doesn''t have much ink, and you won''t be convicted for it."


    "Really not much ink? Show me first." Zhai Wenben didn''t dare to be careless.


    Zhang Tianzhi specifically turned to the part of subdividing the fields. Zhai Wenben read it carefully and found that there was not much ink on it. The thick and colorful description is about an old squire whose son died for the country and his daughter-in-law. Since he could not recruit servants and tenants, he could only chop firewood and cook by himself, and he had to plow the fields by himself when he was over half a century old. In the end, because of being humiliated by former domestic slaves, and his only remaining son passed the age of imperial examination, the old squire threw himself into the river in despair.


    Zhai Wenben frowned: "Some dialogues need to be revised, and we can''t hold resentment against the new dynasty. Local officials must also be written as good people. The bad ones are those domestic slaves who share the master''s property and still tease and insult the master. This son , and shouldn��t be resentful towards the imperial court, and the ending was changed to teaching in a county school. It��s not appropriate for an old squire to throw himself into the river, and he is easy to be targeted by the government. Instead, he fell ill and was cured to death by quack doctors.��


    Zhang Tianzhi was a little unhappy: "It won''t be exciting after such a change."


    Zhai Wenben sighed and said, "Oh, brother, if you don''t change it, you will cause trouble. Last year, how many people died because of disrupting the land administration in the provinces? We oppose the women''s imperial examination. No matter how fierce the disturbance is, the imperial court will not take care of it. But once If Tian Zheng is involved, this newspaper will definitely not be able to survive!"


    Zhang Tianzhi did not refute, but did not agree either. His family was given away the land, and he himself was too old to take the imperial examination, and he couldn''t bear the fact that the former house slave didn''t take him seriously. In this novel, he has a sense of substitution, and he really doesn''t want to change a single word.


    Zhai Wenben persuaded: "Brother, my family has also been divided. Can''t I understand your feelings? The novel must be changed. If you don''t want to do it, I will write it. And even if it is changed, you can understand it." Readers can still understand and empathize."


    "Okay, it''s up to you to change." Zhang Tianzhi chose to compromise.


    Before Zhang Tianzhi started writing, his partner Li Xun pushed the door open and entered.


    Li Xun said happily: "Good news, there is not a single female tribute in this exam, and all the girls have failed."


    "Great kindness!"


    Zhang Tianzhi clapped his hands in praise, and said: "We should take advantage of the victory and write a few more articles, discussing the whole process of this test, and discussing that women are not suitable for imperial examinations to be officials! Let''s write one each, and then ask friends to write a few more, and choose the best one." Two articles will be published in the next issue.��


    The three of them were very happy, the sales of newspapers increased, and there was hope for victory in the debate.


    Li Xun laughed and said: "Tonight I will be the host, and I will go to Xuanwu Lake for a boat trip. I will invite famous prostitutes to join in the fun, and you and my brothers will play pots and sing songs. This happy event will be a big white!"


    "It should be a banquet to celebrate. I haven''t been so happy in the past few years." Zhang Tianzhi said.


    There was a sudden noise outside the house, and more than a dozen young people rushed in soon.


    The person at the head cupped his hands and said, "My next Zhang Xiliang, I have met you gentlemen."


    Zhang Tianzhi quickly returned the gift, confused and asked: "Everyone, this is..."


    Zhang Xiliang explained: "We are all scholars who have failed in the current department. We intend to knock on the door to ask for life, but there are too few people to decline. I heard that the three gentlemen value morality and righteousness, so I am here to ask for help. Please contact more scholars who have failed the examination. , Knock on the que together and ask His Majesty to increase the number of imperial examinations."


    A student next to him who failed the exam immediately helped to explain: "Brother Zhang used to be the first in the Hubei provincial examination (the graduation examination for college students in Hubei), but this time because he ate bad food, had diarrhea and fever, he missed the exam, and he didn''t even pass the final exam. "


    Zhang Xiliang said: "I am not alone in Kou Que. There are countless scholars in the world, and they will always fail in the exam due to various things. And the imperial court only allows each person to take the exam once, which is really unreasonable!"


    Another student who failed the exam said: "I am from Guangxi. The Guangxi provincial examination is presided over by Kong Yingtao, the president of Guilin University, and jointly invigilated by Sun Mao, a member of the Ministry of Rites, Liu Junen, the censor of the Inspectorate, and Bian Tao, the chief judge of Guangxi. , the exam questions were leaked before the exam. There were wealthy people who bribed the invigilators, so that even the uneducated people also got the graduation certificate of Guilin University and were eligible to come to Nanjing to take the exam. However, those who were diligent and eager to learn were rejected by the imperial examination. Fraudsters have taken places."


    "Is there really any fraud in the imperial examination?" Zhai Wenben''s eyes lit up when he heard that.


    "It''s absolutely true!" The Guangxi underachiever said with certainty.


    Li Xun said: "Tonight I will be drinking in Dongbai, and everyone will go to Xuanwu Lake to have a drink together. I will talk about what is going on in the boat."


    ��


    Zhai Wenben and Zhang Tianzhi were conceited and talented, but they could not take the imperial examination because they were too old. Now that running a magazine has sparked public opinion, they can''t help but feel a little smug, and even call themselves "white censors" in private.


    White clothes are common people, and they want to serve as censors among the people!


    At the beginning of March, the palace examination was officially held.


    On the same day, "Scholars Picking Up Interests" was published. Two of the articles unilaterally declared victory in the pen battle, using "facts" to prove that women are not suitable for the imperial examination to be officials.


    These two articles are nothing.


    There is another article, reporting Zhang Xiliang, Xieyuan, Hubei two years ago, discussing whether it is reasonable to only give scholars the qualifications for the general examination because a bad stomach affects his performance in the general examination.


    Another article questioned last year''s Guangxi "rural examination" fraud, and the son of a wealthy businessman got the content of the test paper in advance.


    At this moment, the students who failed the examination have not yet left Nanjing, waiting for the Ministry of Officials to assign them the positions of low-ranking miscellaneous officials. As soon as the report came out, it immediately caused a sensation among the students who had failed the exam, and those who were interested took the opportunity to join forces to ask for their lives.


    Just when the new scholars were calling their names at Donghuamen, more than 200 failed students and former Ming scholars rushed to Donghuamen.


    In fact, even without this, Jinshi would still be confused.


    Because the No. 1 Scholar was decided in advance, he didn''t even take part in the palace examination, and he didn''t participate in the activities of passing on a group of people. I heard that he had already gone to the Changlu Salt Field to handle errands.


    It was quite embarrassing for the No. 2 and Tanhua. From Fengtian Temple to Donghuamen, the No. 1 seats in front of them were always vacant.


    After finally going out from Donghuamen, there was a dense mass of darkness in front of them. More than two hundred knocking scholars knelt there and begged for orders, and blocked the exit of Donghuamen.


    Inside and outside the city gate, the Shinke Scholars and the failed students looked at each other.


    "Your Majesty, please thoroughly investigate the Guangxi imperial examination fraud case!"


    "Your Majesty, please increase the number of imperial examinations and leave a way out for the scholars of the world!"


    Petitions came and went, and even won the sympathy of some Jinshi. They also felt that the examination should not be allowed only once, and that fraud in the imperial examination must be strictly investigated.


    This battle was very noisy. The nearby onlookers originally came to see Jinshi riding through the street, but they didn''t expect such a big melon to be killed halfway.


    The governor of Jinling Prefecture is at the scene at the moment, leading an empty horse belonging to the number one scholar. He felt that he could not suppress it by force, so he quickly asked the guards of the imperial city to report it, and asked His Majesty the Emperor to make a decision in person.


    Yan Yuandian took the first place in the second-class exam. He was very puzzled and said: "It is necessary to thoroughly investigate the fraud in the imperial examination, but why do these failed scholars come to ask for an increase in the number of exams? Your Majesty has already been extraordinarily merciful!"


    Zhao Han has been adjusting, this time the trial will be more favorable than last time.


    During the first examination, the Jinshi can only be released as an eighth-rank official. Among the students who failed the rankings, public-funded college students can be released to the ninth-rank official, and self-financed college students can only go to the provincial government official examination.


    This time belongs to the second session of the general examination, the adjustment is as follows: the highest Jinshi can be released from the seventh rank. Unsuccessful students do not distinguish between public and self-funded students. As long as they get a university diploma, they can be released as ninth-rank officials. College dropouts, instead of being able to take the provincial government official examination, are given priority in being admitted as provincial government officials.


    Since the students who fail the exam can become ninth-rank officials, why make a fuss about taking the exam again?


    If multiple exams are allowed, you have to wait three years for one exam and six years for two exams. If you fail the exam three times in a row, nine years are gone. With those nine years spent on exams, it''s better to be a ninth-rank official directly, maybe you will be promoted to seventh-rank by then.


    Yan Yuan thought this way, but the students who failed the exam thought differently.


    They still retain the concept of imperial examinations from the Ming Dynasty, thinking that only Jinshi and officials have a future. Although Jinshi at the bottom of the list, he is only an eighth-rank official, which is no different from the ninth-rank official who failed the list. But a Jinshi is a Jinshi, and a failure is a failure. In the future, there will definitely be circles, and there will definitely be academic discrimination in the officialdom. They would rather take the exam for a few more years, but also have a Jinshi status.


    "Your Majesty is in charge of us! Woooooooooooooooooo..."


    Some students who failed the exam were already crying, and soon there was a lot of wailing. This kind of behavior is called "crying and knocking on the door".


    Among them, there are also former Ming scholars who lost their qualifications for the imperial examination because they were too old, and they are also following the bitter cold: "Your Majesty, please resume the rural examination and cancel the age limit!"


    The first imperial examination allowed former Ming scholars under the age of 30 to participate in the provincial examination.


    The second imperial examination was directly cancelled, because there are almost no former Ming scholars under the age of 30. The first level of the township examination, all college students take part!


    These scholars from the former dynasty came to fish in troubled waters. What if the emperor changed his mind?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： 810【The emperor has many bad ideas】

    Chapter 813 810 [The emperor has many bad ideas]


    The Guangxi imperial examination fraud case involved officials from the Procuratorate, so the case was handed over to Dali Temple for full jurisdiction.


    Dali Temple is equivalent to the highest court in the country.


    "Your Majesty, the preliminary trial of the Guangxi imperial examination fraud case has ended, and officials will be sent to Guilin to investigate the case."


    "let it go."


    In front of Zhao Han, there were only three transcripts of the parties.


    The college graduation exams in each province have been combined with the provincial exams (provincial exams). University presidents can only arrange and organize exams, and are not qualified to invigilate the exams in person, or even get access to the exam questions in advance. There are three real examiners, one is the chief judge of the province, one is Yuanwailang sent by the Ministry of Rites, and the other is the Qingzheng Yushi sent by the Procuratorate.


    Zhao Han carefully read the three transcripts, and can basically confirm that the fraud case is fake.


    Because the test papers were taken from Nanjing to various examination centers by Uai Lang, a member of the Ministry of Rites. On the day of the exam, in addition to the three examiners, the president of the university and the head of the auditorium of the province must be present. Only when all five people are present can the sealed test paper be opened. After the approval is correct, the five people will stamp their seals together and start the test. However, if any problem is found in the test paper, the test must be terminated.


    Something went wrong, and all five of them lost their jobs together!


    The sealing of the test papers was done jointly by the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Punishment, and it was stamped with the big seals of the three ministers. There are also three layers of sealing. The test paper is sealed once, the outer waterproof oil paper is sealed once, and the outermost box is also sealed. Each layer is sealed with three big seals, and only the outermost layer is allowed to be damaged by wind and rain.


    The printing of the test papers is carried out by the Si Li Jianjing Factory, and the whole process is carried out in the Forbidden City. Therefore, the first seal of the test paper still bears the seal of the supervisor of ceremonies.


    If the question can be disclosed in advance, the problem will really explode, and there will be a lot of officials who will be investigated and dealt with. The Superintendent of Rituals, the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Punishment, the Procuratorate, the Guangxi Grand Court, the Guangxi Ceremony Hall, the president of Guilin University...all will be severely investigated.


    If there is really cheating in the imperial examination, it will not be leaking the questions, but inviting someone to take the exam for him!


    Chief Assistant Song Yingxing said: "Your Majesty, this matter must be strictly investigated, not only the fraud case, but also those scholars who knocked on the gate! When is it not good to knock on the gate, we must call Donghua on the day of Donghuamen''s call." The door is completely blocked, and Jinshi of the current department is blocked in the door and cannot get out. If there is no severe punishment, what is the majesty of the court?"


    Last year, the ministry reformed and three more cabinet ministers were added, and Zhu Shunshui has also joined the cabinet. He said: "Kouque scholars should indeed be punished, but they should not be forced blindly, otherwise it will be difficult to block the mouths of the world. Many of them were just bewitched. They heard that there was a fraud case in the imperial examination, and they came to Koque with enthusiasm. The minister thought that it was enough to punish those who took the lead in causing trouble and collaborating with others, and there was no need to punish all the scholars who knocked on the queue.


    Xiao Huan, who also joined the cabinet last year, disagreed with Zhu Shunshui''s opinion: "Your Majesty, I feel that it should be strictly dealt with. Anyone who participates in knocking down the que is not allowed to be an official. However, their careers cannot be cut off and they are allowed to participate in the provincial government. Examination for official officials in the government."


    Chen Maosheng stood up and said: "The people who knocked on the que this time are mostly scholars who have failed. They only think about the title of Jinshi, and they would rather waste time and repeat the imperial examination, delay a few years before releasing seven or eight ranks, rather than go from nine ranks Officials start with a down-to-earth attitude. This kind of scholar will become an official, and he will not be a good official! Also, this imperial examination has been more generous than it was three years ago. The ranks of the first-ranked and second-ranked Jinshi have been raised. Let self-funded university graduates also have the qualifications to be released. The imperial court is already making concessions, and the scholars who fail the exam will press harder. If the imperial court makes further concessions, I don��t know what unreasonable demands will be made in the next imperial examination!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Han asked.


    Chen Maosheng said: "Those who participated in knocking down the gate will all have their honors revoked. Their university diplomas will be taken back. Not only will they not be able to be officials anymore, they will not even be allowed to take the official examination!"


    "No!"


    The other cabinet ministers objected in unison, and they all disagreed with Chen Maosheng''s statement.


    However, Chen Maosheng was firm: "For a Jinshi title, even a ninth-rank official would be disdainful, and would rather take the exam for three, six, nine, or even more than ten years. What is this kind of person an official for? They Even if you become an official, will you be serious about doing things? Will you plead for the people? No way, you will only form cliques to climb up! If you don��t punish severely, you will definitely fuel the arrogance of this generation, and you will also create unhealthy tendencies in the officialdom. In the end, it became like the previous Ming Dynasty. The first list looked down on Shuji scholars, the Shuji scholars looked down on ordinary Jinshi, the second list looked down on Jinshi, and the third list Jinshi, and Jinshi looked down on Juren as an official, and Juren looked down on Bagong officials! , have **** with each other, form cliques, officials and officials protect each other, and form cliques to fight against each other!"


    Everyone is silent, it is not good to argue.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "So many failed candidates knocked on the que, then I will take another step back..."


    "Your Majesty, don''t back down!" All the cabinet ministers stopped together.


    "If I don''t back down, how can I dispel the grievances in the hearts of scholars?" Zhao Han laughed more and more happily, "I ordered the Ministry of Rites to publish a list outside Donghua Gate, saying that they would be allowed to participate in the examination indefinitely. They are determined to take the exam. Jinshi, let them take the exam. But..."


    As soon as the cabinet ministers heard the "but", they knew that the emperor was about to play tricks again.


    Zhao Han said: "First, as long as you fail the first test and give up the opportunity to be released as a ninth-rank official, you will not be able to be released directly for the rest of your life. You must be admitted to Jinshi before you can become an official. If you are admitted to Jinshi, you can no longer be a government official, you can only be a miscellaneous official, or you can be sent to a local school. Third, if you are over 30 years old, you will not be able to take the official examination again!"


    The cabinet ministers are all holding back their laughter, the emperor is really full of bad water.


    With these three conditions, even if the imperial examination is allowed indefinitely, most of the failed scholars will choose to directly release the ninth-rank officials. Except for those who are really confident, who the **** would dare to take the imperial examination repeatedly? Once you fail the exam three times in a row, you can only be a miscellaneous official for the rest of your life, so it''s better to just let it go.


    In this way, Yoyo''s mouth can be blocked, so that the failed scholars can no longer complain. The truly capable candidates were given three full chances to take the test, but within nine years, they couldn''t have diarrhea and get sick all three times, right? If this kind of thing really happens, don''t complain, it is reasonable to find a temple to burn incense.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han''s expression became serious: "Strictly investigate the leader of this matter, deprive him of his fame, and take back his university diploma!"


    ��


    Outside Donghua Gate, it has been very lively these two days.


    The Kou Que scholar knelt and refused to leave, but it was cheaper for the small street vendor.


    Although stalls are not allowed outside Donghua Gate except for important solar terms, you can set up stalls far away. Noodles, chaos, three meals a day are sold, and anyone who is hungry can order takeaway.


    Several servants walked back and forth, and suddenly their eyes lit up, and a servant came over and pointed to the chaotic soup on the ground: "Your Majesty is kind enough to allow you to eat outside Donghua Gate, but you didn''t let you dirty the gate of the city. Who spilled it? Tang Shui, fine ten cents!"


    The student who accidentally spilled the soup couldn''t get used to the servant''s arrogance. He wanted to argue a few words, but he was afraid that something big would happen. He had no choice but to put down the bowl, and took out two coins for Wuda: "Take it!"


    Dang Wuda is already the highest denomination of Datong copper coins.


    The Datong New Dynasty was very unreasonable. Only the copper coins of this dynasty were allowed to be used, and the Tongbao of the Tang, Song, Yuan and Ming Dynasties could not be used.


    Of course, in order not to seriously affect the lives of the people, there is no such thing as a one-size-fits-all approach. As long as it is copper coins, it can be exchanged at Datong Bank, weighed, and inspected for fineness. Anyway, the bank will not suffer losses. The **** in the last years of Chongzhen was worth ten qian, and if it was taken to Datong Bank, ten qen could only be exchanged for one penny of new money.


    Even the low-quality copper coins minted by Li Zicheng were accepted, but the exchange value was kept very low.


    This kind of practice has caused the people in some areas to have their little savings shrink sharply.


    So in some provinces, they dare not only collect money when collecting agricultural taxes, and allow farmers to pay grain directly, because they are afraid that people will have trouble if they have no money to pay taxes.


    "Brother Da Zhong fainted, send him to the hospital!"


    The team that knocked on the que for orders suddenly became chaotic, kneeling for two days in a row was really unbearable.


    Amidst the chaos and clamor, many scholars took the opportunity to adjust their postures, stretching their arms and loosening their legs. Some people''s legs and feet are already stiff because of kneeling for too long, and they can''t move at all. They simply lie down and say to those who come to help them: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll lie down for a while."


    Lying on the ground in a mess.


    Not long after, there was even snoring, and I don''t know which man fell asleep.


    Zhang Tianzhi stood far away and said in a low voice: "Will your Majesty give in?"


    Li Xun said: "Even if you make concessions to the scholars who failed the ranking, you will not make concessions to us scholars of the former Ming Dynasty. To be honest, I regret it a little. I am originally from Nanjing. If I had served as a small official back then, I guess I could be a magistrate now." Yes. I had a childhood classmate who didn��t even pass the examination as a scholar, but now he is the magistrate of Yongping. Although Yongping is remote and there are not one out of ten people, the magistrate is the magistrate after all. Time and fate are all to blame. too high."


    "How can you think like this?" Zhai Wenben said, "We all have a reputation for raising people, how can we be a knife and pen official? It''s a shame and a shame!"


    "An official is here!" Zhang Tianzhi''s eyes widened.


    A clerk of the Ministry of Rites, followed by two miscellaneous officials, walked quickly from the south street.


    When they arrived outside Donghua Gate, one miscellaneous official brushed the paste, and the other miscellaneous official posted the notice on the wall. The official said, "Don''t kneel down, just read the notice."


    The failed scholars who knocked on the que quickly got up and gathered around the notice to read it carefully.


    There are a few students who failed the exam, probably because of their self-confidence, they feel that their performance is abnormal this time, and they will definitely pass the next exam. They cheered, knelt down again, kowtowed towards Donghua Gate and shouted: "Your Majesty is holy, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    The more unsuccessful scholars looked at each other in blank dismay, speechless for a long time.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Finally someone left with a sigh, and walked with a limp due to kneeling for too long.


    For the vast majority of scholars, they dare not gamble their lives at all. The emperor seems to have given them an unlimited opportunity to take the imperial examination, but the attached conditions are too harsh, and it is very easy to beat them. It is better to become a ninth-rank official after the first exam.


    Moreover, they have no reason to fight anymore.


    The emperor did give him a chance, he did make concessions, and if he continued to make trouble, he would only appear to be unreasonable.


    But the imperial court did not let them go easily. An official from the Ministry of Criminal Justice brought the police over: "There are all of them, go to the Ministry of Criminal Justice for questioning. Don''t worry, only the leading troublemakers are investigated, and you can report each other. And His Majesty is merciful, only arrest three people, All the rest are innocent."


    It''s over, Zhang Xiliang, who was not performing well in the exam due to illness, was so frightened that he fainted when he heard this��or maybe he was exhausted after kneeling for two days.


    Zhao Han''s idea is very simple. If you have a problem, you can go to the shuffle, and the candidates who fail the ranking are also eligible to go to the shuffle. Connecting hundreds of people in series, you can go to the shuffle together, but what the **** is taking the lead in begging for orders?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： 811 [Datong Law and Publication Law]

    Chapter 814 811 [Datong Law and Publication Law]


    "Scholars Picking Up Fun" magazine.


    The atmosphere in the past few days is not very good, and two shareholders are clamoring to withdraw their capital. It can''t be called divestment, it''s purely a withdrawal of shares, the money invested in the original is gone, and I want to completely dissociate from the magazine.


    Zhai Wenben, Zhang Tianzhi and Li Xun sat together frowning.


    Those who cried and knocked on the door were not only those who failed the exam, but also a few former scholars.


    The students who failed the exam were taken to the Ministry of Punishment. After reporting each other, several leaders were quickly confessed.


    The imperial court also kept its word, and only took back the three most quarreling ones, withdrew their university diplomas, deprived them of their honors, and never used them again. In addition, there are two leaders who have withdrawn their university diplomas, but their honors are still there, and they can go to the official examination as middle school graduates.


    As for the scholars of the former dynasty who participated, they were not so easily released, and have been locked up in the Ministry of Punishment for repeated interrogations.


    "This morning, the last failed student has been released," Li Xun said worriedly, "but all the scholars from the former court who were arrested are currently being detained. Their family members are not allowed to visit, and even money is not allowed. I don''t know how the court will deal with it. "


    Zhang Tianzhi was still lucky: "All the scholars who failed the exam have been released, and there should be no accidents to the scholars from the previous dynasty."


    Zhai Wenben said: "In the past two days, my right eyelid has been twitching, and I always feel that a catastrophe is imminent."


    "Go pretend to be brother, don''t scare me." Li Xun became more and more nervous.


    Zhai Wenben shook his head and said: "Today''s day is quite similar to the Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. I have read half of the Miscellaneous Notes, and the Taizu of the Ming Dynasty had a prison of writing. Lu Xiong, the magistrate of Yanzhou, wrote the word ''Yan'' as ''Gun'', which is disrespectful. Beheaded. Zhongshu Zhan Xiyuan wrote a plaque for Taixue. The word "door" was missing a tick, which was regarded as hindering the recruitment of talents, so he was beheaded. Hangzhou professor Xu Yikui entered the congratulatory table, with the four words "set an example for the world" ''Ze'' sounds like ''thief'', Ming Taizu thought it was an allusion, and ordered to beheaded!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhang Tianzhi also tightened his neck.


    "It''s true!"


    Zhai Wenben said worriedly: "Your Majesty, learn more from Ming Taizu in doing things, just in case... Sigh!"


    The literati of the Ming Dynasty often wrote articles about emperors, including Zhu Yuanzhang. In the "History of Ming Dynasty" edited by the Manchu Qing Dynasty, many outrageous contents came from the notes of literati in the Ming Dynasty.


    Take the literary inquisition in the early Ming Dynasty as an example, maybe there may have been, but it was definitely not that excessive.


    Just talking about the three people Zhai Wenben just cited, Xu Yikui lived more than 80 years old in the official history, how could it be possible to say that he died because "ze" and "thief" have the same pronunciation? There is also Zhan Xiyuan from Zhongshushe, the Taixue was built in the fifteenth year of Hongwu, and the inscription on the plaque was also at that time. However, there are historical records that until the twenty-fifth year of Hongwu, Zhan Xiyuan was still alive and well, and under Zhu Yuanzhang''s order, he wrote articles and inscribed seal foreheads on the stele of Zhou Dianxian.


    It is estimated that Zhu Yuanzhang offended too many literati, and after his death, he was frantically smeared by literati writing books.


    No matter what, the three people in front of them, the more they thought about it, the more they frightened themselves.


    "Boom!"


    The downstairs door was slammed open, and then there was a noise, and footsteps sounded at the stairs.


    "Death!" Li Xun was so frightened that his whole body went limp, and he shivered on the Taishi chair.


    Zhai Wenben also seemed to be discouraged, and muttered to himself: "Today, with a big heart, you really want to kill someone just because of your words?"


    "Bang!"


    The door is wide open.


    Several scholars from the former dynasty were escorted in by officials of the Ministry of Punishment, followed by many policemen.


    A scholar from the former dynasty pointed to Zhang Tianzhi and said, "It was he who got drunk on the boat last year, insulted the Holy Son of Heaven in public, and criticized the imperial court''s policy of dividing land. Not only we can testify, but the famous prostitutes in the boat can also testify."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Zhang Tianzhi stood up in panic, hurriedly defending.


    Another scholar from the former dynasty pointed to Zhai Wenben: "This guy also criticizes the Holy Son of Heaven, saying that the emperor is so confused that he shouldn''t have set a time limit for the former scholars to take the imperial examination."


    "Also, this time they cried at the door and knocked on the gate, and they were connected with it. Otherwise, we scholars from the previous dynasty, who did not fail the imperial examination, why should we go to the door together? They said that they should take the opportunity to ask His Majesty for orders, maybe the former court Everyone can take the exam!"


    "Li Xun also slandered the government, saying that the officials in the new dynasty are ignorant and incompetent!"


    The leading official of the Criminal Department said with a gloomy face: "Take these people away, seal up the newspaper, and see if there are any articles that slander the court!"


    The three of them were held up by the police, as if their bones had been removed from their bodies, and they were dragged away like boiled noodles.


    Regarding swearing, the "Da Ming Law" is very strict.


    Swearing at people for no reason, caning ten sticks.


    Calling the elders, one year in prison, and sixty canes. If you scold the elders of the same generation, you will be whipped with a hundred sticks.


    Calling immediate elders, such as grandparents, parents, in-laws, may be sentenced to death by hanging depending on the seriousness of the case. Even if the emperor pardons the world, such prisoners are not included in the amnesty.


    Calling the court, depending on the specific circumstances, can be sentenced up to Ling Chi and Zhu Clan!


    Now the "Law of Great Harmony" has long been promulgated throughout the world, and in the process of implementation, some regulations have been revised.


    Relatively speaking, it is much looser than the "Da Ming Law".


    The relevant contents of Datong Law are as follows:


    Swearing at someone for no reason will be punished with a whip (you must take off your trousers and beat in public, the same applies below).


    Scolding the elders, if the elders make a big mistake, they will not be punished. If the elders are not at fault, those who scold others will be punished with ten lashes. When scolding the immediate elders, if the elders make a serious mistake, the scolder will be punished with ten lashes. If the elders are not wrong, the staff will be responsible for sixty!


    Confucianism governs the world with filial piety, and Zhao Han can only modify it to this extent.


    In fact, no matter which dynasty it is in, the legal provisions on swearing are basically not strictly enforced. When someone scolds, the first reaction is to scold at each other, who is full enough to report to the official?


    "Datong Law" also has clauses criticizing the emperor and the court.


    First, as long as there is conclusive evidence to prove that the person criticizes the emperor and the court (criticism of the local government is not counted, local officials can be scolded if they do not do a good job). Regardless of whether this person is right or wrong, he can be whipped twenty times before he speaks. If there is a second offense, the sentence will be fixed-term imprisonment for half a year. Those who refuse to mend their ways will be exiled to the frontier.


    Second, regarding the land distribution policy, there are open critics. For the first offense, he will be sentenced to half a year in prison, his meritorious service will be revoked, and he will not be allowed to operate a franchise business. For the second crime, he was exiled to the frontier.


    Compared to previous dynasties, this is already very benevolent.


    And so far, no one has been punished for this, mainly because no one has reported to the government. Whispering in private, there is no way to prove it - only fools talk in public.


    Zhai Wenben, Zhang Tianzhi, and Li Xun were quickly taken to the Ministry of Punishment, and the famous prostitute was also called in for questioning.


    Dali Temple tried it in person, and found out the details in a few days.


    "��!"


    The gavel fell, and the judge of Dali Temple (Judge Qipin) made a verdict in court:


    "Zhang Tianzhi, male, from Xiushui, Jiaxing, Zhejiang. He insulted the emperor in public, criticized the imperial court''s land administration, and connected scholars to kneel and cry at the Donghua gate. The evidence is convincing. According to the "Law of Datong", multiple crimes are punished: 40 whippings, and half a year in prison. A fine of twenty taels of silver. If there is another offence, it will be dealt with severely!"


    "Zhai Wenben, male, was born in Zichuan, Jinan, Shandong. He insulted the emperor in public, and connected scholars to kneel and cry at the Donghua Gate. The evidence is conclusive. According to the "Law of Great Harmony", several crimes were punished together: forty lashes and twenty taels of silver. .If there is a recidivism, it will be dealt with severely."


    "Li Xun, male, was born in Jiangning County, Jinling Prefecture. He slandered the imperial court in public and connected scholars to kneel and cry at the Donghua Gate. The evidence is convincing. According to the Law of Great Harmony, he was punished for several crimes: forty lashes and twenty taels of silver. If there is a recurrence, it will be dealt with severely."


    "Do you have any objections? If you have any objections, appeal as soon as possible, and let my superior judge the case instead."


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay, and they all had a feeling of joy for the rest of their lives.


    Dali Temple actually judged according to the "Law of Datong" and did not behead them because they scolded the emperor.


    Li Xun quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said: "Thank you for your kindness, the judge, the grassroots have no objections, and I promise that I will never do it again.


    This guy is really scared, and if he commits another crime, he will be imprisoned for half a year. If you refuse to change after repeated admonitions, you will be exiled directly!


    He only had the guts to complain, and he really didn''t want to go to jail or exile.


    Zhang Tianzhi complained in court: "I don''t accept it, why should I go to jail for half a year when the two of them just whipped and fined money?"


    The judge of Dali Temple said: "Because you criticize Tianzheng."


    Zhang Tianzhi asked: "Could it be that the punishment for criticizing Tianzheng is heavier than that for criticizing the emperor?"


    The judge of Dali Temple sneered, and patted the "Law of Datong" on the table: "That''s how the law is set! What else can you say?"


    Zhang Tianzhi hesitated to speak, but finally did not bite the other two.


    At the same time, Zhai Wenben and Li Xun bowed their heads and dared not speak. They also criticized Tian Zheng in private, but outsiders didn''t know it. At this moment, they were afraid that Zhang Tianzhi would confess them.


    "Leave the court, and choose another day to try the case of "Schools of Scholars" again." Dali Temple commented.


    The stone that had just fallen in his heart hung up again, and Li Xun dared to ask: "Have... not finished the trial yet?"


    The judge of Dali Temple said: "Your personal case has been closed, and the case of "Schools of Scholars" has not yet been tried. You have jointly run a newspaper. Haven''t you read the "Fuji Law"? About running a newspaper, the "Fuji Law" has Strict regulations. You must not slander others, and you must not discuss government affairs indiscriminately. The Guangxi imperial examination fraud case has basically been found out. This is slander! And you criticize the imperial examination in newspapers, which is a false discussion of government affairs!"


    According to the laws of the Datong New Dynasty, the imperial court and the local government are separated.


    The local government formulates local regulations indiscriminately, or local officials commit crimes, and newspapers can discuss them. However, slander cannot be slandered, and slander is defamation. (This clause is actually not clearly defined, and there is a lot of room for manipulation when deciding a case.)


    Arbitrarily discussing government affairs is aimed at the central court. According to the policy formulated by the central government, newspapers are not allowed to arrange it at will!


    The "Law of the Great Ming Dynasty" was revised six times before and after it was confirmed. The "Law of Great Harmony" has only been revised once at present, and will continue to be revised according to the implementation situation.


    Li Xun kowtowed and cried, "Master, please forgive me. The grassroots will withdraw their shares when they go back, and they will never run a newspaper again!"


    Discussing government affairs indiscriminately, if serious consequences are caused, the maximum penalty is to be exiled. This guy is so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    The judge of Dali Temple scolded: "Stand up, the new court will decide the case, and you must not kneel! If you dare to kneel again, you will disturb the court. If you drag it down, you will hit the board first."


    Zhai Wenben didn''t speak anymore, and he was even more frightened. There was a manuscript of a novel in the newspaper. The novel has not had time to be revised, and there are many violations. If it is targeted, it will be more serious than slander and false comments on the government.


    The manuscript of this novel has been placed in front of the emperor!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： 812【Xing Da Prison】

    Chapter 815 812��Xing Da Prison��


    Hall of Qinzheng.


    Zhao Han flipped through the manuscript of the novel and asked, "Who is the author of this novel ''Haiyong Sanren''?"


    Huang Zundu replied in detail: "This person''s real name is Shen Lu, and he is a descendant of the Shen family of the Eight Great Families of Shangqiu. He joined the Haijin Society in his early years, and the Haijin Society was once merged into the Fushe. The Shen family was still a military household in the early Ming Dynasty, and one branch moved to the In Shangqiu, there are several Jinshi and dozens of Juren."


    Zhao Han tapped the manuscript: "Is the Shen family as loyal and brave as it is written in the book?"


    Huang Zundu replied: "Plausible, patchwork. When the rogues passed by Shangqiu, the Shen family did recruit soldiers to resist, and dozens of members of the Shen clan died. Because they couldn''t beat the rogues, the head clan of the Shen family fled with the whole family. The rogues left and returned to the village. Later, the bandits in Henan ran rampant, and the Shen family formed a stronghold to protect themselves and colluded with the bandits. When the Tartars came to Henan, the Shen family surrendered. Secretly contacted our Datong Army. The Shen family did contribute to the battle in Henan, but only passed on some information. After the recovery of Henan, our court did not treat the Shen family lightly. Multiple."


    "The loyalty and bravery in the book are all made up?" Zhao Han asked.


    Huang Zundu said: "It''s all true, but it''s not from the Shen family. Shen Lu copied some of the deeds of loyalty and bravery from other big families in Henan, one family borrowed some, and compiled them all in her own family. Moreover, Shen Lu is not Shen Lu. The chief clan of the family, he is only a branch of the Shen family. No one in his branch died for the country. Facing the rogues and Tartars, he either fled or surrendered. Moreover, his family''s land was divided due to the sharp decline in the local population. More than half of the fields were left unused when the fields were divided.��


    Zhao Han asked again: "Did he recruit it himself?"


    Huang Zundu said: "It was his friend''s confession. His friend''s surname is Ye, and he also came from the Eight Great Masters of Shangqiu. He is currently wandering around Nanjing, often attending literary conferences, and often writing some grievance articles."


    "This novel has not yet been published, how many people have read the manuscript?" Zhao Han asked.


    Huang Zundu said: "At least 20 or 30 people have read it, and they all think this novel is well written, and encourage him to find a bookseller to print it out. After looking for several booksellers, they dare not print and sell this book. Finally, they found "Schools of Scholars" "Serialized. "Schools of Scholars" has been accepted, and several shareholders were arrested before it could be serialized."


    "Go down." Zhao Han said.


    Huang Zundu bowed and retreated, Zhao Han''s face was gloomy, and the female officials and maids around him were afraid to speak.


    After a long time, Zhao Han sighed: "Is this forcing me to start a literary prison?"


    Zhao Han suddenly asked Ding Shijing: "How do you think such shameless people should be dealt with?"


    Ding Shijing is one who writes daily life notes, and he doesn''t want to get involved, so he replied tactfully: "Your Majesty is wise, make your own decision."


    Zhao Han wrote: "Order the Ministry of Punishment to investigate this case strictly. Order officials from all over the country to check out the published novels and story books, and check out the operas performed at the Washe Theater in Goulan. But there are some who confuse black and white, but some distort and slander Datong. The army, missionary groups, peasant associations, and land-distributing officials will all be severely punished! The literati, actors, and merchants involved will all be severely punished! Those who have the most bad influence will be hanged. Next, they will be exiled! All will be exiled to Heilongjiang, where there is a shortage of people. Let''s go into exile together!"


    Zhao Han was really angry this time, the novel was written too disgustingly, trying his best to turn black and white.


    A branch of a rich family that annexed land and exploited tenants became the head of a local prominent family in the novel. Seeing the rogues and Tartars fleeing in anticipation, in the novel they become heroes who killed the enemy and died for the country, and even the women of the clan committed suicide one after another. Put all the loyal and brave deeds of others on yourself. He also said that it was a family of good deeds, and that he built bridges and paved roads, which helped countless victims of disasters. Full **** fart!


    Also all kinds of insinuations and smears on the land-distributing officials, turned the people''s aspirations into people''s grievances.


    Even if it is enlarged this time and used by local officials to avenge personal revenge, Zhao Han will investigate it nationwide. If this trend is not stopped, the foundation of the country will be completely ruined in the long run!


    ��


    The emperor was angry, and the world boiled.


    The first thing to boil was Nanjing. The Ministry of Punishment, the Ministry of Rites, the National Security Council, and the Jinling Mansion, together with their officials, seconded the police force to conduct a comprehensive investigation inside and outside Nanjing.


    The key targets of the investigation are bookstores, theaters, brothels and painting boats.


    "I''m wronged, I really didn''t write that book, I just asked someone to copy it!"


    "I originally wrote that story, but it was changed by the owner of the theater. The two episodes that slandered the imperial court were all the owner''s idea. I really didn''t write it!"


    "Forgive me, sir, I will never write novels again!"


    "..."


    Every day, literati are arrested, opera actors, brothel prostitutes, and theater owners are also arrested a lot.


    Many people feel that they are innocent, such as opera actors, who only acted in a few problematic plays, but were also arrested by the government. Their charges are simple, disseminating prohibited works, and not reporting what they know. Some famous prostitutes in brothels also did not report their knowledge, and the guests they received often gathered to criticize Tian Zheng. Even a famous prostitute played a ditty that criticized Tian Zheng.


    Qian Qianyi lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and watched a group of official officers approaching, escorting more than a dozen **** men and women. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Why bother, the fields have been divided, and you have to write articles to complain. What''s the use of complaining? Can you still get the land back? Your Majesty has endured long enough to wait until this year to do anything." .��


    In half a month, more than 700 people were arrested inside and outside Nanjing alone.


    There must be wrongdoings, but not completely wronged, and they are more or less implicated in the criticism of Tianzheng.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed to Qian Qianyi''s sedan chair and knelt down: "Master, please save my master!"


    Qian Qianyi was a little surprised: "Wu Meicun was also arrested?"


    "I was just taken away this morning. I beg the shepherd to come into the palace and say something nice for my master." The man kowtowed frantically on the ground.


    Qian Qianyi said: "I will look for opportunities to help, but this matter is quite big, so I may not be able to help."


    "Thank you, shepherd, thank you, shepherd!" The man continued to kowtow.


    Qian Qianyi asked the bearer to move on, but the man kept following, obviously urging him to enter the palace to face the saint.


    Qian Qianyi was a little impatient, so he said to the bearer: "Go to the Forbidden City!"


    This guy waited outside the palace for a long time, and was finally summoned.


    Zhao Han continued to review the memorial, didn''t bother to glance at it, and asked, "Who are you here to intercede for?"


    Qian Qianyi shrank his neck and said: "The people who have been arrested are all to blame. How can I plead for such people? I am asking to see you today to report to His Majesty. The annals and tables of "History of the Ming Dynasty" have been edited and proofread. May I ask why?" When will you send it to His Majesty for a review?"


    "Let someone deliver it tomorrow." Zhao Han said.


    Qian Qianyi resigned immediately, not daring to stay any longer.


    After leaving the palace, he said to Wu Weiye''s servant: "I have already persuaded His Majesty, but His Majesty was noncommittal. Go home and wait for the news."


    The man knelt down and kowtowed again: "Thank you for your generous help!"


    Another day later, Zhu Shunshui entered the palace to face the saint, but he really came to intercede with Wu Weiye.


    Zhu Shunshui said: "Your Majesty, Wu Weiye only writes poems, not novels and story books. Moreover, although Wu Weiye''s poems seem to be nostalgic for the former Ming Dynasty, they do not criticize the land administration of the new dynasty. Those who arrest people are really messing around. Your Majesty Like Wu Weiye and others, there are not a few people who have been arrested. Please...Please don''t set up a big prison. There are many wronged people in Nanjing. If you go to various provinces, there may be thousands, or even tens of thousands of wronged people. !"


    Zhao Han glanced at Zhu Shunshui, and his old friend gave him face: "If Wu Weiye is really okay, he can be released. As for the national investigation, if we don''t stop, there will be tens of thousands of people who are wronged. This matter must be investigated to the end! Qing If we continue to persuade, Wu Weiye will be exiled to Heilongjiang. Of course, I am not a tyrant. This case only implicates my wife and children, and I will be exiled to Heilongjiang. It does not implicate my parents, let alone my clan and friends."


    Zhu Shunshui had no choice but to shut up, sighed, and silently exited the hall.


    A few days later, Wu Weiye was indeed proved innocent and did not write any poems or articles criticizing Tian Zheng.


    But there are reasons for his arrest. In his poems and works, he often longs for the former Ming Dynasty, and faintly reveals his dissatisfaction with the new dynasty. Zhao Han can tolerate this kind of situation, as long as he doesn''t reverse black and white and splash dirty water indiscriminately.


    After Wu Weiye was released, he learned from his servant that it was Qian Qianyi who entered the palace to intercede for him. When I was moved, I prepared a gift and went to visit: "Thank you, Mu Weng, for your generous help!"


    Qian Qianyi didn''t explain, but took Wu Weiye''s hand earnestly and earnestly: "Meicun, today''s emperor is a sage, and Chongzhen is a fool. Even if you don''t praise the prosperity of the new dynasty, don''t write poems to commemorate the faint emperor of the past. what!"


    Wu Weiye said: "What I yearn for is not the faint emperor Chongzhen, but the Three Hundred Years of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Confused," Qian Qianyi reprimanded, "now the people live and work in peace and contentment, the generals are victorious in all battles, and the new dynasty of Datong is catching up with the prosperity of the Han and Tang Dynasties. What is there to miss about the decaying Ming Dynasty? You miss the old dynasty, it is better to praise the new one. towards."


    Facing his "savior", Wu Weiye was not easy to refute, he just said: "The shepherd taught me the lesson."


    Qian Qianyi put on a high posture: "Since ancient times, there is no benevolent king better than your majesty. Even if he insulted the emperor, he would only be whipped for the first time, imprisoned for the second time, and exiled for the third time. When encountering such a benevolent king, he should be punished." Swearing to serve the imperial court to the death, you actually have the heart to criticize? From my point of view, His Majesty is right in arresting people, and treacherous people should be arrested! Kill a few more, exile a few more, so as to correct the government and the wild!"


    After agreeing, Wu Weiye resigned and walked down the street in a daze.


    The arrest operation continued, and after walking two streets, Wu Weiye saw another person being arrested.


    Harem.


    Liu Rushi was loudly reprimanding the maid: "You dare to ask me to intercede on behalf of someone after you have had the heart and courage of a leopard. Do you know what it means once I plead? Someone bribed the guards and maids and passed the words to the harem ! I don''t know how many palace people have been implicated!"


    The palace maid was trembling with fear: "Your Majesty, it is... a sister of mine. She is working outside (outside the harem, inside the Forbidden City). When she was out of the Forbidden City on business, a relative and descendant entrusted her..."


    "Don''t say any more," Liu Rushi warned, "Don''t mention a single word about this matter. If you take money, return it immediately!"


    The palace people in the Forbidden City, no matter which dynasty they are in, will definitely have contact with the outside world. This time, someone really stuffed money into the Forbidden City.


    Even a few writers who wrote daily notes, because they often saw the emperor, were asked for help by all kinds of money.


    Except for Zhu Shunshui, no one dared to talk too much.


    Although Wu Weiye was acquitted and acquitted of all charges, he was accused of insinuating Tian Zheng by actually writing poems. Due to the large number of people arrested, the case was judged quickly. Mao Pijiang was exiled to Heilongjiang together with his wife, concubine and children.


    Of course, these exiles will not be deliberately made things difficult, because there is a shortage of Han people in Heilongjiang. In the past, it was possible to divide the land and settle down, but the weather is very cold, and I am afraid that many people will be sick.


    This time the case has spread across the country, and it also involves wives and children. It is estimated that the number of exiles will exceed 10,000. The Anton Governor''s Mansion (Heilongjiang Capital) finally gained popularity.


    Even the three in "Schools of Scholars" were sentenced to exile in Heilongjiang for accepting manuscripts of prohibited novels, apparently planning to publish them. This matter is obviously illegal, because they haven''t published it yet, and they can''t say "attempted murder" but treat it as a murderer.


    But if you do special things, you will be exiled!


    Pushed and boarded the boat, Zhai Wenben wanted to cry, but said to Zhang Tianzhi beside him, "Brother Zhang, I was hurt by you, why did you accept that novel manuscript?"


    Zhang Tianzhi was dejected and was too lazy to defend himself.


    There were not only the three of them on board, but more than two hundred people with their families. This was only the first batch of exiles.


    Soon someone recognized them and glared at each other.


    It was these three guys who messed around and provoked the emperor to create a big prison. It''s a pity that they are all educated people, and all of them come from rich families. They don''t know how to farm at all, let alone farming in the cold and remote Heilongjiang!


    If it wasn��t for the small population in Heilongjiang, the Anton Protectorate would definitely prepare enough food and clothing for the Han people in order to enrich the Han people. Then, if these guys were exiled, at least half of them would freeze to death and starve to death!


    This is the first time that Zhao Han has been arrested and sentenced without reason since he came to the throne.


    The emperor owns the world, the power is in his hands, and life and death are taken away, which cannot be restrained all the time. Zhao Han thought he was very restrained, but someone always forced him to act recklessly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： 813 [All]

    Chapter 816 813��All of them��


    "Your Majesty, the Governor of Luzon sent someone to report that the Nanbawa (Manpawa) Sultanate had discovered a gold mine. The sultan of the country was unable to mine the mine, so he went to Brunei to hire dozens of Han people and succeeded in mining the gold mine in one fell swoop. The Han people in Luzon heard that In short, they crossed the sea to go to gold mining, and at least hundreds of people left every month. As a result, there were not many Han people on Luzon Island, and there were fewer and fewer Han people because of the Nanbawa gold mine.��


    "Secondly, the Netherlands is also eyeing the Nambawa gold mine. But the Netherlands is short of manpower. It must first conquer the Nambawa Sultanate before arresting the natives to mine the gold mines. At the end of last year, the Netherlands sent 300 troops and was captured by the Nambawa Sultanate. Repel. The Sultan of Nanbawa is afraid that he will come again, and seeks the help of the Sultanate of Sanfa, Landak (Pontianak) and Brunei Sultanate. All countries in Borneo are afraid and ask the Governor of Luzon to send troops.��


    "Nambawa Sultanate, because of the small size of the country, dare not fall to any side. Now it has been invaded by the Netherlands, and has sent envoys to Luzon, asking His Majesty to be the king, and willing to submit the whole country to our Datong court."


    Throughout Kalimantan, there are a bunch of sultanates, many of which have become vassal states of Datong China.


    As for this Nanbawa gold mine, it also caused a sensation in history.


    The country is a port city-state, centered on the city, and its territory does not radiate far to the surrounding area. Sudan doesn''t even have miners available, so it has to go to Brunei to find Chinese miners. At that time, China was under the rule of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, and a large number of landless farmers flocked from Guangdong. At least 2,000 people arrived every spring, and hundreds of people returned home with gold in summer.


    Wow, the news of the gold production is spreading more and more evil. In less than a hundred years, there are more than 100,000 Chinese there. Later, instead of mining gold, they went there to do business and farm with the ties of clan and fellow villagers. The famous "Lanfang Republic" was established on the basis of these Han people.


    Nowadays, the two provinces of Fujian and Guangdong widely divide the land, and there are no farmers who have lost their land. Therefore, there are not many people who go to sea to mine gold. There are also one or two hundred people going south every month, all of whom are unwilling to be lonely and want to make a fortune with gold. But Luzon Island is very embarrassing. Most of the Han people there are adventurers and are losing their population at a rate of hundreds per month. The Governor of Luzon is already in a hurry.


    Zhao Han said: "Order the Ministry of Rites to engrave the golden seal of the king of Nanbawa, and condemn the envoys to canonize the king and his son. Luzon''s army, don''t dispatch it for now. First note to the Dutch that Nanbawa is a vassal state of China. Once the Netherlands invades Nanbawa Wow, it is equivalent to tearing up the contract and going to war with China. If the Netherlands sends troops, it will not be too late for Luzon to send troops. Then order the Governor of Palembang, once the war starts, immediately send troops to harass Batavia."


    Kalimantan Island has a tropical rainforest climate, and the number of Han people is small, so the development speed is very slow. Therefore, Zhao Han never thought about occupying, but kept recruiting younger brothers and recruiting vassal states, focusing on developing Luzon.


    Now that this incident suddenly pops up, it must be intervened, and the Dutch cannot be allowed to interfere with the island.


    But there is no need to be too active. Who knows when the Netherlands will come again, and sending troops to stay for a long time is too expensive. It is best to be able to intimidate the Netherlands diplomatically. If you can''t be scared, you can go to war with each other. It is best if the Sudan is killed by the Dutch and takes the opportunity to occupy this city-state.


    Nambawa Sultanate, the land is fertile and can grow food.


    Landak Sultanate further south, which is the capital of the "Lanfang Republic", Pontianak, where the alluvial plains are more fertile.


    The two places are not far apart, they can be occupied and connected together, and they can also be self-sufficient in food.


    The gold mine is second to none. The main focus is on its sea trade location, which can establish the "Palembang-Pontianak-Luzon-Taiwan-Fujian" route.


    In addition, it can also form the iron triangle of "Malacca-Palembang-Pontianak". If any one is attacked, the other two can quickly provide support.


    "Numba, that''s settled, let those three come in." Zhao Han said.


    Yan Ruozhu, who was disqualified from the imperial examination, and Yan Yuan, the first Jinshi in the second class of this subject, and Tang Zhen, the seventh Jinshi in the second class, were taken to the hall by the female officials.


    After the adjustment of the policy of Jinshi in the new department, the third place in the first list and the Shujishi can already be released from the seventh rank. But you must first observe politics in the cabinet. After the internship period is over, you can be released to work as Cong Qipin.


    From the seventh-rank officials, there are not only county magistrates (small county chief officials), but also other yamen officials at all levels. For example, the governors and deputy governors of provincial yamen, the master book of local horse breeding institutions, the experience and deputy nominations of local salt yamen, the state judges of directly governed states, and so on. These are all positions that have to deal with actual government affairs and exercise their ability to handle affairs.


    Every imperial examination champion, second place, Tanhua, and Shujishi, first practice in the cabinet center, and then send to the local area to do the training of the seventh grade, and then promoted to the county magistrate. The promotion route for the first few years was designed in this way.


    The Jinshi on the second list can be released to the top eight ranks.


    There are more official positions at this level, and the more famous one is the county magistrate. There are also the governors of provincial government offices, the experience of government government offices, the governors of minority areas, and so on.


    Three-rank Jinshi can be released from the eighth rank.


    After such adjustments, the Jinshi is distinguished in detail, otherwise the second and third rankings are similar.


    Yan Yuan is number one on the second list and is currently waiting for an internship. His internship unit is the Ministry of Household Affairs, and when there is a vacancy in the place, he can be released to the county magistrate or other official positions. If you do well, you can be promoted from the seventh rank in three years, and you can be a magistrate in six years. It is true that he has excellent political performance, and he may be the county magistrate in three years.


    "Why don''t you go to take the examination of Shujishi?" Zhao Han asked.


    The Shu Jishi of the Datong New Dynasty cannot be trained as a minister, but they have the opportunity to practice in the cabinet. Every three years, there are 15 places for Shu Jishi, and new subjects can take the exam, and once they pass the exam, they will focus on training cadres.


    Yan Yuan replied: "The minister is waiting for His Majesty to summon you."


    Zhao Han took out the memorial: "Whose chief writer is this?"


    Yan Ruozhu cupped his hands and said, "Young people are not talented."


    Zhao Han asked: "Your father was exiled in Heilongjiang, and you were also disqualified from the imperial examination. Do you have any complaints in your heart?"


    Yan Ruoqi replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, my father broke the court rules by doing business illegally, and Xiaomin has no complaints in his heart. But Xiaomin has a passion for serving the country. Although he cannot be an official in the imperial examination, he also wants to contribute to the country and the people. I beseech His Majesty to give Xiaomin another chance."


    "You are only seventeen years old this year, how can you have such insights? Could it be that Huang Zongxi did it for you?" Zhao Han laughed.


    "There is absolutely no such thing." Yan Ruoqiu hastily defended.


    Zhao Han didn''t speak any more, but re-read the memorial in front of him.


    Yan Ruozhu is still young after all, and as an ancient person, his vision is limited by the times. In the eyes of Zhao Han, this memorial has a greater significance, and it has already involved China''s future industrialization development route.


    One is the traditional European and American industrialization route. The industry is mainly concentrated in the city, absorbing the population, money, and resources of the whole country, and forming a location advantage for large-scale production.


    The second is an evolutionary version of China''s rural economy. Industries are distributed in large and small towns, and the layout is spread out like a goddess. Population, money, and resources are concentrated in towns and cities around the world, driving surrounding farmers to develop together.


    Both routes have their pros and cons.


    The second route is not conducive to large-scale industrial production, and will only create a bunch of small township enterprises. But in the end, the development will definitely lead to the same goal. Towns with prosperous industries and commerce will gradually evolve into new cities.


    However, there must be a prerequisite, that is, China took the lead in carrying out the industrial revolution and has enough time for the development of town industries. If Europe takes the lead in completing the industrial revolution, this route will not be conducive to competition, and it will force China to take the former route.


    In the early days of the reform and opening up of New China, that is, in the 1980s, China''s private industries spontaneously took the second path. At that time, even the inland provinces began to set up a large number of factories. Instead of one factory per town, some places even had one factory per village. However, the pressure from external competition is too great, and there is no future for doing so. It can only shrink the loans of township enterprises and limit the channels for resource acquisition of township enterprises, thus leading to the bankruptcy of most township enterprises.


    Zhao Han''s expression became kind, and he smiled towards the three of them, and praised: "It''s good that you have ideas, so you should think more and do more."


    All three were happy, and thanked the emperor for his compliment.


    Zhao Han has already made a choice, which is to relax the industrial land grants in various towns.


    Emperor Zhao did not have diode thinking, and he did not think that the European industrial development model must be the best, nor would he think that the rural industrial model was better. Children only choose one of the two, adults of course want both.


    Urban industry can develop, and township industry can also develop, both at the same time.


    Urban industry has better location advantages, and township industry has the support of small-scale peasant economy. For a long period of time, there will be no winner or loser, or even a winner and loser. The two can coexist for a long time.


    Of course, the separation of population, money and resources by township industry will definitely hinder the rapid development of urban industry, and even delay the completion of the industrial revolution. But it is more conducive to a smooth transition, and the small peasant economy will not be destroyed quickly, which is conducive to the stability of the country and society in the long run.


    Yan Ruoqiu said: "Your Majesty, Xiaomin can go to more provinces to investigate."


    "No need," Zhao Han said, "Yan Yuan and Tang Zhen, although you missed the selection for the library, you can be specially enrolled as Shujishi. First, you will practice in the cabinet as an observer of politics. local officials."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Yan Yuan and Tang Zhen thanked each other excitedly. The important point is not the concubines, but the fact that they are remembered by the emperor.


    Zhao Han looked at Yan Ruoqi again: "You have made great contributions to your suggestions and regained your qualifications for the imperial examination. I hope you will have a good life and contribute to the country in the future."


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Yan Ruozhu was so excited that he forgot the rules, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    The three of them bowed and exited the hall, their joy was beyond words. As for the arrest of literati by the imperial court, they didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Who would care about those poor scholars who would become officials in the future.


    After more than half a month of arrest, the actions inside and outside Nanjing were finally stopped by the emperor. More than 2,100 people were exiled to Heilongjiang, including their wives and children. There are such a large number because there are too many "Beijing drifters", and many wealthy literati who cannot be officials have come to Nanjing to mix in the cultural and entertainment circles.


    But the arrest operation in Jinling Mansion is still going on, and the bookstores in the surrounding counties are no longer able to operate normally.


    Everyone is in danger, and many run away, and some even cross the sea to Japan and North Korea. Settling in Japan and North Korea is better than exile in Heilongjiang, which was too cold during the Little Ice Age. There are also those who change their names and surnames and go to Luzon, and they can spend money to become landlords in Luzon.


    The orders of the imperial court are being implemented in various provinces one after another, and the folk scholars are made to feel insecure.


    Zhao Han''s evaluation in the minds of literati is falling off a cliff. But the effect is obvious, and too obvious, the literary creation and publishing industry has suffered a very serious blow. Even some academic schools dare not talk nonsense anymore. A prosperous cultural and ideological circle seems to have suddenly encountered a cold winter.


    For this phenomenon, Zhao Han can only let the "Datong Monthly" take action.


    First, the official reprint of Chen Que��s article not only encourages and supports related ideas, but also expresses an attitude that it will not indiscriminately attack academic discussions. As long as Tian Zheng is not criticized, as long as black and white are not confused, academic circles can continue to argue.


    Second, publish a commentator''s article to clarify the reasons for the promotion of the prison. List the bad deeds of the novelist Shen Lu, who inverts black and white in her works, smears smears indiscriminately, and uses the heroic deeds of other people''s families to put gold on her own family''s face. And once again reiterated that there should be no criticism of Tian Zheng, Tian Zheng is the foundation of the new dynasty of Datong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： 814 [Businessmens needs]

    Chapter 817 814 [Businessmen''s needs]


    The new idea of ??industrial development is to relax the use of urban industrial land.


    This policy will definitely be exploited by some people to annex land in a disguised form near towns. This is the case with any policy, and it cannot be avoided at all. We can only strengthen the supervision of relevant parties, although it is certainly impossible to supervise.


    Cities and towns with geographical advantages will stand out sooner or later under the influence of objective laws.


    Location advantages, including transportation, resources, manpower, etc.


    Like Jiangning Town in the west of Nanjing, the specific address is probably between the urban areas of Nanjing and Ma''anshan in later generations. It seems that the two are incompatible, but it is backed by the Yangtze River, and there is a small river flowing from Jilong Mountain. At present, the remaining textile industry in Nanjing has been undertaken. As long as the opening of the land grant is released, the textile industry will surely flourish rapidly and form a large textile industry town.


    It will compete with Nanjing for various industrial resources, and it will definitely interfere with each other at the beginning. But when the technology is sufficient, the resources are left, and the means of transportation are developed, it will be connected with Nanjing to form a ring-Nanjing textile industry belt.


    It is more obvious in Jiangnan, such as Gaoqiao Town in Wuxi. It''s only a waterway town at the moment, but it''s at the confluence of two canals. One canal connects Jiaxing, Wujiang, Suzhou, Wuxi, Changzhou, Danyang and Zhenjiang, and the other connects Jiangyin to the Yangtze River. In addition, there are two rivers that can connect to Taihu Lake, and the surrounding areas are all cotton-producing areas. Once the land grants are released, the industrial location advantage will come immediately.


    There are many such small towns in the south of the Yangtze River, which are full of flowers and compete with each other, stimulating the progress of textile technology. In the end, the winner will be determined in a gu-like manner, and the market and capital will automatically adjust and integrate to form an industrial package. For example, some small towns mainly focus on spinning; some small towns focus on weaving; some small towns focus on dyeing. When the various small towns unite, the conditions for large-scale industrial production will be created.


    So far, there is and only Jiangnan can reach this level, what is lacking is only technological progress.


    Su, Song, Chang, Hu, Hangzhou, and Jialiu prefectures are probably the most densely populated areas in the world today. There are many cities and towns, and they all have handicraft industries and are connected by complex water networks.


    ��


    India Mughal Empire, Bay of Bengal, Hooghly Harbor.


    The accelerated prosperity of China''s cotton textile industry has clearly affected here.


    Decades ago, Hooghly was not under the direct control of Mughal emperors. People of all ethnic groups in India who fled during the war gathered here to form many communities. The Portuguese also formed two communities, which eventually merged into one city and even built the Portuguese Wall.


    This is not a colony, but a leased land, similar in nature to Macau.


    Because of Portugal''s generous taxes, local officials were happy to see the results, and the two sides lived in peace for decades.


    More than 20 years ago, that is, the early years of Chongzhen.


    Chongzhen, who had just succeeded to the throne, was facing a severe drought in Shaanxi. Shah Jahan, who succeeded to the throne at that time, faced a severe drought in the Mughals. The Ming Dynasty and the Mughal Empire experienced large-scale and severe droughts almost at the same time��the climate was abnormal during the Little Ice Age, and no one was spared. At that time, Japan and North Korea also suffered famines.


    The Mughal Empire suffered years of famines, people cannibalized each other, and many villages were wiped out.


    Internal troubles are also accompanied by foreign troubles. Shah Jahan, who had just ascended the throne, got the same script as Chongzhen. Rebels appeared in the west of the empire, and the Sultanate of the Deccan Plateau was also making trouble, and there was still a war with the Persian Empire in the west.


    Thus, the prosperous Hooghly Port was targeted, and the fat pig of Portugal could be slaughtered.


    Of course, the teacher must be famous, and Shah Jahan also charged the Portuguese with crimes: slave trading and missionary work!


    In fact, the Mughal Empire itself traded slaves and agreed to the mission of Portugal long ago. Portugal was really labeled for no reason this time.


    10,000 troops, 400 warships, a large number of war elephants and artillery, marched mightily towards Hooghly Harbor. The Portuguese in the city had less than 300 soldiers and more than 1,500 civilians and missionaries.


    With such a disparity in strength, the Mughal army was still unable to break through the city walls, and surrounded them until the Portuguese ran out of ammunition and food.


    Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan, achieved a "brilliant victory", but did not seem very happy. In the past year alone, the Mughals took the initiative to show favor to Portugal, not only releasing all captives, but also granting a large amount of land to the Portuguese to rebuild their communities, and even granting the Portuguese 17 commercial and religious privileges.


    Why is this?


    Because the Portuguese were driven away, not a grain of food was grabbed, and the spoils of war were not enough to cover the war expenses. Moreover, domestic goods cannot be transported from the Bay of Bengal, not only losing the commercial tax paid by the Portuguese, but also causing a large number of domestic handicraftsmen to lose their jobs. A big victory made the Mughal economy worse.


    The Portuguese were invited back for three years, and Hooghly Port recovered too slowly. Shah Jahan was very annoyed. He drove the Portuguese away again and contracted all the relevant land to the Dutch.


    The Dutch have been operating the port for 20 years, and now they are finally prospering again.


    But the Dutch were too arrogant and domineering. Shah Jahan felt that the British were good, so he agreed with the British to establish a trade point in Hooghly.


    Cotton weaving was the most important industry in the Mughal Empire, bar none!


    Portugal, Britain and the Netherlands, buy cotton cloth in Hooghly Harbor, sell it to Southeast Asia for pepper, or buy Chinese goods.


    Nowadays, due to the improvement of spinning machines and looms in China, even a few of them still use primitive steam engines. The production efficiency of cotton cloth textiles has increased rapidly, and the cost has continued to drop. Although it will not impact the Indian market, it has completely seized the Southeast Asian market of Indian cotton cloth!


    Indian cotton cloth cannot be sold in Southeast Asia.


    At the same time, China''s cotton textile industry is constantly experiencing shortages of raw materials. As a result, Portugal, the United Kingdom, and the Netherlands began to purchase large quantities of cotton or cotton yarn in Bangladesh and southeastern India. They transported cotton and cotton yarn to Banten and Batavia, where the Han merchants shipped them to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for sale.


    In the past two years, due to the occupation of Malacca by China, Guangdong maritime merchants began to have the idea of ??Indian cotton.


    Guangdong maritime merchants set up a station in Malacca, and first went to Hooghly Port to buy cotton. The maritime trade business here is jointly occupied by the Netherlands and the United Kingdom (mainly the Netherlands, but the United Kingdom has the Mughal emperor''s side). Local officials took bribes and refused to contact Chinese businessmen. Guangdong maritime merchants could only continue southward.


    Finally, in the country of Tanjore on the southeast coast, through the Portuguese, the merchants from Guangdong successfully bought the first batch of Indian cotton.


    As the Chinese envoys went to Mughal, the Mughal emperor also agreed to Sino-Indian trade. Only then did Guangdong merchants successfully enter Hooghly Port, but the share of cotton was still small, mainly because it was snatched away by Dutch merchants.


    "Why did the price of cotton increase again?"


    Port Hooghly, a Chinese businessman, is complaining to his translator.


    The translator explained: "Cotton sales are in short supply, and Britain and the Netherlands are also vying for it. Mughal merchants have no worries about selling, so they just sit on the ground and raise prices, and the Dutch are also angry about it."


    The Chinese businessman is Chen Liangxi, from Xiangshan, Guangdong. He is only responsible for buying Indian cotton, and occasionally buying cotton yarn, which is unloaded when it arrives in Guangzhou, and then transferred to Jiangsu and Zhejiang by other merchants.


    Chen Liangxi said angrily: "Even if the price is increased, it can''t be increased so much. It has increased by 50% all of a sudden. When I ship it back to China, how can I make money?"


    The translator said: "The businessmen here never talk about credibility, as long as there is a bargain, they will make money to death."


    After repeated negotiations for several days, Chen Liangxi finally bought cotton, but the price was so outrageous that the profit was already negligible.


    Both Chinese and British merchants could not accept the high cotton price, but the Dutch actually agreed.


    There are a large number of ships in the Netherlands every year, going from the Bay of Bengal to Batavia. There are not many goods that can be sold, as long as there is a small profit, it is better than running an empty ship. Moreover, a price war can be fought to drive away the British and Chinese who trade here. It is not too late to lower the price after a monopoly is formed!


    A businessman from the British East India Company took the initiative to find Chen Liangxi: "Chen, China is so powerful, Chinese businessmen should go to meet the emperor. Ask the emperor of China to send troops to drive the Dutch out of Batavia. In that way, you can be in India. By buying cheap cotton, we can also get more spices in Java."


    Chen Liangxi said with emotion: "His Majesty the Emperor of China has a lot of affairs and is busy with government affairs. How could he raise troops because of us businessmen?"


    But the British businessman said: "The monarch of a country should open up markets for businessmen. I heard that the Chinese emperor is very wise and intelligent, and he will definitely help drive away the Dutch. Didn''t China and the Netherlands fight a few wars a few years ago? You have occupied Malacca."


    Chen Liangxi was thoughtful.


    Bringing cotton back to Guangzhou, Chen Liangxi went to find his employer. He is just an errand, the real boss, and it is impossible to go to India to buy goods in person.


    "Boss, the Dutch colluded with Mughal officials and businessmen in Hooghly Harbor to raise the price of cotton and cotton yarn," Chen Liangxi said. "The Dutch were ambitious and wanted to monopolize the cotton trade. They will drive us away before lowering the price. Let them go." In this way, there is no need for Hooghly''s business to run away, and he will not make much money after working hard."


    The owner''s name was Chen Chong, and he asked, "What do you think?"


    Chen Liangxi said: "Connect with merchants in the south of the Yangtze River, and together we will go to your Majesty. Please send troops to capture Batavia in one fell swoop. As long as the Netherlands loses Batavia, the Dutch will not be able to gain a foothold, and they will no longer be able to compete with us for business."


    Chen Chong frowned and said: "This matter is not easy to handle. First, the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River may not want to join forces with us; second, the imperial court will probably not send troops because of this."


    Chen Liangxi said: "Textile merchants in Jiangnan are often short of cotton. Especially after Shandong recovers, Shandong is also building textile factories, and Shandong''s cotton sales to Jiangnan are getting less and less. We help Jiangnan merchants buy Indian cotton. The most beneficial thing is They, why don''t they want to help? As for the court, let''s see what His Majesty will do."


    Chen Chong thought about it, slapped his fist and said, "Then try it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： 815 [One country and two genera]

    Chapter 818 815��One country, two genus��


    Last year, land administration was rectified, and acres of land were cleared across the country. In ancient times, land clearing was always accompanied by population checks.


    Now, the Ministry of Household Affairs has handed over a summary, and the population in the south is increasing too fast!


    The last census was conducted five years ago. There were 86.77 million people (over 12 years old) in the whole country, and now it has soared to 99.15 million people (including newly occupied areas such as Vietnam, excluding overseas territories such as Luzon).


    The average annual population growth rate has been above 2.5%.


    Jiangsu has the fastest population growth rate, which has remained above 2.9% for a long time. The population of the province has exceeded 9 million. The surrounding area of ??Nanjing is Jinling Prefecture, which is directly under the central government and is not under the jurisdiction of Jiangsu. However, Shanghai and its surrounding areas are under the jurisdiction of Jiangsu Province.


    According to the urban population without land, the per capita arable land of Jiangsu farmers is about 8 mu.


    It seems that there is a lot of arable land per capita, but it contains a lot of coastal saline land. Moreover, there are many rich families in Jiangsu. As long as they honestly hand over their land property, each person can keep 20 acres of good land. This 20 acres of good land per capita can be converted into more bad land. Therefore, the per capita arable land of ordinary farmers must be less than 8 mu.


    Furthermore, since children do not register until they are 12 years old, farmers have a lot of children in their families. If children are included, the per capita arable land of ordinary farmers in Jiangsu is very likely to be less than 5 mu.


    Jiangxi is even more terrifying. Since Zhao Han ruled the earliest and escaped the great famine in the late Ming Dynasty, the population did not drop as sharply as in Jiangxi. Although they continued to migrate to the north, the current population has exceeded 10 million. On paper, the per capita arable land area of ??farmers is less than 6 mu (excluding children under the age of 12), which also includes a large amount of mountainous land.


    In addition, there are many nobles in Jiangxi, such as Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu, the land granted by military merit has exceeded the limit of 100 mu per capita, and a large number of soldiers have also been granted land due to meritorious service. In some families with many children in Jiangxi, after the children are 12 years old and registered, the per capita arable land in the family is less than 3 mu.


    Jiangxi has many mountains and little land, how much food can be grown in a few acres of mountain land?


    The people in those mountainous areas still eat sweet potatoes and corn as their staple food, and they can''t afford rice at all. The more children you have, the more difficult life is for a farmer.


    More and more farmers in Jiangxi, because of their limited land property, are scrambling to farm the land of nobles and rich families. In recent years, the nobles who have given more land and the rich families who have reserved more land no longer need to buy foreign slaves to farm the land. There are also many young farmers who came out of the mountains, handed over the land to their father and brother for cultivation, and went to work in the county town by themselves.


    Fujian is even worse, because there is less arable land, but the population is constantly increasing.


    In the case of only a few acres of land per capita, and most of them are mountainous, more and more farmers in the coastal areas of Fujian go to sea to run boats. But they are unwilling to immigrate, even the nearest Taiwan, they do not want to emigrate there, and always keep their household registration on the mainland.


    Taiwan Prefecture is currently under the jurisdiction of Fujian. In addition to Taiwan Island, Ryukyu County and Fangzhang County established in Ryukyu are also under the jurisdiction of Taiwan Prefecture.


    Zhao Han said to Guo Shunyu, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs: "Last time, the immigration to the north was suspended, but the south still cannot stop. There are too few Han people in Taiwan, especially in Liuqiu and Fangzhang counties. The total number of Han people in the two counties is only more than 30,000. Fujian and Guangdong provinces will immigrate 50,000 people to Taiwan within three years."


    "Follow the order!" Guo Shunyu cupped his hands.


    Zhao Han thought for a while, and continued: "Jiangxi has too many people, and 10,000 people immigrate to Hebei every year."


    Zhao Han still takes good care of the people in Jiangxi. After all, it is the land of Longxing, and he can''t bear to immigrate to the remote and bitter Liaoning.


    Hebei is an excellent place to immigrate. The current population of the province is only 1.8 million (excluding Beiping Prefecture). Although it is relatively cold, the fields can be divided when you go there, and they are all divided into good fields, which is much more cost-effective than farming mountainous land in Jiangxi.


    Continuing at this growth rate, in another five years, the national population will approach 120 million. In another twenty years, the per capita arable land area in several southern provinces with large populations will fall below 4 mu. Fifty years from now, the conflict between man and earth will become very tense.


    But for overseas expansion and industrial development, it is a good thing.


    The more tense the conflict between man and land, the more people are willing to go out to sea, and the more people are willing to leave the land and work in factories.


    But if there are too many of them, they will definitely explode.


    In the history of the Qing Dynasty, the population was counted in the eighth year of Shunzhi, that is, the first two years. At that time, the population of Dingkou was 10 million, and it can be speculated that the population was about 30 million to 40 million. After only fifty years, the population of the Qing Dynasty had risen to 80 million. Fifty years later, the population of the Qing Dynasty soared to 180 million. Twenty years later, the population exceeded 200 million.


    A population of 200 million is estimated to be the limit of the sweet potato prosperity, and uprisings of various scales will continue to emerge next.


    Of course, the population can continue to increase, and the population reached more than 400 million at the end of the Qing Dynasty. There are crowds of beggars, refugees are everywhere, people are generally malnourished, and there will be famine everywhere in case of natural disasters. The average life expectancy of the people is only more than 30 years old.


    Under Zhao Han''s rule, there are now nearly 100 million people, which is probably the level of the early years of Yongzheng. Because the fields have been widely divided, the common people can live a decent life, even if the remote mountain people eat corn and sweet potato porridge, they can still eat three meals a day. However, because of frugality, only during the busy farming season are they willing to eat three meals.


    Except for family accidents, such as illness, farmers in the New Dynasty of Datong almost had surplus grain storage.


    Every family has surplus food, in the eyes of traditional scholar-bureaucrats, it is already a manifestation of peace and prosperity.


    So Song Yingxing said: "Your Majesty, why should you worry about the population? There has never been a dynasty like ours. In the twelve years since the founding of the country, the population has billions of trillions, and the people have enough food and clothing. In terms of this alone, it has surpassed the heyday of the Han and Tang Dynasties. When the population is prosperous, people can do everything. Xing. In the case of Jiangnan, the population has not recovered to that of the pre-Ming Dynasty. The population of Hebei is even less than 2 million, and there is plenty of land for the common people to cultivate.��


    "That''s true," Zhao Han looked past the officials and looked further south, "The land in Nanyang is fertile. Wait for the Han people to reclaim it. Only when the population prospers will there be room for it."


    "Your Majesty, I have military information to report!"


    Military reports from various places, in addition to being sent to the cabinet, the Ministry of War, and the Governor''s Mansion, must be sent to the emperor as soon as possible.


    It was not an urgent military situation. After reading it, Zhao Han said to the cabinet ministers: "The news from Nanyang is that the Netherlands has expanded aggressively and taken away three Portuguese ports in one go. Ceylon (Sri Lanka) has already been completely owned by the Netherlands."


    I heard that it was news from Ceylon, but the officials didn''t take it seriously.


    Although Zhao Han vigorously popularized the concept of globalization, officials all knew where Ceylon was. But in such a far place, who the **** pays attention to it? It is already next to India, and they might still care about Nanyang.


    Zhao Han said with emotion: "Portugal is really declining too much. The Netherlands has been greatly damaged by our army, and it can still take away three Portuguese ports within half a year."


    However, it was precisely because of being beaten up by China that the Netherlands wanted to find compensation elsewhere.


    The Netherlands seized Portugal''s Sri Lanka colony three years earlier than in history. The Netherlands has lost too much interest in Nanyang, even Malacca, and must find new profit growth points.


    China is not easy to provoke, so go bully Portugal!


    Sri Lanka is rich in spices and gemstones, and it can make up for the loss if it is taken there.


    ��


    Batavia.


    The governor of the Netherlands, Karl Rainiers, is already satisfied at the moment.


    The previous governor lost cities and territories, but he was able to capture three ports.


    Now on the entire east coast of India, only Naga Patam Port is still in the hands of Portugal, and the rest of the colonial ports belong to the Netherlands. It''s a pity that there are more than 300 Portuguese defenders in Nagapatam Port, and the castle is extremely strong. It will take at least a year to siege the city to conquer it, and it is not yet capable of defeating it.


    Win a big victory in Sri Lanka, Carl Rainiers more and more displeased. A small city-state, sent 300 troops to fight last year, but the great Dutch East India Company actually lost.


    Although more than 200 of the 300 troops were Javanese servants, it was still an ugly loss.


    Carl Rainiers held a meeting and said to the MPs: "The Sultanate of Manpawa (Nambawa) must be defeated. One is to deter the sultans of Kalimantan, and the other is to boost our failure last time. Morale, the third is to seize the gold mines there. I heard that the gold mines there are rich ore, and they can be turned into gold without much refining."


    It is estimated that it was the confidence brought about by the victory of the war. A congressman agreed: "I support Your Excellency the Governor. After the Manpawa Sultanate is occupied, we should also attack the Sukadana Sultanate. Mataram is our vassal state. Kadana is also a vassal state of Matalan, so it is tantamount to our vassal state. But this Sukadana, taking advantage of the civil strife in Matalan, declared independence and no longer listens to us!"


    The Sukardana Sultanate is located in the southwest corner of Kalimantan Island, 280 miles south of Pontianak. Later generations only left a name of "Sukardana Bay".


    The Dutch East India Company is really poor and crazy. Facing China, they not only failed militarily, but also lost a lot of business. It is not enough to make amends in Portugal, even the Nanbawa gold mine is not let go, and now it is eyeing the Sukardana Sultanate.


    When Zhao Han received the military information, the Dutch warships and troops had already returned from Sri Lanka.


    After a little modification, the army was dispatched, and the front of the soldiers pointed directly at Nanbawa.


    A full 1,200 infantry were dispatched, of which 400 were the Dutch Army, and the remaining 800 were all Javanese native servants.


    And China''s diplomatic note has not yet been sent.


    The gold seal of King Nanbawa engraved by the Ministry of Rites has just been brought to Guangzhou by the envoy. However, the letter of credence of Sultan Nanbawa has been presented, and he has essentially become a vassal state of China.


    The Dutch army came outside the city of Nanbawa.


    The sultan of the country was shocked, and quickly sent people out of the city to shout: "Nangbawa has surrendered to China. We are China''s vassals. Attacking us is a war with China!"


    The Dutch general who returned from the victory in Sri Lanka didn''t care about so many, and immediately ordered: "Either surrender to the Netherlands, hand over the gold mines, and allow the Netherlands to preach here. Or accept the bombardment!"


    After bombardment for several days in a row, Sudan couldn''t bear it anymore, and actually went out of the city to surrender.


    The Chinese envoys also took the king''s golden seal and came to the nearby waters by boat.


    Dutch warships approached, and the two sides communicated with each other. The Chinese envoy was a little speechless: the king he was ordered to canonize actually surrendered to the Netherlands.


    One daughter does not marry two husbands, one country cannot have two belongings.


    How should this be calculated?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： 816【The envoys holding the festival are all ruthless people】

    Chapter 819 816 [The envoys who hold the festival are all ruthless people]


    Liu Hanyi was born in the former Ming Dynasty. If Zhao Han hadn''t changed history, he would have died fighting the Qing Dynasty in Licheng, Shandong.


    "Angel Liu, do you want to return to Beijing immediately?" Captain Zhang Yue asked.


    Liu Hanyi slammed the scepter on the deck, and the scepter swayed endlessly. He stared at the Dutch warship in the distance, gritted his teeth, and said, "Nah, wow, I have become a vassal of the Netherlands. Why should I go back to Beijing to recover my life? If Kuang Hong was sent to Nanyang, if he can take the city of Malacca, I can take that Badawi." Ya! Do you want to become a marquis at sea?"


    From Zhang Dai to Liu Xiangke, and then from Liu Xiangke to Kuang Hong, they all served as envoys and were promoted.


    Especially Kwong Hung, who gathered troops from various countries in Southeast Asia on festivals, captured Malacca in one fell swoop, and was reused and promoted to Governor of Palembang. This incident has irritated many Honglu Temple officials, Liu Hanyi is now full of anger, how can he have the face to go back to Nanjing in despair? What he wanted was not to occupy Nanbawa, but to take down Batavia directly.


    Zhang Yue was tempted by the words of "Marquis of the Sea", and wanted to join in the trouble, and asked, "Then go to Luzon and move reinforcements?"


    Liu Hanyi said: "Go to Tong''an, Fujian first!"


    Zhang Yue didn''t know why, so he asked, "What are you doing in Tong''an?"


    Liu Hanyi said: "It is impossible for the imperial court to raise troops on a large scale. At most we can mobilize the troops of Luzon and Palembang. This force is not enough to defeat Batavia, so we can only win by strategy. There is an old gentleman in Tong''an who can help Make an idea."


    "Could it be that there are crouching dragons and phoenix chicks in Tong''an County?" Zhang Yue asked curiously.


    Liu Hanyi complained: "You have watched too much "Romance of the Three Kingdoms."


    ��


    Fujian, Quanzhou Prefecture, Tong''an County.


    Su Minggang lived in a large country house. The original owner was executed by a public trial when he divided the land in Fujian because of plundering and plundering.


    "My lord, the angel is here!"


    Su Minggang was squinting his eyes to bask in the sun when the butler rushed in and shouted in an excited tone.


    Angel?


    Su Minggang was overjoyed. Could it be that Shangda Tianting was praised by the emperor because of his donation to help his education? Or, it was the report on Batavia that won him the emperor''s favor?


    He stood up tremblingly, and said, "Help me to meet the angel!"


    Su Minggang is already 73 years old, and his body is quite strong. He put on his glasses as he walked, and sure enough, in the living room, he saw an imperial envoy holding a scepter.


    Emissaries of the emperor do not use a scepter in the country.


    Then, the angel in front of me must be going to sea for business.


    Su Minggang had some calculations in his heart, cupped his hands and said: "I pay my respects to Master Angel!"


    "You are very polite, old man," Liu Hanyi held the other''s hands and said in a low voice, "Please turn away from the left and right sides."


    Su Minggang understood immediately, and ordered: "You all go down."


    There were only two people left in the room, Liu Hanyi closed the door herself, and watched the idlers wait for them to leave.


    Su Minggang asked: "The angel wants to attack Bacheng (Batavia)?"


    Liu Hanyi said in surprise: "The old man knows things like a god!"


    Su Minggang shook his head and said with a smile: "I have no other skills, but I am familiar with Bacheng. The angel is holding a scepter, and it seems that he is going to go overseas for an embassy. The combination of the two things means that he is going to attack Bacheng."


    "It''s really Dutch, and Namba wow Sultan, this time he did too much, and he didn''t pay attention to the Celestial Dynasty at all!" Liu Hanyi began to explain the specific reasons.


    After hearing this, Su Minggang asked, "How many troops can the Celestial Dynasty send?"


    Liu Hanyi said: "There are 3,000 garrisons in Luzon and 500 garrisons in Palembang. It is impossible to use all the troops in these two places. There can be more than 2,000 soldiers for the siege. Of course, Manila and Palembang We can also provide some naval soldiers. If it is not enough, we can go to Malacca to borrow 200 troops.��


    Su Minggang was stunned: "Bacheng is the lair of Dutch ghosts, how can this little force be enough?"


    "That''s why I came to ask the old man for advice. This battle must use strategy, and it needs the help of the Han people in Bacheng." Liu Hanyi showed a fox-like smile.


    Su Minggang had studied in a private school and also learned martial arts. Because of his family''s decline, he went to sea to make a living in his teens.


    Thirty-four years ago, the Netherlands occupied Batavia. At that time, Su Minggang had already started from scratch, owned a sea-going ship of his own, and owned land on the outskirts of Batavia. He helped the Dutch transport the Han people to build the city. Because of his generosity and righteousness, he stood out among many ship owners and was unanimously supported by the Han people.


    Therefore, Su Minggang was appointed by the governor of the Netherlands as Kapitan to manage the civil affairs of the Han people in Batavia, and he was also asked to handle disputes between the Han people. Immediately afterwards, he was appointed as a member of the Council of Batavia.


    Historically, he resigned from Jiapitan in the eighth year of Chongzhen and returned to his hometown to return to his roots. But when he arrived in Taiwan, he heard that Fujian was strictly investigating those who went to sea. He was so frightened that he stayed in Taiwan for three years, and had no choice but to return to Batavia to die.


    How do you say this guy?


    The compatriots must have been cheated, but it is true that they have won a lot of benefits for the Han people in Batavia. At the same time, it also has an excellent relationship with the Dutch. He even took pride in this, hanging lanterns at the gate of his mansion in Bacheng, with the words "Founding Father" written on the lanterns, thinking that he assisted the Dutch in establishing a foundation.


    In this time and space, Su Minggang returned to China smoothly, and spent money to buy the mansion left by the evil gentry, and even got a few acres of land without paying the money.


    One of his sons was brought back to the country. He started as an official and is now a seventh-rank official. The other children and grandchildren continued to operate industries in Batavia, mainly doing trade and opening plantations.


    He also took the initiative to write a report, which introduced the situation in Batavia in detail, and all Honglu Temple officials had read the report.


    Facing Liu Hanyi''s request for help, Su Minggang said: "My son is in Bacheng, and he often writes back. These years, Bacheng is different from when I was working as Jiapidan."


    Liu Hanyi quickly asked: "What''s the difference?"


    Su Minggang said: "The Dutch lost Taiwan and suddenly lost the source of sugar. They wanted to do sugar business again, so they encouraged the Han people to plant sugar, and even captured the indigenous people and sold them to the Han people as serfs at a low price. The Han people reclaimed large forests to grow sugar cane. At the beginning, everyone was very happy to get what they needed, and gradually the Dutch showed their true nature. The Han people are prohibited from selling sugarcane privately, and the Han people are forbidden to open sugar mills privately, and the price of sugarcane is also lowered. The Han people who grow sugarcane are very dissatisfied with this. These Han people, But they are all big landlords!"


    "If you are dissatisfied, you can contact me. Please continue to talk, old man." Liu Hanyi said happily.


    Su Minggang said: "When I was working as a kapitan, I tried my best to ease the relationship between the Dutch and the Han people, and tried to help the Han people to speak. After I left, I changed to a kapitan, and it completely changed. The Datong Army and the Netherlands have repeatedly During the war, the Dutch distrusted the Han people more and more, so they only selected the people who ate inside and outside to make Jiapidan. Now this Jiapidan raises thugs and oppresses the compatriots, and the Han people have been dissatisfied with it for a long time."


    "This person must be killed before we can unite the Han people in Bacheng." Liu Hanyi said.


    Su Minggang also said: "At the beginning of the establishment of Bacheng, there was an extreme shortage of food. So the Han shipowners were invited to transport more Han people to encourage the Han people to reclaim the suburbs. The Han people who were the first to reclaim the land have now become landlords and no longer work in the fields themselves. The Han landlords also learned from the missionaries and set up plantations in the suburbs, so-called farms, and bought indigenous people as serfs. There are more and more plantations, and they are getting farther and farther away from the city of Batavia. They were plundered by Banten bandits, and the plantations were burned one after another. The Han landlords asked the Dutch to send troops, but the Banten bandits ran away after robbing and burning them. Let the Bandan bandits plunder the Han farms."


    Liu Hanyi pondered: "Mr. said that the big Han Chinese landlords in Banten, because sugar cane was suppressed in price and ignored because it was looted, have already separated from the Dutch."


    "That''s it." Su Minggang nodded.


    Liu Hanyi asked again: "What else?"


    Su Minggang said: "The last time the Chinese Empire signed a contract with the Netherlands, the Netherlands shall not tax the Han people in Bacheng differently. The Netherlands has indeed kept its promise, but contracted the head tax to Jiapitan. Jiapitan is a Han nationality. It does not violate the contract between the two countries. The Han people in Bacheng are even more angry because of this, thinking that the Dutch have turned their backs on their promises. As long as the Chinese army is dispatched, ordinary Han people will help fight. As long as the Han landlords outside the city give enough preferential treatment promises, they will definitely I am willing to sell grain to the Datong Army. If the Datong Army is besieging the city with 3,000 people, they don��t have to worry about two years of military food, and they can buy it from the Han landlords.��


    "Great kindness!" Liu Hanyi said happily.


    Su Minggang said again: "The dog sent a letter, and a big event happened last year."


    Liu Hanyi quickly said: "Old sir, please tell me."


    Su Minggang said: "Bacheng has a total of 21 types of taxes, 17 of which are contracted to the Han people for collection. Every New Year''s Day, at the mansion of Jiapitan, bid for these contracted taxes. It changed last year!"


    "Changed?" Liu Hanyi asked.


    Su Minggang said: "The tax-included bidding was moved from the mansion of Kapitan to Batavia Castle. There was an employee of the Dutch East India Company who married the widow of a Javanese nobleman and connected with other councilors. He acted recklessly during the bidding. 17 One of the Han Chinese tax categories was taken away by the Javanese nobles. Although the other two tax categories were won by the Han Chinese, the winning bidders were relatives of Kapitan who served as a dog for the Netherlands. dissatisfied."


    "Wonderful!" Liu Hanyi laughed.


    Su Minggang said: "The old man can write a letter and give it to Quanzi when the angel sends troops to Bacheng. Quanzi will contact the rich Han merchants and landlords in Bacheng. We are unable to help the Datong army attack the city, but as long as the Datong army is willing to pay, we will guarantee Provide rations for 3,000 soldiers for two years. We can also enlist thousands of civilians to be peasants for the Datong Army, helping to cut down trees, dig ditches, and fill trenches.��


    Liu Hanyi stood up and cupped his hands: "Thank you for your righteousness, old man. After the matter is completed, I will definitely ask for credit for the old man."


    "No, it''s enough for me to spend my old age in my hometown." Su Minggang was actually dissatisfied with the Netherlands. After he left Batavia, the tea was cold, and the new Kapitan was in Batavia to get his hands on the property he left for his son.


    The next day.


    Liu Hanyi carried Su Minggang''s personal letter in his arms, held a scepter, and boarded the ship again. He had to persuade the Governor of Luzon and the Governor of Palembang to send troops.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： 817【Zhang Huangyan】

    Chapter 820 817��Zhang Huangyan��


    Manila.


    Governor of Luzon, Zhang Huangyan, personally went to the pier to meet the emperor''s envoy.


    After some politeness, Liu Hanyi was taken to the Governor''s Mansion, which is the castle left by the Spaniards.


    Before entering the castle, I heard cheers and shouts from the northeast of the city.


    "Da da da da!"


    As soon as they came riding on a fast horse, the soldiers got off their horses, cupped their hands and said to Zhang Huangyan, "Reporting to the General Command, our army has won a complete victory. Only 6 people were slightly injured, 1 person was seriously injured, and 1 person was bitten to death by a poisonous snake. Five barbarian villages, more than 300 barbarians were killed, and more than 1,600 barbarians were captured!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Huangyan was very happy.


    Liu Hanyi asked curiously: "There are often wars in Luzon?"


    Zhang Huangyan explained: "The barbarians in this conquest often attacked the Han farms, and occasionally attacked the indigenous tribes close to the government. The previous governor mainly focused on appeasing, but who knew that the barbarians made an inch of progress. The governor couldn''t bear it and launched a crusade."


    "So that''s the case." After hearing this, Liu Hanyi was more confident in persuading Zhang Huangyan to send troops.


    The previous governor of Luzon, Zheng Guozhong, only sent troops once during his seven years in office. Its main energy is busy with resettling the Han people, educating the aborigines, building ports, building roads, and digging canals. The small frictions on the periphery of the site are often resolved by peaceful means.


    Today''s Zhang Huangyan is obviously much tougher, and he sent troops directly after only half a year in office.


    Afraid of being misunderstood by the emperor''s envoy, Zhang Huangyan said in more detail: "The natives of Luzon Island are mainly Tagalogs. These Tagalogs are scattered into large and small tribes, and they have no affiliation with each other. They said People with the same language can farm and weave, and the closer they are to the sea, the easier it is to be civilized. But the more they go to the mountains, the more unruly they are. Every year, they plunder the Han people��s farms, and even hunt the heads of the Han people. The Han people on the border can��t bear it anymore. Even if I don��t send troops, those Han landlords will unite to conquer.��


    Tagalog people are the main ethnic group in Luzon Island.


    Tagalog is very close to Miyako. The Miyako Islands, located between Taiwan and Ryukyu, are currently under the jurisdiction of Ryukyu County.


    The Tagalog people are deeply influenced by Indian culture, and at the same time have been in contact with the Han people for a long time. The Tagalog people in the coastal areas are extremely civilized and good at planting and weaving. They cannot be regarded as ordinary barbarians. As long as schools are popularized, a large area of ??Sinicization can be achieved in two or three generations.


    Liu Hanyi requested to visit the triumphant return of the army, and Zhang Huangyan took him to the northeast of the city.


    Small boats returned with soldiers and luggage. There were also sergeants on the bank, leading the prisoners along the river, and many female prisoners were crying.


    The 3,000 Datong Army stationed in Luzon have brought their families to settle here. Each person gets a full quota of 100 mu of land, and a few family members get hundreds of mu of land. It can be said that all of them belong to small landlords. If there is a battle loss, recruit troops from the local Han people to supplement.


    The armor of the soldiers has also changed, and they no longer wear cotton armor, because it is too hot and not suitable for combat in tropical areas. Now they wear all chain armor and chain helmets, and wear a sunshade bamboo hat, and also wear a standard coir raincoat on rainy days. The 100% armor rate is enough to crush the aborigines.


    Liu Hanyi asked: "How to deal with those prisoners?"


    Zhang Huangyan replied: "Priority is sold to soldiers as tenants (essentially serfs), and the rest are sold to local Han people. Children are raised in orphanages and become Han people when they grow up. It''s not that the government can''t govern benevolently, but It is this kind of barbarians who are afraid of prestige and do not obey virtue, and plunder farms again and again. Now that they have sent troops, of course they must be done once and for all, and they must not let the captives go back to the mountains."


    "That''s true." Liu Hanyi echoed.


    Liu Hanyi pointed at the boatmen again, and asked, "The oarsmen are dark-skinned, aren''t they Han Chinese?"


    Zhang Huangyan said: "Most of them belong to Pampanga people. When Spain ruled here, the indigenous servants were all Pampanga people. They can speak Chinese and Spanish. In the Battle of Manila, most of the Pampanga soldiers were killed, and the rest were all loyal. Subordination. This race is very obedient, and more than 2,000 people have naturalized into Han people one after another. They are afraid that the government will not trust them, so they convert to Mazu one after another, and they even speak Chinese at home.��


    To put it bluntly, it is Mu Qiang.


    Before serving as lackeys for Spain, they collectively converted to Catholicism. Now they are acting as lackeys for China, and collectively converted to Taoism. The Datong Army came to Luzon, and the most killed were the Pampanga people. The more they were killed, the more they would obey the Han rule!


    Nowadays, among the people of Pampanga, those who can speak Chinese can be superior to others, and they walk with wind on their feet. On any occasion, they deliberately speak Chinese to show off, and the spread of Chinese is very fast.


    Other tribes still need the persuasion and enlightenment of the government.


    The people in Pampanga actually took the initiative to accept indoctrination and asked the government to allow their children to enter the school.


    Liu Hanyi asked as he walked: "Can the natives of Luzon have writing?"


    Zhang Huangyan explained: "There were books in the past that were destroyed by the Spaniards. As long as there were books written in local languages, the Spaniards would burn them all, which paved the way for us to educate the indigenous people."


    Some tribes in Luzon really gave birth to writing, but they did not create it entirely by themselves, but borrowed part of Indian writing.


    After the Spanish colonization, the Luzon language was completely banned, leaving only some oral literature, such as oral epics, dramas, myths, riddles, proverbs, etc. The Ifugao people, who are good at terraced fields, still have narrative poems such as "Ali Gurong" and "Hunting Song".


    After inspecting the triumphant troops, Zhang Huangyan led Liu Hanyi into the city again.


    Zhang Huangyan pointed to the block in front of him and said: "When the Spaniards were here, each ethnic group had to live in separate areas. Now the city must live in a mixed way to facilitate the assimilation of the ethnic groups."


    "This way of governance is prone to chaos." Liu Hanyi expressed concern.


    Zhang Huangyan explained: "Small disputes continue, but there are no major disturbances. Because in the city, the number of Han people is the largest. Every block has a police station. Out of ten policemen, eight are Han Chinese. There are two remaining police officers. to other ethnic groups in the neighborhood."


    This is not clearly stated, 20% of the foreign police will definitely behave positively and will settle the residents of their own race.


    Once there is trouble, the foreign police will be pushed to take the blame: the government is good and treats the people well, and the bad things are done by the foreign police. Punishment of foreign police officers can not only quell public anger, but also gain people''s support.


    And those scapegoat policemen were not wronged. They acted like dog legs in front of the Han people, so they would naturally seek compensation from their compatriots, and even oppressed their own compatriots by taking bribes and perverting the law.


    Liu Hanyi observed the neighborhood along the way. Except for the castle, most of the other areas in the city belong to Chinese-style buildings. At first glance, he thought he had returned to China.


    There are also beggars, but there are no Han Chinese beggars.


    Every once in a while, the government will clean up the beggars and sell them to the Han landlords as tenants. This is certainly unfair. The Han landlords in the suburbs will rob the aborigines of their living space, and the aborigines can only go to the city to find a way out. Those who are lucky can make a living by themselves, but those who are unlucky will be dealt with by the government.


    To put it bluntly, they are still engaged in colonization.


    It��s just that this kind of colonization is infinitely more benevolent than the European ghosts. There are no naked people to squeeze to death, let alone exterminate people for no reason��the tribes attacked by the Luzon Datong Army all robbed farms repeatedly.


    The Netherlands was the most brutal. They killed off Xiaoliuqiu Island in Taiwan. The reason was that they captured female slaves and assigned them to soldiers and crew. In the Spice Islands, more than 100,000 aborigines were exterminated, because too many aborigines were prone to rebellion. Many of the Han Chinese wives in Batavia are from Bali. In order to keep the Han Chinese, the Dutch slaughtered the indigenous tribes in Bali, and robbed the women, sold them and gave them to the Han people to settle down.


    Liu Hanyi passed by a blacksmith''s shop, heard the conversation inside, and couldn''t help asking: "There are still Japanese people?"


    Zhang Huangyan said: "A few years ago, the Japanese ronin rioted, and the shogunate arrested and killed ronin wantonly. Many ronin fled to Ryukyu. His Majesty feared that Ryukyu would be unstable, so he moved some Japanese ronin to Luzon. Taiwan, Palembang and Malacca, They were assigned some ronin, ranging in number from a few hundred to a thousand."


    The two entered the castle and came to Zhang Huangyan''s office.


    Zhang Huangyan took the initiative to ask: "I''ve heard about the matter of Nabawa, what is the angel going to do?"


    Liu Hanyi told the details of Su Minggang''s account, and said: "President Zhang please send two thousand troops, and then mobilize the Luzon and Taiwan navy to take down the Dutch city of Batavia!"


    Zhang Huangyan was taken aback. He knew that the envoys who went to sea were all daring, but he never expected to be so courageous, so he couldn''t laugh or cry: "The angel is really bold. I thought that the angel planned to send troops to capture Nanba, but the lesson is that it''s backfired." Nambah Sultan."


    "What''s there to capture with a murmur? If you want to fight, hit Batavia!" Liu Hanyi said loudly.


    Zhang Huangyan said: "But the order I received is that once the Netherlands attacks Nanbawa, Luzon will send troops to rescue and occupy Nanbawa according to the situation. Sending troops to Batavia has exceeded the power of the governor of Luzon. .��


    Liu Hanyi asked: "The order received by President Zhang, did you say something about it? Wow, what should I do if I go to the Netherlands?"


    "No," Zhang Huangyan shook his head and said, "So, I have to ask the imperial court for instructions on this matter."


    "I ask the imperial court for instructions on everything. How much time will it take to come and go? Wait until then to send troops. I guess the Dutch will be muttering about building the castle," Liu Hanyi said. "I don''t know how to fight, but I also know how to fight." The story of besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao. Our army went straight to Batavia, and the Dutch defenders of Nabawa must return to the army to rescue them. Nabawa will be defeated. Even if our army cannot take Batavia, it will be no problem to retreat safely. Right? On the way to withdraw the troops, you can easily occupy Nanbawa, isn''t it easier than directly attacking Nanbawa?"


    "Indeed." Zhang Huangyan nodded in approval.


    Liu Hanyi continued: "I have already inquired. In order to capture Ceylon, the Dutch sank one warship and severely damaged three warships by the Portuguese. In addition, a few years ago, the Dutch warship was severely damaged by our Datong Navy, and it is still there. It has not been fully restored. Although the number of ships has been replenished, most of them are converted from merchant ships, and they cannot beat our Datong Navy. As long as the navy of Guangdong, Taiwan, Luzon, Palembang, and Malacca are dispatched, they can suppress the Dutch Navy ships , successfully sent the army to Batavia to land."


    Zhang Huangyan asked: "Our army is small, how can we capture Batavia?"


    Liu Hanyi said: "There is no need to attack by force. With the support of the local Han people, as long as we give money, we can buy enough food on the spot. Our army is small, and the Dutch have even fewer soldiers. Batavia has only a thousand defenders. They dare not go out of the city to fight. , can only be surrounded until they run out of ammunition and food."


    Zhang Huangyan said: "The Sultan of Matalan is a puppet of the Dutch. Will Matalan send troops?"


    Liu Hanyi said: "You can incite the nobles in Matalan to rebel. There was a rebellion in the past two years, and the capital of Matalan was occupied, and the old sultan of Matalan was killed. The current sultan of Matalan, the whole country Only by relying on the support of the Dutch can we quell the uprising and return to the capital. As long as we contain the Dutch, the Matalan nobles will respond. At that time, the Sultan of Matalan will not be able to take care of himself, how can he rescue Batavia?"


    "Since the angels have made up their minds, then I will send troops." Zhang Huangyan is actually unwilling to be lonely, he needs enough reasons to convince himself.


    And sending troops to Batavia did not disobey the imperial order.


    When Zhao Han issued the order, he took into account the rapidly changing situation, so the military order was very vague, giving the frontline governor and officers and soldiers enough autonomy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： 818 [The army is dispatched]

    Chapter 821 818 [The army is dispatched]


    Liu Hanyi knew that General Lu Song was a black man, and seeing him now, he really lived up to his reputation, as black as charcoal.


    "General Tie, thank you!" Liu Hanyi cupped his hands.


    Tie Hong also cupped his hands in return: "It''s easy to say that they are all serving the country. It just so happens that I have been too busy for a long time. There are 3,000 defenders in Luzon, and 300 will be stationed in Manila, and another 200 will be stationed in Tortoiseshell City. I can take two A thousand men will fight against you."


    "Two thousand people are enough." Liu Hanyi said.


    Zhang Huangyan suddenly said: "There are thousands of Japanese vagrants in Luzon, most of them are employed by Han landlords, and they take care of the homes of those landlords. Many of them escaped from Japan alone, and there is no money to marry a wife in Luzon. Indigenous women are wives, and those who have done meritorious service can be given land, these ronin must be eager to join the army, and they don''t even need to be paid."


    "That''s great!" Like Han Xin, Liu Hanyi sent more troops, the better.


    Zhang Huangyan and Tie Hong stayed in Luzon temporarily to recruit Japanese.


    And Liu Hanyi went to Taiwan to persuade the admirals there in the name of court envoys.


    In fact, Taiwan also has an army stationed there. There are 500 soldiers in Taipei and 500 soldiers in Tainan. They mainly fight against the headhunters in the mountains.


    The rogues Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang have developed into large villages in the valleys between mountains. They can vigorously develop into the mountainous area, lay down a piece of land, and the government will immigrate in, and they can also leave some land for themselves. In order to pay less tax on land, the bandits are crazy about having babies. Zhang Xianzhong alone has 16 children, most of whom are born to local concubines.


    Liu Hanyi walked around Tainan and Taipei, not only succeeded in persuading the navy to dispatch, but also borrowed 200 troops in Taiwan.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s eldest brother-in-law, Ding Chang, opened a shop in Taipei County to do fur business. He immediately sent someone to the mountains to report the news. Unwilling to be lonely, Zhang Xianzhong came with hundreds of peasants and soldiers, intending to make military exploits to gain status��he wanted to be the mayor of the town.


    "Angel Liu, one-third of my more than a hundred farmers and soldiers are brothers who fought in the Southern and Northern Wars. The remaining two-thirds have also been fighting headhunters all year round. I guarantee that everyone is doing well!" Zhang Xianzhong''s chest slapped loudly.


    Liu Hanyi looked at this famous "eight thieves" curiously. It is estimated that he has become a big landlord and his life is relatively moist. Zhang Xianzhong has obviously put on weight.


    But it is still very strong, which can be described as big shoulders and round waist.


    Fei Ruhe is recruiting Li Zicheng''s troops in Hetao. Since Li Zicheng can be forgiven, it seems that it is not taboo to use Zhang Xianzhong to fight.


    Liu Hanyi asked: "Why did Village Chief Zhang take the initiative to join the army?"


    Zhang Xianzhong laughed and said: "Ming people don''t talk dark words. One is that it is boring to fight with the natives, and they want to go to Batavia to play tricks. The other is that they want to make meritorious service and become the mayor. The magistrate and the county magistrate are afraid of trouble, so they dare not let me be the mayor. If you have done meritorious service, please ask the angel to say a few words in front of His Majesty. The third is to consider for your children and grandchildren. Although my children can go to school, they are not qualified to graduate as official examiners, and they are not qualified to serve as officials in the Nanjing Imperial Examination. If I have made meritorious service in this battle, I beg Your Majesty to grant me a place in the imperial examination. The fourth child of my family was born smart, studied in elementary school, and took the first place in the examination every year. If I can pass the imperial examination in the future, it will be beautiful."


    Liu Hanyi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, the majestic Eight Great Kings are now working hard to be the mayor, and actively challenged for a son''s imperial examination.


    In fact, Zhang Xianzhong is very satisfied with his current life.


    He now has a group of wives and concubines, three of whom were brought from Hubei, and the rest of the concubines are all indigenous women. Although he is an aborigine, he is also born beautiful and has a special charm. More than a dozen sons and daughters made Zhang Xianzhong even more proud. His Zhang family was enough to spread branches and leaves in Taiwan and become a rich family.


    He has thousands of acres of land under his name, and most of the land is still paying high stepped taxes. But as long as the children are all adults and the land property is shared equally among the children, those step taxes can be exempted, which is nothing more than the household registration of more than ten people.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s current ideal is to have more children, let the children have more children, and then continue to open up the mountains and forests. In a few decades, the Zhang family will have thousands of acres of land!


    If the son can take the imperial examination and become an official, and has contacts in the court, then of course it would be great.


    Liu Hanyi smiled and said: "Mr. Zhang is dedicated to serving the country. How can I refuse? Wait for the Luzon army to set off together."


    Liu Hanyi continued to go to Guangdong by boat, persuaded the navy there to send out several warships, and then went to Palembang and Malacca. But Zhang Xianzhong sent people south to call Sun Kewang, who was waiting for orders with more than 80 peasants and soldiers.


    Liu Hanyi made an appointment with various armies and kept gathering along the way. Now the troops are gathering in Guangzhou, and then they will go south to Palembang collectively.


    The Malacca army will also be waiting in Palembang.


    Palembang is only 900 miles away from Batavia by sea, and it can be reached in a blink of an eye by boat, like a sharp sword reaching the throat of the Dutch.


    Liu Hanyi arrived in Malacca by boat, and not only borrowed two warships and a hundred troops, but also learned the latest news about the Dutch fleet.


    After the Dutch occupied Nanbawa, they went to attack Sukadana and forced the Sudan of the country to surrender.


    Today''s Kalimantan Island, Brunei, Sulu and Sanfa Sultanate are vassal states of China. The Nanbawa, Sukardana, and Machen Sultanates are vassal states of the Netherlands.


    There is also a landak sultanate that is most suitable for farming and has a natural harbor, but it still maintains an independent state. The Dutch didn''t like it at all, because they could only cultivate land, and the production of spices was not much, so they couldn''t get much money from hunting.


    After the situation stabilized, the Netherlands left part of the army to guard the gold mine, and the rest of the troops returned. There are also two ships, transporting hundreds of troops, to Ceylon to replenish the castle''s troops, in case the Portuguese come back, and at the same time to replenish food for the Ceylon castle.


    At present, half of the troops of the Dutch East India Company are stationed on the east coast of India and Ceylon, half are stationed in Batavia, and there are sporadic troops distributed on small islands rich in spices.


    Liu Hanyi immediately came to Palembang, and soon met Governor Kuang Hong, and Governor Wu Liangfu of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Wu Liangfu, the **** who killed Dayuer and Shunzhi, was promoted by Zhao Hanchao because he voluntarily requested to work overseas. His official position is equivalent to the office director of the Palembang Governor''s Office. He was still in Palembang, adopted a Han orphan, and married a wife to continue the incense of the Wu family.


    "Palembang can send 100 troops," Kuang Hong said. "The Han people in Palembang can recruit at least 1,000 volunteer soldiers. But it is better not to recruit them. These Han people believe in green religion, and the speed of conversion to Taoism is very slow. Before the large-scale reformation, I will not allow them to serve as soldiers, even if they are volunteers. You can go to Banten Kingdom to recruit servants, and Bandan Kingdom is eager to drive away the Dutch."


    Liu Hanyi shook his head and said: "No, the Banten people cannot break through Batavia, so they often plunder the surrounding Han farms. This time the war requires the local Han people to provide food. If the Banten people are recruited as servants, it will definitely trigger the Badavia. The dissatisfaction of the Via Han landlords."


    Kuang Hong smiled and came up with an idea: "After encircling Batavia, one or two hundred troops can be sent to the Burianan (Bandung) area to incite the Matalan nobles there to rebel. The last time the Netherlands helped the Matalan Sultan In return, Brian''an has been ceded to the Netherlands. There are Dutch castles there, which are relatively rudimentary. It is said that there are only dozens of garrisons. The Netherlands is preaching everywhere in the Brian''an area, and missionaries have also invaded a large number of lands. The aristocratic landowners were very resistant."


    Liu Hanyi clapped her hands and praised: "As long as we confirm that we have surrounded Batavia, the noble landlords of Matalan in Brian''an will definitely raise troops again. They don''t need their help to attack Batavia. After these people rebel, the flames of war will move toward Spreading to the east, the entire Matalam will be ruled by the rebels. In this way, Batavia is surrounded by the deadly enemy Banten Kingdom to the west, and the Matalan Kingdom full of rebels to the east. Batavia has become a completely isolated city , we can be assured of a bold siege, and we don��t need to send additional people to the coast to instigate.��


    For the sake of safety, Liu Hanyi still went to the neighboring country of Johor to borrow 1,500 Johor soldiers with worrying combat effectiveness.


    Two months later, the various armies converged in Palembang.


    More than 40 large and small ships, 2,000 Luzon Army, 800 Japanese Ronin, 200 Taiwan Army, 220 Taiwan Farmers, 100 Malacca Army, 100 Palembang Army, and 1,500 Johor soldiers. The total strength of the army reached 4920 people.


    In the Netherlands, there are more than 20 large and small ships and more than 1,200 Dutch troops.


    However, Batavia has more than 2,000 Dutch and mixed Dutch civilians, and it should be possible to temporarily recruit thousands of militiamen. In addition, there are slaves, who can also temporarily form an army. There are also more than 2,000 indigenous servants who can be pulled into the battlefield to fight. Counting all the garbage soldiers, the number is about the same as that of the Chinese army.


    In fact, when the navies of Guangdong, Taiwan, and Luzon assembled and marched southward from Guangzhou, they were discovered by the Dutch when they walked near Singapore.


    Governor of Batavia, Carl Rainiers, immediately guessed the target of the Chinese army. While ordering troops from all over Nanyang to assemble, he also temporarily incorporated the merchant ships that had not yet left the port into the naval ranks, and recalled the army guarding the Nanbawa Gold Mine. On the one hand, two merchant ships were dispatched to bypass the southern part of Sumatra and head to India to call for reinforcements.


    At the same time, send envoys to Palembang, hoping to resolve the crisis peacefully.


    The envoy was the writer Neuhof who had dealt with the Datong Army in Malacca and who painted the Nanjing Glazed Pagoda in history and spread it to Europe.


    When Neuhoff saw Liu Hanyi, he asked: "The Netherlands and China signed the Treaty of Batavia, and we have a ten-year truce. Why is China sending a large army to Palembang now? China is not keeping its promise to tear up the treaty." ?"


    Liu Hanyi took out the canonized edict and the gold seal of the king of Nanbawa, and angrily said: "Nambawa is already a vassal state of China, and the Netherlands has torn up the treaty by capturing Nanbawa!"


    Neuhoff argued: "No, Your Excellency''s canonization document has not yet been delivered to Sultan Nanbawa. Before China completed the canonization, Sultan Nanbawa had surrendered to the Netherlands. Now Nanbawa is a vassal state of the Netherlands. We do not The treaty was not broken."


    Liu Hanyi corrected: "King Nanbawa has already presented the letter of credence to China. When the letter of credence was accepted by the emperor of the Datong Dynasty, Nanbawa was already a vassal state of China!"


    Neuhof no longer entangled in this issue: "It seems that this is just a misunderstanding, and there is no need to use force to solve it. The Netherlands can withdraw its troops from Nanbawa. How about the Netherlands and China jointly exploiting the gold mines of Nanbawa?"


    This little Teddy in the Netherlands really wants everything.


    Batavia is about to be attacked by soldiers, and he is still unwilling to hand over the gold mine completely, and wants to jointly develop the gold mine with China.


    Liu Hanyi sneered: "Do you think this will allow me to withdraw troops?"


    Neuhof continued to make concessions: "Since China is unwilling to give up the gold mine, the Netherlands is willing to hand it over and promise not to get involved in the Nanbawa gold mine in the future."


    "I have an army of 30,000 who came from afar, and you want me to go back without letting go of the gun?" Liu Hanyi exaggerated the strength of the troops by six times.


    Neuhof wanted to delay the time, so he said, "Why don''t I go back to Batavia first and ask the governor to compensate part of your country''s military expenses? Please make a price, how much can I make up for the loss of sending troops?"


    "500,000 taels of silver!" Liu Hanyi said loudly.


    If the Netherlands is really willing to pay so much money, Liu Hanyi will retreat without saying a word, which is enough for him to get a lot of credit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： 819【Jieyan】

    Chapter 822 819 [Jie Yan]


    The Han Chinese in Batavia had a delicate relationship with the Dutch colonial government.


    There is even a saying that Batavia is a Chinese colonial city!


    This place was originally called Jakarta, and it was snatched by the Netherlands from the Banten Kingdom. At the beginning of the occupation, the Banten Kingdom, Mataram Kingdom, the United Kingdom and other forces sent troops to besiege the city in turn. If the surrender conditions were not too harsh, the Netherlands would have chosen to surrender long ago.


    In order to gain a firm foothold, the Netherlands chose to join forces with the Han Chinese.


    The castle was completely built by the Han people. The city bricks were fired by the Han people, the moat was dug by the Han people, and the Netherlands was only responsible for transporting stones and grain from other places.


    Before the castle was even built, the Han Chinese Kapitan Su Minggang was appointed as a member of the Councilor to participate in the discussion of Batavia''s government affairs.


    At that time, there were forests and swamps around the city, and the forests were full of hostile Javanese natives. It is impossible to transport all the food from other places, and the Netherlands teamed up with the Han people. The Netherlands was responsible for military development, and the Han people were responsible for reclaiming farmland, and they achieved food self-sufficiency in a few years.


    Everything stabilized, the Netherlands showed its fangs and began to impose heavy taxes on the Han people. As far as poll tax is concerned, the tax rate of the Han people is several times that of the Javanese natives.


    However, the Han people are still strong.


    If the history is not changed, the Han people will gain more power. With the increase of Han people, two positions, Lei Zhenlan and street chief, were established under Jiapitan to fully realize the autonomy of Han people inside and outside the city. Wu Zhi fans will also be set up, and the power of the Han people will be further enhanced.


    Then Confucian temples, academies, hospitals, and nursing homes appeared, and with the expansion of Dutch power, this system of Han people spread throughout Indonesia.


    Even the countryside is controlled by Han plantation owners, and the indigenous landowners and Dutch plantation owners can only survive in the cracks.


    Finally, the Netherlands felt that it could not be suppressed, and incited the aborigines to massacre the Han people.


    It is not that overseas Han Chinese are not united, nor are they not interested in politics. They have been holding groups, and even set up nursing homes to adopt orphans, and the Han Chamber of Commerce also provides education for orphans. They have been fighting for political power, with more and more Han Chinese in official positions, and more and more Han Chinese parliamentarians.


    There is no support from the state at all, and it is all up to the Han people to fight for themselves. It is good enough to be able to develop into that.


    It''s a pity that the Han people don''t have guns, not because they don''t want to, but because the Netherlands doesn''t give them. The Han people are forbidden to hold weapons, and they have no power to resist the butcher''s knife.


    "500,000 taels of silver? That''s more than 1.9 million Dutch guilders!"


    Carl Rainiers was not even in the mood to bargain when he heard the amount of compensation, and said directly: "Get ready to go to war!"


    This is the net profit of the Dutch East India Company for two full years in Asia. Note, the profits of the whole of Asia, including India, Ceylon, Japan and the Spice Islands.


    Naval commander Balthazar Burt said: "Our fleet in the Far East cannot defeat the Chinese navy. In the past few years, we lost too many warships, and now more than half of them are converted from merchant ships. And the Chinese navy, this Three capital ships were launched in two years. If we transfer fleet support from India, the Chinese can also transfer fleet support from the mainland. So the real decisive battle depends on the victory of the army.��


    Army Commander William Clapp said: "I can guarantee that we will stick to the castle until we run out of ammunition and food. But there are too many Chinese residents inside and outside the city. They will definitely help the Chinese army fight and provide food for the Chinese army. We must Take the lead, kill the Chinese residents as much as possible, and grab as much food as possible to defend the city."


    Rainiers worried: "If a massacre is carried out against the Chinese, Batavia will be destroyed. Not only will the city not be able to function, but the food will not be self-sufficient. In the future, food will only be transported from other places."


    The Dutch immigrants in Batavia did not grow food at all at this time.


    In history, more than ten years later, more than half of the plantations of the Han people were burned down by Bandan bandits, causing a continuous food shortage in Batavia. The Han Chinese were dissatisfied with the failure of the Dutch army to provide protection, and took the opportunity to demand more power. Until then, the governor called on the Dutch to open plantations in the suburbs, and gave them super preferential treatment that was almost tax-free.


    Massacre the Han people now, even if they win this battle, the future of Batavia will be bleak, and there will be a food shortage for several years 100%.


    Because of a Nanbawa gold mine, taking the risk of falling out with China and taking over that gold mine is enough to prove how short-sighted the Dutch colonial authorities are. When they think about it, even if China sends troops, it will not be so fast. By the time China sends troops, these high-level officials have already returned to China, and the mess will be a headache for the next governor.


    Clapp said: "The first task now is to defend the castle, and we will talk about it later. The Chinese, especially the Chinese in the urban area, must be killed! Let the Javanese servants kill them, and all the Dutch soldiers stay in the castle to guard against China. Troops suddenly landed."


    Rainiers thought over and over again, and finally made up his mind: "Okay, kill those Chinese, and steal their property and food! Then send people to the plantations in the outskirts to incite Javanese slaves to make trouble. Promise to those slaves, as long as they kill The Chinese master can divide the master''s land, property and women!"


    At this time, summer has already entered, and the journey from Batavia to Guangdong is smooth.


    The Chinese merchant ship that stayed for a long time couldn''t wait to return home with a full load of goods. In the port of Batavia, there are not many Chinese ships left, and they have to wait for the northeast monsoon to blow before heading south again.


    This is the time for dispatching troops after discussion between Liu Hanyi and Su Minggang. The large army stayed in Guangzhou first, waiting for the monsoon and ocean currents to change, and rushed to Batavia against the wind and current, so as to minimize the loss of Chinese merchant ships.


    As for the rainy season in Batavia, it is concentrated from November to February, as long as you avoid these three months.


    The governor of the Netherlands summoned the Javanese servant army, which also took time. Coupled with the closure of the port by the Dutch warships, this series of operations quickly attracted the attention of the Han people.


    The Chinese maritime merchants who hadn��t had time to leave the port abandoned their ships and went ashore one after another. They didn��t even want their goods, and took their buddies into the city to seek refuge.


    Liu Hanyi was afraid of leaking the military plan, so she didn''t notify these Han merchants in advance!


    However, an envoy was also secretly sent to contact Su Minggang''s son on a Matalan merchant ship.


    ��


    One month ago, Wangkalai.


    Wangkalai is Bekasi hundreds of years later, a full 30 miles away from the city of Batavia.


    Thirty years ago, the Han people only cultivated land outside the city, but now they have cultivated land 30 miles away. It used to be full of woods and swamps, but under the patient transformation of the Han people, it became one piece after another of fertile fields.


    In the beginning, they only grew food, but gradually there were native slaves, and they followed the example of Europeans to engage in plantation economy. Tobacco, sugar cane, fruit, oil palm... The economic strength of the Han landlords grew rapidly, forcing the Netherlands to vigorously support the Javanese landlords. The Dutch were ungrateful and levied heavy taxes on the Han landlords while helping the Javanese landlords capture serfs.


    In this way, the Han landlords are still powerful, and the land area they own is more than ten times that of the Javanese landlords.


    The Su family��s mansion was built in Wangjialai, and the lantern at the door was written with the four Chinese characters "Founding Father".


    This country refers specifically to Batavia.


    The Su family believed that Batavia was a country that they assisted the Dutch to build, but they were just tools for the Dutch to gain a foothold.


    Su Dingguo is over forty years old. In recent years, his most proud achievement is the establishment of a free school in Wangjialai, where all Han children can come to study for free. The most depressing thing for him is that after his father Su Minggang left, the Su family could no longer obtain the position of "Jiabidan".


    His father, too serious, kept asking for expediency for the Han people, which caused the Dutch to become more and more dissatisfied with the Su family.


    "Master, a merchant from the Han family came to visit and said that he brought a letter from the old man." The housekeeper came to report.


    As soon as Su Dingguo heard the letter from his old father, he got up quickly and ran to the outer courtyard to greet him.


    The visitor was a young man, about thirty years old.


    Su Dingguo looked at it carefully, and asked in doubt: "Your Excellency is a member of the Su family in Tong''an?"


    The young man did not answer the question, but said, "Give me a bamboo or wooden stick, please."


    Su Dingguo was confused, so he asked the housekeeper to find a bamboo stick.


    The young man took out things from his bosom, which were strung together with ropes, knots of yak tail hair. These yak tails were soon tied to bamboo sticks, reflecting the setting sun and fluttering in the wind.


    Su Minggang was educated back then, and he went to sea to make a living because of his family��s decline. He was very concerned about the education of his children and grandchildren.


    Su Dingguo, who has studied the Four Books and Five Classics since he was a child, is also very familiar with the allusions of the Han family.


    After being dazed for a moment, Su Dingguo guessed what it was. Thinking of the experience of the Su family being discriminated against in the past few years, the blood surged up in my heart, and I knelt down and prostrated, tearfully shouting: "Su Dingguo, an overseas abandoned citizen, pay homage to Lord Angel, long live the Holy Son of Heaven, long live, long live!"


    The young man clasped his hands: "My little Sun Jie, as a deputy envoy, was ordered to go to sea to be the king of Nanbawa. Here is a handwritten letter from Mr. Su, please read it first."


    Su Dingguo knelt and dared not get up, holding his father''s letter with both hands.


    After reading the letter, Su Dingguo gritted his teeth and said: "Master Angel Rong Bing, that Dutch red-haired ghost, ungrateful, crossed the river and demolished the bridge, and treated us Han people more and more harshly. My father has made great contributions, but he left the tea cold. People from the Su family even Kapitan can��t do it anymore. There are also Chinese farms, the farther they are cultivated, they are often plundered by Javanese robbers, and the Netherlands will not send troops to help. If the army is killed today, as a Han, I should try my best to serve the country. I dare not do anything else Guaranteed, the Su family will give as much food as they want, and will not accept a tael of silver! If the Han army besieges the city for a year, all the Su family''s sugarcane gardens will be used to grow food until the army captures Bacheng!"


    Sun Jie was greatly moved, and quickly helped Su Dingguo up: "Your Excellency has the heart to serve the country with fists and fists. When I return to Nanjing, I will definitely report to His Majesty!"


    Ten years ago, the Han landlords here would have hesitated and even helped the Dutch fight the Datong army. But it is different now. The Netherlands has been defeated repeatedly, and the local Han people are more optimistic about the Chinese army.


    Su Dingguo got up and ordered the housekeeper: "Take off the lantern at the door!"


    "No need for now, don''t let the news out." Sun Jie stopped.


    Su Dingguo said with a smile: "Angel, please don''t worry, the area outside the city for dozens of miles is our territory of the Han people, and the Dutch will not leave the city. Even the taxes in the countryside outside the city are contracted to the Han gentry, but the tax amount is more than that. The higher and higher. The Dutch only go out of the city twice a year, not to go to the countryside to collect taxes, but to check whether the Han people have hidden military armor.��


    "So that''s how it is," said Sun Jie. "It is inevitable that there will be traitors and traitors who inform us, so it is better not to pick up the lanterns. Ambassador Liu has already made an appointment to dispatch troops. Mr. Su, don''t connect with Han gentry for the time being. When the agreed time is approaching, we will go to connect half a month in advance." , so as to avoid exposing the military situation as much as possible.��


    "The angel has a well-planned plan, and the grassroots must follow it." Su Dingguo said.


    Then he said: "Although the red-haired ghost forbids the Han people to own armor, the gentry of various families have quietly bought some, and they can also pull hundreds or thousands of rebels."


    For rural Han people, recruiting thousands of soldiers is already the limit.


    Regardless of the tens of miles around, most of the land belongs to the Han people. But there are few real farmers, and they mainly use slaves to cultivate. Those Javanese slaves are not of the same heart as the Han landlords.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： 820【Chaotic War Prelude】

    Chapter 823 820 [Chaotic War Prelude]


    Liu Hanyi agreed on a time for the start of the war, and asked the Han people in Bacheng to connect with each other half a month in advance. The purpose was to keep it as secret as possible and leave room for adjustment.


    It turns out that plans always change.


    The Chinese naval fleet was discovered ahead of time, leading to an earlier attack time.


    The spy lurking in the city found that the Dutch blocked the port and prevented the remaining Chinese merchant ships from leaving the port, so he hurried to the countryside to report.


    Act early, otherwise the Dutch will do it first.


    Su Dingguo summoned several sons and more than 30 fellow villagers. Only he himself has an arquebus, and the rest are all swords and spears, and they are all dressed in civilian clothes, not even a decent armor.


    More than 400 Javanese slaves were also gathered together. Su Dingguo spoke in local language: "The emperor of China sent a hundred thousand troops over. The Dutch are doomed this time. Don''t try to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. Some people stay in the countryside. , protect our farm, and the rest, all the food and grass will be transported with the army! Let��s go, and destroy the Yang family first!��


    Dozens of Han people held weapons, and more than two hundred Javanese slaves accompanied the army to transport food.


    Meet Su Dingbang''s younger brother Su Dingbang on the way, Su Dingbang also brought a similar army. In this way, the troops continued to gather, and the direction was not Batavia, but the Yang family plantation, which also belonged to the Han people.


    The current Jiapitan, surnamed Yang, is the son of Yang Kun, the contractor of the Batavia city wall and canal.


    Yang Kun is also over sixty years old, and his property is handed over to his son, and he is living in a newly built mansion in the countryside for the elderly.


    "kill!"


    Shocking shouts of killing came from a distance, and the rebel troops were completely incapable of fighting, and began to shout and charge two miles away. Not only did he give the Yang family time to react, but he also made himself so tired that he was out of breath when he rushed to the wall of Yang''s house.


    Yang Kun was lying on a rocking chair listening to a little song when he was suddenly startled by the shouts and stood up, and hurriedly shouted: "But the Bandan bandits are here? Quickly gather troops to guard the hospital wall, let them **** the sugarcane in the field!"


    "Old man, it''s too bad, it''s a Han Chinese from the village!" The housekeeper scrambled in.


    Yang Kun hurriedly went out to check, took a ladder and leaned on the wall, and saw two or three hundred people killed from the east. He quickly shouted: "Flee to the city!"


    This old guy no longer cared about his property, let a strong slave run away behind his back. Before he ran far, hundreds of people came from the north and blocked his way to Bacheng, scaring him almost out of his wits.


    In order to save their lives, the Javanese slave left Yang Kun and ran away. The old man fell to the ground.


    After finally getting up, the rebel army had already reached the vicinity, so Yang Kun could only ask loudly: "They are all Han Chinese who go out to sea to beg for trouble. Why did you come to kill me?"


    The leading Han landlord said: "You old man, when you contracted the city walls and canals, how much hard-earned money did you squeeze out of the folks? You took many folks out to sea, and you drove them to death! Now your son is doing He took Kapitan and became a dog for the Dutch, and today he avenged his revenge!"


    Yang Kun hurriedly defended: "The Dutch are urging the construction period to build the city wall, and the Dutch are also raising taxes in the past two years. My Yang family can''t help it either!"


    "Kill the bastard!"


    Suddenly one person yelled, and the rest of the Han people rushed to kill them immediately, spreading their anger towards the Dutch on these **** of the Yang family.


    Yang Kun turned around and fled. Before he could take a few steps, he was knocked down by a shoulder pole, hit by a hoe, and smashed into a sieve by more than a dozen spears. His second son and grandchildren were also beaten, and even his old wife was beaten to death, and then the rebel army rushed into the house and looted it.


    With this "great victory", the morale of the rebel army was instantly high, and they headed towards the city with their heads held high.


    The city is already in chaos.


    Thousands of Javanese aboriginal residents were incited, men, women and children, all holding sticks, rushed frantically towards the neighborhood where the Han people lived. There are also two thousand Javanese servants, armed with machetes and bows and arrows, charging as the vanguard.


    Thousands of Han residents, also connected by spies and businessmen, took up arms one after another, and built fortifications at the street entrances with furniture and door panels.


    The Arabs and Indians in the nearby communities panicked at the same time, thinking that the Banten army was coming to attack the city again.


    "Take up arms and come out to defend the city!" Indian and Arab leaders ordered one after another.


    No matter what nationality they are, as long as they have settled in Batavia for a long time, they must have personally participated in the war.


    Because in the past few decades, the Banten and Mata blue troops have often come to besiege Batavia.


    The Dutch defenders were short of troops, and every time they fought defensively and counterattacked.


    The combat process is as follows: the Dutch army defends the castle, and the residents of various ethnic groups defend the city. The Dutch navy raided the enemy''s ports and burned as many of the enemy''s food stations as possible. When the enemy''s army was short of food and morale fell into a slump, the Dutch defenders fought out to win.


    One of the most thrilling times, Ma Talan dispatched 100,000 troops to besiege the city. After a large amount of food and grass were burned, they did not retreat, but went all out to attack the city.


    At that time, the walls of the residential area were breached in many places, and the people of all ethnic groups withdrew to the area near the castle. The Han and Indians were the bravest. They formed a coalition to help the Netherlands defend the city, and even fought **** street battles.


    Just as the Dutch castle was in danger, cholera suddenly broke out in the army. Due to the large number of casualties and the epidemic, the Sultan of Matalam could only choose to withdraw his troops. Batavia finally escaped, but the governor of the Netherlands also fell ill and died.


    As long as they have been connected in series beforehand and are not caught off guard, the Han residents will not be lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    It is said that Han people are forbidden to hold weapons, but at this moment, many Han people are holding big knives and spears. Every street has a Han Chinese street leader. Under the leadership of the street leader, women and children go into battle with sticks.


    The two sides fought back and forth between the barricades built with furniture. The Javanese servants with bows and arrows could not attack for a while.


    Governor Rainiers stood on the castle, observed the battle situation with a telescope, and complained helplessly: "These Javanese soldiers are really trash, even Chinese civilians can''t beat them."


    Army Commander asked: "Do you want to help?"


    "Fire some shots," Rainiers said.


    Batavia, Malacca, Manila, Zeelandia, these European colonial castles, the main forts are not aimed at the sea, but invariably aimed at the Han Chinese settlements.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than 20 shells fell on the Han people''s block, and many roofs collapsed. There were not many Han people killed or injured. However, local chaos was caused, and the timid Han people were running like headless chickens.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another cannon sounded, but a naval battle broke out a few miles away.


    Rainiers said: "Leave 200 people to defend the castle, and the rest will attack the Chinese in the city."


    Clapp asked: "Don''t you stick to the castle?"


    Rainiers said: "From Zeelandia to Malacca, as well as Manila lost by the Spaniards, they were all besieged by the Chinese army. We are more than a year away from the mainland. It only takes one month for China to send troops. It only takes ten days to come to Batavia with smooth sailing. The longer the war drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for us, and we will definitely be surrounded until we run out of ammunition and food. So, I want to go out of the city to fight a decisive battle!"


    "Not waiting for the Navy to finish?" Clapp asked.


    Rainiers asked back: "Do you think the Navy can win?"


    Clapp stopped talking for a moment.


    The Netherlands had only 60 warships in Asia at its peak, and that was a hundred years later. At this time, the Dutch Asian Fleet had only more than 40 warships at its peak, and half of them were distributed in the Indian Ocean. If we really want to fight a big battle, we have to call up merchant ships temporarily.


    With many battles with the Datong Navy, it is no longer the pinnacle of the Dutch Asian Fleet.


    In addition, let��s talk about the income and expenditure of the Dutch East India Company (the whole of Asia). The total expenditure in the past ten years is about 7 million taels of silver (700,000 taels per year), and the total income is 9.6 million taels (960,000 taels per year). In other words, the annual net profit in Asia is 260,000 taels of silver.


    The annual income has not broken one million, because corruption has become more and more serious. From the governor to senior staff, everyone is frantically making money.


    But the expenditure remains high. First, there are wars everywhere, and military expenditures are rising steadily; second, the structure is bloated, and the number of employees is increasing; Before the net profit is calculated, dividends must be distributed to major shareholders, and debt repayment is the next thing.


    Historically, when the first Anglo-Dutch war broke out, and in the following years, due to the frantic building of warships in the Netherlands after the defeat, the income and expenditure could almost offset each other. The total profit in ten years was only 590,000 taels of silver, and the average annual net profit was 59,000. Two (whole of Asia).


    What''s even more funny is that from 1689 to 1790, the Dutch East India Company lost money every year.


    At its peak, the average annual loss was 2.6 million taels of silver.


    In the last ten years of the company''s bankruptcy, the average annual loss was 1.29 million taels of silver.


    Why did a company go bankrupt after losing money for a hundred years?


    Because it is the company that loses money, and it is the major shareholders who make money. No matter how much the loss is, the major shareholders can pay dividends before the accounts are evened out, and the company''s executives can also fill their pockets crazily!


    Who will pay for the loss?


    The common people of all ethnic groups in the colonies, as well as the countless small shareholders of the company, the Dutch who bought the company''s bonds, and the bullies who lent to the company. In the end, the whole of the Netherlands came to take over because the company was "forced" to be nationalized.


    This is the Netherlands ruled by merchants!


    Under the concept of putting profits first, the Dutch Asian Fleet, which has suffered repeated defeats, is frighteningly slow in building ships. Of the more than 20 Dutch warships currently fighting with the Datong Navy, half of them are refitted merchant ships, and they are instant ships, and the wood does not meet the standards of warships at all.


    Only ten minutes after the battle started, two Dutch warships were teetering.


    Navy Commander Balthazar Burt decisively chose to break out, and broke out in the direction of the Datong Navy (so it went smoothly). After sinking three warships, the Dutch Navy successfully broke out from the northwest, leaving two immobile warships waiting to be captured.


    Balthazar Burt��s intention was to break out to the Bay of Bengal first, join the Indian Ocean Fleet, and then fight back. Or, attack Chinese ports and destroy Chinese port grain storage stations.


    The Datong Navy did not pursue immediately, but escorted the army to land first, and unloaded the food and grass brought along by the way.


    City direction.


    The governor left two or three hundred people to defend the castle, and the army commander led the Dutch soldiers and quickly rushed towards the Han Chinese neighborhood.


    "Why don''t the servants set fire to the house?" Clapp was furious.


    But those Javanese soldiers were reluctant to burn down the house, burning a large area so that they could not rob.


    While urging the soldiers to burn down the house, Clapp led his troops up the city wall, intending to fight directly along the city wall to the Han Chinese neighborhood.


    "Run, the red-haired ghost is coming!"


    The Han people standing guard on the city wall were so scared that they ran back and shouted.


    The gates of the city were quickly opened, and thousands of Han people swarmed out, fleeing towards the countryside on the outskirts.


    The Javanese residents and Javanese soldiers took the opportunity to break through the barricades and chased after the Han Chinese. After chasing and chasing, they stopped chasing. Instead, they rushed into the houses of the Han people and snatched everything they thought was valuable.


    There were only a dozen or so Dutch cavalrymen who went out of the city and ran along the city wall, and soon caught up with the tail of the Han people.


    The heroic and fearless Han Chinese in street fighting turned into a mess outside the city. Thousands of people with various weapons were chased by more than a dozen Dutch cavalry, and they were hacked to death by the Dutch cavalry when they ran slowly.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    The bell rang in the castle, which meant that the Datong Army was about to land, and the Governor of the Netherlands ordered the army to be called up.


    The Indians and Arabs in the city were confused and at a loss.


    The goal of the Dutch has been achieved. It is not necessary to kill all the Han people, but to drive the Han people out of the city. A castle, plus a city, first defend for a period of time, looking for an opportunity to go out of the city to fight a decisive battle.


    This is a common tactic used by the Netherlands to defend Batavia. First defend the city, then the navy attacks the port grain depot, and then kills out when the enemy runs out of food and grass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： 821【Hot Air Balloon and Siege】

    Chapter 824 821 [Hot Air Balloon and Siege]


    The city of Batavia is divided into two by the Tiger Canal, forming two rectangular halves in the east and west.


    The canal was also built by the Han people. At that time, it was undertaken by two Han merchants. The moat can connect to the canal, and the river flows around the city and extends all the way to protect the castle.


    The castle is separated from the urban area. It is built in the north of the eastern half of the city, with moats on all sides. There are several vegetable fields to the south of the castle, and further south is the north wall of the East City.


    The four corners of the castle are four bastions connected by four straight walls.


    It is impossible for the Datong Army to land on the front, and it is easy to be blocked if it lands on the west. Going around three or four miles to the east, then lowered the boat, landed on a beach, and then stepped on the farmland to head southwest.


    Instead of directly attacking the castle, go to occupy the city first.


    Two hot air balloons took off one after another, giving a clear view of the city defense situation.


    One of the watchmen came down from the hot air balloon along the rope, and handed over the quickly drawn city defense map: "General, please take a look!"


    Tie Hong took it over and took a look. The drawing was crooked, but the basic information was clearly marked.


    The situation in the eastern half of the city is as follows: the east wall has three gates and three enemy towers, and at the southeast corner is a sharp-edged enemy tower similar to a bastion. On the south wall, there is a city gate and two enemy towers, and at the southwest corner there is also a sharp-edged enemy tower similar to a bastion.


    The situation in the west half of the city is as follows: the west city wall has two gates and one enemy tower. There are sharp-edged enemy towers similar to bastions at the southwest and northwest corners. The south city wall has no gates and enemy towers, and a bridge connects the east half of the city across the canal.


    The situation of the castle outside the city is as follows: four bastions, three towers in the middle, and moats on all sides. There is a bridge to the south that can lead to the eastern half of the city. On the north side there was a gap, next to the bastion, which gave access to the coast.


    The drawing also draws several circles, marking that there is a fort somewhere, and marking the approximate number of defenders in a certain place.


    When the Datong Army was using a hot air balloon to observe, Governor Rainiers stood on the castle and was also observing with a telescope. He had a headache and said, "What kind of device is this? It can rise to high altitudes. The deployment of our troops has been controlled by China. People have figured it out completely.��


    Army commander Clapp led troops to defend the city. Through the binoculars, he could clearly see that there were Chinese people on the hot air balloon watching.


    Clapp immediately mobilized troops to test, and then he soon discovered that the Chinese watchman on the hot air balloon kept playing flags to show this mobilization.


    The Javanese servants standing on the city wall, facing the two mysterious hot air balloons, shouted and knelt down one after another.


    Clapp said to the herald: "Go and tell those Javanese soldiers that the sky is not a god, but some kind of Chinese machine. Fire and shoot those two **** down!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The east city wall kept firing cannons, but the balloon rose too high and the distance was far away. At best, the cannonball can hit luck and break the rope pulling the balloon, and even if it breaks, it doesn''t matter, the balloon will just float with the wind until it runs out of fuel and lands.


    Those Javanese soldiers saw that the artillery could not shoot down the hot air balloon, and they were even more convinced that the Chinese army had the help of gods.


    Dutch soldiers walked along the city wall, waving whips constantly: "Stand up, stand up, don''t kneel anymore, that''s not a Chinese god!"


    A civil servant ran out of the castle and came to the city through the moat.


    He climbed up the city wall out of breath, and came to Clapp and said: "Your Excellency the Governor has an order to conscript all civilians to fight. After the victory of the war, the property left by the Chinese will be rewarded to the soldiers according to their military achievements. Those Chinese farms outside the city , and let the soldiers plunder, and those who have made great achievements can still get the land!"


    Squad after squad of Dutch soldiers, armed with arms, recruited soldiers in the city, while punishing those who were still secretly looting goods.


    Even Indians and Arabs were forced to defend the city walls.


    Sanjay Gutap took his clansmen and buddies and was responsible for defending a small section of the city wall. After the Dutch soldiers left, the wealthy Indian businessman quietly went to the next door: "Gauer, don''t try too hard. The Chinese are not bandits from Banten or Matalam. Malacca was occupied by the Chinese, and the Indian businessmen there did not We were robbed. If we resist too fiercely, we will be killed instead."


    The Indian businessman named Gore said: "I know, I will not stick to it. As long as the Chinese soldiers attack from here, I will immediately give up the city wall."


    This is the dividend that a good name brings.


    In the past Batavia offensive and defensive battles, whether it was facing the Banten army or the Matalan army, all races in the city would unite as one and resist to the death.


    Because of Wan Dan and Ma Dalan''s army, if they break through the city, they will surely plunder.


    If the castle is breached and Batavia is completely occupied, the Banten and Matalan troops will not kill people indiscriminately. The Sudans of the two countries also want "long-term development". They will charge a high poll tax, which is several times that of the Dutch tax.


    In order not to be plundered and to avoid paying high poll taxes, Indians and Arabs always actively help the Netherlands defend the city.


    Now, they have no enthusiasm for defending the city.


    Who doesn��t know what happened in Malacca? The Chinese army will not loot randomly, and the poll tax is lower than that of the Netherlands.


    If it wasn��t for the fear of dying in battle, Indians would even want to help the Chinese army fight for a lower poll tax.


    At another section of the city wall, several wealthy Arab businessmen were also passing messages to each other. Once the Chinese army attacks the city, don''t resist, flee back to your own community immediately, and then wait and see the development of the situation.


    The battle has not yet begun, and the defenders have lost their morale.


    Javanese soldiers and Javanese civilians were kneeling on the city wall to worship the hot air balloon, and they were whipped by the Dutch soldiers and stood up tremblingly. But the Indians and Arabs, pretending to be defending the city walls, are ready to slip away at any time.


    Clapp already felt that the atmosphere was not right, and said to the herald: "Go to the governor''s mansion and ask the governor to issue weapons to the slaves, and let all the slaves come to defend the city wall."


    In order to prevent slaves from escaping back to their hometowns, Batavia''s slaves were all brought in from outside.


    The number of black slaves is very small, and most of them are natives of small islands like Bali.


    Bali actually doesn��t have any specialty products. The Dutch carried out massacres there, purely to capture slaves. Men can be captured as slaves, used for themselves or sold. The women were captured and sold to the Han people as wives. After the Han people settled down, they would not think about leaving Batavia.


    Historically, it has been more than two hundred years since the Netherlands conquered Bali. The aborigines in Bali were very stubborn. They first fought against them, and then committed suicide collectively when they couldn''t win. Even members of the royal family committed suicide collectively in front of the Dutch army. Because they have been bullied by the Netherlands for nearly three hundred years, knowing that they will end up miserable after being captured, they would rather commit suicide than be prisoners.


    One slave after another, they were assigned simple weapons and brought to the city wall for defense.


    Some slaves looked around, ready to surrender or flee at any time. But there are also many slaves with high fighting spirit, because the master promised many benefits, such as finding wives for them.


    The Chinese army outside the city did not attack the city immediately, but set up camp in the farmland.


    About half a day later, Sun Jie and Su Dingguo came with an army of Han landlords, and they also gathered many urban Han people who had fled to the countryside.


    "This is the commander of this battle, General Tie Hong." Sun Jie introduced.


    Su Dingguo looked at Tie Hong in a daze. Why was the coach of the Celestial Army turned out to be a tall black man?


    Sun Jie said in a low voice: "This is a hero from Conglong. Before His Majesty raised his troops, he followed His Majesty to rob the bank. If it wasn''t born too dark, I''m afraid he would have already been named a Marquis."


    Su Dingguo didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurriedly cupped his hands: "The grass people pay homage to General Tie!"


    "There is no need to be too polite," Tie Hong said to Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang, "These Han volunteers will be handed over to the two to command."


    "Easy to say!"


    Zhang Xianzhong was overjoyed, but he was worried about his lack of troops.


    Zhang Huangyan is the governor of Luzon, and Kuang Hong is the governor of Palembang. They are not allowed to leave their jurisdiction without imperial orders. Therefore, the army is completely under the command of Tiehong.


    The troops are arranged as follows: Tie Hong personally leads 2,400 Datong troops, Zhang Xianzhong leads 400 ronin and 1,000 Han rebels, Sun Kewang leads 400 ronin and more than 600 Han rebels, and the Prince of Johor leads 1,500 Johor soldiers.


    The main envoy Liu Hanyi and the deputy envoy Sun Jie did not intervene in the military when they arrived on the battlefield, but only coordinated and arranged logistics work, and were responsible for appeasing the Han people who came one after another.


    The small cannons on the naval ships were dismantled and pulled outside the city for tentative shelling.


    On the second day after landing, they began to bombard the city walls.


    Johor soldiers and Han civilians, as well as Javanese serfs brought by Han landlords, were assigned to cut trees and dig soil.


    Siege equipment needs to be built, and the moat must be filled with negative soil.


    The stalemate lasted for more than half a month, the moat was still being filled, and the food in the Dutch castle was sufficient, but the food in Batavia was getting less and less.


    The food needed in the urban area comes from the Han landlords and is transported to the city through the Tiger Canal every month.


    The Han landlords also kept a hand. They always kept food in the countryside and would not sell too much to the city at one time, in case the Dutch and Javanese suddenly turned against each other.


    Su Dingguo said: "The food stored in the city can last for another month or two at most. We don''t rush to attack, and we don''t need to rush to fill the moat. Try to avoid too many casualties. After one or two months, the food in the city should be eaten." It''s over. At that time, it depends on whether the Dutch are willing to take out the grain in the castle. If the grain is adjusted from the castle, it will consume the grain stored in the castle. If the grain is not adjusted from the castle, the Javanese, Indians, The Persians (Arabs) would go hungry."


    Tie Hong said with a smile: "Then take your time, and we''ll besiege the city for two months first."


    Batavia has not yet fought, but Brianan (Bandung) and Palembang have already fought.


    The aristocratic landowners of Matalan in Burianan heard that Batavia was besieged, and immediately staged an uprising. They first killed the Dutch missionaries, robbed the missionary''s plantations, set fire to hospitals and schools (both missionary sites), and then surrounded the city of Brianan, which had only 30 Dutch soldiers (and a large number of servants).


    This wave of uprising quickly spread to Cirebon by the sea, and then burned to Semarang further west.


    There was a big Han uprising in Semarang, and the surrounding Mataram nobles and landlords responded one after another.


    Matalan puppet sultan originally gathered 10,000 troops to rescue Batavia. As soon as he heard that the uprising broke out in Semarang, he was so frightened that he returned to the capital halfway, and was blocked outside the city, but it was the leaders of the city and the nobles who rebelled.


    Matalan Sultan was frightened out of his wits and led his troops to withdraw to the east city. As a result, the aristocratic landlords in the east also rebelled, and various rebels began to encircle and suppress the Sudanese army.


    Twenty years ago, Matalam was able to pull up an army of 100,000, but now it has declined to this appearance.


    Matalan''s puppet sultan was not dead, but three sultans appeared in the rebel army. The three rebel sultans were all from the aristocratic and landlord class, and they all said that they belonged to the orthodox royal family of Mataram. It is estimated that after they wipe out the puppet sultan, they will continue to fight a few more games until someone wins the final victory.


    In addition, the Han rebel army in Semarang actually produced a sultan, who seemed to want to establish a city-state in Semarang. Of course, it is only called Sudan internally, and the Governor of China externally.


    On the other side of Palembang, the Dutch fleet has returned, and the Indian Ocean fleet is also there, with more than 30 large and small warships, trying to attack the port of the Han people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： 822【Zhang Xianzhongs strategy】

    Chapter 825 822 [Zhang Xianzhong''s strategy]


    The castle in Palembang is very simple, built with rammed earth, and is still being strengthened.


    The Netherlands has gathered more than 600 troops and more than 3,000 Indian soldiers on the east coast of India. So they joined the Nanyang and Indian Ocean fleets and came over mightily, trying to capture Palembang by surprise.


    However, they passed through the Strait of Malacca halfway. How could the Chinese army not receive the news?


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ship-borne artillery kept bombarding the rammed-earth castle, and even fired at the pier, but the pier was dead silent, and there was no panic and escape at all.


    Naval Commander Balthazar Burt immediately realized that something was wrong and ordered: "Evacuate immediately, the Chinese are ready!"


    More than 30 Dutch ships, carrying reinforcements, headed north, but did not leave the Strait of Malacca. They bypassed Bangka Island, went to the southwest coast of Kalimantan Island, and landed in their own country Sukardana, forcing the Sudan to send food and fresh water supplies immediately.


    Only six hours after the Dutch fleet left Palembang, the Chinese fleet came to attack, but it was completely empty.


    The Chinese fleet pursued immediately, all the way to Sukadana. In the end, it was still in vain. The Dutch fleet had already left, only knowing that it was heading southeast.


    Balthazar Burt originally planned to dock in Semarang, let the reinforcements brought from India join the Matalan reinforcements, and then go to support Batavia together. Unexpectedly, when they arrived in Semarang, they were greeted by shelling.


    The Datong Raising Dragon Flag is planted on the head of the city, and there is also a temporary green flag.


    The city of Semarang is very magical. There is a Zheng He Temple in the city, which is completely Chinese Taoist style. In addition to Zheng He, it also worships Mazu. At the same time, there are mosques and Catholic churches, but because of the uprising during this period, the Catholic church has been burned down. On the mountain outside the city, there is also the Buddhist Borobudur Tower, and there are even Hindu temples in the farther mountains.


    The Han people have completely occupied the city, and the three major families of Zheng, Wang, and Ma have jointly ruled Semarang temporarily.


    Many Han people have changed their surnames. The Zheng surname claims to be a descendant of Zheng He, and the Wang surname claims to be a descendant of Wang Jinghong (Zheng He��s deputy eunuch). There is no need to explain the Ma surname.


    The city was in a mess, a large number of blocks were burned, no Europeans were left, and even a few Arabs were killed by mistake.


    Zheng Yongshou was wearing a leather armor he got from nowhere, stood on the top of the city with his hand on the handle of a knife, and shouted angrily: "Close the city gate quickly, people outside the city, go around the city and hide in the countryside to the south!"


    Balthazar Burt looked gloomy, and scolded Sultan Matalan countless times in his heart.


    This puppet sultan is so muddy that he cannot support the wall. The Netherlands has already helped to suppress the rebellion, and in just two years, the rebel army has grown bigger again.


    Mataram''s Sudanese army must pass through Semarang if they want to support Batavia. If Semarang is not captured, there will be no reinforcements for Matalam. The Dutch��s intention to gather troops is tantamount to bankruptcy��Balthazar Burt doesn��t know that Matalam has already had rebels everywhere.


    "Go East!"


    Balthazar Burt gave an order, the Dutch fleet did not sail directly to Batavia, but went in the opposite direction.


    The Dutch fleet left for about two hours, and the Chinese fleet came after them.


    The envoy landed in a small boat, revealed his identity, and was immediately invited into the city by Zheng Yongshou.


    The envoy asked, "Where did the Dutch go?"


    Zheng Yongshou said: "To the east."


    "Farewell!" The messenger turned and left.


    Zheng Yongshou quickly said: "Your Excellency, wait a moment. I will establish myself as the governor. Semarang is willing to submit to the Celestial Dynasty. Please help me pass the news."


    "I know, you guard the city and don''t let the Dutch break the city." The messenger left in a hurry.


    Zheng Yongshou finally showed a smile on his face. The governor told the court that what he really wanted to be was the sultan. There are quite a few city-state sultanates in Nanyang, and he has no plans to expand his territory. He only needs to own Semarang and surrounding villages and towns, because the living space of the Han people is only so large.


    The Han people in Semarang, although they believe in the Green religion, belong to the improved Green religion. They still keep the tradition of worshiping ancestors, insist on offering sacrifices to Zheng He, and at the same time keep the belief in Mazu. In addition, there are academies and righteous schools, which teach Confucianism. They even mixed Buddhism into it, believing in reincarnation and reincarnation.


    What kind of religion is this?


    The Chinese fleet did not continue to pursue, but returned to the waters near Batavia. No matter where the Dutch fleet goes, it will go there to support, just wait and see.


    But it said that the Dutch fleet, after leaving Semarang, went straight to Surabaya Port (Surabaya).


    Just by hearing the name "Sishui", one knows that there must be Han Chinese.


    When Zheng He sailed to the West, according to the Javanese name, it was transliterated as "Sulu Mayi". There are more and more Han people living here, and they feel that the place name is too difficult to pronounce, so they shorten it to "Silimu". Because the port is connected to a river, the intellectuals among the Han people simply named the river Sishui and the city Sishui City and Sishui Port.


    The Dutch fleet sailed here, and Balthazar Burt looked at the flag at the top of the city, and fell into despair again in an instant.


    The Javanese landowners and nobles, religious leaders and the Han people in Surabaya joined forces to capture the city. The Europeans and officials sent by the Sudan were slaughtered by the rebels. They couldn''t stand the rule of the sultan, the tax was too high, and they couldn''t stand the Dutch preaching everywhere.


    The Dutch fleet could only continue eastward, and soon came to the waters off Bali.


    Can''t beat Semarang and Surabaya ports, and can''t beat the natives of Bali?


    The Dutch fleet bombarded the royal city crazily. The Dutch army landed with Indian soldiers and captured the city in two hours. The Sultan fled with the royal family and his relatives in a hurry.


    After some burning, killing and looting, some fresh water and food were obtained, and the Dutch fleet circled to Batavia from the south coast of Java Island.


    Halfway through the waters of Banten Kingdom, the Banten Navy did not dare to resist, allowing the Dutch fleet to pass swaggeringly. However, the Dutch reinforcements did not dare to land near Batavia. The fleet sailed close to the coast, and the army was disembarked dozens of miles in advance, and went all the way to support the governor.


    "My lord, Bandan bandits are burning and killing all over the countryside!"


    Outside the city of Batavia, Liu Hanyi received an unexpected message.


    The Wandan Kingdom, which has been accepted by China as a vassal, not only did not send troops to help, but took the opportunity to plunder Han Chinese farms. This was often done before. Han landlords provided food for the Netherlands, and it was normal for Bandan to plunder Han farms, but it is different now.


    There is no way to hold them accountable after the fact. Even if China pursues the investigation, Banten Sultan can push it to the thieves, saying that it was not the regular army who looted the Han farms.


    This battle was fought in a mess, and the Netherlands'' vassal state, Ma Dalan, was fighting a civil war everywhere. And China''s vassal state, Wandan, came to take advantage of the fire to rob the manors of the Han people, and they didn''t know how to write the word "dead".


    After discussing with Tie Hong, Liu Hanyi said to Zhang Xianzhong: "You take people to drive away the Wandan bandits!"


    Zhang Xianzhong immediately led his troops to rush there. After marching for about 20 miles, he saw a large area of ??farmland burned, and some Bandan bandits were driving livestock.


    "kill!"


    The Wandan robbers, a group of thirty or fifty people, scattered all over the countryside to rob things.


    Because the Han people are helping to besiege the city, the rest are old, weak, women, children and slaves. They were no match for the Bandan bandits at all, so they could only choose to run away, which made the bandits even more unscrupulous, and they didn''t even bother to send people to guard.


    Zhang Xianzhong gave an order, and four hundred ronin drew their swords and rushed out, running the fastest.


    The local Han rebel army under his command, in order to protect their homeland, also charged wildly, and did not lag behind those ronin.


    Only the farmers and soldiers brought by Zhang Xianzhong from Taiwan, in groups of five and ten in a team, have always maintained the organizational system and are not as messy as other rebels.


    The same is true in wars. The ronin and the local Han people rely on blood and courage, while the Taiwanese peasants and soldiers know how to cooperate with each other.


    Zhang Xianzhong was too lazy to do it himself, and more than 20 robbers were killed in front of him. He simply divided his troops into three teams, one to the west, one to the south, and one to the east, chasing and killing the scattered robbers.


    "The end of the hero, grandpa, what kind of **** am I fighting?" Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t help but sigh.


    After two full days of hunting, all the troops returned to the army to assemble, and two local Han people died, and no one else was killed in battle. As for those Wandan robbers, more than 200 were beheaded and killed, and the rest left behind the looted goods and fled.


    Zhang Xianzhong withdrew his troops and rushed back to Batavia, continuing to follow the siege.


    The food in the city is getting less and less, and it will bottom out in a few days. But the castle of the Dutch refused to take out a single grain of rice.


    Suddenly, smoke was ignited in the west, and the sentry found the Dutch reinforcements coming on foot.


    Tie Hong ordered: "Johor soldiers will continue to garrison the south of the city, and all Datong troops will move to the southwest of the city. Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang will lead the rebel army to the west of the city. Remember, don''t let the enemy''s reinforcements enter the city. If there are many reinforcements, lead them to the southwest of the city. , I will lead the army to intercept and outflank."


    Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang cheered up, finally having a decent fight.


    Governor Rainiers, after seeing the wolf smoke, also realized that the Indian reinforcements were coming. He was very entangled in this, whether he should continue to stick to it, or cooperate with the friendly army to fight out of the city.


    Commander Clapp was called to discuss, and Clapp said: "With 300 troops, you can defend the castle. The rest of the army, take the militia out of the city to fight. The number of enemies is not very large, and it may be possible to win with reinforcements. Once defeated, Immediately retreat to the castle. Even if you don��t go out of the city to fight, the food in the city is not enough to eat. Those Javanese, Indians and Arabs will give up sooner or later. It��s better to let them go out of the city to fight the Chinese, causing more casualties to the Chinese army .��


    "Okay, let''s fight like this, I will stay in the castle." Rainiers immediately agreed.


    Even if the troops outside died, he led 300 soldiers to defend the castle, and he could defend the castle for a year or two until the food was eaten.


    Both inside and outside the city are mobilizing troops.


    The hot air balloon rose again to observe the movement trajectory of the Dutch army.


    Zhang Xianzhong, who was leading the troops to the west of the city, saw movement in the city, and immediately ran to Tie Hong himself: "General Tie, if you can''t fight during the day, you can attack the city at night tonight."


    Tie Hong didn''t want to understand: "Why did you seize the city tonight?"


    Zhang Xianzhong explained: "When the enemy''s reinforcements arrived, they thought about how to cooperate with each other and thought that our goal was to fight for reinforcements. They certainly didn''t expect us to attack and seize the city at night. Tonight''s city walls must be the most lax!"


    Tie Hong scratched his head, after a long time he finally cleared his mind, nodded and said, "Then take the city tonight."


    Zhang Xianzhong continued: "We can make a noise in the west of the city first, pretending that we are fighting the enemy''s reinforcements in the west of the city. The attention of the defenders in the city will be attracted to the west of the city, and they may even go out of the city to help. At this time, we will quietly ambush our troops. In the east of the city. The east of the city is the most difficult to attack, with the most gates, enemy towers, and fortresses. It is absolutely impossible for us to attack the city from there!"


    Tie Hong convinced himself: "You are still good at fighting, you are worthy of being the leader of the bandits."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： 823【The plan changes again and again】

    Chapter 826 823��The plan changes again and again��


    When Zhang Xianzhong offered his advice, by coincidence, the Dutch were also discussing night operations.


    Netherlands often play night raid tricks, but it is not a bad army, but the elite navy of the Netherlands.


    During the Thirty Years'' War, the Dutch Navy repeatedly attacked Spanish ports at night. Later, in the Second Anglo-Dutch War, the Dutch navy repeated its old tricks and also attacked British ports at night many times. As long as the night attack is successful, the merchant ship will be burned if it can be burned. If there are enemy ships in the port, it will make a lot of money.


    Including this delivery of reinforcements, the Dutch fleet also came at night, docked ahead of time from a long distance, unloaded the army, and immediately fled. It was difficult for the Chinese navy to find its trace.


    Clapp said to Rainiers: "Your Excellency, our army is too bad to fight effectively at night. However, we can march at night, quietly leave the city from the north of the city, and arrive at the preset location before dawn."


    "Finish your plan." Rainiers nodded.


    Clapp said: "The previous army mobilization was just to confuse the enemy and make the enemy misjudge that we will go out of the city tomorrow to fight. Therefore, they will focus on the west of the city and launch a surprise attack when we go out of the city tomorrow. And we can advance the time, in the Dispatch the army in the middle of the night, sneak out from the north of the city, and go west along the coast. It is best to join the reinforcements. If you can��t join the reinforcements, you can lie in ambush in the woods to the west.��


    "And then?" Rainiers was not very good at fighting.


    Clapp explained: "Tomorrow, the Javanese, Indian and Arab soldiers will be ordered to swagger out from the west of the city. They will definitely be defeated, and what I need is for them to disperse. The Chinese army will chase and kill the defeated soldiers until they reach the city. At this time, our elite ambushing in the woods will take the opportunity to rush out from behind the Chinese army, and the reinforcements will also cooperate with us in fighting!"


    Rainiers said: "What if the Chinese army takes the opportunity to occupy the city?"


    Clapp said with a smile: "Even if the Chinese army takes the opportunity to occupy the city, they will not be able to occupy the castle. Moreover, the army they left outside the city will be wiped out by us. At that time, it will be our turn to besiege the city and kill all the people in the city." The Chinese army besieged and starved to death."


    Rainiers asked: "What if the Chinese commander is on guard and finds us marching at night?"


    "Return to the castle immediately!" Clapp said, "We have the support of the city defense artillery, and the moat has boats to support us. We will definitely be able to withdraw safely. In addition, we can send an army at night to make noise from the south of the city and attract the attention of the enemy. South of the city. Our elite went out from the north of the city and sneaked into the woods at night."


    ��


    In the afternoon of that day, both sides were pretending to deploy troops to make deceptive preparations for the night operation.


    The plan of the Dutch was to make noise in the south of the city, and the elite sneaked quietly to the woods in the west.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s plan was to make noise in the west of the city, and the elite sneaked quietly to the east to attack the city.


    The biggest difference is that the Dutch Army is too poorly organized to fight at night and can only lurk until tomorrow. And the Chinese army is going to fight at night, and it will never delay the time until tomorrow.


    At midnight.


    The 800 Dutch Army started to move, went out from the north gate of the eastern half of the city, walked through a vegetable field, and came to the moat of the castle. Then cross the bridge and enter the castle, from the gap in the moat in the north of the castle, quietly came to the seaside, and marched westward along the coast.


    Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang led the 800 ronin and acted as early as nightfall. Afraid of being discovered by the Dutch defenders, they headed southeast, circled for several miles, and followed the coast all the way to the east of the city.


    "kill!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Dutch took the lead in bombarding the south of the city. 200 Dutch troops, with more than 1,000 Javanese soldiers, rushed out of the south gate without warning.


    This situation shocked both Tie Hong and Zhang Xianzhong.


    Because the final plan after repeated discussions was to let the Johor soldiers and the Chinese rebels make noise in the west of the city to attract the Dutch. Zhang Xianzhong took people to the east of the city to seize the city, and Tie Hong personally led the Datong army, and cooperated in the attack in the south of the city at a critical moment.


    Tie Hong had already quietly lurked a few hundred meters outside the moat in the south of the city, waiting for the friendly troops on the west side to create momentum. Unexpectedly, the city wall he was facing suddenly opened fire, and it seemed that some enemy troops came out.


    A cannonball flew over Tie Hong''s head, and the black buddy exclaimed: "I was discovered by the enemy, attack the city immediately!"


    "kill!"


    Two thousand Datong troops, led by Tie Hong, rushed towards the south moat carrying ladders and rafts.


    Krapp, who was standing at the head of the city, was also frightened, and quickly shouted: "The enemy is attacking at night, blow the trumpet quickly, and let the army in the south of the city come back quickly!"


    Liu Hanyi is sitting in the camp, but the specific commander is Tie Hong''s deputy general Zhan.


    Hearing the commotion in the south of the city, Liu Hanyi hurriedly went to Yu Zhan and asked, "The time hasn''t come yet, why did General Tie strike ahead of time?"


    The Datong Army brought a pocket watch.


    It is said to be a pocket watch, but it is actually more like a small clock. The dial is as big as two palms.


    According to the plan, when the scheduled time came, the artillery of the Datong Army in the west of the city fired first, and the Han volunteers and Johor soldiers shouted together. Zhang Xianzhong in the east of the city heard the movement and immediately crossed the moat to attack the city. And Tie Hong in the south of the city chooses how to fight according to the battle situation.


    But now that his own people didn''t fire, the enemy army in the city fired first instead.


    Yu Zhan had gathered the remaining Datong army long ago, and he said to Liu Hanyi: "Angels continue to sit in the camp, and I will take people to the west of the city to feint. Relieve the pressure on the friendly forces in the east and south of the city. Blow the horn and shell immediately!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillerymen lurking in the west of the city fired immediately when they heard the trumpets.


    The Chinese rebel army led by Su Dingguo and the Johor soldiers led by the prince of Johor immediately lit torches when they heard the sound of friendly artillery, and yelled wildly while lighting the fire. Their combat power is too poor, and that''s all there is to it.


    Dutch officer Matthews is leading the elite, sneaking westward along the coast.


    Walking and walking, a few shells came.


    But the fire was in the dark. The Chinese artillery was afraid of accidentally injuring friendly troops, so they did not dare to fire at the city wall, and all fired towards the sea.


    "Quick retreat, the Chinese have an ambush!"


    Matthews was so frightened that he turned around and ran away, not daring to run to the west half of the city, and retreated all the way along the coast to the Dutch castle.


    Krapp stood at the top of the city and could see clearly. Tens of thousands of torches lit up in the west of the city one after another, and they were rushing towards the moat at a fast speed. He instantly "understood" the Chinese''s combat intentions, and said to the herald: "Go back and inform the governor that the Chinese army in the south of the city (Tiehong''s Ministry) is only a feint attack, and the Chinese army in the west of the city (the Chinese rebels and Johor soldiers) is the main attack. Let the governor stick to the castle, and I can keep the city wall here!"


    As he spoke, Clapp pulled out his command knife: "Indians and Arabs, transfer to the east of the city to prepare for a sneak attack. Java soldiers quickly transfer to the south of the city to defend the feint attacking troops here. Dutch soldiers, follow me to the west of the city to deal with the main force of the Chinese!" "


    what''s the situation?


    Zhang Xianzhong heard the movement from the south and west, but he couldn''t figure out what happened.


    This guy fights ghosts and ghosts. The more unexpected the accident, the more calm he is. He didn''t attack immediately, but lurked outside the moat and stood still.


    Sun Kewang leaned over to touch the cat, and said in a low voice, "Eight Kings, something is wrong."


    "Don''t make noise, listen carefully to the movement." Zhang Xianzhong lay on the ground, with his ears firmly attached to the ground.


    After listening for a while, Zhang Xianzhong said: "The city is mobilizing troops. It seems that there are fewer defenders on our city wall. You can do it!"


    Two gangsters, dozens of long-standing thieves, and eight hundred Japanese wanderers, all with branches in their mouths, to prevent anyone from yelling accidentally.


    They quietly pushed the planks into the water, carried the long ladder on their shoulders, and sneaked across the moat with the planks.


    The Indians and Arabs defending the eastern city wall are not paying attention here at the moment, and they are looking west and south to observe the battle situation. They have no intention of defending the city. Once they find something is wrong, they immediately flee back to their community.


    West of the city, the Dutch elite who sneaked out of the city have already fled back to the castle in a hurry. But the Chinese rebels and the Johor soldiers, each holding several torches, formed a formation of tens of thousands of people attacking the city in the dark. They roared fiercely but did not cross the river for a long time, and they kept making noise outside the moat.


    In the south of the city, Tie Hong, who was in the middle, became the main attack for no reason.


    This black buddy''s brain is not good, the only advantage is that he dares to work hard. As a normal general, if he encountered this situation, he would definitely order to withdraw his troops. There would be no fighting tonight, but he led his troops to attack the city with all his might.


    After Tie Hong led his troops across the river, the two thousand Datong troops carried wooden boards as shields and charged towards the south city wall without hesitation.


    Just as Zhang Xianzhong led his army across the moat, Tie Hong was already leading his troops to climb the city wall.


    Krapp finally realized something was wrong, and roared: "The west is a feint attack, and the south is the main force. Follow me to support the southern city wall!"


    The southern city wall is full of Javanese soldiers and Javanese militiamen, shooting arrows sparsely, crowded and people don��t know what they are doing.


    Tie Hong was wearing a chain armor and a sunshade hat, and carried a stick to make the first climb himself. The city wall is not very high, this guy is as nimble as a monkey, he has already climbed to the parapet in two or three moves.


    A Javanese soldier slashed at him with a knife. He grabbed the ladder with his left hand and swung a stick with his right, directly smashing the enemy''s weapons into the air.


    Then turned over and rushed into the crowd, holding the stick horizontally and charging forward, actually pushed the Javanese in front of him back with the stick.


    The two ends of the stick are wrought iron, and the middle is wood, just like a golden cudgel.


    Slashed in the dark, Tie Hong suffered pain in his left hand, but his little finger was cut off, and his ring finger was chopped off with only a piece of skin attached.


    "what!"


    Under pain, Tie Hong shouted violently, overthrew the enemy in front of him, and then swung his stick to sweep across.


    Sweeping several times in a row, there was a huge gap of more than one meter in front of him, and the Javanese were all scared back.


    At this time, Tie Hong had free time, and directly tore off the ring finger of his left hand with only a trace of skin left, and threw it at the enemy. Then he rushed forward with a grinning grin. In the darkness, no human figure could be seen, only white teeth could be seen.


    The soldiers of the Datong Army behind them took the opportunity to board the city wall one after another, and killed the Java defenders who were several times their own and retreated steadily.


    East of the city.


    Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang had already led the old thief and ronin across the river to the city to build a ladder.


    "There are enemies here!" A wealthy Arab businessman exclaimed.


    "Run!"


    The Indians also found out, turned around and fled from the city wall, they were not willing to work hard for the Dutch.


    Seeing that the defenders did not resist, Zhang Xianzhong immediately said to the old thief beside him after he boarded the city: "Go and tell Sun Kewang to support the friendly army in the south of the city. I will go to the north to block the enemy''s retreat!"


    This guy made the most correct decision in an instant. He wanted to eat all the Dutch soldiers guarding the city.


    Clapp led troops from the west of the city to support the south of the city. Halfway through, he heard that the east of the city had fallen. He stopped supporting and immediately ordered a retreat. All the Dutch soldiers withdrew to the castle. The city and the Javanese, Indians, and Arabs could all be abandoned. Only the Dutch soldiers and the castle must not be lost.


    The city and the castle are connected by only one passage.


    When Clapp came rushing with hundreds of Dutch soldiers, planning to exit through the north gate and retreat all the way to the castle, Zhang Xianzhong had already been waiting there for several minutes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： 824 [Lonin Lin Laoshi]

    Chapter 827 824 [Lonren Lin Laoshi]


    Between the north city wall and the castle, there is a large vegetable field, which is privately owned by the Dutch, and it is usually cultivated by slaves from Bali.


    Zhang Xianzhong led dozens of old thieves and hundreds of Japanese wanderers, standing in a fan shape in the vegetable field, quietly waiting for the north gate to open.


    It can only be said that the Dutch deserve it. They are usually on guard against foreigners, afraid that the Han, Javanese, Indians, and Arabs will attack the castle, so they only leave a passage and a bridge between the city and the castle.


    Zhang Xianzhong had also seen the blueprints drawn by the hot air balloon observation, so of course he wanted to block the necessary road.


    "Yeah!"


    The city gate opened slowly, and Dutch soldiers rushed out.


    "kill!"


    After seventy or eighty Dutch soldiers rushed out of the city gate, Zhang Xianzhong gave an order, and the soldiers standing in a fan shape immediately surrounded and killed them.


    These Dutch soldiers rushed out of the city gate in a hurry, and they couldn''t see clearly because of the darkness, and countless weapons came over them.


    Clapp rushed forward, subconsciously separated a samurai sword, and then his shoulder was slashed by the blade. Although the chain armor blocked the blade, it still made his shoulder hurt, and then another Japanese-style long spear stabbed him.


    "Quickly withdraw to the city!"


    Clapp cried out in pain. While speaking, he was stabbed in the waist by an old thief again.


    The Dutch soldiers behind were crowded in the doorway at this time, completely unaware of what was happening ahead, only guessing that they must have been ambushed. They turned around in panic and collided with the friendly troops further back. The doorway was crowded with people and it was impossible to move.


    An old thief slammed into him, and Clapp lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    The ronin next to him swooped up, holding the handle of the knife with one hand and the back of the knife with the other, pressing on his neck and cutting violently. The commander of the Dutch army raised his hand to push away the katana, but the neck artery was cut, blood flowed out, and his strength seemed to disappear with the blood.


    Along with the Dutch soldiers retreating to the castle, there were also slaves from Bali.


    These slaves were stuck in the city and unable to move forward before they could enter the gate. At first, he was a little confused, but then someone turned around and ran away.


    A Balinese slave named Boya raised his weapon and shouted: "Warriors of Bali, it''s time for revenge, kill the Dutch with me!"


    Bali Island was called "Poli" in the Han and Tang Dynasties, "Mali" in the Song Dynasty, and "Poli" in the Ming Dynasty.


    When Zheng He''s fleet visited Bali, King Paramesura held a grand welcome ceremony. Since then, Han merchants have continued to go to Bali to engage in overseas trade.


    Bali has script, and like Luzon script, it is a variant of Indian script.


    A nation with written characters would not be too poor in farming and textile technology.


    Some places in Bali are still preserved by the Zhenghe Temple, and there are still a few Han people who are settled.


    With the addition of Balinese slaves, the war situation is completely stable.


    The Dutch soldiers blocked in the doorway were flanked back and forth, and had no chance of surrendering. Many Dutch soldiers, after falling down, were trampled to death by friendly forces, and in a blink of an eye they were dead bodies.


    ��


    South of the city.


    Two thousand Datong troops entered the city one after another, killing more than 4,000 Javanese people and keeping them retreating.


    At the critical moment, Sun Kewang led his troops here.


    He led hundreds of ronin out, and the Javanese in the eastern section of the southern city wall were immediately pinched from left to right. These guys have no morale at all. Those who run fast leave the city wall quickly, while those who run slowly are completely blocked, and one by one they kneel down and surrender.


    Hearing the sound of killing spread from the city wall into the city, the Han Chinese rebels and Johor soldiers outside the moat in the west of the city immediately had the courage to attack the city.


    They did not bring rafts and planks, they jumped into the moat one after another, swam over with bare hands and entered through the city gate.


    "Revenge!"


    Some of the Han rebels were hunted out from the city. They not only hated the Dutch, but also hated the Javanese who attacked them for no reason.


    After these Han rebels entered the city, they did not obey the military orders at all, and chased the Javanese in groups. Even the Javanese who had surrendered were served with knives, guns and sticks. Many Javanese were beaten until they could not find any good bones.


    The prince of Johor is even more ridiculous. He led 1,500 Johor soldiers to rob everywhere. When he saw the house, he went in to get things. In a blink of an eye, he lost his army organization.


    Grab the Indian and Arab communities.


    Indians and Arabs organized a militia to defend against the enemy, and defeated hundreds of Johor soldiers who rushed into the block.


    In the situation where he was already winning, the Prince of Johor was slashed and fled to Tiehong with his wounds for help, crying: "General, there are still enemies over there, and they are very fierce. My army has collapsed, please general." Hurry up and lead your troops to kill them!"


    This guy Tie Hong really believed it, he took the army and charged.


    Rushing halfway, more than a dozen Indians and Arabs held torches and knelt in the middle of the street, shouting in Chinese: "We surrender, we didn''t kill the Chinese, we are friends with the Chinese!"


    Tie Hong stopped marching, and sent an order: "Let them put down their weapons and put them all in custody." Then he remembered something, turned around and scolded the Johor prince: "Hurry up and gather your soldiers, and don''t take advantage of the chaos to rob again!"


    Prince of Johor said: "Don''t worry, general, for the spoils you have snatched, the general will take the big head, and we will only take the small head."


    The black buddy was so angry that he kicked it over: "I''ll say it again, listen carefully. I told you to withdraw your troops and stop robbing, not to give you a penny!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly there was the sound of a cannonball, and a shell hit the roof more than ten meters away from Tiehong.


    It was the governor of the Netherlands who discovered that the city had been breached, and the Dutch soldiers had not returned for a long time, so he ordered to fire indiscriminately towards the city.


    West of the city, outside the moat.


    Lieutenant General Zhan led hundreds of Datong troops and stayed there all the time, because there was a forest further west, and the Dutch reinforcements were in the forest.


    The commander of the reinforcements was called Dirk, who commanded 600 Dutch troops and more than 3,000 Indian soldiers. These Indian soldiers did not come from the Mughal Empire, but from small states in southern India, and all of them came from the untouchable class.


    "Sir, Batavia is fighting, why don''t we go to the rescue?" the adjutant asked.


    Dirk said angrily: "We only have 600 people, and the rest of the Indian soldiers have no morale in the daytime battle, and they are not directly broken up in the night battle? The battle situation in Batavia is unknown, and we can''t rescue them now, otherwise it will be easy in the middle of the battle." Ambushed. Don''t worry, Batavia''s castle and city are very strong, and it is impossible to be breached in one night. We wait patiently until daytime, and then cooperate with the friendly forces in the city to fight."


    In the direction of Batavia, it gradually became quiet, and the sound of the artillery had completely stopped.


    Dilke immediately felt relieved, and said to the soldiers: "The enemy has been repelled, and the friendly army has defended the city wall. Let''s wait for the dawn together."


    In the castle, there are only more than 800 Dutch defenders left.


    Governor Rainiers was very worried, and said to the adjutant: "The Dutch soldiers in the city should have been killed. The civilians who retreated into the castle, as well as the civilian staff, should all take up arms and stand firm. I hope that the enemy will suffer heavy casualties from the siege. We can continue to fight with reinforcements.��


    At this moment, Zhang Xianzhong was saying to Tie Hong: "General Tie, your soldiers are so fast, give me a thousand soldiers, and immediately attack the Dutch reinforcements in the west!"


    Tie Hong had already convinced Zhang Xianzhong, and immediately said: "Okay, I will give you a thousand people."


    The old thieves under Zhang Xianzhong''s command, as well as those rogues, spared several miles of land after nightfall, and fought all the time in the middle of the night, so they were already out of breath.


    But Zhang Xianzhong didn''t take a break at all, and with dozens of old thieves, hundreds of ronin, and a thousand Datong troops, he went out from the west of the city to raid the Dutch reinforcements. On the way, I ran into Lieutenant General Zhan, and Yu Zhan also set off with a few hundred Datong troops. Naturally, Zhan took over the temporary command.


    At the beginning, I walked very slowly. After all, everyone was tired, which is equivalent to taking a walk to rest.


    Gradually regaining some strength, Zhang Xianzhong said to Zhan: "General Yu, we have strength now."


    Yu Zhan nodded and said, "Accelerate the march."


    When they arrived at the woods, it was almost dawn, and the speed slowed down again, and the soldiers moved forward lightly and carefully.


    The old thieves under Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang were used to drilling in the woods in Taiwan, and they were responsible for scouting the way ahead.


    "Dang dong dong!"


    Going forward in the woods for more than 20 minutes, an old thief who was looking for the way raised his foot and kicked a thin rope, and a bell immediately rang on the tree.


    The Dutch sentinel, who was dozing off on the tree, was awakened by the bell in an instant, took out his whistle and blew violently.


    "kill!"


    Yu Zhan was about to give an order, but Zhang Xianzhong had already roared.


    The Datong army, ronin, and old thieves quickened their pace and charged towards the unknown front.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, get up and fight!"


    Dutch Commander Dirk shouted.


    Six hundred Dutch soldiers acted "quickly", but the quality of the army is there, and the speed cannot be fast at all. You can''t expect too much from a bunch of drunken bums on a small payroll, and they''ve been marching all day and woke up at night to the sound of gunfire, trying to get some sleep.


    The Dutch soldiers assembled there quickly, and the performance of the Indian soldiers was even more unbearable.


    More than 3,000 Indian soldiers from untouchable backgrounds woke up from a dream in a daze. When they heard that the enemy was coming, their first reaction was not to fight, but to throw down their weapons and run away.


    Whoever they love, they simply receive their wages. They are brave in fighting against the wind during the day, and don��t run away too quickly when they encounter surprise attacks at night.


    The camp of the Dutch reinforcements has only simple wooden fences.


    Facing the shouts of killing in the dark, the Dutch soldiers hurriedly opened fire. Shooting in the direction of the sound, they have no idea where the enemy is and how far the enemy is.


    One gunshot, only a few unlucky ones were hit.


    After the Dutch soldiers fired their guns, they couldn''t reload their ammunition at all, so they had to take up cold weapons and retreat.


    Kanjiro held a Japanese-style spear, and the wooden fence in front of him had been pushed down by the Datong Army. He raised his gun and jumped over, rushing to kill with enthusiasm, but also couldn''t see the enemy clearly, and only followed the enemy''s cry to pursue.


    Kanjiro��s grandfather was just a ronin before, and became a samurai of the Fukui clan during the Sengoku period.


    With the end of the Warring States Period, all the vassals laid off the samurai, and his family became unemployed due to policy.


    The Qing��an incident broke out a few years ago. A group of unemployed unlucky warriors attempted to assassinate Tokugawa Iezuna who had just succeeded to the throne. Not to mention the failure of the assassination, the great purge followed. The shogunate and feudal lords arrested ronin everywhere, and Kanjiro could only escape to Ryukyu by boat.


    moved to Luzon, took care of the home of the Han landlords, and came to Batavia to fight in a daze.


    Kanjiro stabbed a Dutch soldier to death before, and now he is getting more aggressive. Because the governor of Luzon promised that as long as the battle is won, the native wives will be distributed when they return to Luzon, and a few acres of land will be allocated for their great achievements.


    I don''t know how long I have been chasing in the dark, but the sky is already getting brighter.


    Kanjiro found that there was no one around him, and he had already left the main force. But further ahead, there is still an enemy on the run, rushing up and chopping off his head is a battle achievement!


    Commander Dirk was out of breath and couldn''t run anymore. He drew out his command knife and turned around to fight.


    Kanjiro ran more and more vigorously. Since he was enlisted in the army, he has been able to eat enough every day. Now that the military achievements are in front of him, he feels full of strength.


    A Dutchman and a Japanese approached slowly.


    The command knife in Dirk''s hand was less than one meter long.


    The Japanese-style spear in Kanjiro''s hand is a full two meters long.


    Moreover, Dirk woke up in a dream, not wearing armor at all, while Kanjiro was wearing leather armor.


    Dilke swung his knife and slashed, Kanjiro used the spear technique "one pull", and the spear stirred and interfered. Then, Kanjiro came up with another move "Introduction", followed by the ultimate move "Reverse Fold".


    The tip of the gun pierced Dirk''s abdomen fiercely, pulling, poking, pulling, poking... The abdomen was quickly pierced into a sieve.


    Cut off Dirk''s head, picked up Dirk''s command knife, Kanjiro grinned. He has made meritorious service, and when he returns to Luzon, not only will he have a native wife, but he will definitely be granted several acres of land.


    By the way, Kanjiro is not called Kanjiro now, the Chinese emperor ordered the ronin to change their name.


    He followed the landlord who hired him with the surname Lin, and the landlord named him Laoshi Lin...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： 825 [One person captures hundreds]

    Chapter 828 825 [One person captures hundreds of people]


    "Woooooh~~~~"


    Kanjiro, or Lin Laoshi, slowly returned following the sound of the bugle.


    The cheeks of the soldiers who played the trumpet were already sore. Several trumpeters stood in different places to blow their trumpets, fearing that the soldiers would not be able to hear them if they chased too far.


    Walking, Lin Laoshi suddenly heard footsteps. He turned around and saw hundreds of enemies approaching. He was so frightened that he quickly threw away his head, picked up his spear and hid behind a big tree.


    "Go faster!"


    But someone was yelling in Chinese, and the accent was very familiar, which obviously had the taste of southern Fujian dialect, which is the mainstream language in Luzon.


    Lin Laoshi quickly jumped out and shouted: "But the military master of the Datong Army?"


    "Exactly, I have captured a few prisoners, brother, come and help **** them!" The other party replied.


    Lin honestly ran over to check, but he was dumbfounded.


    A total of two to three hundred captives, with an average of four or five people, were strung together with a long gun. Of course, not skewered like a kebab, but tied to a spear with a belt. It is estimated that the long guns are not enough, and some prisoners directly tied each other''s hands with belts, and the knots could not be untied.


    And there was only one soldier of the Datong Army who escorted these captives.


    One person escorted two or three hundred people, and they beat and urged them all the way. Any prisoner who walks slowly will be hit with a stick.


    Lin Laoshi''s Chinese level is still at the stage of daily communication. He couldn''t find any words to express his mood, so he was stunned for a while and exclaimed: "Master Jun is really... brave!"


    The soldier shouted: "Don''t be dazed, come and help quickly, I''m too scared to stop to pee."


    Lin Laoshi hurried over, and the soldier immediately untied his trouser belt, and poured water into the bushes.


    The prisoner in front of him was also very obedient, he automatically stopped and waited, with flattering smiles on his face.


    Lin honestly asked: "What is the name of the military master?"


    The soldier shuddered, shaking the bird and said: "Wan Jun, call me Wan Laosan. What about you? You don''t sound like a Han Chinese."


    Lin Laoshi nodded and bowed his waist and said: "The villain''s Chinese name is Lin Laoshi, and he used to be Kanjiro. Why did the military master arrest two or three hundred by himself?"


    Wan Jun smiled and said: "Damn, I was running in the dark in the woods last night, and almost passed out when I hit a tree halfway. I don''t know which direction it is. I got out of the woods in a daze, and I ran to the beach. Thinking about how to go back, I walked on the beach for a while, and it was dawn, and suddenly I saw a lying on the beach."


    "Just... just caught it?" Lin honestly couldn''t figure it out.


    "I''m not stupid, how can I catch hundreds of them by myself?" Wan Jun was so happy from ear to ear when he recalled the scene at that time, "I rushed in the direction of the forest for a while, leaning against the forest and shouting: ''Come and kill the enemy! !'' Actually, these captives didn��t understand at all. I yelled in vain. I��ve gained a lot of experience, and when I yelled out, two or three hundred people were scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. I pretended that there were soldiers in the forest, and let them They untie their belts and tie themselves up. These people don��t understand, so I have to teach them to tie them up. Fortunately, they are very honest, so they tie themselves up obediently and let them go wherever they want.��


    Lin Laoshi was silent for a moment, can he still fight like this?


    It can only be said that the Indian soldiers are too awesome!


    According to the data, Dutch East India Company��s army only accounted for 16%, while German poor accounted for 75%, most of them were tramps, beggars, drunkards, poor people, and criminals.


    When enlisting in the army, a matchlock gun, a saber, and a helmet are issued. He didn''t have any armor at all. If he wanted to wear leather armor, he would pick it up on the battlefield by himself.


    The daily meal is porridge, and if you want to add a meal, you can buy it with your own money.


    They couldn''t even fight in formation. When facing hard steel, they couldn''t even beat Zheng Chenggong''s troops.


    The commander at that time was called Ba Guizai (Captain Thomas Peddle), who rose from a small soldier to the highest military position in Taiwan, and represented the military as a member of the Senior Staff Council. This guy led the 500 Dutch army, and Zheng Chenggong''s 500 musketeers fired at each other, and they didn''t hurt each other for a long time. Then, Zheng Chenggong sent 500 rattan players to go back and charge, and the Dutch soldiers broke up, and Captain Baguizai was also killed on the spot.


    European soldiers can only eat porridge, what else can servants eat?


    When the Netherlands recruited servants in India, even the Sudras could not recruit a few. In desperation, the untouchables could only be temporarily enlisted in the army, and hurriedly transported to Java Island for rescue.


    These untouchables have been tossing at sea for more than a month, and marched on land for dozens of miles. They didn''t sleep well last night. Not to mention tired and sleepy, but also so hungry, the Dutch don''t give them enough food. Fleeing to the beach at dawn, seeing that they had escaped the pursuit, the two or three hundred Indian soldiers lay flat and slept well first.


    Wan Jun was yelling all by himself, and the Indian soldiers couldn''t understand it at all, but it didn''t prevent them from surrendering quickly.


    Those who are not familiar with the place of life, it is good to surrender, at least they can make a living in the prisoner camp.


    Seeing that Wanjun wanted to tie them up, the Indian soldiers were overjoyed. It''s good to tie it up, if it is tied up, it will prove that the prisoners will not be killed, and today''s food is finally available.


    Therefore, the scene at that time was very joyous.


    Wan Jun stood by himself, nervous, his heart beating wildly. Two or three hundred Indian prisoners were in high spirits, helping each other to tie the ropes, and they were eager to go to the prisoner camp for dinner.


    "Woooooh~~~~"


    The sound of the bugle was still ringing in the distance, Wan Jun and Lin Laoshi, escorting two or three hundred prisoners, gradually approached the main force.


    The nearest army, led by Sun Kewang, has gathered more than 400 people.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Woo!"


    The sentinel squatting on the tree blew the copper whistle frantically. Sun Kewang heard the news and shouted: "Arrange to defend against the enemy!"


    Blowing and blowing, the copper whistle stopped, and the sentry came over with a smile and reported: "It''s not the enemy, it''s the captives who have returned."


    Sun Kewang stepped forward to check the situation, but suddenly became silent.


    After careful counting, there were 286 prisoners in this group. They were obedient when being escorted on the road, and even more obedient when they saw the big troops. They all knelt down very consciously, with flattering smiles on their faces, and their eyes rolled around looking for food.


    Until the afternoon, the ministries gathered outside the woods.


    "General, there are still more than a dozen people who have not come back. They may have lost their way after chasing too far." The military judge reported.


    Yu Zhan said: "Leave 30 people, continue to blow the trumpet farther west, and make sure to bring all the brothers back. The rest of the soldiers, follow me back to Batavia for dinner!"


    Attacked the woods at night, killing 2 Datong soldiers, 3 ronin, and more than 20 people were injured. The 5 dead were all shot to death by Dutch soldiers indiscriminately, and most of the wounded were caused by chasing and falling in the dark.


    A total of more than 500 enemy troops were beheaded, 65 Dutch soldiers were captured, and 923 Indian soldiers were captured.


    ��


    Batavia.


    The two sides relied on castles and cities to confront each other, and no longer fired or fired guns. The fighting seemed to have completely stopped.


    Deputy envoy Sun Jie approached Liu Hanyi in private: "Ambassador, it''s time to persuade you to surrender. Just take down Batavia, and you can''t wipe out the enemy in the castle. Otherwise, you and I will lose our hats!"


    "Why?" Liu Hanyi didn''t want to understand.


    Sun Jie explained: "The Dutch sent so many troops to rescue them in India. It is estimated that they have been wiped out by Zhang Xianzhong''s troops. If they kill all the Dutch elite in the castle, how can the Dutch gain a foothold in India? Especially the Netherlands The fleet, let alone beat them too hard. Many of the goods from the southern provinces have to go to sea and be sold to Europe by the Dutch. If the Netherlands cannot gain a firm foothold in India, merchants from Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangdong will be in a hurry, and officials there will also It��s urgent. It��s not just merchants who lose, but also many people who work to support their families.��


    Liu Hanyi shook her head and said, "Without the Dutch, there are still British, French and Portuguese."


    "Britain, France, and Portugal don''t have as many merchant ships combined as the Netherlands," Sun Jie said. "The Dutch must fight, but not too hard. They need to be weakened bit by bit, devoured bit by bit. We need to leave enough time for merchants from various countries to build more ships to buy goods. If we use too much force, a large number of domestic goods will be unsalable! At that time, the local officials in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangdong are afraid that they will impeach us collectively for provoking border disputes. "


    Liu Hanyi thought over and over again, nodded and said: "You are right, I haven''t thought about this matter yet. Send someone to persuade them to surrender. As long as the Dutch surrender, I promise not to kill them, and send a ship to transport them away."


    "I''m going to persuade you to surrender." Sun Jie volunteered.


    Governor Rainiers was inspecting the fort, and suddenly got news that the Chinese had sent a negotiating envoy.


    He came to the bastion and looked out. There were only four Chinese negotiators.


    Sun Jie stood in front, with an interpreter beside him, and two soldiers behind him.


    Rainiers picked up the binoculars to observe, feeling desperate. The two Chinese soldiers carried heads in their hands, one from the commander of the Batavia army, and the other from the commander of the reinforcements.


    There will be no more reinforcements, just a lonely castle.


    The bamboo basket was hung down, and Sun Jie was hung on the city wall.


    Rainiers scolded angrily: "Why do you want to tear up the armistice treaty between the two countries?"


    Sun Jie smiled and said: "Arbitrarily attacking China''s vassal states, in the face of the Chinese envoy''s representations, the Netherlands did not seem to withdraw at all. You are the ones who tore up the treaty. There is nothing wrong with China''s sending troops."


    Rainiers said: "Since it is because of Nanbawa, we agree to hand it back, and ask the Chinese army to withdraw immediately."


    Facing this unreasonable guy, Sun Jie suppressed his anger and said calmly, "If you don''t want to negotiate, I can leave immediately and leave everything to the soldiers."


    Rainiers was at a loss for words, and then said sternly: "Well, let me see what else you want to talk about!"


    Sun Jie showed a disdainful smile: "I am not negotiating with you, but with the Batavia Council. Call all the members, or representatives of the members, to talk slowly."


    Rainiers said: "I am the governor, and I have full power to negotiate."


    "No, you can''t," Sun Jie put himself back into the basket, let the Dutch soldiers put himself outside the city, and said to Rainiers, "Whenever you want the parliament to negotiate, you can fire three times into the sea .��


    The governor''s negotiations must be very tough, and the congressmen will attend collectively, and they will inevitably compromise wildly.


    Because this is a "coalition under the city", the congressmen are spared their lives. The biggest scapegoat is the governor''s responsibility, and the congressmen just want to leave this place, otherwise they will end up starving to death without ammunition.


    In the Naval Governor''s Mansion, there are senior staff of the Dutch East India Company who have defected.


    Before Sun Jie left Beijing, he went to the Admiralty��s Mansion for advice and knew how to negotiate with the Dutch!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： 826 [The Governor of the Netherlands Determined to Fight to the Death]

    Chapter 829 826 [The Governor of the Netherlands who is determined to fight to the death]


    Governor''s Palace, Council.


    A little old man in his fifties was smoking a cigar and speaking:


    "Twenty-nine years ago, I was hired to work for the company as a junior business clerk."


    "Twenty-seven years ago, I served as the chief businessman and Batavia judge, specializing in Chinese cases."


    "Twenty-six years ago, I served as President of the Batavia City Council."


    "Twenty-four years ago, I was transferred to be the governor of Dayuan (Taiwan). It took three years to turn the Dayuan store into a profit."


    "Twenty years ago, I led a fleet to sweep up pirates and was defeated by Zheng Zhilong in Liuluo Bay. Since then, I know that when dealing with the Chinese, I must always be careful."


    "Since eighteen years ago, I have personally led troops and successively conquered Madou Society, Xingang Society, Xiaolong Society, Damujiang, Xiaoliuqiu... 28 tribes swore allegiance to the company."


    "I drew the blueprints of Zeelandia Castle by myself, and won funds for the construction of Zeelandia Castle. When Zeelandia Castle was about to be completed, I was suddenly transferred away. I left behind a group of tribes who surrendered and worked every year. The Dayuan colony that can make profits and has a strong fortress, but I was transferred at a critical moment! And now, the Dayuan colony I built has become a Chinese Taiwan!"


    The little old man''s name is Hans Putmans, the executioner who massacred the aborigines of Taiwan, and at the same time the strongman who single-handedly built the colony of Taiwan.


    It was this guy who personally led the fleet in the battle of Liuluo Bay.


    Those who are older than Putmans must either return to China or die. He was clapping the table in the council right now, and no one dared to say anything, even the governor remained silent.


    Putmans continued: "When I was transferred back to the Netherlands, I was the commander-in-chief of the East India Fleet. It was a vain position without any real power, because I resigned after I returned home. I became a victim of some shareholders'' struggle for power. Holland was very unhappy. Malacca was lost, I was hired back by the company, and I was sent to Batavia when I was fifty years old. The company asked me to restrain the governor to prevent the governor from angering the Chinese. But what is the governor doing? Attack the vassal state of China!"


    Rainiers finally spoke: "The attack on Nanbawa was voted by the council."


    "I voted no!" Putmans yelled, "You guys, think I''m too old to follow my advice on everything! Was it useful for me to stop? All I could do was vote one Vote no!"


    Rainiers knew he was wrong, and changed the subject: "Sir, what we should do now is not to quarrel in the conference room, but to discuss how to negotiate with the Chinese."


    Putmans put out his cigar, pointed to the governor''s nose and said, "When we came to the Far East, we were cautious in everything we did. You young people, thinking that the company has become stronger, dared to provoke China at will. Seventeen years ago A few days ago, the company robbed a Chinese merchant ship, and the Chinese businessman wrote to me. How did I do it? I will immediately compensate for the loss! Because I know that you can slaughter the natives at will, but you must respect the Chinese!"


    The old guy became more and more angry as he talked: "Do you know how the company started trading in the Far East? At that time, the Ming Dynasty banned maritime trade, so the company had to keep bribing officials and obtaining licenses one after another with great difficulty. When we first occupied Dayuan (Taiwan), Chinese merchants did not come to do business at all. We need to kidnap Chinese merchant ships, not to rob their goods, but to force them to sell goods! And you, now the Ming Dynasty is replaced by The Datong Kingdom was opened, and the port was opened to do business with the company. You should do better, but the company''s profits are decreasing year by year!"


    Putmans�� statement is generally true. When he governed Tainan, due to various reasons, Chinese businessmen did not do business.


    This guy first prohibited Dutch ships from robbing Chinese ships, and then kidnapped Chinese ships to trade in Taiwan. After going back and forth, the Chinese maritime merchants found that their ship was kidnapped, but there was no loss, and they soon trusted the Dutch in Tainan. In this way, Tainan''s trade prospered rapidly, turning losses into profits within three years.


    Putmans lied a little. Seventeen years ago, the Chinese ship was robbed. After he received the letter of complaint from the Chinese businessman, he did not pay compensation. Instead, he wrote back personally saying that it was a misunderstanding.


    It was indeed a misunderstanding. A Dutch merchant ship violated the order and robbed the Chinese merchant ship. Putmans severely punished those people and pocketed the stolen goods.


    You can��t talk about embezzling dirty goods. Putmans must behave uprightly. He continued to slap the table and said: "Datong China is stronger than Ming China. You only know that trade is better, but you have never looked squarely at China. The strength of Malacca, even the loss of Malacca is still not awake. Now, there are only 800 soldiers left in the castle, and the reinforcements from India have been wiped out. We can no longer have reinforcements. If the castle cannot be defended, it must surrender! The conditions for surrender, It is to keep the Chinese fleet away from the port and let our fleet pick us up. The Far East headquarters of the East India Company can only be located in India in the future!"


    Rainiers asked: "The Spice Islands are gone? Once the Far East headquarters moves to India, it will be difficult to control the Spice Islands. Losing Batavia, losing the Spice Islands, I will die a miserable death when I return home!"


    "That''s your business!"


    Putmans said: "The ships that came to the Far East in the past mainly carried Indian cotton cloth. Now that Chinese cotton cloth is cheap, we can only ship opium, otherwise we will be almost empty. The opium market is so big, and other goods are often unsalable. We Even if we continue to defend Batavia, the profit will be lower and lower. What''s more, the Chinese have already attacked Batavia, can the Spice Islands hold? Vote!"


    The voting result was 5:2, and the council decided to surrender.


    Director General Jonas is with Governor Rainiers. Seeing that the situation was out of control, he said to Rainiers: "The vote is invalid, order to arrest people."


    The council instantly turned into a grand feast, Rainiers opened the door and said to the outside: "Arrest!"


    A group of the governor''s cronies rushed into the meeting room and took the members away forcibly.


    The Far East headquarters of the Dutch East India Company has long since become too big.


    First of all, the governor cannot bypass the parliament to do things, but this regulation is useless. Especially when the Governor joins hands with the Director-General (No. 2), he can manipulate the MPs arbitrarily and treat the votes of the MPs as bullshit.


    Secondly, the Far East Council must take orders from the seventeen-member meeting of the Dutch headquarters. However, the orders of the foreign rulers are not accepted. The Far East Council often ignores the orders of the headquarters and writes back to the Netherlands to explain the reasons. It takes two or three years for the letters to go back and forth, and the letters deliberately write a lot of nonsense, and before the **** is over, the matter is over.


    The governor became angry and arrested the congressmen. This happened in history, but it will have to wait for decades.


    At that time, the Chinese in Batavia launched an uprising. The governor convened a council to discuss how to solve the problem. One group believed that it should be suppressed by force, while the other group suggested appeasement and that the Chinese should be treated kindly.


    Parliament votes to no avail, with the Governor and Director-General holding their own.


    In anger, the governor ordered the arrest of the director-general, and all the congressmen, and planned to send them back to the Netherlands after being imprisoned. At this moment, the situation was reversed, the Dutch headquarters sent a new appointment, the director-general was promoted to governor, and the governor was ordered to step down as soon as possible.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to rebel against independence?" Putmans yelled while being dragged out, grabbing the door frame.


    Rainiers said contemptuously: "What do you civilians know?"


    Putmans stopped talking for a moment. He was born as a commoner and really didn''t understand why the disputes between noble factions ignored the interests of the company.


    It��s not bad now, but in a few decades, the factional struggle of the Dutch East India Company has reached the level of black and white party struggle. Once the governor and the director general come from the same faction, they will join forces to benefit their own group, and even harm the interests of the entire company.


    Rainiers cannot surrender. Once he surrenders, he will take full responsibility, and the faction behind him will also be impeached, and then lose the right to speak for a long time. He must stick to the castle, even if he dies, until the last moment.


    The story of the promotion from a small employee to a governor has long since disappeared. That kind of situation only appeared during the pioneering period.


    The current governor of Batavia is all Dutch nobles, all of whom were airborne from the Netherlands. All their actions are based on their own family and faction.


    "All soldiers, double the salary, double the food! All the staff and civilians must take up arms, even women must fight!" Rainiers is not afraid of death, he must die for the family, and even the people in the castle Also pulled to die.


    The writer Neuhof wrote in his diary: "The governor is crazy, and the director-general is also crazy. They arrested the members and representatives of the members. They joined forces to implement dictatorship in Batavia. This violated the company''s regulations and is absolutely not allowed. Allowed. The civil servants are already panicked, and they don��t know what to do. When the governor took office, he brought cronies from the Netherlands, including a small team of soldiers. These lunatics only listen to the governor��s words and want to bring everyone together Go to hell. We, it seems, should do something, the Chinese are very kind to those who surrender, and I didn��t suffer abuse when I surrendered in Malacca..."


    Dutch soldiers were sent to defend four bastions.


    Civilian staff to assist with logistics.


    Dutch civilians were assigned to various sections of the castle walls.


    The governor also executed a sleeping sentry, which made everyone shudder, for fear that he would also die inexplicably.


    The Dutch defended the city mentally, and it seemed that the defense was tighter.


    But privately, there are many discussions. One is that he does not want to die here, and the other is that he is afraid of the governor''s dictatorship.


    "Do you want to die?" Neuhoff found a staff member.


    The staff member shook his head: "Of course not."


    Neuhof said: "We are all civilians, and we go to sea to make a living. Now the nobles are going to take us to die together, are you willing to resist?"


    The staff asked: "How to resist?"


    Neuhoff said: "Tell me, who do you trust most, this person must not want to die."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： 827 【Siege Ball】

    Chapter 830 827 [Siege Ball]


    The writer Johann Neuhoff was definitely not born in the poor, because he was good at reading, writing and painting.


    And, initially as a reserve officer, went to Brazil, a colony of the Dutch West India Company.


    But to say how rich his family is is pure nonsense. This guy has also been a sailor, which belongs to the most difficult, tiring and dangerous profession, and he doesn''t know how to clean the deck with a little background.


    "Sir, Mrs. Witherson, I invite you to the ball tonight." A servant came to hand the invitation.


    prom?


    The castle was surrounded, and there were still people holding a ball.


    Neuhoff held the invitation in both hands: "Please tell Madam, I will attend on time."


    Neuhof would definitely scoff at someone else holding a dance.


    But Mrs. Witsen''s ball, Neuhof must attend. Because his benefactor''s surname is Wetson, if he hadn''t been supported by his benefactor, he would still be fooling around in America now.


    The husband of Mrs. Witson is the nephew of Mrs. En Gong, and one of the captured MPs!


    Night gradually fell, and many soldiers and civilians were still on duty to guard against Chinese sneak attacks.


    In a certain hall of the castle, more than two hundred candles were lit. Some candles are placed in wall sconces, some are placed in chandeliers, and some are placed on tabletops.


    The interior is brightly lit, and food and wine are constantly being served.


    Mrs. Wittsen, who was wearing heavy makeup, was walking around the audience holding a glass of wine, and soon came to Neuhoff: "I''m glad you can come, Mr. Neuhoff."


    "It''s an honor to be invited by Madam!" Neuhof bent down and kissed the back of the lady''s hand.


    Guests arrived one after another, all of them were high-level company employees and city officials, as well as their wives and daughters (all mistresses and illegitimate daughters) and son-in-law.


    The women at the ball, young and old, were all mixed race.


    That Mrs. Witson is also of mixed race, and her father is the previous governor. Her mother was from Japan (Portuguese-Japanese mixed race), was arrested as a Catholic, and was sold to the Dutch and sent to Batavia, where she became one of the governor''s mistresses and maids.


    In early Batavia, there was a shortage of women.


    Han people can only marry Javanese natives, and gradually there are Han women. As long as they are Han women, even if they look crooked, they will be snapped up by Han men.


    How scarce are Han women?


    According to Batavia''s official records, Han women often turn against their husbands. Sometimes they just got divorced after a few quarrels, and they don''t have to worry about whether they can remarry after divorce. The better the family background, the more this is the case.


    The main reason for the divorce is that the wife finds out that the husband is keeping a concubine, and this kind of extramarital affair is completely unbearable. The second is that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not harmonious, and the Han woman is angry with her mother-in-law and wants to break up with her husband.


    There are even parents of Han girls who force their daughters to divorce and remarry because they can��t get used to their son-in-law��s uselessness.


    In order to curb this phenomenon, the Dutch and the Han people jointly promulgated relevant laws and regulations: first, Han people need to pay marriage tax when they get married; Permit; Fourth, once you marry illegally, you must be deported.


    The Dutch also lack women.


    Initially, women were transported from Europe, but there were two problems. One was that the cost of long-distance transportation was too high, and the other was that most of the women transported were prostitutes. Many of these European prostitutes suffered from venereal disease, and were disgusted by the Dutch, who even nicknamed the prostitutes "rotten pears".


    Coincidentally, the Japanese shogunate fell out with Portugal and arrested and killed Japanese Catholics.


    The Dutch took the opportunity to buy, and those Japanese-Portuguese mixed-race women became sought-after items for the company''s executives. Ordinary Japanese women are assigned to middle and low-level company employees.


    The illegitimate offspring of the company''s top executives, the boy was sent back to the Netherlands to study, and the girl stayed in Batavia. These girls will marry new company employees, and the father-in-law will train his son-in-law as a confidant, and cultivate cronies through marriage. After decades, they will be intertwined.


    The Mrs. Witson in front of her is one of the best.


    Although her former governor''s father has returned to China, her husband is the chairman of the Batavia City Council and a member of the company''s East India Council. Moreover, her husband listened to her very much, because her father was based in the Netherlands, and she herself had a business in Batavia, and she earned far more money than her husband.


    "Kang!"


    The door was slammed open.


    Governor Rainiers led his troops in, and ordered: "According to the wartime laws, candles, food, alcohol... belong to war supplies, and all are temporarily confiscated!"


    "Stop!"


    Mrs. Witson also roared: "I brought these into the castle, and these are my private property!"


    Rainiers looked angry: "Mrs. Witson, for your father''s sake, I allowed you to take your servants to the castle to take refuge. Now the castle is under siege, and the soldiers are still guarding the city, but you actually hold a ball, you What exactly do you want to do?"


    "Release my husband immediately!" said Mrs. Witherson.


    Rainiers said: "When the war is over, I will release him. However, I will send a ship to send him back to the Netherlands. By then, your husband and wife relationship will also end. I remind Madam, change your husband as soon as possible."


    Dutch people at this time basically leave their wives and daughters behind once they leave office and return home. Their wives will become rich "widows" and hook up with young and promising new employees. And young new employees are also willing to "marry" widows, which can save twenty years of struggle in an instant.


    It is not unusual for a wealthy mixed-race woman to have several husbands.


    The senior executives of the company do not want to leave, and they do not want to return to China after retirement. It will take decades for that to happen.


    Mrs. Witson turned to look at the guests: "The governor is crazy, he can''t surrender because of the family. But what does it have to do with us? The food in the castle can last for more than a year. Will everyone starve to death together? Batavia is also under siege. Whether it is the Banten army or the Mata blue army, they will withdraw after a few months of siege. But now it is the Chinese army. The Chinese surround Manila, Zeelandia, and Malacca. When will they withdraw? Over the army? The Chinese are the wealthiest, they have endless food, as long as they are willing, the Chinese army can besiege the city for ten years..."


    "Catch it!"


    Rainiers didn''t want to listen any more, and immediately ordered the soldiers to act, and took Mrs. Whitson away in minutes.


    The next step is to unplug the banquet candles and collect the banquet wine and food. The wine and food were also rewarded to the soldiers defending the city, which slightly boosted the morale of the army.


    The invited guests kept silent the whole time, for fear that they would be arrested too.


    The next day, Rainiers summoned the army to give a lecture and threatened the soldiers: "Do you know what will happen to the surrender? The Dutch soldiers in Zeelandia were all killed after surrendering. The Chinese like to behead their heads. If we surrender, all our heads will be killed." Cut it off!"


    This statement is half true and half false. The Dutch in Zeelandia were indeed all beheaded. That''s because they resisted to the end, causing the Datong army to besiege the city for more than nine months, wasting too much food and grass, and many soldiers fell ill.


    A few of the Dutch soldiers here came from Malacca, and they knew that they could save their lives if they surrendered.


    ��The Chinese army will not kill prisoners. If we keep defending the city and do not surrender, we will be beheaded.��


    "I am from Malacca. I have surrendered before. The Chinese army really can''t kill people."


    "The governor is too bad, he wants to drag us to die together."


    "..."


    Rainiers used both kindness and power, thinking that he had taken control of the army, but he didn''t know what the soldiers were talking about in private.


    The company''s high-level and middle-level employees are also quietly joining forces.


    Especially after Mrs. Witherson was arrested, this series became more frequent. The company is not your own, why sacrifice your life? Isn''t it good to surrender early?


    "Your Excellency, the civil servants are willing to surrender," Neuhoff found Batavia City Judge Siddens, "I also contacted some soldiers, all of whom came from Malacca, and they believed that surrender would save their lives."


    Sidens said: "Appoint a time, let''s riot together. The governor violated the company''s regulations and arrested the council members without authorization. It is reasonable for us to expel the governor. Even if there is a seventeen-member meeting, we will not be wrong."


    ��


    Governor''s Mansion, Office.


    Director-General Jonas asked: "Do you think the Chinese will withdraw their troops?"


    Rainiers said: "I can only try it out. China sent troops this time too fast. It is probably the same as the last time they attacked Malacca. They didn''t get the Chinese emperor''s instruction at all. Their food should not be much, and they all rely on local Chinese planting. Provided by the owner. The rainy season is coming soon, and if there is a hurricane, those plantations will fail to harvest. Or there will be other disasters next year, which will force the Chinese to withdraw their troops. I will not give up until the last moment.��


    "Yes, until the last moment, we must not give up." Jonas said with emotion.


    Reiniers was able to be the airborne governor, and he spent money in private. He spent money to get the governor''s seat, and secretly fished for it for several years. All the embezzled money is here, and he will take it away with him when he leaves office and returns to China.


    Once you surrender now, there will be nothing left.


    Don''t talk about it for the benefit of the family, he is more for himself, even if he is desperate to keep the greedy money.


    Jonas is even more interesting. His wife and children who stayed in the Netherlands wrote to say they bought war bonds. All the savings in the family were bought in British bonds, hoping that the British would win the war.


    You heard me right, before the war between Britain and the Netherlands broke out, the Netherlands not only sold warships to the UK, but the UK could also get war loans from the Netherlands. Not to mention these things, during the war between the two countries, Britain directly issued war bonds in the Netherlands, and there were not a few Dutch people who bought British war bonds.


    Jonas was stunned when he received a letter from his family.


    He firmly believes that Britain will fail, and the bonds bought by his wife and children must be in vain!


    Therefore, he cannot surrender, he must last until China withdraws its troops, and then bring the embezzled money back to the country, otherwise he will not even have the money to return to the country for retirement.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There were sporadic gunshots outside, and soon the gunfire became more and more intensive.


    Rainiers stood up in surprise: "It was shot outside the Governor''s Mansion, someone turned traitor!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： 828 [Internal strife and warplanes]

    Chapter 831 828��Infighting and fighters��


    Batavia City, the former Dutch municipal building.


    Zhang Xianzhong has made meritorious service in continuous battles, and now he has grown up in awe. He slapped the table and said, "Angel Liu, these Indian prisoners can no longer be used. They can''t work one by one, and they eat like rice buckets. Why not use them all as cannon fodder in the siege!"


    "Just give me a bowl of gruel every day." Liu Hanyi said.


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "I definitely won''t let them eat more, but they only eat a bowl of gruel, and they don''t want to work at all. They can''t move a few times when they are whipped. If the supervisor doesn''t watch, they will lie on the ground to dry." The sun. I also ordered that if you do a good job, you can eat more. This trick is useful for Taiwanese headhunters, but it doesn��t work for those Indian captives.��


    Deputy envoy Sun Jie said: "I asked rich Indian businessmen, and these captives are all untouchables. They can only do things like dig out excrement and move corpses. They are not allowed to believe in religion, and they are not allowed to reincarnate. They will be like that in this life, no matter you They won''t believe any promises you make. You said you can eat more if you do a good job, have you ever rewarded anyone?"


    "Return the reward? The work given will never be finished, and I don''t kill them." Zhang Xianzhong said angrily.


    Sun Jie said with a smile: "Only when the Shang monarch migrates to the woods and establishes the faith can he reform the law in Qin. Village head Zhang can also reward the rice and establish the faith, regardless of whether the Indian captives have completed their work or not. Every day, choose the three who do the most work, in front of the rest. For the captives�� noodles, give them an extra bowl of porridge. Those who are willing to work more will be rewarded to four people every day. Keep going up, ten or twenty will be rewarded every day. Then divide the Indian prisoners into groups, which group will work the best Well, give everyone an extra bowl of porridge. The team leader will punish those who don��t want to work in order to eat more. But remember, even after receiving rewards, they can��t really make them full. Only hungry people, Only then did I realize that eating more is very precious.��


    "Will this work?" Zhang Xianzhong questioned.


    "Try it, Village Chief Zhang is still reluctant to give a few more bowls of porridge a day?" Liu Hanyi laughed.


    Zhang Xianzhong said depressedly: "Then give it a try."


    The insensitivity of the Indian untouchables makes them completely blind to hope.


    The Indian untouchables don��t resist, they work hard and are bullied, and they all look forward to becoming a high caste in the next life. This kind of statement is pure nonsense. According to the teachings of Hinduism, even if the untouchables can reincarnate smoothly, they will at most continue to be untouchables in the next life. If they are not careful, they will be reincarnated as pigs, dogs and animals.


    If the reincarnation of untouchables can become a high caste, then some high castes, isn��t it the reincarnation of untouchables? How is it possible for higher castes to admit this?


    With nothing in this life and no hope in the next life, naturally lie flat.


    In fact, among the four castes of Hinduism, only the first three can be reincarnated, and even Sudras are not allowed to reincarnate.


    But at least, Sudra can still believe in religion, and there is a slight chance of rising. Sudras who have made great achievements or made a fortune, or the entire village has risen in status, can apply for "Vaticanization", which is equivalent to "raising the flag" for them. Sudra Brahma turned into a Vaisya, so he is eligible for reincarnation. The ancestor of the old fairy Modi is rumored to be the one who turned Brahman into Vaisya.


    As for the untouchables, they are not even allowed to have religious beliefs, let alone sanctification. If the untouchables dare to eavesdrop on the lectures, they will be severely punished and may even be killed!


    Sun Jie said: "These hundreds of Indian captives can actually be used for good. First reward Lixin, change their ideas, and make them feel that they are also useful. Then let them be tenants in Luzon. They are real tenants, not what Serfs. As long as they are willing to work, as long as they learn how to farm, no matter how lazy they are, they will be enough. In the future, the Datong army will kill India, and if these hundreds of Indian untouchables are captured, they will be able to recruit and educate more untouchables."


    "It''s useless, it''s even counterproductive," Liu Hanyi said, "I''ve also communicated with wealthy Indian businessmen. Whoever dares to vigorously promote and reuse untouchables in India will attract hatred from everyone. Indian caste, in addition to determining status, is also similar to Guilds in China. Each caste has its own job, and promoting low castes and untouchables indiscriminately is tantamount to grabbing the jobs of high castes."


    But Sun Jie said: "Fight hard to win a few times and kill more. Isn''t it up to us? Don''t provoke the Mughals first, go to a small country in the south of India, let Sudras and untouchables come to believe in Buddhism, so that they have I am qualified to be reincarnated. The extra land should be distributed to them. In order to keep the land and to be reincarnated, why don��t they help us?"


    "It also makes sense," Liu Hanyi said, "You can try this method. If it doesn''t work, you have to respect Indian customs and traditions."


    Christianity, Sikhism, and non-preaching, when they first started to develop in India, they all followed the bottom line and treated untouchables equally. It can be developed to a certain extent, and Indian customs and traditions have been followed, and Christian untouchables, Sikh untouchables have emerged... It is estimated that Buddhist untouchables and Taoist untouchables will appear in the future.


    Liu Hanyi clapped his hands: "Let''s not talk about India, should we attack? In a few days, the rainy season will come. I heard that the rainy season will last for three months."


    Sun Kewang said: "It''s not easy to fight. The Dutch castle has four bastions. The wall is short and thick, and the artillery can''t break it. No matter which side you attack, you will be hit by the enemy in the bastions. .��


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "The usual method of digging ditches is not easy to use here. There are moats on all sides of the castle, and all the moats must be filled first. One side of the moat is also connected to the sea. The other two sides of the moat are connected to the Tiger Canal. Connected. It can��t be directly filled there, but a canal must be dug first to divert the water from the Tiger Canal to another place to flow into the sea.��


    Everyone was speechless.


    To fill the moat of the Dutch castle, the amount of work is not so large. You have to dig a canal to drain the water first, otherwise the city where the Datong Army is stationed will be flooded.


    "Can it be flooded..." Sun Jie said halfway, and he felt amused, "Well, pretend I didn''t say it."


    The castle is near the sea, so even if it is flooded, it will soon flow into the sea.


    Everyone discussed repeatedly, but couldn''t think of a good way, so they could only besieged until the castle ran out of food.


    Tie Hong asked: "Do you want another night attack?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight." Zhang Xianzhong shook his head.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly the sound of artillery came from the north of the city, but no one paid much attention to it.


    It must be the Dutch governor who sent civilians and servants to dig trenches between the castle and the moat.


    This situation has happened several times, and sometimes even digging trenches at night. As long as the trenches are dug, it will be more difficult for the Datong army to attack, and even night attacks cannot be attacked at night.


    The Datong Army''s countermeasure was to set up artillery on the north city wall and frantically bombard the enemies who dug ditches. They come here every three to five times, and have repelled the enemy several times. The Dutch castle chose to confront the Datong army.


    Not long after the gunfire stopped, an officer rushed in: "My lords, there is a change in the enemy''s castle!"


    The crowd immediately ran to the north wall, Zhang Xianzhong was the first to ask, "What happened?"


    A watchman who had just climbed out of the hot air balloon pointed to the castle and said, "At the location of the Governor''s Palace in the Netherlands, first there was the sound of gunfire. First there were sporadic gunfire, then the sound became more dense, and then it became sparse again. It has been going on for a long time. For more than ten minutes. The defenders of the four bastions of the enemy army went towards the governor''s mansion one after another, and then stood near the governor''s mansion to watch the excitement."


    This is the function of the hot air balloon. If you stand on the city wall and observe, you will definitely not be able to see it so clearly.


    "The enemy is fighting among themselves?" Liu Hanyi asked doubtfully.


    Sun Jie asked: "Is the enemy army using tricks to lure us to attack, and then kill us by surprise?"


    "I''ll go up and have a look!" Zhang Xianzhong said.


    Soon, Zhang Xianzhong also boarded the hot air balloon, picked up the binoculars and observed carefully.


    He could see three groups of Dutch shooting, one group was defending the Governor''s Palace, one group seemed to want to break into the Governor''s Palace, and the other group was outside the Governor''s Palace attacking those who tried to enter the Governor''s Palace. They both hid behind the building and fought for a long time without any results. It is estimated that the casualties are still in double digits.


    Zhang Xianzhong said to the flag commander: "Wave the flag and gather troops to attack!"


    It is impossible for the flag commander to listen to Zhang Xianzhong, but he admired Zhang Xianzhong a lot, and chose to carry out half of it, waving the flag order to gather soldiers.


    Liu Hanyi couldn''t understand Ling Qi and asked, "What did you say on the hot air balloon?"


    Tie Hong explained: "Gather soldiers."


    Liu Hanyi was overjoyed: "Cun Zhang has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he must be right. Hurry up and gather troops to attack the castle!"


    Zhang Xianzhong slipped down from the hot air balloon and said impatiently: "I can''t wait, we count as much as we gather, and immediately attack the city. This opportunity must be seized, and the enemy must not be allowed to quell the civil strife!"


    Tie Hong immediately said: "The soldiers here, you and I, go to the nearest bastion at the southeast corner. I will attack the southwest side of the bastion, and you will attack the southeast side of the bastion. Yu Zhan, you continue to gather troops, depending on the situation. Choose which side to support."


    "yes!"


    Deputy General Zhan responded.


    Wood boards, rafts and wooden ladders have been stationed in the city area. At this moment, the soldiers rushed out of the city gate after lifting them up.


    The Datong Army, Ronin, and Han Chinese rebels are all crossing the river. The Dutch defenders in the bastion are still hesitating whether to fire. Because their commanders are attacking each other around the Governor''s Mansion. Some want to rebel, some want to quell the chaos, and there are no officers in the bastion for the time being.


    Even if there is no commander, the first reaction of the defenders should be to fire.


    The reason why they hesitate is because they still want to survive in their hearts, and they don''t want to be besieged by the Chinese army until they starve to death.


    This time, there are a few European soldiers who are attacking the city together.


    They voluntarily surrendered in Malacca and promised to let them continue to serve as soldiers, but at first they were only auxiliary soldiers. Some of the soldiers of the Datong Army stationed in Malacca died of illness due to acclimatization and illness, so they recruited European auxiliary soldiers to supplement them, and were borrowed by Liu Hanyi to attack Batavia.


    Although these were the surrendered Dutch Army, the Portuguese and Germans were the most numerous.


    At this moment, the ladder was just being built, and before they had time to climb, the European soldiers shouted in Portuguese and German: "We surrendered in Malacca and became Chinese soldiers. We can eat enough every day and receive several times your salary. There is still money to buy silk to make clothes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： 828【Geometry problem】

    Chapter 832 828��Geometry problem��


    (Yesterday, this chapter was reviewed by the card, and all the red parts that violated the regulations were deleted. When applying for unbanning, there were several large sections of illegal content. If you want to apply for unbanning again, you have to wait until two days later. So this chapter is simply rewritten, too lazy The application has been lifted.)


    Batavia City, the former Dutch municipal building.


    Zhang Xianzhong has made meritorious service in continuous battles, and now he has grown up in awe. He slapped the table and said, "Angel Liu, these Indian prisoners can no longer be used. They can''t work one by one, and they eat like rice buckets. Why not use them all as cannon fodder in the siege!"


    "Just give me a bowl of gruel every day." Liu Hanyi said.


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "I definitely won''t let them eat more, but they only eat a bowl of gruel, and they don''t want to work at all. They can''t move a few times when they are whipped. If the supervisor doesn''t watch, they will lie on the ground to dry." The sun. I also ordered that if you do a good job, you can eat more. This trick is useful for Taiwanese headhunters, but it doesn��t work for those Indian captives.��


    Deputy envoy Sun Jie said: "I asked rich Indian businessmen, and these captives are all untouchables. They can only do things like dig out excrement and move corpses. They are not allowed to believe in religion, and they are not allowed to reincarnate. They will be like that in this life, no matter you They won''t believe any promises you make. You said you can eat more if you do a good job, have you ever rewarded anyone?"


    "Return the reward? The work given will never be finished, and I don''t kill them." Zhang Xianzhong said angrily.


    Sun Jie said with a smile: "Only when the Shang monarch migrates to the woods and establishes the faith can he reform the law in Qin. Village head Zhang can also reward the rice and establish the faith, regardless of whether the Indian captives have completed their work or not. Every day, choose the three who do the most work, in front of the rest. For the captives�� noodles, give them an extra bowl of porridge. Those who are willing to work more will be rewarded to four people every day. Keep going up, ten or twenty will be rewarded every day. Then divide the Indian prisoners into groups, which group will work the best Well, give everyone an extra bowl of porridge. The team leader will punish those who don��t want to work in order to eat more. But remember, even after receiving rewards, they can��t really make them full. Only hungry people, Only then did I realize that eating more is very precious.��


    "Will this work?" Zhang Xianzhong questioned.


    "Try it, Village Chief Zhang is still reluctant to give a few more bowls of porridge a day?" Liu Hanyi laughed.


    Zhang Xianzhong said depressedly: "Then give it a try."


    The insensitivity of the Indian untouchables makes them completely blind to hope.


    Sun Jie said: "These hundreds of Indian captives can actually be used for good. First reward Lixin, change their ideas, and make them feel that they are also useful. Then let them be tenants in Luzon. They are real tenants, not what Serfs. As long as they are willing to work, as long as they learn how to farm, no matter how lazy they are, they will be enough. In the future, the Datong army will kill India, and if these hundreds of Indian untouchables are captured, they will be able to recruit and educate more untouchables."


    Liu Hanyi said: "We will talk about the Indian affairs later, should we step up our offensive? In a few days, the rainy season will come. I heard that the rainy season will last for three months."


    Sun Kewang said: "It''s not easy to fight. The Dutch castle has four bastions. The walls are short and thick, and the artillery can''t break them down. No matter which side you attack from, you will be hit by the enemy in the bastions. arrive."


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "The usual method of digging ditches is not easy to use here. There are moats on all sides of the castle, and all the moats must be filled first. One side of the moat is also connected to the sea. The other two sides of the moat are connected to the Tiger Canal. Connected. It can��t be directly filled there, but a canal must be dug first to divert the water from the Tiger Canal to another place to flow into the sea.��


    Everyone was speechless.


    To fill the moat of the Dutch castle, the amount of work is not so large. You have to dig a canal to drain the water first, otherwise the city where the Datong Army is stationed will be flooded.


    "Can it be flooded..." Sun Jie said halfway, and he felt amused, "Well, pretend I didn''t say it."


    The castle is near the sea, so even if it is flooded, it will soon flow into the sea.


    Everyone discussed repeatedly, but couldn''t think of a good way, so they could only besieged until the castle ran out of food.


    Tie Hong asked: "Do you want another night attack?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight." Zhang Xianzhong shook his head.


    At this moment, an officer in his twenties raised his hand.


    The officer''s name is Li Cunhui, and he is a missionary officer transferred from Liaodong. If there were casualties in the Luzon Datong Army, ordinary soldiers would supplement them on the spot, but mission officers were transferred from the mainland.


    Li Cunhui said: "The cities of Liaodong Tartars also have sharp-edged enemy towers similar to bastions. Later, they learned from us to build bastions. I have participated in several siege battles. The difficulty of attacking bastions is that the besiegers are on the way to attack. , was bombarded by the defending artillery and caused a large number of casualties. However, the artillery of the siege side hardly caused damage to the defenders. I was in the army, and I have been teaching myself mathematics. I think this is a geometric problem.��


    The people present did not understand.


    Li Cunhui took out a small notebook and wrote and drew: "Our army''s previous trench digging was too complicated, and the amount of work was too large. In fact, it can be simplified. Just align the edges and corners of the bastion, and align the edges and corners of the bastion. Extending outwards, dig a ditch in the shape of a "B" along this line. At each corner of the trench, dig a section of parallel trenches. In this way, it is difficult for the defending artillery to hit the attacking party. And the attacking party In front of each section of parallel trenches, you can use sacks of soil to build fortifications, hide behind the fortifications and in the trenches, use firecrackers to shoot at the city, cover the friendly troops who continue to dig the trenches, and block the enemy who goes out of the city to destroy the trenches."


    This little book was passed down, and one by one was carefully read.


    The schematic diagram is very simple and vivid. Even those who have not learned geometry, as long as they have a normal mind, they can understand the benefits of this method of excavation.


    Double reduce the amount of trench excavation, while reducing casualties when digging trenches. Especially the additional parallel trenches, where fortifications were built on the spot, made it impossible for the defenders to come out to make trouble.


    Zhang Xianzhong was very interested and asked: "How to deal with the artillery of the defenders? The artillery of the attacking side can hardly hit the defenders. But the artillery of the defenders can easily hit the attacking side."


    "This is also a geometry problem."


    Li Cunhui continued to draw the pattern: "The artillery on the attacking side should not be laid out in a single word. A castle with four corners as bastions, such as the castle of the Dutch. The artillery positions on the attacking side only need to be set at eight points. Every An artillery position is on the parallel line of the castle wall. As for which point to set on the parallel line, it needs to be calculated based on the height of the wall, the caliber of the artillery, the weight of the shell, and the shooting elevation angle.��


    Zhang Xianzhong was really confused this time: "Do you still need to use arithmetic?"


    "This involves the analytic geometry created by His Majesty, and it is also related to the physical and mechanical movement," Li Cunhui continued to draw a schematic diagram, "After careful calculation, the shells fired by each artillery position, as long as the error is not too large, can fall on the city wall. Moreover, the cannonballs jumped and rolled forward along the city wall, and a single cannonball could hit a string of enemy troops, and it was useless for the soldiers on the defensive side to hide behind the parapet."


    Everyone gathered around, and they understood the general principle, but they were completely confused about how to calculate it.


    Li Cunhui said: "I have calculated the Dutch castle in front of me in detail. Because one side of the castle faces the sea and the other side is too close to the city, only three of the theoretical eight excellent artillery positions can be used. In addition, due to the Complexity, the angular line extension excavation method I designed can only dig the trench to the moat, but can''t dig all the way to the bastion. Therefore, the artillery can only be suppressed by parallel shooting at low elevation angles, and then people have to use their lives to attack. "


    Tie Hong said: "Don''t be in a hurry to attack the city, go and try your cannon parallel shooting."


    Everyone went out of the city together. Li Cunhui was on the east side of the castle, using the improved version of the measuring ruler to observe. First find the extension line of the castle wall, then use the equation to calculate the height of the wall, and then calculate the shooting elevation angle and the drop point of the shell.


    For dozens of minutes, I did nothing but do math problems.


    The position of the artillery position is calculated, and then the artillery position is built.


    In front of the artillery positions, sacks filled with soil were used to pile up fortifications layer by layer, leaving only a hole at the barrel.


    Three cannons were pushed up and arranged vertically in a line.


    The artillery of the defenders can already hit this artillery position. But this location is too weird to pose a threat to the city wall at all, so the Dutch defenders all stood in the castle to watch the excitement, waiting for the Datong army to waste ammunition by firing cannons outside the city.


    "Can this be done?" Sun Kewang expressed doubts.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three shells were fired, crossed the bastion in the southeast corner, and then hit the wall connecting the two bastions.


    This style of play will not cause any damage to the city wall, and the continuous bombardment will not be able to collapse the city wall for a year. However, the flying direction of the cannonball is kept parallel to the city wall, as long as it is not shot too crookedly, it will definitely land on the city wall.


    As for where it falls on the city wall, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Because the shooting elevation angle was very small, after the shells fell, they bounced on the city wall. Every time it bounced and rolled, it would hit the defenders of the city, and a dozen shells would form a large string.


    The watchman on the hot air balloon was dumbfounded.


    Three shells smashed out, hitting more than 20 enemies while bouncing. The Dutch army was all in the bastion, and the walls were full of Dutch civilians. They were frightened by this method and ran away crazily. In a blink of an eye, no one dared to stand on the wall.


    "Fight back, fight back!"


    The Dutch artillery commander finally couldn''t sit still, and ordered the city defense artillery to aim at the artillery position and shoot.


    "Push the cannon back!" Tie Hong ordered quickly.


    Now it is not a formal siege, only three artillery pieces are used for experiments. And the city fire artillery of the defenders will definitely be able to smash the fortifications of the artillery positions.


    After the experiment was over, everyone went back to summarize.


    Sun Kewang said: "This method is really useful. But it can only attack the defenders on the city wall, not the defenders in the bastion."


    Lieutenant General Zhan said: "It is enough to hit the defenders on the city wall. The bastion is dealt with by digging trenches. The artillery suppresses the enemies on the city wall, and many people will be killed when attacking the city. If the city has no ridges Fortress, with this bombardment method alone, the defenders dare not stand on the wall, so the siege can be taken easily?"


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "Yes, if there was such a method of shooting artillery a month ago, why would we use night attacks to attack Batavia?"


    "It''s not that easy to win," Li Cunhui said, "but it can indeed reduce the casualties of the siege. I have been thinking about it when I was in Liaodong, but I didn''t learn analytic geometry at that time. It was the bombardment of the city of Batavia. At that time, I had some ideas, and I finally figured it out two days ago."


    The method is very good and can be promoted by the whole army, but it is useless to deal with the bastion in front of you, mainly because the moat is too disgusting.


    Of course, it can be knocked down with a little effort.


    Dig the canal first, and divert the water from the Tiger Canal to other places into the sea. Then fill the moat with negative soil, then excavate Z-shaped trenches with angular lines, build fortifications with extended parallel trenches, and suppress the city wall in a parallel and low-elevation angle, so that the bastion can be forcibly attacked.


    This offensive plan has to wait until the rainy season has passed.


    If everything goes well, it should take three months from digging the canal to capturing the castle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： 829【Breaking the Governors Mansion】

    Chapter 833 829 [Breaking the Governor''s Mansion]


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Inside the castle, there were sporadic gunshots.


    After hearing the news, civil and military officials came to the north city wall to check.


    Liu Hanyi asked: "What are the Dutch doing?"


    A watchman who just got off the hot air balloon pointed in the direction of the castle and said, "There are gunshots coming from the position of the Dutch Governor''s Palace. At first there were sporadic gunshots, then the sounds became denser, and then became sparser again. It has been going on for a long time. For more than ten minutes. The defenders of the four bastions of the enemy army went towards the governor''s mansion one after another."


    This is the function of the hot air balloon. If you stand on the city wall and observe, you will definitely not be able to see it so clearly.


    "The enemy is fighting among themselves?" Liu Hanyi asked doubtfully.


    Deputy envoy Sun Jie asked: "Is it because the enemy is using tricks to lure us to attack, and then kill us by surprise?"


    "I''ll go up and have a look!" Zhang Xianzhong said.


    Soon, Zhang Xianzhong also boarded the hot air balloon, picked up the binoculars and observed carefully.


    Due to the occlusion of the building, it is difficult for outsiders to see clearly what is going on inside the castle.


    Fortunately, the Governor''s Mansion was built quite high, and Dutch soldiers could be vaguely seen hiding on the roof of the Governor''s Mansion, shooting continuously towards the outside of the Governor''s Mansion. Similarly, there are also soldiers outside the Governor''s Mansion, firing guns into it, and bullets leave marks on the outer wall from time to time.


    And outside the Governor''s Mansion, there seems to be more than one force, and they are also firing at each other.


    Zhang Xianzhong said to the flag commander: "Wave the flag and gather troops to attack!"


    It is impossible for the flag commander to listen to Zhang Xianzhong, but he admired Zhang Xianzhong a lot, and chose to carry out half of it, waving the flag order to gather soldiers.


    Liu Hanyi couldn''t understand Ling Qi and asked, "What did you say on the hot air balloon?"


    Tie Hong explained: "Gather soldiers."


    Liu Hanyi was overjoyed: "Cun Zhang has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he must be right. Hurry up and gather troops to attack the castle!"


    Zhang Xianzhong slipped down from the hot air balloon and said impatiently: "I can''t wait, we count as much as we gather, and immediately attack the city. This opportunity must be seized, and the enemy must not be allowed to quell the civil strife!"


    Tie Hong immediately said: "The soldiers here, you and I, go to the nearest bastion at the southeast corner. I will attack the southwest side of the bastion, and you will attack the southeast side of the bastion. Yu Zhan, you continue to gather troops, depending on the situation. Choose which side to support."


    "yes!"


    Deputy General Zhan responded.


    Boards, rafts and wooden ladders have been stationed in Beicheng District. At this moment, the soldiers rushed out of the city gate after lifting them up.


    The Datong Army, the Ronin, and the Han Rebel Army are all crossing the river. The Dutch defenders in the bastions are still hesitating whether to fire. Because their commanders are attacking each other around the governor''s mansion. Some people want to rebel and seize the governor, while others want to quell the chaos and protect the governor. There are no officers in the bastion to command for the time being.


    Even if there is no commander, the first reaction of the defenders should be to fire.


    The reason why they hesitate is because they still want to survive in their hearts, and they don''t want to be besieged by the Chinese army until they starve to death.


    This time, there are a few European soldiers who are attacking the city together.


    When they voluntarily surrendered in Malacca, they promised to let them continue to serve as soldiers, but at first they were only auxiliary soldiers. Some of the soldiers of the Datong Army stationed in Malacca died of illness due to acclimatization and illness, so they recruited European auxiliary soldiers to supplement them, and were borrowed by Liu Hanyi to attack Batavia.


    Although these are the Dutch army who surrendered, the Portuguese and Germans are the most.


    At this moment, the ladder was just being built, and before they had time to climb, the European soldiers shouted in Portuguese and German: "We surrendered in Malacca, served as soldiers for the Chinese emperor, we can eat enough every day, and take our money several times." I can save money to buy silk and make clothes for the army! I have married a wife and is a very obedient Malay woman. She washes and mends my clothes and gives birth to my children. Do you want to ask for a wife? Do you want Don''t want to eat? Do you want to have a son?"


    There were not many soldiers staying in the bastion. Seeing that the enemy was already climbing the city wall, and there were European soldiers shouting, they actually put down their weapons and surrendered on the spot.


    The Dutch civilians on the city wall threw down their weapons and fled to the Governor''s Palace the moment the Chinese army entered the bastion.


    The prince of Johor also came with Johor soldiers. Seeing that the siege was going well, his eyes lit up immediately, and he drew out his scimitar and shouted: "Heroes and fearless Johor warriors, come and kill the Dutch with me!"


    Seeing this, Sun Jie shouted anxiously: "Don''t let Johor soldiers enter the castle, they will kill indiscriminately, these Dutchmen are still useful!"


    In fact, there was no need for Johor soldiers to kill indiscriminately. The Dutch soldiers who had defected had already rushed in with the Chinese army. They killed Dutch civilians when they encountered them, and robbed property by the way, without any psychological burden at all.


    As we said earlier, Germans accounted for 75% of the Dutch overseas army.


    The hundreds of years of religious wars in Europe were first detonated in Germany. There are countless big and small lords there, playing dog brains with each other, and countries often use the German region as a battlefield. After fighting for more than a hundred years, poor people are everywhere in Germany, and they are also discriminated against. They also have resentment towards Dutch civilians.


    Once you seize the opportunity, you must kill yourself!


    Outside the Governor''s Mansion.


    Justice Siddens, hiding behind a building, shouted anxiously: "Climb up to the Governor''s Mansion from the side!"


    Another Dutch official replied: "I can''t climb up, there are also lackeys of the Governor!"


    Sidens said again: "Leave the governor''s office alone, go to negotiate with the officers who attacked us, and ask them to lead troops to arrest the governor!"


    The well-endowed rebel raid turned into an offensive and defensive battle for the Governor''s Palace. These Dutch civilians were too stretched.


    The Dutch army is now divided into four groups, one is the governor''s cronies who defend the Governor''s Palace, one is the official''s cronies who attack the Governor''s Palace, one is the Dutch officers who help the Governor suppress the rebels, and the other is the neutral faction who stays behind the bastion.


    The soldiers who stayed behind at the bastion followed the Chinese army and entered, while the other three forces were still fighting around the Governor''s Mansion.


    "kill!"


    The Han rebels and ronin who were advancing lightly also rushed the fastest this time. They had no armor burden, crossed rivers and climbed walls very quickly, and killed the Dutch soldiers who were fighting from behind.


    Sidensi saw the Chinese army coming, and walked out from behind a pillar excitedly: "I am the Batavia City Judge, my name is Sidensi, and I am going to surrender if I capture the governor...I...ah...don''t kill..."


    This guy was so confused that he was shot to death by the rebel army.


    The writer Neuhof, who was hiding nearby, was so frightened that his vest sweated. He knelt down very neatly, and then walked on his knees with his head in his arms. He said in very poor Chinese: "Surrender, surrender!"


    And their enemies outside the Governor''s Mansion, there are about a hundred soldiers, all of whom are diehards who do not want to surrender.


    At this moment, relying on the building, hiding and constantly firing cold shots.


    This kind of cold gun is particularly disgusting. Tie Hong didn''t want to sacrifice the lives of his subordinates for nothing, so he asked Zhang Xianzhong to take the ronin to clean up. As for the Datong soldiers, they shot towards the governor''s mansion to cover the ronin charging to kill the enemy.


    Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang led their respective teams, relying on the building to move forward slowly.


    With an order, hundreds of ronin rushed out, and in an instant more than a dozen were knocked down by cold guns. The rest of the ronin continued to charge, there were no decent fortifications here, and when they got close, they swung their samurai swords and chopped off their heads.


    Lin Laoshi was shot in the right ear by a bullet, and rushed across the flower bed bleeding all the way, and stabbed the Dutch soldier to death with a gun. Then he continued to move forward, and there was an enemy hiding behind a pillar. He just heard the gunshots.


    When Lin Laoshi rushed to the side of the column, the Dutch soldiers were still buried in filling the ammunition. They only raised their heads when they heard footsteps, and a long gun had already pierced his throat.


    The battle gradually subsided, and the two Dutch armies in the diplomatic war in the Governor''s Palace were no longer struggling. They were either killed or surrendered.


    The Dutch civilians who were chased over also knelt down one after another near the Governor''s Palace, lying there trembling.


    However, the governor is still inside, and there are still a group of cronies.


    Zhang Xianzhong roared: "Who is the most powerful official here, come and talk!"


    No one answered, no interpreter.


    A German-born Malacca Datong Army took the initiative to translate these words.


    Neuhof quickly crawled over and said: "The most... the highest position is the Batavia City Judge. He was killed by mistake by you just now. The other councilors were all arrested by the governor."


    Zhang Xianzhong pointed to the Governor''s Mansion and asked, "How many defenders are there?"


    Neuhoff said: "They are all close friends of the governor. There are about 20 soldiers and a few civilians."


    "Damn it, there are only more than 20 defenders of the governor''s mansion, and you haven''t attacked it for an hour. This is a fart rebellion!" Zhang Xianzhong cursed, "Where are the most firecrackers?"


    Neuhof raised his arm and pointed: "There are more than ten people on the balcony on the second floor. As long as they show their heads, they will shoot. At first, we attacked the lobby on the first floor, but unfortunately we were defeated at the corner of the stairs. Now the governor The gate of the mansion has been blocked by furniture, and it cannot be pushed open if there are fewer people."


    Tie Hong ordered: "Surround the Governor''s Mansion, bring the artillery over, aim at the gate and blast it open! Call Yu Zhan and let him take the prisoners."


    Governor Rainiers climbed to the top of the building and watched the Datong Army move the artillery, and fell into despair in an instant.


    He said to the adjutant: "Go out and tell the Chinese that I am willing to surrender and give them all my treasures, and they must guarantee my safety."


    The adjutant turned down from the balcony on the second floor tremblingly, raised his hands and walked forward, repeating what Rainiers said.


    Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t help but sneer: "Surrender only at the door of the house. If there were such cheap things in the world, I wouldn''t be the village head in Taiwan."


    During the night attack, Tie Hong had his left ring finger and little finger cut off. He was very upset with the governor who ordered resistance, and said with a blank expression at the moment: "Open the gate of the governor''s mansion!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Several shells flew by, and the adjutant was so frightened that he quickly lay down on the ground.


    The enemy on the balcony on the second floor still wanted to shoot, but the artillery was already aimed at the balcony, smashing the stone railing to pieces.


    Sun Kewang took the opportunity to lead the crowd to rush over, and together they smashed open the door blocked by the furniture. In fact, half of the gate had been blown to pieces, and the rotten cabinets blocked inside were hard to deal with, and soldiers were hiding somewhere and firing guns at the gate.


    Zhang Xianzhong ordered the ronin to climb from all sides, and after paying a few lives, he occupied the messy balcony.


    Governor Rainiers was arrested, but he still wanted to maintain his aristocratic demeanor and refused to kneel down. He was hit on the shoulder by the **** of a gun, kicked violently in the crook of his leg, and slammed his knee on the ground. He struggled to get up: "I am a nobleman, please give me the treatment I deserve. China is the same as the Netherlands. In a civilized country, we are not the kind of uncivilized natives. I admit that I have failed, and you can take everything here. But please be kind to me, give me a separate room, and preferably a few more books for entertainment. My family will send enough silver taels to redeem me at a high price."


    Neuhof shouted: "We all surrender, and the governor ordered us to stand!"


    Tie Hong heard the words and immediately ordered: "Catch them, **** them to Nanjing, and hand them over to His Majesty for disposal."


    Not long after, soldiers dragged out a corpse, and the director-general committed suicide in the Governor''s Palace.


    The congressmen arrested by the governor, as well as Mrs. Witson, were also brought out by the soldiers for questioning.


    Mrs. Witsen is a Japanese-Portuguese-Dutch mixed race. She is petite, fair-skinned, and blue-eyed. She is charming in her twenties, and she winks at everyone as soon as she shows up.


    There is no other meaning, she brought a lot of property and hid in the castle, the city also has her shop property, she just wants to keep these properties of her own.


    Don''t even think about it!


    As long as they hide in the castle, all property will be confiscated. Otherwise, where will military spending come from?


    It''s still good for the Johor soldiers. Although these guys are useless, they are still very qualified to fill the scene. If you don''t give me some sweets, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to ask Johor to borrow troops next time.


    Datong soldiers, Han rebels and Luzon rogues must also be given sufficient rewards.


    Anyway, from officers to soldiers, they will participate in the distribution of spoils. Envoys such as Liu Hanyi and Sun Jie value merit, and the rest of the soldiers can get money.


    The imperial court will receive a very reasonable account. As for how much will be divided in private, only the ghost knows.


    It is difficult to find out about things overseas.


    Many Dutch people were taken away, crying all the way.


    Especially those civilians, most of whom are of mixed race. They have lived in Batavia since they were young and have no sense of belonging to the Netherlands. And their "homeland" is no longer theirs, and they don''t know what to do in the future.


    Sun Jie took the statistical list, found Liu Hanyi and said: "The castle was confiscated and many people were killed indiscriminately. Dutch soldiers, there are 426 people left. Dutch civilians, there are 914 people left. East India Company employees, there are more than 30 people left. .��


    Liu Hanyi said: "The governor cannot be killed, he must be released. We need him to sign the armistice treaty. If he is not released, the treaty he signed will be invalid. Instead, let him go back. Keep fighting."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： 830 [Bet on the negotiation table]

    Chapter 834 830 [Bet on the negotiation table]


    Not to mention the Governor of Batavia, even the Dutch Seventeen-member Conference is not qualified to sign the treaty on behalf of the Netherlands.


    But in practice, the Dutch government chose to accept all the treaties signed by Governor Batavia. Because of these treaties, most of them are beneficial to the Netherlands.


    Since all favorable treaties are recognized, unfavorable treaties must be recognized even if they are not recognized, otherwise it will give Britain, Portugal, and Spain an excuse to tear up the treaty.


    The two envoys, Liu Hanyi and Sun Jie, made such a big commotion, they just wanted to sign the treaty quickly and finalize the fruits of victory.


    Bag is safe!


    Su Dingguo was called to help out with ideas. This guy has dealt with the Dutch since he was a child, and he is full of bad ideas:


    "Dutch East India Company, in recent years, there has been a distinction between the local faction and the local faction. Many of the officials of the local faction are not nobles.


    "The Dutch headquarters, in order to curb this phenomenon, either recalled the high-level staff to the country, or transferred the high-level staff between the colonies. The high-level staff who were transferred will marry each other, and this marriage is not known by the Dutch headquarters. Yes. Because the object of the marriage is their illegitimate child here. Young employees with potential will also be recruited as son-in-law. Son-in-law is more important than son-in-law, and is often assigned to take up important positions."


    "The councilors and councilor representatives arrested by the governor belong to the local faction and often oppose the governor. This time the governor and the governor''s cronies can be released, but those local councilors cannot be let go. After the governor signs the treaty, let him take the The cronies went to India. In order to protect himself, the governor must have poured dirty water on the heads of the congressmen, saying that Batavia was lost because the congressmen surrendered."


    "The Dutch headquarters has been suppressing the local faction, and even no longer allows the local faction to be the governor. At that time, the headquarters is very likely to favor the governor, and the main reason for the loss of Batavia is that these congressmen surrendered. The Dutch East India Company''s local Pai, the contradiction between Ken and the headquarters will become more and more serious. One day the imperial court will go to India to attack the Dutch castle, and it is estimated that the Dutch will break out their own internal strife."


    After hearing these words, Liu Hanyi exchanged a glance with Sun Jie.


    The so-called local school was formed in the past ten years.


    At the beginning, the environment faced by the Dutch East India Company was very harsh, and a group of poor people struggled with their heads in Asia. And those real nobles will run away after a few years, so the rise of ordinary employees is very fast.


    It''s like the little old man who slapped the table and scolded the governor. From a low-level businessman, he became the chairman of the municipal council in a few years, and then took full control of the Taiwanese colony. Even if he is forcibly transferred back to the headquarters, he will have to be given the post of commander-in-chief of the East India Fleet.


    The most powerful governor, Van Diemen, also rose from the bottom.


    And now, the governor and the commander-in-chief of the fleet can only be served by nobles sent from the country. Those low-level employees of the company have their room for improvement sealed. At most, they can become company councilors, and they simply form cliques to cultivate local influence.


    If it were not for the rise of China, the next step for these local factions would be to build a colonial society with all their might: encourage the Dutch to build plantations, encourage the Dutch to start companies, and then do business in partnership with the Chinese and Javanese nobles. Then build various public facilities and entertainment facilities, treat the colony as their own home, and even if they retire, they will never return to the Netherlands.


    What are you doing back home?


    They are not nobles when they return to the Netherlands, but they can continue to be masters if they stay in the colony.


    One afternoon, Governor Rainiers was escorted to negotiate.


    Sitting at the negotiating table, Rainiers was very dissatisfied: "Is this your country''s negotiating attitude? I need an adjutant and a clerk."


    Liu Hanyi sneered: "I give you two choices, one is to continue the negotiation, and the other is to be taken to Nanjing for trial. I can guarantee that after the trial, you will definitely be beheaded."


    Rainiers fell silent for a moment.


    Seeing that the guy didn''t make a statement, Sun Jie shouted: "Put it down and bring it back to Nanjing!"


    Two soldiers immediately dragged Rainiers out, this guy was obviously frightened, and quickly shouted: "I am willing to negotiate!"


    Liu Hanyi raised her hand: "Bring it back."


    Sitting down again, Rainiers said: "I am now a prisoner, and a prisoner is not qualified to negotiate on behalf of the company. Moreover, I need the authorization of the council. If there is no authorization, it is useless for the governor to sign the treaty. "


    Liu Hanyi asked: "You still need authorization from the council? But you have arrested all the councilors."


    "It was an extraordinary moment," Rainiers said.


    Sun Jie said: "Now is also a very important time. But don''t worry, those congressmen will definitely sign the power of attorney."


    Raelness said: "They won''t."


    "They will." Sun Jie''s tone was very certain.


    Rainiers said helplessly: "Then let''s talk. I have two requests. First, to ensure my safety and let me go to India; second, to return part of my property. I need 50,000 Dutch guilders."


    Fifty thousand Dutch guilders is more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    Liu Hanyi said: "I can promise you the first one, but don''t even think about the second one. If you cooperate honestly with the negotiation, I can leave you 3,000 Dutch guilders and send your mistress and illegitimate child to India together."


    "Come out with the terms you have prepared." Rainiers knew he could only accept it.


    A drafted treaty was pushed to Rainiers.


    The treaty is as formal as ever, a bilingual document in Chinese and Latin.


    Rainiers read it carefully and was speechless for a long time.


    Article 1, the cause of this war was the Dutch East India Company��s unauthorized attack on China��s vassal states. Holland tore up the last treaty and took full responsibility for the war.


    Article 2, Batavia and its surrounding lands were taken by force by the Chinese army in a state of war. The Netherlands promised to abandon Batavia and recognize Batavia as an overseas territory of China.


    Article 3, as military compensation for instigating the war, the Netherlands ceded Ambon Island and its surrounding islands to China.


    Article 4, the Netherlands renounces its suzerainty over Matalam.


    The four items in the district seem to be very simple, but they are actually driving the Dutch forces out of Southeast Asia.


    Especially Ambon Island and its surrounding islands, which are the Spice Islands in a narrow sense, and are the main source of spices for the Dutch East India Company.


    Silence for a long time, Rainiers said: "If I sign this treaty, I will be hanged when I return to the Netherlands. Moreover, the headquarters will not recognize this treaty. Even if I sign it, it is a piece of paper!"


    Liu Hanyi said: "Whether you sign or not is your business. Whether the East India Company recognizes it or not is the business of the East India Company. If you sign, you may die when you return to the Netherlands. If you don''t sign, you will definitely die when you go to Nanjing!" "


    "Do I have any other options?" Rainiers was lying flat.


    "No." Liu Hanyi said firmly.


    Rainiers picked up the quill pen, scribbled his name on the treaty, and said, "Where''s my seal?"


    Sun Jie snatched the treaty, took out the governor''s seal from his pocket, dipped it in inkpad and took a few breaths to stamp it. Then, he threw the governor''s seal to Rainiers: "I''ll return this to you, I guess you can use it with it."


    Half an hour later, in another room.


    The members and representatives of the Batavia Council of the East India Company gathered together again after being interrogated separately.


    Sun Jie took out the draft power of attorney for the council: "Sign it, you authorize the governor to negotiate and sign. No matter what the content of the treaty is, the responsibility rests with the governor, and you are all forced."


    Little old man Hans Putmans said: "We will see the treaty."


    Sun Jie sarcastically said: "I have asked clearly, you are a German commoner, not a Dutchman at all, let alone a Dutch nobleman. What do you care about the treaty?"


    "The company''s business is my business." Hans Putmans said.


    Sun Jie said to several soldiers: "This man used to be the governor of Taiwan, China, and massacred tens of thousands of Chinese people (Taiwan natives). Kill him!"


    The Dutch parliamentarians didn''t react, and the Chinese soldiers rushed up and hacked Putmans to death.


    One of the congressmen was even spattered with blood.


    Sun Jie smiled and said to the rest of the councilors: "This person died in battle while guarding the castle, and you can reward him. But before rewarding him, please sign the negotiation authorization letter."


    The congressmen looked at each other, and they all looked at Putmans'' body in unison.


    Whoever dares not to sign will probably die because of guarding the castle.


    "Raise the knife!" Sun Jie shouted.


    "I sign!"


    A congressman trembled with fright, and tremblingly picked up a quill.


    Sun Jie took the power of attorney and left, and went to discuss with Liu Hanyi with a smile.


    Su Dingguo said that the congressman could not be sent back, but after the two envoys discussed it, they felt that they should be released. Not only should they be released, but the safety of the congressmen should also be protected. They should not be put together with the governor to prevent them from being silenced by the governor on the way.


    When all the governors and congressmen arrived in India, they would definitely bite the dog, accusing each other of collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country.


    This treaty must be shown to the British, French, Portuguese, and Spaniards for appreciation. These countries have all signed treaties with the Netherlands that have not yet expired. As long as the Netherlands dares not admit it, other countries will also have an excuse to tear up the treaty.


    Several warships, transporting 500 Datong troops, headed quickly towards Ambon Island.


    Ambon Island is next to Seram Island, and there is a Buru Island to the west.


    The aboriginals on the island are extremely fierce, and have broken through Portuguese and Spanish castles many times, and once defeated the Dutch colonists.


    In order to prevent indigenous rebellion, the Netherlands has carried out massacres many times. Because the massacre was so excessive, even Britain, Portugal, Spain and other countries couldn''t stand it, and accused the Dutch colonists of being inhumane.


    By the way, during the negotiations between Cromwell and the Netherlands, one of the clauses of the armistice treaty was actually: The Netherlands compensated 300,000 Dutch guilders to the slaughtered descendants of the indigenous people of Ambon Island.


    The Netherlands really agreed. As for whether to pay or not, only the devil knows.


    Even if the Dutch are willing to accompany them, the natives dare not take them. The treaty only said that the money should be paid, but it didn''t say that the massacre could not continue. It was enough to kill the natives who received the compensation.


    Cromwell never thought about making the Netherlands lose money. Many contents of the armistice treaty are not operable, and they are simply disgusting the Netherlands.


    Of course, there is a sum of money that must be paid.


    Because when the Netherlands carried out the massacre, it killed all the British on the island.


    Seeing the Chinese ships approaching, the Dutch officers in Ambon City hurriedly blew their horns to gather soldiers for defense.


    There are only more than 80 Dutch defenders here, and there are only a hundred people including civilians and civilians.


    The writer Neuhof went ashore in a small boat, took out a document issued by the governor, and said to the Dutch in the city: "We have lost the war. Ambon Island was ceded to China. You pack up your things and prepare to leave."


    An island rich in spices fell into the hands of China.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： 831 [Re-acquisition of the vassal country]

    Chapter 835 831 [Re-acquisition of a vassal state]


    Governor of Batavia Rainiers, several MPs and MP representatives, more than a dozen high-level company employees, more than 20 civil servants, and more than 400 Dutch soldiers were tied into a string with ropes and escorted to the pier.


    The governor once arrested members of parliament, and high-level staff once led soldiers to besiege the governor''s mansion in order to capture the governor and surrender.


    The contradictions between each other have long been irreconcilable.


    "I want to stay here, I want to be Chinese!" A large number of Dutch soldiers shouted.


    They have besieged the governor''s mansion, what if they leave here and are retaliated by the governor wearing small shoes?


    Liu Hanyi wanted to laugh a lot, and ordered: "Let them divide into two teams, and choose which team to go."


    The captive team soon became very different.


    The governor and his cronies, as well as the soldiers who tried to rescue the governor''s mansion, all spontaneously stood aside.


    On the other side, there are local company executives.


    As for the middle and low-level civil servants, those who have been away from the Netherlands for a long time choose to join the local faction. He has only been away from the Netherlands for two or three years, and subconsciously went to get together with the governor.


    Even if they get to India, they will not be safe.


    Because the representatives of the parliamentarians here are the cronies of certain high-level officials (Governors of India and Ceylon), and represent those high-level officials who stayed in Batavia. The arrest of their representative is equivalent to being arrested, and Rainiers must be hated to the bone.


    As the governor of Batavia, Rainiers is in charge of the entire Asian affairs, but when he goes to India and Ceylon, it is the territory of the governor of India and the governor of Ceylon.


    Obviously, Rainiers is the one that needs protection. It is estimated that the goods will not dare to disembark when they arrive in India. Fortunately, the commander-in-chief of the East India Fleet, who is also an airborne faction sent by the headquarters, will definitely do his best to protect Rainiers'' safety.


    The writer Neuhof did not join any side, this guy shouted: "I love China, I want to be Chinese, long live His Majesty the Emperor of China!"


    Sun Jie couldn''t laugh or cry, and said to Liu Hanyi: "Ambassador, this person can stay."


    "Then let''s stay." Liu Hanyi nodded.


    When the Datong Army besieged the Governor''s Mansion, Neuhof actively cooperated and acted as a dog''s leg. Then he helped to count the goods, and even ran to Ambon Island to deliver a letter, persuading the Dutch on Ambon Island to pack up and leave.


    There is no credit, but hard work. This kind of good dog can be accepted.


    In the end, there were nearly a thousand civilians. Liu Hanyi said to these people: "Among you, those who want to leave can stand up, and those who don''t want to leave can stay."


    These civilians were all born in Batavia, and all of them were of mixed blood.


    Their property has been confiscated. Even if they stay, they can only work to make a living, and they may have to go to the countryside to serve as slaves to the Han people.


    Seeing that these people were hesitating, Liu Hanyi continued: "Women under the age of 40, as long as they are willing to stay in Batavia, I will help you find a new husband. If you have children, children under the age of ten, you can take the remarriage to your husband''s house .��


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of women walked out on the spot, and more than 20 people brought their children.


    At this time, the Dutch colonists were still unwilling to stay in the colony for the elderly. Therefore, their wives in the colony can basically be regarded as mistresses. When high-level employees return to China, they can also arrange for mistresses and illegitimate children to escape. Those middle and low-level employees, once transferred, will most likely leave with a pat on the back, regardless of the life or death of their wives and children.


    In this case, it is normal for these mistresses to choose to abandon their husbands.


    Many of the lower-class Han Chinese in Batavia can��t even marry native wives. These women stayed and just married the low-level Han people, and Liu Hanyi was already thinking of ways to govern this place.


    Because according to Kuang Hong''s example, Liu Hanyi is likely to be appointed Governor of Batavia!


    About twenty minutes later, these nearly a thousand mixed-race civilians made their own choices one after another. Many of the men chose to go to the Indian colonies, while most of the women begged to stay in Batavia.


    In fact, no matter where they go, these mixed-race civilians have no sense of belonging, and they don��t even know where their home country is.


    This situation is best domesticated!


    The Portuguese mixed-race descendants in Macau did not have any sense of belonging to Portugal, so they were ordered by Zhao Han to change their surnames for more than ten years, and now all of them regard themselves as Chinese people. At the beginning, I still held it, resisting intermarriage with Han people, but now I am afraid that I will be discriminated against, so I desperately find Han people to marry for my children.


    Even those of mixed race in Macau, there are still a large number of reformers every year, who invariably choose to believe in Mazu.


    Watching the Dutch leave the port by boat, before Liu Hanyi returned to the city, he saw a fleet of ships approaching from afar. They were all offshore galleys, obviously from some sultanate.


    The galley fleet was allowed to enter the port, and a guy in a hood came ashore with his guards for questioning.


    Soon, the man was brought before Liu Hanyi, kneeling on his knees and said, "Tertna Sultan Zaku, I pay my respects to the great Chinese envoy! Tertina country, I would like to obey the Chinese emperor as my master, and thank China for driving away the hateful Dutch!"


    "The king please rise up!" Liu Hanyi was overjoyed, and he got another credit.


    Tertna Sultanate is not a small country.


    About sixty years ago, this country was in its heyday. It occupied most of Mindanao, most of Sulawesi, the entire Lesser Sunda Islands and the Alor Islands, the North and South Maluku Islands, the Bachan Islands, and the Buru Islands. island and more. If the sea area in the middle is included, it is as large as the south of the Yangtze River in China.


    Then, the Europeans came.


    First bullied by Portugal, then bullied by Spain, and then bullied by the Dutch. It is a crime to conceive the jade, and the Tertena country is rich in spices, even producing half of the spices in Southeast Asia.


    It��s not working now, and the country��s land has shrunk by 70 to 80%. As far as its land area is concerned, it is roughly equivalent to two Taiwan islands.


    Liu Hanyi took Sudan to the Governor''s Mansion, and said: "China is a great country in the Celestial Dynasty, and has never treated vassals harshly. From now on, as long as you are loyal to His Majesty the Emperor of China, you will definitely not be bullied by Europeans again. China is different from the Netherlands, and will not force you to be inferior. Sell ??your spices at a low price. Any merchant can buy your spices. Who you sell your spices to is up to you.��


    The sultan was very excited when he heard this, and knelt down to the north again, shouting: "Thanks to the great and benevolent Emperor, the royal family and people of Tertena will be His Majesty''s servants for generations!"


    The Dutch did not build a castle in the country of Tertena, but the colony of Ambon Island in the Netherlands always deterred the country of Tertena. As long as the country''s spices dare to be sold to a third party, the Netherlands will immediately send troops, and the massacre has been carried out several times.


    Now that Ambon Island is occupied by China, the Sultan of Tertena is of course overjoyed, and he voluntarily submits to China without any psychological burden.


    The Netherlands is too far away, and there are too few people, so they can only be subdued by force, forcing Tertena to sell spices to himself. China does not have so many concerns. Countless Chinese maritime merchants will flock to Tertena, and other countries will not be able to compete.


    It seems that Tertena is free to buy and sell spices, but in fact they must be sold to Chinese businessmen.


    Although the result is the same, the means are different.


    Tertna Sultan resented the European colonists, but was extremely grateful to the Chinese emperor, because China was his savior. In the past few decades, in order to fight against European colonists, two Sudans of Tertena died in battle.


    Liu Hanyi''s achievements far surpassed that of Kuang Hong who captured Malacca.


    He removed the core of Dutch rule in Southeast Asia, not only captured Batavia, but also released the entire Spice Islands. Just relying on those islands rich in spices, Chinese maritime merchants can make a lot of money.


    Moreover, the surrender of Tertena Kingdom also has very important strategic significance.


    Tertena country''s territory at this time is mainly concentrated in North Maluku Island, located between Mindanao and Papua.


    Once China goes to war with Spain in the future, troops can be dispatched from Luzon in the north, Brunei and Sulu in the west, and North Maluku in the south. Gather this group of vassals and attack the Spaniards on three sides, and they can beat Spain to the point where mother doesn''t even know it.


    In addition, the territory of the country of Tertena is also an excellent landing point for sailing from America to Asia.


    When Magellan sailed around the world and left the Pacific Ocean, he almost landed in Tertena. The reason for not choosing where to land is simple, because it was Portugal''s sphere of influence at the time.


    In order to show his loyalty, the sultan stayed directly in Batavia and planned to go to Nanjing with Liu Hanyi.


    Su Dingguo found Liu Hanyi, and brought several wealthy Arab and Indian businessmen.


    "Master Angel, Batavia has been defeated, and the next step is to capture Chittagong." Su Dingguo said.


    Liu Hanyi was satisfied and didn''t want to make any more troubles, but he still asked: "Why do you have to occupy Chittagong?"


    Su Dingguo explained: "The Dutch were driven away, and many Chinese goods could not be shipped out, and they needed to be shipped to India. Chittagong is a perfect place, where a group of pirates and Portuguese ruled. In the future, Chinese maritime merchants Ship the goods to Batavia and Palembang, and we merchants in Batavia and Palembang can transship the goods to Chittagong. The Portuguese, the British, and the Dutch transport the goods from Chittagong to Europe .��


    Well, just after Batavia was brought down, the merchants are already considering new sea trade routes.


    "Do you have enough cargo ships?" Liu Hanyi asked.


    "Not enough," Su Dingguo shook his head and said, "Take my Su family as an example. There are only two sea boats, which my father saved back then. The Dutch unloaded mills and killed donkeys, and the Han people were not allowed to increase the number of ships, so the Su family''s sea boats There have always been only two ships. Moreover, they are not allowed to go west, so they can only do business in other directions. Batavia has a shipyard. If you ask the ambassador to auction it, we will build ships in Batavia. If we can��t build so many, we will Go to Guangzhou Shipyard to order."


    Liu Hanyi shook her head: "I have no right to auction the shipyard and armory in Batavia, and I have to ask the court for instructions. But the ship can be built first, and all profits belong to the court. I will keep Deputy Envoy Sun and let him manage the shipyard temporarily. and the arsenal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： 832 [Oguni Rinryu]

    Chapter 836 832 [Small countries stand everywhere]


    Batavia has two old names, one is "Sunda Galaba", which means "City of Coconuts", and the Han people call it "Coconut City" for short.


    After the change of dynasty, it was renamed "Jayagarda", which means "Triumph City", and the Han people called it "Jakarta" for short.


    As for "Batavia", it is the name changed by the Dutch.


    After discussions between imperial envoys and local Han people, it was agreed that the old name of "Coconut City" should be restored. What Jakarta, what Batavia, there will be no more in the future.


    "The news just came that another sultan appeared in Matalan." Liu Hanyi laughed happily.


    Sun Jie said: "Let them continue to fight, and then ask the court to confer title when they are almost done."


    Now, the Sultan of Mataram is dead, even members of the royal family have been killed, and the capital of Matalam has also been burned.


    Matalam was divided into five parts, four sultans and one governor.


    An aristocratic landowner who established himself in Brian''an (Bandung) and declared himself the Sultan of Brian''an.


    A noble landowner who founded a state in the southwest of the capital of Mata Lanyuan, declaring himself the Sultan of Thoreau.


    An aristocratic landowner who founded a state southeast of the original capital of Mataram, declaring himself the Sultan of Yogyakarta.


    A noble landowner, with the support of the local Han people, established a state in the port of Surabaya, declaring himself the Sultan of Surabaya (Sultan of Surabaya).


    A Han landlord who established himself as the governor in Semarang, and is the governor of Semarang under China.


    These five guys all sent people to Yecheng (Batavia) to ask the Chinese emperor to canonize themselves quickly. It would be even better if the Chinese army could send troops to help.


    Because, they are still at war!


    Brianan Sultan was planning to expand eastward when the Banten army suddenly came from behind.


    Sultan Solo and Sultan of Yogyakarta joined forces to kill King Mataram. They burned, killed and looted the original capital, and each established a new capital nearby. Because they were so close together, the two sides were almost in an endless situation.


    The Sultan of Surabaya is the most relaxed, constantly eliminating small forces in the surrounding area, and is about to unify East Java. If you continue to fight, the west is the territory of the Sultan of Yogyakarta, and the east has to cross the strait to attack Bali.


    "Ambassador, another envoy is asking to see you."


    "Bring him in."


    A wounded native was brought to Liu Hanyi, knelt down and said, "Please send troops to rescue Brian''an!"


    Liu Hanyi asked: "Are you sent by Sultan Boliangan?"


    The native envoy said: "The 100,000 troops of the Wandan Kingdom have captured Sukabumi and are marching towards the city of Burangan. Messenger, if you don''t send troops, it will be too late!"


    Sukabumi is just a small town, which originally belonged to the Banten Kingdom and was forcibly occupied by the Dutch. When the Wandan army conquered there, it really wasn''t an opportunity to invade. It could be said that it was regaining the lost ground.


    "You go to recuperate first, and I will deal with it." Liu Hanyi said ambiguously.


    After the native envoy left, Sun Jie said: "There is no need to send troops. The rainy season has arrived. It has been raining for the past two days. It is impossible for the army of Wandan Kingdom to fight again."


    Liu Hanyi said: "But Wandan Kingdom had to beat and beat, and actually took the opportunity to plunder Han Chinese farms in the suburbs when we were besieging the city."


    "It''s enough to reprimand and reprimand, and take the opportunity to delineate a clear territory," Sun Jie said, "As a punishment for Wandan Kingdom, the territory around Yecheng must be extended for twenty miles. But let''s not go too far, we can admit it The recently recovered territory of Banten Kingdom."


    This suggestion is disgusting. Coconut City (Batavia) has expanded for twenty miles, and the newly added sites are all flat land with fertile soil.


    Most of the recently recovered territories of Banten Kingdom belong to mountainous areas.


    It is tantamount to assigning the mountainous territory before Mataram to Banten Kingdom as compensation. And the fertile flatlands of Wandan Kingdom have set aside a large area to be ruled by China.


    Just ask you if you want to do it, who told you to rob Han farms?


    "Boom!"


    The rainy season in Java Island is officially here, as if a hole has been poked out of the sky, and it is pouring rain all day long.


    The wars in various places have also come to an end, everyone has ceased their troops, and we will talk about anything after the rainy season.


    The army of Banten Kingdom also retreated, some of them were stationed in Sukabumi, and the remaining soldiers all disbanded and went home. The Sultan of Burian''an was finally able to catch his breath. After being beaten up by the Bandan army, only the city of Burian''an and its surroundings remained in his territory. By the way, there was another sultanate in the north.


    A businessman in the port of Cirebon, taking advantage of Boliangan being attacked by Banten, suddenly chose to launch a rebellion and announced the establishment of the Cirebon Sultanate.


    The Cirebon Sultanate also existed before, and it was also the parent country of the Banten Kingdom.


    At that time, the Sultan of Cirebon conquered the Banten area and sent his son to serve as the Sultan of Banten. Later, the Banten Kingdom became independent from the Cirebon Kingdom, and the Cirebon Kingdom was wiped out by Ma Talan.


    Now it��s cool, the palm-sized Java Island has split into eight forces.


    One is the Banten Sultanate, most of which is in Java Island. The second is Coconut City (Batavia) in China. The third is the Burangan Sultanate. The fourth is the Sultanate of Cirebon. The fifth is the area under the jurisdiction of the governor of Semarang. Sixth is the Solo Sultanate. The seventh is the Yogyakarta Sultanate. The eighth is the Surabaya Sultanate.


    Sun Jie braved the rain to go to Wandan City, and soon met Wandan Sultan Ah Geng.


    "Meet the Chinese envoy!" Sultan Ah Geng was very polite.


    Sun Jie reprimanded: "As a Chinese vassal, why did you rob Chinese manors and farmland? Don''t tell me that it was done by robbers. We caught a few people alive, and all of them confessed that they were soldiers of Banten."


    Geng explained: "Master Messenger, the Chinese army is besieging Jakarta (Batavia), and Banten, as a vassal state, must of course send troops to help. At that time, Xiao Wang thought that Jakarta was already surrounded, and it would be useless to increase troops. It is better to go to Ma Dalan, a vassal state of the Netherlands, was attacked. Therefore, Xiao Wang ordered to gather troops, and the vanguard troops set off ahead of schedule. Unexpectedly, the generals were not strictly restrained, and hundreds of soldiers violated orders to plunder the farm. This incident was completely accidental, and it was definitely not ordered by Xiao Wang. of."


    Sun Jie sneered and threatened: "In this way, after the rainy season is over, it will be an accident for the Chinese army to surround Wandan City!"


    Ah Geng was frightened by this statement. In his opinion, the Dutch army is very powerful, and the Banten soldiers cannot compete at all. On the other hand, the Chinese army can hang and beat the Dutch, and its combat power can throw the Banten army eight blocks away.


    Batavia has been captured by the Chinese army, how can Banten City be defended?


    Moreover, Ah Geng did not lie, this time was really an accident.


    The land owned by the Han landlords was originally encroached from the territory of Banten. The local Wandan aborigines have a blood feud with the Han landlords.


    Wandan attacked the vanguard of the Brian''an area. When they passed by the Han manor, hundreds of local soldiers took the opportunity to rob the Han manor to vent their anger. Of course, Wandan Kingdom is not without responsibility. The generals of the vanguard did not strictly restrain this, and it can even be said that they are conniving.


    A Geng was afraid of attracting the Chinese army, so he hurriedly said: "Master Messenger, we will compensate the Chinese landlords according to the price. Xiao Wang will also severely punish the generals who are not strict in restraining the soldiers."


    "Of course there must be compensation, but not money and food. Your behavior is already a war against the suzerain country!"


    Sun Jie made threats, and then the lion opened his mouth: "As punishment, the land east of Jia Weilan belongs to China!"


    "This...absolutely not!" Sultan Ah Geng trembled with anger.


    Sun Jie asked for prices all over the sky, not only asking for the land that Bandan had just recovered, but also cutting off a large piece of Bandan''s original land.


    Sun Jie asked: "Then what do you think should be done? By the way, the Sultan of Burian''an has asked His Majesty the Emperor of China to canonize it. The land you just occupied should be returned to the Sultan of Burian''an."


    Sultan Ah Geng is not yet forty years old, he is in the prime of life, and quite ambitious.


    Sun Jie��s extortion-like intimidation has completely angered Geng. He really wants to chop Sun Jie off with one knife, and then go to war with China completely recklessly.


    Thinking of the Dutch who were expelled by China, Ah Geng swallowed a breath of anger again: "Master Messenger, the area we captured this time was originally the homeland of Wandan Kingdom..."


    "Homeland?" Sun Jie interrupted directly, "Why don''t you say that half of Ma Dalan was originally the territory of the Cirebon Sultanate. And your Banten Sultan is in the same line as Cirebon. Do you want me to Give you half of Java Island? By the way, Jakarta (Batavia) is also the homeland of Banten Kingdom, do you want China to give Jakarta back?��


    Ah Geng was speechless for a moment.


    Holding it in for a long time, Ah Geng held back his anger and said, "Master Messenger, please be more merciful."


    Sun Jie wondered: "Well, the territory you conquered before, China recognizes that it belongs to the Banten Kingdom. As for the ruled area of ??Jakarta, it will continue to extend for fifty miles."


    A Geng said: "If we extend fifty miles outward, the newly recovered land of Wandan Kingdom will be separated by the Chinese jurisdiction. In the future, we will have to march hard from the mountainous area to fight Brian''an!"


    "Okay, just extend 20 miles outward and leave a flat land for the Wandan Kingdom to march." Sun Jie continued to back down.


    A Geng said in a pleading tone: "How about extending ten miles out?"


    "Impossible!" Sun Jie refused.


    A Geng had no choice but to accept.


    To be honest, many of these territories expanded by China belong to large forests, and only sporadic indigenous people are farming and hunting. Even if he gave up, it would still be acceptable to Wandan Kingdom.


    It is mainly a matter of strategic location. There is only one piece of flat land by the sea, and the Chinese jurisdiction extends outwards. The east exit channel for Banten is very narrow, almost blocking the country of Banten in the westernmost part of Java Island!


    That night, Sultan Geng, who was full of anger and grievances, had to host a banquet to treat Sun Jie warmly.


    At the end of the banquet, Geng called his eldest son Ha Yi, and said through gritted teeth, "This is an unprecedented shame. China is very powerful now, and I am powerless to fight against China. But you must remember that you will become a Sudan in the future, and you must always be on guard against China." People. If China continues to be strong, follow them carefully. Once China declines, send troops to kill them, take back our Jakarta, and kill all the Chinese there!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： 833 [Islanders offering soil]

    Chapter 837 833 [Islanders offering soil]


    The Dutch fleet sailed through Malacca and was not attacked.


    Even when picking up the governor, he went to Palembang in China to resupply once. Wars belong to wars, and business belongs to business. Now that the war is over, fresh water and food can be replenished with money.


    In the cabin, Governor Rainiers said: "Batavia is gone, and occupying Ceylon will not make up for this major loss. Before the headquarters gets the news, we must make up for it. The port of Naga Patam in Portugal is not easy to fight. But Chittagong is relatively easy, there are only a few Portuguese and a few pirates there."


    Navy Commander-in-Chief Edlan said: "I''m afraid we can''t send troops. We seem to have lost the war with the British."


    "Seems?" Rainiers didn''t understand.


    Edland said: "A few days ago, I met a few French merchant ships, and they brought the latest news from Europe. In the last naval battle, we lost both with Britain, but our naval commander was killed. Due to being besieged for half a year, Amsterdam Prices are soaring, food is in short supply, and it is said that many civilians have starved to death. We are negotiating with the British, and we are passive in the negotiation.��


    Rainiers was shocked: "How could it be possible that even the British fleet can''t win?"


    Edlan said: "I am also surprised, but the fact is like this. So I dare not fight the Chinese fleet, because our fleet has suffered heavy losses at the headquarters. If we fight the Chinese fleet again, even if we win, we will definitely win." The loss is heavy, and it is difficult to replenish ships in the short term. At that time, if China gathers its fleet to attack, we may not even be able to keep the Indian Ocean. Now our army is not enough, we can only defend the existing colonies, and it is impossible to capture Jida port."


    When Rainiers heard that the Netherlands lost to England, he didn''t feel much sadness, instead he felt a tinge of joy.


    My loss of Batavia was a major fault. Isn��t it a major fault for the Netherlands to lose to England? Everyone is in the same boat, don''t make fun of anyone, I can also shirk when faced with inquiries from the headquarters.


    Rainiers said to Edlan: "When we arrived in India, we threw those staff and soldiers to the colonies in batches. We took our cronies and went to Colombo to rebuild the Governor''s Palace."


    "Shouldn''t you go to Pulicat? It''s the best place to develop." Adrian asked.


    Rainiers shook his head: "It''s because Pulicat has developed so well, and the local forces there are entangled. After I went, I was easily dismissed. Colombo is just the opposite. Not long after it was laid down there, the local factions have not yet had a solid foundation. Portugal has ruled for hundreds of years, and Colombo is suitable for Europeans and is the best government house for companies."


    Batch after batch of civilians and Dutch soldiers were thrown in the colonies on the east coast of India.


    Rainiers landed in Colombo with his cronies and subordinates, and changed the castle left by Portugal into the Governor''s Palace. Sri Lanka became the Asian ruling center of the Dutch East India Company.


    ��


    Cebu.


    After losing Luzon Island, it became the ruling center of the Philippine Governor.


    The new governor, Sabignano Manrique Delarra, set off from Spain to Mexico, and then came to the Philippines by boat to serve.


    "You are finally here, hurry up and do the handover, I have long wanted to leave this **** place." The current governor, Diego Fajardo Chacon, was relieved.


    Sabignano asked: "What''s the trouble?"


    Diego said: "Half of the Philippines is rioting, and these indigenous people can''t be killed cleanly. Also, don''t mess with the Chinese. The Netherlands is about to be driven out of Southeast Asia by China."


    "Has Batavia been captured by China?" Sabignano asked in surprise.


    Diego said: "It''s not very clear. The news I got is that the Chinese army has surrounded Batavia for almost two months. The reason is that China''s vassal state discovered a large gold mine, and the Netherlands sent troops to capture it."


    Sabignano gloated: "Those greedy Dutchmen, they deserve it!"


    Diego said: "Don''t worry about the Dutch, I remind you to apply for the formation of more troops as soon as possible. There is a rebel leader named Sumu Luoyi. He instigated and led the indigenous riots. This riot has lasted for four years. Forgive me for my lack of ability , I really can''t completely put down the rebels. I killed more than 20,000 rebels one after another, but the number of rebels is increasing."


    "Four years of rebellion?" Sabignano finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Diego said: "In the entire Philippines, more than half of the region has rebelled. Especially Mindoro Island, which is the closest to Luzon Island in China. The indigenous people on the island killed the missionaries in the countryside and surrounded our colonial castle. The first time I sent troops there, I successfully killed more than 2,000 indigenous rebels. But the reinforcements left only half a year, and the aborigines started a large-scale rebellion. Because I was busy suppressing the rebellion in Sumu Luoyi, I could not send troops to rescue Mindoro The Spanish defenders of the castle, who had been besieged for nearly a year, starved to death."


    Sabignano asked: "In other words, Mindoro is now occupied by indigenous peoples?"


    Diego nodded and said: "Yes, they also elected a Chinese to be the provincial governor. And that Chinese is calling a parliamentary vote to try to incorporate the entire Mindoro Island into China."


    "The rebels in Mindoro must be suppressed immediately!" Sabignano said.


    Diego shook his head: "We can''t spare enough troops. In the entire Philippines, there are at least 100,000 rebels who elected Sumu Luoyi as the leader to cause riots. In fact, Sumu Luoyi has already been killed by us. But Killing one Sumu Luoyi, but more than ten Sumu Luoyi appeared one after another."


    The leader of the rebel army named Su Mu Luoyi apparently became the third prince Zhu of the Philippines, and all the rebels on the islands used him as a signboard.


    Regardless of whether China has seized Luzon Island, the Philippines has always been in uprisings, which stems from the brutal colonial rule model.


    The administrative structure of the Philippines is divided into three levels: provinces, towns, and villages. In addition, there is a "domestic" model, where the king of Spain rewards someone to be a lord.


    Lords can levy taxes, enforce corvee, and recruit native soldiers. They expanded their territory as they wished, occupying the land of the aborigines or Han people, and used corvee to force the aborigines to continue to cultivate.


    Most of these lords are missionaries!


    While crazily exploiting the aborigines, it was also accompanied by religious oppression, forcing the aboriginals to convert to Catholicism.


    Indigenous villages were forcibly combined into towns.


    The head of the village community is partly a colonial lord and partly an aboriginal henchman. They formed the town council and elected the native puppet as the mayor. The mayor was actually a scapegoat, and he was directly pushed out to top the vat when there was a big disturbance.


    Each town forms a province, and the provincial governor is also making money like crazy.


    Under the layers of exploitation, the aborigines couldn''t bear it, and they revolted one after another. Most of the Han Chinese who couldn''t get by, chose to flee to Luzon, and a small number of them participated in the uprising of the indigenous people.


    Let��s put it this way, in the Philippines under Spanish colonization, an uprising will break out on average every year and a half.


    The Sumu Luo Yi uprising has lasted for four years and quickly spread to half of the Philippines. In many areas, the Spaniards could only hide in the city, and all the suburbs became the territory of the rebel army.


    Moreover, the rebels became smarter and smarter as they fought. When the Spanish army went to conquer, they immediately hid in the mountains or forests. After the Spanish army left, they came out of the mountains and killed the colonial lords of the villages, and even killed the mayors and councilors, so that the provincial governors of the Philippine provinces could not collect taxes at all.


    Diego took his embezzled money, sailed to Mexico, patted his **** and left.


    Sabignano, the new governor, had no idea how to deal with the mess of the uprising army everywhere. He could only counter the rebellion from Cebu Island, and he also called on Europeans to be encouraged to join the army, no matter which country they are from, as long as they are Europeans.


    Europeans can form private soldiers, and after the rebellion in a certain place is quelled, that piece of land is that person''s territory.


    As a result, these adventurers from Europe formed their own armies in groups of three or four. Gathering hundreds of people, they dared to conquer a small group of rebels, laid down a large area of ??land and immediately divided up the spoils.


    And the island of Mindoro next to Luzon, the Spaniards really can''t care about it!


    This island, which is more than a quarter of the area of ??Taiwan, elected a provincial governor according to the Spanish system.


    Before the Batavia Castle was breached, the Han provincial governor personally took a boat to Manila and knelt down in front of Luzon Governor Zhang Huangyan: "Song Min, an abandoned overseas citizen, pays homage to the Governor-General of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    Zhang Huangyan smiled and helped: "Please get up quickly."


    Song Min took advantage of the opportunity to stand up, and then bowed his hands again: "Please, Governor, send troops quickly to occupy the castle on Mindoro Island, and don''t let the Spaniards come back again. This time, the Han people and indigenous people on the island joined hands to conquer the Spanish castle. People drove them away, and the Han people alone sacrificed hundreds of people, and the indigenous brothers died more than a thousand."


    Mindoro Island, since the Song Dynasty, has been called Mayi Kingdom, and it is an important trading place for Han maritime merchants. Yellow wax, pearls, betel nuts, tortoiseshell, calico, etc. are the special products here, which are used to exchange for Chinese porcelain, ironware and cotton cloth.


    The record in "Daoyi Zhilue" in the Yuan Dynasty is: Mayi Country) has flat and wide mountains, Jiaxi settlements, fertile fields, and a slightly warmer climate. The customs are still righteous...many merchants negotiate prices, and lead them to pass on Bo Yi''s local goods. , and then the ship merchants will keep their promises as before, and they will live up to their promises.��


    That is, the mountains of Mindoro Island are gentle, and most of them gather as villages in river valleys. The climate is relatively warm and the land is very fertile. The aborigines here advocate integrity and have a tradition of burial. The native businessman kept his promise, negotiated the price, and never changed his mind.


    Zhang Huangyan asked: "Are the residents on the island willing to submit to His Majesty?"


    Song Min replied: "That''s true. The residents on the island, regardless of the local Han, all hate Spain and admire China. I heard that the imperial court treated the Luzon natives well, and all the natives on the island yearn for it."


    Zhang Huangyan asked again: "How many Han people are there on the island?"


    Song Min replied: "There are about two or three thousand Han people (mostly of mixed blood)."


    Zhang Huangyan thought for a while and said, "In this case, I will make my own decision and change Namindo Luo Island to Mayi County, and your Excellency will temporarily be a false (acting) magistrate. After reporting to the imperial court, you will be transferred to magistrate. The county should respond The officials will be arranged by Your Excellency. In addition, I will recruit three hundred soldiers in Luzon to guard the castle there."


    "Thank you, Governor!" Song Min was overjoyed.


    Dedicating soil is meritorious, and a county magistrate will definitely give it. In order to rule the island stably, the officials arranged by the magistrate will also honor it.


    But, every three years.


    At most two terms, the imperial court will send officials to replace them, and gradually bring them under the actual control of the central government.


    Datong China''s expansion in Nanyang is really smooth. As long as there is force as a backing, a bunch of vassal states will vote one after another. Now there are even more islanders revolting, directly donating soil and incorporating it into China.


    It��s really those Nanyang natives who were oppressed too hard by the European colonists. They thought of turning to China every chance they had, and they would not be bullied by taking shelter in China.


    When the day comes when all the European colonists are driven away, the situation will definitely change slowly, turning into a conflict between the Han Chinese and the indigenous people. At that time, it will be the indigenous uprising, clamoring to rebel against China.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： 834【Breakthrough in Spinning Technology】

    Chapter 838 834 [Breakthrough in Spinning Technology]


    Whether Liu Hanyi captured Batavia or Zhang Huangyan changed Mindoro Island to Mayi County, Zhao Han has not received any news about these matters yet.


    The first thing Zhao Han received was the memorabilia sent by Xu Ying from Jiangsu.


    Xu Ying said in the memorial that the leader of the Jiangnan Textile Guild, entrusted by the textile merchants, asked him to forward a joint letter from the textile industry. Due to a major breakthrough in the steam spinning machine, cotton raw materials are seriously in short supply, so they request to open up the Indian market and obtain Indian cotton as spinning raw materials.


    If the imperial court is willing to send troops, textile merchants from all over the south of the Yangtze River, as well as shipping merchants in Guangdong, are willing to jointly raise 30,000 taels of silver and donate it to the imperial court for military funds free of charge.


    In addition, they are also willing to subscribe for low-interest military bonds, which will be deducted from taxes in the future.


    Zhao Han was not surprised by any donations or bond purchases. This operation has been done by the imperial court before, especially when it attacked Luzon, military expenses and food and grass were all raised in this way. It is normal for merchants to taste the sweetness and want to do it again.


    What Zhao Han really paid attention to was the major breakthrough in the spinning machine!


    Xu Ying��s memorial attached drawings, which is a small device with a very simple principle��the flyer.


    A high school graduate named Li Min, due to his poor family, did not enter university at his own expense, nor did he choose to be a county official, but was hired by a textile factory as a senior employee. It took four years for Li Min to invent the flyer, which has been put into production after repeated improvements.


    To weave cotton cloth, it must first be spun into cotton yarn.


    Whether it is a hydraulic spinning machine or a steam spinning machine, there is a serious problem. That is, the strength of cotton fiber is not enough, and it is easy to be broken when twisted. There have been many related inventions before, and even a roller device appeared, but the sliver still frequently breaks during the spinning process, and someone must guard the artificially assisted twisting.


    And this high school graduate named Li Min invented the "flyer" device, which can be perfectly matched with the "roller" device, and can complete the two steps of twisting and winding at the same time.


    Spinning efficiency doubles!


    In addition, both water conservancy spinning machine and steam spinning machine can add this device for production.


    After Zhao Han saw the drawings and instructions, his first reaction was: family-style spinning activities will gradually become history, and peasant women will lose a major source of income.


    This process of demise may last for a decade or two. As steam spinning machines continue to improve, and as steam spinning machines become more common, hand spinning must become a thing of the past.


    At present, there is still room for it. The top fine cotton cloth can only be made by manual spinning. The cotton yarn spun by the steam engine can only be used to weave middle and low-end cotton cloth due to insufficient technology. Historically, the cotton yarn worsted machine was invented a few years later than Watt''s first improved steam engine.


    The high school graduate named Li Min opened Pandora''s Box and opened a new era at the same time.


    Xu Ying also said in the memorial that the demand for cotton surged rapidly due to the use of the "flyer" device. As early as the beginning of this year, the textile merchants in the south of the Yangtze River traveled from village to village to sign contracts with farmers, crazily raising the purchase price of cotton, and luring farmers to change their grain fields into cotton fields.


    As long as farmers grow cotton, they don''t have to worry about selling it at all, and they can sell it at a high price. The increased profits can completely offset the heavy tax imposed by the imperial court on cotton fields.


    There is a bumper harvest of grain, but it may also hurt farmers due to low grain prices.


    As for growing cotton, the contract is signed in advance, and the price has been set long ago. The bigger the harvest, the more profitable it will be.


    Farmers are not stupid, of course they can grow whatever makes money!


    Currently, the textile industry is facing two problems. One is the shortage of cotton raw materials, and the other is that the weaving technology cannot keep up with the development of spinning technology. More advanced looms are urgently needed.


    Cotton yarn producers this year are very likely to lose money.


    They added advanced devices one after another, and blindly expanded production regardless of the market. They signed contracts with farmers in advance and blindly increased the purchase price of cotton.


    But today''s weaving technology can''t digest so much cotton yarn at all, and it will be 100% unsalable at that time, so we can only choose to export excess cotton yarn overseas directly. However, the overseas cotton cloth market is huge, but the cotton yarn market is small. If it cannot be sold, the price will have to be reduced.


    Maybe, they will sell cotton yarn to farmers at a low price. Farmers can buy cheap cotton yarn and be able to weave and wear it by themselves.


    In addition, Mexican cotton yarn producers will be the biggest victims.


    Spanish colonists built textile and silk factories in Mexico, and purchased cotton yarn and raw silk from China every year. In order to protect the interests of cotton yarn and raw silk producers, the King of Spain ordered many times to prohibit the purchase of raw materials from China. However, repeated prohibitions have been repeated, the Mexican market has been impacted by China, and few people have produced silk.


    Now, China is exporting a large amount of cheap cotton yarn, and Mexico''s spinning industry may be wiped out directly, and it will completely depend on China''s supply in the future.


    With the crazy price reduction of cotton yarn, the manufacturing cost of cotton cloth in China will also plummet. The cotton textile industry is India''s largest industry, and a large amount of cheaper cotton cloth is shipped over. The cotton textile merchants in the middle and lower reaches of the Ganges are estimated to be in danger.


    The cabinet has different opinions on Xu Ying''s memorial.


    Calling the cabinet ministers to discuss, Song Yingxing took the lead and said: "It is a good thing to have a new machine, but this new machine will leave women with no yarn to spin. Nowadays, there are a large number of women spinning yarn no matter in the city or in the countryside. Exchange money. Once the flyer is widely used in the factory, the income of Shengdou Xiaomin''s family will definitely drop sharply. I really don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Chen Maosheng said: "I don''t know how to look at this matter. The spinning machine has been improved several times, which is far better than women''s hand spinning. This time, the new machine has doubled the efficiency, which has made countless weavers How does the woman respond?"


    Zhu Shunshui said: "Suppression cannot be suppressed. With better machines, it is impossible to stop merchants from using them."


    Other cabinet ministers spoke, all discussing new machines, and did not talk about sending troops to India at all.


    In their view, soldiers are important matters of the country, and the imperial court is very cautious in using soldiers. How can they be instigated by a few merchants to fight across the sea?


    Zhao Han said: "Everything should not be abandoned because of choking. Since there are better machines, let the merchants use them. As for the women who can no longer make money by spinning, they can only find other livelihoods. The women in the city, You can work as domestic servants, and women in the countryside can raise a few more chickens. When there are more factories, more women can also work as weavers in factories.��


    I can only think so, otherwise, what else can I do?


    The only good thing is that the collapse of the small-scale peasant economy is a long-term process, and it will not end immediately because of the development of the cotton textile industry (in modern China, the small-scale peasant economy collapsed rapidly, which was impacted by mature Western industries). Moreover, farmers generally divide their fields, so they can make do with less income from spinning. As the city became more prosperous, women in the city could not spin yarn and could do other jobs.


    Chen Maosheng said suddenly: "Your Majesty, instead of thinking about further issues, it is better to deal with the immediate issues first. Last year, Jiangsu Tianzheng was cleaned up, and two major cases occurred in Wu County, both of which were caused by coal mines. Salt and iron are average, and the imperial court has designated them as monopolies, and must impose a heavy tax on coal.��


    "It must be so." Zhao Han nodded.


    China''s textile industry is concentrated in the south of the Yangtze River, and the textile industry in the south of the Yangtze River is concentrated in the area around Taihu Lake.


    Coincidentally, a large number of coal mines were discovered on Xishan Island in the center of Taihu Lake. Coal mines have also been discovered one after another in some places on the edge of Taihu Lake. The coal produced in these places can be quickly transported to textile factories in various places in the south of the Yangtze River through convenient waterways.


    Even in Jiangyin (Zhangjiagang), coal mines were discovered, and the mine site is not far from the Yangtze River.


    Fei Chun said: "I heard that people in Beijing in the previous dynasty relied on coal for heating and cooking. If heavy taxes are imposed on coal, the people in some places may not even be able to afford coal for cooking."


    Yuan Yunlong said: "Beijing is a special case. At that time, Beijing had a population of over one million, and the surrounding trees were all cut down. We had to go to Xishan to dig coal and transport it to the city to replace firewood. Today, there are not many people left in the entire Beiping Prefecture. The trees have already grown, and even the people in Beijing are buying firewood cut by woodcutters."


    Fei Chun shook his head: "Not only in Beijing, but all over the country, many people cook with coal fires, and they also rely on coal fires to keep warm in winter."


    This is the truth. In Jiajing��s "New Coal Mine", there is "there are few vegetation, so coal is used for fire in the north".


    The major iron factories in the north almost all use coal mines to smelt iron. As a result, the firecrackers manufactured by the northern ironworks often have a lot of air holes, and the barrels of the firecrackers explode when they are hit.


    In the south, under the guidance of some practical officials, many urban residents also use coal.


    The main content of "Newly Opened Coal Mine" is to record that in Mahu Prefecture (Pingshan) in Sichuan, the prefect Wansu led the people to explore the coal mines and taught the people how to use coal stoves. The residents in the city switched to coal for fire.


    This is a major issue related to people''s livelihood, and heavy taxes on coal cannot be imposed across the board.


    After thinking carefully, Zhao Han said: "Jiangsu, Shandong, Anhui, Jiangxi, and Zhejiang, these five provinces impose heavy taxes on coal, and the rest of the provinces remain the same."


    Due to backward transportation technology, it is difficult to transport coal from the north to the south, and even if it is transported, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Shandong is the most important cotton-producing province, and the cotton in Shandong is of the highest quality.


    In recent years, the cotton textile industry in Shandong has also developed, especially after the steam engine appeared. Not only did Shandong''s cotton spinning industry develop rapidly, but Xuzhou also prospered. Because there are large coal mines in Xuzhou, and it is close to Shandong, after buying cotton from Shandong and transporting it to Xuzhou, the local coal can be used to drive the machines.


    By the way, the casting of silver dollars in Datong China changed from water power to steam power several years ago.


    The monarchs and ministers discussed repeatedly, but never talked about sending troops to India.


    Even if you really want to send troops, let it wait for a year or so before talking, and you can''t be arrogant to the temper of those merchants!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： 835 [Li Zicheng surrenders]

    Chapter 839 835 [Li Zicheng''s surrender]


    Shaanxi, Yulin.


    Yang Zhenqing, who was dismissed for violating military discipline, worked as a teacher at the Nanjing Military Academy for two years, and was finally sent to the front to lead the army.


    Going to Shaanxi with Yang Zhenqing, there are 3,000 hybrid long-haired sheep.


    The long-haired sheep brought from Europe have been bred in Liaoning after years of crossbreeding. Now, take 3,000 sheep to Hetao, and gradually replace the short-haired sheep there.


    As long as long-wool sheep are successfully promoted in Hetao, the Mongolian herdsmen in Hetao will establish a solid economic relationship with Shanshan. There are so many coal mines in the Shanshan area, and they are next to wool producing areas. With long-wool sheep, the wool textile industry will be more prosperous. The income of herdsmen will also increase, and if they have money to buy goods south of the Great Wall, they will not easily go south to plunder unless they are really starving to death.


    Fei Ruhe had been waiting for a long time. As soon as Yang Zhenqing arrived with 3,000 sheep breeds, he immediately led a large force to Hetao.


    Passing by the residence of the Ordos Department on the way, the leader Da Zhamusu greeted him warmly, leading the crowd to kneel down and said: "The vassal Zamusu, please see the governor of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    "Huh?" Fei Ruhe raised his eyebrows.


    Da Zha Musu was stunned, his son knelt behind him and muttered, the guy finally came to his senses, and said again: "The vassal Zhao Jinzhong, kowtow to the governor of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    Fei Ruhe immediately showed a smile, and helped this person with his own hands: "There is no need to be polite, general, please get up quickly."


    Da Zha Musu''s brow was sweating, and he smiled apologetically throughout the whole process.


    This guy has been ravaged repeatedly by Li Zicheng, and he has been completely subdued, and he doesn''t dare to have another heart.


    Historically, Shunzhi implemented the alliance flag system in the Hetao area, and only Da Zha Musu jumped out to rebel. After jumping back, I found out that my brother Xiao Zhamusu and other relatives and tribal leaders all chose to hide in the sidelines to watch the fun. As soon as the Qing army was about to launch a conquest, Da Zha Musu surrendered in a hurry. How could he fight against a tribe? It is also because of this that the tribe of Dazhamusu became the only outer Mongolia in Hetao, and was not seen by the Manchu court from the beginning to the end.


    "Lead the sheep!" Fei Ruhe ordered.


    Three males and three females, six sheep, were led to Daza Musu.


    Da Zhamusu stared at the sheep with bright eyes, and said in admiration: "Which breed of sheep is this? The wool grows really long."


    Fei Ruhe said: "Buy it from the west thousands of miles across the sea. Your Majesty''s great kindness is great. The Mongolian tribes on the Hetao side, each tribe rewarded six for breeding. From now on, wool can be sold to Shaanxi, and the price will definitely be higher than short wool. "


    Da Zha Musu knelt down again: "Minister Zhao Jinzhong, thank you His Majesty the Emperor for the reward, and thank you the governor for sending the sheep."


    The Tumed and Ordos tribes in the Hetao area were defeated by the Ming frontier army during the Longqing period.


    Why did Altan Khan accept the tribute from the Ming Dynasty?


    Because of being bullied too badly by the frontier army!


    At that time, the biggest resistance to the payment of tribute came from the Shaanxi frontier army. The Mongols in Hetao requested a truce and accepted the canonization of the imperial court, but the Shaanxi frontier army has been obstructing it.


    Even, when the imperial court sent envoys to Hetao to negotiate, the Shaanxi frontier army went out to make trouble, trying to create conflicts and disturb the good things of the Huang court.


    Governor Wang Zhigao of the three sides sent an edict to the court, clearly pointing out the reason: the mutual market is not allowed now, even if it is allowed to pay tribute, it will be difficult to go back to the nest and drive the horses.


    The translation is that Mongolia requests an armistice and mutual market, so don''t agree. Once agreed, the frontier army''s operations of smashing nests and driving horses will not be able to continue, and the officers and soldiers of the Shaanxi frontier army will feel very disappointed, and I will no longer be able to lead the resentful frontier army.


    After pounding the nest, the frontier army broke out of the Great Wall and directly took the Mongolian tribe''s garrison.


    Riding the horses, the frontier troops broke out of the Great Wall and robbed the pastures of the Mongolian tribes.


    At that time, the Shaanxi frontier army had their salaries deducted layer by layer, and very little was in their hands. The frontier generals and servants were counting on robbing the Mongols to make extra money.


    During the truce negotiations, the Ordos Department was attacked and killed by the Ming border army. The leader Jineng not only dared not resent the Ming border army, but also took the initiative to patiently explain the cause of the conflict to Governor Xuanda. Moreover, Ji Neng ordered the leaders of the various ministries to be restrained, and they were not allowed to send troops to seek revenge from the Daming Frontier Army, for fear of disrupting the truce negotiations.


    In the end, Alda succeeded in paying tribute, and there has been no war between Hetao and Shaanxi on the border for decades.


    The Ming court can save countless military expenditures every year, but the Shaanxi frontier army is declining day by day. One is that the military pay is getting less and less, the second is that the Mongols cannot be robbed to earn extra money, and the third is that the Mongols can no longer be used for actual combat training.


    It''s a pity, from the late Jiajing period to the early Longqing period, Daming was like a cloud of fierce generals.


    Although the decadent military household system has not been abolished, in order to cope with the war, the recruitment system has become more and more popular. Governors and generals fight by recruiting their own soldiers instead of completely relying on family members to fight.


    After decades of fighting, although the finances have been ruined, real swords and guns have fed out elite soldiers and strong generals. In the southwestern region, along the coast, and in several northern provinces, generals have risen one after another. Many of these famous generals have never failed in their entire lives, rubbing Japanese pirates, chieftains, Mongolians, and Jurchen on the ground.


    It''s a pity that the decline of Ming Dynasty has nothing to do with the military, it is institutional corruption.


    If the finances collapse, everything will be closed.


    The Shaanxi frontier army could bully Hetao Mongolia at will, but Emperor Longqing had to cease fighting, not to mention military pay, and the imperial court was almost unable to pay civil servants'' salaries.


    Moreover, the recruitment system is too expensive.


    At that time, the civilian governor had personal soldiers, that is, he personally recruited and trained soldiers. In addition to the personal soldiers, he also recruited directly subordinate troops. Military generals also have personal soldiers and direct troops, and they also recruit soldiers to train in person. However, the Weisuo system has not been abolished, which means that the imperial court has to spend money to support military households and recruit additional troops. How can such a terrifying military expenditure be afforded?


    Emperor Longqing carried out a comprehensive military contraction, the Ming Dynasty''s short-lived recruiting era ended, and the frontier generals could only rely on their family members to fight.


    Tribal leaders like Da Zha Musu didn��t dare to jump in the late Ming Dynasty, and even bowed their heads when they met the Datong Army.


    This guy heard that Fei Ruhe was going to take over Li Zicheng''s troops, so he volunteered to lead the army along with him. Walking halfway, he dragged his younger brother Zha Musu along, and the canonized Mongolian leaders in the surrounding area came to cheer with their troops.


    Twenty miles away from Yunzhong City, Fei Ruhe said to the leaders of the Mongolian tribes: "You stay here, don''t go any further."


    In fact, this is already the core site of Li Zicheng.


    Li Zicheng had already received the news, and personally led the army to check the situation. These Mongolian tribes had already been conquered by him, but now they followed Fei Ruhe to the north, which inevitably made Li Zicheng upset.


    Zhang Nai rode to Li Zicheng''s side: "Your Majesty, this guy is too deceitful. He obviously doesn''t trust us, and he brought many defeats under him. Why don''t we fight first!"


    Li Zicheng didn''t say a word, just quietly watched the thousands of cavalry brought by Fei Ruhe.


    Suddenly, Fei Ruhe rode out alone, galloped all the way on his horse, and came directly to Li Zicheng''s front.


    Fei Ruhe rode on horseback, smiled and cupped his hands and said, "In front of King Chuang, I Fei Ruhe has admired his name for a long time, and today I can finally see it with my own eyes!"


    Li Zicheng also galloped out on horseback, and praised: "Fei Dudu is so courageous, you are not afraid that if I give an order, the army will come out and arrest you?"


    Fei Ruhe said: "I heard that King Chuang is a man who keeps his promises. He is a man who keeps his promises. The generals under King Chuang are also upright, and they are not the villains who wait for their promises. If this is the case, what else should I be afraid of?"


    These words are beautiful, not only Li Zicheng is very face-saving, but even the other generals nodded repeatedly.


    "As expected of Dudu Fei, who is famous all over the world, I admire him!" Li Zicheng cupped his hands in admiration.


    Fei Ruhe raised his hand to beckon, and two more riders rushed forward.


    One is the deputy general Yang Zhenqing, and the other is the civil servant Zhang Yunyi who came to confer.


    Fei Ruhe said: "Bringing too many soldiers will inevitably make King Chuang suspicious. The three of us will go to Guihua City (Yunzhong City)."


    "It''s easy to say," Li Zicheng reciprocated, and ordered, "Prepare food and wine, and invite the imperial army to station on the south bank of Tumo River, and send all the food and grass there by boat! Fei Dudu, please."


    Fei Ruhe rode forward on his horse and rode side by side with Li Zicheng, and the two headed towards Yunzhong City together.


    Fei Ruhe introduced: "This is Zhang Yunyi, the envoy sent by the imperial court, and this is Yang Zhenqing, the deputy general accompanying the army."


    Li Zicheng ignored the civil servant, and looked at Yang Zhenqing in surprise: "This is General Yang who broke through the Tartar capital and killed the Tartar queen mother and emperor?"


    "King Chuang is well informed." Fei Ruhe laughed.


    Yang Zhenqing said: "I broke the Tartar capital, but a young **** killed the Tartar queen mother and emperor."


    "Good man!"


    Li Zicheng praised him greatly, but he still held a grudge in his heart.


    If it wasn��t for the **** Tartar, he would probably still be the emperor. How could he run away after occupying Beijing for a month?


    Li Zicheng''s generals also looked at Yang Zhenqing curiously.


    The story of Yang Zhenqing is too legendary, and there have been many folk interpretations.


    Aside from the gimmicks of the descendants of the Yang family generals, it is basically the same. A hunter in the mountains was killed by the Tartars, so he changed his name and determined to take revenge. With hundreds of soldiers, they even broke through several gates of the Tartars. With 3,000 soldiers, they went all the way through several checkpoints of the Tartars. In the end, with 5,000 soldiers, they were given the task of raiding and harassing, but they successively broke through the gates of recruiting and surrendering. In the end, they succeeded in surprise attacking the capital of the Tartars, and blocked the retreat of the main force of the Tartars.


    Arriving in Yunzhong City, the Han people here lined up to watch Fei Ruhe.


    Emperor Zhao''s youngest son, the younger brother of the empress, and the governor who holds a heavy army, Fei Ruhe has much more weight in the hearts of the common people than Yang Zhenqing.


    That night, a big banquet was held.


    While pushing cups and changing glasses, Fei Ruhe said drunkenly: "Brothers, we are all leaders of the army, and we don''t engage in those vain schemes. Your Majesty said that you can each bring ten carts of goods and go back home." Go to their hometowns to settle down and divide the fields. Those who don��t want to go back to their hometowns can also go to the city to do business, as long as they are not in the Hetao, they can go anywhere. If you want to lead troops to fight, that��s fine, first go to the military academy in Nanjing. If you don��t want to go to the military academy, you can recommend a son to go to school, and after graduation from the military academy, you can be assigned to the army as an officer. How about it? Although I didn��t make a wish for you to be appointed officials, the court is not mean to you, right?��


    Li Zicheng asked: "If you go back to your hometown, what will you do if you are persecuted by corrupt officials?"


    "Your Majesty decides for you!"


    Fei Ruhe smiled and said: "You are very close to Shaanxi, you must have heard of the tactics of the Datong New Dynasty, and they are merciless in dealing with corrupt officials. When you raised righteousness in Shaanxi, Your Majesty and I raised troops in Jiangxi, isn''t it all because of Corrupt officials? You and I are actually ordinary people, brothers of our own family. Come, come, brothers, let��s drink this cup to the brim!"


    "Refreshing!"


    "Commander Fei, I respect you with this cup!"


    "Done, done!"


    "..."


    The atmosphere quickly warmed up, and Li Zicheng''s subordinates happily toasted and drank.


    Each person can bring ten carts of goods back to his hometown, which is enough to be a rich man for the rest of his life. He can also recommend a son to go to the military academy, and he will become an officer after finishing the military academy, and the future development of the family will also be assured. It seems that they are not as good as they are domineering in Hetao, but Hetao can''t defend against the Datong Army, and Li Zicheng''s troops have long since lost their hearts.


    Everyone recommended their son one after another, saying that his son was outstanding in martial arts.


    Only a few young people like Zhang Nai, who are only about 30 years old, are willing to go to Nanjing to study in a military academy in person, intending to continue to seek development in the new dynasty of Datong. The rest of the old bandits and generals don''t want to bother anymore, wouldn''t it be good to return home and enjoy the blessings?


    Li Zicheng suddenly said: "My brother is going back to his hometown, and I''m going to Nanjing to visit. Zhao... Your Majesty the Emperor in Nanjing, I really admire him very much. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I won''t be able to sleep well in this life."


    Fei Ruhe smiled and said, "King Chuang asks for an audience, His Majesty will sweep the couch to welcome you. By the way, since Zhang Xianzhong is a landlord in Taiwan, King Chuang can also go to Taiwan to catch up on old times."


    "Thief Zhang? It''s fine if he doesn''t see you." Li Zicheng said disdainfully.


    When Liu Hanyi was still besieging Batavia, Li Zicheng took a group of students who were going to the military academy and went all the way south to Nanjing to meet Emperor Zhao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： 836 【Taoyuan Everywhere】

    Chapter 840 836 [Taoyuan everywhere]


    The convoy, loaded with goods, soon came to Yulin.


    Some old thieves knelt on the ground to bid farewell to Li Zicheng, parted ways and turned to their hometown.


    But they all chose a son and followed Li Zicheng to Nanjing. Going to Nanjing to study in a military academy will have a better future in the future, and it is also similar to sending hostages to Nanjing.


    Li Zicheng observed the scenery along the way and said, "Compared to before, there are still too few people here."


    Envoy Zhang Yunyi wanted to roll his eyes when he heard that, the Yulin area is sparsely populated, who the **** caused it? You have the nerve to say this!


    Zhang Yunyi curled his lips and said: "The imperial court has resettled and reclaimed, and many people have recovered. Counting soldiers and their families, there are more than 80,000 people in Yulin."


    "It''s a pity that a lot of land is left uncultivated." Li Zicheng said.


    Yulin is next to the Mu Us Desert. In the northern part of Yansui alone, 3.45 million mu of land was reclaimed in the Ming Dynasty, of which more than 1 million mu of military land was cultivated. To be honest, it has caused some damage to the ecological balance.


    Now that the population has dropped sharply, many fertile fields reclaimed in the Ming Dynasty have turned into grasslands again.


    It is impossible to grow them at all. If all of them are used to divide the fields, including urban residents, each person can be divided into an average of 60 to 70 mu. The extra land can only be left unused. Some farmers also raise horses and sheep. Anyway, there are barren fields full of weeds.


    Li Zicheng asked: "The new dynasty is the same as the old Ming Dynasty, and the soldiers and their families are also classified as military households?"


    Zhang Yunyi explained: "There were no military households in the new dynasty, and all of them were civilian households. The reason why the family members immigrated here was just to solve the homesickness of the soldiers. The army of the Datong New Dynasty first trained farmers and soldiers in the countryside. Only Only the best peasants and soldiers can join the army and become the Datong Army. If the Datong Army is over 35 years old, if they have not been promoted to non-commissioned officers, they will be forced to leave the army and recruit farmers and soldiers."


    Li Zicheng also sent people to inquire about this kind of thing, but he still refused to believe it.


    Li Zicheng asked: "Soldiers over the age of 35 must be discharged from the army. How much is the annual severance pay?"


    "It''s not a lot. They have been discharged one after another, and more than half of them are not discharged at once. It is only tens of thousands of taels of dismissal money every year." Zhang Yunyi laughed.


    Li Zicheng was speechless, and he didn''t want to speak any more for a moment.


    First organize the training of farmers and soldiers, select the best farmers and soldiers to join the army, and those who are over 35 years old will be forced to leave the army. It is entirely conceivable that the quality of the soldiers of the Datong Army is so high that it is simply not something that the traditional army can compete with.


    Zhang Yunyi continued: "There are too many peasants and soldiers in the whole country. Your Majesty is sympathetic to the hard work of the peasants. They have been reduced several times. Now, there are still about 1 million peasants and soldiers, and at most there were 3 million peasants and soldiers."


    Li Zicheng had seen farmers and soldiers in Hebei, and their combat effectiveness was not as good as his old battalion, but they were stronger than ordinary Dashun soldiers.


    What is the concept of 3 million farmers and soldiers?


    My scalp tingles just thinking about it.


    Even if there are only 1 million peasants and soldiers left, if a major war breaks out, hundreds of thousands of troops can be drawn at any time. They all go through long-term training, and they can become an army with simple training. Who in the world can stop them.


    Night is coming soon, and everyone is resting in a village by the river.


    This is the river valley from Yulin to Mizhi. The village is not very big, only a few dozen households.


    The village head invited them to eat, but Zhang Yunyi shook his head and refused, and only let the entourage enter the village to buy some meat, eggs and vegetables.


    Soon, the village head brought the villagers over with a basket of eggs, some chickens and ducks, and a lot of vegetables. Zhang Yunyi paid with official tickets, and the villagers were overjoyed because the price was relatively high.


    "What is this?" Li Zicheng asked, pointing to the official ticket.


    Zhang Yunyi explained: "The folks are commonly known as tickets, and there are two types: official tickets and military tickets. Officials receive official tickets as salary, and soldiers lead military tickets as military pay. These Shaanxi tickets can be exchanged for money and food in banks in Fujian. "


    Li Zicheng was very puzzled: "This is printed on paper, officials and soldiers willing to accept it?"


    Zhang Yunyi laughed loudly: "Even the common people are willing to accept it. Although it is printed on paper, it can be equivalent to real gold and silver in the bank."


    Li Zicheng asked: "Aren''t there any tyrants who counterfeit banknotes?"


    "Yes," Zhang Yunyi said, "because of the counterfeit banknotes, hundreds of people were killed back and forth. And even if they were counterfeit, they could only fool fools and foolish women. From paper to ink to official seals and dark patterns, every kind of banknote has Nine layers of anti-counterfeiting means."


    Li Zicheng said: "Isn''t it the same as the Daming banknotes? In the future, more and more will be printed, and no common people will accept it."


    Zhang Yunyi explained: "It''s not the same. Daming treasure banknotes, just print them and don''t accept them, and they are useless if they are worn out. The banknotes of my Datong court are too old, and all banks will hand them in. After they are destroyed, they will reprint new ones. Destroy and print as much as you want, and never print more. If the bills are torn, as long as they can be put together into a whole sheet, you can also go to the bank to exchange them. In addition, if you want to add more bills, you have to keep an account of how many additional bills are issued. Corresponding reserves of money and food. From the time your Majesty raised his troops to the present, only more than 36 million stone notes have been printed."


    Official tickets and military tickets are now all in grain, and the face value is not how much it is worth.


    If you want to exchange it into silver in other places, you can convert it according to the local official price of grain. This is to balance the situation in various places, so that officials and soldiers in some places will not suffer.


    But there has been a loophole. Some bright-minded businessmen, when doing business in various places, bought notes at a high price and took them to banks in Jiangnan to exchange them for silver. Because the price of grain in Jiangnan is the highest, and the bills can be exchanged for more silver, merchants operate the bills as securities.


    The impact is not too great, because only so many notes are issued.


    The cabinet, the Ministry of Finance, and the bank are already discussing whether it is possible to print some currency notes with denominations of "Two", "Qian", "Guan" and "Wen" without linking to grain.


    Niu Jinxing held a ticket in his hand and remained silent for a long time.


    As Li Zicheng''s military adviser and prime minister, he has much better knowledge than the boss. He could imagine that once a strong enemy appeared on the grassland, the Datong court would not only mobilize hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but also print banknotes frantically as payment for the army, and at worst, slowly withdraw them after the battle.


    This kind of operation cannot be imitated.


    It must rely on the reputation of the imperial court and the banking system. If Li Zicheng dares to do this, the officials and soldiers will be the first to make trouble. If there is nothing to make a name for, the officials and soldiers will rush to use it, forcing the people to accept this kind of bills, which will inevitably lead to complaints among the people in the end.


    "I''ll go to the village to have a look." Li Zicheng said.


    Niu Jinxing, Zhang Nai and others also followed, and met some common people at the entrance of the village.


    It was getting dark soon, and the villagers gathered there after a tiring day, eating and chatting.


    Li Zicheng walked up to a villager who was holding a big bowl, and there was still half a bowl of barley porridge left. Wheat bran can be vaguely seen in the porridge, as well as some kind of vegetables, even sporadic oil flowers floating on the surface, and some kind of round spherical food.


    "What is this?" Niu Jinxing asked, pointing to the spherical food.


    The villagers said with a smile: "The government says it''s potatoes, but we call it yam eggs here. You don''t need to choose the land. There are many mountains in the village, and you can grow them on any sloping land."


    Niu Jinxing asked: "Didn''t you eat at Weishen (three or four o''clock in the afternoon)? Why do you only eat when it''s getting dark?"


    The villagers said triumphantly: "We eat in the middle of the afternoon, and only eat two meals a day. In our village, we have already eaten three meals a day, and every household is like this!"


    Niu Jinxing was silent.


    This village is really moist. Due to the vast land and sparse population, although there is still a quota for dividing the land, as long as you have extra labor, the government will not care about opening up wasteland and growing grain. However, the government will not issue land deeds for land exceeding the quota, and correspondingly will not allow land taxes to be paid. When the children reach the age of 12, they can go to the government to apply for household registration, and they will be given priority to the land they reclaimed. Only at this time can they actually receive the land deed.


    The village is also located in the river valley. Wheat is grown in the good fields next to the river, and potatoes are grown in the barren mountainous land. Every household has a lot of surplus grain.


    Not to mention three meals a day, they can afford four meals a day.


    Niu Jinxing and Li Zicheng looked at each other, expressing emotion without saying much.


    Niu Jinxing continued to walk forward, but he didn''t know who''s dog was offended, and he barked "Wow, woof, woof" at him. Alarmed by the barking of the dog, the sound of "clucking and clucking" came from the nearby chicken coop.


    Turning around to look at the wheat fields outside the village, Niu Jinxing was in a daze, and said to himself: "The traffic in the fields, the chickens and dogs hear each other, and the people have enough food. This is not a peach garden? This is a poor border area. Is there a peach garden in the border area? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The villagers had already finished their dinner, but they did not disperse. Instead, they gathered together and continued talking and laughing.


    It seems that some villagers moved from the south, and they sang a little song from the south with great interest, which attracted a burst of applause.


    I don''t know when, Li Zicheng walked up behind Niu Jinxing, and muttered: "If Daming had such a life, why did you rebel in the first place?"


    Niu Jinxing sighed: "There is a holy emperor alive today, how can he be compared with the filthy Ming Dynasty?"


    Niu Jinxing has a reputation for raising people in Daming, and he can be regarded as a small landlord. He was framed by the relatives of the wealthy gentry, saying that he resisted tax arrears and took women by force, so he lost his fame because of this, and was exiled to Lushi County to serve as an army. The relatives of the rich gentry also took his land.


    If I lived in the new dynasty of Datong, I would definitely not rebel. If I wholeheartedly went to the Jinshi examination, I might have been in power and full of children and grandchildren.


    The next day, continue southbound.


    There are several villages like this along the way, which can be described as "Taoyuan" everywhere. When he arrived in Mizhi, Li Zicheng finally broke the defense. This is his hometown, and the villagers are also happy and prosperous.


    He returned to his birthplace, where there were no old friends.


    Finally found one, but the other party regarded him like a snake and ran straight to the head of the peasants and soldiers in the village: "Gather the soldiers quickly, the intruder is back, don''t let him harm the village!"


    Facing the dozen or so farmers and soldiers, Li Zicheng looked at the old neighbor, hesitated to speak, turned and left.


    He found Zhang Yunyi: "Go to Nanjing, you tell the emperor, let me settle down in the south."


    This Chuang Wang has no face to return to his hometown. In the eyes of his hometown, he is a complete disaster. At least, the people who lived a good life in the new dynasty of Datong completely regarded Li Zicheng as a scourge.


    Once upon a time, he was a hero who led the villagers to resist tyranny.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： 837【Cotton and rice rotation】

    Chapter 841 837��Cotton and rice rotation��


    Across the Yellow River to Luoyang, an important trade hub in the north.


    Most of the goods shipped from Hetao, Qinghai, and the Western Regions have to go through Tongguan to Luoyang, and then trafficked further south.


    The population of Luoyang is increasing rapidly, and the commerce is extremely developed. What appeared in front of Li Zicheng was a huge city of incomparable wealth. Although it is definitely not as good as the early years of Chongzhen, it is only a matter of time before the last years of Chongzhen can be thrown out of the eight streets, and the Ming Dynasty can be restored and surpassed.


    Go east all the way to Kaifeng, where it is more prosperous.


    Because Kaifeng not only has business travelers from Luoyang, but also some business travelers from Shanxi. Li Zicheng, who had been squatting in Hetao for several years, was almost not dazzled when he first came to Kaifeng.


    "It''s such a good life." Li Zicheng couldn''t wait to go to Nanjing. He heard Zhang Yunyi say that Nanjing is a hundred times richer than Kaifeng.


    Zhang Yunyi said triumphantly: "Don''t just look at the city, the countryside is really prosperous. Since the founding of the Datong New Dynasty, I have dredged and excavated more than 10,000 canals in Henan. In the northwest of Henan, as well as Shanxi and Shaanxi, Not only repairing canals, but also digging irrigation wells. Even if there is another severe drought, they will not be as helpless as before."


    The method of well irrigation began in the Ming Dynasty and was mainly popular in several northern provinces.


    In view of the severe drought during the Little Ice Age, well irrigation became more popular in the Qing Dynasty. In Shaanxi province alone, there were 130,000 wells dedicated to irrigation until the Qianlong period. Later, Zuo Zongtang, governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, encountered a severe drought. Zuo Zongtang encouraged the digging of wells and dug tens of thousands of irrigation wells in one go.


    As for the Datong court, since the last severe drought in Shanxi and Shaanxi, officials from the two provinces have been digging wells crazily.


    The town mayor and village head took the lead in organizing, and farmers helped each other to dig. More than 80,000 irrigation wells were newly dug in Shaanxi, more than 60,000 new irrigation wells were dug in Shanxi, and more than 10,000 new irrigation wells were dug in the northwest of Henan. Even if there is another severe drought in the future, they will not be as desperate as before, and the ability to resist natural disasters will be greatly improved.


    Li Zicheng came to the countryside of Henan, which was indeed richer than that of Shaanxi.


    All the silted irrigation canals in his impression have been dredged, and many new ones have been dug. Farmers who have just had a bumper harvest happily go to the government to pay taxes, and livestock can be seen in groups from time to time in the countryside. When he ravaged Henan, he robbed all the livestock. How could he see such a scene?


    Like Shaanxi, the people in Henan speak the accents of the southern provinces, and many of them immigrated in the past ten years.


    Looking at it, Li Zicheng didn''t want to watch it anymore, feeling that it was meaningless to toss half his life.


    Niu Jinxing bought the latest version of "The Collection of Datong". According to the content in the book, and compared with the experience in the countryside, he suddenly had a deeper understanding of "The Collection of Datong".


    Turn around by boat, passing by Xuzhou.


    Li Zicheng pointed to the black smoke rising from the suburbs: "What is that burning?"


    Zhang Yunyi said: "Steam factories are more common in the south, but rare in the north. Xuzhou produces coal, and it is adjacent to Shandong cotton production areas. There are more and more steam factories. By the way, His Majesty has ordered that the chimneys of the factories must be built at least five feet long." (more than 16 meters) high, so as not to damage the people with black smoke. Which factory dared to disobey, immediately demolished the chimney and stopped working.��


    "Can you go and have a look?" Li Zicheng asked.


    "Of course." Zhang Yunyi smiled.


    Visiting the inside of the factory, Li Zicheng found that there are many female workers, while the boiler workers and porters are all men.


    The twisted cotton sliver was driven by the machine, twisted and wound in one go, and turned into cotton yarn in minutes. Li Zicheng, Niu Jinxing and others were dumbfounded.


    "Supernatural workmanship, supernatural workmanship!" Niu Jinxing repeatedly exclaimed.


    Zhang Yunyi smiled and said: "This kind of steam engine has many functions. In the past, the imperial court had to use water conservancy to roll the silver coins. The silver coins produced were often bent and deformed, and the workers had to hammer them flat. It has been doubled, and it is stamped and minted, so there will be no more bent silver dollars."


    Go back to the boat and continue south.


    Li Zicheng found Niu Jinxing, and said without hesitation: "The Emperor Zhao of Nanjing, is it really a fairy reincarnated? This kind of machine can also be made. Cotton yarn can be spun so fast, how can people in the world worry about having no clothes?"


    "Yes, it''s really a reincarnation of a god." Niu Jinxing was also shocked.


    Both of them can only see the benefits of the steam engine, but cannot consider the damage to the small peasant economy.


    When the two passed by Yangzhou, a city second only to Nanjing, they had become a little numb, and after entering the city, they stared blankly at everything in front of them.


    More than 20 Mongolian youths, not far from them, are also looking at the Yangzhou market in a trance. These are the eldest sons of the Mongolian leader, who are going to Nanjing to study at university, and they are also hostages.


    For the rest of the journey, Li Zicheng and Niu Jinxing stopped talking, and they really didn''t know what else to say.


    The accompanying young people were even more excited, their fathers were all Dashun generals. Most of them spent their childhood in Shanshan and Shaanxi, and lived in Hetao in their youth, and the further they went to the south, the more they refreshed their three views. At the same time, they are also looking forward to their future more and more. They dream of graduating from the military academy and becoming officers, and then they will be promoted to generals after meritorious service.


    ��


    Nanjing, Forbidden City.


    Persuaded Chen Xisong, the secretary of agriculture, to bring a young man to meet the emperor.


    The young man''s name is Xu Jin, he is not yet thirty years old, and he is the director of the Jiangnan Institute of Advising Agriculture.


    Xu Jin seemed to be not good at words. After meeting the emperor, he kept silent and only handed in an experiment report.


    Agricultural researchers at the Jiangnan Institute of the Department of Agriculture were advised to observe and summarize in Jiangnan for ten years, and finally came up with this summary report.


    There is no vain vocabulary, and the whole article uses data to speak, summarizing the effect of cotton and rice rotation on disease and pest control.


    The method of planting cotton and rice in rotation appeared in the south of the Yangtze River in the middle and late Ming Dynasty.


    Although they don''t understand the principle, farmers still find that it is most appropriate to plant cotton in two years and rice in one year.


    To use the original words of "Nongzheng Quanshu", it is: Fan Gao Yangtian, who can produce cotton and rice, plant cotton for two years, and turn rice for one year, that is, the grass roots will be festered, the soil will be thick and thick, and insect borers will not grow. Over the years, there will be insects.


    Translated into vernacular: two years of cotton and one year of rice can accumulate soil fertility and prevent pests and diseases.


    But, with the famine in the south of the Yangtze River in the late Ming Dynasty and the development of prevention and control technology, this kind of rice rotation has been messed up. After the famine, rice was planted one after another. And the textile merchants crazily tempted farmers to keep growing cotton.


    There are also some states and counties that don''t know the benefits of cotton and rice rotation.


    I have to admit that ancient Chinese agricultural technology is really developed. Even hundreds of years later, agricultural experts used scientific methods to test and found that the ancient "two cotton and one rice" is the best (without using pesticides).


    Let��s look at a set of modern scientific experiment data:


    In the first year of cotton planting, the incidence rate of Verticillium wilt is 1.3%-3.8%.


    In the second year of cotton planting, the incidence rate of Verticillium wilt is 3.9%.


    In the third year of cotton planting, the incidence of Verticillium wilt surged to 38.8%-70.1%.


    If cotton is not planted in the third year, rice is planted for one year instead, and when cotton is continued, the incidence of verticillium wilt will drop back.


    Not only verticillium wilt, but also other pests and diseases can be controlled by cotton and rice rotation.


    Scientific explanation: Cotton rice rotation is a kind of paddy and dry crop rotation, which can effectively inhibit the breeding and reproduction of insects and pathogens by changing the natural environment. At the same time, it can also regulate the soil and maintain the fertility of the soil.


    Xu Jin cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, these data are the results of long-term observation and summary of more than ten counties and counties in the south of the Yangtze River in the past ten years. There will never be any mistakes. Nowadays, cotton planting in the south of the Yangtze River, because of the development of textile machines, planting The method has become more and more chaotic. Many people do not believe in evil. In order to make more money, they continue to plant cotton after two years. I didn��t know there was a method of crop rotation with cotton and rice. And����


    "If there is anything else, just say it." Zhao Han said.


    Xu Jin bowed his head and said: "The imperial court blindly imposed heavy taxes on cotton fields, which also disrupted the rotation of cotton and rice."


    Uh, this was purely an accident. Who told the officials of the DPRK and China not to know how to grow cotton?


    Zhao Han was not angry, but even more appreciative of this person, and asked, "Which school did you graduate from?"


    Xu Jin replied: "Your Majesty, I did not study in school. I used to study in a private school. Later, I taught myself elementary and middle school courses. When Your Majesty regained Jiangnan, I also followed the county''s scholar uprising and did not go to the county to be an official." Members, but chose to join the peasant encouragement office at that time."


    Zhao Han said: "Immediately resign from your position as the director of the Jiangnan Office of the Department of Encouragement of Agriculture, and promote you to be a member of the Department of Encouragement of Agriculture, Wailang, and first go to Jiangnan to serve as an envoy to persuade farmers. I will let the Ministry of Household Affairs and the local government cooperate. From now on, no matter whether it is Shandong or Jiangnan, Cotton fields must abide by the law of cotton and rice rotation. In addition, in order to regulate grain production, it must be strictly restricted to each town. The time of cotton and rice rotation must be staggered in the farmland of a town. It is impossible for everyone to grow cotton in the past two years. Then in the third year, we planted rice together, which caused a severe shortage of food in the first two years, but in the third year, the rice was cheap and hurt the farmers.��


    This involves government intervention. People who are proficient in mathematics must arrange the cotton rice planting area in each town reasonably.


    As long as the arrangements are made in the first few years, there is no need to intervene in the future, and farmers can plant them by themselves according to the law of "two cottons and one rice".


    In this way, it can not only ensure the red line of grain production in cotton-producing areas, but also scientifically increase cotton output, and achieve a double harvest of cotton and rice.


    In addition, the heavy tax on cotton fields can also be slightly reduced, so as not to interfere with the rotation of cotton and rice.


    Everything must be based on science, not just the development of industry, but also the development of agriculture.


    Zhao Han continued to say to Xu Jin: "Please polish this report again. I will let the Ministry of Rites print it into a book, print thousands of copies, and let the Ministry of Officials send people to distribute it. Officials at all levels in the cotton-producing areas must be familiar with it. read."


    "Follow the order!"


    Xu Jin was overjoyed. After ten years of hard work, he finally produced results. Not only can he be promoted, but he can also benefit thousands of people.


    Zhao Han asked Chen Xisong again: "You have studied agriculture for more than ten years, and you have been unable to be promoted in the Department of Advising Agriculture. It is time to be promoted to be a political officer. You will be promoted to the right servant of the household department, and you will report to the official department after you return. Bar."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Chen Xisong also became happy.


    The two bowed and retreated, Zhao Han said, "Let Li Zicheng come in, I want to see what he looks like too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： 838【The eye-opening Chuang Wang】

    Chapter 842 838 [Eye-opening Chuang Wang]


    "Meet Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Li Zicheng stood with his head held high and his chest held high. When he cupped his hands, he looked directly at Zhao Han. Unfortunately, he was too far away to see clearly.


    Niu Jinxing immediately fell to his knees, prostrating and worshiping: "Caomin Niu Jinxing, long live my emperor!"


    "No courtesy." Zhao Han said.


    Niu Jinxing slowly got up, but seeing that Li Zicheng was still looking directly at the emperor, his heart beat suddenly, for fear that he would be implicated by this rude act.


    Zhao Han said: "Come here and give me a seat."


    Li Zicheng strode forward, Niu Jinxing walked quickly, and sat down a foot away from the emperor.


    The palace guards on both sides put their hands on the handle of the hammer one after another, and if there was an accident, they would rush forward and beat Li Zicheng to death.


    As they got closer, Li Zicheng finally saw Zhao Han''s face clearly, and he was inevitably a little disappointed in his heart. This Emperor Zhao was a little different from what he had imagined, more like a scholar full of knowledge, not like the founding monarch who recklessly raised his troops to conquer the world.


    Birth is quite good-looking, just like a little boy.


    The beard is not very majestic, there is only a slender mustache between the lips and nose, and the beard on the chin is only four or five inches.


    But there is one thing that Li Zicheng quite admires, that is Emperor Zhao''s generosity. He was not forced to kneel, nor was he angry because of his rude behavior, otherwise it would be really embarrassing for him to kneel.


    Zhao Han was also looking at Li Zicheng. This person had dark and rough skin, deep-set eye sockets, high cheekbones, forward nostrils, and a big beard under his jaw. The most noticeable thing is Li Zicheng''s eyes, bright and sharp, looking directly at the emperor at this moment, vividly interpreting what is called "the eagle looks at the wolf".


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing and asked: "Why does King Chuang stare at me? It seems like there is a sworn enemy."


    Niu Jinxing quickly smoothed things over: "Your Majesty doesn''t know, Mr. Li has always seen things like this, and he didn''t mean to stare at His Majesty."


    Li Zicheng didn''t want to offend the emperor, he knew how to accept it when he saw it, his eyes softened a little, and he cupped his hands and said, "The emperor please forgive me!"


    "It doesn''t matter," Zhao Han assessed Li Zicheng''s merits and demerits face to face, "Chuang Wang raised his army because the officials forced the people to rebel. You and I are both of the same kind. It''s a pity that the killing was too much, and it was an act of injustice. I was lucky enough to win the world. And also Recapturing Hetao is a great contribution to our Huaxia, and if the merits and demerits are equal, does King Chuang think it is possible?"


    "Listen to the emperor," Li Zicheng said, "Your Majesty don''t want to call me King Chuang anymore. It''s a thing of the past, and it''s boring to mention it now."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "It''s just a nickname, don''t worry too much about it. King Chuang doesn''t want to go back to his hometown and settle down?"


    Li Zicheng said: "As long as you don''t go back to Mizhi, you can go anywhere."


    Zhao Han said: "Then settle down in Hebei. Hebei is vast and sparsely populated, and it is easy to divide the land when you register."


    "Thank you, Emperor, for your understanding!" Li Zicheng said.


    Zhao Han looked at Niu Jinxing again: "What about you? I heard you want to be an official."


    Niu Jinxing quickly replied: "The grass people are guilty of crimes, and they dare not have extravagant hopes. They all depend on His Majesty''s arrangement." Go to the grass and become a bandit. The grassroots have read the "Datong Collection" repeatedly, and they know the good governance of the new dynasty. If they can really be an official, they must follow the "Datong Collection" and seek the well-being of the people."


    This guy really wants to be an official!


    But Zhao Han was shaking his head: "You are quite old, and you have served as a prime minister with King Chuang. If you are given a small official, you will not be convinced. If you are given a high official, the civil and military will not be convinced. Why don''t you go teach, just specialize in it?" Ask a student from the teaching university, I think you must have something to say in your lecture."


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Niu Jinxing was so disappointed by this that he finally gave up his desire to be an official. At the same time, he thought to himself that by luck, Zhao Han asked him to teach, and he probably won''t bring up old troubles again in the future.


    Zhao Han looked at Li Zicheng again, but saw this guy staring at his desk. All he could see was the globe on the table.


    "Wang Chuang likes this?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Zicheng said: "I don''t know what it is, but it''s very eye-catching, so I couldn''t help but look at it a few more times."


    Zhao Han said to the accompanying female officer: "Hold him over."


    Li Zicheng has been educated, but his literacy is not much, and he has not yet reached the level of a child.


    Holding the globe, he saw the big word "Nanjing" at a glance, and knew it was a weird map. Go all the way up and find Yulin and Hetao, and go east to see Shanhaiguan and Liaoning.


    Looking down, it is North Korea and Japan.


    North Korea and Japan are to the east of the sea. If you continue to turn the globe, you will see America, which you have never heard of. Europe, Africa, India... and then China again.


    Li Zicheng''s eyes widened, and his hometown dialect came out: "Is there a ball under your feet?"


    Zhao Han nodded: "Earth."


    Li Zicheng knew that Zhang Xianzhong had been thrown in Taiwan. After searching for a long time, he finally found the word "Taiwan House".


    This guy seems to have encountered a novelty toy. He pulled the globe and looked horizontally and vertically. The more he looked, the more shocked he was by the vastness of the earth.


    Li Zicheng suddenly pointed to the west of Yinchuan: "Emperor, let me say something more, there are tribes in Achatu (Alashan) who are not convinced. The next time you send troops, you should go to fight Achatu. That fellow Dazamusu was in Achatu before. Bald shepherds sheep, and later moved to Hetao with his troops. When the troops are dispatched, they will bring Daza Musu and others with them, and they will surely be defeated in two or three months."


    Zhao Han said: "The Mongols of Achatu have surrendered, and they are placed under the jurisdiction of the Anbei Protectorate."


    But Li Zicheng said: "Surrender is fake, and they still surrender to me. If there is not enough food in one year, they will definitely come to Hetao to plunder. Anyway, the emperor is not short of soldiers, so let''s kill them first. One is to get the people there. The Mongolian Tartars conquered, and the second is to take the opportunity to kill more people, so that there will be no shortage of food if there are fewer Tartars."


    "Whenever they go to Hetao to plunder, I will fight them every year. There are deserts and Gobi everywhere. If you kill more people, you can grow more grass, so that the desert will not continue to grow." Zhao Han said.


    Datong China''s northwest territory, the farthest is Jiayuguan, Yumen, Guazhou, Dunhuang, Hami... These places are all in the hands of the Yarkand Khanate.


    As for the Alashan region, that is, the northern part of the Hexi Corridor, the remnants of Ordos Mongolia live. There are deserts and Gobi everywhere, and the living environment is extremely harsh. Those Mongolian remnants can''t grow up at all. Since the opponent has surrendered, there is no need to fight, and it will not be too late to clean up when he is disobedient.


    The Western Regions, Qinghai and Tibet will definitely be recovered in the future.


    The main reason why it is inconvenient to send troops at present is that the population in the Hexi Corridor is too small. When the population of Shaanxi increases, especially the population of the Hexi Corridor increases, the time to recover the Western Regions will be ripe, otherwise it will be very difficult to fight logistics.


    The civilian officials of the Ministry of War may not know soldiers, but they must all be familiar with history books.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty took a detour when he first attacked the Western Regions. In the end, they had to fight steadily and frantically immigrate to the Hexi Corridor to enrich the population of the border areas, and finally stabilized the Western Regions.


    Since Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had already tried and made mistakes, there was no need for the Datong New Dynasty to make mistakes again.


    However, it may not be that long.


    Gushi Khan, who is entrenched in Qinghai and Tibet, is already very old. He has been ill in bed all year round, and his nine sons are about to move. Once Gushi Khan died, Qinghai and Tibet would inevitably be in chaos, and that would be an excellent opportunity to send troops.


    In the direction of Xinjiang, within the Yarkand Khanate, religious conflicts have become increasingly fierce, and King Abdullah Khan is almost unable to suppress it. Muhanmaitixia Hezhuo, who ruled Hami, has become a target of public criticism in the Yarkand Khanate because he occupies the commercial road leading to Jiayuguan and crazily collects heavy taxes from it.


    But Muhanmaiti Xia Hezhuo was also the teacher of the king of Yarkand, and the king was always unwilling to do anything to his teacher.


    Inside the Khanate, dissatisfaction with the king was growing, and the king was still guarding a tax-collecting road tyrant. The more prosperous the Northwest commercial road is, the easier it is for the civil war in Yarkand to break out, and the time for the Datong Army to conquer the Western Regions has come!


    At the same time, Heshuote Mongolia, which is entrenched in the north of the Tianshan Mountains, is also eyeing Hami. A large number of Mongolians who believed in Buddhism were driven away by Muhanmaiti Xia Hezhuo. They fled to Heshuote Mongolia, always waiting for the opportunity to kill them back.


    Li Zicheng held the globe, looked at the Western Regions, looked at Mobei, and then looked at the vast overseas.


    He felt a surge of pride spontaneously, but was quickly discouraged.


    Li Zicheng is still young, but he has been injured all year round and suffers from rheumatism repeatedly. From now on, he can only be a rich man and has no hope of expanding his territory.


    "In addition to fighting the north, did the emperor use troops overseas?" Li Zicheng asked curiously.


    Zhao Han said: "The Ryukyu country refused to accept Wang Hua, and has already destroyed the country. The two counties of Ryukyu and Fangzhang were placed under the jurisdiction of the Taiwan government."


    Li Zicheng checked carefully and finally found Ryukyu County and Fangzhang County, which were almost to Japan.


    Zhao Han also said: "Two governor''s offices have been set up overseas, one is the governor of Luzon and the other is the governor of Palembang, and they govern the surrounding areas respectively."


    Due to the continuous expansion of the imperial court, it is too late to update the folk map, but Zhao Han''s globe is constantly being updated. When news from Nanyang comes back early next year, Mindoro, Batavia and other places will be added.


    Li Zicheng understood thoroughly that Datong China''s actual control sites are all framed with thick lines. The vassal states of the Datong New Dynasty are circled with dotted lines.


    If you count the dependent countries, it is really a huge territory!


    Not to mention a bunch of vassal states in Nanyang, even Japan, North Korea, Tibet, Qinghai, and Xinjiang are all vassals.


    On the way out of the Forbidden City, Li Zicheng said to Niu Jinxing, "Do you know there is America?"


    Niu Jinxing was at a loss: "Where is America?"


    Li Zicheng said: "Go straight across the sea and go east, what a big land."


    Niu Jinxing didn''t know how to answer the conversation at all.


    Li Zicheng said with emotion: "We have been holding back in Hetao for several years, but we don''t think the world has changed. The earth is a ball, and there are so many places overseas. There are coal-burning machines, and spinning is scary fast. Such a bizarre situation, I can''t see it anymore, it''s like... like..."


    "It seems like a lifetime away." Niu Jinxing said.


    "Right, it''s like reincarnation." Li Zicheng sighed more and more.


    Niu Jinxing also felt this way. From Hetao all the way to Nanjing, what he saw and heard seemed like a world away, and it was not the Chinese land he was familiar with at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： 839【Microscope】

    Chapter 843 839��Microscope��


    When Li Zicheng planned to visit the Nanjing Night Market, Zhao Han came to the queen''s bedroom.


    The maid took off her coat, Fei Rulan hung up the clothes herself, walked back and said, "Husband, the crown prince is short-sighted."


    "Huh?" Zhao Han thought he heard it wrong.


    Fei Rulan said: "Mr. Zhang from Zhan Shifu said that the prince likes to read books close by. Mr. Zhang felt bad, so he put the book far away for the prince to read. The prince said that the handwriting was very blurry."


    Zhao Han couldn''t laugh or cry. When he thought of his son wearing glasses, he thought it was funny and unreal.


    Although, many civil servants also wear a pair of glasses on their chests when they are in court.


    Fei Rulan also said: "Mr. Zhang suggests wearing glasses, but I''m afraid it will damage the prestige of the prince."


    "It won''t hurt any prestige, you should get glasses if you need them, and choose the best optician." Zhao Han said.


    Fei Rulan said: "Master Sun of Qintian Academy is a first-class mirror master in the world."


    "Then ask Master Sun to make glasses for the prince." Zhao Han didn''t know what Master Sun was doing.


    Dr. Sun''s name is Sun Yunqiu, from Wujiang County, Jiangsu Province, and he is only 25 years old this year.


    Being a master of Qintian Academy at a young age is definitely not due to his glasses grinding technology. This old man graduated from Yangzhou University, did not take the imperial examination, and was directly admitted to Qintianyuan.


    Moreover, before being admitted to Qintian Academy, Sun Yunqiu had already invented the microscope!


    This is not the butterfly effect brought about by Zhao Han. In real history, Sun Yunqiu also invented the microscope.


    China had glasses in the Yuan Dynasty, but until the end of the Ming Dynasty, glasses were precious items. The main reason is that it is not easy to grind, and after grinding, it often does not match the degree. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western learning spread eastward, and simple knowledge of optics gradually spread to China, and finally a breakthrough was made in eyeglass manufacturing technology, which is why Qian Qianyi said that eyeglasses are a Western product.


    And Sun Yunqiu, with his own power, directly made the glasses that the dignitaries could afford, directly at the price of cabbage��each pair of glasses only cost two or three cents of silver (one tael equals 100 cents).


    This gentleman studied at Chen Tianqu, a disciple of Matteo Ricci, and mastered some knowledge of mathematics and physics. He also invented the tuo car for grinding lenses, and pointed out the difference between presbyopia, hyperopia and myopia, and equipped glasses according to the actual conditions of patients. He even wrote the book "History of Mirrors", which disclosed all the methods of making glasses, which eventually caused the cost of making glasses to plummet.


    It''s a pity that when the Qing army went south, Sun Yunqiu''s livelihood was difficult and he had to make a living by collecting herbs. He died of illness at the age of only 34.


    By the way, Sun Yunqiu can also make chime clocks.


    Sun Yunqiu in this time and space will definitely not go to collect medicine anymore, and he doesn''t even focus on grinding lenses.


    He invented the microscope and kept improving it. Now he does research every day and observes various microorganisms with a microscope. The Qintian Academy even plans to set up a separate "microscopic hall" to allow researchers to explore the microscopic world.


    "Wenyu, His Majesty summoned you!" Fang Yizhi called in person.


    Sun Yunqiu, who just invented the microscope slide, was watching the cute tardigrades swimming, and raised his head at a loss when he heard the words: "What did His Majesty call me for?"


    Fang Yizhi said: "I don''t know, you just entered the palace."


    "Wait a minute," Sun Yunqiu said, "The lenses I polished a few days ago can see microbes more clearly, and today I discovered a new kind of water worm. After I finish my observation and record, I will go to the palace to see Your Majesty. "


    Fang Yizhi was speechless about this, and actually stopped urging, and turned around to ask the female officer to wait a moment.


    Sun Yunqiu continued to fiddle with the microscope, and then took a pen to start the portrait, drawing the whole picture of the tardigrade from different angles, and also commented on the side: water bug 21 (tentative name), green body, hexapod...


    The female officer was already anxiously waiting, and Sun Yunqiu finally got up, went out and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for waiting."


    As soon as this guy left, the researcher next to him rushed to occupy the microscope. The lens of this microscope is a newly polished ultra-high magnification, the only one in the entire Qintianyuan, and everyone is waiting in line to see it.


    Bringed into the palace in a daze, Sun Yunqiu didn''t pay attention to the scenery along the way at all, and his mind was still on the things under the microscope just now.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Prince, brought by Master Sun."


    Sun Yunqiu finally came back to his senses, and hurried forward to meet him.


    Zhao Han did not talk about myopia, but asked: "I heard that you invented the microscope, how did you make it?"


    Sun Yunqiu replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, although my ancestral home is Wujiang County, my uncle has lived in Hangzhou with my uncle since he was a child because he was doing business in Hangzhou. Eighty percent of the glasses in the world are made by Hangzhou mirror craftsmen. I am very curious about glasses, so I stand all day long. Watch them grind from the sidelines."


    "Later, I went to school and learned geometry and physics, the true meaning of Fang Xiaoguang''s optics. When I was in middle school, I began to grind lenses by myself. I always felt that it was not easy to polish lenses, so I thought about inventing a tuo cart. In fact, it is not The principle of the invention comes from water oranges, which have existed since ancient times.��


    "When I was studying in university, I first learned how to make binoculars, and later made things such as kaleidoscopes and night mirrors. I thought that a binoculars can see very far objects, so why can''t I make a set of lenses to see things that are very near and very small?" things? Hence the microscope.��


    "Great kindness!" Zhao Han praised.


    Sun Yunqiu said: "Your Majesty is admirable, the microscope is not very useful, it can only observe some small bugs, and satisfy the curiosity of the members of the Qintian Academy."


    "Otherwise," Zhao Han shook his head and said, "Why don''t you observe the patient''s sputum? For example, for a certain cough, compare the sputum of the same disease under a microscope. Perhaps this disease is also caused by small bugs."


    "Bugs cause cough?" Sun Yunqiu couldn''t keep up with the emperor''s rhythm.


    Zhao Han continued: "When you come into contact with patients and sputum, you must wear a mask, which is a cotton mask to prevent the plague. When observing, you should wash the contact with boiling water, and your hands should be washed repeatedly. Yes Yes, it''s better to wear gloves, and put the gloves in boiling water afterwards."


    The emperor has a mission, of course Sun Yunqiu dare not refuse: "I obey the order."


    Fei Rulan reminded from the side: "Your Majesty, let''s talk about the prince first."


    Zhao Han pointed to Zhao Kuanghuan: "My son is nearsighted, please trouble Sun Qing to get a pair of glasses."


    Sun Yunqiu said: "Your Majesty, I want to go home to fetch the optometry."


    "Go." Zhao Han nodded.


    Sun Yunqiu took the royal carriage, go and come back quickly, and get a set of optometry equipment.


    He first opened the prince''s eyelids and observed the condition of the eyes with a magnifying glass. Then the cardboard was erected, and the character "Jia" in different directions and sizes was written on the cardboard, asking the prince to point out the specific direction with one eye blindfolded.


    Fei Rulan couldn''t understand, and after Sun Yunqiu finished his work, he asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    Sun Yunqiu replied: "Returning to my mother, I think the eyes are convex lenses. For some reason, the focus moves forward, so I can''t see clearly. Using concave lenses to make glasses can adjust the focus. And because everyone''s myopia focus is different, in When wearing glasses, it is necessary to measure how much the focal point has changed. The characters ''A'' on the cardboard are of different sizes. Each size represents a focal position, so it can be matched with different concave lenses."


    "I see, Master Laosun is here." Fei Rulan smiled, but the more she listened, the more confused she became.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "You guessed that the eyes are a convex lens, why don''t you prove this conjecture?"


    Sun Yunqiu was stunned for a moment: "Chen... how can I prove it?"


    Zhao Han said: "You can go to the butcher''s place and dig out the eyes of freshly killed pigs for observation. Or, simply go to the medical school, where human corpses are often dissected."


    Today''s medicine is divided into several factions, the most unacceptable is the "Ziyang School".


    It originated from Ziyang Medical College in Gezao Mountain, Jiangxi. When Zhao Han''s territory was only in Jiangxi, he kept throwing the enemy''s corpses for autopsy.


    Nowadays, detailed human skeleton diagrams, muscle diagrams, blood vessel diagrams, etc. have all been drawn by the doctors of the Ziyang School. However, the dissection process was too disgusting and violated traditional customs, so that the Ziyang School was cast aside by traditional doctors, and there were even rumors that Gezaoshan doctor liked to eat people.


    Gezao Mountain, the ancestral home of the Taoist Lingbao sect, the incense of the Taoist temple is getting weaker and weaker, and the common people are too scared to go up the mountain.


    But, it''s all spurned, but the medical research results of the Ziyang School are quietly studied by traditional doctors. No matter which school of famous doctors they are in, they will secretly collect those human anatomy diagrams, and only allow the disciples who entered the room to study them in private.


    After a few days.


    After fine polishing by Sun Yunqiu, a pair of glasses was sent to the prince.


    Zhao Kuanghuan put on his glasses and looked at the clear scenery around him, like a blind man who had regained his light, and smiled from ear to ear in an instant.


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing, thinking of his son as an emperor.


    An emperor wearing glasses, sitting on the golden throne, that scene really made people laugh.


    It may be similar to Emperor Yongzheng, who had 35 pairs of glasses in different styles and materials. After washing up every morning, the first thing Yongzheng did was to think about which pair of glasses he should wear today.


    "Scary Step by Step" and "The Legend of Zhen Huan" were not filmed enough to restore history, and they didn''t give Si Ye a complete pair of glasses.


    "Mom, I can see clearly!" Zhao Kuanghuan shouted happily.


    Fei Rulan looked at her son from the side, and suddenly said: "The glasses frames should be replaced with better-looking ones. The tortoiseshell tribute from Nanyang Fanbang can be polished into glasses frames by artisans."


    The mother and son were having fun, while Zhao Han was playing with the microscope.


    Whatever the emperor wants, Qintianyuan will send it naturally, and they will make a new one by themselves.


    Sun Yunqiu guided with his hands and said: "Your Majesty, this is a slide (glass slide). The object you want to observe must be placed on the slide first..."


    Through the two lives before and after, Zhao Han played with a microscope for the first time, and he was inevitably a little excited.


    He saw the tardigrade very quickly, and excitedly shouted: "Queen, come and see!"


    Fei Rulan lay beside Zhao Han, took a closer look at her glasses, and immediately backed away in fright, exclaiming, "What an ugly monster!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan yelled, "I want to see it too!"


    Father and son obviously have the same style, and Zhao Kuanghuan also found the tardigrade interesting, lying there for a long time without moving his eyes.


    The invention of the microscope made Zhao Han feel very happy: "Autumn is crisp, it''s the perfect weather for hunting. Li Zicheng hasn''t left Beijing yet, right? Invite him to go hunting. Also, Sun Qing will go too. You have made great contributions to inventing the microscope and accompany me to hunt." Easy easy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： 840【Military Academy】

    Chapter 844 840��Military Academy��


    "The prince is studying in a military academy?" Li Zicheng asked in surprise.


    Zhang Nai temporarily settled down in Nanjing, and changed back to the old name of Li Zicheng''s "foster father": "Bo''er lost his student status at the military academy two days ago, received some textbooks, and went to the dormitory. In the dormitory, there were three other people besides Hai''er." , two of us are from Dashun... from Hetao, and one is an officer from Anhui. The boy asked the Anhui classmate that the prince and the son of Zhang Dudu (Zhang Tieniu) are both studying in the military academy. There is also Huang The son of the governor (Huang Yao), has already graduated from the military academy, and was sent to Liaoning to be a cavalry sentry commander."


    Li Zicheng said with emotion: "This Emperor Zhao wants to teach his son both civil and military skills."


    Prince Zhao Kuanghuan, after graduating from Huangcheng Middle School, was immediately thrown to Nanjing Military Academy to study.


    Zhao Han did not expect his son to lead the army to fight, but he must understand the basic military knowledge, so as not to be blinded by the military in the future.


    Zhang Nai took out the basic military school textbooks: "Father, the military academy in the new dynasty is a four-year system, and there is also a special crash course. The child is studying the crash course, and he can graduate after only two years of study."


    The students in the crash course are either generals or excellent soldiers sent by the army.


    Li Zicheng looked at the few textbooks. The titles of the books are: "Datong Army Ideology and System", "On War", "Infantry Exercise Code", "Artillery Exercise Code", "Cavalry Exercise Code", "Military Equipment Record", "Names of Past Dynasties" The Story of Famous Generals", "Detailed Explanation of Battle Cases of Past Dynasties".


    Curiously opened "Datong Army Ideology and System", the opening chapter briefly introduced Datong theory and explained the concept of Huaxia. It clearly pointed out that the responsibility of the Datong Army is to serve the country and the people, protect the country and the people from internal and external enemies, and strive for more and better living space for the Chinese people.


    It''s all theoretical stuff, Li Zicheng quickly flipped through it, and soon turned to the military system part.


    The military system is clearly stated at the beginning, the emperor is the supreme commander of the army, and he also elaborates on the Ministry of War, the Governor''s Mansion and other institutions, all the way to the composition of military units at all levels. There is also a chapter devoted to the missionary officer system.


    Li Zicheng spent the whole morning getting a general understanding of "The Thought and System of the Datong Army", and then went to read the "On War".


    The author of "On War" is signed by Zhao Han, so it is also called "Tianjia Art of War" among the people.


    "On War" condenses many ideas of "Sun Tzu''s Art of War". The opening chapter points out that war is an extension of politics and an extreme means to achieve political goals.


    Then elaborates on the three stages of war: destroying the enemy''s army, occupying the enemy''s land, and conquering the enemy''s ideas.


    Then define the three elements of war: strategy, tactics, and combat.


    The main content of this book is about strategy, tactics and combat. Especially the strategic chapters, even the civil servants of the cabinet and the Ministry of war must learn.


    As for the traditional cognition of the art of war, it is basically concentrated in the "tactics chapter", with command, logistics, arms, etc. all available. This part of the content was definitely not written by Zhao Han out of thin air, but a refined summary of the articles and reports of the commanders-in-chief of the various armies across the country.


    The recruitment, training, combat readiness, terrain, climate, etc., all belong to the "Strategy Chapter". Among them, the elements of combat readiness also include logistics, but the logistics of the "Strategy Chapter" is more macroscopic, and the logistics of the "Tactical Chapter" is much narrower.


    "Battle Chapter" is more specific, the content is almost all written by the frontline generals, and Zhao Han improved the height after refining and summarizing. It can be divided into: definition of battle, purpose of battle, means of battle, result of battle, etc. And a large number of ancient and modern actual combat cases are used to analyze and explain the whole process of combat.


    Li Zicheng stayed up all night to read "On War".


    He got this book as if he had found a treasure, and he watched until dawn, and found Zhang Nai with bloodshot eyes: "This book, all students in the military academy must learn it?"


    Zhang Nai explained: "On War" takes four years to complete. The crash course mainly studies the "Battle Chapter", but it is required to continue self-study in the army."


    Li Zicheng asked: "How many students graduate from the Nanjing Military Academy every year?"


    Zhang Nai said: "The number of students in the crash course varies every year. Each army recommends 50 outstanding soldiers to enroll each year. In addition, the general class can recruit 80 high school graduates every year. It is a general of hundreds of people (post leader). I heard that the graduation examination is very strict. If you cannot graduate after three years of delay, you can only get a certificate of graduation. The top ten dropouts can apply to be captains overseas or in Heilongjiang (approximately equivalent to platoon leaders) .��


    "Even if only 50 people graduate from this Nanjing Military Academy a year, they are still 50 young generals." Li Zicheng became more emotional and asked, "How many military academies are there in the country?"


    Zhang Nai said: "Now there seem to be six schools, but I''m not too sure."


    Li Zicheng secretly rejoiced that he chose to surrender. Every year they train a bunch of hundreds of generals, and the more they fight, the more powerful they become. How can the Dashun Army survive with that little foundation?


    After falling asleep, Li Zicheng went to read some other textbooks.


    "Infantry Exercises", "Cavalry Exercises", and "Artillery Exercises" are easy to understand. Military students must learn these three books to prepare for their future training. Ordinarily disabled or too old generals, some will leave the front-line troops and turn to work such as recruiting and training. The three "Operation Code" are actually written for grassroots soldiers.


    Shanghai will set up a navy school this year, and the "Sailor Drill Code" has been compiled, mainly to train inland water troops and naval officers. In today''s Datong Navy, the influence of the Zheng family is still very large, and it can be gradually weakened through the Naval Academy.


    Another book, "Wu Bei Lu", recorded various military equipment, including hot and cold weapons, armor, and chariots.


    "Stories of Famous Officials and Generals of Past Dynasties" mainly cultivates patriotism and martial spirit. Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Su Wu, Yue Fei, Wen Tianxiang...all are here.


    ��


    Nanjing Military Academy.


    Going for a run in the morning, the prince is used to it.


    When he first entered school, he was practicing according to the "Infantry Drill Code", and he was put on the ground on the first day. Now that I am about to graduate, the intensity of physical training has dropped a lot, mainly to learn various theoretical knowledge.


    The five-mile long-distance run ended, and Zhao Kuanghuan walked slowly.


    This is an order issued by the emperor himself. Military students or soldiers should not sit and lie down immediately after a long-distance run, saying that they are prone to sudden death or something.


    "Zongxue, you will be graduating soon, where are you going?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Zhang Tieniu himself has little knowledge, but he cares about his son very much. The eldest son''s name is Zhang Tingxun, and his name is Zongxue. The name and characters are all given by the great Confucianism.


    Zhang Tingxun used to study with the prince in Huangcheng Primary School, but was soon eliminated. Later, he went to a noble middle school in Nanjing, but he didn''t get a middle school diploma, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter a military academy. The emperor made an exception and let him go to a military academy.


    After walking for a while, Zhang Tingxun sat on the edge of the school field and sighed: "Then what logistics calculation questions, where can I pass the test? There are other definitions, elements, terrain, and climate. I am dizzy by memorizing them. I will definitely not graduate from the military academy." But I am very good at practical subjects, and I will definitely be among the top students among dropouts. I want to apply to be the team leader in Heilongjiang."


    "Heilongjiang?" Zhao Kuanghuan was quite surprised, "It''s very remote there, so you don''t plan to ask His Majesty to intercede again?"


    Zhang Tingxun said: "Let''s forget it, I''m ashamed. I was disgraced once by Huangcheng Primary School. I was disgraced again when I didn''t get a high school diploma. My father didn''t come back from the north, but he sent people twice. Nanjing, take off your pants and beat me hard. This time I won��t wait for him to beat me up, I will go to Heilongjiang after graduation, and become a general with real swords and guns!"


    "Ambition!" Zhao Kuanghuan praised.


    Military schools are different from ordinary schools. Ordinary schools recruit students in summer, while military schools recruit students in spring. After graduating every winter, I will be assigned to the army after the Chinese New Year, so that I can have a good reunion before leaving home.


    The academic system of ordinary schools has also been adjusted this year.


    Three-year primary school, recommended to enter at the age of seven.


    Four-year middle school, recommended to enroll at the age of ten.


    Four-year university, the graduation age is about eighteen years old.


    This is very difficult for girls. Eighteen is already an old girl, and she will definitely get married early. Once married, they may be bound by their husband''s family, and nine out of ten they will not be able to continue their studies.


    Zhang Tingxun suddenly said: "I heard that you are going to get married, when will you accept the crown princess?"


    "The court is still arguing, and it has been more than a year." Zhao Kuanghuan felt very helpless.


    Most civil servants hope to continue the Ming Dynasty system and select concubines for the prince from commoner families. A small number of civil servants and most of the generals wrote letters, hoping to choose a crown princess from the minister''s family.


    The prince himself also has a woman he likes, and he went to the queen to talk about it many times.


    Zhang Tingxun said: "If I choose my concubine before the Chinese New Year, I can still attend your wedding. After the Chinese New Year, I will go to Heilongjiang."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "When you go to Heilongjiang, will you take your lovely wife with you?"


    "No," Zhang Tingxun shook his head, "How can the pampered daughter''s family endure the bitter cold? When I make meritorious service in the future, I will be promoted to Shanshaanbei, and then I will take her to reunite."


    Zhang Tieniu himself is a rough man, and his wife is a strong widow. Zhang Tingxun inherited the advantages of his parents. He has been nourished since he was a child, and his body is as strong as a calf. But the sweet wife in his family is the daughter of an official. The couple stood together and vividly explained what beauty and the beast are.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    When the class bell rang, Zhao Kuanghuan and Zhang Tingxun quickly stood up and ran towards their respective classes.


    The teacher is Zhu Huai, a native of Hunan, a former Ming Tongsheng, who was a division-level mission officer in the army, and was transferred to the military academy as a teacher due to injuries. He now receives double salary, enjoys the treatment of deputy teacher, and stands upright on the podium: "Today we will talk about ''Battle''. What is the definition of fighting? It is to use various means to destroy or subdue the enemy! Do you want to fight? How should you do it?" Fighting, or subduing others without fighting, is what the ''Battle Chapter'' is about..."


    The crown prince who had studied in the Imperial City School for many years became a top student in an instant when he arrived at the Military Academy.


    Practical subjects are definitely not the strongest, but theoretical subjects often take the top three.


    The main issue is the source of students. Most of the military students come from middle school graduates who cannot go to college at public expense, and at the same time have no money to go to college at their own expense. A high school diploma guarantees that the cultural courses of military school students will not be too bad, but it still cannot be compared with the real top students.


    Of course, it is impossible to talk about wars on paper.


    The real famous generals are all trained in actual combat. Therefore, when a military student arrives in the army, he can only be a sentry commander who leads a hundred soldiers. He needs to be honed slowly before he can be promoted.


    At the end of the day''s class, Zhao Kuanghuan ran away immediately.


    He spends half of his time studying in the military academy, and half of the time he has to study Chu (how can this be harmonious?) Jun courses.


    Leaving the military academy, Zhao Kuanghuan sent a letter to his attendants, telling him: "Old rules, hurry back!"


    The attendant took the letter and ran to Jinling University, which was helping the prince deliver the love letter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： 841 [Princess also chooses a consort]

    Chapter 845 841 [The princess also chooses a son-in-law]


    Chaohui.


    Sitting on the main hall, Zhao Han said to the courtiers: "The crown prince is seventeen years old, and the marriage has been discussed for a full year. Since the disputes are endless, I will make a compromise decision today. Poor or rich, they are selected only from among the female students in each province. The following conditions must be met����


    "First, dignified appearance and virtuous personality; second, at least a middle school graduate; third, age above fifteen and under twenty; fourth, no marriage contract is required, and those who repent and send off their marriages will be severely punished."


    "Ten people are selected from each province, and they will be re-elected by the Supervisor of Rituals. The culture test is the first, and the difficulty is slightly lower than that of the middle school graduation test, so as to prevent local officials from fraudulent selection. The top 100 people will be selected in the test, and the rest of the process will be selected according to the previous dynasty. Follow the concubine''s rules."


    As soon as this remark came out, the officials were in an uproar.


    The cabinet officials looked at each other in blank dismay. The emperor didn''t say hello in advance and announced the decision directly at the court meeting. Only the foolish would object again.


    Families with female middle school graduates may be overwhelmed to sign up when they get the news. There are certainly not a few people who bribe officials and break up engagements, so they want to put their daughters in the palace. Even if he loses the election in the end, he still has face when he returns to his hometown, and the threshold of the family will be broken by the matchmaker.


    There are also a few officials who understand that the emperor has other deep meanings. This is to encourage women to study.


    The prince got married, with one main concubine and two side concubines.


    But this time there is only one spot left, because the prince already has two "childhood sweethearts". The woman''s family also knew about the situation, so they never engaged their daughter, and almost dragged her into an old maid.


    The right servant of the household department, Qiao Hongdao, was excited and nervous at the moment.


    His daughter, Qiao Wuhua, has a deep relationship with the prince. If my daughter becomes a princess, will it affect my career? According to the rules of the former Ming Dynasty, the father-in-law of the emperor or the prince cannot continue to be a civil servant. Generally, he is rewarded with the position of Jinyiwei, and then he is granted the title of Marquis or Uncle, and he will be a rich and leisurely noble from then on.


    Soon someone came out holding a wat board and asked the question Qiao Hongdao wanted to ask.


    Chief Assistant Song Yingxing asked: "Your Majesty, if the daughter of a minister is elected as the crown princess, will she be exempted from the official position and then conferred the title of knighthood? If the official position is not removed, will there be foreign relatives interfering in politics?"


    Zhao Han had thought about this for a long time, but he never made it public: "The former Ming Dynasty raised millions of useless clans, and the new dynasty of Datong must not repeat the same mistakes. Make a living. However, the clan and relatives can only be officials of the third rank at most. In addition, the clans other than the emperor''s five clothes are not restricted by any rank, even the chief assistant can do it."


    The chief envoy belongs to the second rank, and the restriction of the third rank is set to prevent the clan''s relatives from ruling a province.


    As for the clans other than the emperor''s fifth service, the orthodoxy of blood is already very low, and it is impossible to rebel through a coup, so there is no need to restrict it. If the coup d''��tat of the clan really succeeds, it means that the Datong Dynasty has been rotten to the bone, and it might be better for a capable clan to be the emperor.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Song Yingxing returned to the train.


    Qiao Hongdao was dumbfounded, he is now the third rank, if his daughter becomes the princess, his official career will basically come to an end. You can continue to climb up, but at most you can climb to Zuo Shilang.


    Zhao Han also said: "The eldest daughter of the emperor has also reached the age of marriage. Are there any unmarried young talents in the Hanlin and Qintian academies? They must be under twenty years old, and graduate students are also acceptable."


    Qian Qianyi and Xiao Shixuan appeared at the same time.


    Qian Qianyi said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, after I retire from the court, I will go to find out the situation."


    Xiao Shixuan said: "I have a disciple, eighteen years old, with an innocent background, proficient in mathematics, and excellent in character and learning."


    Zhao Han said: "I will go hunting in the eastern suburbs in a few days, you bring all the suitable talents here, and let them meet the princess."


    When it came to Emperor Zhao, it was even more interesting to choose a son-in-law. He actually chose directly from the Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy. Anyway, scholars from these two houses generally do not become political officials, and it has no influence on their careers.


    A few days later, the emperor took his concubines and children to the Zijin Mountain hunting ground.


    Not only the eldest son Zhao Kuanghuan and the eldest daughter Zhao Furong accompanied him, but also the second daughter Zhao Hanjin and the second son Zhao Kuangtang.


    These princes and princesses are all studying in the Imperial City School, but they don''t hire extra teachers like the prince.


    To put it bluntly, in case the crown prince dies unexpectedly, the other princes can immediately make up for it, which is nothing more than adding relevant Chu (God, what harmony) monarch courses.


    Zhao Hanjin is fourteen years old this year. She lifted the curtains of the carriage, poked her head out to look back, and even took out the binoculars. After some observation, he retracted and said, "Eldest sister, I can see clearly. There are seven of those young talents, and two of them are quite handsome."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Zhao Furong blushed.


    Zhao Hanjin said: "There is one inside, but it is your future husband-in-law."


    Zhao Furong said: "Daddy said, if you don''t like any of them, you can choose again."


    Zhao Hanjin came over and asked in a low voice: "Does my sister have a favorite man in school?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhao Furong blushed even more.


    "I got it right." Zhao Hanjin smiled triumphantly.


    Zhao Furong became anxious immediately: "No, don''t talk nonsense!"


    I don''t have any crushes, but there are a few who are pleasing to the eye, and they are all good-educated and handsome.


    Different from the prestige of the prince in the Imperial City School, those boys dare not play with the princess in order to avoid suspicion. If you get in touch with the princess more, you will even be criticized by the teacher. The princesses'' usual playmates are all female students of the Imperial City School.


    Everyone first came to the racecourse, which has been closed in advance, and no one else can come in or out.


    Zhao Han called Li Zicheng to his side, pointed to a group of fine horses and said, "Chuang Wang, let''s see, how do my horses compare with those in Hetao?"


    Li Zicheng replied truthfully: "It is much taller than the horses in Hetao."


    "The best way to breed for more than ten years is to have this appearance," Zhao Han said proudly, "Chuang Wang, go and choose a horse. Try my BMW and see if it can still be ridden."


    While Li Zicheng was picking a good horse, Fei Rulan was observing the seven talents.


    Zhao Furong, who is about to marry, is Fei Rulan''s daughter born in Luling. Naturally, she must choose her husband carefully and conscientiously.


    "Minister (student) so-and-so, pay my respects to the empress!"


    Seven young people stepped forward to salute, while Qian Qianyi and Xiao Shixuan took the opportunity to introduce their specific situation.


    After some understanding, Fei Rulan said: "You young people, let''s go play."


    Princes and princesses, accompanied by guards, went to play polo with these seven young men.


    Fei Rumei came over: "Sister, which one do you like?"


    Pan Qimei said: "The one named Feng Qizhi is very good, handsome in appearance, good in conversation, suitable to be a son-in-law."


    Fei Rulan asked Liu Rushi: "How does Sister Liu feel?"


    Liu Rushi said: "My sister chooses a son-in-law, but my sister is inconvenient to speak."


    "But it''s okay to say." Fei Rulan smiled.


    "Then my younger sister has the guts to say a few words," Liu Rushi said, "That Feng Qizhi, with wandering eyes and unstable temperament, might not be a good match for a princess. But that Tian Yang, although ordinary in appearance, has firm eyes, neither humble nor overbearing."


    Fei Rulan took out the detailed information given by the two courts, and read: "Tian Yang, style name Angqi, is from Shaxian County, Fujian. His mother died young, and his father worked for the county government office. This person is eighteen years old and ranks second in the provincial examination. He was admitted to Jinling University at public expense. He graduated two months ago and has not yet taken the imperial examination. He is now a graduate student at Jinling University and is currently working as a scholar at Qintian Academy. He has excellent accomplishments in astronomy, geography, mathematics and physics. During his university years, he invented�� I don��t understand this, so don��t mention it.��


    "What about Feng Qizhi?" Fei Rumei asked.


    Fei Rulan said: "Feng Qizhi, courtesy name Pengju, was born in Jiangpu, Jinling. He was born in a prominent Jiangpu family. His father was a scholar of the former Ming Dynasty. He is currently engaged in a shipping business. He is seventeen years old and ranks 65th in the Jinling Mansion Examination. Enrolled in Jinling University. He also graduated two months ago. He has not yet taken the imperial examination, and he is studying at the Imperial Academy. He is a student of Qian Qianyi, who is good at poetry and painting, good at classics and history, and quite talented in literature."


    Fei Rumei said: "I think this one is not bad. His family background is good, he is handsome, and he is talented. Put it in the drama, he is a very good husband. As for the wandering eyes, a seventeen-year-old boy has not yet developed a heart." Let��s decide, how many people can have firm eyes?��


    Fei Rulan was noncommittal, and then asked Tian Xiuying: "What do you think, sister?"


    Tian Xiuying said: "I am more optimistic about that Li Quan. Although he is not as handsome as Feng Qizhi, he is still handsome. What''s more rare is that this person has a heroic spirit, and he looks like he can do great things."


    Fei Rulan glanced at Li Quan''s information, and said to Fei Rumei: "This man is still from our hometown in Jiangxi. His father joined the Datong Army in Nanchang County, and he is currently serving as brigade commander in Yunnan. It''s just that he is a bit old. At the age of 20, and had a marriage contract, his fianc��e died of illness three years ago. This man graduated from university two years ago, gave up the imperial examination, traveled to several provinces, and even went to Luzon and Taiwan. No, no, no. It''s too lively and escaped, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay home all day after marriage."


    After a game of polo, the princes and daughters came back.


    Fei Rulan pulled her daughter aside and asked, "Which one do you prefer?"


    Zhao Furong blushed and said, "Li Quan is okay."


    Hearing this answer, Fei Rulan''s face turned dark, even if Tian Yang wasn''t selected, that little boy Feng Qizhi would do.


    Fei Rulan endured not losing her temper, and asked her daughter, "Why is Li Quan not bad?"


    Zhao Furong said: "He is funny, knowledgeable, and has a good personality."


    Fei Rulan asked, "Where''s Feng Qizhi?"


    Zhao Furong shook his head: "This man is no good, he is slick, he looks like a libertine."


    Fei Rulan asked again: "What about Tian Yang?"


    Zhao Furong said: "Tian Yang is not good either, just like a goose, he doesn''t talk much when he''s bored."


    To put it more intuitively, Li Quan belongs to the kind of sunny boy who has traveled to several provinces and even went to Luzon alone. This kind of heroic and sunny boy has traveled all over the world and is well-informed, and he is humorous and chats. How can girls not be attracted?


    Fei Rulan remained silent, she wanted to talk to the emperor carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： 842 [Aiming in the world]

    Chapter 846 842��Aim in the world��


    Seven young people from the two houses, plus Sun Yunqiu who was called to accompany them, gathered together during the break time.


    There are four Hanlin courtyards in one pile, and four Qintian courtyards in one pile.


    Li Quan, a sunny boy, sat down on the ground and asked, "Brother Yuan Jing, hasn''t your nautical clock been built yet?"


    Wang Su, courtesy name Yuanjing, postgraduate of Jinling University, disciple of Fang Yizhi in Qintian Academy. Majoring in physics, minoring in astronomy, proficient in mechanics, his appearance is not good.


    Low appearance is the key. People of their age, even if they are not married, have a marriage contract. It is really hard to find those who meet the emperor''s requirements, so Wang Su, who is relatively ugly, is also brought in to make up for it.


    Wang Su complained endlessly: "Brother Yuheng, the precision you require is too high. How can I make it? It has been more than three months, and the error value of the clock has only been reduced by 3%-8%. I guess I will die of old age." That day, I couldn��t even make a nautical clock for you.��


    "Try again, haha, you can definitely do it." Li Quan was not discouraged, and gave Wang Su blood with a smile.


    Tian Yang said: "Brother Yuheng, if you want to measure longitude at sea, why do you have to use the clock method? Can''t you use the lunar distance method?"


    Li Quan shook his head: "The disadvantages of the lunar distance method are too obvious. First, it cannot be used on cloudy and rainy days, and it cannot be used during the day; second, there are always some days in each month, and the longitude measurement using the monthly distance method will produce deviations; Third, the calculation of the lunar distance method is too large, and it may be difficult for the star trainer on the ship to master it."


    Tian Yang is a boring gourd in front of the princess, but he speaks very sharply at the moment: "It takes a year and a half for ocean voyages, and the first and second shortcomings you mentioned can be completely ignored. As for the large amount of calculation, we can make monthly distance Table, get out a lot of data in advance. Stargazers can use the table to calculate, which can greatly reduce the amount of calculations, and only high school graduates will be able to do it.��


    Sun Yunqiu listened for a while, and asked curiously: "Are you talking about sailing?"


    Sun Yunqiu is a master of Qintian Academy, while the other three are not even bachelors, but graduate students affiliated with Qintian Academy.


    Li Quan still sat on the ground, cupped his hands and said: "I want to teach Master Sun that the three of us are discussing how to solve the longitude measurement when sailing. Today''s latitude measurement at sea is very mature, but the longitude measurement has not been solved. If If a ship cannot reach the shore for a long time, it has to measure the longitude, otherwise it can only sail forward by luck.��


    "Tell me what you think." Sun Yunqiu became interested.


    Li Quan said in detail: "Now there are two theories, one is the clock method, and the other is the lunar distance method. First, let''s talk about the clock method. According to the earth''s orbit around the sun, the time of different longitudes is different. The Qintianyuan Planetarium has Set the longitude of Nanjing as 0 degrees. By calculating the time difference between the location of the ship and Nanjing, the specific longitude of the ship can be calculated."


    Sun Yunqiu can also make clocks and watches, and immediately shook his head when he heard it: "The clock method is temporarily impossible to realize, the error is too large, and the current clocks are not accurate enough."


    Li Quan said: "My idea is to improve the accuracy of clocks and watches as much as possible and build more nautical clocks. Ten or twenty nautical clocks are placed on the ship. When measuring longitude, take the average of these nautical clocks."


    "No, no, you are playing luck." Sun Yunqiu shook his head.


    Li Quan also said: "Then we can only use the lunar distance method. Using the position of the moon in the starry sky, the starry sky is used as a clock face, and the moon is used as a pointer. Then, through calculations, the position of the moon is converted into the time at the location of the ship. This method needs to compare the star catalog and rely on the long-term observation data of the observatory. The observation data of the starry sky is our strength, and there are hundreds of years of data in Nanjing and Beijing. But the disadvantages are also obvious. It is impossible to measure in cloudy and rainy days. The error is very large in a few days. The main reason is that the calculation is too large, and it is difficult for ordinary navigators to complete it."


    Wang Su added: "The shaking of the hull also greatly interferes with the lunar distance method."


    "It''s not very big, it''s very big, so I prefer the clock method." Li Quan said.


    Wang Su said: "We plan to improve the measuring ruler and the cross to make more sophisticated navigational instruments. But no matter how we improve it, if we want to measure longitude, we must know where the ship is."


    Using a sextant to measure longitude requires knowing the local time.


    Europe is also thinking of ways, because their astronomical observation data is not enough, so the clock method has been used for a long time. Since the error of the nautical clock is too large, bring more nautical clocks.


    But nautical clocks are precision instruments. Even in a few decades, the cost of each nautical clock will be more than 500 pounds. Twenty nautical clocks, ��10,000 is gone.


    So after the astronomical data in Europe matured, with the invention of the sextant, the supporting "lunar distance table" eliminated the nautical clock��even so, it took several hours to calculate the longitude. It was not until 1766 that Mascarene hired a large number of "human flesh computers" to list the relationship between lunar distance and longitude, and shortened the longitude calculation time to 30 minutes.


    "Are you going to explore the ocean?" Sun Yunqiu asked.


    Tian Yang pointed at Li Quan: "I don''t want to go, but he wants to go."


    Li Quan laughed and said: "I can''t stay idle, I''m going to sail around the world."


    Even for voyages around the world, there are mature routes now, and it is not necessary to measure the longitude. Only when traveling around the world, it is necessary to calculate the longitude in order to meet the unexpected.


    Sun Yunqiu said: "I really can''t help with other things. But I have an idea to improve the cross, which is to install the telescope on the cross. Well, if you want to measure more precisely, the cross will definitely not work." .If you still want to use the lunar distance method, the range of the instrument must be above 90 degrees. Then make the instrument 60 degrees, with a range of 120 degrees, why not call it a ''sextant''."


    Li Quan was very interested and asked, "What is the use of installing the telescope on the instrument?"


    Sun Yunqiu said: "My idea is to use a telescope instead of naked eye observation, then make a translucent mirror to make it a fixed horizon mirror, and then make a movable reflector. Turn the reflector so that the celestial body is in line with the horizon or sea level. Lines coincide. In this way, the angle of rotation of the mirror can read the altitude angle of the celestial body..."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them suddenly became enlightened.


    Tian Yang exclaimed: "How can Master Sun have such wonderful ideas?"


    Sun Yunqiu said: "I often use a telescope to observe stars. Many times I don''t want to be too troublesome to calculate, so I just think of some equipment that can simplify it."


    The sextant was not originally used for navigation, but for observatory observation. The concept was proposed by Hooke and Newton. Because this thing is easy to use, it was shrunk down by the navigators and taken on board.


    Li Quan belongs to the kind of action group, he has to do whatever he thinks of, and he even assigned the task on the spot: "In this way, I will work with brother Ang Qi (Tian Yang) to calculate and make a more detailed lunar distance table. Master Sun and Yuan Brother Jing (Wang Su) teamed up to invent and make the sextant. With the combination of the lunar distance table and the sextant, ocean exploration is bound to be beneficial!"


    "Okay, I''ll do it with you." Sun Yunqiu smiled.


    Zhao Han and Li Zicheng did not go hunting, but rode horses in the racecourse.


    Back now, Zhao Han smiled and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Everyone stood up and saluted.


    Feng Qizhi took the lead and said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, the students and colleagues of the Imperial Academy are discussing the doubts about oracle bone inscriptions. I deeply feel that my generation is not knowledgeable enough and needs to be more diligent."


    Zhao Han looked at the ground in front of them, and sure enough, he saw several oracle bone inscriptions, as well as bronze inscriptions, seal script and other changes, and immediately nodded in approval: "That''s right, keep up the good work."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your encouragement!"


    Four young people from the Hanlin Academy bowed and saluted inexplicably excitedly.


    Zhao Han asked Qintianyuan again: "What about you?"


    Li Quan replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, the students are discussing navigation matters. It has been agreed that the students and Tian Yang will improve the lunar distance table, and Master Sun and Wang Su will make the sextant. As long as these two things are done well, you will be in Wangyang The sea can also quickly measure latitude and longitude."


    "Sextant?" Zhao Han nodded with a smile, "Very good, Dashan!"


    Li Quan suddenly knelt down: "Your Majesty, the student has a heartfelt request."


    Zhao Han said: "Let''s talk."


    Li Quan said: "I was in the Qintian Academy. I learned the stories of Magellan and other navigators from Taixi scholars. I am in the same country as China. So far, I have no navigators, let alone sailing around the world. How can the Huanghuang Dynasty lag behind the Taixi barbarians? Your Majesty, please give me five ships, equipped with experienced captains, star guides, sailors and soldiers. I want to start from Shandong, cross the ocean eastward, and first explore America for my dynasty!"


    At this time, the Pacific route starts from Asia in the Balintang Strait, between Taiwan and Luzon Island. Even after hundreds of years, it is the most important waterway for Japan, not one of them.


    In view of the development level of Nanyang in the 17th century, the starting point of the best Pacific route should be in northern Taiwan.


    Therefore, Spain first colonized Keelung. As long as Keelung Port develops, it can obtain Chinese goods nearby and ship them directly to the American colonies. At that time, Spain can even abandon Manila.


    However, the Spaniards think too simply, and there are too many tricks.


    First, the Han people were not allowed to help develop Keelung, so the port and city would never prosper, and the grain needed for Keelung had to be transported from Manila. Second, due to the lack of Spanish troops, they were bullied miserably by the natives of Taiwan, and even the castle was once breached.


    In desperation, Spain could only give up the colony of Keelung.


    Now Spain''s Pacific Ocean route starts from the South Philippine Islands and passes through Manila to the Balintang Strait. Then along the Ryukyu Islands, from the southern waters of Japan to the east, follow the ocean current to the Americas. In the Americas, it follows the ocean current, returns to the Balintang Strait in a straight line, and then goes south through Manila to the South Philippine Islands.


    Luzon, Taiwan, and the Ryukyu Islands have all been controlled by China, and the Balintang Strait has almost become China''s inland sea, directly cutting off the Asian starting point of the Pacific Ocean route.


    In such a situation, Spain does not dare to conflict with China. In the event of a war, the Chinese navy does not need to do anything else, just block the Balintang Strait, and the Spanish galleon trade will be declared over.


    Li Quan''s idea was to start from Shandong, use Japan as a springboard to go to America, and open up a "Shandong-America" ??route.


    This route is not very useful now, but if Chinese maritime merchants want to do business in the Americas in the future, there are two routes to choose from: one is Taipei-America, and the other is Shandong-America.


    Zhao Han showed a gratified expression, and asked: "Traveling thousands of miles across the sea, you will almost die, do you know the danger?"


    Li Quan replied decisively: "Even if you die nine times, you have no regrets!"


    This person definitely cannot be a son-in-law, Zhao Han doesn''t want his daughter to be a widow in a daze.


    (Thanks to Moxiu Yaolue, the leader who entered the nickname and gave a reward, thanks to the two brothers.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： 843【Not just as simple as a navigator】

    Chapter 847 843 [Not just as simple as a navigator]


    Li Quan squatted down suddenly, picked up stones and drew a map.


    Pointing to a simple map, he said: "If there are maritime merchants going to America, merchants from Fujian and Zhejiang can start from Taipei and take the current route of the Spaniards. Maritime merchants from Jiangsu can choose the north-south route according to the trade wind, or they can take risks. The road goes directly east to Japan. In fact, the two north-south routes, after passing Japan, will converge into one, and the Spaniards call it ''Western Wind Flow''."


    "When the population in the north is prosperous in the future, the northern route will have a greater role. Hebei, Shandong, and Liaoning can all use Japan to go to America."


    "And here! This is the Tumen River (Tumen River) at the junction of our country and North Korea. Colleagues of the Imperial Academy should know that it was originally an inland river in China. In the early Ming Dynasty, Li''s North Korea expanded and occupied a large area of ??our country. Territory, set up six towns south of the Tumen River."


    "Now, Baozhou on the south bank of the Yalu River has been re-occupied by our Celestial Dynasty. The next step is to take back the south bank of the Tumen River. At that time, the vast land east of the Liao Great Wall can enter the sea through the Tumen River. Whether it is selling Merchant goods, or transporting troops and food, can be closely connected with Shandong, Hebei, and Liaoning. If there is a rebellion there (Jilin), one can march troops from Liaoning, and the other can take the Tumen River from the sea to quell the chaos. The Northeast is stable."


    "If you want to develop the two sides of the Tumen River, the northern air route must be developed. The development of the northern air route can also deter North Korea and Japan, so that these two vassal states dare not have any dissent."


    "The first stop to open up the northern sea route is to go to Japan to explore and get in touch with the lord in eastern Japan. The Tokugawa shogunate does not allow the lord to communicate with foreign businessmen, so the remoter the supply port, the better. But it can''t be too far away, otherwise There is not much food and water to replenish at all.��


    "Therefore, the first step for me to open up the Northern Sea Route is to open the joints in the east of Japan. It would be best if His Majesty can let the shogunate open the port in the east.


    "Japan opened the eastern port, and the initial network of the northern route was formed. The mouth of the Tumen River, the eastern port of Japan, Nagasaki, Japan, the ports of North Korea, Tamna County (Jeju Island), Shandong, Hebei, Liaoning...all They can be connected by sea, and my army of the Celestial Dynasty can go to any place by boat at any time."


    "Your Majesty, please issue two decrees. One is to order Japan to open the eastern port, and the other is to emigrate to the mouth of the Tumen River. The immigration does not need too much, the first batch of 2,000 people is enough."


    After thinking carefully, Zhao Han said with a smile: "You are not on a sailing expedition, you are planning the future strategic layout of Northeast China, North Korea and Japan. The Tumen River is not marked on folk maps, how do you know that?" ?��


    Li Quan replied: "I consulted the Northeast survey map of Qintianyuan. Both sides of the Tumen River were full of Jurchens in the early Ming Dynasty. After North Korea invaded the south bank, they drove the Jurchens to the north. The Jianzhou Tartars rebelled, and Tumen Hebei Many of the Jurchens on the shore were transferred to fight, and now the situation is sparsely populated. We just took the opportunity to immigrate, and first firmly occupied the mouth of the Tumen River."


    "The idea is very good, but the court''s energy is limited." Zhao Han said.


    The imperial court does have a lot of things to do. The Monan Grassland that was just confiscated needs to be consolidated, and the three Protectorate Houses are continuing to consume money and food. The cabinet and the Ministry of War are planning to conquer Myanmar and Vietnam. In this way, the troops and money and food in the north and the south are being mobilized and collected on a large scale.


    It seems that there is no war, but in fact, it has not been idle.


    Li Quan said: "Immigrants at the mouth of the Tumen River only need to move 2,000 people and distribute weapons to them, which is enough to gain a foothold there. As for Japan, first issue an imperial edict to test the response of the shogunate."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I am a bit reluctant to let you go on a sailing adventure. Where have you been?"


    Li Quan replied: "Jinling, Jiangxi, Guangxi, Guangdong, Fujian, Yunnan, and went to Taiwan and Luzon Island."


    "Your good son, you have ambitions everywhere!" Zhao Han praised.


    The emperor''s favor for Li Quan was envied by everyone present, even Feng Qizhi wanted to go to sea.


    Li Quan''s eloquent talk and the emperor''s admiration have already made the princess'' eyes shine, and Zhao Furong is more and more in love with this heroic young man.


    Zhao Han said: "I agree to all your requests, including emigrating to the Tumen River and ordering the Japanese shogunate. I will give you five more boats and a quota of 1,000 soldiers. But you need to recruit 1,000 soldiers yourself. Recruit from veterans, farmers and soldiers. Whether you can persuade them to go to sea depends entirely on your own ability. Well... I will give you one hundred thousand taels of silver as funds. If you feel that the money is not enough, you can do business by the way, anyway, you have to get through first In Japan, just transport the goods and sell them to the Japanese lords.��


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" Li Quan was overjoyed.


    Zhao Han asked: "Does the mouth of the Tumen River have a name?"


    Li Quan replied: "That large area, including the entire lower reaches of the Tumen River, is called Hunchun, Xunchun, etc., and they are all transliterations of Jurchen."


    "Let''s call it Hunchun from now on." Zhao Han finally understood where it was.


    Hunchun here is next to the sea.


    Hundreds of years later, Hunchun is bounded by Russia to the east and North Korea to the west, and the seaport is divided between North Korea and Russia. As a result, the border of Hunchun is only 30 miles away from the sea, but it has to borrow ports from other countries to go to sea. Jilin Province will forever lose its own seaport.


    Cheng Qi, the imperial envoy of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties at that time, was completely unaware of the importance of the estuary, and entrusted all the demarcation work to representatives of Tsarist Russia. The Russians drew the border however they wanted, and finally drew the Chinese border 20 miles from the sea.


    Even so, Tsarist Russia is still greedy and keeps moving the boundary markers secretly.


    When Wu Dacheng from the Procuratorate came to inspect the border, the boundary marker was already 88 miles away from the coast. Wu Dacheng argued hard, and finally re-established the boundary marker, 30 miles away from the coast, thus regaining 10 square kilometers of land.


    The two sides almost used force in the end, because Wu Dacheng was still not satisfied. The Russians transferred warships from Vladivostok and turned on the xenon headlights to show off their force. But Wu Dacheng transferred to the Beiyang Fleet, invited the Russians to visit the Dingyuan ship, turned on all the headlights in response, and finally took back the Heidingzishan area, which was later Jingxin Town, Hunchun City.


    At this moment, the south bank of the Tumen River belongs to North Korea, but the north bank belongs to China and must be firmly occupied.


    Occupy there, Jilin will have an outlet to the sea.


    Zhao Han pointed to Li Quan, and asked Li Zicheng, "What does King Chuang think of this son?"


    Li Zicheng praised: "He is a rare talent."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Can you ride a horse?"


    Li Quan replied: "The horses that have ridden the Yunnan Datong Army are much shorter than your Majesty''s BMW."


    "Pick up the bow and arrow, and go hunting with me. Drive!" Zhao Han rode his horse and galloped.


    Li Quan was so angry that he asked for a bow and arrow from the sergeant, picked a good horse, and followed the emperor to the Zijin Mountain hunting ground.


    Seeing her daughter staring at Li Quan obsessively, Fei Rulan sighed and said, "You know that once you go out to sea, you may not return for three to five years, and you may even hide in the belly of a fish at any time."


    Zhao Rongfu was silent when he heard about it.


    Fei Rulan said: "My daughter has a good eye, and she can immediately fall in love with a hero. But such a young hero pretends to be a world in his heart, and he can''t take care of his family. If you recruit him as a son-in-law, you will be a widow." Even more rare than the Cowherd and Weaver Girl."


    Zhao Rongfu still did not speak.


    Fei Rulan continued to persuade: "If you don''t like others, then wait a little longer and see if there is a good match in the civil and military families of the Manchu Dynasty."


    "Ok."


    Zhao Rongfu agreed softly. She knew how dangerous going to sea was, but she still felt quite uncomfortable.


    But that''s all. After all, we met today for the first time, and we don''t have a deep emotional foundation.


    Fei Rulan already had an idea, the selection range of Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy was too narrow. It must be expanded, while searching in the official''s home, and at the same time selecting at Jinling University. Especially those who have just entered university, many of them are not yet engaged, so they will surely find someone with both ability and political integrity.


    "Phew!"


    Li Zicheng shot an arrow and hit the wild boar''s front face.


    The wild boars were still running around. Compared with the previous years, the guards were much more professional. They beat the gongs and drums to frighten the injured wild boar away, and prevented it from rushing in the direction of the emperor. The hounds have already been released to round up the unlucky wild boar.


    Li Zicheng rode his horse to give chase, endured the old pain, and shot the wild boar in the **** with another arrow.


    Zhao Han praised: "King Chuang is good at archery!"


    The wild boar lost a lot of blood, ran for a while, and finally stopped, grunting and facing the humans. Li Zicheng fired arrows in succession, and all the arrows hit him. The wild boar fled again, and gradually fell down.


    The hound chased another elk out, Zhao Han said, "Try it!"


    Li Quan bent his bow and set an arrow, and the arrow passed by.


    "You are not good at archery, you need to practice more in the future." Zhao Han joked, and directly raised the flintlock.


    "boom!"


    The running elk fell down at the sound, then stood up again, walked a few steps forward and lay down again.


    Didn��t die, the hounds swarmed up, mouthed at the neck, and finally bit the elk to death.


    Li Zicheng turned his horse''s head when he heard the gunshots, and when he saw the emperor hitting the elk with a firecracker, he suddenly felt a little helpless: Is this called hunting?


    Zhao Han threw the flintlock gun to the guard, and the guard next to him immediately handed over another loaded one.


    Zhao Han yelled at Li Zicheng: "Chuang Wang is a competition, who hunted more prey today?"


    Li Zicheng said: "Your Majesty uses the blunderbuss, and I use the bow and arrow, which is somewhat unfair."


    Zhao Han said: "My ability to hunt with a blunderbuss is also a manifestation of strength, and it is the same reason to compete for supremacy in the world."


    Li Zicheng seemed to think of something, but nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Emperor Zhao''s ability to shoot a gun has become more and more refined, and even on the battlefield, he can still be called a marksman. After hunting, there were very few misses, which made Li Zicheng quite admire.


    After returning from hunting, Fei Rulan personally led the horse for him, and said as she walked: "My daughter has fallen in love with Li Quan, and the rest are not. I have already persuaded him, and I have to choose again. Why don''t we go to the civil and military family of the Manchu Dynasty? Or Jinling University to choose a son-in-law."


    "It''s all right, you can arrange it," Zhao Han said and added, "After you choose, bring it for me to have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： 844【Official Smuggling】

    Chapter 848 844��Official smuggling��


    Zhao Han did not directly issue an imperial edict to the Japanese shogunate, but sent an envoy to take Li Quan to Nagasaki first.


    In Nagasaki, there is a Zheng''s business house, and the person in charge is Zheng Daozhou, Zheng Sen''s younger brother.


    The name Jeong Do-joo has historically belonged to his son, and he has always been called Tagawa Sashichiemon.


    Li Quan followed envoy Wen Jiuyi, first went to Fujian by boat, and then went to Nagasaki via Ryukyu. I didn''t idle along the way, and learned to sail with the captain of the merchant ship, and mastered various precautions on board.


    This young man who intends to sail around the world has actually only gone to sea once, and he is a complete rookie.


    Come to Nagasaki, where the number of Dutch merchant ships is pitifully small. Backed by Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Fujian, Chinese maritime merchants have a huge competitive advantage and crazily squeezed the market share of the Dutch.


    The reason why the Netherlands can continue to mix is ??mainly due to the sea trade quota of the shogunate.


    The Japanese shogunate stipulates that China can only sell so many ships of goods each year, and how much goods the Netherlands can sell each year. Once the limit is exceeded, I''m sorry, please dock the excess merchant ships and wait for next year.


    This move forced Chinese and Dutch maritime merchants to quietly join hands with local lords in smuggling.


    After all, smuggling is smuggling. Some Chinese businessmen reached a cooperation with the Dutch who lost the competition. When they buy goods along the coast of China, they fly the Chinese flag, and when they sell goods in Nagasaki, they fly the Dutch flag, using the Dutch trade quota to do business.


    "Jung Do-joo pays homage to Master Angel!"


    "Mr. Zheng please get up!"


    Wen Jiuyi helped Zheng Daozhou up, and introduced: "This is Li Quan and Li Yuheng, who are entrusted with the emperor''s mandate. Please ask Mr. Zheng for advice."


    Zheng Daozhou didn''t know what the background of this young man was. Since he was sent by the emperor, he must be respected.


    Li Quan replied, "I''m bothering Mr. Zheng."


    After showing them tea, Zheng Daozhou dismissed the idlers and others, and Li Quan also directly explained his purpose.


    But Zheng Daozhou laughed: "This is easy, there is no need to alarm the shogun!"


    "Why?" Li Quan asked.


    Zheng Daozhou explained: "Today''s shogun is called Tokugawa Iezuna, and he is only twelve or thirteen years old. Political affairs are decided by the shogunate elders."


    Li Quan asked again: "Bribe the old man?"


    Zheng Daozhou shook his head: "There is no need to disturb the old man, just go to Baoke to correct him."


    "Who is Baoke Zhengzhi?" Li Quan became more and more puzzled.


    Jeong Do-joo explained in detail: "In terms of seniority, Hoshina Masaoyu is the uncle of the shogun. A concubine gave birth to a son. Because the wife was jealous, he was fostered by another family since he was a child. The second generation of generals brought him back, and he was more favored. First, he was ordered to worship the 200,000 koku of the Yamagata Fan, and then he was ordered to worship the 230,000 koku of the Aijin Fan. Don��t think that the shogunate is the old Nakai Takayoshi, in fact Behind the scenes, Baoke Zhengzhi has a greater influence."


    Li Quan asked: "Can the shogunate open the port if Baoke Zhengzhi is right?"


    "No, and it''s not necessary," Zheng Daozhou said, "Both of Hoshina Masayuki''s territories are in the easternmost part of Japan. Those feudal lords in the west are more or less smuggled in Haimao, and Baoke Masayuki has no merchants willing to smuggle. Go. Therefore, Hoshina Masayuki cracked down on smuggling mainly because he could not make a profit from it. Mr. Li wanted to open a supply port in eastern Japan, so he could cooperate with Hoshina Masayuki. His territory is there! To put it bluntly, this person In Japan, he is like an uncle of the emperor, who dares to say anything when he secretly engages in smuggling?"


    "Wonderful, Mr. Zheng is a great talent!" Li Quan praised.


    Zheng Daozhou waved his hand: "I am not a great talent, I am just familiar with the situation in Japan."


    Li Quan thought that he would need to use force, or at least issue an imperial edict to the shogunate, but he didn''t expect to be able to do it through smuggling.


    Li Quan asked Zheng Daozhou to prepare silk, porcelain and other things, and asked Zheng Daozhou for some people to be his attendants, and then went to Edo as a Chinese envoy.


    They have a blank edict, fill in the content according to the situation.


    After arriving in Edo, Wen Jiuyi was in charge of dealing with the shogunate. It is nothing more than Japan''s loyalty and obedience, the Emperor Datong was very relieved, and ordered the envoy to bring some silk and porcelain, and rewarded the shogun as a sign of encouragement.


    "It''s still prosperous, but there are too many beggars." Li Quan arrived in Edo and made a pertinent evaluation of it.


    Fifty years ago, Tokugawa Ieyasu opened the shogunate here, ordering the daimyos of western Japan to provide 10 labors for every thousand stones, and vigorously build the Edo castle town. All the land around the castle was built into a town. Later, daimyos and bannermen from all over the country were also asked to move in with their families. Even monks, businessmen, and craftsmen from all over the country moved in one after another, which can be said to have concentrated the essence of all Japan.


    At this time, Edo Castle was obviously in a military style, and there were even watchtowers in the blocks.


    If there is no deviation in history, in another four years, a fire will burn 60% of Edo''s blocks, and after reconstruction, it will completely become a commercial city.


    This place has a population of hundreds of thousands!


    The Chinese ship that Li Quan was on was discovered when it entered the port, and was quickly surrounded by a group of soldiers when it landed.


    "The envoy of the Celestial Dynasty is here, let the shogun come to receive him!" the translator sent by Zheng Daozhou scolded.


    When Li Quan and Wen Jiuyi went abroad, they only brought a few entourages with them, and the rest were all borrowed from the Zheng family for appearance. Even the ships they took were Zheng''s merchant ships.


    Edo has strict control over foreigners. Under the policy of closing the country, any non-Japanese will be subject to interrogation.


    Hearing that the Chinese emperor sent envoys, the old Nakai Sakai Tadaki ran to greet him in person.


    This guy was full of ostentation, surrounded by hundreds of people. Many of the officials under him walked, and a few rode to clear the way, while Sakai Tadakiyo himself rode a strange sedan chair.


    For the Chinese sedan chair, the lifting rod is located in the middle of the car. In Japanese sedan chairs, the lifting rod is on the top of the car.


    The ancient Japanese people were short, so what does it mean that the lifting pole is on the top of the sedan chair?


    means that the space of the car is very narrow, and the bottom is almost touching the ground. Even if you want to expand the space of the car, you can only fill it in all directions, and there is only a little space up and down.


    Sakai Chukiyo''s sedan chair is very luxurious. The sedan chair is made of precious wood, the surface is like exquisite lacquerware, and it is also decorated with silk to make it look noble. But the weird system still made Li Quan try to hold back his laughter, as if he was carrying a monkey cage.


    "Servants of the lower kingdom, pay homage to the angel of the upper kingdom!"


    "Please get up."


    Sakai Tadaki is wearing a standing black hat, which is 20 centimeters high. Even wearing a hat, standing in front of Wen Jiuyi, it only reached Wen Jiuyi''s chin.


    The height of this veteran is estimated to be less than 1.4 meters.


    Sakai Zhongqing led the Chinese envoys into the city, but the transportation was troublesome, neither Wen Jiuyi nor Li Quan could take a sedan chair. The fact is that the car is too short to sit upright at all. If you sit upright, your head will hit the car roof.


    Fortunately, Tadaki Sakai made preparations early and brought in two luxurious carriages.


    Go to the city to rest, and the food will be served. The shogun needs three days to bathe and fast.


    During the fasting period, Tokugawa Iezuna, who was not yet 13 years old, led his vassals to meet with the Chinese envoys.


    Before Tokugawa Iezuna, the shogunate had absolute control over local daimyo. But this little kid was only 10 years old when he succeeded to the throne, and the power quickly fell into the hands of the old middlemen, who took the opportunity to grab profits crazily.


    Tadaki Sakai has just taken power not long ago, and has not really become a big boss, but a relatively strong old middle school.


    Under Sakai Tadakiyo''s arrangement, Tokugawa Ietsuna followed blankly, and even practiced the content of the speech in advance.


    This situation of being constrained by the old middle school cannot be resolved after Tokugawa Iezuna takes office. As a result, his younger brother came up with a side-employment system, which is somewhat similar to the use of eunuchs by the Ming emperor to decentralize power.


    After the grand reception ceremony, Li Quan swaggered to visit Bao Ke Masayuki, declaring that he wanted to reward the shogun''s uncle.


    Backed everyone, Li Quan cut to the chase and said: "There is no reward, but I brought a gift for you."


    Bao Ke Zhengzhi bowed and bowed down: "Thank you for the reward from the Emperor of China!"


    Li Quan smiled and said, "The gift is not here, but in your territory."


    Baoke was puzzled and said: "In my territory?"


    Li Quan said: "If China wants to open up the American waterway, it needs to pass through Japan for supplies. The best supply port is in the east of Japan."


    Baoke was stunned for a moment, and then ecstatically.


    At this time, Japan became more and more remote as it went east, and even sea trade smugglers were reluctant to go. If you can open a port in your own territory and engage in smuggling with the Chinese for a long time, wouldn''t it be possible to continue to earn money?


    It is true that Baoke is cracking down on smuggling, but if he can also participate in smuggling, then it is... justifiable.


    Didn''t even bother to hide it, Bao Ke Masaoyuki asked directly: "If a port is set up, how many ships from the Celestial Dynasty can come every year?"


    Li Quan replied: "I was not sure at first, I only have five ships in my hand. Within a year, I will go to your port twice to buy and sell. First, I will familiarize myself with the route from China to eastern Japan. Then I will sail eastward. Dayang is going to America, and it is not clear when he will come back. But as long as there is business to do, other Chinese merchant ships will definitely be willing to come."


    "So...very good!" Hoshina Masaoyuki smiled.


    The two quickly agreed on the address of the port, and chose Sakata Port in the southwest of Akita.


    In the Edo period, there was a proverb that "there is Sakai Port (Osaka) in the west and Sakata in the east". The prosperity of Sakata Port can reach that of Osaka, which stems from the prosperity of the safflower trade. Safflower is a kind of Compositae plant, which can be used as a raw material for cosmetics, cloth dyeing, and painting. This stuff was sold all over Japan in the Edo period.


    As for now, the safflower trade has just started, and Sakata is just a small port.


    That area is not only rich in safflower, but also rich in rice and vegetables, which can be used as a supply port.


    Of course, the most important food for ocean voyages is "marching food"!


    In ancient China��s wars, it was normal to make meals out of pots, but there were also a wide variety of emergency rations.


    For example, in the Ming Dynasty, there were glutinous rice and glutinous rice cakes. The former is similar to self-heating rice, and the latter is similar to compressed biscuits.


    ⸷� is cooked with rice, and then exposed to the sun. After repeated cooking and drying ten times, the weight and volume are greatly reduced. When eating, throw it into a pot to cook, or simply soak it in water.


    Mi cakes are ground into powder with broomcorn or rice, made into cakes and cooked, and also exposed to the sun. So it becomes a compressed biscuit, which can be eaten directly or thrown into a pot for cooking.


    Of course, these two kinds of emergency dry food must not taste very good.


    And the production is relatively cumbersome. In the late Ming Dynasty, many troops were too lazy to use it, and even many generals didn''t even know it existed. In the few years when Zhao Han first joined the army, he also didn''t know about this thing, and he gradually realized it later.


    If Li Quan wants to sail the ocean, these two kinds of emergency dry food are necessary.


    Usually seal and preserve layer by layer to prevent it from absorbing air moisture and mold. After the normal food is eaten, it can be taken out and used until the next landing to resupply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： 845【Little fool】

    Chapter 849 845��Little fool��


    Li Quan is an activist, but not a blind activist.


    As a sailing rookie, it is irresponsible for the crew to sail directly.


    After he returned from Japan, he quickly acquired five ships, all of which were very strong warships. In addition, some artillery pieces need to be unloaded. First, it can reduce the load and load more food and drinking water; second, it can stabilize the center of gravity and withstand the big waves of ocean voyages.


    Li Quan intends to spend a year doing business between China and Japan, so that he can not only become familiar with the routes between China and Japan, but also quickly improve his navigation ability.


    Five sea ships were equipped with sailors and experienced captains. These people sign up voluntarily and are selected from the navy, and they can receive high settlement allowances before going overseas.


    As for the soldiers accompanying the ship, Li Quan needed to recruit them himself, and the source of the soldiers came from veterans and farmers.


    Why do you want to recruit yourself?


    Only the troops recruited by Li Quan himself can obey him like a man. If there are no obedient soldiers to follow, Li Quan may not be able to control them when they are in an unknown and dangerous situation. Those captains and sailors from the navy may directly join forces to rebel.


    What Vasco da Gama, what Magellan, have encountered the captain who took the lead in rebellion.


    Zhao Han was very optimistic about this young man, so he asked him to recruit soldiers himself. This order is the key to the success of the circumnavigation.


    It was early winter when Li Quan received the ship.


    There was no fight in the Heilongjiang River Basin, and the noble generals sent by the tsar to be the vanguard broke out in internal strife with the Siberian Cossack leader. Although the situation has been stabilized, it will definitely not be possible to go south to Heilongjiang this year. It must wait until next year when the snow melts in spring.


    Wang Fuchen, who was in charge of fighting against Russia, had moved his troops to Hailanpao.


    Wang Fuchen has not many soldiers, and all of them are single. Either they are not married yet, or they are already widowed, and they have been given sufficient housing expenses, so they will have to stay in Hailanpao for a long time in the future.


    For the big and small tribes along the Heilongjiang River, the leaders must send their unmarried daughters to marry the soldiers under Wang Fuchen''s command. This is still not enough, so each tribe has a quota, and send as many unmarried women as possible.


    All tribes are willing to do this.


    In the first place, the Datong Army will use food as a dowry gift, which can solve the urgent needs of the tribes. Secondly, they were burned, killed, looted, and bullied by the Cossacks, and the Datong Army was able to help them. In the past three years, the Datong Army will definitely dominate this place, and more marriages will be beneficial to their future development.


    Hailanpao is located at the confluence of Heilongjiang and Jingqili River. There used to be several large tribes along the river nearby, and there were even "relatives of the emperor" of the Qing Dynasty. But they were all plundered by Cossacks, a lot of tribal nobles were killed, and many tribesmen died of cold and hunger.


    After the Datong army was stationed in Hailanpao, hundreds of Daur people came to defect with their families.


    They helped the Datong Army to repair the city wall, and they could make a living by the way. After the Walled City was built, the Datong Army lived in the Walled City, and the Daur people settled around the Walled City, and together they planted grain in the deserted fields.


    Because of having a common enemy, the Datong Army and the Daur people were able to coexist harmoniously, even a bit like the same enemy.


    The selection of the prince''s concubine has already begun, but Zhang Tingxun will definitely not be able to attend the wedding.


    Each province has 10 imperial concubine candidates, and they will not be sent to Nanjing for re-election until after the Chinese New Year. But Zhang Tingxun ran away after the new year, and even went straight to Heilongjiang by boat without telling his family.


    At this time, the Anton Governor''s Mansion, which was the former Heilongjiang Governor, was still based near Harbin.


    A large number of scholars, actors, famous prostitutes, booksellers, and their wives and children who "discussed Tianzheng" were exiled to Harbin to enrich the population.


    After a cold winter, no one died of starvation, but dozens died of illness.


    It''s all because I couldn''t stand the cold, and died of a cold and fever.


    When Zhang Tingxun arrived in Harbin, the snow here had already melted. He saw that outside the walled city, many people were plowing the land awkwardly.


    These exiles are all educated people. Even if there are soldiers from peasant backgrounds, it is still difficult for them to learn how to farm quickly. Sometimes after a day of tossing, the soldiers work more, and those guys are watching stupidly.


    Li Zheng personally rode out of the city to inspect, and when he saw this scene, he immediately became furious: "If you can''t learn it, you will use a whip, and you will still be pampered here?"


    Ever since, a miraculous scene appeared, the exiles beat the cattle, and the soldiers beat the exiles.


    "Don''t whip the cattle too hard, the cattle are more valuable than you!" The soldiers swung their whips angrily.


    The well-known talented man pretended to be a Pijiang, and he is now learning to push the cows to turn the ground. He couldn''t hold the heavy curved plow steadily at all, and he always swayed to and fro when moving forward. I can''t figure out the temper of the cattle, and often make the cattle unwilling to work.


    Due to insufficient number of cattle, more exiles had to plow the land manually.


    Mao Bijiang suffered from a serious illness in winter, and his body was just recovering. The unwilling cattle and the soldiers who kept shouting and scolding all made him feel extremely wronged, and tears dripped down his face as he worked.


    He really wanted to write a poem to express his resentment, but the sergeant didn''t give him the chance at all.


    The adjutant came on horseback: "Guardian, there is a report from a military student!"


    Li Zheng was furious at the moment, and said angrily: "Take him to register for the camp, what are you doing by telling me these things?"


    The adjutant said: "He is the son of Dudu Zhang."


    "The little **** from Zhang Tieniu''s family, came to our place?" Li Zheng was very surprised.


    At the gate of the Walled City, Zhang Tingxun saw Li Zheng, smiled and said, "My nephew greets my uncle!"


    Li Zheng didn''t give a good face: "It''s very cold here, peeing in winter will freeze to ice, what the **** are you doing here?"


    Zhang Tingxun sighed: "I didn''t get a graduation certificate in the military academy, and I was ranked third among the dropouts, so I simply came to my uncle to be the captain."


    "Nonsense, if you die of illness here, why don''t your father fight with me?" Li Zheng already had a big head.


    Zhang Tingxun said: "A good man is alive, and the fame should be obtained from the horse."


    "You are so polite, why can''t you get a military school diploma?" Li Zheng sneered.


    Zhang Tingxun was speechless for a moment.


    Li Zheng said again: "I don''t have any battles to fight here, and for the next few years, I will mainly be able to calm the people and build the city. Why don''t you learn how to farm?"


    Zhang Tingxun said: "Aren''t you fighting the Rakshasa ghost?"


    "It''s far away, soaking in Hailan." Li Zheng said.


    Zhang Tingxun said: "I''m going to Hailan bubble!"


    Li Zheng said angrily: "Go away."


    Zhang Tingxun knelt down straight and straight: "Uncle, my nephew is not joking. My nephew can''t read well, and I can''t compare with others in everything, so I still have a lot of strength. Your Majesty treats my nephew very well. He went to a school in the city, and made an exception for his nephew to study in the Nanjing Military Academy. The military academy here failed to pass the graduation certificate, and the mother wanted to ask His Majesty to arrange a police position. This is too shameful, and the nephew must rely on himself. "


    Li Zheng''s tone was a little slow, and he asked: "Your Majesty knows that you have come to Heilongjiang?"


    Zhang Tingxun replied: "If Your Majesty disagrees, how dare they let me come here? They are afraid that my father will cause trouble."


    Li Zheng comforted him and said: "Since you are here, just stay here and don''t think about Hailan Pao anymore. After a few years, if you are promoted to the captain, you can take the opportunity to transfer to other troops. Harbin is stronger."


    "If this is the case, I will be looked down upon by others even more," Zhang Tingxun began to kowtow, "Please let my uncle let me go to Hailan Pao, and fight with Luocha ghosts with real swords and guns, so that I can make meritorious deeds and get promoted without being laughed at."


    Li Zheng used delaying tactics: "You are tired all the way, go to the camp to rest first, and arrange things in the future slowly."


    Zhang Tingxun said: "Uncle, don''t lie to me. Although I am stupid in reading, I am not really stupid. If my uncle refuses, my nephew will jump into the river and commit suicide!"


    Li Zheng smiled and said: "You can swim, you won''t drown."


    Zhang Tingxun suddenly stood up and ran towards the Songhua River. He still picked up a stone on the bank and jumped into the river without saying a word. The river was bubbling and bubbling.


    Li Zheng was dumbfounded, and then shouted: "Hurry up and save people!"


    This guy is just like his father, he is a single-minded fool.


    When I fished it out, I just choked on some water, and it was not life-threatening at all.


    Zhang Tingxun laughed and laughed: "Uncle, don''t think about locking me up. If you don''t let your nephew go to Hailan, you will jump into the river as soon as you find an opportunity. A manly man, he spits on a nail, and if he says suicide, he must commit suicide. Doesn''t count as a son of a bitch."


    Li Zheng was speechless. He had been on the battlefield for more than ten years, how could he encounter such a bastard?


    "Let''s stay here first." Li Zheng still planned to be perfunctory.


    Zhang Tingxun turned around and tried to jump into the river, but was held down by the soldiers next to him.


    This guy was pressed to the ground with his face on the ground, still playing a rascal: "Don''t **** me off, I really **** you off, I will commit suicide even if I jump into the latrine!"


    Li Zheng looked at the group of exiles in the distance, and then at Zhang Tingxun, who was cheating, and felt that he should not be the Anton Protector.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Zheng squatted down, approached Zhang Tingxun and asked, "Do you really want to fight that much?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time," Zhang Tingxun said. "Nanjing''s Huahua World is very comfortable in other people''s eyes, but I feel suffocated. What a place here, riding the fastest horse, dancing the best Killing the most vicious enemy with a knife, that is the real joy! My father has looked down on me since he was a child, and he also looked down on my mother. I will show him that I am better at fighting than him!"


    "You are angry with your father." Li Zheng said.


    Zhang Tieniu''s regular wife is a widow from Wuxing Town. At the beginning, I didn''t know much about it, and I didn''t think too far. It''s good to have a big ass.


    Gradually, he disliked his wife and raised a concubine outside, even if he could take a vacation to visit relatives, he would not come back. Over the years, several concubines have been sent back one after another to have children, and their household registration is convenient for studying in Nanjing.


    Zhang Tingxun admired his father while hating him at the same time. This idea took root, and he made up his mind to make a name for himself in the army.


    Li Zheng looked into Zhang Tingxun''s eyes, and Zhang Tingxun looked at each other calmly.


    Eyes can''t deceive people, and that person has resolutely told Li Zheng that if he doesn''t agree with this guy, he will definitely commit suicide.


    Li Zheng sighed: "Then you go. There happens to be a batch of grain and grass to be sent to Hailanpao. You can go north with the grain transport team."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： 846【Border station】

    Chapter 850 846 [Border station]


    In the Heilongjiang and Songhua River basins, most of the indigenous boats are canoes.


    Even when the Manchu Qing conquered the Daur people, they ordered the local tribes to provide a number of canoes to accompany the army. As the Manchu Qing strengthened its control over the Songhua River Basin, in order to facilitate the shipment of Dongzhu and mink fur, they finally built slightly larger ships, and the tribes in the Songhua River Basin followed suit.


    In two years, Anton Duhufu (Heilongjiang Dusi) built more than 100 ships.


    Also organized and trained the Anton Navy, and the officers and soldiers were directly transferred from the post post system, because many of the officials in the post post system were abolished officers and soldiers of the Yangtze River Navy. If the number of sailors is not enough, the children of the sand people in the Yangtze River will be recruited. These sand people used to be between farmers and water bandits, and they have long developed a tradition of loving groups and being fierce and aggressive.


    From Tieling to Harbin, there are five water and land stations along the way.


    From Harbin to Tongjiang, there are four waterway stations along the way.


    From Tongjiang to Hailanpao, there are three waterway stations along the way.


    There are very few people in each post station, and there will not be more than ten people in the post station including postmen and even family members. Not to mention the sufficient settling allowance, there are additional subsidies, and the further north you go, the higher the subsidy fee.


    The post station also functions as a trading station, and the nearby tribes will send special products such as fur and Dongzhu. A small part belongs to tribute (disguised taxation), which has to be handed over to the Anton Governor''s Mansion; most of them belong to commodities, which are usually stored in post stations, waiting for merchants to buy them.


    Although Heilongjiang is remote and bitterly cold, there are many people who are willing to do business.


    They are all small-scale traveling merchants, bringing cloth, tea, iron pot, grain and other commodities, and transporting them to various post stations in exchange for fur and pearls. On the contrary, silver dollars and copper coins are not widely accepted for the time being, and the currency value will not be reflected until the population increases and the volume of trade increases.


    The establishment of this post station and trade system quickly deepened the relationship between the imperial court and the aborigines.


    Businessmen can earn money, and natives can also obtain living materials, and the Duhufu collects symbolic taxes (in the form of tribute) by the way. Even the post officials and post soldiers have a small amount of money to fish for. As long as they don''t catch much, the Duhufu will definitely turn a blind eye.


    In the next few years, the post station system will continue to extend eastward, from Tongjiang to Sakhalin Island.


    As long as the amount of tribute is not set too high, as long as the price of goods received is not too harsh, the tribes in the Northeast will not rebel. Even, whoever dares to attack the post station will inevitably become the target of public criticism. It is the only channel for the indigenous people to obtain materials from the Han!


    Zhang Tingxun set off with the grain transportation team, which was actually the Anton Navy.


    The ships of the Anton Navy have a displacement of only 50-100 tons. The tonnage is much larger than the Cossack ship, but it does not run so fast. The main task is to transport troops, food and goods.


    Under the readjustment of the imperial court, the displacement of ships is no longer measured in "materials", but in "tons". There are tools for calculating displacement in docks all over the country, and the most direct way is to apply heavy objects like Cao Chong said.


    The "ton" is a weight unit named by the emperor himself and appeared out of thin air.


    1 ton=10 stones=1000 catties=16000 taels=160000 coins=1600000 points.


    It can be clearly seen that for the convenience of statistics, Emperor Zhao changed the "stone". In the past, 1 shi was equal to 120 jin, but now 1 shi is changed to 100 jin, and the intermediate conversion unit "jun" (1 shi is equal to 4 jun, and 1 jun is equal to 30 jin) has been cancelled.


    Emperor Zhao also plans to change the hexadecimal system converted into jinliang.


    But the change is too big, the currency system has to be adjusted accordingly, and the scales in the hands of the people must be replaced with new ones. Faced with opposition from the ruling and opposition parties, Emperor Zhao could only choose to compromise.


    At night, the fleet stopped at the station wharf.


    The wharf was very poorly built, so the ground was leveled and some planks were erected by the river.


    The post station is even simpler, full of low houses of rammed earth. The walls are filled with withered grass, and the roof is also covered with withered grass, so that it can prevent the cold in winter.


    This kind of simple earthen house was built with the help of soldiers, and the few people in the post station were not enough.


    The great cause begins, and everything is kept simple.


    Yicheng came out to greet them with the postmen, they were unable to provide food, they just came out to say hello.


    Several sacks of grain were brought down, and Yicheng was very happy. He said to Hou Rusong, the general of the grain transport team, "General Hou, the leather and Dongzhu in the first half of the year have been collected for tribute (taxation)."


    "Thanks for your hard work, Brother Pei," Hou Rusong handed over a cigar, "I usually don''t want to smoke the top-quality products from Gannan, let me have a taste."


    "The general is generous!" Yi Cheng smiled happily.


    Whether it is the navy or the post, they all came from the same system in the past, and now they are all thrown to the northeast. The relationship between them is very harmonious.


    Hou Rusong turned his head and asked Zhang Tingxun: "Do you want a cigar, my little grandpa?"


    Zhang Tingxun was very disgusted with this title, took the cigar casually, and said with a smile: "The general should call me by my name."


    Hou Rusong introduced: "Brother Pei, this is Zhang Tingxun, the son of Dudu Zhang''s family."


    Yi Cheng hurriedly cupped his hands: "Meet the young master."


    "I''m Captain Zhang." The more Zhang Tingxun listened, the more depressed he became.


    Yi Cheng said again: "Meet Captain Zhang."


    "It''s easy to say, Pei Yicheng is polite." Zhang Tingxun returned the courtesy.


    Yicheng asked: "Did you bring the newspaper?"


    Hou Rusong said: "I brought them, they are all old newspapers from last year."


    "As long as there are newspapers, it doesn''t matter whether they are new or old." Yicheng was even more happy.


    The post stations in the Heilongjiang and Songhua River basins are now equipped with only three small fast boats for each station. All materials need to be transported by the navy, and the fast boats at the post station are used to convey military information.


    The postmen and postmen will also farm their own land, but the main thing is to grow vegetables, and the grain fields still need to be reclaimed slowly.


    Even the food in Harbin was shipped from Liaoning, and then transported from Harbin to the station along the way, the consumption on the way accounted for a large proportion. Therefore, it is impossible to station large troops in the Heilongjiang River Basin, and the logistical burden is too heavy.


    When the various tribes resume agricultural production, they will start to collect taxes in kind on the farmland along the river, and at that time the tribute of fur and Dongzhu will be cancelled.


    The sailors went ashore to set up pots to cook food, and Yicheng Shan invited Hou Rusong, Zhang Tingxun, and several other officers into the house to eat.


    Very simple rice and vegetables, and some cured meat.


    Meat comes from postmen hunting in their leisure time. The postmen here are equipped with a full set of armor. Once encountering a war, immediately put on cotton armor and fight with muskets and waist knives.


    Yicheng took out the wine jar, and was about to shatter the seal when Hou Rusong stopped him, "Save it for winter, don''t drink it up now."


    "Yes, there are, and I have prepared some." Yicheng laughed.


    Hou Rusong said to the other officers: "Pay the money!"


    Including Zhang Tingxun, everyone paid for it one after another. What Zhang Tingxun took out was copper coins, and all the rest took out military tickets.


    Yicheng quickly refused: "No way, no way, they are all my brothers."


    "You work hard here, I can''t let you spend money." Hou Rusong insisted on giving money.


    The post station in the New Dynasty of Datong does not provide free meals, and this meal is obviously a treat for the post. The post station here was just established last fall, and it is harder than the soldiers in Harbin.


    Finally gave the money and forced it into the hands of Yicheng.


    Waiting for everyone to fill up their stomachs and go out to chat outside, the postmen and postmen called their wives to eat the leftovers. Because there is meat and meat, even the leftovers are better than the usual meals.


    Their children were not picked up, and they were thrown in their hometown to be taken care of by relatives.


    Li Zheng is currently applying to the imperial court to bring in more doctors. Even apprentices who have not yet graduated from the teacher will do. Try to assign doctors to each post station, and even part-time midwives in the future. And with doctors, the station will become more popular, and the nearby aborigines will definitely come to seek medical treatment and medicine, and the connection between the aboriginals and the Han people will be closer.


    It was getting dark at this time, and the postmen picked up the newspapers that had just been delivered, and read the outdated news from last year with relish.


    They used to be sailors, and the army has a deblinding class, so they can read a few words more or less. But reading newspapers is still a bit difficult, often halfway through reading, I would come to ask Yicheng what he meant.


    They are not passionate about knowledge, nor are they trying to broaden their knowledge, they are simply thrown into a bitter cold place, wanting to obtain more information about the Chinese region.


    After reading the newspaper, it feels like returning to the pass.


    Yi Cheng saw that Zhang Tingxun had no aristocratic airs, so he took the initiative to ask Nanjing anecdotes.


    Zhang Tingxun said with a smile: "The biggest news in the south is that the crown prince is going to choose a concubine. Do you guys know how to choose a concubine?"


    Even Hou Rusong became interested, and hurriedly asked, "How did you choose?"


    Zhang Tingxun said: "You have to graduate from middle school. Ten candidates from each province are selected and sent to Nanjing for re-selection. The first step in the re-selection is to take an exam. If the exam is too poor, it means that the local officials have cheated. Not a high school graduate!"


    "Hahaha," Hou Rusong laughed loudly, "This is really strange, the crown prince also has to take the test to choose a concubine."


    Yi Cheng''s eyes sparkled: "Isn''t it true that the daughters of us soldiers, as long as they can graduate from middle school, can also have the opportunity to be the concubine of the Tian family?"


    "Then you should give birth to a daughter as soon as possible," Hou Rusong teased, "The crown prince is about to get married, and he will have a grandson in a year or two. If you give birth to a daughter, she will be about the same age as the grandson, so in the future, you will be married." Heaven''s chance."


    Yi Cheng happily said: "Tomorrow, I will work hard with my mother-in-law."


    "Hahahaha!" Everyone laughed.


    Harbin is planning to build a school, but it is too late because there are no children at all.


    In the future, the children of the post stations along the way can be sent to school. The primary school must be free, and the secondary school will increase the number of public-funded students. This can be regarded as preferential treatment for border soldiers.


    There was a lively chat here, and the postmen stopped reading the newspapers, and gathered around to listen to Zhang Tingxun''s lecture on Nanjing anecdotes.


    Zhang Tingxun is not good at reading, but he is good at telling stories, and he specializes in telling interesting stories about dignitaries and noble families. A certain official, who is afraid of his wife, was chased into the street by his wife with a broom. A so-and-so dude was caught when the government was raiding the casino, his parents felt ashamed, and beat him in the street when he was fined to collect the money.


    Where did the frontier soldiers hear these anecdotes?


    When it was getting dark, everyone still had something to say and respected Zhang Tingxun as a top storyteller.


    Zhang Tingxun also found happiness here. He likes to deal with soldiers, unlike when he was in Nanjing, there were so many rules, as if he was a bird that flew out of the cage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： 847【Northeast Development Plan】

    Chapter 851 847��Northeast Development Plan��


    In the middle and lower reaches of Heilongjiang, even though the Manchus continued to take people away, after the Cossacks came, they were still amazed at the wealth here.


    Because they saw that there are farmlands in many places on both sides of the Heilongjiang River, and occasionally Daur cities (villages). This is like a paradise in the desolate and cold Siberia, mainly because it can be cultivated and reproduced.


    However, in history, when the noble generals of Tsarist Russia came to raise (plunder) the food and grass of the army, they were furious by the sight in front of them. On both sides of the middle and lower reaches of Heilongjiang, all the farmland was destroyed, and the villages were all dilapidated. It has reached the point where there is no food to grab. It is really the previous Cossacks who killed too hard.


    Due to the early arrival of the Datong Army, the situation here is much better.


    Zhang Tingxun came to the Heilongjiang River Basin by boat and found that some farmland had been recultivated. According to the transliteration of the local dialect of each tribe, it is compiled as "a certain village". The leader is appointed as the village head, and if the leader is dead, let them elect the village head.


    Temporary no town-level units are set up to prevent a certain department from taking the opportunity to become bigger!


    Hou Rusong pointed to the farmland by the river and said, "In a year or two, when these villages recover, we will be able to collect land taxes from them. Those who can farm will be taxed on grain, and those who cannot farm will be taxed on fur. After a few years, there will be enough food, so the military food will not have to be sent all the way.��


    Zhang Tingxun asked: "I see that land can be cultivated everywhere here, why don''t more immigrants settle down?"


    Hou Rusong explained: "Food needs to be eaten bite by bite. Now the emigration focus in Northeast China is the prefecture (Harbin) and surrounding areas of Andong Dufu. There were some big and small troubles, and the court could only throw the criminals here. Didn��t Nanjing catch gambling fiercely?��


    Zhang Tingxun nodded: "Last year, I often caught gambling. I heard that the casino owners, shopkeepers, and thugs were all sentenced to exile. Their wives and children were also exiled together."


    "That''s right, Li Duhu (Li Zheng) requested it," Hou Rusong said with a smile, "arresting people from all over the country and escorting exiles to Heilongjiang in batches will take 30,000 to 40,000 people in three years. When the population over there is full, the exiles will be placed near the post station. Around the post station along the river, Han villages will be built one by one, and they will be upgraded to villages and towns in the future, which will definitely deter and subdue the surrounding aborigines. This is the imperial court��s plan to open up the Northeast, don��t worry Take your time, we are all here to fight the front station. As long as the post officials you met don��t freeze to death, they will definitely be the mayor of the town in the future. Not only manage the Han people, but also rule the surrounding tribes of the town.��


    Northeast is not a colony, it is developed as a native place.


    "Thank you General Hou for clarifying the confusion." Zhang Tingxun cupped his hands.


    These are all arranged by Li Zheng, let Zhang Tingxun familiarize himself with the situation along the way, and let Hou Rusong explain anything he doesn''t understand.


    Hou Rusong continued: "As long as it is not a Raksha ghost, basically anyone I meet here can ask them to help. In case of an emergency, go to the nearest indigenous tribe, whether it is Daur or other tribes, they will help you. I am willing to gather troops to help, because they all have a blood feud with Rakshasa ghosts."


    "Understood." Zhang Tingxun nodded.


    Historically, the Daur people were bullied so badly by the Manchus, but when they faced the Cossack bandits, they all felt that the Manqings were their own.


    Without him, the Cossacks are too cruel!


    Hou Rusong pointed to the shore in front of him: "There used to be a big village there, where the royal relatives of the Jianzhou Tartars lived. The Raksha ghosts took advantage of the village owner''s going out to eat wedding wine, and attacked and captured the village. They were all killed, and then burned the stockade with fire. The people of this tribe died of cold and hunger in winter. Now, the Duhu Mansion has built a post station with the remaining stockade, which is named "Ai" according to the local dialect. Hui station''. This is the nearest post station to Hailanpao, and sixty miles north is Hailanpao."


    The land around Aihui Station is fertile, and it is adjacent to the strategically important Hailanpao. This will definitely be a key development village in the future, and it is estimated that it will become Aihui Town in another 20 years.


    It was getting late, and the food transportation team chose to rest on the shore.


    The Daur people who originally settled in Aihui only returned two or three hundred one after another, and many of them died due to lack of clothing and food. They lived around the post station, and regarded the postmen and postmen as protectors, and when they saw the grain transport team coming, they offered to help unload the goods.


    After talking a lot, Zhang Tingxun asked the army guide: "What are they talking about?"


    The guide explained: "These Daur people are asking merchants when they will bring salt. There is not enough salt stored in the station, and they have not been traded to them. Now they are all looking forward to Han merchants."


    "What kind of salt did they eat before?" Zhang Tingxun asked.


    The guide replied: "Some tribes eat pond salt, and some tribes eat soil salt. The taste is not good, it is bitter, and it is difficult to get. Last year, these people tasted the sweetness and waited to exchange their fur for salt. .��


    Hou Rusong called Zhang Tingxun over, and said in a low voice, "If you don''t give enough on purpose, let them taste the sweetness first, and then continue to whet their appetite. This is how you deal with the aborigines. When you go to the northern border of Shanxi and Shaanxi, the way there is the same. Almost. Not only the amount of salt is controlled, but also the tea. If the Mongols have no tea, strange problems will appear, and tea is the lifeblood of the Mongols.��


    Zhang Tingxun curiously asked: "How to prevent merchants from transporting more tea?"


    "The Great Wall," Hou Rusong explained in detail, "there are many parts of the Great Wall, only low side walls were built, and those side walls can''t stop the army. It has two functions, one is to delay the Mongolian cavalry, so that the beacon tower can spread the news; The second is to prevent merchants from smuggling, merchants dare not destroy the side wall, and transport teams simply cannot get through."


    The main purpose of the low and fragile Great Wall is to guard against merchants, and it can only slow down the Mongols!


    The Han dynasty used economic sanctions to deal with the nomads. Stop the mutual market trade, prohibit the export of salt, tea, ironware, and grain, and the Great Wall is a supporting facility for material embargoes. As long as the frontier army does not leave a back door for smuggling, this kind of embargo can drive the nomads crazy.


    It''s a pity that in the middle and late stages of the dynasty, every time the imperial court ordered an embargo, it was giving the frontier army a chance to make a fortune.


    Zhang Tingxun came to his senses in an instant, slapped his head and said, "I remembered, the strategy chapter of "On War" talked about this, and the types of embargoed goods are still a must."


    The next day, continue to move forward, the boat sailed for sixty miles, and finally arrived at Hailanpao.


    It is obviously much more lively here, and the garrison has increased to 1,500 people. After Yaksa is captured, 1,000 people will be stationed there, and Yaksa is the real strategic location.


    The north-south tributary of Yaksa can control the indigenous tribes deep in the Daxingan Mountains. On the tributary to the southwest, you can go straight to the Hulunbuir Prairie by boat, and Mobei Mongolia is right in front of you. The westward river can lead to Nerchinsk, and it is very close to Lake Baikal by Nerchinsk.


    It was still far away from Hailanpao, and Zhang Tingxun saw a lot of smoke rising.


    "It doesn''t look like wolf smoke." Zhang Tingxun asked doubtfully.


    Hou Rusong explained: "This is roasting bacon. Although hunting is usually not done in spring, it is time for wild animals to reproduce. But this year, troops will be sent out, so there is no need to control so many. As long as the Daur people in the vicinity hunt meat, they will eat it." It can be soaked in Hailan and exchanged for cotton cloth. What we transport here is not only ordinary grain, but also baked marching rations."


    Zhang Tingxun nodded and said: "The food and grass go first before the soldiers and horses are moved. I understand this. By the way, do you want to stay with the food transport team?"


    Hou Rusong said with a smile: "We are the navy, since we want to fight Yaksa, of course we need the navy to transport troops and food, and we have to fight the Raksha ghost at the critical moment."


    Wang Fuchen had already rode to the riverside, looking at the many ships with joy: "All the Anton navy is here?"


    Hou Rusong replied: "Three battleships were left, and the rest were all brought to you. We also brought an additional 20 troop carriers. The troop carriers were all newly built, and the wood hadn''t had time to dry in the shade. They were all protected by turpentine, dry ash and tung oil." Shen. You are in a hurry here, and the guard can only make do with the shipbuilding."


    The warships of the Anton Navy, the timber was transported from Liaoning, and many shipbuilders and apprentices were recruited.


    And these many troop carriers were built by felling trees nearby in the lower reaches of Harbin. It will definitely leak after several months of use, and it must be repaired at any time. If it cannot be repaired, it will be declared scrapped.


    This is a manifestation of the strength of a big country. If it were a small country, it would take several years to build ships.


    When Hou Jin conquered the Daur people, he could only raise a large number of canoes.


    "This is Captain Zhang Tingxun from Nanjing Military Academy." Hou Rusong introduced.


    Zhang Tingxun hurried forward, stood at attention and saluted: "Zhang Tingxun is here to report, please arrange tasks for General Wang!"


    Wang Fuchen was a little puzzled, and seeing Hou Rusong blinking at him, he immediately understood that Zhang Tingxun''s identity was not simple, and immediately praised: "Good boy, quite strong, you have been exhausted all the way, go to the castle to rest first."


    Sent someone to get Zhang Tingxun away, and Wang Fuchen asked: "What is this person''s background?"


    Hou Rusong said: "The son of Zhang Dudu''s family is going to fight on the front line. He is not bad, he is not a playboy, and he can share joys and sorrows with the soldiers along the way."


    Wang Fuchen had a headache: "How should I serve? Should I let him stay in Hailanpao?"


    Hou Rusong said: "What the guard means is to let you take him into battle. Except for particularly dangerous battles, where he is absolutely not allowed to participate, he will be treated as an ordinary sergeant at other times. To put it bluntly, if this can If he dies, he can only blame himself for his bad luck."


    "Understood." Wang Fuchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hou Rusong asked: "When will the troops be dispatched?"


    Wang Fuchen said: "I''m just waiting for your ship. As long as you come, you can send troops at any time. I have been preparing for a full year."


    "What happened to Yaksa?" Hou Rusong asked.


    Wang Fuchen said: "The last time I captured that Khabarov, many Raksha ghosts were killed, and then some Raksha ghosts moved to Yaksa, and they were still desperately gathering food to build castles. Last year, another group of Raksha ghosts came, and the spies came back. Said that six more cannons were installed on the city wall."


    "That''s not easy to fight." Hou Rusong was a little worried.


    Wang Fuchen said with a smile: "Don''t worry, no matter how you build the city, the Raksha ghosts don''t have many manpower to spare. A few more cannonballs can knock down the city walls. The cannons of the Raksha ghosts are really pitifully small, about the same size as a tiger crouching cannon." .If it wasn��t for the lack of ships to transport troops, I would have gone to fight them myself, how could you have a chance to fight?��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： 848 [Tsarist Russian Nobility]

    Chapter 852 848 [Tsarist Russian nobles]


    In the evening, several generals had dinner together, and Zhang Tingxun was also called to accompany him.


    The generals on both sides of Duhufu and Hailanpao communicated with each other about their current situation. In fact, most of the time they were bragging.


    Whispering and talking, Hou Rusong suddenly said: "I just received the news that the armies will expand again this year."


    "Army expansion?" Wang Fuchen was quite surprised.


    Hou Rusong shook his head and said, "It''s expansion, not army expansion. An infantry division originally had 11,000 troops, but now it has expanded to 12,000. A cavalry division originally had 13,500 troops, but now it has expanded to 15,000. The personnel in this expansion are not soldiers, but various civilians." , Auxiliary soldiers and logistics. Even those who wear horseshoes will have military positions in the future, and most of them will be classified into the cavalry sequence.��


    Wang Fuchen suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "It should."


    Zhang Tingxun interrupted suddenly: "I heard from the teacher of the military academy that this year the military academy will also recruit more students. Each military academy recruits ten students each year, and they only study basic courses for one year. As for what to do after finishing my studies, I��m not too sure about it, but it��s definitely going to be in the logistics office. In addition, the army is really going to expand this year. A new cavalry division will be created in Hetao, many of which are Li Zicheng��s old troops. Shaanxi will also create a new cavalry division Division, probably to deal with Xihai (Qinghai) and the Western Regions."


    A general named Lu Zideng said with a smile: "It seems that the imperial court is getting richer and richer. If it expands like this, the annual military expenditure will definitely be indispensable."


    Wang Fuchen asked: "Does Captain Zhang have any inside information?"


    Zhang Tingxun said: "It''s not an inside story. The teachers and students of the Nanjing Military Academy know it. One Hebei infantry division was transferred south to Xuzhou for garrison. One Shaanxi infantry division was transferred south to Hanzhong for garrison. Another Shanxi infantry division was transferred south to Nanyang. Garrison. I have a classmate who was assigned to Xuzhou as the head of the post."


    Hou Rusong guessed: "There are too many troops piled up on the northern border, and the south seems a little empty. This deployment of troops is to prevent chaos in the south."


    Zhang Tingxun also said: "The rank of title is also subdivided. Take the duke as an example, it is divided into first-class, second-class, and third-class, that is, the state, county, and county. Several divisions transferred to the south this year , All the division commanders were promoted to be county princes, and together with the division commanders who were previously transferred to the south, they were called back to Nanjing to serve as officials in the Dudu Mansion."


    All the generals and officials looked at each other in blank dismay. This approach is not only increasing the military power in the interior, but also the emperor is gathering military power.


    In fact, they thought too much, those teachers were all heroes from the dragon, and they were a little too old. Transferring them back to the Governor''s Mansion is a promotion to enjoy the blessings, and they have also been promoted to the title. At the same time, it is also giving opportunities for promotion to young generals. There are only so many division commanders, and the veterans cannot always occupy them.


    The Dudu��s Mansion in the new Datong Dynasty is different from the middle and late Ming Dynasty, all of them have real power.


    It is said that Gu Jianshan, the left captain of the navy, has now been promoted to the county magistrate. The establishment of the Navy Military Academy was promoted by Gu Jianshan, and the official shipyard was also under his jurisdiction (the chief officer of the shipyard came from the Ministry of War, and the second officer came from the Dudu Mansion). officer. As long as there is no wanton corruption and just grab some oil and water casually, it is completely possible to be invisible.


    The generals did not dare to discuss these matters, so Wang Fuchen quickly changed the subject: "Will Hai Lanpao follow the expansion?"


    "Not yet, your place is too out of the way, and you will be assigned more civilian and logistics staff in a year or two," Hou Rusong said to Zhang Tingxun, "Let''s talk about the military academy."


    Zhang Tingxun thought about it carefully: "By the way, military school graduates seem to have to change. In the future, graduates will not be assigned positions, but will be awarded military ranks. This matter is still under discussion. It is probably the best group of students who will be awarded lieutenants after graduation." , and the rest are all awarded to the second lieutenant." Speaking of this, Zhang Tingxun laughed at himself, "I guess an outstanding student like me should be awarded to the sergeant."


    Wang Fuchen praised: "This reform is very good. Only military ranks are awarded, and military positions are assigned only when they arrive in the army. Local generals can also arrange more flexibly."


    Hou Rusong said with a smile: "It must be His Majesty''s idea, just like being a civil servant in the imperial examination. When new scholars go to a place, they are generally not arranged to be chief officials. Many of them start as second-ranking officials, so that they can accumulate experience in politics. Now graduates from military schools are awarded Lieutenants and second lieutenants, when they arrive in the army, they will mostly be sentry officers (deputy company commanders), and they will first learn how to lead troops to fight with the sentry commander.��


    Zhang Tingxun also said happily: "In the future, there will be more graduates from military academies, and I am afraid that we will have to start from the captain (platoon leader) and team deputy."


    ��


    Yaksa.


    Fort expert Peter Beketov came to support this place with 54 Cossacks. His task was to build a bastion in Yaksa.


    Stepanov greeted him warmly, gave Beketov a bear hug, patted him on the shoulder and said, "You''re finally here!"


    Beketov explained: "I was able to come last year, but the (Mobei) Mongols were defeated by the Khitan (Chinese) army, and Buryatia completely lost the protection of the Mongols. So we opened up again in the east of Lake Baikal. I have established a new stronghold. The new stronghold is in a place called Nerchinsk, where I built a castle last year, and I will come here this year before the snow melts."


    "Nerchinsk? Has the castle been built there?" Stepanov asked.


    Beketov said: "Not yet, but the main body has been built, and I have left them the drawings, and the rest don''t bother me."


    Stepanov said: "It''s fine if you come. There is a place called Hailanpao downstream. There are a large number of Khitan troops stationed there. The troops in my hand dare not go there. So I must first build a castle defense, and wait for the consolidation. After here, look for an opportunity to attack the Khitans. As long as the Khitan army there is wiped out, the entire Amur River (Heilongjiang) valley will submit to His Majesty the Tsar!"


    Beketov was taken to have a meal and rest. On the second day, he checked the terrain and designed the castle according to the human resources here.


    A few days later, Beketov drew up the blueprint and explained in detail: "You are short of manpower here, so you can only build a simple bastion. You have already built the square earth wall of the castle, and a bastion structure should be added to the four corners. The location of the fort needs to be changed, and the fort will be added to a fort. In front of the earth wall and the fort, a lagging wall and a ditch will be built.��


    Stepanov said: "The project volume is a bit large, and I am afraid it will not be completed within this year."


    Beketov said: "The stagnant wall can be replaced by a wooden fence. First, two rows of wooden fences are erected inside and outside, and the soil dug out from the trench is poured between the two rows of wooden fences and hammered tightly. Inside the trench and outside the trench, you can Insert sharpened wooden thorns. By the way, there is no well in the castle, so a well must be dug quickly to prevent the lack of water source after being besieged for a long time. The well needs to be erected with water pipes to lead to various parts of the castle, so that water can be quickly drawn in case of fire. "


    "As expected of a fortress expert!" Stepanov was very satisfied with this design.


    Peter Beketov was the guy who built the castles of Chita, Nerchinsk, and Yaksa. He also explored and discovered Yakutsk and surrounding areas. The first castle in the Baikal region was built by this man.


    As soon as the drawings were drawn, Stepanov started working immediately.


    Cossacks, Siberian hunters, and Daur slaves captured from around were all mobilized.


    The four walls of the castle have already been completed, and the rest is to dig wells, dig trenches, build bastions and artillery forts, etc.


    Stepanlov was the vanguard sent by the Tsar, with 150 regular troops. It is said that it is a regular army, but it is actually recruited Cossacks, but each of the 150 Cossacks is equipped with matchlock guns. In addition, there are more than 300 Cossacks from Lake Baikal and more than 400 Siberian indigenous hunters.


    With a total of more than 800 troops, the food was almost too much to eat, and they frantically robbed and killed nearby indigenous people, and continued to grow food in Yaksa.


    The Daur slaves here are miserable. Even if they help build the city, they can only hang themselves by drinking porridge every day. Most of the slaves were so hungry that it was difficult for them to walk, and they had to be whipped to carry earth and rocks. Every day, slaves fell to the ground and died.


    After building the city for more than ten days, another Rakshasa ghost came by boat.


    Tsarist Russian nobleman Dmitry Zinoviev, led 50 arquebus soldiers, rushed to Yaksa.


    Stepanov, a fake nobleman, hurriedly went to greet him, and knelt down directly: "Why did the general come in person? Have the three thousand troops arrived?"


    Zinoviev shook his head and said: "There is no 3,000 troops. The empire has declared war on Poland, so it is impossible to send troops to Siberia. I only have 50 soldiers in hand. Have you raised the food and grass here?"


    Stepanov said: "There is a Khitan army downstream, I dare not go there to grab food."


    "How many people are there in the Khitan army?" Zinoviev asked.


    Stepanov said: "It''s not clear, but there are at least a thousand people, and I only have more than 800 people."


    Zinoviev reprimanded: "Cowards, more than 800 imperial warriors, enough to wipe out 3,000 Khitan troops. Gather your troops immediately and follow me downstream to raise food!"


    Stepanov was stunned: "The castle is not repaired?"


    "You don''t have enough food, why build a castle? If the Khitan army comes and surrounds the castle, we will all starve to death!" Zinoviev said.


    Stepanov looked at Beketov, and the two looked at each other, feeling that the man in front of him was mentally retarded.


    But it is also understandable. How many real nobles are not idiots?


    Zinoviev said: "I have been appointed by His Majesty the Tsar as the general manager of Amur (Heilongjiang). Everything here must obey my orders!"


    As a result, city building was temporarily stopped. In order to save food, all the redundant slaves were killed, and only a part was left for farming.


    Just when the Datong army sent troops to make a surprise attack, the Raksha ghost actually took the initiative to attack.


    Facing a foolish boss, Stepanov tried his best to be as active as possible, sending more than a dozen ships to explore the way, and retreated as soon as he found the situation.


    The two sides collided more than ten miles away from Hailanpao.


    Zinoviev, the noble general, looked at the battleship of the Datong Army stupidly, and then at the Cossack boat he was on. He said no more harsh words, and immediately shouted: "Withdraw to the castle defense!"


    These small Cossack boats rowed so fast all the way that the warships of the Anton Navy couldn''t catch up at all.


    Hou Rusong said depressedly: "Damn it, the raid failed."


    The Datong Army has the Cossack leader Khabarov as a guide.


    Khabarov is familiar with the tactics of the Cossacks. The Cossacks would run away if they couldn��t win a fight, or even if they didn��t fight. Therefore, the plan this time was to attack by surprise, marching at night to block the upstream, lest the Cossacks escape by boat.


    Now that the plan has failed, the Cossacks may flee directly to Nerchinsk.


    Both Stepanov and Beketov would fight, and they both thought of giving up Yaksa. The former said: "My lord, we can''t fight head-on. The Khitan army is too strong. I suggest giving up Yaksa and retreating to the Nerchinsk region. , lengthen the enemy''s supply line, and then find an opportunity to sneak attack the enemy!"


    As a nobleman, Zinoviev did not adapt to the Cossack fighting style. He asked: "What if the enemy doesn''t chase after him? What if the enemy takes the opportunity to occupy Yaksa, and station here and improve the castle? By that time, We were blocked in Nerchinsk, and we would never be able to touch Amur (Heilongjiang) again."


    This is also reasonable, and it cannot prove who is right and who is wrong.


    One is the thinking of the regular army, which must firmly control strategic locations.


    One is the Cossack bandit mentality, run away if there is danger, and go after the advantage.


    The aristocratic lord has the final say, the Cossacks really didn��t run away, and dared to stick to the Yaksa Castle when there was insufficient food.


    Wang Fuchen and Hou Rusong led their troops here, and when they saw the Rakshasa ghosts defending the city, they felt incredible.


    Why don''t the enemy run away?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： 849【Unknown guy】

    Chapter 853 849��Uninformed guy��


    The west, south, and east sides of Yaksa are all rivers, swamps, and sandbars, so the key defensive area should be in the north.


    However, the Datong Army is completely unreasonable.


    Land directly on the back of the sandbar in the southwest, use the cover of the woods to move the artillery, and build an artillery position to attack Yaksa across the river.


    There are three rivers converging here, and there are many tributaries. The water network is extremely complicated, and the river channel is narrowed by dense sandbars. Artillery positions can be arranged to attack the city on many sandbanks.


    Khabarov was very obedient after he surrendered. Facing Chinese civil and military officials, no matter what level they are, he always looks like a grandson, wishing to kneel down and kiss the boots of the old men.


    At this moment, he was wearing cotton armor on the outside and a silk coat from the emperor on the inside. He pointed to the castle and said, "I built the castle. This sandbar is the best artillery position. After sealing the upper river channel, in the northeast and northwest, There is a river valley where you can escape, and you must send troops to intercept them to prevent the damned Cossack robbers from escaping at night."


    "Very good, if you win this battle, I will credit you." Wang Fuchen praised.


    Because they were afraid of scaring the snake, the spies sent by the Datong Army could only use binoculars to observe from a distance across the river. They really didn''t know that there were two river valleys to the north.


    Khabarov quickly said: "They are all serving the country, and I dare not take credit. General, after our army bombards, I can go over and shout, and I will definitely instigate some Cossack bandits."


    Wang Fuchen said coldly: "You still want to save your former subordinates?"


    "It''s not to save them," Khabarov was really black-hearted, and he even explained, "The Cossack robbers don''t have much food. They must be bombarded first and then besieged. People must be in panic. At this time, I went to shout, and some people thought they could survive , there will definitely be internal strife. If you can induce surrender, the best thing is to disarm them and kill them all. Even if you cannot induce surrender, you can take advantage of the chaos to attack the city."


    Wang Fuchen said: "Here in the Datong Army, there is no such thing as inducement to surrender. Surrender is surrender, and meritorious service will be judged according to the situation. They will not go back on their promises. They will kill people after they surrender."


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong." Khabarov quickly admitted his mistake.


    Because the warships of the Anton Navy are not large, the caliber of the ship-borne guns is also small, so they are not very powerful when attacking the city walls.


    However, there are still a few city defense guns!


    This thing belongs to the big guys. After Yaksa is captured, it will be installed on the city wall. At this moment, it is directly deployed on the sandbar to attack the city.


    Troop carriers follow the naval warships, bypass large and small sandbars, and go directly upstream to block the enemy''s retreat.


    Standing on the city wall, Stepanov fell into despair when he saw that the upstream river was blocked. Their main force is the Cossacks. Their usual tactic is to run away if they can''t win, and then look for various opportunities to sneak attack. Now that they are blocked, what can they do?


    Damn aristocratic generals, all **** blind orders!


    At this time, Zhang Tingxun followed a sentry chief and went to land a few miles upstream, with the goal of blocking the river valley that Khabarov told.


    In addition to this sentry Datong Army, there are more than 200 aborigines.


    Most of these native soldiers belonged to the Daur people, and a small part came from Sauron, Sakhalian and other ministries. According to the names hundreds of years later, they are Daur, Oroqen, Ewenki, Hezhen and so on.


    Bringing the native soldiers is not to support the scene.


    One is to help with physical labor as auxiliary soldiers, and the other is to let them see with their own eyes how the Datong Army killed the Rakshasa ghost, showing off the super strength of the Datong Army.


    The head of the post was named Peng Chunlin. After he led his troops to the valley, he sent some soldiers to investigate the mountains.


    He continued to walk forward with the troops, and explained to Zhang Tingxun as he walked: "This terrain is most suitable for ambushes. We must send a mountain search team to ensure that we will not be ambushed."


    "Chief Peng is right." Zhang Tingxun studied humbly, he knew why the other party was like this.


    It��s nothing more than that he is a little prince, and Peng Chunlin has an extra task, which is to teach him how to fight in actual combat.


    Peng Chunlin continued: "Our main force is besieging the city. If there are enemy troops fleeing here, they will either flee or break out. At that time, the number of enemies we will face will not be too many, and certainly not Formation. Choose a relatively narrow place as our ambush point, and win as quickly as possible. The next step is to chase and capture scattered enemies, so when choosing an ambush point, we must predict the rout Where will you flee?"


    It took half a day to finally select the ambush point.


    Peng Chunlin explained again: "Look here, the river valley is very narrow, and the mountains on both sides are relatively steep. Our army is hiding in the forest. Even if we encounter hundreds of enemies, we may defeat them. If the enemy wants to escape, there is a gentler hill ahead. , which is the best place to climb mountains. Do you know how to do it?"


    Zhang Tingxun said: "Arrange soldiers to ambush and intercept."


    Peng Chunlin pointed to the native soldiers: "We only have one Sentinel Datong army. There are hundreds of people. Try not to divide the troops. These native soldiers are very suitable. They have a blood feud with the Raksha ghost, and they will definitely fight bravely. And, flee to that place The Raksha ghosts on the hillside were already frightened, and when they encountered the ambush by the native soldiers, they would turn around and run away in fright."


    Zhang Tingxun sincerely admired: "Peng whistle chief has a good strategy!"


    Peng Chunlin pointed to the other bank of the river: "The Rakshasa ghosts are proficient in water, so some people must jump into the river and escape. On the other side, the natives can also set up ambushes. When fighting, they will come out of the forest and guard the bank to kill the Rakshasa ghosts in the water. "


    That night, everyone spent the night at their respective ambush points.


    Instead of lighting a fire to cook, he took out mibing (compressed biscuits) and swallowed it with the cold water he carried with him.


    Mi Bing has been improved, adding dehydrated vegetable leaves can add some vitamins.


    Of course, due to the inability to master the scientific temperature, when vegetables are cooked, a large amount of vitamins will be lost, and how much can be left depends on God''s will.


    As for those native soldiers, they are all chewing ordinary dry food, and compressed biscuits are not cheap to make.


    Even if it is the Datong Army, it is impossible to eat this thing all the time. I am eager to set up an ambush today, and everything is not ready, and someone will row a boat to deliver enough dry food tomorrow.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Datong army camped on the sandbar yesterday, and started shelling early the next morning.


    Dozens of small ship-mounted cannons and several city defense guns erected on the sandbar were aiming at the city wall of Yaksa and pouring shells crazily.


    Zinoviev, a nobleman, participated in the Smolensk War when he was a teenager. It was also a battle of tens of thousands of people, but the Tsarist Russian army only had 160 guns in total, and all of them were small-caliber light guns.


    Zinoviev swallowed his saliva and said: "The firepower of these Khitan shipboard guns is at least equivalent to five of our regular legions!"


    This guy finally knew how to be afraid, and hid in the castle, not daring to show his face. There were cannon shots everywhere.


    The small Cossack cannons in the city could not fight back at all because the range was not enough.


    After an unknown amount of time, Stepanov rolled over and crawled over: "My lord, there is already a crack in the southern city wall. It''s only been one morning. If the enemy bombards for a few more days, the city wall will definitely collapse in many places."


    Zinoviev asked: "Why do the Khitan warships have dozens of cannons?"


    Beketov came over at some point and spoke as an expert on the fortress: "At most one day, the city wall will collapse. The city wall here is too weak. In two days, the gap in the city wall collapse will reach four or five. places, and possibly more. We must break out tonight!"


    Zinoviev is still asking: "How big is the territory of Khitan, and what is the population?"


    "I don''t know!" Stepanov was annoyed by the question.


    Zinoviev said: "How could you not know? You were sent here to raise rations for the army, and to inquire about the military situation of Khitan."


    "I''m blocked here by the Khitan army, and I can''t get through." Stepanov was extremely depressed, and wanted to hack the nobleman to death.


    In fact, Zinoviev also did his homework. He knew that the southern part of Siberia was full of Tatars (generally referring to various tribes of Mongolia). In the Amur River (Heilongjiang) basin, it seems to be the territory of the Khitan people.


    As for the size of Khitan and the population, Zinoviev has no concept at all.


    For more than a hundred years, Tsarist Russia has fought wars with more than a dozen countries. Regardless of the quality of the soldiers, the number of troops must be sufficient.


    Moreover, the Tsarist Russian army is still learning from Swedish reforms.


    For example, during the Smolensk War, two new legions were formed. Not to mention being able to get military pay, there are three meals a day and subsidies. Landless nobles, bankrupt gentry, low-level boyars (vassals of princes), Cossacks, and free people are recruited to form an army, and their combat effectiveness far exceeds that of traditional nobles and serfs.


    According to this new type of legion, Tsarist Russia formed four more legions.


    Also imitated Sweden to form a new type of cavalry, forming two new type cavalry regiments. Then an artillery company was formed, each with 12 artillery pieces.


    By the end of the Battle of Smolensk, Tsarist Russia had formed 10 new legions.


    Well, as soon as the war was over, the 10 new-style legions were disbanded in situ, because they could not afford such high military expenses.


    On the southern front, in order to fight the Ottomans, several new legions were formed. And it belongs to the standing border defense force. The original plan has been maintained, but it only lasted for a few years before disbanding one after another.


    Those new-style legions are indeed strong in combat effectiveness, but they are not suitable for serf society.


    However, as the situation became tense, the standing border guards were reorganized about five years ago. Most of the officers are foreigners, and they are all experienced people who have experienced thirty years of war. Russian officers follow behind these foreign officers and learn how to fight as apprentices.


    The huge Tsarist Russian Empire currently has a new standing army of about 30,000, and it cannot afford to continue to expand the army.


    The rest of the Tsarist Russian army is still the same. The high-ranking nobles led the troops to fight, and the nobles at all levels brought their own dry food to participate. If the number of ordinary soldiers is insufficient, serfs will be recruited during the war, and they will be disbanded on the spot after the war, and there is no need to pay the army at all. At first glance, the army of 100,000 to 200,000 soldiers was all serfs, and their combat effectiveness was similar to that of the peasant uprising army in China, and it was still the kind of peasant army that had just rebelled.


    However, with the colonization of Siberia and the acquisition of a large amount of fur in exchange for gold and silver, in more than two decades, Tsarist Russia''s new standing army will reach 59,000. This is the basis for Tsarist Russia to continue to expand, and it is stained with the blood of Siberian natives.


    And in this time and space, Tsarist Russia may not be so smooth.


    Zinoviev''s thinking on war is still in the era of nobles and serfs, at most close to the Thirty Years War.


    He didn''t take the Datong Army seriously at first. There were only dozens of warships, and at most they could have a few artillery pieces. Even if the Datong army killed thousands of people, the main force would be four or five hundred dead, and the rest would be serfs and indigenous servants. If this is the case, he is absolutely sure to hold the castle.


    What the **** are dozens of cannons firing together?


    He has not seen more than a thousand fully armed Datong Army, otherwise, this guy may have his three views shattered.


    After thinking over and over again, Zinoviev found it difficult to hold on, and finally said: "Let''s break through tonight. If the breakout goes well, lead the Khitans into the forest and look for opportunities to ambush and attack!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： 850【fragrant meat】

    Chapter 854 850��Spicy Meat��


    "Can''t break out upstream!" Stepanov said.


    Beketov added: "You can''t go directly to the mountains and river valleys in the north!"


    Escape is the most important thing. Zinoviev ignored the aristocratic airs and humbly asked the two Cossack chiefs: "Then where should we go?"


    "East!"


    Stepanov and Beketov said the answer in unison.


    The east side is the direction in which the Datong Army came.


    On the east and west sides of Yaksa, the riverside is full of tidal flats covered with reeds. Since it is not yet autumn, it is difficult to burn out a fire, which is very conducive to the sneaking of the defenders in the city.


    On the east side, the terrain is particularly complicated.


    Heilongjiang encountered a sharp bend here, the water flow speed was greatly slowed down, and large sandbars and tidal flats were alluvial. There is also a small river flowing in from the northeast, forming large and small ponds and rivers between the tidal flats and sandbars, and some places even belong to swampy areas.


    If the water rises and then recedes, there will be no shortage of food at all, and a large number of fish will be stranded in the tidal flats, and the second half of the scene of "beating roe deer with a ladle to scoop fish" will appear.


    The Datong army only has more than a thousand people, and it is impossible to surround the castle to death.


    After dark, you must return to the camp to guard against the enemy''s sneak attack, thus revealing a huge gap for breaking out.


    Midnight.


    The west gate of the castle opened, and a group of Daur slaves, all gagged, were expelled by the Cossacks.


    The slaves were surprised and happy, and rushed westward in the dark. After running for a full mile and getting into the reeds, someone tore the rag out of his mouth and shouted excitedly: "The Raksha ghost is gone, the Raksha ghost is gone!"


    In fact, as soon as there was movement in the castle, the sentinel hiding in the reeds on the tidal flat had already rowed to Jiangxinzhou to report the news.


    At this time, he heard the shouts of the Daur slaves again, Wang Fuchen laughed and said, "If you sound east and west, you really want to flee east."


    The Datong Army has Khabarov as a guide and advisor. How can they not guess what the enemy is thinking?


    They are all Cossack leaders, and they even formulate the breakout route exactly the same.


    But to the east of the castle, five or six Cossack and Siberian hunters carried a small boat and headed straight for the dense reeds. When encountering ponds or rivers, they put down the boat, rowed for a while, and went ashore to continue carrying the boat.


    "Did the Khitans come after them?" Zinoviev looked back from time to time.


    Stepanov said: "When you get here, you don''t have to be afraid of pursuers. There is a lake in front of you. After crossing the lake, go north for a while and you will find the river."


    It is fine to talk about lakes, or ponds. Anyway, the area is not big or small, and they are all formed by the sediment accumulation in Heilongjiang. Going downstream from Yaksa to the place where Heilongjiang turns to the south, there are dozens of similar ponds of different sizes.


    With such a complex terrain and reeds everywhere, it is impossible for the Datong Army to send troops to pursue it. One is that it is difficult to find the enemy, the other is that it is easy to be sniped, and the third is that it is possible to stray into the swamp.


    No need to chase, just block the key exit!


    These Rakshasa ghosts cannot always hide in the reeds. Either choose to continue to the east, regardless of the consequences, go to the lower reaches of Heilongjiang, wherever you grab it, there is almost no possibility of returning to Nerchinsk. Either go out of the reeds and head north, where there are two river valleys, get into the ravine to play by ear, and maybe go around and go upstream back to Nerchinsk.


    Leaving the reed marsh, the Cossack carried the boat and ran northward, but he still didn''t hear the movement of the pursuers.


    Finally, they saw a small river flowing out of the mountains in the north, and then turned sharply to flow parallel to Heilongjiang.


    They didn''t bring any larger boats, and each of the small boats they carried with them could only accommodate more than ten people. Moreover, all the redundant parts have been dismantled, and the speed of running is very fast when it is lifted up, and it can be quickly rowed away by throwing it into a small river.


    This is the core method of the Cossacks. Relying on such convenient ships, they have been wreaking havoc from the Don River Basin to Heilongjiang.


    Going north along the small river, the sky was almost bright when it was about to enter the valley.


    Beketov looked at the entrance of the dark valley, frowned and said: "It''s not right, why didn''t the Khitans come after them? Even if they didn''t come after them, there should be some movement."


    Stepanov asked: "You mean, there are enemies in the valley ahead?"


    "Very likely." Beketov nodded.


    Zinoviev was a little unbelieving: "Could it be that the Khitans know divination? How could it be possible to set up an ambush in front of us in advance."


    Beketov said: "I have been exploring in Siberia for almost ten years, and I have an intuition about the danger. There must be an ambush in the valley ahead!"


    Stepanov said: "Go ashore immediately, go west along the foot of the mountain, and there is a river valley over there."


    "Then go ashore." Zinoviev actually agreed, and the nobleman seemed to be getting smarter.


    In the valley, there really is an ambush!


    There are 200 Datong troops and more than 300 native soldiers. Khabarov, the Cossack leader, is too familiar with the Yaksa area, and he also knows Cossack tactics well, so he counts his former colleagues as deadly.


    Downstream of the small river, there are also some Datong troops, who are rushing over by boat.


    As long as the Raksha ghost dares to enter the river valley, he will be flanked by front and back, and he can only fly up the mountain if he wants to escape.


    A Datong army came from Heilongjiang, and they have been on their way after entering Xiaohe. After the sky brightened, they finally joined the friendly forces in the valley.


    "The enemy didn''t come?"


    "No."


    "Go out of the valley, go west, and pursue immediately!"


    Yaksa is a strategically important place extending in all directions, but the Anton navy blocked the mouths of the rivers, and the terrain here became a dead zone. What tidal flats, swamps, ponds, and reed marshes, you don��t need to worry about them all. Only those few roads can really run.


    The northern foothills are full of forests.


    Hundreds of Rakshasa ghosts marched in the woods at the foot of the mountain with their boats. After tossing and tossing for most of the night, I was already tired enough, so I stopped to rest and eat.


    Swallowing a few mouthfuls of dry food, Stepanov said: "I''m afraid there are enemies in the valley to the west. We can''t go any further."


    "Where should we go then?" Zinoviev asked.


    Beketov pointed to the north: "Go up the mountain."


    Stepanov said: "After going up the mountain, find a place in the north to go down the mountain, cross the river valley to the west, continue to march up the mountain, find a river to return to the Amur River (Heilongjiang), and then you can row back to Nibu Chu."


    Zinoviev had never fought this kind of battle, and felt that the Cossack chiefs were crazy.


    However, similar situations are often encountered by Cossacks.


    Before Khabarov, Cossacks rowed to Heilongjiang to plunder. At that time, the number of troops was close to 200, and they were also blocked from the rear, fleeing all the way over the mountains and ridges, eating people to continue their lives when the food ran out. Not only eat the local aborigines, but even eat the corpses of their companions. In the end, 50 people managed to escape back, even with precious furs, which immediately detonated the Cossacks'' ambitions for Heilongjiang.


    This is really a group of desperate lunatics!


    At noon, Wang Fuchen had already occupied the castle.


    A few miles north of the castle, there is a hot air balloon five miles away. As long as the Cossacks dare to show their heads, they will be discovered immediately.


    "What? Raksha ghosts were not found in the northeast and northwest river valleys?" Wang Fuchen was a little surprised.


    Khabarov sighed: "Oh, they went up the mountain."


    Wang Fuchen asked: "Where do you think the enemy will go?"


    Khabarov drew a simple map from memory: "The river valley in the northeast can only go west. In other directions, no matter how you climb over the mountains, you will die. The river valley in the northwest is very long, and it will fork In two. The westernmost river valley forks, and it will fork further north, where there are several large flat lands in the mountains. If the Cossack bandits want to escape back, they should go to that flat land, and they can also supply food by the way.��


    The so-called flat land will form a city in a few hundred years, that is, Skovorodino in Russia.


    Although there are no cities yet, large tribes have developed. Two years ago, it was ransacked by Khabarov. At this time, there should be some natives. Raksha ghosts can kill people and rob food when they get there.


    Zhang Tingxun squatted in a ravine for a day and a night, and was bitten all over by mosquitoes.


    Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, I suddenly received an order to continue north along the river valley. Moreover, friendly troops came to reinforce them, and a total of 500 Datong troops marched towards the north.


    In the mountains and forests, it is extremely difficult to cross the mountains, and the Cossacks have not yet thrown away their boats.


    Slightly gentle hillside, several people carried the boat to climb. When encountering steep terrain, people climbed up first and dragged the boat up with ropes.


    After walking for five full days, the food I carried with me was eaten up.


    Those Siberian hunters used bows and arrows to obtain wild animals along the way, but obviously they were still not enough to eat.


    "what!"


    Someone fell down the hillside and rolled all the way down.


    Beketov went to check and said, "His leg is broken and he can no longer travel."


    "I can still walk!" The Cossack who broke his leg shouted in horror.


    A person next to him drew out a dagger and stabbed it into his chest.


    The unlucky guy was stripped of his clothes and his weapon. A few Cossacks disembowelled very neatly, but the others turned a blind eye to it.


    When the Cossacks left, there was only a pile of bones, water and blood on the ground.


    Well, I didn��t eat my head either.


    Continuing to march for a day, they found an indigenous village, raided and captured more than 30 people, killed them all and ate meat to fill their stomachs.


    A few days later, more than 800 Cossacks and Siberian hunters, when they came out of the mountain, there were only more than 700 people left.


    Even if the Datong Army doesn''t come to intercept them, when these guys return to Nerchinsk, only half of them will be left.


    Zinoviev was already in a trance. As a nobleman, he never thought that he could eat people. But I was so hungry that I stuffed food into my mouth, and when I was full, I started to be afraid. At night, I could dream of ghosts claiming my life.


    Crazy, these Cossacks are all crazy!


    He didn''t want to be the general manager of Heilongjiang anymore, he just wanted to return to Nerchinsk early, and then went to Moscow on the grounds of recuperation.


    This broken place, whoever loves it will come, Zinoviev vowed never to set foot in Siberia again.


    "My lord, cross the river valley ahead and continue northward, and the mountains will be gentle. If you cross a low mountain range, you will see a large flat land, and the villages there must have food," Stepanov said.


    Zinoviev nodded quickly: "Before returning to Nerchinsk, everything will be arranged by you."


    What kind of steward, what kind of nobleman, his identity has been forgotten, and Zinoviev was afraid when he saw the Cossack.


    But when he reached the river valley, he was finally able to slow down.


    Because some Cossacks actually carry fishing nets with them, they can get some fish to satisfy their hunger, so the noble lord can stop eating human flesh for the time being.


    Two days later, hundreds of Rakshasa ghosts had already lurked to the outskirts of the village.


    Zhang Tingxun is in the village, almost getting impatient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： 851【Standby and wait】

    Chapter 855 851��Waiting for a rabbit��


    For the main general Wang Fuchen, it doesn''t really matter whether those Cossacks can be eliminated.


    It is very easy to deal with the Cossacks, at least in the Xing''anling area. That is to capture the Cossack castle along the river, and garrison troops in the castle to reclaim it, and push it step by step.


    In this way, the living space of the Cossacks can be compressed, and it can also provide a stronghold for Han immigrants.


    As for the Nerchinsk, no one wants to fight.


    It''s too far away, and the Datong Army doesn''t eat people, so the logistical pressure is too great.


    Keep the Cossacks in Nerchinsk and continue to harm the Buryats. No matter how many deaths there are, it is nothing to do with the Datong Army.


    The Yaksa area is already the limit of the power projection of the Central Plains Dynasty. Historically, the Manchu Qing could only fight here, and then signed the "Treaty of Nerchinsk" with Tsarist Russia.


    It is better to send troops from Hulunbuir than to attack Nerchinsk from Yaksa. Of course, it is best to be able to send troops from both routes at the same time.


    The plan formulated by the Ministry of War and the Dudu Mansion is as follows:


    The Anton Governor''s Mansion dispatched partial teachers, that is, people like Wang Fuchen, to lay down Yaksa as a stronghold first, emigrate to open up wasteland, and manage the aborigines. The Rao Le Duhu Mansion consolidated the Horqin Grassland and the Xilin Gol Grassland. About three years later, troops were sent from Xilingrad to conquer the Hulun Buir Grassland occupied by Khalkha Mongols. Then, the two sides advanced side by side and attacked Nerchinsk. Then captured Chita, as a bridgehead to recover Lake Baikal.


    In addition, before attacking Nerchinsk, troops must be dispatched from Hailanpao, go north along the Jingqili River, enter the Lena River and go straight to Yakutsk. As long as Yakutsk is pulled out, from Lake Baikal to the Bering Strait, the Cossacks no longer have a stronghold, and the entire north of the Xing''an Mountains to the Arctic Circle is Chinese territory.


    If Wang Fuchen hastily captured Nerchinsk, he could only garrison a small number of troops due to logistical difficulties, and he would inevitably suffer endless harassment from the Cossacks.


    Therefore, at the moment the Cossacks abandoned the city and fled, Wang Fuchen had already achieved his strategic goal.


    The rest is to minimize the number of dead. There is too much shortage of soldiers here. I would rather let the Cossacks go than fight in the reed marshes, let alone chase them into the mountains and forests. If Zhang Tingxun''s sidelines were unsuccessful, they would withdraw their troops and let the Raksha ghosts flee back to Nerchinsk.


    Unexpectedly, the Rakshasa ghost really hit the door.


    But it is also reasonable. If those guys want to go back, they must find the village to grab food, and the largest nearby village is there.


    "I''m coming!"


    Zhang Tingxun hid behind the house and observed the situation with binoculars.


    This telescope was brought from Nanjing by him, and it is definitely impossible for him to distribute it at his level.


    For the first time on the battlefield, Zhang Tingxun was not afraid, but excited all over his body. He kept in mind the rules he had learned in the military academy, and kept looking at his immediate commander (postmaster). The sentry commander Peng Chunlin was looking at the command flag of the battalion commander.


    The flag was waved, and Peng Chunlin also raised his hand...


    "kill!"


    At this time, the Daur warriors hiding in the village, who did not know which tribe they came from, couldn''t help but shoot arrows outside ahead of time.


    The officers of the Datong Army at all levels were speechless in an instant.


    Thousands of exhortations and ten thousand instructions, everything must be obeyed, but at critical times, they still mess up.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Datong army could only shoot along, although the enemy hadn''t entered the best position yet.


    "There is an ambush!"


    Zinoviev heard the gunshots, turned and fled in fright.


    The rest of the Cossacks and Siberian archers were tired, sleepy and hungry at this time. They thought they would be able to grab food immediately, but they were confronted with a meal of bullets and arrows. Where do they still have the will to fight? Even the boat ignored it, turned around in a panic and fled.


    Without a boat, even if all these people escaped, they would never return to Nerchinsk alive. 100% of them would die of illness and starvation on the way.


    When the battle is at this level, it doesn''t matter whether you pursue it or not.


    Zhang Tingxun was proud of being a marksman in the military academy, but the shot missed the enemy at all, and it was too late to reload, so he asked Peng Chunlin: "Chief post, do you want to..."


    "Chasing the enemy!"


    Peng Chunlin drew his sword and rushed out.


    Zhang Tingxun immediately shut up when he heard the words, put down the flintlock gun in his hand, drew his waist knife and rushed out of the village.


    This guy is as strong as a calf, and he runs fast when chasing the enemy.


    Although the Datong Army wore cotton armor, its load far exceeded that of the Cossacks. But those Cossacks were exhausted physically, and they could still explode their potential at the beginning of their escape, and their speed became slower and slower as they ran.


    "kill!"


    In the woods on the northwest side, another 100 Datong army rushed out with more than 200 indigenous fighters.


    Facing the attack from both sides, the Cossack was so frightened that he fled subconsciously towards the way he came from, completely losing his will to fight.


    At this time, don''t worry about the organization and formation.


    Zhang Tingxun chased wildly for about four minutes, and finally caught up with a Siberian hunter. This kind of aborigines recruited by the Cossacks can only shoot cold arrows and fight with the wind, and their combat effectiveness is not as good as those of the Daur warriors.


    "Hey!"


    Zhang Tingxun let out a low shout, and slashed the enemy''s back with his knife.


    Then he ignored it and continued to charge forward with the knife in his hand. The Siberian hunter who was cut down by him struggled and wanted to climb forward, but was killed by the chasing Daur warrior with a knife.


    Another two minutes later, Zhang Tingxun caught up with a Cossack.


    The Cossack was wearing leather armor. When he heard footsteps behind him, he turned around and raised his gun to shoot.


    Zhang Tingxun immediately threw his waist knife, spinning and flying towards the enemy. It''s a pity that although he had a good aim, he hadn''t practiced the knife throwing technique. In the end, the handle of the knife hit the enemy''s arm, and the waist knife continued to fly out and brushed past his ears.


    The Cossack dodged subconsciously and did not shoot immediately.


    Zhang Tingxun had already pounced on him, pushed aside the enemy''s blunderbuss with his left hand, and smashed the enemy''s face with his right fist. After throwing the Cossack down, Zhang Tingxun quickly grabbed the gun again, used the matchlock gun as a fire stick, and slammed it into the enemy''s forehead, causing the opponent to faint.


    Not to mention the difference in body size between the two parties, one side recharges its energy and waits for work with leisure, and the other side travels long distances, tired and hungry, what suspense is there in the fight?


    Picking up his waist knife again, Zhang Tingxun wiped the enemy''s throat. Seeing blood bubbling from the wound, he stepped forward to continue chasing and killing.


    Soon, he caught up with another Cossack. This guy didn''t even have a matchlock gun, so he presumably belonged to the bottom of the Cossacks. Seeing that he could not escape, he turned around and knelt down to beg for mercy, kowtowing to Zhang Tingxun trembling all over.


    brush!


    The knife flashed, and the head flew up.


    Zhang Tingxun''s knife skills can be transferred to become an executioner.


    The general has an order that no prisoners will be taken in this battle. Raksha ghosts are full of evil, and they will be killed if they are encountered in the future, and no one will be left alive.


    After chasing to the river, the Cossacks jumped into the river to flee for their lives, and Zhang Tingxun also began to take off his cotton armor.


    It took a while to remove the armor, and more and more friendly troops followed, and even began to chat while removing the armor.


    "How many brothers did you kill?" asked the comrade next to him.


    Zhang Tingxun smiled and said, "Three."


    The soldier said: "You are so powerful, you chased so fast, I only killed one."


    "Take off slowly, I will chase first." Zhang Tingxun raised his waist knife and plunged into the river.


    After Zinoviev swam across the river, he was so tired that he lay on the ground panting. Seeing someone chasing him across the river, he quickly got up and continued to flee. He lost all his weapons while swimming.


    This noble gentleman hadn��t eaten all day. After fleeing for more than ten meters, he was really exhausted. He turned around and said, ��I am a boyar nobleman. I surrender, and my family will pay the ransom����


    Zhang Tingxun couldn''t understand the bird language at all, even if he understood it, he would kill him.


    Slashing with a knife, Zinoviev subconsciously raised his hand to block, and four fingers were cut off on the spot, and he rolled all over the ground in pain.


    Daur warriors don''t wear armor, so it doesn''t take time to take off their armor. At this time, one of them has already been chased. Zhang Tingxun didn''t care about the nobles, he just wanted to kill more enemies, and ran away after saying: "I''ll leave this to you!"


    The Daur warrior swung his knife and slashed his thigh. Zinoviev crawled in a hurry, but was caught up and slashed his back.


    After cutting more than ten knives in a row, the Daur warrior finally stopped, looked at the corpse of the Raksha ghost and cried, and shouted hysterically: "I have revenge, I have revenge!"


    Zhang Tingxun had already chased into the forest, and there was a Datong army in front of him killing the enemy. He was surprised: "Why are you so fast?"


    The Datong army put away his knife and said: "We ambushed in the northwest, and the boat was also hidden there. We were a team, and we all crossed the river by boat and blocked the Raksha ghost. Hehe, this is a Raksha officer."


    Stepanov fell there, his eyes wide open, having ended his sinful life.


    Zhang Tingxun continued to chase into the mountains and forests. Three Datong soldiers captured more than a dozen Rakshasa ghosts.


    These enemies couldn''t run anymore, and didn''t want to run anymore, so they all put down their weapons and surrendered.


    Seeing Zhang Tingxun chasing him, those Datong soldiers said to him: "Don''t do anything first, kill when there are too many people, so as not to run away again."


    The Raksha ghost couldn''t understand Chinese, and thought he would survive, so he knelt down to rest foolishly.


    When the Datong Army increased to five people, they shouted: "Kill!"


    Zhang Tingxun immediately slashed out with a knife, killed one with one knife, and seriously injured the other with the second knife. Seriously injured, he didn''t care about it and rushed to the next target. The Cossack who was not attacked was frightened and ran for his life.


    Zhang Tingxun continued to chase, and hacked to death a few minutes later.


    Collecting the corpses after the war, Cossack and Siberian hunters were chased and beheaded 572 people.


    There must be some escaped, but the number is very small.


    In the continuous Outer Xing''an Mountains, they were either eaten by wild animals, or starved to death due to lack of food, or died at the hands of the natives in the mountains.


    Let��s talk about the fortress expert Beketov, this guy ran so fast all the way, he actually got rid of the pursuit. But he was tired and hungry, and it was difficult for him to walk. That night, he met a Siberian tiger...


    Yaksa.


    Wang Fuchen received the news and said to Hou Rusong: "This victory is too fast, and there is more than enough food and grass. Why don''t we fight again?"


    Hou Rusong said: "You can''t go to Chita, the order from the guard is to go west to Yaksa at most."


    Nerchinsk was a castle built last year. Neither the court nor the Anton Protectorate knew about it. They thought that the nearest Tsarist Russian stronghold to the west was Chita.


    But regardless of Nerchinsk or Chita, the distance is too far, and it is close to the fortresses around Lake Baikal. It is easy to fight down, difficult to defend, and difficult to logistics.


    "Then go back to Hailanpao first, and go north to fight Yakutsk!" Wang Fuchen said.


    Yakutsk is the only stronghold of Tsarist Russia in the Far East today.


    As long as the land of about 4.6 million square kilometers is taken there, only the local indigenous people will be left.


    Hou Rusong said: "The attack on Yakutsk can''t be like this time, and the enemy discovered it in advance. I heard from that Khabarov that there is very little food in Yakutsk, there are few Raksha ghosts there, and the city wall is well built." It is very simple. Blast through the city wall and attack the city immediately, and the enemy cannot break through, and no one will be left there if killed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： 852【Three Thousand Miles Attack】

    Chapter 856 852 [Three thousand miles of raid]


    "It''s summer, and you still need to bring a padded jacket on board?" Wang Fuchen was surprised, even though he had already spent a cold winter in Hailanpao.


    Khabarov bent his body and replied respectfully: "General, the summer in Yakutsk is very short, and then the temperature will drop sharply."


    "How much lower?"


    Wang Fuchen really can''t imagine that there is any place that can be colder than Hailan bubble.


    Khabarov said: "Compared with Yakutsk, Hailanpao can be said to be like spring all the year round."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Fuchen was speechless for a moment, and turned to look at Hou Rusong.


    Khabarov, the Cossack leader, performed extremely well in the Battle of Yaksa, and Wang Fuchen no longer dared to underestimate what he said.


    Khabarov continued: "The land in Yakutsk is always frozen, and there are only three or four months to grow food every year. In severe cold years, only two months can be used to grow food every year. Even in In summer, if you dig two or three feet underground, you will find permafrost. In some places, you can dig one foot down to get permafrost.��


    "What''s the purpose of occupying such a broken place?" Wang Fuchen couldn''t help complaining.


    The absolute temperature difference in Yakutsk exceeds 100 degrees, the extreme cold weather is more than minus 60 degrees, and the extremely hot weather can be close to 40 degrees. In midsummer, only the 1-meter-thick frozen soil on the surface can melt, and if you continue to dig down, you will find the permafrost layer.


    Wang Fuchen asked: "Can you farm over there?"


    Khabarov replied: "The farm in Yakutsk was opened up by me, and I also opened up a salt field. But my farm and salt field were taken over by the damned noble chiefs! Without me, they would not be able to live here. Farming on frozen soil. General Wang, after capturing Franzbekov, please allow me to kill him personally to avenge him!"


    "Of course." Wang Fuchen smiled.


    Khabarov, a guy with **** hands, also looks different among Cossacks.


    He rarely killed at first, and even rarely fought. Every time he went to a new place, other Cossacks were busy looking for furs, while he concentrated on cultivating the farm. By providing food to the Cossacks, the small life can always be nourished, and then the farm is occupied by people.


    Beketov, who was eaten by Siberian tigers, was also a professional, and was invited to build castles wherever he went.


    Hou Rusong said: "I asked you to draw a map of the river course leading to Yakutsk, why haven''t you drawn it yet?"


    Khabarov quickly explained: "General Hou, it''s really not that I''m hiding something. The river from Hailanpao to Yakutsk is too complicated to draw from memory."


    Start from Hailanpao, go north along the Jingqili River (Jieya River), there are countless forked tributaries along the way, and you have to carry the boat to walk a section of land during the process.


    Such a complicated land and water route was explored by starving more than 40 Cossacks and killing more than 50 people to eat meat.


    These Cossack leaders, not to mention other skills, are like gods in the field of pathfinding and escape. In other words, those without keen intuition and unlucky luck have all died on the way of exploring and escaping!


    Khabarov��s original plan to go south was to build a farm in the Heilongjiang River Basin to provide food for Yakutsk to make money, but he didn��t want to go back after he went south.


    Wang Fuchen left 600 people to garrison in Yaksa, another 400 people to garrison in Hailanpao, and the remaining 500 Datong troops all marched towards Yakutsk.


    Not only prepared cotton-padded jackets and quilts, but also loaded all the leather boots with fur on board, leaving them for the soldiers stationed in Yakutsk to spend the winter. In addition, with many captured Cossack ships, more than 200 small Daur boats were conscripted.


    The native soldiers did not follow, the journey was too far.


    The fleet headed north for more than 200 miles and encountered the first large tributary. Khabarov pointed to the northwest and said, "Go this way!"


    The Anton Navy has graduates from a military academy and has been drawing maps along the way. Because I was in a hurry and didn''t have much time to measure, the map drawn must be out of shape, and it can be corrected after a few more visits in the future.


    Going northwest for more than 500 miles, I encountered several tributaries during the process, and finally came to the Jieya Reservoir hundreds of years later.


    Of course there is no reservoir at this time, but there is a small lake, and there are many flat areas around the lake that can be cultivated.


    Passing the lake, the current becomes turbulent, with towering mountains on both sides.


    Then, abandon the big ship and carry the small boat over the mountains by land, and all the naval warships will stay here to meet them. Sailors and sailors all helped carry supplies.


    It took six days to walk the straight line of several kilometers of mountains, because the artillery had to be moved. Another few kilometers of flat land, to a tributary of the Aldan River. The navy officers and soldiers returned to the fleet the same way, and the 500 army moved forward by small boats.


    From Hailanpao to Yakutsk, not to mention the twists and turns of the river, the straight-line distance on land is 1300 kilometers, which is equivalent to from Beijing to Changsha!


    If the tortuous distance is also counted, this dispatch of troops can be called "the three thousand li raid".


    It takes more than a thousand miles to attack Nerchinsk from Yaksa. Why do you have to go three thousand miles to fight Yakutsk?


    Because Yakutsk can be easily held as long as it is defeated, and food supplies can be transported later. However, taking down Nerchinsk would have to face long-term harassment, so it is better to wait for the future to send troops once and for all.


    Zhang Tingxun stayed on the boat, obviously feeling the temperature drop day by day.


    When you go around to the north of Yakutsk, you must wear a cotton jacket.


    However, the scenery along the way opened his eyes. He had never seen such a vast forest.


    "General, when we stopped for a rest last night, the stargazing measured 62 degrees north latitude," said the military observer. "Today is August 27th in the new calendar (not much different from the lunar calendar). It''s five and a half degrees."


    Wang Fuchen said: "According to what Nakhabarov said, the temperature will drop sharply in the next month. We must make a quick decision, leave dozens of soldiers to garrison, and the rest of the soldiers must rush back before the river freezes. Otherwise, the army of thousands of people There is not enough food to survive the winter, and many people will starve to death here. If the city cannot be broken within five days, no more fighting, and the whole army will return the same way.��


    Come all the way, but only five days to attack.


    Yakutsk''s military and political chief is called Dmitry Andreyevich Franzbekov. There was also a secretary named Vasily Danilovich Poyarkov.


    Both of them belonged to the low-class Boyar nobles, and the surname of the secretary even directly carried "Boyar".


    If the tsar is likened to the emperor of Zhou, the princes and nobles are princes, and the boyar nobles are scholar-bureaucrats. Boyar nobles had no land at first, and even warriors could be called boyars. This low-level boyar was similar to low-level samurai in Japan.


    Boyars in the 17th century were more extensive, and gradually owned land, and lifted their vassal relationship with princes and nobles. During the war, the boyar nobles organized people from their own territories to join the army of the princes and nobles. In times of peace, boyar nobles served as vassals to princes, and some held administrative positions in localities.


    Military and political chief Franzbekov is a bit special, he is not only a low-ranking boyar, but also a German.


    No matter what, the fact that these two came to the Far East to fool around proves that they have already lost their territories. Well, probably similar to the Japanese No Samurai. There is no title of samurai, but no land, not even the employment of the lord.


    "Winter is coming again," Franzbekov complained looking at the sky. "Last year''s winter was so cold that two Cossacks froze to death. There are not many furs this year. I hope next year we can have a better harvest. At most After three years, I will leave, this place is not for humans to live in. Work hard, and then I will sell the farm to you at a low price."


    "Your Excellency will definitely be rewarded by His Majesty the Tsar when you return to Moscow." Poyarkov said flatteringly.


    Khabarov''s occupied farm has become a wealth traded by nobles.


    The Cossacks who went out to plunder furs have returned one after another, and even brought back a few indigenous women.


    The barley planted along the river has already been harvested, and several Cossacks are supervising the slaves digging potatoes. If we don''t dig quickly, we won''t be able to dig this year, and the land will be frozen in a month at most.


    "Boats, lots of ships!"


    A Cossack standing on the top of the city pointed to the east and shouted in horror.


    East?


    Frantzbekov''s first reaction was that it was untrue. It was terribly cold here. How could there be an unknown army in the east?


    Board here and head west all the way to Lake Baikal.


    The direction of attention of the Cossacks has always been the west. Some people once explored eastward and saw the Pacific Ocean, but due to climate and population reasons, they have not yet built a city by the Pacific Ocean.


    "Defend the castle!" Franzbekov shouted.


    The Datong Army came too fast, the Cossacks were defenseless and had no chance to escape.


    Even if I leave immediately in a small boat, I don��t have time to bring enough food. The trip to Lake Baikal is nearly three thousand miles away, and not bringing enough food is tantamount to suicide.


    The Yakutsk castle at this time is not the address hundreds of years later, it was built at the confluence of the Lena River and its tributaries.


    "The city defense artillery of the Cossack bandits has no power..." Khabarov roared excitedly, but felt uncomfortable halfway through the roar, and bowed to Wang Fuchen''s side, "Please general command."


    Wang Fuchen didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, and said to the adjutant: "Order the ministries, don''t set up camp, and shoot on the other side of the river!"


    The artillery only brought more than a dozen guns, all of which were the smallest caliber guns on the naval warships for the convenience of climbing over the mountain.


    lined up on the north bank, concentrated firepower to launch.


    This is where the Aldan River flows into the Lena River. Half of the Datong Army sailed into the Lena River, and Zhang Tingxun and others landed on the north bank of the Aldan River.


    The castle facing the water on both sides was originally designed to guard against indigenous attacks, but now it is being bombarded across the river.


    "The north city wall is cracked!"


    Some Cossacks began to exclaim, the city wall cracked directly after being bombarded by the second round.


    Let''s put it this way, the castle in Yakutsk was captured by the natives ten years ago, so you can imagine how crudely it was built.


    Not only the shortage of manpower, but also the permafrost. Every summer, when the land thaws, it is necessary to plunder furs, grow food, and dig soil to build walls.


    The city wall is two rows of wooden fences, filled with soil in the middle, not even the city walls of small Chinese counties.


    There are also bastion structures, which are also extremely crude, and at most they can deal with the local aborigines.


    Frantzbekov was almost collapsed by the artillery bombardment, and he yelled, "Where did this enemy come from?"


    Secretary Boyarkov said: "Could it be the Khitans from Amur (Heilongjiang)? I heard that Khabarov was wiped out by the Khitans."


    "How would I know!" Franzbekov said angrily.


    Boyarkov said: "It''s better to abandon the city and break through."


    Frantzbekov roared: "How to break through? Summer is almost over, and we can''t take away food when we break out. Once the temperature drops, even if we break out, we will all freeze to death and starve to death!"


    If you can''t break through, you can only defend, or...surrender.


    A Cossack leader came and begged: "My lord, the enemy''s artillery is too powerful, why don''t we surrender."


    "Boom!"


    There was a gap in the north wall.


    The bombardment still didn''t stop, and the shells were poured crazily towards the city wall. They didn''t bring many shells, so they attacked immediately after they finished shooting.


    The Cossacks were also firing back, but firstly, the number was too small, and secondly, the caliber was too small to cause effective damage at all.


    Frantzbekov said: "We can''t surrender. If we surrender, we will definitely be killed. It''s too cold and remote here, and we can''t support too many people. We will definitely die after we surrender!"


    "Boom!"


    While speaking, another section of the city wall fell down.


    Zhang Tingxun stood on the other side of the river, excitedly watching the artillery salvo scene. He missed it in Yaksa, but now he witnessed the whole process. The battlefield is indeed more interesting than the military academy.


    "Aren''t we going yet?" Zhang Tingxun asked.


    Peng Chunlin explained: "There are not many gaps in the bombardment, and the bombardment must continue, otherwise the casualties will be great."


    "Boom!"


    Clods of soil and sawdust splashed, and Secretary Poyarkov was directly thrust into his chest by a wooden thorn.


    The bastion is also made of wood mixed with soil. The wall foundation is thick and not easy to collapse, but the bunker structure of the bastion is very fragile.


    Seeing that his secretary was dead, Franzbekov was so frightened that he hurriedly withdrew from the bastion. If he continued, he was either killed by shells or splashed with clods and sawdust.


    It was not until the bastion in the northwest corner was smashed badly by shells, and the shells were basically consumed, that Wang Fuchen said: "Cross the river and attack the city!"


    A large number of small boats quickly crossed the river, and soldiers of the Datong Army jumped onto the shore one after another.


    Zhang Tingxun mixed with the crowd and rushed to the nearest exit. He was organized into a team of five, and he was not responsible for ascending the city, but entered the castle through the gap to fight in the streets.


    "All withdraw to the south of the castle!" Franzbekov roared.


    Some Siberian hunters have already begun to flee. They are not Cossacks, but Cossacks'' henchmen.


    Facing such a terrifying enemy, it doesn''t matter whether it will freeze to death or starve to death in winter. Anyway, let''s break through and escape first, if you stay, you will definitely die, and there is still a chance to escape.


    The south gate of the castle was opened by Siberian hunters, and deserters poured out one after another.


    But in the southwest of the castle, the Datong army also landed, the purpose is to intercept the enemy who abandoned the city and fled.


    Franzbekov gathered the Cossacks, and the hedgehogs gathered in the southeast corner of the castle. Although this low-ranking aristocrat from Tsarist Russia from Germany was completely desperate, he was also aroused to be fierce, and he had to resist stubbornly in a death situation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： 853 [Forest Battle]

    Chapter 857 853 [Forest Battle]


    (The research information shows that you can go directly to Yakutsk by walking the Jingqili River. Lao Wang was misled by this information. In the previous chapter, a book friend mentioned the problem of going forward and backward. Lao Wang carefully looked at the map and found that he had to walk for a while land.


    This route was not explored by Khabarov. It was another Cossack leader who starved to death more than 40 people, ate more than 50 people, and tried his best to explore the route.


    Therefore, the previous chapter was revised. The Datong Army sent 500 troops, and the warships only sailed to the upper reaches of the tributary of the Jingqili River. Then carry the Cossack boat and Daur boat, walk a certain distance, and sail to another river. Only a dozen or so cannons were brought, because the land route needed to climb mountains, so it was impossible to bring too many cannons. )


    Just as Franzbekov was preparing for a **** battle, a Cossack leader suddenly led his men away.


    "Come back quickly, winter is coming, you will die if you escape!"


    Franzbekov shouted anxiously.


    The Cossack leader turned a deaf ear, and even ran faster, and even more Cossacks escaped.


    Frantzbekov finally followed suit, shouting as he ran, "Flee and fight in the forest to the south!"


    There are also forests in the tundra.


    Zhang Tingxun followed the troops to chase southward, passing through a reclaimed farmland, the ground ahead was covered with moss, and it kept slipping while running.


    The Datong army outflanking in the west had already scattered the hunters who escaped from Siberia, and attacked the Cossacks who were trying to rush into the forest from the side.


    Frantzbekov could only flee to the southeast, entering the forest almost at the same time as the Datong army chasing from the side.


    The Cossack leader who escaped the fastest suddenly brought people back. It is estimated that they also want to understand that if they do not take away the supplies in the castle, they will starve to death even if they escape successfully.


    The Siberian hunters all ran away, and there were not many Cossacks left, only more than 80 people.


    "boom!"


    Frantzbekov fired and then immediately retreated, heading deeper into the forest, where he had to find a chance to reload.


    Hearing the gunshots, the Datong officers all hid behind the tree trunks and moved forward in groups of five covering each other.


    Zhang Tingxun has fallen leaves under his feet, and moss under the fallen leaves. He feels like he is stepping on a soft carpet.


    "Run, let''s go around to the east to outflank!" Peng Chunlin said.


    Several teams of five people lowered their bodies and ran faster. Zhang Tingxun felt his heart beating wildly.


    These Cossacks, after entering the forest, seemed really unwilling to escape, and retreated while shooting. Their idea is very simple, to lure the Datong army into the woods, and then continue to shoot guerrillas.


    Only in this way, will there be a chance to defeat the Datong army, and then return to the castle to get their supplies.


    Zhang Tingxun ran for a while, and heard gunshots appearing in the west, which proved that they had succeeded in outflanking, so he gradually moved towards the west.


    The light in the forest is very dark, just like the evening.


    Frantzbekov hurriedly reloaded the ammunition. Seeing that the match was almost burnt out, he quickly took out another match, ignited it and replaced it. Then, he aimed at a shadow that came in front of him and shot...it missed, the distance was too far, as if he was playing a lottery ticket.


    The gunshots of the Cossacks were chaotic and disorderly. After loading the ammunition, they looked for opportunities to shoot.


    On the side of the Datong Army, there are five people in a team, and at least two people are guaranteed to be loaded at any time. The division of labor is also very clear, some people explore the way, some people cover, alternately shooting and advancing. This is a deformed version of the Little Mandarin Duck Formation.


    "Bang bang!"


    Frantzbekov shot out with one shot, and immediately received two bullets in return.


    The Datong soldier who was almost hit by him immediately fell to the ground and rolled over, and then quickly ran towards the nearby big tree.


    In this five-member team, one person changed positions to hide, two people shot, and the remaining two took the opportunity to rush forward, each hiding behind the big tree in front.


    Frantzbekov was also very lucky, and the two bullets missed him. This guy ran with his waist down, trying to escape further, and then reloaded and shot coldly.


    "There is gunfire ahead, which tree should be hiding behind."


    "I''ll fire the gun first, you guys watch."


    Zhang Tingxun''s team of five has already discussed the division of labor.


    A "bang" shot was fired, which immediately frightened the Cossacks in front, leaving the hiding place and running back.


    It has already worked to scare the snake away.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two Datong soldiers found the enemy and immediately raised their guns to shoot.


    Although all the shots went wrong, Zhang Tingxun and another comrade-in-arms took the opportunity to catch up.


    Running close, Zhang Tingxun squatted and raised his gun, aimed at the enemy and fired.


    "Fuck it!"


    Zhang Tingxun cursed, at such a short distance, he would never miss the target in the military academy, but he would miss the chain on the battlefield.


    It''s actually very simple, the difference between a dead target and an active target.


    These gunshots have already alarmed another Cossack, who fired at the nearest Zhang Tingxun.


    After Zhang Tingxun shot erratically, he rolled over on the ground, quickly climbed to the nearby big tree, and then ignored everything and buried himself in filling his ammunition.


    The first three people who fired their guns rushed forward with their bayonets in their hands. They were able to confirm that there were only two Cossacks here, and all of them had fired before and had no time to reload.


    When Zhang Tingxun finished loading the ammunition, his teammates had already killed one with a bayonet, and another Cossack was running away.


    "Stop chasing, there are still enemies over there!"


    Zhang Tingxun looked to the side, and there was a red dot faintly visible, which was a slow-burning match, especially eye-catching in the dark forest.


    This is a double crush of equipment and tactics.


    The Datong Army has always maintained a five-member team with a very clear division of labor, and at the same time they use flintlocks. And those Cossacks were almost fighting on their own, with little cooperation with each other, and they were still using easily exposed arquebuses.


    Zhang Tingxun was groping forward with his cat waist, when suddenly a cold arrow shot and pierced into the cotton armor on his chest.


    "There are still enemies!"


    Zhang Tingxun roared, and instead of stopping, he sped up and ran in the direction of the arrow.


    It was a Cossack who didn��t even have a matchlock gun. He shot Zhang Tingxun with an arrow. This guy fled in a panic, completely revealing his tracks.


    Zhang Tingxun took an arrow, startled and angry, and chased wildly with his teammates.


    Before they could catch up, another five-member team had already outflanked the front side and knocked down the fleeing Cossack with one shot.


    Zhang Tingxun was very depressed. He was proud of his martial arts skills, but after entering the forest, he didn''t kill any enemy, but was shot in the chest by the enemy instead.


    With no time to complain, Zhang Tingxun raced against time to reload the ammunition.


    Franzbekov is really depressed. He often takes Cossacks and Siberian hunters to bully the natives in the vast frozen forest. With cold guns and cold arrows, he is invincible. Ten Cossacks can defeat hundreds of natives.


    But now facing the Datong Army, they can''t take advantage of it at all.


    He couldn''t even figure out why the firecrackers of the Datong Army could shoot without matchlocks. Without the red dot of the matchlock, hiding in the woods is too advantageous.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Sudden gunshots came from the south, and Franzbekov was completely desperate. They were surrounded by the Datong Army.


    Franzbekov stopped firing, and even put out the matchlocks, so as not to reveal his tracks. He crawled forward and moved forward quietly, trying to escape from the encirclement. As for whether he would starve to death or freeze to death in winter, we will wait until he escapes the catastrophe in front of him.


    The five-man squads of the Datong Army slowly narrowed the encirclement through nearby gunfire, and gradually compressed the enemy''s activity space.


    Zhang Tingxun continued to advance for more than two hundred meters, and wiped out another enemy on the way.


    However, he still didn''t kill him.


    Frantzbekov stopped moving, lying on the ground and rubbing against the fallen leaves, trying to hide his body in the pile of fallen leaves. Not only can there be no grass here, even the bushes are very rare, there are only moss and mud under the fallen leaves, and there is almost no hiding place except for the big trees.


    Zhang Tingxun''s teammate walked slowly to his side, pointing to a pile of raised fallen leaves in front of him.


    Zhang Tingxun understood immediately, and continued walking without seeing anything.


    Frantzbekov''s head was buried in the fallen leaves, and when he heard footsteps nearby, he was so frightened that he held his breath and dared not move.


    Fortunately, footsteps passed by from both sides, and he didn''t seem to find him.


    Teammates move forward while pointing to the pile of fallen leaves.


    Zhang Tingxun threw away the gun, and saved at the same time as his teammates, holding Franzbekov down from left to right.


    Catch a living.


    "Bah!"


    Frantzbekov twirled the dead leaves around his mouth and muttered, "I surrender, I surrender!"


    Zhang Tingxun saw this person''s clothes clearly, and was immediately pleasantly surprised: "This is a high-ranking Rakshasa official. The hat is made of sable fur. With this appearance, it may be sold for a thousand taels of silver in Nanjing. And these boots are also good. It��s made of leather, two or three hundred taels of silver won��t run away in Nanjing. And this robe, luckily no knife or gun was used, if it��s broken anywhere, the one hundred taels of silver will be gone.��


    "So valuable?" The teammate''s eyes widened.


    Everyone in the squad is happy, and the Datong Army does not cut heads to talk about military exploits. For a team of five like this, the combat achievements belong to the collective. Only for particularly important achievements, will someone be rewarded additionally after collective credit.


    The next battle is none of Zhang Tingxun''s business.


    The enemies that can be wiped out have been wiped out by friendly forces. It is impossible to count exactly how many escaped, but most of them would freeze to death and starve to death anyway.


    Drag the enemy''s corpses out of the forest to count, and the bugle sounds to gather troops to prevent soldiers from getting lost in the forest.


    According to the final statistics, 68 Cossacks were killed and 3 were captured alive. The Siberian hunter who escaped first was beheaded 102 people and captured 35 people alive.


    "The captives are all killed," Wang Fuchen pointed to Franzbekov, "this one stays first."


    Although Franzbekov couldn''t understand, he saw the captives being taken to the river, and they were stabbed with bayonets one by one, and they screamed in fright.


    Khabarov heard that the military and political chief had been captured alive, so he dug out the silk gifted by the emperor, and swaggered past wearing it over the padded jacket: "Master, we meet again."


    "Khabarov?"


    Franzbekov was overjoyed at first, then terrified. He has a big grudge against Khabarov, because he occupied Khabarov''s farm and forced Khabarov to leave.


    Khabarov stretched his legs and raised his hand again: "See, this is a reward from the Khitan emperor. I have also been to the capital of Khitan. The city walls are so high that there are more than one million residents in the city. It is everywhere. Exquisite porcelain, and the price is very cheap. There are also a variety of fine wines, and the people there drink and sleep every day..."


    Wang Fuchen felt something was wrong and asked, "Are you asking?"


    "General Wang, I''m getting military intelligence." Khabarov replied humbly.


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle." Wang Fuchen urged.


    Khabarov immediately reprimanded: "Damn you, quickly tell me the latest situation. Did the Cossacks build any castles? They said they were going to build a city by the sea, did they build it in the past?"


    Frantzbekov replied: "No, the farthest is here. Master Khabarov, can you say something kindly, if I can live, I will definitely repay your kindness."


    Khabarov said angrily: "Don''t you envy me wearing such expensive silk clothes? Even the nobles of the Moscow palace may not be able to afford them!"


    Franzbekov hurriedly said: "Great Lord Khabarov, you are more noble than the nobles of Moscow in this silk dress. I have never met His Majesty the Tsar, but I know that even the Tsar is not will be more noble than you."


    "You occupied my farm and forced me away from here, do you regret it now?" Khabarov asked.


    Frantzbekov crawled forward on his knees: "I regret it very much, Mr. Khabarov, please allow me to kiss your boots."


    Standing there, Khabarov really let the other party kiss his boots, as if he had reached the pinnacle of his life in an instant.


    He enjoyed it for a while, then bowed to Wang Fuchen and said, "General Wang, the Cossack bandit, did not build a new castle here."


    Wang Fuchen nodded and said: "Okay, let''s drag it down and kill it, I''ll let you do it yourself."


    Franzbekov��s furs were all stripped off, not only him, but other Cossacks�� cotton and leather jackets were stripped off as living supplies.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Frantzbekov, who was stripped naked, was already aware of his end, struggling and shouting frantically.


    Khabarov pulled out his waist knife and stabbed it fiercely, feeling indescribably happy in his heart.


    Wang Fuchen ordered: "Leave 50 people to garrison here, and send their wives here next year. If you sign up voluntarily, your military salary will be doubled!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： 854 [Draw lots to garrison]

    Chapter 858 854 [Draw lots to garrison]


    "No one stays voluntarily, so we have to think of other ways." Mission officer Jia Shi once said.


    Wang Fuchen pondered for a long time: "It''s better to draw lots to decide, and those who are drawn will stay. Of course, they can''t stay here all the time, and they will rotate in two to three years."


    Jia Shi once said: "I heard from Khabarov that people are more likely to die here than in Hailanpao. When we stationed in Hailanpao, we had to consult the local aborigines to adapt to the winter in Hailanpao. We need to accumulate experience here, so When you switch defenses, you can��t change them all at once.��


    Wang Fuchen said: "There are 60 soldiers in the garrison, and 20 people are replaced every year. Food is transported from Hailanpao every year, and 20 soldiers are brought along to change defenses. Twenty new soldiers accumulate experience with forty veterans. So , Sixty garrisons can be replaced in three years, and the survival experience of new garrisons can also be guaranteed.��


    "Yes." Jia Shizeng nodded.


    Wang Fuchen said: "Since it takes three years to change, there is no need to bring the soldiers'' wives. If they become pregnant, many babies will die."


    Hailanpao and Yakesa''s Datong Army are all unmarried or widowed. They married an indigenous woman from Heilongjiang, and they have already settled down in the Heilongjiang River Basin. If they have to change defenses every year, then there is really no need to bring their wives to Yakutsk. "


    The Cossacks had such a miserable life in Tsarist Russia that they ran to places with ice and snow, and even established strongholds on the permafrost.


    Letting the Datong Army settle in Yakutsk is simply tantamount to exile, which is difficult to accept both emotionally and rationally.


    Jia Shi once said: "You can ask the imperial court to exile some serious criminals. Those who commit heinous crimes and must die are not even eligible to be exiled to Heilongjiang. In the future, they can choose to be exiled to Yakutsk. It doesn''t take too much, Yaku Cike can maintain dozens of Han people.��


    "Although many people may die, after a few decades, the Han people here should be able to multiply to hundreds or even thousands." Wang Fuchen agreed with this.


    After the two discussed, they called the soldiers to draw lots.


    Before, no one signed up to stay voluntarily. I heard that the lottery was decided, and no one had any objections. Counting military officers and civil servants, more than 500 troops were dispatched this time, and only 60 people were drawn to stay. Those who were drawn could only consider themselves unlucky.


    Wang Fuchen said to the soldiers: "Don''t be afraid, next year there will be 20 people who can switch defenses and leave. At that time, a lottery will be drawn to decide who will leave. One of the three will only need to be stationed for one year. I will keep Khabarov , teach you how to cultivate the land here, and teach you how to survive the cold here. By the way, some of your Daur wives are already pregnant, and all the soldiers will help take care of them."


    The clerk who accompanied the army brought a pen and paper.


    Cut the paper into small squares, wrote 60 characters of "stay", and the rest are all blank.


    The soldiers lined up to draw lots, and the clerk opened them up and announced the situation on the spot.


    "Miss."


    "Miss."


    "Miss."


    "Keep!"


    "..."


    The unlucky guy who drew the word "stay" didn''t hang his head down, but smiled wryly at himself.


    "Zhang Tingxun, what line are you in? Get out quickly!" Wang Fuchen yelled suddenly.


    Zhang Tingxun ran out of the line, with his head held high, his arms crossed, and he gave a military salute: "General, I am also in the Datong Army. If I don''t participate in the lottery, how can I convince the masses? From now on, I won''t be able to be a man in the army!"


    The rest of the soldiers looked over one after another.


    Wang Fuchen was overwhelmed immediately, and if Zhang Tingxun was not allowed to draw lots, the soldiers would inevitably complain, which would not be good for him to lead troops in the future. If Zhang Tingxun wins the lottery, how can he explain to his old boss Li Zheng if he freezes to death and dies here? And how to explain to the Duke Zhang Tieniu?


    Wang Fuchen, who was capable and decisive in commanding the battle, couldn''t make up his mind for a while, and turned to look at the missionary officer Jia Shizeng.


    The missionary officer focuses on ideological work, and considers more things than Wang Fuchen. Jia Shi thought about it: "Old Wang, it''s impossible not to draw. Once an exception is made, there will be many people who break the rules in the future. I hope... this little prince will not be drawn."


    Wang Fuchen glared at Zhang Tingxun fiercely, and said angrily, "Go to the queue!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Tingxun ran back to his original seat.


    One after another, more than 200 people have drawn lots, but there are only a dozen or so winners, and the chances of winning are getting higher and higher.


    It is very possible that when the paper tags were shaken in the box, many "stay" tags sank to the bottom. Because I wrote 60 characters of "stay", I put it in and shook it all at once.


    Wang Fuchen hurriedly shouted: "Shake it again, the labels are not even."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the soldiers laughed when they heard the words. They could all understand Wang Fuchen''s difficulties. If they really left the young man in Yakutsk, they would be playing big.


    "Keep!"


    Sure enough, after shaking the box again, the first one to draw lots won.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    The ones ahead of Zhang Tingxun, every time they missed, Wang Fuchen''s heart sank. Finally someone was drawn, and he let out a foul breath, he was more tired than fighting.


    Finally it was Zhang Tingxun''s turn. There were only 104 people who had not yet drawn lots, and there were still 15 "stay" signatures.


    14.42% chance of winning the lottery.


    Zhang Tingxun��s thoughts are very tangled. He looks forward to staying in Yakutsk to show that he can endure hardships and stand hard work. As long as he wins the lottery, he will be stationed in Yakutsk for two or three years as a young master, and he will surely be famous in the entire Anton Protectorate. At the same time, he didn''t want to stay in the lottery. This place is really meaningless.


    With this mentality, Zhang Tingxun twisted out a piece.


    After the clerk took it apart, he subconsciously looked at Wang Fuchen.


    Wang Fuchen scolded: "If you fail, just say it!"


    The clerk spread out the signed paper and shouted loudly: "Stay!"


    Wang Fuchen''s eyes darkened, and he almost fainted on the spot. This time, he really screwed up.


    "Young master is mighty!"


    The soldiers booed in unison, and at this moment, they completely accepted Zhang Tingxun.


    Zhang Tingxun scratched his head with a smile, and if he stayed, he would stay. He has a very strong body and has never been sick since he was a child.


    After all the lottery was drawn, Wang Fuchen said: "Peng Chunlin stays and temporarily serves as Yakutsk garrison officer. Wu Wenbi stays and temporarily serves as Yakutsk chief missionary officer. Ma Wei stays. You are a military doctor and take good care of the soldiers. Li Jiang Stay here, record the daily temperature here, and draw a map of the vicinity. The four of you will all be stationed for three years."


    These four unlucky guys were not drawn by lottery, because they had special tasks, so they were directly named and kept.


    Wang Fuchen said to Zhang Tingxun again: "You will be Peng Chunlin''s deputy!"


    "yes!"


    Zhang Tingxun was so excited that he was actually promoted, although it was only a temporary position.


    On the same day, Wang Fuchen explained many matters, and led the army to leave the next day. Some supplies were left behind, as well as seized supplies, enough for them to last for a year or two.


    After the large troops left, Peng Chunlin called a meeting.


    Including Khabarov, there are a total of 65 troops stationed.


    The first thing to do is to deal with slaves and hostages. The slaves understood very well that the hostages came from nearby tribes, and the Cossacks would capture the hostages and let the natives exchange them for their furs.


    The reason why the hostages are being held is because the aborigines here belong to the semi-nomadic people, and it is difficult to control without taking hostages.


    There are 87 slaves in total, all of whom are men, and their usual work is farming.


    There are also livestock here, three horses and five reindeer. The Cossack always feeds the livestock himself, fearing that the slave will touch the livestock, so he accidentally rides away.


    There are more than a dozen hostages, all of whom are males and should be the sons of the tribal leaders.


    There are 92 women and more than a dozen children. The identities of these people are very special. The women are the wives snatched by the Cossacks, and the children are the descendants of the Cossacks.


    Peng Chunlin knew why he stayed, so many officers chose him to be in charge of this place, obviously because he knew Zhang Tingxun best.


    Peng Chunlin first organized and trained the team, appointed the captain, chief, and corporal, and then announced: "Those children are the offspring of the Cossacks. I don''t want to raise them, and I can''t bear to kill them. How about driving them away?"


    No one objected. Someone wanted to say something, but they never spoke.


    The meaning of driving away is to fend for itself. How can a group of children survive the winter?


    Zhang Tingxun looked around, couldn''t bear it anymore, and said: "You can raise those under five years old, and they don''t remember anything anyway."


    Peng Chunlin nodded: "Yes."


    Science has proved that the human brain is fully developed at the age of seven, so things before the age of seven will basically be gradually forgotten.


    Peng Chunlin also said: "Our wives are all in Hailanpao, and none of them were brought here. Three years, it was very difficult, and those who want to ask for a wife can sign up. If you don''t mind, we will accept the women left by the Cossacks. If you want to wait, marry a nearby native, and then send something as a betrothal gift."


    The three major guards and overseas territories, the military discipline of Datong has undergone some changes. The imperial court encourages soldiers to marry more wives, especially aboriginal women!


    As long as you don��t rob civilian women by force, as long as your military salary can support you, the more wives you marry and have children, the better, and you can quickly increase the number of local Han people. Is it disrespectful to women? But adapting measures to current conditions and local conditions, nothing is static.


    There were more than a dozen soldiers on the spot, willing to accept the Cossack woman.


    Peng Chunlin asked: "Is there any more? If there are no more, I will assign the remaining women to those slaves as wives."


    After saying this, two more soldiers raised their hands.


    Peng Chunlin nodded and said: "You draw lots in order, go and choose your wife. Choose the remaining women and let them choose their slave husbands."


    The Datong Army chooses women first, and the remaining women choose slave men.


    Finally, Khabarov announced to the slaves: "You are all free, you can continue to stay here to farm the land, pay some grain as tax every year, and the rest of the grain is your own. If you want to leave, you can leave now. "


    Go fart!


    The tribe they belonged to has long been nomadic, and leaving Yakutsk now is tantamount to death.


    Was chosen by a woman to be her husband''s slave, willing to believe in the Datong Army, and took the lead in kneeling down to thank the great kindness. The rest of the slaves were dubious, but still willing to stay and farm.


    After a few more days, the weather became colder, and the night was almost close to zero.


    After half a month, it began to snow.


    When the ground was covered with snow, the Datong Army welcomed the first batch of guests.


    More than a dozen reindeer pulled the sled, and there were people and fur on the sled, and they quickly approached the castle.


    These are the natives who came in exchange for hostages. They only appeared after the snow fell.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： 855 [Daily Department female shaman]

    Chapter 859 855��Female Shaman of the Sun Chase Department��


    According to what Russia later said, all the indigenous people in the outer Xing''an Mountains and the area to the north were called "Yakuts".


    Yakuts, Yakutsk, it''s clear what''s going on.


    The aborigines here actually call themselves "Saha people". After the disintegration of the Soviet Union, the Republic of Yakutia was renamed the Republic of Sakha in order to show respect for the indigenous people.


    For a long time, Sakha and Evenki were often confused.


    One is that the customs and habits of the two ethnic groups influence each other, and the other is that when dividing the ethnic groups, the Sakha people in China are all classified as the Ewenki people, while the Ewenki people in the Soviet Union are all classified as the Yakut people ( Sakha).


    By the way, the term "Tungus" was originally what the Sakha people called the Ewenki people...


    According to modern scientific methods, in the tombs of the Mongolian plateau during the Hun period, the upstream genes of the Sakha people were found.


    Explain that the ancestors of the Sakha people lived in the Mongolian plateau in the Han Dynasty.


    Some scholars speculate that its distant ancestors should be Gaoche people. According to different migration routes, it can also be called Dingling, Tiele, and Chile. Later, they were integrated into the Huihe Khanate, so some experts said that the Sakha people and the Uighurs belong to the same origin and different streams.


    The language of the Saha people belongs to the Turkic language family.


    More than two hundred years ago, they still settled in the Lake Baikal area, and were driven to the extremely cold place by Buryat Mongolia.


    So don''t think that they are primitive people, others have mastered iron smelting technology!


    At this moment, a Saha female shaman came down from the front deer cart. She was wearing a thick fur coat with animal skin strips all over her body, and a strangely shaped hat with several colorful feathers stuck in it.


    Her name is Vasya Britotian, and she drew out her sharp blade and pointed at the castle: "Go!"


    The reindeer pulled a sleigh and ran straight to the outside of the city. A soldier shouted: "We are here to redeem the hostages, let them out!"


    Peng Chunlin asked: "What did they say? Can you understand?"


    Khabarov translated: "Redemption of hostages."


    The Saha people celebrate the New Year in summer, and those Cossack robbers also like to row around in summer. Once the Saha tribe was discovered, they hid during the day and raided at night, not to mention fur and food, and also captured important tribe members as hostages.


    Peng Chunlin said: "Bring out all the hostages and let them identify them."


    The Sakha warrior in charge of speaking is called Dawa, which means "a mountain that is difficult to climb". When he saw the gate of the castle open, he immediately grasped his weapon and was ready to fight at any time.


    Khabarov walked in the front and said, "Come and identify."


    Dawa immediately saw his clansman, who was the only son of the female shaman. Once the female shaman dies, her son will inherit the position of shaman after practicing for three years to protect the tribe from harm.


    Peng Chunlin said: "Let this person go."


    The hostage was brought in front of Dawa, and Dawa was stunned. According to the normal process, shouldn''t someone go to the shaman to inspect the goods, and the two sides hand over the fur and exchange hostages?


    Khabarov said: "The hateful Rakshasa bandits have been driven away by the great Chinese. From now on, no one will bully you, and the Chinese will be your protectors. This is a gift prepared by the Chinese!"


    Zhang Tingxun came forward holding a small jar of salt.


    Dawa took it subconsciously, dipped his finger in salt and tasted it, and immediately felt like drinking fine wine.


    Get table salt here, either cook pool salt or dig rock salt. No matter what kind it is, it is full of impurities and tastes bitter. The table salt in front of him was as white as snow and had no peculiar smell.


    Dawa didn''t dare to neglect, he carried the hostages and drove the sled back.


    He held up the salt jar, pointed at the castle and talked for a while, already dancing with joy.


    Female shaman Vasya Britotian looked at Datong Army curiously: "The Chinese drove away the Rakshasa bandits. When they released the hostages, not only did they not ask for furs, but they also gave us snow salt as a gift?"


    "Yes," Dawa said happily, "Chinese people are good people, not bad guys like Rakshasa bandits."


    Vasia Britotian asked her son again: "Do you know what''s going on?"


    His son, Kunde, replied: "I was caught here by Rakshasa robbers, and I was locked in a dark room with hostages from other tribes. I could only eat a small bowl of barley porridge every day. One day , The sound of artillery came from outside, and the Rakshasa robber was killed. The Chinese didn��t detain me any longer, and asked me to help them repair the castle, and I could barely eat enough every day.��


    "Come with me," said Vasya Britotian.


    All the sledding team rushed to the castle. The female shaman got off the car and stepped on the snow, crossing her arms on her chest: "My name is Vasya Britotian, thanks to my Chinese friends, I saved my son and gave it to him as a gift." Our precious snow salt."


    After Khabarov translated, Peng Chunlin smiled and said: "My name is Peng Chunlin, and I am the chief here. The Rakshasa bandits are also enemies of China. I hope we can be friends."


    Vasya Britotian untied the dagger from his waist, held it up with both hands and said, "You are already friends of the Sun-Day Department, please accept this dagger."


    Peng Chunlin said: "Friends, please rest in the castle. We will provide you with rich food. We can trade in the future. You will exchange furs, and we will exchange cloth and salt. If you want to settle down, you can also live near the castle. will teach you how to grow food."


    Vasia Britotian hesitated slightly, looking at the firecracker in the hand of the Datong Army.


    She felt that there should be no danger. If the Datong army attacked immediately, she would not be able to avoid this devil''s weapon.


    Different Saha tribes have different totem beliefs. The sun, moon, stars, wind, rain, thunder, lightning, birds, bears, wolves, and pigs can all be used as totems.


    The tribe in front of me uses the sun as its totem, and is known as the Sun Chasing Tribe and the Sun Chasing Tribe.


    They were invited into the castle, not only had barley, potatoes, smoked fish as food, but even a jar of bad wine. Bad wine is a Cossack collection, extremely precious, and is estimated to come from the Baikal region.


    Such warm hospitality infected the female shaman and immediately asked people to fetch food from the sleigh.


    It was frozen deer blood and yogurt, and some deer jerky.


    "I toast the shaman." Peng Chunlin said.


    Vasia Britotian was very forthright, drank a toast, and said: "The sun blesses Chinese friends!"


    Under Khabarov''s translation, the two sides began to communicate enthusiastically.


    The female shaman probably didn��t drink much, she blushed after a few drinks, and asked curiously, ��I know there are Tungusic people (Sauron��s tribe) in the south, where are the Chinese friends from?��


    Peng Chunlin said: "We come from further south, and the tribes of Sauron have surrendered to His Majesty the Emperor of China. His Majesty the Emperor of China ordered us to go north, first to help the Sauron tribe drive away the Raksha ghosts, and then come here to help you drive away the Raksha ghosts." .��


    The Sauron tribe is the collective name of the Daur, Oroqen, Ewenki and other ethnic groups.


    Vasia Britotian couldn''t imagine where it would be further south. She had never heard of China.


    Peng Chunlin took the opportunity to say: "Next summer, soldiers will bring food. At that time, if the shaman wants to, he can send his tribe to China with the ship."


    Vasia Britotian nodded and said, "I will."


    The female shaman thinks that China should be a very large tribe, and the emperor of China is the leader of that tribe. The distance should be very far, at least half a year away, she is very willing to make friends with such a friendly and powerful tribe.


    After rambling for a long time, the deer blood and yogurt have melted.


    Vasia Britotian poured some yogurt into the hot deer blood and stirred it: "Please taste the deer blood from the Ministry of the Sun, it can keep the body warm, and you won''t get sick even in the coldest winter."


    Peng Chunlin took a sip, and his face turned green immediately. The mixture of yogurt and deer blood had a wonderful taste that could not be described in words.


    Facing the expectant eyes of the female shaman, Peng Chunlin bit the bullet and took a few sips, and almost vomited out of his nausea.


    Deer blood is a good thing, nourishing yin and tonifying yang, and warming up in winter.


    Moreover, these Saha people belong to semi-nomadic tribes, and often cannot obtain salt smoothly, and they rely on drinking deer blood and cow blood to supplement salt.


    "Ting Xun, come and try it too, it''s a yang-strengthening thing." Peng Chunlin felt that he couldn''t be tricked by himself.


    Vaxia Britotian could see it clearly, and no longer forced Peng Chunlin, got up and poured deer blood for Zhang Tingxun himself.


    Although Zhang Tingxun grew up in a noble family, he is a rough embryo in his bones. When I first drank it, I was a little uncomfortable, but after drinking a few more sips, I felt good. Gulu Gulu drank the whole bowl of deer blood.


    Peng Chunlin was dumbfounded, wondering if Zhang Tingxun had a problem with his sense of taste.


    Zhang Tingxun put down the bowl, wiped his mouth with Hengxiu, and hiccupped: "It really is a good thing. After drinking it, I feel hot."


    How can it be effective so quickly? You will get hot when you drink a bowl of hot soup in winter.


    Both parties are full of wine and food, and start to talk about business.


    The Sunstrider brought 20 furs to buy hostages, mostly deer skins, but there were also a few sable skins.


    The Cossacks seized by the Datong Army had no shortage of clothing, and the cotton jackets they brought with them could be exchanged for.


    Padded jackets worth a few taels of silver were exchanged for furs worth thousands of taels of silver. Both parties were very happy. This was a win-win deal.


    Peng Chunlin said: "Next summer, we will still have salt and cotton padded jackets. I hope we can continue to exchange items. By the way, there are also cotton cloth and needles and threads. If the cotton jackets are torn, we can mend them."


    "Thanks to the generous Chinese friends, we will come with leather next year." Vasya Britotian, looking forward to the next transaction.


    It didn''t snow today, Peng Chunlai wanted to show off his strength and invited a female shaman to watch the soldiers practice.


    Dozens of Datong soldiers stood in the snow-swept open space, shouting in unison and practicing bayonet fighting.


    Vasia Britotian stood there thoughtfully, looking at the shining bayonet. She knew the weapon, and it could fire bullets that would be irresistible to the strongest Horde warriors.


    These Chinese are more powerful than the Rakshasa bandits, and they may be able to propose a marriage.


    The Saha people also have surnames, and they cannot marry with the same surname. Marriage between tribes is extremely common.


    Now, the Sun Chaser Tribe intends to marry the Chinese Tribe.


    Vasia Britotian asked: "Is Chief Peng willing to intermarry with the Sun-Surviving Department? We will marry the most beautiful girl in the tribe."


    Peng Chunlin is of course willing to intermarry, but he has already accepted a woman left by a Cossack. Although it is said that the second one can be accepted, many soldiers here do not have women yet, so I can''t do too much.


    Peng Chunlin, with a stomach full of bad water, pointed to Zhang Tingxun who was practicing bayonet: "That is the son of a nobleman in China. Maybe a beautiful girl from the Ministry of Daily Affairs can marry him."


    Vasya Brittotian actually recognized it: "This is the warrior who drank the blood of the deer? We are very satisfied."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： 856【Felt for Mammoth Ivory】

    Chapter 860 856 [Felt for mammoth ivory]


    In Vasya Britotian��s view, if the Chinese choose to marry and cooperate with the Daily Sun Department, they will inevitably fight against the hostile clans of the Daily Sun Department.


    This is a simple value, we are friends, my enemy is your enemy, and your enemy is also my enemy.


    When the Cossacks came here, they were also welcomed by a certain tribe. They thought the Cossacks were very powerful, so they agreed with the Cossacks to build castles and wanted to form an alliance against other tribes. By the way, the castle of Yakutsk was built by Beketov who was eaten by Siberian tigers.


    The ending can be imagined. The tribe that made friends with the Cossacks was attacked by the Cossacks who had completed the fortification.


    Some tribesmen were brutally killed, some tribesmen were captured as slaves, and the rest of the tribes all fled.


    "Let me lead a mission?" Zhang Tingxun was quite happy. He had long wanted to go out and have a look. Living in a castle all day is really boring.


    Peng Chunlin said: "That female shaman fell in love with you and wanted to betroth a young girl to you. Go and see for yourself. If you like it, you will get married. If you don''t like it, you will find a reason to shirk it."


    Zhang Tingxun said: "I have a wife in Nanjing."


    "I know," Peng Chunlin said, "but you are in the Anton Governor''s Mansion, and you can''t go back for several years. You have to have a woman to take care of you. The court also encourages soldiers to intermarry with other races, and to multiply offspring to enrich the population. You should do it for your majesty and the court." And take concubines."


    "Let''s talk about it later." Zhang Tingxun said perfunctorily.


    It was only a few degrees below zero at this time. Although there was snow everywhere in the field, it was still a relatively warm month.


    Zhang Tingxun set off with eight soldiers, and the civil servant Li Jiang also followed. He was responsible for recording the route along the way. As for the temperature records in the castle, leave it to Peng Chunlin who can read the thermometer.


    Of course, Khabarov must also go, this guy is currently the only translator.


    The Cossacks left a few reindeer behind, put on the simple sled, and Zhang Tingxun followed the Saha people to leave.


    "Woohoo!"


    There was light snow in the sky, blowing on his face continuously, Zhang Tingxun became inexplicably happy. He likes this feeling, free and unrestrained, far better than the comfort zone in Nanjing.


    Why do you say that the Saha people are semi-nomadic?


    Because there are very few places suitable for grazing, if a tribe wants to survive and reproduce, it must have at least two fixed pastures.


    One is a summer pasture, the location is biased to the north; the other is a winter pasture, the location is biased to the south.


    Summer pasture belongs to conventional grazing, just take the livestock to the pasture. Pastures in winter are more troublesome. Herdsmen need to mow and store grass, and rely on hay for livestock to survive the winter.


    The two fixed pastures are both tribal territories. Once a fight occurs, it often means a war for survival.


    After nine full days of galloping in the snow, they finally came to the winter pasture in the Ministry of the Sun.


    There is also snow everywhere here, but the thickness of the snow is not as thick as that of the castle. There are even some livestock, which were taken out by the herdsmen to dig up the snow and graze by themselves, and they are not afraid of spoiling their stomachs. The herdsmen next to them are not idle either, they are busy mowing grass and loading their trucks to store fodder for the coming winter.


    The tribe''s residence is scattered with tents of all sizes.


    This kind of tent is called "Cuoluozi". It uses branches to form a conical support on the ground. In summer, birch bark is used as the top, and in winter, animal skin is used as the top.


    Every tent is surrounded by wooden fences. In addition to the wooden fence, there are wider wooden fences. The herdsmen''s livestock are usually kept between two wooden fences, surrounding the tents where they live.


    Once encountering the extremely cold weather of minus 60 degrees, it will inevitably lead to the death of a large number of livestock, because the livestock lack cold protection.


    The Sunstrider is a relatively powerful tribe, because they also raise hundreds of horses.


    Where there are horses, there are cavalrymen!


    Very few Saha tribes even have "heavy cavalry". They made the iron armor pieces themselves, and connected them in series with leather cords, thus creating "composite heavy armor".


    These horses are also very peculiar, called "Yakut horses", or "Sahamas".


    Thick skin and long hair, strong limbs, able to withstand the severe cold of tens of degrees below zero.


    The primitive species in the extreme north are smaller in size, similar to Mongolian horses.


    The Yakut horses in the middle are larger in size. The average shoulder height of male horses is 139 cm, and the average shoulder height of mares is 137 cm.


    The south has become a large breed, the average shoulder height of male horses is 141 cm, and the average shoulder height of mares is 136 cm.


    What Zhang Tingxun saw at this time was the southern species, and the leader of the Sun Chasing Department came to greet him on horseback. The shoulder height of the horse under his crotch was very likely to reach 145 centimeters. In addition, this horse is thick and full of hair, as if it is riding a monster.


    Cartographer Li Jiang murmured in a low voice: "Vice Zhang, this horse is strange. We can exchange a few horses in the coming year and send them to Hailanpao for breeding."


    Zhang Tingxun said: "The physique is too strong, and the limbs are thick. I guess it can''t run fast. It is good to be used as a draft horse for dragging artillery. Moreover, the horse hair is long and long. It is extremely cold-resistant, and it is suitable for fighting in the Mobei grassland."


    The female shaman was communicating with the leader, seeming to explain the identities of Zhang Tingxun and others.


    Saha people have a strong concept of yin and yang, horses belong to yang, men take care of them, cattle belong to yin, women take care of them.


    Their habit of raising horses and cattle should have been formed in the Lake Baikal region.


    As for raising deer, it was only after moving here that I slowly figured it out. Nowadays, some tribes have not yet mastered the technology of raising deer, and cannot gallop in the snow and ice. Some tribes have no deer, but have dogs, and dog sleds in winter.


    The tribal leader is called Naini. He inspected the salt he brought back and wrapped the padded jacket he bought around his body.


    Then, he asked Kun De, the son of the female shaman.


    Kunde said: "These Chinese are very good. They released me and let me help repair the castle. I can work every day in exchange for food. The Sakha people who were captured by the Rakshasa robbers were originally treated as slaves, but they were also taken by the Chinese. People were released, and women were rewarded as wives for slaves. Those Sakha people who were freed were very grateful to the Chinese and voluntarily stayed in the castle to grow food."


    The leader, Naini, was convinced that the Chinese were very friendly, and warmly welcomed Zhang Tingxun and others into his account.


    Before entering the account, Zhang Tingxun was stopped because there was another ceremony.


    The son of the leader took out the flint and hammered it, and lit the firewood in the center of the tent. This "ignition" ceremony is to welcome distinguished guests and also occurs during celebrations.


    Some people use long poles to remove the animal skin on the top of the tent, exposing a gap for smoke exhaust.


    With the "fire position" as the center, the position directly opposite the door is called "Maru". The leader Naini invited Zhang Tingxun to sit down together. The position on both sides of the "fire position" is called "Aolu", where female shamans, Datong soldiers and important members of the tribe sit.


    There is no soju here, but kumiss.


    The leader''s wife and daughter entertained the guests with kumiss, as well as some meat and fresh fish.


    The tribe is located in a river valley. When Zhang Tingxun came, he traveled a long way on the frozen river. Fresh fish is also obtained by digging ice, cut into raw fish pieces, and I don��t know what seasoning is mixed.


    "Is this a horn cup? It doesn''t look like a horn either." Zhang Tingxun questioned.


    The leader Naini laughed loudly and said something, Khabarov translated: "It''s an ivory cup."


    Not ordinary ivory, but mammoth ivory.


    The main handicraft of the Sakha people is to carve with mammoth ivory, and there are many such things in Siberia.


    The leader, Naini, held up the mammoth ivory cup: "Welcome distinguished guests from Chinese tribes, and may our friendship not wither in the cold winter!"


    "I wish your Excellency good health, and I also wish that the livestock in the Ministry of Daily Life will not freeze to death in winter." Zhang Tingxun can speak more politely than Peng Chunlin.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The leader, Naini, was really happy, especially that the livestock would not freeze to death, which is the best blessing for the Sakha people.


    The leader asked someone to set up a tent for them, and they all slept in the tent that night.


    The next day, everyone strolled in the tribe and found that there were significantly more women than men.


    After inquiring in detail, I realized that even in winter, men have to go hunting and grazing. For this reason, accidents often occur, and the life expectancy of men is far less than that of women.


    Capable men are often polygamous.


    Here is the primogeniture system, and even the father''s wives and concubines can be inherited. But the rest of the sons can also get a small amount of family property to ensure that they will not be frozen to death or starved to death.


    A woman��s dowry is her own private property, and the dowry is generally passed on to her daughter.


    Only shaman family is an exception, shaman has male and female. Once a woman serves as a shaman, she is never allowed to marry outside, because the shaman holds the most important knowledge. For example, poetry, medicine, astronomy, climate...etc.


    Li Jiang said to Zhang Tingxun: "There are obviously more boys and girls in Saha. From now on, the felons who come here will not need to bring their wives with them. Let their wives remarry. If the felons are exiled here, they can just marry local women as wives." .��


    "Not bad." Zhang Tingxun nodded.


    Li Jiang also said: "In the future, you can add felt and ivory to the goods you trade. Felt is the cheapest. Bring more. It can not only surround the tent to keep out the cold, but also cover the livestock to prevent them from being frozen to death. The Saha people will definitely like it." Felt. And ivory, which is a common item here, is worth a lot when sold in China.��


    Felt is really the cheapest thing among all wool fabrics, but it is very useful, and the Saha people don''t have it.


    The Sakha people use many pieces of animal skins to sew together to shield their livestock from wind and snow. Think about it, how many animal skins are needed to cover hundreds of deer?


    A slightly wealthy family has dozens of deer, and the leader, Naini, has hundreds of deer.


    Trade cheap felt for expensive ivory. Use cheap cotton-padded jackets for expensive furs. This business is completely done, and you can get huge wealth without looting like the Cossacks.


    Garrison in Yakutsk will never lose money!


    "Deputy Zhang, Deputy Zhang..." Li Jiang continued to speak, but saw that Zhang Tingxun had lost his mind.


    He followed Zhang Tingxun''s line of sight and saw a few Saha girls walking by with wooden barrels, probably going to milk horses or milk.


    These young girls are better dressed than ordinary women. They are covered in fur clothes all over their bodies, and there are even mink fur around their necks.


    Zhang Tingxun obviously took a fancy to one of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： 857 【Unaji】

    Chapter 861 857��Unaji��


    These Sakha people belong to the North Asian race-Eastern Siberia type.


    Horse face, high skull, small eyes, high cheekbones, narrow forehead.


    There are also some who have big faces, or simply cannot be distinguished from the Han people.


    Modern gene sequencing shows that the Y chromosome and O lineage of the Han people account for as high as 80%, which shows that the blood is very unified. Like Cao Cao''s Y chromosome, it can basically be determined as O1b1-M268.


    The Y chromosome of the Saha people is dominated by the N line, also known as the extreme north gene. If it is necessary to have a relationship with the Han people, they belonged to a family about 30,000 years ago. Later, the N-type genes moved north and lived in the ice and snow. For example, the Finns are mainly N-type genes.


    On the whole, the Saha people are not in line with Chinese aesthetics, so Zhang Tingxun resisted at first.


    The female shaman has a horse face and high cheekbones.


    As for the girls in front of me, two of them are obviously different in appearance, and it is very likely that they have mixed with the C-line gene.


    C lineage genes are also divided into northern and southern branches. The northern branch is mostly Mongolian, Manchu, Hezhen, Xibe, Oroqen, Ewenki, etc., and the southern branch is one of the ancestors of the Han people. Nearly half of the C-line genes of the Kong surname in Qufu are C-line genes, and many Jiang surnames are also C-line genes. It is estimated that many nobles in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties are C-line genes.


    Zhang Tingxun definitely doesn��t understand gene sequencing. He only knows that there is a beautiful girl in front of him, at least among the Saha people.


    Beauty comes from comparison.


    Yiga, the son of the tribal leader, rode over and shouted at Zhang Tingxun, "Let''s go fishing together."


    Khabarov said: "He asked the little grandfather to go fishing."


    "Good!" Zhang Tingxun laughed.


    Zhang Tingxun stepped on a Sahama horse, the horse''s hooves stepped on the snow, and the movement was relatively slow. He pointed to the girl in the picture, and asked straightforwardly: "Is she also from the Daily Department?"


    Yiga said: "Her name is Unaji. Her grandfather is from the south. He lost his territory due to tribal wars, and took more than ten people to the Sun-by-Sun Department. Their family is good at finding salt mines, so they have a high status. The Sun-by-Sun Department We are also happy to accept them.��


    The Lena River Basin is rich in rock salt resources.


    However, due to the existence of permafrost and the lack of technology of the Saha people, obtaining rock salt depends on luck and experience. Those who are good at finding salt mines must be offered as treasures, and their status is second only to shamans.


    "Has the guest taken a fancy to her?" Yiga said, "But she is not the most beautiful girl in the Daily Division, I can introduce one to the guest. My younger sisters are very beautiful, you saw them yesterday."


    Zhang Tingxun has indeed seen that the leader''s daughters are all high cheekbones and big pie faces.


    Zhang Tingxun said: "I just like her like this, she looks very similar to us Chinese."


    Yiga said: "If the guests like it, they can bring wine to her house. If her father is willing to drink the wine brought by the guests, it means that he has agreed to the marriage."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Zhang Tingxun smiled.


    The crowd came to the frozen river, Yiga led his tribe to dig a hole, and then sat on a wooden barrel to fish.


    Fish is one of the staple foods of the Saha people.


    Followed by venison and beef, especially reindeer. The more reindeer, the richer it is, just like Mongolians raising sheep.


    Zhang Tingxun is really not material for fishing. Others catch one after another, but his harvest is very little. And he couldn''t sit still at all, so he stood up and walked around while fishing, and spent more time admiring the snowy scenery of distant mountains.


    Moreover, Zhang Tingxun doesn''t like to eat the fish here.


    The locals eat sashimi, the seasoning is only rock salt, and the taste is not very good.


    In the afternoon, the tribe''s hunting team came back. The harvest was not bad, six Mongolian wolves, four silly roe deer, more than twenty snow rabbits, and no one died accidentally.


    Zhang Tingxun asked for some kumiss from the leader, and took Khabarov to propose marriage.


    Unaji��s family is thriving, his father is still alive, he has married three wives, and has seven brothers and sisters. At present, they all live together, and several tents have been set up, and they will be separated after their father dies.


    Unaji��s father��s name is Shu He, which means axe.


    Knowing that Zhang Tingxun came to propose marriage, Shu He was very happy. He warmly entertained him and said, "My father is from the south. I heard him talk about it when I was young. In the far south, there is a very powerful tribe. There��s not enough food to eat.��


    Ghost knows which tribe it is talking about, it probably refers to the Sakhalian people in the middle and lower reaches of Heilongjiang.


    But definitely not Jurchen, because the Manchu Qing conquered the upper reaches of Heilongjiang, Jingqili River and Outer Xing''an Mountains, which was already a matter of Huang Taiji''s time.


    Huang Taiji collectively referred to all the tribes in the north as the Sauron tribe, and when they were refined, there were the deer tribe and the dog tribe. You can tell from the name that the deer department uses deer to pull sleds, and the dog department uses dog sleds.


    Huang Taiji conquered the Sauron Tribe three times, causing a large population loss in the north. In the ninth year of Tiancong alone, 2,483 strong men and 7,302 family members of strong men were abducted. The Sauron tribe, which was semi-forced or voluntarily subordinated, was moved to the south to settle down, and 16 Sauron cattle records were set up in the Nenjiang River Basin alone.


    According to the above data, at least 20,000 to 30,000 people have been taken away. How many people are left in the north? No wonder one or two hundred Cossacks can run rampant in the Heilongjiang River Basin.


    Zhang Tingxun asked: "Have you heard of the Han people?"


    Shu He shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    The two sides communicated, and the lips of the donkey did not match the mouth of the horse.


    Seeing that the other party drank kumiss, Zhang Tingxun obviously agreed to the marriage, so he said, "I didn''t bring any presents when I came this time. I will prepare a betrothal gift when I go back. I will bring it here after the snow melts next year."


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, you can get married now." Shu He laughed.


    For many ethnic groups near the Outer Xing��an Mountains, the wedding is completed at the woman��s home, and they stay at the man��s home for a period of time.


    At this time, the temperature was already below zero. In order not to delay returning to the castle, the wedding was held the next day.


    The wedding is very "grand", the female shaman personally lights the fire, and the tribal leader presides over the wedding.


    Although Wu Naji did not understand the language of Zhang Tingxun, she was very satisfied with her husband. She thought her husband was very handsome, his face was not so long, his cheekbones were not so high, and his eyes were very big, much better looking than the men in the tribe.


    By the way, Li Jiang is also married, and he married Unaji''s sister.


    The two sisters are the most beautiful girls in the Daily Club.


    The dowry was very generous, and Unaji��s dowry alone included two reindeer, more than a dozen furs, and some jewelry. Most of the jewelry is made of mammoth ivory, and there are also a small amount of precious stones.


    Delayed for another two days, after negotiating the trade items for next year, Zhang Tingxun left with his wife and subordinates.


    Afraid that they would get lost when they went back, the leader even sent a guide who would also live in the castle and go back when the weather gets warmer next year.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, already more than ten degrees below zero.


    For the Saha people, this is a temperature where they can continue their activities, and they will hide in the house at minus thirty degrees. If you encounter the extreme cold of minus 60 degrees, you can only hold on, which is relatively rare.


    Back to the castle smoothly, Zhang Tingxun immediately reported the diplomatic achievements and showed the ivory products.


    Peng Chunlin was quite happy: "Ivory can be sold at a high price when transported to the south, but the carving skills of the Sakha people are a bit poor. Let them sell ivory directly next year instead of carving. By the way, congratulations on your newlyweds."


    "Hey." Zhang Tingxun laughed.


    Unaji''s appearance is not perfect, in Nanjing, it can be considered above average at best. However, he is tall and has the smell of rouge from the Northland. He can also shoot arrows, hunt and fish in ice.


    When there is a shortage of manpower, Saha women also want to hunt and fish.


    Especially Saha men have a high mortality rate, and widows appear every year. If these widows cannot remarry within a short period of time, they will take on the role of the pillars of the family and join the hunting team with men from other families.


    Peng Chunlin said: "The fishing here is not bad. Next year, we need to recruit some sailors. Many of the sailors come from fishermen''s families. They bring fishing nets, which is much faster than fishing. Although it is cold here, it is a treasure. You can earn a lot of silver."


    To occupy and develop a place for a long time, it must have sufficient value.


    For example, in the Heilongjiang River Basin, in addition to fur, they are already thinking about cutting down trees. Especially the red pine is extremely precious, and it can be sold at a good price when transported to the south.


    After the establishment of post stations in the lower reaches of Heilongjiang, it is necessary to develop timber from the Greater and Lesser Khingan Mountains. The axes and saws were half sold and half given to the aborigines. The logs were drifted to the mouth of Heilongjiang, and then transported to the south by sea.


    This route, the Sakata Port negotiated in Japan, is a very important supply port. The supply ports will not be replaced until Hunchun and Vladivostok are developed.


    And Yakutsk, with fur and ivory, also proved its worth.


    As long as the court tastes the sweetness, it will definitely not give up.


    "That''s right," Peng Chunlin said, "After everyone''s discussion, Yakutsk has changed its name. It will be called Luzhou from now on, and the natives here are called deer."


    Back in his house, Zhang Tingxun smiled at his wife, and Wu Naji smiled back.


    Language barrier, I can only laugh.


    Unaji took off the dagger and asked, "What''s this called?"


    This sentence is understandable, Zhang Tingxun has listened to it many times, and he said in a straight voice: "Dagger."


    "Dagger..." Unaji repeated.


    Body organs are the first to be learned, hair, eyes, ears, nose... learned halfway.


    Zhang Tingxun said: "Next year I will ask someone to bring some rouge powder."


    Unaji didn''t understand, just grinned.


    Zhang Tingxun is very satisfied with this kind of life, and in a few years, maybe he can be transferred to Rao Le Dufu. At that time, bring the beautiful wives from Nanjing, one wife and one concubine to accompany them, and they can also fight on horseback, everything will be so perfect.


    Of course, it is not easy.


    The afternoon when he returned to the castle, Zhang Tingxun was called to cut wood.


    Cut down more trees while there is no snow these two days. There is no need to pull it back to the castle, just throw it on the edge of the forest, and then move it after the snow melts. Next year, we need to build ships and furniture.


    The Hasa people also have boats, but they are all birch bark boats, which cannot withstand tossing at all.


    In addition, the branches need to be moved back as firewood for heating in winter. There are many birch trees here, and the bark of the birch trees has been peeled off, which is very convenient for burning.


    The Datong Army has just arrived, and they only do three things in winter: fishing, tree-cutting, and drills.


    Hunting or something, wait until we get used to it.


    Tired for a long time, after dinner in the evening, Zhang Tingxun hugged Wu Naji and rolled the sheets.


    There are really no entertainment items. At night, women''s cries can be heard everywhere in the castle.


    This made the soldiers who hadn��t married their wives feel particularly lonely and unbearable, and planned to go to a nearby tribe to propose marriage next year.


    There must be more than one Sun-Day Ministry. Those freed slaves and hostages are the best guides. When the snow melts next year, the Datong Army will visit one after another and get in touch with all the tribes.


    Two months later, the temperature dropped to minus 30 degrees.


    All kinds of activities have almost stopped, and the drills have stopped. They hide in the house all day to keep out the cold, and consume a lot of firewood.


    Zhang Tingxun holds his wife in his arms every day, and focuses on teaching Chinese. The main reason is that no matter how strong a cow is, it cannot withstand daily farming.


    In just one winter, those Datong soldiers with wives got more than a dozen bellies.


    But the infant mortality rate is extremely high, and it is not known how many will survive.


    And it was obvious that in summer, some soldiers would voluntarily give up the 20 places to return to Hailanpao. Because their wives are pregnant, they can''t afford to travel all the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： 858 [Prince and concubine]

    Chapter 862 858 [Prince and concubine]


    The prince got married earlier than Zhang Tingxun was looking for a wife in the north.


    In the third month of Yangchun, a hundred girls from all over the country took the cultural examination at the Supervisor of Rites.


    This news caused a sensation in the capital, and the people of Nanjing talked a lot, and they all felt that it was strange that the crown princess needed to take the exam. Things have been passed around, and the most direct result is actually reducing the dropout rate of girls in Jinling Mansion.


    The low-level people who let their daughters drop out of school after learning to read and write a little, gradually feel that they should let their daughters graduate from elementary school.


    Jiang Yuan is from Shandong and passed the written test successfully.


    The first round of interviews was very fast. That is to measure height and weight, and eliminate all those who are too tall, too short, too fat or too thin.


    The second round of interviews is obviously much stricter. The female officials of the Supervisor of Ceremonies carefully inspected the facial features, skin, hair, tone, and appearance of the candidates for the crown princess.


    The two rounds of re-examination followed the rules of the Ming Dynasty.


    If it was placed in the Ming Dynasty, after these links, only 2,000 people were eliminated (the total number of candidates was 5,000).


    The next step, more intimate, requires a stripped-down inspection.


    In the end, there were 50 people left, and they were taken to the queen mother or empress, and 3 people were selected and handed over to the emperor.


    Datong New Dynasty has actually saved a lot of procedures. When Queen Fei Rulan personally selected, there were only 25 candidates left.


    Jiang Yuan stood in the crowd, feeling rather uneasy.


    Seeing the queen walking towards her, she tried her best to smile, but the muscles on her face were already stiff. The queen observed her carefully, then walked past her, and returned to her seat at some point.


    Candidates one after another stepped forward to talk to the queen one by one.


    "Minister Du Ruowei, pay my respects to the empress. The daughter is from Xichong, Sichuan, and graduated from Xichong County Middle School. Her father is a merchant in the county..." A girl went forward and introduced herself after saluting.


    Fei Rulan asked: "What are your hobbies on weekdays?"


    The girl replied: "Read books, draw pictures, and write poems."


    Fei Rulan asked again: "What kind of books do you read, what kind of paintings do you make, and what kind of poems do you write?"


    The girl became nervous, and her speech was not so sharp: "Ms. Hui Queen, Minnv...Minnv read "Four Books for Women", wrote flower and bird paintings, and wrote landscape poems."


    "No other hobbies?" Fei Rulan asked again.


    The girl replied: "I also learned female red from my mother, and some embroidery skills."


    I don��t know how long it took, and finally it was Jiang Yuan��s turn: "Minister Jiang Yuan, meet the empress. The daughter is from Anqiu, Shandong. Her father is originally from Zhejiang, and her mother is originally from Jiangsu. They are both immigrants from the New Dynasty..."


    Fei Rulan asked: "They are either reading books and painting, or female red weaving, are you doing the same?"


    Jiang Yuan replied: "As far as my mother is concerned, my mother does not know how to be a female celebrity, and has never taught folk girls this kind of skill. Besides reading, the folk girls can... also raise pigs, gelding pigs and brew wine."


    As soon as this remark was made, the other candidates all pursed their lips and held back their laughter.


    Fei Rulan became interested: "Oh, how did you raise pigs?"


    Jiang Yuan said: "The parents of Minnv immigrated to Shandong and got a share of the land. In addition to wheat, they also grow some sorghum. Sorghum is a good thing. Sorghum stalks can be fed to donkeys, sorghum can be used to make wine, and the distiller''s grains are used to feed pigs."


    "You are a woman, how can you learn how to learn from a pig?" Fei Rulan asked.


    Jiang Yuan said: "Our family used to hire a pig-handler, but my father thought it was not worthwhile, so he learned the skill of a pig-handler himself. One day when I came home, my father fell ill and was bedridden for more than two months. My mother wanted to hire a pig-handler. The pig was stunned by the knife. In fact, it is very simple, press the place where the piglet is pressed, and a small bag will protrude, then gently cut it open with a knife, and then squeeze out the thing and cut it off."


    "Pfft!"


    Among the candidates for the crown princess present, someone suddenly couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    There are still some people who are blushing when they hear it, as if it is a very embarrassing thing to be a pig.


    Fei Rulan couldn''t help laughing, and asked, "How dare you say such a disastrous thing? Are you not afraid of losing the election because of it?"


    Jiang Yuan replied: "Your Majesty asked, I dare not hide it."


    Fei Rulan said: "From what you say, the family must be extremely poor."


    Jiang Yuan replied: "Thanks to Your Majesty''s great kindness, the family of Minnv is not bitter. Her parents work hard, and the family has more than ten acres of land. They have raised more than 60 pigs, three donkeys, and more than 20 chickens. They are still in the town. Opened a winemaking workshop. The winemaking workshop was too busy, and hired four guys. Most of the town is immigrants, and the folk daughter''s family is considered a wealthy family."


    There are a few girls from rich families who feel more and more funny. Farmers who cultivate land, raise pigs, and make wine dare to call themselves rich in front of the queen.


    Unexpectedly, Fei Rulan nodded in approval: "Your parents moved to other places with nothing, and they managed to make such a family business with nothing. This is a very rare thing. Your lord must be hard-working people."


    Jiang Yuan said: "My father always taught that one should be down-to-earth and work hard. My mother also often said that both men and women should strive to make progress. Minnv has two younger sisters and a younger brother, all of whom are studying, and our parents also encourage us to study. "


    "A hardworking and simple family, the family business will surely prosper in the future." Fei Rulan sighed.


    After working for a long time, the 25 candidates were all interviewed by the queen, and she announced on the spot: "Qiao Wuhua, Zhu Junmo, Jiang Yuan, the three of you stay. The rest of the women will be given gold and silver, and return to their original places."


    This result was greatly unexpected.


    Both Qiao Wuhua and Zhu Junmo had studied at the Imperial City School, and they were already too old.


    Moreover, Zhu Junmo is tall and tall. When measuring his height, it is exactly the same as the qualified value. Obviously, the qualified height value was changed just for her.


    Many candidates speculated that the prince must have liked these two people all the way through.


    So everyone tacitly went to fight for the last spot.


    Unexpectedly, it was snatched away by the peasant girl who handles the hog!


    "Mother, I want to report!" A girl suddenly stood up and knelt on the ground as if she wanted to report someone.


    Fei Rulan looked unhappy, and asked, "Who do you want to report?"


    The girl pointed to Jiang Yuan: "Her grandmother is Yangzhou Shouma. Her mother used to be a concubine, a nun and a famous prostitute! Such a background cannot be a princess."


    Hearing this remark, Jiang Yuan''s expression was bewildered, obviously not knowing about his elder''s past.


    Fei Rulan asked: "How do you know this?"


    The girl explained: "My father was originally a prominent family in Hangzhou. When the court split up the great family, my father moved to Shandong. He lived in the same town as Jiang Yuan in Anqiu County, and lived in the town next to her. Jiang Yuan''s mother, whose real name was Feng Xuanxuan, nicknamed Xiao Qing. Her maternal grandfather was the magistrate of Guangling County, Yangzhou Prefecture in the previous dynasty. Her maternal grandmother was a Yangzhou skinny horse gifted by a wealthy merchant. Her grandfather sold her mother to a wealthy merchant in Hangzhou as a concubine. The woman was jealous and drove her mother out of the house to become a nun! She said she was a nun, but she was actually a prostitute!"


    "Folk women don''t dare to speak nonsense, everyone in Hangzhou knows it now. Her mother also wrote many poems, one of which is the most famous one about self-pity: The new makeup is actually competing with the painting, and I know where it is in Zhaoyang. The thin shadow comes from the spring water According to you, you must pity me and I pity you."


    This young girl was obviously prepared, and it was probably explained by her parents.


    If Jiang Yuan loses the election, he will not mention anything. If Jiang Yuan is selected, he will be reported on the spot, and even memorized Jiang Yuan''s mother''s old poems.


    After hearing that poem, Fei Rulan was basically sure that it was true. Even if she made false accusations, it was impossible to make up such a good poem.


    "Is what she said the truth?" Fei Rulan asked.


    After the initial daze, Jiang Yuan calmed down at this moment, knelt down and replied: "The women of the people don''t know about this. Even if it is true, the women of the people are not guilty of deceiving the king. Your Majesty advocates equality between men and women. Many prostitutes have also made contributions to the new dynasty, and some even became officials. My mother followed the court''s decree and migrated to Shandong to support herself. There is nothing wrong with being diligent and diligent. How can the old court''s law be used to offend the people of the new court? ?��


    Fei Rulan was hesitant, she liked this Jiang Yuan very much, but his life experience was indeed a little strange.


    But no matter what, this girl who jumped out to report must have no hope of becoming a crown princess, because she made Fei Rulan unhappy.


    After thinking about it, Fei Rulan said, "Li Ruosu will also stay."


    Li Ruosu is the daughter of a general, and she was overjoyed when she heard the words.


    This is equivalent to electing four princesses, and Jiang Yuan must be the one with the lowest status.


    The twenty-one girls who failed the selection left the Forbidden City in complete disappointment. I don''t know who spread the word, but within a few days, it made a lot of noise in the streets of Nanjing.


    Zhang Dai, who is in charge of Zhan Shifu, is the prince''s teacher in name, and he took the initiative to ask to see the emperor and empress.


    "Do you know the truth?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Dai replied: "At the beginning, there was indeed a Feng Xiaoqing in Hangzhou, who was imprisoned by a big woman and worked as a nun in Gushan. But this woman was not a prostitute, she just occasionally received celebrities and wrote poems and lyrics together. In order to avoid suspicion, she never alone with men Meet. The name of **** is spread by the jealous woman."


    Fei Rulan asked, "How did you go to Shandong?"


    Zhang Dai said: "The new dynasty recaptured Zhejiang and ordered the monks who had no limit to return to vulgarity. Feng Xiaoqing took the opportunity to return to vulgarity and went to the government to ask for a divorce. He was the first concubine in Hangzhou to file a lawsuit for divorce, so it was well known in Hangzhou. Many Celebrities went to propose marriage and were willing to take her as a concubine, but this Feng Xiaoqing married a slave of a rich pig raising family in Gushan. The couple gave birth to a daughter, who should be the Jiangyuan girl. There are too many, and there are often prodigal sons visiting the house. After the Datong Army took over Shandong, the couple immigrated to Shandong with their daughter."


    In history, Feng Xiaoqing was forced to death by a doctor, and Zhang Dai wrote a special article to regret it.


    After Zhao Han heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "She''s also a strange woman."


    Jiang Yuan''s life experience is very clear, his grandfather is a magistrate of Daming County, his grandmother is a Yangzhou Shouma, his mother married a wealthy businessman as a concubine, and was forced by his wife to become a nun. Prostitution is pure slander. His biological father was just an honest domestic slave who raised pigs, and took advantage of the establishment of the new dynasty to get rid of his slavery.


    Zhao Han immediately decided: "This Jiang Yuan can be the crown prince and concubine. Let the "Datong Monthly" publicize this matter, let the world know that the new dynasty is to help the poor!"


    The mother of the crown prince and concubine remarried from a nun and concubine, and her father was a domestic slave.


    Isn''t this the most vivid example?


    The New Dynasty of Great Harmony has allowed countless women and domestic slaves to be reborn as human beings and gain a new life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： 859【Not easy】

    Chapter 863 859 [not simple]


    The crown princess has no titles at all, one is the main concubine, and the rest are side concubines.


    The main concubine Jiang Yuan, the daughter of a farmer.


    side concubine Qiao Wuhua, the daughter of the third-rank minister.


    Side concubine Zhu Junmo, the daughter of a county middle school teacher.


    side concubine Li Ruosu, the daughter of a general of the Datong Army (the niece of Li Zheng, the governor of Anton).


    From the backgrounds of the four princesses, it can be seen that the new imperial concubines do not recognize their backgrounds at all.


    Unlike the Han and Tang Dynasties, it only selects prominent families.


    It is not like the Ming Dynasty, most of them come from small families.


    It��s more like the Song Dynasty, noble ladies and ladies can be fine, and Xiaojiabiyu can also be fine, it all depends on the emperor��s preference. The most outrageous thing is Liu E, who first married a silversmith as his wife. The couple pretended to be brother and sister, and the husband dedicated his wife to the prince. Boiled the princess and queen to death, and finally became the queen herself, and her ex-husband can still be reused by the emperor.


    Of course, the queens of the Song Dynasty were still mainly the daughters of high officials.


    The crown prince was obviously unhappy when he heard the news. His ideal concubine is Zhu Junmo, who usually communicates once every ten days, at least three love letters a month.


    But the resistance was ineffective, and the emperor had already made a decision.


    The next step is the three media and six engagements, and the courtship ceremony still has to go, but the prince will definitely not come out of the palace to welcome his relatives in person.


    The customary cost of the wedding of the emperor (prince) of the Ming Dynasty was three to four hundred thousand taels of silver.


    When Zhu Houzhao got married, the budget given by the household department was 300,000 taels. As a result, during the actual operation, the budget was steadily increasing, and more than 500,000 taels of silver were needed, plus more than 8,000 taels of gold. This must have been cheated by the eunuch, who took the opportunity to fill his own pocket, but the Ministry of Household Affairs resolutely refused to give the money, so the supervisor of ceremonies and the cabinet went back and forth.


    In the end, the two parties compromised, and the wedding was settled with 400,000 taels of silver. Who made Zhu Houzhao a father who can spend money.


    During the royal wedding in the new dynasty of Datong, the royal treasury was directly withdrawn from the bank, and there was no need to discuss with the court how to use the money. So the civil servants didn''t care anymore, they wished that the wedding would be grander, so as to show the majesty and bearing of the imperial court even more.


    Zhao Han finalized the wedding budget, only one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver.


    Give gifts to the natal families of the four princesses, and tens of thousands of taels of silver will be lost. This is relatively shabby and stingy.


    Like the grand wedding of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, that is really a big deal. Not counting the betrothal gift, the gift to the queen��s (prince��s) natal family included three hundred taels of gold, fifteen thousand taels of silver, countless gold and silver artifacts, silk and satin, and dozens of horses with matching saddles. There are also court clothes, mink fur, pearls and so on. There is also a banquet at the natal family, the unit is "hundred tables", and the unit of sheep and wine is also "hundred".


    Zhao Han was very unbalanced. When he married Fei Rulan, he didn''t give a tael of silver; when he married Pan Qimei, he only gave food, firewood, livestock and other ordinary things. Now that my son is getting married, he has to spend so much gift money.


    After two or three months of preparations, the wedding finally took place.


    The whole city is decorated with lanterns and festoons, some of which are paid by the royal family. Lanterns and silks and satins are hung at the door of the people''s homes, and they will be given to the corresponding people afterwards. Some shops are arranged spontaneously, making it more festive, and doing business while the prince is getting married.


    The three side concubines can only enter through the side door.


    The imperial concubine sat on a phoenix chariot and went straight to Chengtian Gate and Yingmin Gate, where all civil and military officials greeted her.


    After the welcoming team left, all the officials also dispersed. They had a day off and all had dinner, and the crown prince treated them to guests.


    Prince Zhao Kuanghuan stood on the east steps of the East Palace, his face was not very happy, and he was still in trouble because of the concubine.


    Walking to the west steps of the East Palace, the Crown Princess got off the phoenix chariot.


    Although Zhao Kuanghuan was upset, he still had to do what he had to do. He bowed to the princess and welcomed her into his East Palace.


    As for the three side concubines, they were all carried to the side courtyard. They will definitely not see the crown prince today.


    The bride and groom sit stiffly in the bridal chamber.


    Jiang Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, feeling more and more anxious. She could feel that the prince was very indifferent to her, which was like pouring cold water on her.


    "It''s getting late, let''s rest." The prince actually fell asleep without taking off his coat.


    Jiang Yuan had no choice but to remove the Fengguan Xiapei by himself, and curled up beside the prince. Just as she was about to see the prince''s face clearly, the prince had turned over and turned his back to her.


    Jiang Yuan had nothing to say: "What does the prince like?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan did not speak.


    Jiang Yuan said again: "I can also compose poetry."


    Zhao Kuanghuan was silent.


    Jiang Yuan continued: "I have read "Zi Zhi Tong Jian", but I haven''t finished it."


    Zhao Kuanghuan was silent.


    "I..." Jiang Yuan thought carefully, hoping to find out the prince''s interest.


    Zhao Kuanghuan seemed a little impatient, and said: "You can also pigtail, I have heard."


    Jiang Yuan was quite aggrieved: "If the crown prince doesn''t like it, I won''t piggyback from now on. What''s more, there are no piglets to piggyback in the Forbidden City."


    The crown prince sometimes behaves very calmly, but he is still a young man after all, and his mind is currently extremely immature.


    Zhao Kuanghuan stopped talking again.


    Jiang Yuan tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, and felt a little hungry, so he simply got up to eat.


    Before, there were female officials who presided over the bridal chamber ceremony, tied hair, drank wine and so on.


    The wine is still there, and the food has not been taken away. This is specially for the newlyweds to fill their stomachs.


    Jiang Yuan suffocated, picked up the mutton and ate it, picked up the wine ladle and drank it. He also deliberately made noises, one is to vent his anger, and the other is to attract the prince''s attention.


    Sure enough, Zhao Kuanghuan could no longer remain silent, because he was too hungry.


    Jiang Yuan almost drank the wine in the gourd, his face was flushed, and Xiafei''s cheeks became more and more beautiful under the reflection of the candles.


    Zhao Kuanghuan stood up abruptly, sat opposite Jiang Yuan, picked up chopsticks and ate meat.


    "Husband, please drink." Jiang Yuan picked up the jug and filled a glass of warm wine with a smile.


    Zhao Kuanghuan gulped it down in a fit of anger, and continued to bury his head in eating meat, without looking directly at the princess.


    Jiang Yuan said: "Husband has a sweetheart, right? She graduated from university, and I graduated from middle school. It is reasonable that husband looks down on me."


    Zhao Kuanghuan couldn''t help retorting: "It''s not about academic qualifications."


    "I know, childhood sweetheart." Jiang Yuan said.


    "It''s good that you know." Zhao Kuanghuan was finally induced to speak.


    Jiang Yuan continued: "I never thought about being a concubine, it''s all arranged by His Majesty. Whichever husband you like, you can go to her room tomorrow. You and I have already tied hair just now, this can''t be changed, why bother to play anymore Childish? As a king in the future, there will be more things that don��t go your way, so why are you still sulking with ministers?��


    Zhao Kuanghuan finally raised his head and looked at his concubine: "You are a peasant girl, how do you know this?"


    Jiang Yuan smiled and said: "My husband, have you forgotten that I also graduated from middle school, and I have also read "Zi Zhi Tong Jian". I have also read "Da Tong Ji" by heart. I am a farmer. As a peasant girl, I am not lowly, please don��t look down upon me, my husband.��


    These words changed Zhao Kuanghuan''s impression of her a lot, and he actually asked about people''s livelihood: "How are the peasants in Shandong doing?"


    Jiang Yuan said: "Thanks to Your Majesty''s kindness, the peasants live very well. Every household has property, and there are even barren fields that no one has reclaimed. As long as you work hard, you can not only fill your stomach, but also save surplus grain every year. Farmers in the countryside, except Those big families who moved from the south, which one doesn''t want to benefit from His Majesty?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan immediately heard the question: "Do the big families who moved from the south hate the court?"


    Jiang Yuan said: "They were given away their land in the south, were forcibly split up by the court, and even migrated all the way to Shandong. How could they have no resentment in their hearts?"


    "A generation without a king and no father!" Zhao Kuanghuan has already counted them.


    Jiang Yuan said with a smile: "Last year when the government arrested people, our county arrested three of them for writing articles criticizing Tianzheng."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "Nanjing arrested thousands of them."


    "In my opinion, it''s really well caught," Jiang Yuan said, "If your Majesty hadn''t raised his troops, the world would have been plagued by thieves or Tartars. There are tens of thousands of mu of fertile land in a famous family, and how many can do it?" Can we keep it? Those big families in Shandong were severely harmed by Zuo Liangyu and the Tartars. Many big families fled south with their families, and many of them died of the plague. Zuo Liangyu was entrenched in Shandong, and the plague was getting worse The more it spread, the Datong Army recovered Shandong, and the plague was brought under control within a year or two."


    Zhao Kuanghuan likes to hear these words: "Father is an immortal king, so even if there are thousands of disasters, he can also solve them easily."


    Jiang Yuan raised his glass and said: "My husband will definitely be a wise king in the future."


    Zhao Kuanghuan actually clinked glasses with the Crown Princess, and after drinking, he said: "My qualifications are limited, and I am definitely not as good as my father, but I must be tens of thousands of times better than Chongzhen."


    Jiang Yuan said: "I believe my husband can do it."


    Zhao Kuanghuan suddenly realized that he was being tricked by the princess. He planned to show his face all night, so he chatted with the princess in a daze, and even clinked glasses for a drink just now.


    Wanting to understand this, Zhao Kuanghuan was angry and funny, and at the same time secretly alerted himself that he should not be easily led by the nose in the future.


    Because of this, Zhao Kuanghuan looked squarely at the princess and finally observed her appearance seriously. Just talking about looks, he doesn''t lose to his sweetheart, and he doesn''t have the petty air of a farmer, but more like a lady from a big family.


    Well, more free and easy than the ladies, after all, they dare to copy knives and pigs.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kuanghuan subconsciously clamped his legs.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Kuanghuan said: "My mother likes poetry, and often weaves by hand."


    Jiang Yuan understood, and said happily: "I will learn how to spin and weave."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked again: "Why are you piggy?"


    Jiang Yuan picked up the chopsticks and gestured: "Press there, the piggy''s **** will bulge into a bag, look at it with a small knife, and then squeeze it a little bit, the piggy''s **** will come out, and then swing the knife to squeeze the balls." cut off!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan thought of the scene of the beautiful girl piggy, and was finally amused to laugh out loud.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked again: "Do you still raise pigs?"


    Jiang Yuan said: "Pigs are very smart, not as stupid as everyone says. My pigs often eat distiller''s grains, get drunk just like humans, and even blush when drunk. Black pigs can''t tell when they blush, but flowery pigs can. Come out."


    Zhao Kuanghuan continued: "I heard that cotton is grown in many places in Shandong."


    Jiang Yuan said: "There are relatively few cotton growers over there, but there are also..."


    A newlywed couple chatted while eating, and rolled onto the bed while chatting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： 860【King Narai Returns to the Kingdom】

    Chapter 864 860��Narai King Restoration��


    Last night, the red candles were stopped in the bridal chamber, and the uncle and aunt were worshiped before Xiaotang. After finishing makeup, I asked my husband and son-in-law in a low voice, whether the thrush is dark or light.


    On the morning of the second day of the wedding, it is etiquette for the groom to take the bride to visit his parents.


    The royal family is no exception.


    Zhao Han specially stayed at the empress''s dorm room, waiting for the prince and princess to come to say hello.


    The four of them had breakfast together, and after a few casual conversations, Zhao Han got up to deal with government affairs and asked Fei Rulan to continue chatting with his son and daughter-in-law.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhao Han ordered: "Call Na Lai."


    Prince Narai of Siam took a two-year crash course at the Nanjing Military Academy, and now serves as a guard of the imperial city.


    Narai received the order and rushed to see him.


    Zhao Han asked the female officer to hand over a letter of credence: "Your father is seriously ill and is under house arrest by your brother. Your uncle sent troops to rescue him and killed your brother. Your father also died in the rebellion. Now, your uncle is regent in Siam, Ask me to canonize him as King of Siam."


    Prince Nalai didn''t even read the letter of credence, so he knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, Rong Bing, your elder brother is weak, and it is absolutely impossible to imprison his father and usurp the throne. Please borrow five hundred soldiers from your majesty, and Rong Chen will return to the country to punish the real regicide." people!"


    "Okay, I will canonize you as the king of Siam, and you can go to Guangnan Province to borrow troops with the documents." Zhao Han actually agreed.


    Is it because Prince Narai has always been very loyal?


    There is a reason for this.


    But more importantly, Zhao Han could tell that this guy named Na Lai had hidden ambition in his eyes. At the same time, he is extremely rational and able to see the general trend clearly.


    After Prince Narai left the palace, he finally couldn''t hold back his joy, with a smug smile on his face.


    As a prince, he came to Nanjing as a bodyguard. Isn''t this the day he''s been waiting for?


    The old king of Siam, don''t look like a wimp, he was a powerful minister usurping the throne when he was young. The entire process of usurping the throne can be regarded as a classic case of a minister taking power��


    First unite all forces to prevent the vice king of Siam from succeeding to the throne, support the young prince to ascend the throne, and take the opportunity to become the regent himself.


    The deputy king was frightened to become a monk, and this guy lured Yamada Nagamasa (Japanese general) and sent Yamada Nagamasa to encourage the deputy king to seize the throne. Deputy Wang Huanhuan happily returned to Beijing and was immediately arrested. He was arrested and not killed, but deliberately exiled, so that the deputy king would flee and raise troops to separate the regime.


    At this time, send Yamada Nagamasa to counter the rebellion.


    When Yamada Nagamasa, who had a large army in his hands, left, he took the opportunity to control the court and the capital''s army, and also seduced the young king to indulge in his sensuality.


    After suppressing the rebellion, Yamada Nagamasa tried to return to Beijing, but was sent to Japan as an envoy on his way halfway.


    This guy took the opportunity to murder the king, intending to usurp the throne and stand on his own.


    When Yamada Nagamasa got the news, he quickly led his troops back, and he was so scared that he changed the prince to be the king. He also provoked a local rebellion and ordered Yamada Nagamasa to quell the rebellion in the name of the king.


    Nagamasa Yamada had no choice but to lead his troops to leave. This guy finally succeeded in usurping the throne, that is, Prince Narai''s father, King Bassetung.


    Nagamasa Yamada was very powerful, and he actually put down the Liukun rebellion.


    King Basaitong decided to appease him, and conferred the title of Yamada Nagamasa as the prefect of Liukun, which is actually similar to the Jiedushi of the Tang Dynasty. He also secretly contacted the younger brother of the former Liukun prefect, who avenged his brother and poisoned Yamada Nagamasa to death.


    As soon as Yamada Nagamasa died, King Passaiton immediately expelled the Japanese and took full control of the power of Siam.


    With such a father, is Prince Lai really a good person?


    Even his elder brother is not a good person. On the surface, he is weak and weak, but secretly makes friends with powerful people, and has been suppressing his younger brother Na Lai.


    The relationship between Na Lai and his elder brother is similar to Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng.


    The father of the two, for various reasons, sometimes reuses Na Lai, and sometimes suppresses Na Lai.


    Historically, when King Bassetoon died of illness, the eldest son succeeded him automatically. Prince Nalai instigated his uncle to rebel and killed his brother to usurp the throne. In the name of avenging his brother, he killed his uncle and became king himself.


    Moreover, Prince Narai came to power and colluded with the Dutch. When he becomes king, he immediately turns against the Dutch. First, it united with the British to fight against the Netherlands, and then joined the French to fight against the British, and then used the Chinese forces to suppress the French forces. Uncle, Dutch, British, French, Chinese...all are his tools. During this period, he was defeated steadily by the Netherlands, and was forced to sign an unequal treaty, handing over the interests of Chinese businessmen to the Netherlands. But when the Netherlands withdraws its troops, it refuses to fulfill the treaty and supports Chinese businessmen to frantically crowd out the Netherlands.


    In this time and space, Prince Narai took the initiative to leave Siam for nothing more than two purposes.


    One is to make friends with China and lick the Chinese emperor.


    Secondly, after he went abroad, the power struggle in Siam changed from fighting against his elder brother to fighting between his elder brother and his uncle.


    "I''m going back to Siam, sir, it''s a great idea!" Prince Narai said to the two advisers.


    Yang Dongkui hung a long sword at his waist, waved a folding fan and said with a smile: "It''s not my idea, it''s just to imitate the old wisdom of the ancients. Chong''er went into exile, traveled around the world, and eventually became the hegemony!"


    Greek Constance Valkan said: "Yang, you are too modest, and this is your credit."


    The three of them traveled all the way to Guangnan Province on a naval ship, and borrowed 500 Datong troops to go to Nonthaburi City.


    Whether it is a naval warship or the Five Hundred Datong Army, all military expenses are paid by Siam, and Prince Narai will give the money after he succeeds to the throne.


    China must have other requirements, such as the construction of a port at the mouth of the Chao Phraya River, which will be handed over to the Han people for self-government. And China not only helped Narai become king, but also promised to help Siam regain the lost territory in the north (by the way when it hit Burma).


    Bangkok at this time is still a small fishing village, south of Nonthaburi city. The port China intends to set up is further south of Bangkok.


    A prince, two counselors, and five hundred troops arrived at the city of Nonthaburi in winter.


    At this time, the rainy season in Siam is avoided, and the temperature is relatively pleasant.


    Prince Narai has another task. After returning home to regain power, he immediately summoned the Siamese army to cooperate with the Chinese army to attack Burma. Because China also decided to send troops in winter, and teach Myanmar a lesson from the north to the south.


    As long as he succeeds, Prince Narai will be able to regain the lost territory in the north and consolidate his rule with his illustrious military exploits.


    Those Nonthaburi defenders, facing the sudden enemy, all panicked and boarded the city wall to defend. And the Chinese businessmen in the port outside the city came to welcome Master Wang, and they saw the flag of the Datong Army.


    "I am Prince Narai, the king of Siam conferred by His Majesty the Emperor of China," Prince Narai said to those Han businessmen, "As long as I regain Ayutthaya, I will hand over some of Siam''s trade to the Chinese businessman managers!"


    A group of Han people couldn��t believe it. A leader of Han merchants asked, ��Is what the prince said true?��


    Prince Narai said: "Every sentence is true, and you will never go back on it! As messengers, you immediately go to the city to persuade you to surrender. My uncle Si Sotan Malacha killed the king and usurped the throne. Everyone will be punished, and I am the real one. King. As long as the defenders surrender, I will give him an official title. If he does not surrender, the Emperor of China will send a hundred thousand troops here."


    "Prince... the king wait a moment!" The leader of the Han merchants actually entered the city.


    Siam is now open to the outside world, and businessmen from any country can come here to do business.


    Twenty or thirty years ago, the Japanese almost monopolized the trade in Siam. However, with the death of Yamada Nagamasa and the seclusion of the Japanese shogunate, Dutch businessmen and Chinese businessmen quickly seized trade shares.


    Because the Dutch are too domineering and often demand monopoly power by force, Chinese businessmen and Persian businessmen joined forces to form an alliance against the Netherlands.


    At the same time, the old king also disliked the Netherlands and vigorously supported the Han forces.


    Van Ferrell, the head of the Siam business office of the Dutch East India Company, wrote enviously in his work diary: "There are many Chinese living in Siam. Respect. There are many Chinese who have been awarded high status, even official positions in Siam. There are also many Chinese who are considered to be the most capable agents, merchants, and ship owners... The king of Siam sent overseas agents, The warehouse clerks and accountants are all Chinese."


    Only in Ayutthaya, the capital of Siam, there are three or four thousand Chinese settlers, and this is the data from the Wanli period.


    Historically, after Prince Narai became king, he directly handed over all the domestic and overseas trade of Siam to Han Chinese merchants. Except for the opposition from the Netherlands, businessmen from other countries actually supported this regulation. Even the British and French were very satisfied, because they all felt that Chinese businessmen were the fairest in doing business.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the city gate of Nonthaburi suddenly opened.


    Civil and military officials led soldiers and merchants out of the city and knelt down to welcome Prince Narai back home.


    Nalai took out the canonization document of the Chinese emperor and the golden seal of the Siamese king bestowed by the emperor, and announced on the spot: "I have been canonized as king by the emperor, and I am the real king of Siam. The one in Ayutthaya is a fake one." .You must follow me, take down Ayutthaya, and kill the kingslayer. I will reward you for your merits, and I will never treat any follower lightly!"


    "Long live King Narai! Long live King Narai!"


    Siamese officials and soldiers knelt on the ground and shouted in unison.


    Immediately, Narai awarded his two counselors the title of "Chao Phraya" (similar to a duke). Yang Dongkui was temporarily in charge of the army''s logistics, and Hua Erkang, a Greek, assumed a position similar to the chief of staff.


    Also canonized Nonthaburi guard as "Praya" (similar to a marquis), and still commanded his own troops.


    Even several Han Chinese leaders here were canonized as "Kun" (similar to a baron).


    For a while, morale was high and everyone was satisfied.


    At the same time, a call for thieves was sent to various places, ordering local troops from all over Siam to come to serve the king.


    Without waiting for King Qin''s troops to arrive, King Narai collected some grain, grass and ships, and immediately rushed to the capital Ayutthaya along the river.


    The usurpering king, Si Sotan Malacha, was terrified when he heard the news. He also issued a call for thieves and an order to fight the king, and hurriedly recruited troops to defend Ayutthaya.


    Then, this guy was assassinated by his subordinates...


    A soul-stirring "Prince''s Revenge", about to stage the most magnificent part, suddenly came to an abrupt end.


    But King Qin''s troops are still coming over one after another, and they don''t know which king they are going to serve.


    This is right in the arms of King Narai. You don''t need to gather additional troops, and you can take the king''s troops from all over the place and go directly to Burma.


    Make a name for yourself and regain lost ground!


    At the same time, the Datong Army, which has been preparing for several years, has also assembled on the northern and southern borders of Myanmar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： 861 [Three-sided siege plan]

    Chapter 865 861 [Three-sided siege plan]


    The Qing-Myanmar War in history lasted for several years.


    It''s embarrassing to say that nearly half of the first two years of fighting were fought in China.


    Moreover, the main force of the Burmese army was on an expedition to Siam and was besieging the capital of Siam. The Qing army was only facing a partial division of Burma. Of course, the Qing army was also full of green battalions and native soldiers, and they were beaten all over the ground by the Burmese partial division.


    In the final outcome, it is impossible to tell who wins and who loses. The frontline generals on both sides are exhausted.


    The Qing army concealed the knowledge of Emperor Qianlong, and the Burmese army concealed the knowledge of the Burmese king. Each sent more than a dozen generals to negotiate a peace, exchange gifts, and officially cease the war. When the Qing army retreated, they sank their cannons and burned their boats. The Burmese army felt that it was a pity, and asked to give them the boats and cannons, but the Qing army sternly refused.


    Immediately, each went back to each house, each looking for each mother.


    The Qing army went back and said to Qianlong, we have achieved a great victory, and Myanmar has completely surrendered. The Burmese army also went back and said that the Qing army had been repelled, and we finally won.


    Qianlong and King Burma really believed it.


    Even if you don��t believe it, you must believe it. Take the Qing army as an example, the war cost more than 9 million taels of silver, can it be fought again?


    The newly married prince was allowed to attend the Supreme Military Council.


    Lu Xiangsheng pointed to the map and said: "According to the detailed reports sent in the past two years, the Burmese have intensified their invasion of Cheli. The chieftain in Cheli also kept asking for help, asking the imperial court to send troops to help. The 13th Banna of Chelisi has been occupied by the Burmese. Go for two."


    Cheli Xuanwei Department is one of the three propaganda and six comforts established in the Ming Dynasty.


    There are twelve big chieftains in its jurisdiction, plus one Chelisi, the total is "Thirteen Banna". "Banna" means "thousand fields", "Thirteen Banna" means "thirteen thousand fields", and each thousand fields is a jurisdiction.


    Does it sound familiar?


    Thirteen Banna is Xishuangbanna!


    The consolation envoy in the car, that is, the leader of Xishuangbanna, has repeatedly jumped around for more than two hundred years.


    The recent horizontal jumps are as follows: In the thirteenth year of Wanli, it was attached to the Ming Dynasty. In the fourth year of Apocalypse, he surrendered to Burma. Five years after the apocalypse, he betrayed Burma. In the sixth year of the apocalypse, the Burmese army made a comeback, the chieftain was killed, and he descended to Burma again. In the ninth year of the Republic of China, he surrendered to the Chinese court.


    Due to the delay in accepting officials sent by China, the Datong Army has never been able to help, and Myanmar took the opportunity to invade again.


    If the Datong Army remains on hold, the entire Xishuangbanna will surrender to Myanmar.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "Today''s consolation envoy in the car is called Dao Nuomeng. Because he was young, his uncle Dao Muqian is in charge. Dao Muqian is unable to resist the Burmese, but taxes are increasing day by day. The chieftains and people in the car They are all unconvinced. After the war, you can use both kindness and force to reform the land and return it to the people, but you can��t reform too much, otherwise it will definitely induce a rebellion.��


    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials has been replaced by Ouyang Zheng, who was also a hero of Conglong during the Luling period. He said: "In the sixth year of the apocalypse, the Burmese army captured Cheli and took away a large number of people. The southern part of Cheli is sparsely populated, so we can take the opportunity Immigrants. There are many Dai people in Yunnan, who can recruit Dai officials and serve as officials in Cheli. Cheli Xuanweisi can be changed to Cheli Prefecture, with two counties under it. Thirteen Banna, changed to Thirteen Towns, originally Every chieftain is the mayor of the town."


    Lu Xiangsheng continued to point to the map and said: "The chieftain in the car will definitely agree to the Datong army''s crossing the border, and even send troops to help. But the commander Meng Lian next to him has been vacillating in the lawsuit, and his attitude is ambiguous. Our army should march urgently and take the border in one fell swoop. Checkpoints, use military power to subdue them. According to their past habits, most of them will surrender on the surface, or at least they will not help each other."


    The lawsuit of Commander Menglian is the Menglian County, Lancang County and Ximeng County of Puer City hundreds of years later.


    That is to say, not only was Xishuangbanna not included in the territory of the Datong New Dynasty, but some places in Pu''er City were still controlled by chieftains.


    The chieftain here is also surnamed Dao. From the Jiajing period to the present, there have been various internal struggles for power. Brothers kill brothers, nephews kill uncles, and when fighting for power, they often resort to external forces, such as betraying Ming Dynasty and seeking refuge in Burma.


    At this time, Menglian chieftain Dao Paiqin surrendered to Myanmar and has been unwilling to pay tribute to China.


    Zhao Han said: "After the war, Chieftain Menglian can no longer stay, and changed to Menglianzhou. And this Dao family, kill a few more Liwei!"


    Lu Xiangsheng continued: "The plan of the Ministry of War and the Dudu''s Mansion, Liu Shichang (Liu Xinyu)''s troops, went to Cheli and Menglian to fight all the way to Menggen''s Mansion and Babaisi. The main force of Huang Dudu (Huang Yao) The main force walks along the Dajinsha River, goes south to attack Mengyang, and the partial division walks the Daying River to attack Mengmi together, looking for an opportunity to fight the main force of Toungoo (Myanmar). Even if there is a stalemate due to the terrain, it is enough to drag out the main force of the enemy army, because our army is still there There are two divisions going by sea!"


    Meng Gen Mansion and Eight Hundred Divisions were both established in the Ming Dynasty.


    Menggen is the Jingdong area of ??Myanmar, and Yabaisi is the Chiang Mai area of ??Myanmar. By the way, there used to be a country of eight hundred daughters-in-law, probably in these two places.


    Zhao Han said: "Mengyang and Mubang were reformed after the war, and the Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of Households made preparations in advance, and selected officials and immigrants in advance."


    This time in the conquest of Myanmar, the imperial court did not intend to annex all of them, but only planned to take Mengyang (Myitkyina), Mubang, Menglian and Cheli. Once these four places are occupied, it will be difficult for the small countries in Southeast Asia to expand northward, but China can send troops to conquer at any time because China has occupied all the favorable terrain.


    The remaining land in Myanmar will be dismembered, and the chieftain will be re-established.


    Zhao Kuanghuan sat next to him and listened carefully, but did not speak.


    It is said that it is a military meeting in front of the imperial court, but in fact the strategic plan has been formulated long ago, and it is more about post-war governance.


    As for the offensive route of the Yunnan Datong Army, it was similar to the fourth Qing-Myanmar battle. It''s just that the scope of dispatching troops is wider, and the Eastern Route Army will fight until eight hundred divisions.


    Eight Hundred Division is very peculiar, it has always been very Buddhist, and has never expanded externally. When Daming was still powerful, Yaosi was always loyal to Daming. Daming is dying. It once surrendered to Burma, but the people are always resisting, and some chieftains also support the resistance. Today it is a subsidiary power of Siam, but in essence it is subject to Burma.


    As long as the Datong army reaches the border, the chieftain of the eight hundred divisions will surely surrender and help the Datong army fight the Burmese.


    And Siam will also send troops. At that time, the situation will be a combination of three fronts, southeast, north, and Myanmar. It is estimated that Myanmar does not know which side to defend.


    ��


    The Toungoo Dynasty of Myanmar, the capital of Awa.


    Due to over-expansion and ethnic conflicts, the Taungoo Dynasty was already in turmoil decades ago.


    Then there was a fierce man. After King Talong succeeded to the throne, he immediately moved the capital to the north, stopped expanding, organized households to equalize the people, lightly paid taxes, treated all ethnic groups well, developed water conservancy, and paved roads... The Toungoo Dynasty quickly reached its peak.


    King Thalung has died of illness for six years. The new Burmese king is named Pinda Geli, also known as Pindali and Mangda.


    The king Mangda took over a prosperous and powerful Myanmar.


    The large-scale construction, the collection of corvee, and the oppression of foreign races, in just six years, have tormented Myanmar enough. This product is also addicted to vegetables, and keeps sending troops to invade the car, quietly nibbling away at the border of Yunnan, thinking that he is invincible in the world.


    Even went to bully the little Brahmin country in the west, which is the later Indian state of Manipur, where the six-star red flag is widely rumored on the Internet.


    "Your Majesty, the businessmen who came back from the north said that the Chinese army seems to be gathering at the border." Hei Lu, the Minister of the Privy Council, reported.


    Myanmar King Mangda continued to appreciate the singing and dancing: "Don''t be afraid, even if the Chinese army comes, they will be repelled by the brave Toungoo warriors!"


    Hei Ludao said: "Your Majesty, China''s military strength is strong, and we must gather heavy troops for defense!"


    Mang Da didn''t care about it: "I''ll leave it to you, and don''t bother me to drink anymore."


    "yes!"


    Hei Luda took the order to retreat.


    Hei Ludao is an important minister promoted by King Long. He has followed the wise monarch for a long time. Now he has been very upset about changing to a foolish monarch.


    Emperor Yongli in history was disarmed by Hei Lutao, and sent troops to ambush Bai Wenxuan who was looking for Emperor Yongli, killing more than 800 soldiers of Nanming. Later, Mangda, king of Burma was abolished, and a new king, Mangbai, was established, a powerful official.


    Hei Ludao left the palace, but was stopped by Mang Bai on the way.


    "What does Your Majesty say?" Mang Bai asked.


    Hei Ludao replied: "Indulge in sensuality, leave everything to me."


    Mangbai sighed: "Oh, Your Majesty should be diligent in state affairs, how can you only know how to enjoy it all day long?"


    Although Mangbai is only in his teens, he is very smart. Hei Luda likes the king''s younger brother very much. As for the king, everyone thinks he is mentally retarded, and there are more and more grievances from the government and the opposition.


    Hei Ludao was in charge of the Privy Council, and with the order of the king, he quickly ordered the northern army to assemble, and at the same time let the chiefs of all ethnic groups send troops.


    At this time, Mangbai came to suggest again: "If the war in the north drags on for too long, we should guard against the rebellion of the Meng people in the south, and gather an army in Dongyu City."


    Hei Ludao paid more and more attention to Mangbai, nodded and said: "It is true that we should guard against the Meng people."


    Mon is the second largest ethnic group in Myanmar after the Burmese.


    After the Taungoo Dynasty conquered the Mon people, the Mon people resisted for hundreds of years and turned the whole of southern Myanmar into scorched earth. If the war with China lasts too long, the Mon people will definitely take the opportunity to raise troops and stab the chrysanthemum of the Toungoo Dynasty in the south.


    By the way, the Toungoo Dynasty was later destroyed by the Mon people, and the Burmese restored the country during the resistance and established the Gongbang Dynasty, which is the Burmese government that fought against Qianlong.


    Hei Ludao mobilized the army to go north, while pondering whether he should change to a new king.


    Mang Da has already made people complain, and Mang Bai is so outstanding, there shouldn''t be much resistance to the abolition of Li.


    "Urgent report, urgent report!"


    A fast ship came from the south, and the messenger galloped into the city, straight to the Privy Council.


    Hei Ludao received the messenger after hearing the news, and asked, "Are there Meng people making trouble in the south?"


    The messenger panted: "Yes... it is the Chinese army, coming from the sea. The Meng tribes in the south have defected to the enemy one after another, and have already lost several towns!"


    Hei Ludao was shocked and inexplicable, and muttered to himself: "Isn''t the Chinese army used to coming from the north? How could they come from the south by sea?"


    The Datong Army on the South Road did not adopt the original plan and did not attack Taungoo, the old capital of Burma. Instead, they landed directly on the Irrawaddy River, and along the river to the north, they could directly kill Awa City, the capital of Myanmar.


    The reason why the plan was changed was due to meticulous work and meritorious service.


    Xizuo went to southern Myanmar to do business with Han merchants, and found that the Mon people here were very powerful, and they all refused to accept the rule of the Toungoo Dynasty. During the reign of King Talong, the ethnic conflicts eased, but after the death of King Talong, the ethnic conflicts intensified again.


    The boats that the Datong Army took along the river were all provided by the Mon people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： 862 [Lone Army Going Deep]

    Chapter 866 862 [The Lone Army Goes Deep]


    War in Southeast Asia must be resolved quickly.


    If you win the battle, you will withdraw the troops. The battle time (including marching) is more appropriate within five months.


    If it is necessary to garrison troops after the war, wipe out the remnants of the enemy army, and arrange officials in the newly occupied territory, it must be done within three months.


    Once the delay is delayed, we will face high heat and high humidity weather, resulting in a large number of non-combat attrition of troops.


    So this expedition to Burma has been in preparation for several years.


    If you don''t fight, you will be dead, if you want to fight, you will be thunderous, and you can fight it once and for all!


    The main attack force has four regular divisions. One of the divisions was specially programmed for Burma.


    In addition, there are 40,000 patrol soldiers, all from Yunnan and Guangxi provinces.


    Excluding civilian and logistical personnel, there are more than 80,000 soldiers alone!


    The two divisions on the South Road, the division commanders are Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan, and they each brought 5,000 patrol soldiers.


    Yang Zhan is 50 years old this year, and he took his territory and troops in Sichuan to join the new dynasty. After graduating from the crash course of the military academy, he participated in the recovery of Guizhou and Yunnan, and finally became a division commander two years ago. This should be the last time he commanded a battle, and then he would either be transferred back to the Dudu Mansion, or transferred to the Dusiguan conscription and training.


    Qin Liangyu''s two nephews, also because they were too old, left the front line after being promoted to deputy division commander. One was transferred to the governor''s mansion to sit in the government office, and the other served as the commander of the Guizhou capital.


    Yang Zhan stood at the bow of the boat, admiring the scenery along the river: "At this speed, we will be able to reach the capital of Taungoo next month."


    Ding Jiasheng said with a smile: "Meng people are too enthusiastic, they give food and boats."


    Not only gave the ship, but also sent troops to follow it.


    Lower Burma is the land of Longxing of the Toungoo Dynasty. The main ethnic group here is the Mon, followed by the Bamar and Karen. In order to consolidate the regime, the Burmese king must suppress the power of the Mon people, triggering continuous Mon uprisings. In the past hundred years, the population of the entire Lower Burma region has been halved.


    When the Datong Army landed at the mouth of the Ayeyarwady River, the latent agents took the opportunity to join forces, and a large number of Mon chiefs and merchants recruited troops to help.


    These Mon soldiers did not perform well in siege, and the racial vendettas became more and more fierce.


    During the march, they often broke away from the Datong Army and rushed to the nearby Burmese villages to carry out massacres. The entire village killed all the Burmese people.


    Such behavior caused the Burmese in Lower Myanmar to drag their families and flee upstream.


    The Burmese government didn''t have to bother to gather troops anymore, they directly recruited the fleeing people to form troops, and finally pulled up a "hundred thousand troops" to defend Pyay City.


    The strategic position of Pyay City in Myanmar is probably similar to that of Xuzhou in China. No matter which dynasty wants to fight for the hegemony of Myanmar, it must fight a battle here.


    One hundred and twelve years ago, the Taungoo Dynasty also won the Battle of Prome before finally establishing its dominance in Burma.


    At that time, the Burmese had not yet turned against the Mon, and joined forces to resist the rule of the Ava Dynasty (Shan). Although the Mon people are not good at fighting, they are very good at farming and doing business. They provided 1,400 ships and 9,000 sailors for the Burmese army.


    Now history is repeating itself. The Mon people provided more than 1,200 ships, more than 8,000 sailors, and more than 10,000 civilian husbands to the Datong Army, just to overthrow the brutal rule of the Burmese.


    When Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan led their troops to Piyao, they were immediately speechless by the sight in front of them.


    On the city wall, there are densely packed, full of "defenders"!


    There are Bamar refugees everywhere outside the city. Since the city is already overcrowded, these Bamar refugees can only stay outside the city.


    "Camp!"


    The Datong army camped a few miles south of the city by the mountains and rivers.


    The next day, the artillery was pulled out and first fired at the refugee camp outside the city. There are too many various shacks, which will affect the Datong army''s attack on the city, so they must be cleared first.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than 20 shells fell, and the Bamar refugees fled in terror. Unable to enter the city, they chose to go around the city and flee further north.


    The chief general stationed in Pyay City is Mangtai, a nobleman of the Toungoo royal family.


    Son Mang Sigu said: "Father, we have an superior force, we can go out and fight the enemy!"


    Mang Tai shook his head: "Stick to it and wait for help."


    Mang Sigu said: "There are too many people pouring into the city, and we don''t have time to collect food and grass. We will be besieged for a month or two at most, and the food will be gone by then!"


    "Stick and wait for help!" Mang Tai said firmly.


    Tungoo Dynasty is similar to Annan Kingdom, with only tens of thousands of standing troops, and most of them are stationed in the capital and the northern border. When a big battle is needed, let the local nobles recruit farmers, and the limit force can be expanded to 300,000.


    Pyay is a strategically important city, with more than 3,000 troops stationed in peacetime, which is considered very important.


    Now, Mangtai only has more than 3,000 standing troops in his hands, and the rest are all temporarily recruited refugees. How can he dare to take the initiative to go out of the city for a decisive battle?


    There must be reinforcements in the north, and it is estimated that there will be reinforcements in the west and south.


    More than a hundred years ago, the Rakhine (Arakan) people came by boat to help the Shan people fight the Burmese. It will be the same now, as the Rakhine people rush to help by boats, helping the Burmese fight against the Datong army.


    "Do you think you can keep it?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t hold it. The Chinese army is very strong."


    "Take a chance and slip away."


    "I can''t leave, unless I abandon my family and property."


    "..."


    This conversation came from the fort of the tower.


    Two Portuguese mixed-race officers were guarding the artillery and whispering. Their ancestors once made contributions to the Toungoo Dynasty, defeated the main cavalry force of the Ava Dynasty with artillery, and formed artillery units for the Toungoo Dynasty.


    In addition to the Portuguese, there are Armenians in the city. Their ancestors also participated in the battle of Prome a hundred years ago, and helped the Toungoo Dynasty fight with the Persians.


    The Taungoo Dynasty was able to quickly unify Myanmar, relying on multinational troops and advanced weapons. In the middle of the 16th century, it had guns and artillery.


    However, their firearm technology is still stuck a hundred years ago.


    After the Burmese refugees outside the city were startled away by the artillery, the Datong Army began to divide its troops.


    Yang Zhan took a regular division, plus 5,000 inspectors, and thousands of Mon people, through the hilly area in the south of the city, and went around to the north of Pame City to set up camp. The troops of Yang Zhan and Ding Jiasheng are like two nails, nailed to the north and south of Prome City.


    This is a big city, it is really not easy to attack by force.


    In the great battle more than a hundred years ago, the city was besieged for more than five months. After all the reinforcements were wiped out, the defenders in the city were forced to surrender.


    The Datong Army has a deadline for combat, and it cannot be delayed for that long.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Six days in a row, shelling has been going on.


    Dozens of artillery pieces of the Datong Army aimed at the city wall and fired. The twelve city defense artillery of the defenders also continued to fight back.


    At the same time, the Mon servant army led the Mon servants to fill the moat under artillery fire.


    The trees in the southern mountain forest were cut down in large numbers to make siege equipment. In standard siege warfare, there are no tactics at all, and the preparations for the siege in the early stage are all fixed routines.


    "The temperature at noon today is 28 degrees, suitable for continuing to fight."


    At this time, the Datong Army also carried a thermometer with the army, and when it exceeded 32 degrees, the whole army would brew herbal tea.


    It is currently the end of October (lunar calendar). It is winter, and the temperature at noon is almost 30 degrees. One can imagine how difficult it is to fight in summer.


    "The enemy''s reinforcements haven''t come yet?" Yang Zhan complained.


    Naipan, the leader of the Mon tribe, said, "It will take at least two months for the King of Myanmar''s reinforcements to arrive here slowly, because the King of Myanmar needs to raise food and troops. Every time we Meng people revolt, no matter how big the disturbance is, It takes two or three months for the king��s army to come, and sometimes even half a year or so.��


    Yang Zhan sighed: "It seems that besieging the city and fighting for aid is not an option. Either attack here by force, or continue northward."


    "Da da da da!"


    As soon as he came to the barracks on a fast horse, the herald said: "Master Yang, Ding Duzhi suggested that we abandon this city and continue northward!"


    "That''s what I mean too!" Yang Zhan wanted to leave a long time ago.


    It is a typical taboo for military strategists to continue to advance without conquering strategically important areas. The rear roads are all blocked by the enemy. Once the war drags on for too long, they will face the dilemma of insufficient military supplies and stranded troops alone.


    But the fortified city in front of me really cannot be conquered in a short time.


    For six full days, the artillery bombardment continued, but the city wall remained motionless, and even the moat hadn''t been filled.


    That night, Ding Jiasheng took his soldiers and detoured several miles from the southeast to the north, and the whole army set out in the dark on ships.


    Phime City was built on the riverside, and the movement of the baggage transport ship was quickly noticed by the defenders in the city.


    The defenders have only 12 city defense guns, which are evenly arranged on all sides.


    The four city defense guns facing the river were bombarding the fleet indiscriminately, and it was unclear whether they hit or not in the dark. Fighting and firing, the artillery on the north and south city walls also fired towards the upstream and downstream rivers.


    The next morning, the Datong Army had gone far away, and statistics found that two ships were missing and more than 20 ships were damaged.


    Then it will be easy to fight. A city named Alan Miao upstream is completely defenseless against the Datong Army.


    Although local officials also collected refugees, they organized them into city defense forces. But everyone felt that Pyay City could hold on, and even if they couldn''t, they could hold on for two or three months. They just waited for King Myanmar''s reinforcements.


    When the Datong army suddenly approached the city, the officials who defended the city thought that the city of Promea had been lost, so they were so frightened that they abandoned the city and fled.


    The chief officers have all run away, a group of temporarily formed refugee troops, how can there be any morale to stick to the end? After firing the cannon, the city gate to the north opened wide, and the defenders and civilians scrambled to escape.


    "Kill all the Burmese!"


    The Mon servant army, with red eyes, rushed into the city to burn, kill and loot.


    Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan did not stop, and even condoned the looting by the Mon soldiers. They took the risk of leading the army northward and had to supply food along the way. It was inconvenient for the Datong army to do such dirty work, so they just let the Mon servant army do it for them. We divided the goods together, and all the food was taken by the Datong Army.


    After three days of plundering, the army continued to move north.


    The Burmese who fled to the north spread news along the way, saying that the city of Prome had been breached. This wrong military situation frightened all the cities upstream, and they all abandoned the city and fled.


    The Datong army traveled northward for more than 500 miles before encountering resistance in Bagan.


    Bagan City is also a big city, only 280 miles away from the capital of Myanmar. There are not only tens of thousands of temporary recruits in this city, but also thousands of reinforcements gathered by the King of Burma, and nearly ten thousand reinforcements are also rushing over.


    In the south, Mangtai, the chief general of Pemi, is also leading an "army of tens of thousands" to chase after him.


    The troops of Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan obviously went deep alone, and they will face the north-south attack of more than 100,000 Burmese troops.


    It��s just that, of the more than 100,000 Burmese troops, there are less than 20,000 standing troops that can really fight.


    "How to fight?" Ding Jiasheng asked.


    Yang Zhan said: "Go back the same way and wipe out the pursuers in the south!"


    "Hahaha, I think so too." Ding Jiasheng laughed loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： 863【Captain of Transport Team】

    Chapter 867 Chapter 863��Captain of Transport Team��


    The day after the Datong Army left Pyay City, Mang Tai had already discovered it.


    He first sent a small group of troops to attack tentatively, and found that the south and north of the city were all empty camps.


    Even so, Mang Tai did not dare to pursue immediately, fearing that the Datong Army would trick him out of the city. This guy was extremely cautious, and sent a fast boat to inquire about the news. He didn''t dare to be sure that the enemy had really left until the Datong Army traveled northward for dozens of miles.


    Regarding this situation, Mang Tai was both happy and angry.


    What is gratifying is that the Datong army did not capture Pyay, but dared to go deep into the north alone, and sooner or later they would be surrounded and wiped out by the Burmese army.


    What made him angry was that the Datong Army treated him like air, and they were not afraid of him chasing after him at all!


    Mangtai left 10,000 refugees to defend the city, and led an army of tens of thousands to pursue.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to chase too fast.


    One is that there are only more than 3,000 main players, and the remaining tens of thousands are all scum, and marching too fast will collapse the team. The second is to be cautious, fearing that the Datong army will kill the carbine.


    Every time he came to a city that had been occupied by the Datong Army, Mangtai would go forward to defend the city, and then send spies to inquire about the news, and then continue to chase after confirming that the Datong Army had gone far. At the same time, he hurriedly wrote the victory report, and regained another city by himself.


    Finally, Datong soldiers approached the city of Bagan and camped several miles outside the city.


    This news made Mangtai completely let go of his vigilance. He led his army out from the city of Shaobu in the south, and marched slowly to fight a battle in Bagan City. At that time, his troops will be in the south, and the King of Burma''s reinforcements will be in the north. Together with the army in Bagan City, they will be able to completely wipe out this arrogant enemy army!


    Outside Bagan City, the Datong Military Camp is still there.


    More than 1,000 supply ships and more than 8,000 Mon sailors were stationed on the riverside next to the big camp. In the barracks, there are still 3,000 regular troops, 5,000 inspectors, and more than 10,000 Mon servants.


    The defenders in the city dare not come out, and are still waiting for reinforcements.


    The artillery of the Datong Army continued to bombard the city wall every day, and seemed to plan to storm the city. It didn''t look like the main force had left.


    "The enemy is coming, run!"


    A small group of Burmese cavalry collided head-on with the dragoons who were exploring the road, and fled away after a long distance.


    Yang Zhan was a little helpless when he heard the news: "The enemy general is not a fool, he was careful all the way, and he can be called a good general in China."


    "Abandon the luggage and speed up the march!" Ding Jiasheng ordered immediately.


    Thousands of dragoons chased them out first.


    The Datong dragoons in the southwest region, to be precise, belong to the mountain cavalry.


    The riders are all southwest pony, good at climbing mountains and mountains. Equipped with a tiger squatting cannon, it is convenient to move quickly and fire between paddy fields and mountains. All crew members have flintlock guns, no bayonets, only waist knives and lances. Instead of cotton armor, he only wore a layer of light chain mail, and a rattan helmet that shaded the sun, rain, and arrows.


    In the south, Mangtai seemed a little flustered when he received the news. The Datong Army actually shot back. Isn''t he afraid of being chased by the defenders of Bagan City?


    Or, how dare you divide your troops to attack your tens of thousands of troops?


    "The whole army retreats to the camp!"


    The so-called camp is the temporary camp they set up last night. Some wooden fences were inserted to make the walls of the village, and a small amount of trenches were dug, which could barely be regarded as fortifications.


    Mang Tai didn''t dare to march back to the nearest city in a hurry, as the same sentence said, running too fast would disperse the troops.


    The main force of the Burmese army is tens of thousands of standing troops. When the army is expanded during the war, the local nobles also recruit farmers. Local aristocrats have their own private soldiers, recruiting peasants within their jurisdiction can guarantee the combat effectiveness of the peasant army.


    But the Datong army killed it too fast, and the local nobles ran away with their private soldiers. Many did not flee to the north, but avoided the front of the army and fled to the east to gather in Bagu and Toungoo.


    Lacking local nobles to lead troops, it is difficult for Mang Tai to effectively command the peasant army.


    "The enemy is coming, the enemy is coming!"


    Before the Burmese army returned to the place where they camped last night, the Datong dragoons had already caught up.


    Thanks to King Talong, who had died of illness, an official road was laid along the river, otherwise the river bank would be full of rice fields, and the cavalry would really not be able to run.


    This place belongs to the middle and upper reaches of the Ayeyarwady River, and rice is harvested two or three times a year.


    It is clearly winter, but the seedlings are knee-deep.


    Mang Tai hastily deployed his army, leading the main force himself, forming an formation near the official road. More than a dozen local nobles led tens of thousands of peasant troops, stepping on the rice fields and spreading them on both sides.


    In order to pursue quickly, the Datong cavalry did not bring tiger squatting guns.


    "Abandon the horse, line up!"


    The cavalry general is called Qin Fuguo, who is the grandnephew of Qin Liangyu.


    More than 4,000 dragoons were instantly transformed into musket infantry. They hang their cavalry guns on their horses, and only carry flintlock guns and waist knives, standing in formation on the ridges of fields.


    The tens of thousands of Burmese peasant army had no organization at all, and they had to form formations in the rice fields. There is a mess everywhere, and it is not as good as the military training of middle school students.


    Switched to a flat and open terrain, the Datong cavalry would definitely rush up, and the whole army would collapse after three or two impacts.


    Mang Sigu excitedly said: "Father, the enemy only has a few thousand cavalry, and they should be the vanguard. Cavalry is useless in this terrain, but our army has tens of thousands of people. We should quickly encircle and wipe them out!"


    "If you can''t wipe it all out, it depends on how much you can keep," Mang Tai said to the herald, "Raise the flag, blow the trumpet, and the right wing outflanks!"


    The local aristocratic generals acted immediately after receiving the order, and led a small number of private soldiers to move forward slowly. However, the peasant army under their command could not quickly learn about the military order, so they could only subconsciously follow suit.


    Crooked, messy.


    Qin Fuguo almost laughed out loud when he saw it: "The whole army got on their horses and retreated two miles."


    More than 4,000 soldiers ran back to the official road from the ridge of the field, got on their horses and fled. They all ran away, the Burmese army was still dawdling, and the outflanking troops were already in a mess.


    In this situation, Mangtai was a little confused.


    He had an army of tens of thousands, but he didn''t dare to pursue him. If he pursued him, he would inevitably become more chaotic. If he didn''t pay attention, the whole army would be defeated.


    "All ministries gather and slowly retreat to the camp last night!" Mang Tai ordered helplessly.


    Seeing that the Burmese army had gathered half, Qin Fuguo immediately sent an order: "The rear team becomes the front team, catch up and dismount!"


    "Too much deception!"


    Mangtai was so angry that he didn''t dare to gather the army anymore, and ordered the troops to be deployed again.


    It hasn��t been closed yet, and the formation is about to be expanded, and the tens of thousands of peasant troops are becoming more and more chaotic.


    Lost!


    Mang Tai called his son: "Prepare to lead the main force to retreat, this battle cannot be fought. The enemy cavalry is stalling for time. When the main force of the enemy army arrives, we will definitely be wiped out. Except for the luggage on board, we will abandon everything else and flee back at full speed. Shaobu City, garrison the city and wait for the actions of the friendly forces in the north."


    "Don''t you want so much food?" Mang Sigu was a little reluctant.


    "It is important to keep the troops." Mang Tai said.


    The Burmese ship docked in Prome has been snatched by the Datong Army. Mangtai could only collect small boats along the way. How much baggage could a few hundred small boats carry? The luggage of tens of thousands of people was carried by livestock and manpower.


    "Outflank the enemy!"


    Mang Tai continued to give orders to the miscellaneous soldiers, and at the same time made the main force prepare to flee.


    As long as the main force can escape smoothly, tens of thousands of civilians will die. And most of them will not die, they will definitely be defeated and run around, and many of them will definitely be able to escape back to their hometown.


    Seeing that the Burmese army was expanding again, Qin Fuguo ordered to retreat again. He believed that if this happened a few more times, the Burmese army itself would be disorganized and dispersed.


    "The whole army pursues!" Mang Tai raised the command flag and blew the charge horn.


    Those local nobles rushed forward with their private soldiers, and tens of thousands of civilians also rushed forward. I can''t even rush, and the paddy fields are full of water, moving forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    The rice fields were too difficult to walk. More and more Burmese troops rushed to the official roads and ridges, blocking the passages that could move quickly.


    "Go!"


    Mangtai felt that the time had come, and quickly ordered the main force to retreat.


    Qin Fuguo was riding on horseback, and when he saw this, he was furious: "Fuck it, the enemy general has no conscience, and even left the army to run away! Kill me!"


    Tens of thousands of Burmese troops crowded the official roads, blocking the ridges of the fields, and rice fields can be seen everywhere.


    They rushed towards the Datong army with their weapons raised, and the Datong army also dismounted and stepped on the rice fields to march forward.


    "Raise the gun!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Three strikes of the firecracker, a puff of gunpowder smoke dissipated, and the enemy in front of him had already collapsed.


    Countless Burmese refugees ran to the official road one after another, trying to escape along the official road, completely blocking the official road. And the Burmese army farther away was still wading over in a mess, and some couldn''t understand the situation here.


    "Come back, get on your horse!" Qin Fuguo shouted.


    The bugle sounded, and the Datong army in the rice fields retreated to the official road one after another.


    The official road is very narrow and can only accommodate three horses in parallel, but if you want to gallop a horse, you can have at most two horses in parallel.


    Qin Fuguo rushed to the front on horseback, slashing and killing the rout soldiers blocking the official road. But there is too much traffic ahead, and they will not be able to rush through for a while. The more they slash and kill, the more corpses will be on the official road, and the cavalry will not be able to rush at all.


    The Datong cavalry in the rear squatted on the official road, quickly reloaded, and fired at the rice fields on both sides in turn.


    At this time, more and more Burmese troops found that their main general had already run away with the main force. The local aristocrats were the first to react, calling the private soldiers to turn around and flee, and the nearby militia immediately followed suit.


    The rice fields in the four fields are full of routs, and the Datong army can''t chase them.


    After hacking and killing all the way, those defeated soldiers on the official road finally knew how to jump into the rice field to escape.


    "Fuck me!"


    When the routs on the official road cleared up, Qin Fuguo finally discovered that there were still countless supplies blocking the road ahead, and even a few artillery blocks there.


    The luggage of tens of thousands of troops was lying on the official road, and it would be **** if the cavalry could pass.


    Qin Fuguo roared angrily: "Get off your horse and enter the field, capture the prisoners, and transport the luggage!"


    There is no way to chase after them. When these luggage are removed, the main force of the enemy army may have fled back to the city. We can only capture the prisoners as much as possible, seize the luggage and go back to the mission.


    This battle was fought nonsense enough. Although the enemy army was defeated, all the main forces fled.


    Fortunately, the supplies were seized!


    When Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan led the main force of the Datong Army to chase after them, facing this situation, they also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Thanks to the enemy general, who came hundreds of miles away, turned around and left after delivering the supplies, and did not stay to hear thank you.


    No matter what, the Chinese army, which is alone and deep, will not worry about the food problem for the time being.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： 864 [Siam and Eight Hundred Divisions]

    Chapter 868 864��Siam and Eight Hundred Division��


    In ancient China, when marching and fighting, if the food was transported purely by land, the army could bring 5-10 days of food with it, and the projection distance of the troops was about 500 kilometers. If the enemy is strong and clears the field, the projection distance will be greatly shortened, because there will be no food to grab along the way.


    At this time, a logistics supply system is needed. If there are vehicles, boats and other tools to transport grain, a large station will be set up about 60 miles away. If it is purely transported by manpower, a small station should be set up about 10 miles away, and the peasants will carry it in batches, so as to ensure the speed of grain transportation.


    Transporting food is so troublesome, and the enemy cities encountered along the way must be taken down one by one.


    Because the army can pass around the city, the food transport team behind cannot. Once the army is far away, the enemy will come out of the city, cut off our army''s food roads, and even burn down our army''s rear food stations.


    However, don��t take the situation of ancient China and apply it to other countries in the same period!


    Taking the European Middle Ages as an example, only 10% of military rations were provided by logistics, and the remaining 90% were provided by soldiers themselves, merchant trade and local robbery.


    It was not until the 30 Years War that the logistics system was gradually improved. For example, the military warehouse system in France was established during the Richelieu period. Even with the garrison system, the logistical principle of the Louis XIV era was still: only supplies that could not be obtained abroad were transported from within the country.


    More than a hundred years ago, when the Taungoo Dynasty fought the Battle of Pyay, the military rations were all delivered directly to the front line by ships provided by the Mon people.


    At that time, there was the army of the Ava Dynasty in the north, and the waterway in the south was completely blocked by Arakan warships. Therefore, the army of the Toungoo Dynasty had no food at all, but they were still able to besiege the city for more than five months until they finally won the war.


    This time, if the Datong Army on the South Road is halved and then halved again, there is no need for supplies along the way, and only the grain transport ships accompanying the army will be enough.


    Mang Tai''s tens of thousands of pursuers had only one or two months'' food when they were stationed in Pyay City. This guy traveled northward, collected food and grass during the march, and ordered officials from all over the country to send it quickly. The tens of thousands of troops were actually tens of thousands of civilians, and they brought their own food with the help of ships and livestock. There was no so-called logistics transportation team at all.


    When Mangtai brought more than 3,000 main forces and returned to Shaobu City for defense, good news came from the east.


    The local aristocratic troops assembled in Mawlamyine, Bago, Daguang (Yangon) and other places went north from the narrow plain in the east, and then turned west to block the back road of the Datong army. At this time, thousands of people had arrived in Kyaukpa East . There are more troops on the way, all of them can come and join Mang Tai. The troops in the Toungoo area received orders to go to the capital early, and they were rushing from the north to reinforce Bagan City.


    Once all the ministries successfully arrive, the army equal to two-thirds of Myanmar will encircle the troops of Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan.


    Whether it''s whether it''s a solitary army going deep, or whether the center is blooming, Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan have done too much this time. The aggressive and crazy way of marching straight into the heart of Myanmar is like poking a hornet''s nest. The Burmese army can''t even care about the northern border.


    Huang Yao and Liu Xinyu''s North Army only had to face one-third of the Burmese army, and the rest of the Burmese army came to fight Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan.


    Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan can''t fight casually, because they have too few civilians, and their logistics are all on the grain transport ship, so they can only move along the Irrawaddy River.


    Just as they were about to be surrounded, fighting broke out on the other roads.


    Arakan, the little overlord of the sea in the Bay of Bengal, as a loyal subsidiary force of Myanmar, brought more than 40 large and small warships and more than 2,000 soldiers, and even came to support by sea.


    They collided with the Datong Navy guarding there near the mouth of the Irrawaddy River.


    Datong Navy greeted warmly, and a "salute" was a greeting.


    The naval commander in Arakan looked at the ships of the Datong Navy and immediately issued a very rude order. They didn''t even say hello, and didn''t fire a few "salutes", they just went back the same way, went back where they came from, and didn''t get involved in the war between China and Burma.


    On the other side of Siam, King Narai led 500 Datong troops and more than 30,000 Siamese soldiers, and went straight to the coastal city of Langa in the southeastern part of Myanmar.


    Siam and Myanmar are enemies.


    This more than a hundred years ago, never stopped the war. I will surround your capital for a while, and you will surround my capital for a while. Even if there is no Datong Army, there will be a war in ten years. The Siamese army will go straight to Bagan (the city that Ding Jiasheng is going to fight now).


    What is Langashu, what is Tuwa, and it is impossible to tell whose homeland it is. Anyway, as long as it is occupied by the other party, it is said to be one''s own lost land.


    Due to the rapid advance of the Datong Army, the Burmese army stationed in Langa has quickly assembled to the north.


    The Siamese army took Leng Zi**, and the Burmese army was caught off guard. In just five days, Langashu was captured by King Narai, and then continued to attack the coastal city of Dawei.


    Tawei also quickly fell, and the Siamese army pointed directly at Mawlamyine.


    Further north of Mawlamyine is Maduba, the old capital of the Mon people. The Mon nobles in the city were all forced to move to Bagu, but the villages were still dominated by the Mon people.


    "Your Highness, please restrain the military discipline and don''t plunder the Meng people!"


    The speaker was Meng Rui, a missionary officer of the 500th Datong Army who was borrowed by Siam. He said: "According to the information provided by Xizuo, the Mon people do not accept the rule of the Burmese. The Mon people in the villages of Mawlamyine and Maduba Many, if they plunder, it will arouse the resistance of the Mon people. It is better to use Bayeux to spread the message, saying that we are here to help the Mon people, help them overthrow the Burmese rule, and help them in Madu Bafuguo."


    More than a hundred years ago, both Myanmar and Siam wrote on Bayeux, and the Bayeux script was invented by the Mon people.


    Now using Bayeux to send a message to the Mon people, the content is to help them restore the country, and it will definitely win the favor of the Mon people. The Mon nobles will bring their own dry food and recruit soldiers to accompany them.


    King Narai hesitated and said: "But decades ago, when Siam captured Moulmein, they robbed the local Mon people. Would they really believe it?"


    Meng Rui said: "In order to restore the country, they are willing to believe."


    Adviser Yang Dongkui said: "Your Highness can promise that as long as the two cities of Langkashu and Dawei in Siam, Moulmein and Madupa in the north, all will be handed over to the Mon people to rule. Our army will restrain the military discipline and not rob the Mon people. , and captured Mawlamyine with all their strength. Then, handed over Mawlamyine to the Mon people. The Mon people were still grateful for the city? And the north of Mawlamyine is the old capital of the Mon people, Maduba. In order to recover the old capital, they also Why don''t you respond?"


    King Narai was a little unhappy about this. His original plan was to take the opportunity to annex Mawlamyine and Maduba.


    Yang Dongkui persuaded in a low voice: "Your Majesty, accept it as soon as you see it. Don''t make the Heavenly Dynasty unhappy. If you take down Langgashu and Dawei, you have already regained your homeland. Who else in Siam will not accept you?"


    King Nalai thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, give Maolamian to the Meng people!"


    Mawlamyine''s defenders, there are only a thousand people left at this time.


    The 30,000 Siamese army took two days to conquer. Then they plundered and looted the city, and then handed it over to the nobles of the Meng people after the looting was over.


    The Meng people got an empty city riddled with holes, and they had no right to dislike it, so they accepted it happily. This situation quickly spread to surrounding villages and towns, and a large number of Mon landlords and farmers came to help the Siamese army fight.


    Because further north is the old capital of the Mon dynasty!


    Meng Rui, a missionary officer, summoned the Mon landlords alone, and promised: "The Toungoo Kingdom established by the Burmese is disrespectful to the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty. As long as the Mon people cooperate in the battle, they will be allowed to return to the country in the future. The capital is Maduba. You can also set up your capital in Pegu, and you will have your own country in the future.��


    Maduba and Bagu are both the old capitals of the Mon people!


    The Mon landlords were overjoyed, and they did not know where to find a nobleman, who was said to be a descendant of the royal family of the Baigu (Bagu) Dynasty, and directly declared the founding of the country in Mawlamyine, which had been robbed.


    Next, the Siamese and Mon forces jointly captured Maduba, and the Siamese army ransacked the city again.


    The coalition forces quickly marched towards Bagu, where a large number of Mon nobles lived in the city.


    When the two armies arrived at the city, the nobles of the Mon people in the city took the opportunity to riot, and the inside and the outside joined forces to capture Bagu City.


    Close cooperation, announced the end.


    First, the Siamese army ransacked Bago, which aroused strong dissatisfaction among the Mon people. Then the internal contradictions of the Mon people intensified. The Mon landlords from the southern countryside could not urinate in the same pot as the Mon nobles in Bagu.


    Especially the Mon landlords have elected a king, and the nobles have also introduced royal descendants.


    The 500 Datong Army acted as a middleman, forcibly suppressing internal conflicts, and urged the three parties to rush to the Northern Expedition, and they could plunder Burmese cities at will along the way.


    At the same time, the Mon people announced the official restoration of the country and the capital in Bagu, and issued a Baye statement in the name of the king, calling on all the Mon people in Myanmar to rebel.


    These guys went north all the way, and because the Burmese army was transferred to surround Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan, they didn''t encounter any decent resistance along the way. Half a month later, it was already approaching Taungoo City, the old capital of the Taungoo Dynasty!


    The Burmese army who went to encircle the Datong army was very frightened when they received the news, and they all returned to defense before going too far.


    The coalition forces of Siam and Mon were blocked outside the city of Toungoo. The city is too strong and heavily guarded, so it won''t be able to take it down for a while.


    Eastern Front.


    King Nalai sent an envoy, accompanied by several Datong troops, to order the eight hundred divisions to dispatch troops quickly.


    The seat of the eight hundred divisions is Jingmai (Chiang Mai), and the leader is called Zhao Lengzhai.


    He is the consolation envoy of Eight Hundred Dadian conferred by Ming Dynasty, the leader of Jingmai conferred by Siam, and the local nobleman conferred by Burma. So, when China, Burma, and Siam are at war, which side should he help?


    "China is strong, we cannot disobey the emperor''s order."


    ��China is too far away, and the Burmese are too close to offend the Burmese.��


    "But Siam is closer. If we don''t fight for Siam, we will be punished."


    "What if the Burmese win?"


    "The Burmese can''t win, but this time China and Siam joined forces to attack the Burmese."


    "Don''t wait any longer and see who wins."


    "..."


    Poor and naughty Yabaisi immediately recruited troops and collected food and grass.


    They first told the Chinese and Siamese envoys that they would send troops to help, but it took time to deploy troops and collect food. He also secretly sent envoys to Awa, the capital of Myanmar, saying that he was recruiting troops and would soon send troops to help Myanmar.


    After the 800 Division completes the gathering of troops, the situation should be clear, and whichever side has the upper hand will fall to whichever side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： 865 [Brother Killed Brother]

    Chapter 869 865��Brother kills brother��


    Hundreds of years later in Xishuangbanna, the number is less than Thirteen Banna.


    Two Bannas, Mengwu and Ude, were ceded to French Vietnam by the Qing Dynasty, covering an area of ??about 3,000 square kilometers.


    Ceding the land is not outrageous, what is really outrageous is the reason for the cession of the land by the Qing Dynasty.


    China was defeated in the Sino-Japanese War of 1888-1888, and Japan opened its mouth. The interests of Russia, France and Germany were damaged, so they took the initiative to stand up for mediation. After the mediation of the three countries ended, they took the opportunity to ask for rewards. What France asked for was the land in Yunnan.


    Moreover, the request was successful.


    In addition to Mengwu and Ude, the land ceded to Vietnam at that time also included Huabang, Hadang, Helian, Mengmeng, Boding, Mobie, Moxing, and Manmei.


    Of course, everyone should not scold Vietnam.


    Because it was ceded to French Vietnam, French Vietnam is not a national concept, but a geopolitical concept. After World War II, the two Bannas of Mengwu and Ude all became the border of Laos, located in the northern part of Phongsali Province of Laos.


    The eastern front troops of the Datong Army on the North Road did not go to Xishuangbanna as a regular division, but a temporary reorganized division in Yunnan newly formed by 12,000 local inspectors.


    Teacher Lu Liangqi, deputy teacher Dao Kangmu, chief missionary Guo Kun.


    Because of an arm injury, Lu Liangqi couldn''t use much strength, so he turned to be a patrolling general. About a quarter of the soldiers under his command belonged to retired veterans and disabled workers. Of course, these people must not have brought them.


    Most of the grassroots sergeants of the inspection soldiers who went out to fight this time belonged to farmers and soldiers. Only mid-to-high-ranking generals are more or less disabled.


    The troops marched to the territory of Chelisi, and the local chieftain warmly welcomed them. They were fed up with looting, and year after year they begged the Nanjing court to send troops, and now the Datong Army finally came.


    Arriving in Xiaomengyang (Jinghong), the head of the regent, Dao Muchan, came out with his young chieftain nephew.


    "The last general Dao Mu prayed, kowtow to meet the great general of the Celestial Dynasty!" Dao Mu prayed kneeling on the ground.


    Lu Liangqi said: "Get up."


    Deputy division commander Dao Kangmu translated: "The division commander asked you to stand up."


    Daomu prayed for Xie En to get up, and asked in surprise: "The general can speak Dai?"


    Dao Kangmu expressionless: "I am also from Dai."


    This appointment was intentional, otherwise, with Dao Yasuki''s qualifications, he could at most be the temporary deputy brigade commander.


    The effect was remarkable. The army marched all the way, because of Dao Kangmu''s identity as a Dai, the chieftains in the car were more trusted.


    Lu Liangqi asked: "Is your army ready?"


    Dao Muqian quickly replied: "The army has been assembled, and the food has been prepared since last year."


    "The army is resting outside the city and will set off early tomorrow morning." Lu Liangqi said.


    Dao Muqian invited: "Generals, go to the city to rest first, the last general has prepared wine and food."


    Lu Liangqi waved his hand: "No need. During the battle, you are not allowed to drink, and I will rest outside the city."


    Daomu prayed there in a daze, thinking that he had offended the other party.


    Dao Kangmu explained: "The army of the Celestial Dynasty has strict discipline, and it is the same wherever it goes."


    "I see." Dao Muqian was no longer nervous, but at the same time admired the rules of the Datong Army.


    The next day, more than 30,000 Datong inspectors and chieftain soldiers in Cheli marched towards the south.


    The target they want to attack is chieftain Meng Gen.


    Chieftain Meng Gen has long surrendered to Burma, and has invaded Che Lisi many times, and those guys are the ones who jumped the most.


    About marching to the occupied Mengban, the vanguard sent someone back to report: "Master Lu, Chieftain Meng Gen, detected our attack, and voluntarily withdrew from Mengban until the southwest of Daluo."


    Come on, before the battle was fought, chieftain Meng Gen spit out the occupied territory.


    Of course, it is also possible to lure the enemy to go deeper.


    The inspection division continued to go south, stopped in Daluo for two days to rest, and continued to send vanguard troops to the south.


    A few days later, Dao Yinkang, chieftain of Meng Gen, sent an envoy to ask China for forgiveness, willing to submit to China from now on, and sent his eldest son to Nanjing as a hostage.


    "General, you can''t believe this man''s nonsense," Dao Muqian quickly objected, "Chief Meng Gen has always been insidious. He proclaims his minister today and will resentence tomorrow. Once the imperial army leaves, Meng Gen''s native soldiers will come and occupy the car again."


    Lu Liangqi asked the envoy, "Is it like this?"


    The envoy Meng Gen said: "My lord is sincerely surrendering, and will never rebel again, nor will he invade Che Lisi again."


    Lu Liangqi said: "How can I believe empty words? If Dao Yinkang is really loyal to the court, come to see me in person and tell me these things in person!"


    Immediately, the envoy was driven away, and the inspector continued to set off.


    Daluo is less than 400 miles away from Jingdong, the government office of Menggensi, in a straight line, and there are large river valley passages along the way for marching.


    The 3,000 vanguard troops of the Inspection Department have already started bombarding the pass, which is only 200 miles away from Jingdong.


    "How to do how to do?"


    Jing Dong, Chieftain Mansion, Dao Yinkang walked back and forth anxiously.


    Although this guy has only been on the throne for four years, he is almost 50 years old, and his grandfather and father have lived longer.


    The eldest son Dao Ao said: "Father, there are several great passes in the northeast, and the Chinese army cannot penetrate them. Father can''t ask for surrender in person. Once he goes, he will definitely be killed by them!"


    "You know what a fart, of course I am not afraid of the northeast, I am afraid that the enemy will come from the northwest (Meng Liansi)!" Dao Yinkang said.


    Dao''ao said: "My mother is from Menglian. We are related to Menglian for generations. Chieftain Menglian will not help the enemy."


    Dao Yinkang said: "In order to fight for power, chieftain Menglian killed his brothers and uncles and nephews. They even killed their own people. How could they take care of my in-laws? Don''t look at Menglian who usually surrenders to Burma. Once the Chinese army kills , the Menglian native soldiers are about to surrender!"


    Chieftain Menglian, indeed, was killed by the Chinese army, and it was a regular division led by Liu Xinyu!


    A regular division went to Mengliansi in the northwest, and an inspection department went to Chelisi in the northeast. They were about to attack Jingdong in a pincer shape.


    Chieftain Menglian can surrender, because there has been civil strife and has not yet invaded the territory of the Datong New Dynasty.


    The chieftain in the car can also surrender, because he had requested the Datong Emperor to be canonized early.


    Only chieftain Meng Gen couldn''t surrender, and even if he surrendered, he wouldn''t dare to let the Datong army come in. Because in the past few years, they have been the most violent, going to Che Lisi to rob every year, and even occupying Che Lisi''s territory.


    "kill!"


    While the father and son were talking, outside the chieftain''s mansion, there was a sudden shout of killing.


    Daoao was surprised: "The enemy came so fast?"


    Dao Yinkang reacted very quickly: "It''s not the enemy, there are internal thieves, follow me to defend the chieftain''s mansion!"


    During the Ming and Qing dynasties, Southwest chieftains often rebelled, and there are generally three solutions.


    First, the trouble is not too big, and the compensation is pleaded guilty.


    Second, the trouble is not big or small, the chieftain is killed, compensation is made, and the descendants inherit the chieftain position.


    Thirdly, the disturbance was so big that the chieftain''s family died. Either directly reform the land and return it to the local people, or divide the chieftain territory.


    Meng Gen chieftains are not big or small. This situation is easy to solve, and the chieftains have long formed a tradition. There are younger brothers who kill older brothers, sons who kill fathers, and mothers who kill sons. Anyway, as long as the chieftain himself is killed, the family and territory can be preserved.


    At this moment, it belongs to the younger brother to kill the older brother.


    Dao Yinkang''s younger brother, Dao Mengsai, took advantage of the fact that the main force of the chieftain was transferred to the front line, and led soldiers from various villages under his jurisdiction to attack the chieftain''s mansion.


    As long as he kills his chieftain brother, Meng Gensi can be forgiven by the court, and Dao Mengsai can take the opportunity to rise to power��at least, this was the case in the Ming Dynasty, and they played this trick very well.


    Dao Yinkang put on his armor urgently and took his son out to defend. Dao Mengsai had already broken through the gate of the chieftain''s mansion.


    The two armies fought across the inner gate, and arrows flew all over the sky.


    Dao Mengsai was still there personally persuading him to surrender: "All the people inside are listening, Dao Yinkang doesn''t care about people''s strength, and has conquered the Northeast for years. Now that the Chinese emperor has been offended, the Chinese army has arrived outside the pass, and Dao Yinkang is not dead. We all have to be implicated! "


    Dao Yinkang was furious when he heard the words, climbed up the wall and reprimanded him: "Every time you plunder the goods, you also have a share. Every time you send troops, you also send soldiers. How can you blame me?"


    "You are the chieftain, you are the leader, of course it is your fault!"


    Dao Mengsai continued to shout to the defenders: "Quickly put down your weapons and arrest Dao Yinkang, I promise I won''t kill you! If you wait for the Chinese army to come, you will all die without a whole body!"


    "Shoot the bastard!" Dao Yinkang growled.


    The two sides continued to fight, and the defenders were few and gradually unable to hold on.


    Dao Yinkang''s main force has already been sent to the northeast border, leaving only the standing guards of the Tusi Mansion. The main force of Dao Mengsai was sent to the northwest border, and came back halfway to attack the chieftain''s mansion, with a force more than ten times that of the chieftain.


    "Boom!"


    The inner door of the chieftain''s mansion was knocked open by a log.


    Dao Mengsai took his son Dao Shanpi and led his troops to rush in. Dao Yinkang and Dao Ao''s father and son retreated steadily.


    Dao Ao was the first to be besieged to death. Dao Yinkang watched his son fall down and was covered in injuries. He pointed to his younger brother and said, "If you kill me today, you will be killed by the enemy tomorrow. There is no good end for you." !"


    Dao Mengsai smiled and said to his elder brother: "In the past, in Daming, in Datong now, the Chinese imperial court is very kind. You are a chieftain, as long as you die, the imperial court will not pursue you. Brother, for the prosperity of the family, you should hurry up go to hell!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Daoyin Kandy Dao rushed over.


    Only a few steps forward, Dao Yinkang was stabbed to death by random guns, and fell to the ground with regret.


    Dao Mengsai took advantage of the situation to occupy the Territory Office. He said to his son: "You take a few hundred people and stay here to garrison. Take good care of your aunt and present them to the court to plead guilty. I will lead the troops to the northeast and switch to meet the army of the Celestial Dynasty. From now on Meng Gensi is the world of our father and son!"


    "Father, please rest assured, whether it is the aunt or the chieftain''s mansion, the son will take good care of him." Dao Shanpi said happily.


    Among the mountains in the northeast, the inspector just broke through a checkpoint, and Dao Mengsai led the army to open the second checkpoint to meet him.


    This guy went to see Lu Liangqi alone, knelt down and kowtowed and said: "General Rong Bing, Chieftain Dao Yinkang is dead, please lead the general to Jingdong to take over the chieftain''s mansion!"


    "Very good!" Lu Liangqi smiled.


    The chieftain was killed, and the chieftain''s younger brother surrendered himself. Could it be possible that the fight continued?


    Of course, in order to obtain the court''s forgiveness, Meng Gen''s chieftain soldiers had to go with the army to fight Burma, and they had to provide some food and grass for the Datong army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： 866【Killing Father and Begging for Surrender】

    Chapter 870 866 [Killing father and begging for surrender]


    Jingmai (Chiang Mai), Eight Hundred Division once again attracted Chinese envoys.


    It came from the south last time, but this time it came from the north, and it directly brought the imperial decree.


    The envoy''s name is Tu Xuan, and he has been issuing imperial edicts with the army. Meng Gensi surrendered, and further south was the Eight Hundred Division. Tu Yan came with a few soldiers.


    "Why don''t you send troops yet?" Tu Xuan angrily scolded.


    Zhao Lengzhai knelt on the ground: "Angel Rong Bing, the minister is collecting food and gathering troops, and he will definitely be able to send troops next month."


    Zhao Leng Zhai can also be called Dao Leng Zhai.


    Bazi is called "Meng", and the leader of a Bazi is "Daomeng". The name of the village is "Man", and the leader of a village is "Tuoman".


    ��, that is, the leader.


    The custom of Han surnames in the Ming Dynasty spread to the Dai areas, and the chieftains took "dao" (��) as their surname one after another.


    There are also surnames Zhao and Shao, which come from "Zhao" (king). Dao Mengsai, who killed his brother earlier, usually calls himself "Shao Mengsai". Meng Gensi''s family, as well as Zhao Lengzhai in front of him, are all thinking that they are descendants of the royal family.


    Tu Xuan questioned: "You gave the court documents your surname Dao, and privately you called your surname Zhao. What is your surname?"


    Zhao Lengzhai replied: "The surname of the minister is Dao."


    "If you dare to claim your surname again, I will take back your title of Babaidaian Consolation Envoy!" Tu Xuan angrily scolded.


    "Don''t dare." Zhao...Dao Lengzhai kowtowed like garlic.


    Tu Xuan unquestionably ordered: "Within five days, gather troops and horses, and you can attack Burma. If you don''t send troops after the deadline, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Yes!" Dao Lengzhai was terrified.


    He called himself Zhao, just to refresh himself. He didn''t want to fight anyone in the past, he could just keep his one-acre three-point land, but he was sandwiched between several major forces, so he didn''t dare to offend anyone easily.


    Now, if you don��t offend, you can offend.


    Dao Lengzhai did not dare to wait until the fifth day of the deadline, and sent troops on the third day. While sending out troops by himself, he asked the leaders in his jurisdiction to quickly lead the soldiers to follow.


    Eight hundred division soldiers, although their combat effectiveness is extremely poor, but the main force of the enemy army has been transferred to the north in the area they attacked.


    Crossing mountains and passing through valleys, conquering villages and towns along the way, it turns out that there is no disadvantage.


    With such a smooth march, Dao Lengzhai showed confidence and felt that he was very powerful.


    The regular division led by Liu Xinyu encountered a similar situation when they came to the border of Mengliansi. Chieftain Menglian not only gave up resistance, but also went to the front line to plead guilty.


    The Eastern Front troops of the Northern Route Army basically did not fight much, and they overwhelmed Che Lisi, Meng Liansi, Meng Gensi and Babaisi. The coalition forces of the imperial court and chieftains on the east line of the North Road rapidly expanded to nearly 60,000 troops, and they rushed towards Mubang in a mighty manner.


    Historically, the Qing-Myanmar War was similar, and chieftains from all over the country chose to surrender one after another.


    Qianlong��s coquettish operation was that during the Qing-Myanmar War, the imperial court did not force the Burmese chieftain to send troops to help. After the war ended, the imperial court only conferred chieftains, but never cared about these chieftains ever since.


    "Yongchangfu Wenzheng" records: Put the three divisions aside and let Burma deal with it. You have to say, Burma has been subject to the world, and there is no other respect. Although the places of Yanggong belong to Burma, they still belong to me.


    The translation is: the Manchu Qing court set up chieftains but did not manage them, allowing these chieftains to be disposed of by Myanmar. It is also plausible to say that Myanmar has been surrendered for generations, and they are extremely respectful. Although the chieftains in Yanggong and other places are subject to Myanmar, they still obey my Qing Dynasty in the end.


    The current attack target is Mupang, Mubang Tusi, which no longer exists and has been completely annexed by Myanmar.


    The Eight Hundred Division''s army attacked from the southeast, the patrol division, Che Lisi, and Meng Gensi''s allied forces attacked from the east, and Liu Xinyu''s regular division and Meng Liansi attacked from the northeast. The Burmese army here has less than 5,000 standing troops. Facing the offensive from three sides, they ignored their heads and fled directly to the capital.


    Without any effort, Liu Xinyu occupied the entire Mubang.


    He knew that this was not the main battlefield. The mountains were rolling and undulating, and most of the time was spent marching. It is estimated that by the time they reached Ava (the capital of Myanmar), the friendly forces had already finished the decisive battle. The main goal of this road is to subdue those Dai chieftains along the way!


    "Han Zhong, my little minister, kowtow to the Great Harmony Army of the Celestial Dynasty, long live, long live, His Majesty the Emperor of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    Kneeling in front of Liu Xinyu was Hanzhong, the nephew of Mubang Tusi Hangai.


    Before Mubang Chieftain was destroyed, he had been helping the Ming Dynasty to fight.


    Han Zhong��s grandfather is Han Qin, and his great-grandfather is Han Jinzhong, both of whom have made military exploits for Daming. The Han family had been killed by Burma, and now that the Datong army had arrived, they finally waited for the opportunity to take revenge and brought hundreds of people to join them.


    Hanzhong said: "Mubang has resisted the Burmese for hundreds of years, and the war is the most intense. The Burmese dispatched 300,000 troops to defeat our warriors in Mubang. I am a Shan man, all the time..."


    "Remember, the Chinese are called the Dai people." Dao Kangmu, the general of the Dai people, interrupted.


    "The general is right," Han Zhong hurriedly corrected his accent, "I, a man of the Dai nationality, yearn for the heavenly dynasty all the time, and think about overthrowing the Burmese rule all the time. As long as the general gives an order, I can recruit tens of thousands of Dai warriors to help!"


    Liu Xinyu said: "There is an order from the imperial court to allow you to rebuild the Awa Kingdom of the Dai people! You are so loyal and brave, you may be the king of Awa."


    Han Zhong was overjoyed: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    It is true that the Ava Dynasty in Myanmar was established by the Dai people, but it has nothing to do with the Han family. The court simply wanted to bury a nail here.


    The Toungoo Dynasty of Myanmar established by the Burmese had very intense ethnic conflicts. There was a big Mon uprising in the south, and the Dai people continued to resist in the north. Only by military suppression can they maintain their rule.


    The meticulous work of the Datong court is very powerful, and it has been connected in advance, and this rare loyalty is also connected by the careful work.


    Unlike the Manchu Qing Dynasty, they did not engage in intelligence work at all. The Qing-Burmese War was fought for two years, and the imperial court did not even know who the enemy was. I thought it was the main force of the Taungoo Dynasty, but in fact the enemy was the partial division of the Gongbang Dynasty��it was not even clear that Myanmar had changed its dynasty.


    "You go to recruit troops, raise food and salaries, and go to attack Ava together." Liu Xinyu said.


    "yes!"


    Han Zhong kowtowed to accept the order.


    Liu Xinyu looked to the northwest, the place where Huang Yao entered the army was the main battlefield of the North Army.


    ��


    Mengmao (Nankan).


    Mengmao Tusi��s residence was located in Ruili decades ago, which later became Mengmao Town, Ruili City.


    Chieftain Mengmao was the most ferocious dancer in the late Ming Dynasty, and he always served as the vanguard of Myanmar''s invasion of the border.


    When Myanmar invaded Mupang, Doan, the chieftain of Mengmao, was chopped down by Hanqin, the chieftain of Mupang, because he rushed too fast. Hanqin took the opportunity to occupy Ruili, built a fort there and farmed fields, and later dedicated the land of Ruili to Ming Dynasty.


    The Han family has these credits, and the new dynasty of Datong naturally misses the old feelings, so it plans to support Han Zhong Jianguo.


    The Datong Army set out from Ruili and went down the river for more than 50 miles, which was the station of Mengmao Tusi.


    The battle here broke out first, even before the Nanlu Datong Army crossed the sea and landed!


    Huang Yao''s main force is not here. Only more than 10,000 inspectors and the anti-smuggling ships of the inspectors attacked Mengmao Chieftain.


    Temporarily assigned 36 artillery pieces to the inspectors.


    Chieftain Duo Sifa of Mengmao only had more than 400 soldiers in his hand, because the Datong inspectors came so fast that he didn''t even have time to go to the countryside to recruit soldiers.


    "My lord, my lord is willing to submit to the Celestial Dynasty!" The envoy went out of the city and knelt down to ask for surrender.


    Pan Kai, the head of the temporary patrol inspector, said with a blank face: "Cut it down, and attack the city immediately. The Duo clan, all the men are killed! The Duo clan women are all escorted to the north, and they are married to those who have no wives in the north."


    As the vanguard of Myanmar''s invasion of the soil, how can you have the qualifications to surrender?


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Duo Sifa hid in the castle, already scared to death.


    Invading Chinese territory, that is what his father did. When he succeeded to the throne, the Datong army had already taken back Yunnan, so he only dared to be arrogant in his own territory, how could he dare to touch the tiger''s whiskers of the Datong court?


    Moreover, the city where Duosifa lives is not very strong.


    Their family has lived in Ruili for generations, and that is where the real Mengmao Walled City is. Now this broken city was built later, and it cannot withstand the artillery bombardment at all.


    The Walled City has been surrounded by groups, more than 10,000 people surrounded more than 400 people, and even the idea of ??breaking out cannot be born.


    Duo Sifa stood behind the wall in a daze. The soldiers on the earthen wall were already scared by the shells and hid, looking left and right, not knowing what to do.


    Son Doche walked over and said bravely, "Father, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide today, so I can only try to use your head."


    Duo Sifa didn''t scold his son, and said in mourning, "Even if you kill me, it''s useless."


    "Have to try." Docher said, drawing his sword.


    Duo Sifa cried and asked, "Is your knife sharpened the fastest?"


    Docher said, "It''s grinding."


    Duo Sifa said again: "Forget it, I''d better hang myself, your sword skills have always been bad."


    Docher urged: "Father, hurry up, or it will be too late."


    Father and son got a rope, Duo Che was watching, and Duo Sifa stood up trembling.


    The sound of cannons outside is still going on.


    Duo thought about it several times and hung the rope around his neck, but he was afraid of death and retracted, looking at his chieftain''s mansion with great nostalgia.


    Docher finally got impatient, drew his knife and said, "Father, don''t waste time!"


    Duo Sifa gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, hung his neck, kicked his feet, and swung under the eaves.


    It was too late to verify whether he was dead, so Docher took down his father, cut off his head and sent someone out to ask for his surrender.


    "Master General, this is the head of the chieftain. We sincerely surrender this time, please forgive us." The envoy kowtowed tremblingly.


    Teacher Pan Kai was unmoved, and still said the same sentence: "Cut it!"


    It was useless to kill his father, Docher finally despaired.


    He was afraid of being hacked to death with knives, and even more afraid that he would not die for a while, so he subconsciously looked at the rope where his father hanged himself.


    "The wall is falling!"


    "Run!"


    The news that the wall of the village was blown down made Duo Che make up his mind to hang himself by stepping on a stool.


    The chieftain soldiers guarding the city had already dispersed, looking for a place to escape over the wall. But there was nowhere to escape at all, and he escaped half a mile at most, and was caught and killed on the spot.


    In the chieftain''s mansion, there were bursts of crying.


    Except for women and children under the age of seven (visual inspection), the military order is to execute all of them, and the Datong Army will use this place as a grain and grass transfer station. Then go down the river and take Meng Mi directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： 867【Won the worlds largest jade producing area】

    Chapter 871 867 [Win the world''s largest jadeite producing area]


    Meng Mi.


    Here is a powder keg. The southwestern border rebellion in the Ming Dynasty was more or less related to Meng Mi��it was the largest jadeite production base at this time.


    Just to give an example, Emperor Wanli sent mine supervisors and tax envoys across the country, and the Southwest Chieftain did not escape this encounter. At that time, the **** Yang Rong guarded Yunnan and opened a new emerald mine in Mengmi. Because of the uneven distribution of spoils, a rebellion was directly triggered, and then the miners revolted again. Chieftain Meng Mi wiped the eunuch''s **** and beheaded thousands of people, but he still couldn''t calm down.


    The Wanli court decided to send troops to quell the chaos, but they were short of food and money, so they had to give up in the end. From then on, the chieftains saw Daming''s weakness and completely ignored the imperial court. Even chieftain Meng Mi, who wiped the eunuch''s buttocks, turned against him.


    At this moment, thousands of miners are standing here and there.


    Sikuang, chieftain of Meng Mi, put on armor and began to lecture: "The Han people are about to be killed. You also know that the Han people are the most cruel and unreasonable. Now we will organize you into an army. Those who have made great achievements will no longer be miners. Those who have made small achievements will no longer be miners. You can be a foreman... As long as you hold on for a month, the King of Burma will send reinforcements. As long as you hold on for three to five months, the Han people will retreat in summer!"


    One crude weapon after another was distributed to the miners. There are also some miners who did not receive weapons and continued to use mining tools.


    Many of these miners were robbed slaves, and some were even Han Chinese from Yunnan.


    Although they were exploited by chieftain Meng Mi, they have not yet reached the point of rebellion. On the contrary, the brutality of Han officials has always been engraved in the genes of the miners, and has become a nursery rhyme handed down from generation to generation.


    Southwest chieftain rebellion, half of the blame should be borne by local officials and eunuchs, and many times they were forced to rebel.


    "Kill the bandits, you have to live!"


    Sikuang took the lead in shouting a few words, and thousands of miners actually followed suit.


    Behind Si Kuang, more than 2,000 chieftain soldiers were still standing. Among them, 800 people are fully armed and armored, which can be called elite.


    Sure enough, the mine owner is still rich.


    Guarding the world''s largest emerald base in the 17th century, Chieftain Mengmi has plenty of silver to equip the army.


    However, Sikuang is destined not to wait for reinforcements from Myanmar, because Bhamo, further north, is the real strategic location in northern Myanmar. King Myanmar''s reinforcements are destined to go to Bhamo first.


    More than 200 inspection and anti-smuggling ships were temporarily used as a fleet to transport luggage. Hundreds of merchant ships conscripted by the people, carrying more than 10,000 inspectors, headed for Chieftain Mengmi''s residence in a mighty manner.


    Si Kuang stood at the head of the city, looking at the densely packed ships, he was suddenly shocked and angry.


    I am a little chieftain, do I need so many soldiers to fight? You have so many soldiers, why don''t you start from Tengyue and go directly to the strategic Bhamo? As long as Bhamo is defeated, the capital of Myanmar can be taken directly down the river!


    It''s very simple. There are more troops attacking Bhamo, and they are attacking from both sides of the Dajinsha River and the Daying River.


    "Father, do you want to surrender?" Sihong was already frightened.


    Sikuang said: "You can''t surrender. Once you surrender, the emerald mine will be gone. The emperor of Han must send eunuchs to take all our mines."


    After breaking away from Daming, it has only been a few decades since they occupied the mines. Chieftain Si''s is used to living a rich life, and he would rather die in battle than live a life without mines. How merciful the King of Burma is, he sent some money every year and sent it away. When the Han people came, they would rob the mines.


    Sihong said: "But we can''t beat it."


    Si Kuang said: "It is enough to defend the city, as long as you defend it for a month or two, the Burmese king''s army will definitely come to rescue."


    Sihong muttered: "We have so many soldiers here. I am afraid that there are more enemy troops on the Bhamo side. The reinforcements of King Myanmar..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, keep the city at ease!" Si Kuang scolded.


    Outside the city, the inspectors were already setting up camp, and Dang Sirong, the guide, said: "My lord general, there are at most two or three thousand soldiers in Mengmi''s stronghold, and if all the miners are brought to defend the city, the strength is only seven or eight thousand. The artillery of the Celestial Dynasty should be aimed at the southern city wall, which has collapsed before, so it is definitely not as strong as the other sides."


    Teacher Pan Kai smiled and praised: "If you can capture this stronghold, you will be credited with the honor."


    Si Kuang and Sirong used to be a family.


    Their respective grandfathers are named Si Ren and Si Zhong respectively.


    Brothers competed for the position, Siren won, and Sizhong voted for Myanmar.


    There is also an ethical love story mixed in, Sizhong led the Burmese army to kill, and Siren escaped with his mother. On the way, Siren begged to marry his younger sister-in-law (Sizhong''s wife), but his mother firmly refused. The mother ran away with her sister-in-law, but Siren actually led the elephant soldiers to chase and kill her, trying to **** her sister-in-law away from her mother. Because he didn''t get it, Siren also defected to Myanmar in a rage.


    Siren was more valued by the king of Burma, and continued to be the chieftain of Mengmi. Sizhong, who was the first to vote in Burma, got nothing, and his mother and wife were still controlled by Daming...


    "When sieging a city, the last general is willing to be the first!" Sirong eagerly begged for a battle, wanting to settle the grievances of three generations, and at the same time, he wanted to win the court''s favor.


    Pan Kai was really satisfied, and praised: "Jun Zhen is a loyal and brave man."


    Next came another boring siege battle, with dozens of artillery pieces aimed at the once collapsed southern city wall.


    The crude earth-rock mixed city wall couldn''t stand the bombardment at all, and big cracks appeared in just one day.


    The artillery of the Datong Army was too terrifying, and Sikuang felt that he could no longer stick to it, so he called the general Meng Cai: "Your mission is the most important when you leave the city for a decisive battle tomorrow. The whole army will cover your elephant troops. You must seize the opportunity. Riding an elephant and stepping on the Han army!"


    "Guaranteed to trample the Han Chinese into minced meat!"


    Meng Cai''s father fought against the Ming army and knew that the Han soldiers had little combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, chieftain Mengmi is getting richer and his military equipment is much better than before. Putting on a suit of armor and riding a war elephant, this guy feels invincible.


    The next day, early morning.


    Datong inspectors were about to leave the camp to form formation, when Pan Kai suddenly got the news that the defenders in the city had opened the city gate.


    The defenders lined up two miles away from the city. In the front of the central army were ordinary chieftain soldiers, followed by elephant soldiers and elite chieftains. Thousands of miners were lined up on both wings.


    "Is chieftain Meng Mi crazy? Does he want to use war elephants to attack my cannons?" Pan Kai held a binoculars and couldn''t understand what the enemy general was thinking.


    The chieftain army marched forward slowly, and the miners on both wings were a little confused.


    Pan Kai said to the artillery commander: "All artillery, all aim at the elephants."


    The chieftain army is still advancing, and the temporary inspector division has no cavalry, and all infantry are waiting in formation there.


    "Test the gun!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than a dozen shells were fired, and the chieftain''s former army was already a little messed up.


    "Hold on, the war elephant will win if it rushes over!" Sikuang yelled, personally boosting morale.


    The chieftain troops advanced another hundred meters.


    "Salvo!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Dozens of shells were fired at the elephants.


    The loud sound of the cannon has already made the war elephant restless. As the shells continued to fall, three war elephants were hit directly, and one of them was not dead.


    The war elephant whose leg was bruised instantly went berserk, ignoring the order of the rider, and ramming wildly in its own army formation. Around the war elephant were all the elite chieftains, more than a dozen were trampled to death on the spot, and the other chieftain soldiers were confused.


    "Rush over quickly!"


    Si Kuang shouted.


    However, the ordinary chieftain soldiers at the front had already been bombarded by a round of shelling. They hadn''t fought a big battle in more than ten years, how could they withstand dozens of artillery salvos, and more than half of them were so scared that they ran away.


    Pan Kai ordered: "The whole army goes forward!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the infantry advanced, another round of artillery salvos fired.


    The remaining war elephants couldn''t bear it anymore, and more than a dozen war elephants went berserk collectively, rampaging like headless chickens.


    Si Kuang looked around in a daze, the sudden defeat was completely beyond his imagination. He had never seen so many artillery pieces, nor had he seen a war elephant being knocked down by artillery pieces.


    In the entire Myanmar region, the last time a war elephant was destroyed by artillery was the Battle of Prome more than 100 years ago. The Portuguese gunners hid on the mountainside, and the cavalry and elephant soldiers of the Ava Dynasty were lured by the Burmese cavalry, and they all collapsed under the salvo of artillery.


    "Father, go!" Sihong shouted, but a war elephant rushed over.


    Si Kuang wanted to cry but had no tears. He sold a lot of emeralds and spent a lot of money to build an elite army! Such a powerful army can walk sideways in various chieftains in northern Myanmar.


    The infantry of the inspectors hadn''t reached the range of the firecrackers, and the army of chieftains had already begun to collapse.


    The miner troops on both wings dropped their weapons and turned around to flee. The ordinary chieftain soldiers in the middle were beaten by artillery and their morale was negative. And those elite chieftain soldiers were completely crushed by the crazy war elephants.


    Yelang''s arrogant commander of the elephant soldiers, Meng Cai, was directly thrown into the air by his own war elephant. After falling hard to the ground, he was stepped on by the war elephant again.


    Father and son Si Kuang and Si Hong fled on Dian horses.


    They dared not go back to the city, abandoned their families, and walked around the city, trying to escape into the valleys and mountains to the east.


    The patrol inspector only had a dozen or so riders, who originally belonged to the scouts, but now they chased them away at full speed.


    Pan Kai once again reiterated the military order: "Don''t kill people indiscriminately, take more prisoners, and use them all as miners!"


    Jadeite, which began to emerge in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, has been fired at a higher price in recent years (Emperor Zhao likes jadeite). And Mengmi is the largest producer of jadeite, it is definitely enough to make money here, every miner is a treasure.


    The inspector on this road took down Meng Mi, and after a day''s rest, he will set off again.


    The next marching route is to return to the original road by boat first, enter the tributary bend road to the southwest, then abandon the boat and cross the mountains to the west, and the upper reaches of the Ayeyarwady River will be out of the mountains.


    As long as the inspectors arrive there, even if they stand still, they can cut off the Bhamo Burmese army''s retreat. If you go north along the river bank, you can cooperate with the two friendly forces to form a three-sided attack on Bhamo.


    Bhamo and its surrounding strongholds were the core battlefield of the Qing-Myanmar War, where the Qing and Burmese armies fought for several years.


    If Huang Yao��s army was in a stalemate with the Burmese army, the inspectors who had wiped out Meng Mi would directly go to the rear to attack, blocking the food road and starving the Burmese army to death.


    Pan Kai led the inspectors and marched in the mountains for more than a month. More than 300 soldiers fell ill due to acclimatization.


    Then, on the banks of the Irrawaddy River, he saw a grain transport ship of the Datong Army.


    "Captain Huang won the battle?" Pan Kai stopped the grain ship and asked.


    The captain smiled and said: "A few days ago, Captain Huang''s army went to the south."


    Pan Kai was speechless for a moment. He thought that he would definitely make great contributions by outflanking the enemy''s rear. But I never thought that I only fought for three days, and spent the rest of the time on the march. In the end, I didn''t even eat a mouthful of hot dog shit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： 868【Surprise attack】

    Chapter 872 868��Surprise attack��


    In order to conquer Burma, Huang Yao prepared in Yunnan for several years.


    In addition to hoarding military rations and training inspectors, they have also been building ships.


    The western front troops of the North Route Army, dispatched troops in Tengyue Prefecture (set up after Zhao Han��s reform of Tuguiliu, the prefecture is Yingjiang County, Yunnan.)


    The main force of the regular division led by Huang Yao started from Jushiguan (near Kachang Town) and went straight to Mengyang along the Bajiang River in Nanzhu. Another patrol inspector set off from Yingjiang County and headed towards Bamo along the Dayingjiang River.


    Huang Yao''s army passed through the border village of Xiaozhanxi, and then came to the actual control site in Myanmar.


    The water flow is turbulent along the way, with towering mountains on both sides, until the confluence of the Nanzhu Bajiang River and the Dajinsha River (the upper reaches of the Irrawaddy River), Myanmar has not set up any checkpoints along the way.


    This kind of good thing benefits from Daming��s suppression of chieftains, who are not allowed to build gates on the border. On the Daming side, there are countless checkpoints, such as Shenhu Pass, Jushi Pass, Tongbi Pass, Tiebi Pass, Huju Pass, Tianma Pass, Hanlong Pass... forming a large area.


    Even Kachang Town and its surrounding areas were deliberately carved out by Daming. China firmly occupies the upper reaches of the Nanzhu Bajiang River. As long as one day wants to fight, it can go down the river and go straight to Mengyang. But if Meng Yangsi wants to fight, it is difficult to go this way. Firstly, it is difficult to sail against the current, and secondly, he has to break through Xiongguan.


    Myanmar annexed Meng Yangsi, and it took only a few decades, and Ming was always in a state of passive defense, so Myanmar didn''t bother to build cities and customs on the border.


    Of course, there are more reasons for not building a city.


    After Myanmar annexed Mengyang, it invaded Mubang non-stop, and then attacked other chieftains. Immediately encountered the Meng National People''s Congress uprising, and was counter-killed by Siam. After quelling the Meng uprising, he fought back against Siam until the capital of Siam. At this time, the Mon people revolted again, and Myanmar was busy suppressing the rebellion. A series of wars were riddled with holes. After King Talong succeeded to the throne, he was all recuperating. How could he find the manpower and material resources to build a city in northern Myanmar?


    In just two days, the fleet passed through the mountains, and the first attack target was Jiajiu City.


    By the way, the second battle of the Qing-Burmese War. The Qing army went to attack Bhamo, while the Burmese army defended and sent partial divisions to Jiajiu. In 2000, the Burmese army deviated from the division and counterattacked into China. It was Huang Yao''s route that was taken, and the Qing army who was copied from the back was defeated and returned.


    The current Datong army sent troops to fight together with Bamo and Jiajiu, and the direction of Jiajiu was still the main force, which was exactly the same as the route of the Qing army''s fourth battle.


    Of course, there are differences.


    As soon as the fleet of the Datong Army came out of Dashan, it was still far away from Jiajiu, so 2,000 Datong Army and 100 Dai farmers and soldiers were allowed to land.


    The leader of the Dai peasants and soldiers is called Sizu. About 50 years ago, Sizhen, Siyuan, Sihong, Sizheng... a bunch of Mengyang chieftains were killed by the Burmese army one after another. Only Sizu''s father was left with a thousand The rest fled back to Daming and lived in Ganya Town, Yingjiang County in later generations.


    For Sizu, the Burmese army has a blood feud with him.


    Those chieftains surnamed Si are all from the same family. One was just killed, the other succeeded, and was killed by the Burmese army, just like cutting leeks.


    "That''s right here, stick to the foot of the mountain and go north!" The guide who showed the way was an old man in his sixties.


    The old man, also surnamed Si, was the general of chieftain Mengyang. His whole family was killed when he was in his teens and fled to Yunnan with his clan.


    Ma Hongjie said: "Old man, can your body hold up?"


    "Yes, as long as you can get revenge, even death is worth it!" The old man said firmly.


    This surprise attack force was formerly Shizhu Baigan soldiers and Guizhou Tengjia soldiers, and even the generals leading the troops were Qin Liangyu''s nephews and grandchildren. However, the composition of the troops has changed dramatically, with 80% coming from Guizhou and Yunnan.


    The 2,100 people only brought dry food for three days, and had to walk more than a hundred miles along the foothills, crossing three rivers in between.


    Fortunately, the marching routes are all flat.


    Huang Yao led the main force, quickly arrived at Jiajiu City, and set up artillery to bombard it indiscriminately.


    The Burmese army in Mengyangcheng (Myitkyina) and Menggongcheng (Mogang) were all attracted to support. And the surprise attack force of the Datong Army is to go overland to directly attack Meng Yang, who has been transferred away!


    "There is a river ahead!"


    "The whole army crosses the river!"


    The surprise attack troops were traveling day and night. When they encountered a river in the middle of the night, they jumped directly to swim across it.


    All of them wore rattan armor, which could float up after entering the water, and easily swam to the other side of the river. After crossing the river, we continued to move forward, and when it was almost dawn, we hid in the mountains and forests on the east side to rest.


    The old guide, in his sixties, was so exhausted by this rapid march that he didn''t want to get up again when he lay down.


    More than a hundred miles, three rivers, and two nights.


    They still have to go on, detour to the north of Meng Yanggeng, hide in the mountains and wait for the night to fall. Then, cross the Dajinsha River by night, trying to attack the city at night before dawn.


    The old man could no longer walk, and together with a few sick soldiers, he hid in the mountains upstream of Mengyang.


    At dawn, Meng Yangcheng was defenseless.


    The defenders here have been transferred downstream to confront Huang Yao''s main force. There are only a hundred or so soldiers left in the city.


    The exhausted Datong soldiers came along the right bank of the Dajinsha River.


    They swam directly across the moat and reached the bottom of the city without making a sound. The soldiers in the front row were still carrying bamboo ladders. The bamboo was cut halfway, and if you tie it up casually, it becomes a ladder.


    The rattan armor on their bodies was still dripping, and the soldiers were exhausted, but they still moved quickly when climbing the ladder.


    On the nearby city wall, only two enemies were dozing off. The Datong army climbed up more than a dozen, and finally woke up the dozing enemy army.


    In the darkness, there were shadows, and it was impossible to know how many came.


    Two Burmese soldiers, the first reaction was to run away, shouting as they ran: "The Han people are here!"


    "All those who don''t surrender will be killed!" Ma Hongjie reiterated the military order.


    Sizu took the Dai farmers and soldiers and followed the Datong army to climb up the city wall. They rushed into the city desperately to avenge their ancestors fifty years ago, and shouted along the street in Dai language: "The descendants of homesickness are here, and the descendants of homesickness are here!"


    The Han dialect spoken by the peasants and soldiers of the Dai nationality played a role in reassuring people''s hearts.


    The local residents in the city, under the dissuasion of their elders at home, hid in their houses and waited for the end of the battle. There are even very few who went out to meet the descendants of the chieftain, knelt down and shouted: "I will lead the way, I know where all Burmese officials live!"


    After Myanmar exterminated the chieftain Mengyang, it emigrated and stationed troops here, and sent civilian officials to manage it.


    The local aborigines have long been dissatisfied with Myanmar because of their exploitation. Now that they finally had the opportunity, they took the initiative to act as guides and led the Datong army to kill the Burmese official residence and various residences of the Burmese in the city.


    From dawn to dawn, the Burmese in the city were basically wiped out, only a few opened the city gate and ran away.


    The largest city in northern Myanmar fell into the hands of the Datong Army so easily.


    ��


    A few miles northwest of Jiajiu City, there is a big camp of the Burmese Army.


    There are only a few hundred defenders in the city, but the fortress is strong. Moreover, most of the Burmese immigrants in the city can recruit strong men to guard the city, and women and children can also carry supplies for the city defense.


    After a while, I couldn''t hit it.


    The Burmese reinforcements from Meng Yang and Meng Gong were blocked by the Datong Army, and they were completely cut off from the defenders in the city.


    "Mengyang City was occupied by the Han army, Mengyang City was occupied by the Han army!"


    A Burmese came rushing in. He was not a Burmese soldier, but a Burmese businessman living in Mengyang.


    This guy got separated from his family and fled out of the city alone. When they arrived outside the Burmese army camp, they didn''t know how to keep it secret, so they yelled nonsense.


    The Burmese soldiers guarding the gate of the camp changed their faces when they heard this. Their families are all in Mengyang City!


    The Burmese businessman was brought in immediately, and the Burmese general arrested him with a gloomy face: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The businessman knelt down and cried, "General, Meng Yang is really gone."


    Meng Chou asked: "The Han army is besieging Jiajiu, how could Meng Yang fall? Even if he fell, why didn''t I receive any news?"


    If you want to attack Jiajiu by boat, you need to make a big detour.


    The Datong Army, which was responsible for the surprise attack on Meng Yang, landed on the shore when the fleet came out of the mountain, and took the shortest straight-line distance to make a surprise attack.


    The businessman cried and said, "I don''t know where they came from. In the middle of the night, many Han soldiers suddenly rushed into the city."


    "This is clearly a spy of the Han army. Here comes someone. He dragged him out and chopped off his head! The whole army was ordered to catch the spy of the Han army. Everything he said was just rumors!" Say it as a lie, otherwise the army will be in chaos.


    The "spies" were quickly executed, but the Burmese army was already in a state of disarray, and they all wanted to know whether their family members in Mengyang were safe.


    The news quickly spread to the military camp next door, where Meng Gong chieftain soldiers were stationed.


    Chieftain Meng Gong was originally a subordinate of Chieftain Meng Yang.


    Because it was the first to take refuge in Myanmar, it can maintain its independent status.


    Historically, in the fourth battle of the Qing-Myanmar War, the main force of the Qing army traveled more than 2,000 miles, sweeping around Mengyang, but did not fight a single battle, because the main force of the Burmese army went to Bhamo. The only gain of the main force of the Qing army was the surrender of chieftain Meng Gong.


    Chieftain Meng Gong is used to going downhill.


    Whoever is strong will follow, first with Ming Dynasty, then with Burma, then with the Qing army, and return to Burma.


    Tuo Nameng, chieftain of Meng Gong, heard the news of Meng Yang''s fall, and instantly knew what choice he should make. This guy called his son over: "After dark, go to the Han army camp secretly, and make an appointment to send troops together tomorrow. When the Han army attacks the Burmese army camp, I will take the opportunity to attack from the side, and I will definitely kill the Burmese at that time." Caught off guard!"


    However, he has no chance of defecting.


    The Datong army that surprised Meng Yang found a few pony horses in the city, and rode to report the news regardless of their fatigue.


    They also captured the fleeing Burmese soldiers on the way, and brought them to Huang Yao''s barracks.


    Huang Yao said with a smile: "Release these two Burmese soldiers and let them report the news. The whole army is ready to attack the Burmese army camp in the afternoon!"


    The Burmese army who had just killed a "spies" soon encountered two more "spies".


    "General, I''m not a spy, Meng Yangcheng is really gone..."


    "General, I am your soldier..."


    Two heads fell to the ground, and the morale of the Burmese army in the camp was all low.


    The businessman who was killed was probably a spy. But these two reporting soldiers, many of them knew each other, how could they suddenly surrender to the enemy?


    At this time, the main force of the Datong Army began to move, and the troops spread out to slowly kill the Burmese army camp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： 869【Toast defected】

    Chapter 873 869 [Toast defected]


    "Brother, the Han army is out of camp!" Ganma chieftain Tunafa rushed over.


    Meng Gong chieftain Tona Meng said: "I know, I just received an order from the Burmese to let us chieftains defend the northern camp."


    Meng Gong belongs to the middle chieftain of Mengyang, and there are many small chieftains, such as Ganma, Meng Huan, and Meng Gao, who live in the territory of Meng Gong chieftain.


    The army under Tuo Nameng''s command can be understood as the coalition of chieftains, and the most scumbag chieftain only sent two or three hundred troops.


    As soon as Tonafa heard the name "Burmese", he knew that Tonameng planned to play backstab: "Brother, when will you do it?"


    "It can''t be too early, and it can''t be too late." Tuo Nameng inherited the rich experience of jumping and rebounding from his ancestors. "If you start too early, we will be seriously injured. If you start too late, it is easy to be blamed by the Han generals after the war. Even if you don''t blame, You can��t make a mistake either. Go tell the leaders of the various divisions and let them see my flag, and I will raise the white flag and attack the Burmese army together.��


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Tonafa turned around and left.


    The geographical location of this group of chieftains is very embarrassing, relatively far from the Yunnan border. However, the dynasty formed by the Burmese could attack them directly from the narrow and long plain in the south.


    If they are unyielding to Ming Dynasty, they will be wiped out by Myanmar before they get reinforcements from Ming Dynasty. But they won''t be loyal to Burma either, because Daming doesn''t even need to send troops by itself, and can easily deal with it by sending Mengyang Chieftain directly. Therefore, they have always jumped back and forth repeatedly, which has become a common occurrence.


    The chief general of the Burmese army was arrested, of course he knew that these chieftains were unreliable. But he really couldn''t do anything, because the main force in northern Myanmar was all piled up on Bhamo''s side, and he didn''t have enough troops, so he could only rely on these chieftains.


    Suddenly arrested and called the two sons, and told them: "If something bad happens, immediately flee on horseback. Don''t flee south along the river, but flee to the southwest, and then you can escape back to Ava."


    The Datong Army dispatched troops too quickly, and the route was precise.


    A block in the direction of Bhamo cut off the connection between Mengyang''s northern and southern Burmese troops. Chen Bing in Jiajiu also cut off the Burmese army in the north of Mengyang and the chieftain in the west. Whether it''s gathering troops or collecting food, the Burmese army has become very troublesome. Now that they have made a surprise attack on Mengyang City, there is basically no suspense in the battle situation.


    The reason why the Datong Army went so smoothly was not only its strength, but also the advantageous terrain left by Da Ming.


    The Ming Dynasty set up three declarations and six comforts, and the three declarations all belong to Yunnan, and the six comforts are places like Laos and Myanmar. The land of the three declarations can control the surrounding area, whether it is mountains or rivers, the Chinese army has the potential to dominate. In a word, it is very difficult for you to hit me in this kind of broken terrain, but it is easy for me to hit you.


    It''s like the army led by Huang Yao, if you don''t make a move, you will be fine, and if you make a move, you will grab two throats.


    "Don''t leave the camp, those who disobey the order will be cut off, and defend the camp with all your strength!" If you are caught suddenly, you dare not go out to fight in the camp, and there is still a slight hope of victory in defending the camp.


    This camp is located at the foot of the mountain, and there is a small river flowing down the mountain. Usually there is only one beacon tower, but now it has been expanded into a camp, and many deep trenches have been dug around it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Myanmar''s artillery was the first to fire from the mountainside.


    But the number is not large, only a few cannons, and they fire before they enter the range.


    Well, it may also be a test gun.


    The Burmese king Thalong, who lived and recuperated for 20 years, during which time the Burmese army didn��t fight much, and even if they fought, it was a small fight, mainly to quell the Mon rebellion in the south. Now the faint king only knows how to enjoy himself for several years, and the decline of the army is even more serious.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the middle of the mountain, and a Burmese army artillery was directly blasted by the test gun.


    Dozens of artillery from the Datong Army were drawn out, which made the Burmese army guarding the village tremble. On various battlefields in Myanmar alone, the Datong Army dispatched a total of more than 280 artillery pieces, not including the cavalry''s use of tiger squat guns.


    If the European monarchs and generals know about it, I am afraid that they will all go crazy. So many artillery pieces are enough for them to fight the war.


    The artillery bombarded.


    Myanmar artillery, aimed at Chinese artillery.


    Chinese artillery aimed at the camp of the Burmese army.


    "Brother, hurry up, the artillery of the Celestial Dynasty is really powerful!" Tuo Nafa came to suggest.


    Tuo Nameng said: "You just step back, the Chinese artillery is bombarding the walls of the village."


    Tuo Nafa said: "I''m afraid that our wall will collapse first. What if the army of the imperial dynasty attacks us first? It will be too late to turn against us!"


    Tuo Nameng felt it made sense, gritted his teeth and said, "Then do it in advance!"


    The two sides were still firing artillery, and the camp where the chieftain army was located suddenly shouted and killed, and launched an attack on the Burmese army without warning.


    "I knew it, I knew it, those damned Shan people are unreliable!"


    Caught and roared for a while, drew his sword and shouted: "Kill the Shan people first, and break out from the south!"


    The Chinese and Burmese troops have not yet joined the battle, but the Burmese army and the chieftain have already fought.


    There are hot air balloons floating in the sky, and the sentry can see clearly with binoculars. The enemy army was not acting, but a real infighting, and immediately waved the signal flag frantically.


    Huang Yao got the signal and smiled immediately: "The Chinese army stay here to prevent the enemy from coming out of the city, and the rest of the troops attack the fort immediately!"


    Datong cavalry quickly circled to the north and south sides of the enemy camp, preparing to intercept and kill the enemies who broke out.


    The infantry was deployed according to the position and rushed towards the nearest wall. During the charge, the Burmese army artillery on the mountainside was still firing shells sporadically, killing and wounding dozens of Datong troops one after another.


    The melee pawns rushing to the front carried something similar to a bamboo raft, but longer and narrower than the bamboo raft. The temporary trenches dug by the enemy were not wide, and the bamboo rafts would not lag for much time at all.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    The musketeers and archers of the Burmese army hid behind the wall and started firing.


    Due to the short distance, there was only one meeting, and the Datong Army lost hundreds of casualties. However, most of them were injured, and there were only more than 20 soldiers killed on the spot.


    It was just this one time, when the Datong soldiers rushed outside the wall, the Burmese troops defending the wall fled one after another.


    They had never fought much before, and usually bullied the chieftains and common people of the Dai nationality. The passage to the south was cut off, and the hometown in the north fell again, and even their family members were still alive or dead. Now that the Datong army is charging ahead, and the chieftain soldiers are stabbing behind, how can there be any will to fight?


    The front wall of the village was breached, and the Burmese army inside collapsed completely, and more and more soldiers fled to the mountains.


    "Father, there is no way to break through the siege in the south, there are a lot of Han cavalry!"


    "Flee to the mountains!"


    The chief general of the Burmese army, father and son, with more than twenty followers, unexpectedly left the army and ran away.


    "Catch and catch!"


    Tuo Nameng ignored those Burmese rout soldiers, and led only more than 20 cavalrymen, chasing towards the father and son.


    When Huang Yao led the Chinese army into the enemy camp, Tuo Nameng had already caught him, and led all the chieftains to kowtow to plead guilty: "Please forgive me, the general of the Celestial Dynasty. There is really no way for us to surrender to the Burmese. We are fed up with the Burmese." Today, I finally waited for the general, and the general is the Bodhisattva Buddha who saves the suffering. From now on, we will be loyal to the imperial court from generation to generation. If the Burmese fight again, we will die to be loyal to the imperial court!"


    Huang Yao didn''t mention the faults of these chieftains at all, and lifted Tuo Na Meng up with his own hands, and encouraged him with a friendly face: "The general is loyal, wise and brave when he rises up in battle. I will report to His Majesty the Emperor, and please reward the general for his meritorious service!"


    "Thank you, General!" All the chieftains were overjoyed.


    Of course they should be rewarded for their merits. Loyal people like Tuo Nameng are too aggrieved to live in Menggong. They should go to the south to be a chieftain.


    After the end of the war, in the Lower Burma area, the Mon people were supported to establish a country. Also in the Central Myanmar region, it supported the Dai people to establish a country. As for the big chieftains in northern Myanmar, they were all thrown into the two new countries as nobles, and they were the chieftains with real power who owned territories.


    In this way, the northern chieftains can be dealt with without bloodshed, and all their territories can be annexed. It can also add sand to the two small countries in the south, so that Central Burma and Lower Burma will continue to fight each other.


    What, you don''t want to leave?


    This is beyond your control!


    Taking the land of Meng Gong as an example, Tuo Na Meng had to go to the south. The rest of the small chieftains, if they support land reform and the policy of dividing land, can stay and become mayors.


    Well, Meng Gong is the second only place in the production of jadeite after Meng Mi.


    The day after the enemy camp was crushed, the army surrounded Jiajiu City again.


    There are only a few hundred defenders in the city, and the rest of the defenders are all young and strong in the city.


    A chieftain cavalry rushed to the bottom of the city and threw out the captured head: "Quickly open the city and surrender, but you will not die. Once you break the city, kill them all!"


    After the cavalry left, the defenders hung up the baskets and picked up the heads of the captured ones to identify them.


    After discussing for about half an hour, the defenders finally reached a consensus, opened the city gate, and surrendered on their knees.


    Huang Yao ordered: "Men and women are detained separately, and children are taken by women!"


    Capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped.


    Men are of course sent to the mines to mine jadeite, but women can be sent to the north where there are more men than women.


    Huang Yao led his army to the south and went straight to Bhamo.


    The one who attacked here was also an inspector. Leaving Tiebiguan is the boundary of Manmu. Chieftain Manmu was so frightened that he surrendered immediately, and soon arrived at the confluence of Dajinsha River and Daying River (Ganli Village).


    Because the Datong inspector dispatched troops too quickly, the Burmese army did not react, and the siege of Ganli Village was broken within two days. The Burmese army did not even dare to defend Xinjie, and retreated directly to Laoguantun to gather together.


    Laoguantun is the later Kaungton of Burma.


    As long as you win here, you can take a boat across the mountains and go straight to Ava, the capital of Myanmar.


    Historically, the Qing army fought against Burma for several years, and the strategic goal was to take Laoguantun. In the end, tens of thousands of people were mobilized, and a 3,000-jin cannon was specially cast, with 80 mountain-splitting cannons (long-barreled cannons), a large number of nine-section cannons (detachable light cannons), and many sky cannons (mortar cannons). Going hand in hand, he also sent a partial teacher to follow Mupang around the back.


    The walls of Laoguantun village in Myanmar are all made of wooden fences, which cannot withstand shelling at all, and the number of troops is seriously insufficient.


    This should have been a suspenseless battle.


    But in real fighting, the whole process was so difficult to vomit, it was so weird to the limit.


    First of all, the Qing army prepared for a full year, and they didn''t know why they prepared, but they chose to send troops in the hot and humid rainy season.


    How do you do intelligence work?


    This is not just coming to Myanmar, but has been playing for several years, and it is too nonsense not to avoid the rainy season.


    The main force of the Qing army was on the marching road, and a large number of soldiers, livestock and war horses fell ill and died. After finally reaching Jiajiu City, the Burmese army here had already received the news and ran away early.


    The heavy rain poured down, the river surged, and the flow was so fast that the Qing army could only stop advancing.


    Finally survived the rainy season, 50 days have passed the scheduled deadline for joint attack.


    The ghostly appearance of the main force of the Qing army is even worse on the side of the division. During the rainy season, they have to cross mountains and ridges, which not only caused a large number of non-combat attrition, but also made it impossible to transport food and grass. When these guys arrived at their destination, only half of the ships had been built by the troops that set out to build the ships earlier, and the Deputy Imperial Envoy who was in charge of the shipbuilding had already died of malaria.


    A surprise attack that had been planned for a year turned into a head-on battle in a daze.


    This is the situation, and the navy of the Qing army went to make a surprise attack. The guerrillas of the navy were ambushed halfway, and were shot dead by the Burmese army hiding on the shore.


    Moreover, the navy didn''t even know the situation of the nearby river, and when they rushed to the battlefield, they ran aground...


    Tian Chen, the head of the inspection division who successfully captured Bhamo, said: "Commander, according to Xizuo and merchants, after the Dajinsha River passed through Bhamo, the flow rate suddenly slowed down when it encountered a sharp bay. The rivers around Laoguantun have A large amount of sediment has accumulated, and our army is not familiar with the situation, so we should not rashly go there by boat."


    "How are you going to fight?" Huang Yao asked.


    Tian Chen said: "Don''t rush to attack by boat, and march carefully along the shore. From here to Laoguantun, there are mostly low hills, just be prepared for enemy ambushes."


    "You are right, you can''t take risks." Huang Yao agreed with this suggestion.


    Why do you say that Laoguantun is difficult to fight? There are sandbars everywhere in the nearby river, and the underwater is also heavily silted up, and the navigable channel is very narrow. If it is not an old helmsman who has been running the ship for many years, it may run aground when it comes over, and it will be a living target for the Burmese navy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： 870 [Crush when touched]

    Chapter 874 870��Collapse at the touch of a button��


    The distance from Bhamo to Laoguantun is not far, about forty or fifty miles.


    The terrain is not rugged, only some low hills. But the forest is very dense, with thorns and bushes, and there are a lot of ponds, and the riverside is full of reeds and other plants.


    Melee soldiers hold long-handled hatchets to open the way, cutting down thorns and vines along the way.


    Several squads of rattan armored soldiers, with a small number of musketeers, walked further ahead to explore the road, wading over without avoiding thorns.


    Huang Yao squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil, and said with emotion: "Although the soil is mostly sand, it can still grow crops. Why don''t these barbarians know how to cultivate it?"


    The guide explained: "General, when the water rises in the rainy season, a large area of ??the river will be flooded. If the amount of water is particularly large, it can even flood the forest. Farming is indeed not as good as the upstream area."


    "fart!"


    Huang Yao glanced at the river, and then looked around at the surrounding terrain: "Although this is a sharp bay, the flood recedes very slowly. But from the reed field to the woods, the terrain does not rise much. As long as we build embankments by the river, we will definitely be able to block the flood. Yes. I have seen many embankments in Jiangxi, and building embankments here is no more difficult than building embankments on the Ganjiang River."


    The guide was a Han businessman, and he was speechless after hearing this.


    Those embankments in Jiangxi did not form a system until the Ming Dynasty, and they were always troubled by floods for thousands of years before.


    What is the development level of Jiangxi? What is the degree of development here? Is it interesting to compare the two?


    Huang Yao said: "After the war, the Ming court had to be subdued and the Ministry of Industry sent people to investigate. First, the Ministry of Households immigrated here, and the Ministry of Industry came up with a water conservancy plan. As long as the dams along the river are built, from the upper reaches of Mengyang to here, the valley along the river must be It can fertilize thousands of miles.��


    It is not possible to travel thousands of miles across the fields, because there are many mountains beside the river.


    But the river valley here is indeed a good place. For more than a thousand years, many local governments have been born, all of which rely on these valleys to grow food.


    The barren scene that Huang Yao saw belongs to a kind of agricultural retrogression. Over the past few decades, Myanmar has plundered too many people, and the local chieftains have also attacked each other. The king of Myanmar has also conscripted a large number of corvees in recent years. All these have caused the population in northern Myanmar to drop sharply, the arable land area to shrink, and many river valleys to become primitive.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots rang out in the woods ahead, and without Huang Yao''s order, the officers of the various ministries had already moved into action.


    After a while, the officer at the front came back and reported: "Captain, the brothers who explored the road encountered an ambush. One person was killed and six were injured. We killed five enemy soldiers and captured three alive. The rest of the enemy army fled. The enemy army is more familiar with The terrain makes it difficult to chase and kill. And I was afraid that there would be a large Burmese army ambushing in front, so I stopped the pursuit."


    "Understood, move on." Huang Yao nodded.


    The Burmese army did set up an ambush, trying to lure the Datong army over.


    Seeing that the Datong Army hadn''t caught the trick, the Burmese Army had no choice but to retreat, watching the main force of the Datong Army advance slowly.


    The journey was less than fifty miles, and it took four days to walk through it all the way.


    Of course, there are also reasons for guarding against the Burmese army. The soldiers always protect the food transport team and do not give the Burmese any chance to sneak attack.


    The Burmese army defending Laoguantun has more than 4,000 elite troops, and thousands of garbage troops (Myanmar noble private soldiers, peasant troops and chieftain soldiers). More could have been mobilized, but Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan blossomed in the center of the hinterland of Myanmar, and most of the main force of the Burmese army was assembled in Awa.


    The Burmese army planning to encircle Ding Jiasheng has gathered not only two-thirds, but three-quarters of the elite of the whole Burmese.


    "The Han soldiers fought like this, and they didn''t sit on the boat, and they couldn''t be fooled by setting up an ambush. How do you say to fight?" Mang Zhen, the chief general of the old official Tun Burma Army, summoned his generals to ask for advice.


    No answer.


    Everyone wanted to sneak away, but they were afraid of being punished.


    Guess where Wu Sangui in history led his troops to capture Emperor Yongli? Only sixty miles away from the capital of Myanmar!


    The Burmese army can''t even stop Wu Sangui, how could it be able to stop the Datong army?


    Of course, what Wu Sangui faced was the Burmese army that had been harmed by the Burmese king for more than ten years. What the Datong army faced was only the Burmese army that had been harmed by the Burmese king for several years. At this time, the combat effectiveness of the Burmese army was slightly stronger.


    As for the later Qing-Burmese War, it had nothing to do with the quality of soldiers.


    At that time, the Qing army planned to fight a decisive battle, and specially transferred elites from the Eight Banners.


    After finishing the withdrawal, Agui sent a memorial to Qianlong, with a list��


    Eight Banners Army Sauron team had a total of 3008 people: 12 people were killed in battle, 2 people drowned, and 5 officers and soldiers died of injuries. In China, 50 officers and soldiers died of illness; in Myanmar, 1820 officers and soldiers died of illness.


    Eight Banners Army Oroqen team had 300 people: 2 died of injuries. In China, 71 officers and soldiers died of illness; in Myanmar, 80 officers and soldiers died of illness.


    This is the casualties of the Eight Banners elite in the final decisive battle between the Qing army and the Burmese army.


    There were only 21 people who died in battle, drowned, or died of injuries. The rest died of illness, and many of them died of illness in China. Who made the Qing army choose to march during the rainy season?


    I don''t know how Qianlong felt when he saw the memorial. His reply was only five words: I see, I appreciate it.


    "Speak up!" Mang Zhen was furious.


    No one dared to speak.


    Mang really wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    The main force of the country is fighting in Bagan. If he abandons the city and leaves, the North Road Datong Army will be able to go down the river and fight all the way to the capital of Myanmar. Who can bear the responsibility?


    On the afternoon of the fourth day, the Datong Army, which had overcome all difficulties, had already reached the outskirts of Laoguantun.


    The Datong army set up camp while setting up artillery on the shore to bombard the Burmese ships on the river.


    On the fifth day, the city was officially attacked.


    The city wall of Laoguantun, or the village wall, is a wooden fence sandwiched with soil, and there is not even a decent earth city wall.


    Under the bombardment of shells, in about half an hour, all the walls of the village in front of them collapsed.


    In such a horrible situation, Mang Zhen was so frightened that he was completely speechless.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The bombardment was not over yet, the artillery raised the elevation angle and bombarded the inside of the stockade.


    While shelling, the infantry and cavalry have been dispatched, slowly advancing towards Laoguantunchengzhai.


    "Run!"


    Mang Zhen finally came to his senses, and he didn''t care about the punishment of the King of Myanmar. He rushed to the riverside with his own soldiers, and quickly climbed onto the boat parked there.


    The miscellaneous troops of the Burmese army still want to scramble to board the ship.


    The elite Burmese army bared their fangs. They gathered on the shore and fired arrows at the miscellaneous troops. And drive those miscellaneous troops to resist the Datong army, so as to buy time for the elite to board the ship.


    The miscellaneous troops are not stupid. After fleeing from the shore, they immediately knelt down and surrendered when they encountered the Datong army.


    Datong cavalry slashed and killed enemies along the way. Anyone who dared to stand in the way would be killed even if they surrendered. They quickly pursued to the boarding place of the Burmese army.


    At this moment, Mang Zhen had already escaped dozens of meters by boat, and some elite Burmese soldiers were boarding the boat. Seeing the Datong army chasing after them, all the Burmese boats hurriedly punted away from the shore.


    Many elite Burmese soldiers were climbing onto the boat and fell into the water like dumpling.


    There were hundreds of other elites still on the shore. When they saw the Datong cavalry chasing them, they were so frightened that they ran downstream along the river bank, and they could escape into the mountains after running a mile or two.


    Two legs, obviously can''t run on four legs.


    The Datong cavalry rushed over, and the elite Burmese army fell like cutting wheat.


    Easy to capture the Walled City, Huang Yao was a little unhappy. Due to the complex river course here, the Chinese fleet did not dare to come, so they had to let the main force of the Burmese army escape by boat.


    The next march was not smooth.


    When the fleet heard the news of victory, they immediately sailed to Laoguantun. On the way, more than 60 ships in the fleet ran aground one after another, completely blocking the channel. Looking at it with the naked eye, it seems that the place where the boat can sail will hit the sand on the bottom of the river.


    It only took Huang Yao half a day to defeat the Burmese army in Laoguantun.


    But it took eight days for the fleet to pass through this area, and the stranded ships had to be pulled out. In the end, it was not finished, and there were still a few boats left there, and they would come back to pick them up after the battle.


    But Mangzhen fled to Taigong City by boat, and immediately sent a message to the King of Burma, requesting to send reinforcements to help.


    After thinking about it, I felt that Taigong City was not easy to defend, so I just continued to flee south by boat, all the way to Anzhengguo City (Xingu, Myanmar).


    Anzheng National City is only 130 miles away from the capital of Myanmar...


    Ava, the royal palace.


    The king of Burma, Mangda, who was addicted to pleasure, finally came to his senses at this time, holding the northern front battle report in his hand, his hands trembling and said: "How did you lose so quickly? What should be done, what should be done!"


    Hei Ludao said: "Your Majesty, there are only two ways now. One is to encircle and wipe out the Han army in the south. If they can win, then send troops to the north to stop the enemy. The second is to send envoys to ask for surrender, but I guess it will be difficult. Those damned Deyou (Turkic people, specifically referring to China), this time the north and the south attacked at the same time, and I don��t know how much food was consumed. Even if you ask to surrender, you have to cede land and pay compensation to become a minister.��


    Mang Da quickly said: "It is fine to cede land and pay compensation, as long as China is willing to withdraw its troops."


    "Besides ceding land and paying compensation, one more thing is needed." Hei Ludao said.


    Mang Da asked, "What else do you need?"


    Hei Ludao originally lowered his head to speak, but suddenly raised his head at this moment: "Your Majesty''s head is still needed!"


    "What?" Mang Da thought he heard it wrong.


    Hei Ludao said: "If you don''t change the Burmese king, how can you explain to the Chinese emperor?"


    Mang Da finally panicked: "Someone is coming! Someone is coming..."


    The palace guards didn''t come in, but the king''s younger brother Mangbai did.


    This teenager, who was only in his teens, said respectfully: "Brother, for the sake of Myanmar and Awa, please abdicate."


    "You...you..." Mang Da got up and backed away, then ran towards the side door.


    Just as he was about to escape, a few spears suddenly stabbed outside the door, and the dignified Burmese king died just like that.


    Hei Lutao didn''t even bother to look at the corpse, so he said to Mangbai: "Please send envoys to send out, and the siege of the enemy army on the south road must not be relaxed. We must urge all the ministries to march quickly and completely trap the enemies in Bagan. They can be wiped out." That kind of enemy army is the best, if it cannot be eliminated, those enemy troops are also hostages."


    Mangbai asked: "If the Han army is wiped out, will the Chinese emperor be furious?"


    Hei Ludao said: "Your Majesty, you are the new King of Burma. You must remember that you have to be able to kneel and beg for peace, and you must show your fangs."


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Suddenly, an official of the Privy Council ran over and coughed anxiously outside the hall.


    Hei Ludao walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Privy Council officials said: "Tungoo City sent an urgent report that Siam has captured Bago. Also, Chieftain Meng Yang and Meng Ya asked for help. They also have enemies!"


    Hei Ludao, who was confident just now, was dumbfounded.


    Except for the west, the other directions are full of enemy troops. How many people did the Chinese emperor send here?


    Mangbai also panicked: "What should I do?"


    Heilu hesitated for a while, and said: "Please surrender is impossible. The Chinese emperor has made such a big battle, just to destroy our country. Please, Your Majesty, call all the troops and eat the south side at all costs." The enemy. We can only go southwest and lead the army to retreat into the Rakhine Mountains (Arakan Mountains) in the west. Then, wait for the weather to get hot. As long as the weather gets hot, those Deyou (Chinese) can be killed by heat, When the time comes, lead the army back to Ava!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： 871 [The Decisive Battle Begins]

    Chapter 875 871 [The decisive battle begins]


    The South Route Army led by Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan camped directly on the other side of Bagan City.


    The city of Bagan in front of you, like the city of Pyay that you bypassed before, is the capital of the ancient dynasty of Myanmar.


    In Myanmar, the Mon people established a dynasty for a while, the Bamar people established a dynasty for a while, and the Dai people established a dynasty for a while. No matter which dynasty it is, after the power is strong, it will frantically build capitals and temples, and gather the power of the whole country to build a city.


    Bagan City has a total of 12 city gates, and the height and thickness of the city walls are about the same as those of the state cities in China.


    The strong attack can definitely be defeated, but it must take more than two months.


    Two months are enough for the North Road Datong Army to kill, why sacrifice the lives of the soldiers to attack? Just set up camp here, attract the Burmese army, and make the enemy sleepless, wouldn''t it?


    I also thought about besieging the city and fighting for aid, but it was really unrealistic.


    One is that there is a lack of intelligence network, and it is impossible to detect the movement of the enemy''s various reinforcements based on a few detailed operations; the other is that this is the best place in Myanmar, where rice fields are everywhere, and it is difficult for the cavalry to exert their mobility, and it is also difficult to inquire about the enemy''s situation from a long distance; The third is that the Burmese reinforcements are very careful and do not come directly to Bagan City for rescue, but gather in the upstream and downstream cities of Bagan City.


    The Ayeyarwady River has a sharp bay in Bagan City, and the opposite bank has alluvial fertile flat land.


    The Datong army camped on that flat land, with towering mountains behind, a wide river in front, and tributaries flowing into the river on the side. There are mountains on one side and water on both sides, forming an open triangle.


    The cavalry was divided into several teams and patrolled the banks of the tributaries. No matter where the Burmese army came from, they could quickly attack them.


    Ding Jiasheng squatted on the ridge of the field, stroked the rice leaves and asked, "When will this rice be harvested?"


    The guide of the Mon nationality said: "From transplanting to harvesting, the short period is three months, and the long period is four months, depending on the rain and weather."


    "The rice in Myanmar grows so fast?" Ding Jiasheng was quite surprised.


    Surprised, Ding Jiasheng laughed again: "Then I don''t have to worry about military rations. When the food and grass in my hand are finished, I will go to the river to harvest rice and taste the taste of this new Burmese rice."


    Near the camp of the Datong Army, there are many rice fields.


    The Ayeyarwady River and its tributaries are also full of rice fields on the banks. Whoever wins the battle will harvest it.


    Even the fortifications built by the Datong Army on the riverside came from stepping on the rice fields. First drain the water in the field, step on all the rice, dig out the silt and pile it on the field ridge, and the soldiers step on the collapsed rice.


    More than a thousand ships are all moored by the river, the luggage has been moved ashore, and a lot of firewood is piled up in the boats.


    At critical times, the ship can be set on fire to prevent the Burmese army from landing.


    Yang Zhan personally boarded the hot air balloon to observe, and did not come down until the fuel was burned out.


    Ding Jiasheng asked: "Lao Yang, what happened to the enemy?"


    Yang Zhan answered irrelevantly: "The pagodas in the city are beautifully built. If the Burmese put all their energy into building pagodas and using them all to strengthen the city walls, I wouldn''t even have the slightest intention to attack the city."


    "For a long time, have you been admiring the scenery from above?" Ding Jiasheng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yang Zhan said: "Otherwise, what else can we do? The enemy army is gathering more and more, but they dare not cross the river to attack. They are just wasting their lives every day."


    Inside and outside Bagan City, there are Buddhist temples and pagodas everywhere. The tallest pagoda is more than 50 meters long.


    Even on the side where the Datong army camped, there are Buddhist temples and pagodas on the mountain behind the camp. The monks in the temple were all controlled. While preventing them from making trouble, they were asked to help dig ditches and build low walls by the way.


    The existence of a large number of Buddhist temples, pagodas, and monks shows that this area is extremely rich, otherwise there would not be so much food to support the monks.


    Just when the Datong Army on the North Road, led by Huang Yao, arrived at Taigong City by boat, Burmese King Mangbai had already personally marched to Bagan City.


    The Burmese army is elite, with a total of 30,000 people.


    There are also private soldiers led by nobles, and peasants recruited by nobles, numbering as many as 160,000.


    This has not yet reached the limit of the Burmese army. Decades ago, Burma dispatched a full 300,000 troops in order to annex Mupang.


    Hei Ludao stood on the wall of Bagan, ascending to observe the situation of the Datong Army. This product also has a telescope, which was obtained from the Portuguese. After observing it carefully for a long time, I was so depressed that I wanted to scold my mother.


    "Can you beat it?" Mang Bai asked.


    Hei Lutao shook his head and said, "It''s difficult. The mountains are too high and steep to go around. The river is too wide to cross. The only place where we can attack is the tributary on the northeast side, but the enemy has built many low walls beside the river. , There are deep ditches in front of and behind the low wall to block. The passage by the river is patrolled by enemy cavalry back and forth, and there are infantry checkpoints every time they pass. "


    Mangbai said: "How about, don''t attack the Han soldiers here. Just take the nobles, officials, soldiers, and money and food, and go to Raokai Mountain to hide until the weather gets hot. The Han soldiers will definitely withdraw at that time."


    Hei Ludao still shook his head: "We can''t leave without destroying the enemy in front of us. So many people have migrated to the mountains, and the baggage train stretches for several miles. Make a strong attack, and hurry up, otherwise the enemy from the north will kill you."


    The next day, the watchman who lived in the temple on the mountain suddenly blew the horn for warning.


    The three hot air balloons by the river quickly took off for observation.


    Yang Zhan found Ding Jiasheng: "The enemy is about to attack. The first few rounds must be a test. Don''t waste our shells. Half of the cavalry is transferred to the north, where the river is very narrow. Beware of the enemy sneaking in at night."


    Ding Jiasheng said with a smile: "You guard the north, I guard the south, and I will give you 70% of the cavalry. My place is full of rice fields, and there are too many cavalry to deploy."


    The Ayeyarwady River and its tributaries, the Burmese army flags are everywhere on the bank, the peasant army and the peasants are all pulled out, and they don''t know which place to attack.


    In the river to the east, dozens of enemy ships rowed over.


    In the river to the north, more than a hundred enemy ships appeared.


    On the other side of the two places, the sound of artillery was heard from time to time, and the Burmese army''s artillery team was firing at the Datong army''s position.


    Datong soldiers all hid behind the low wall. Fearing that the low wall would not withstand the shelling, they still huddled in the trench, and the bottom of the trench was filled with rice.


    The Burmese Army ships were all in the middle of the river, but the Datong Army still did not fight back.


    Hei Lu frowned and said, "Why didn''t the Han soldiers move?"


    Mangbai excitedly said: "This is just right, take this opportunity to cross the river and kill!"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult, and we have to rely on the war elephants in the north." Hei Ludao said.


    The Burmese army warship crossing the river was just a cover to attract the attention of the Datong army. There are more than 300 war elephants and thousands of elite Burmese troops who have gone around the upper reaches of the tributary yesterday. The closer to the mountains, the shallower and narrower the river, and elephants can cross the river directly on water.


    The stronger the feint in the south, the easier it is for the war elephants in the north to cross the river.


    The first wave of Burmese troops crossing the river by boat all belonged to the peasant army, and they came here purely to consume ammunition.


    They bypassed the docked ships of the Datong Army, and landed tremblingly. Then he held up his weapon and walked forward in a mess, not even knowing where the Datong Army was defending.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The soldiers of the Datong Army nearby came out of the trench and hid behind the low wall to shoot.


    After the first round of salvo, hundreds of Burmese troops all collapsed and fled back to the ship in a panic. More than two hundred Datong cavalry took the opportunity to rush out, chasing the fleeing Burmese army, chopping melons and vegetables. Fewer than a hundred Burmese troops managed to escape back to the boat, and many of them jumped into the river before boarding the boat.


    "A lot of muskets!"


    Hei Ludao was terrified. The firepower of the Datong Army was completely beyond his imagination.


    After making some arrangements, the second batch of Burmese army ships are preparing to cross the river. They are all small boats that can only carry a few people. Not only are they flexible and fast, but even if they are hit by artillery, they will not suffer much loss.


    Two or three thousand small fishing boats, the Datong Army must fire.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The continuous sound of artillery, one after another, made Heilu frown. How many artillery pieces are there?


    Many small Burmese army boats were sunk one after another, and many of them were swirled by the waves, but more than half of the boats rowed over to land.


    The Burmese army that landed this time is obviously more decent, and many of them are noble private soldiers.


    Several aristocratic landlords who successfully crossed the river could not help but be overjoyed when they saw that they were not attacked after landing. They formed a team by the river, waiting for more soldiers to cross the river, and then went to attack the low wall of the Datong Army together.


    Behind the low wall, the Datong Army is carrying the Tiger Crouching Cannon.


    Two people can carry the cannon, and a few more people can carry the shells. Wherever there are more Burmese troops gathered, the tiger squatting cannon will be transported there, and iron sand and gravel will be stuffed into the barrel of the gun.


    Standing on the opposite bank, Hei Lutao saw the successful landing of the Burmese army, and suddenly had infinite hope, and ordered: "Send another boat across the river, and quickly occupy those river beaches!"


    Ding Jiasheng observed the movement of the Burmese army and ordered: "If the enemy troops crossing the river don''t move, don''t fire the guns!"


    The riverside positions built by the Datong Army are not as terrifying as the bastion. However, there were only a few river beaches suitable for landing and gathering troops. Ding Jiasheng deployed heavy troops nearby, and the Burmese army was all exposed to the firepower.


    Seeing that the Datong Army has remained silent, the Burmese Army is getting more and more excited, and more and more people have successfully landed.


    Finally, the Burmese army on a river beach has gathered nearly 2,000 people. The aristocratic landlord who led the troops felt that he could do it, so he arranged the melee soldiers in front, holding shields to defend against bows and arrows, while the archers followed behind.


    The earth walls of the Datong Army are short and brittle, and are easily breached.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Six tiger squatting guns fired at nearly 2,000 Burmese troops. At a distance of tens of meters, iron sand, lead sand, and gravel flew out like celestial maidens.


    Hundreds of people fell down on the spot, and hundreds of Burmese soldiers cried and shouted. The shields in the front row were useless.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "On the bayonet!"


    The musketeers followed with a salvo, and then rushed out with bayonets in hand.


    These Burmese troops have been beaten, and the noble landlords who led the troops were also hit by iron sand, screaming in pain, turning around and running away.


    When the Datong army caught up, the Burmese army only boarded two or three hundred people. A large number of Burmese troops were squeezed into the water, and hundreds of Burmese troops were blocked on the river bank. They had completely lost their organization and jumped into the river to escape for their lives facing bayonets.


    Hei Ludao looked stupid on the other side. The Datong Army''s fighting style completely refreshed his three views.


    The Burmese army was all defeated on the riverbanks.


    Hei Ludao can only be thankful that he didn''t let the real elite cross the river, and no matter how many miscellaneous troops die, he doesn''t feel bad.


    "This kind of warfare is useless no matter how many of us there are." King Mangbai of Burma muttered to himself, feeling extremely terrified in his heart.


    Nearly 200,000 Burmese troops encountered such broken terrain and could only use refueling tactics. Even if tens of thousands of people are allowed to cross the river in one go, they will still be crowded on the river beach as targets until the ammunition of the Datong Army is exhausted.


    Yang Zhan in the north heard the lively fighting in the south, and became more and more convinced that the enemy wanted to smuggle in.


    He is the easiest place to cross the river, and the Burmese army is not stupid, so how could they ignore it?


    "Elephant!"


    The lookout on the hot air balloon shouted.


    More than 300 war elephants and thousands of elite Burmese troops emerged from the woods.


    Yang Zhan said with a smile: "It''s finally here, hit halfway, and hit again when you get closer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： 872【Horse riding joint venture】

    Chapter 876 872��Horse riding joint venture��


    Let me tell you an interesting fact. In the Yuan-Myanmar War hundreds of years ago, the Burmese army was the first to enter the border of Yunnan.


    At that time, Kublai Khan sent envoys to appease Myanmar, and the king of Burma also sent envoys to Dadu. For the next two years, the Burmese did not come to pay tribute, so Kublai Khan sent envoys to urge them.


    The envoy of the Yuan Dynasty never returned. According to the historical records of Myanmar, the envoy of the Yuan Dynasty refused to take off his boots and was executed when he saw the King of Burma.


    Chieftain Ahe felt something was wrong, so he took the initiative to surrender to the Yuan Dynasty.


    King Burma was furious, sent more than 40,000 troops and 800 war elephants, and chased Ahe all the way to Yunnan. A thousand Mongolian households led 700 cavalry to help, divided into three teams, and attacked halfway across. The Burmese army was in chaos.


    In this way, the Yuan army''s 700 cavalrymen faced the Myanmar army of more than 40,000 and 800 war elephants. They chased and killed for more than 30 miles, and did not stop until the main general of the Yuan army was injured.


    Only one Yuan army died, not yet in battle. Instead, he captured a war elephant. He couldn''t figure out the elephant''s temper, and was trampled to death by the elephant in a daze...


    At this moment, more than 300 war elephants and thousands of elite Burmese troops rushed to the small river.


    The generals of the Burmese army who were ambushing further downstream saw that the war elephant troops had successfully attacked, and led 30,000 Burmese troops to rush out carrying small boats and bamboo rafts.


    The Burmese troops encountered by Ding Jiasheng were all "feint attack" troops. Seeing the lively fighting downstream, the Burmese felt that many of the Datong Army upstream should have been transferred there, and brazenly launched an attack similar to a decisive battle.


    The upper reaches of the river were originally narrow, only more than ten meters wide, so many Burmese troops crossed the river at once, and the river was densely packed.


    The main force of the Myanmar Army''s artillery team is also concentrated here, with more than 30 artillery pieces, firing wildly towards the Datong Army''s position.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery positions of the Datong Army in the upper reaches are all arranged on the mountainside. The angle was adjusted 20 days ago, and as long as the artillery is fired, it will hit the middle of the river.


    When a shell falls, there is a high probability that it will hit a boat or a bamboo raft directly. Even if it misses, it can overturn boats and bamboo rafts.


    A large number of Burmese troops were blocked in the river, and the scene was chaotic.


    The war elephants further upstream had already entered the water, stepping forward on the bottom of the river, and thousands of elite Burmese troops followed in small boats.


    "Moo Ang~~~~"


    The continuous falling shells made the war elephant restless and roared.


    Elephants are very smart animals. After sensing danger, they are resolutely unwilling to move forward, and some even turn around automatically to escape.


    "Boom!"


    A shell entered the water and hit the elephant''s leg underwater.


    The elephant finally went berserk and rammed sideways.


    "Raise the gun!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    At a distance of tens of meters, the guns aimed at the elephants. Although it was not easy to kill, the war elephants were beaten to the point of pain and madness, and the shells kept falling. Half of the more than 300 war elephants lost their minds.


    The Burmese army following behind was the first to be unlucky, and the boats and bamboo rafts on the river were knocked over one after another.


    "The cavalry obey the order, abandon the firearms and medicine bags, and follow me across the river to hunt down!"


    Yang Zhan has gray hair, but his arrogance remains the same as before. He handed over the position to the lieutenant general and ordered the lieutenant general to organize the infantry to cross the river. Then he led the horse and rushed out. The horse could swim, and the soldiers helped the horse to swim across the river together.


    More than 3,000 cavalrymen quickly swam across the river more than ten meters wide.


    Yang Zhan got on his horse, drew his sword and shouted: "Kill!"


    The more than 30,000 Burmese troops here have collapsed, especially the few thousand elites who were driven out of their wits by their own war elephants. They originally fled downstream along the bank, but when they saw the Datong army chasing them, they lost their last sliver of reason.


    Hundreds of infantrymen of the Datong Army took off their clothes and went into the river, pushed back the boats and bamboo rafts in the river, and supported the main force of the infantry soldiers of the Datong Army across the river to hunt them down.


    Not long after, all the troops of a regular division crossed the river, and the Mon servant army followed behind.


    In order to confuse the Datong army and hide his active direction, Hei Ludao divided more than 100,000 people into several piles and arranged them to camp in various places along the river.


    This kind of long snake array has now become a way to kill.


    The defeated Burmese army was chased to the nearest camp, where many Burmese troops were by the river. After being rushed by the rout soldiers, and seeing Datong cavalry chasing after him, he subconsciously turned his head and ran away, and ran towards Bagan City.


    Such an escape route is tantamount to continuing to attack the Burmese army positions ahead.


    In less than half an hour, Yang Zhan led more than 3,000 cavalry and smashed three Burmese army camps and positions one after another. The Burmese army was crushed, covering the sky and covering the earth, with a total of 50,000 to 60,000 people fleeing.


    Ding Jiasheng in the lower reaches saw this and seized the opportunity to order: "Raise the artillery and bombard the Burmese army positions, and the rest of the troops cross the river and rush to kill!"


    On the downstream shore, more than a thousand ships piled with firewood were docked.


    The Datong army boarded the ship, dropped the firewood, and took the boat to kill towards the opposite bank.


    Hei Ludao''s command position is at the confluence of the Ayeyarwady River and its tributaries. Seeing the densely packed broken soldiers upstream, he had no intention of continuing to fight, and shouted in panic: "Go back to the city and hold on!"


    The Burmese artillery team on the edge of the forest, all the Burmese have fled, and a group of Portuguese and Armenian gunners came to surrender with their hands raised.


    The main infantry of the Datong Army upstream did not even look at the captives, and ran along the river bank in pursuit, throwing all the captives to the Mon servants.


    Yang Zhan led the cavalry, broke through an enemy camp again, and chased to the confluence of the river. Tens of thousands of Burmese troops were defeated and jumped into the river. They had to swim across the river to enter the city.


    "Collect Ships!"


    In front of him was the broad Irrawaddy River, and Yang Zhan did not dare to swim across it rashly.


    The troops of Ding Jiasheng downstream passed by by boat.


    There are only a few artillery pieces deployed by the Burmese army here, and there are probably hundreds of musketeers. The rest of the long-range troops are all archers.


    The musketeers of the Datong Army squatted on the bow and fired at the enemy.


    Although the Datong army suffered more casualties, the Burmese army guarding the shore was terrified. As the ships of the Datong Army continued to approach, there were cries and cries from the other side. The naked eye could see that all the routs in the river were thrashing. The Burmese army here finally couldn''t bear the psychological pressure and gave up their positions one after another and ran for their lives.


    After such a run, the originally well-organized Burmese army suddenly became a group of defeated soldiers. They didn''t dare to turn around to stop them, they just wanted to escape into the city as soon as possible, and they would be safe after entering the city.


    There are twelve city gates in Bagan City, and only four gates are built with urns.


    After Hei Ludao led his troops back to the city, he only dared to open these four gates. Countless Burmese rout soldiers scrambled towards the city gate, and began to trample on each other outside the city gate, which greatly slowed down the speed of entering the city.


    Seeing the Datong army chasing after them, the Burmese army blocked at the outermost edge rushed towards the city gate regardless, and fled around the city in fright.


    Ding Jiasheng''s cavalry chased after them, and saw that the moat was full of rout soldiers, many of whom were squeezed down when crossing the bridge. Between the moat and the city wall, there are also Burmese troops running aimlessly everywhere.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A burst of musket fire broke the already chaotic Burmese army, like boiling water bubbling and bubbling.


    Most of them have lost their minds, swinging their knives and looking at the friendly troops blocking their front. More people fled north along the city wall. They didn''t want to go into the city anymore. It didn''t matter where they fled, and it was best to escape all the way back to their hometown.


    Hei Ludao organized troops to enter the city, guarding several urns, and was helpless against the chaos outside the city.


    Finally, the infantry under Ding Jiasheng''s command and the servants of the Mon nationality also followed and shot and fired arrows at the Burmese army outside the city.


    Crying, roaring, wailing... can be heard endlessly.


    More routs fled around the city towards the north, and the Datong Army kept firing along the way, keeping those Burmese routs in a state of panic and dementia.


    The cavalry followed the moat and went around the bridge to the north.


    There tens of thousands of rout soldiers are fleeing across the bridge, and from time to time some people are squeezed out of the moat. Even if they successfully crossed the bridge, they would be hacked and killed by Datong cavalry, and thousands of Burmese troops knelt down and surrendered.


    On the other side, Hei Ludao, seeing the infantry of the Datong Army chasing to the outside of the moat, hurriedly ordered: "Shoot the arrows and close the door!"


    The arrows were not aimed at the Datong Army, but at the Burmese Army in the Wengcheng.


    A large number of Burmese army arrows shot towards the gate of Wengcheng. The Burmese army in the vicinity was routed, some shot down, and some were frightened to squeeze outside. The Burmese army in the inner city took the opportunity to close the city gate.


    After an unknown amount of time, the battlefield finally quieted down.


    There are more than 100,000 troops in Myanmar, but less than 20,000 managed to escape into the city.


    On the other side of the Datong Army, only more than 30,000 prisoners were captured.


    The remaining Burmese soldiers who disappeared were either killed in battle, fell into the water and drowned, or fled to their hometowns.


    Hei Ludao and Mangbai stood at the top of the wall, and the monarch and his subjects looked at each other.


    Just yesterday, more than 100,000 people surrounded and wiped out the Datong Army, but now they are besieged in the city themselves.


    Ding Jiasheng stood outside the city on horseback: "Build siege equipment, and choose another day to attack the city!"


    But they saw baskets hanging from the city, and a Burmese envoy came running.


    The envoy knelt down and cried: "My king is willing to surrender, and my king is willing to compensate for all the losses of the Celestial Dynasty."


    Yang Zhan sneered: "If you want to surrender, let the Burmese king come out by himself!"


    The envoy returned to the city, and Mangbai became at a loss.


    Hei Ludao said: "If you send envoys out at night and pay a lot of money to bribe the generals of the Han army, there may still be a glimmer of life."


    "Yes, yes, yes, give them all the money, and if it is not enough, send it from Ava." Mang Bai said quickly.


    This Burmese king in his teens has always been intelligent and steady.


    But after all, he has never experienced any major events. Now that he is trapped in the city and may die at any time, he immediately becomes timid and afraid of death.


    In the evening, withdraw the troops and return to the camp.


    "General, I have caught the spy and claimed to be the envoy of the king of Burma!"


    "bring it here."


    This envoy can also speak Chinese, and when he met him, he prostrated himself on the ground: "My king is willing to open the city and surrender, and please ask the general to speak a few words to the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty. The land of the chieftain in the north can be returned to China, and then China will be compensated." Gold and silver treasures. If the royal family can be kept, my king is willing to give the general a thousand taels of gold and fifty thousand taels of silver."


    Ding Jiasheng blinked at Yang Zhan, and then looked delighted: "Really...cough cough, this gold and silver is not enough."


    The envoy said: "Then add three hundred taels of gold and ten thousand taels of silver."


    "How unreasonable!"


    Yang Zhan got up angrily: "Why only give him money? What about my share? If I don''t have money to take, the royal family of Burma will die!"


    "Yes, yes, this general also has it!" The envoy said quickly.


    "How much can I get?" Yang Zhan asked.


    The envoy originally wanted to say that you should share the money equally, but he was afraid of offending Yang Zhan, so he answered bravely, "This... villain wants to go back and ask for instructions."


    "Go, go!" Yang Zhan urged.


    When the messenger left, Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan looked at each other and laughed, and ordered the craftsmen accompanying the army to speed up the construction of the siege ladder.


    The envoy returned to the city and told the situation in detail: "There are two generals of the Han people, and tens of thousands of taels of silver is not enough. The chief general is very young, and both eyes lit up when he heard that he had silver. I want money myself, but if he can''t get it, the king... the royal family will die."


    The next day, the envoy continued to come over to negotiate the price.


    Finally, they agreed to give Ding Jiasheng 1,500 taels of gold and 60,000 taels of silver, and Yang Zhan 1,200 taels of gold and 50,000 taels of silver. Since there is not so much gold and silver accompanying the army, I will give 50,000 taels of silver as a deposit first, and the rest will be shipped from the capital Ava.


    After negotiating the price, Mangbai and Heiludao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, send troops to raid the city and storm into the homes of rich families to extort money.


    The soldiers took the opportunity to blackmail, and at least half of the gold and silver they obtained were distributed privately, and it was difficult to collect tens of thousands of taels of silver. The people in the city are miserable and full of resentment.


    But those Burmese defenders are getting more and more relaxed, jealous that those search troops can make money.


    More and more Burmese troops did not receive orders to make money, but under the leadership of middle-level officers, they extorted money in the name of the king.


    The entire city of Bagan was made into a miasma by the army.


    At this moment, two consecutive fast boats sailed from the north to report.


    The messenger was intercepted by the Datong Army, and Huang Yao''s main force had already reached Anzhengguo City (Xingu). And the inspectors on the east route of the North Road, with the chieftain allied forces, had already approached Meimiao City.


    The Burmese army in Anzhengguo City, relying on the defense of the city, blocked Huang Yao under the city.


    Meimiao''s side is the chieftain army, which originally belonged to the chieftain of Mubang. When encountering the joint army of inspectors, they surrendered without saying a word, and even served as a guide for the Chinese army. It is only 200 miles away from Awa, the capital of Myanmar, but they cannot take a boat and have to climb over the mountains. It takes about half a month to reach the city of Awa.


    "Let these messengers go there," Ding Jiasheng said with a smile, "tell King Burma that General Ben is going to increase the price, and ask him to give an additional 10,000 taels of silver."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： 873 [The Good Man and the Faithful Woman Emperor Zhao]

    Chapter 877 873 [Good men and faithful women Emperor Zhao]


    "Another... another ten thousand taels?"


    Myanmar King Mangbai was temporarily raised, his first reaction was not anger, but asked: "The two Chinese generals, will the price increase be 10,000 together, or 10,000 each?"


    The person who came to spread the word was the secret agent of the Yunnan Institute of the National Security Council, who had been in Myanmar with merchants for several years. This detailed work quickly caught up with King Burma''s thinking, and he quickly said: "A general raised the price by 10,000 taels. Our army has strict discipline and is not allowed to collect money in private. The friendly troops from the north and east are almost coming. The two generals need More money to manage."


    "I understand, I understand." Mangbai immediately understood that the situation had changed, the more troops killed, the more generals needed to be settled with money.


    Hurry up and seize the time to search for money, otherwise the Datong army will kill them all, and they won''t have so much money to redeem themselves.


    Damn it, because Yu Jia��s personal conquest left in a hurry, he didn��t bring all the goods from the capital. The Chinese general didn''t trust us, so he insisted on paying a deposit of tens of thousands of taels here, otherwise, when we returned to the capital, wouldn''t we be able to collect all the money easily?


    Mang rolled his eyes and asked, "Can treasures be deducted from gold and silver?"


    "What treasure?" Xi Zuo asked rhetorically.


    "Thirty-six "Tripitaka" written by Bayeux, and a large number of eminent monks'' relics." Mang Bai blurted out.


    Xi Zuo was dumbfounded. He came to this city with merchants and knew what these Buddha treasures meant. Subconsciously replied: "Should...can be deducted from gold and silver."


    Mangbai thought for a while, and then said: "These scriptures and relics are taken as collateral. When I return to Ava City, I will redeem them with more gold and silver."


    "Yes, yes." Seisaku nodded repeatedly.


    Although there are many old capitals in Myanmar, Bagan City is definitely the one with the longest history and culture.


    It is the capital of the Anuluddha dynasty in Myanmar, which was the first unified dynasty in Myanmar including Burma, Shan, Meng and other ethnic groups. The large and small Buddhist temples in the city have been built for more than two hundred years, and there are more than 13,000 pagodas in total. It is said that there are 4.44 million pagodas in a radius of hundreds of miles outside the city, so Bagan is also known as "the city of four million pagodas".


    Later, when Western colonists came here, only more than 2,000 Buddhist pagodas in Bagan were destroyed, and countless Buddhist treasures disappeared.


    Before, they only searched for rich merchants in the city, and the soldiers did not dare to attack the temple.


    Now the Burmese king gave an order, and the Burmese army rushed into the 36 largest temples, forcing the monks to hand over the Beiye scriptures and relics collected in the temple.


    When the news spread, the crowd was excited.


    Even many nobles and generals were full of resentment and anger towards King Myanmar. They do not object to the search for wealthy businessmen, and even actively participate in it, but they must not disturb the temple, let alone hand over the Buddhist treasures.


    "We can''t win, Bagan City will be breached sooner or later."


    "We can''t let Mangbai continue to be the king. Mangda has been the king for a few years and forced us to pay more tribute. If Mangbai returns to Ava alive and continues to be his king, he will definitely increase the tribute. Otherwise, where will he come from?" money and food to rule the country?"


    "That is, the tribute tax has increased year after year, and it cannot be increased in the future."


    "Mangbai disrespected the Buddha, he is not qualified to be a king anymore!"


    "There is also Hei Ludao, who controls the court and the king. His family members not only extort money from their own lands, but also extend their hands to other people''s lands. This treacherous official who has brought disaster to the country and the people cannot be allowed to live any longer. "


    "..."


    It is true that Hei Ludao has prestige in the court, and it is true that he has connections in the Burmese army. But more than 100,000 soldiers were killed in the First World War, and the prestige was gone, and the military began to question this person''s ability.


    The most important thing is that the city is besieged by the Datong army. I heard that the capital will also be attacked. These aristocratic generals in Myanmar must push one or two people out to take the blame, maybe they can get the forgiveness of the Chinese emperor, and maybe they can keep their own fiefs.


    As for the ones who are responsible, Burmese King Mangbai is one, and so is the treacherous minister Hei Ludao.


    Before Mangbai had time to send out the Bayeux Sutra and the relics, dozens of noble generals had already connected in series.


    "Catch the tyrant alive!"


    "Kill the traitor!"


    The noble generals led the army and came from all directions, mingling with the guards of Mang Bai and Hei Ludao.


    The Burmese army who were still guarding the city was tense by the shouts of killing in the city, and stood on the city wall completely unaware of what happened.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The musketeers used in this infighting were crackling, and the movement could be heard even outside the city.


    "This is... a fight?" Ding Jiasheng was a little surprised.


    Yang Zhan also couldn''t laugh or cry: "Let''s take the opportunity to attack the city."


    The two of them pretended to be greedy for money, but they had two purposes: first, to let the Burmese army relax their vigilance, give birth to the mentality of being able to seek peace, and then look for opportunities to attack the city; You don''t need to rob civilians anymore, you can easily get more loot.


    Unexpectedly, it actually caused the Burmese army to cause internal strife.


    The moat outside Bagan City is too wide, and the Datong Army has never filled it. Now it directly uses bamboo and wood to build floating bridges.


    The Datong army approached outside the city, and there were internal strife inside the city, and the defenders on the city wall were at a loss. When several pontoon bridges were built, the Burmese defenders suddenly began to flee, and most of them rushed into the city to take the opportunity to loot.


    There were also a few mid-level officers who led the troops to open the city gate: "Anyone who wants to live, come with me to open the gate and surrender!"


    Thousands of Datong troops crossed the moat, and the facing city gate suddenly opened, and two or three thousand Burmese troops knelt outside the city gate and surrendered.


    Yang Zhan led the cavalry to rush in from the city gate, and the city was already in chaos. There are rioting soldiers who kill and set fire everywhere, and people who are crying and fleeing are everywhere. Many Burmese soldiers killed the whole family of the residents, changed into civilian clothes, and hid in the house to pretend to be ordinary people.


    The internal strife finally came to a conclusion. A group of noble generals knelt at the street to welcome Yang Zhan.


    Hei Lutao has been cut to pieces, and King Mangbai of Burma is still alive.


    "Are you Mangbai, king of Burma?" Yang Zhan asked condescendingly while riding on horseback.


    Mangbai trembled: "General, please forgive me. I will give you the money. I beg the general to let me live."


    Yang Zhan glanced at the nobles and generals again, and comforted him: "You have done a good job. I will tell His Majesty the truth and keep your titles and fiefs. Of course, the premise is that you are honest and obedient."


    When the translator spoke, the nobles and generals were overjoyed: "Long live His Majesty the Emperor of China, and a thousand years old, General!"


    Myanmar��s political system at this time is relatively complicated, which is a mixture of counties, feudalism, and slavery.


    First of all, the land of the whole country belongs to the king.


    Secondly, the king, like the Son of Heaven, only directly governed a part of the area. The rest of the area was entrusted to the royal family, nobles and officials. (Northern chieftains also belonged to feudal lords)


    There are three kinds of people: Amdan, Asan, and Zun.


    "Amdan" belonged to those who served, mainly craftsmen and soldiers.


    "Asan" belongs to taxpayers, mainly farmers and businessmen. (Myanmar has divided counties and counties. The king can send people to collect taxes, but half of the tax revenue belongs to the lord. If the king takes too much, he will be regarded as a tyrant)


    The two groups of Amdan and Asan can be flexibly transformed.


    As long as the king orders, the taxpayer also serves, and the serviceman also pays tax.


    "Zun" means slaves, not only princes and nobles have slaves, but also slaves are raised in temples. Princes and nobles often donate slaves to the temple, which is regarded as a great act of respect for the Buddha.


    For the feudal lords, as long as their fiefs are not confiscated, it doesn''t matter who becomes the king, and they can even accept a change of dynasty.


    The plan formulated by the Chinese imperial court is to support the Mon nationality to establish a country in Lower Burma, and then support the Dai people to establish a country in Central Myanmar. A pile of toast in northern Myanmar was thrown to these two countries as lords. The Bamar lords who defected and surrendered can also retain their fiefs and continue to be nobles in these two countries.


    One can imagine how chaotic these two small countries will be in the future.


    The contradiction between the old and the new nobles, as well as the national feud, can be played out with a dog''s brain.


    No matter what happens in the future, anyway, at this moment, the lords kneeling in front of Yang Zhan are all happy. Their plan succeeded, killing the king and treacherous ministers, and they were forgiven by the heavens, and they could continue to be local nobles.


    Yang Zhan said: "The city is too chaotic, you should take care of it. Also, no one is allowed to take away the property of the King of Burma. Take me there to receive it."


    "yes!"


    The Burmese nobles and generals have become dedicated to their duties one by one.


    They led the army to quell the riots in the city, and they were honestly optimistic about all kinds of spoils. Even when the Datong army wanted to confiscate food and grass, these guys took it out all at once.


    Even, the Bayeux Sutra and the relics were left there untouched.


    What is disrespectful to Buddha?


    This kind of ignorant thinking has long been left behind.


    Buddha treasures are destined for those who get them, and the generals of the Celestial Dynasty are obviously destined people.


    After Ding Jiasheng entered the city, he put on a show and personally sent the Bayeux Sutra and relics back to the monastery where they were enshrined.


    In the end, I kept a copy and said to the abbot of the temple who did not get back the Buddhist treasure: "This conquest of Burma was all initiated by the provocation of the Burmese king. The thirty-six shell-leaf scriptures should be returned to their original owners. But His Majesty the Emperor also People who believe in Buddhism, so leave a Beiye Sutra, please go back to Baoen Temple in Nanjing to enshrine, I hope the master can understand. We don''t take it for nothing, these treasures and grains will stay in your temple to worship the Buddha."


    "Amitabha, the Bayeux Sutra can be enshrined by His Majesty, this is the will of the Buddha!" ??The abbot is indeed a great monk.


    Did Buddha treasure be taken back for nothing?


    of course not.


    Cannibals have short mouths and soft hands.


    These temples sent monks to spread the good deeds of the Datong Army everywhere. He also said that the military disaster was caused by the king of Burma, and the king of Burma and his treacherous ministers should bear the blame for all the crimes.


    After some operations, the people and soldiers in the city felt that the Datong Army was a good person who respected Buddha. The Chinese emperor, who was far away in Nanjing, received the Buddha''s will and sent troops to punish the Burmese tyrant.


    Mangda, king of Burma, has been harming the people for several years, and the ruling and opposition parties have long complained about him.


    Now everything is straightened out, the Burmese king is a tyrant, and the Buddha issued a decree for the Chinese emperor to send troops to conquer.


    No matter how many people died, it was all caused by King Myanmar!


    What the monks said, the Burmese soldiers and civilians firmly believe it.


    Bagan City is the religious center of Myanmar, and these remarks will definitely spread in the future. No matter how fierce the fighting here is, it is the nobles who are doing the crimes, and China and the Emperor of China are always good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： 874 [Pingnan Military and Civilian Mansion]

    Chapter 878 874 [Pingnan Military and Civilian Mansion]


    "The coalition forces of the Siamese and Mon tribes have conquered Toungoo City." Ding Jiasheng took out a military letter with a strange smile, "The Burmese in Toungoo City...have been killed, and there are piles of corpses inside and outside the city. The 500 Datong Army is ordering the Siamese and Mon people to collect and burn their bodies to prevent the plague from breaking out when the weather gets warmer."


    Yang Zhan sighed: "What a great hatred."


    Ding Jiasheng said: "In the past hundred years, Siam has been surrounded by the capital many times, and the capital has even fallen twice. The Mon people have been oppressed for a long time, and they were slaughtered every time they revolted. This time they find an opportunity, they must want to blood for blood."


    Tungoo City is the old capital of the Taungoo Dynasty in Myanmar. It has been less than 30 years since the capital was moved, and there are a large number of Burmese nobles living there.


    It is estimated that 20,000 to 30,000 Burmese people in the city were slaughtered.


    In addition, in the entire Lower Myanmar region, the Burmese landlords who did not have time to escape were almost killed. Even if they ran away, the land was taken away, and many Burmese farmers became slaves, while the Mon slaves were freed.


    Ding Jiasheng sent an order, and the envoy took it to Dongyu.


    Tungoo City.


    Yang Dongkui asked, "What did the general of the Celestial Dynasty say?"


    King Nalai sighed: "Oh, General Ding told me to withdraw, saying that the war in the north is over."


    Yang Dongkui said in relief: "Your Highness, it''s fine to withdraw the troops, this time we have already gained a lot."


    Siam did gain this time, and took the opportunity to take down two big cities, as well as a large coastal area-Myanmar''s territory in the Malay Peninsula, and all the south of Mawlamyine was swallowed up by Siam.


    In addition, Siam also grabbed a lot of property.


    The coalition forces of Siam and Mon people robbed casually along the way. But half of the things they robbed must be handed over to the Datong Army, and the rest can be distributed by themselves (there must be some private possessions not to be taken out).


    As the king who just seized the throne, Narai has won successive victories and expanded a large area of ??land, which is enough to consolidate his dominance.


    Not losing money, and making a lot of money.


    King Narai is worried that China will also expand a large area to the south, and its influence on the Indochina Peninsula will become stronger.


    Moreover, the Eight Hundred Division will definitely become a subsidiary force of China, and will completely break away from Siam''s control in the future. Eight hundred jurisdictions, that is, Chiang Mai, Chiang Rai and other areas of Thailand in later generations.


    The arm can''t twist the thigh, since China wants to withdraw the troops, then King Lai can only bring the troops back to the country.


    As soon as the Siamese army left, the Mon people finally relaxed.


    The leaders of the Meng uprising army led their troops northward one after another, almost snatching them all the way. Burmese landlords were killed when they saw them, and Burmese people were robbed when they saw them. Even the Burmese who fled from Bagan to their hometown were defeated and more than 2,000 were killed by the Mon army on the way.


    Ding Jiasheng and Yang Zhan stayed in Bagan to do post-war work, and did not lead troops to Awa, the capital of Myanmar.


    They have earned enough military merit, so they have to leave some for the friendly army.


    A few days later, good news came one after another.


    Huang Yao''s army successfully conquered Anzheng Guocheng.


    The inspection division led by Lu Liangqi left the Tusi coalition army and most of the luggage, marched quickly across the mountains and valleys, and rushed to the city of Ava from the east. Knowing that the king was defeated on the front line, the army in the capital of Burma surrendered without resistance.


    Immediately, generals from all walks of life gathered in Ava for a meeting.


    Huang Yao was the first to speak and said: "The north cannot just swallow Mengyang and Mubang. Although the border is good for offense and defense, the food grown cannot supply the army. In the future, if there is another war, the army food will have to be transported from Yunnan. At least Anzhengguo City must be taken. It is also occupied, and there are large plains along the river that can be cultivated."


    Lu Liangqi also said: "Meng Gen has to occupy it too, and connect with Mubang, and spend decades building post stations and post roads along the way. Otherwise, 80% of the time when sending troops to fight in the future will be spent on traveling across mountains and mountains. "


    "I agree, after all, Xizuo doesn''t know how to fight, and the information provided must be corrected." Ding Jiasheng supported.


    The generals joined together and waited for the order from the imperial court. At the same time, they still called the chieftains of northern Myanmar, the Burmese lords, and the leaders of the Mon nationality.


    Huang Yao said to these people: "The Dongyu Kingdom has been destroyed, and a new dynasty should be established in this land of Burma. The emperor of the Celestial Dynasty ordered to establish a kingdom in the south, with the Mon people as kings, and another kingdom in the north, with Dai People come to be the king. The chieftain Daomu prayed in the car, he has always been loyal and obedient, and he has made great achievements in sending troops this time, so he can be the king of the Dai people."


    Dao Muzun was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed.


    He is not even a toast, the toast in the car is his nephew. And there are mountains everywhere in the car, how can it compare to the fertile Central Burma Plain?


    "Long live His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Dao Muchan was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed to the north: "Thanks to your majesty''s appreciation, if I become a king, I will be loyal to the heavenly dynasty from generation to generation, and I will be the fence of the heavenly dynasty forever!"


    These words belonged to the heart, at least at this moment, Dao Muchan was very grateful to Emperor Zhao.


    Huang Yao also said: "Toast Menglian and Chieftain Meng Gong are the left and right prime ministers of the Dai Kingdom. You can bring your soldiers and clansmen and move here to choose a fiefdom. You can discuss with Daomuchan how."


    These two chieftains are a little confused, but the Central Burma Plain is fertile and rich, so they are not very conflicted.


    Huang Yao continued: "The rest of the chieftains can choose to move to the Dai country, or they can stay in their original places and become mayors."


    Just when those little chieftains were hesitating, "King of the Dai Kingdom" Dao Muchan took the initiative to send out an invitation: "You all come, as long as you come, everyone will have a fief, and everyone will be a high-ranking official!"


    Dao Muchan''s thinking was very clear. He came to be the king of the Dai country. He was not familiar with the place, and his military strength was not enough, so he couldn''t suppress the locals at all. And those chieftains in northern Myanmar are also outsiders, so they can gather together to keep warm, form a community of interests, and jointly suppress local forces.


    The little chieftains were a little moved. Their original territory was at most half the size of a county, and some even ruled only a few villages. If they move here, the land will be larger in an instant, and the land will be more fertile.


    "I...I would like to go to Dai country." Chieftain Meng Long from Mubang was the first to express his opinion.


    The original territory of this product is not small, but the territory is all mountainous, and there are only 10,000 to 20,000 people under its rule.


    "I would like to go too."


    "Count me in."


    More than 80% of the small chieftains are willing to relocate.


    They have already understood that China is clearly going to annex the territory, so what''s the point of staying as the mayor of the town? It''s better to go south to get the fiefdom.


    Huang Yao said: "Go and discuss how to divide the land yourself. Remember, only the clansmen and private soldiers within the fifth service are allowed to move south, and the people on the original land are not allowed to take away! Private soldiers are those who have been raised for a long time. Stand up soldiers, don��t treat ordinary people as private soldiers. Also, keep your slaves! If you don��t have enough territory, you can go further south to Meng.��


    These northern chieftains were immediately thrown out of the venue to discuss how to divide up the territory.


    Huang Yao asked those Meng people again: "You haven''t elected a king yet?"


    The leader of the Mon tribe looked at each other.


    They have already chosen, but the number is a bit large, there are three kings.


    A king who came from the Meng people who followed Ding Jiasheng to the north. A king, from Bago City. A king, from Maduba.


    Huang Yao said helplessly: "You guys go back and discuss it."


    A group of Meng leaders will hold meetings every day and fight each other while driving.


    After tossing for half a month, the constitutional monarchy was actually adopted.


    Meng people are proficient in business. They had contact with European colonists more than a hundred years ago, and they also have some understanding of the political systems of the Netherlands and other countries.


    A king candidate from Bagu who can prove his royal descendants. Therefore, he has the highest legitimacy, and he became the king without any suspense.


    The other two candidates for the king, one became the lord of Prome and the other the lord of Maduba, which can be understood as two dukes.


    The rest of the leaders also obtained fiefdoms.


    These nobles are about to organize a general assembly. Taxes, corvees, laws, etc., need to be decided by the council, and the king is not allowed to modify its content without authorization.


    At the same time, the political rules of the Taungoo Dynasty remained, for example, the king had the right to send tax officials to collect taxes on the lands of various lords. In the Toungoo Dynasty, the king and the lord shared a 50-50 share, while in the new Meng Kingdom, the king could only take 40% of the tax at most, and the remaining 60% of the tax revenue had to go to the lord.


    The division of power in Myanmar is almost decided like this.


    The Kachin people are still slash-and-burn farming, and many of them have been transferred to China. The Karen ethnic group is widely distributed, but it also appears to be very scattered, and some of them have also been assigned to China.


    The Burmese have been completely reduced to a ruled nation. This thunder will explode sooner or later, depending on how long Dai and Meng can suppress it.


    Bego is the capital of Meng State, and Ava is the capital of Dai State.


    Mongolia has a larger land area and a long coastline, which is suitable for trade and business, but most of the rice fields can only be harvested once a year.


    Although Dai country has a smaller land area and is completely landlocked, many rice fields here can be harvested two or three times a year.


    In addition, the Yangon region of Myanmar was ceded to China to establish a port city.


    Thailand''s mud sea (Bangkok) was sent to China to build a seaport.


    Bangkok at this time is just a small fishing village. From Bangkok to the sea, there are mangroves and swamps everywhere, so it is called "mud sea" by the locals. As far as Siam is concerned, it doesn''t matter if Bangkok is sent out, it''s just a little awkward, after all, China will station troops there.


    The Datong army withdrew one after another, leaving a division in Ava, 500 soldiers in Yangon, and 500 soldiers in Bangkok.


    The first batch of immigrants organized by the imperial court were sent to Yangon and Bangkok first. They were all moved from Guangxi and Yunnan, relatively better able to withstand the hot and humid weather, and the number is not large, only one or two thousand people.


    The Han Chinese in Myanmar and Thailand automatically migrated to these two ports.


    Especially the Siamese Han people. Within half a year, more than 3,000 people moved to Bangkok and became the absolute main ethnic group there. With the help of the imperial court, some Han people reclaimed swamps and cultivated land, but most Han people crowded the port to do business.


    After waiting for more than three months, the imperial court''s order finally reached Ava.


    Emperor Zhao and the cabinet agreed with the generals'' request to annex Mengyangsi, Mubangsi, Chelisi, Menggensi, Mengliansi, and annex Anzhengguocheng (Xingu) and part of the land in Burma to the north.


    Among them, Mengyangsi, Chelisi, Mengliansi, and the northern part of Mubang were all assigned to Yunnan Province and transferred to local governments.


    Pingnan military and civilian government was set up in Menggensi, southern Mupang, and the newly merged Central Burma region. Ding Jiasheng has made outstanding military exploits and served as the chief of the Pingnan Military and Civilian Government.


    "Military and Civil Mansion" is a local administrative region in the Ming Dynasty, where chieftains, officials, Han people, and ethnic minorities were mixed.


    The military and civilian mansions established in the early Ming Dynasty were almost all chieftains. Most of the military and civilian mansions in the middle and early Ming Dynasty were not chieftains. In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, a large number of military and civilian government offices began to be abolished, and at the same time, it was accompanied by land reform.


    Now the imperial court has set up the "Pingnan Military and Civilian Mansion", which is also a mixed administrative region.


    Because the actual situation is complicated, military control is implemented in principle, and the highest officer is a military general to prevent local people from rebelling. At the same time, in some areas with convenient transportation, states and counties are divided and ruled by civil officials. In more primitive and remote places, small chieftains are allowed to exist, and they will be reformed and returned to the local people after they have developed to a certain extent.


    For example, the Kachin people in mountainous areas, with rolling mountains and slash-and-burn cultivation, how could it be possible to send civil officials to manage them? Only the leader of the Kachin ethnic group can be appointed as a small chieftain.


    As for why Ding Jiasheng was appointed to be in charge of the Pingnan Military and Civilian Government instead of the older Huang Yao, the arrangement was purely based on their abilities.


    Ding Jiasheng was born as a scholar who practiced "Datong Collection" by himself. When he regained Yunnan, he deliberately left certain borders untouched to prepare for the imperial court''s conquest of Annan. When I was in Bagan City, I also knew to return the Bayeux Sutra, using monks to buy people''s hearts, and obviously possessed the ability to govern the land and stabilize the people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： 875 [Queen Huang·Governor of Beida Nian]

    Chapter 879 875 [Queen Huang��Governor of Beida Nian]


    The month when the Burmese Conquest ended, the envoy fleet led by Lu Tianxiang, Zhang Ruifeng, and Fan Chao also arrived in Malacca with envoys from various countries along the way.


    At this moment, two episodes appeared.


    First, because the two divisions stationed in Quang Nam Province were both transferred to attack Burma, the Vietnamese Nguyen took the opportunity to invade Bin Thong Long (Champa).


    Second, the Pattani Kingdom in the Malay Peninsula was attacked by its affiliated force, the Kelantan Kingdom. Queen Pattani asked China to send troops to help her, and she was willing to offer land and submit to her. She gave up her position as a queen and became China''s overseas governor.


    Queen Pattani ran away on a sea boat and went straight to Palembang for help, just in time to meet the fleet of envoys who were replenishing here.


    Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng jointly received the Queen Pattani.


    The queen''s name is Dato Kuning, who is over half a century old. In fluent Cantonese, she said: "Foreign minister Zhang Hezhen, knock on the empress, knock on the angel!"


    Governor of Palembang, Kuang Hong, stood beside him as an interpreter.


    Lu Tianxiang asked puzzledly: "The queen of the foreign vassal, why is her surname Zhang, and she can speak Cantonese?"


    Kuang Hong explained: "Mistress Qi, the queen''s uncle is the great pirate Lin Daoqian in the Longqing period. During the Wanli period, Lin Daoqian led more than 2,000 Chaozhou pirates and more than 100 seagoing ships, and became a concubine in the Beidaian Kingdom. And changed his surname to Zhang. Lin Daoqian''s wife, two aunts, and the daughter of the little aunt in front of me have successively become the queen of Peking."


    "One family, four queens?" Lu Tianxiang found it very interesting.


    Lin Hezhen knelt down on the ground: "The old woman has no heirs, and now she is being bullied by the country. She can''t bear to lose the foundation of her ancestors. I ask the court to send troops to help. If the old woman can regain Pattani, the old woman is willing to be the governor of Pattani. After the old woman died, the court You can send officials to Governor Pattani!"


    Lu Tianxiang looked at Kuang Hong.


    Kuang Hong said: "This is feasible."


    The four queens of Pattani are called the Green Queen, Blue Queen, Purple Queen and Yellow Queen respectively.


    Decades ago, the Sultan of Pattani died, and his young sons and nephews successively succeeded to the throne, all of whom died in the assassination of the Sultan''s relatives.


    Among a series of plots and killings, Lin Daoqian''s sister Lin Jinyue (Lin Cizhen) died in battle, but she kept the foundation of the local Han people. After her death, the local Han people built a temple to enshrine the gods. Until hundreds of years later, Pattani Harbor in Thailand was still enshrining this "Ms. Lin", and her temple was called "Sacred Palace of Lingci".


    Ten years after Miss Lin''s death, the last male of the Pattani royal family died.


    At that time, Lin Daogan had also died of illness, and the noble group elected his wife to be the queen, that is, the Green Queen.


    The nobles wanted to support a puppet, but they did not expect to support a fierce girl from heaven.


    Just after the Green Queen succeeded to the throne, the prime minister led 5,000 troops into the palace, and the guards panicked and ran away.


    But the green queen stood alone at the gate of the palace, calmly. Facing 5,000 rebels, he seemed to be reviewing the army, and asked the prime minister calmly: "Do you want to rebel and stand on your own?"


    The prime minister was speechless immediately. He was awed by the queen''s aura and also thought of the Han people who supported the queen. He knelt down on the spot to express his submission.


    Later, a British adventurer met the 60-year-old queen and praised the monarchs of the entire East, none of which could match her magnanimity. The commander-in-chief of the Dutch East India Fleet described in his diary: "Her rule is very peaceful, and her relationship with nobles and ministers is very harmonious."


    A queen who has ended the chaotic political situation for more than thirty years, is the method really so peaceful?


    It''s just that no one dares to object anymore.


    This queen has her own trade fleet, backed by thousands of Chinese forces. Domestic and foreign affairs are all perfect. During her rule, Pattani was built into a port city in the Malay Peninsula second only to Malacca, and even the surrounding small countries were accepted as vassal states.


    But she left no heirs, and was succeeded by her second sister.


    The second younger sister also lost her husband in her early years and still had no children, so she let the third younger sister succeed her after her death.


    The third sister is the Purple Queen, who is extremely tough internally and externally. He even declared independence from Siam and gave up the title of duke conferred by Siam, which directly triggered a war with Siam.


    In Siam, it was Yamada Nagamasa who sent troops to suppress the rebellion.


    Under the leadership of Queen Purple, Beida not only repelled the Japanese Musketeers, but also wounded Yamada Nagamasa. This is how King Narai''s father secretly bribed his enemies and poisoned the injured Yamada Nagamasa to death.


    But the Purple Queen was too tough, she offended everyone at home and abroad, and left a sinkhole for her daughter to start.


    The old lady Huang Huang, who is seeking help from China, is the unlucky daughter. She was almost excluded by the nobles at the beginning of her position. She relieved the diplomatic dilemma by re-paying tribute to Siam, but was soon persecuted by the state of Johor.


    Because Queen Huang was betrothed to the prince of Johor when she was young. When the relationship between the two countries was tense, Pattani unilaterally dissolved the engagement, which was regarded as a great shame by the Johor prince. After the prince of Johor succeeded to the throne, he sent his son out and forced Queen Huang to marry his son.


    Queen Huang was forty years old at the time and was forced to marry Xiao Xianrou, who was in her teens.


    It smells so good!


    The queen was completely fascinated by the little fresh meat, and gave a lot of power to the little fresh meat prince.


    Xiao Xianrou took advantage of the queen''s pregnancy, proclaimed himself the Sultan of Pattani, and drove the queen to live in the pavilion in the palace, causing the queen to have a miscarriage. As for Xiao Xianrou himself, he frantically married wives and took concubines, and even forced noble ministers to send their wives and daughters to the palace.


    The nobles and ministers of Pattani led troops into the palace, killed all the Johor guards, and executed Xiao Xianrou.


    The Queen Huang, who is in love with the brain, even though she was humiliated, she still pleaded for Xiao Xianrou. For the queen''s sake, Beida Nian expelled the little fresh meat prince.


    Since then, the queen has completely lost power and has become a puppet of the nobles, and Pattani''s national power has also gradually declined.


    Just a month ago, Pattani''s vassal state rebelled and directly sent troops to destroy Pattani. With the help of a Chinese caravan, Queen Huang fled to Palembang by boat and asked China to send troops.


    Kuang Hong asked: "How many Han Chinese are there in Beida Nian?"


    Queen Huang couldn''t figure it out, and replied: "Probably 10,000 to 20,000, or maybe 20,000 to 30,000."


    Kuang Hong asked again: "How many troops did the Kelantan invaders have?"


    "I don''t know." Queen Huang has long ignored state affairs, only knowing that many enemies have entered the city.


    Kuang Hong turned around and said, "Your Majesty, let''s send troops. Go straight to Kelantan, the distance is closer, and you don''t have to run so far."


    Lu Tianxiang ran to Europe for a tour, became much calmer, and said: "Sending troops is a big deal, should we think about it in the long run?"


    Zhang Ruifeng also said: "We should discuss it again."


    Kuang Hong said with a smile: "Mother, Rong Bing, the ministers have long been familiar with the big and small states in the vicinity. The Kelantan Kingdom is also a vassal state of the Celestial Dynasty. There is only one city, and if it dies, it can support thousands of soldiers? Even There is no need to attack the city, the army will march to the port, send envoys to question the crime, and the sultan will order the withdrawal of troops from Pattani."


    "It''s really that easy?" Zhang Ruifeng expressed doubts.


    "Who doesn''t know the majesty of the Celestial Dynasty in the thousands of miles of seas and seas in the South Seas? He is a small city-state, so forgive him for not daring to stroke a tiger''s beard!" Kuang Honghao said angrily.


    So, under the leadership of Fan Chao, the fleet of Chinese envoys rushed to Kelantan.


    Before entering the port, the Sudan sent a ship to greet it, and respectfully led the Chinese fleet to the port to dock.


    Zhang Ruifeng scolded sharply: "Kelantan is a vassal of China, and Pattani is also a vassal of China. Why did Kelantan send troops to attack Pattani without authorization?"


    The dude is speechless.


    Zhang Ruifeng said: "Immediately go back and tell the king to withdraw his troops from Beida Nian. Also, you must pay for the looting of Beida Nian. I have sent troops here and wasted military expenses, so I must also pay for it!"


    The man was so frightened that he hurried back to see Sudan. As he ran, the Datong Navy suddenly fired.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Dozens of shells landed near the city wall, several unlucky ones were shot and killed, and there was chaos inside and outside the city.


    "Which country''s army is coming?" Sultan Raja Sakti panicked.


    Not long after, the officials he sent out crawled to the palace: "Your Majesty, the Chinese army has come to question the crime. Let us withdraw our troops from Beida Nian immediately, and we must also compensate the loss of Beida Nian and the military expenses of China''s sending troops."


    Raja Sakti was so frightened that he was paralyzed. He saw that the Chinese army was attacking Burma and that Pattani''s national strength was weakening.


    Just supported his son as the Sultan of Pattani, and it has been less than a month, why did the Chinese army kill him?


    Thinking about it, I really can''t bear it.


    Raja Sakti led the civil and military ministers, ran to the port and knelt down to plead guilty, weeping: "Angel Rong Bing, it was that Pattani who bullied our country. Our country has become a vassal state of the Celestial Dynasty, and Pattani still treats us as a vassal state. Forcing us to pay tribute to goods. The dispatch of troops this time is not an annexation of the territory, but a forced resistance."


    Zhang Ruifeng sneered: "Resist to the point of occupying the entire palace of Pattani, and even made his son the Sultan of Pattani? Don''t say so much, order the withdrawal of troops immediately, and prepare money to compensate for the loss. If you dare to delay, your country will also be wiped out." Already!"


    "Follow...obey." Raja Sakti regretted.


    This business has lost a lot of money. Stealing chickens is not enough to lose money. If you don��t get any benefits, you have to pay huge amounts of money.


    What can I do if I don��t follow suit?


    He is on this city and the villages and towns around the city. A typical city-state is simply powerless to resist the Chinese army.


    Just like that, the Datong Navy fired a round of artillery, forcing Kelantan to spit out Pattani.


    Queen Huang was sent back to Pattani City and temporarily served as the governor of Pattani. After her death, China will send officials to be the governor. Of course, Lu Tianxiang also left some people in charge of various official positions in Beida Nian, which is tantamount to emptying Queen Huang.


    There are about 10,000 Han Chinese living here, enough for China to establish effective rule.


    When the envoys'' fleet left Pattani and sailed to Bin Thong Long, the Datong army was attacking Vietnam''s Ruan family.


    Yang Zhan was very angry. He left Guangnan Province on his front foot, and the Ruan family sent troops to Bin Tong Long on his back foot.


    After the fight in Myanmar was over, Yang Zhan led his army back immediately after receiving the news, and wanted to teach Ruan a lesson.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： 876【Sun Chuanting shot】

    Chapter 880 876 [Sun Chuanting shot]


    Vietnam''s Ruan family brazenly sent troops, which was the result of various factors, and it was not decided by Ruan Fubin with a slap on the head.


    First, China sent troops to destroy the Zheng family, and bought Champa with money, forming a north-south double-team for the Ruan family. Sooner or later, China will attack. If Ruan wants to survive for a long time, he must find an opportunity to rebound.


    Second, China��s land reform in Guangnan Province, Yue gentry incited peasants to rebel. Afterwards, a large number of Yue gentry defected to the Nguyen family, many with money and population.


    These guys were placed to open up land and wasteland, and some were even appointed by the Ruan family to official positions. They spread the cruelty of China everywhere, saying that as soon as the Chinese army came, they would confiscate all the land of the gentry. The gentry under Ruan''s rule were terrified and uneasy, and kept urging Lord Ruan to train troops to resist China.


    Third, money!


    Ruan''s territory is small and underpopulated, and the mountains, swamps, and mangroves are unable to develop. The real economic pillar comes from foreign trade.


    To be honest, the Ruan family treated Chinese businessmen very preferentially, and even called them intentional support.


    When Chinese merchant ships arrive in Hue, the entry tax is 3000 min, and the departure tax is 300 min. Fujian ships are taken care of, the entry tax is 2000 min, and the departure tax is 200 min. For ships on Hainan Island, the entry tax is 500 min and the departure tax is 50 min. (The displacement of the Hainan ship is relatively small)


    For European merchant ships, the entry tax is 8,000 yuan, and the departure tax is 800 yuan.


    For Japanese merchant ships, the entry tax is 4000 min, and the departure tax is 400 min.


    This is only the entry and exit tax. Some types of goods will also be charged additional tariffs. Han Chinese merchants also have preferential treatment.


    This has led to the fact that the Chinese merchants have almost formed a semi-monopoly on Ruan''s trade.


    China conquered the Zheng regime in the north, drove away the Dutch who monopolized Zheng''s trade, and then bought the Champa area with money. In order to attract maritime merchants and prosper the port, various tariffs have been lowered. This tariff discount is valid for ten years.


    The Chinese businessmen who did business in the Ruan family ran to develop their business one after another, and the trade volume of the Ruan family site declined rapidly. Merchants who continue to stay here to do business, also because of higher business costs, keep asking Master Ruan to lower the tariff.


    On the one hand, the army is gearing up to guard against China, and on the other hand, the tariff revenue is falling crazily. The finances of the Nguyen regime are about to collapse.


    Either disarm and wait to die, or fight hard!


    I just heard that the troops from Quang Nam Province were transferred away, and it seemed that they were going to fight Burma. Under the instigation of ministers and gentry, Ruan Fubin finally decided to take the risk of sending troops.


    He didn''t dare to fight north, because there were Hengshan and rivers blocking him, and he didn''t know how many soldiers were left in Guangnan Province. So he went south to attack Bin Tonglong in Zhancheng, where there were only 500 Datong troops stationed there, as long as they captured here, they could annex Zhancheng. It can not only plunder goods, but also expand the territory, and also accept Bintonglong, a large trading port.


    At the same time, they are not afraid of the Chinese court sending troops to retaliate, because as long as it is delayed until March and April, it will be the rainy and hot seasons in southern Vietnam.


    Ruan Phuc''s close relatives led an army of 40,000, and attacked Bin Tonglong by sea and land.


    Counting the civilian husbands, it is said that there are 200,000.


    What''s more nonsense is that he took the risk of going to war with China, but he didn''t dare to offend Chinese businessmen. Because Chinese maritime merchants are the God of Wealth of the Nguyen regime, and Nguyen Phuc dared to attack merchants, those with vested interests were about to rebel.


    When Yang Zhan fought in Bagan City, the Ruan army had already surrounded Bin Tonglong.


    The original city wall of Bin Tonglong was short and small. After the five hundred troops came, they built another castle directly outside the city.


    Although the castle is small, it has five walls, and the five corners are bastions. Outside the bastion, dig a deep trench and divert water to make a moat. Between the moat and the castle, there is a sloping earth **** filled with wooden stakes with iron points.


    Ruan Fubin has already found out clearly that there are only 500 defenders here, and he is confident that an army of 40,000 can easily break through.


    It took about 14 days, and more than 3,000 civilians were killed or injured. The Ruan army successfully filled the moat, because the moat here was not wide.


    Immediately, Ruan Phuc sent people to persuade him to surrender.


    Bin Tonglong''s guard is called Fu Yigong, and he was originally only the head of a hundred soldiers. Because he voluntarily applied to be transferred overseas, he was promoted several ranks to command five hundred soldiers, and he also brought his wife, children, and children to settle down.


    The officers under his command are all inspectors or policemen, who were promoted because they were stationed overseas. Ordinary soldiers, who have never been on the battlefield, are recruited from farmers and soldiers.


    Put it in the country, such a force, even the patrol soldiers can''t win.


    Faced with the persuasion to surrender, Fu Yigong picked up the firecracker, aimed at the shouters in the city, and shot.


    "boom!"


    A shot went awry, and the caller flinched in fright.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The nearby soldiers laughed loudly, happy to see their leader deflated.


    Fu Yigong scolded: "What are you laughing at? Let me keep watch, and whoever makes a mistake will punish him to eat shit!"


    Seeing that the persuasion to capitulate did not work, Ruan Fubin immediately ordered to attack the city.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Ruan army''s siege troops pushed the siege equipment and advanced behind thick skinned wooden boards. Pushing and pushing, siege vehicles and ladders continued to be smashed by artillery, and most of the siege troops collapsed and fled as soon as they approached the moat.


    On the first day of attacking the city, nearly a thousand Ruan troops were killed or injured.


    I feel that rushing too slowly can easily become a living target, and the **** between the castle and the moat is not conducive to the advancement of large siege equipment. Therefore, Ruan Phuc changed his tactics and asked the soldiers to carry simple ladders to attack the city. Anyway, the walls of the castle were not high.


    The Ruan Army only had more than 20 artillery pieces, and they continued to bombard the castle.


    But the castle was originally short, and there was a **** outside, so it was difficult for the Ruan army''s artillery to hit the city wall.


    Thousands of Ruan troops carried ladders and charged from all directions. This time I finally broke through the moat, but when I was climbing the pentagonal slope, I was caught fire from all over the castle.


    The **** is not steep and relatively short, but it is full of spiked stakes. The Ruan army, whose progress was slowed down, fell one after another, and fled one after another. Someone finally climbed to the top of the **** and found that the other side of the **** is straight, and they can only go down from a few steps. It''s okay to jump directly, it''s only over one meter high, but it''s not easy to come back down.


    "This bastion is really a sharp weapon!" Fu Yigong said with emotion.


    The officers from the inspection and police forces, as well as the ordinary soldiers trained by the peasants and soldiers, have fully demonstrated their confidence at this time. Even when reloading, there is still time to joke around, completely treating the battle as a target training.


    Ruan Fu was about to count the number of people, and his heart sank quickly.


    Only one attack today, the Ruan army killed more than 200 people and injured more than 400 people. Didn''t even really rush to the city!


    How to do?


    Fan Xing, a civil servant accompanying the army, persuaded: "Your Majesty, this is not the way to go, or you should just withdraw the troops."


    The Zheng family was destroyed, the Li emperor was abolished, and the Ruan family had ascended the throne and proclaimed themselves emperor.


    Ruan Fubin said angrily: "When the teacher comes, he will leave when he dies. How can he face the government and the opposition when he returns?"


    "It''s better..." Fan Xing looked at Bintong Longcheng next to him.


    The meaning of this thing is obvious. After defeating the Bintong Dragon, they will plunder for three days before withdrawing. When they go back, they will say that they have defeated the Bintong Dragon. At least they can save some face.


    Ruan Fubin was hesitant, many of them were merchants and their families in Bintong Dragon City. The Han merchants here are more or less related to the merchants in Hue, and they are even a family.


    If Bin Tonglong was plundered for three days and blood flowed like a river, he would definitely offend the Han merchants in Hue.


    It is not terrible to offend the businessman, it is terrible to scare the businessman away. First, the Ruan family''s finances will collapse quickly, and second, the Yue gentry who do business with Han merchants will make trouble.


    The foundation of the Nguyen regime came from the Hue gentry.


    Even, Nguyen himself is a Hue gentry!


    The Hue gentry held important civil and military positions in the Nguyen regime. Not only did they control the most fertile land, but they also monopolized domestic trade sources, buying goods from across the country every year and selling them to Han merchants to make a fortune. For those gentry clans, doing business with Han merchants was much more profitable than land income.


    The strategic goal of Nguyen Phuc''s dispatch of troops is to take advantage of the hot season and before the rainy season, and quickly take down the castle stationed by 500 Datong troops with lightning speed. Then, annex the entire Champa area, appease and collude with the Han merchants here.


    Bintong Longchengtou.


    Lin Shixian, the magistrate of Zhancheng County, looked outside and asked, "Will the Ruan bandits attack here?


    Shi Yong, the chief missionary of the 500 Datong Army, is also in Bintong Dragon City at the moment, fully commanding the defense troops here. There are only a small number of police officers in the city, and the rest are all civilians, even Portuguese civilians.


    Feces, grease, wood and other materials were collected and controlled by the government when the Ruan army arrived.


    County magistrate Lin Shixian also promised that civilians who participated in the defense of the city, including those who transported supplies, would receive tax relief after the war. Those who make meritorious deeds will be rewarded in addition.


    Even if the Ruan army can capture the city, it will take at least one or two months to complete the moat. And one or two months, enough reinforcements from all over the world have arrived, and they have sent ships to Guangzhou, Palembang, Malacca, and Coconut City (Batavia) for help.


    Palembang, Malacca, and Yecheng definitely have no reinforcements. There are 500 troops in each of the three places. They must guard against local rebellions. At most, one or two hundred people can be drawn from each city. However, the naval ships stationed in these three places have been dispatched to the battlefield in Myanmar, and they will not be able to return for a while after transporting troops and food.


    The first person to react was Sun Chuanting, the chief envoy of Guangnan!


    Sun Chuanting didn''t even receive a request for help, but only learned from merchants that Ruan Jun had gone to beat Bin Tonglong. He immediately ordered all states and counties to deploy Han peasants and soldiers, as well as well-behaved Yue peasants, as well as some Guangnan inspection soldiers.


    Along the way, the warehouses were often opened, all of which were opened for military rations. Sun Chuanting personally led 5,000 peasant troops to the border of the Ruan family.


    "Fill the moat!"


    Ruan Phuc was on the verge of riding a tiger, and finally made up his mind to take care of him so much, let''s take down Bintong Longcheng. Going into the city and looting a lot, at least part of the military expenses for sending troops can be recovered.


    Black smoke kept rising from the city wall, it was the magistrate making golden juice.


    This thing can be boiled into a solid first, and then boiled with water when it is really needed.


    Looking at the unfilled Bintonglong moat, and at the unbeatable castle, Ruan Phuc had no idea what to do next.


    According to the information sent back by the detailed work, the castle of the Han people is short and small, and there are only 500 soldiers. It stands to reason that it should be taken down in a few days.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, Guang... Quang Binh is gone!"


    Ruan Phuc was on the verge of being struck by thunder, and said in disbelief, "Why is Quang Binh gone?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that the enemy came from the sea." The messenger also asked three questions.


    Ruan Phuc yelled: "The class teacher returns to the court and regains Quang Binh!"


    The junction of Quang Nam Province and Nguyen��s main territory, both occupy checkpoints and the Great Wall (the low wall built by the Vietnamese). On China''s side, there are only 800 Datong troops left to guard the pass. It is definitely not enough to send troops, but it is more than enough to defend for a month or two.


    Sun Chuanting led 5,000 miscellaneous troops to the border in a mighty manner, making a battle to attack the Nguyen Army checkpoint.


    The Nguyen Army did not have many garrisons, so they were so frightened that they hurriedly asked for help, and the nearby Quang Binh prefect hurriedly dispatched troops to rescue them.


    Then, Sun Chuanting left the miscellaneous army at the border, took the 800 Datong army guarding the pass, and took the Guangdong Navy''s ship to go straight to Guangping Fucheng.


    Navy soldiers also sent hundreds of troops, about 1400 troops, led by Sun Chuanting to attack and seize the city at night.


    The troops here are empty, and Sun Chuanting conquered Guangping overnight.


    This is not counted, Sun Chuanting expelled all the Yue people in the city, leaving only a few Han people and 400 soldiers to guard the city. Then, he collected ships to transport troops and food, and led a thousand soldiers to attack the Ruan Army''s border pass, planning to join forces with the miscellaneous troops in the north to attack the Ruan Army stationed at the border from north to south.


    Just when Ruan Phuc was about to withdraw his troops, Sun Chuanting had already arrived at the pass, and sent someone to shout: "You are surrounded, surrender quickly!"


    Ruan Xun, the prefect of Guangping, is here. He recruited troops to rescue the border, but his own city was taken away. Seeing that Sun Chuanting had brought only a thousand people, the magistrate said to the general guarding the pass: "The Han soldiers are few, and we have many. We can take advantage of the situation and go back to the army to take back Guangping Mansion."


    The general guarding the pass said: "Although we have more than 10,000 soldiers, we can only fight more than 2,000. The rest are the Guangping Army and volunteers brought by the adults..."


    "Ten thousand fight one thousand, can''t we still win?" Ruan Xun interrupted directly, and scolded, "The Han soldiers have already circled behind us. If we don''t wipe them out quickly, the capital is in danger. Go out of the city and fight immediately!"


    The general guarding the pass hesitated to speak, so he could only bite the bullet and agree.


    Ruan Xun is not only a civil servant, but also a clan. No matter how outrageous his words are, he has to be listened to.


    Moreover, it is not impossible to win. More than 2,000 Ruan''s frontier troops are all elite, and there are even 1,000 musketeers. No matter how powerful the Han army is, isn''t there only a thousand people? And it didn''t even have a cannon.


    This unlucky general of the Ruan Army left 3,000 miscellaneous cards to defend the city, and led more than 2,000 elite soldiers and 6,000 miscellaneous soldiers to go out and form a formation. Without artillery, the border had to be defended, and the Han army in the north might take the opportunity to attack the city.


    Watching nearly ten thousand Nguyen troops line up slowly, Sun Chuanting said: "I haven''t fought a war for many years, and I don''t know the current tactics. You will command this battle!"


    "yes!"


    Sun Dakui''s duty was to guard the border, but he was taken away by Sun Chuanting halfway, leaving his deputy to replace him.


    Spare a circle, go around to Ruan Jun''s checkpoint.


    Sun Dakui''s first order was to retreat: "Retreat for a few miles. When we came, there was a narrower valley, and there were many enemy soldiers. It would be difficult to deploy there!"


    The grain transport fleet retreated immediately, and the Datong soldiers also trotted along the river.


    Ruan Xun saw this and shouted: "The whole army pursues, don''t let the Han thieves escape!"


    Ruan Jun was anxious to dissuade: "My lord, absolutely not, don''t fall into the enemy''s ambush!"


    "Where did the ambush come from? The enemy army is two miles away. Send cavalry to catch up and kill them!" Ruan Xun roared angrily.


    The frontier general of the Ruan Army could only order: "Cavalry pursue the enemy!"


    There are only more than a hundred cavalry here. As for the main force of the cavalry and the elephant soldiers, they were taken to besiege Bin Tonglong.


    "Hollow array!"


    Hearing the sound of horseshoes, Sun Dakui quickly ordered to stop the retreat.


    When the Datong Army finished forming, the Ruan Army cavalry had rushed hundreds of meters away.


    "On the bayonet!"


    The Ruan Army cavalry had never encountered a hollow formation, and felt that they could overwhelm the Datong Army with a single charge.


    These guys shot an arrow halfway, knocking down several Datong soldiers, but more arrows were blocked by armor. The Tatung Army in Guangnan Province abandoned cotton armor and wore chain armor instead. Although the anti-arrow effect was reduced, they could barely hold the horse bow, and even if they shot it, they could not shoot deep. The hats they wore were also inlaid with iron sheets and iron sheets.


    "Hurry up!" Ruan Xun urged.


    The frontier general of the Ruan Army also felt that he was stable. The Han army must have been crushed by the cavalry. He shouted excitedly: "The whole army pursues!"


    Nearly ten thousand Ruan soldiers shouted and charged, and the more than two thousand elites could barely keep intact, while the rest of the miscellaneous soldiers ran in chaos.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Datong soldiers who faced the cavalry head-on did not fire until they were 15 steps (30 meters) away.


    The cavalry of the Ruan Army turned on their backs, but two-thirds of them rushed over. When the war horse saw the bayonet array, it automatically slowed down and walked around the array. When they walked to the side, the Datong army on the side fired again, bang bang bang, this time they fired completely close to each other.


    More than 100 Ruan Army cavalry, after two volleys, only more than 20 cavalry fled in embarrassment.


    "Change formation, reload, those who didn''t shoot stand in the front row!" Sun Dakui ordered.


    The general of the Ruan Army saw the collapse of the cavalry, and was so frightened that he quickly shouted: "Come back, come back and form a team!"


    The flag order was no longer effective, and the messenger rushed out on horseback, shouting along the way to stop the advance.


    Sun Dakui felt that the Ruan army was in a state of chaos, and before the whole army could fill up the ammunition, he drew his sword and shouted: "Blow the charge!"


    Amidst the high-pitched suona sound, 900 Datong soldiers rushed towards the nearly 10,000 Ruan troops.


    Ruan Jun had all charged and chased just now, and the formation had long been messed up. In particular, the miscellaneous soldiers brought by the prefect of Guangping rushed so hard that they couldn''t find their commander, and the messengers shouted for a long time to no avail.


    When they saw that the Datong Army not only did not collapse, but defeated the cavalry, they even roared and charged back. Suddenly, a large number of Ruan troops turned and fled.


    The elite Ruan army of more than 2,000 had already been restrained, and even almost finished. But when thousands of miscellaneous soldiers fled, they rushed to pieces. When the Datong army came to kill them, these elites also subconsciously fled.


    As for the Quang Binh prefect Ruan Xun, as early as the moment the miscellaneous soldiers fled, he left the troops and rode away on horseback.


    "Don''t collapse, don''t collapse, we have a large number of people, and we also have firecrackers!" The general Ruan Jun led his personal guards and personally stepped forward to restrain the elite troops that had not completely collapsed.


    But the troops that were about to break up were beyond control, not to mention there were several times as many broken troops around them.


    More and more elite Ruan soldiers fled with the miscellaneous soldiers.


    In this case, the frontier general of the Ruan Army also slipped away, leaving his troops and fleeing to Guancheng.


    Nearly 10,000 Nguyen troops, all of them broke up, scrambling to rush to Guancheng, trampling on each other at the narrow city gate.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Datong soldiers who were chasing after them fired at the crowd, almost never missing the target, and a large number of soldiers collapsed on the periphery.


    Ruan Jun was frightened out of his wits and squeezed in desperately. Hundreds of thousands were trampled to death.


    The Datong Army was not in a hurry to engage in melee combat, so they loaded ammunition on the outside, and then continued to fire their guns into the crowd.


    The rout soldiers on the periphery couldn''t squeeze in, and finally someone wanted to escape to both sides. There are steep hills on both sides, throw away all the weapons, and climb up the mountain without thinking.


    Ruan Xun, the prefect of Guangping, fled quickly. He had already entered the city on horseback. He panicked and shouted: "Quickly close the city gate!"


    "My lord, it can''t be closed!"


    Let''s put it this way, the soldiers in charge of guarding the gate were all trampled to death by the rout.


    The unlucky side general was blocked in the doorway on horseback at the moment. There were people in all directions, and the horses were so excited that they neighed in panic, and even their hooves were pushed off the ground.


    Most of the rout soldiers outside the gate had gone to climb the mountain, and Sun Chuanting couldn''t help shouting: "Rush over!"


    Sun Dakui also said: "Come on!"


    The Datong army took advantage of the trend to rush towards the city gate, but the gate was still trampled on, and the unlucky side general was trampled unconscious with his men and horses.


    After these rout soldiers fled into Guancheng, they were still in shock and continued to run subconsciously. Some officers wanted to gather the rout soldiers, but the effect was bad. After gathering for a long time, only a few hundred soldiers were gathered, and even the miscellaneous soldiers who had stayed in the city before were running around.


    Finally, the Datong Army chased the rout into the city, and each divided into small teams to hunt down.


    Based on their usual training, they automatically form a team with the friendly troops around them. The officers call out their military ranks, and the highest rank is the temporary commander.


    The hundreds of Nguyen troops who finally gathered were scattered everywhere, and were quickly defeated without any suspense.


    Ruan Xun, the prefect of Guangping who had been clamoring all the time, hurriedly straightened his clothes, and knelt down in front of Sun Chuanting: "Foreign minister Ruan Xun, kowtow to the heavenly official, long live His Majesty the Emperor of China!"


    Sun Chuanting glanced at it, and said expressionlessly, "Cut it off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： 877【Merchants living in the cracks】

    Chapter 881 877 [Merchants living in the cracks]


    Quang Binh City.


    The Han people inside and outside the city were all ordered to move out, and Sun Chuanting wanted to take them to Guangnan Province.


    Before, in order to defend the city with a small number of troops, all the Yue residents in the city of Quang Binh had been expelled from the city. Now when you see a big house, you will enter it, and take away all the valuables, but don''t touch those small households.


    Ship after ship of goods was transported to the naval ships, and the Datong army led the Han people to abandon the city and leave.


    Sun Dakui couldn''t help asking: "Sun Buzheng, the Ruan family is empty in the country, why didn''t they take advantage of the trend and attack south? Even if we didn''t attack south, we should still defend Quang Binh, the captured city was finally attacked by surprise."


    Sun Chuanting had already stepped onto the deck of the ship and explained: "In a few months, the weather will get hotter and the rain will continue. You know these things. We have few soldiers now, and Guangping City It is not good for defense, and the Ruan family will definitely attack when they return to the army. At that time, the soldiers stationed in Guangping City will die in battle.


    "How can you say that the gains outweigh the losses? This is a big city," Sun Dakui still couldn''t let it go, "Besides, how can anyone survive in a war?"


    Sun Chuanting said with a smile: "Guangping City is here, can it be possible to grow wings and fly away? In the future, choose a suitable month, and when the army arrives, the entire Ruan family will be wiped out, so why bother about the city of Guangping."


    Just like that, Ruan Phuc led the army back to the division, and angrily came to Quang Binh.


    Sun Chuanting didn''t miss it, he took the wealth and the Han people, left the city and ran away. Only the Guancheng on the border was firmly occupied by the Datong Army. If troops were sent in the future, they could take Guangping City directly along the river.


    "What? The Han bandits abandoned the city and fled?"


    On the way, Ruan Fubin received the news, and was so happy that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Then, what to do?


    It is impossible to fight Bin Tonglong again, and it is even more nonsense to go north to attack Quang Nam Province. After several years of hard work, tens of thousands of elite soldiers were assembled this time. Not only did they not get anything, but they also lost the border city, and Guangping Mansion was also robbed by the Han army.


    Guancheng must be taken back, otherwise, from now on, Han soldiers will come whenever they want!


    "Keep going north!"


    Ruan Fubin bit the bullet and ordered, anyway, they are at war with China, and they have to take advantage of the absence of China''s main force to quickly retake their Xiongguan.


    This guy led his troops to the north for more than 200 miles, and suddenly received a message on the way: "Your Majesty, it''s not good, the Han bandits are attacking Chengtian Mansion (Hue)!"


    Ruan Fubin was a little unresponsive, and asked several times to confirm that he had heard correctly. He roared angrily: "The Chinese thieves have bullied me too much, and return to the army to guard the capital immediately! From next year, I will expand the Dai Viet Navy (Navy) )!" As he spoke, he called the military officer again, "You immediately write an apology and ask the envoy to go to Nanjing with a gift."


    Some small countries are just so nonsense. They obviously can''t win, but they insist on provoking big countries.


    It is said that Yang Guang labored the people and wasted money, and forcibly confiscated Goguryeo three times, making Goguryeo look like a victim. But how many people know that Goguryeo first invaded the Sui Dynasty, which completely angered Emperor Sui Yang.


    Before Yang Guang was enthroned, Goguryeo began to play dirty tricks. The Sui Dynasty couldn''t make a move, so they always chose to be patient.


    As a result, Goguryeo pushed its nose and face, and even directly sent troops to attack Liaodong, but was repelled by the governor of Yingzhou in the Sui Dynasty. When Yang Jian sent the king of Han to conquer, the king of Goguryeo was so frightened that he condemned his envoy to apologize, and claimed to be "Liaodong dung earth official Yuan" in the above table. It probably means, I''m just a stinky piece of shit, dad, please forgive me, if you lead soldiers to beat me, dad''s hands will be dirty.


    The minds of the rulers and ministers of the Ruan family are actually similar to those of Goguryeo. They feel that China is expanding too fast, and they have to find opportunities to fight.


    It was a ridiculous fight. With tens of thousands of troops, they first ran to attack Champa, then returned to the army and went north to rescue Quang Binh, and now they turned south to rescue Hue. Except for the many casualties in Bintonglong, the rest of the time was spent tossing back and forth, without even touching the hair of the Datong Army.


    As for the Datong Army, they really didn''t intend to walk Ruan Fubin like a dog.


    Yang Zhan withdrew his troops from Myanmar normally, and when he withdrew to Palembang, he heard that Nguyen was beating Bin Thong Long. So, he hurried to rescue by boat. After arriving at Bintong Long, he heard that the Ruan family had withdrawn his troops, so he was so angry that he took a boat to bombard the capital of the Ruan family.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Inside the port, cannons rang out.


    In addition to the naval fleet brought by Yang Zhan, there are also envoy fleets from Lu Tianxiang and Zhang Ruifeng.


    When the envoy fleet came back from Pattani and passed by Bin Thong Long for supplies, they heard that Hue was fighting, so they also came to help fire a few shots.


    Prince Charles stood on the deck with a binoculars and observed the battlefield. Dozens of warships bombarded Jiancheng, which shocked him greatly. Such battles are rare in Europe.


    "Which country is this?" Charles asked.


    Pan Wei explained: "This used to be the homeland of China, and it has been occupied for hundreds of years because of the rebellion. Those rebels established a state of Yue, and now they are bombarding the capital of the state of Yue."


    "So that''s how it is." Prince Charles immediately understood that the local lord launched a rebellion and broke away from the monarch to establish a country and become king. Such rebellious officials and thieves should be severely beaten.


    A regular division of Guangnan Province led by Yang Zhan, as well as the Datong Army visited by the protection mission, have all successfully landed and started to encircle Hue.


    To be honest, both armies contain a large number of wounded and sick, and most of them are sick.


    There are about 5,000 defenders in Hue City, but there are still more than 100,000 residents who can be pulled out to defend the city at any time.


    Really hard to fight!


    Ruan Phuc Bin''s eldest son is only ten years old, and his second son is only five years old. Facing the siege of the city, the ministers of the Nguyen Dynasty panicked, and the Shaofu, the uncle of the country, and Song Fukang, the prefect, presided over the overall situation.


    Historically, several queens of the Nguyen regime were all surnamed "Song", or "Song Fu".


    The word "��" can be added or not.


    Just like Ruan Fubin, it is okay to say that his surname is "Ruan", but it is also correct to say that his surname is "Ruan Phuc".


    Song Fukang is the leader of the gentry in Hue. He not only did the ideological work of the officials, but also called the gentry and merchants in the city: "The Zheng family in the north was destroyed. I think you all know what happened to the gentry and merchants. Every family, every household, If you have money, you have money, and if you have people, you must defend the city of Hue. Once you break the city, you and I will all die, and all the land and property will be taken away!"


    "In times of crisis, you should serve the country. My Duan family will pay you one thousand taels, and thirty slaves will serve as soldiers!"


    "My Zhang family pays one thousand taels, and twenty slaves serve as soldiers!"


    "My Chen family pays one thousand taels..."


    The Datong imperial court''s policy of dividing land in the north really frightened the gentry in the south. Although the donations are relatively small, the gentry in Hue are indeed working together to defend the city.


    Immediately afterwards, Song Fukang carried out propaganda in the city again, saying that the Datong Army brutally slaughtered the city and would definitely massacre the city after they broke through Hue, in order to trick the people of Hue into taking up arms.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The servants beat the gong and shouted along the street: "Han merchant Li Yongjin, who contributed 1,000 taels of silver. Han merchant Zhang Chong, who contributed 800 taels of silver. Han merchant Chen Lianggui..."


    In the city of Hue, there are a large number of Han businessmen, who have formed a commercial interest community with the Hue gentry.


    Song Fukang was very insidious. He first sent troops to force the Han merchants to donate their salaries, and then beat gongs and drums to publicize it, cutting off the retreat of those Han merchants.


    Qian Fang is an employee of a firm, and he silently observes the situation on the street.


    The shopkeeper Qian Deshun suddenly said: "Qian Fang, come here."


    "Okay!" Qian Fang nodded and bowed, and followed the shopkeeper into the room.


    The big shopkeeper, who was quite dignified outside, knelt down after entering the room, and wailed in a low voice: "My lord, the master also donated one thousand taels. The master asked me to be Mr. Bingming, and he was also forced to enter the house. Forced to donate money."


    Qian Fang sat at the head seat, picked up the teacup and said: "I know all about it. You can let our master send letters to other merchants in the city. They donate money to help the thieves. The court will not blame this matter. Just remember one thing In the future, when the imperial court destroys the Ruan family, the merchants who bought the land will have to honestly cooperate with the distribution of the land."


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!" Qian Deshun kowtowed repeatedly.


    Qian Fang took a sip of tea: "What to do, just go, this city of Hue can''t be defeated for the time being."


    The Han people who do business in the area under the jurisdiction of the Ruan family really want to maintain the status quo. They have too deep a connection with the local gentry. Some Han businessmen have even become gentry in Hue. They marry wives and have children here, and buy land here, just like the big landlords of the Yue nationality.


    If the Datong Army was not too powerful, these Han merchants might have helped the Ruan family fight.


    But who is not a smart person in business?


    The Ruan family was clearly about to perish. As early as two or three years ago, there were already Han landlords who sold their land one after another, so as not to be divided by the imperial court in the future.


    Outside the city.


    Yang Zhan gritted his teeth and said, "Withdraw the troops!"


    The hot air balloon has observed very clearly. There are soldiers and people defending the city everywhere, and a large amount of supplies for defending the city have been prepared. And the streets and alleys in the city are also moving supplies back and forth.


    In this case, if the city is forcibly attacked, the Datong Army will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    Moreover, the hot and rainy season is approaching, and the army must be withdrawn to rest quickly, otherwise it will inevitably cause a large number of non-combat attrition.


    Seeing the Datong army leaving by boat, the soldiers and civilians in the city cheered, but the Han merchants were all frowning.


    They complained about the Nanjing court for a while, why did they insist on annexing the Ruan family? After a while, he blames Ruan Fubin, can''t he live a happy life? Why did you send troops to provoke China?


    Han merchants understand very well that if it is the autumn and winter season of this year, if it is slow, it will be delayed until the autumn of next year, and the Chinese army will inevitably overwhelm the country!


    These merchants want to pack up and run away, but many of them have already regarded Hue as their home. They have shops here, warehouses here, and a fleet of ships, and they buy goods from Hue and go to sea trade.


    The Han people monopolize the Ruan family trade.


    Ruan Fubin led his army back to Hue, rewarded the meritorious officials arbitrarily, celebrated the funeral, and declared to the outside world that he had achieved the "Great Victory in Hue".


    Immediately afterwards, they began to investigate which Han people were selling land in the past two or three years.


    As long as the land sold exceeds 100 mu, whether it is because of losing money in business or not, they will all be charged with "collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country" and executed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： 878【What I saw in Guangzhou】

    Chapter 882 878��What I saw in Guangzhou��


    "So tall, so bright!"


    Under the starry sky and above the sea, Prince Charles looked at the lighthouse and expressed emotion.


    Not only him, the envoys from France, Portugal, Persia, India, and Arabia are all staring at the bright lighthouse with dumbfounded eyes at this moment.


    The lighthouse was built on Naozhou Island. The last emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty once established his capital here and upgraded Naozhou Island to Xianglong County. Then there is the Yashan sea battle, Shenzhou Lu Shen.


    Zhang Ruifeng and Fan Chao were also quite surprised when they saw the towering lighthouse.


    Because when they went to sea, construction had just started here.


    Maritime merchants from Gaozhou Prefecture and Leizhou Prefecture donated money to build a Tianhou Palace. Then, relying on government funding and donations from believers, a 36-meter-high Mazu Pagoda was built in Tianhou Palace.


    In addition to belief, the real function of Mazu Tower is actually a lighthouse.


    And the top uses a glass lens to block the wind, which is somewhat similar to an Argonaut lamp. Due to the difficulty of making giant convex lenses, existing glass technology is expensive and heavy. Therefore, only a large convex lens is used in the middle part, and many small convex lenses are used up, down, left, and right, which makes it feel like a Fresnel lens.


    No matter what kind of lens light it is, the brightness has been increased several times anyway.


    The Guangzhou Navy has moved here, turning Naozhou Island into a military port. Of course, there are also civilians on the island, supplemented by farming and mainly fishing. Except for the military port, other ports and fishing villages are densely packed with fishing boats at night.


    As for trading merchant ships, they can follow the lighthouse at night and stop at Haikang, Wuchuan, Zhanjiang and other ports.


    Zhanjiang was still a small fishing village at this time, but it was engaged in smuggling in the Ming Dynasty. After Emperor Zhao opened the sea, it quickly rose to become the outer port of Suixi County, where a small lighthouse was also built in the port.


    That night, the fleet of envoys and envoys from various countries stopped in the military port to rest.


    Because of the smooth sailing, they arrived at Guangzhou Port smoothly on the second night.


    It was already midnight, and the outside of Guangzhou was still brightly lit. Envoys from various countries were allowed to disembark and walk around, but they could not run around and had to follow Chinese officials all the way.


    "So many lights, how much does it cost for one night?" The messenger from Mughal felt like he was in heaven.


    Prince Charles looked excitedly at everything around him: "Is there really a city that never sleeps?"


    At this time in Europe, the French nobles are the most luxurious, and they often stay up late at night to have fun. But it is only limited to the nobles of Paris, because only the French royal family has the money to hold a dance with hundreds of candles.


    As for the city of Paris, it is pitch black at night. Therefore, excrement workers are high-risk occupations. They are not allowed to work during the day and can only dig excrement in the dark at night. Every month, excrement workers fall into the latrine and drown. No decent person is willing to do this work, resulting in a shortage of excrement workers, and the whole city stinks.


    As for China, lanterns are lit at night and cheap grease is used for lighting.


    There is no need for street lamps either. This shop has a lantern, and that shop has a lantern. Small vendors along the street light oil lamps at their stalls, and then put a cover on them as the light source.


    "Aren''t the city gates open at night?" Charles asked.


    Pan Wei explained: "The gates of the city will be closed at night, but there is also a night market in the city."


    The rise of the night market has brought a heavier management burden to the government. The public security issue is still secondary, mainly because the firefighting work must be done well. There are wooden houses all over the city, and if you don''t pay attention, they will accidentally catch fire.


    As night markets appeared in more and more cities, the imperial court also made corresponding regulations.


    First, classify a certain area of ??the city as a legal night market to facilitate centralized fire management. Blocks that are not designated as night markets are not allowed to set up stalls and light fires at night.


    Second, in the police force, set up a special "sailor" whose main duty is to guard the night market and carry out firefighting. Shops and vendors operating in the night market must pay an additional "water fee" every month.


    Charles was unable to enter the city at this time, so he could only follow the Chinese officials and wander around the night market outside the city.


    The night market outside the city mainly serves business travelers.


    Food stalls can be seen everywhere. Hungry sailors rush to the night market to eat and drink if they dock with the ship in the middle of the night. Of course there is food on board, but it is not comfortable to go ashore to eat, and I want to step on the ground more after holding back for too long.


    Senior staff such as captains and cashiers also have corresponding mid-to-high-end consumption places.


    Walking to a street corner, Pan Wei looked at it, and immediately turned back.


    "Why don''t you go to the front?" A Persian official asked.


    Pan Wei said, "It''s dirty there."


    In the red-light district of Huajie and Liuxiang, there are high, medium and low-end brothels, which are a must for large ports. The crew stayed at sea for a long time, and once they landed, they thought about drinking, eating, and finding women.


    However, there are very few local prostitutes.


    Especially in middle and low-end brothels, there are almost no local women.


    Families with difficulties in life can apply for immigration. Guangzhou mainly immigrates to Nanyang to enrich the population of various overseas territories.


    In Coconut City (Batavia), there is a severe shortage of Han women, and women often file for divorce. It has been widely spread that a woman living in Guangzhou who has no one to rely on goes to Yecheng and becomes a baby instantly. There are even special marriage agencies running around the coastal cities of Guangdong. Women under the age of 30 go to sea, with full board and lodging all the way, and they can get married immediately when they arrive in Yecheng.


    Who wants to be a prostitute when there are better options?


    The middle and low-end brothels in Guangzhou City are all women bought from overseas. Moreover, it is very convenient to "purchase goods". There is an underground slave market in Macau, and the government turns a blind eye to this.


    The rich people in the coastal areas also raised domestic slaves again.


    For housework that is pure labor, you can directly buy slaves to do it, and you can also bring it with you when you go out. However, the maid who served the tea and the servants who greeted them had to hire local talents. The overseas slaves bought were too stupid.


    This has led to the improvement of the status of maids and servants. It is difficult to find those who are comfortable to use, and they can only sign a five-year contract at most. When the contract expires, they can choose to change jobs.


    As long as they are smart and able to do things, the maids and servants have a good life, and they are regarded as confidantes by their employers. In order to win over them, the employer will also help them as a matchmaker, send some dowry gifts and dowry, and help them get married and settle down.


    Early in the morning, envoys from various countries wanted to go to the city to have a look, but the fleet did not leave, and needed fresh water vegetables.


    Before entering the city, I saw a team leaving the city.


    Leading the way are highly paid veterans. There were only two or three veterans, and their subordinates were all dark-skinned domestic slaves, and they couldn''t tell where they were from overseas.


    The person carrying the sedan chair was also a domestic slave, with darker skin, probably from a small country in India.


    The servant next to the sedan chair is obviously Chinese. This young man was actually wearing silk clothes, and he walked like a majestic man. Those who didn''t know thought it was some young man.


    Behind the sedan chair, there are some domestic slaves.


    Calling in front and hugging in back, the pomp is great.


    Zhang Ruifeng also planned to go for a stroll in the city. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help asking passers-by: "Which family is this master?"


    Passers-by replied: "Master Chen is in the sea business, the Chen family has dozens of ships."


    Zhang Ruifeng muttered: "Even the nobles in Nanjing don''t dare to have such a big show. These sea merchants are really rich and courageous."


    After everyone entered the city, they saw another luxurious carriage.


    Because of regaining the Monan Grassland, the imperial court completely opened up the trade of horses. Ever since, more and more rich people bought good horses to show their status, and this trend quickly spread to Guangzhou.


    Tianjin, Lushun and Tamna (Jeju Island) transport a large number of horses southward every year.


    At the beginning, the rich in the south snapped up good horses, and gradually, they began to compete in horse-drawn carriages. Pasting gold and silver plating is the basic operation. Some people even use brocade to make carriage curtains, and the styles of carriages have become various.


    There is even a shock absorbing device, and craftsmen are hired to make springs out of fine steel to prevent the carriage from being too bumpy.


    After shopping all morning, I didn''t finish shopping in Guangzhou City.


    Thomas, who came from the countryside on the outskirts of London, looked at the pedestrians on the street and the dazzling array of shops, and whispered to Charles: "Your Majesty, this is the largest and richest city in China, right?"


    Charles shook his head: "I heard that Nanjing, the capital of China, is bigger and richer than here."


    Several young men with obvious European characteristics, with scribes swords hanging from their waists, one of them was still red-haired, walking towards the envoys from various countries talking and laughing.


    A Portuguese envoy couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked, "Are you Portuguese or Dutch?"


    The red-haired young man who was questioned was furious, drew his sword and roared: "I am not Portuguese, I am a Chinese citizen, I believe in Mazu, I have already graduated from middle school, and I studied at Guangzhou University (at my own expense)! You foreign barbarian, dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will cut you with a sword?"


    The Portuguese envoy backed away in fright, muttering: "You are not Portuguese, how can you speak Portuguese? And you have red hair."


    The last sentence was heard by the red-haired young man, and he became even more angry: "In two or three generations, my descendants will be black-haired, and have nothing to do with you barbarians!" Then he said in Cantonese, "Qi I''m dead, I was treated as a barbarian, I must dye my hair black today!"


    Pascal, a scientist from France, observed all this silently.


    He was troubled by the conflict between faith and science. At this moment, when he heard that the red-haired boy believed in Mazu, Pascal''s expression immediately became very strange.


    Can beliefs really be changed at will?


    Being a heretic, will God send down punishment? But the Chinese here do not believe in Jehovah, yet they live well and build such a prosperous country.


    What kind of existence is God?


    The other scholars sent by the Queen of France are all writers and artists. They automatically screened questions about beliefs, watched Chinese buildings and costumes along the way, and recorded them casually. Many small gadgets made them amazed.


    The task of the Portuguese envoys was to ask the Chinese emperor to marry him.


    Halfway, they learned that the Portuguese port of Ceylon had been taken away by the Netherlands. Seeing the prosperity of Guangzhou now, these Portuguese envoys are very excited. As long as they marry with China, Portugal''s Asian colonies will be stable!


    The Persian and Mughal envoys were simply shocked. They made up their minds that they must persuade the emperor to make friends with China after returning home.


    Just one city of Guangzhou has already convinced the envoys of various countries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： 879【Bard】

    Chapter 883 879 [Bard]


    The envoys arrived in Nanjing with the envoys, Lu Tianxiang brought the imperial guards back to the palace, and Zhang Ruifeng took people to Honglu Temple to report.


    The Department of Advising Agriculture has also become extremely busy, and they have to quickly receive and resettle the seeds, saplings, and livestock brought back from various countries.


    Pascal stayed for several days, and was finally allowed to wander around Nanjing City.


    But instead of going shopping, he visited the Society of **** in Nanjing.


    The Chinese Society of Jesuits is headquartered in Macau, but it has been declining day by day. One is that there is no stable source of funds, the other is the lack of new missionaries to supplement, and the third is that two missionaries were executed the year before last.


    At that time, I was checking the officialdom and farmland. I checked and found out that there were missionaries in Hangzhou who even collected tithes from believers. Those two missionaries were poor and crazy. They gave up the mission of the Jesuits to preach for free, and forced believers to give money through spiritual intimidation.


    As early as the Wanli period, there were more than 300 believers in Hangzhou. By the end of the Chongzhen period, it had grown to thousands of believers.


    Now it��s all over, the missionaries in Hangzhou were beheaded, and the Chinese believers who participated in the money-raising were all dispatched to Heilongjiang with their families.


    After this incident, the Jesuit missionaries were all too frightened to make further troubles.


    Now, many missionaries of the older generation have passed away. The new generation of missionaries came from the years when Zhao Han ascended the throne, and the youngest was almost forty years old.


    Pascal visited Tang Ruowang, and the two communicated in French.


    "These are the posthumous works of Mr. Rich (Matteo Ricci) and Mr. Allenni (Aleni). You can read them here slowly. I am going to apply for a job at the Qintianyuan." Tang Ruowang actually ran away after finishing speaking. , hurried to work in Qintianyuan.


    Pascal was thrown there alone, and he hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Pick up one of them, the title is "The Truth of God". These four characters were written in Chinese, and they were crossed out with a brush, and they were rewritten as "Tianxue Shiyi".


    This book has been widely circulated. Not only has it been published many times in China, but it was also translated into Korean and Japanese as early as the end of Wanli.


    The edition that Pascal got was written in Chinese by Matteo Ricci, with a preface written by Chinese believers, and then translated into Latin by missionaries, and then deleted and revised again in the Datong New Dynasty. It is impossible for this book to be published in Europe. The reason why it was translated into Latin is to read it specially for the missionaries who just came to China.


    Flipping the pages and reading a few pages carefully, Pascal''s mind was full of question marks.


    What the **** am I looking at?


    The opening chapter is the four sons of the Six Classics of China, and then it is about Yahweh. Then they said that Buddhism plagiarized from east to west, plagiarized Chinese Confucianism, and misappropriated Christian scriptures��these are the prefaces written by Chinese believers.


    Skipping the preface written by Chinese believers, Pascal read Matteo Ricci''s article directly.


    Matteo Ricci��s article has been revised by Emperor Zhao because it criticizes saints and classics, but the general content is still preserved.


    After reading a few pages, Pascal was completely dazed.


    What is Tai Chi? Why do believers need to understand Tai Chi?


    What is empty? Why do religious believers refute Kong''s theory?


    What is the three souls? Doesn''t man have only one soul?


    The three fathers are gods, kings and family kings? I have only heard of the Trinity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Why have I never heard of the "Three Fathers"?


    Pascal, who was originally confused, almost became insane on the spot after reading this book.


    This is what Matteo Ricci and other Jesuit missionaries did. In order to gain the support of the emperor and Confucian scholars, they even put forward theories such as "three fathers", respecting Jesus, the king and the elders together.


    From the end of the Ming Dynasty to the middle of the Qing Dynasty, the teachings on the Chinese side have long been changed beyond recognition.


    Historically, the etiquette dispute between the Holy See of Rome and the Chinese Society of **** lasted for more than two hundred years. The contention is not just worshiping Confucius and offering sacrifices to ancestors, but the more core issue is that the teachings have been tampered with. No wonder the Pope of Rome at this time not only denied the Jesuits, but even broke off diplomatic relations with Portugal, which supported the Jesuits.


    Wake up from the brink of cerebral hemorrhage, Pascal hurriedly changed a book, and got "Zhu Zi Yu Lei" translated by Ai Julius in his later years. Compared with the Chinese content, the Latin version has been revised a lot, and the name has also been changed to "Chinese Philosophy and Ethics".


    ��The Chinese believe that the universe was originally in a state of chaos, which is called ��Tai Chi�� by the Chinese. Tai Chi derived Yin and Yang����


    The yin and yang here are explained as yin and yang in Latin. Although it is a bit off track, Pascal from France is easy to understand.


    Pascal murmured: "Chaos Taiji generates yin and yang, and yin and yang coexist with rules. Through different combinations of yin and yang rules, the sky and the earth, men and women, and all things are born... Although it is not a creation of gods, it seems to make sense. God, what the **** am I reading? Is this a book of demons? If you bring it back to Europe and publish it, the author will definitely be burned to death."


    The book of demons originating from the East gradually caught Pascal''s eyes, as if a devil tempted him to continue reading.


    ��The qi that the Chinese refer to, I understand it as the substance that makes up the universe. The reason that the Chinese refer to, I understand it as the soul, rules, and morality hidden in the universe����


    "However, Chinese people tend to virtualize ''Qi'' and concretize ''Li''. For example, virtues such as steadfastness and integrity are called integrity by Chinese people. At this time, Qi is no longer a substance. The original meaning of the word Li is The texture of matter. The meaning of reason, as well as messengers, matchmakers, judges, courts..."


    The philosophical thoughts of Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties gradually made Pascal forget his confusion, and confirmed his previous scientific research with these Chinese cosmology.


    Although the Song-Ming Neo-Confucianism expounds on the universe is outrageous, it is far stronger than the theological cosmology.


    I don��t know when, Pascal closed the book, looked out of the window and lost his mind: "Perhaps, I can temporarily forget about the gods and try to learn some Eastern philosophy."


    ��


    Prince Charles brought John and Thomas, two country boys, to Fanlou, the most prosperous tavern in Nanjing.


    The waiter saw their faces clearly, and the reflection in his pupils instantly turned into three fat sheep. He nodded and bowed and said, "Three guests, please come inside!"


    The British guy sat down in the lobby, looked around, and found that the tavern was really big, bigger than the taverns in Guangzhou City.


    Having been sailing at sea for more than a year, Charles has learned everyday expressions, imitating Pan Wei''s tone and shouting: "Bring me good wine and good food!"


    "okay!"


    The shop waiter ran to the counter and said in a low voice, "Fat Sheep can speak Chinese, so don''t knock too hard, or you won''t make trouble again."


    Not long after, the shop waiter came back with the wine jar in his arms: "Top-grade Magu wine, produced in Jiangxi. He liked to drink it before the Longevity of the Dynasty, and our Duke Xungui of the New Dynasty of Datong also loved it!"


    The shop waiter spoke too fast, and Charles could only hear "Long Live".


    Long Live Lord, he knew that this was the respectful name given to the emperor by the Chinese people, and he really came to the right place, as soon as he entered the tavern, he could drink the wine that the emperor liked.


    Charles patted the mud open quickly, picked up the chopsticks after pouring the wine, picked up the peanuts and threw them into his mouth. This incomparably skillful movement was noticed by the waiter in the shop, and he immediately ran to the counter and said: "These three fat sheep, I am afraid they have been in the Heavenly Dynasty for a long time, so the price should be lower."


    The third shopkeeper immediately crossed out the original price, re-wrote a relatively high wine price, and then changed the price of the appetizers as well.


    "Delicious, delicious," John said, chewing salt-fried peanuts, "I didn''t know that peanuts can be eaten like this when I arrived in Guangzhou. The Chinese really know how to make food."


    Charles picked up a piece of duck leg, and even knew to wrap it in a dipping saucer.


    Put it in his mouth, the deliciousness of Jinling Roast Duck immediately made this guy''s eyes straight. He secretly made up his mind that when he becomes king in the future, he must send people to China to learn how to cook roast duck.


    No, no, no, I can learn it myself and bring the skills back to England!


    Thomas drank a glass of Magu wine, smacked his lips and exclaimed: "It''s delicious!"


    Charles also drank in a hurry. The sweet glutinous rice wine really suited his taste. He said with emotion: "It is indeed the wine that the Chinese emperor likes to drink! If you can drink this wine and eat this duck every day, you will not be a king." That''s fine too."


    The three of them came very early and drank for half an hour before normal diners entered the store one after another.


    However, there are more and more diners, and the lobby is full in a blink of an eye.


    The store clerk even brought a bench, and the diners sat on the bench, ordered some wine and food and started eating.


    Charles was dumbfounded. He felt that the lobby of Fanlou was too wide and there must be enough seats. Unexpectedly, there are not enough tables. Are Chinese commoners so rich?


    Suddenly, I heard a diner on the second floor, lying on the railing and shouting: "Why isn''t Mr. Liu coming? If we don''t come, we will leave!"


    "Yes, quickly invite Mr. Liu out!"


    "If you don''t see Mr. Liu today, your bird shop will be smashed!"


    "Haha, Zheng San, if you dare to smash Fanlou, I''ll drink three bowls of urine to respect you, I''m a man."


    "..."


    The diners upstairs and downstairs started to make noise and tease.


    Finally, an old man stepped in and went straight to the small stage in the lobby.


    "Mr. Liu is here, don''t make any noise!"


    "What did Mr. Liu say today? I want to listen to "Sui and Tang Dynasties."


    "I''m tired of listening to "Sui and Tang Dynasties", Mr. Liu should talk about "Water Margin"."


    "..."


    In normal times, although there are many guests in Fan Lou, it is absolutely impossible to fill the lobby with additional stools.


    Today is a special case because Liu Jingting is here!


    This old gentleman is the originator of Yangzhou Pinghua.


    "��!"


    There was a slap on the wood, and the audience was silent.


    Liu Jingting waved his fan and said, "Thanks to the shopkeeper''s love today, please let me come to Fanlou to talk about it. I used to talk about "Sui and Tang Dynasty", "Western Han Dynasty", "Water Margin" and "Three Kingdoms". Let''s change it today. Many friends must know that those who criticized Tianzheng were investigated, and the old man was also arrested and imprisoned for a while. The taste of eating in prison is really uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This remark caused a lot of laughter.


    Liu Jingting continued: "At that time, I still couldn''t figure it out. Later, when my friend pleaded and the government found out the truth, I finally escaped a catastrophe. My old friend recommended me to go to the military camp and tell stories to the front-line soldiers. The missionary officer of the military camp told me I talked about a lot of things about farmers, and I feel deeply how difficult the people''s livelihood is, and the emperor''s Tianzheng is right. Today, I will tell you about my new "Biography of the White-haired Girl"!"


    "it is good!"


    Liu Jingting is a heartthrob. No matter what he says, as long as he is on stage to tell a story, even nonsense can attract applause.


    Liu Jingting has already started speaking, and Prince Charles asked confusedly, "Is this a Chinese bard?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： 880【Fiscal deficit】

    Chapter 884 880��Financial deficit��


    Yingmin Hall.


    Cabinet and ministry ministers are gathered, and an imperial meeting is being held.


    Song Yingxing, who is already 68 years old, is still in good spirits: "Counting the silver taels deported overseas, last year''s national revenue exceeded 40 million taels of silver. But excluding local deposits and royal withdrawals, the annual net loss was 830,000 taels. For the first time since the founding of the country."


    As soon as this remark came out, nearly half of the ministers felt inconceivable. Why did you spend 40 million to pay off the fiscal deficit?


    Song Yingxing then explained the reason:


    "First, the establishment of the three capital guards in the north, the expansion of the army, the establishment of post stations, immigration, road construction, and city construction require a large amount of materials to be transported north..."


    "Second, it is culture and education. There are more and more school-age school children, and schools in various places are constantly expanding. Although local tax reserves have been increased, many provinces are still not enough to spend, and the central court needs to allocate money..."


    "Third, overseas development. The number of overseas territories is increasing day by day, and it is necessary to set up a governor, dispatch officials, and deploy troops to garrison. Except for Luzon and Malacca, the rest of the overseas territories are still losing money, and Palembang is barely making ends meet..."


    "Fourth, the conquest of Burma. The war has been prepared for several years. Temporary patrol inspectors, casting artillery, building fleets, and dispatching supplies...all of which cost money. From the beginning of preparations to the withdrawal of troops, it cost more than 3 million taels. This is just now At the beginning, those newly occupied lands still need to send officials, garrison troops to immigrate, lay official roads, build post stations, and build cities..."


    To put it bluntly, education funds and expansion expenditures have swallowed up too much finance.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Don''t worry, gentlemen, the three major guards are newly opened, and everything has to be spent. Naturally, there will be a lot of expenses. Overseas territories, don''t look at losing money now. Isn''t Luzon a good example? If we develop for a few more years, the overseas territories can be profitable. As for the newly occupied land in the Southwest, it should be able to pay back its capital in 20 years, and it will be able to send money to the court after 20 years."


    The dynasties of the past dynasties expanded their borders and expanded their territories. In addition to recovering the core territory, the border areas lost money most of the time.


    Because you have to maintain the bureaucratic and military system, and you have to do a lot of infrastructure construction (posts, post roads, cities). After the death of Zhu Di in the Ming Dynasty, the entire border was shrunk, mainly because it could not bear the financial pressure, and it had nothing to do with the military.


    As for those overseas territories, why did the European colonists make money, but the Datong court lost money for several years?


    First, China''s colonial policy does not squeeze the indigenous people hard, which is quite embarrassing. They even keep opening schools, using the power of culture and education, trying to absorb and assimilate the local aborigines.


    Second, the newly occupied colonies in Europe also had to lose money in the beginning. Take the Dutch occupation of Tainan as an example. Even though the aborigines were squeezed to death, they suffered a full six years of losses, and finally turned around with the help of the Han people (this so-called profit does not include the initial military and infrastructure expenditures).


    "Your Majesty," Fei Chun put forward his suggestion, "Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian, Guangdong, Jiangxi, and Sichuan provinces have a large surplus in tax revenue every year. I feel that some of the tax revenue should be deducted from the savings to help the poor. provinces, we cannot all rely on the allocation of the central court.��


    This is tantamount to letting the east support the west, and the south support the north.


    It''s not a new thing. The Ming Dynasty often did this, but it was very random and did not really form a system.


    In the Qing Dynasty in history, this model formed a system.


    The finances of the Qing Dynasty were highly centralized, even without distinction between the central and local governments, so the annual revenue was very high.


    For all the taxes in the Qing Dynasty, what the prefectures and counties could keep was not even enough for their own expenses, and the chief secretary collected the money and food in the province. The provinces reported the situation to the central government, and the central government asked the emperor to make a decision to allocate the finances of the provinces. Some of them stay in the province (retention), and some are deported outside the province (shipment). The money and food shipped to the central government are called Jingjiao, and those that support other provinces are called Xiejiao.


    In this way, it can ensure that the Qing government has money, and the provincial government offices also have money. However, the prefectures and counties are so poor that if the local officials don''t exploit the people, let alone how much they are greedy, they will even have a shortfall in normal expenditure.


    This forced state and county officials to crazily collect exorbitant taxes and peel off the skin of ordinary people layer by layer.


    By the middle and late Qing Dynasty, almost all the state and county positions with the most lucrative oil and water were in Sichuan. Because the regular taxes in other provinces are too heavy, state and county officials can''t take much away. However, because Sichuan was killed in the late Ming Dynasty, it used low tax policies to encourage immigrants, but it has not been adjusted. As a result, the people in Sichuan are relatively wealthy, and they can save up their energy to search the dead, and make exorbitant taxes several times, even ten times, dozens of times the regular tax!


    Since the people of Sichuan immigrated, they first had to fight against wild animals and natural disasters in groups. Later, they had to work together to deal with corrupt officials and warlords. During more than two hundred years of struggle, the Gelaohui, the largest social organization in the world, was formed. In the Republic of China, 70% of the people in Sichuan were Paoge, and even the big girls and daughter-in-laws in the countryside were very likely to be members of the Gelaohui.


    The current finances of the Datong New Dynasty are directly handed over to the central government in proportion, and at the same time remain in the local government in proportion. As a result, the rich provinces have a large surplus, but the poor provinces cannot make ends meet, and the central government has to continue to invest money to relieve the poor provinces.


    "Who is against this method?" Zhao Han asked.


    No one speaks.


    Many cabinet and ministry officials are from these six provinces. But they dare not fight for the interests of their hometown, because if one is not good, it is easy to self-defeating.


    Da Ming''s lessons learned from the past made everyone feel lingering fear.


    It is said that there was a group of gentry in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty, and the government and businessmen colluded with each other to control policies, entrap the people in the north, and make Jiangnan pay less taxes. But the real situation is that the taxes in Jiangnan are the heaviest, and the direct cause of Zhang Juzheng''s reform is that the people in Jiangnan can''t afford it.


    If these officials dare to talk nonsense, what if the emperor is forced to collect heavy taxes in the south?


    Zhao Han glanced at the ministers: "Since there is no objection, then you go down and discuss how much you should take from the tax reserves of these six provinces every year."


    "Yes!" Song Yingxing led the order on behalf of the ministers.


    After this matter was over, Lu Xiangsheng cupped his hands suddenly and said: "Your Majesty, except for Liaodong, I suggest not to fight any more wars within five years. Even if you want to fight, you can''t fight a big one."


    "I know." Zhao Han expressed his understanding.


    In recent years, the expansion has been too violent. Not only has military expenditure and related investment surged, but the newly occupied land has not been stabilized. Now that the land is being expanded in the southwest, the follow-up financial pressure will be extremely high, and various hidden dangers will have to be gradually erased.


    Only Liaodong has to be fought, because the remnants of the Manchu Qing Dynasty still occupy Ninggu Pagoda as the center. Hu Dinggui was busy with increasing the population of Jianzhou, reclaiming wasteland, and building post stations, but he couldn''t spare his hands. In the next year or two, he would plan to recover Ninggu Pagoda.


    Except for not setting up military households and military settlements, and not allowing the prince to guard the border, Zhao Han''s expansion ideas are similar to Zhu Yuanzhang''s.


    It is to relocate the army and people, enrich the population of the frontier, lay a firm foundation, and push it out step by step.


    The frontier strategy of the Ming Dynasty failed, and the military household system and the prince''s defense of the frontier had to be blamed.


    The prince''s defense of the border triggered the battle of Jingnan. After Zhu Di ascended the throne, he had to wipe Zhu Yuanzhang''s **** and get all the princes on the frontier back. In addition, the battle of Jingnan took away the frontier army. After such a toss, the court was short of money, food and soldiers, and the Horqin Grassland was directly sent to Duoyan Sanwei. The military household guard system also gradually decayed in Zhu Di''s later years, and many frontier guards could no longer be self-sufficient. The finances are ruined!


    Zhao Han learned from the good policies of the Ming Dynasty with an open mind. Zhao Han cautiously bypassed the pit stepped on by the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Han said: "North Sandu Protectorate, as well as Pingnan Army and Civil Division, will definitely not be able to fight again in the short term. But the Annan Ruan clan, and the Tartars of Ninggu Pagoda, must be wiped out within three years! , the King of Korea is getting more and more rude, and he must send an envoy to admonish him!"


    King Lee Ho of Joseon was like a grandson at first, and even sent his younger sister, who was less than ten years old, to Nanjing.


    It hasn''t been many years, and Li Hao actually cheered up.


    First, without external pressure, North Korea ushered in a ten-year period of peaceful development.


    Secondly, North Korea��s reforms have been very successful, the treasury has been filled day by day, and the army has also been trained. Historically, Li Hao''s idea was even more powerful, because he had money in his hand, clamoring to expand the army by 100,000, and wanted to fight Shunzhi.


    Although it was not so outrageous at this time, Li Hao, who had soldiers and money, sent envoys to Nanjing many times and asked China to return the territory of Baozhou.


    Baozhou is in the south of the Yalu River, that is, across the river from Dandong.


    In order to prevent the Manchus from going south, North Korea agreed to temporarily lend it to the Datong Army for garrison, but how could Zhao Han spit it out? Many years later, China has sent officials to set up Baoxian directly in Baozhou, and there are tens of thousands of Korean people under the rule.


    Seeing that Baozhou is becoming more and more prosperous, Li Hao couldn''t help it anyway. He condemned envoys every year to ask for their return, and occasionally kidnapped Korean border residents, so he almost didn''t directly use troops.


    These abnormal actions have already attracted Nanjing''s attention.


    Zhao Han sent a spy two years ago to inquire, and obtained information easily. North Korea really played too much.


    Hanyang (Seoul) Imperial Guard Office expanded from one guard to three guards, and its strength has reached 21,000. The royal court''s forbidden army expanded from 600 to 1,500, half of which were cavalry. In addition, a new firearms battalion was established, with a total of 1,800 firearms and artillery soldiers.


    These are only the capital troops in North Korea, and the local troops are also increasing. What exactly does Li Hao want to do?


    Since last year, Zhao Han has been forced to make adjustments and increase the number of Datong troops stationed in Baozhou to 1,000. At the same time, on the original city wall, a bastion structure was built at the four corners to prevent the Korean king from having a seizure at any time.


    It is impossible to fight, and China will not take the initiative to attack.


    North Korea, which is as big as a palm, was ravaged by the Manchus and Japan for decades, the population dropped sharply, and people''s livelihoods withered. Even if the reform is successful, how much money can you save? Such crazy military expansion is difficult to sustain for a long time. Either the finances will be dragged down, or the treatment of the army will be reduced.


    As long as China spends a few years quietly, North Korea''s reform dividends will all be buried in the army.


    In addition, Jin Yu, who presided over the reform, this "North Korean Jang Juzheng" is 75 years old. Although the successful implementation of "spread into the mu" in North Korea has also allowed Chinese currency to be popularized in North Korea, and North Korean gentry are secretly accumulating power. Once Jin Yu died, the North Korean gentry would counterattack, and the achievements of reform would be in vain.


    Slowly dragging the time, Zhao Han has already killed Huang Taiji and Dorgon, the most capable governor of Batavia, and King Thalong, the lord of Burma. Gushi Khan, who was entrenched in Qinghai and Tibet, was about to be boiled to death, not to mention a mere Jinyu.


    Boil the enemy heroes to death before making military plans, which is the most cost-effective and trouble-free.


    If King Talong was still alive, Zhao Han would never send troops to Burma, because the difficulty would inevitably increase exponentially.


    Gush Khan is alive, and Zhao Han will not send troops to Qinghai and Tibet. Whenever the old man died, Zhao Han would do it.


    All the ministers dispersed, Zhao Han said: "Call the envoys from all countries in turn."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： 881 [Humanoid Xiaoqiang]

    Chapter 885 881 [Humanoid Xiaoqiang]


    The leader of the French mission, named Jean-Baptiste Colbert.


    This man is currently the private minister of the French Prime Minister Mazarin, helping Mazarin manage some private properties. At the same time, it is also a full member of the French Academy.


    Historically, Colbert later became Minister of Finance, a purse that Louis XIV could not live without. He will create Colbertism (a kind of mercantilism), lay the cornerstone of the development of French industry and commerce, and be the most important promoter of French foreign colonization in the 17th century.


    By the way, the French Academy of Letters and the French Academy of Sciences were also founded by Colbert.


    Colbert is only in his 30s this year, and he got the position of head of the French mission to China only by bribing Mazarin.


    Along the way, Colbert was observing the situation in various countries. Especially when I arrived in Guangzhou, I kept asking about financial, commercial, and industrial issues. After arriving in Nanjing, I was obsessed with shopping for a few days, and then I started to inquire about China''s industrial and commercial policies.


    "God, what a magnificent palace is this?"


    "We''ve come a long way, haven''t we come to an end yet?"


    "..."


    The envoys from all over the world were shocked by the Forbidden City, but Colbert was observing carefully, and at the same time thinking about why there is no smell of feces and urine here.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, all the envoys were arranged to wait in a side hall.


    The maid brought tea and pastries, and then disappeared.


    Prince Charles stood up suddenly, walked up to a pillar, and said in horror, "Is this made of whole wood? How big a giant tree does it need?"


    Although it is also made of golden nanmu, this pillar is really not thick, after all, it is just a side hall.


    When you get to the main hall, it''s scary!


    When Zhao Han repaired the Forbidden City, thanks to Zhu Yuanzhang, all the big pillars here can still be used.


    Seeing that Charles was walking around at will, and there were no Chinese officials to stop him, other envoys chatted with him. They have the same task, which is to observe and record the imperial palaces in China, and report back to their respective monarchs, comparing which palaces they live in is more luxurious and majestic.


    "His Royal Highness..." Colbert said.


    Charles immediately interrupted: "I am the king, I have been crowned king of Scotland!"


    "Well, Your Majesty the King," Colbert asked, "are you planning to stay in China, or are you going to return to England to seek restoration?"


    Charles said: "Of course I want to go back to England."


    Colbert said: "If Your Majesty can restore and overthrow the **** republic, we may be able to cooperate in the future."


    Charles joked: "You are just a temporary head of mission, and you don''t even have a formal official position in France. What cooperation can we have in the future?"


    "Perhaps?" Colbert laughed, "Your Majesty is still in exile? You can be the king of England in the future, why can''t I be the prime minister of France?"


    Charles looked at this person carefully, nodded and said, "Well, I am looking forward to future cooperation." Then he asked, "Since you have the ambition to be a prime minister, why don''t you stay with Mazarin?"


    Colbert smiled without saying a word.


    Mazarin is only the prime minister after all. Once the queen mother dies, France will still be in charge of Louis XIV after all.


    Colbert was still very young, he knew that Louis XIV was obsessed with Chinese culture and art. He is willing to spend money to take the risk to come to China, just to become a China hand, so that he can easily win the king''s favor in the future.


    Historically, all the reforms made by this guy were based on the premise of satisfying Louis XIV. For example, the French Academy of Letters, when it was first established, was only an institution dedicated to studying and engraving seal inscriptions for Louis XIV.


    Colbert chatted with Charles for a while, and then approached the Persian envoy, discussing how to deal with the Dutch together in the future.


    After waiting for half the morning, I finally saw a group of officials passing by the door of the side hall, and getting into carriages one after another not far away.


    These are important ministers who have just finished the imperial meeting. Zhao Han allowed them to ride in a carriage in the Forbidden City. His original intention was not to sympathize with the ministers, but to let the ministers go back to work as soon as possible.


    But in the eyes of the ministers, the emperor is really benevolent, there are horse-drawn carriages to sit in and out, for fear that the courtiers will get tired from walking.


    Before the convoy had gone far, female officials and guards came to the side hall: "Your Majesty has an order to announce that the envoys of France will enter the hall to have an audience!"


    The officer of Honglu Temple immediately left with the French envoy.


    Colbert saw the emperor in the Yingmin Hall. He recalled the teachings of the officials of the Ministry of Rites, and stood in the hall and bowed to the emperor.


    "Give me a seat!"


    A chair was moved out, Colbert moved closer, and finally could vaguely see the face of the emperor.


    A strong sense of oppression hit, and Colbert subconsciously flinched. At the same time, he quickly noticed that this was caused by space and light. He was proficient in painting and understood that the builders of this palace were deliberately creating a solemn atmosphere.


    Colbert made up his mind that when he returned to France in the future, he also suggested that the king do the same, and he would definitely be appreciated by Louis XIV.


    But to meet the monarch is just bowing, this must not be taken back home, kneeling on one knee is popular in Europe, how can you not kneel when meeting the king?


    Zhao Han smiled: "I have received the gifts from the King and Queen Mother of France. Send them my regards. I also have some gifts in return. You will take them with you when you leave China."


    Colbert quickly stood up, bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor of China, you are the King of Kings. On behalf of His Majesty the King and the Queen Mother, I thank you for your enthusiasm and generosity."


    Actually, there is nothing to say. Regarding the situation in France, Zhao Han has already learned from the Chinese mission, and the diplomatic agreement to be signed has also been signed in Paris.


    At this moment, it is only a symbolic interview with Fanshi.


    After wasting Zhao Han''s 15 minutes of chatter, he dismissed the French envoy.


    Next, Persia, Mughal, Oman, Portugal... Only the official envoys can enter the main hall, and the rest of the mission members are all waiting in the side hall.


    Charles saw one envoy after another being taken away, but he was the last in line, and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and annoyed.


    When they entered the hall, they saw the emperor washing his hands, and the maids brought food.


    After Charles saluted, Zhao Han said, "It''s already noon, let''s sit down and eat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Charles cheered up again.


    Zhao Han praised: "I learned Chinese well, and I don''t need an interpreter."


    Zhao Han sat on the top to eat, Charles sat on the bottom to eat, and clinked glasses to drink in the air.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Zhao Han looked at Charles and wanted to laugh.


    He doesn''t know much about Chinese and foreign history, but he has also heard of the famous Happy King, mainly because what happened to Charles II was so impressive.


    Charles fell ill in his later years, and the British imperial physician prepared several treatment plans.


    First, the bloodletting therapy was used. A knife was cut on the king''s arm, and a catty and a half of blood was let out to try the effect first.


    Oops, the king seems to be weaker, hurry up and start the second plan. Since it wasn''t a problem with the blood, it must be because there was too much yellow bile, and he had to take emetics as soon as possible.


    Your Majesty, you��ve taken all the medicine, why can��t you vomit it?


    Don''t panic, Your Majesty, I still have a way, if you can''t spit it out, then pull it out. Salt, cinnamon, cardamom, beetroot, and an ancestral potion of excretion. This requires an enema once every two hours, twelve times a day, for a few days, and the excess yellow bile will definitely be drained!


    Hey, Your Majesty lost the strength to speak? I just fed you 60 times.


    It seems that you have to use a unique skill. It is useless to let His Majesty bled or yellow bile. It must be due to the accumulation of thick juice in the body. As long as the thick juice is drained, His Majesty will surely recover!


    Alas, His Majesty has no wounds on his body, so he can only artificially create wounds to drain pus.


    Your Majesty, bear with me, your hair has been shaved, and the soldering iron will be here soon. Wow, His Majesty''s noble head, the scalded blood bubbles are so beautiful. But this is just a blood bubble, and it needs to be raised again, and it will take two days for the blood bubble to turn into thick water.


    Your Majesty, your illness is too serious, letting go of the concentrated water not only did not heal, but even started to convulse. It must be caused by too much black bile, it seems that the third plan must be used!


    Your Majesty, don''t worry, rub the pigeon dung on the soles of your feet, and then apply special ointment all over your body, the two-pronged approach will definitely remove the toxin.


    Because your condition is too serious, when the poison is removed, the excretion cannot stop. Chen also has another method, smearing sneezing powder on the nostrils, and performing an enema with the previous formula. The enema formula can also be improved. It is better to grind the human skull into powder and mix it in the enema decoction.


    Your Majesty, the treatment is coming to the end, why can''t you take it anymore? Your Majesty, you must be strong!


    Charles was lying on the hospital bed with a dazed expression, and said weakly: "I am very sorry for causing everyone trouble for so long because of my illness. You have all worked hard."


    Zhao Han couldn''t hold it back after all, he suddenly laughed out loud, and quickly covered it up: "Are you planning to take back the throne?"


    "Your Majesty, please borrow two thousand soldiers!" Charles immediately put down his chopsticks.


    Zhao Han said: "Don''t worry about borrowing soldiers. Cromwell is over 50 years old, how many years can he live? You are very young. After killing Cromwell, it is easy to return to China. Let��s stay in Nanjing first, see more, walk more, it will be good for you.��


    Zhao Han is not worried at all about cultivating a strong enemy Britain, but is a little worried that Britain will not become stronger.


    The rise of Britain, the Indian colony contributed a lot.


    In this time and space, India must belong to China. Without India, how can Britain support itself, and what can it use to check and balance France?


    So, you must give the Brit a hand!


    "Are you planning to let your sister marry the Chinese royal family?" Zhao Han asked.


    Charles said: "China is the greatest country in the world, and Britain is the greatest country in Europe. If the two countries can marry, they will definitely be able to rule the world!"


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Okay, then marry your sister to the Crown Prince of China."


    Hearing this, Charles was extremely excited. He finally saw the hope of restoring the country.


    Zhao Han continued to stare at Charles carefully, feeling sincerely in his heart, the vitality of this guy is really strong, he is like a strong man in human form, who died after being tossed by a group of quack doctors for so long.


    Not even talking about scalding the scalp with a branding iron and nourishing thick water. I enema 12 times a day for 5 days. Then human skull ashes were added to continue the enema, and the dehydration alone could kill the whole person.


    Amitabha, good, good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： 882 【Eunuch Mathematician】

    Chapter 886 882 [Eunuch Mathematician]


    Portugal wants to marry China, and is willing to offer a port as a dowry in exchange for China''s protection of Portugal''s Asian ports.


    Zhao Han is of course willing to accept this proposal... well, only half of it.


    Zhao Han��s reply was that China only protected Portugal��s ports in India, and was only responsible for dealing with Dutch forces. As for countries such as Oman, Persia, and Mughals, Portugal will solve them by itself, and China will never get involved.


    Take Oman as an example. The navy has not yet formed, so it takes pirates every day to fight against Portugal on the west coast of India. Moreover, it is fought almost every year, how can China manage it?


    Portugal is using a very long name, let''s call him Antonio.


    This guy met the emperor yesterday, and he got such a reply. Apart from being frustrated, he was also a little happy. Although Portugal is "thumped by thousands of people", except for the Netherlands, Portugal can barely bear the hammers of other countries.


    Ministry of War.


    Gu Jianshan, the left captain of the Navy, took the list of ports given by Portugal, and spread out the map to search accordingly: "This is not possible for Portugal. The colonial ports on the east coast of India have been snatched up by the Netherlands. There are still three in Ceylon. The port was also swallowed up by the Netherlands two years ago. Today, on the east coast of India, Portugal has only one port left, and they are still unwilling to use it as a dowry."


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "We are determined not to want the ports on the west coast of India. First, the distance is too far, and it is not easy to manage if they are taken; second, according to the news brought back by the envoys, the situation on the west coast is very complicated. Involved in multinational disputes."


    "How is it here?" Gu Jianshan pointed to Chittagong.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "This is not on the dowry list, and it does not seem to be a Portuguese colony."


    Gu Jianshan explained: "Portugal''s rule in Chittagong is a bit similar to Macau in the past. It was leased from Rakhine (Arakan), and Portugal can only control an urban area. Outside the city, it is all owned by Arakan pirates. Even King Rakhine cannot control the world. Even the Portuguese ships and sailors are mostly recruited Arakan pirates.��


    Lu Xiangsheng thought about it carefully: "This time the imperial court conquered Burma, the Rakhine king dared to send reinforcements to help the Burmese king. Although he escaped without firing a cannon, he had to be punished. How about sending envoys to Rakhine , ordered the king to cede Chittagong. Then reply to the Portuguese and ask them to hand over the city as a dowry."


    "We still have to send the navy to clean up all the pirates in Chittagong." Gu Jianshan said.


    The ownership of Chittagong is very complicated. The sovereignty is in the hands of the King of Rakhine, the control of the city is in the hands of Portugal, and the port and surrounding sites are actually controlled by pirates.


    If the Chinese emperor could forgive him, the Rakhine king would certainly be willing to cede the land, he would not have been able to actually control Chittagong. The Portuguese are also willing. Since the ports on the east coast of India were eaten up, they are weak in Chittagong and have to cooperate with pirates most of the time.


    Only those Arakan pirates were injured. If China owns Chittagong, the first thing to do is to wipe out the pirates.


    But we can''t simply wipe them out, because those pirates all come from coastal fishermen. Unless the fishermen around the port are killed, the pirates will never be eliminated.


    Controlling Chittagong is tantamount to controlling the Bay of Bengal, and it is an outpost for colonial India in the future.


    The agriculture in the Bay of Bengal is very developed, and food can be obtained continuously. Malacca, which cannot be self-sufficient, will not need to ask Palembang for food in the future, and the transportation from Chittagong is more than enough. Cotton cloth produced in China can also be shipped in bulk from Chittagong, and Indian cotton can also be obtained from Chittagong.


    The Ministry of War and the Naval Governor''s Office discussed and decided to immediately notify the Ministry of Rites, and Honglu Temple would contact the Portuguese envoy.


    "China wants Chittagong?" Antonio was surprised and delighted, this place is so good, China can just take it if it wants.


    Wang Duanyi, You Shaoqing of Honglu Temple said: "After Chittagong belongs to our country, the Portuguese there can freely choose their nationality. At the same time, the missionaries there are no longer allowed to preach at will, and can only keep one church in the city. All missionary activities, Only in church."


    "Of course." Antonio doesn''t care about these, he just needs to complete the task.


    Immediately, the Ministry of Rites will come to celebrate the birthday of the Portuguese princess.


    The princess was called Catalina, who was Charles'' wife in history. I''m 17 years old this year, so I''m a bit old, and I''m sure I''m over 20 years old when I come back to China and get married.


    Zhao Han still has a plan in mind, using the princess'' descendants to intervene in the Portuguese throne in the future. But the calculation was doomed to fail, because Katerina was infertile. Charles later had more than a dozen illegitimate children, but he had no children with Katerina, who had a good relationship.


    Of course, it can also be operated, and then it will be fine to impersonate!


    Anyway, the Holy See broke off diplomatic relations with Portugal a long time ago, and the Portuguese king directly asked the Jesuits to be crowned. The Pope could not interfere with the change of the Portuguese royal family.


    ��


    "Your Majesty, this is my translation on the way home. Because of religious issues, this book has not been published in France." Li Sixiao inherited Pascal''s "Essays on Liquid Balance and Air Weight".


    Zhao Han glanced at the author first, "Pascal" was translated as "Bosco", and he didn''t know who it was just by looking at the name.


    However, the content of this book shocked Zhao Han.


    Prove the existence of vacuum, improve mercury barometer, invent syringe and hydraulic press, explain that air pressure changes with height, and propose Pascal''s theorem (the pressure applied to any part of a closed liquid must be transmitted from the liquid to all directions according to its original size) ��


    Zhao Han looked at the author''s name again, and he already understood that it was Pascal. Who doesn''t know the pressure unit of "Pa"?


    "The content of this book has never been published in Europe?" Zhao Han asked.


    Li Sixiao replied: "For fear of being persecuted by the Holy See, most of them have not been published, but they have been spread privately among scholars. Only the last ''Bosco''s Theorem'' was discovered by Bosco on a ship, and no one in Europe knows about it .��


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Very good, take this book to Qintian Academy, and let scholars do experiments accordingly. After verification, it will be published in the "Acta Physica Journal" first, and will be compiled into university textbooks in the next two years. This Bao Sike, Keba became a master of physics at Qintian Academy, and the royal family rewarded him with one hundred silver dollars, and asked the Ministry of Industry to arrange a house for him."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Li Sixiao said flatteringly.


    Zhao Han asked again: "Did Bao Sike bring his family to China?"


    Li Sixiao replied: "This gentleman lost his mother at the age of three, and his father also died a few years ago, but he has not married a wife in his thirties. It is because he is alone and has no worries in France that he is willing to travel thousands of miles to the Heavenly Dynasty. "


    "Hire a servant for him to take care of his daily life," Zhao Han said, "If he wants to marry, he can also help him find a wife. Anyway, he can''t let this person run away, and he must be determined."


    Li Sixiao said: "Bao Sike doesn''t seem to be a womanizer. Except for academic topics, he doesn''t even talk to people very much. He just does experiments, writes papers and reads all day long, and he talks about it all day long. Talk about the Lord."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing: "It''s normal to have some strange problems, don''t bother him."


    Zhao Han continued to read other books, all of which were translated by Li Sixiao at sea, the most important of which was Descartes'' "Principles of Philosophy".


    Li Sixiao added a lot of private goods, trying to explain the universe with the Confucian version of the dualism of mind and matter. Zhao Han was noncommittal about this kind of theory, and was more interested in the scientific research methods in the book. After reading it, he said: "This set of research rules is excellent. I will extract it and let the scholars of Qintian Academy have a look."


    "Yes!" Li Sixiao cupped his hands.


    Immediately, Zhao Han picked up another book: "Didn''t you invite this mathematician named Fermat?"


    Li Sixiao said: "This person was originally a litigator. He spent money to buy an official position as a local councilor, and then spent money to become the chief spokesman of the local council. He was obsessed with official career, and studying mathematics was just a hobby. Moreover, Fermat''s works, many contents China already has it, and I only selected what China does not have for translation. Especially the theory of number theory is an eye-opener."


    "So I''m an official fan, so if you don''t come, don''t come." Zhao Han laughed.


    Fermat will not leave France. He became rich through marriage and used money to buy and promote officials. How could he be willing to abandon all this?


    In addition to these, there are many scientific books that need to be translated slowly. For example, Veda, Dezag, Steven, Kepler, etc. Li Sixiao bought all the books he could buy and shipped them back to China.


    After a few days.


    Pascal, who was reading "Chinese Philosophy and Ethics", suddenly ushered in several official errands.


    "Mr. Bao, you have been awarded the Master of the Fifth Grade by His Majesty. This is the official uniform, formal dress and regular uniform issued by the imperial court. In addition, Qintianyuan hired a servant for you, and Qintianyuan paid the wages for the first three months. After three months, you need to solve it by yourself. There is still one hundred silver dollars, which is a reward from His Majesty..."


    Pascal learned some Chinese on the ship, but he is relatively withdrawn and does not communicate often, and his Chinese level is far from that of Prince Charles.


    After speaking, the speed of speech was so fast that Pascal didn''t understand half a sentence, so he had to rely on the translator of Honglu Temple.


    You are an official in China?


    Pascal was a little confused.


    Envoys from all over the world lived in this courtyard. When they heard the news, they came to watch the excitement one after another, and many of them admired it.


    Wait for the official to leave, a skinny man in his thirties nodded and bowed his head and said, "Master Bao, his youngest name is Wang Zhong, and he will take care of him from now on. The imperial court has granted a house outside the city. When will the master move there?"


    "Thank you." Pascal half understood.


    The so-called homestead is just a small courtyard by the Xuanwu Lake. Housing prices in the city are very high, and it is not easy to buy with money. Most of the newly built houses are outside the city.


    As for the servant Wang Zhong, he is a young **** left over from the previous dynasty. He has been guarding the gate and sweeping the floor of Qintianyuan these years.


    Pascal is taken out of town and immediately takes a liking to his new home. Although the yard is not big and there are only a few houses, the scenery of Xuanwu Lake is very good.


    After staying for two days, Wang Zhong also surprised Pascal.


    This seemingly ordinary servant actually asked him for mathematics knowledge, and he is also proficient in analytic geometry, and he is studying calculus.


    "Sorry, Wang, I don''t know much about calculus, and I can''t answer your doubts for the time being." Pascal felt a little ashamed, he was actually compared by his servant.


    Wang Zhong himself can write and count. At the age of seventeen, the Datong Army took back Nanjing, and he has been doing odd jobs as a former eunuch.


    Due to staying in Qintianyuan for a long time, the little **** was influenced by what he saw and heard, and started to study quietly, and often went to the library lazily. No one knew how knowledgeable he was, and they regarded him as an ordinary handyman, but after more than ten years of study and research, Wang Zhong was already called a mathematician.


    However, he is very timid and lacks self-confidence. He usually bows down to everyone he sees.


    Pascal was quite curious about this servant, so he began to discuss math problems. Influenced by Pascal, Wang Zhong soon had a new understanding of air pressure and liquid.


    The master and servant get along well, as if they have been friends for many years.


    Until Pascal read Wang Zhong''s research manuscript, he finally couldn''t help but said: "Wang, I think you can publish your own results."


    "Forget it..." Wang Zhong didn''t want to cause trouble. He was very confident in his knowledge, but not confident in his body and identity.


    Pascal said: "Give me these manuscripts, and I will hand them over to Xiao Zhangyuan of Qintianyuan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： 883【Get ahead】

    Chapter 887 883��Get ahead��


    The calculus created by Xiao Shixuan was initially extremely imprecise, with loopholes in logic and derivation.


    He said that he could use calculus to calculate the law of twelve equals, which is also a bit of bragging. Because using this method requires not only calculus and analytic geometry, but also an in-depth study of mechanical waves.


    In recent years, Chinese mathematicians have been working together to perfect calculus.


    Some scholars start from dynamics, while others explore from pure geometry. The definition of infinitesimal also troubled them. Even if Zhao Han himself came off the stage and said that infinitesimal quantities are functions with a limit of 0, some mathematicians still expressed dissatisfaction.


    The naming of various terms also gave Zhao Han a headache.


    The derivative has not been properly defined, the continuous variable is called "transfer", and the derivative of the transfer is called "transfer". There are so many similar terms, and all kinds of symbols, Zhao Han has no time to study, and he can no longer understand the current "Acta Mathematics".


    "Hello, Master Xiao." Pascal greeted with cupped fists.


    Xiao Shixuan was elected as the head of the Qintian Academy, but he rarely participated in administrative work, and the daily management was left to the vice president. He had never even seen Pascal, and asked in confusion, "Your Excellency?"


    Pascal replied: "My Chinese name is Bosco, and I don''t speak Chinese very well. People can''t understand when they speak too fast."


    "Please sit down, what''s the matter?" Xiao Shixuan didn''t like wasting time.


    Pascal took out the eunuch''s manuscript: "This is the achievement of a gentleman, please take a look at Xiao Zhangyuan."


    Xiao Shixuan nodded: "I will watch."


    "I''m leaving." Pascal got up and left.


    Xiao Shixuan didn''t think this person was rude, on the contrary, he liked him very much, and he didn''t like politeness and nonsense.


    Xiao Shixuan continued to do his own research, and he didn''t pick up these manuscripts until he had lunch to read. It was nothing at first, but after looking at it, he put down his chopsticks completely and read in one breath until half the afternoon.


    In today''s Chinese mathematics circle, many people are perfecting calculus, and this manuscript by Wang Zhong is also the same.


    Wang Zhong has two main achievements: giving the proper definition of continuity and derivative, and proposing the correct concept of sequence and series.


    "jingle bell!"


    Xiao Shixuan shook the bell on the table, and the assistant and student came in immediately: "Sir, what are your orders?"


    "Is there a new fan named Bao in our hospital?" Xiao Shixuan asked.


    The assistant said, "Yes, it''s Bosco."


    Xiao Shixuan asked again: "Is there anyone named Wang Zhong?"


    The assistant thought carefully, and finally shook his head: "It seems not."


    "Call for Bao Sike... Forget it, I''ll go there by myself." Xiao Shixuan picked up the manuscript and went out.


    The next day.


    Wang Zhong was taken to Qintianyuan by Pascal. Although he had worked here for more than ten years, he seemed extremely nervous today.


    Entering the inner courtyard, he saw a group of doctors, masters, bachelors, and graduate students standing in the courtyard without speaking. Wang Zhong shrank his neck in fright, and bent his waist involuntarily.


    "Papa clap!"


    Xiao Shixuan took the lead in applauding, and the rest also applauded.


    The "�\" in Chinese characters means to applaud. There was a habit of applauding while listening to music in the pre-Qin period.


    Wang Zhong has never experienced this kind of treatment. He was a **** in Nanjing when he was twelve years old, and he has been working as a handyman since he was seventeen. No one has ever looked at him directly, and several times when he asked people for advice, he was greeted with cynicism. If it wasn''t for Pascal''s easy-talking behavior, he wouldn''t even dare to ask Pascal for advice.


    The moment the applause sounded, Wang Zhong felt light all over, walking as if he was stepping on clouds.


    Although the people around are applauding, there are those who despise and those who are jealous. Asking them to applaud a former **** is more to choose face for Xiao Shi.


    Of course, there are sincere applauders, but not many.


    Xiao Shixuan stepped forward and took Wang Zhong''s hand: "I have been in charge of Qintianyuan until now, but unexpectedly there are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the courtyard. I didn''t find it until yesterday. When your article is published, I will ask Your Majesty to give you a bachelor''s title."


    "Many... Thank you for your support." Wang Zhong was so excited that he was trembling all over.


    Xiao Shixuan said again: "You calculate all your results in public. Colleagues in the mathematics hall must listen, and colleagues in other halls can also listen."


    Pascal followed in, sat in the crowd, and watched Wang Zhong calculate his academic achievements.


    He loves it here, loves the vibe.


    In France, there is currently only one French Academy. The academicians inside are mainly writers, and the original intention of establishing the academy was only to study, improve, and promote French.


    As for French scientists, they are all researching at home. If they want to communicate, they can only rely on correspondence or read papers published by each other.


    It��s great here in China. Many scientists gather together and can communicate and discuss anytime and anywhere.


    In fact, there are also in various provinces in China, not all in Nanjing, and their communication also depends on correspondence.


    Some of the teachers in schools around the world hold positions in both schools. Zhao Zhenfang, the eldest princess of the dynasty, although she is far away in Tianjin and no longer works as a teacher, she has always been a master of Qintian Academy and has published academic papers every year.


    Half a month later, a new issue of "Datong Monthly" was released.


    Wang Zhong''s deeds were impressively published on the second edition of the news, and quickly became a hot topic in Nanjing.


    A former **** can be an official and a bachelor?


    Simply unheard of!


    The focus of common people''s attention is the former eunuch, who was awarded a small courtyard by Xuanwu Lake because of his great academic contributions.


    So there is this kind of words to encourage children to study: "My dear, you should study hard and learn that arithmetic. The eunuchs are good at calculating accounts, and the Lord Long Live has given you a small house. You will definitely be able to get a big one in the future." !"


    At the same time, matchmakers also began to visit the door.


    A serious boudoir girl would definitely not want to marry an eunuch, but a widow with a child would.


    Wang Zhong has an official status and has no children. After the widow marries, not only will her life be settled, but her children will not be abused.


    Received several matchmakers, and Wang Zhong was moved by the words. He also wanted to have a woman as a companion at home, and he also wanted to leave incense for his family.


    Finally, Wang Zhong asked the matchmaker in front of him: "The Yuan family you mentioned, would you like to change the child''s surname?"


    "Change, definitely!" The matchmaker laughed.


    "My surname is Feng..." Wang Zhong stopped suddenly, feeling that there was no need to tell the matchmaker, and continued to ask, "This Yuan family brought her two sons and one daughter, will her in-laws be willing?"


    The matchmaker said: "She was originally from Jiangsu. Her parents-in-law died of the plague long ago, and her husband also died of the plague. Later, she remarried to a widower and came to Nanjing to join relatives. After a few years, her husband died again. The old woman did not hide the truth from the king. My lord, the neighbors say that she is Kefu, and she will not be able to remarry even if she remarries. But people have checked with her husband. It''s not that her fate is hard, but that her two husbands are not lucky. This Yuan family is good at housework, and her children are also good If you teach filial piety, you will definitely be harmonious and beautiful when you marry back home."


    "Diligence is good, filial piety is good, ha ha." The more Wang Zhong listened, the more satisfied he became.


    Not only will he have a wife, but he will also have three children, a good wife in church, and both children, which was unthinkable before.


    Order Hard Kef?


    Lao Tzu is a eunuch, he destroyed the Ming Dynasty, if he can still live well, who can be harder than me?


    Taking out dozens of cash rewards and sending the matchmaker out in person, Wang Zhong was in a happy mood. He couldn''t help straightening his waist, bowing his knees all the year round, which made his shoulders a little hunchback, and now it seems that even his shoulders have straightened, and he said to himself with a smile: "This new dynasty is really good. Long live God is also a good emperor. We can do it too." Be a decent human being."


    Pascal''s house is not far from him, Wang Zhong has already regarded this foreign devil as a friend, and rushed to share the joy in his heart.


    "Scholar Wang is here, please come in!" The servant who opened the door was another eunuch.


    There were quite a few eunuchs left in the previous Ming Dynasty, and many of them worked in various yamen.


    Wang Zhong recognized this person, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Zhang."


    "Don''t dare, dare not." The **** surnamed Zhang bent even more, and his eyes were full of envy and admiration.


    This person went to buy a newspaper specifically, wanting to know why Wang Zhong was able to be an official. As a result, apart from written reports, the rest of the content is like a heavenly book, and they can''t understand it at all, and they can''t even feel jealous.


    Pascal invited Wang Zhong to sit in. Instead of "Chinese Philosophy and Ethics" on the table, there was a copy of "San Zi Jing" and a set of "Great Harmony Dictionary".


    "Brother Bao, I''m going to ask for a wife." Wang Zhong said happily.


    Pascal asked: "What is a wife?"


    Wang Zhong explained: "A husband is a husband, and a wife is a wife."


    "Oh," Pascal suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "Congratulations."


    Wang Zhong asked: "Don''t you ask for a wife?"


    Pascal replied: "Women are troublesome and will waste my time."


    Wang Zhong was speechless for a moment.


    Pascal suddenly said: "Wang, I don''t have many friends in China, can I ask you some questions?"


    "Speak." Wang Zhong said.


    "In Europe, the world was created by gods, and men are made of dust by gods. Is there such a legend in China?" Pascal asked.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile: "Two years ago, His Majesty ordered the Hanlin Academy to compile and print a book "The Collection of Chinese Myths". Brother Bao can buy it and have a look. In our place, the world was originally chaotic and looked like an egg. The same. The great **** Pangu was conceived in the chaos, he was born with an axe, and he split the chaos..."


    Wang Zhong told several myths in a row, Pascal listened to them fascinated, and compared them with Western myths.


    Dayu controlled the flood? Noah''s Ark?


    Why is there a great flood in both Eastern and Western mythology?


    Pascal is keenly aware that there is an essential difference between Europe and China. When Westerners encounter floods, they run around in boats to survive. When the Chinese encountered a flood, they worked together to subdue it.


    People here have no original sin and do not need atonement.


    "Do you really believe in the sky and ancestors?" Pascal asked doubts.


    In "Chinese Philosophy and Ethics", Ai Julian said that the Chinese people''s belief in Buddhism and Taoism is false. The only thing Chinese people really believe in is the sky and ancestors. And the sky is not the sky that can be seen from looking up, but a concept similar to gods that breed and control all things. It''s just like a god, but not a god, more like a conscious universe.


    Wang Zhong said with a smile: "God and ancestors, you must believe this."


    Pascal was thoughtful.


    As a mathematician and physicist, after coming to China, he seemed to want to devote himself to studying philosophy. Zhao Han might vomit blood if he found out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： 884【The Chinese countryside in the eyes of the French envoy】

    Chapter 888 884 [The Chinese countryside in the eyes of the French envoy]


    When French writers and artists linger on admiring Chinese paintings, architecture, music, and operas, France is making Colbert try to crack the secret of feces.


    From Guangzhou all the way to Nanjing, Kerber was surprised to find that these big cities are all very clean, and there is no scene of stinking feces.


    Colbert asked the Chinese envoy many times, but the Chinese always laughed and said nothing.


    On this day, Colbert got up very early and finally met the manure collector.


    "Boom boom boom~~~"


    At three o''clock in the morning, that is, at 4:12 in the morning, the Drum Tower began to beat the drums.


    The soldiers stationed on the city wall have been converted from police officers to inspectors. After hearing the drumbeat, the gatekeepers began to get up and wash. And many people who wanted to enter the city were already waiting outside the city gates.


    "Dangdangdang~~~"


    After an unknown amount of time, the morning bell rang and all the gates of the city were opened on time.


    The missing engraving devices of the Bell and Drum Towers were all changed to clocks in the new dynasty of Datong. Every city has a sundial, which can be used to adjust the error of the clock through the sundial on a sunny day.


    People of all colors line up to enter the city. Although they do not receive city tax, they still have to check routinely.


    For example, if the dung truck does not have a cover, it is resolutely not allowed to enter the city. There were still people making troubles about this incident at the beginning, but the residents in the city were very supportive, otherwise the dung trucks crossing the street would stink.


    Colbert stood guard before dawn, following a group of excrement collectors through the streets.


    Throughout Nanjing, there are at least four thousand practitioners related to feces. Not only some people go to the city to collect manure, but after the manure is transported out of the city, there must be someone to sort and process it.


    Colbert followed all the way, and soon saw a strange picture.


    Three groups of different people came to the alley one after another.


    One wave is to deliver water, and the water cart is dragged forward by mules. For those households without wells, if they need to buy water today, they will hang a water sign at the door the night before. When the water delivery worker saw the water sign, he stopped the mule cart and knocked on the door of the family.


    One wave is for collecting swill, food residue soup and the like will be put in the swill bucket, and someone will buy it to feed the pigs.


    There is another group of manure collectors.


    There is no feces disposal fee, just take it away, and both parties get what they need. However, it is also engaged in the toilet cleaning business. If residents need to wash toilets, they will take them out of the city and send them back to you the next morning. A cleaning fee will be charged for this.


    A dung cart was quickly filled, and there were still a few toilets hanging on the cart, and the toll collectors drove the mule cart out of the city.


    Colbert has been drifting at sea for more than a year, and he has been able to speak in Chinese. He followed up and asked, "Hello, how much do you need to pay for someone to take away the excrement? Monthly or daily?"


    The excrement collector smiled and said, "Collect money? In the past, we Xiangtou had to give people money!"


    The money is given to the stewards of the big families, not to buy dung money, but private bribery. Of course, there is no need to give it now, and even the **** bullies have been banned.


    Colbert became more and more puzzled: "You help people clean up the excrement, and you still have to pay those people?"


    "That''s the reason." The manure collector said.


    Colbert couldn''t figure it out: "Why?"


    The manure collector said: "Yexiang is a good thing."


    "What is Nocturnal Fragrance?" Colbert asked.


    The dung collector said: "Yexiang is dung."


    Colbert asked: "What is the use of feces?"


    "Sell it to farmers to fertilize the fields," the dung collector explained, "there are several grades of night incense. The most expensive is the night incense from the palace. How many farmers are rushing to buy it. The night incense from the dignitaries is also expensive, and the cheapest is Xiaomen. Xiaohu. People in the city also suffer haha, they can��t eat well by themselves, so what kind of fertility can the Ye Xiang pull out?��


    Colbert followed all the way out of the city, and finally figured out what feces can do, but can this stuff really make crops grow better?


    Soon, Colbert was dumbfounded.


    He saw a large feces industrial park outside Nancheng.


    This was requested by the imperial court to be centralized, and they were scattered everywhere before. Residential areas inside and outside Nanjing City are divided into more than ten "dung roads" by the government, which are contracted to the excrement treatment company, and the processing and distribution are concentrated in three places in the south, east and west of the city.


    In the past, there was no company, and the imperial court didn''t bother to take care of it.


    The excrement collection has crossed the boundary, so there will be a fight. In the second year of the Republic of China, a large-scale fighting broke out. Hundreds of dung workers fought together, killing four people and injuring dozens of others on the spot.


    The matter even alarmed the emperor, because there was a fight on the street at that time, and the feces were all over the street.


    So, the imperial court ordered the formalization of the excrement industry.


    Divide the area and invite public bidding.


    The dung heads must first register the company and go through a qualification review, such as how many qualified dung trucks they have. Bidding prices vary depending on the region, with the Forbidden City being the most expensive.


    In the future, if you encounter cross-border behavior, you are not allowed to fight privately again, and you can directly report to the government, and the government will fine those who cross the border. If you dare to fight privately, you will be fined, and the manure collection license will be canceled if casualties are caused!


    Colbert observed the river water near the feces industrial park and found that the river water was not dirty.


    Even cleaning the toilet, the sewage is not discharged, but stored in a pool. This kind of pool water that has been used to wash toilets can also be sold, and the price is the cheapest, which is very popular among nearby vegetable farmers.


    Dry manure and wet manure are poured into different pools, which are distinguished when collecting manure in the city. The manure truck is equipped with several large wooden barrels.


    There is even more refined management. A few large wooden barrels are placed separately, with labels on the barrels: Fei Ge''s hometown, Liu Shangshu''s house, Zhang Shilang''s house...


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Suddenly someone rang the bell and shouted, "We have a distinguished guest!"


    But a boat came, and the boat was full of farmers.


    A dozen households of farmers in a certain village partnered to hire a boat and recommended experts who picked manure to come here to carry goods back to the village. These belong to those far away from the city, and those nearby farmers come to pick them up or carry them on their backs.


    "Does the customer want dry goods or wet goods?"


    "We came all the way by boat, of course we want dry goods."


    "Then please come here, the incense in our factory is all good. Although it can''t compare with the heavenly incense of the Forbidden City, nor can it compare with the expensive incense of the officials and lords, but they are all rich incense from wealthy families. If you are in a hurry to use it, we There is still a fermented fat fragrance in the factory, but the price must be much higher."


    "Where''s the dung stick?"


    "A guest is an expert at first glance, the stick is here, you can stir it up and look at it as you like."


    "..."


    Colbert was allowed to go in for a visit. Seeing this scene and dialogue, his whole person was shocked and shattered.


    The excrement that has plagued Paris for hundreds of years has actually become an industry in China!


    "What are you wearing?" Colbert asked a worker.


    The worker replied: "The government says that masks must be worn, and those who don''t wear them will be fined. Lime is sprinkled every ten days, saying that it can kill **** poison, and only after killing the **** poison will you not get sick. These rules are said to be set by the Long Live Lord. .Long Live Lord is the reincarnation of Ziwei Xing, and he even understands this kind of dung work. It is said that Long Live Lord also picked up dung before he started his army."


    Colbert was so smoked that he left this place early.


    He knew Louis XIV and the Parisian nobility, all of whom loathed the **** in the city. If he can solve this problem, he will definitely be appreciated by the king and supported by countless nobles.


    But this thing is not easy to do. You have to persuade farmers to use manure to fertilize the land, and you have to get the support of the lord or landlord. The difficulty is no less than winning an international war.


    After much deliberation, Colbert decided to give up. He will never do things that are thankless, and he should learn China''s industrial and commercial policies. Louis XIV likes money, as long as he can earn money for the king, he will definitely be favored.


    Colbert did not return to the city immediately, but ran to the countryside in the outskirts.


    At this time, rice is in the jointing stage and needs a lot of water and fertility. This year is a little bit dry. Farmers along the Qinhuai River are treading water wheels, and the river water is carried into the diversion canal to flow to the rice fields around.


    Around the aqueduct, there are some small water wheels that can be moved by one person.


    The farmers stepped on the water to irrigate the fields, and in places far from the canal, they all opened a gap in the field ridges, so that the river water could pass through the nearby fields and flow into the farther rice fields. If these paddy fields belong to different families, then the peasant association will be useful, and everyone will discuss and work together.


    The men who are in charge of treading water wheels come in rotation from each family, and those who are lazy will definitely be poked in the back.


    If a certain paddy field is fully irrigated, then the gap in the field ridge should be plugged.


    Then, the family applied their own fertilizer, which was piled up dry manure and added plant ash. A bamboo basket is hung on the waist, just like the later generations sprinkled chemical fertilizers, sprinkled all the way. If the children in the family are on vacation, they can also go to the fields to help, mainly by pulling out weeds in the fields.


    In the middle of the morning, the woman went home to cook.


    It was almost noon when the peasant women came out with food, went to the field together talking and laughing, and called their husbands to come to eat.


    People gather under the shade of trees, or sit on the ridge of the field, holding clay bowls in one hand and chopsticks in the other, chatting about anecdotes while eating. From time to time, there was a burst of laughter, but someone was telling a joke.


    Even fertilization, there is a focus, and the "pro-field method" is generally used.


    For example, if your family has ten acres of land, this year you will select two acres and double the amount of fertilizers. Another two acres will be replaced next year, and key investments will be made, and ten acres of land can be rotated again in five years. In ten years, as long as you have enough fertilizer and take care of it properly, all the thin fields can become fertile fields.


    This fertilization theory in ancient China was summed up over thousands of years. It is called: the soil can be replenished, the soil can always be renewed, and although the land is barren, manure is often added.


    The focus of the pro-field method is to add fertilizer, mainly before transplanting rice seedlings, and the oil residue of pressed soybeans and rapeseeds will be made into fertilizer mixed with plant ash and sprinkled.


    The farmers in front of them are also killing insects while fertilizing and weeding.


    The tobacco stalks left behind in the manufacture of tobacco are useless in Europe, but they are sought-after pesticides in China. After breaking the tobacco stems and throwing them on the roots of the rice, many kinds of pests can be controlled.


    Colbert looked at the farmers, each of them was very energetic. Although covered in mud and water, they were far stronger than the French farmers.


    What do French farmers look like?


    Thin, sluggish, lifeless, like a humanoid tool that can''t think.


    The one hundred years before that was the period of the outbreak of land annexation in France. It is different from the land enclosure movement in Britain. French farmers were forced to go bankrupt due to rising taxes, and nobles, businessmen, and lawyers took the opportunity to buy land at low prices.


    These landlords can bargain with tax collectors, or simply be taxpayers themselves. They pay less or even no tax themselves, and pass the tax on to ordinary farmers, forcing more farmers to go bankrupt, and then take the opportunity to continue to annex land.


    In addition, because grain cannot be sold at a price, they grow grain on public land to avoid taxation, and private land is used to raise high-value-added livestock.


    As for infrastructure such as roads and canals, no landowner is willing to spend money.


    Colbert looked at the canals extending in all directions in front of him, and he knew that France was hundreds of years behind China. And these Chinese peasants are all comparable to the small landowners in France in terms of their mental outlook and health.


    "China is a paradise for farmers... The rural system here cannot be replicated in France, otherwise a nationwide war will be provoked, and even the king may be sent to the guillotine." Colbert wrote in his diary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： 885【News from Qinghai-Tibet】

    Chapter 889 885 [Qinghai-Tibet News]


    While Colbert was inspecting the excrement business, a fleet came from the upper reaches of the Yangtze River.


    Before the fleet arrived in Nanjing, a fast boat rushed over.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Zhao Han received urgent news and immediately summoned the ministers of the cabinet: "Gushi Khan is dead. His eldest son and six sons control Uizang, his eldest grandson controls Kangba, and the other seven sons rule Qinghai separately. These descendants, each other If you are not convinced, you will not be able to choose a new Khan..."


    Gush Khan himself lived in Lhasa for a long time, and his eldest son and six sons were stationed in U-Tsang to guard against local Tibetan rebellion. The main clan and their seven sons graze around Qinghai Lake. The eldest grandson ruled the Kangba area, and most of the taxes collected here were used to support the Qinghai tribe.


    Gush Khan is over seventy years old this year, and it is normal for him to die, but he has not designated an heir.


    Now, Diba (the chief executive of the Qinghai-Tibet region) controls Lhasa and requires the sons of Gushri Khan to elect a great Khan before he can hand over various powers. To put it bluntly, the chairman died suddenly, and the CEO didn''t know who to listen to, saying that he would not get involved in the family affairs and let the chairman''s sons handle it themselves.


    Therefore, no one can take over Lhasa until the Great Khan is elected.


    The eldest son and the sixth son, leading the army to negotiate, are still facing each other in Uizang, and have fought two small-scale battles.


    The eldest grandson is still stationed in Kangba, which is the closest to Sichuan, and sent a team of envoys with a large amount of tribute to come to Nanjing to ask the emperor to canonize his father. Once his father becomes a profuse sweater, he will have the right to inherit from now on. Even if he cannot inherit the position of Great Khan, he still controls the most affluent area in Qinghai-Tibet, and can take the opportunity to get rid of the burden of sending taxes to Qinghai.


    The other seven sons expressed that they would not get involved in the battle for Khan status, but the eldest son and the sixth son were not allowed to go to Qinghai to cause trouble. But this is impossible, the eldest son competes with the six sons, and the one who loses must retreat to Qinghai to be the general manager (Qinghai King), and then create a situation of Badaiji in Qinghai.


    Song Yingxing said: "There are two ways. First, let the boss and the sixth son fight on their own, don''t confer any one, the longer the better; second, canonize the boss as king of Wei Zang, canonize the sixth as king of Qinghai, and put the two together. The Shut Khanate was divided into two."


    Lu Xiangsheng pointed to the map and said: "Kamba must be captured and merged into Sichuan and Yunnan. Xining, Nianbo and the Northwest River Valley (Menyuan, Datong) are all assigned to Gansu, and Gansu separates from Shaanxi to form a separate province."


    Khamba region, including Ganzi and Aba in Sichuan, Diqing in Yunnan, Yushu in Qinghai, and Qamdo in Tibet. This is currently the territory of Handu (the eldest grandson of Gushi Khan), and the nobles of Qinghai enjoy their lives, all supported by taxes from Kangba.


    Xining and its surrounding areas belonged to Gansu Town in the Ming Dynasty, and were taken by Gushi Khan at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and they have not been taken back until now.


    The Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion have discussed for a long time, that is, to take Kham, divide it into Yunnan and Sichuan, and emigrate and garrison in Qamdo, Ganzi, Aba and other places. Then take Xining, Gannan, Menyuan and other places, emigrate and garrison, place them under Gansu and separate from Shaanxi to establish a separate province.


    As for other places in Qinghai and Tibet, the Khan and the Lama were conferred, so that they could restrain each other.


    You have to take it step by step, don''t think about eating into a fat man, the situation in the Qinghai-Tibet area is too complicated.


    The ministers discussed repeatedly for a long time, and Zhao Han made a final decision: "When the envoy from Handu arrives, let it hang out for a while. Immediately condemn the envoy to Qingzang, and tell the nine Taijis who are willing to hand over the original Gansu township of the Ming Dynasty. Land, and then donate the Khamba area, I can confer and support him to be a great sweat!"


    If you have a big fist, you can be unreasonable.


    But this kind of thing cannot be stated clearly. After all, the Heshuote Khanate has been canonized as a vassal. Even if the suzerain country wanted to annex the subordinate country, it had to give sufficient reasons, and the envoy had to raise conditions in private.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, while expanding the territory, it is enough to strengthen the control over Qinghai-Tibet.


    The Qing government''s complete recovery of Qinghai-Tibet was also a matter of Yonggan''s time. For hundreds of years, the continuous construction of cities, the increase of garrisons, and repeated suppression of rebellions finally established the authority of the Minister of Tibet. The first batch of Qing troops who entered Tibet could only be said to be miserable. Because of the terrain and climate, the entire army was directly wiped out.


    The soon-to-be-established Gansu Province is very large, covering the whole of Ningxia, as well as Xining, Haidong, Menyuan and other places in Qinghai. At the same time, it seems very small, because the places west of Jiayuguan, Dunhuang, Guazhou, and Yumen are still in the hands of the Yarkand Khanate.


    "Your Majesty, if most of Kangba is merged into Sichuan, Sichuan''s tax reserves will have to be readjusted." Fei Chun said suddenly.


    Zhao Han nodded: "That''s for sure."


    Compared to the great Sichuan of the Ming Dynasty, the Sichuan of the Datong New Dynasty was much smaller.


    The land of Bozhou is all assigned to Guizhou. Wusa Mansion, Zhenxiong Mansion, Dongchuan Mansion, and Wumeng Mansion were all assigned to Yunnan. The Western Sichuan Plateau is in the hands of the Heshuote Khanate.


    The land of Chongqing in later generations was full of chieftains in the late Ming Dynasty. Even if the land is changed to return to the local people, it is still as poor as a bell. After taking back the Western Sichuan Plateau (Kangba area), a large amount of construction had to be invested, and Sichuan''s finances were unable to support other provinces.


    In comparison, Yunnan is really big. The land of four prefectures was drawn from Sichuan, and a large piece was swallowed from Burma. In the future, after the Nguyen family is destroyed, some mountainous areas in northern Vietnam will also be assigned to Yunnan and Guangxi to prevent Vietnam from becoming independent in the future.


    When the conditions are ripe in the future, the Pingnan military and civilian government will fully reform the land and return it to the people. Myanmar will definitely establish a separate province in the north-central and eastern parts of Myanmar, and then take the opportunity to bring the area of ????Yunnan back to normal levels.


    After confirming the plan, the cabinet and the ministry are busy.


    The three provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Yunnan have begun to mobilize resources. There will definitely be no wars this year, and there will be several battles in Qinghai-Tibet next year.


    ��


    "He is not willing?" Zhao Han was a little unhappy.


    Fei Rulan said: "He thinks the British princess is too old."


    Zhao Han complained: "Fart is old, he doesn''t like the old woman. No matter what, he must get married and have a son and a half."


    Charles�� younger brother and younger sister, because they were too young, did not come to China with the ship, but went to the Netherlands with his mother.


    The sister who brought China is Elizabeth Stuart, who has the same name as the Winter Queen. But this Elizabeth did not leave a name in history, because she died of illness in exile at the age of 15.


    For some unknown reason, Princess Elizabeth survived and followed her brother Charles to China.


    Poor Prince Zhao Kuanghuan, for the sake of the country, was forced to go into business again and hired a 20-year-old foreign woman as his side concubine.


    The sedan chair was carried to a courtyard, and Princess Elizabeth was full of curiosity. She didn''t have any other thoughts, European royal families had to get married, and those who couldn''t get married were the most miserable, and could only die alone.


    The moonlight is bright and the red candles are flickering.


    Zhao Kuanghuan has already broken the pot, and the emperor gave him a side concubine, so he will accept it. Anyway, I have already married three, so it doesn''t matter if I marry another one.


    Picking off the hijab, Zhao Kuanghuan looked at it carefully and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not ugly, at least more beautiful than the foreign woman he imagined. The only downside is that the bridge of the nose is a bit too high, making the face look thinner. This kind of face is relatively thin.


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Elizabeth said: "I know a little bit, I have studied on the ship for more than a year."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "Your name is too long, you can call it Eliza in the future."


    "Okay." Elizabeth nodded. She is also looking at the crown prince, who is more handsome than she imagined, although she is still somewhat blind to Chinese people.


    The two really had nothing in common, so Zhao Kuanghuan said, "Go to sleep."


    Prince Charles was very happy, and was having a wedding reception outside the palace.


    Emperor Concubine or Crown Princess, her natal family also needs to set up wine, and the royal family pays for it.


    Zhao Han asked the officials of the Ministry of Rites to go to the banquet, and invited envoys from various countries to participate, and then invited the theater troupe and jugglers to add to the fun. The scene was quite grand, and Charles played very happily. He especially liked juggling performances, and he planned to raise a court magician when he returned home.


    It''s a pity that no noble ball was held, which made Charles a little regretful.


    This guy still hasn''t figured it out yet, his sister is just the side concubine of the prince, and he thinks her sister will be the queen of China in the future.


    After a while, Charles will definitely know the truth, but by then the raw rice will have been cooked. No matter how angry he is, he has to hold his nose and admit it. When he returns to Europe, he can make up whatever he wants. Anyway, it is impossible for European nobles to come to China to verify.


    At night, the wedding banquet dispersed.


    Charles held a globe and called the two country boys into the room: "This is a gift from the emperor. Congratulations on the marriage of the two countries."


    "A globe? I saw it in London," Thomas said.


    Charles said: "This one is different. The latest Chinese territory is marked. The globe on the European side, the Chinese territory is outdated more than ten years ago."


    "Is the red one China?" John asked.


    Charles nodded: "Yes."


    Thomas asked, "What about the blue one?"


    Charles said: "A vassal state of China."


    The two country boys were shocked: "It''s so big!"


    Of course it is very big. This is a newly released map. It not only marks East Siberia as Chinese territory, but also includes Sakhalin Island. Except for the southern islands of the Philippines, the entire Southeast Asia and Southeast Asia are either China''s red territory or China''s blue dependent country.


    Qinghai, Tibet, Xinjiang, Japan, North Korea, including some Russian territories and Central Asia, are also marked blue affiliated forces.


    Charles excitedly said: "What a powerful Eastern overlord, Britain and China have already married, and Britain will definitely rule Europe in the future!"


    Thomas asked: "I heard that there is a military school in Nanjing. The Chinese army is very powerful. Can we enter the military school to study?"


    Charles shook his head and said, "No, we can only enter Jinling University."


    "That''s a pity," John said.


    Charles said: "I met the emperor again yesterday. Although he is unwilling to borrow troops, he can help me form an army. He will give me some weapons and then let me go to Arakan to recruit troops. There are many fierce pirates there, and it is completely possible to form an army." A king''s guard. Moreover, I have contacted the Portuguese envoy. After I organize the guard, the Portuguese are willing to lend a ship to take me back to England to regain the throne."


    "What do the Portuguese want?" Thomas asked.


    "Marriage," said Charles, "the daughter of the King of Portugal has been engaged to the Chinese royal family, and he will marry his niece to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： 886【Publishing of Ming History】

    Chapter 890 886 [Ming History Publishing]


    Zhu Cizhen, the fourth prince of Zhu, is still working as a librarian in the Imperial Academy.


    After a few years of hard work, he has obtained the staff establishment, and he is still a first-level official. After two more years of working, he is estimated to be able to be a ninth-rank petty official.


    This guy is quite heartless, if not for the emperor''s greeting, if not for his mother being Tian Concubine, he is probably still a fifth or sixth rank official now. Of course, he also has some advantages. Due to his reading of miscellaneous books and frequent writing of review articles, he is now a well-known literary critic.


    "Little Zhu, a new book has entered the library." Qin Daiwen shouted.


    Zhu Cizhen closed the book: "Come, come!"


    Qin Daiwen is Zhu Cizhen''s master, and has become the only rank official (9th rank) in the library of the Imperial Academy.


    Zhu Cizhen took the servants out, came to the courtyard downstairs of the library, and asked, "What book?"


    "Two sets of "History of Ming Dynasty", please stamp and sign for receipt." The official who sent the book replied.


    Zhu Cizhen, who had a playful smile, suddenly became serious: "It''s printed so soon?"


    The official said: "How fast? It took more than a year to proofread and typesetting."


    History books compiled by successive dynasties were basically hand-copied in two sets, and then stored in the imperial palace and court. It was not until many years later that it was gradually passed on to the people, and it was difficult for ordinary scholars to read.


    So don��t make fun of the Confucian scholars in the Ming Dynasty who didn��t read history. Before they became officials, they might not have even seen official history.


    Take the "History of Ming Dynasty" compiled by Datong Xinchao as an example. The complete set has a total of 3.3 million characters, and how many brushes have to be copied. Zhao Han was willing to spend money and let it be printed and published directly. After one and a half years, 2000 sets were finally printed.


    Except for the 120 sets in the official collection (most of which are sent to universities in various places), the rest are all sold in the private sector, and each set of "History of Ming Dynasty" is priced at 300 taels of silver.


    The price is too expensive, and it will definitely not be sold out in a short time.


    But there is absolutely no worry about selling them. There are a lot of book collectors all over the country, and they buy them one after another after hearing the news.


    Zhu Cizhen stamped and signed for the receipt, and asked the handyman to take it back to the library. After the selected bookshelf was put away, he quickly found the "Ben Ji" section, and directly looked at the Ben Ji about Chongzhen.


    When his father hanged himself, Zhu Cizhen was still young and didn''t have much memory. Many years have passed, and he can only know what his father looks like from "History of Ming Dynasty".


    After reading Chongzhen''s Benji, Zhu Cizhen found nothing, the main content was all state affairs.


    If you want to understand Chongzhen, you have to read "Records of Chongzhen".


    "Records of Chongzhen" was also compiled by the Datong New Dynasty. Together with relevant historical materials, it has been placed in the reference room of the "Ming History Editing Group".


    "Come here, move things!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, the Ming History editorial team really sent materials, and there were more than 40 large boxes.


    Zhu Cizhen sat there to sign for the receipt, and then let the handyman move in, and then took two officials to sort them out. The finished book needs to be placed on the relevant bookshelf, and some manuscript materials are carefully sorted out before being bound and put in the warehouse for safekeeping.


    "Records of Chongzhen" is mixed in here, many manuscripts that have been revised repeatedly, and the original copy was copied after the manuscript was completed.


    After the compilation of "History of Ming Dynasty" and "Records of Chongzhen", many historians of the Imperial Academy were awarded awards. Take Qian Qianyi as an example, the scattered ranks were directly capped, and he was awarded the Special Jin Guanglu Doctor (Zheng Yipin). The next time you write a book and make meritorious service, you will definitely not lose the title of Prince Shaobao.


    In the next half month, Zhu Cizhen will not do anything in his spare time except his job, and will read "Records of Chongzhen" seriously.


    Before finishing the whole book, Zhu Cizhen already had signs of high blood pressure.


    What kind of stuff was the imperial court in the late Ming Dynasty all about?


    Civil servants, military commanders, and eunuchs are all outrageous one by one.


    At the end of the book, there is also a comment written by Zhao Han himself: "Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty was diligent in political affairs and self-willed. With the attitude of a middleman, he fell when he was unable to save the country. The death of the Ming Dynasty was caused by the failure of finances and taxes. It stems from the corruption of the system. The fact that the Ming Dynasty died because of the party struggle? The parties have been united and dissidents have existed since ancient times, so why did the Ming Dynasty collapse so quickly? I can get a glimpse of it when I look at the Wanli abolition of the government..."


    Rather than commenting on Chongzhen, it is better to comment on why the corruption of officials in the late Ming Dynasty accelerated.


    Before Wanli slackened his administration, no matter how fierce the party struggle was, he could still keep from collapsing. Since Wanli lay flat, Daming has completely slipped into the abyss. Officials retired, resigned, or died of illness, the emperor did not allow new officials to take office, more than half of the central officials were vacant, and local officials were also absent in various ways.


    No matter how greedy the officials are, it is better than no officials at all!


    Daming in the last years of Wanli almost became an anarchic society. There was a problem in the state and county, and the governor of the state and county could not be found. There were problems in the provinces, and the central government could not find a minister to take responsibility. Ever since, the eunuchs and gentry stepped forward to fill the power vacancy of the court and the government, and quickly controlled all aspects of the country.


    Land annexation has intensified exponentially, and the imperial court''s income has been crazily reduced. Wanli also likes to send mine supervisors and tax envoys to completely disrupt the business environment across the country. Industry, agriculture and commerce are tantamount to a complete regression.


    Zhu Cizhen always felt that Daming''s death was caused by treacherous ministers. Now that he finished reading "Chongzhen Records" and Zhao Han''s comments, he finally got to know him better.


    His father, Chongzhen, is just an ordinary helmsman, but he has to steer a dilapidated ship full of holes. While sailing and repairing, there are still water bandits around. When the crew was repairing the ship, they also removed the nails, planks, and sails of the ship, hoping to take them back to their homes after landing. What''s more, flirting with water bandits. Or, the crew members were busy fighting among themselves and took the initiative to pull the water bandits onto the boat to harm their opponents.


    The wrecked ship of the Ming Dynasty sank unjustly.


    "Husband came back so early?"


    "Well, I have nothing to do today."


    Zhu Cizhen is already married, she is the daughter of a bookseller, and the couple are relatively affectionate.


    As for his two older brothers, Zhu Cihong was the county magistrate of Chunhua in Shaanxi, and Zhu Cijiong was the governor of Duyun Prefecture in Guizhou.


    The elder sister, Aimee Zhu, is still unmarried due to special reasons. She learned painting skills from her relative Zhu Da, and now she specializes in illustrations for novels. Of course, it is not as good as famous ones, so the fee is relatively low, but it is basically no problem to support yourself.


    "Where''s sister?" Zhu Cizhen asked.


    "Study..." The wife rushed out suddenly as she said, but it was the son who peed and mud, smashed the mud **** into the wall, and smashed the snow-white courtyard wall very beautifully.


    "Wow woo woo woo~~~~"


    There was a child crying in the yard, and Zhu Cizhen was angry and funny.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Sister, it''s me."


    "come in."


    Zhu Yuxi is painting a statue of a Bodhisattva, and the employer is an old lady from a well-to-do family. This kind of business doesn''t make a lot of money. After the cost of drawing paper and paints, the profit is only a catty or two of eggs.


    Zhu Yuxi put down the brush, looked up and said, "It''s early to go home today, don''t you want to stay in the Imperial Academy to read?"


    "I''ve finished reading Dad''s memorabilia these days." Zhu Cizhen said.


    Zhu Yuxi was taken aback for a moment, and remained silent.


    Zhu Cizhen said with emotion: "It''s not easy for father. The world is in war and the people are in dire straits. It''s not all father''s responsibility."


    Zhu Yuxi asked: "Didn''t the Imperial Academy compile the book to make Dad a villain?"


    "There are good and bad," Zhu Cizhao explained, "I heard that "Chongzhen Shilu" has been revised more than ten times before and after, and His Majesty said that it should be edited to be pertinent and true. The father in the book is diligent and frugal, and he is considered a good emperor. The person is unknown."


    Zhu Yuxie sighed: "Hey, how can you be a good emperor if you are self-willed and don''t know people well? Let''s not talk about that, the third brother has a letter from his family today. He has been transferred to Guiyang to work, and he also gave him a new mailing address."


    "The third brother has been promoted?" Zhu Cizang said happily.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t count, the grade has not been promoted, but he has been reused. The superior who promoted him is the nephew of the eldest brother''s teacher...the teacher in Beijing." Zhu Yu said.


    Zhu Cizhen had nothing to say for a moment. Although their brothers and sisters had perished, they enjoyed the blessings of the Zhu family most of the time.


    After sitting for a long time, Zhu Cizhen said, "It''s just my sister who is suffering."


    "It''s good to be alone, I''m used to it." Aimee Zhu smiled.


    Zhu Cizhao quickly changed the subject: "Many people came from Nanjing, including a few from France and Persia, who were allowed to visit the Imperial Academy. These people don''t do serious studies, they just ask for painting skills every day. It seems that they The current emperor is also a foolish emperor, he doesn��t ask about common people but only about calligraphy and painting, just like Song Huizong.��


    Zhu Yuxi said: "Master often says that there are merits in Western painting, which must not be underestimated."


    Zhu Wei''s master is Zhu Da, strictly according to seniority, Zhu Da belongs to Zhu Wei''s great-uncle.


    Zhu Da was ordered by the emperor to communicate with missionary painters and integrate Eastern and Western painting methods, and some results have been achieved. He is different from his own painting style in history, and also different from Castiglione''s painting style. He has absorbed certain techniques of European oil painting, and loves to create thick, bold and unrestrained freehand brushwork.


    Last year, Zhu Dajin presented a "Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers", which is now hanging in the emperor''s Qianqing Palace.


    Li Zhicheng, a missionary painter who also accepted the emperor''s order and combined Chinese and Western styles, miraculously approached Castiglione infinitely, delicate, solemn, elegant, and extravagant, and was deeply loved by dignitaries.


    The siblings chatted for a while, and Zhu Cizang''s wife called for dinner.


    The family also employs two servants, a woman who cooks and a maid who cleans.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms.


    Zhu Yuxi continued to paint Bodhisattvas, while Zhu Cizhen went to write novels.


    This man has read too many miscellaneous books, and he doesn''t want to engage in literary criticism anymore, and plans to write a great book by himself. Such an idea was born in the early spring of this year, when someone serialized "Fengyue Baojian" in the newspaper, which aroused Zhu Cizheng to have a heart for comparison.


    Once "Fengyue Baojian" was serialized, not only Nanjing paper was expensive, but it was also said to be passed on and recited.


    What is the name of the protagonist, Jia Baoyu?


    Everyone is guessing who the author is, but the newspaper only signs "Anonymous" when it is serialized. This arouses readers'' curiosity even more, guessing whether it is a descendant of a certain nobleman from the previous dynasty, or a certain clan member from the previous dynasty.


    Zhu Cizhen was writing in his room, when suddenly Auntie Zhu knocked on the door and said, "Fourth brother, the Dragon Boat Festival will be in two days, and you will go to the palace to worship the festival. Don''t go out to hang out again. You forgot about it last year."


    "Understood." Zhu Cizhen replied.


    (An update today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： 887【Zhao Han is the heroine】

    Chapter 891 887 [Zhao Han is the heroine]


    (The content of this chapter is nonsense and generous, please raise your hands high.)


    "Your Majesty, the manuscript of "Fengyue Baojian" has been found, and the title of the book has been copied into "Story of the Stone."


    "Leave it alone."


    Li Xiangjun has been promoted to the junior supervisor of the Rites Supervisor. He usually doesn''t follow Zhao Han very much, but is busy with other official duties.


    The maid in front of me is named Wu Qiufeng, from Jurong, Jinling.


    Zhao Han picked up the manuscript curiously. He heard about the novel "Fengyue Baojian" from Liu Rushi. The names Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu must be related to "A Dream of Red Mansions", but the author of the original book is definitely not "Cao Xueqin".


    In another time and space, Taoist Kongkong, Love Monk, Wu Yufeng and Kong Meixi all changed the title of the novel. Zhiyanzhai, Jihusou, Tangcun, Songzhai, and Qiyuan have all annotated novels. Moreover, the above-mentioned people all use pseudonyms, and none of them are real names.


    What "Cao Xueqin" did was read the novel for ten years, added and deleted it five times, compiled it into a catalog, and divided it into chapters.


    According to the mainstream view of Hongxue, "Cao Xueqin" is Cao Zhan, the grandson of Cao Yin.


    Let��s be honest, anyway, ��Cao Xueqin�� is a pseudonym, and it can be placed on anyone.


    What is really important is how much "Cao Xueqin" deleted or changed the original novel when adding or deleting. If the amount of deletions and revisions is extremely large, it is equivalent to a second creation, and it can also be regarded as the real author of "Dream of Red Mansions".


    What Zhao Han sees now belongs to the initial version.


    There are no opening two paragraphs of "Dream of Red Mansions". It starts directly from Nuwa refining stones to mend the sky, and then there is no Kongkong Taoist.


    As he read it, Zhao Han noticed something.


    Compared with "Dream of Red Mansions" hundreds of years later, the content of this first edition is rough. The writing is procrastinated and boring, and its literary quality is far inferior to "A Dream of Red Mansions". In addition, words such as "rogue bandits" are mentioned.


    It took a few days to finish reading the manuscript in his hand. Zhao Han was annoyed and funny: "These big headscarves are always hidden! As long as I don''t criticize Tian Zheng, I will ransack my house and behead me because of a novel? "


    This is a political metaphor novel.


    Jia Mu can be understood as Zhu Yuanzhang, or the ancestor of the Ming royal family. Jia Baoyu is the Zuo of the Great Ming Dynasty and the Jade Seal of Chuanguo. He likes to eat rouge, and rouge is ink pad. "Don''t lose, don''t forget, live forever" engraved on the jade is exactly the same as "Ordered by heaven, live forever" on the jade seal.


    Lin Daiyu is Chongzhen, suspicious, credulous, straightforward, and selfish.


    Why did Zhao Han decide that Lin Daiyu was a metaphor for Chongzhen?


    In "Dream of Red Mansions" in another time and space, Lin Daiyu died on the day of Baoyu''s wedding, but this belongs to the version of the dog tail sequel.


    Lin Daiyu''s birthday is February 12th, which is the Huachao Festival (birth of a hundred flowers) in Wuzhong. Then her death date should be April 25th (the abdication of Baihua), or April 26th (the day to bid farewell to Baihua). And Emperor Chongzhen just died on April 25!


    The version that Zhao Han got now directly changed the date of Daiyu''s death to the Chongzhen Memorial Day in this time and space, and they were all hanged under the tree.


    What is more obvious is the change of Xue Baochai''s character.


    Xue Baochai''s name was changed to Xue Yuanjin, and "Jin" is next to the word earth, which is a metaphor for the new dynasty of Datong. And "chai" is next to the word gold, which is a metaphor for the Qing court.


    In addition, a new character named Lu Baochai was added, which probably alludes to the Qing Dynasty in this time and space. Born in a small family, he wanted to win Jia Baoyu''s favor (to fight for the world), but he was beaten to death.


    Xia Jingui, who was used as a metaphor for Wu Sangui, was renamed Xia Jinyu. It is estimated that in this time and space, Wu Sangui is not a big disaster, but Zuo Liangyu is more important. The author uses a sinister, cunning, and back-and-forth character to insinuate.


    Yuanyang, Yuchuan, Jin Rong, etc. are still there, but a few more characters have been added. Anyway, similar fringe characters are either accompanied by the characters of soil (Datong officials) or by the characters of gold (Jianzhou Tartars).


    Jia Jing is Jiajing, not only a homonym, but also loves alchemy, no matter what the business is.


    Mrs. Wang is the emperor of Tianqi, who died of illness by accidentally falling into the water, and entrusted Jia Baoyu (Daming Guozuo) to Lin Daiyu (Chongzhen).


    Jia Huan is a homonym for family troubles, alluding to Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong and others, who repeatedly framed and hurt Jia Baoyu (Daming Guozuo). Jia Rong, Jia Qiang, homophonic for Rong and Qiang, alluding to the various barbarians around Daming.


    Jia Zheng, Ming Dynasty.


    Wang Xifeng, Wei Zhongxian.


    Yuan Chun, Yuan Chonghuan.


    All kinds of metaphors, and so on.


    That''s why Zhao Han laughed angrily. When he read the unedited "Dream of Red Mansions", he immediately knew what the author was writing.


    On the night before the Dragon Boat Festival, Zhao Han came to Liu Rushi''s room, took out the manuscript of the novel and said, "Let''s see, Mr. Liu, how well I annotate."


    Liu Rushi only read the serialized part. Now that he saw the whole book, he immediately smiled happily, but he was soon dumbfounded after opening it.


    When Jia Yucun appeared on the stage, there was Zhao Han''s red annotation next to it: Jia Hua, whose name is Shifei, and whose name is Yucun. The remnants of the eunuchs!


    Liu Rushi continued to read, and when he introduced the people in Jia''s house, there was another pile of red letters: Yuan Chun, Yuan Chonghuan. To welcome the spring, to warm the body and benevolence. Tanchun, Yang Sichang also...


    In the original version of "Dream of Red Mansions", Tanchun should be a metaphor for Zheng Chenggong, or a minister who fled to sea in Nanming. But this version of the story has changed, and even Tanchun''s personality has changed, becoming anxious and approaching, and not listening to advice, which is very similar to Yang Sichang''s situation, and his "centipede theory" is to scold rogues.


    Liu Rushi flipped through more than 20 pages in a row, feeling his scalp tingling. Zhao Han''s red-letter comments were too scary.


    "Your Majesty has approved the book so much, I can''t read any novels." Liu Rushi put the book down, his tone seemed to be coquettish, but he actually wanted to persuade Zhao Han not to make a fuss.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I didn''t even think about finding out who the author is. I wrote this novel with my head hidden and my tail exposed. Could it be possible to rebel? Let them miss the former dynasty."


    Liu Rushi immediately complimented: "Your Majesty is magnanimous, and the ancient Mingjun is no more than that."


    Dragon Boat Festival will be on holiday tomorrow, the princes and daughters born to Liu Rushi will all come back from school in the evening, hanging wormwood with the court ladies.


    Zhao Han teased his children for a while, and then chatted with Liu Rushi about novels.


    The author is really ingenious, and the struggle for hegemony during the change of dynasty can be written as a love triangle between two women and one man. The male is Jiangshan Guozuo, and the female is Chongzhen and Zhao Han. In the end, Zhao Han''s junior succeeded in taking the position.


    Jianzhou Tartar became a servant girl who came from a humble background and was beaten to death for seducing the young master.


    Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong were even worse. They didn��t even get the supporting actress, and somehow became the supporting villain.


    Hahahaha, the more Zhao Han thought about it, the happier he became.


    The next day.


    Zhao Han went to the court meeting first, and did nothing else during the festival, that is, the officials wished the emperor a happy holiday, and the emperor rewarded the ministers with holiday gifts.


    When the ministers left the Forbidden City, they carried a bunch of horn millet, that is, zongzi.


    It''s a three-day holiday. Except for those who are on duty, everyone is very happy.


    Fei Rulan, as a queen, summoned the concubines in the harem and received the female relatives of the ministers at the same time. Only the madam is eligible to enter the palace and receive the queen''s reward and blessing.


    Dozens of wives of ministers sat with the concubines to watch the performance on the temporary stage.


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Tieniu''s wife yelled the loudest. When the program was exciting, she stood up and applauded, instantly becoming the focus of the audience.


    This lady has figured it out a long time ago. If Zhang Tieniu doesn''t go home or pick her up to live with her, then she will just live with it. I am the wife of the imperial court, so it is impossible to divorce my wife anyway, as long as I have a son to take care of me in the future.


    After watching a show, she came up to Fei Rulan, wiped her tears and said, "Madam, I heard that brother Xun went to a world of ice and snow. Can you ask the emperor to transfer brother Xun back to Nanjing? It''s not Nanjing." , transferred to Hebei and Shaanxi. I just gave birth to this one. Brother Xun, if something happens, how will I live for the rest of my life!"


    Fei Rulan smiled and said: "Brother Xun has great ambitions, and His Majesty often praises it. We women should not interfere with men''s affairs."


    The conversation was blocked, and the wife of the Zhang family didn''t know how to continue. Moreover, she was very out of gregarious, and other female relatives avoided her.


    Take the wives of Fei Chun and Chen Maosheng as examples, both of their backgrounds are relatively ordinary, but as their husbands get promoted, they usually behave more solemnly and calmly. Only Zhang Tieniu, his wife, has not changed in temper and taste, and will always look like a country shrew.


    Fei Rulan didn''t feel contempt, but felt a little headache, and often couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When Zhang Tingxun was young, he was once brought into the palace for a festival. Because of the children''s fights, Mrs. Zhang had an outburst on the spot. She pushed Zhang Tingxun to the ground and beat her. Just beat it, and in front of many female relatives, take off your pants and spank your butt. When asked afterwards why she took off the child''s pants, she replied that the fabric of the pants was expensive and she was afraid that they would be broken by a stick.


    It was almost noon, and the ministers and women left with gifts.


    Zhu Wei, Zhu Cizhen, sister and brother, as well as other princes and princesses, were called to have dinner together for the festival.


    "Why didn''t you bring your wife and children?" Fei Rulan asked.


    Zhu Cizhen replied, "It''s a little inconvenient."


    Fei Rulan said: "Bring them together next year, don''t let them stay at home alone."


    Zhu Cizhen said: "Thank you, Madam, for your kindness."


    Since the Zhu family came to Nanjing, they have to enter the palace every year and festival. Zhao Han didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    "The Emperor is here!"


    Everyone hurriedly stood up to greet him.


    Zhao Han walked into the courtyard with a smile: "Everyone sit down."


    There are four tables set up in the yard, and there are 17 children of Zhao Han alone, and the youngest is still breastfeeding.


    Zhao Kuanghuan brought several wives, two of whom were pregnant.


    Princess Elizabeth was naturally there too. It was the first time she had seen the emperor, so she secretly glanced a few more times curiously.


    This kind of royal family gathering is estimated to only be available when the country was founded, and after another generation or two, it will take dozens of tables.


    The number of Zhao Han''s concubines is really small, and all of them were called today. Not only the princess from Brunei, but also the North Korean princess, who is 18 years old this year and gave birth to a son last year.


    The chats were all about homework, mainly focusing on the marriage of Zhao Furong, Zhao Hanjin, and Zhao Kuangtang.


    "Fu''er hasn''t chosen yet?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhao Furong blushed: "I already like it."


    Fei Rulan smiled and said: "It''s the son of Chen Langzhong''s family. He is studying at Jinling University. He looks good and has a good personality. I met him at the racecourse last month, and Fu''er was satisfied. I have asked the Ministry of Rites to choose an auspicious day."


    The eldest princess''s marriage is settled, Zhao Hanjin and Zhao Kuangtang can take their time, since they are not too old anyway.


    Zhao Han looked at Auntie Zhu at the next table, looked at her hairstyle, and knew that she was still single.


    Chongzhen betrothed his daughter to Zhao Han. This story has long been spread. Who would dare to rob a woman from the emperor.


    Zhao Han suddenly remembered that novel again. Both himself and Chongzhen were heroines, and they wanted to rob the man who represented Jiangshan Sheji. Some people still can''t let it go, maybe marrying Chongzhen''s daughter can really turn this matter over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： 888 【Market】

    Chapter 892 888��Market��


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    A rickshaw loaded with briquettes slowly drove in from the gate of the city, and a guy next to him beat gongs along the street to promote.


    "Honeycomb coal, honeycomb coal, the price is cheaper than big firewood, and it is used in the palace!"


    "Honeycomb..."


    As the population of Nanjing continued to increase, the price of firewood became more and more expensive, and the trees were cut down less and less. Although there are many mountains and trees in Nanjing, it is not a solution in the long run.


    Historically, in the mid-Qing Dynasty, firewood gradually failed to keep up with the needs of urban development in Nanjing City. The government didn''t bother to take care of it, and the people had to find their own way, so the first domestic coal store appeared, and Nanjing entered the era of mixed use of firewood and coal.


    Now Zhao Han has to take care of it. Counting foreign household registration, the population inside and outside Nanjing has reached 1.2 million. This is caused by his capital in Nanjing, and he must find a way to solve the problem of people''s livelihood.


    So people developed honeycomb coal and built a coal stove using honeycomb coal.


    There is no need to worry about the source of coal. In the late Ming Dynasty, Anhui was already full of coal mines, which could be transported to Nanjing by water.


    In the Ming Dynasty, coking coal was even refined and natural gas was used. Fang Yizhi''s "Little Knowledge of Physics" described the refining process of coking coal, and pointed out that coking coal could be used to smelt ore.


    Natural gas is used to boil salt in Sichuan, which is called "well fire".


    As early as the Song Dynasty, the salt mines in Sichuan began to use natural gas. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the natural gas in many mines was exhausted, and the forest resources were severely damaged, so coal became the main fuel for salt production.


    In fact, if you think about it with your brain, you will know that coal will replace firewood sooner or later in areas where firewood is used on a large scale.


    In Bianliang, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty, there were already "millions of households, all looking up to charcoal, and not a single burner". All of them burn coal, and no one burns wood!


    Zhu Yuxi''s Bodhisattva portrait has been painted, and it is delivered to the employer''s door to pay for the retouching fee. When she came back, she happened to meet someone who was promoting briquettes, and there were already a lot of people gathered there, so Aimee Zhu walked over curiously to watch.


    "What kind of briquette do you have, how much is it per catty?" Some people asked curiously.


    The clerk smiled and replied: "It doesn''t matter how much it sells by the catty, it depends on the quantity. Five penny for one penny!"


    Five honeycombs for one penny is actually not cheap. The price of rice in Nanjing this year is only 4 pennies per catty.


    But compared with firewood, it is not expensive.


    More than ten years ago, the price of firewood in Nanjing was 1 tael and 30 dan of firewood, but now it has risen to 1 liang of silver and 25 dan of firewood. According to the adjustment of the silver-copper ratio, the Datong court finally fixed 1 tael of silver at 800 Wen. In other words, a load of firewood costs 32 Wen, which can buy 8 catties of rice. (Big firewood is wood blocks, branches, etc., and small firewood is rice stalks, corn stalks, etc.)


    "How expensive is this, can it be cheaper?"


    "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, I''ll burn it for everyone to see."


    The man moved the coal stove from the cart, first lit the fire with firewood, and then put briquettes into it.


    While lighting the fire, the man introduced: "You can''t rush to burn this briquette, you have to wait slowly, so that the fire can burn more and more vigorously. It is the most cost-effective to boil water, soup, and porridge. It is used for cooking. In the past, charcoal was burned, half of the rice was cooked, and the unburned charcoal was wasted. With this kind of coal stove, the wind cover can be covered, and only the yin fire remains in the stove. This yin fire burns It took a long time, the briquettes in the first night, the dark fire can burn until the next day..."


    Some people couldn''t wait, so they left after watching.


    Zhu Yuxi thought this stove was quite interesting, and stood there waiting for the charcoal fire to flourish.


    The clerk continued to introduce: "This charcoal is poisonous, so you need to ventilate it. Some Beijingers in the previous dynasty forgot to open the windows, and there were not a few people who were poisoned to death by charcoal poison. Everyone must remember clearly, whether it is burning When burning briquettes or other coals, windows must be opened for ventilation, we don��t care if people are poisoned to death.��


    Some people come and some go, and there are always thirty or forty people around.


    When the honeycomb briquettes were burning, someone finally wanted to buy them. The man said: "Our coal shop is outside the city, and coal stoves are also sold..."


    Those who want to buy find out the address and go outside the city to buy stoves and briquettes.


    As the price of firewood gets higher and higher, honeycomb must spread rapidly. In the future, people in Nanjing will probably use a mixture of firewood and coal to boil water and cook. They will burn briquettes when they are not in a hurry, and firewood when they are in a hurry.


    As for coal stoves, some people buy them now, and most of them will imitate them themselves in the future.


    As more and more people use honeycomb coal in the future, the market sales will increase, and the price will definitely drop further. Six to ten honeycomb briquettes per penny are more reasonable. This thing also adds clay, which can be made of coal powder. Coal powder from coal mines and factories is scrap.


    Zhu Yuxi went to a coal shop outside the city, bought a coal stove for twelve yuan, and ordered another 50 briquettes.


    The store clerk asked: "Does the customer move back by himself, or do we send someone to the door?"


    "How much is the errand fee for door-to-door delivery?" Aimee Zhu asked.


    "It depends on the distance, and it also depends on whether there are many coal briquettes nearby," said the shop assistant. A lot, and put them in a big cart, and you will be charged half a penny."


    Zhu Yu said, "I live on the other side of the Fucheng Bridge."


    The store clerk thought about it: "Fucheng Bridge is farther than the Drum Tower. How about this? I''d better charge you two coins and give me an extra briquette. It''s newly opened in the past two days, and the owner said that it has to lose money and make money in order to attract more customers."


    Immediately, laborers were called to put the briquettes and coal stoves in baskets, and carried the burden to accompany Aimee Zhu home.


    In the future, there will be more customers who use coal, so it will not be so troublesome, just pull a large truck into the city, and then deliver it door-to-door. If the business competition is fierce, the store may even waive the delivery fee in order to grab customers.


    Fucheng Bridge is located on the west side of the Forbidden City, across a street, and then through an alley, you can go straight to Xihuamen along the street.


    Many officials live here, and it is convenient to go to court and work.


    "Miss Jiu is back?" A middle-aged woman in the alley greeted her.


    Zhu Yuxi glanced at the servant behind the other party, nodded and smiled: "Auntie Song''s shopping?"


    The middle-aged woman said: "There are not enough things in the house. Madam asked me to buy some. What did Miss Jiu buy? It''s dark and has holes."


    Zhu Yuxi said: "Honeycomb briquettes, also called briquettes, seem to be very convenient to use, so I bought them and tried them at home."


    "This is very good, very good." The middle-aged woman said repeatedly.


    Zhu Yu said: "Aunt Song''s hairpin is beautiful, golden and inlaid with precious jade."


    The middle-aged woman suddenly became happy, tilted her head to show her hairpin, and said with a smile: "My little son who is worthless bought it. He graduated from elementary school a few years ago, and he entrusted his relationship to become a leather goods apprentice. This little bastard, reading It��s not very useful, but it works very quickly. The master praised him for his cleverness. After only three years of work, the apprentice has just left the teacher. The first month��s wages, just buy me a hairpin, and I don��t know how to save it for my wife. Copper, Medicine jade, worthless!"


    "That''s not cheap, my son is filial." Aimee Zhu said.


    The middle-aged woman smiled even more happily: "My youngest son is very stupid, so he is only filial. I will work in this house for a few more years, save more money, ask for a wife for him, and renovate the old house. Renovate it. If you can live to sixty, then quit and go back to embrace your grandson and enjoy the blessings."


    "My aunt is in good health, she can live to be a hundred years old." Auntie Zhu said.


    The middle-aged woman smiled from ear to ear: "Nine girls can still talk, let alone live to be a hundred years old, and live to be seventy years old, that is to wake up laughing when they fall asleep."


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    "Sharpen scissors, sharpen kitchen knives..."


    A middle-aged man was walking along the alley shouting with a bamboo basket on his back.


    Zhu Yuxi bid farewell to the woman, and greeted: "Sharpen the knives and scissors, come here!"


    Pushing open the courtyard door, the maid in charge of cleaning came over: "Didn''t Miss Nine send paintings? How did you buy so many black **** to go home?"


    "It''s for cooking," Zhu Yu said, "Grandmother Qiu complained that the kitchen knife was blunt and hard to cut, but here comes the sharpened knife and scissors. Take out all the knives and scissors at home."


    "Okay." The maid jumped up and down to get things.


    Zhu Cizhen''s wife also heard the sound, and called the cooking woman to study how to use briquettes to boil water.


    After a busy time, Zhu Wei sat on the swing, which was made by Zhu Cihuang.


    The weather is a little bit hot, but there is wind in the yard, and Auntie Zhu is swinging leisurely on the swing, making this early summer more pleasant.


    "Miss, let me push you." The maid came to me at some time.


    Zhu Yuxi laughed and said, "Don''t push, I''ll just sit around by myself, and you''ll definitely be sweating when you push it."


    The maid''s name is Zheng Shuhui, and Aunt Zhu calls her Huier. She was born in a small family in the city. She dropped out of school before finishing elementary school. She helped out with housework for a few years, so she applied to work here as a maid.


    "Miss, my wedding date has been set, the second day of September." Huier said, shaking the swing gently.


    Zhu Yu said: "Congratulations then, I will give you a gift then."


    Hui''er said: "My husband''s family has agreed that after we get married, we will still work here, but we can''t live here at night. I come early every day and go back to my husband''s house when it gets dark."


    "It''s okay," Aimee Zhu joked, "I can still save some food money. By the way, your fianc�� is the one you mentioned last year?"


    Huier nodded: "Well, he works in the glasses store. He may be impatient, he can write and count, and has a primary school graduation certificate. There is a gentleman in Qintianyuan who wrote a book "Mirror History", which specifically teaches how to make glasses. I That man, he learned from the book, and made glasses quickly and well, which can save a lot of money for the owner. Both the owner and the shopkeeper praised him and made him a master master. The 16-year-old master master, in this city of Nanjing It''s very rare."


    "I haven''t married yet, so is it you?" Aimee Zhu teased.


    Hui Er blushed and said, "Anyway, we will get married in two or three months."


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Hui Er let go of the swing and said while running, "I''ll go and open the door."


    The gate of the courtyard opened, and there were men and women.


    A female official with several guards, an official from the Ministry of Rites, and even a matchmaker.


    Auntie Zhu stared at the two big geese as gifts, and was slightly taken aback, but soon realized that the royal family had come to propose marriage.


    There is only one unmarried girl in the family...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： 889 [Zungar Occupies Mobei]

    Chapter 893 889 [Jungar Occupies Mobei]


    "Snapped!"


    Zhao Han knocked down a chess piece and picked up the teacup.


    Yang An stared at the chessboard and thought hard, and finally jumped the horse back to defend.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Where is the relentless drive? You still have a chance of winning against me in this game of chess."


    "It''s better to be on the safe side." Yang An replied.


    Yang An was the Hunan house slave who became the right minister of Henan before he was thirty years old. It is now in his thirties, and he has returned to Beijing to report on his work, but he has not received a new appointment.


    Zhao Han said while playing chess: "The five provinces of Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan, Hunan, and Guangxi had many chieftains in the late Ming Dynasty. Although they all changed their native lands, many of the chieftains who voluntarily joined them became mayors of the new dynasty. Now there are two situations. : First, they are called mayors, but they are actually chieftains. They have no military power, but they secretly raise thugs, exploit the natives, and do all kinds of evil. Second, some town mayors treat the natives leniently, and they should be promoted according to the law, but find various The reason is that he refuses to leave, and insists on staying in his hometown as the local emperor."


    "It should be rectified." Yang An said.


    Zhao Han said: "A few years ago, when Yunnan and Guangxi provinces were preparing to conquer Burma, they needed to recruit farmers and soldiers to serve as peasants on the border. Some town leaders took advantage of this opportunity, and when the war of conquering Burma was over, they swallowed up the rewards and pensions of the peasants. The imperial court directly It was sent to the peasant husband, but after the peasant husband returned to his hometown, he was forced to hand it over."


    Yang An was surprised: "There is such a thing? Those town mayors are getting impatient."


    "The government transferred the Dai people to immigrate to Mengyang. There was a civil uprising more than two months ago." Zhao Han''s face was very ugly. You don��t have to leave the money. Extort all the rich families under the rule, and then recruit poor families to immigrate, and rob these people��s livestock. The people of the Dai people are naturally furious, and the farmers and soldiers who have been swallowed up by them for bounty and pensions are also They took the opportunity to make a fuss, and finally killed the mayor."


    "Cut?" Yang An was surprised.


    Zhao Han nodded: "It was cut, not killed with a knife."


    This incident was not a big deal, but the impact was extremely bad.


    The military and the government in Yunnan jointly sent people to investigate, and soon this kind of investigation was carried out throughout the province. It was found that more than 80% of the mayors who had served as chieftains had serious problems. However, due to their previous lust, the common people dare not speak out, and they have been arrogant for many years without even reporting to the officials.


    In this case, Yunnan did not dare to deal with it without authorization, and the Central Committee of Shangshu asked for some instructions.


    If there is an inventory, not only in the whole province of Yunnan, but also in several provinces in the southwest. Moreover, how should the people who killed the mayor be sentenced? After all, killing a Shangguan without authorization, strict conviction can be defined as rebellion. Also, the peasants and soldiers were not allowed to act on their own without receiving orders, but this time the peasants and soldiers formed a team to kill the mayor.


    Zhao Han explained the specific situation, and said: "I have ordered the peasants and soldiers who committed crimes to be collectively exiled to the Pingnan Military and Civil Division. They say they are exiled, but they are actually immigrants. But these chieftains who have become mayors will be severely punished." You need to be ruthless in governance, and you must govern Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan, Hunan and Guangxi together. Your next job is to appease the five provinces. It is the people of all ethnic groups who appease, not the town chiefs."


    This position is obviously temporary, Yang An asked: "How far?"


    "All the mayors who killed people were killed, and the mayors of the fish and meat people were exiled to the Pingnan Army and Civil Division," Zhao Han said, "These former chieftains, although they have no soldiers, still have great influence. The inspectors are ready to dispatch at any time."


    Yang An said: "Your Majesty, for these matters, there is no need to set up comfort envoys from the five provinces."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "To deal with these chieftains who have no military power, of course there is no need to make a fuss. Your task is to control the development of the five provinces and boundaries. In many places, the mountains are high and the roads are far away. First, build roads on the borders of various ethnic groups to make it easier for the people to go out of the mountains, and second, to facilitate the entry of troops into the mountains; Thirdly, in particularly poor places, new crops should be promoted according to local conditions. In addition to food, tobacco can also be grown. Tobacco stalks are used to kill insects in paddy fields all over the country, and they cannot be bought in many places. .��


    Yang An understands that this is to make him coordinate the development of minority areas, and the emperor thinks that the development was too slow before.


    "I will do my best!" Yang An stood up and bowed.


    "Sit down," Zhao Han raised his hand and said, "You have been promoted all the way, relying on political achievements, not on anyone''s support. Remember, to do your own thing well, you don''t need to ask for someone''s wharf."


    "yes!"


    Yang An quickly lowered his head, his vest was already sweating.


    Since Li Rixuan voluntarily resigned and returned to his hometown, the factions in the court became chaotic, and turned into a dispute between the cabinet and departments.


    The cabinet and the ministries seem to be fighting for power, mainly because Song Yingxing, the chief assistant, can''t hold back the ministers and heads of the ministries. Chen Maosheng, Fei Chun and other ministers, although they entered the cabinet, each has influence in the ministry. For example, officials from the Ministry of Rites formed a small circle around Chen Maosheng. And the officials of the Ministry of Finance formed a small circle around Fei Chun.


    For the time being, it��s considered a healthy competition. There is no department that dares to openly disagree with Shoufu.


    The main reason is that the Datong New Dynasty is on the rise, and any conflicts can be covered up, so there is no need for everyone to tear their faces apart. There was also the rectification of the officialdom in the past two years, and the founding emperor sat there watching, and no fool dared to openly form cliques.


    Another reason why the political struggle is not fierce is that the second assistant Fang Shengchang died young, and the current second assistant is Fei Chun.


    The first assistant Song Yingxing is almost 70 years old, while the second assistant Fei Chun is only in his 30s.


    What is Fei Chun anxious about?


    Boiling also killed Song Yingxing, why bother to play political fights, just to make the emperor unhappy.


    When Yang An returned to Beijing this time, he just went to Fei Chun''s place to worship the pier, but was reprimanded by the emperor face to face.


    Covered in cold sweat, Yang An bowed and retreated, and the game of chess was not finished yet.


    A female official came over and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, Duke Gan (Li Banghua) has traveled westward on a crane."


    Zhao Han was obviously taken aback, then sighed softly.


    Since retiring, Li Banghua has suffered various illnesses in his hometown, and finally died of illness.


    The two founding ministers, Li Banghua and Pang Chunlai, are the oldest.


    Pang Chunlai didn''t manage much, and he was born as a scholar in Liaodong. He has many legends in the market. Among the court and the scholar group, Li Banghua''s influence can throw Pang Chunlai out of eight streets.


    Needless to say, the posthumous title "Wenzheng" cannot escape, and there is no way to explain it without giving this posthumous title.


    The posthumous title was finalized within a few days, and Zhao Han sent pedestrians and guards to Jishui with condolences to express his condolences, and asked Qian Qianyi to write an inscription, and promised to give him the honor of being worthy of the Taimiao. Of course, Zhao Han is not dead yet, and whoever deserves to enjoy the Taimiao will have to wait.


    Before the memorial service for Li Banghua was over, Song Yingxing came to resign.


    "Song Qing is in good health, why is she in such a hurry to go home and hold her grandson?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Song Yingxing said: "Old and sick, I am afraid that it will be difficult to take on great responsibilities."


    Zhao Han refused straight away: "Song Qing is only sixty-eight years old this year, and I will mention the matter of becoming an official in two years."


    As the second assistant, Fei Chun has also been an official for more than ten years, but he spends most of his time managing money. Of course, this position is very tempering, but Fei Chun is still a bit young when he actually handles the national government affairs, and he needs to be familiar with it for a few years.


    "Your Majesty, urgent report!"


    Zhao Han was chatting with Song Yingxing when suddenly someone sent an emergency message.


    Open it and look, but it was sent by the Raole Dufu: Mobei Kharkha Mongolia was defeated, the Junggar tribe took the opportunity to invade Mobei, and the Tuohuite tribe and Tuxietu tribe were all defeated and surrendered. The remnants of the Chechens went south to defect to the Datong Army, requesting internal attachment, and the Junggar tribe occupied Mobei.


    What the hell?


    Zhao Han was stunned by the sight.


    The famous Galdan is only eleven years old this year.


    It was Galdan''s elder brother Sengge who led the army to attack Mobei.


    Sengge is a violent man, the Cossack ran to ask him to serve the Tsar, and he directly pulled out the nearest Cossack castle.


    Khalkha Mongolia suffered heavy losses by the Datong Army, and countless people froze to death and starved to death on the way to withdraw. When Sengge got the news, he secretly prepared for a year, and even chose to send troops in the spring of this year, sweeping Mobei in a month and a half.


    Song Yingxing said: "I am afraid that in a few days, Seng Ge will condemn the emissary to request the canonization of the Great Khan."


    "It''s a good idea!" Zhao Han sneered.


    The Junggar tribe had long surrendered to the Datong court, and Seng Ge was strictly speaking a subject of Zhao Han.


    Sengge sent troops to Mobei this time, and even under the banner of "respecting the king and fighting the barbarians", he declared to the outside world that he was helping the emperor of Datong to teach those who were not ministers. Properly politically correct, without a single loophole, Zhao Han had to praise him with his nose.


    But there must be no rewards, and troops must be sent to attack the Junggar tribe within three to five years. Otherwise, let it develop in Mobei, after ten or twenty years, it will be another big disaster.


    Zhao Han said: "The cabinet will discuss with the ministries and institutes, and find an excuse to reject the monk''s request for seal!"


    Song Yingxing said: "You can confer the title of Khan, it is best to confer him a ''Tian Sheng Da Khan'', and then let him give up the grasslands in the upper reaches of Heilongjiang."


    Zhao Han thought carefully, then smiled and said, "Wonderful!"


    Direct refusal to confer canonization will dissatisfy the leaders of the Oirat ministries and seriously affect the prestige of the suzerain.


    The title of "Tian Sheng (Tian Sheng) Great Khan" is amazing, it was the first Khan name back then. When Sengge got this title, he was the co-lord of Oala. Not only the Heshuote and Duerbert tribes in Xinjiang were under his control, but even Qinghai and Tibet should be under his control.


    Will those tribal leaders be willing?


    When this title is awarded, the leaders of the various ministries will inevitably become wary of Sengge, and they will probably hold back secretly when they encounter any problems.


    In addition, it is impossible for Sengge to hand over the grasslands in the upper reaches of Heilongjiang.


    Mobei can be roughly divided into three parts. Geographically, there are three grasslands in the east, middle and west.


    The grasslands in the upper reaches of Heilongjiang are in the east, where Genghis Khan��s Longxing land is, and it is also the most convenient place to go south from Mobei. Once this place is given up and the Datong army runs to garrison, Seng Ge will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    The titles are all given to you, but you don��t obey the emperor��s order. This is a serious crime. From now on, the Datong Army will be famous when it sends troops to Mobei!


    Zhao Han felt happy, and walked back to the harem. Today, he has accepted the imperial concubine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： 890 【Russian Mission】

    Chapter 894 890 [Russian Mission]


    Early morning.


    Zhu Yuxi curled up facing the wall, she felt that the emperor had sat up, but she pretended to be asleep and was embarrassed to face him.


    She thought that she would spend her life like that. I didn''t expect to be accepted as a concubine suddenly. I was a little bit resistant, but I also had some expectations. Who wouldn''t want to marry a good man?


    Twenty-five-year-old Aimee Zhu also imagined what her future husband would be like. Seeing the brothers starting a family and starting a business, and even the maid at home getting married, I feel more and more lonely.


    The red candle was burning last night, and by the light of the candle, she secretly looked at Zhao Han.


    Although I have seen it countless times, this time it is different. It seems that the emperor has lost a bit of majesty and added a bit of handsomeness and kindness.


    Happy one night, it really has a special taste.


    The emperor dressed himself without asking the maids to serve him, and then went to the yard to brush his teeth.


    Zhu Yuxi just turned over and looked outside the house, she was dazed for a while, and heard the emperor order the maid outside: "Xiao Jiu was tired last night, let her sleep for a while, wake her up after eight o''clock."


    "yes!"


    The court lady left with the washbasin, and the emperor also left. I heard that the emperor likes to work while eating.


    Emperor''s instruction made Aimee Zhu feel sweet.


    But there was no one in the room now, and Aimee Zhu lay alone for a while, feeling a little empty again.


    Anyway, worrying about gains and losses, she doesn''t live like this outside.


    Zhao Han went to deal with government affairs early in the morning. A few days ago, he was lazy to read novels, and then it was the Dragon Boat Festival. Officials had a holiday, and many unimportant official documents were still piled up.


    "Your Majesty, here we come."


    Hot tomato egg noodles, topped with scallions and fragrant, now is the season for tomatoes.


    Zhao Han took a bite, chewing the pasta in his mouth, and took a pen to write Zhu Zhu: Got it.


    This kind of secondary official document can be delayed for ten days and a half months, as long as Zhao Han''s signature is enough. For a lazy emperor, he probably wouldn''t even bother to look at it.


    After drawing and approving more than 20 documents in a row, I suddenly saw a summary report from a vassal state.


    Good guy, after the withdrawal of the Datong Army, Southeast Asia has become a mess.


    First of all, the civil war in Cambodia has intensified and involved Siamese and Han people.


    The current Cambodia belongs to the "Udong Era". The previous kings all died violently. Behind the decades of continuous war, there were various forces such as Spain, Portugal, Siam, the Netherlands, the Nguyen family, and Malay businessmen intervening.


    The current king is called Nizhen (Vietnamese translation), also known as Po Yazhan (Chinese translation), and also known as Lemitibade II (European name).


    At the beginning, Ni Zhen''s father killed the king and usurped the throne, and married the daughter of the Vietnamese Ruan family, and also won the support of the Dutch.


    Nine years later, Udie usurped the throne and killed Nizhen''s father.


    Nizhen, who was in exile overseas, got funding from a Malay businessman and married a Malay woman. Immediately converted to Islam, led a group of Malay soldiers, and with the support of Han businessmen, returned to Cambodia and successfully seized the throne. Then, the expulsion massacred the Europeans, defeating the Dutch invasion twice in a row.


    However, the people all over the country believed in Buddhism, and the king''s religious beliefs aroused unanimous dissatisfaction from the ruling and opposition parties.


    The brothers of King Nizhen all believed in Buddhism and were born to daughters of the Ruan family. So he asked the Ruan family to send troops, but they all failed and were killed. Only the grandson of the daughter of the Ruan family, Ansuo, was left, and he continued to fight the civil war with the flag of rebellion.


    Now the Ruan family in Vietnam is too busy to take care of themselves, and the daughters of the Ruan family dare not ask China for help, and instead ask King Narai of Siam for help.


    King Narai fought with China last year and expanded a large area of ??the country. This year, he readily agreed to send troops, on the condition that after Ansuo seized the throne, he would cede a piece of territory to Siam.


    At the same time, An Suo, the grandson of Ruan''s daughter, led troops to separatize Chai Gun (Saigon). It was a gift from the Ruan family. Although it still belongs to Cambodian territory, the main population is Vietnamese and Han immigrants.


    King Nizhen couldn''t bear it any longer, so he asked China for help.


    He is the canonized king of the Celestial Dynasty, Zhao Han has reasons to interfere, and should interfere, otherwise, what is the prestige of the Celestial Dynasty?


    The cabinet has already made a judgment on this, that is: the envoy reprimanded Siam and ordered it to withdraw its troops immediately, and not to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. The envoy reprimanded Po Yazhan (Nizhen) and asked him to convert to Buddhism in the future, and not to go his own way regardless of public opinion. The envoy reprimands Ansuo again, don''t favor the Yue people in Chai Gun (Saigon), if you still dare to bully the Han people in Chai Gun, the Celestial Empire will definitely send troops to conquer!


    The condemning envoy reprimanded all three forces, which clearly shows that China will not send troops for the time being.


    Zhao Han agreed with the cabinet''s handling method, and wrote Zhu Criticism: Yes.


    But it is said that King Narai of Siam received an order from the Chinese envoy later. Although he was very upset, he still let the Siamese soldiers retreat and plundered on the Cambodian border.


    Nizhen and An Suo, the uncle and nephew, continued to fight the civil war in Cambodia.


    Nizhen is purely mentally ill, despite the rebuke of the heavenly court and the opposition of the government and the opposition, he continues to believe in the Communist Party. An Suo was very obedient and began to treat the Han people in Saigon kindly, but his act of borrowing troops from Siam also attracted criticism from the Cambodian people.


    This Cambodian civil war still has to be fought. If there is no external interference, it is estimated that it will last for decades.


    This is for a later story, so I won��t show it for the time being.


    In addition, there was also a fight in Myanmar.


    The chieftains who went from the north to the south, because they could only bring their own soldiers and relatives, their ruling power in the Dai country was very weak. So, while working together, they released the original slaves and captured the Burmese as slaves.


    Although the Burmese landlords rose up to resist, the soldiers had already been taken away by the Datong army. There were a large number of them, and their combat effectiveness was worrying. Although the number of chieftains going south is small, they are fully armed, and the local slaves who have been released are willing to give up their lives to help them fight.


    The entire Central Burma region, that is, within the territory of Dai, has been completely smashed into a pot of porridge.


    The country of Meng in Burma is also at war.


    The Meng people are powerful, and the Burmese can''t make trouble, so the Meng people fight on their own.


    It was agreed that one king and two dukes would rule the country. Only half a year later, internal strife began. The reason was the taxation issue. The two dukes did not want to distribute too much tax to the king.


    The cabinet''s handling opinion is to let them continue to fight!


    Zhao Han wrote a pen and Zhu Bian: Yes.


    Continue to look down, Zhao Han can''t laugh or cry, Prince Nanzhang (Laos) fled to Yunnan to ask for asylum.


    At this time, the king of Laos, named Surya Wangsa, was a ruthless man raised by raising Gu. This guy doesn''t trust anyone, first he exiled his brothers and sisters, and now he even started to exile his children. His elder brother fled to Guangnan Province for refuge several years ago, and now his son has fled to Yunnan.


    Brothers, sisters and children have been expelled. After this guy dies, it is estimated that Laos will be very exciting, and a bunch of royal family members will rush back to seize the throne.


    The cabinet''s handling opinion is to ask the chief secretary of Yunnan to take in the prince of Laos.


    Zhao Han writes a pen and writes Zhu Zhu: Order this prince of Nanzhang to study at Kunming University. Since the prince and concubine have been separated, they can marry a Yunnan folk girl.


    Laos is too poor, Zhao Han has no energy to annex it, and can support a king. Let him marry a Han woman first, learn more about Confucian culture, and promote Confucianism when he succeeds in the future, and gradually deepen China''s influence on Laos.


    The next few official documents, all about floods, were put together by the cabinet.


    The locality has been fighting floods for a long time, and it is nothing more than reporting it, and by the way, asking the court to reduce or exempt taxes in the disaster area.


    Zhao Han suddenly saw the report from the Anton Governor''s Office that the Tsarist Russian mission had arrived in Heilongjiang.


    ��


    Not a Cossack, but a regular mission of Tsarist Russia.


    Baykov set off from Moscow two years ago.


    It was the Russian government that got the news from China. But he couldn''t figure out the specific situation in China, so he sent envoys to visit. The real purpose was to obtain information along the way.


    Historically, Baykov met Shunzhi and pushed the aggression away, saying that those Cossacks were robbers, and the Russian government was also vigorously suppressing them. The emperors and ministers of the Qing Dynasty really believed it, and it is possible that they deliberately regarded it as true.


    By the time Zhao Han was reviewing the memorial, Baykov had already arrived in Harbin.


    The rammed earth city wall here has just been built, even the city towers have not been repaired, and there are not many people inside and outside the city.


    Bajkov is a nobleman from Moscow, and even visited Poland and other countries. He said to his deputy: "Is this the city of the Khitans? It''s nothing more than that. In the villages we passed along the way, the peasants were very primitive barbarians, and the urban population here was not much. Those Cossacks are so useless. Even Such a backward country cannot be defeated.��


    Afraid that these Tsarist Russian envoys would cause trouble, they were escorted by the Datong Army along the way.


    After turning over the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty, Baykov''s expression was obviously serious. He didn''t change his words until he saw the majestic Shenyang City: "It seems that we have already reached the core territory of the Khitan people. These Khitan soldiers are also elite, indeed It needs to be taken seriously.��


    Hearing that he was going to Nanjing by sea, Baykov said that he was seasick, but actually wanted to get more information by land.


    So, the Chief Secretary of Liaoning asked the inspectors to take these guys to Shanhaiguan.


    When he came to Shanhaiguan Pass, Baikov was dumbfounded. Such a castle is very difficult to break through.


    After entering the border of Hebei, Baykov''s expression became more serious. After years of immigration and reproduction, the population of Hebei has increased slightly, which is already like that.


    Arrived in Tianjin, Baykov was still calm, and then he became more and more confused as he went south.


    Historically, the first batch of envoys from Tsarist Russia traveled through the desolate Northeast to the unrecovered Beijing, and when they returned home, they said that there was nothing to be afraid of in China. So the second batch of Tsarist Russian envoys, the content of the letter of credence was so ridiculous that they ordered the Manchu Qing emperor to submit to the Tsar.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the ministers did not dare to tell the emperor the truth, and all the translations were changed into respectful words. The Manchu emperor was very happy because of this, and rewarded these Russian envoys heavily.


    Passing through the affluent Shandong, all the way south to Yangzhou.


    Baykov has already gone crazy. Looking at the big city full of people, he froze on the pier for a long time without speaking.


    "Isn''t this your capital?" Baykov asked.


    No answer.


    The officials and inspectors accompanying the Russian mission could not understand what he was saying at all.


    Going south along the Grand Canal, there will be a big city in a while, and there are densely packed towns near the river. The prosperity of those small towns alone is comparable to many cities in Russia.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： 891【Great Baoen Temple Becomes a Park】

    Chapter 895 891 [The Great Baoen Temple has become a park]


    Costing 2.5 million taels of silver and dispatching 100,000 craftsmen, military servicemen and civilians, the Dabaoen Temple in Nanjing, which took 19 years to build, was not only not demolished in the new dynasty of Datong, but was also repaired by the royal family.


    Four years ago, Zhao Han allocated a total of 150,000 taels of silver to repair the decayed palaces and strengthen the top of the tilted pagoda.


    The monks were very excited about this, thinking that the emperor finally worshiped Buddha.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Han asked the craftsmen to erect a stele at the gate of the temple. The general content is: Nanjing is densely populated, and the small people in Shengdou lack places for recreation. This temple covers a vast area and has beautiful scenery, which can open the door of convenience to the common people. The monks who welcome guests are not allowed to turn away the little people, nor are they allowed to forcefully collect incense money from the little people.


    To put it bluntly, it is a temple-like park.


    Even the name of the temple "Dabaoen Temple" was changed to "Zhongshan Temple" by Zhao Han himself. From "Lu''s Spring and Autumn Annals", Yao is good and all good people come, and Jie is wrong and all people are not here.


    The monks without certificates in the temple have long been ordered to return to vulgarity, and all the temple land has been confiscated and distributed to farmers.


    The monks now only have two incomes, one is incense money and donations from believers, and the other is printing and publishing Buddhist scriptures.


    Here is a full set of master plates of "Yongle Southern Tibet", with a total of 1640 Buddhist scriptures engraved. You can print whichever one you want. Most of the Buddhist scriptures in the country are printed here.


    Since the number of monks has dropped sharply, it should be used for other purposes.


    In the temple, there were originally more than 30 halls and pavilions, 148 monasteries, 118 gallery rooms, and 38 scripture rooms. It is the largest temple in China. During the Wanli period, a fire destroyed many buildings. After Zhao Han rebuilt it, he set aside an area and opened another gate to house envoys from various countries.


    The number of foreign envoys coming to Nanjing is increasing. Sometimes, there are dozens of people in a mission. The Honglu Temple was very troublesome, and occasionally they couldn''t find a place to live, so they had to throw the accompanying people into the inn.


    If you want to build another Fanguan in the city, you can��t make room for such a big space. You have to demolish some houses.


    Isn��t there a place in Dabaoen Temple? Although it is outside the city, it is not far from the South City Gate.


    Of course, it should be called Zhongshan Temple now.


    On the day when Zhongshan Temple reopened, countless people, faithful men and women, flocked to visit and watch the fun.


    The envoys from various countries who stayed in Nanjing also moved into an area through the side door, and you can see the 78.2-meter-high glazed pagoda when you look up.


    This is also an important reason why Zhao Han threw envoys from various countries here. The pagoda made of glazed glass is almost 80 meters high, and 146 ever-burning lamps are lit at night. You foreign envoys, watch me day and night, and keep a little more reverence for the Celestial Dynasty from now on.


    Prince Charles and two London country boys currently live here.


    They have already enrolled in Jinling University, and the tuition fee comes from the bride price money from the British princess. The school starts in August of the lunar calendar, and I will move to live in the school in a few days.


    The envoys live in the temple, and they don��t eat and drink for free. Generally, they only entertain for free for two months, and they have to pay for it beyond the period. At most half a year, after half a year, no money will be allowed to live, and I will go to the city to find an inn by myself.


    Of course, French, Persian, and Mughal envoys are definitely exceptions.


    Especially in France, the king and queen mother were so polite, they gave Zhao Han a golden carriage and sent many horse breeds to China. French friends can live wherever they want, for three to five years, without paying any board and lodging fees!


    On the night when we moved in, envoys from various countries saw the glazed pagoda glowing at night for the first time, and they were still watching it at close range in the temple. During the four-year renovation period, the lights have not been turned on.


    Everyone raised their necks, staring at the pagoda in a daze.


    The glazed pagoda at this time is brighter than before, because of the addition of a glass convex lens, the brightness is several times that of the original.


    The envoy sent by the King of Cambodia to ask for help knelt down devoutly and kowtowed, then put his hands together and recited scriptures.


    In Southeast Asia today, the Buddhist center is in Laos, and monks from all over the world will go to Laos to learn Buddhism. The envoy in front of him, together with the monks on the mission, have already regarded this place as a Buddhist holy place.


    Several French visiting scholars are now in a daze.


    Among them, there are writers, artists, and architects. During the day, I visited the glazed pagoda, studied the architectural structure of the pagoda, and tried to return to Paris to build one for Louis XIV.


    But after a while of research, these people feel even more powerless. Even if they learn it, the French royal family lacks the manpower and material resources to build it.


    French painter and architect intends to paint the glazed pagoda and throw it to Louis XIV to have a dry addiction. If you have to imitate it, you can build a 20-meter-high one on the outskirts of Paris. It can also be called "European Little Nanjing" in the future.


    There is also a French writer who praised Zhao Han in his notes:


    "This great Asian monarch, he used his extraordinary achievements to end the war and plague in China, and defeated the brutal Tatars in the north (mistaking Jianzhou Jurchen for Mongolia)... Under his governance, everything in China All became orderly. His art of ruling, even across the ocean, spread to Europe, and benefited each of us..."


    "He is an upbringer of the upper class, and all his virtues are reflected in him. His appearance, manners, and figure are all breathtaking, and he shows a kind of demeanor in his majesty. His inner quality is even more respectable..."


    "He has a decisive decision-making power and can give the most reasonable answer to any problem, so that officials can implement according to his instructions...His unique understanding of art is unmatched by the world, and he even has a comprehensive understanding of European culture and systems. Know that these are the reasons why people obey and love him..."


    In fact, this writer has never met Zhao Han at all, and only got a few words from the mouth of the French envoy.


    The more you have never seen the emperor with your own eyes, the more you witness the prosperity and magnificence of Nanjing, the more mysterious and great the Chinese emperor is.


    ��


    When Baykov arrived in Nanjing, Prince Charles had already gone to study.


    The tuition fees of the three British people were all borne by Prince Charles, and he gave a lot of gifts for marrying the British princess. To treat these foreign students, Jinling University has special teachers who are drawn from elementary school teachers.


    A group of Russian envoys were numb from the shock long ago.


    Baykov even tore up the credentials, soaked them in water, and destroyed all the rude contents. Because in the letter of credence, there are sentences that make the "Emperor Khitan" surrender to the Tsar.


    What the **** is this? Baykov, who lived in Moscow since he was a child, felt like he came from the countryside when he came to Yangzhou.


    They were taken to the city of Nanjing, and after reporting to Honglu Temple, they went to stay at Zhongshan Temple outside Nancheng.


    When they were in the city, they saw the glazed pagoda. After getting out of the city gate, it became clearer that a towering pagoda stood there.


    Baykov, who had been shocked countless times, became dumbfounded again facing the pagoda.


    "That, that, that... what is that?" Baykov asked.


    The official of Honglu Temple replied: "The pagoda."


    With the increasing number of foreign affairs, Honglu Temple became stronger and stronger, and even raised a group of translators.


    It is not necessary to learn all the languages ??of European countries, as long as you learn Latin. In Europe at this time, all diplomatic documents were written in Latin.


    Baykov knew about Buddhism. When he was in Siberia, he dealt with Buddhist Mongolians. When I came to China, I saw some pagodas along the way, but where did I see such a tall one? This is definitely the tallest building in the world, equivalent to a "skyscraper" with more than 20 floors!


    When we came to the dormitory area of ??Fanshi, more than a dozen Russians were thrown in a courtyard, and there were also French envoys living in the same courtyard (arranged on purpose).


    Colbert, the leader of the French mission, is reading the Latin version of "Da Tong Ji" provided by the missionary. Hearing the commotion outside, he went out of the room to look at it for a while, and couldn''t help but ask, "Poles?"


    Baykov said: "I am Russian."


    Colbert said disdainfully: "It''s all the same."


    All the same rednecks!


    Colbert is exquisite in all aspects. He even made friends with Persian envoys, but he dismissed Russian envoys.


    "Which country''s envoy are you?" Baykov asked.


    Colbert turned his nostrils to the sky: "I am sent as an envoy to Datong by the order of the King of France."


    Both of them speak Latin. Although the accent is heavy, they can basically communicate normally.


    Baykov, who was still a bit arrogant in Heilongjiang, heard that he was a French envoy, and couldn''t help but feel ashamed, like a countryman meeting a rich man in the city.


    Of course, although mentally short, he could not lose in momentum. Baykov held his head high, then bowed and saluted and said, "On behalf of His Majesty the Tsar, I send my regards to the King of France."


    No matter how defiant Colbert was, he could not lose his diplomatic etiquette, so he bent down and replied: "On behalf of the King of France, I would like to send my regards to Your Majesty."


    Not called Emperor, nor Tsar, because the French do not recognize this title.


    Baykov asked: "Has Khitan established diplomacy with France?"


    Colbert said: "This is China, also called Datong Kingdom, not some Khitan."


    Daming Kingdom, Datong Kingdom, this is the official name of China in Europe, and it is a transliteration.


    "Okay, Datong Kingdom." Baykov didn''t bother to bother.


    Colbert said: "The Emperor of my country and His Majesty have exchanged letters long ago, and the friendship between their monarchs will surely become a good story all over the world. As a French envoy, I will bring French literature and art to the East. Bring Chinese literature and art back to Europe. How about you? What are you doing here? Could it be that you came to China to exchange art?"


    Baykov is a little angry. This is mocking Russia for not understanding art.


    Baykov said: "Russia and China have some small border frictions, and I was ordered to clear up the misunderstanding."


    Colbert laughed: "Does Russia still want to go to war with China? You don''t know it yet. In the past ten years, China first defeated Spain, and then defeated the Netherlands. How many troops can Russia send to the East?"


    China defeated Spain and Holland?


    Baykov''s pupils shrank sharply. This is important information. It seems that the Chinese army is very powerful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： 892【Petroleum】

    Chapter 896 892��Petroleum��


    Early morning.


    It rained last night, and the heat has eased a little.


    Zhao Han didn''t go to the office directly, but wandered around after breakfast. The summer in Nanjing was too hot for him.


    A few princes and princesses came talking and laughing, and happened to bump into the emperor.


    "Are you going out of the palace?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhao Furong said: "Reporting to my father, the school is on holiday today, and the weather is cool, so I went to the eastern suburbs racecourse to play."


    "When you get married soon, you will be called father emperor, not daddy?" Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Zhao Furong said: "The queen mother admonished her to make her calmer in the future."


    The second princess, Zhao Hanjin, held the hem of the skirt, twirled it on the spot and said, "Daddy, is my dress good-looking?"


    Zhao Han nodded: "Looks good, where is the new style?"


    Zhao Hanjin said: "Pleated skirts are popular in Suzhou recently, and they were changed from Yuehua skirts. I heard that many daughters in Nanjing wear this."


    "Not bad, but it''s a bit of a waste of time." Zhao Han commented.


    Women in the Ming Dynasty wore horse-faced skirts, which consisted of seven panels. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, seven pieces became ten pieces, with more and denser pleats, swinging in the wind like moonlight spreading, hence the name "Yuehua skirt".


    Nowadays, the pleats continue to increase, often dozens, and more than a hundred, so it is called "pleated skirt".


    They are all worn by rich ladies, but poor people really can''t afford them.


    Daughters of low-level families usually wear horse-faced skirts, which are good-looking and save labor and materials.


    Zhao Han took a few casual observations and saw how the princes and daughters were dressed, so he knew that today was going on a blind date in the suburbs. As for the blind dates, they were either children of official families or students of Jinling University.


    The princesses are all dressed in fashion, and the princes are naturally chic. For the convenience of riding horses, they all wear dragging clothes.


    They went to the East Palace to join the prince. Today, the prince led the tour, and the concubines didn''t get involved.


    Due to the cool weather, the princesses did not wear Zhaojun hats, so they were not afraid to show their faces outside.


    The academic thoughts of the new dynasty are varied, and the social atmosphere is becoming more and more open, especially the establishment of universities, middle schools and primary schools, so that unmarried women no longer live in the boudoir. Even things like Zhaojun hats are simply sun visors, and the function of hiding women''s faces and necks is weakened.


    The custom of foot binding has also been completely curbed. There is a special article in elementary school textbooks describing the dangers of foot binding.


    It''s a pity that corsets can''t be changed. First, because of traditional aesthetics, literati like small breasts. Second, it''s not easy for the government to check. You can''t let people take off their clothes. What if they are born with flat chests?


    Baykov was ordered to have an audience with the emperor. He had just arrived outside the Donghua Gate when he saw the royal family��s carriages leaving.


    A team of guards cleared the way in front, Prince Zhao Kuanghuan led the chariot on horseback, Li Yong and other Eastern Palace officials were willing to accompany them. The rest of the princes were also riding horses. The princesses and princesses rode in carriages and lifted the curtains to enjoy the scenery of the market.


    "Prince!"


    The people watching on the street, suddenly someone shouted loudly, which immediately attracted a burst of laughter.


    Zhao Kuanghuan''s myopia is only 300 degrees, and he usually does not wear glasses when going out. He didn''t know who was calling him, so he let go of the rein and bowed his hands over there, so more and more passers-by shouted "Morning, Prince", "Try my cake, Prince, it''s delicious"...


    Going further east, there were already several people waiting at the gate of the city. They were Zhao Kuanghuan''s former classmates. They have already graduated from university, but they will have an exam next year. During this period, they can review and consolidate themselves, and they can also travel around to increase their knowledge.


    "These are the nobles of China." Baykov watched the convoy go away, quite envious of the aristocrats here.


    He himself is a Tsarist Russian nobleman and has lived in Moscow for a long time, but his quality of life is better than that of small businessmen in Nanjing.


    As the capital of Russia, the current population of Moscow is only about 100,000.


    About 22 years ago, the first handicraft workshop (hydraulic ironworks) appeared in Russia. Today, there are less than 10 handicraft workshops in Russia, and serfs are mainly used in the workshops, with the exception of a few managers and craftsmen.


    During the Little Ice Age, all countries were equal, and no one could escape.


    1601-1603 Great Russian Famine, floods in summer, snowstorms in winter, crop failure in many places, more than 2 million people starved to death in three years, accounting for one-third of Russia''s national population. Following the death of the Tsar, internal and external troubles, Russia entered a decade-long period of chaos.


    Before the Great Famine, the retrospective period for serfs to escape was 5 years, and if they successfully escaped for 5 years, they could become freemen. After the Great Famine, the look-back period was extended to 15 years.


    Until now, life-long traceability, even if you run away for a lifetime, you will still be a serf if you are caught!


    Today, Russia''s population has recovered to more than 5 million, of which 90% are serfs. How can such a country develop?


    Even in the military field, Russia will bully Poland.


    At this time, Poland was in a terrible mess. Natural disasters and man-made disasters, the nobles seized power, and the Ukrainian uprising merged into Russia. Russia had just beaten Poland to surrender, and Sweden led troops to kill it, scaring Russia to form an alliance with Poland.


    Just this year, the first Northern War started, and Sweden is about to single out the coalition forces of Russia, Denmark, Poland and Austria. On the way, Sweden was stabbed in the back by Brandenburg, and the coalition forces of various countries were still beaten. If the Netherlands hadn''t suddenly come to intervene, Denmark would have been almost annexed by Sweden.


    Baykov looked at everything around him with fear and greed in his eyes.


    It would be great if such a rich place could be conquered. The Russian nobles could grab goods that would never be spent in a few lifetimes, and they could turn all the peasants in the countryside into serfs! But China is really terrible, rich and powerful, it is impossible for Tsarist Russia to win.


    Baykov was brought into the Forbidden City, and he couldn''t help but compare it to the Kremlin.


    The Kremlin, the perimeter of the city wall is 2235 meters.


    As for the Forbidden City in Nanjing, the circumference of the imperial city is 10.23 kilometers, and the circumference of the palace city is 3.45 kilometers.


    The more he walked in the Forbidden City, the more Baykov''s greed was suppressed, and fear grew like weeds. He waited in a side hall, no tea, no food, just waiting, from morning to afternoon.


    Do not eat or drink, tired and hungry.


    This is different from the treatment of envoys from other countries. Baykov has communicated with envoys from all countries in Zhongshan Temple. They praised the majesty of the Forbidden City, the greatness of the Chinese emperor, and even the tea and pastries in the palace.


    All the messengers have tea and pastries, why is it that I don��t have one?


    The more Baykov thought about it, the more panicked he became, feeling that the rhetoric he had prepared might not work in front of the wise Chinese emperor.


    ��


    It was of course Zhao Han''s intention to call people over and wait from morning to afternoon.


    Lin Zhi, a doctor of the Ministry of Industry, is reporting the situation at the moment: "The Ministry of Industry and colleagues from the Qintian Academy were ordered to go to Sichuan to investigate. In Fushun and Rongxian, craftsmen used bamboo and wood as dodders (gas pipelines) to cross mountains and rivers. The river stretches for hundreds of miles, and earth gas (natural gas) can reach various salt fields in an instant."


    "How to cross the river?" Zhao Han asked.


    Lin Zhi replied: "Bury the dodder tube in the bottom of the river."


    Well, Zhao Han is convinced.


    It was only the middle of the 17th century. Sichuan not only boiled salt with natural gas, but even built hundreds of kilometers of pipelines, and buried natural gas pipes at the bottom of the river.


    In fact, as early as a hundred years ago, the natural gas pipelines in Fushun and Rong counties were two to three hundred miles long.


    In another time and space, the Ming army, Qing army, bandits, and thieves ravaged repeatedly, completely destroying this advanced production technology.


    According to Li Juehui''s "Town God''s Temple Records", he returned to his hometown in the 11th year of Shunzhi, that is, last year in this time and space. What he saw was this: In Fushun County, there are only 13 residents left. The area from the North Gate to Shuijing Street has become a tiger den, and tigers live in groups directly in the city.


    At that time, salt merchants and salt workers either died or fled, and more than 90% of the salt wells were abandoned. Until the Qing Dynasty sent magistrates to manage them, only 99 frying (salt) pots remained in Fushun and Rong counties.


    "Can you write down the drilling method?" Zhao Han asked.


    Lin Zhi said: "Every step has been recorded, with pictures and texts."


    Zhao Han nodded in approval: "Very good, it can be promoted in other places with well salt."


    The sudden drilling method in Fushun drilled a well nearly 200 meters deep in the Song Dynasty. Later, during the Daoguang period, the world''s first thousand-meter-deep well was drilled.


    Currently, the deepest salt well in Fushun is about 500 meters.


    "Have you found oil yet?" Zhao Han asked again.


    Lin Zhi said: "According to historical data, we have searched all over the country, but have not found it yet. However, there is a ready-made oil well in Jiading (Leshan), Sichuan, which has been used for 134 years and has not been exhausted."


    The oil well in Leshan was purely an accident. I planned to drill a salt well, but I dug a few hundred meters deep, but black oil came out.


    Then use it for cooking salt and lighting, anyway, they have already been typed.


    According to "Yuan Tong Zhi", there were two oil wells in Yanchang County, Shaanxi Province in the Yuan Dynasty, but that oil well was much shallower than that in Leshan, and it was mainly used to treat ringworm in livestock. The name "petroleum" appeared in Shen Kuo''s "Mengxi Bi Tan". In the Song Dynasty, Kaifeng had a workshop for making fierce fire oil.


    An earlier record is the "Shui Jing Zhu" of the Northern Wei Dynasty. At that time, oil was used as lubricating oil for water conservancy rice pounders.


    Zhao Han said: "Don''t be in a hurry to find oil. The Ministry of Industry and Qintian Academy sent a few people to Jiading (Leshan) to study whether it is possible to extract lighter and more usable oil from oil. Try something like Distilled like liquor, beware of fire, everything is about safety.��


    To put it bluntly, Zhao Han wanted kerosene.


    This thing is easy to refine, and gasoline can also be produced together. But with the current level of technology, gasoline is not very useful, but kerosene can be used for lighting, and asphalt can also be used in construction.


    Moreover, only the original distillation method is used, and the utilization rate of crude oil is not high.


    "Yes!" Lin Zhi didn''t know what the emperor wanted to do, anyway, he just followed the order.


    As the number of scientists in Qintian Academy increased, Zhao Han asked these people to communicate with various departments. For example, mints, various mines, water conservancy departments, map drawing departments, etc. under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Industry. There are also shipyards and gun factories of the Ministry of War.


    The official establishment of scientists is still in the Qintian Academy, and at the same time they are seconded out, so they can get two salaries.


    If you do a good job, you can choose to leave Qintianyuan and go to other related yamen for promotion.


    Lin Zhi bowed and stepped back, but Zhao Han was looking at the ceiling.


    Once kerosene is produced on a large scale, it will be equivalent to a lighting revolution, and people all over the country will switch to kerosene lamps. Of course, rich people will not, the early kerosene smoke is too big, and the throat is pungent and very uncomfortable.


    Workers...can go to work with lights on at night.


    Zhao Han withdrew Piaoyuan''s thinking, and ordered: "Bring that Rakshasa ghost in!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： 893【The deceitful king wants to chop off his hand】

    Chapter 897, 893 [To deceive the king, cut hands off]


    Baykov, who had been hungry all day, was finally taken to the emperor by the officer.


    He bowed his hands to the emperor as he did during training, but suddenly heard a loud shout: "Bastard!"


    The guards on both sides rushed over and instantly pushed Baykov to the ground.


    The clerk turned pale with fright, and quickly explained: "Your Majesty, this Raksha barbarian has a bad memory, it''s not...it''s not Honglu Temple''s disorderly teaching etiquette."


    "Okay, let him go." Zhao Han raised his hand and said.


    Baykov thought he was going to be executed, and struggled desperately. He was let go again all of a sudden, which immediately made him confused.


    The official said with a bitter face: "How many times have I told you that you should keep your left hand out when bowing. Men left and women right is Jibai, and men right and women left is Jibai. Your etiquette just now is cursing the emperor."


    When hearing this statement, French and Persian envoys would feel that Chinese etiquette is complicated and changeable, reflecting the majesty and elegance of the Chinese court.


    But Baykov believed that the Chinese emperor was really a barbarian, and a small mistake would mobilize the army. He bowed again and said, "I''m very sorry, I misremembered."


    Zhao Han did not offer a seat, but asked: "The Rakshasa bandits in the north, have they also lost their way?"


    Baykov explained: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor, those robbers are called Cossacks. They were bandits who disobeyed the Tsar and were expelled to Siberia by the Tsar. The behavior of the Cossacks has nothing to do with Russia."


    Zhao Han was too lazy to debate this matter, and asked directly: "In Russia, what is the crime of cheating the Tsar? How should it be punished?"


    Baykov said: "It is a capital offense to deceive the Tsar."


    Zhao Han laughed and said, "It just so happens that cheating the emperor is a capital offense in China. You cheated me just now, how do you think I should punish you?"


    After the officer finished translating this sentence, Baykov was stunned for a moment, and explained bravely, "Your Majesty, the actions of those Cossacks really have nothing to do with Russia."


    "Very well, you are continuing to lie to me. You are an envoy, and I will reserve some dignity for you," Zhao Han suddenly ordered, "All the other members of the Russian mission cut off their left hands so that the doctors can treat them well. The general officer , translate it to him. Tell him, you can continue to lie to me. If you lie to me again, your right hand will be cut off. If you lie to me twice, your feet will be cut off!"


    Baykov was wondering what was going on when he saw a guard leaving under orders, so the officer translated the emperor''s words.


    Baykov immediately yelled: "This is an uncivilized behavior. Is China going to war with Russia?"


    "Didn''t the two countries go to war?" Zhao Han asked back, "You can continue to deny it. After cutting off the hands and feet of the members of the envoy, it will be your turn to cut off your hands and feet."


    Baykov shut up immediately, he was just reckless, but he was not stupid, and a good man does not suffer from immediate losses.


    Zhao Han said: "The two countries have nothing to talk about. I will ask Honglu Temple to write a letter of credence, written in Chinese characters and Latin, and you will bring it back to the Tsar. Those Cossacks will not leave Siberia for a day, and China and Russia will always maintain war State! I will order all vassal states to ban trade with Russia, including the Mongols you meet along the way!"


    Prohibition of trade between vassal forces and Russia is not aimed at Russia, but can launch war against vassals at any time.


    For example, the Durbert Department of Oirat Mongolia, if China plans to send troops to conquer in the future, the pretext for declaring war is to disobey the emperor''s order and trade with Russia. The reason is very good, the suzerain country is at war, how dare you secretly support the enemy!


    "Take him down." Zhao Han waved his hand.


    Baykov was so hungry that his stomach hurt, he rushed back to Zhongshan Temple for dinner, but he heard groans from the room from time to time.


    He pushed open the door and saw that his regiment members were all lying on the bed, each with a linen bandage on their left hand. Obviously, the emperor did what he said, and more than a dozen hands have been cut off.


    When the members of the mission saw Baykov coming back, they all cast resentful glances.


    When the Chinese cut off their hands, they had already made it very clear. It was because Baykov lied to the emperor many times, and he refused to admit it when he was exposed face to face, so the emperor ordered their left hands to be cut off in anger.


    Why did Baykov cheat and anger the emperor, he himself had nothing to do, but we were all beheaded?


    In the evening, the envoys from various countries had dinner and wandered around in twos and threes.


    Hearing that the Russian envoy''s hands were cut off, everyone came to watch, and then chatted and made fun of them in front of the Russians.


    In the eyes of the envoys from all over the world, the Chinese emperor is majestic and benevolent, and he has always treated them with great hospitality. For such a great emperor, the Russian envoy dared to deceive him many times, and he refused to admit it when he was exposed. Let alone chopping off a hand, even if he chopped off his head, he deserved it.


    The French envoys laughed even more. They had creative material, and they had something to brag about when they returned to Paris.


    In the future, in their novels, in the salons of Parisian ladies, there will be jokes about Russians. These savage and stupid Russians tried to deceive the clever Chinese emperor, and wanted to deny it after being exposed on the spot, so they quickly met the emperor''s wrath.


    As for how they cheated, although they don''t know, they can completely make it up.


    This story is enough to deduce dozens of versions, and it can be passed down from Louis XIV to Louis XVI.


    The French envoys ran to exchange views with the Persian envoys, and the Mughal envoys also came to join. They discussed the details of the story with each other. Don''t ask how they knew it, but the Chinese officials revealed it privately.


    "Clang!"


    Baykov became angrier the more he heard, drew his knife out of its sheath and rushed into the courtyard: "Who dares to talk nonsense again, I will kill him!"


    Several Mughal envoys felt threatened and immediately ran back to their courtyard to get weapons. They surrounded Baykov without saying a word, their meaning was obvious, and they hacked him to death if they dared to bully him.


    If his team members are healthy, Baykov will definitely fight the Indians.


    But thinking about the group of wounded in the room, Baykov turned around angrily, and returned to the room, unwilling to see anyone again.


    "Haha, a strong and cowardly bumpkin." The French envoy gloated, and even looked at the Indians more pleasingly.


    They go to drink privately, of course, this will have to pay extra for the drink.


    Drunk to the brim, the Mughal envoy said that when they returned to Delhi, they would definitely ask the emperor to send an envoy to visit France. The French envoy also said that when they return, they will visit the Mughal Empire by the way.


    The more Baykov thought about it, the more annoyed he became. After a long time, he finally calmed down, took out a pen and paper and wrote:


    "Emperor Khitan was smart, irritable, and arrogant. He even cut off the left hands of the members of the mission because of a few diplomatic lies..."


    "The palace of Khitan is very large, it should be several times that of the Kremlin. The seat of the Khitan emperor is carved with pythons and leaves. The flag of Khitan also has pythons, which are four-legged pythons..."


    "The capital of the Khitan people is not the legendary Khan Bali (Beijing), but a place called Nanjing further south. The city of Nanjing is very large, divided into outer city, inner city, imperial city and palace city. Listen to the **** French envoy It takes at least three days to walk around the inner city of Nanjing. It may take half a month to walk around the outer city of Nanjing..."


    "The population of Nanjing City is said to be more than one million, which is one-sixth of the population of Russia. The Khitan Emperor announced in a newspaper that the population of Khitan has exceeded 100 million. Newspapers are very thin books. Every month Or published regularly in two or three months, with various news and literary works..."


    "There is only one school in Russia, but in Nanjing, there are dozens of schools. The Khitan people here are very clean, and even the free people outside the city, many of them can read and write. I saw a farmer''s son with my own eyes. Sit on the edge of the field and read while weeding and resting. I heard people say that a large part of Khitan''s national taxation is used for education funds, regardless of gender, high or low, and all children must be forced to study..."


    "In the city of Nanking, there are plenty of velvet, satin, corrugated wrought iron, precious stones, pearls, and silver. There are also all kinds of vegetables and fruits, including apples, pears, cantaloupe, watermelons, grapes, cucumbers, Greek nuts and Russian nuts, honey , beeswax and sugar are also abundant, and there are many other things that I can��t name. There is gold everywhere, so rich that it can flow fat. If Nanjing City is conquered, it can be enjoyed by nobles all over Russia for a hundred years..."


    "The Khitan people in Nanking City, both male and female, are strong. Rich men always wear silk and satin, while poor men wear cotton clothes, and some people wear linen clothes when doing manual work. Women wear short jackets and skirts, and their hair They comb like Germans. Khitan people have very fair complexion, and their skin is delicate, and their pores are not large. Seeing foreigners, the eyes of the rich Khitans are full of contempt, while the poor Khitans are very curious about foreigners..."


    "Many foreigners live in Nanjing, including French, Spaniards, Italians, Persians, Indians, Livonians, etc. It must be noted that the exiled British prince married his sister to the Khitan crown prince , the Khitan may support the restoration of the British prince. Also, the French king has a good personal relationship with the Khitan emperor. They maintain correspondence all year round and send artists and envoys to each other..."


    ��There is a Buddhist pagoda outside the city of Nanjing. It is unparalleled in height, towering above the clouds, and it is hard to understand how it was built����


    "There is not only one city in Khitan that is as prosperous as Nanjing. On the way, I also passed Linqing, Jining, Xuzhou, Yangzhou and other cities, all of which have populations of hundreds of thousands or millions. According to the French envoy, they came from the sea. Yes, after passing through a series of big cities such as Guangzhou, Fuzhou, and Hangzhou. The size of each city is far larger than Moscow..."


    "I bought a map of Khitan in the bookstore. This country is unparalleled, and what I have experienced is only a small part. Around it, there are dozens of hundreds of dependent countries, and Khitan often intervenes in the dependent countries wars, and always victorious. The powerful Spanish and Dutch fleets were defeated by the Khitan within ten years..."


    "Khitan is invincible for the time being, but the distance from Nanjing to Siberia is comparable to the distance from Moscow to Siberia. Siberia is very cold, and the Khitan people who like warmth cannot invest too much troops in Siberia. I suggest to the Cossack expedition team, equipped with More powerful weapons, only in this way can we defend the Siberian territory of the empire, so as to obtain more fur..."


    "By the way, the Khitans seldom use gold coins. Their currencies are copper coins and silver coins, and the common people mainly use copper coins. This is a good economic policy. I suggest that the Russian Empire also issue copper coins to ease the financial crisis..."


    In fact, Baykov��s suggestion is not necessary. The tsar, whose finances have collapsed due to the long-term war, will issue copper coins across the country in a few years.


    Then, the inflation was dozens of times, and the citizens of Moscow launched a "copper coin riot". The tsar tried his best to suppress it, and ordered the abolition of copper coins the next year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： 894【Voyage to America】

    Chapter 898 894��Voyage to America��


    Princess Zhao Furong is already engaged, and the wedding is in October. Her fianc�� is Chen Zhiping, the son of a household doctor.


    Chen Zhiping''s hobbies are very miscellaneous. He has both arts and sciences. He knows a little about everything, but he is not very proficient in everything. He loves to collect antique calligraphy and paintings, and sometimes studies mathematics and physics. Recently, he has become obsessed with stargazing at night. He can talk well with the princess.


    This man is studying at Jinling University at his own expense, and he is about to graduate from university.


    Why drop out?


    Because I couldn''t pass the university graduation exam!


    Chen Zhiping didn''t even think about going into an official career. Anyway, his father was an official, his grandfather was in business, and the family had money to satisfy his various hobbies.


    The reason why Zhao Han and Fei Rulan agreed to the marriage was because they felt that this young man had a good character. Although he seems a little out of tune and his personality has not settled down, he never goes to entertainment venues and is immersed in various hobbies all day long. If the princess marries such a person, she must have a very interesting life.


    "This is a letter from Li Quan." Zhao Han said to his daughter.


    "Huh?" Zhao Furong blushed a little.


    Zhao Han said again: "He has already sailed to the ocean, you can take it and see for yourself."


    Li Quan prepared for a year, but finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and set off in Shandong in May of the lunar calendar. Going at this time can avoid summer storms and arrive at Japanese ports in a relatively safe manner.


    In fact, the Spanish galleon route is the shortest route. Sailing along the Kuroshio Current in southern Japan, and then sailing into the North Pacific Warm Current, you can go directly to the west coast of North America.


    However, since Li Quan started from Shandong, he would not be too devious. This route is mainly for the convenience of the northern provinces, taking goods from Shandong to northern Japan, and trading at the port of Sakata in Japan. Sakata is currently the largest port in Northeast Japan, and the safflower trade is just beginning to rise. Li Quan built a trading company here, and the excess money he earned stayed in the trading company. After supplying fresh water and food, he continued eastward.


    Zhao Furong went back with the letter and was a little annoyed after reading it.


    Li Quan said in the letter that he had received the silver sent by the princess, thanked the princess for her support, and he would give her some shares.


    Zhao Furong didn''t want any shares, she just wanted to help, so she took out the hundreds of taels of silver she had saved over the years and gave it away. She knew that she had no future with Li Quan, but she just liked this young man, he could be regarded as the eternal white moonlight in the princess'' heart.


    Annoyed, Zhao Furong wanted to burn the letter, but he was a little bit reluctant, so he stuck it in a book he didn''t read very much.


    Li Quan not only wrote a letter to the princess, but also wrote a letter to the emperor.


    Because of his five ships, he has been separated from the naval system, and he doesn''t know what his name is. Therefore, he registered a company and converted all the ships and the silver financed by Zhao Han into company shares.


    The royal family holds 60% of the shares, the Navy Governor''s Mansion holds 10% of the shares, and the remaining shareholders jointly hold 30% of the shares.


    All crew members got shares, including his enlisted soldiers, to boost everyone''s motivation. In the future, the company will be responsible for its own profits and losses, and if the losses are exhausted, it will ask the royal family for additional investment.


    But Li Quan led the fleet to Japan and found that there were more merchant ships in the North Japan Sea.


    Since he opened up the relationship and dragged the shogun''s uncle into the water for smuggling, other coastal feudal lords have also become bold. Anyway, the shogun is still young, and the power is in the hands of the old man, so he quickly took the opportunity to smuggle and make more money. Otherwise, in a few years, when the shogun grows up, he will gather power and severely ban the sea.


    Five large ships docked at Sakata Port, which is more prosperous than last year. As an important commodity, safflower can not only be sold to Kyoto and Osaka, but even Chinese businessmen are buying it.


    Most of the cotton cloth from Shandong was unloaded, and Li Quan only bought fresh water and food to ensure that he would not worry about food and drink during the ocean voyage. As for the cotton cloth, it is all handled by the trading company, and it is enough to store it there and sell it slowly.


    Continue sailing to Hakodate, namely Hakodate City, Hokkaido.


    There is a Japanese government office here, which was set up by the Matsumae clan to collect tax. Although it is not a commercial port, it can also supply some food and drink, anyway, pack as much food as possible.


    Sailing northeast along the Kuroshio Current, which diverged from the Spanish galleon route.


    It is necessary to make a bend to the northeast and head south, and then coincide with the route of the galleon. This Kuroshio bend is where the largest fishing ground in the world - the Hokkaido fishing ground is located!


    Currently, Hokkaido fishing grounds are undeveloped, only the Matsumae domain and the Ainu people use small fishing boats to fish in the offshore.


    "A lot of fish!"


    Li Quan was also shocked. Wherever the fleet passed, schools of fish could be seen swimming with the naked eye.


    You can develop here!


    When you come back from your voyage, bring some merchants to join you, and bring large fishing boats over, making sure that every fishing boat returns with a full load.


    It is necessary to establish a stronghold nearby (Hokkaido) and recruit indigenous people to make salted fish, otherwise it will stink when it is shipped back to China.


    After another half a month, the ordinary fresh water I carried was exhausted.


    Those buckets with seals were opened one by one.


    Many difficulties in the age of great navigation are not difficult for Li Quan. One is the improvement of storage technology, which makes the shelf life of fresh water longer; the other is that Li Quan is willing to spend money, and there are no profitable commodities on board, but it is full of all kinds of food.


    Tea leaves, pickles, and bean sprouts are all sources of vitamins.


    Scurvy was what the crew feared most in the Spanish galleon trade. Although doctors said that lemon juice could cure diseases decades ago, it was written in a voyage book, which recorded anecdotes with humor and humor, but no one believed it because the content was too bland.


    It will take another eighty years for Dutch writers and Austrian doctors to discover that fruits and vegetables can prevent scurvy almost at the same time.


    Before Li Quan set sail, Zhao Han gave advice to the crew to eat more vegetables and fruits, and to eat tea and bean sprouts if there were no vegetables and fruits.


    Those fresh water that has expired and deteriorated are all used to germinate bean sprouts.


    On the way, they encountered only two small storms. After more than five months of sailing, almost all of them saw land without damage.


    The only loss of personnel was that one person died of illness and dozens of people were bedridden.


    If the ship is destroyed in a big storm, it is really unlucky. Historically, the Spaniards made 500 Pacific voyages in 250 years, and only more than 40 ships were sunk, including those sunk due to wars.


    "In the fourteenth year of the beginning of the Republic of China, November 19th (Datong new calendar)."


    "From Hakodate, Japan, it took 167 days to see the mainland. There are no islands along the way, only some small reefs. Your Majesty''s method is feasible, and no crew member has scurvy. However, it has been turbulent for several months, and the drinking water has been sealed. There is still a small part of the deterioration, coupled with climate change, 82 people have been sick, and 1 person died of illness before landing..."


    "Landing location, 120 degrees east longitude, 38 degrees north latitude."


    The prime meridian is set in Nanjing!


    Latitude calculation, slight error.


    This is not San Francisco, but it is not far from San Francisco, about tens of miles north of Roseburg.


    Historically, Roseburg was the first colonial stronghold in California after Russia occupied Alaska. Using three blankets, three pairs of breeches, two axes, three hoes and some small beads, he bought a large piece of land from the natives. In order to prevent Russia from expanding southward, Spain established a settlement in San Francisco.


    Because Roseburg was unable to solve the food crisis in Alaska and had limited access to fur, the Russians had entrenched here for 29 years and sold the Roseburg colony to the Americans. The price was $30,000, and the Americans refused to pay.


    Li Quan sent an exploration team of dozens of people, divided into three groups and rowed the boats to the shore.


    6 people guarded the three landing points, blowing the horn every 15 minutes to prevent the exploration team from finding their way back.


    Unfortunately, after searching for an hour, no larger river was found.


    The exploration team returned to the ship for the night and continued southward the next day. They didn''t stop after passing Roseburg. It didn''t take long before they observed a river flowing into the sea with binoculars.


    That river is the Russian River in the United States in later generations. Its mouth is the town of Jenner in the United States, and it is 90 kilometers away from San Francisco.


    The exploration team did not land immediately, but rowed a small boat to cruise around near the mouth of the sea, tied iron blocks with ropes and threw them into the water to detect the specific depth of this sea area.


    "Commander," Liu Ying quickly came to report, "This place can barely be used as a port, but it cannot dock large ships. Our ships may run aground."


    "Get fresh water first."


    "yes!"


    Li Quan didn''t know where he could meet the river, so he sent a boat to fetch more fresh water first.


    The emperor allowed him to recruit 1,000 soldiers, but Li Quan only recruited 350, all of whom were veterans or farmers. Among them, 50 soldiers remained in Sakata Port, Japan, to protect the property of the business hall there.


    These 300 people were fully armed, with a flintlock, waist knives and spears, and chain armor and cotton armor.


    Li Quan proclaimed himself the commander of Datong Sea Exploration, and asked his subordinates to call him "commander".


    In addition to 300 soldiers, there are more than 300 crew members who went to sea and sailed, all of whom were retired from the Navy early. In addition, more than a dozen adventurers were recruited, all young people who dreamed of traveling the world.


    In order to appease the subordinates, everyone gave a settling allowance, and everyone has shares in the company, which can be inherited by family members even if they die.


    No way, if you don''t do this, it will be difficult to gather people''s hearts. Who the **** wants to go overseas with you?


    Well, yes.


    Li Quan asked the emperor for 30 felons, and bought Nanyang female slaves as wives for these felons. He intends to learn from the European colonists, choose an excellent place, and throw these people down to establish a colonial stronghold.


    One small boat after another was lowered, and hundreds of people rowed the small boats into the river.


    Fearing that the sea estuary would be too salty, I paddled upstream for a few miles, then filled a wooden barrel with fresh water and brought it back.


    "Someone!"


    a soldier shouted.


    But I saw more than a dozen canoes paddling upstream. These people were wearing animal skins, and one of them had colorful feathers on his head.


    Kashaya tribe, a branch of the Pomo Indians.


    Short and strong, with reddish complexion, black and straight hair, good at weaving reeds, and the currency is rosary beads (made of magnesite and shells).


    The guy with two feathers on his head picked up a spear from the canoe, pointed at the Chinese and chattered for a while.


    "Captain, I''m going to deal with the natives!"


    Ouyang Chun volunteered. He is only 17 years old this year and has a high school diploma. There is no shortage of money in the family, but he volunteered to sign up for a long voyage, and even asked his parents to divorce him. Obviously, he is restless and desperate.


    "Go, be careful." The captain instructed.


    Ouyang Chun asked his partner to row the boat over, and the Kashaya people were quite vigilant, and surrounded the boat with their canoes.


    Ouyang Chun took off his hat, pointed to his own head, and then pointed to the person who put the feather on the other side.


    The man probably understood it, approached with a canoe, took Ouyang Chun''s hat, and put it on his head very happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： 895【Purchase land】

    Chapter 899 895��Purchase land��


    Kill the Indian, and save his soul.


    This sentence comes from the founder of the first Indian boarding school in the United States.


    The Indians on the California side were first harmed by Spain and Mexico, and then ushered in the **** methods of the Americans.


    The scalp of a California Indian can be exchanged for $5. This policy was implemented for more than 20 years before and after the Second Opium War, and the number of Indians in California dropped by four-fifths.


    Another hundred years later, under the banner of protecting women��s health, the U.S. government performed sterilization operations without women��s knowledge. About 70,000 Indian women were forcibly sterilized. The implementation time of this policy has been from the Great Depression in the United States to the withdrawal of the United States from Vietnam. China is about to carry out reform and opening up.


    In California in the mid-17th century, there were still a large number of Indians. After all, they were not overwhelmed by the colonists.


    General Sharp Spear��s baby name is Sea Otter. When the midwife was washing him by the river, she saw a group of sea otters swimming past. When he became an adult, he single-handedly killed two wild wolves with a spear, and changed his name to "General of the Spear". This kind of heroic name can even be passed on to children and grandchildren.


    Today, the sharp spear will lead a man out to fish, and he will meet many strangers in the river.


    These strangers were tall, fair-skinned, and wore strange clothes.


    Sharp Spear will get a gift, a hat from a stranger. Then, the stranger invited them, as if they were going to do something by the sea.


    Everyone was curious, and the sharp spear general agreed to follow.


    Boat, what a big boat!


    The tribe stood on the beach, looking at the huge floating boat, they had completely lost their ability to think.


    "Ship God!"


    This group of Kashaya people knelt down one after another and bowed devoutly to the five large ships.


    They believe in the Kuksu religion, and the doctrine is that everything is animistic, and the main **** of each tribe is different. The common beliefs of all ethnic groups are the ancestral land and the tribal holy land, and then the main **** is established according to the actual situation, and the main **** can be replaced.


    Mountains have mountain gods, rivers have river gods, and boats naturally have boat gods.


    General Sharp Spear also knelt down. Such a big boat must be the incarnation of the ship god. And these "white people" in front of them are mostly the messengers of the Ship God, no wonder they are so mighty and tall.


    Li Quan heard that he had met aboriginal people, and was planning to come to communicate with them in person.


    Fearing that the ship would run aground, he took a small boat to the shore. As soon as he stepped on the beach with half his feet, he saw a group of natives kneeling down and worshiping.


    Li Quan instantly understood two things:


    First, the aborigines regard the ship as a god, and this situation can be exploited.


    Second, when the Spanish galleons arrived in the Americas, they must have been further south, otherwise the natives here would not have missed them.


    Li Quan showed a smile on his face, and ordered the herald beside him: "Raise the command flag, and fire a few shots at the sea to the south."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of the guns rumbled, and there were big splashes on the sea hundreds of meters away.


    Jianglance General was worshiping the ship god, when he suddenly heard the ship god''s roar, it was as terrifying as thunder. He opened his mouth wide and looked at the water splash, then at the giant ship in the distance, and then at the envoys of the ship **** around him.


    "Take me to meet your chief." Li Quan said.


    Jianglance General couldn''t understand at all, he turned around and said something, so a few natives got up, got into the canoe and paddled away quickly.


    After about two or three hours, the fresh water supply of the fleet was nearly half full, and finally more Kashayans came to the beach.


    The heads of the leading aborigines are covered with colorful feathers.


    The sharp spear general hurried over, took off the hat, and pointed to the giant ship and said, "Those are the incarnations of the ship god. When the ship **** roars, it will make a sound like thunder, and it will also throw boulders and splash water. These white men , is the messenger of the Ship God, they are very friendly and presented me with a hat."


    Chief Warg led his people forward. His observation was very keen, and he knew at a glance that Li Quan was the leader. He beat his chest and saluted: "Respected envoy of the ship god, welcome to the Kashaya tribe. I am the leader of the tribe. Wargs, are you staying here for a long time, or are you going to leave after a while?"


    Li Quan clasped his hands and said, "I''m...forget it, I can''t understand it no matter how much I say. I..." Li Quan pointed to himself and introduced, "Li...Quan."


    Warg was confused for a while, but Li Quan was still repeating.


    Finally, the Warg also understood, pointed to himself and said, "Warg...Wolf."


    After the two parties have introduced themselves, the next thing is that the lips of the donkey don''t match the mouth of the horse.


    Worg kept pointing towards the giant ship, as if asking for information about the ship. Li Quan, on the other hand, pointed to the upper reaches of the river, intending to send people to the indigenous tribes. The two couldn''t understand each other, not to mention the difficulties in communicating, they could be regarded as playing the piano against each other.


    The river flows into the sea, and there are a lot of alluvial plains, and a sandbar has been washed out.


    Everyone made an investigation to determine the water level of the high tide, and then cut down the vegetation on the sandbar to set up camp. I have been floating on the sea for nearly half a year, and I am eager to go ashore to rest. The small trees I cut down can be used to replenish fuel, and the charcoal brought by the boat is almost exhausted.


    The wargs also took their clansmen back and gathered to discuss how to deal with the envoy of the ship god.


    They believe in countless gods, every plant and every tree may be a god, and they will not easily enshrine the envoy of the ship **** as a father. At most, it is just a distinguished guest.


    When the aborigines went back, Li Quan sent two small boats to keep up.


    Warg has no objection either, since he is a distinguished guest, he should entertain him.


    The person who led the team to visit the indigenous tribe, named Ye Qun, was a naval mission officer who retired early. He walked six or seven miles along the river, and saw a large number of houses.


    The houses are mostly wooden structures, but there are also some rammed earth houses.


    There is even a huge public house, which is used to gather clan members for meetings, similar to a large auditorium for the whole clan.


    There is still a small amount of cultivated land near the residential area. It seems that they don��t know how to plow the land. They burn a large area of ??slash-and-burn cultivation, and the seeds are scattered and wait for harvest.


    However, the weaving technology is very developed, and we can use reeds to weave exquisite baskets. Ye Wei saw a group of natives returning with a whole basket of fresh fish.


    These aborigines can also burn pottery, and they use pottery to fetch water and cook rice.


    Warg chattered and took Ye Qui to a rammed-earth house. The tribal elders then undressed and sat waiting to heat the stones and pour water on them.


    ZiZiZi...A burst of white smoke rose.


    My good fellow, these indigenous people can also take a sauna, and judging from the size and decoration of this mud house, it seems that taking a sauna is a very important activity.


    That night, everyone ate, drank and danced around the bonfire, and the wizard presided over the entire celebration.


    Ye Yu and the others were invited into the public housing, and lived there overnight.


    The next day I continued to observe the situation and found that this place is already privately owned by the family. Groups of men went hunting and fishing, and the harvest was distributed according to the team''s contribution. Women also gathered in groups to collect food in the woods, and whoever collected it belonged to him. The old people stayed in the settlement, weaving baskets, firing pottery and so on.


    If the harvest is good, some will be handed over to the public, which is equivalent to collecting taxes.


    How much tax each family has paid is recorded with a rope knot, and then stored in a public warehouse.


    Of course, you can also pay taxes and pay taxes. The currency is beads made of ore and shells, which can be strung with rope. Similar to currency, it is commonly used in hundreds of miles, and goods can be purchased across tribes.


    "The aborigines here seem to be fighting a lot." Zhu Guisheng quietly said to Ye Qui after looking around.


    Ye Que nodded: "I see."


    They saw the shield, made of wood and leather. This thing can only be used to deal with enemies, and it cannot be used to deal with wild beasts.


    The main battle weapon also has bows and arrows, and they are composite bows. The arrows are polished from animal bones.


    The natives should be in the era of tribal alliances, where multiple tribes form an alliance and then work together to deal with another alliance.


    The entire social structure is as follows: blood-related families form clans, close clans form tribes, and multiple tribes form tribal alliances. According to the strength of the strength, the leader of the alliance is elected, and the alliance holds a meeting to deal with internal affairs. When a tribe is attacked, the entire alliance mobilizes to fight.


    Due to underdeveloped agriculture, slavery has not yet been born, and it is useless to capture slaves.


    Two days later, Chief Warg visited Li Quan again, and he brought a lot of shell and bead currency, as if he wanted to buy Chinese clothes.


    He first pulled his own animal fur coat, then pointed at Li Quan, and then kept dangling beads and coins.


    Seeing that Li Quan still didn''t understand, he asked a clansman to take off his clothes, and continued to point at Li Quan. Next, put the animal skin coat on the ground, and then put the beads and coins on the ground. Immediately, the positions of the leather garments and coins were exchanged, thus deducing the exchange process.


    Li Quan finally understood, but he picked up the beads and threw them back on the ground, shaking his head to show that he didn''t need them.


    Worg also understood, with a disappointed expression on his face.


    Li Quan called the adjutant, gave orders, and quickly brought some cotton cloth, an ax, and a hoe. He put these things on the ground, and put them where the animal skins were. Then, point to the place where the beads and coins are placed, push all the beads and coins away, and point to the alluvial flat land at the mouth of the sea.


    A few pieces of cotton cloth, an iron ax, and a **** are exchanged for a large piece of land where the river flows into the sea.


    Warg instantly understood what it meant, shook his head again and again, and pointed to the area to the north. They are unwilling to exchange along the river, but the forest in the north can be sold. This is probably the reason why the Russians in history did not establish a stronghold along the river and insisted on running to the north to build Rose Fort.


    It''s very simple, the local aborigines don''t sell here, only the forest in the north.


    Li Quan increased the number of cotton cloth to eight, four iron axes, two hoes, and added a waist knife.


    In front of the chief wolf, he chopped down trees with an axe, dug the ground with a hoe, and chopped thorns with a waist knife.


    Warg''s eyes straightened immediately. He had never encountered iron products before, and the power of iron objects completely attracted him.


    Li Quan then reduced the trading area, only enclosing a piece of forest and flat land at the entrance and exit of the sea. Then he pointed to the forest in the north, and he also wanted the uninhabited forest.


    The wargs called the elders together to discuss. Everyone picked up the iron tools and tried to use them. Finally, they came back to find Li Quan and agreed to this outrageous deal.


    Li Quan threw 30 felons, as well as their wives of Nanyang slaves, into this area to cultivate and cultivate.


    Of course, axes, hoes, seeds, fishing nets, food and quilts were left behind, and even a small boat was left for them.


    The land here is very fertile, and it will continue to immigrate and develop in the future, which can provide food and vegetables.


    As for the relationship with the aboriginals, adapt to the situation, develop peacefully if you are obedient, and send troops to attack if you are not obedient. Anyway, in the early stages of development, they would not choose to go to war. In the future, when the population increases, conflicts will definitely intensify, and wars will most likely break out at that time.


    Li Quan led the fleet to continue sailing south, and soon he regretted it.


    The felon should not be thrown in the previous estuary, he found a natural harbor in the south - San Francisco.


    I don��t even bother to go back and pick up people, so I��m going to make a mistake.


    After discussion among the people, the place to buy was called "Xindeng", and the river there was called "Xindeng River" (Russian River).


    Why is it called such a bad name?


    Because the fleet departed from Dengzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： 896【The warm and considerate Spaniard】

    Chapter 900 896 [The enthusiastic and considerate Spaniard]


    "One hundred and sixty miles southeast of Xindeng, there is a strait that enters through the gorge. It contains heaven and earth. There are big bays in the north and south, and you can park anywhere. San Francisco), or ''Aoxiang''."


    "The newly arrived natives are short and stocky with reddish skin. The Oro natives are slightly slender and brownish-yellow. The customs of the two tribes are very different..."


    "In the land of Xindeng, there are many towering redwoods. In the land of Oro, there are redwoods and oaks everywhere. The imperial court lacks a hundred-year-old oak ship. The number of oaks here is inexhaustible. People who are hundreds of years old can look up. Oro This place can be used as a good port and a dock can be built..."


    The so-called "Oro people" are actually "Oloni people", and there are differences in translation.


    Near San Francisco, in addition to the Oronians, there are Miwoks. The two tribes have the same customs, speak a relatively similar language, and belong to the same tribal alliance.


    The Kashayans who traded land with Li Quan, although only a hundred miles away from San Francisco, spoke another language and belonged to another tribal alliance.


    The two alliances are enemies of each other, and wars often occur.


    Li Quan is new here and does not understand the language, so it is difficult to figure out the relationship between these indigenous people.


    When it becomes clear in the future, most of them will help one of them and attack the other.


    Judging from the situation, Li Quan first made friends with the Kashayans, and then coveted the land of the Oronians (San Francisco). So most of them formed an alliance with the Kashayans, knocked down the vicinity of San Francisco, and acquired land to open up colonial strongholds.


    The fleet continued to go south, exploring the bay and estuary along the way, and found that it was full of similar aborigines.


    Spain colonized the Americas for more than a hundred years, and it has been slow to contaminate the west coast of North America.


    Like the Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire, agriculture and handicrafts were developed, and there was a lot of gold. If you capture a tribe or town, you can grab old nose money, but when you come to California, you can only grab the fresh fish of the natives.


    Traveling southward for more than 2,000 kilometers from San Francisco, Li Quan and the others encountered a Spanish colonial port.


    It was called Banderas at this time, and it was called Vallarta hundreds of years later.


    At present, the silver mines here are only mined on a small scale, mainly as a supply port for the galleon trade.


    Five Chinese ships docked, causing a sensation immediately.


    The Colonial Chief is called Reyes. He personally greeted the Chinese at the port. He was a little dazed when he saw the Chinese, but he quickly came back to his senses: "Are you here for trade?"


    Li Quan has learned Spanish by himself, and there is no need for translation at all: "We are here to explore the ocean. Of course, we also brought a small amount of goods. They are all expensive commodities, such as top-grade silk, top-grade brocade, and top-grade lacquerware."


    This trip to America was not based on profit. A large amount of cotton cloth was sold in Japan, and then the ship was filled with food and drinking water.


    However, expensive goods are also retained, all of which are light and do not take up space.


    "Everyone wait a moment."


    Reyes returned to the port town and called the tax collector, supervisor and missionary to discuss.


    The ports throughout Spanish America have strict trade restrictions: first, only official transactions are allowed, and private transactions are not allowed. Second, foreign ships are not allowed to enter the port at will without the permission of the governor.


    Not only that, there are also restrictions in the Philippines. After Chinese merchant ships arrive in the Philippines, private transactions and retail sales are not allowed. Commodities that can only be shipped by whole ship are negotiated and traded with the Philippine government, and multiple commodities must be sold together, and individual commodities cannot be sold.


    The Spanish royal family is not only wary of foreign merchants, but also their own people.


    The annual trade quota for goods shipped from the Philippines to the Americas is only 250,000 pesos.


    The warehouse of the galleon is divided into several spaces, each space has a permit, and only Spaniards who have settled in the Philippines all year round can obtain a permit. There are also supporting restrictions, that is, Spaniards are not allowed to freely immigrate to the Philippines. If they want to immigrate to the Philippines, they must obtain the king''s permission and live in the Philippines for eight years before they are eligible to obtain a trade license.


    Nowadays, the galleon trading license in the Philippines has become a financial security just like Yanyin in the Ming Dynasty.


    There are a group of nobles who can easily obtain licenses, and then sell the licenses, and make a fortune without doing anything. The price of the license was getting higher and higher, and small Spanish businessmen couldn''t afford it, so a few people pooled their money to buy one, and obtained a warehouse space for the galleon.


    And the more powerful nobles, such as governors and fleet commanders, directly competed with the royal family for smuggling. They used the space for storing ammunition, and even the space for storing food, to illegally store their own cargo, so that the crew was often in danger of food shortages.


    At the same time, due to the small trade quota, the American colonies were also very annoyed, and the goods shipped from Asia could not meet the needs of the American market.


    America and the Philippines are full of resentment because of the royal policy!


    In this case, why restrict trade?


    Of course, it was based on the policies formulated by the big nobles and big merchants. Asian goods were too cheap, which harmed the interests of some nobles and merchants. At the same time, the long-term trade deficit made the royal family unable to bear it.


    Ports like Banderas are even worse. There are silver mines here, and they are not short of silver. Every year, there are galleons to replenish supplies, but they can''t buy goods with money, and can only sell grain and fruits to the fleet. For in America there is only one legal port, which serves as a trading port for galleons.


    "Chinese friends, we want to check the goods on board and guarantee to buy at a price that exceeds the market." Reyes said after discussing.


    Li Quan smiled and said, "Of course."


    A group of Spaniards entered the cabin excitedly, and Li Quan also displayed the goods to his heart''s content.


    The two sides bargained, and the Spaniards bought some of the goods. As for the selling price, it is 15 to 25 times the purchase price in China!


    No way, the Spaniards here are so poor that they only have money left.


    Forty-three years ago, Montescolaros, an American colonial official, wrote to the King of Spain: "...Here, you pay 10 gold pesos for a bundle of paper, 100 gold pesos for a clock, and 100 gold pesos for a horse. Horses have to pay 3,000 to 4,000 gold pesos..."


    The reason is simple. Too much gold and silver have been mined in the Americas, but daily necessities are extremely scarce. The colonists could not buy anything with gold and silver.


    Although with the rise of the galleon trade and the development of the American colonies, there is no longer such a shortage of commodities in the Americas. However, the royal family set a quota for the trade of galleons, and many commodities were not allowed to be sold in America. At this time, America was still in a state of more money and less goods.


    On the one hand, the Spanish royal family has gone bankrupt several times, and on the other hand, the colonies have money and cannot buy things. The fundamental reason is the prohibition of private cross-sea trade.


    So there was a magical situation, the trade between Europe and Spanish America, the scale of smuggling far exceeded the official transaction.


    In order to prevent corruption and smuggling, the King of Spain set up various official positions. There are layers of supervision, cross-supervision, and various types of official positions, which are so complicated that even the governor can''t make sense of them. But it��s useless. If everyone can control a matter, it will become a situation where everyone doesn��t care. Officials from all walks of life are involved in corruption and smuggling together.


    This is the situation right now, and many officials at the port reached a consensus within half an hour.


    They want to partner in an illegal transaction, let alone the Chinese, even if the devil comes.


    Li Quan was very happy when he sold the goods, but frowned when he supplied food.


    The vegetables and fruits here are so expensive, the price is several times that of China. The five ships were damaged by the storm, and they were only repaired in Xindeng. They needed to be carefully repaired in the dock here. The labor cost was so expensive that it seemed like a money grab.


    Buying vegetables and fruits and repairing ships cost thousands of taels of silver, which made Li Quan feel pained.


    A food base must be established, a shipbuilding base must be established!


    The ship has not been repaired yet, and there is another wave of shopping.


    Nearby Spanish planters, with a large amount of agricultural products and silver, came to the port to buy Chinese goods. And the residents in the small town also organized groups to shop, and bought silk, brocade and other items in joint ventures, which could be shipped to other places to sell and make money.


    All the Spaniards were moved to tears. They, the residents of the west coast, can finally participate in smuggling!


    Before this, only the east coast and various archipelagos could be smuggled, and no European smugglers came to the west coast at all. Thanks to the merciful Chinese, let them also enjoy smuggling, what a wonderful experience.


    Reyes took Li Quan''s hand excitedly and asked, "Dear Chinese friends, will you come again next year? If you still come, I will contact the nearby towns in advance to raise more gold and silver for the purchase of goods. We Not only silk, lacquerware, and brocade, but also cotton cloth, blankets, porcelain, dried fruits, iron pots... No matter what kind of goods are brought in, we can eat them all!"


    "Does the governor not care?" Li Quan asked doubtfully.


    Reyes smiled and said: "Of course he will control it, but it''s not to prohibit your trade, but to extract profits from it. According to friends on the east coast, there are smuggling everywhere. If the governor really wants to control it, how can he allow smuggling to exist? Of course, you can��t go to Acapulco, which is the only legal port for the galleon trade. Everyone there is the beneficiary of the galleon trade, and any smuggling will arouse their disgust.��


    Li Quan asked: "How far is the port of Acapulco?"


    "It''s about 130 miles south," Reyes said.


    130 Spanish miles, about 730 kilometers.


    Reyes suggested: "There is a port in the middle called Manzanillo. Although there are no silver mines there and the residents are not as rich as ours, they can still eat some of your goods. The fishery is developed there and can provide you with salted fish and Fresh fish can also provide vegetables and fruits. Remember, once you reach Manzanillo, you can��t go any further, and there is a high possibility of being attacked by the fleet.��


    Li Quan asked: "We can''t go any further, how should we go?"


    Reyes said: "Depart from Manzanillo and sail directly to the southwest into the ocean. I guess it will soon enter the sailing trade channel. Dear Chinese friends, you must come next year. Everyone here is right. You are looking forward to it."


    It makes people laugh to death!


    The Spaniards here, although they live in the supply port of the galleon trade, and even though they have a nearby silver mine, they see that Chinese goods cannot be purchased every year. If they want to buy Chinese products, they have to resell them second-hand through Acapulco merchants. Acapulco merchants, on the other hand, have to obtain a license at a high price in order to buy goods and sell them everywhere. Coupled with the high export tax, the retail price is simply deadly.


    Li Quan said: "For the Spanish friends, I will come again next year."


    Reyes was very considerate and continued to help out with ideas: "You smuggled goods this year. After these goods are sold, they will definitely attract the attention of the governor. After you dock here next year, it is best to send someone to Mexico City to use exquisite and expensive Chinese artworks, bribe the governor in private. The governor will help you deal with other officials, but those officials also need to pay bribes. These bribes are disguised tariffs, which is what the east coast does."


    No wonder the Spanish royal family went bankrupt. The volume of smuggled trade in the Americas has far exceeded the official trade volume, and the tariffs have been earned by colonial officials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： 897【Hawaii】

    Chapter 901 897��Hawaii��


    "Dangdangdang~~~"


    The bells of the church are ringing. This is not a service, but a farewell to the Chinese fleet.


    This is learned from the port of Acapulco. Whenever a large sailboat arrives, the whole city will boil. People flooded the streets with songs and dances, church bells rang, and grand thanksgiving ceremonies were held to thank the Lord for sending abundant Asian commodities.


    Immediately afterwards, after the galleon was unloaded, another grand trade ceremony was held. Spanish merchants with a license buy goods here and transship them to Central America, South America, or land transport to Mexico City, the east coast of the Americas and the Caribbean.


    Now, the residents of Banderas Port see hope. As long as the smuggling trade flourishes in the future, this place can also develop and prosper.


    At that time, there will be a lot of goods and business travel, and each of them will be able to make a fortune, and they can live a life of buying whatever they want.


    "Thank you Lord, Your will has brought Chinese businessmen!"


    "Guys, let''s have a toast and see our Chinese friends off!"


    "..."


    The town became very lively, and the only tavern was already full. Some people even bought rum, ran to the pier to watch the Chinese fleet leave, and drank to the departing fleet.


    Li Quan didn''t go far with the fleet, he felt that the trade wind was blowing towards the southwest, and the current was also towards the southwest.


    Docking at the port of Manzanillo ahead, the officials and residents here are equally enthusiastic. They emptied their silver and food, and ate all the remaining goods, intending to transport them to the inland to sell and make money.


    In the past, you could only buy expensive goods from Erdao dealers, but now you can smuggle them regardless of the license. You can imagine how much profit there is.


    In this port, there were so many fish that it exploded. When Li Quan left, fresh and salted fish filled the cabin.


    There is no need to sail southwest, just go west. This place is already located in the northern equatorial warm current belt. Li Quan led the fleet and walked quickly. He had already found out that there was a fleet stationed a thousand miles to the south, and merchant ships often came here to buy fish.


    Although it is the same as the Spanish galleon, it sails along the northern equatorial warm current. But the starting point of the Spaniards is in the middle of the warm current zone, while Li Quan''s departure point is in the north of the warm current zone.


    It took more than five months to come, but it only took three months to go back. The journey was smooth and storms were rare.


    After sailing west for more than a thousand miles, they encountered an archipelago.


    Li Quan was very excited. For fear of hitting the rocks, the big ship did not dare to get too close, and only cruised around the archipelago. He sent a small boat to land and investigate, and found that there were no ghosts on the island, and several consecutive islands were deserted, completely a paradise for animals.


    This is the Reviahihedo Islands, which were discovered by navigators as early as a hundred years ago.


    Li Quan thought he was the first to discover it. Although the archipelago is temporarily uninhabited, so many islands are still exciting. He said to the crew: "Thanks to Your Majesty''s blessing, our casualties were minimal. In this archipelago, the largest island is named ''Tianzi Island''. The second largest island is named ''Queen Island''." .The third largest island, named ''Prince Island''!"


    The crew cheered in unison, mainly because they were in a good mood, and the journey back was so smooth and comfortable.


    After being happy, it is boring.


    Although the journey was long and stormy, there are things to do. Nothing happened on the way home. Many sailors and soldiers lay on the deck basking in the sun all day.


    There are also people who take pleasure in bitterness, hang the rotten fresh fish on the iron hook and throw it down, and fish with long ropes.


    Whenever a big fish takes the bait, the deck is full of joy, purely to expend excess energy there.


    After sailing like this for more than a month, the watchman was yawning boredly, when suddenly he saw a shadow in the northwest. Rubbing his eyes, there was still a dark shadow, so he quickly picked up the binoculars to observe.


    "Island!"


    "What a big island!"


    Li Quan''s ship suddenly became a sensation, and the crew stood on the deck to watch. The remaining four ships also discovered the island one after another, and people danced in the direction of the island.


    For more than a month, apart from the previous archipelago, they only saw the sea, and now they finally saw the land, and they wanted to hurry over and step on it.


    Li Quan also became excited, drew his sword and shouted: "Go to the island!"


    The fleet was getting closer and closer to the island, and suddenly the watchman shouted: "There are boats, there are small sailboats, the barbarians here can build boats!"


    Li Quan quickly picked up the binoculars, and sure enough, he saw a sailboat in the distance.


    This kind of boat is thin and long, with a triangle sail. The big boat can hold thirty or forty people, and the small boat can also hold ten or twenty people.


    Li Quan said: "The barbarians on this island can build ships and weave, and they are more civilized than the native Americans."


    It is indeed civilized. When the fleet approaches, the native ships also gather.


    These natives are probably preparing to fight. But when the Chinese fleet approached, they found that the hull was too big, and they were frightened and kept retreating around the island.


    "Send one hundred people to land first!" Li Quan ordered.


    One hundred soldiers armed with guns and ammunition, paddled a boat and landed on the beach.


    The beach was very beautiful, and the natives on the island were not happy, and they seemed extremely angry. Because of that area, only chieftains, mages, singers, dancers, genealogists and doctors can set foot in it, and others will be executed if they step on the beautiful sandy beach.


    The chief''s name is very long, with more than 20 syllables. Let''s call him Ali Kamiya for short.


    "Ali" means leader.


    The great chief gathered his troops and restrained the anger of the crowd. He knew that an enemy with such a large ship would be difficult to deal with.


    "Wave the flag, the enemy wants to negotiate."


    Li Quan received the semaphore message and personally landed in a small boat.


    In his eyes, the indigenous chief has a strange shape. He was leaning on a nearly three-meter spear in his hand, wearing a hat that resembled a cockscomb, and half of his upper body was covered with a cape-like robe. On both sides of the back, there are people holding umbrellas, a bit like the umbrellas used by the emperor when he travels.


    Li Quan pointed to a nearby coconut tree, and ordered a chief officer, "Ten of you, aim at the coconut and shoot."


    Ali Kamiya stood more than 20 meters away, looked at these outsiders curiously, and raised a short stick to point at the coconut.


    This move once again aroused the anger of the natives.


    Because coconut is the avatar of a certain god, only men can eat it, women are not allowed to eat it, and eating coconut can absorb the aura of the god.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a burst of gunfire, two coconuts fell, and another one hung on the tree, and the coconut juice continued to flow down.


    Ali Kamiya took two steps back in fright. This kind of stick that can breathe smoke and fire is so scary.


    "Ouyang, go to negotiate, bring an iron ax and a mirror." Li Quan said.


    Since he successfully communicated with the Indians, Ouyang Chun has been appointed as a "diplomat". Holding a small glass mirror in one hand and an ax in the other, he broke away from the troops and walked over alone.


    Ali Kamiya seemed to feel goodwill, and sent someone forward.


    Ouyang Chun handed over the ax first, and the native took the ax and chopped it on the barrel of his gun, immediately chopping off a piece of wood surface. Immediately, the man took the mirror again and saw his own face, ecstatic.


    The aborigines ran back to the chief and said: "The ax is very hard and sharp. This... has a reflection."


    Ali Kamiya fell in love with the mirror instantly. He looked left and right in front of the glass mirror, and felt more majestic and handsome.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ali Kamiya ordered his subordinates to bring many exquisite handicrafts.


    Ouyang Chun shook his head, expressing that he didn''t need it. Then he opened and closed his mouth again, pretending to be chewing, which meant that he wanted to exchange for some food.


    Ali Kamiya is very smart, and he understood it quickly.


    A group of indigenous soldiers brought food one after another, including live chicken, ginger, kava (a kind of pepper root), potatoes, breadfruit and cane sugar. There are ten chickens, several baskets of potatoes and breadfruit, and five jars of cane sugar.


    When resupplying in the Americas, a lot of potatoes were purchased, and the crew almost vomited.


    Ouyang Chun pointed at the potatoes and waved his hand, meaning that he didn''t want them. Then there is no need for sugar, live chicken is fine, and fresh meat is better than salted fish.


    Ouyang Chun pointed to the coconut tree again, the crew wanted to drink coconut juice.


    Ali Kamiya shook his head, saying that the coconuts are not for sale.


    The coconuts, bananas, sea turtles and pigs here are all avatars of a certain god, and they contain "Ma Na".


    "Ma Na" is a kind of aura that all living things have. Chiefs and mages can obtain spiritual energy from distant ancestors and gods, so as to prolong life, be free from disease and disaster, and possess power. In addition to sacrifices, eating certain things can also get aura, such as coconuts, bananas, turtles and pork.


    Women are filthy and unable to access Reiki and therefore cannot eat these foods. In addition to slaves, ordinary men can also eat it, but the aura they get is not as much as that of chiefs.


    Ouyang Chun continued to shake his head, still pointing at the coconut tree.


    At this moment, Li Quan let more soldiers land, and there were already more than 200 people on the beach.


    Ali Kamiya loves the mirror and is afraid of the smoking sticks in the hands of the Chinese. He turned around and asked the mage, "It''s only stipulated that women can''t eat coconuts, but it doesn''t stipulate that foreign men can''t eat coconuts, right?"


    The mage thought carefully, nodded and said: "There is no such saying. Foreign men can eat it."


    Li Quan saw that the indigenous people were collecting coconuts, so he smiled and asked for cigars and rum.


    When selling goods in the port of Manzanillo, the Spaniards there did not have enough money, so they bartered a lot of tobacco leaves and rum.


    Ouyang Chun had been allowed to approach by the great chief. He opened the rum and took a sip before handing the wine jar to the other party.


    Ali Kamiya drank it curiously, and immediately praised: "Good wine!"


    The aborigines on the island also make wine themselves. They brew it from the root of pepper, which is called kava. It tastes numb on the tongue. How can it be as comfortable as rum?


    Immediately afterwards, Ouyang Chun lit the cigar again, and after puffing, he handed the smoked cigar to the chief.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Ali Kamiya sucked too hard and coughed repeatedly. But he wasn''t angry either, he took a breath carefully, his mind was a little stuffy, but he felt refreshed soon.


    The chief handed the cigar to the mage, and the mage tried a few times, but he learned it by himself, and sprayed the smoke from his nose.


    The mage said: "This thing should be able to communicate with the gods."


    "Since coconuts can be given to outside men, so can bananas and pigs," Ali Kamiya said, "We will bring some more bananas and pigs and exchange them with outsiders."


    Li Quan was afraid of being attacked by the Spanish fleet, so he set sail very far north. The route is located on the edge of the northern equatorial warm current, all the way to the west in a straight line, just hitting the Hawaiian Islands!


    As for the starting point of the Spaniards, if they sailed in a straight line with the wind and the water, they might not meet Hawaii for hundreds of years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： 898【Conquest by force】

    Chapter 902 898��Conquer by force��


    The Chinese brought by Li Quan were allowed to live temporarily on the island.


    As for how long to stay, it is inconvenient for the two sides to communicate, and the specific issues are not clear.


    But one thing is for sure, the Warchief will not let them settle permanently.


    In history, Captain Cook accidentally discovered the Hawaiian Islands. And on the day he came, the aborigines were offering sacrifices to the **** Long Nuo, and the sacrificial team needed to sail around the island to celebrate, and Captain Cook was also going around the island to check the situation. The behavior of the two parties was so coincidental that the aborigines regarded Captain Cook as "Long Nuo" and descended to earth.


    The islanders paid homage to Captain Cook and gave him a helmet and a cloak, which are the attire of the upper class.


    Captain Cook stayed on the island for a month before setting off to explore the Northern Sea Route. He deliberately did not go with the wind and the current, and soon encountered a storm, and the ship was damaged and decided to return to Hawaii for repairs.


    The great chief is angry. Although you are a god, I am the leader here. If you go down to earth, I will serve you too, so why do you come back? Want to grab a seat with me? If you don''t want to go back to the God Realm, then I will send you back!


    So the two sides fought, Captain Cook was killed, and his soul finally returned to the God Realm.


    The islanders were very happy, and held a funeral for Captain Cook, and everything was in accordance with the specifications for burying the gods. The internal organs of the corpse were hollowed out and then roasted with fire, and the bones were preserved for future religious offerings and sacrificial ceremonies.


    Playing tricks and playing tricks will end badly.


    Li Quan stayed on the island for several days and called the leaders under his command to a meeting.


    The missionary officer Ye Wei took the lead in saying: "The aborigines here grow potatoes and sweet potatoes. We know that sweet potatoes and potatoes were brought by Europeans from the Americas. These aborigines should have never seen Europeans, and where did they come from? Sweet potatoes, potatoes? Could it be that their ancestors came from the Americas, and they were able to cross the ocean hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    "The natives here also feed pigs and dogs. Are there pigs and dogs in America?" Guo Ziwei, the star puller, asked a question.


    "Not sure." Everyone shook their heads.


    There are not only pigs, dogs, potatoes and sweet potatoes on the island, but also the original cotton variety "cotton wool". The aborigines are already planting and cultivating wool cotton, but the cotton production is still very low. Only the nobles on the island can afford cotton cloth, and the sails of the aborigines are also made of cotton cloth.


    Li Quan chewed the exchanged bananas, and said with emotion: "The islands here are isolated overseas, and there are secrets hidden everywhere, and they will not be clear for a while."


    Guo Ziwei said: "The latitude and longitude have been measured. This island is located at 37 degrees east longitude and 19 degrees north latitude. According to the longitude calculation, we have sailed 9,500 miles from the port of Manzanillo. From here, we will return to Luzon or Taiwan. , You have to continue sailing for 17,000 miles."


    "That is to say, this island is located at one-third of the entire voyage," Li Quan said, "then this place is very important, and it is entirely possible to establish a stronghold for resupply and accommodation for the wounded and sick."


    Feng Qianli, the captain of the deputy ship, said: "In the past few days, I have explored five large and small islands in the northwest, and it is enough to conquer one of them by force. Then, leave 50 soldiers to stay on the island and marry indigenous women as concubines. , lest they cannot bear the loneliness."


    Ye Qui said: "I''m afraid no one wants to settle on the island, and they have family members in the country."


    "The longest stay is only two years," Feng Qianli said, "Leave 50 soldiers this year, and take 25 when they come next year, and change the other 25 soldiers to live here."


    Ye Qui asked: "They are gone, what about the native wives on the island?"


    Feng Qianli said: "The wife stays on the island and waits for her husband to come back in a few years."


    Li Quan smiled and said: "If you rotate like this, doesn''t every soldier have to marry a wife on the island?"


    "If you can endure two years of loneliness, you don''t have to marry," Feng Qianli said. "We only bring 300 soldiers on board. Even if we all marry wives, we only need 300 aboriginal women. There are so many aboriginals here, 300 A woman must be found at random."


    Li Quan asked everyone for their opinions: "Do you want to raise slaves?"


    "It must be raised. Could it be possible to take down the island and release all the slaves?" Guo Ziwei said.


    Nobody objected.


    Ye Quin said: "Let''s call them tenants. The imperial court does not allow slaves."


    The names are different, but they are essentially the same.


    The Han landlords in Luzon and Yecheng raised many alien tenants, and they were no different from slaves, so the government was not allowed to kill slaves casually.


    "Boom~~~~"


    A loud noise accompanied by a slight earthquake interrupted the meeting in an instant. They turned their heads and saw thick smoke billowing in the distance.


    volcanic eruptions!


    This is the largest island of the Hawaiian Islands��Hawaii Island, also known as Volcanic Island.


    The volcano erupts every now and then, and the magma that erupts continues to increase the area of ??the island. All the other surrounding islands combined are only half the size of this island.


    After tossing for a while, the volcano finally erupted, but the billowing smoke was still coming out.


    Li Quan heard the sound of drums, and he took people over to check, but it was the aborigines who were offering sacrifices in the temple. The aborigines regard volcanoes as gods, and every time a volcano erupts, the gods are roaring, and they must appease the gods through sacrifices.


    The temple was built with volcanic rock, and there are various stone carvings around it.


    I saw the great chief kneeling piously in front of the altar, several mages were chanting spells, and chanters were beating drums and singing, and a group of dancers were dancing hula.


    Immediately afterwards, the chief let out a roar, and the native soldiers escorted a few slaves.


    Slaves were pushed onto the altar to kill, and even dismembered. The blood was collected, and it was not known what to do with it.


    Li Quan and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, then couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Too brutal and bloody!


    They don''t know that not only sacrifices to volcanoes require slaves, but also human sacrifices are required to build big houses.


    For houses with relatively high specifications, pits are dug at the four corners to lay the foundation for fixing the columns. For the four foundation pits, four people must be killed to sacrifice, so that the house can be stable and not collapse.


    Of course, when using living sacrifices, the first choice is not those slaves, but civilians who violated the rules!


    There is a karp system here.


    The highest ruling layer is the great chief and religious leader.


    Second floor, mages, priests, singers, dancers, doctors, carpenters, shipwrights, genealogists.


    The third layer, farmers, fishermen and ordinary craftsmen.


    The fourth layer, slaves.


    Civilians who violate the Kapu system will be raised and sacrificed. If there are no civilians who violate the rules for the time being, then choose human sacrifices from among the slaves.


    There are so many rules under the Karp system, such as fishing in a certain sea area, farming in a certain place, and swimming and playing in a certain beach. People of different classes can only eat certain kinds of food and wear certain kinds of clothes.


    The status of women is particularly low. The island is rich in coconuts and bananas, but women are not allowed to eat these two.


    The wife can��t even share the same bed with her husband. After the couple have sex, the husband sleeps on the big bed, and the wife can only sleep on the floor bed. Here is polygamy, the most favored wife can sleep on the floor bed, and other wives sleep in other rooms. When a family eats, the men eat around the table, and the women can only eat on the ground.


    When a man goes out, a woman is not allowed to ask where he is going. Men are not at home, and women are not allowed to entertain guests.


    Women are not allowed to touch the fishing net, otherwise the net will not catch fish. Women are also not allowed to go to the fields, otherwise the field will fail to harvest.


    There are many rules of violation, and if you don''t pay attention, you will violate them, but there is only one punishment��capital crime!


    The island is rich in products, but the land area is limited. It is estimated that the original intention of this set of rules is not only to maintain the rule of the chief, but also to consciously eliminate the excess population. Because it is difficult for them to expand and cannot transfer conflicts outward, they can only rule brutally internally.


    People who are about to be executed, or those slaves, their souls have been polluted, and only after death can they be purified��this is mind control, which makes the condemned prisoners and slaves less resistant.


    I lived on the island for another month, tried to be familiar with the language of the islanders, and tried to understand the social system here.


    They observe the clothing of the aborigines and judge their status by wearing them. Gradually, a series of high-level dresses such as chiefs, mages, and priests have been determined, and military operations can begin.


    The natives on the Hawaiian Island have already communicated "friendlyly", so there is no need to use force on this island.


    Li Quan focused on the next-door Maui Island, which is also the second largest island here.


    The area of ??Hawaii Island is close to one-third of Taiwan Island, with a large population, it is not easy to rule if it is defeated. Maui is much smaller, only one-fifth the area of ??Hawaii, and 50 soldiers are enough to establish a stronghold.


    Five big ships sailed towards Maui, Ali Kamia thought they were leaving, and held a grand farewell ceremony.


    It was soon discovered that the Chinese fleet was all bound for Maui, which made Ali Kamia very worried.


    The islands are enemies of each other. Because the sailboats are too small and the number of troops transported is limited, it is difficult to land and occupy each other. Therefore, the Hawaiian Islands could not be unified for a long time, and the later Kingdom of Hawaii was also established by purchasing European ships and weapons.


    Ali Kamiya is worried about the fact that the Chinese will make friends with their sworn enemies.


    The chief gathered all the sailboats, there were more than a dozen ships, with three or four hundred soldiers, and followed the Chinese fleet far behind to inquire about the situation.


    And Papu, the chief of Maui, has long been vigilant, because Chinese ships have gone around the island to investigate.


    Papp felt that his "Navy" would definitely not be able to defeat outsiders. Therefore, after the Chinese fleet appeared, he mobilized as many troops as possible, and also recruited nearby civilians to form an army to fight on a beach.


    "The enemy is to the northwest!"


    "There are probably more than a thousand people, all of them are men. It seems that women are not allowed to fight."


    "Drive over, ready to land!"


    The Chinese fleet explored around the island, found the location where the enemy gathered, and went to the enemy specifically.


    One boat after another was lowered, and more than two hundred soldiers rowed close to the beach.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The five large ships fired suddenly, and the shells flew towards the native army.


    Ali Kamiya watched from a distance, and then shouted in horror: "Go back!"


    He often sent troops to Maui to plunder, robbing food and slaves while the enemy was not paying attention. Similarly, the natives of Maui will also go to his territory to plunder. But neither of them thought about it, and completely annexed each other.


    At this moment, Ali Kamiya saw with his own eyes that his mortal enemy was scattered by a burst of shelling.


    What a terrifying outsider, it seems that he is really a god!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： 899【Longnuo returns】

    Chapter 903 899 [Long Nuo returns]


    "Run, Long Nuo is back!"


    More than a thousand indigenous men, some turned and fled, some knelt down and worshiped.


    Longnuo: the incarnation of natural force, the **** of agricultural harvest, the **** exiled by the gods.


    Mythological prophecy: Longnuo, the **** of exile, will one day take a big ship and lead the soldiers of the Kingdom of God to fight back to the island.


    In history, Captain Cook was regarded as Long Nuo by the natives.


    This deity represents the forces of nature, and at the same time has been exiled by the gods. Therefore, on the day of the Harvest Festival, we should not only thank Long Nuo''s natural force for bringing food, but also beg Long Nuo''s body not to return to the island.


    Captain Cook��s arrival at the Harvest Festival frightened the natives of the island so much that they could only eat and drink as offerings, praying for the **** of exile to leave quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Captain Cook returned to Hawaii to repair the ship after leaving for more than a month.


    what does this mean?


    Must send him away!


    Because according to the legend, Long Nuo was exiled because he wanted to fight for the position of God King and failed in the battle. At the same time, he also represented the secular chiefs who were exiled. For the chief who is in power, the return of Long Nuo also implies that the chief should be replaced.


    So can it be speculated that long, long ago, the ancestors of the Hawaiians came to live here by boat. There was an ancestor named Long Nuo, who mastered farming techniques and had a very high prestige, and even wanted to compete for the position of leader. Because of the failure to seize the throne, Long Nuo took the remnant and left by boat.


    The story is told from generation to generation, and Long Nuo became the **** of nature, the **** of harvest and the **** of exile.


    According to this way of understanding, the original leader of the Hawaiians should be a man named Kani. Because in mythology, Kani is the ancestor god, the ancestor of all men, and the **** of the sun, forest and fresh water.


    The one who fought for power with Long Nuo was a man named Ku.


    Ku: God of War, Chief Protector, God of Fishing, God of Handicrafts.


    To sum up, the first leader Carney died, and the ancestors began to re-elect the leader. Ku, who was in charge of fisheries and handicrafts, and Long Nuo, who was in charge of agriculture, fought for power. Ku finally won, and gathered military power to become the God of War.


    Anyway, according to the myths and legends, Long Nuo must never return, once he returns, disaster will come.


    The chief of Maui, Papu, after fleeing for a while, suddenly picked up his weapon and turned around, shouting: "God Ku God bless you, follow me to expel Long Nuo!"


    Anyone can escape, anyone can surrender, but the chief must be hard steel.


    Ku is the protector of the chief, and Long Nuo is the mortal enemy of Ku. If the chief wants to keep his power, he must expel Long Nuo!


    "Ku God bless, Ku God bless!" Papp continued to shout, trying to gather the rout.


    The high priest Hu Laituo was also afraid that his power would be lost, so he raised his scepter and shouted, "God Ku bless you, God Ku bless you!"


    The two mages nearby, encouraged by the chief and the high priest, also shouted together. Singers and dancers dance and sing while beating drums. What they sing and dance is war songs and dances.


    There were more than 300 indigenous soldiers in front of them, and they regrouped around the chief. With the blessing of singing and dancing, they boosted their morale, raised their weapons and rushed forward.


    At this moment, more than a hundred Chinese soldiers have landed, and they quickly formed formations on the beach and raised their guns.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and more than 20 indigenous people fell down.


    The aborigines near the deceased were stunned, stopped charging in fright, and shouted in panic: "It''s really Long Nuo, he has returned with soldiers from the Kingdom of God!"


    Chinese soldiers continued to go ashore, raising their flintlock guns and shooting freely. Some people were still on the boat, and before jumping off, they raised their guns and aimed to fire.


    More and more aborigines fell down, about thirty or forty people died, and these aborigines finally collapsed again. None of the war dances and war songs would work. The native soldiers were afraid of muskets, and even more afraid of Long Nuo who brought back the soldiers from the Kingdom of God.


    This is Long Nuo, and the cooperation of the gods is needed to exile him.


    Hawaiians'' awe of Long Nuo comes from hundreds of years of religious brainwashing.


    Historically, after the unification of the Hawaiian Islands, the first king was able to collect taxes in order to centralize power, and it was also achieved by the name of Long Nuo. The king asked the people of the islands to offer food on the day of the Harvest Festival, under the pretext that they wanted to worship the **** Long Nuo, and the people of the islands really obediently paid their taxes.


    The high priest suddenly came to tell him that he was old, he couldn''t run even if he wanted to, and he stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    Chief Papu looked at the completely disintegrated soldiers, looked up to the sky and said, "Has God Ku abandoned me?"


    As the chief, Papp fears the gods, but at the same time does not believe that there really are gods. But today, the myth and prophecy came true. Long Nuo really drove the big ship and brought the soldiers of the Kingdom of God back to the island.


    The high priest suddenly said: "Long Nuo has returned, the prophecy has been fulfilled, and the position of the **** should be changed. From today, Ku is no longer the chief protector, nor the **** of war. These honors should be returned to Long Nuo .��


    The high priest led mages, dancers, and singers to line up towards the beach and knelt down to welcome Long Nuo''s return.


    Chief Papp felt that he had nowhere to escape, so he stepped forward bravely and knelt in front of the high priest. Then, quietly raised his head to wait and see, wanting to see what Long Nuo looked like.


    "Is this going to drop?"


    Li Quan felt a little surprised. In his mind, even if the battle failed, the chief should flee back and continue to recruit troops.


    The population of the Hawaiian Islands is more than tens of thousands.


    Historically, when the Europeans were first encountered, there were about 300,000 people in the entire archipelago (some say 500,000 people). The colonists did nothing but bring typhus. Over the past few decades, the population of the archipelago has dropped to less than 90,000.


    The island of Hawaii, where there were "friendly exchanges" before, may have a population of more than 100,000 at this time.


    Maui, which is being attacked now, has a population of at least 50,000. These more than a thousand soldiers were assembled temporarily. Even if they were scattered, the chief could gather more troops.


    Li Quan landed in a small boat in person, seeing him surrounded by crowds, the natives regarded him as a god.


    It turns out that Long Nuo, the **** of exile, looks like this!


    Pap took a few sneaky glances at Li Quan, and the eyes of the two met, Pap bowed his head in fright.


    "You...you don''t understand, what the **** should I say?" Li Quan pointed at Papp, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Bartering is good, but what should I do to occupy this place? The operation is too complicated to explain clearly.


    Pap who was pointed at was taken aback. At first, he was a little confused, but then he realized that Long Nuo was speaking the language of God, and it was normal for him not to understand. He bowed down and said: "Great Long Nuo, welcome your return, please give me any oracle."


    There was no way to communicate, so Li Quan said in desperation: "Arrest these people."


    The soldiers rushed over and **** the chief, the priest, the mage, the singer, and the dancer.


    Pap was too frightened to move, and asked the high priest, "Is Long Nuo going to kill us?"


    Hu Laituo replied: "If you want to kill, you don''t need to tie it up."


    Papp said: "It may be stoning if tied up."


    Stoning is death by stone, which belongs to the privilege of male criminals, because stones represent hard masculinity. Women are not worthy of stoning, they can only be hanged or strangled by hand.


    "Should...probably not." Suddenly Laituo also became frightened.


    Chasing those rout soldiers all the way, Li Quan soon received the news that there was a city several miles ahead.


    The city is very small, and the urban population is only one or two thousand people.


    The city wall is built of volcanic rock, about three meters high, without towers, arrow towers, parapets and other facilities. Not far from the city, there is also a temple.


    This city is called Lahaina. After hundreds of years, only a small section of the ancient city wall remains.


    The great chief and the high priest live in the city, and the rest of the villages are scattered all over the island, and they are not allowed to build a city. This is the only city on the island.


    Perhaps because they heard that Long Nuo had returned, many residents greeted him tremblingly and came out with all kinds of food, as if offering food would send Long Nuo away.


    "What should I do?" Li Quan asked.


    Their original plan was to kill all the chiefs and priests, and then conquer this place by force.


    But the surrender of the chieftain and priest Ma Liu seems to be able to do other things.


    Ouyang Chun reminded: "These civilians hold melons and fruits in their hands and knelt down to worship us. They don''t look like surrendering at all. They seem to regard us as gods. Maybe we can take advantage of this."


    Li Quan nodded: "Not bad."


    Ouyang Chun continued: "We do not speak the language, and the number of people is small. It is impossible to directly manage tens of thousands of islanders. It is better to retain the chiefs and priests and let them help manage the whole island. After we learn the local language, let them pay tribute. .��


    Ye Yu said: "We have to have our own territory. Although it is suitable for farming, it is not conducive to anchoring large ships. I sailed around the island a few days ago, and I have found out that the most suitable place for a port is the north of the island. West. There are two rivers flowing into the sea, which are suitable for farming. There are also several rivers flowing into the sea on the far left, and they are all flat land, which is also suitable for farming. The most suitable place for building a port, there are mountains on the west side, and a castle is built at the foot of the mountain. "


    Li Quan escorted the captive nobles out. At first, no one dared to move. They were stunned for half an hour, and finally their family members approached.


    Li Quan sent people into the city again, expelled all the residents in the city, and arranged them in families.


    "Those who are left by the lottery, go and choose a wife." Li Quan said.


    The dress of married women on the island is different from that of unmarried women.


    The soldiers who decided to stay, only selected noble girls, all grinned.


    The appearance of these aboriginals, especially the nobles, is very in line with Chinese aesthetics, and it can even be said that the average appearance is very high.


    Their facial features have Caucasian features, so that some anthropologists mistakenly regard Hawaiians as Caucasian mixed-race descendants. At the same time, it has the characteristics of East Asians, and the various size data of the skull fossils are extremely similar to those of northerners.


    Chinese research has found that the bones of ancestors unearthed from Dawenkou and other Shandong sites are highly similar to those of Hawaiians. Therefore, some people speculate that they are the result of Dongyi people who crossed the sea and mixed with other races.


    Identified from the Y chromosome, they are also close relatives of the Chinese. Take the Indians as an example. If the Indians are distant relatives of the Chinese, then the Hawaiians can definitely be called cousins.


    These aboriginal nobles, when they saw the Chinese picking up their own girls, they became happy after being frightened.


    Although the status of women is low, there is no custom of offering sacrifices to women here. The nobles speculated that it was the gods who took a fancy to their daughter and wanted to marry her and take her back to the Kingdom of God, which meant that the gods would also leave.


    Li Quan ordered dozens of girls to be brought along, and escorted the captured nobles, and took a boat around the northwest corner of the island to Kahului, the largest port of Maui in later generations.


    There are villages and local nobles here.


    All the local nobles were expelled, Li Quan led people to occupy their houses, and did not allow local civilians and slaves to leave.


    As for what to do with the expelled nobles in the future, the chief will make arrangements for himself, most likely to allocate a piece of land for them in the mountains.


    A lot of living supplies were given, and 50 soldiers and seriously ill people stayed behind.


    Then Li Quan sent the nobles back to the city, supplied a little fresh water and fruit and left.


    Chief Papu was confused and asked the high priest: "Long Nuo drove five big ships and left. Why did he leave some soldiers in the north and let those soldiers marry our daughter?"


    The high priest, Hulaituo, did not answer directly, and asked the chief to **** a few slaves to the temple to hold human sacrifices.


    After some psychic communication, Hu Laituo said: "I have already communicated with the Father God, and the Father God told me that God Ku has provoked public anger in the kingdom of heaven and has been expelled by the gods. The gods welcome Longnuo''s return. From now on, Long Nuo is the protector of the chieftain. Long Nuo resented us for being rude to him, so he came down to the earth to admonish him. Long Nuo also left behind his own guards from the Kingdom of God, and let these guards intermarry with the daughters of nobles. From now on, he will serve as Long Nuo for generations Guard the island."


    "So it is." Papp suddenly realized.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： 900 [Island Life]

    Chapter 904 900��Life on the island��


    Li Quan thought the Hawaiians were very interesting. When he left, he took two soldiers and their wives with him.


    The two Hawaiian warriors were terrified at first, but gradually became happy again, thinking that Long Nuo had chosen them to go to the Kingdom of God.


    Actually, it is to go to Nanjing to present it to the emperor.


    If Zhao Han sees these people''s outfits, he probably won''t think of Hawaii, but ancient Greece and Rome. Their armor, their capes, and their weapons are just like the Spartans in the movie.


    Moreover, these guys have thick bones, even thin people look mighty.


    Weapons include spears, short spears, and daggers. The spears are six meters long. If you fight in an array, you can stab Japanese samurai until your mother doesn''t recognize them. The short spears and daggers are shaped like magic soldiers in online games, with various slits and barbs, and the spear blades and dagger blades are all ground from shark bones.


    To be honest, if there are no artillery and muskets, it is really difficult to deal with these natives!


    There is even a Battle Academy on the island, which is a rectangular building divided into three parts: the altar, the teaching area, and the practice area. Aristocratic families of different origins even had their own family crests, giving birth to respected genealogists.


    The degree of civilization is extremely high, but due to geographical factors, metal smelting and wheels have not yet been developed.


    "Island Master, what are the arrangements for the civilians and slaves kneeling outside?"


    "The slaves are divided first, and the civilians go home by themselves. After we learn the local language, we will manage it in detail."


    Ouyang Chun was considered to be good at diplomacy, so he stayed as the temporary leader. As for the "Island Master", it is purely a joking name for him, and the soldiers left behind are having fun while suffering.


    The villages here also have priests and mages, but they have relatively less sacrificial power and are not allowed to engage in human sacrifices. The reason is simple, human sacrifices can communicate with gods, which is the prerogative of the high priest in the city.


    50 soldiers occupied the house of the nobles in the village. The number of houses is obviously not enough, and several soldiers can only live in one building together. In addition, there were more than 20 patients, including soldiers and sailors, who were left on the island to recuperate, and they could ask for wives when they recovered.


    A doctor on board was also left behind, and brought a lot of herbs.


    I don��t know if the natives here can withstand foreign germs. For now, it should be okay, the crew has no special diseases, and the resistance of the Hawaiians should be stronger than that of the Indians.


    Historically, Captain Cook brought tuberculosis and flu, which did not have much impact on native Hawaiians. What is really scary is typhus, which is a European disease. The Hawaiians whose ancestors came from East Asia are estimated to have no antibodies at all, and they were killed directly to only 84,000 people. Then another outbreak of smallpox killed only 10,000 Native Hawaiians.


    "Let''s rest today, and work tomorrow," Ouyang Chun said after assigning the slaves, "Captain Yao, send soldiers to take turns to guard the night, in case there are any changes in the indigenous civilians."


    Yao Dian smiled and said, "Leave it on me."


    Starting tomorrow, we will organize slaves to build houses and build everyone''s houses. All the houses are built at the foot of the mountain. In the future, a castle will be built there, and all Chinese houses will be framed in the castle.


    As for the cultivated land, the land along the river has been reserved, and it will be occupied after the houses are built.


    Back in his own room, Ouyang Chun saw his wife. Although he had a marriage contract in China, he broke off the engagement before going to sea. This is still his first wife.


    Ouyang Chun is quite satisfied with this foreign wife. She looks good and has a good figure. She is the granddaughter of the high priest of this island.


    Seeing Ouyang Chun come in, the girl quickly knelt down, not treating him as her husband, but purely as a guard left by the gods.


    "Aloha." Ouyang Chun greeted with a smile.


    This is what he learned on the next island, and it has meanings such as hello, goodbye, and goodwill.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect the spirit guards to speak human language. Immediately she also greeted back: "Aloha."


    Ouyang Chun continued to practice foreign languages: "Pi Hey Ya (how are you doing these days)?"


    The girl was amused by the crappy accent, and she pursed her lips and replied, "Maika (I''m fine)."


    Hawaiians and Maori in New Zealand not only look alike, but even their languages ??are very similar. Like these simple greetings, there are only a few syllable differences. It may be a difference in resources. Maori have cannibalism, while Hawaiians do not eat people.


    Ouyang Chun asked again: "Oh Waikouyin (what''s your name)?"


    The girl replied: "Oh, the mouthprint of ''Janisikhana Kukauah Hehulhikahuha Ula''. (My name is...


    Ouyang Chun was stunned. The more noble, the longer the surname.


    The girl repeated it twice, and Ouyang Chun said, "Ha...Jia Lisi (your name is Jia Lisi)."


    The girl nodded: "Aha Jia Lisi (my name is Jia Lisi)."


    It��s different after going to middle school, and I don��t do anything else on the wedding day, and I have been practicing foreign languages ??with my wife. As I was practicing, there was a crackling sound from the room next door, mixed with the cry of Yiyi, it seemed that the man next door was also practicing a foreign language.


    No way, there are too few nobles in the village, and only a few people can live together.


    As it was getting dark, Ouyang Chun was a little hungry, so he didn''t arrange for the servants to cook. He took out some bananas and biscuits, cracked open two coconuts, and placed them on the table to call the girl over.


    Jia Lisi was stunned and did not move.


    Ouyang Chun handed over the biscuit: "Haven''t you eaten this thing before? This is the military biscuit from the Celestial Dynasty. It can be eaten after one or two years of storage."


    This sentence is in Chinese, and his local dialect level is not enough to express it.


    Jia Lisi took the biscuits curiously, but dared not serve them, but retreated to the side and sat on the ground. Even if she is the granddaughter of the high priest, she must obey the law and not be on the table when eating.


    "What are you doing sitting on the floor?" Ouyang Chun dragged the girl up and forced her to sit on the bench.


    Jia Lisi was trembling with fright, and her facial expression was full of fear. Her behavior was already a capital offense. Either strangle, or hang, or serve as a slave for human sacrifice.


    At this time, the temperature was more than 20 degrees. Ouyang Chun stretched out his hand to touch it. The girl''s arm was actually a little cold, shaking more and more like a sick man.


    Ouyang Chun felt a little distressed, sat over and hugged the girl, hugged her in his arms and patted her gently to comfort her.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jia Lisi finally regained her composure. Ouyang Chun''s actions reassured her a lot. Knowing that she would not die, she subconsciously looked outside the house, for fear of being discovered by others.


    Ouyang Chun smiled and got up, and went to close the door.


    In the evening, the house was dark, which gave Jia Lisi a sense of security.


    "Eat." Ouyang Chun pointed at the biscuit.


    Jia Lisi took a bite and found it very delicious. She quickly finished the whole biscuit and felt a little thirsty and wanted to drink water.


    Ouyang Chun pushed the broken coconut over: "Drink some coconut juice to moisten your throat."


    Jia Lisi shook her head subconsciously, then thought, anyway, it''s a capital offense, why not taste the coconut milk. The island is full of coconut trees and bananas, but women are not allowed to eat them. When Jia Lisi was young, she heard that a lady who couldn''t resist eating bananas was executed.


    She picked up the coconut and drank it carefully, feeling that the juice was extremely sweet.


    It turns out that coconut milk tastes like this!


    Before finishing the coconut juice, Ouyang Chun handed over a peeled banana, and Jia Lisi took the banana and continued to taste the delicious food.


    Bananas are so delicious, Jia Lisi was so moved that she almost cried.


    It was completely dark, the couple had dinner and had no other entertainment, so Ouyang Chun took the girl to bed.


    After some cloud and rain, Jia Lisi, who was blushing, sat up with her exhausted body, and then went to sleep on the floor bed in front of the couch. This move made Ouyang Chun very puzzled, he didn''t know there were such rules on the island.


    "Come up and sleep." Ouyang Chun said.


    Jia Lisi did not understand, and smiled at her husband in the dark.


    Ouyang Chun had no choice but to get out of bed by himself, ignored Jia Lisi''s struggle, carried his wife back to the bed, and then hugged her tightly to prevent her from moving.


    Perhaps having committed many capital crimes, Jia Lisi smashed the jar, twisted it a few times and stopped moving.


    After a while, there was a slight snoring sound in the darkness. Jia Lisi reached out to touch her husband''s cheek, as gentle as a baby, and then gently kissed her husband''s shoulder, the smile on her face became sweeter and sweeter.


    She really couldn''t sleep, what happened today was so bizarre, it seemed like a frightening dream.


    She was afraid that everything was false, so she hugged her husband tightly, for fear that this man would suddenly disappear.


    Fell asleep in a daze, and it was dawn when I opened my eyes.


    Jia Lisi got up carefully, and went to light a fire to cook. She was born in a noble family and knew how to cook.


    After breakfast, Ouyang Chun called everyone to a meeting. Some soldiers guarded the residential area to prevent the natives from making trouble and stealing things. The doctors continued to take care of the patients, and the rest commanded the slaves to repair the house.


    Women also try their best to find work, although they come from "noble" backgrounds and don''t know how to do many housework.


    Jia Lisi met the chief''s daughter in the courtyard. The two looked at each other, as if they were communicating, and then turned around with a tacit smile.


    Obviously, the chief''s daughter, also committed a capital crime last night, and enjoyed it very much.


    They dare not talk about related topics openly, but they are all in a happy mood, happily waiting for their husbands to come home.


    At noon, Ouyang Chun was still directing the slaves to work on the construction site, and Jia Lisi did not dare to go out to inquire, because inquiring about her husband''s whereabouts was also a capital offense.


    stayed there until evening, Jia Lisi had already cooked the meal, and her husband finally came back smelling of sweat. She hurriedly boiled the bath water and waited for her husband to take a bath, her eyes were full of admiration and respect.


    Dozens of Chinese soldiers were obviously robbing the daughters of noble families as wives. But these women are so happy overnight, they feel that they are too happy, and they are accompanied by all kinds of stimuli that risk their lives and violate the prohibition.


    They finally know what banana and coconut taste like.


    Every woman hugs her husband tightly when she sleeps at night, for fear that her husband will disappear when she wakes up. When doing housework during the day, I often look outside, and if there is a slight noise, I feel that my husband is back.


    Enjoying his wife''s tenderness and consideration, Ouyang Chun had an idea that it would be a good idea to live on the island.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： 901 [Sunset Empire]

    Chapter 905 901 [Sunset Empire]


    (Old Wang��s junior high school geography was not good, and the North Equatorial Warm Current was recorded as the North Pacific Warm Current, which has been changed.)


    Li Quan''s ocean-going fleet and the Spanish galleon returned to Asia one after the other, with a time gap of less than ten days.


    However, the destination is different.


    Li Quan arrived on the east coast of Luzon Island, circled the island from the north and went straight to Manila. And those Spanish galleons sailed to Cebu Island to dock. After losing Luzon, the Philippine Governor''s Palace was changed to Cebu.


    Li Quan''s ship did not have much cargo, only a pile of tobacco, sugar and rum.


    These Spaniards, who couldn''t make up any money for a while, exchanged goods for Li Quan. After he arrived in Manila, he sold it directly to Chinese merchants at a low price, and then took the silver and silver coins he got from America, and went to the Datong Bank in Manila to exchange them for Chinese silver dollars.


    Due to the strict control of the imperial court and the fact that silver dollars are more convenient than silver, almost only silver dollars are accepted for domestic transactions.


    Although silver dollars are mixed with impurities, they are more reliable than silver. You don��t need to find a master to identify the fineness when trading. For large transactions, even silver dollars are not used. Datong Bank and private banks have money order services.


    Then is to repair the ship, and purchase some Luzon specialties by the way, intending to ship them to northern China for sale.


    Governor of Luzon, Zhang Huangyan, heard that Li Quan had returned from America, and immediately sent someone to invite him to a banquet.


    "Meet Mr. Zhang!" Li Quan greeted with cupped hands, and he also brought a gift, which was a piece of sandalwood brought back from Hawaii.


    Zhang Huangyan said with a smile: "Yuheng is really young and promising, and he even sailed across the ocean in a huge boat. In the future, can we anchor in Manila instead of landing in Taiwan or Fuzhou?"


    "It depends on the situation." Li Quan didn''t give much face.


    Zhang Huangyan''s meaning is very clear, he wants to use Manila as the end point of American trade, so as to prosper the commercial economy of Luzon Island.


    But Li Quan��s return voyage this time directly arrived at the east coast of Luzon. If he wanted to come to Manila, he had to make a detour, and the distance was enough to go directly to Taiwan. Next time I come back, maybe it will be near Taiwan. Wouldn��t it be better to go directly to Fuzhou to trade?


    Zhang Huangyan said: "As long as Yuheng anchors in Manila, I will immediately send someone to negotiate with the Philippine governor to ensure that Yuheng will not be attacked on the west coast of America in the future."


    "It''s a deal!" Li Quan was waiting for this sentence, otherwise why would he come to Manila in a circle?


    That night, the host and guest had a great time, and everyone took what they needed.


    Zhang Huangyan attached great importance to this matter, and sent an envoy the next day to visit the governor in Cebu, Philippines.


    The Governor of the Philippines is Sabignano Manrique Delarra. This man has been in office for more than two years. Apart from making money, he has devoted all his energy to countering the rebellion.


    Well, counterinsurgency can also make money.


    Officials and troops in the Philippine colony spend about 200,000 silver pesos a year on salaries.


    After the rise of the Netherlands, the Philippines was threatened and had to increase its troops and replenish its fleet. As a result, the expenditure of the Philippine colony also increased, and 40% of the "surplus silver from Mexico" was directly shipped over.


    With the rise of China, the Philippines lost Luzon, leaving only those southern islands. The governor took the opportunity to ask the king for money, saying that in order to guard against China, administrative and military expenditures rose again, and 45% of the "surplus Mexican silver" was shipped in every year.


    The so-called "Mexican leftover silver" refers to the amount of silver that was officially mined in Mexico, deducted the amount of silver shipped back to Spain, and then deducted the Mexican colonial expenses. According to historical data, the amount of silver mined in Mexico was actually more than three times the official amount, and the colonial officials made a lot of money!


    In the past few years, there have been constant uprisings in the Philippines. The governor and officials continued to ask the king for money, trying to transport 50% of Mexico''s leftover silver to the Philippines.


    In fact, the large-scale uprising has been suppressed, but the governor deliberately left sporadic small uprisings, not to raise the bandits�� self-respect, but to raise the bandits for money!


    Delara, the governor, received Zhang Huangyan''s envoy and asked, "Is there anything you want to do when you come to Cebu?"


    The envoy got straight to the point: "Just a few days ago, there was a fleet from China that came back from your Mexico."


    "What?" Delarra was shocked.


    The envoy continued: "The Chinese fleet will also go to Mexico next year. Please tell the Spanish Navy that you are not allowed to attack the Chinese fleet without authorization!"


    Dellara said: "Sorry, I can''t make the decision, you have to contact the fleet commander."


    The Philippines only wanted money, but after getting the money, they didn��t replenish the warships at all. All the ships were antiques from thirty years ago.


    Both the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean have the so-called galleon trade.


    Because there are so many warships and pirates in the Atlantic Ocean, every time the treasure ship and official merchant ship go to sea, there are twenty or thirty warships to **** them.


    On the Pacific side, there are no warships at all, and even if there are, they are all old-fashioned boats.


    So much so that Japan can bully them. Once the galleon trade was going to dock in Japan, Toyotomi Hideyoshi directly confiscated a Spanish galleon for religious reasons. The Spaniards had no temper for this, and since then, they have not dared to dock in Japan, and have not carried out any acts of revenge.


    The Chinese envoy came to negotiate this time, mainly to inform the Mexican fleet that there are more than 20 Spanish warships on the west coast of Mexico, which are specially used to deal with Dutch and British pirates.


    The envoy said: "Once the Chinese fleet is attacked, every Spanish galleon traveling from Cebu to America may become the San Philip!"


    The St. Philip was the Spanish galleon detained by Toyotomi Hideyoshi.


    This is a naked threat. China has already occupied Luzon, Taiwan and the Ryukyu Islands. If the Spanish galleon wants to go to America, it must pass through this area. Of course, you can also take a detour, but you can''t sail along the Kuroshio Current, not to mention that you can''t go smoothly, and there is a greater chance of encountering a big storm.


    The throat of the galleon trade has long been choked by the Chinese navy.


    The two sides fought a war before, China seized Luzon Island, but soon signed an armistice agreement. Why?


    China in order to continue to obtain American silver, and Spain in order to continue to obtain Asian commodities. Everyone takes what they need, that''s all, they all want to resume the galleon trade as soon as possible.


    Now, the Chinese fleet is heading to the Americas, obviously disrupting the trade situation.


    "I will tell you." Delarra couldn''t say harsh words at all.


    "Wait for the good news!" The messenger turned and left.


    In Mexico and the Philippines, too many people live off the galleon trade.


    If others don��t mention it, they say that Delarra and his cronies are using their privileges to obtain licenses. They do not directly participate in trade, but only speculate on licenses as securities, and they can earn several times the profit by buying short and selling short.


    A large sailing ship is divided into thousands of spaces, and each space requires a permit, and each permit is a waste of money!


    The Chinese want to trade in the Americas, as long as the trade volume is not large, let the Chinese do it.


    For colonial officials, if the Chinese fleet is attacked and the galleon trade is cut off, that is an imminent matter. Not only the king wanted to question the crime, but also many people''s jobs were smashed, and they definitely couldn''t afford to walk around.


    Dellara called a meeting of Philippine officials, and everyone had nothing to say about it.


    To solve this problem completely, the king had to send a large fleet to bring back Luzon Island, Taiwan Island and the Ryukyu Islands. is it possible? The royal family has long been bankrupt and can''t even fight in Europe, let alone come to Asia to fight China.


    Then we can only hide it from the king. Colonial officials continue to engage in smuggling and speculate on licenses, acquiescing to the fact that Chinese businessmen have a hand in the silver wire trade. All the best!


    Except for the king of Spain and local merchants, everyone has no loss.


    In fact, everyone has long been dissatisfied with the king and has been restricting the trade volume of galleons. In another time and space, in a few decades, the king will be forced to increase the volume of trade, double, double, and double.


    "The great Spanish Empire has lost its glory after all." Delarra looked at the sunset and sighed.


    Think about how majestic and majestic they were when they roamed the world and dominated Europe, but now they are bullied by a bunch of countries.


    As an aristocrat, as a governor, Delarra was deeply distressed by this.


    Of course, the money that should be earned has to be earned, and the mind can''t just stay in the past, but also keep pace with the times and face the future.


    In Manila, there was an endless stream of businessmen visiting Li Quan.


    Li Quan simply called all those who voted for the greetings, and had dinner together at the Hokkien Guild Hall in Manila.


    "This cup, to Commander Li!"


    Lin Ruosa, manager of Fujian Chamber of Commerce in Manila, stood up first to toast.


    The word manager has existed for a long time.


    "Regard Commander Li." Other merchants raised their glasses one after another.


    Li Quan smiled and said, "It''s easy to say."


    After drinking for three rounds, the businessmen began to ask: "Commander Li, how long will it take to go back and forth to America?"


    Li Quan replied: "It took five or six months to go, and three months to come back."


    "That''s nearly a year," Lin Ruosa asked again, "Will there be a big storm in the middle?"


    Li Quan answered truthfully: "The journey there is not only time-consuming, but also has a lot of wind and waves. I heard that the Spaniards occasionally sank their ships. The return journey is smooth and calm, and it is relatively safe. It should be noted that when you go, you must bring Enough fresh water, and the fresh water should be sealed as much as possible. We also need to prepare more tea leaves, pickles and beans, and the beans are used to sprout bean sprouts. I don��t know which ones are useful. The crew chewed and swallowed it. As long as they are on shore, buy as many fruits and vegetables as possible, so as to prevent scurvy."


    Li Quan''s crew did not suffer from scurvy, but in fact it was mainly the tea that played a role, and the vitamins in the bean sprouts were negligible.


    Lin Ruosa continued to ask: "Is it okay to ship the goods to America?"


    Li Quan smiled and said: "You can sell it when you ship it. I left in a hurry this time, and the Spaniards didn''t know it in advance, so the transaction volume was not big. But if I go again this year, there must be more Spanish businessmen gathered there. They can eat as much as they want.��


    The Port of Acapulco has a fixed opening date, which will only be postponed under special circumstances.


    Before the opening of the market, a large number of merchants flocked, including rich merchants, officials, priests, soldiers, even Indian hawkers, transport workers and ordinary people, as well as merchants from Peru, the Caribbean, Central and South America, and Kafir regions of Africa. .


    The rich mainly come from Mexico City, Lima, the Caribbean, and Kafir in Africa, and then there are three transshipment routes, going south to South America, transporting by land to Mexico City, transporting by land in Central America and then by sea.


    The freight route from Acapulco to Mexico City is directly named "China Avenue".


    Once the galleon trade is cut off, there will be a shortage of goods throughout the Americas, and Spain will not dare to provoke China at all.


    Li Quan said to many maritime merchants: "I am not running a ship to make money, but to expand to the Americas by the emperor''s order. All owners, shopkeepers, and ship owners, as long as you are willing to go to America, you are welcome. Let''s make an appointment to work together. Set off!"


    Businessmen are afraid to make a decision immediately, they have to go back and ask for opinions.


    Some are joint ventures, and the general meeting of shareholders has the final say. Some are sole proprietorships, and the bosses all live along the coast of Fujian.


    The American trade route is too far and too dangerous, and the risk is too high. If you want to make a lot of money, you have to be brave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： 902【Development bottleneck】

    Chapter 906 902��Development bottleneck��


    Li Quan bought many local products in Manila, mainly dried fruit, coconut oil, brown sugar, tobacco, pearls, tortoiseshell, etc., and shipped them directly to Shanghai for sale.


    I was able to purchase goods quickly, and with the help of Zhang Huangyan, otherwise I would have to wait in line slowly.


    These things are in short supply. There are dozens of import and export companies in Shanghai, waiting day and night for merchant ships to arrive. Moreover, most of the goods for export are prepared, and while getting goods from Li Quan, they are supplying goods to Li Quan at the same time. The efficiency of cargo loading and unloading is very high.


    Fujian maritime merchants have been discussing for a month, but no one is willing to join the American trade.


    Today''s Fujian maritime merchants mainly go to Taiwan, Luzon, Ryukyu, and Japan. The maritime merchants in Guangdong mainly go to Guangnan, Champa, Malacca, Palembang and Coconut City. This kind of short-distance route can make money, even if it is not good enough to go to India, why take the huge risk to go to America?


    But when Li Quan arrived in Shanghai, Jiangsu and Zhejiang maritime merchants showed great interest.


    Maritime merchants in these two provinces mainly transport goods from Jiangnan and inland areas to Fujian, Guangdong, Shandong, Liaodong, and North Korea for sale. Only a few will participate in Luzon and Japan trade. In terms of foreign trade, they cannot compete with the two provinces of Fujian and Guangdong (holding together to exclude foreigners), and urgently need a new overseas shipping channel.


    "I welcome anyone who is willing to go to sea together," Li Quan said to these Jiangsu and Zhejiang sea merchants, "However, merchant ships with a displacement of less than 600 tons are not allowed, and merchant ships still using pure square sails are not required, and the hull wood is too brittle. Ocean sailing is not just for fun!"


    The 600 tons of the Datong court is 358 tons in another time and space.


    Zhao Han��s legal weight unit is: 1 Datong ton = 10 Datong stones = 1000 Datong catties = 16000 taels.


    Based on this, a set of units was added last year, dedicated to scientific research: 1 ton = 1000 kilograms = 1000 catties.


    Assuming that 1 ton of water = 1 cubic meter, and then assuming that the density of water is 1 kilogram per cubic meter, the lengths of meters, decimeters, centimeters, and millimeters can be determined.


    The nouns are still those nouns, but the actual values ??have all changed.


    1 gram of Datong Xinchao is equivalent to 0.5968 grams of another time and space. 1 meter in Datong Xin Dynasty is equivalent to 0.8419 meters in another time and space.


    But as long as you don''t think about these SI units, you can use them without any problems.


    Because the international unit is also determined by people, French scientists use the longitude of Paris and divide the distance from the equator to the North Pole by 10 million to get the unit of "meter". Then use "meter" to calculate the volume of water, and then obtain units such as kilograms and grams.


    Just the opposite derivation process!


    Nowadays, European countries have various units. When China''s influence is growing, it is estimated that European scientists will also adopt China''s set.


    Zhao Han is formulating an international standard for scientific measurement units, and the starting point is the Jin in the Ming Dynasty, named it "the scientific algorithm unit appointed by the Emperor of Datong". It is currently dedicated to scientific research and has not yet fully connected with the folks.


    The three conditions proposed by Li Quan turned away most of the maritime merchants who wanted to go to the Americas.


    Because the maritime merchants who meet his conditions basically have good strength, they can make a lot of money by relying on the original routes. Those who really wanted to venture into the Americas with him were small and medium-sized sea merchants with small or fragile hulls, and they were too lazy to change composite sails.


    "Commander Li, the ship below has a displacement of 700 tons. It is a new sailing ship built three years ago." A young man stood up.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After seeing the appearance of the young man clearly, the Jiangsu and Zhejiang maritime merchants present all laughed.


    This young man is called Dong Chaobin, he is the nephew of the big bully Dong Qichang, and he has become a famous prodigal son in recent years.


    Dong Qichang''s evil deeds aroused public outrage as early as the Wanli period.


    Dong''s father and son bullied men and women, exploited the common people, annexed land, and killed people. The angry people burned their houses and demolished them, but afterwards they colluded with the government to convict the people.


    When the Datong Army regained Songjiang, the local people took action spontaneously. Before the public trial, dozens of Dong family members were beaten to death. Afterwards, tens of thousands of hectares of fertile land were distributed to the people, and the property was confiscated by the government. The entire Dong family, all those who were not sentenced to death, migrated to the northern provinces in batches.


    Dong Chaobin''s father, because of his participation in the scholar uprising, joined the Datong Army early, and he, a side branch of the Dong family, was preserved.


    Father passed away a few years ago, and Dong Chaobin was the only son again, successfully inheriting the family business. This guy gave some property to his cousins, sold all the rest of the shop, and even raised money to order a sea boat.


    At the beginning, when I bought freight from Shanghai to Guangzhou, although the price was raised by the supplier and lowered by the picker, I made a small profit anyway.


    The competition on this route was too fierce, so he went to Japan to do business like others.


    Unexpectedly, the Japanese shogunate set a trade quota, and it was impossible to get rid of it after it was shipped. Dong Chaobin didn''t dare to smuggle it to the feudal lord, so he sold the goods to the Zheng family at a low price. Not only did he lose all his previous profits, but he also owed a sum of money for the goods. If the debt can no longer be repaid, the merchant ship will have to be paid off.


    Li Quan asked: "This gentleman has a great name."


    Dong Chaobin cupped his hands and said, "My surname is Dong, my first name is Chaobin, and my name is Bogong."


    "Only one boat?" Li Quan asked.


    Dong Chaobin said: "There is only one, and it is full of debts. Can you transfer it to your Excellency and pay off the debt first?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Quan couldn''t stop laughing: "Brother Dong made a good plan, and he asked for money before the business was done."


    Other merchants dispersed one after another, leaving only Li Quan and Dong Chaobin to discuss privately.


    In the end, Dong Chaobin''s sea-going ship was discounted to Li Quan at a low price in exchange for a small share of the company, and Li Quan helped him pay off his debts. In this regard, the number of large ships of the Four Seas Trading Company increased to five.


    Sihai Trading Company is the name of the company, and the royal family is still the largest shareholder.


    Headquartered in Shanghai, the official does not participate in the management, but the royal family and the Dudufu will send people to check the accounts every year.


    The bigger the company grows, the harder it is to check the accounts. It depends on how the future emperor handles it.


    Zhao Han''s idea is to get more private businessmen to be shareholders, and mutual supervision by shareholders can reduce the phenomenon of fraudulent accounts. There may be a situation where the shareholders deceive the royal family together, but Zhao Han must be dead by then, and if he really offends the new emperor, it is possible to ransack the house directly.


    A few days later, Dong Chaobin came back with a sad face, and said to Li Quan: "When the crew heard that they were going to America, most of them were afraid and refused to go to sea. What should we do if we can''t recruit crew?"


    Li Quan said: "I will transfer some crew members to you, and the rest will go to North Korea and Japan to recruit people."


    Professions like trainee sailors don''t require much experience, just recruit some adult men to be competent.


    Take the Spanish galleon as an example, each ship has 60 sailors, and another 64 apprentice sailors. The really important thing is the boatswain and sailman, 1 bosun first, 1 bosun second, 1 sailman first, 1 sailman second, four of them can command the whole ship for sail and deck work.


    After loading some goods in Shanghai, Li Quan took the fleet to Shandong to buy a large amount of low-grade and cheap cotton cloth, and then went to North Korea and Japan to recruit trainee sailors.


    The boat sailed to Fukuoka, and when I heard that the Chinese merchant ship wanted to recruit people, hundreds of ronin came to sign up without asking where they were going.


    The Kuroda family didn��t stop them either. The ronin are all unstable factors, so it��s better for them all to leave.


    Li Quan recruited 50 ronin at one go, 30 as trainee sailors, and 20 as melee soldiers. The wages are much cheaper than those of the Chinese people, and there is no need to pay for resettlement. Advance wages can allow them to settle down, and there is no need to pay any pension after death.


    It��s so **** easy to use!


    These ronin are also interesting. After paying the wages in advance, they immediately take them home. After the family settled down, they quickly ran back to the boat by themselves without sending anyone to supervise them. He devoured food like a hungry ghost who had been reincarnated for several generations, and he was beaten and scolded when he was learning how to pull sails and wash decks.


    ��


    When Li Quan was still buying goods in Shanghai, four Hawaiians (two men and two women) were taken to Nanjing.


    They first lived in Manila for a while, thinking that Manila was the kingdom of God. Then I stayed in Shanghai again, thinking that Shanghai is the Kingdom of God. Until I went to Nanjing, the four Hawaiians sighed: The Kingdom of God is so big!


    These guys, together with their costumes and equipment, were placed in Zhongshan Temple together,


    First attracted the attention of the French and Italians. These European scholars looked at each other and agreed that the Hawaiians were mixed descendants of the ancient Romans.


    After the fall of Byzantium, it brought a large number of ancient Roman classics, which in turn triggered the Italian Renaissance.


    Among these ancient Roman books, there are portraits of ancient Roman soldiers.


    Let me talk about the helmets of Hawaiian warriors, which are exactly the same style as the helmets of ancient Roman senior generals, especially the cluster of "cockscombs" on the top of the head. Then there are shorts, capes, and tunics, which look like ancient Roman warriors.


    French and Italian scholars, overjoyed by this, started making up papers.


    Persian scholars have no sense of this, they have written many papers, and they have also been highly praised by the Chinese emperor.


    Persian scholars cooperate with the Imperial Academy, and the papers written are all related to the exchanges between the two countries.


    For example, China has twelve zodiac signs, and Persia also has twelve zodiac signs. Except for individual animals, even the order of the zodiac signs is the same. So the scholars of the Imperial Academy searched for clues from ancient books to speculate and demonstrate the ancient exchanges between the two countries.


    This kind of thing, you can write a paper casually.


    For example, the word "doctor". Persian scholars communicated with the Imperial Academy and knew that the senior title of the Imperial Academy was a doctor. So they were very surprised, because the senior Persian scholar is called "Ba Heshi", which is too similar to the Chinese "Doctor".


    Then, Persian and Imperial Academy scholars began to straighten out their thinking through Chinese classics.


    Dr. was originally an official position in China, and it was widely distributed among the people, calling those who have professional skills, such as Dr. Tea. After the Mongols came, they also adopted this term, and when it spread to Central Asia and West Asia, it became "Bahezhi". However, in the north, the spread and evolution has become a "basket style".


    This paper was written, and Zhao Han found it interesting, so he rewarded the participants of the paper.


    Persian scholars and Hanlin Academy scholars, inspired by this, published similar papers one after another.


    Zhao Han doesn''t have the time to appreciate papers now. Last year''s financial situation was barely balanced. Even the Ruan family in Vietnam are not in a hurry to fight for the time being, because they will fight in Qinghai and Tibet this year.


    Expanding territory in Qinghai and Tibet, and investing in construction and immigration, it is estimated that there will be a fiscal deficit this year.


    Finally, Zhao Han made a painful decision: "From now on, school-age schoolchildren in all provinces will no longer require compulsory enrollment. In the southern provinces, except for Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangxi and Guangnan, they will no longer continue to build more schools."


    The population base of the southern provinces is already large, and the birth rate is frighteningly high. Every year, a large number of school-age school children are added.


    Education expenses are too much to bear!


    The Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Finance have suggested charging primary school students for textbooks.


    After intense discussions, Zhao Han agreed to charge for the books. However, poor children are also allowed to borrow old books from previous years to study, or adults in the family help copy books.


    In an agricultural society and a country with a large population, it is impossible to realize compulsory education for all, even if the duration of compulsory education is only three years.


    Zhao Han has now encountered a development bottleneck, and compulsory education can no longer continue. Expansion also encounters bottlenecks. The larger the site, the worse the finances. Unless the new land acquisition system adopts the confinement system, it will be difficult to expand rapidly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： 903 [Governor]

    Chapter 907 903 [Governor]


    Cabinet.


    The seven cabinet ministers looked around, wide-eyed and small-eyed, and did not speak for a long time.


    The chief assistant Song Yingxing suddenly fell ill, and the second assistant Fei Chun died suddenly. It was Liu Ziren''s turn to decide.


    Back then in Hanzhu Academy, apart from Fei Jiazi, the people who had the best relationship with Zhao Han were Xu Ying and Liu Ziren. Zhao Han also helped the Liu family dig sweet potatoes.


    Liu Ziren is over forty years old, thin, with a long beard, and looks a bit fairy-like. He cleared his throat and said: "Song Weng is sick in bed, Fei Ge and Ding You are at home, I have little talent and learning, if there is something inappropriate, please feel free to correct me."


    "Don''t dare." Everyone cupped their hands.


    Song Yingxing couldn''t control the scene, and Liu Ziren couldn''t control it even more. Who were there?


    Chen Maosheng, one of the first few people who followed Zhao Han in the uprising.


    Yuan Yunlong, Fei Ruhe''s brother-in-law, the leader of the Anfu faction.


    Zhu Zhiyu (Zhu Shunshui), Zhao Han''s old acquaintance in Qianshan.


    Zhang Bingwen, a former Ming official whom Zhao Han highly valued.


    Wu Yingji, Zhao Han was exceptionally promoted as a rehabilitated scholar.


    Fang Shenghong, although his elder brother Fang Shengchang''s replacement was after his death, he also had the merit of bringing the territory to work in the early days.


    In addition, there are several bigwigs who have not entered the cabinet yet. One is Zuo Xiaoliang who is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials; Xu Ying of the political envoy. Even these four people, Liu Ziren couldn''t hold back!


    As an honored minister, Liu Ziren''s qualifications and prestige are high enough, and he is also an old friend of the emperor. But who made him face it, also a group of honorable ministers?


    Liu Ziren continued: "Mr. Fei Ge attended the funeral for his father, let''s go to mourn together tomorrow."


    "It should." Everyone said.


    Fei Chun''s whole family lives in Nanjing, but Ding You doesn''t have to go back to Qianshan.


    Ding You has a tradition of more than two thousand years, and Zhao Han can''t abolish it at all.


    What Zhao Han can do is to reduce the three-year Dingyou period to 27 months (to restore ancient rituals), which is equivalent to shortening by a quarter. And reiterated again and again that Ding You, the local official, must wait until his successor arrives and handover procedures before returning home, otherwise he will be permanently disqualified from being an official. Officials who work in their hometowns return to the Yamen immediately after the funeral, and are not allowed to talk about Ding You.


    Liu Ziren didn''t have anything to say, so he had nothing to say, and said, "Last year, the national finances only had a surplus of 120,000 taels. This year, His Majesty made adjustments to the running of the school, which can only stop the steep increase in running costs. In other respects, we can still Provinces are provinces, Qinghai and Tibet are about to go to war, and the cost before and after the war is huge."


    "The Ministry of Industry can''t save money," Wu Yingji said. "The management of the Yellow River has reached a critical time. In the next two years at most, the Yellow River will divert its entire route to Shandong and enter the sea."


    Zhang Guowei has managed the Yellow River for more than ten years, and has traveled all over Shandong, Henan, and Jiangsu. Following the old course of the Yellow River in Shandong, he has been digging canals to divert the flow and building various dams everywhere.


    Now, part of the Yellow River flows into Shandong, and part of it flows into the Huaihe River. After another year or two, we will take advantage of the dry season to block the gap on the south bank of the Yellow River and completely complete the artificial diversion of the Yellow River. It is estimated that the funds for controlling the Yellow River for more than ten years will add up to more than 4 million taels, which is equivalent to throwing in 300,000 taels every year.


    Liu Ziren nodded and said, "It is true that money cannot be saved in governing the Yellow River."


    Zhu Shunshui couldn''t help complaining: "Your Majesty was too anxious. He took over the Monan grassland and Burma, and now he still has to fight in Qinghai and Tibet. It took Emperor Yongle five expeditions to Mobei for more than ten years. "


    Others dare not answer, only Chen Maosheng said with a smile: "If His Majesty wants to fight, we will fight with him. After these few years, the treasury will be rich."


    Zhu Shunshui couldn''t help but shake his head. Where is a few years, I''m afraid it will take twenty years to be stable. After fighting Qinghai and Tibet, there is still the Ruan family in Vietnam, the land of the Western Regions, and the land of Mobei, and the remnants of the Tartars in Ningguta have not yet been wiped out.


    Every time we expand the territory, everyone is very excited, but after the excitement, the brain hurts.


    Especially in Mobei, the cabinet ministers are worried, what should they do if they encounter Zhu Di?


    Zhu Di made five expeditions to Mobei, and only the second expedition achieved the greatest results. In the other four times, the Mongols fled in anticipation, even throwing away their cattle and sheep. Especially for the fifth time, hundreds of thousands of troops set off in mighty form, and were treated like dogs by the Mongols, and there was no real fight at all.


    That kind of play is purely a lose-lose situation.


    Daming was wasting money and people, almost ruining the finances. Of course, Mongolia can��t please. A large number of livestock are too late to take away, and the season of grazing is missed. Every winter, the tribe will starve to death.


    Zhang Bingwen said: "The business tax and tariffs have been rising year after year. Most of the trade in Coconut City (Batavia) has resumed. Last year, there was no need to invest any more money, and more than 30,000 taels were handed over to the central government. The money that will be handed over in the future There must be more and more. The population of the four provinces of Shanxi, Shanxi, Hebei and Liao is also recovering, and the land tax has been collected in full, and the wealth of these four provinces is also increasing. After three years, there should be a large fiscal surplus gone."


    "By the way," Yuan Yunlong remembered something, "This morning, I received a report from the prefect of Taiwan that the Spanish governor of the Philippines requested to establish a supply point in Ryukyu."


    Liu Ziren was a little puzzled: "The governor of the Philippines requested to set up a supply point, why didn''t he ask Zhang Huang, the governor of Luzon, to spread the word?"


    Wu Yingji said with a smile: "Zhang Huangyan must be worried. What if a supply point is set up in Ryukyu, Fujian maritime merchants will trade with Spain in the future, and the goods will be directly sent to Ryukyu instead of going to Luzon?"


    Zhu Shunshui said: "Zhang Huangyan was too worried. The Spaniards are more worried about this matter than he is. Once the trading port is changed to Ryukyu, no one will go to Cebu. Wouldn''t Spain''s Philippine colony be abolished? In my opinion, Ryukyu supplies At most, it will supply vegetables, fruits and grains."


    "There will still be goods." Zhang Bingwen blinked.


    Everyone understood instantly, and then they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Philippine colonial officials want to engage in smuggling when supplying Ryukyu!


    In Cebu Island, officials supervised layer by layer, and it was very troublesome to bring more goods. Setting up a supply point in Ryukyu can avoid supervision and take some goods up halfway. This is like a long-distance bus, which stops shortly after leaving the station, picks up a few more passengers on the road, does not need to buy a ticket (trade permit), and the money earned is all the driver and conductor.


    Liu Ziren��s reputation as the third in the cabinet is not in vain. He immediately made a decision: ��Let the Spaniards supply supplies in Ryukyu. The more deeply they are involved with the interests of Ryukyu, the stronger China��s control over the Philippines will be.��


    If smuggling takes place in Ryukyu, how many Spanish colonial officials will benefit? In the future, if there are conflicts between the two countries, the last thing they want to fight is the Spanish officials.


    Even after the rise of Li Quan''s caravans, those Spanish colonists were very likely to buy ships and join them in smuggling with Li Quan. Even if something happened, if the King of Spain knew about it, it could all be blamed on the Chinese businessman.


    By the way, there is also a quota for silver shipped from the Americas to the Philippines, but the actual volume is more than three times the limit. The Spaniards have been smuggling, but there is not too much money. With the cooperation of the Chinese, their smuggling will be even more rampant. Anyway, no one takes the king seriously in private.


    Speaking of the Philippines, the cabinet ministers began to discuss Chittagong again, planning how China would receive Chittagong as a dowry after Portugal sent the princess.


    Zhao Han''s "brainwashing" of officials was still very successful, and the cabinet ministers talked about the overseas situation clearly. From Japan to India, if you mention any important port, they can think of the approximate location.


    "Masters, important military situation!"


    A member of Zhongshushe shouted outside the door.


    "Come in."


    The cabinet ministers entered the office state, but soon they fell into a state of sluggishness.


    This military situation is too weird. The dispute in Qinghai and Tibet has been resolved by the Mongols themselves.


    Gush Khan''s eldest son was 60 years old, and he led the army to settle his sixth brother. The sixth son of Gushi Khan returned to Qinghai after the defeat, and the eight brothers stayed in Qinghai without fighting. After the eldest son won, he didn''t bother to return to Lhasa to succeed Khan, and continued to stay in his resident to graze. The eldest grandson (the son of the fifth son of Gushri Khan) continued to rule Kham and provided taxes to the Heshuote Mongolian tribe.


    What the **** is this?


    The plans of the monarchs and ministers of Datong all failed, and the descendants of Gushhan Khan actually became Buddhists collectively.


    "Then do you still want to fight?" Liu Ziren asked.


    Zhu Shunshui said: "The grain and grass and the folks have been preparing for almost a year. How can you say that if you don''t fight, you won''t fight?"


    "Who should I hit? What is the teacher''s name?" Liu Ziren asked again.


    No one answered, and there was no way to answer.


    Gush Khan''s eldest son is called Ozir, who is extremely brave and fierce general, but he has no interest in governing the country.


    Historically, he returned to Lhasa to succeed Khan three years after his father died. Then, from time to time, he took his followers and left Lhasa to graze herds in other places. Hearing that there was a rebellion in Lhasa, he led his troops back to quell the rebellion easily, and then continued to take his troops to herd herds.


    This person''s thinking is very strange, he will fight whoever rebels, and he will win once he fights. If he won the battle and didn''t manage it, his brothers and nephews could only stare blankly.


    In current Qinghai and Tibet, monks have no real power.


    It was precisely because Ozir did not care about the government, and his son later did not care about the government, that the ruling power was gradually controlled by Diba (the chief executive). Diba felt that he could not compete with the Mongolian nobles, so he took the monk to do it together, and finally the power completely fell into the hands of the monk.


    The cabinet ministers found the emperor, and Zhao Han fell into a long silence after reading the information.


    Gush Khan''s nine sons and one grandson were neither united, nor fought, nor cooperated with the Datong Army, nor even inherited the position of Khan. Zhao Han couldn''t have dreamed of such a bizarre situation. He really wanted to split the heads of these guys and study the brain circuits carefully.


    "Advancing north and south, it is said to recover lost land, let them hand over the land at the end of Ming Dynasty!" Zhao Han didn''t bother to think about it, so he just sent troops.


    Once the army is overrun, there will always be one or two of Gushri Khan��s descendants who will lead the way.


    Of course, it is also possible to form a group to the outside world, it depends on whether they are really united.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： 904【Issuing notes】

    Chapter 908 904��Issuing Notes��


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Song Ge?" Zhao Han asked.


    Famous doctor Zhang Lu replied: "Exogenous wind-cold and damp pathogens cause the meridians of the whole body to be blocked. This is arthralgia."


    "Speak in human language." Zhao Han said unhappily.


    Zhang Lu popped out two words: "Rheumatism."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Very serious?"


    Zhang Lu replied: "The bones in the knee and ankle have been deformed, and the pain is so painful that I can''t get off the ground. I need long-term treatment and care."


    "Understood," Zhao Han said, waving his hands, "You should do your best to heal."


    Zhang Lu resigned.


    Zhao Han buried his head in Song Yingxing''s resignation letter, and replied with two words: No.


    It is false to refuse, but you have to ask three times and resign.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Han added an official to Song Yingxing, a vain title of honor. This is to prepare for Song Yingxing''s retirement. Once he resigns, he will be promoted once, and he will be able to return to his hometown when he officially retires.


    Song Yingxing is about to retire from illness, and Fei Chun is in Ding You.


    There is also Xiao Huan, who has been Ding You for a year and a half. Xiao Huan first engaged in intelligence, and then took charge of the criminal law for more than ten years. After joining the cabinet, he is also responsible for legal affairs, revision of old laws, and promulgation of new laws. He knows these things best. The Ministry of Punishment handed over the plan to the cabinet, mainly relying on Xiao Huan to review it, and the chief assistant and the emperor were responsible for the final decision.


    Zhao Han continued to review the memorial, but it was Zhang Guowei''s memorial, requesting an additional 2 million taels of silver to build the dam and gate of Anshan Lake.


    Zhang Guowei artificially diverted the Yellow River, half of the river route is different from the Yellow River hundreds of years later.


    The Yellow River of later generations suddenly turned to the northeast in Lanyang (Lankao County), which was caused by the breach of the embankment of the copper tile chamber.


    The collapse of the copper tile chamber is not only a natural disaster, but also a man-made disaster.


    The Qing Dynasty followed the way of the Ming Dynasty to manage the Yellow River. In order to maintain water transportation, embankments were built on the north bank every year, forcing the Yellow River to flow into the Huaihe River. In the Huanghuai River section, a large amount of sediment was silted up, causing the eastern section of the Yellow River in Henan to breach all the year round. Every time the breach was completed, dams were built, drinking poison to quench thirst and maintaining water transportation.


    In this case, in the early years of Yongzheng, a breach occurred near the Tongwaxiang. At that time, the river bed was not high, so embankments were blocked and embankments were built. Over time, it became dangerous work. By the end of Qianlong, the situation was even worse, and it could no longer be blocked, so water could only be released in the middle to release the flood. By the end of Jiaqing, the situation was extremely dangerous, and money had to be spent every year.


    Until the Daoguang period, this dangerous road along the Yellow River had become a hard-hit area for corruption. The imperial court allocates funds for governance every year, but less than one-tenth of the funds actually used for projects, and more than 90% of the money has been embezzled.


    Corruption aside, if the flood does not come any year, the officials will take the initiative to break the embankment, flooding countless villages on the north bank, and take the opportunity to ask the court for money to build the embankment.


    The embankment was built every year, but it fell into disrepair for a long time. The Yellow River broke through here, and it happened to coincide with the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. The Qing court directly destroyed it.


    If it is flooded, it will be flooded, let��s lie flat, and the Yellow River will change its course as it likes, gradually forming the Yellow River waterway hundreds of years later.


    The situation faced by the Datong New Dynasty is different. The Tongwaxiang is not dangerous at this time. The real danger is the Huanglinggang area, where there have been various breaches since the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    So Zhang Guowei diverted the water in Huanglinggang, widening the channel of the water (Zhaowang River) several times. In the future, the main road of the Yellow River will flow through Caozhou (Heze) and Yuncheng, merge into Anshan Lake and intersect with the Grand Canal, and then merge with Dawen River and Guangji Canal on the west side of Dong''e.


    Anshan Lake is the Dongping Lake of later generations, but it is several times larger than Dongping Lake and extends all the way to Liangshan.


    The Guangji Canal is the Jindi River.


    If Zhang Guowei does this, the Grand Canal from Liaocheng to Jining will be messed up, and it will be difficult to sail when the flood breaks out in summer. As time goes by, the sediment accumulation is serious, and that section of the Grand Canal may be completely abolished. This is also the reason why the Ming and Qing dynasties did not want the Yellow River to divert. Once the canal is abandoned, what about water transport?


    In addition, the Yellow River flows into Anshan Lake. After tens of hundreds of years, the area of ??the lake will continue to grow, and it is very likely that it will become Liangshan Lake again!


    The overall situation is like this. Compared with the Yellow River hundreds of years later, only the river course from Henan to Dong''e is different. Since then, it has been exactly the same. They are all in the territory of Dong''e, and flow into the ocean through the Daqing River. There will definitely be no Daqing River in the future, and the Daqing River will become the lower reaches of the Yellow River.


    The Grand Canal is still extremely important. Zhang Guowei asked for money this time because he wanted to build multi-level dams and gates in the north and south of Anshan Lake to prevent the Yellow River from flooding the canal as much as possible.


    One opening is 2 million taels!


    There are other funds invested. Both Caozhou City (Heze) and Dong��e County have to be relocated to avoid the Yellow River. If you don��t pay attention, the two cities will become yellow flooded areas. (Hundreds of years later, Dong''e County was relocated by the Yellow River diversion, and the location is far away from this time)


    To relocate and rebuild the two cities, a huge amount of silver has to be poured in. Including the Yellow River Project, the total budget will definitely exceed 10 million taels.


    "It''s really time for Guowei to ask for money." Zhao Han sighed helplessly.


    The advice given by the cabinet is to let Zhang Guowei postpone for two or three years. First allocate a part of the silver taels to make preparations, and then add more silver taels to complete the work after the financial situation is abundant.


    Zhao Han took a pen and wrote down the instructions: order Datong Bank to lend 2 million taels to the Ministry of Industry, and this loan is dedicated to the management of the Yellow River.


    Although the treasury does not have much money, Datong Bank has money, and it has absorbed a lot of private funds!


    Money houses in the Ming Dynasty were mainly engaged in money exchange at first, and gradually began to absorb deposits. There are three types of depositors: officials (private deposits), firms (corporate deposits), and clubs (collective deposits).


    Officials and company deposits are easy to understand, and clubs are various social organizations. For example, it is not appropriate to put the collective funds of Fushe in anyone''s hands, so they should simply deposit them in the bank.


    As for the big landowners in the country, they are too lazy to deposit money in the bank, and just dig cellars to bury their silver.


    Datong Bank naturally also has a deposit business, and more and more ordinary citizens have begun to deposit their surplus money at home to earn interest. But the bank also has a rule that the minimum deposit is one tael, and deposits below one tael will not be accepted. This is because Datong banknotes (storage slips) use special paper, and the banknotes themselves have production costs.


    In comparison, the banknotes of private banks are of much inferior quality, and it is easy to accidentally wash them.


    Zhao Han called the cabinet ministers over: "An additional 2 million taels for Yellow River governance can be used to allow Datong Bank to lend. The loan period should be limited to five years, and the national tax revenue will be used as collateral."


    Although the Datong Bank was also opened by the imperial court, the rules must be followed. It cannot be left-handed and right-handed, and loan collateral must be provided.


    The ministers did not object, but felt a little awkward.


    When it was changed to Daming, the emperor��s internal treasury ran out of money, so he reached out to the treasury, and finally let the eunuchs take charge of the keys to the treasury. The treasury is also exhausted, and taxes are collected from the common people. The most typical one is the "three rates".


    The Datong court is strange. First, it clearly distinguishes between the internal treasury and the national treasury, and it is absolutely not allowed to confuse them. The funds in the treasury were not enough, and suddenly there was a war, so they issued bonds to the people, and the imperial court actually borrowed money from the people. Even if there is no additional tax for water conservancy construction, the normal practice is to ask merchants to "donate money". I have never heard of asking for a bank loan.


    "There is another thing to call Zhuqing here," Zhao Han said. "In the past few years, civil and military officials have been complaining, saying that it is inconvenient to use food as the amount of the official ticket and military ticket. It will start from New Year''s Day next year." , the face value of official tickets and military tickets are all changed to Yuan, Jiao, and Fen.��


    A dollar is a tael, a dime is a denarius, and a penny is a penny.


    Liu Ziren asked: "Can the previous tickets still be used as usual?"


    "Of course it can be used," Zhao Han said, "but it has to be recycled year by year. When Datong Bank receives old bills, it will not release them. They will all be deported to the central government for centralized destruction."


    Zhu Shunshui said: "If the bills use silver as their face value, they will be the same as Daming banknotes. This thing...cannot be issued indiscriminately."


    Zhao Han said: "Just like the printing of food notes in the past, the issuance of one stone of notes by the imperial court is equivalent to borrowing one stone of grain, which must be included in the national treasury. Printing those money notes in the future, for example, printing 1 million taels next year, is equivalent to borrowing 1,000,000 taels by the imperial court." Ten thousand taels, these are all subject to interest."


    Zhao Han has no money, so he wants to print money!


    But you must not print indiscriminately, and you must keep the bottom line.


    There is a phenomenon to be mentioned here. Although China has a silver surplus every year, the purchasing power of silver has not declined, but has been steadily increasing.


    The reasons are, first, that business is becoming more and more prosperous, and more and more silver is needed. The second is that many domestic businessmen neither deposit their money in the bank nor use the money to expand investment, but just store their silver in the cellar. In some local areas, there is even a shortage of silver, and printing a small amount of banknotes can fill the market demand.


    As for the stock exchange, Zhao Han doesn''t want to touch that thing for the time being, and he also knows a little about stock trading.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were securities transactions. The second was created by businessmen in Suzhou. Cake coupons, rice coupons, and meat coupons are also equivalent to futures. As a result, when Japanese pirates invaded, a large number of investors ran on the securities, and all the merchants who issued the coupons went bankrupt.


    Although industry and commerce are booming nowadays, it is not enough to play stocks, which will affect too many civilians, and businessmen lack money and have their own financing channels.


    Don''t look at the stock exchange that has already appeared in the Netherlands, but it has long been reduced to a tool for big businessmen. Shorting, dishwashing, knocking on the counter, sitting on the bank... Various methods are staged in turn. At present, the Dutch government has banned shorting. Decades later, after the stock market crashed in the United Kingdom, secondary market transactions were banned for decades, and only royal chartered companies could issue shares.


    With the current level of development, securities trading is too early.


    By the way, the Dutch stock market crashed this year.


    The stock price of the East India Company was fired too high. The Netherlands first lost to the United Kingdom, and then was driven out of Southeast Asia by China. The continuous bad news caused stockholders to lose confidence and frantically sold the stocks of the East India Company, and the stocks of other companies also plummeted.


    The Dutch East India Company is frantically transforming merchant ships, rebuilding a powerful fleet in Asia, and trying to capture Portugal''s last colonial port on the east coast of India. Only by winning there can the stockholders regain their confidence, otherwise the East India Company will not be able to continue.


    All the officials dispersed, Zhao Han sat idle.


    He didn''t know that after his death, there would be some stupid king who would issue money indiscriminately and make a mess. But banknotes are the general trend, and issuing a small amount at this time is good for both finance and the market, and this is enough.


    On New Year''s Day next year, 1 million yuan banknotes will be issued first, and the central bank will send them to local banks, and then hand them over to local governments and armies, as salaries for officials and soldiers. Only when officials and soldiers approve, will the people have confidence in banknotes. The amount of banknotes to be issued next year is tentatively set at 3 million yuan.


    3 million taels of silver banknotes are distributed in all provinces of the country, and the impact is not big or small.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： 905【Access to collection】

    Chapter 909 905��Access to Tibet��


    Handu, the actual ruler of Kham and the eldest son of the fifth son of Gushri Khan, was angry and anxious at this time.


    Gush Khan conquered Kham, but the foundation of his rule was weak, and rebellions broke out everywhere. And Handu is the most brave and intelligent person among the three generations of nobles.


    Thus, Handu was sent to manage Kham. He almost re-strikeed Kham and brutally suppressed all the conspiring rebels. Then, the religious reform was carried out. It is inconvenient to say more about this content, otherwise it will definitely be blocked.


    After the reform was finally completed, Gushi Khan died suddenly, and officials were sent from Lhasa to harvest the fruits of the reform.


    In a fit of anger, Batang Zongdui, appointed by Lhasa, was expelled from Kham by force by Handu.


    Gush Khan''s eldest son and sixth son actually didn''t fight at all. After only a few small-scale frictions, the sixth son surrendered, and the two brothers had to join forces to deal with the local rebel forces.


    The main reason is that Gushi Khan''s arrangements during his lifetime were too weird.


    The eldest son in charge of Tibet was thrown to Qinghai to graze. The six sons in charge of Qinghai were thrown to manage Tibet.


    The eldest son is good at fighting and has the priority of inheritance.


    The six sons are good at governance and have a great view of the overall situation. Facing the local rebel forces in Qinghai-Tibet and the Datong Army that was about to move, he voluntarily gave up the struggle for power and assisted his elder brother to clean up the rebel army.


    The current situation is that the eldest son is communicating with various forces in Tibet. The six sons returned to Qinghai to appease the interior, because the other brothers were fighting for grassland. In particular, the fifth brother was the fiercest contender, because the fifth brother''s son, Handu, actually controls the entire Kham area.


    Internal and external troubles!


    "Has the Han army approached Dajianlu (Kangding)?" Handu asked.


    The men replied: "Half a month ago, it was already close to Dajian Furnace, and now I''m afraid it has been shot down."


    Handu said: "Did Seqin Nai vote for the Han people?"


    The subordinate replied: "Not sure."


    Seqinnai is Batang Zongdui who was expelled from Handu.


    Zongdui, the local administrator. In the important area, there are two Dzongdui, one monk and one layman. In the secondary area, there is only one dzong, either monk or layman.


    "Go and find out more information." Handu ordered.


    "yes!"


    Among the Mongols, Kham is divided into upper, central and eastern (western Sichuan Plateau). The core territory of the Mongols was the Kham region in the central part, while the Tibetan nobles in the upper part and the east had fierce conflicts, and the Mongols could maintain their rule through mediation.


    Handu''s strategic plan is to directly abandon the Western Sichuan Plateau. One can stretch the supply line of the Changtong Army, and the other can choose to fight at higher altitudes.


    When the Mongols arrived in Qinghai-Tibet, they were overwhelmed by the plateau climate, and Handu also wanted the Datong Army to have a taste of it.


    The commander-in-chief of the southern line of the Datong Army was Huang Yao, who marched all the way from Sichuan to Dajianlu (Kangding), and all the way from Lijiang to Zhongdian (Zhongdian). The number of people is not too much, there are 5,000 soldiers in each of the two routes, and the rest are all logistics troops.


    It went smoothly unexpectedly, without encountering any resistance along the way.


    The troops starting from Lijiang quickly captured Zhongdian, and then went to Shangri-La. Continue up the valley and capture Batang with little effort.


    The troops led by Huang Yaoqin were in a similar situation. They fought all the way from Dajianlu to Gandosi (Garze), without even seeing the shadow of Mongolian soldiers.


    "It''s so abnormal, there must be a trick!" Huang Yao frowned.


    Seqinnai said: "The general must be careful. Handu is resourceful and brave. In fact, he brought down the Kham area by himself. He also suppressed the rebellion in Kham area for more than ten years."


    "Hmph, it''s nothing more than luring the enemy to go deep." Huang Yao sneered.


    Immediately afterwards, he ordered to suspend the march, and stationed in Gandosi (Garze) to rest for a few days.


    During this period, count the non-combat attrition of the entire army.


    This is just the plateau in western Sichuan, and the altitude is not too high. The soldiers brought by Huang Yao were stationed on the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau all year round, and they had no fart response in the western Sichuan border. But those logistics troops, some farmers and soldiers have abnormalities, but they haven''t died yet.


    Separate the farmers and soldiers from the logistics force, occupy the key points along the way, and settle the food stations along the way, Huang Yao then continued to move forward.


    On the way to Zaquka (Shitang), at an altitude of 3,000 meters, a few Datong troops suffered from altitude sickness, and two of the logistics troops died suddenly.


    This situation is acceptable. After all, the army does not go there by plane, nor by train or car. Increase the altitude little by little, the human body has enough time to adapt, and the altitude sickness will not be too serious.


    Arriving in Zaquka, at an altitude of more than 4,000 meters, dozens of Datong soldiers fell ill, and three of them died one after another.


    The Mongols here also ran away!


    Huang Yao was full of anger. He couldn''t wipe out the vital forces of the enemy army. What''s the point of occupying so many plateau territories?


    Seqin Nai said: "Handu must be in Jiegu (Yushu). There are many small flat lands in the mountains, which are convenient for cavalry to fight, and it is difficult for outsiders to breathe."


    The average altitude of Yushu is above 4200 meters.


    This Seqin Nai belonged to the leading party, and after being expelled from Handu, he went directly to Sichuan.


    All you need to know is that Seqin Nai is from Lhasa, and he is a deadly enemy with the local nobles in Chang District.


    "Stop the army to rest and wait for the opportunity." Huang Yao decided to station in Zaquka (Shitang) to let his soldiers adapt to the plateau environment.


    This time the troops were dispatched, and the north and the south faced each other.


    The Shaanxi army must have reached Qinghai, but it is uncertain whether the news has reached Handu.


    Seqin Nai continued: "General, Handu has built many temples in Kham. You can drive out the monks there and get the treasures in the temples."


    Huang Yao sneered: "Don''t play tricks, once I attack the temple, all the occupied rear areas will be messed up."


    Se Qinnai bowed his head and remained silent.


    This is a battle between the Datong Army and the Mongols. As long as the temples are not moved, the Tibetan nobles are happy to watch the show. They resented the high-handed rule of Handu, and at the same time they didn''t want the Datong Army to come over. It would be best for the Datong Army to lose both with the Mongols.


    Jiegu (Yushu).


    "Taiji, the Han army will not leave at Zaquka."


    "knew."


    Han is not in a hurry, as long as Huang Yao continues to advance, he is fully sure of winning. Even with a few small defeats, you can continue to retreat, continue to lengthen the supply line, look for opportunities to cut off the food road, and directly starve the Datong army to death!


    "Da da da da!"


    Several came galloping on fast horses: "Taiji, there are a large number of Han soldiers entering Qinghai, Batur Taiji ordered you to quickly lead the troops to help."


    Batur is the sixth son of Gushi Khan, and he is also the one with the most overall perspective.


    "Go back and tell my sixth uncle that I also have Han soldiers here, and I really can''t get away, let him deal with it by himself." Handu flatly refused, he was still thinking about the Qinghai friendly army coming to save him.


    Handu is entrenched in Kham, so carefree, he will never leave here.


    However, the situation in Qinghai also made Handu feel worried. In case the Han soldiers occupy Qinghai, they will be double-teamed, and they must make a quick decision. After defeating the Han soldiers here, and then rushing to help Qinghai, after making great military exploits, it is impossible for anyone to take his seat.


    But the Han general on the opposite side stood still halfway, did he take the initiative to kill him?


    The terrain of Zaquka (Shitang) is more finely divided than that of Jiegu (Yushu). I have all cavalry in my hand, so it is very disadvantageous to take the initiative to fight.


    Huang Yao really didn��t want to leave. He didn��t have many cavalry, and all of them were southwest cavalry. It was a disadvantage to fight with Mongolian cavalry. The terrain of Zaquka is pretty good, wait for the Qinghai side to fight slowly, and the friendly troops will come to support after they finish fighting Qinghai. His title is already the Duke of the state, so what if he makes meritorious deeds? Keeping the troops is a credit.


    Huang Yao, who used to be good at rushing and rushing, was good at risky pursuit, but now he has calmed down.


    This is the influence of status, what about the Duke of the country, is it necessary for the jade to be smashed against the crock?


    It was Ma Hongjie who sent troops from Lijiang, and the fighting broke out first.


    Ma Hongjie made meritorious service in the Burmese battlefield, and is Qin Liangyu''s grandnephew. He has been promoted to deputy division commander.


    He led his troops towards Qamdo, and when he passed through Chaya (Chaya), he collided with the local army of Tibetan aristocrats.


    The commander of the army is called Nanse, and his position is Qamdo Zongdui. Although this man is a Tibetan aristocrat, he has completely surrendered to Khandu, and his relationship with Lhasa is extremely bad.


    The two sides met on the banks of the Maiqu River.


    There are many mountains here, and the march can only rely on the river valley.


    Nan Se chose a relatively wide area. He wanted to use the large number of people to wipe out Ma Hongjie''s soldiers.


    Ma Hongjie has 5,000 soldiers under his command, and the rest are all peasants (farmers and soldiers).


    These peasants can not only transport food, but also become soldiers at any time, occupying the key towns that have been defeated. They followed the war and also received military pay. Every time they recruited civilians, farmers and soldiers enthusiastically signed up. Military pay can make money faster than farming, and you can get rewards for meritorious service, and you will be recruited first in the next conscription.


    Comparison of troops between the two sides: Ma Hongjie has more than 8,000 troops, and Nanse has more than 14,000 troops.


    The more than 3,000 men around Ma Hongjie are all leading the Southwest pony, and the worst Southwest pony. It is useless except for pack transportation, but pulling goods is really powerful. The horseback is full of food, ammunition, armor and other items.


    There are more civilians on the grain road along the way.


    There is a small station for ten miles, and a large station for sixty miles, and the supply line is more than a thousand miles long. This kind of broken terrain is still a plateau area. There are as many as 40,000 civilians who provide logistics for 5,000 soldiers, and there are tens of thousands of mules and horses in addition.


    Ma Hongjie observed the situation with binoculars, and then sighed: "The enemy general...is very courageous."


    Of the 14,000 Tibetan soldiers under Nan Se''s command, only a thousand were in iron armor, and less than 3,000 were in leather armor. What are the rest? Wearing cotton clothes, with a shield hanging on the back (which can be worn as a hat), the only weapon is the spear in his hand.


    Those armored soldiers also had shabby armor, only the key parts of the upper body had armor plates.


    But Nan Se is very confident. The Han army has very few cavalry, and he is only afraid of cavalry. As for the infantry, he was not afraid of anyone. As long as these outsiders ran vigorously, they would be out of breath from exhaustion, and even fell to the ground and died while running.


    Hmm... Nan Se still doesn''t know what a musket is.


    "Surround the past and kill the Han army!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： 906【Asymmetric Combat】

    Chapter 910 906��Asymmetric Combat��


    "Do you know the leader?" Ma Hongjie asked.


    Zhang Wenchang took the binoculars, observed carefully and said: "Yes, he is Zongdui Nanse in Qamdo. Nanse means the son of the gods, and he can also be called the Son of Heaven."


    Ma Hongjie sneered: "A mere chieftain dares to pretend to be the emperor!"


    Zhang Wenchang was not only an army guide, but also worked as a secret worker in Tibet for several years, and usually worked as a buddy in the tea-horse caravan.


    Kangzang also has an ancient tea-horse road. One starts from Dali and Lijiang, goes to Nyingchi, Lhasa, and Gyantse, and then goes south to India. One is to start from Chengdu, pass through Ya''an and Kangding, and go to Qamdo to Lhasa, or turn north to sell goods to northern Tibet.


    The imperial court has been collecting information about Tibet through caravans and espionage.


    While the two of them were talking, Nan Se had ordered the Tibetan soldiers to surround him.


    Hundreds of armored Tibetan soldiers, holding melee weapons in front. There were more than 2,000 Tibetan soldiers in leather armor, some with long spears, and some with bows and arrows. There are still a large number of unarmored pikemen on the two wings, some of the pikemen circled to the north, and only a few hundred cavalry followed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the cannon sounded.


    The artillery shells were fired at the armored troops. These so-called iron armored troops were not even as good as the patrol soldiers of the imperial court. Moreover, they have not seen firearms for hundreds of years, and the big iron **** that fell from the sky made those Tibetan soldiers at a loss.


    "What is that?" Nan Se was horrified.


    No one can answer.


    Because of the five great religious kings in Tibet, only two are allowed to pay tribute to trade. Moreover, since the end of Ming Dynasty, the tribute trade has been completely cut off, and the Tibetans here have never even been to Sichuan.


    Seeing that his elite was showing signs of collapse, he led his personal guards and rushed forward, drawing his sword to supervise the battle himself: "Rush over, rush over, charge at full speed!"


    Although he didn''t know what artillery was, Nan Se knew very well that he could no longer slowly advance to block the target, nor could he retreat to cause the troops to collapse. The only way is to rush over to fight!


    Tens of thousands of Tibetan soldiers rushed forward in a swarm, and the formation was chaotic when they ran.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Another round of shelling, hundreds of Tibetan soldiers in leather armor were smashed by shells and fled.


    "Don''t run away, kill back!" Nan Se personally slashed and killed the defeated soldiers on horseback, and the guards around him also started killing.


    After hacking and killing hundreds of people, Nanse finally stopped the collapse.


    It stopped, but morale had already plummeted. The Tibetan soldiers regarded the artillery as the anger of the Buddha, and they did not want to fight with the Han soldiers at all, but Nanse killed people behind them again, so they could only bite the bullet and charge forward.


    "Pull it closer before hitting."


    The Southwest Datong Army used a set of equipment to fight in Myanmar and Vietnam, and wore cotton armor when fighting in Kham and Tibet.


    When marching, let mules and horses carry it, and wear it when fighting.


    After wearing it for only 20 or 30 minutes, I was already sweating because the temperature at this time exceeded 30 degrees.


    Seeing that the troops were approaching, Nan Se said to the herald, "Archers, stop shooting."


    The herald rushed out immediately on horseback. These Tibetan troops in Kham did not even have a flag order system, and the combat orders were all yelled by their mouths.


    In fact, they don''t need flag orders.


    An ordinary battle involving thousands of people is already a big battle, and can be commanded verbally.


    This time more than 10,000 Tibetans went to battle, and Nanse gathered troops with great effort, pulling all the Tibetan nobles around Qamdo. The noble armies of Qiongbu, Leiwuqi, Luolongzong and other places have all been brought to the battlefield at this moment, and there are only so few people in total. If you want to expand the army, you must also count the slaves.


    Moreover, the Mongols have ruled for many years and repeatedly suppressed rebellions.


    Not only were many Tibetan nobles killed, they were also ordered to pay tribute to war horses, which prevented the Tibetans in Kham from forming a large-scale cavalry.


    The herald rode out and came to the noble officer, who immediately beat the drum. The archers stopped one after another, but after advancing quickly, there was no formation at all, and they stood there in a mess.


    It was too late to form a team, so they pulled the bowstring and shot randomly.


    The Datong army carried the rain of arrows hard, and the formation remained motionless.


    A full set of cotton armor, even a helmet, they can shoot standing up, it doesn��t matter if they are **** like a hedgehog, anyway, there will be no heavy arrows in Tibet.


    "kill!"


    The officer who leads the elite troops is the eldest son of Nan Se. Also, the whole team didn''t stop, rushing forward with a messy army formation.


    With this kind of military discipline, it is no wonder that Handu only had a few thousand Mongolian soldiers, but he was able to re-strike Kham and suppress all the rebellious local nobles. The combat effectiveness of the Tibetan soldiers in Kham was similar to that of the Southwest Chieftains, and even worse than those Southwest Chieftains.


    "Raise the gun."


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Tibetan soldiers rushing forward were only about ten meters away. Most of the Tibetan soldiers are at a distance of twenty or thirty meters.


    With a volley of guns, the whole world is clean.


    Before the gunpowder smoke dissipated, hundreds of grenadiers came out, passed the fusiliers, threw bombs at the remaining Tibetan soldiers, and then charged forward with their warhammers.


    On the north side, 800 southwest cavalry also rushed out when the gunfire soldiers raised their guns. They went straight to the outflanking Tibetan soldiers on the north side, just charging intimidatingly, then bypassed these enemies, and charged directly at the central army in the south from the side.


    Nan Se only heard a burst of gunshots, followed by a series of explosions. The place where the battle was fought was filled with gunpowder smoke, and it was impossible to see clearly what was going on. More and more rout soldiers escaped from the smoke, and another 800 cavalrymen were killed diagonally, which made Nan Se feel a little dazed.


    what''s up?


    The only one hundred Tibetan cavalry were assembled by several nobles.


    Seeing the infantry collapse, these nobles immediately fled with the cavalry, and no one was stupid enough to intercept the eight hundred Han cavalry.


    Eight hundred southwest cavalry charged in this way, and the outflanking Tibetan soldiers in the north began to collapse. On the flanks of the former Tibetan soldiers nearby, they saw the friendly army on the left fleeing, the friendly army on the right also fleeing, and hundreds of cavalry passing by, and they also dispersed in an instant.


    "Stop the enemy!"


    Nan Se slipped away when he gave the order, and let his elite personal guards cover the retreat.


    The so-called elite personal guards are only two or three hundred people, and most of them are infantry. Seeing the 800 Han cavalry approaching, nearly half of them fled in fright, and the remaining half fought foolishly.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Eight hundred southwestern cavalry, while charging on horseback, raised their guns to shoot.


    After chasing for several miles, the river valley became narrower and narrower.


    Between the river and the cliff, only the ancient tea-horse road left by the caravan. In this kind of broken terrain, one has to be careful when traveling alone, but the Tibetan nobles and cavalry rushed over and fled in a swarm.


    From time to time, nobles or cavalry fell down, some were careless, and some were simply pushed off their horses.


    Nan Se stumbled, fell down and fell into a mess.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" A nobleman shouted on horseback.


    Nan Se struggled to get up and shouted angrily: "I am Zongdui, give me your horse!"


    The nobleman was forced to slow down his horse, seeing Nan Se approaching to ask for a mount, the guy drew his sword and slashed out angrily. He didn''t want to come to fight at first, the Han people and the Mongols were on fire, what''s the matter with them Tibetan nobles? The nobles were forced to participate in the war when Nanse forced the order to gather troops. It''s okay to say that they won the battle, but Nanse was responsible for the loss.


    Still want to ask for a horse to escape?


    Good idea!


    The nobleman chopped Nan Se down with one knife, but was afraid that he would not be killed, so he got off his horse and went to repair it twice. Immediately, he dragged Nan Se''s body away, mounted his horse again, and galloped wildly with his whip.


    "Stop, stop chasing!"


    The Datong cavalry stopped one after another, and they were also furious.


    Although one cavalryman did not die, more than a dozen horses fell to the ground during the pursuit.


    These war horses come from several provinces in the southwest, and they are all selected from the best southwest horses. Although he has been running on the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau for a long time and has gradually adapted to the environment in Kham, the sudden and violent running and pursuit still caused the horse to suffer from altitude sickness.


    Of the dozens of horses that fell to the ground, eight of them stood up one after another, and their movements were somewhat inconvenient. The remaining five might never stand up again.


    In comparison, humans are more adaptable than horses.


    "Lei Wu Qi Zongdui Xianba, bow down to the noble general!"


    A nobleman who fell off his horse on the battlefield is now prostrate in front of Ma Hongjie, and even crawled over to kiss his boots.


    Zhang Wenchang explained in a low voice: "This man named Xianba is one of the four nobles around Qamdo. Although they also support monks, they wholeheartedly go to Handu. All monks and lay officials sent from Lhasa will be expelled by them. What they believe in The sect is different from that in Lhasa."


    "Understood," Ma Hongjie said to Xianba with a smile, "The Tibetan soldiers here are temporarily under your command. As long as they are loyal and obedient, the imperial court will definitely not treat them lightly."


    Xianba looked around, except for those who jumped into the river and escaped, except for those who were killed on the battlefield, the Datong Army captured more than 4,000 Tibetan soldiers.


    All these soldiers belong to you?


    Even if it��s just a temporary command of troops, it��s worth it. Xianba has never led so many soldiers.


    Moreover, entrusting such an important task shows that the Han people are supporting themselves. Go to **** Handu, go to **** Nanse, from now on you will mix with the Han people, you will definitely be able to become a bigger official, and you will definitely be able to own a bigger territory!


    Xian Ba ??immediately dropped his body to the ground, and bowed three times to Ma Hongjie: "Don''t worry, General, from now on, I will be born as a member of the Celestial Dynasty, and when I die, I will be a member of the Celestial Dynasty."


    Ma Hongjie asked Xianba to rectify the troops, and then told the adjutant: "The whole army drinks saffron tea, and the war horses also drink saffron water."


    Taking saffron can prevent altitude sickness, this is information provided by caravan businessmen.


    In order to go to Qinghai-Tibet, the Datong Army has been purchasing and storing saffron for several years. The troops in Shaanxi were purchased from the Yarkand Khanate. The troops on the southwest side were bought from Tibet through caravans.


    The troops continued to advance and came to Qamdo mightily.


    The remaining local nobles had packed up their belongings and fled, but the monks in the temple came out to welcome them warmly.


    There are several ancient city ruins near Qamdo, and ruins can still be seen. However, the Mongolian and Tibetan nobles only raised money to build temples, and never thought about building cities.


    Ma Hongjie came to a place where two rivers meet: "This is suitable for building a city, and there are ruins of the ancient city. Qamdo is located in an important place, and we will definitely build a city and garrison here in the future."


    Xianba, who has defected here, is now very active. From among the captives, he selected guys who were landlords, and let these people bring a small number of Tibetan soldiers to return to their hometowns to declare the rule of the Chinese dynasty, while he stayed in the army and continued to be a hostage.


    Those nobles who escaped from the battlefield were ordered to come back to pay a visit. If they came, they would be exonerated.


    With a radius of two or three hundred miles, there is no need to fight anymore.


    Lhasa, according to intelligence, there is no need to fight, because there is no Mongolian garrison at all. Next, you can go north to join Huang Yao''s troops, or look for an opportunity to fight alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： 907【Defend the Grain Road】

    Chapter 911 907��Defend the Grain Road��


    By the Jinsha River.


    More than 3,000 Mongolian cavalry, one man and two horses, headed southeast along the river valley.


    "The whole army dismounts!"


    Handu gave an order, and the horn sounded.


    All the Mongolian cavalry stopped advancing, not only dismounted themselves, but also took off the armor and food on the horseback. The cavalry first fed the horses with salt and water, and when the horses were full, they took out dry food to fill their stomachs.


    Mongolian cavalry marching dry food, mainly dry cheese. The water taken from the Jinsha River is put into the skin bag, and it is not boiled, so it can be drunk at any time.


    Handu has already determined Huang Yao''s position, and has also confirmed that there are no heavy troops in the rear grain road.


    He set off from Yushu and went south along the Jinsha River valley. When he reached Dengma, he could cut off the grain road. Deng Ma is near the later Deng Ke. According to archaeological findings, it is the site of the legendary King Gesar.


    A sentry cavalry had already gone to the front to explore the way, while the rest of the cavalry sat and dozed off.


    "Get on the horse!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Handu gave the order to set off.


    Armor and food were carried by one horse, and the Mongolian cavalry rode another horse and advanced quickly along the river valley.


    There are still more than ten miles away from Dengma, and the sentry in front rushed back: "Taiji, the Han soldiers built a low wall in Dengma, and there is a beacon tower on the other side of the river. We were discovered by the Han soldiers when we were far away. We did not see the beacon tower on the other side, but the Han soldiers on the other side saw us, and we don��t know why their eyes can see so far.��


    Why can you see so far?


    Telescope chant!


    Han Du was a little depressed and said: "Han soldiers are in Zaquka (Shitang), Deng Ma has no Han soldiers at all, and there are only Han people there! How high is the low wall?"


    "How tall is a person." The sentry replied.


    "Is that called a low wall? That''s a high wall!" Handu''s lungs were about to explode, which meant that he probably made the trip in vain.


    Moreover, Han couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    Half a month ago he sent troops to investigate, and Deng Ma still only had a grain and grass transfer station and civilian husbands. In a blink of an eye, there was a high wall, and there was a beacon tower on the other side?


    It is actually very simple, there is no beacon tower at all. Only a few sentries stood there, piled up firewood and yak dung, and covered it with a layer of tarpaulin to prevent it from getting wet.


    Han wanted to surprise the grain road, so he had to come along the Jinsha River. The sentinels were on the other side of the river and it was easy to see.


    There is no other shortcut to take, and you can take a detour if you want, at least for a month or two.


    Why is Huang Yao so clear?


    There are guides in the army. This surprise attack route in Handu is exactly the ancient tea-horse road that caravans often take. No matter starting from Yunnan or Sichuan, if you want to do business in northern Tibet, you can follow this road. Caravans have been walking for hundreds of years.


    As for a wall as high as one person, it is also easy to build.


    Choose one of the narrowest river valleys, use the sacks that have eaten the grain, fill the nearby earth and rocks, and carry them over by mules and horses, and the work will be completed after a few days of stacking.


    Handu still didn''t believe in evil, and continued to lead his troops to kill. He determined that Deng Ma was only a civilian husband of the Han army.


    It is true that there are only civilian husbands, but these civilian husbands are all recruited from farmers and soldiers.


    "The Mongols are coming!"


    The leader of the civilians guarding Dengma saw the cavalry unit of Handu, instead of being afraid, he became excited.


    There are only 200 civilians guarding the earth and stone wall, but there are more than a thousand people a few miles behind them. Over there is the grain transshipment node. The peasants transporting grain from the southwest can rest for a day at the big station, while the peasants in the station continue to transport grain to the north. Anyway, the scale of thousands of people is maintained at any time.


    The smoke rose quickly, and the grain stations a few miles away also took action, leaving half of the peasants guarding, while the other half rushed to support.


    "This time I can finally make a contribution!"


    "Hey, if it was just a few years ago, now there is no division of military achievements."


    "If you have money, you can get it. You still want to appreciate the fields?"


    "As far as I''m concerned, money doesn''t matter. If you make great contributions this time, Sichuan will be recruited in the future, and you will definitely be selected among us. If you become a member of the Datong Army, you will eat imperial food. That Deng Liu in our village is not good at farming, nor is he good at work. No, I don��t know a lot of big characters. Hey, I��m a soldier and retired, and I��m a senior and return to my hometown, and I��m invited by the caravan to pledge the goods, and I can earn sixteen taels of silver for a trip back and forth!��


    "Really or not, bet on a trip of sixteen taels?"


    "I lied to you to get a hammer? Their caravan doesn''t even need to go to India. They will come back when they arrive at Hanshegar (Dingri). They can make two trips a year."


    "Running twice a year? Isn''t that like getting thirty-two taels!"


    "Don''t be jealous. Deng Liu is very good. He learned archery from his comrades in the army."


    "Just brag, the Datong Army has no archers for a long time."


    "Hey, you still don''t believe..."


    Two hundred civilians, hiding behind a wall of earth and rocks taller than one person, faced more than 3,000 Mongolian cavalrymen who killed them, and they were still in the mood to chat nonsense there.


    The ferocious Mongolian cavalry, in the eyes of these peasants, are all military exploits and silver rewards.


    On the contrary, Handu, who was leading the army, felt nervous at the moment.


    A soil-stone wall as tall as a person is really nothing, but he has no ladder, and no artillery to blast away.


    There are not too few trees on the canyon cliffs of the Jinsha River, but it is very dangerous to climb up and cut trees. Moreover, they did not bring axes, only scimitars and waist knives, so it was difficult to manufacture siege equipment in large quantities.


    This time I came here to surprise the grain road, not to fight a siege!


    But when he returned home without firing an arrow, Handu also felt unwilling, so he ran around for fun?


    "Chop down trees and build ladders!"


    The two hundred men were lying on the earth and stone wall, watching the enemy climb the cliff happily, and felling trees there with machetes and waist knives.


    It took almost an hour to cut down the nearest small trees and tie them up with leather straps to make seven or eight pairs of low ladders of more than two meters. Most of the main cliffs are meadows, and there are trees here and there, so it is not easy to climb up and down.


    After more than two hours of tossing, Handu finally made twenty pairs of ladders, and the reinforcements from the grain station are almost here.


    It is useless to build more ladders, because the terrain is narrow, and twenty or thirty pairs of ladders can be built at the same time.


    Handu said to the soldiers under his command: "I have already found out that the main force of the Han people is in Zaquka, and all the people here are Han peasants. As long as they rush to the stone wall, the peasants will surely collapse! Then they went to grab the food and grass of the Han people. Burn everything that goes away!"


    The Mongolian soldiers cheered up. They have been active in Kham for a long time, and suppressing Tibetans is like beating up grandchildren.


    Before, Han all retreated step by step and lured the enemy to go deep. They still felt very aggrieved, so why not just kill them? Do Han people have one more head than Tibetans?


    Now, it''s finally time to fight!


    The first batch of Mongolian soldiers who attacked the wall were only more than 300 people.


    Go to the front to raise the shield, and there are archers behind the defensive wall. Walking behind, several people carried a ladder, mainly because the newly built ladder was too heavy. The one who came last had a bow and arrow in his hand and was about to throw it behind the wall.


    "Is it useful for ten thousand enemies?"


    "Use five first to strengthen your prestige. In case of danger, use ten more. Use sparingly, and only give us more than a hundred. Also, hold the bamboo hat steady, let me hide it, Mongolian Tatars You can shoot arrows."


    While speaking, the Mongolian soldiers were already shooting arrows.


    The only anti-arrow tools for farmers and soldiers are bamboo hats.


    Compared with ordinary bamboo hats, this kind of bamboo hats are densely woven, and they are all made of tough and good bamboo. The bamboo strips are double-layered, with coir rain leaves and brown hair (the material of the coir raincoat) sandwiched between them, which can provide shade and shelter from rain.


    Can also prevent arrows!


    Two layers of strips and one layer of brown hair, all of which are resilient. It is certainly impossible to defend against an infantry bow, but it is difficult to shoot through a horse bow.


    chop chop chop chop...


    The rain of arrows was thrown upwards, continuously falling on the bamboo hat. Occasionally, there were piercing arrows, but only half of the arrows could pass through.


    The Mongolian soldiers found that the peasants didn''t shoot arrows, so they didn''t raise their shields at all. Under the cover of their own arrow rain, they rushed forward with their ladders.


    Five civilian husbands holding thousands of enemies in their arms, holding ramie ropes that had been lit long ago, hid under the bamboo hats held by their comrades-in-arms, their hearts beating wildly. Most of them were on the battlefield for the first time, and only the leader belonged to veterans.


    To be honest, I am still quite scared.


    Seeing the ladder hit the wall, the five panicked and lit the fuse, and then pushed Ten Thousand Enemies down.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Five explosions sounded, and the Mongolian soldiers who were climbing the ladder, together with the Mongolian soldiers behind the ladder, were immediately killed and injured.


    After years of improvement, Wandi canceled the messy additives, and even the chili noodles are no longer used. However, the amount of iron sand has been increased, and once it explodes, the iron sand will splash.


    "what!"


    The Mongolian soldiers who were not killed on the spot, iron sand penetrated into their flesh, rolled all over the ground screaming in pain.


    The Mongols'' first attack was repelled just like that.


    Do you want to attack a second time?


    Han has some troubles.


    The enemy is obviously well prepared. I don''t know how much of this explosive thing is hidden. If hundreds of them are hidden, it is impossible for him to attack them.


    Moreover, Handu began to suspect that the information was wrong. This might be a soldier of the Han people, not a civilian husband who specializes in transporting grain. How could ordinary civilians be so well-trained?


    Thinking about it, Han Du gritted his teeth and said, "Withdraw!"


    The corpses of friendly soldiers dare not be taken back, and those who are seriously injured don''t care, and no one dares to go over and suffer a few more explosions.


    "Win, we won!"


    "We have done a good job!"


    After confirming that the Mongolian soldiers had left, the peasants burst into cheers.


    One by one, they jumped down with their spears and killed the Mongols who were not dead yet. Immediately, I was a little disappointed. I only wiped out more than 30 enemies. This is a collective battle achievement, and there are not many rewards when shared equally.


    Fortunately, there are additional credits. They defended the enemy''s surprise attack and successfully protected the grain road.


    At the grain station, hundreds of peasants came to reinforce them.


    Hearing that the Mongols have retreated, and looking at the corpses all over the ground, they all envy and hate. It would be great if it was instead them defending against the enemy, and the credit for Bai Jian flew away like this.


    As early as when Handu led people approaching, someone went to the grain station to report, and the grain station sent a fast horse to notify Huang Yao.


    Huang Yao got the news and immediately ordered to march. He wanted to go to Yushu quickly, and even if he couldn''t block the retreat passage of Handu, he could still find the place where the Mongolian tribesmen were stationed.


    There are still too few soldiers, otherwise it would be so troublesome, just divide the troops to ambush in Dengma, and don''t even think about leaving when the surprise attack troops of Handu come.


    The Kekang-Tibet area is too large, and it is difficult to transport supplies. Huang Yao and Ma Hongjie''s 10,000 troops are already at their limit. If 20,000 troops were sent to Kham, all the ministers in the court and the central government would have to jump up and object.


    You must know that when the Manchu Qing army entered Tibet for the first time, its strength was only a pitiful 3,000 people. !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： 908【Baturs helplessness】

    Chapter 912 908 [Batur''s helplessness]


    Huang Yao led his army to a mountain basin in Yushu, looked at the scattered goats, and the dead horses on the ground, and was confused for a long time.


    Han is gone!


    Brutely running and killing a large number of horses, before Huang Yao arrived, he returned to the Mongolian garrison first, and ran away with his troops.


    "Is this abandoning Kang Zang?" Huang Yao was surprised by the opponent''s decisiveness. From this point of view, Handu is definitely number one.


    Se Chin Nai said: "General, Handu is a very tough person. He would rather die than give up his territory."


    Huang Yao was silent for a moment, the situation he was most worried about appeared. Fangliang Road has been stretched to 2,000 miles, but the enemy commander is still running, and he does not fight head-to-head with himself at all.


    If we continue to move forward, there will definitely not be enough people to transport grain, and the grain road will inevitably be more dangerous.


    Huang Yao encountered the embarrassment of Zhu Di''s expedition to Mobei. He spent countless money and food to come, but he could not find the shadow of the enemy. This battle was destined to become an armed parade.


    South foot of Kunlun Mountains.


    "Father, are we leaving like this?" Sermo asked.


    Handu explained: "The battle of Qinghai is the key, and we have to help them fight. If we can defeat the Han army in Qinghai, it will not be too late to return to Kham to fight. If we cannot defeat the Han army in Qinghai, we will win the Han army in Kham." It��s useless, and you will definitely be caught between two sides in the end.��


    Selemo asked: "What if we lose in Qinghai?"


    Handu said: "When you go to Qinghai, you must preserve your strength. Fight if you can, and run if you can''t. If you lose, gather more troops and leave Qinghai for Hami!"


    Sermo stopped talking, feeling that his father was too cowardly, how could he give up Kham without a real fight?


    Handu was also suffering. He had been luring the enemy to go deeper, but Huang Yao was advancing steadily, not giving him a chance to sneak attack at all. I only have a few thousand cavalry in my hand, how can I compete head-on with the Han army in the mountains?


    It can only be said that the Handu has not expanded at this time.


    Historically, after another twenty years, Handu''s strength will grow even stronger. He exclusively enjoyed the profits from the ancient tea-horse road, refused to send taxes to the Mongolian nobles in Qinghai, and had a complete falling out with Lhasa. Moreover, they repeatedly invaded Lijiang and extorted violently in Kham. At the same time, it offended the forces of Manchu, Mongolia, and Tibet, and fought against all surrounding forces at the same time, and even an uprising of Tibetan nobles broke out inside.


    In the end, Kandu wiped out the Manchu sent army, but was killed by the Mongolian nobles.


    ��


    North Road Army, the coach is Jiang Liang.


    Nearly 40,000 soldiers and tens of thousands of civilians surrounded Xining.


    The commander of the Xining Guard of the Ming Dynasty, Qi Tingjian, was already old and sick at this time, and his son Qi Xingzhou was in charge of all military and political affairs.


    "Father, fight or surrender?" Qi Xingzhou asked.


    Qi Tingjian lay on the hospital bed and said weakly: "Surrender, you can''t expect the Mongol Tartars to come to rescue. Surrender quickly, donate all the land, and help the court divide the land and the people, otherwise our Qi family will be finished." .��


    Qi Tingjian himself is a descendant of Mongolia, but he called the Oirat Mongols who occupy Qinghai the Tartars.


    Qi Xingzhou asked: "Are the other generals willing?"


    "Whether they like it or not, you go to Kaesong and ask for surrender." Qi Tingjian said.


    The Qi family is essentially the chieftain of Xining. The real commander of the Xining guards is Han Chinese, and most of the military households moved from Jianghuai.


    When Li Zicheng''s troops came to kill, all the Han generals surrendered. Only Qi Tingjian and Lu Yinchang, the two Mongolian chieftains, were loyal to Ming Dynasty.


    Lu Yinchang died for the Ming Dynasty, Qi Tingjian was defeated and fled, and historically he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. But in this time and space, Qi Tingjian took advantage of the Datong Army''s absence and recaptured Xining and appointed himself as the commander. On the one hand, he professed his minister to Gushi Khan, and on the other hand, he professed his minister to the Datong court. As a buffer force, the court has never conscripted.


    Now, the imperial court sent troops to kill, and Qi Ting had to surrender if he did not surrender.


    The gates of the city were wide open, and Qi Xingzhou went out to greet him on his knees, and carried out Qi Tingjian, who was seriously ill.


    The rest of the Han generals can only follow and surrender.


    The military household system is still in use here. Once the Datong army is surrendered, it means that the generals will lose their land, and they will inevitably lose the military households who are like serfs.


    Qi Xingzhou knelt on the ground and shouted: "Xining soldiers and civilians are all looking forward to the imperial court sending troops, and now they have finally got their wish. The imperial court''s land administration is really good governance that has never been seen in ancient times. The Qi family is willing to donate all the land to help the imperial court divide the good land. with the people!"


    "Willing to dedicate the land and distribute it to the people!"


    The rest of the generals also shouted, and cried after shouting. It was the land accumulated by their ancestors for generations.


    Jiang Liang sneered and said, "It''s cheap for you bastards. There is an order from the imperial court that each family of the old Ming generals in Xining can take away five carts of goods. It can be loaded with silver or grain, but only five carts are allowed to be taken away. The frame has been prepared for you, load it and leave immediately, and report to Lanzhou within a month. The Lanzhou government will arrange a place for you to go to Shanxi or Hebei to settle down and divide the land!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!"


    The generals wanted to cry but had no tears. They surrendered the city and land, but they could only take away five carts of goods, and they had to kneel and kowtow to thank for not killing.


    Temporary family separation is not acceptable, it must be counted by family.


    It is said that five carts of property can be taken away, but they are all big families. How much can each person get after sharing?


    After dealing with these officers, Jiang Liang let the military officials enter the city to calm the people, and sent a small group of cavalry to the surrounding villages and towns to publicize the land administration of the New Dynasty of Datong along the way. Whether it is a Han military household or a Mongolian shepherd slave, all of them are free, and they can also share land and pastures.


    For a while, the common people cheered up and enthusiastically supported the imperial court.


    Immediately afterwards, troops were sent to Guide (Guide) and other thousand households, and all the surrounding old places of Ming Dynasty were recovered.


    Qin Liangyu''s grandson, Ma Wannian, is now the commander of the Shaanxi Cavalry Division.


    He led more than 10,000 cavalry as the vanguard, and went straight to Dongke Temple by the Qinghai Lake, which is the largest temple in Qinghai.


    The abbot of Dongke Temple has been a guest in Nanjing for several years. Ma Wannian came with a letter from the abbot, urging the monks to release the slaves, and anyone who disobeyed would violate the abbot''s order.


    As for the Mongolian tribes here, they have already run away with their livestock!


    Qinghai Badaiji led his followers and retreated all the way to Xingxiu Sea. I don''t know if they met the old fairy Xingxiu.


    The boss, Ozier, is on his way from Tibet, so the sixth Batur has the final say here.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to surrender, Nanjing Emperor Zhao is still very kind." Dai Qing, the second Chechen, was the first to speak. He had visited Zhao Han in Nanjing.


    The fifth elder, Yil Duqi, firmly opposed it, because his son was Handu who controlled Kham: "We can''t surrender, everyone has seen Han envoys, and the Han emperor wants us to dedicate Kham."


    According to the arrangement of Gushri Khan, the taxes in the snow region were used to support monks, and the taxes in the Kham region were used to support Mongolian nobles. Once the Kham area is lost, the Mongolian nobles in Qinghai will lose their stable sources of income and food, and will only be able to make a living on the grasslands of Qinghai in the future.


    "The eldest brother is not here, so the sixth brother has an idea." The old nine Gonpo Chahun said, he didn''t care anyway, all the children died, and he had no other ideas.


    Batur said: "The Han army is really powerful. I heard that the 100,000 Mobei Mongolians were all defeated by the Han army. Even if we can win this year, what if the Han army comes every year? But it won''t work if we don''t fight. I The idea is to dodge as much as possible, not to fight head-on with the Han army, so that all the Han army will return in vain. If you encounter a good fighter, you can also fight a battle. After the Han army withdraws, send envoys to Nanjing for peace talks."


    "How to talk about peace?" asked the old ten Zashbatur.


    Batur explained: "The Han emperor wants to cede part of Kham, but not Amdo (Yushu, Aba, Gannan, Tianzhu). As for Qinghai, Xining and other places, they are not ours. The Han people If the emperor wants to take it back, he can take it."


    In the Kham-Tibet region, the Mongolian tribes are not widely distributed, and the core areas are only Yushu, Aba, Gannan and Tianzhu. The rest of the territory is full of Tibetans, Qiangs, and Yis. The Mongols use force and religion to levy taxes on all ethnic groups.


    Yil Duqi shook his head again and again: "Cutting out so much at once will reduce the tribute tax in Kham by more than half. What will we live on in the future?"


    Batur said: "It is possible to live on Qinghai and Anduo alone. We can''t be greedy for enjoyment."


    All the brothers are silent, they have long lost the will to fight, and only want to share more pastures and enjoy life. Kham was ceded out, and they still enjoyed the fart.


    Elder Seven Erdani Dai Qing said in a strange way: "As soon as the Han soldiers come, we will cede Kham. Why don''t we give Qinghai as well, and you and I will take the troops to vote for the fourth brother."


    The fourth child was adopted to his uncle, and now he is nomadic in Tacheng, Xinjiang, and his territory also includes a part of the later Kazakhstan.


    Elder Elder said: "The Han people were also born and raised by their parents. They have flesh and blood. Why can''t they win? In my opinion, if you fight hard, the Han soldiers won''t dare to come again!"


    No one wants to lose support from Kham. In history, Handu occupied Kham and refused to provide taxes, so they were killed by these guys.


    A few brothers, most of them thought this way, and Batur felt very helpless.


    The big brother who only likes fighting and herding is not here at this time. The other brothers are all short-sighted, and usually care about everything for the pasture, Batur feels really tired.


    Before the Datong Army went to Qinghai, these brothers competed for the grassland, and there were several internal frictions. Now they are clamoring to fight against the Han army, but if there is a fight, they will not be able to work together at all, how can they fight if they preserve their strength?


    If the brothers could unanimously fight against the outside world, Batur would not want to cede territory for peace, and he would have led the army to fight against the Han soldiers.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to call now, wait until the eldest brother comes."


    "Yes, wait for the elder brother to meet up."


    "Also, Handu from the fifth younger brother''s family, let him quickly bring troops to support."


    "This battle can be fought, and the Han soldiers dare not come again."


    "..."


    Batur looked at his brothers with a depressed face, feeling only deep helplessness in his heart.


    The meeting ended, and Dai Qing, the second Chechen, found Batur and said with great worry, "Sixth brother, I really can''t win. I have been to Nanjing, and the Han people are very powerful. Not to mention the city wall of Nanjing, which is so high that you can touch the clouds, just The cities along the way are also unimaginably prosperous. The Han people in Xi��an alone are countless times more numerous than the Mongolian people in Qinghai.��


    "I know... Alas!" Batur sighed.


    When Gushhan conquered Qinghai-Tibet, he borrowed troops to kill them, and all the main forces were returned to others. They have only a few thousand members, and they have received more than 40,000 local Mongolian people.


    But the infant mortality rate on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is too high, and pregnant women have various dystocias.


    After many years of development and reproduction, the number of Mongolian tribes is less than 70,000. Even counting twelve or thirteen-year-old children, the number of troops that can be drawn out to fight is at most 30,000 to 40,000.


    The Datong Army does not need to win battles. As long as they go on a campaign every year and come a few more times, the population of Qinghai will drop sharply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： 909 [Eastern Science and Technology Association]

    Chapter 913 909 [Eastern Science and Technology Association]


    Thousands of dragoons scattered around Qinghai Lake for reconnaissance.


    Ma Wanli''s cavalry division was quickly divided into two: one went to the southern foot of Qilian Mountain, and the other went to the mountainous area south of Qinghai Lake.


    "Da da da da!"


    Several Tibetan youths came running on horseback, shouting along the way: "Han soldiers are coming, Han soldiers are coming!"


    Sangji is the chief of the Arou tribe. He walked out quickly and asked, "How many Han soldiers have come? But do you want us to pay tribute?"


    "The Han soldiers sent someone to tell us that all the patriarchs of Arou''s eleven tribes should go to the Dongke Temple Huimeng. If any tribe doesn''t go, they will send troops to kill them!" Said the Tibetan youth.


    Naturally, Sangji did not dare to neglect, took his son and dozens of cavalrymen, and rushed all the way towards Dongke Temple.


    Around Qinghai Lake, there are eight Tibetan tribes.


    As early as more than a hundred years ago, the pasture by the lake was also theirs. But the remnants of the Oara Mongols came over and occupied the pastures of Qinghai Lake, and finally formed the Xihai Mongolian clan (these Mongolians were incorporated by Gushi Khan). The Tibetans in Qinghai were driven to the surrounding mountainous areas and became half-nomadic and half-farming.


    Among these Tibetan tribes, Arou and Guomi are the most powerful.


    The Arou tribe belongs to the Qianhu tribe and consists of 11 hundred households. The Guomi tribe belonged to the Two Thousand Households Tribe, which consisted of 20 Hundred Households. The history of their settlement in Qinghai can be traced back to the Tubo Dynasty. As for the thousands and hundreds of households, they were canonized by the Yuan Dynasty.


    During the Ming Dynasty, part of the Arou tribe was incorporated into Handongwei by the imperial court, and the territory was from the south of Shazhou to the south of Qilian Mountain.


    Sangji��s residence is relatively close to Dongke Temple, and he arrived in two days. He was asked to pitch a tent outside the temple and wait.


    After a few more days, more and more leaders came to join the alliance.


    There are not only Tibetan chiefs, but also Huihui, Sala, Huoer and other ethnic groups.


    Half a month later, the alliance officially started, and the venue was set in the open space outside Dongke Temple.


    Jiang Liang led the crowd to come on horseback, and the chiefs of all ethnic groups stood up to greet him.


    The soldiers of Datong brought the low table, and brought drinks and food, and the chiefs sat on the ground.


    "go!"


    Jiang Liang greeted, and the soldiers behind him took off their helmets to pour wine for the chiefs.


    The chiefs of various ethnic groups were very surprised that the Datong soldiers who poured wine for them also came from various ethnic groups.


    "Please drink." A Tibetan Datong army smiled.


    Sangji was very surprised and hurriedly asked: "Where are you from?"


    "Shaanxi." The Tibetan soldier replied.


    Sangji asked again: "There are also Tibetans in Shaanxi?"


    "Yes." The Tibetan soldier said.


    Sangji asked again: "Are you a handyman in the Han army? No, you have armor, so you should be a sergeant?"


    The Tibetan soldier said: "Three years ago, the imperial court established a new cavalry division in Shaanxi, and all soldiers were recruited from Shaanxi and Gansu. The cavalry division has more than 10,000 people, and one thousand of them are not Han. My horsemanship is good, and I have done a lot. I have ten cavalrymen under my command."


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t embarrass the Tibetan man," Sangji was very happy, and asked again, "Have you ever bullied you, a Han officer?"


    Tibetan soldiers said: "In the Datong Army, officers and soldiers of all ethnic groups are treated equally. Our cavalry division has a sentinel who is from the Salar nationality. He is tall and mighty and has already become a general of a hundred men."


    Sangji immediately sarcastically said: "Sala barbarian, can you still be a general?"


    The Tibetan soldier''s expression changed, and he said, "Don''t talk nonsense. Although the Salar chief is not my superior, we all respect him very much. In last year''s riding and archery competition, he won the third place in the whole division. Rely on the real ability to be the head of the post."


    Sangji smacked his lips and stopped talking nonsense.


    Salar people, call themselves Salar.


    There are different opinions on the source, some say it comes from Turkey, some say it comes from Turkmenistan, and some say it comes from Hami. It has lived and integrated with the Han, Tibetan, Hui, Mongolian and other ethnic groups for a long time, and is distributed in Gansu, Shaanxi, and Qinghai.


    "Are you also a Salar?" asked Han Bing, chieftain of Jishi Prefecture in the Ming Dynasty.


    Han Yaowu replied: "Yes."


    Han Bing said again: "We Salars all live near Jishi Mountain. How did you become an officer of the Han people?"


    Han Yaowu smiled happily: "I am a fugitive slave. I took advantage of the chaos and fled to Gansu. The generals of the Han family were kind-hearted and did not dislike my origin. They even gave me a Han name. Commander Han, do you want to arrest me and return to Jishi Mountain?" ?"


    "Don''t dare!" Han Bing gritted his teeth.


    Han Yaowu continued: "I am the sentinel of the Datong Cavalry Division. I have a hundred cavalry under my command. All my soldiers are in armor. Commander Han, how many armored cavalry do you have under your command?"


    Han Bing said blankly: "Not much, not too little."


    Han Yaowu threatened: "Today the governor will meet here, and all tribes in Qinghai should obey the instructions. If you don''t obey, the Mongols will just run away, and the governor will find no one to vent their anger, so it is possible to bring about the disaster of genocide."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Han Bing was surprised and angry.


    What is the population of the tribes that migrated from Central Asia? Once the Datong army is angered, it is really an extermination of the clan.


    After the soldiers of various ethnic groups communicated with the chiefs, Jiang Liang raised his glass and said, "Leaders, drink this cup to the brim!"


    The soldiers who were responsible for pouring the wine just now turned into translators again.


    The chiefs of all ethnic groups toasted to welcome them.


    Jiang Liang raised his neck and drank it dry, and then said angrily: "Tulubaihu (Gushi Khan) came to Qinghai and drove you to the mountains. The rich and beautiful grasslands have been taken by the Mongols. I feel worthless for you all." !"


    These words reached the hearts of many chiefs, subconsciously nodding in approval.


    It doesn��t matter, for example, Han Bing and Han Dayong, the two chiefs of the Salar ethnic group, have lived in the mountains for hundreds of years.


    Jiang Liang said again: "Since the Mongols have left, I want to redistribute the grassland they left behind to you!"


    Redistribute pasture?


    All the leaders raised their ears, and the Salar tribe was no exception. No one wanted to live in the mountains all the time.


    Sangji couldn''t help asking: "What if the Mongols come back?"


    Jiang Liang said: "So, if the ministries want grassland, they have to help our Datong army to fight. If the Mongols still don''t fight, then I will stay in Xining for a long time. When the Mongols come back, you will retreat to Xining, and I will take it with you." Soldiers will help you take back the pasture!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was moved.


    Jiang Liang continued: "The tribes in the following places can stay where they are, but the slaves must be released. If you want to keep the slaves, please move the entire clan away, and I will arrange good pastures for you. Nianbo, Guide..."


    Jiang Liang listed a bunch of place names, all of which can be cultivated in the northeastern part of Qinghai. In the future, Han people will migrate here to reproduce, so as to strengthen the deterrence and control of Qinghai.


    Most of the chiefs participating in the alliance are not in the relevant area, because the imperial court does not plan to immigrate to the farming area south of Qinghai Lake for the time being.


    The few tribes who were asked to relocate their families, although a little reluctant in their hearts, still miss the pastures left by the Mongols. Their moods were extremely complicated. They were looking forward to helping the Han people win the war, but they were also afraid that the Han people would not keep their promises.


    Jiang Liang stood up suddenly, raised his glass and said: "Those who are willing to join in the grand event, let''s drink this one!"


    The chiefs looked around and toasted.


    If anyone does not join the gang, there is no need for the Datong army to go out, and the tribe next door will do it. Several clans join forces to fight against one clan, divide up the territory, and even win awards from the imperial court.


    Moreover, they are indeed dissatisfied with the Mongols.


    Although Gushi Khan only came to Qinghai for a few decades, Xihai Mongolia has existed for more than a hundred years. For hundreds of years, they were oppressed by the Mongols, but they were unable to resist. Now that there are Han Chinese taking the lead, then rise up against his mother!


    "It''s easy to say, bring out the armor!"


    Jiang Liang gave an order, and the soldiers brought hundreds of sets of cotton armor, as well as exquisite waist knives and lances, and let the chiefs present choose.


    The chiefs of those small tribes suddenly smiled, changed on the spot, and walked around.


    The chief of the big tribe is also very happy, these equipment are all good products, they really can''t make them.


    "Expel the Mongolian bandits!" a chief of the Hall clan shouted.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The rest of the chiefs suddenly laughed.


    The Huor people are the Tu people. The Tibetans call them Huor, and the Han people call them Tumin.


    And what about themselves? He felt that the Mongols were very powerful, so he called himself Mongolian and White Mongolia. Now that they have benefited from the Han people, they actually shouted on the spot to expel the Mongolian bandits.


    After the chiefs finished distributing the fine armor, Jiang Liang got another chicken, killed a cow as a tribute, and made a blood alliance outside Dongke Temple.


    The alliance ended, and the chiefs of each tribe returned to the tribe, bringing their warriors to join them. There are also infantry, but mainly cavalry, and the coalition forces of various ethnic groups total more than 8,000 people.


    Salar chieftain Han Dayong also provided information: "The Mongols escaped from the west of Jishi Mountain, which is near my territory, and may have fled to the area of ??Alanaoer and Xingxiu Sea."


    "Very good," Jiang Liang praised, "If you can find the Mongols over there, I will give you credit!"


    Han Dayong said happily: "Don''t dare to claim credit, it would be great if we can destroy the Mongols."


    Thousands of cavalrymen of various ethnic groups scattered out, and they didn''t have to do anything else, just to explore the traces left by the Mongols'' retreat.


    These people are all local snakes, and they are too easy to use.


    Half a month later, it has been traced to the Quma River area, which belongs to the core territory of Haixi Mongolia.


    To tell the truth, the imperial court did not intend to drive Qinghai Mongolia to extinction. There are already so many ethnic groups, and it doesn''t matter if there is one more Mongolian. It can also check and balance the development of Tibetan power.


    But the sons of Gushi Khan refused to give up the Kham area, so we can only fight a few games first.


    Haixi Grassland.


    The eight Taijis have become nine, and the boss finally brought people here.


    Faced with the search and pursuit of various ethnic groups in Qinghai, they were made to lose their temper. Even if they set up an ambush, they could only eat dozens or hundreds of people at a time.


    They can��t retreat anymore, and they will retreat to Hotan. They don��t want to mine Hetian jade!


    Batur said helplessly: "Brother, let''s fight. If you win, go back to Qinghai. If you lose, take your troops to capture Hami, maybe you can destroy Yarkand!"


    "Capture Hami?" Ozil was suddenly opened up.


    Batur said: "Chief Hami occupied the commercial road and had a stalemate with other nobles in Yarkand. There was a fight last year. I also heard from merchants. We went to attack Hami, and no one in Yarkand nobles would rescue us. , the chances of success are great.��


    Ozir said: "Since we have already retreated here, don''t fight with the Han people. Let''s go back to Hami!"


    The brothers looked at each other, and they all thought this idea was very good.


    They originally came from Xinjiang, especially Ozir, who are extremely uncomfortable with the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. They do not want to live in Tibet at a higher altitude, and would rather ignore government affairs and go to Qinghai to herd cattle.


    How good it is to take Hami down. It is more comfortable to live in than Qinghai, and it can also be connected with the tribes in northern Xinjiang.


    For the brothers, Qinghai and Tibet belong to a foreign land, and Xinjiang is their hometown.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： 910 【Encounter】

    Chapter 914 910 [Encounter]


    Wearing a monk''s robe, Galdan, who was only twelve years old, rode to Ozir''s side: "Khan, why don''t you fight the Han people in Qinghai?"


    Ozil replied: "If there were only Han people, they could still fight. But the Han people are treacherous, they bribed all ethnic groups in Qinghai, and joined forces to fight against us Mongolia. This is very difficult to fight. We only have 40,000 cavalry, and the Han people have tens of thousands of elite , and there are tens of thousands of troops from various ethnic groups in Qinghai. No matter where we go, we will be known by the Han people. It is very difficult to make a surprise attack, and we can only fight the enemy head-on.��


    "Don''t all ethnic groups in Qinghai obey the Mongolian Khan? How could they help the Han people fight?" Galdan asked in confusion.


    Ozil explained casually: "Foreigners are untrustworthy and will betray us at any time."


    Galdan was still young, but very smart, he nodded to express his understanding.


    Galdan''s older brother, Sengge, has already taken advantage of the situation and occupied Mobei. As for Galdan, he was determined to be the reincarnation of a certain monk at the age of four, and was immediately sent to a monastery in Tibet for further studies. This time, Ozir took him with him.


    "Where are we going?" Galdan asked again.


    Ozir said: "Go to Hami and rescue the Mongols who were forced to convert there."


    While the two were talking, Batuer''s eldest son came galloping on horseback: "Great Khan, Il Duqi wanted to lead his troops to defect, but we have already stopped him!"


    On the way to transfer, Ozir has succeeded Khan and was honored as "Dayan Khan" by the brothers.


    Hearing that his fifth younger brother was trying to defect, Ozil was furious, and he rode over to scold him: "You are a descendant of Genghis Khan, why do you want to join the Han people?"


    Tied up and kneeling on the ground, Yil Duqi asked back: "The emperor of Han only wants Kham, the river valley to the northeast of Qinghai. Even if we can''t defeat the Han, we can stay in Qinghai and take what the emperor wants. Give away the land. At that time, we will have the pastures in Qinghai, wouldn''t it be better to attack Hami?"


    "Sixth, you explain to this idiot." Ozil was so angry that he didn''t want to speak.


    Batur said: "Fifth brother, the method you mentioned could have been feasible a month ago. But the Han generals met in Qinghai, and all the ethnic groups in Qinghai have rebelled. Why do all ethnic groups sacrifice their lives for the Han people? It must be the Han people who promised it." Grassland. Even if we agree to the conditions of the Han emperor, how can there be a place for us in Qinghai?"


    Yil Duqi remained silent, turning to look at his elder brother.


    Ozir said: "Let him go. If he wants to go, let him go. You can also take the people with you."


    Yil Duqi, who was released, bowed his head and said, "I will go to Hami with you."


    Batur''s words scared Yil Duqi from staying in Qinghai. If everyone stays together, there is still a chance to make a comeback. If he stays alone, he will definitely be besieged by all ethnic groups in Qinghai.


    It is normal for the Mongols to run away if they can''t win.


    At the beginning, Lin Danhan''s old nest was in the north of Xuanfu, he was beaten by Huang Taiji and fled to Hetao, and then led his troops to Qinghai from Hetao. That''s just a few thousand li big turnaround, the main base has exploded, and I want to change to a secondary base for development.


    Gushi Khan also had a hard time in Xinjiang at the beginning, and if he didn''t leave, he would have internal strife, so he borrowed troops to kill Qinghai.


    Batur patted Fifth Brother on the shoulder, and continued to explain: "Even if we can defeat the Han army, we must suffer heavy losses. How many cavalry are left with 40,000 cavalry? All ethnic groups in Qinghai are bound to rebel, and we have to fight the rebellion." It''s a headache, what should I do when the Han soldiers arrive next year?"


    "I''ve already figured it out." Yilduzzi said.


    "Just think about it," Batur said with a smile, "After Hami is captured, and then Turpan, where will there be no pastures for grazing?"


    ��


    South foot of Kunlun Mountains.


    Ma Wanli led the cavalry to chase up here, looked at the narrow river valley to the north, and asked, "Where is it across the river valley?"


    Salar chieftain Han Bing rushed to answer: "The Shuhe River comes here, and then to the north is called the Golmud River. Go along the river and pass through the Kunlun Mountains, and then you will reach the desert area, but you can graze on both sides of the river. After passing the desert area, you can Go to the Haixi Mongolian station."


    "That is to say, we were taken around a big detour?" Ma Wanli''s face was a little ugly.


    Qu Pei, chief of the Guomi tribe of the Tibetan nationality, said: "These Mongols may want to go back to Qinghai Lake, or even attack Xining City!"


    Ma Wanli looked up at the towering Kunlun Mountains, and at the narrow river valley ahead. He really wanted to lead his troops to chase in, but he was afraid of being ambushed in the middle of the valley.


    Moreover, I am worried that the Mongols will really return to Qinghai Lake. Of course the Datong army staying there is not afraid, but the camps of various ethnic groups are dangerous!


    Ma Wanli looked back, and sure enough, the leaders of all the ministries were worried, especially Guo Mi and A Rou. Because if the Mongols were really killed, the two Tibetan tribes would definitely be attacked.


    "Da da da da!"


    A small group of sentry cavalry rushed over: "General, more than 20 miles to the east, we found a large number of Mongolian tribesmen and countless livestock carrying goods."


    East?


    Ma Wanli was a little confused, he just came from the east.


    No matter, since there are enemies coming to your door, they should be wiped out quickly!


    Just as Ma Wanli led his troops to rush, Handu was in a state of bewilderment as he faced the sentry cavalry of the Datong Army. There are about 10,000 men under his command, and only 4,000 of them are capable of fighting. He abandoned Kham and moved thousands of miles away, intending to come to Qinghai to join his allies.


    You just arrived in the Kunlun Mountains, and you haven''t gone far, why did you collide with the Han army?


    There are tens of thousands of Mongolian troops in Qinghai. Even if they don��t fight by Qinghai Lake, they should fight in Haixi Grassland. It��s impossible to come here.


    The sudden encounter left the generals on both sides puzzled.


    Huang Yao, who is far away in Yushu, is still having a headache at this moment, and he doesn''t know where Handu has gone. It never occurred to him that his opponent turned thousands of miles in, and actually sent the military exploits to Ma Wanli.


    "Put on armor, put on armor!"


    Han shouted in a hurry.


    The Mongolian soldiers under his command have already been in action, taking armor from spare horses and wearing them.


    Selemo said: "Father, there may be an army of Han people near here. We should fight in another place, otherwise we may be surrounded."


    Han said in a bad mood: "You don''t want the clansman, livestock, and goods?"


    Because of the orderly retreat, Kandu took everything that Kham could take away. There are more than 2,000 yaks alone, more than 100,000 goats and sheep, and even more than 10,000 horses (including poor horses for carrying goods).


    Handu told his son, "Take your people and livestock, and go back to the valley where you came back. Unload your goods and food, and block the mouth of the valley for me. If you can''t block it, kill sheep and cattle. Wait until I kill all the people in front of you." Enemy troops, just go and join you."


    "Yes!" Selemo hurriedly carried out the task.


    When the soldiers under his command were dressed, Handu drew his sword and rushed out: "Kill all the Han troops!"


    There are very few Datong outposts here, only a hundred or so.


    While splitting their hands to deliver the message, they blew their horns to call for friendly troops, and at the same time they slammed their horsewhips to tell them to run away.


    Han took all the cavalry, even teenagers aged twelve or thirteen, and chased after those Datong sentry cavalry. He didn''t want to fight a decisive battle, but to buy time for the troops to retreat.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the earth is trembling, at least tens of thousands of cavalry are killed.


    The terrifying sound of horseshoes coming from the west, Han Du''s eyes widened in shock, and he shouted: "Withdraw, retreat!"


    Handu ran back with his troops and caught up with his son on the way. He angrily said, "Why are you so slow?"


    Serremo wailed: "There are too many livestock, and I can''t walk fast."


    Everyone stopped in place, and it was too late to escape. There are only two options now, fight to the death or surrender.


    Replaced with six Jibaturs, 100% chose to surrender.


    Kehandu is a man of strong character. At most, he will be forced to evacuate. He will never surrender before the battle. Even if he dies, he will die on the battlefield.


    "Heshuote warriors, charge with me!"


    Handu even led more than 4,000 cavalry, and without hesitation, he killed more than 20,000 coalition forces of various ministries.


    However, there are only a few hundred people who really come from the Pegatron Special Department. Most of the remaining soldiers were recruited from the local Mongols in Qinghai, and there were even a small number of descendants of Lin Dan Khan''s tribe (from outside Zhangjiakou).


    Are these people willing to follow Handu to die?


    Ma Wanli put down his binoculars and commanded calmly: "The cavalry of all ethnic groups in Qinghai, spread out on both wings to find an opportunity to cover up the attack. The Yi cavalry of Datong is in the center, preparing to charge the wall. The Xiao cavalry is covering the Yi cavalry on both sides, and the dragoons lead the cavalry of various ethnic groups to surround them!" "


    The flags were waved wildly, and the horns blared.


    When the Yi cavalry and the Xiao cavalry were in formation, the dragoons had already led the coalition forces of various ethnic groups to the two sides.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    The front has not yet engaged in battle, but the muskets and bows and arrows on both sides are already firing.


    Those Mongolian soldiers who were not from the Heshuo Special Department slowed down as they rushed forward, and the timid ones even turned their horses and ran away.


    The terrifying cavalry wall began to move, and under the cover of the cavalry on both sides, it rushed towards the thousands of cavalry in Handu. As the distance got closer, more Mongolian cavalry slowed down, and even Handu''s son Selemo escaped.


    In the end, there were only a hundred or so riders left, and they were still charging with Handu. They were all brave warriors who were not afraid of death.


    But even so, facing the intensive wall charge, Handu also showed a look of panic, subconsciously slowing down and going around to the side.


    At this moment, the cavalry guarding on both sides suddenly rushed out at full speed. Like a huge wave, it instantly submerged more than a hundred riders of Handu, and even before Handu had time to swing his knife, he was poked off his horse by a pawn.


    The dragoons and coalition forces of various ethnic groups on the periphery of the battlefield took the opportunity to chase and kill those Mongolian defeated soldiers.


    Ma Wanli shouted: "Send the order, surrender!"


    The horn sounded again, and the Mongolian Datong cavalry shouted that the descendants would not die. But with little effect, the Mongols fled in panic, and the coalition forces of various ministries chased them desperately.


    After chasing to the place where the Mongolian tribes and livestock gathered, many coalition cavalry stopped and swung their knives at the old and weak women and children. They had had enough of the oppression of the Mongols, and now they not only thought of revenge, but also planned to kill all the Mongols so that they could occupy the pastures left by the Mongols.


    "No indiscriminate killing!"


    Ma Wanli sent troops to stop them, but hundreds of Mongolian old and weak women and children had been hacked to death, and those who could ride horses were all fleeing in panic.


    Until the end, there were only a thousand survivors, mostly women and children.


    The imperial court ordered that some Mongols must be kept. The more ethnic groups in Qinghai, the better. Try to let the forces of various ethnic groups check each other.


    Thousands of Mongolian cavalry panicked and fled into the southeast valley. Because it was too narrow, the fallen horses trampled on each other and hundreds of people died. There were only four or five hundred riders left, and they managed to escape back to Kangzang. More than a thousand people were killed, and about two thousand people were captured.


    Selemo was escorted in front of Ma Wanli, knelt down and cried: "General, spare my life, General, spare my life, I have never killed a Han soldier!"


    Ma Wanli said kindly: "Go and gather the cavalry and clansmen, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and I will assign you a pasture."


    "Really?" Selemo couldn''t believe it, and then he was ecstatic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： 911【Split Yarkand】

    Chapter 915 911 [Split Yarkand]


    Except for the unlucky Kandu who was left behind, the other Mongolian tribes in Qinghai really ran away.


    They crossed the Dangjin Pass and came to Aksay Kazakh Autonomous County hundreds of years later. But at this time, Aksai was not the residence of the Kazakhs. Most of the people living there were Tibetans, and there were also a small number of Mongolians and Sari Uighurs (Yugus).


    These common people belonged to Handongwei in the early Ming Dynasty, and their previous commanders were all Mongolian nobles.


    During the Zhengde period, Handongwei declined, and all the ministries fled to Jiayuguan, where they were allocated and resettled by officials of the Ming Dynasty. Only a small number remained in the original territory. Over the next hundred years, because the Aksai area was too poor, the rulers of various ethnic groups did not take it seriously.


    Currently, Babai Khan rules the Turpan region, and Muhanmatisha and Zhuo rule the Hami region.


    Buddhists who refused to convert were either killed or fled. But on Aksai''s side, no one paid any attention to them, and just asked them to pay tribute and taxes.


    Uzier led more than 70,000 Mongolian tribesmen, easily crossed the Dangjin Pass, and immediately took a few monks to contact the local chiefs of various ethnic groups.


    Under the auspices of the monks and under the deterrence of the cavalry, thousands of people of all ethnic groups who believed in Buddhism all supported Dayan Khan Ozir. And gathered a thousand troops to fight with Oqier, and rushed to Dangcheng (Subei County) in a hurry.


    On the side of Dangcheng, there are some small Mongolian tribes scattered, with a total of two to three thousand people, and they are also unable to resist the Mongolian army. Moreover, they were fed up with the oppression of Muhanmaitisha and Zhuo, and even forced them to change religions. This time, they simply followed Ozir''s rebellion and counted the ball.


    Continue to go up the Danghe River, which is Dunhuang!


    "kill!"


    Here in Dunhuang, there is no city wall, and the lord''s name is Ebedura.


    Ebedura, the first generation Hami Hui king conferred by the Qing Dynasty. At this time, not only did he not claim the title of king or khan, but even his father, Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo, were only Hami Burke (similar to a high-ranking official) appointed by Babai Khan.


    Although Turpan and Hami are the territories of the Yarkand Khanate, they are actually in a state of separatism.


    Ebedura was eating melons in Dunhuang, when he suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes and shouts of killing from the south. Without saying a word, he went to put on the armor and went out to check what was going on, but saw his soldiers fleeing in a panic. Some soldiers were wearing armor, and some soldiers didn''t even have time to put on the armor.


    "What''s wrong?" Erbedura asked.


    A military officer said: "The Mongols have come from the south!"


    "Go!"


    Ebedura took his wife and children, and hundreds of remnants of soldiers, and galloped towards Hami on horseback.


    They are all Mongolians. Although they have different beliefs, the ability to run is engraved in their genes. There was no city in Dunhuang, and when the enemy came suddenly, Erbedura had no time to gather his troops, so he had to flee to Hami city first.


    Twelve-year-old Galdan is charging on horseback at this moment, and there are quite a few cavalrymen of his age.


    This guy chased and hacked the alien race along the way, as long as he didn''t kneel and surrender, even innocent people would be killed. As for those who surrender, those who are willing to convert will not die, and those who do not want to be converted will be slaves.


    Unfortunately, Erbedura ran too fast and did not meet Galdan.


    Historically, Galdan destroyed Yarkand and conferred Ebedura as Darkhan. After the victory of the Qing army, Ebedura turned against the trend and was canonized as the first-class Zasak by the Qing court.


    But said that Ebedura fled back to Hami, and when he saw his father, he said: "The Mongols are coming, quickly recall Balikun''s troops, and hurry to Turpan for help!"


    The elite main force here, some are stationed in Hami, and some are stationed in Barkol.


    Ba Likun was originally inhabited by Mongols, and it was Heshuote Mongolia, who belonged to the same family as the Mongols in Qinghai. Gushri Khan borrowed troops to conquer Qinghai-Tibet, but the tribes who stayed in Barkol were killed by Babai Khan and all the people who did not leave changed their beliefs.


    Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo were surprised: "Is it the Mongols from Qinghai?"


    Ebedura said: "Most likely."


    The father and son quickly sent envoys, first to Balikun in the north to recall the troops, and second to Turpan in the west to request reinforcements.


    Less than half a day after the envoy left, 10,000 Mongolian vanguard troops arrived.


    At this time, the city of Hami was very small, but the Mongols were not good at attacking the city, so they could only loot around the city.


    When Balikun��s reinforcements arrived, Ozir also brought the main force of Mongolia, and the two sides faced off a few miles north of Hami City.


    The troops in Balikun are all fanatics from southern Xinjiang. At the beginning, Babai Khan and Muhan Mai Tixia Hezhuo really couldn''t beat the Mongols, so they went to southern Xinjiang to bring these people to fight jihad.


    The Mongols were driven away, but the fanatics lingered, and the leader even became the lord of Barkol. I don''t pay much tax at ordinary times, and become a separatist force. The specifics are as follows: Lord Balikun is a vassal of Hami Burke, Hami Burke is a vassal of King Turpan Khan, and King Turpan Khan is a vassal of King Yarkand��all belong to the separatist regime!


    Balikun''s fanatic army is small in number, only more than 3,000 riders, but all of them are wearing solid armor.


    After a short standoff, the Balikun cavalry took the initiative to attack, attacking the tens of thousands of Mongolian cavalry on the flanks.


    The Mongolian cavalry originally planned to follow the tradition, shoot arrows back and forth first, and then rush to kill at the right time. The Balikun cavalry didn''t care, they just charged forward in a daze, and some of them were still charging with arrows in their bodies.


    Not to mention that the equipment is backward, the Mongolian cavalry lost in momentum.


    Facing the charge of more than 3,000 enemies, tens of thousands of Mongolian soldiers subconsciously scattered and avoided, trying to keep a distance and continue flying kites and archery.


    The Barkol cavalry rushed too fast, and more than a thousand Mongolian cavalry were bitten, and they were rushed to pieces in an instant. Batur, who was next to him, led thousands of cavalry to encircle him. After the Balikun cavalry broke through the formation, they accelerated towards Batur again.


    Frightened for fear of death, more than 3,000 Balikun reinforcements, only more than 200 people were killed, they broke through the obstruction of the Mongolian army and ran all the way to the city of Hami.


    The Mongolian cavalry chased after them, but were shot back by the defenders.


    The leader of the reinforcements yelled at the head of the city: "Why don''t you come out of the city to cooperate?"


    Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo said: "The Mongols are treacherous, I am afraid they will take the opportunity to seize the city."


    "Open the city gate!" shouted the leader of the reinforcements.


    Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo Que said: "You are just outside the city. During the war, you can cooperate internally and externally. It is not good if you all enter the city."


    The leader of the reinforcements was furious, but he had no choice but to rest outside the city.


    Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo are afraid, not only afraid of the Mongols taking the city, but also these Balikun fanatics taking the city. He is genuine, but the ambitions of these Balikun troops from southern Xinjiang are growing more and more visible to the naked eye.


    Hami and Barkol are more like a cooperative relationship.


    Balkol helped Hami resist the Mongols in northern Xinjiang, and Hami provided various material assistance for Balikun.


    Muhanmatisha and Zhuowang looked to the west, waiting for Babai Khan''s reinforcements to arrive, and he would lead his troops out of the city to launch a general attack.


    ��


    Turpan.


    Babai Khan is also under attack, and the enemy is the Heshuote Mongols from northern Xinjiang!


    Under the leadership of Sengge, the Junggar tribe took advantage of the void and occupied Mobei. However, the Heshuo Special Division went south to fight against Yarkand, and even went all the way to Hotan last year.


    It is reasonable to say that relying on the Heshuote Mongolia alone, it would be thankful not to be attacked by Yarkand. It is impossible to take the initiative to attack.


    However, something went wrong inside Yarkand!


    After Abdullah Khan unified Yarkand, he began to centralize power reform, sending his son and cronies to serve as governors in various provinces across the country, taking away the power of local lords.


    Six years ago, he pretended to go on a pilgrimage to Mecca, but suddenly came back halfway to see which nobles would rebel.


    As a result, the different secrets (lords) really rebelled and elected his eldest son as king!


    Abdullah Khan put down the rebellion easily and killed all the lords who opposed him. Then... what about the eldest son? What about those cronies who follow the eldest son?


    He wanted to lure the snake out of the cave, but instead he led out his own son and many of his cronies.


    In desperation, he threw his eldest son to be the local governor, and then killed those cronies who participated in the rebellion.


    But the rift has already appeared, and it can no longer be repaired.


    The eldest son Yao Levas feared day and night, for fear that his father would kill him. After becoming the local governor, he vigorously supported the Baishan faction and Zhuo, and secretly connected with other governors.


    Other governors are the king''s cronies and are tools to weaken the lord. But they became governors, and they wanted more power, and they wanted to become lords themselves. In addition, the king killed a group of cronies, and these governors also became frightened, so they flirted with the eldest prince.


    Heshuote Mongolia was hit by a snowstorm, and cautiously went south to plunder, just wanting to grab some food, but found that the combat effectiveness of Yarkand had dropped sharply.


    It''s very simple. The governors of Yarkand played the trick of raising the bandits'' self-respect. The harder the Mongols robbed, the more power they could gain. The eldest prince and the governors of various places raised and suppressed the bandits at the same time, and their official positions and powers continued to grow. Then I really started to preserve my strength, always avoiding a big battle, for fear that my strength would be damaged, and the king would take the opportunity to take it off.


    Such foolishness was punished last year, and Heshuote Mongolia almost wiped out southern Xinjiang.


    It is also impossible to rob southern Xinjiang every year. Turpan and Hami, because of doing business with China, have become very fat in the past few years, so they will come to rob Turpan this year.


    Babai Khan of Turpan is already old, and his son is not very successful. I made a lot of money doing business with China again, so I just enjoyed it. Anyway, the Mongols are all robbing southern Xinjiang, and they have never visited his territory once. The small lords of Turpan are also keen to annex land and keep slaves, and have not fought the Mongols for more than ten years.


    Now that the Mongols came to Turpan, it was like entering a land without people. The nobles all led their troops and shrank in the city, allowing the Mongols to loot the Grand Bazaar outside the city.


    "Has Hami''s reinforcements arrived yet?" Babai Khan was anxious.


    The envoys from both sides met halfway.


    They dismounted to say hello to each other, and then began to communicate.


    "There are Mongols in Hami, please send troops to the rescue!"


    "There are also Mongols in Turpan. I went to Hami to rescue soldiers."


    The two groups of envoys looked at each other, staring at each other.


    The Mongols couldn��t attack Turpan City, which was a bit bigger, so they ransacked the bazaar and withdrew to northern Xinjiang.


    On Hami side, Ozir was also unable to capture it, so he simply led his troops to Balikun.


    Ba Likun''s reinforcements went crazy when they saw this, and they took the initiative to catch up to fight, because their clansmen were still stationed, and they could not let the Mongols kill them.


    Muhan bought Tixia and Zhuo and was forced to lead an army out of the city to help. If he didn''t help, he wouldn''t get along.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： 912 [Zungar split]

    Chapter 916 912 [Zungar Split]


    There are ten fortresses around the city of Hami, collectively known as Hami Ten Forts.


    The Mongols from Qinghai came too suddenly, and many Yarkand nobles fled into the castle to hide, scattered everywhere and unable to gather.


    There are one or two hundred soldiers in this castle, and two or three hundred soldiers in that castle. How dare you come out to face the Mongolian army?


    Similarly, tens of thousands of Mongolian troops have nothing to do with these castles.


    Ozir pretended to march towards Barkol, just to lure out the enemies in the city.


    Before Muhanmaitixia and Zhuo led their troops out of the city, Batur took 5,000 cavalry and quietly turned eastward, defeating the noble reinforcements from Anxi and Yumen in one fell swoop.


    In the end, the two sides fought a decisive battle twenty miles northwest of Hami.


    There are more than 40,000 troops on Oqier''s side. In addition to Qinghai Mongolian cavalry, there are also Tibetan and Yugur coalition forces. However, their equipment was relatively backward, and many teenagers participated in the battle.


    On the other hand, Muhanmaitixia and Zhuo had less than 10,000 troops, but there were 6,000 elite troops. There are even 500 heavy musketeers with a full set of armor similar to heavy infantry, fully capable of close combat, and equipped with heavy muskets that require two or three people to operate. The three thousand Balikun fanatic cavalry were all Central Asian chain armor, long spears and scimitars.


    "It''s not easy to fight." Batur, who led the army back, observed the situation with binoculars.


    The binoculars were bought from Sichuan, but unfortunately the imperial court was so strict that they could not buy muskets.


    On the other hand, Hami��s army was able to buy muskets from Central Asia��smugglers were engaged in smuggling, and they lost several hands on the way. These muskets actually came from Ottomans.


    Historically, the Jungar tribe was able to rise because it fought against the Cossacks and Yarkands all the year round, gradually realized the importance of firearms, and then frantically compiled and trained firearms troops. When the Zhungeer army raided the snow area, the proportion of musketeers was as high as 12%.


    In the later battle of Ulan Butong, 20,000 Zhungeer troops faced 100,000 Qing troops, and the proportion of Zhungeer''s musketeers exceeded 50%! In the first battle, 20,000 against 20,000, the Qing army was beaten to almost annihilation, and Zhungeer''s casualties were negligible.


    The 60-year-old Ozil ran in front of the battle on horseback and shouted: "Warriors, we have come here from Qinghai, and there is no way to retreat. Only by defeating the enemy in front of us can the grassland thrive..."


    Some Mongolian soldiers were boosted in morale, but some were dissatisfied.


    For example, Ozil��s brothers, they thought they could win easily when they arrived in Hami, but they found it difficult to deal with them when they fought. It''s better to stay in Qinghai and dedicate Kham to Emperor Zhao!


    Batur led 5,000 Mongolian cavalry and went around to the left side of the battlefield.


    He felt that he could fight, no matter how elite the Hami army was, it would be easier than fighting the Han army. He sent people to investigate the Datong Army, and both infantry and cavalry had a 100% armored rate, which made Batur dare not fight at all.


    The troops of both sides are pressing forward, and the battle is about to start.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Hami''s artillery fired first, and the Mongolian army was divided into more than ten groups, and they formed a sparse formation to attack in turn. It''s still the traditional way of fighting, rushing to shoot arrows, one after another, trying to disrupt the enemy''s formation with charge and cavalry, and then seize the opportunity to destroy them in one fell swoop.


    The Hami army actually set up a chariot formation, with 500 heavy musketeers shooting at about 100 meters away.


    This heavy musket can easily penetrate cotton armor. If the distance is a little closer, it can even penetrate the full body plate armor. However, the Hami army obviously lacked training and had some tactical problems. They didn''t know how to fire salvos, and they didn''t shoot close.


    There are continuous Mongolian cavalry, being hit by artillery guns.


    Due to scattered casualties, the morale of the Mongolian cavalry has not dropped too much, and they are still taking turns to charge and shoot arrows.


    On Hami''s side, more than 2,000 infantry were temporarily recruited. Under the repeated baptism of the arrow rain, the formation has become chaotic. If it wasn''t for the chariots and refusal horses to block it, the Mongolian cavalry would have taken the opportunity to overwhelm it.


    Suddenly, the Balikun fanatic cavalry was dispatched.


    These people held their bows and arrows and rushed straight to Ozil''s home formation. Thousands of Mongolian elites came to resist, and the two sides shot arrows at each other, and the cavalry hedge began.


    Due to inferior equipment, the Balikun cavalry was desperate, and the battle was almost one-sided. More than 400 Balikun cavalry were killed and wounded, and thousands of Mongolian cavalry were defeated. Uzir took the opportunity to lead his troops around and shot arrows at the Balikun cavalry who had smashed through the battlefield.


    The Barkol fanatic cavalry rushed to the other side, chasing and killing those Mongolian routs. After chasing for a while, he suddenly killed the enemy next to him, which was the coalition of various ethnic groups newly recruited by the Mongols.


    The equipment and morale of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups were even worse.


    At this point in the battle, the side with fewer soldiers actually had the upper hand, and the tens of thousands of Mongolian troops showed signs of collapse.


    "kill!"


    Ozir personally led the Mongolian cavalry to hunt down the Balikun cavalry.


    Batur took thousands of Mongolian soldiers to attack the car formation regardless of the cost. His entry point was Hami''s temporary recruitment of troops. The formation there was already chaotic. The Mongols shot with bows and arrows, dismounted and moved away the rejected horses and wooden carts.


    There was a gap in the car formation, and Batur immediately led his army to kill.


    More than 2,000 Hami infantry were killed and defeated. Muhan Maitixia and Zhuo were shocked, and asked their son to lead the elite infantry to the top.


    These Hami elites are all heavy armored infantry, armed with long axes or spears. There are also a small number of shield hands, holding a large shield half a person''s height in front of them.


    Batur could only be forced to retreat, he had nothing to do with these heavy infantry. Archery can''t penetrate armor, and close combat is even more blind. Within a few minutes of fighting, the Mongolian cavalry suffered nearly a thousand casualties. While retreating, the Mongolian cavalry was shot dead by dozens of heavy muskets.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Woooooooh~~~~"


    The horn sounded, and the Mongolian army retreated. At this time, there were only more than 36,000 horses left.


    "Come back, blow the trumpet quickly, let them come back!" Muhanmaitisha and Zhuo shouted.


    But I saw more than 30,000 Mongolian cavalry retreating, and less than 3,000 Barkol cavalry were dead, chasing and killing them alone like that.


    Muhanmaiti Xia and Zhuo blew their horns frantically, but the Balikun cavalry seemed unable to hear them. They were all from southern Xinjiang, and they were invited to fight jihad. When encountering heretics on the battlefield, they always wanted to drive them out.


    And the more than 30,000 Mongolian cavalry, facing the pursuit of more than 3,000 enemies, were really panicking and running for their lives.


    Especially among the Mongolian cavalry, there are a large number of children in their teens. Many of them have never been on the battlefield, and they have been killed to their wits at this moment, and they only know how to escape farther by whipping their horses.


    Ozier and Batur brothers, one in their sixties and the other in their fifties, did not panic at the moment. They have always maintained the organization of the headquarters, allowing the enemy to kill those who escaped slowly, and escaped for nearly ten miles all the way.


    "Blow the horn!"


    Ozil personally blew the horn.


    The horn sounded, Ozir and Batur each led their own cavalry to bypass the two sides. As for the other seven brothers, they really collapsed and continued to be chased and killed by the enemy to escape.


    "Shoot the horse, shoot the horse!"


    The cavalry under the command of Ozil and Batur shot arrows at the enemy around the sides, and shot indiscriminately together with the hunted people.


    More and more Balikun cavalry fell due to injuries to their horses. These fanatics were not fools either, they quickly gave up hunting and rushed towards Ozil''s troops.


    Ozir did not fight at all, and led his troops to flee and shoot.


    The battlefield is further north, and Galdan is also fleeing. But he soon realized that the enemy was no longer chasing him, so he reined in his horse and shouted: "Kill back, kill back!"


    No one paid attention to him, and the surrounding Mongolian cavalry had already been scared out of their wits.


    Galdan, who was only twelve years old, rode a horse to pick up a flag and waved it immediately: "I am Huo Buddha, follow me to kill the enemy! I am Huo Buddha, follow me to kill the enemy..."


    This slogan really works, because the Mongols have long known that there is a little Huo Buddha in their army.


    One after another, more than ten riders gathered around Galdan. They went upstream among the broken soldiers, shouting "God is here" along the way, and the broken soldiers kept stopping to join their counter-charge ranks, and finally they gathered into a team of more than 4,000 people.


    The addition of this fresh force has completely established the victory.


    The Barkol fanatic cavalry could only break through the siege to the south, and when they fled to the city of Hami, there were only more than 1,600 cavalry left.


    Muhanmaitixia and Zhuo were furious: "Why didn''t you obey the military order when you were told to withdraw your troops?"


    It''s useless to say anything, the battle is like this, and the next thing is to defend the city.


    The Mongols also suffered heavy losses. After gathering the defeated troops, they did not dare to besiege Hami again. They took their troops and livestock and headed straight for Balikun, where the grassland of Heshuot Mongolia used to be, and now they can finally take it back.


    On the way, Batur found his eldest brother: "Firearms, we need to get firearms, otherwise we will not be able to fight in the future. The firearms of the Han people are powerful, and the firearms returned by Hami are also powerful. We are still using bows and arrows, and we can shoot for a long time." Impenetrable armor!"


    Ozil said unhappily, "I also know that firearms are powerful, but where can I buy them?"


    Batur didn''t speak, he could only feel anxious.


    The battle was very fierce, but it was also anticlimactic. Thousands of Mongolian cavalry were killed and injured, and they finally recaptured Balikun and joined forces with the Heshuote troops in the north.


    In the next few years, it will definitely be the war between Turpan and Hami by the Heshuo Special Forces, and repeated competition around the Barkol area.


    ��


    North.


    Has already taken advantage of the vacancy to occupy the Zhungeer Department in Mobei, and is attacking the Cossack outpost.


    These Cossack bandits, dozens of people set up an outpost, and dared to tax the Tieliangguti Department. The Tieliangguti tribe was a subordinate tribe of Zhungeer, and Sengge was so angry that he immediately led his troops to conquer.


    The battle did not start at all. As soon as the Zhungeer army arrived, the Cossacks had already fled by boat.


    "Destroy everything here!" Seng Ge said, pointing to the Cossack outpost.


    Just as the soldiers dismantled the outpost, a horn sounded suddenly.


    Sengge''s eldest brother, Chechen, led his troops to kill Sengge. Immediately afterwards, Sengge''s second brother, Zhuote Babatur, also led his troops to kill Sengge.


    These three are Galdan��s older brothers.


    Sengge was killed by surprise, and he had no time to escape, and soon died among the rebellious army.


    The Zhungeer Ministry, which was on the rise, fell into a state of division.


    Chechen ruled the vast area in northern Xinjiang, and Zhuote Babatur ruled the Mobei region, and allocated pastures to their sons and cronies. As for Sengge''s cronies, some went south to seek refuge with the Heshuote Department, and some went to seek refuge with the Datong Army.


    Even Sengge��s son Tsewang Alabatan took all his followers to Raoledu Hufu, asking Emperor Zhao to settle down a pasture.


    This Zewang Arabutan has made Galdan miserable in history. His father was killed by two uncles, and Galdan came back from Tibet to help him avenge the murder of his father. As a result, Galdan marched east to Khalkha, and this guy took the opportunity to jump back, blocking Galdan''s retreat, and forcing Galdan to commit suicide in defeat. Afterwards, he dedicated Galdan''s ashes to Kangxi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： 913 [Finance is abundant]

    Chapter 917 913 [Financial abundance]


    Nanjing, Forbidden City.


    A battle report was sent. Although there were many surprises, it was not too outrageous.


    After occupying Qamdo, Ma Hongjie planned to march towards Lhasa. Just tens of miles away, Sonam Raodan (Tibetan Chief Executive) ordered the emissary to surrender, and Tibet had been completely recovered.


    There is no unified army in the entire front and back Tibet, only monks and nobles rule. It is okay to insist on fighting again, but it is really unnecessary. Even if those nobles are killed, new noble lords will appear in the future.


    The imperial court immediately issued relevant orders:


    Ade Chieftain (Deqin) and Zhongdian (Zhongdian) are under the jurisdiction of Yunnan Province.


    Derong, Xiangcheng, Daocheng, Batang, Litang, Baiyu, Dehua (Dege), Gandosi (Garze), Dajianlu (Kangding), Ganduo Cangtang (Aba), Zaquka (Shi ponds), all of which are under the jurisdiction of Sichuan Province.


    Although most of the Kang District is under Sichuan, the Xikang Office was set up separately, and the civil and military officials are all from the third rank.


    Established the Qinghai Protectorate, and the government was located in Xining.


    The eastern, northern, and northeastern parts of Qinghai, where land can be farmed, need to carry out long-term resettlement and reclamation to ensure that Qinghai has a sufficient Han population.


    All tribes in Qinghai were conferred chieftains. Every three years, an alliance will be held in Dongke Temple to negotiate and resolve disputes among the ministries. Private expansion of the territory is not allowed, otherwise it will be a breach of the covenant, and all ethnic groups should unite and attack.


    Establish the Tibet Protectorate, and the government is located in Lhasa.


    Build cities in Lhasa and Qamdo respectively, and emigrate in arable river valleys.


    Slavery must be completely abolished in the Kham-Tibet territory assigned to Yunnan and Sichuan. Which noble lord is not obedient, then continue to fight until everyone is obedient.


    Qinghai and Tibet, two prefectures, did not forcibly abolish slavery, but rewarded the chieftains who abolished slavery.


    Gansu broke away from Shaanxi and established a separate province, including the entire Ningxia and owning part of the Qinghai territory.


    "In the next ten years, we will immigrate to these places," Zhao Han said. "Those valleys must be firmly controlled. I am afraid that the people in Kangzang will not go there, and they will give priority to sending criminals to farm! Those monks, laymen and nobles don''t like it." Do you want to raise slaves? Buy some female slaves and marry them to the criminals sent to Qinghai-Tibet.��


    Ministers are speechless, Heilongjiang needs exiled criminals, and Qinghai-Tibet also needs exiled criminals to cultivate. Where did so many exiled criminals come from?


    Our British Empire is still strong, the unemployed population in London is exploding, and spitting everywhere may be exiled to Australia.


    Zhao Han continued: "There are several eminent monks in Tibet. The envoys of Honglu Temple went to confer them and discuss their fiefdoms. Tell them that they must obtain permission from the imperial court to reincarnate in the future."


    Zhao Han is quite satisfied with this conquest of Qinghai-Tibet.


    Since those Mongols have run away, let them run away. Historically, when the Manchus pacified Qinghai-Tibet, they only drove Zhungeer away, and the Mongols would not fight a decisive battle for Qinghai-Tibet.


    After all, this is the Little Ice Age, not the warm climate of Tang Dynasty.


    The Tang Dynasty and Tubo were strong at the same time, largely because of the warm climate. The northward shift of the arable line in the Tang Dynasty could suppress the Mongolian grassland. In the river valleys of Tibet, the grain production area has also expanded, which can provide stable grain income for Tubo.


    "How to deal with Hami''s request for help?" Liu Ziren asked.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Let them fight slowly, and deal with it when they are free."


    Zhao Han''s plan is that within 20 years, Jilin will be set up as a separate province. The Rao Le Dufu Mansion will also become Rehe Province. The Western Sichuan Plateau is to be designated as Xikang Province. The Pingnan Protectorate of Burma will be designated as Menglai Province (there is Menglai Road in the Yuan Dynasty, which is actually a homonym of Mengnai).


    It is estimated that it will take 30 to 50 years to establish provinces in Mongolia, Qinghai and Tibet.


    The key lies in the immigrant Han nationality. It takes at least one generation, that is, twenty years to start, in combination with school education and force suppression.


    Zhao Han said again: "Fei Ruhe, Zhang Mingshan (Zhang Tieniu), and Huang Changzuo (Huang Yao) are all appointed as Taifu and recalled to Nanjing to serve."


    In fact, these three people are all Dukes of the State, and they are all governors of the left. They should have lived in Nanjing long ago.


    First, they can enjoy the prosperity of Nanjing; second, the removal of command power can make the emperor feel at ease;


    This has been the case in all dynasties.


    If you encounter any big battle, you can send them to the front line as the coach of one side.


    In a few years, Li Zheng from Heilongjiang and Jiang Liang from Qinghai will also be recalled to Nanjing to serve as officials in the Dudufu.


    After arranging the Qinghai-Tibet affairs, Zhao Han had not rested for a few days before he received an important piece of information: "Your Majesty, the Governor of Malacca has sent a message that the Netherlands has seized Nagapatam Port."


    "It''s so fast!" Zhao Han couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Portugal''s colonial ports on the east coast of India fell and were taken away by the Dutch.


    Perhaps, this can boost the stock price of the East India Company. The Netherlands has not recovered from the stock market crash yet.


    In the winter of this year, Fei Ruhe, Zhang Tieniu, and Huang Yao successively returned to Nanjing to sit in the governor''s mansion.


    Zhang Tieniu hasn��t been back for several years. When he saw the river covered with ice floes, he almost lost his eyes: ��The Yangtze River is also frozen! It was never so cold during the reign of Chongzhen.��


    The general of the navy on board said: "It is Ruibing, the Holy Son of Heaven came to the world, and there is such auspicious omen of Ruibing."


    Zhang Tieniu rolled his eyes. He had only heard of Ruixue before, but today he heard of Ruibing for the first time.


    He lived in the Nanjing mansion for a few days, Fei Ruhe came back, and was invited by the emperor to drink with Huang Yao. At the same time, Jiang Dashan, Gu Jianshan, Yang Zhan and other generals were also invited, all of whom are currently serving in the Dudu Mansion.


    "Come on, let''s drink this first!" Zhao Han was very happy to meet old friends.


    Except for Yang Zhan, the rest of the people here are fellows who joined the army.


    Zhang Tieniu drank a few cups of yellow soup, and asked: "Your Majesty, when will you go to fight Mobei? Mobei has been fighting continuously, and Zhungeer has internal strife, and now it is very weak."


    Zhao Han smiled and said, "Don''t worry, within three to five years, troops will definitely be dispatched to Mobei. At that time, the troops will be divided into two groups. You will be the commander of the East Route Army, and Fei Er (Fei Ruhe) will be the commander of the West Route Army."


    "That''s for sure," Zhang Tieniu smiled openly, "Old Fei said what he wants to restrain Shi Yanran and confine the wolf to the Xu Xu. I don''t study much, but I know the champion. I want to get a share of this kind of credit, Tieniu." !"


    Zhao Han asked, "How does it feel to go back to Nanjing?"


    Zhang Tieniu laughed loudly: "It''s comfortable here, much more comfortable than the grassland."


    Fei Ruhe also said: "I don''t even want to leave."


    Zhao Han teased: "Last time you said that living in Nanjing is boring, and you want to go to the north to fight soon. Such a crime of deceiving the emperor, I will punish you three cups."


    "Drink! Change to a bigger cup." Zhang Tieniu booed.


    Fei Ruhe could only drink with a wry smile, while Huang Yao didn''t speak much.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle, and I can''t find the feeling of the year. Except for Zhang Tieniu, everyone else was a bit reluctant to let go.


    Seeing that Huang Yao was relatively silent, Zhao Han took the initiative to talk to him: "What else should we pay attention to in Kangxi and Tibet?"


    Huang Yao said: "There is nothing in the snow area, and there will definitely be a war in the Kham area next year."


    "Oh, tell me." Zhao Han said.


    Huang Yao immediately opened up the chatter box: "Kham has fully released the slaves. How could those Tibetan chieftains who have surrendered, and even Tibetan monks, be willing to hand over the slaves? The imperial order will be issued next year, and there will be rebellions in Kham. I''m afraid We have to fight again!"


    "Then fight," Zhao Han said, "Xikang Province will be set up in Kham District in the future, and slavery must be abolished. It''s good to fight again, and kill all disobedient ones!"


    "Your Majesty is wise." Huang Yao flattered.


    Zhao Han pointed at Jiang Dashan again: "I heard that you two got married?"


    Huang Yao explained: "In Jiangxi before, the marriage was arranged. This time when I returned to Nanjing, I made the marriage contract."


    "This is a good thing, and I will definitely give birth to a general in the future." Zhao Han praised.


    This meal was a bit awkward to eat. As the emperor, Zhao Han actually had to liven up the atmosphere himself.


    It can only be said that we haven''t seen each other for many years, and everyone is separated.


    After the beginning of spring, get together more often at the racecourse, and go hunting together in autumn next year, so as to narrow the relationship between the emperor and the general.


    In a blink of an eye, winter is gone and spring is coming.


    Following Zhao Kuanghuan and Zhao Furong, Zhao Hanjin and Zhao Kuangyi also got married one after another, and the four princes and princesses have already started a family.


    According to the fiscal statistics in February, the national annual revenue has increased to 53 million taels (including the interception of local provinces).


    Among them, agricultural tax accounted for 62%, industrial and commercial tax accounted for 20%, tariff accounted for 17%, and income from overseas territories accounted for 1%.


    This data surprised the ministers.


    Liu Ziren said: "According to the statistics of the Ministry of Finance, the three provinces of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shandong all saw a large increase in tariffs last year."


    Zhao Han smiled and said nothing.


    The increase in tariffs in Shandong, Jiangsu, and Zhejiang, in addition to the increase in trade with Liaodong and North Korea, also benefited from the rampant smuggling of Japanese feudal lords.


    The shogun was young, and the shogun''s uncle took the lead in smuggling, and the lords around the sea followed suit. In one year, the trade volume with Japan has almost doubled, and the tariffs of the three provinces have naturally increased accordingly.


    Waiting for the normalization of Japan''s smuggling trade, the shogun will be in charge after he becomes an adult, and it may be difficult to restore the situation.


    At that time, even if China does not interfere, Japan will have to fight internally.


    Zhu Shunshui stroked his beard with a smile: "Last year, the conquest of Qinghai-Tibet went smoothly, and the annual revenue rose sharply. The fiscal surplus was 2.72 million. Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief."


    In addition to the increase in tariffs, the full amount of taxes was also collected in Liaoning last year, which is also the reason for the soaring annual revenue. In order to develop Liaoning and encourage people to immigrate, tax reductions and exemptions have been implemented.


    The ministers all smiled, and they were finally much more relaxed.


    Zhao Han said: "This year''s Shangsi Festival, the whole country will have a five-day holiday. Except for border areas, the gates of the city will not be closed!"


    In the past, the holiday was only three days, but this year it is five days, so everyone in the government and the opposition can play freely.


    Of course, the Shangsi Festival is very close, and the provinces farther away may not have time to adjust their holidays.


    After the news came out, the inside and outside of Nanjing City were boiling, and shops and hawkers were recharging their energy, waiting for the Shangsi holiday to make a fortune.


    Zhao Han called all civil and military officials, as well as envoys from various countries, and took his concubines and children for outing activities.


    This can not only boost people''s hearts, but also stimulate the economy, and it can also bring the relationship between monarch and minister closer. Anyway, Zhu Yuanzhang often did this. In the middle and early Ming Dynasty, Shangsi outings were popular, and it was Zhu Yuanzhang who started it. He would pull ministers out for outings almost every year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： 914 [Spring Breeze Like Guests]

    Chapter 918 914��The spring breeze is like a distinguished guest��


    March 3rd, Shangsi Festival, bid farewell to the cold and usher in a warm day. This day I will go outing by the river to wash off my bad luck.


    September 9th, the Double Ninth Festival, send off the bright sun, and the autumn cold is approaching. On this day, I will climb a mountain and look far away, praying for health and longevity.


    To put it bluntly, it is the alternation of cold and warm, easy to be infected with diseases, and I hope that there will be fewer diseases and fewer disasters.


    This year''s Shangsi Festival is particularly lively.


    Horse-drawn carriages, donkey carts, sedan chairs, sliding poles, carts, wheelbarrows... All kinds of means of transportation lined up to go out of the city.


    Whether rich or poor, high or low, all put flowers on their heads, or hold bouquets of flowers.


    As the saying goes: Get up early to go to the long street with dandelion flowers, thousands of bundles of Jinxiu head street row, and the phoenix sign hanging high on the flower guard. A daughter from a rich family is said to be a national beauty, and she can''t insert a flower for three days; a poor family has no rice to worry about cooking smoke, and her daughter does not hesitate to buy flowers.


    Even if the family can''t open the pot, I still have to buy flowers for my daughter to wear.


    The flower market in the city is full of flowers.


    Out of the city gate, there are farmers selling flowers on the side of the road. Occasionally, a car stopped and bought an apricot blossom, and both the buyer and the seller were beaming with smiles.


    Outing the common people, walking in three directions.


    Those who go to the east of the city, go to Xuanwu Lake to play. The Royal Manor (part of the area) of Zijin Mountain and the horse farm at the foot of the mountain are open to the public during the holidays, and there is an endless stream of tourists.


    Those who go to the south of the city, visit Zhongshan Temple. The temple is very convenient, and the glazed pagoda can also be climbed by paying (fees are diverted to avoid being overcrowded).


    Going to the west of the city, there are also lakes and rivers, especially Mochou Lake.


    Colbert took the French envoy, together with the envoys from various countries, and walked towards Xuanwu Lake. I saw various vehicles along the way, as well as tourists in costumes, the lively and joyful scene was so moving under the blowing of the spring breeze.


    "Selling peanuts and melon seeds!"


    "Sugar water, sugar water, thirst quenching."


    "Pan Tang, Dong Tang, Mi Su Tang..."


    You can see hawkers everywhere in the suburbs. There are even people who use carts to pull fine wine out, and stand by the river to sell wine to make money.


    There are always boys and girls walking together on the grass. This shows that the atmosphere of the Datong court has really become more open, at least in Nanjing. Unmarried girls can also show their faces and play with boys.


    Of course, lonely men and widows still can��t do it. In order to avoid suspicion, they invite them in small groups.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of Shangsi��s outing, if there is someone who sees each other right, I will explain to my parents when I get home, and then come to the door to talk about a matchmaking proposal.


    "This is a beautiful festival, and the air is filled with the smell of love." Albert, a writer from France, couldn''t help admiring the men and women walking by the river. He decided to write a novel, starting with the above section, telling the story of the beautiful encounter between a French envoy and a Chinese girl.


    Colbert was tired from walking, so he sat down on the side of the road and looked up at the various kites in the sky.


    Suddenly a group of students came, and Prince Charles was among them. There were dozens of boys and only four girls, and the scene was like a star-studded moon.


    Four girls changed their Confucian shirts, three of them wore silk skirts and jackets, and the remaining one wore cotton clothes.


    The one in commoner clothes obviously came from a poor family, and he wasn''t very pretty, but he had a bookish air. She walked with her classmates from the rich family, and turned her head to talk to a certain boy from time to time. Seeing the two of them making no secrets, she knew that they were probably engaged through free love.


    "Student Cha, does England also have Shangsi Festival?" A boy named Zhang Hongji asked.


    Charles was too lazy to correct the pronunciation of the word "cha", and said in fluent and weird Chinese: "We have St. Valentine''s Day, also called Valentine''s Day. About a thousand years ago, the Roman Empire was invaded by aliens, and the emperor Ordered the abolition of all marriage contracts, domestic men are temporarily not allowed to marry, so that men can go to the battlefield without any worries. There was a priest named Valentine who resisted the decree and married the girl he loved, and was sentenced to hang by the king. On the day he died, It was determined to be Valentine''s Day, and the date is about the same as the Shangsi Festival in China."


    "So that''s what it is," Zhang Hongji couldn''t help complaining, "That Roman emperor is too unkind. Even if there is a foreign invasion, the wedding shouldn''t be blocked. The family has concerns, but it can inspire fighting spirit."


    The boy next to him named Lu Shuang retorted: "That''s not necessarily the case. If soldiers have concerns, they may also avoid the battle passively, unwilling to fight to the death. The Roman emperor only suspended domestic weddings, and he can marry after the war. This is called Wa. The priest of Lundin must be executed for disobeying the emperor''s order, otherwise the others will not follow suit?"


    Some people have different concerns and asked curiously, "Which country is Rome? It''s not on the world map."


    "Isn''t the Pope in Rome?" someone else interjected.


    "The capital of the Papal State is Rome, but that Rome is just a city, not a country."


    ��It must be that the country of Rome has perished, leaving only the city of Rome.��


    "..."


    During the dispute, someone suddenly said: "The country of Rome was called Great Qin in the Han Dynasty. Qin is the Qin of Qin."


    Lu Shuang asked in surprise: "The ancient country in the west is also called Daqin?"


    The man smiled and said: "There is a record in "Wei Lue": He grew up upright, and his clothes and flags resembled China, so the outside world is called Daqin. "Hou Hanshu" also records that Ban Chao sent Gan Ying as an envoy to Daqin and came to the seaside The Anxi people told Gan Ying that to go to Daqin, it would take two months to meet the favorable wind and two years to meet the headwind. , the sea that Gan Ying encountered is the Mediterranean Sea today.��


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone admired and bowed their hands.


    This man is called Huang Guozhang, who has not been named in history, and comes from a military family in Wuxing Town. He did not choose to join the army, but loved learning since he was a child. He began to study history in middle school, and worshiped under a great Confucianist in Ji''an. He was only in his sophomore year, and he already went to the Imperial Academy frequently to help him. What he just said was actually the research result of the Imperial Academy.


    Even those four girls cast adoring glances at Huang Guozhang.


    Huang Guozhang said: "This is not what I saw, but the academic achievements of the foreign historians."


    There is a History Hall under the Imperial Academy, which is divided into the Pre-Qin Room, the Qin and Han Room, and the Six Dynasties Room (Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties) and so on.


    Three years ago, the emperor ordered the establishment of a foreign history room to sort out the foreign countries in historical materials.


    At the beginning, the Foreign History Room only studied Japan and North Korea. Gradually, according to the narrations of the missionaries and envoys, and according to the information brought back by the envoys, I went to study Europe and Persia with half guesswork.


    After a few more years of study, the university will offer the subject of "World Geography and Foreign History". Students with excellent grades in this subject, after passing the general examination, can be directly elected to Honglu Temple to engage in diplomacy if they pass the Honglu Temple exam.


    Facing the admiration of all the students, Huang Guozhang was quite complacent, and he spoke even louder afterward.


    What Charles thought in his heart was that after returning to China to seize the throne, he would also organize the nobles to go outing in the countryside on Valentine''s Day. He loves the vibe, it''s so much fun, it''s sure to be trending in the UK.


    "The car of His Majesty and the ministers!" A student shouted.


    But I saw a long line of convoys approaching, and a large number of guards were clearing the way to guard.


    Not far away, the emperor and ministers got out of the car and walked. The harem concubines and ministers'' wives also took their children to play. The princes and daughters in their teens walked with the children of the minister''s family. It is equivalent to being divided into three groups, and each group is followed by guards.


    Ordinary tourists by the river saluted this way one after another.


    The guards did not forcefully drive them away, but just kept the people at a distance.


    Choose a river beach, the maids spread felt blankets, spread tablecloths on the blankets, and put food and drinks out of the food boxes.


    Zhao Han smiled and said to Zhang Tieniu: "I heard that you often read?"


    "I''ve been reading," Zhang Tieniu patted his chest proudly, "I can already recognize more than a thousand characters. Calligraphy has also improved a lot. Zhang Mingshan, Ke, I have read, I do it, I do it quickly... I can write these characters very well. , not at all inferior to the teachers in the school."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the ministers laughed.


    Zhao Han pointed to the river and the fields and said, "Then when you write a poem, write about the scene in front of you."


    Zhang Tieniu actually opened his mouth and came: "Shangsi went out of the city for an outing, and the emperor and ministers were all happy. The ducks in the river swim back and forth, and the cauliflower in the field is like gold."


    "Good poem!"


    Zhao Han applauded and applauded, and the rest of the civil and military also applauded with suppressed laughter.


    Zhao Han looked at Fei Ruhe again, as if affected by the atmosphere, the relationship between the monarch and his subjects was drawn closer. Fei Ruhe waved his hands again and again: "Your Majesty knows that I sleep in class when I am studying. , but I don��t know anything about poetry.��


    Zhao Han said to Qian Qianyi: "Qian Aiqing, here''s a song."


    Qian Qianyi was very happy that he had a chance to express himself, and immediately said: "Your Majesty Rong Bing, the minister is exhausted, and it is difficult to make a work that suits the occasion. There is an old work that needs to be corrected by Your Majesty."


    "Speak." Zhao Han nodded.


    Qian Qianyi chanted: "The miscellaneous captives are fighting against each other, and my emperor will set China with his hands. Jinling used to know the spirit of the emperor, and Yunhan Xintong Bowangcha. The wandering souls in the black water cry on the grassland, and the new ghosts in Baishan cry for the beard. Ten years old eyes Re-grind and wash, sit and watch finless porpoise kicking the waves."


    Zhao Han praised: "Not bad, good poetry, I give you a pot of new wine, take it home and drink slowly."


    The whole poem is flattering Zhao Han. It not only praises Zhao Han for recovering the rivers and mountains, but also compares Zhao Han to Emperor Hongwu (Jinling sentence) and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (Yunhan sentence).


    Qian Qianyi made a mistake, and scholars from the Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy also began to compose poems.


    All are praising the emperor, and by the way, the civil and military ministers.


    Occasionally, there are one or two songs dedicated to the generals'' recovery of lost ground. Those generals couldn''t understand, but after being explained by others, they were all in a good mood.


    Zhu Shunshui said: "I haven''t heard of your majesty''s poems for a long time. Can you write one today?"


    Zhao Han''s poetry level has not improved at all. If he is really asked to write, it is estimated to be: I am a fool, today''s outing is really fun.


    However, there are still some in stock, so just copy them casually. Anyway, history has changed, and these poems probably won''t appear.


    "Get a pen!"


    The ministers gathered around and gathered together, only to see the emperor write with a pen: "The spring breeze is like a distinguished guest, and it will be prosperous as soon as it arrives. Come and sweep the snow on thousands of mountains, and return to leave the flowers of all nations."


    "it is good!"


    Qian Qianyi hurriedly commented (admitted): "Your Majesty is the spring breeze, blowing the prosperity of China. Sweeping away the barbarians and bandits, now it is time for all nations to come to court!"


    (Recommend Da Luo Luo''s new book "1825 My New Ming Dynasty". This is a super powerful history god, so I don''t need to introduce it. If you are short of books, hurry up and take a hole.)


    (In addition, there is only one update today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： 915【Sell Poetry】

    Chapter 919 915 [Selling Poems]


    Just when civil and military officials were about to flatter, Zhao Han suddenly asked Chen Maosheng: "If I were the spring breeze, what kind of snow would be swept away? And what kind of flowers would be left behind?"


    Chen Maosheng replied: "Your Majesty sweeps away bandits and Tartars, corrupt officials, and powerful gentry, and what is left behind is the Three Originals, Gezi Theory, and Land Distribution Law."


    Zhao Han smiled and asked Qian Qianyi again: "Does Qing Qing think so?"


    "Yes, yes," Qian Qianyi was a little embarrassed, and then said, "Old Chen Ge knows His Majesty''s mind better."


    The rest of the officials have different expressions.


    Some were laughing, some were meditating, some were looking away, and some were echoing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Han laughed suddenly, raised his glass and said, "Drink this cup!"


    The officials toasted quickly, and no one seemed to care about the episode just now.


    The accompanying musicians began to play tunes.


    Zhao Han drank a few more cups, then ignored the image of the emperor, closed his eyes and lay on his back on the grass to bask in the sun. The rest of the ministers dispersed one after another, chatting and having fun in small groups.


    Fei Ruhe is also basking in the sun, the spring in Nanjing is really different from the spring in the grassland.


    An old man with white beard and hair walked cautiously to the side of the emperor. He didn''t dare to get too close, and stopped two or three meters away, as if he wanted to speak, but he was afraid of disturbing the emperor''s rest.


    Zhao Han, whose eyes were slightly closed, suddenly said, "Say what you want."


    The old man cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, my minister Tanqian participated in the compilation of "History of Ming Dynasty". Is the case of Emperor Taizong''s biological mother really put aside?"


    "About what? Preserving historical materials, leaving it to future generations to continue to guess." Zhao Han said unhappily.


    Tan Qian worried: "But this matter has spread to the people, and there are even foolish men and women. It is nonsense that Emperor Taizong is the posthumous son of Emperor Yuanshun."


    Zhao Han said: "Your Majesty, go out for a spring tour to enjoy the scenery, don''t delay me from basking in the sun."


    Tan Qian hesitated to speak, but finally retreated silently.


    Tan Qian began to compile the history books of the Ming Dynasty by himself as early as the Tianqi period, and even went to various parts of the country to conduct investigations. Because of his mastery of a large number of local chronicles, unofficial histories and field textual research materials, he was absorbed into the compilation team of "History of Ming Dynasty".


    He was usually unable to meet the emperor alone, but today he finally found an opportunity to try to solve the mystery of Zhu Di''s biological mother.


    Zhu Di was not born to Empress Ma, this saying existed during the Wanli period.


    The 40-volume "Records of Taichang Temple in Nanjing" compiled by Tianqi in three years confirms this statement. When Emperor Chongzhen was still there, Tan Qian came to Ming Xiaoling Mausoleum and bribed the **** to know the truth. As a result, all the eunuchs guarding the mausoleum said that the records in "Nanjing Taichang Temple Records" were true and that Empress Ma had no biological son.


    When the Datong court was editing the "History of Ming Dynasty", Qian Qianyi brought several historians into the Hall of Honor of the Xiaoling Mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty, and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The main tablet of God is as follows: Zhu Yuanzhang and Empress Ma are in the middle. The little-known concubine Yu is placed alone on the west side; the other twelve concubines are grouped together on the east side.


    Concubine Concubine''s divine master occupies the position of Mu, only below the emperor and empress, and above all concubines!


    Moreover, Prince Zhu Biao, Qin Wang Zhu Yu, and Jin Wang Zhu Yan were all born to Concubine Li Shu. Zhu Di, King of Yan, was born to Concubine Qi. Empress Ma has no biological son.


    This also seems to confirm why Empress Ma married Zhu Yuanzhang, but she didn''t have a son in the first four years, and Zhu Yuanzhang also accepted several adopted sons during this period. In the next two years, Empress Ma gave birth to two sons, most likely adopted from her concubine''s room.


    However, the records in "Tianhuang Yushu" are different from "Nanjing Taichang Temple Chronicles". There are even two different versions of "Tian Huang Yu Shu".


    Also, why are there more than a dozen concubines'' tablets in Xiangdian?


    Even if Zhu Di wants to make his birth mother famous, he can only put on the gods of Empress Ma and birth mother.


    Some historians of the Imperial Academy believe that when Jiajing reformed the sacrificial system, the Xiangdian of Ming Xiaoling Mausoleum might have been moved. But even if he moved, Jiajing is also Zhu Di''s descendant, and he should cover it up for Zhu Di.


    This is an unsolved case, with irrationality everywhere.


    The Imperial Academy discussed it for several years, and in the end it was Zhao Han who made the final decision that Zhu Di was the legitimate son of Empress Ma��whether he was born or not, you don��t need to write too clearly. After all, according to Confucian ethics, no matter which concubine was born, the one raised by the main wife is the legitimate son.


    But the relevant historical materials must be preserved, so that people hundreds of years later can fight for his blood.


    "Ming History" has been published, but Tan Qian is very serious and always wants to investigate this matter clearly. He intends to ask the emperor to search the glazed pagoda, maybe there is relevant evidence inside.


    "Ugh!"


    Tan Qian sighed.


    Zhu Minghao did not know when he walked behind him, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Tan, why is this so? Your Majesty made it very clear that no matter who gave birth, as long as it was raised by Empress Ma, Ming Taizong is the direct prince."


    Tan Qian said: "History should be rigorous."


    The Datong New Dynasty compiled the "History of the Ming Dynasty", and Tan Qian''s greatest contribution was to quote a large number of local chronicles and overturn some content in the "Ming Shilu".


    Zhu Minghao shook his head and said: "History should be rigorous, but there is no need to go to the edge of the horns. If we, the scholars of the old Ming Dynasty, can be used by the new dynasty, it is already a great grace of the emperor. It will take more time to compile "The Great Canon of the Beginning of the Republic of China" is a priority.


    "Minshi Dadian", or "Minshi Quanshu", has not yet been officially named, but it has been compiled successively for more than ten years.


    "Look at those people." Zhu Minghao pointed forward.


    Tan Qian turned his head to look, but saw a group of ministers throwing pots and playing by the river, and some even sat down to fish leisurely.


    Tan Qian smiled wryly: "It''s a great and prosperous age, but I don''t have much left to live. It''s better to retire from old age and return home. It''s the most satisfying to have grandchildren."


    Tan Qian really lived a short time. When the plague was rampant in Beijing, he even went to visit officials to collect more historical materials. For more than 20 years, traveling all over the country, eating and sleeping in the open, has long been left with old diseases.


    "Good poem!"


    Farther away, some students were admiring, but it was a poem just written by the emperor, which had spread rapidly.


    A student said excitedly: "The spring breeze is like a distinguished guest, and it will be prosperous as soon as it arrives. Come to sweep the snow on thousands of mountains, and return to leave the flowers of all nations. What kind of courage is this? Your majesty''s poems have always been so majestic and magnificent. The most wonderful thing about this poem is the "Bian" and "sweep". The word "Bian" here seems inconspicuous, but it is powerful. When the spring breeze comes, the world will naturally prosper. Your Majesty raises troops, and the country will naturally be stable. Everything follows the way of heaven, as it should be, and it cannot be tolerated. Put your beak! If the word ''Bian'' is powerful, then the word ''Sweep'' means lifting weight lightly. Corrupt officials, tartars and bandits can be wiped out with a light sweep!"


    Another student said: "Otherwise, the word ''stay'' is the poetic eye. Your Majesty created a prosperous world of great harmony. Sweeping is just a means, and retention is the root. What is left is a bright world, and what is left is the great harmony of the world!"


    The students were still discussing here, but a peddler heard the movement and asked his son who had studied to copy it.


    The eleven or twelve-year-old child didn''t seem to work very hard, and his handwriting was crooked, but he quickly copied dozens of copies.


    The peddler said to his son: "You watch the stall here, and I''ll sell poems over there."


    Before his son agreed, the peddler ran all the way until he reached the edge of Xuanwu Lake, shouting along the lake: "Long live God goes out to write poems, and Long live God goes out to write poems. If you want to see it, come quickly, and you can get a piece of paper for twenty pennies." !"


    Twenty Wen can buy several catties of rice.


    But before he shouted a few times, some scholars beckoned: "Give me one!"


    When the scholars got the emperor''s poems, they immediately began to recite them, and then praised and commented. Onlookers, no matter they are educated or not, feel that the emperor is really good at writing poems.


    The hawker felt that it was not easy to sell here, so he continued to run forward.


    There is a painting boat by the lake, it is docking to pick up people, and I bought several more when I heard the shout.


    In less than an hour, the poems in the hands of the peddler were sold out, making a net profit of nearly one tael of silver. And some people followed suit, copying poems and selling them in the city, and some shops actually bought them, and the shopkeeper copied them himself, asked the clerk to recite them aloud, and posted them at the door of the shop to attract customers.


    There is even a daring shopkeeper of a restaurant, urging the owner to change the name of the restaurant. Immediately, craftsmen were asked to engrave a plaque, and the name of the restaurant was changed to "Chunfenglou", with poems hanging on both sides: The spring breeze is like a distinguished guest, and it will be prosperous as soon as it arrives.


    A writer from Italy who has learned Chinese and can barely read Chinese poetry.


    After communicating with scholars of the Imperial Academy, he was even more amazed at the exquisiteness of this poem. Huisi wrote in his diary: "His Majesty the emperor of China is indeed a great poet. During the spring festival, the emperor took his ministers on an outing , wrote a wonderful poem out of feeling. I have already translated this poem into Latin. But please forgive me for my ignorance, my translated works are far from comparable to the original works of the emperor..."


    "Poetry in Chinese characters has more changeable intentions. The same Chinese poem has countless ways of interpretation. Although European poetry also has this function, it is far from comparable to Chinese poetry. The emperor''s poem has only twenty One word. The first level of understanding is the praise of spring. The second level of understanding is the elaboration of ambition. The third level of understanding contains political and historical meanings..."


    "Praise be to His Majesty the Great Emperor of China, he is a true philosopher king. He is so rich in philosophy, he is so talented, his thoughts light up the night sky in the east, and will one day light up the night sky in the west ..."


    Emissaries from various countries began to collect Zhao Han��s past poems and translate them in their own country��s language.


    Even, they found "Legend of the Condor Heroes".


    The internal strength in the novel is not easy to translate directly, so it is simply transliterated as Ki (Qi) or the like. When translating, there is even a note stating that Ki is the energy possessed by Eastern warriors, which can be obtained through penance, but it is different from the way of penance in Europe and India.


    Meridians, acupuncture points, moves, etc., are also scratching their heads when translating.


    Moreover, the European envoys had to be careful not to make their martial arts look like magic and witchcraft, otherwise the pope would definitely be dissatisfied.


    These translated versions of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", because of the name of the Chinese emperor, quickly became popular in Europe, Persia, and India. No matter how you explain it, it is useless. Readers from all over the world who have read the novel are convinced that Chinese warriors have magical abilities.


    Then, there will always be one or two Chinese supporting roles in literary works of various countries, especially novels and dramas.


    Those Chinese supporting characters, from the far east, are downcast nobles in China. They have great strength and often help the protagonist to tide over difficulties at critical times.


    Or, simply, the heroine is from China, engaging in a vigorous foreign romance��this kind of novel inevitably imitates "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The hero is upright, resolute, and noble, similar to Guo Jing. The heroine is smart and good at martial arts, and assists the hero to do great things, similar to Huang Rong.


    Even some nobles, because they are fans of Huang Rong, directly named their daughters "Fu Rong" when naming their daughters.


    Because the translator has notes, Huang Rong is the yellow hibiscus.


    (I have something to do today, so I will go home very late.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： 916【Orchids Belly Dance】

    Chapter 920 916 [Orchid''s Belly Dance]


    The Qinhuai River today is different.


    As the imperial court allowed prostitutes to practice freely, coupled with the perfect immigration system, many men and women engaged in the **** industry went north to start their new lives. Anyway, when I went to the north, no one knew about my past and could live like a normal person.


    As far as Qinhuaihe is concerned, a strict investigation will be conducted every two or three years to see which business is not in compliance with the rules and restricts women''s personal freedom.


    Coupled with the criticism of Tian Zheng, many bosses and courtesans were implicated. After the boss was exiled, other merchants took over and simply changed the brothel into a washhouse.


    It is necessary to define Washer, which can be understood as a comprehensive commercial place.


    There is a stage for performing talents, and there is also an area for selling goods. After watching the magic show here, you can go to the shopping area for consumption after walking a certain distance.


    Washer, there are meat and vegetables.


    The meat ones also run brothels, while the vegetarian ones are more formal.


    The brothels on the Qinhuai River have been converted into cottages one after another, which is a manifestation of the prosperity of the citizen economy. There are more and more citizens with spare money, and the number of consumers continues to grow. Operating a comprehensive house can make more money than a pure brothel.


    With the increase of the number of washrooms, merchants inevitably get involved.


    At the beginning, tickets are required, and you can only enter after paying money.


    Gradually, a free admission model appears, and you don��t need to pay a penny, you can just stroll around. The performance makes you enjoy watching, and you can tip it on the spot. Tired of watching the show, I went to the shopping area. Even if I don��t buy gold and silver jewelry, I can still buy three melons and two dates.


    Zhao Han went out for an outing in the city and returned to the palace in the middle of the afternoon. Many ministers invited him to go to Washe together.


    Zhang Tieniu, as the Duke of the country, is still so stingy. Instead of going to the high-end villas that require tickets, he dragged a few generals and friends into a free resistance place.


    It was not evening yet, but Washe was already full of people.


    There are even older girls and younger daughter-in-laws who follow their families to the Washe for entertainment. Many children sit on the shoulders of adults, pointing to a certain stage and yelling excitedly.


    Because Washer is relatively low-end, there are no audience seats around the stage, and everyone stands in place to watch the performance.


    Zhang Tieniu happily stood in the crowd, performing acrobatics on the stage. I saw a man wielding a sword, playing with it, and then began to swallow the sword. The two-foot-long sword was thrust into his mouth suddenly, causing the audience to scream.


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Tieniu applauded and clapped his hands.


    Fei Ruhe rolled his eyes. He was forced to come here. He was not interested in this kind of performance. He knew that Swallowing Sword was a fake.


    Suddenly a young man came and squeezed through the crowd holding a wooden sign: "Peanuts, melon seeds, cheese, pastries, sesame candies, honey water..."


    "Here are some packets of peanuts." Zhang Tieniu shouted.


    "okay!"


    The boy left happily, and soon brought the peanuts.


    Fried peanuts are wrapped in straw paper, and the price is more expensive than outside. But the audience is enjoying themselves, and they don''t care how much it costs. They eat snacks while watching the show, how comfortable and enjoyable they are.


    Another hawker came over with a shelf. The so-called shelf is the straw tied on the top of the bamboo pole. All kinds of toys and snacks are inserted on the straw and sold exclusively to children.


    "Windwheel (windmill), Dad, I want a windwheel." The child really couldn''t stand the temptation, begging his father to buy something.


    "Jewelry, jewelry!"


    There are also jewelry vendors wandering around, all of which are low-end goods, and the target group is women from ordinary families.


    Women and children''s money has always been the best money.


    These hawkers enter the market to sell things, and they need to pay the Washe, usually on a monthly basis.


    The fixed stalls in the shopping area are more expensive, and the goods are also more high-end.


    As night fell, the lights were turned on, and the tourists in Washeri also reached the peak period, and several places around the stage were directly overwhelmed.


    This kind of washhouse often consists of several brothels under the market, which are then repaired and merged together, covering a very large area. The original brothel building, of course, continues to operate, there are food and entertainment, and the consumption is higher than that of the open space outside.


    Zhang Tieniu and others watched the performance for a while, and then went to eat and drink together.


    There is also a small stage inside, and they are telling stories.


    The generals ordered some food and wine, and while they were changing glasses, Wu Song finished talking about fighting the tiger.


    Then a dwarf came out and made all kinds of antics, making the guests laugh. There are also reverse actors dressed as matchmakers, who come out to interact with the dwarves and tell some nasty jokes in the market. As we talked, we talked about interesting things overseas, and then led to the next Orchid performance.


    The so-called Orchid is actually an Indian Brahmin woman.


    There have been wars in India for years, especially the rebel Sivaji, who has occupied half of Bijapur''s land. This guy likes to sell the captive pagan nobles as slaves to the Portuguese, and many Brahmin women are sold to China in this way.


    Cheerful Indian dance music sounded, and "Orchid" wore exotic costumes, with her snow-white belly exposed. For the sake of retro, a lot of rotating movements have been added. The merchant said that this is the restoration of the Hu Xuanwu of the Tang Dynasty.


    The audience couldn��t figure it out either, as long as the dance looks good anyway.


    Especially the white belly, the belly button is still wearing a navel ring, how exciting it is to twist and turn, Chinese women are not so out of line.


    "it is good!"


    Looking excitedly, some guests started tipping and throwing money directly on the stage.


    Zhang Tieniu is almost fifty years old, and his whole body is hot from being hooked. He asked in a low voice, "Where did this kind of orchid come from?"


    "It must be the Western Regions." Fei Ruhe said.


    Yang Zhan had led troops in Guangnan Province for several years, so he was quite clear about this kind of thing, so he explained: "Some came from Persia, and some came from India. They were all slaves. They were shipped to Macao for bulk cargo, and then sold by traders to Inland. The orchid in front of me is of top-notch figure and appearance, and must have been trained for a few years, at least worth hundreds or thousands of taels of silver."


    "So expensive?" Zhang Tieniu widened his eyes.


    Jiang Dashan has been back to Nanjing for two or three years. He said with a smile: "Last year, there was an orchid who was sold to China at the age of nine and trained for several years. Not only can she speak fluently, but she is also proficient in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Listen to those scholars say , even the poems and articles are decent. A wealthy businessman bought it, guess how much money it cost?"


    "How much?" Fei Ruhe couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Dashan gestured.


    "Eight hundred taels?" Zhang Tieniu muttered, "It''s not expensive either."


    "Eight thousand taels!" Jiang Dashan said.


    Zhang Tieniu was stunned and said, "Eight thousand taels? How many cattle is that worth?"


    Yang Zhan said with a smile: "Grandpa Zhang, you don''t understand this. There is no shortage of orchids in China, and there is no shortage of orchids who are good at poetry and painting. But they are beautiful and know everything, but they are rare. This Wealthy merchants bought them home, and ordinary people came to visit, so they asked Orchids to dance and sing; literati came to visit, and let Orchids write poems and lyrics. Think about it, how much face does that have? Merchants have no status, what they lack is face ?"


    "That''s true." Zhang Tieniu nodded repeatedly, and then looked at the dancing orchid, eager to buy an orchid too.


    He already won many rewards for his military exploits. After winning the battle against Khalkha Mongolia and obtaining the right to operate a mine, there is really no shortage of money in hand.


    Old Zhang is going to fall too, and it��s not long since he returned to Nanjing.


    Fei Ruhe wondered in his heart whether he should also buy an orchid. Although he has no interest in orchids, he has to buy them for the sake of face, otherwise everyone else has them, but his family doesn''t have them.


    Zhang Tieniu pointed to Jiang Dashan: "Do you have an orchid in your family?"


    Jiang Dashan smiled without saying a word.


    "Hey, you''re still hiding it. I didn''t see you last time I went to your house!" Zhang Tieniu scolded with a smile.


    The generals were having fun in Washe, while Qian Qianyi and a group of civil servants were listening to music in the painting boat on Xuanwu Lake.


    Qian Qianyi is already old, and he is powerless about female sex, mainly communicating and discussing art. But today I''m not in a good mood, drinking in silence while listening to the music.


    Others don''t bother, knowing that he is unhappy.


    As for the reason, I flattered the emperor and accidentally slapped it on the horse''s leg, which misinterpreted the meaning of the emperor''s poem.


    Although Zhu Minghao is young, he is only 50 years old this year. But he and Zhang Pu are good friends, he was dragged into the Hanlin Academy by Zhang Pu to compile history, and he has a good friendship with Qian Qianyi, so he whispered at this moment: "Master, your Majesty has a broad mind, and you won''t get angry just because of a few words." .��


    "It''s not because of this." Qian Qianyi said.


    Zhu Minghao said with a smile: "Your Majesty''s mind, you and I both understand, and you can do things according to the holy will. Look at those officials who committed crimes, wealthy businessmen and powerful people, all of them were dispatched to Heilongjiang and Tibet. But the peasants and soldiers who killed officials in Yunnan clearly committed crimes He was sentenced to death, but he was only exiled to the Pingnan Military and Civil Affairs Division. Is that also called exile? To put it bluntly, he is an immigrant!"


    Qian Qianyi sighed: "Your Majesty treats ordinary people so kindly."


    Yunnan peasants and soldiers are good at killing the town mayor, which is tantamount to rebellion, but they are only exiled in Myanmar. How far is the distance between Yunnan and Myanmar? That''s called fart exile.


    Zhao Han published the ins and outs of the incident in detail in "Datong Monthly". The news spread to all provinces across the country, and many grassroots officials who oppressed the people were frightened, fearing that the peasants and soldiers under their rule would also kill them to vent their anger.


    "Drink, drink." Zhu Minghao said with a smile.


    Zhu Minghao''s father was a martial artist in the Ming Dynasty. Because of his father''s early death and the rapid decline of his family, he had to give up his studies and become a teacher to support his mother and younger brother.


    Before Chongzhen died, Zhu Minghao was appraised as "the first person to restore society". Not only because of his talent and learning, but also because of his filial piety.


    Moreover, although all his friends have wives and concubines, Zhu Minghao insists on not taking concubines. After entering the Hanlin Academy as an official, a businessman asked him to write an epitaph. He didn''t charge money if he had a good reputation, but he refused directly if he had a bad reputation. Nowadays, living on dead wages, life is plain and ordinary.


    Zhu Minghao is very satisfied with Datong Xinchao. Isn��t the current stable situation what he pursued when he joined Fushe?


    He often wrote articles praising the new dynasty, and also wrote a novel, which recorded the social changes in the late Ming Dynasty from the perspective of a down-and-out literati. But this novel is not popular in the circle. Many of the old friends from Fushe secretly ridiculed him as a sycophant.


    President Wu of "Datong Monthly" resigned many times because of old illness, and rumors spread faintly that the emperor wanted Zhu Minghao to take over the "Datong Monthly".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： 917【The emperor is also a historian】

    Chapter 921 917 [The emperor is also a historian]


    Zhu Minghao praised the new dynasty and the emperor, not only because of his political clarity, but also because Zhao Han was right about his taste in history.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there was a "Shi Tong", which was the first systematic monograph on historical theory in China, but it did not receive due attention in the Tang, Song and Yuan dynasties.


    Until the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty, Lu Shen accidentally read the manuscript and was deeply shocked by this masterpiece. There are many errors and missing pages in the manuscript. Lu Shen finally found the complete Xishu block edition in the thirteenth year of Jiajing, so he simplified and revised it into "Shi Tong Hui Yao".


    The publication of "Shi Tong Hui Yao" means that the study of Ming Dynasty history began to prosper.


    The prosperity of historiography is also accompanied by the prosperity of practical learning, and the relationship between the two is mutual promotion.


    Practice not only includes mathematics and physics, but also includes traditional classics and history subsets. The Practical School advocates applying what you have learned. The study of classics and history should not be excerpts, but to understand the principles in the classics and history. Based on the classics and history as a mirror, we can better govern the country and reform the society.


    Textual research also revealed its glory at this time.


    The great talent Yang Shen pioneered the trend of textual research.


    And Zhu Minghao in the late Ming Dynasty was a master of textual research, and pioneered many methods of governing history. Strictly speaking, Zhu Minghao is the theoretical founder of textual research in the Qing Dynasty!


    First, Zhu Minghao opposes cursive writing and advocates straight writing. History books should do what they want, and they cannot be obscured for anyone, nor can they deliberately smear, especially when dynasties change.


    Second, draw credible materials, use precise words, and don''t write ambiguously. When the facts cannot be ascertained, don''t make a conclusion early, and leave it to future generations to continue to study.


    third��


    Zhao Han''s attitude towards "History of the Ming Dynasty" made Zhu Minghao feel like a spring breeze.


    This emperor did not discredit the previous dynasty or Chongzhen, everything was realistic, Zhu Minghao thought it was great!


    Before the end of the Shangsi holiday, Zhu Minghao was recruited into the palace and saw the emperor fishing in the imperial garden.


    "Minister Zhu Minghao, I pay my respects to Your Majesty."


    "Find a place to sit by yourself."


    There is a small horse next to him. Zhu Minghao sat down on his buttocks, and even picked up the fishing rod to hang the bait and throw it out.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You don''t see outsiders."


    Zhu Minghao immediately said: "The king regards his ministers as brothers and feet, and the ministers regard the emperor as his heart. Brothers, feet, and heart, how can you see outsiders?"


    "You are flattering, I really didn''t see it." Zhao Han couldn''t help but smile.


    Zhu Minghao is filial and honest, he does not take concubines, he is not greedy for money, he studies ancient and modern history intensively, so he should be a serious old scholar. But on the contrary, he has a wide range of friends, he can''t offend anyone, and he even comes to flatter with his mouth. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, even if he doesn''t like his friends'' words and deeds, he never speaks harshly to each other, and only reminds them with side-effects.


    Facing the emperor''s jokes, Zhu Minghao said: "I never say anything against my will."


    Zhao Han said: "Old Wu has asked for illness and resigned many times, and I can''t persuade him to stay. From now on, you will be in charge of "Datong Monthly."


    Zhu Minghao said: "Your Majesty, I am managing history. My ambition is to revise all ancient and modern history books."


    "Which historical books need to be revised?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhu Minghao said: "The Book of Song and the Book of Sui are both ridiculed in history, and they are correct. Moreover, the two books are not worthy of the name. They are called "Book of Song", but they are mixed with things about Wu, Jin, Shu, and Wei; It is called "Sui Shu", and it is mixed with Liang, Chen, Qi, and Zhou. If you feel that the history writing is incomplete, you can just annotate the history like Pei Songzhi, and you can''t add things in it."


    "What else?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhu Minghao replied: "Another example is the "Book of Southern Qi". In the biography of "Good Government", there are two people who do not need to be recorded, one person who should not be recorded, and two people who are not included. There is an appendix "Xiaoyi" which should be changed into "Good Government "One person. The history books of all dynasties, all these, are too numerous to enumerate, and they can all be revised."


    Zhu Minghao also wanted to delete many "likes" from historians in the history books of the past dynasties. Either the praise is unreasonable, or the praise is commonplace. The only function of these praises is to waste paper and ink and waste readers'' time.


    Zhao Han put down his fishing rod and said: "I have also read Qing''s treatise on history, and I generally agree with it, but there are some things I don''t agree with."


    Zhu Minghao''s expression became serious, and he also put down his fishing rod, cupped his hands and said, "Please correct me, Your Majesty."


    "Qing''s administration of history only focuses on politics and ignores other things," Zhao Han said earnestly. "Food economy, literary rhetoric, Buddhism, Taoism, and religion are also extremely important. With these in history books, hundreds of years later, people passed Only by studying history can we know how much the predecessors bought a catty of rice, what style of writing prevailed in a certain dynasty, and what sects the men and women believed in at that time."


    Zhu Minghao said: ""Shihuozhi" is naturally important, but literature, Buddhism and Taoism do not need to be included in history books. History books must be refined. If you want to know the style of writing in the previous dynasty, you can just read the articles of the previous dynasty, or have a special research article. And that Buddhism and Taoism are heretics, not the classics of the country, and the "Shi Laozhi" should not be set up in the history books."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The history of literature is also history, and the history of religion is also history. In the Zhengjia period of the previous Ming Dynasty, why did the first seven sons suddenly appear? Suddenly there was a need for literary improvement? And when literature was improved, why did Yangming appear? Psychology and Neo-Confucianism?"


    Zhu Minghao was thoughtful, and seemed to have grasped the point, but he didn''t pierce through a layer of window paper.


    I didn''t want to understand anyway, Zhu Minghao cupped his hands and said, "Please enlighten me, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Han said: "At the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the people''s livelihood was sluggish and the economy was sluggish. At the same time, the Yuan Dynasty was shameful for a hundred years, and culture and education were sluggish. Faced with this situation, Ming Taizu and Ming Taizong, their top priority is to expel the Tartars and make the world stable. , is to let the common people eat and clothe themselves warmly. Not to mention the external wars, if you want to be stable internally, you must unify the thoughts of the government and the public, so you need stereotyped selection of scholars, so you need to compile "Four Books" and "Five Classics". Even Mencius Some sentences have been deleted, and Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism has naturally been distorted and castrated."


    "That''s true." Zhu Minghao nodded.


    Zhao Han continued: "This kind of ideological confinement was good for stability in the early Ming Dynasty. On this basis, Emperor Hongwu even came up with a whole set of rules. Canonize certain gods, give grades to gods, and reprimand some gods. He is a false god. Even the monks are not allowed to eat meat anymore. There is another set of village drinking rituals in towns and villages across the country, and what the common people should do is stipulated. At that time, people were calm and business was not prosperous. In bartering, traders mostly buy and sell in neighboring counties, and the transportation across provinces depends entirely on the imperial court. Although Emperor Hongwu had strict rules, the people all over the world liked them."


    Zhu Minghao nodded subconsciously.


    Zhao Han went on to say: "But in the Hongzhi and Zhengde dynasties, these rules are out of date, and the distorted Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism is no longer useful. You participated in the compilation of "History of Ming Dynasty", you can go to the Shihuo Zhi at that time, Is it the prosperity of industry and commerce? Is it because a large number of farmers left the countryside and went to the cities to make a living? The food crop system exists in name only, and no one mentions the drinking ceremony in the village.��


    "Indeed." Zhu Minghao agreed.


    Zhao Han said: "Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism is out of date. The essence is that the thought cannot keep up with the development of the country. People of insight want to break through the shackles of thought, so there is a new philosophy and a new philosophy, and there is a literary improvement of the former seven sons. Before the former seven sons improved literature, scholar-officials wrote articles mourning their dead wives, but they could only write about how gentle and virtuous his wife was before he was alive, and did not dare to write about how loving he and his wife were. Can''t you open your mind?"


    "Yes." Zhu Minghao nodded repeatedly.


    Zhao Han said: "Furthermore, Lord Yangming not only improved his mind, but also re-established the village treaty. The reason why the village treaty was formulated is because Zhu Hongwu''s village drinking ceremony can no longer govern the countryside, and the Ming court''s rule over the countryside is out of control. .��


    "Of course!" Zhu Minghao felt more and more interesting.


    Zhao Han said again: "Let''s say that when the food and clothing are scarce, the ordinary people only think about eating and clothing. When food and clothing are no longer a problem, they just want to eat better and wear better clothes. The style of clothes and the taste of food are all important There are more needs. But with a large population and insufficient arable land in the countryside, farmers will flood into the city. The more farmers move into the city, the stronger the citizen class will be. These citizens also have their own needs. Look at the Taizhou of Xinxue Does the school of thought represent the bourgeoisie?"


    "Of course, this really enlightens me!" Zhu Minghao suddenly realized that many problems were suddenly figured out.


    Zhao Han said: "Politics, military affairs, ideology, literature and art, economy, religion, these things are all important parts of history, and they are indispensable."


    Joo Myung-ho asked, "Why is religion important?"


    Zhao Han said: "God''s will is unpredictable, people''s minds are fixed, and people have to believe in something. Emperor Hongwu himself came out of Mingjiao, and he was deeply afraid of religion. He not only banned Mingjiao, but also banned Buddhism and Taoism. He didn''t allow monks to eat Meat, monks and priests are subdivided into occupations. Which monks wear what color clothes, some monks manage temples, some monks are responsible for preaching scriptures, and some monks specialize in practicing rituals. Coupled with the degree system, you can go down the mountain to preach scriptures Buddhist monks can��t keep up with the population increase. So what��s the problem?��


    "Fake monks are rampant." Zhu Minghao said.


    Zhao Han nodded: "It''s like during the Wanli period, the emperor didn''t allow the replacement of officials, and half of the counties and counties in the country didn''t have chief officials to govern. This place lacks power, and it has its own powerful to occupy it. Similarly, if there are not enough monks and priests who can teach scriptures, then there are False monks and false Taoists fill in. These false monks and Taoists are nothing more than making money. But it��s okay just to make money, because they are afraid that their ambitions will expand. During the Hongzheng period, the people were miserable. The more miserable the people, the more religious believers. The Tao promises various benefits, and the suffering people will believe in it.��


    "White Lotus Sect?" Zhu Minghao exclaimed.


    "Not only the White Lotus Sect, but all kinds of heresies," Zhao Han said, "From the religious situation in a certain period, we can get a glimpse of whether the politics at that time were clear, and speculate whether the people at that time were happy or not."


    Zhu Minghao stood up abruptly, and saluted the emperor again, but this time it was Xing''s disciple salute: "Your Majesty studies ancient and modern times, and if you talk about history, you will never be as good as one!"


    Zhao Han said: "Since you want to manage history, then continue to manage it. "Datong Monthly" can also be managed. The specific affairs are handled by the deputy. You are only responsible for reviewing important articles."


    "The minister leads the decree!"


    What Zhu Minghao is thinking now is to hurry home and write a thesis, combine what the emperor just said with his own historical research, and reformulate the future historical research methods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： 918【Economics】

    Chapter 922 918 [Economics]


    During the holiday, there were only a few officials on duty in the Imperial Academy.


    Zhu Minghao took the outline of the thesis written last night and went to the library of the Imperial Academy to search for information.


    As soon as he entered the library, he bumped into Zhu Cizhen: "Mr. Zhaofeng, there is a five-day holiday for the Shangsi Festival, so I''m here to study knowledge after only three days."


    "Isn''t Zhu Yushi here too?" Zhu Minghao said with a smile.


    Yushi is a respectful title, which is the ancient official name of a librarian, just like calling a magistrate a prefect.


    Zhu Cizhen''s biological mother and sister were both accepted by the emperor as concubines. Although the seniority is a bit messy, it does not hinder Zhu Cizhao''s promotion of status. Of course, the emperor was rather stingy, and he didn''t award any titles. He just promoted Zhu Cizhao from an ordinary official to a small official in charge of the library.


    Zhu Cizhen was about to speak, but saw Song Yingxing coming in with a cane.


    "Meet Shou Kui!" The two quickly bowed to each other.


    Song Yingxing waved his hand and said, "I''ve retired, and I''m no longer the chief assistant. I came here today just to find a few books."


    Zhu Cizhen hurriedly asked: "What book do you want to read, sir? This junior will go find it immediately."


    "No need." Song Yingxing waved his hand.


    Zhu Cizhen and Zhu Minghao supported Song Yingxing to walk in from left to right.


    Not long after, the cabinet minister Wu Yingji also came.


    Zhu Cizhen feels very rare, a retired chief minister and a current cabinet minister, unexpectedly came to the library to gather together today.


    Song Yingxing was actually in good health, but when the rheumatism broke out, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t get out of bed. After the beginning of spring, the symptoms eased, and I was able to walk on crutches by myself.


    After he resigned, he did not return to Jiangxi immediately, but stayed in Nanjing planning to write a book.


    Wu Yingji sat down next to Song Yingxing, Zhu Cizhen personally brewed good tea, and then stood by and listened to what they had to say.


    Wu Yingji said: "Yesterday, what I said yesterday made me understand. The core of this economics seems to be the word ''currency''."


    The word "economy" has existed in ancient times, and it is the abbreviation of "Economics for the Country and People" and "Economics for the People".


    But Zhao Han often used it in other words, and the ministers gradually got used to it, and the meaning of the word gradually changed to the economy of later generations.


    Song Yingxing said: "Since ancient times, "Guanzi" must be the most important theory of economics. Guan Zhong talked about economic contingency, which is called the three powers. When I was young, I inspected all kinds of industries. When I was young, I made money for the court by minting coins. State affairs. Talking with His Majesty at ordinary times, I also learned a lot. Now that I am retired at home, I have a new experience when I read "Guanzi" again."


    "Please enlighten me!" Wu Yingji cupped his hands.


    Song Yingxing said: "Guan Zhongzhi''s right of heaven refers to the time of day. Floods, droughts, locusts, snow and epidemics all affect the economy of a country. Land rights refer to products, including cultivated land, mines, forests, and lakes. There is a saying about human rights, which is also economic. the core of learning."


    Wu Yingji said: "The human rights I understand below are adjustment and opening and closing."


    Replacement refers to the national grain storage in good years and the relief in bad years. To put it bluntly, the government manipulates commodities and prices to achieve the goal of governing the country, weakening enemies, cracking down on profiteers, and stabilizing society.


    The opening and closing can be understood as macro-control, encouraging or restricting certain commercial behaviors, and guiding the market to develop in accordance with the government''s vision.


    These contents, Guan Zhong explained very clearly.


    Song Yingxing said: "The changes in the world have changed over time. Some of the economic methods in "Guanzi" are now outdated, and some of them are missing. Compared with the pre-Qin period, all industries are prosperous now. Use coins to buy goods. There is also the right to land. Spain shipped countless silver from Mexico to China. Mexico��s geographical advantage can also be used by China through commercial trade.��


    Wu Yingji nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Song Yingxing also said: "Guan Zhong manages the country through financial management and advocates frugal use of the people. This is right, but he uses frugality for propriety and enriches the people for government. The reasoning is generally correct, but it needs to be changed a little bit."


    "It is necessary to change." Wu Yingji said.


    Guan Zhong''s "Enriching the People with Government", the content is: lightly collect agricultural taxes, collect commercial taxes equally, limit the number of merchants, carefully expropriate corvees, and ensure agricultural production.


    Zhao Han''s philosophy of governing the country is roughly the same as this set of methods. But instead of restricting the number of merchants, it is encouraging the development of industry and commerce.


    Guan Zhong''s "Festival is used for propriety", on the surface, it is about what clothes the emperor, princes, and doctors should wear, but it is actually talking about the country''s administrative expenses. Don''t set up official positions that don''t do anything, and don''t confer unnecessary titles indiscriminately. The Song and Ming dynasties obviously violated Guan Zhong''s thought. There were a lot of redundant officials in the Song Dynasty, and a large nest of clans in the Ming Dynasty.


    But some of Guan Zhong''s methods are obviously outdated.


    For example, Guan Zhong said that the government can do business in person, which will inevitably make the market deserted. When the market is deserted, there will be fewer merchants, and agricultural labor will be sufficient. When agriculture is prosperous, there will be no shortage of national taxes.


    This is obviously because the productivity was low at that time, so the agricultural labor force must be guaranteed, and the number of merchant groups must be suppressed.


    Suddenly, Song Yingxing said to Zhu Cizhen: "I have read a copy of "Xujiang Anthology", and I don''t know if it is here. You can find it."


    Zhu Cizhen asked: "Which dynasty is this "Collected Works of Xujiang" from?"


    "Song Dynasty." Song Yingxing said.


    Zhu Cizhen acted immediately and found it soon, but it was already rotten.


    Song Yingxing said to Wu Yingji: "This book contains "Strategies for Enriching the Country."


    Wu Yingji read it curiously, and started reading it on the spot.


    The first article talks about the need for money to govern the country, and officials should not shy away from talking about profit. The second one is to curb land mergers. The fifth chapter is to suppress the number of monks and Taoists. The seventh chapter discusses the righteous warehouse system. The third and eighth chapters deal with money. The fourth, sixth, ninth, and tenth chapters discuss industry and commerce.


    The author Li Gou, when discussing land issues, from the perspective of labor force and means of production, believed that land mergers destroyed the close combination of labor force (farmers) and means of production (land). Therefore, it will definitely hinder agricultural production.


    When discussing currency, he also talked about inflation and deflation, thinking that too high or too low prices are not good for the people. In addition, cheap grain hurts farmers, and expensive grain hurts farmers.


    When discussing industry and commerce, industrial and commercial practitioners are divided into three categories: wealthy businessmen, rich industrialists, small handicraftsmen, and small traders. (Li Gou believes that industrial and commercial people engaged in the production and distribution of luxury goods are "vagrants" and should be cracked down and let them do business.)


    "This is really a great Confucian!" Wu Yingji sighed after reading it.


    Li Gou is of course a great scholar in the Northern Song Dynasty, Zeng Gong is his student, and Wang Anshi is his friend. He was able to go to Taixue to teach, which was recommended by Fan Zhongyan many times.


    Fan Zhongyan��s New Deal and Wang Anshi��s Reform were more or less influenced by some of Li Gou��s economic thoughts.


    Song Yingxing said: "Our country has written books since ancient times, and they have been built from a high position. But I heard that the Qintian Academy adopted the ideas of European scholars and did the opposite. Subdivide a big thing so that it cannot be further divided. To study these small details. We study economics, can we do the same?"


    After the envoys returned from Europe, they brought back Descartes'' thought, which was unanimously approved by the Qintian Academy, and now the epistemology and methodology of scientific research have been established.


    Song Yingxing is the author of "Heavenly Creation", and he always likes to explore the details and process. Reminded by the situation of Qintianyuan, the idea of ??re-studying economics was born.


    "How to subdivide?" Wu Yingji felt at a loss.


    "Currency!"


    Song Yingxing said: "National use and people''s livelihood, scholars, farmers, business, and business are nothing more than goods and currency. Goods are real and yang, currency is virtual and yin, and the combination of virtual and real, yin and yang, is a complete economy."


    Wu Yingji thought carefully and subconsciously nodded in agreement.


    "Is it possible to define these economic terms like studying physics and mathematics?" Song Yingxing said, "Goods, goods are goods, and things are things. First define things, such as sun, moon, mountains and rivers, birds, animals, fish and insects, flowers, trees, grass and stones." , and things can be seen everywhere.��


    Wu Yingji said: "When things are exchanged, they are goods!"


    Song Yingxing said: "It''s not enough. Things are dead, and they need people to exchange them. Fish are in the water, and they can be sold after they are caught. Iron is in the mountains, and they can be mined and smelted before they can be sold. To turn things into goods, people need to work." Only labor is not enough. If you catch fish and eat it yourself, but don��t sell it, it��s not called goods. So the definition of goods is labor that appears for trade.��


    "Excellent!" Wu Yingji applauded.


    Suddenly, Wu Yingji said to Zhu Cizhao: "Please fetch your pen and ink."


    Zhu Cizhen ran very fast, poured water and grinded the ink himself, and said courteously: "The two gentlemen continue to talk, and the younger generation will record it."


    Wu Yingji muttered to himself: "What elements should the currency have? It is used to exchange goods, as long as it can be exchanged, it doesn''t have to be gold, silver and copper coins. A few years ago, some places in Yunnan still used shell coins."


    Song Yingxing said: "Coin is also a kind of goods, because it contains the elements of all goods. But it is different from ordinary goods. It is a currency that can be exchanged for any goods."


    Wu Yingji said: "The goods have a price, and the currency has a value. The exchange of goods and currencies must be of equal value, at least both buyers and sellers think they are of equal value. Therefore, currency is an equivalent commodity, and it is an equivalent currency specially used for transactions. "


    "It can be defined in this way," Song Yingxing turned his head and said, "Write it down."


    Zhu Cizhen hastily moved his pen to quickly record the content.


    Song Yingxing said: "Money and currency have already been defined. Let''s define several elements of goods. How did the goods come from?"


    "There must be people, no, there must be workers, or producers," Wu Yingji said. "It is not enough to have producers. You cannot create goods out of thin air. You must rely on certain resources. For example, mining requires mines, and Like farming, you must have land. What are these things called?"


    Song Yingxing said: "Production materials."


    "Yes," Wu Yingji said, "producers use production materials and turn them into goods through labor. Is this land considered a commodity? Land can be bought and sold in the previous dynasty, and it can also be rented and sold by the court to merchants to set up factories in the new dynasty. Is it production material or goods?"


    Song Yingxing said: "When it is used for trading, the land is a commodity, and when it is used for production, the land is a production material."


    The two of them were sitting in the reading room of the library, and you stroked each other sentence by sentence.


    Zhu Cizhen sat next to him, listening and taking notes. Although some can understand, some can''t understand, but he is very interested in it. What''s the point of writing novels? It''s interesting to study economics.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： 919【The Ruan Coup】

    Chapter 923 919 [Nuan''s Coup]


    The holidays are over, and we are back to work.


    Zhao Han didn''t approve many memorials, so he called Liu Ziren to ask: "What''s the situation of this Sichuan tea class? Sichuan Zuo Buzheng Chen Zilong, why do you suggest that the imperial court purchase and sell Sichuan tea?"


    Liu Ziren explained: "Your Majesty, since the Song Dynasty, tea from Sichuan and Shaanxi has been harvested in two different ways from other places. Sichuan tea is used to trade Tibetan horses, and Shaanxi (Hanzhong) tea is used to trade Qinghai and Mongolian horses. Ming Dynasty The same is true, but due to the corruption of the tea government, the tea farmers cannot make ends meet, so a large number of them fled to waste..."


    During the Song Dynasty, Sichuan-Shanxi tea was very strong, and the output accounted for half of the country.


    In the Ming Dynasty, in order to engage in the mutual market of tea and horses, the imperial court ordered the purchase and sales of Sichuan tea, but there were many twists and turns.


    In order to build the Forbidden City in Beijing, Zhu Di imposed a large number of corvees in Sichuan. Many tea farmers were conscripted to cut trees in the deep mountains, and no one took care of the tea gardens, and large tracts of tea trees died.


    At the same time, the tea horse department was also corrupt, which made merchants reluctant to buy Sichuan tea. In the seventh year of Yongle, Sichuan Tea only traded 70 skinny horses. In the second year after Zhu Di''s death, the new emperor checked the situation of Sichuan tea and found that the warehouse was full of unsold old tea. The tea warehouse in Chengdu alone burned 210,000 catties of rotten tea.


    The tea class in the Ming Dynasty charged a "tithe tax", but by the end of the Ming Dynasty, most of the Sichuan-Shanxi tea gardens were occupied by military officials and tyrants. Then, citing the regulations of the Hongwu period, the "ownerless" tea gardens were taken care of by military households, and the guards directly took 80% of the tea income. However, the government is still collecting tea tax, and military households or tenant households have to continue to pay taxes.


    Ming Dynasty officials also tried to reform, taxing many so-called "tea gardens" according to ordinary cultivated land. Some landlords couldn''t make ends meet, so they took the opportunity to cut down tea trees and replant food.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Han stopped selling tea after the founding of the country.


    The tea administration in the Ming Dynasty collapsed from the period of Zhu Di, and the bureaucratic monopoly of the market is too unreliable. It is better to issue licenses for merchants to buy and sell.


    Now Sichuan officials suddenly go to the public, requesting that Sichuan tea be re-sold officially.


    Liu Ziren continued: "The opening of the tea market in the new dynasty allowed Sichuan and Shanxi tea to be bought and sold freely, and there was no need to forcefully engage in a tea-horse trade. Farmers in central Sichuan were delighted by this, and in the early years of the Republic of China, they began to plant tea again. In recent years, tea farmers in central Sichuan have become more and more The more, the tea production has doubled, but the number of Sichuan tea licenses has not increased.��


    "There are too many teas but few merchants, and someone took the opportunity to monopolize it?" Zhao Han immediately guessed what was going on.


    Liu Ziren said: "Those merchants have teamed up to monopolize the market, and then lowered prices to tea farmers. I heard that tea merchants in central Sichuan are divided into regions. A certain firm monopolizes certain counties, and other merchants are not allowed to collect tea even if they have a license. Last year, Sichuan tea With a bumper harvest, merchants once again joined forces to lower the price, and the tax on the tea fields was so heavy that many tea farmers could no longer afford to pay the land tax.��


    Zhao Han was quite angry, and scolded: "This Chen Zilong, why can''t he say something? He has to write an obscure secret note, and ask for something to be changed to an official tea monopoly. It''s obvious that he won''t attract my attention, so he has to be sensational."


    Among the Fushe Scholars, Chen Zilong was also considered to have served earlier, and was promoted to Sichuan Zuobu Political Envoy two years ago.


    It is estimated that the tea merchants in Sichuan could not be suppressed, so they came to secretly present a secret report to the emperor.


    The largest tea merchant in Sichuan is the son of Gan Liangchen.


    And that Gan Liangchen was the commander-in-chief of Shanhaiguan in the Ming Dynasty. After being dismissed and returned to his hometown, he became a small warlord in Sichuan. He not only helped the Datong Army fight, participated in sending troops to recover Chengdu, but also donated his troops and territory. Finally, he retired and resigned.


    How could Zhao Han not reward such an interesting veteran?


    Now, Gan Liangchen has long since died of illness, and his son has become the largest tea merchant in Sichuan by relying on the franchise license. While making friends with officials, while connecting with merchants, they have semi-monopolized the tea business in Sichuan.


    Without the emperor speaking, even if there were ten Chen Zilongs, they would not be able to control those tea merchants.


    There is no "Anti-Monopoly Law" at the moment, and all the actions of tea merchants are not criminal, at most they do not buy tea according to the government''s guide price. When encountering ordinary businessmen, Chen Zilong can fine or revoke his license, but he can''t help the descendants of heroes.


    Zhao Han immediately ordered: "Issuing 20 more Sichuan tea licenses, only to non-Sichuan merchants, let these tea merchants fight their own way. In addition, send pedestrians to reprimand the Gan family, so that the Gan family will be more honest in the future!"


    "Follow the order!" Liu Ziren cupped his hands.


    Let Liu Ziren step down, and Zhao Han wrote back to Chen Zilong: If you have something to say, don''t ask me to guess riddles again.


    Last year''s annual income was 53 million taels, and the agricultural tax was 32.86 million taels.


    The reason why the agricultural tax is so high is that the local withholding tax is also included in the calculation. In addition, for economic crops such as tea and tobacco, the land tax is very high, and it is also included in the agricultural tax.


    Over the past ten years, the planting area of ??tea and tobacco has continued to expand, and the tea production in Sichuan alone has doubled or tripled.


    The paddy fields in the south of the Yangtze River have fully implemented the rotation of cotton and rice, and the land tax has been adjusted accordingly, which is higher than that of pure grain fields and lower than that of pure cotton fields. In Shandong, cotton and rice are rarely planted in rotation, because most of them are dry fields, and the tax on cotton fields is set relatively high.


    After writing the reply letter to Chen Zilong, Zhao Han thought about it and wrote another letter: order the Inspectorate to take the lead, the Ministry of Finance and Datong Bank to follow up, and immediately thoroughly investigate the national tariffs!


    Agricultural tax increases so rapidly, the increase in tariffs is obviously unreasonable. You know, in the past few years, coastal ports have been continuously opened, and the volume of foreign trade has continued to increase, but the growth rate of tariffs has not met Zhao Han''s expectations.


    The national tariff last year was 9.01 million taels. Zhao Han estimated that after a thorough investigation by the Procuratorate, it may rise to more than 12 million taels.


    In the past few years, the sea trade was encouraged, but there has been no action. Now it is time to act.


    Tibet and Heilongjiang will usher in another batch of exiles.


    Tariffs will be rectified this year, and industrial and commercial taxes will be rectified next year. Anyway, there will be no shortage of exiles. They are all high-quality people, throwing them to Tibet and Heilongjiang can quickly improve the local cultural and educational level.


    After playing the Shangsi Festival for a few days, the memorials have piled up like a mountain.


    Zhao Han was numb, so he asked the maid to sort out the routine documents. For several hours in a row, he kept signing. This kind of routine official document only needs to be glanced at to know the general content. It only needs the emperor''s signature and seal.


    I really don''t know where Zhu Yuanzhang got so much energy to take care of everything, big or small. Zhao Han has tried his best to reduce the burden on himself, and the cabinet can make decisions on many things without sending them to the emperor, even if this is exhausting.


    There is no break at noon, the meal is served in front of you, and you eat while reading the memorial.


    Until two o''clock in the afternoon, I finally finished approving the accumulated routine documents.


    Zhao Han closed his eyes and leaned there, asking the female officer to read him a memorial that required brains. After reading a copy, he thought briefly, then opened his eyes to give a reply, and then continued to close his eyes and listen.


    About four o��clock, Zhao Han suddenly sat up straight, but heard the female officer read: ��Civil and military officials of Guangnan Province, Guangnan Office of the National Security Council, jointly signed a report, Annan Ruan��s coup, Ruan Phuc was on the verge of being assassinated����


    "Show it to me." Zhao Han opened his eyes.


    This kind of major event is generally an urgent report.


    But this is a delayed report, because Vietnam is in the rainy season, no matter how urgent the news is, it is impossible to send troops in the rainy season.


    When Zhao Han finished reading the memorial, he almost couldn''t laugh out loud.


    Ever since Ruan''s brain had a convulsion, he brazenly attacked Bin Tonglong and was beaten up by the Datong army, Ruan Fubin deeply felt that his military strength was not enough.


    Thus, he expanded the standing army to 100,000, which is equivalent to a sudden expansion of the army by 40%, and military expenditures rose sharply. The Ruan family''s finances were too much to bear, so they took the idea of ??Han businessmen, which not only damaged the interests of Han businessmen, but also made it difficult for the Hue gentry to do business.


    Ruan Fubin knows that this is drinking poison to quench thirst, but he has provoked China, and he must expand the army quickly, otherwise he will not be able to bear it at all.


    As a result, China did not send troops the year before last, and China did not send troops last year.


    China does not send troops, but the Ruan family has to keep raising soldiers, and their finances are getting worse day by day. From gentry to merchants, from officials to common people, there are complaints from the ruling and opposition parties.


    Even the two kings of water and fire in Nanpan Kingdom were forced to show signs of rebellion, because Nanpan Kingdom needed to double the tribute tax directly. (Nanpan Kingdom has no king, and is jointly ruled by two chiefs, Water King and Fire King)


    The common people, merchants, and vassals were almost squeezed out. Ruan Fubin focused on those gentry again, and began to investigate the gentry''s properties that were concealed and not reported.


    Just at the beginning of this year, Ruan Phuc was dying in a daze.


    Currently, Ruan Fuqin, who is only seven years old, has succeeded Ruan Lord. The Empress Dowager Song supervised the country behind a curtain, and the Empress Dowager''s elder brother Song Fukang presided over the government.


    The new army formed by Ruan Fubin is all disbanded!


    Those Hue gentry didn''t care whether the Datong army was killed or not, and they didn''t care that their land would be divided up. Anyway, their idea is very simple, the Ruan regime can''t afford so many standing troops, and they won''t spend half a dime to raise soldiers.


    Really, the country is about to be wiped out, and they are still there without a hair, and they don��t even think about what to do if the Datong army kills them.


    The intelligence sent by Guangnan Province also stated that the standing army under the Ruan family is eligible to be exempted from corvee. After Song Fukang became regent, tens of thousands of new troops were dismissed at once, and even the severance pay of sergeants was deducted by 70% to 80%.


    Most of these new troops who were forced to leave the army returned to their hometown obediently, but thousands of people also gathered outside Hue City to fight for pay. Song Fukang recruited the imperial guards to suppress them, captured and killed hundreds of people, and the new army who made a fuss dispersed suddenly. After the rainy season, these new troops are expected to make trouble again.


    Zhao Han felt inexplicable, hey, he killed another enemy, although this enemy died unexpectedly.


    Orphans and widows, foreign relatives are regents, and the new army is struggling for pay. Why can''t they take the opportunity to send troops?


    The next day, Zhao Han called the cabinet, the Ministry of War, the Inspectorate, and the National Security Council to a meeting.


    The secret work of the National Security Institute, immediately contact Nanpan Kingdom, let the two kings of water and fire of Nanpan Kingdom belong to the Celestial Dynasty. The king of water and the king of fire can be canonized as chieftains, and Nanpan Kingdom will be changed to Nanpan Military and Civilian Mansion in the future. It''s okay to disagree, and after the Ruan family is cleaned up, we will go to conquer Nanpan by force.


    Nanpan Kingdom is the Xiyuan region among the eight major regions of Vietnam. It is currently in the era of tribal alliances, and it is still slash-and-burn and knotting. Five hundred Datong troops are enough to conquer by force.


    Let��s talk about Nguyen, once the rainy season is over, the Guangnan Datong Army will be dispatched immediately!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： 920【Another cheating one】

    Chapter 924 920��Another cheating��


    Zhang Pu, who has been in the business for more than ten years, finally failed to make it through this year.


    Moreover, he did not die in winter when old diseases often recur, but in early summer when there is always no disease or disaster.


    After discussion by the Ministry of Rites, the emperor granted him the posthumous title "Wen Duan".


    Seventy-five-year-old Qian Qianyi returned home after offering condolences to Zhang Pu, feeling rather complicated. Another old friend is gone, more and more in the past few years, there are friends and enemies, and I don''t know how long I can live.


    Qian Qianyi lamented his years in Nanjing, but he didn''t know that his son was already anxious like an ant in Shanghai.


    Shanghai County, in a rural mansion.


    Xie Sanbin said to the two partners: "The imperial court wants to thoroughly investigate the tariffs, and the imperial envoy is on the way. The first batch of ports to be investigated are Shanghai, Ningbo, Fuzhou, Quanzhou, Guangzhou, and Dengzhou. , and the second and third batches."


    "Is there any problem with our account?" Xu Fan asked.


    Xu Fan was the second son of Xu Xiake. As for his eldest son, Xu Qi, he was killed by Xu''s family slaves when the Datong Army recovered Jiangyin.


    Qian Qianyi, Xie Sanbin, and Xu Xiake started a business together. The Qian family and the Xu family are in charge of supply, while the Xie family is in charge of overseas trade.


    With Qian Qianyi going to Nanjing to be an official, and Xu Xiake recuperating at home all the year round, Xie Sanbin, Qian Ruyi and Xu Fan are now the ones who are really managing the business.


    Xie Sanbin said: "Our account is definitely fine, but I''m afraid... the official store''s account will not match!"


    Guandian is not a store, but a common name for an institution that collects domestic trade tax. Zhengde and Wanli launched Huangzhuang Huangdian, of which the Huangdian collected taxes and was not a royal shop.


    The central official store is called Xuankesi, and the local official store is called Tongkesi.


    In order to encourage commercial trade, Zhao Han no longer set up card tax collection layers, but only collected once at the starting point (special areas, there are tolls in the middle, collected according to the size of the ship, and land transportation is charged according to vehicles and livestock).


    Take Shu brocade as an example, if it is to be shipped to Shanghai for export. Then, when leaving Sichuan, the shipping agent must pay half of the tax to obtain a commercial ticket, which states the type, quantity, and location of the goods. After arriving in Shanghai, these Shu brocades have to be inspected and paid at the Shanghai General Department.


    If it is found by the inspection department that there is no commercial ticket, or the commercial ticket does not match the goods, the company license will be canceled immediately and a fine of ten times the smuggled goods will be imposed!


    Qian��s family is in Changshu, and Xu��s is in Jiangyin. Although they are both close to Shanghai, the cotton cloth produced by the two families needs a commercial ticket to be transported to Shanghai. These commercial invoices clearly stated the information of the goods, and they were fully reported to the Shanghai General Department.


    Coastal smuggling is easy to operate, but inland smuggling is not easy.


    The General Departments are located in the traffic arteries, and you can go around quietly if you want, but the transportation costs will increase exponentially, and it is very likely that you will be inspected halfway. And bribing the officials of the general tax department is even more nonsense. The tax is paid in half at the starting point. For the goods shipped from Jiangyin to Shanghai, you have to bribe the officials of Jiangyin and Shanghai at the same time, and let the tax officials of the two counties make false accounts with you.


    The farther the transportation distance is, the less likely it is to evade taxes. Being able to bribe Sichuan and Shanghai officials at the same time is considered awesome.


    What''s more, the goods of these three companies are not only from Jiangyin and Changshu. The cotton cloth they produce is not enough, and they will buy other products, such as tobacco, porcelain, and tea from Jiangxi. Jiangxi merchants transport goods to Shanghai, and they must report, file and pay taxes at the Department of General Affairs!


    If the Inspectorate cannot find out the customs and maritime problems, it will investigate the company that has been shipping goods to Shanghai for a long time. Company A, you ship goods to Shanghai every year, who did you sell the goods to? Oh, it turned out to be sold to Company B. Who did you sell Company B to? Finally, it was found that Company C, which was engaged in foreign trade, did not match the trade accounts of the three companies, so someone must be evading taxes or smuggling.


    Qian Ruyi inherited his father''s good qualities. At this moment, he was coerced and panicked and said: "Why don''t we surrender to the Inspectorate. Our business company has only been evading taxes for four years, and it has not been involved in smuggling. You can let it go lightly."


    Xu Fan was a little moved, his father Xu Xiake knew the emperor. Qian Ruyi''s biological father, Qian Qianyi, was also a celebrity in front of the emperor. With the face of the two elders, and the act of surrendering himself, most of them are just fines, and the worst is the revocation of the company license.


    "You can''t surrender yourself," Xie Sanbin said with a sad face, "we also bribed the officials of the Shipping Department (customs), and we will definitely have our maritime trade license revoked. A maritime trade license is a white mountain of silver. We have a criminal record. Don''t even think about getting a license!"


    After hearing this, Xu Fan hesitated again, he was really reluctant to part with the money.


    However, Qian Ruyi said: "You have forgotten, how many powerful officials were beheaded and exiled when the country''s land administration was cleaned up a few years ago? The current emperor can''t rub the sand in his eyes, and the Shanghai Shipping Department must be investigated. Lose?"


    Xie Sanbin still took chances: "Which maritime merchant does not evade taxes? Which maritime merchant does not bribe officials? If all of them are investigated and dealt with according to the regulations, and all their licenses are revoked, will they still be able to do maritime trade in the future? Without maritime trade taxes, the court will lose money every year. Tens of millions of taels of tax money. So, even if the emperor wants to conduct a thorough investigation, he will only deal with those officials. We are maritime merchants, and at most we will accept the punishment."


    "Indeed." Xu Fan nodded.


    Qian Ruyi said: "Since everyone has to accept the punishment, why don''t they turn themselves in? There can be a lighter punishment."


    Xie Sanbin shook his head and said: "We are the first to jump out of the gun, so we won''t be treated as a typical example? Besides, so many maritime merchants are involved, so we may not be found out. If we are lucky, we will not be found out. Saved a lot of fine money?"


    "This statement is reasonable." Xu Fan was persuaded, and he didn''t even want to pay the fine.


    Xie Sanbin is an old fritter, bold in the face of the government, but timid in the face of the enemy.


    He was originally the Minister of Taipusi of the Ming Dynasty, and was transferred to Shandong as an official during the reign of Chongzhen. It coincided with the uprising of the White Lotus Sect. This guy has been hiding in the city and passively avoiding the battle. He waited for the friendly army to win the battle before rushing out to grab the results of the battle. He made millions of taels of silver by suppressing the White Lotus Sect.


    Historically, when the Manchu and Qing troops marched south, the former ministers of the Ming Dynasty discussed and formed a rebel army. Because Xie Sanbin had wiped out the White Lotus Sect in Shandong, he must know how to fight better than ordinary scholars, so Xie Sanbin was publicly elected as the commander of the rebel army. Xie Sanbin directly rebuffed: "The power is like pressing eggs, if you are not afraid of death?" (The Qing army fighting rebels is like stepping on eggs, are you not afraid of death?)


    This kind of person, only with a knife on his neck, will he truly plead guilty.


    Xie Sanbin and Xu Fan quickly reached a consensus. During the investigation of the customs by the imperial court, they paid taxes according to the regulations and did business obediently. If you are found out, you will accept the punishment, if you are not found out, you will escape disaster. As for the future situation, see step by step, if the investigation is strict, it will operate legally, and if the investigation is not strict, it will continue to evade taxes.


    When Qian Ruyi returned to his hometown in Changshu, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    This guy got up the next day, called his son and said, "Secretly prepare the boat, and go to Nanjing for my father. If relatives and friends visit, they will say that I have a serious illness and it is inconvenient to see guests."


    Qian Ruyi took a boat all the way to Nanjing, met Qian Qianyi and explained the situation.


    Qian Qianyi was horrified: "I didn''t receive any news in Nanjing, how did Xie Sanbin know that the Procuratorate was going to investigate the case?"


    "I don''t know about the baby, maybe there is someone in the imperial court surnamed Xie." Qian Ruyi said.


    "He has a fart in the court," Qian Qianyi trembled with fright, "Xie Sanbin can get the news in advance, I am afraid that many officials and businessmen in Shanghai will know about it, and the emperor will be furious about it. This is worse than maritime merchants evading taxes. serious!"


    Qian Ruyi was even more frightened: "Then... what should I do?"


    "I told you who the current emperor is, and told you to operate legally. Why are you greedy for those few tariffs?" Qian Qianyi asked.


    Qian Ruyi said: "Father, there is more than a little tariff. Our family business is getting bigger and bigger, and we can save four to five thousand taels of silver every year."


    "Four or five thousand taels?" Qian Qianyi was about to go mad, picked up his crutches and beat him, "It''s just for four or five thousand taels, and it''s still divided among three families. One family can only get less than two thousand taels. For two thousand taels a year Yinzi, don''t you even care about your own father''s official position? I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Father, father, stop beating..." Qian Ruyi scrambled away, saying as he ran, "Hurry up and think of a way, it will be too late to fight again!"


    Qian Qianyi didn''t hurt his son, and he was dizzy from exhaustion. He held the table for a while and said, "Come on, follow me into the palace immediately, surrender yourself to the emperor, and tell everything you know!"


    Qian Ruyi asked: "Xie Sanbin and Xu Fan, do you want to send someone to notify?"


    Qian Qianyi was furious: "I will inform his ancestors, let them die!"


    Forbidden City.


    "Qian Qianyi brought his son to see him?"


    Zhao Han didn''t understand for a while, he thought that Qian Qianyi was old and wanted to find an official for his son in the Imperial Academy.


    After leaving the Qian family and his son out for a while, Zhao Han dealt with the affairs at hand before ordering them to be invited to see him.


    The moment Qian Qianyi entered the palace, he knelt down and kowtowed, and crawled inside while kowtowing, crying, "Your Majesty forgive me, I have no way to teach my son..."


    Zhao Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Get up, and talk if you have something to say."


    Qian Ruyi also knelt down, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I only evaded taxes for four years. According to the shares of the company, I only evaded taxes of more than a thousand taels a year. It''s all... It''s all Xie Sanbin''s idea, he said goodbye All the trading companies evade taxes, and if we don''t evade taxes, we will lose a lot..."


    "Tax evasion?" The smile on Zhao Han''s face disappeared, "Shanghai Shipping Department''s tariff?"


    Qian Ruyi said: "Exactly, Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    Zhao Han said with a gloomy expression: "Calculating the time, people from the Procuratorate, the Ministry of Finance and the bank, I''m afraid they have just arrived in Shanghai right now? How did you know the news?"


    Qian Ruyi said: "It was Xie Sanbin who told me."


    "Very good, great!" Zhao Han gritted his teeth.


    As Qian Qianyi guessed, compared to customs corruption, the emperor was more angry about leaking the news. This is because there are ghosts among the court investigators!


    Zhao Han suppressed his anger: "Tell me everything you know!"


    Qian Ruyi hurriedly poured beans out of the bamboo tube, vomited out all the beans that were missing. Not much is known about this guy. He is mainly responsible for the supply in the company, and Xie Sanbin is responsible for evading customs duties.


    But, he reported the second-in-command of the Shanghai Shipping Department. It is said that this man''s son is very ostentatious in Shanghai, and travels in extremely luxurious carriages. It is rumored that there is an orchid in his family worth five thousand taels of silver.


    Zhao Han found that he could not get important inside information, so he said: "You go to the National Security Council to explain the case."


    Qian Ruyi opened his mouth wide: "National...National Security Council?"


    Who doesn��t know, the National Security Institute is Jinyiwei!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： 921 [Suicide in Fear of Crime]

    Chapter 925 921��Suicide in fear of crime��


    "Papa papa..."


    In the warehouse of the Shanghai Shipping Department, a special area has been opened up for the office of the imperial court inspectors.


    The abacus was crackling, and people kept walking around with ledgers.


    In an office next door, the first and second leaders of the Shibo Department are all there. Compared with Cong Wupin and Cong Liupin in the Ming Dynasty, the official ranks of the Datong New Dynasty''s Shibo Division were promoted and deputy promoted respectively, and the official ranks were Zhengwupin and Zhengliupin, while the supervisors of provincial customs units were Congsi Taste.


    Cao Benshu from the Procuratorate smiled and said to the officials of the Municipal Shipbuilding Department: "You don''t need to be nervous, we will not arrest people randomly. If the Municipal Shipbuilding Department has official business to do, you can go to work first, there is no need to stay Here with us."


    The Shibo Secretary recommended Wang Cai to apologize and said with a smile: "Although I am busy with official duties, I can still squeeze out time. You have come from afar, so the Shibo Secretary must do his best to be a landlord. Tonight, I will prepare a banquet in Wanghai Tower .Shanghai is a small place, and it is definitely not as good as Nanjing. Please make it up, all censors."


    "It''s fine to drink, let''s check the account first." Cao Benshu looked at the officials from the Ministry of Finance and the bank next to him, "What do you two agree?"


    Zhou Shouyu from the Ministry of Finance said with a smile: "Cao Yushi has the final say."


    Wang Cai saw that these people were unwilling to show respect, so he made a close relationship: "Cao Yushi used to be a member of Datong, right? He is a low-ranking official, and he was also a swordsman under Mr. Xu (Xu Ying)."


    "Then we used to be colleagues," Cao Benshu asked, "Why do you come to the Shibo Department again?"


    Wang Cai said: "After the imperial court regained Jiangsu, many brothers changed careers. They were scholars before, and they were good at accounting. They first transferred to the bank to work. Not long after that, they were transferred to Shanghai Jiangang Kaifu. The Shanghai Shipping Department is a low-level official."


    Cao Benshu smiled and said: "That''s right, this low-level official has already achieved the fifth grade. He has been working in Shanghai, so he hasn''t been transferred to other places?"


    "I was transferred to Ningbo for three years, and now I am transferred back?" Wang Cai said with a smile.


    Of course Cao Benshu knew the details of Wang Cai. This guy was originally from Shandong, and his family fled to Xuzhou to avoid the war. Now the whole family has moved back to their original place.


    Wang Cai continued to make friends there, and Cao Benshu chatted without saying a word.


    In the evening, accountants from the Ministry of Finance and the bank came in: "There is no problem with the accounts checked today. It is estimated that there will be no problem after checking all the accounts. After all, it is checked every year, and any problems have been discovered long ago."


    Cao Benshu got up immediately: "There is no need to check the Shibo Department. I will go to the Shanghai General Department tomorrow. I have informed the Shanghai County Commercial Department and the Finance Department to cooperate and ask them to seal up the accounts of Shanghai''s various commercial companies. As for the transaction records. Also, the account books of the Shibo Division are also sealed, so don��t accidentally catch fire again.��


    From the Song Dynasty to the early Ming Dynasty, China adopted the single-entry bookkeeping method.


    With the prosperity of business, "three-legged account" appeared in the middle of Ming Dynasty, which is a transitional accounting method from single entry to double entry.


    By the end of the Ming Dynasty, "three-legged accounts" developed into "longmen accounts", which belonged to a relatively rough double-entry bookkeeping method.


    With Zhao Han''s promotion of Arabic numerals and new mathematical methods, coupled with the prosperity of commerce and trade, the "four-legged account" has finally appeared in recent years. It is a relatively mature double-entry bookkeeping method. Compared with the bookkeeping method hundreds of years later, it must still have many flaws, but the basic principle is exactly the same.


    Two years ago, the imperial court issued a decree that all government agencies and private commercial companies must adopt the "four-legged account" as soon as possible. There is only one year of study time. If you can''t learn accounting in private companies within a year, you can wait until you learn it before opening the door to do business.


    Anyway, the requirements for accounting are getting higher and higher. Many middle school graduates are not sure about being admitted as officials, so they simply go to various companies to work as accountants.


    Of course, there are also many lawyers, commonly known as litigators. In the entire southern region, lawsuits are becoming more and more popular, and lawsuits are frequent, which is in line with the Ming Dynasty.


    Longmen account and four-foot account, these two double-entry bookkeeping methods are very conducive to commercial lawsuits, and each account book is evidence for litigation. In contrast, the three-legged account and the traditional single-entry bookkeeping method are impossible to explain clearly in a lawsuit, and many contents that can be used as evidence have not been recorded.


    It is convenient to file a lawsuit, and of course it is also convenient to investigate a case!


    Seven or eight days later, the chief judge and probation officer of Shanghai County were also called to start the trial of the first case.


    Cao Benshu took the investigation results and asked, "Where is Wang Fang?"


    "The grass people are here!" A man who was almost fifty years old replied.


    Cao Benshu asked: "What position do you hold on the Changyuan?"


    Wang Fang replied: "Caomin is the big shopkeeper of Changyuan''s Shanghai branch. The head office transports goods from Sichuan to Shanghai, and Caomin is responsible for selling these things."


    Cao Benshu nodded approvingly: "The accounts of your company match the records of the Shanghai General Department. This is very good. Your company operates legally and pays taxes according to the regulations. I commend you on behalf of the court."


    Wang Fang said happily: "Your Majesty the Censor has praised you absurdly, this is as it should be."


    The smile on Cao Benshu''s face faded: "Where is Lu Guang?"


    "Caomin is here." A man in his fifties was so frightened that he almost knelt down.


    Cao Benshu sighed and said, "Your Excellency''s ancestor, Lu Shen, is admired by many scholars. Anyone who compiles history in the Imperial Academy, who doesn''t know Lu Ziyuan''s name? It can even be said that from the Jiajing period to the Datong New Dynasty, anyone who studies history Scholars are all disciples and grandchildren of Lu Ziyuan!"


    Lu Guang buried his head and bowed: "The ancestors have a poor reputation, and the descendants dare not rely on it."


    "Don''t dare rely on it?" Cao Benshu was also a scholar. He was so angry that he yelled, "If Lu Ziyuan is still alive, you unworthy descendants must be beaten to death!"


    Lu Guang fell to his knees in fright.


    "Stand up, you don''t need to kneel down when trying cases!" Cao Benshu roared.


    Lu Guang stood up tremblingly, but he always felt his knees were weak, and he planned to kneel down again at any time.


    Cao Benshu said: "The Lu family''s Fulong account is the biggest business customer of Changyuan account. The account books of Changyuan account can be matched with the Shanghai Department of Education, so why can''t they be matched with the Lu family''s Fulong account? "


    Lu Guang was terrified and didn''t know how to answer.


    Cao Benshu looked at the file in his hand and asked, "Last year, Changyuan sold you a total of 3,000 catties of Sichuan tea. Why did you only buy 1,800 catties of Sichuan tea in your account book? Where did the remaining 1,200 catties go? Can the children of the Lu family drink up?"


    Lu Guang couldn''t answer.


    "And this raw silk, last year I sold you 600 dan of raw silk, why is there only 400 dan in the account?" Cao Benshu patted the table and asked.


    Plop!


    Lu Guang knelt down again, and cried, "My lord, please forgive me. For the sake of... why don''t you bypass the Lu family this time?"


    "Oh," Cao Benshu laughed suddenly, "For whose sake, you should make it clear."


    Lu Guang dared not speak.


    "Say it!" Cao Benshu roared angrily.


    Lu Guang''s voice was as thin as a mosquito: "For the sake of... the eldest princess."


    Cao Benshu was finally completely angry: "You are talking nonsense, how can the Lu family get involved with the eldest princess?"


    Lu Guang actually explained in detail: "The son-in-law is the great-nephew of Mr. Shaohu (Xu Jie), and Caomin''s uncle is the grandson-in-law of Mr. Shaohu. Caomin and the son-in-law are of the same generation..."


    Cao Benshu was speechless immediately, what kind of crooked relative is this?


    After holding back for a long time, Cao Benshu asked back: "Why don''t you say that Lu Xun of Eastern Wu is your ancestor, let me take it lightly for Sun Quan''s sake?"


    Lu Guang muttered: "Marquis Zhao (Lu Xun) is indeed the ancestor of my family."


    Cao Benshu was too lazy to talk nonsense, and asked directly: "Tell me, have these goods that disappeared from the account been sold overseas? If they were sold overseas, how did the Shibo department release them?"


    Lu Guang is still stubborn: "It''s all in Shanghai."


    "There must be a place to go for local bulk goods in Shanghai," Cao Benshu said, "Which company are you selling to, or are you selling to the common people in your own shop? Just tell me, and I will check the accounts slowly."


    Lu Guang said: "Sold to the common people."


    Cao Benshu laughed angrily: "I bought raw silk from Sichuan all the way and sold it to ordinary people in Shanghai? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Lu Guang was stunned, speechless.


    Silk is abundant in the south of the Yangtze River, and shipping it from Sichuan to sell it is roughly equivalent to shipping coal from the northeast to Shanxi.


    Cao Benshu said: "Since you can''t tell where the goods are, then you can only be sentenced to smuggling by your Lu family..."


    "My lord, spare me!"


    Lu Guang quickly shouted: "It''s not smuggling, the Lu family didn''t smuggle. These goods were released by the Shibo Department!"


    Shipped through Shibo, the only crimes are tax evasion and bribery of officials.


    And smuggling, exile in small quantities, beheaded in large quantities!


    Cao Benshu asked: "Which official from the Municipal Shipping Department let you go?"


    Lu Guang bit the bullet and replied: "Caomin has not had contact with the officials of the Shibo Department, but...the second son of Mr. Chen Futi''s family has some contacts with Caomin. The tax evaded every year will give 10% of the benefits to Chen''s second son. As for the officials of the Shibo Department, Second Young Master Chen will take care of them."


    "Go to Chen''s house and arrest people!" Cao Benshu ordered immediately.


    Shanghai county inspectors and police were seconded, and under the leadership of the inspectorate officials, they immediately went to arrest people in a carriage.


    About an hour later, the anti-corruption officer came back and said in a low voice, "Father and son of the Chen family committed suicide in fear of crime. There is a lot of ashes in the study, which may have been burned. The ashes are already cold, and they may have been burned in the middle of the night or in the morning."


    Cao Benshu sneered: "Okay, committing suicide in fear of crime, I really think I can''t continue to investigate? I also arrested Wang Cai, the secretary of Shibo, and let people watch day and night. Don''t let this guy die too!"


    The Datong court had special measures to prevent officials from committing suicide in fear of crime.


    As long as the evidence is conclusive, officials who dare to commit suicide in fear of crime will have their household registration books confiscated and exiled. Moreover, in order to prevent the separation of families from crimes, those who are separated within ten years will also be exiled.


    After the promulgation of this policy, the number of criminals who committed suicide decreased rapidly.


    After all, even if it is a case of criticizing Tian Zheng, if so many people are arrested and sent to exile, it will only harm the wives and children, and the parents and brothers will not sit together. Once you commit suicide in fear of crime, you will have to bear all the crimes in your household registration book!


    Cao Benshu feels that this case is a bit big, and would rather commit suicide than exile the whole family. Some central officials may be involved behind this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： 922【Already rotten】

    Chapter 926 922 [It''s already rotten]


    Ship Department.


    Wang Cai was forbidden to leave the office, and even his family members were not allowed to have any contact with him.


    The investigation is still going on, Cao Benshu no longer intervenes in person, but came to chat with Wang Cai: "Wang Tiju, your deputy committed suicide in fear of crime, do you know the news?"


    "Chen Xianchun committed suicide?" Wang Cai was surprised, and he didn''t know if it was from the heart or a fake expression.


    Cao Benshu sighed: "Chen Xianchun''s problem is very serious. I investigated several trading companies engaged in maritime trade, and all of them evaded customs duties through his son. Such a large-scale tax evasion, as the chief officer of the Shipping Department, you will not always Don''t you know?"


    Wang Cai said sadly: "This old Chen is really confused. He was originally just a poor scholar in Hubei, but thanks to His Majesty and the court''s kindness, he has achieved his present glory. He should serve the country well, how can he be corrupt and collude? What about merchants? As the chief officer of the Shipbuilding Department, as Chen Xianchun''s boss, I have the responsibility of being ignorant and ineffective in supervision, how can I have the face to continue to be an official? Cao Yushi, I will take the blame and resign myself."


    "You really don''t know?" Cao Benshu asked.


    Wang Cai said: "I really don''t know anything. I am the chief officer of the Shipbuilding Department, but Chen Xianchun is only in charge of the management of goods and merchants."


    This set of rhetoric is in line with common sense. Whether it is an imperial government office or a private company, it is really those deputy who actually do things.


    Cao Benshu said: "It seems that I misunderstood you, but for your safety, you should stay here for the time being. When the truth comes to light, it is not too late to leave this room."


    Cao Benshu left after speaking, the door was locked, and Wang Cai was placed under house arrest.


    Wang Cai was left alone in the room. He was quite energetic just now, but he collapsed on the seat in an instant.


    He didn''t know that Zhao Han''s impromptu investigation of the Shibo Department was actually initiated by the imperial court. He thought that Chen Xianchun''s son was too ostentatious, which attracted the attention of the anti-corruption officials, and cursed the Chen father and son who had committed suicide countless times in his heart.


    The phenomenon of the navy going out to do business is still going on, but the imperial court has imposed layers of constraints.


    The Ministry of Commerce and the Navy Commander-in-Chief directly dispatch officials to be responsible for naval trade, which is equivalent to a state-owned shipping company established by the Commerce Department and the Navy Commander-in-Chief. The Ministry of Commerce and the Naval Governor''s Office can retain part of the profits, and the rest need to pay dividends to the Ministry of Finance.


    Moreover, the navy''s trade volume is limited every year to prevent market disruption and competition with the people.


    There must be loopholes in this approach. For example, smuggling by the Navy quietly cannot be completely eliminated. It is true that the military expenditure of the navy has been increasing year by year, and it cannot be fully supported by finances. It is only a temporary concession policy.


    But there are also benefits. The navy trades off, and the navy smuggles quietly. They are very active in combating private smuggling.


    In the waters of Shanghai, businessmen who dare to smuggle can do small things, but once they become big, they will definitely be targeted by the navy.


    Since smuggling cannot be carried out at sea, and the inland trade is blocked by the Department of General Affairs, businessmen can only collaborate with officials and merchants in the Department of Shipping. This form of tax evasion is very "safe", and it must be checked in detail with the tripartite account books of the supply company, export company, and general tax department, and can only be found out by comparing each transaction slowly.


    The imperial court will not check accounts like this!


    Wang Cai felt that he was wronged, because Shanghai has been playing this trick since the day the port was opened.


    It''s just that, at the beginning, I was cautious, and the tax evasion was not a lot. After the unspoken rules gradually formed, officials, officials, and businessmen became accustomed to it, so they became more and more unscrupulous.


    So much so that Chen Xianchun became the second in command, letting his son take the initiative to reach out to merchants. Those trading companies that do not evade taxes will be encouraged by officials to evade taxes as long as they go to sea for two or three consecutive years, and legal operators will become outliers instead.


    What else to check?


    From top to bottom, from officials to clerks, at least half of the Shibo Department participated in it. Small officials earn dozens of taels a year, small officials earn hundreds of taels a year, and middle and senior officials earn thousands or tens of thousands of taels a year.


    This is already the norm, and it is already the unspoken rule of Shibo Division!


    Wang Cai feels that he is very clean and honest. He has been in the customs system for more than ten years, and he only made a total of more than a hundred thousand taels of silver. Chen Xianchun, who committed suicide in fear of crime, was ruthless. It is estimated that the embezzled money was more than 300,000 taels.


    ��


    Cao Benshu came to another interrogation room.


    More than a dozen petty officials of the Shibo Department were already trembling with fright at this moment.


    Cao Benshu sat down slowly: "Inspecting goods, filing taxes, and keeping accounts, are you guys doing it? Chen Xianchun has already committed suicide, do you want to commit suicide too? With your rank, I''m afraid you can''t be greedy. If you confess honestly, say Maybe you can still make meritorious deeds."


    Just like making dumplings, all the petty officials knelt down: "My lord, spare your life. If you do what Hu Lushi tells you to do, the little ones will do what you want. Every quarter, the oil and water will be divided. It will not be much, and it will be shared equally. One There are only a few taels of oil and water per month."


    "Hu Huiqing, you are so courageous!" Cao Benshu slapped the gavel.


    The recorder named Hu Huiqing knelt down with weak knees, and said in a crying voice: "My lord, the young one is just going with the flow. Before the villain became the recorder, the Shibosi had already done this. The villain If you are disobedient, how can this recording matter continue?"


    Cao Benshu asked: "How long has this kind of thing existed?"


    Hu Huiqing replied: "The villain was already like this at the time when he entered the Shibo Department eight years ago. But in the early days, he had to restrain himself a lot, and everyone was very scared. Gradually, he became less afraid. He felt that the imperial court would not come to investigate, and he became more courageous. It��s getting bigger and bigger. Especially that Chen Xianchun, after being a vice-president, even took the initiative to let businessmen evade taxes.��


    "Eight years, I''m afraid it will be longer." Cao Benshu knew that this time he was playing big.


    Eight years ago, some of the chief officials of the Municipal Shipping Department had been promoted to the central government, and some held important positions in the localities. How many people are involved in this?


    Cao Benshu asked: "Is Wang Cai corrupt?"


    Hu Huiqing said: "Wang Tiju also became a junior official in the Municipal Shipbuilding Department..."


    Cao Benshu asked again: "Do you have relevant account books? They are real accounts, not fake accounts for the court to see."


    "I dare not stay." Hu Huiqing bowed her head and said.


    A small official suddenly said: "There is an account."


    Cao Benshu sat upright immediately: "Did you save the account?"


    The little official replied: "The villain doesn''t have accounts, but Fan Ching may have."


    Cao Benshu asked: "Who is Fan Experience?"


    The little official replied: "Fan Ching was transferred from Suzhou Datong Bank two years ago, and he was in charge of the cashier of the Shibo Department. Fan Ching had been in office for two months. It was not his business, and he quietly went to inquire about it. In the spring of last year, Fan Jingli died suddenly, and it was rumored that someone killed him. After Fan Jingli died, Wang Tiju personally attended to his funeral, and took people to Fan Jingli''s home to sort out his belongings. I''m afraid...he was searching the account book."


    Cao Benshu was very angry when he heard this. Not only was he corrupt, he even dared to murder his colleagues!


    "Where is Fan Jingwen from? Has his body been transported back to his hometown for burial?" Cao Benshu asked.


    Hu Huiqing said: "Fan Jinzheng is from Guizhou, and the journey is far away, so it is impossible to transport it back to his hometown. This kind of thing must either be buried in Shanghai, or cremated and taken away by his family. Fan Jinjin...was cremated."


    That is, there is no way to do an autopsy.


    Cremation is very popular in the south, and there are a lot of records in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. Not only those who die in other places choose to be cremated, but many local people also choose to be cremated when they die. There are even professions that specialize in burning corpses.


    Cao Benshu continued to ask: "Fan experienced going to Shanghai as an official, did he bring his family or follow him?"


    Hu Huiqing said: "I didn''t bring it with me. I heard that I lost my wife. I have a young son in my hometown in Guizhou."


    Cao Benshu asked: "Have you ever hired a servant?"


    Hu Huiqing said: "I hired a maid, and I don''t know the details of this maid."


    Suddenly another small official wanted to make a contribution: "Master Yushi, that maid lives in Fahua Town, and she is still a neighbor to the villain, but she got married last winter. As for where she will marry, the villain is not too clear."


    Fahua Town is Xujiahui, named after Fahua Temple.


    The temple was in disrepair for a long time and was directly demolished, and the monks also returned to the vulgar and became common people.


    The place name of Lujiazui already exists. It is named after Lu Shen, the ancestor of Lu Guang who was investigated a few days ago.


    It took Cao Benshu five days to invite the maid named Wu Lian.


    At first, Wu Lian didn''t say anything, just kept crying and shaking her head.


    Cao Benshu was even more certain that the maid must know something, so she comforted her with kind words for two days.


    Wu Lian finally spoke: "My lord, Mr. Fan is a good man. He...he kept a small box in the bank, saying that he would not live for a few days, and asked the women to take it to the Inspector of Integrity. He also said that there was a small box in the box. Ten taels of silver, take it out and give it to the daughter of the people as a dowry."


    "Why don''t you go get it?" Cao Benshu asked.


    "Minnv dare not," Wu Lian said, "On the second day of Fan Xianggong''s cremation, Minnv''s house came at night. Minnv''s father and elder brother were beaten and forced to hand over things. Minnv was so frightened. He couldn''t speak, but he didn''t hand over Fan Xianggong''s box. Later, he was really scared, so he hurriedly married and went to the neighboring county."


    Cao Benshu asked: "What about the access certificate?"


    Wu Lian said: "When those villains came to the door, the women swallowed it."


    "Do you know those villains?" Cao Benshu asked again.


    "There are more than ten people in total, and Minnv knows two of them," Wu Lian said, "One is Liu Er, and the other is Zhu Huhu. They are both nicknames."


    Cao Benshu immediately ordered the arrest, and sent people to Datong Bank to pick up the things.


    Unfortunately, both Liu Er and Zhu Huhu have left Shanghai. All the hooligans who hung out with them also ran away, and went directly to sea by boat, some said they went to Luzon, some said they went to Japan.


    Fortunately, I got the things from the bank, a letter, an account, ten taels of silver.


    Cao Benshu opened and read the posthumous letter first: "My name is Fan Hongjing, and my style name is Ding''an. I am from Kaili, Guizhou. My father passed away early, and my uncle oppressed me. Fortunately, I was raised by a loving mother. Thanks to Your Majesty''s kindness, I took back three of my deceased father''s shops, so I have financial resources. Taking care of my old mother... Now I am an experience of the Shanghai Shipping Department. There is a lot of filth here, and it must be thoroughly investigated and rectified...Wang Cai was promoted and Chen Xianchun was appointed as the deputy. Knowing that I was investigating secretly, they invited me to join in the dirty work many times. I pretended to agree, I got more than 800 taels of dirty silver one after another..."


    "I drank with Wu Wengang, a sea merchant, and made insinuations about the amount of his tax evasion. This guy is alert, and I am afraid that he will tell the truth. I will deposit the account books I have created in Datong Bank in Shanghai County..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： 923【Its been smashed】

    Chapter 927 923 [It��s been smashed]


    Fan Hongjing is a man whom Cao Benshu admires very much.


    But Fan Hongjing''s account books disappointed Cao Benshu. Most of the contents in the account books can be found out by comparing the transactions of the companies, but it is more troublesome and time-consuming.


    Which officials took the dirty money and how to distribute it is the key to the investigation, but Fan Hongjing never got it.


    All clues to the case were cut off because of Chen Xianchun''s suicide.


    Wang Cai was promoted, but he pleaded not guilty, and there was no evidence that he made money. As for the officials at the top, there is no way to investigate, unless everyone is arrested and tortured-this will lead to random hunting, wrongful convictions, and even the expansion of cases.


    "Still no money was found?" Cao Benshu asked.


    The anti-corruption officer in charge of the search said: "The Wang family was dug three feet, and only a few hundred silver dollars were found. I am afraid that the dirty silver is stored in private banks, and there is no formal account, and there is no access certificate. It is impossible to check. come out."


    Cao Benshu frowned, no dirty money was found, no evidence of corruption was found, and even the gangster suspected of murder disappeared without a trace.


    Such a big case can only be investigated by Chen Xianchun, who committed suicide in fear of crime.


    Fan Hongjing said in his last letter that Wang Cai wanted to drag him into the water. But the person is dead, and there is no basis for his words, so Wang Cai can completely dismiss it.


    "Directly check the account ten years ago!" Cao Benshu said.


    Ten years ago, Wang Cai was still a petty official. He personally handled the customs duties, and if there were any problems, he could be convicted.


    But everyone was distressed. The old account ten years ago had to be compared slowly with the accounts of the Department of Education, Suppliers, Foreign Traders, and Shipbuilding Department, transaction by transaction. Some firms closed down, some changed their careers, and some went to other provinces to do business. The workload was simply killing people.


    Moreover, those officials of the Municipal Bureau of Shipping who were investigated all said that corruption was relatively restrained at first. Ten years ago, the old account, even if the problem is found, is a small amount, and the officials at that time were not so rampant.


    "Cao Qian, the case has progressed!"


    Just when Cao Benshu was frowning, the interrogation of Chen Xianchun''s family members suddenly had a new breakthrough.


    Chen Xianchun was an official in Shanghai, so he did not bring his wife, but only his second son, who had committed suicide, and a few relatives of the same clan hired in his hometown.


    Those personal followers mostly didn''t know what to ask, and the only valid information they provided was that Chen Xianchun liked to associate with certain people. Officials and businessmen who often interacted with Chen Xianchun had been brought under control at this time, but it was still difficult to find out what the case was.


    The two confidantes of Chen Xianchun and his son are currently missing. It is not known whether they ran away or were killed and hid their bodies.


    There is an orchid standing under the hall, whose name is Haitang.


    Cao Benshu asked: "You said that the day before Chen Xianchun and his son committed suicide, a stranger came to visit unexpectedly?"


    "It was around four o''clock in the afternoon," Haitang recalled, "Young Master (Chen Xianchun''s second son) was going home in a carriage. When he turned the corner, someone got into the carriage suddenly, which shocked me."


    Cao Benshu asked: "Why didn''t the coachman say he saw someone?"


    Haitang explained: "The man avoided the driver, climbed up to the rear of the car, and said in a low voice, ''it''s me''. After hearing this, the young master opened the small door at the back of the car, put the man into the carriage, and asked the driver to drive the carriage away. Go to the backyard. When we got to the backyard, the young master dismissed the entourage and the coachman, and asked the entourage to invite the master as well."


    "Were you there?" Cao Benshu asked.


    Haitang said: "No, the young master asked me to go back to my room to rest. After more than half an hour, the young master came back to my courtyard, sighed and asked my concubine to get the wine, and then drank in the courtyard alone."


    "What did you do after drinking?" Cao Benshu asked.


    Haitang said: "After drinking, the young master went to the master''s side. When I woke up the next day, I found out that both the master and the young master committed suicide."


    Cao Benshu asked again: "Your son, do you usually say anything in your sleep or weird?"


    Haitang said: "One month ago, the young master was suddenly depressed and asked his concubine to dance for him. That night, the young master had a nightmare. Some of the words in the dream were hard to understand, but one sentence was ''Don''t kill me''."


    A month ago, Cao Benshu was about to arrive in Shanghai.


    "Did anyone''s name be called?" Cao Benshu asked.


    "No," Haitang shook her head, and added, "Maybe she shouted, but I didn''t hear clearly."


    Cao Benshu asked: "Do you remember what the stranger who got into the carriage that day looked like?"


    Haitang said: "Wearing Taoist robes and a big hat. The brim of the hat covers the nose, and only the mouth and chin can be seen. By the way, he has a big beard, and he also has whiskers on his cheeks."


    Cao Benshu was silent for a while, feeling that the clue was about to be cut off again.


    This person can cover his face with the brim of his hat, which shows that he is deliberately hiding his appearance. Then his beard may have been glued on on purpose.


    Cao Benshu asked again: "How tall is it?"


    Haitang said: "He stooped into the car, and after sitting down, he bent down and bowed his head. It''s not easy to see how tall he is."


    "There are no moles, scars, etc.?" Cao Benshu asked again.


    "No." Haitang shook her head.


    Cao Benshu called all those who had been following him that day for questioning, and took Haitang to the scene to testify.


    "I got on the bus at this corner." Haitang said.


    An incorruptible official in charge of tracking said: "I rented a carriage and followed it about three or four feet away. When the Chen family''s carriage turned the corner, I didn''t notice anything unusual. When I followed the corner, I didn''t see anyone either. boarding."


    Cao Benshu said: "You are three or four feet away from him, that is to say, it must have taken no more than half a minute for the stranger to jump onto the back of the carriage and be put into the carriage."


    "How can there be half a minute, at most a dozen seconds!" said the integrity officer.


    Haitang echoed: "My lord opens the door very quickly, it seems that we have made an appointment a long time ago."


    Cao Benshu immediately went to a nearby store and asked if anyone saw it. The result is nothing, time has passed too long, even if you see it, you may forget it.


    The incorruptible official suddenly said: "At that time, the carriage I rented almost collided with a pair of sliding poles when it turned a corner! The two bearers who picked up the sliding poles probably saw the person getting into the carriage!"


    Cao Benshu immediately ordered to find the pole bearers in the city.


    This method really worked. Two bearers stood up and said that they had indeed bumped into each other.


    Cao Benshu asked: "After so many days, how do you still remember?"


    A bearer said: "Second Master Chen''s big carriage is the only one in the whole city, and it is even more beautiful than the carriage of Haishang. When will you ever forget it?"


    "Did you see that person getting into the car?" Cao Benshu asked.


    The bearer shook his head: "I see. At that time, the grass-roots people thought, what audacity would dare to pick up the rear of Mr. Chen''s car. Who would have thought that Mr. Chen would open the door and let that man in."


    "Do you see the appearance clearly?"


    "No, the hat covers the face, so I remember it''s a beard."


    Got it, and it was a waste of effort.


    An incorruptible officer in charge of monitoring the mansion, named Cai Gang, suddenly said: "This man has gone in, he has to come out. Brothers stared at the mansion, and did not find any suspicious people coming in and out, and did not come out again." A carriage has left."


    The incorruptible official who is also in charge of monitoring the mansion is named Liang Zhenguang: "Around ten o''clock in the morning the next day, the Chen father and son were found dead. At that time, there was chaos inside. Half of the brothers rushed in to check the situation, and that person most likely took advantage of the chaos. Go over the wall!"


    "Search the walls everywhere!" Cao Benshu said.


    After searching for more than 50 minutes, I finally found climbing marks on a wall. There are several footprints on the white powder wall, but the footprints are not complete.


    Moreover, it rained a few days ago, and the footprints have become very faint.


    Liang Zhenguang mentally simulated the situation at that time: "This person ran up from the flower bed, stepped on the wall, jumped up, grabbed the top of the wall with his hands, and then climbed up the fence with his feet and hands. Such a high fence must be agile. Not too old."


    "what!"


    Another anti-corruption officer found a small piece of fabric under the wall, which should have been torn from the corner of the brick where the clothes hung on the top of the wall.


    Cao Benshu took the piece of cloth and asked Haitang and the bearer: "Is that man wearing common clothes?"


    "No." The bearer shook his head.


    Haitang replied more affirmatively: "He is wearing a lake silk Taoist robe."


    Cai Gang said: "This man changed clothes in the house. He must have sneaked into a servant''s room and changed a cotton cloth with a lake silk Taoist robe. Then he pretended to be a servant and came here to climb over the wall in the chaos."


    "check!"


    Chen''s father and son didn''t know how to restrain themselves. Not only the carriage was luxurious, but also there were many servants at home, and most of them were hired locally.


    These servants were all grounded and called for separate interrogation.


    Soon someone couldn''t bear it anymore, and handed over the lake silk Taoist robe and leather hat, and even took out a fake beard.


    Cao Benshu was very angry, and asked: "Before the interrogation, why did you hide it?"


    The servant was so frightened that he almost cried: "The clothes are very expensive, Cao Min... Cao Min wants to keep them for himself..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it!" Cao Benshu held back his evil fire.


    The crowd moved ladders and continued to investigate inside and outside the wall.


    Outside the fence, it is estimated that no one has been walking around for a long time, and the place near the wall is already covered with moss.


    Even though it rained two days ago, there are still clear footprints on the moss. Especially the foot that jumped down and stepped on, the footprints are very complete.


    "Hey," Cai Gang lay on the ground and observed carefully, "How come these footprints are shallow and deep?"


    "This guy climbed over the wall and sprained his ankle when he jumped off!" Liang Zhenguang said excitedly.


    Cao Benshu asked: "All the people interrogated these days, especially the members of the Wang family, are there any people who have trouble walking?"


    "No." Everyone shook their heads.


    Cao Benshu returned to his temporary residence and called all investigators.


    Soon someone said: "There is no one who has difficulty walking, but one person is sick, and he was lying in bed when the case was inquired."


    "Who?" Cao Benshu asked.


    The man said: "Du Xingxue, the teacher of the sea merchant Wu Wengang''s family, every holiday, Du Xingxue will come to Wu''s house to give Wu Wengang''s son extra lessons."


    Fan Hongjing deposited the account books in Datong Bank after drinking with businessman Wu Wengang, and died suddenly not long after.


    After reading Fan Hongjing''s last letter, Cao Benshu took control of Wu Wengang''s family to investigate and interrogated all relevant personnel.


    The remedial teacher of the Wu family was also questioned due to frequent visits, but no one suspected that there was something wrong with the teacher.


    Cao Benshu personally led someone to kill Du Xingxue. Du Xingxue was drinking alone.


    Cao Benshu sneered: "Isn''t Mr. Du seriously ill in bed?"


    "I have a slight illness, but I have recovered." Du Xingxue said.


    Cao Benshu said: "Take two steps to see."


    Du Xingxue did not sprain his ankle, but broke his bone. He suddenly sighed with emotion: "As expected of the Inspectorate, the Inspectorate of the new dynasty is more powerful than the former Inspectorate. The accounts of the Shibo Department for the past ten years, as well as the profit-sharing accounts of many officials, are all in the big box in my study I have only one request, I am willing to obey the law, but when my wife and children are exiled, it is best to be exiled to Marza (Markang). I have inquired about it, and there is not too much suffering.��


    Is that done?


    Cao Benshu couldn''t believe it: "What are you doing in Chen''s house?"


    Du Xingxue said: "The father and son of the Chen family have been unwilling to commit suicide for a long time, so I can only persuade them in person. These two wretches are greedy for money more than anyone else. They don''t know how to pretend to be poor, but they are afraid of death when things come to an end."


    "Are you from Wang Cai?" Cao Benshu asked.


    "He''s not worthy yet," Du Xingxue pointed at the roof, "My master has already been transferred to Nanjing, and you''ve made a fool of yourself this time."


    Cao Benshu said: "Who is it!"


    Du Xingxue said with a smile: "Your Excellency, why bother to ask again, I''m afraid you have already guessed it in your heart. Ten years ago, you worked as a shipping secretary in Shanghai, and now you are working in the center. There is only one person."


    "Just him?" Cao Benshu confirmed.


    Duchenne said: "Who else?"


    Cao Benshu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time said disdainfully: "A servant on the left, you just say you''re poking at the sky, you''re just sitting on the sidelines."


    Du Xingxue said with a smile: "In the eyes of Cao Yushi, Zuo Shilang''s official position is not high enough. But this Zuo Shilang''s adoptive father and adoptive mother are the parents of old Fei Ge (Fei Chun). How dare you investigate to the end ?"


    Cao Benshu gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t talk about old Fei Ge, even the emperor''s relatives and relatives will be investigated to the end! Arrest people and find the account books!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： 924【Middleman】

    Chapter 928 924 [Middleman]


    There are quite a few officials who have gone out from the Shanghai Shipping Department, one is the third-rank left servant, and the other is the fifth-rank doctor. These are still only central officials, and there are still five local officials from the third rank, the fourth rank, and the fifth rank.


    Shanghai Shipping Department was established relatively late, how many officials should go out of the first Guangzhou Shipping Department?


    What about other municipal shipping companies?


    In the interrogation room, Cao Benshu knocked on the table twice: "Please explain everything."


    Du Xingxue said: "At the beginning of the opening of Shanghai Port, Mr. Wu Ge (Wu Yingji) was in charge. At that time, the investigation was relatively strict. Mr. Wu Ge was just reused by the emperor, and he only wanted to make meritorious service. , Mr. Wu Ge was promoted, and the head of the Shibo Department was also replaced by Xiao Qifeng."


    Xiao Qifeng is a scholar of Yongyang Town, Zhao Han raised troops in Wuxing Town, and the second expansion site is Yongyang Town.


    The tablets of the first batch of sacrificed martyrs of the Datong Army are placed in the Xiao Family Ancestral Hall in Yongyang Town. This Xiao Qifeng can definitely be called a Conglong hero, a proper official of the court and middle school.


    Du Xingxue continued: "When Xiao Qifeng took office, he was relatively honest as an official. But his son Xiao Jingzhang was dragged into the water by Wu Wengang, a sea merchant. Xiao Jingzhang is just a **** who doesn''t like reading or being an official. He was hanging around in Shanghai when he was seven years old, and he loved to compare himself with the young master of the wealthy businessman''s family. This guy got Wu Wengang''s money, and he evaded taxes with a few officials. After the matter was revealed, Xiao Qifeng was worried about his official title, so he helped his son take the money. The case was suppressed."


    "The case will be suppressed if he says so?" Cao Benshu asked.


    Du Xingxue said with a smile: "The amount at that time was not large, and Xiao Qifeng knew many nobles, so the officials in charge of investigating the case turned a blind eye and closed their eyes, ordering Wu Wengang to pay back the tax and then quietly uncovered it. For a small Case, why offend Conglong Zhichen who came from Yongyang Town?"


    Cao Benshu asked: "Is Xiao Qifeng being dragged into the water like this?"


    Du Xingxue said: "Not yet. His son, Xiao Jingzhang, beat people into cripples because of jealousy. Wu Wengang helped settle the case with the victim. Afterwards, Wu Wengang invited Xiao Qifeng to a banquet. Going to the appointment. Wu Wengang entangled the Xiao family father and son, and sent Wenwan and women, and once came and went, they were colluding."


    "Wu Wengang didn''t just evade taxes, did he?" Cao Benshu asked.


    "Of course more than that," Du Xingxue said, "Wu Wengang opened a bank, and all the dirty money collected by corrupt officials in Shanghai is stored in Wu Wengang''s bank. Moreover, without an access certificate, it is impossible for the imperial court to find out the stolen money. With this, Wu Wengang''s The bank grew rapidly, and many merchants turned to Wu Wengang for loans. Wu Wengang also took the opportunity to buy shares in many companies, there are about a dozen maritime trading companies, and Wu Wengang has shares in them."


    Cao Benshu asked again: "Why are all these criminal accounts in your hands? What do you do?"


    Du Xingxue said: "I was originally from North Zhili, and my family fled to Shandong. Shandong was in chaos, and I continued to flee south. My father and brother died of illness one after another on the way. My father had some friendship with Xuanhu Gong (Xu Guangqi) in the early years, so I took him with him. The family came to Shanghai. At that time, the Xu family was ordered by the court to separate and relocate, and the descendants of Xuanhu Gong were busy dividing up the family property. How could they take care of those who defected to us? There was not even a caller. I was almost hungry at the time Dead on the street."


    "Continue to talk." Cao Benshu said.


    Du Xingxue said: "At that time, Shanghai County expanded its recruitment of officials. I planned to be a small official. I suddenly fell ill a few days before the exam. After I recovered, because I knew Thai and Western mathematics, the primary school in Shanghai had not been opened for a few years at that time. Many wealthy businessmen I was looking for a teacher to give my children extra lessons, so I applied for a teacher from Wu Wengang''s family."


    Cao Benshu said: "Being Mr. Xixi is just a temporary act. Why didn''t you go to examine officials later?"


    Du Xingxue explained: "Both my father and brother died of illness, and I was the only one to take care of my mother. I was too busy working as an official in the new dynasty. How could I have time to take care of my mother at home? In addition, the older my mother was, the more illnesses became more. He also died of illness, and the house was a mess. Alas... Anyway, it��s very annoying, and I don��t have time to do business.��


    Cao Benshu asked: "How did you get in touch with Xiao Qifeng?"


    Du Xingxue said: "When I was teaching at Wu Wengang''s home, I had a good relationship with his son, and... seduced his daughter. Raw rice was cooked, and she was pregnant. He didn''t want to lose face, so he held his nose and confessed. gone."


    "This guy is really a bad guy, and he can do such things." Cao Benshu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Du Xingxue continued: "Later, I deliberately made friends with Xiao Jingzhang and acted as a dog''s leg to Mr. Xiao. Through Xiao Jingzhang, I got to know Xiao Qifeng and worked hard to show my talents. Sure enough, I was appreciated by Xiao Qifeng. Qifeng, leave the Wu family to do business on my own. Alas, I am really not good at doing business, the business company I opened in partnership with Mr. Xiao closed after only one year of operation. "


    Cao Benshu said: "With the Xiao family as the facade, how can the business company lose money?"


    Du Xingxue smiled wryly: "Young Master Xiao has too many cronies and friends, so he stuffs people into the trading company from time to time. He has a good face, and many goods are sold to our trading company at high prices because of his friendship. In the end, it was the friends that Young Master Xiao stuffed in. Qian fled overseas, and two cargo ships were also missing."


    Cao Benshu sighed: "Young Master Xiao, it''s really hard to describe."


    Du Xingxue said: "After that, I stopped doing business. Xiao Qifeng and Wu Wengang also had a rift, so I took the opportunity to be their middleman. I handle all the stolen money from the Shibo Department, and part of it is deposited in Wu Wengang''s Part of the money bank was distributed from Chen Xianchun''s hands to fellow officials. Chen Xianchun had only been doing this for five years, and before him, there was a man named Zhai Shirang who died of illness after being transferred to Shaanxi."


    Cao Benshu asked: "That Zhai Shirang, did he really die of illness, or was he murdered?"


    Du Xingxue shook his head: "I don''t know, but he should have died of illness. He left the Shibo Department long ago and went to Shaanxi to be a local official. There is no need for Xiao Qifeng to send someone to kill him."


    Cao Benshu asked again: "After Xiao Qifeng was transferred from Shanghai, is he still taking the stolen money from the Shibo Department?"


    "I have been taking it all the time," Du Xingxue said. "This kind of thing can''t be stopped. Even if he wants to stop, the maritime merchants involved in the case will continue to send him money. Moreover, the shipping department of other ports also have I guess most of the confidantes he promoted also received money. The dirty money he has embezzled over the years, if not one million, is probably three to five million."


    Cao Benshu asked again: "Chen Xianchun and his son, did you kill them?"


    "No," Du Xingxue explained, "Zhai Shirang, who has died of illness, and this Chen Xianchun, what they did, they must die once the case happens. It was agreed a long time ago that if they die, the case will be closed. But Chen Xianchun was afraid of death and refused to commit suicide for a long time, so I had no choice but to persuade him personally."


    Cao Benshu asked: "If you persuade them, will they die?"


    Du Xingxue said: "Of course we have to make a painful statement. If they don''t commit suicide, they will definitely die if the case finds out. And even if they are beheaded, there are too many officials involved, and his family will be worse than death. If they commit suicide , Xiao Qifeng and other officials will take care of their families afterwards. Even if the whole family is exiled, they can quietly send the money, and when the news passes, they can slowly move back from the place of exile."


    Cao Benshu couldn''t understand one more point: "Those account books are so important, why are they all placed in the study? If you are afraid of being found out in Datong Bank, you can dig a big hole and bury them. And after I brought someone to the door, you actually Plead guilty immediately."


    Du Xingxue sighed: "Oh, I''m tired. There are more and more officials and merchants involved. As a middleman, I can''t sleep all night. And that stupid son of Chen Xianchun always drives a big carriage around the market, afraid People don''t know that his father is a corrupt official, sooner or later he will be severely investigated by the court. Also, if Xiao Qifeng can escape this calamity, when the news passes, I guess I will be silenced."


    "You can escape overseas." Cao Benshu said.


    Du Xingxue said: "My mother, wife and children are all being targeted by Wu Wengang. He also asked his daughter to take her grandson back to her natal family to visit relatives. Now my wife and children are being guarded at Wu''s house. My mother is almost seven years old. Ten years old and sick all over again, how can he stand up to the waves?"


    Cao Benshu stared at Du Xingxue for a while, and always felt that it would not be so simple. Du Xingxue must have something to hide.


    "The Secretary of Shibo experienced Fan Hongjing, did you send someone to kill him?" Cao Benshu asked.


    Du Xingxue shook his head: "It wasn''t me, nor an official. The murderer was my father-in-law, Wu Wengang. Fan Ching was very smart, and he suspected that Wu Wengang was deeply involved in the case through clues. He pretended to accept bribes, and purposely made friends with Wu Wengang." , and often inquired about some inside stories. Wu Wengang murdered in a fright, Wang Cai and Chen Xianchun dealt with the aftermath, and cremated the body according to normal death, for fear that the government would send someone to do an autopsy."


    Cao Benshu asked again: "Aside from the murder of Fan Jingcheng, is there any other murder case committed by Wu Wengang?"


    "Yes," Du Xingxue said, "Six years ago, there was an official in the Shipbuilding Department who didn''t want to accept dirty money and didn''t trust Shanghai officials, so he quietly went to Nanjing by boat to report. He fell into the water and drowned on the way..."


    "This is a loyal minister and righteous man, write down his name." Cao Benshu said to the interrogation recorder.


    Du Xingxue said: "I forgot the name of this official. I really can''t remember it for a small official."


    Officials are not petty officials, but an official position, and those in the Shibo Division start from the ninth-rank petty officials.


    Cao Benshu was furious: "The murder case is a big deal, and it''s killing an official. Isn''t his name worthy of you to remember?"


    Du Xingxue remained silent.


    ��


    Far away in Luzon.


    A few years ago, a rich man called Du Xingmin came. He claimed to be the son of a wealthy businessman in Shandong, and because he had a falling out with his elder brother over the division of the family property, he took his wife and children away overseas.


    Du Xingmin did not develop in Manila either, but settled in a small village. He also spent money to buy land, raised a few Japanese wanderers, and bought native captives from the government as tenants.


    Now there are hundreds of acres of land, and taxes are paid according to regulations, and the excess land is willing to pay step-by-step taxes.


    What''s even more weird is that the tablets enshrined in his house are all white boards, without the name of the deceased written on them.


    He has a wife and two concubines, four sons and two daughters. There is a concubine''s room with a son who lives alone in another courtyard. This concubine''s room and Du Xingmin seem to be close, but in reality they keep a distance, as if they are sister-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： 925 【Lady Fei】

    Chapter 929 925 [Lady Fei]


    Nanjing.


    Ling, who used to like to put on airs as a wife, is now a real wife.


    It''s just that she is no longer called Mrs. Ling, but the famous "Old Mrs. Fei", a real first-class Mrs. Ling!


    The Datong New Dynasty did not have too complicated regulations on the dress of the married woman, only the color and pattern of the dress. But every time Mrs. Fei went out, she followed the etiquette of Yipin Imperial Order. Since the new dynasty did not have too detailed regulations, she would follow the style of the Ming dynasty.


    Let��s talk about the head crown first. The five Zhai birds on the front are all inlaid with pearls. Below the Zhai bird are two peonies made of pearls. On the top of the crown, there are two di birds made of gold, with pearls in their beaks. For the rest, there are patterns of emerald clouds and emerald leaves made of velvet, and pearls and silver ornaments on the forehead.


    Zhai Guan''s mouth ring is slightly innovative, which is not quite the same as the Ming Dynasty. The emerald circle was changed to a red circle, and besides the eight golden treasure inn flowers, there were also three emerald green jadeite beads. This is because Mrs. Fei likes red, and the emperor "likes" emerald, so the emerald mouth turns red, and three more emerald beads are added.


    The clothes are of course beige and Zhaiwenxiapei, and the pendants in front of him are no longer matched with gold flowers, but all changed to emeralds and pearls.


    Graceful and luxurious!


    Ms. Fei is in her early fifties this year. Because of the good maintenance, she still looks charming.


    Being fully dressed under the service of the maid, Mrs. Fei stretched out her left hand, and immediately the maid helped her to stand up, all the way to the inner courtyard.


    The dignitaries like to raise orchids, but Mrs. Fei doesn''t. The servants in her family are all hired with money, and they have changed from being stingy when they were young, and are generous to the male and female servants around them.


    If the servant''s family is in trouble, she often donates money generously, which wins the sincere admiration of the servants in the house.


    "Go and call Master and Madam." Mrs. Fei ordered.


    Of course the master is Fei Chun, Fei Lin who died half a year ago is the old man.


    Mrs. ?? is Fei Chun''s wife.


    Fei Chun Ding You was at home at this time, and it was not convenient for him to travel, so he stayed in the study all day and learned to play Go to relieve his boredom.


    Bringing his wife to the inner courtyard, seeing his mother in formal attire, Fei Chun couldn''t help but ask, "Where is mother going?"


    Mrs. Fei said: "My eldest grandson was ill and asked the Bodhisattva to bless him. He has recovered in the past few days. Today, he went to Zhongshan Temple to fulfill his vow. You also went there and prayed to the Bodhisattva for you that day. The one in your room did not follow you. Say?"


    "I said it three days ago." Fei Chun''s wife replied in a low voice. She was also dressed formally today.


    Fei Chun had no choice but to keep up.


    Old Madam Fei said again: "Just wearing a Taoist robe? How imprudent, quickly change into your casual clothes."


    Taoist robes belong to casual clothes, and casual clothes are the daily clothes of officials. You can tell at a glance that this person is an official.


    Fei Chun sighed, and obediently went back to his room to change into casual clothes.


    The carriage of the Fei family is quite simple, without gold or silver decorations, but the carriage is relatively large, and the horses are more handsome.


    There are not many entourages on the trip, and there are several men and women each. This is Fei Chun''s strong request, otherwise Mrs. Fei will definitely hug her.


    Out of the gate, there is already a carriage waiting.


    Getting on the carriage, a woman, about forty years old, got down, bowed down and performed the Wanfu salute: "I pay my respects to A Niang."


    "Oh, my daughter has been waiting for a long time." Mrs. Fei has a pleasant face, much more affectionate than her attitude towards her own daughter-in-law.


    This woman is Xiao Qifeng''s wife, Liu Shi. When she was in Luling County, she had already been neighbors with Fei Chun. At that time, Fei Chun''s salary was not high, and he was not rewarded with mines and salt shops, so he lived a tight life. Mrs. Liu often came to visit, always bringing some small gifts, which made Mrs. Fei smile.


    After coming and going, Mrs. Liu became Mrs. Fei''s goddaughter.


    If it weren''t for the fear of messing up the seniority, the two families would have married long ago.


    Now that Fei Chun''s second son has come of age, and Liu''s cousin and niece are about to reach the age of Ji, the two parties have made a marriage contract, and they can get married next year.


    Compared to Mrs. Fei''s nobility, Mrs. Liu is much more simple, just dressed like an ordinary lady.


    Mrs. Fei took Mrs. Liu''s hand and asked, "Why don''t you wear that gold pendant I gave you for your mother?"


    Mrs. Liu replied: "My husband is an upright official and doesn''t like his family to show off."


    Xiao Qifeng''s personality is that of an upright official. Last year his son bought a fine horse and rode it on the street. Xiao Qifeng rushed to hear the news and broke his son''s leg in the street. This incident has already spread throughout Nanjing, and was even praised by the emperor.


    Old Madam Fei said with emotion: "It''s not money from greed, how can you say so much? You are also a third-rank imperial order, so don''t let yourself be dignified when you go out, and let other officials'' ladies look down on you behind your back."


    Immediately, Mrs. Fei pulled Mrs. Liu into the car, but his son and daughter-in-law took another car instead.


    The carriage moved forward for a while, and Mrs. Liu took out the jadeite bracelet from her bosom: "My husband has an old subordinate who was an official in the Pingnan Military and Civil Mansion. There is nothing in Burma, but jadeite is everywhere. Jadeite is very expensive in Nanjing. It was cheap in Myanmar, so my husband accepted it. My daughter knew that my mother liked it, so she asked a craftsman to polish a pair of bracelets."


    "Oh, this color is so pleasingly green," Mrs. Fei liked it more and more, she held Mrs. Liu''s hand and said, "You don''t have any decent jewelry, why don''t you keep it for yourself?"


    Liu said: "My daughter''s mother died early, and she has always been abused by her stepmother. After meeting A Niang, it was like meeting her mother. A Niang loves me so much. She is not my mother, but better than my mother. My daughter has a good Things, of course you have to think about A Niang. A Niang don''t want to refuse, please accept my daughter''s filial piety."


    Mrs. Fei was even more happy, and immediately put on the jade bracelet, took Liu''s hand and said, "You are my own daughter, more loving than my ignorant daughter-in-law. If there is anything you need, please speak up as soon as possible." Tell Auntie, don''t be afraid to trouble Auntie."


    "My daughter doesn''t need anything, I just hope that my mother can live a long life." Liu said.


    "I don''t ask for a long life, I just want to live to be seventy years old," Mrs. Fei sighed all over her body. "My family didn''t enjoy the blessings when he was young. My son managed to achieve something, but he died of a serious illness. , It��s really not a life of happiness.��


    Liu quickly said: "My condolences, Aunt, the days to come will be long."


    Mrs. Fei was in a low mood when she thought about her deceased husband. Mrs. Liu took a long time to coax her to be happy.


    Arriving at Dezhongshan Temple, Mrs. Liu helped Mrs. Fei out of the car, and Fei Chun and his wife became redundant attendants.


    But Mrs. Liu was very knowledgeable, and turned her head from time to time, joking with Fei Chun and his wife, for fear of neglecting the two righteous masters.


    Going to and from those faithful men and women, some people recognize them and greet them from time to time.


    Even if there are people who don''t know each other, they all stop and bow their hands to pay tribute when they see Mrs. Fei''s Yipin''s imperial attire.


    With such a beautiful scenery, Mrs. Fei was in a happy mood. She likes to go out in formal clothes and to be respected by others. This feeling is as comfortable as drinking ice water in the dog days.


    "Hail, old lady!"


    But I saw a woman walking out of the hall with a maid, and immediately bowed to Mrs. Fei.


    Old Madam Fei nodded slightly: "Miss Wang is being polite."


    This woman is the wife of Wang Tiaoding, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites. She is a second-rank imperial order, and she still has some weight in front of Mrs. Fei.


    After a few words of pleasantries, Mrs. Fei asked, "Is the lady of the Wang family here to pay homage to Buddha, or to visit Zhongshan Temple?"


    The wife of the Wang family replied: "The second child of my family will graduate from middle school next year, and he has to go to worship in Taoist temples and Buddhist temples. Please bless all gods and Buddhas."


    "It should be, this kind of thing should pray to God and worship Buddha," Mrs. Fei said, "Although we can all pay for our children and grandchildren to go to college, can self-financed ones compare with public-financed ones? Public-financed college students are officials, just like the previous dynasty. He is a non-commissioned officer. A self-financed college student is an official, even if he has passed the general examination, he is also like a former court officer. My grandson is annoying. He didn''t even get a high school diploma, so he has no way to go to college at his own expense. In a fit of rage, the old man simply sent him to the military academy. This **** didn��t even get his graduation certificate from the military academy, so he can only be sent to work as a clerk. By the way, how is your second child��s grades?��


    Wang''s wife said: "Barely passable."


    Fei Chun couldn''t help but said: "Mother, don''t compare yourself. Although the second son of Wang Shangshu''s family was eliminated in Huangcheng Middle School, he must be able to go to university at his own expense."


    Old Madam Fei was gloomy, and couldn''t help scolding: "You two don''t know how to teach your children to read, what are you fussing about all day long?"


    This sentence is actually complaining about Fei Chun''s wife.


    Fei Chun immediately helped his wife speak: "Mr. Xixi has also been invited, and several of them are well-known and knowledgeable. Every holiday, I give that **** a make-up lesson. Who can blame him if he can''t learn it by himself? The boss is the one." It''s useless, the second child is not much different, only the third child is still good at reading. From now on, when the third child makes up lessons, mother, please don''t feel bad, let him play while he is reading."


    "Are you blaming me for doting on my grandson?" Mrs. Fei said angrily.


    "Don''t dare." Fei Chun quickly lowered his head.


    The lady of the Wang family was a little embarrassed, she squeezed out a smile and said: "Old lady, Mrs. Fei Ge, Mrs. Fei, I still haven''t worshiped at the Arhat Hall, so I won''t bother you to pay respects to the Buddha. Farewell!"


    Mrs. Fei entered the hall to fulfill her vows, and by the way, she began to make another wish, asking the Buddha and Bodhisattva to bless her grandchildren to become wiser.


    After worshiping all the halls in the temple, Mrs. Fei finally returned home.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate, I saw a group of men in black surrounding me.


    Fei Chun was shocked and was already sweating. Then I thought, I''m not corrupt, I''m afraid of their shit!


    The leading man in black stepped forward and cupped his hands towards Fei Chun: "I''m sorry to bother Mr. Fei Ge. We also bear the emperor''s order. Please Mr. Fei Ge come with us. Also, Mrs. Fei and Mrs. Xiao have to Go sit down."


    Fei Chun became more and more puzzled: "My mother is going too?"


    The man in black said: "Xiao Qifeng''s incident happened, and Master Fei San is also involved."


    "My third brother is in Shandong, what case can he have? He has nothing to do with Xiao Qifeng." Fei Chun looked confused.


    The man in black no longer explained, just said: "Everyone, please."


    No matter how angry Mrs. Fei was, she didn''t dare to get angry when she met the man in black, and she followed along at a loss. As I walked, I couldn''t help but ask, "What crime did my third son commit?"


    "You will know when you go to the National Security Council." The man in black said.


    At this moment, Xiao Qifeng''s wife, Liu Shi, suddenly fainted after walking a few steps. Really dizzy, frightened fainted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： 926 [The two princes are gone]

    Chapter 930 926 [The two princes are gone]


    In the interrogation room, there were three people sitting opposite Fei Chun, their clothes were black, white and red.


    The one in black is from the National Security Council, the one in white is from the Inspectorate, and the one in red is directly the Minister of Dali Temple.


    "Is this a joint trial?" Fei Chun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The traditional three-court trial is the Procuratorate, the Ministry of Criminal Justice, and the Dali Temple. Officials from the Ministry of Criminal Justice did not come today.


    Huang Zundu, head of the National Security Council, asked: "Mr. Fei Ge, you are offended, and we are also following the emperor''s orders. What is your relationship with Xiao Qifeng?"


    Fei Chun replied: "When I was in Luling County, he and I were neighbors. His wife often came to my house as a guest, and made my mother happy, so he recognized my adoptive father and foster mother. At that time, Xiao Qifeng also came to my house occasionally, and talked I drank a few ounces of wine, and my personal relationship was relatively good. Later, he was transferred to Guangdong, and then moved around to become an official, so there was no contact. It was not until he was transferred back to Beijing that we occasionally communicated."


    "He can be promoted quickly, is it related to you?" Huang Zundu asked.


    Fei Chun said: "Maybe there is, but I didn''t say anything, maybe the officials of the official department misunderstood. After all, when my mother goes out, the lady of the Xiao family often follows her around. Some people will think too much when they see it."


    Huang Zundu asked directly: "Have you ever received money from him? Or other gifts."


    "I am the Duke of the state, and His Majesty rewarded the salt shop and the mine. I have made many contributions, and there are three mines. Do you think I will be short of money?" Fei Chun asked, "Before Ding You, I was already a second assistant. If I hadn��t gone home to keep my filial piety, I would be the chief minister of the court now, so I could be regarded as an extremely human minister, right? I��m a duke, and I��m not short of money. I��m worthy of accepting bribes from him? I��m not a fool, throwing watermelons I don��t do things like picking sesame seeds.��


    Huang Zundu asked again: "Did your mother, wife and children accept bribes from the Xiao family?"


    Fei Chun corrected: "That''s not called bribery, it''s just reciprocity. If you accept a gift, you will return it, and it''s not something valuable. If you really want something valuable, I''ll definitely stop it. My family doesn''t lack that kind of money."


    Huang Zundu looked around, the two next to him didn''t speak, and they didn''t seem to know how to interrogate.


    Fei Chun suddenly said with emotion: "Brothers, don''t look at my mother wearing gold and silver every time she goes out, she is very frugal. Most of my mother''s tiara and pendant are made of pearls. No The South Pearl (Hepu Pearl), not the North Pearl (East Pearl), nor the East and West South Sea Pearls, are all lake pearls from the south of the Yangtze River! Only the biggest one is a golden bead bestowed by the emperor. She is just trying to save face."


    As far as the market price is concerned, Hepu pearls are the most expensive, followed by Northeast pearls, South Sea pearls again, Western pearls again, and Dongyang pearls are the worst.


    Below these pearls, there are lake pearls in the south of the Yangtze River.


    What is a lake bead?


    Cultivated freshwater pearls around Taihu Lake.


    During the Northern Song Dynasty, there were artificial pearls in Taihu Lake. In the Southern Song Dynasty, Buddha statue beads also appeared, which were carved into Buddha statues with lead or tin, stuffed into pearl shells, and taken out after two or three years, they became lifelike Buddha statue pearls.


    The three interrogators couldn''t help looking at each other. They hadn''t really thought that Fei Chun''s mother would wear cheap pearls.


    Fei Chun continued: "My mother hasn''t lost her petty air all these years. Apart from lake beads, most of her jewelry is jadeite. It is said that the emperor likes jadeite, and she shares the emperor''s preference. In fact, jadeite is cheaper than red sapphire. It won''t lose face if you wear it. She knows His Majesty''s temper, and I often talk about the fate of the founding heroes of the past. The more I become an official, the less courageous she will be. How dare she accept bribes from others?"


    "What''s the matter with your third brother?" Huang Zundu asked.


    Fei Chun''s third younger brother was born after his parents arrived in Luling County, one year younger than the crown prince Zhao Kuanghuan.


    Fei Chun sighed and said, "My third brother didn''t study well, didn''t pass the university entrance exam, and wanted to be an official all day long. I did say hello to him when he was admitted to be an official in the Jinling Mansion. He was promoted from an official to a ninth-rank official. I also contributed secretly. If you say I am cheating for personal gain, I plead guilty, and you can do whatever you want."


    "He took Xiao Qifeng''s silver, a total of 30,000 taels." Huang Zundu said.


    "What?" Fei Chun stood up in shock.


    Huang Zundu said in detail: "He went to Shandong as a small official, and brought a few middle school classmates with him. With the money given by Xiao Qifeng, he partnered with others in the maritime trade business. He has an official status, so it is not easy to come forward directly, so he only takes money secretly. The dry stock dividends are dedicated to running the waterway from Dengzhou to Lushun and North Korea. Moreover, under your name, you will do official business with Lushun."


    "Bastard!" Fei Chun was so angry that he slapped the table.


    Fei Chun''s family is not short of money, and his mother dotes on the third child the most, even if he stays at home as a pig, he can live well. This **** actually accepted bribes as capital, and even accepted official orders under the name of Mr. Ge.


    Is your mind full of shit?


    Huang Zundu continued: "By the way, the trading company that your third brother is a shareholder of doesn''t pay a tael of silver. He doesn''t have a stable supply of goods, and he uses your name to force suppliers to sell him cotton cloth at a low price. These things , were all found out by the clean government officials at the Shipbuilding Department of Dengzhou City."


    Even if Cao Benshu has no progress in Shanghai, Xiao Qifeng will be found out in Shandong.


    It is really Fei Chun''s third younger brother''s company, and the accounts are too confusing. A group of young people were also very cowardly. After being slightly intimidated by the honest and honest officials, they were so shocked that they recruited everything, even talking about accepting Xiao Qifeng''s dirty money.


    Fei Chun sat down slowly, leaned on the back of the chair and said, "I want to see Your Majesty."


    "I''ll ask for instructions." Huang Zundu said.


    ��


    Imperial Garden.


    Zhao Han asked with a smile: "Did the National Security Council beat you?"


    "No, I''m quite polite." Fei Chun replied.


    Zhao Hanyin lost his smile, looked at the wind blowing on the surface of the lake, and muttered to himself: "This case is very big, maybe it''s time to thoroughly investigate the city ship department."


    Fei Chun said: "If you only check the Department of Shipbuilding, you will definitely not be able to find out. The accounts of the Department of Shipbuilding must be reviewed every year."


    "That''s right." Zhao Han nodded.


    There are no electronic accounts at the moment, and it is impossible to compare the transaction details of various companies every year. There are so many companies in the country, if large-scale reconciliations are carried out every year, it is impossible to support so many review officials.


    Even if the imperial court makes this a routine, it will conduct an inspection at most once every two or three years, and only a certain port can be randomly inspected each time.


    Fei Chun said: "The crime of the minister is that he violated the regulations and asked the governor of Jinling to recruit my third brother as an official. Before the promotion period expired, he transferred the third brother to Shandong as a ninth-rank official. Besides, the minister has not done anything wrong. , Your Majesty can check it out."


    There is one more thing that I didn''t say, Xiao Qifeng used his own name to get promoted, Fei Chun has been pretending not to know. He thinks that Xiao Qifeng is capable and has a reputation of integrity, and he is happy to see her quickly promoted and can be used as a member of his faction.


    The emperor did not allow cliques to form, and Fei Chun did not deliberately do it, but everything can be "let nature take its course".


    Xiao Qifeng is not the only one who was promoted by "letting nature take its course".


    Even Chen Maosheng, who has always been selfless, also has his own team.


    Zhao Han asked: "How do you think it should be dealt with?"


    Fei Chun knelt down and said: "Your Majesty, please spare my third brother''s life, and don''t exile him in Tibet or Heilongjiang. It is best to go overseas. As for the minister himself, let your Majesty punish you."


    "Okay, I will follow your wish and exile your third brother overseas," Zhao Han actually agreed, "In the ocean, there is an island with many sandalwood trees. I have named it Tanzhou. Your third brother Let''s go to Tanzhou with my wife and children."


    "Tanzhou?"


    Fei Chun was stunned when he heard this. During his stay in Ding You, he didn''t know any news about Hawaii.


    In this era, is it better to be exiled in Tibet and Heilongjiang, or is it better to be exiled in Hawaii? It seems hard to say clearly, Hawaii is definitely more comfortable, but it is very likely that the boat will capsize and die halfway. Moreover, once you go to Hawaii, you will never think about coming back in this life.


    Zhao Han asked someone to bring the latest version of the globe, and pointed to the center of the Pacific Ocean.


    Fei Chun was speechless for a long time.


    Zhao Han said again: "Your state is gone, and the promotion and dismissal are gone. When Ding You''s term expires, let''s start as a scholar of Dongge University."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!" Fei Chun knelt down again.


    Don''t think that this is taking lightly, Zhao Han punished Fei Chun very severely.


    The knighthood is scrolled to the end, the official rank is scrolled to the end, the rank is dismissed to the end, and only the rank of the job is retained.


    As far as Fei Chun''s cabinet rank is concerned, after the mourning period expires, he can come back directly to be the chief assistant, and the current chief assistant must give up his seat. But the emperor asked him to be a scholar of the Dongge University. Although he was still a cabinet minister, he belonged to the lowest class of cabinet ministers, and he might not be able to be the chief assistant until he died.


    Political life is half over.


    Zhao Han didn''t know whether it was beating or comforting: "You don''t have to be sad, you are not the only one who was confiscated as the duke of the country this time."


    "Is there anyone else?" Fei Chun was surprised.


    "Zheng family!" Zhao Han sighed.


    Shanghai and Dengzhou found Xiao Qifeng, a big fish.


    In Fujian, it was found that the Zheng family was collaborating with the navy in smuggling!


    Zhao Han said: "The navy will not allow business in the future, otherwise I don''t know what troubles will arise."


    ��


    Fuzhou.


    Zheng Zhilong no longer lives in his hometown mansion, and bought a luxury house in Fuzhou. He doesn''t care about anything else, he enjoys leisure all day long, and leaves all his business to his brothers and nephews.


    On this day, Zheng Zhilong was listening to an opera, and the opera troupe was domesticated.


    He was dressed in cloud brocade, his turban was embellished with Nanyang gold beads, and he was wearing a large Hetian jade wrench. While listening to the play, the maidservant was still feeding the grapes, which were brought from the north and kept in a box with ice cubes for the whole process.


    "My lord, the angel is here!"


    Zheng Zhilong trembled all over, and stood up quickly.


    The imperial court sent imperial envoys to investigate the case, and the Zheng family was found. Zheng Zhilong knew all these things.


    But he could only pretend that he didn''t know that he should listen to the opera, and he didn''t even dare to leave the house, as if he was resigned to his fate. The Zheng family is collaborating with the navy in smuggling, and Zheng Zhilong knows about it. His attitude is not to encourage, not oppose, and not to ask.


    "Meet the angel!" Zheng Zhilong went out to greet him respectfully.


    Pedestrians responsible for delivering the decree took out one seal and another imperial decree.


    Zheng Zhilong stared at the seal and was stunned. The Duke''s seal was a gold seal, but in front of him was an iron seal.


    The first-class duke was directly demoted to the third-class baron, and he didn''t take all his titles as a face for him.


    And the title is also ironic, called "law-abiding man".


    Zheng Zhilong received the order with trembling hands, and asked, "My brothers and nephews..."


    The passer-by replied: "All titles will be taken back. Beheaded and exiled. Half of the merchant ships of the Zheng family will be confiscated, and a fine of one million taels of silver will be fined. If the current silver is not enough, the merchants or merchant ships will be mortgaged. Go to the auction."


    Zheng Zhilong''s eyes were dull, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： 927 【Reward and punishment】

    Chapter 931 927 [Rewards and punishments]


    Yingmin Hall.


    The cabinet ministers remained silent for a long time. Someone wanted to persuade the emperor to punish him carefully, but he didn''t dare to make trouble at this time.


    Fei Chun��s matter is actually not a big deal. The fact that his titles and promotions have been pushed to the end is more of an example to show the emperor��s attitude towards this matter. After Ding You came back and worked for a few more years, Fei Chun''s promotion and dismissal would definitely resume. Only the title and cabinet rank, how much they can recover depends on how long Fei Chun can live.


    If Fei Chun lived in his seventies and eighties, the chief assistant should not have to run away, and the title should at least reach the earl. Maybe when the new emperor is happy, he will give the title of duke to him.


    There is still a very small chance that when Zhao Han was in power, he would restore the Duke to Fei Chun��this was the case with Li Banghua back then.


    As for the punishment of the Zheng family, it is more like taking the opportunity to rectify.


    The Zheng family has a family, a duke, a son-in-law, several marquises and earls. Moreover, the influence in Fujian is too great, and it is also quite prestigious in the navy. This time, it happened to be a haystack and a rabbit to clean up.


    The monarchs and ministers were silent for a long time, and finally Zhu Shunshui said: "If so many officials and merchants are dealt with at once, all major ports will be in chaos. There are not enough officials to manage the shipping department, and there are not enough sea merchants to transport goods to sea. After a year or so, it will Countless goods are backlogged at the port, and factories and people in the interior will also be affected."


    However, Zhao Han said: "There are no bureaucrats in the Municipal Bureau of Shipping who are in the same boat. They will be promoted one to three levels in place, depending on the specific position and situation. The vacant positions in the Municipal Bureau of Shipping will be transferred by local county officials, and the operation of the Municipal Bureau will be resumed as soon as possible. As for the maritime merchants involved in the case, the heinous ones should be beheaded and exiled. The rest are just merchants who bribed and evaded taxes. Don��t check how much tax was stolen. The fines range from 150,000, 120,000, 80,000, 60,000 to 30,000 taels."


    During the reign of Chongzhen, when transporting goods from Fujian to Manila, the average price of each ship was 50,000 taels of silver, and the profit margin was about 100%. Small boats cost 30,000 to 50,000, and large ships cost 112,000.


    Now that the sea trade is booming, the sea merchants have already rolled up, and they can no longer smuggle, and the profit margin has shrunk to below 80%. Moreover, short-distance trade makes less money, such as shipping goods from Shandong to North Korea, such as shipping goods from Shanghai to Guangdong.


    Zhao Han��s fine regulations, counting the back and forth shipments, are probably the total profits of those maritime merchants for one to two years, which must far exceed the tariffs they evaded.


    If there happens to be a new registered ship by a maritime merchant, then consider yourself unlucky, and the new ship will still be fined.


    Such a fine does not comply with the provisions of the "Datong Commercial Law", and it is completely a special case. Who made too many maritime merchants involved in tax evasion, making it difficult for investigators to find out?


    In order to save investigation time, as long as there is a goods list that does not match, it can be deemed as tax evasion, and there is no need to investigate further. After the fine, continue to investigate the next company. Otherwise, if you investigate each firm and compare each transaction, you will have to find out the year of the monkey.


    Zhao Han continued: "It is inevitable that there will be a review error. The tax within a thousand taels is not correct, so this time it will not be pursued."


    Wu Yingji said: "Your Majesty''s punishment is so heavy, I am afraid that many sea trading companies will go bankrupt due to poor turnover. Especially in the past two or three years, the companies that have opened up and operate on loans are buying ships and buying goods. They must not So much cash."


    "It deserves it for closing down!"


    Zhao Han said angrily: "From now on, we will select a port every year and conduct a detailed inspection of maritime merchants. Just like this investigation, compare the accounts of the general department with the accounts of the merchant company, and strictly investigate and strictly control each transaction. .Every time the inventory target is selected by drawing lots, Shoufu, Shangshu of the Ministry of Finance, Shangshu of the Ministry of Commerce, and Zuodu Yushi of the Inspectorate must be present. The censor will supervise the whole process! During the lottery, officials from other departments can also come to observe."


    Nobody said anything more.


    Zhao Han didn''t stop yet: "The merchants who were fined this time have all their business licenses marked with red marks, and if they dare to evade customs duties next time, their licenses will be revoked immediately. The merchants who were not punished this time will be given ''honesty'' by the municipal bureaus of various places. "Management" plaque will be rewarded, and each family will be exempted from tariffs for one ship next year!"


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Han said again: "The few officials who were killed and silenced were promoted to five ranks in their original posts. The Ministry of Rites drew up a table to reward them, and all of them were given the posthumous title of Wen Zhong. The children of these loyal ministers were recommended to send one person to college. If you have no children, you can adopt them from your relatives. Those who are recommended will be free of tuition fees, and they will be given five taels of silver per month for living expenses until they finish college."


    Qian Qianyi and his son, when they got the news at home, they were both happy and heartbroken.


    Qian Ruyi said with tears: "These years have been for nothing."


    "It''s good if you can survive, and it''s okay to lose some money." Qian Qianyi is very optimistic.


    Qian Ruyi said: "Father, the trading company we partnered with the Xie family and the Xu family has only evaded tariffs for four years, and the total sum is only more than 20,000 taels. But our trading company is getting bigger and bigger, and last year it was a new one. If we add two boats, one big and one small, the big boat will be fined 150,000 taels of silver!"


    Qian Ruyi wanted to cry but had no tears. The money he earned had already been used to open a textile factory and purchased a lot of inland river merchant ships. Now, the company''s cash is definitely not enough for a fine, and the three shareholders have to pay the money together. His family did not have enough cash, so he had to take out a loan to pay the fine, or sell off the river fleet and shops.


    Whether it��s a loan or a sale, they will definitely be ripped off, and they will come and go again and again, which means that they have been doing white jobs for the court for four or five years.


    Of course, Xie Sanbin must have suffered the worst loss, because this guy is an absolute controlling shareholder.


    "You can be content with it. Old Fei Ge lost his title of duke. You and my father and son just paid a fine." Qian Qianyi sighed, "Oh, Your Majesty, really... that reincarnation."


    Qian Qianyi has four sons in total, the first three are all dead, leaving only the youngest in front of him.


    As the youngest son, Qian Ruyi is young, only in his early forties this year. Because of doing business with Xie Sanbin, the past few years have become more and more prosperous, but now he is beaten back to the prototype a few years ago, and he has to endure a few more years of "hard life".


    ��


    The "Guo Gong Mansion" sign was removed, and the gate plaque was replaced with "Fei Zhai".


    Old Madam Fei looked at the brand-new lintel of her house, and was speechless for a long time. She wanted the old one and didn''t like the new one.


    Silently stepped into the gate, came to sit down in the main room, the family did not speak.


    After a long time, Fei Chun said: "Xiao Qifeng and his son will be beheaded after autumn. The rest of the family members, as long as they are on the household registration book, and they will be separated within ten years, they will all be confiscated and exiled to Tibet. Even if he married daughter, will also be exiled in Tibet.��


    Madam Fei trembled when she heard this, she didn''t dare to complain about the emperor anymore, she just asked: "Your third brother really wants to be exiled to Tanzhou?"


    "The king''s order must not be violated." Fei Chun said.


    "My poor son!" Mrs. Fei burst into tears immediately.


    Fei Chun comforted: "My child has inquired about it. As long as there are no storms and no serious illnesses on the way, you can live in Tanzhou. The climate there is not bad. It''s just... I will never come back in this life."


    Madam Fei wiped her tears and said, "Anyway, your title is gone, so why don''t you beg the emperor any more?"


    Fei Chun explained with a wry smile: "Mother, my child''s current official status is only the Dongge University Scholar and the Minister of the Ministry of Finance. I am a second-rank official, but my mother��s first-rank edict has not been taken back. Doesn��t your mother understand what your Majesty means?��


    "What does Your Majesty mean?" Mrs. Fei really didn''t understand.


    Fei Chun said in detail: "First, your majesty is saving face for your mother; second, your majesty is implying that the child should not complain, and that he will definitely be able to restore his official title in the future; third, he is not allowed to intercede with anyone else, otherwise the child''s Dongge University Scholar , and my mother''s first-rank life will definitely not be guaranteed!"


    Madam Fei stopped crying: "Is there such a thing? The emperor is playing riddles with our family."


    "The officials in the cabinet can understand this kind of thing," Fei Chun breathed out, "so, mother must be careful in the future, and don''t misunderstand the adopted son and daughter. Whoever gives you any gift, as long as it is not expensive, is fine. You can accept it, but you must remember to return the gift, and all gifts must be recorded."


    Old Madam Fei sighed: "You are so tiring as an elder, you have to keep accounts even when you receive a gift, not even as good as the former magistrate."


    Fei Chun said: "The founding sage is alive, who can be careless? Your Majesty is already very kind, but Emperor Hongwu killed a lot of people. Then Xiao Qifeng also ate the bear''s heart and leopard courage. The city ship secretary in Guangzhou, Shanghai, and Ningbo , I have been giving him money all these years, a total of more than 600,000 taels."


    "More than six hundred thousand taels?" Mrs. Fei was dumbfounded.


    Fei Chun added: "This time His Majesty sent someone to investigate the case. The Secretary of the Ministry of Finance and Customs is also his confidant. He even quietly notified the officials in various ports to ask those corrupt officials to destroy the evidence immediately, and even said that those who should be silenced should be silenced immediately. Not only did they embezzle, but they also committed the crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    Mrs. Fei didn''t care much about deceiving the emperor. Her focus was elsewhere, and she gritted her teeth and was furious: "This Xiao Qifeng, who has been greedy for more than 600,000 taels, is still pretending to be an upright official in front of me. Damn it! Mrs. Liu also said that she was poor all day long, and that her clothes were worse than the wives of the fifth- and sixth-rank officials. The couple are not good people, and they joined forces to lie to me. You should be killed, you should be killed!"


    Xiao Qifeng embezzled more than 600,000 taels, not only the tax evasion commission of the merchants, but also the dry shares of some banks and firms.


    It was really unstoppable. The officials and maritime merchants of the three major ports continued to send money on their own initiative.


    Muttering for a while, Mrs. Fei asked again: "Where is Tanzhou?"


    Fei Chun had to fetch the world map, which was a version three years ago, and the Hawaiian Islands were not marked.


    But he was with the emperor and remembered the specific location and proportion. It is roughly at the latitude between Taiwan and Luzon, going east to America, two-thirds of the entire distance.


    Measured with a ruler, Fei Chun pointed to the Pacific Ocean: "It''s here."


    "There are seas all around, how can we live like this?" Mrs. Fei was dumbfounded.


    Fei Chun said: "Every year there are caravans transporting supplies. Apart from not being able to enjoy them, there should be no shortage of things. I heard that there are enough bananas and coconuts there, and mother doesn''t have to worry about the third brother not being able to eat fruits."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： 928 【Yellow River】

    Chapter 932 928 [Yellow River]


    A total of 47 people were beheaded this time, including 32 officials, 9 merchants, and 6 non-official and non-business civilians. These six people are all accomplices involved in the case, such as Du Xingxue from Shanghai, and those who personally killed them, and some of them absconded without knowing where to go.


    There were many exiles, a total of 122 officials and 17 merchants were exiled. Including their family members, a total of more than 1,600 people were exiled, and more than 800 were exiled to Tibet and Heilongjiang.


    The so-called ghosts in the case were investigated, and two were interrogated.


    One is the customs secretary of the Ministry of Finance. Because the Ministry of Finance assisted in the investigation, this guy received the news very early and quietly tipped off the news to let the local authorities prepare. There is also a low-level clean government official. His elder brother works in the Shipping Department of Ningbo City, and he also secretly passed on the news.


    The house raids and fines are still in progress.


    Especially fines, the imperial court ordered maritime merchants from all over the world to pay in full by February next year. If the time limit is exceeded and the penalty is not accepted, the government will take action and forcibly auction their fixed assets.


    Coastal areas are full of wailing, and there are many people with poor capital turnover. It is estimated that 10 to 20% of maritime merchants are on the verge of bankruptcy.


    The private banks were extremely excited, Huizhou merchants, Jiangxi merchants, Western merchants, Lake merchants, and Sichuan merchants transported box after box of silver to the port. Not enough cash to pay the fine? We have money in our hands, and the loan interest rate is not much higher than usual. You maritime merchants use cargo ships and shops as collateral.


    What''s more, direct acquisition or shareholding, want to take the opportunity to participate in maritime trade.


    Take the Longyou Merchant Gang in western Zhejiang as an example. They mostly do business in remote inland areas. Occasionally someone goes to sea, not by sea, but by opening a shop overseas, or buying local products overseas. Now it''s cool, the opportunity has come, and if the money is not enough, many companies will raise funds, and we must open up the sea route of the Longyou Merchant Gang.


    The semi-monopoly situation of coastal wealthy merchants over maritime trade, because of this corruption and tax evasion case, was torn open by the court.


    Many mainland wealthy businessmen have dug out all the silver hidden in the cellar!


    Zhao Han did not continue to pay attention to the coast, because the Yellow River diversion project, which lasted more than ten years, will be completely completed by this winter.


    Zhang Guowei specially sent a capable man back to explain his entire project to the emperor.


    This person is called Zhai Maohua, and he is the head of the Water Department of the Ministry of Industry.


    Pointing to the map, he said: "The dividing line of the Grand Canal is Nanwang in the north of Jining. The terrain here is the highest, which is the ridge between the north and the south. In the early Ming Dynasty, the water was controlled and Wenshui was diverted to Nanwang, which made the river diverge from north to south. It flows south to Xuzhou and Pizhou accounted for four tenths of the water, and six tenths flowed northward to Linqing. Gates were set up in sections along the way to store and release floodwater, and to lift ships. In the Guanjia Lake in the west of Huai''an City, 20 miles of canals were dug , for Qingjiang Pu, to guide the lake water into the Huaihe River, and build four gates to vent it from time to time."


    Zhao Han seemed to understand, but also didn''t seem to understand.


    Zhai Maohua continued: "This time Zhang Shangshu governed the Yellow River. In order to solve the shipping of the Grand Canal, he also adopted the method in Huai''an in the early Ming Dynasty. All the residents in Anshan and Liangshan had to be relocated, because when the water from the Yellow River came, Anshan Lake The area may be expanded several times. In the north and south of Anshan Lake, six gates are set up in sections. The Yellow River does not flow directly into Anshan Lake, but a 20-mile canal is dug to connect with Anshan Lake. When the Yellow River floods, it can flow Enter Anshan Lake for flood discharge. When the Yellow River is dry, the six gates release water to ensure the smooth flow of the canal.��


    Zhao Han understood this time, Anshan Lake is specially used for flood discharge, and its function is the same as that of Hongze Lake when the Huai River was taken into the sea. The current Anshan Town and Liangshanji will be submerged to the bottom of the lake in the future. In the long run, Anshan Lake will become a ghost like Hongze Lake.


    Zhao Han asked: "The Yellow River brings a lot of sediment, will it silt Anshan Lake and Quhe in the future?"


    "It will definitely," Zhai Maohua explained, "it is unavoidable. In the early Ming Dynasty, the Yellow River was treated for about 150 years. Qingjiangpu and Hongze Lake were silted up. Now some places are less than two feet deep. Zhang Shangshu The method is the same, it will silt up in about one or two hundred years. The more serious the silt and silt, the larger the area of ??Anshan Lake and the shallower the water of Anshan Lake.��


    This is really helpless, the mother river has long been ruined.


    After 25 years of Jiajing, what has the lower reaches of the Yellow River become like?


    It can no longer flow directly into the Huaihe River, but seizes the river channel of Sishui, passes through Sishui and then flows into the Huaihe River. The section of the Yellow River from Dangshan to Xuzhou is often unable to flow through. It needs to go through the Zhuohe River and Qingou in the north to enter the canal, which caused the canal there to be blocked. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, water transportation could only go along the middle canal.


    Fortunately, the section of the Huaihe River from Hongze Lake to the sea can still be cured. Unlike in history, after another two or three hundred years, the Huaihe River could not enter the sea, and could only enter the sea through the Yangtze River.


    Zhai Maohua continued: "For the new Yellow River, the dams need to be built year by year. There is also the Abandoned Yellow River, the river network is extremely complicated, and it may flood in the future. Both sides of the two Yellow Rivers must be continuously dredged and embanked to plant trees. Next In ten years, it may cost tens of millions of taels of silver."


    "Don''t say tens of millions of taels of silver, even thirty or fifty million taels should be paid." Zhao Han sighed.


    ��


    Winter is dry.


    In the upper reaches of Kaocheng, tens of thousands of civilians are busy.


    There was no corvee in the Datong New Dynasty, but Zhang Guowei also had no money to pay wages. In the prefectures and counties along the way to control the Yellow River, as long as there are two or more males in the family, one person will come to help.


    For a family that runs the river, one person works, ten mu of land is tax-free, and food and housing are included.


    Including the waived agricultural tax, Zhang Guowei definitely spent more than a few million taels of silver.


    Zhang Guowei is standing on the embankment. He is 62 years old. He has been working hard for more than ten years, and his health is getting worse.


    Now, I can finally take a break.


    There are several embankments in Huanglinggang, all of which were built by the Ming court. Now, it is being dug up one by one by workers.


    There are no earth-shattering scenes. The Yellow River in the dry season is too shallow, and it can''t even flow north by itself. Workers have to dig all the way to dig out a lower river channel for drainage.


    This continued for more than ten days, and the dry and shallow Yellow River finally flowed northward.


    The workers braved the severe cold to build embankments on the original river. First load the soil further upstream, build a simple dam to block the water, then remove the accumulated water behind the simple dam, and start building the first dam.


    It is necessary to dig down several feet, dig under the yellow sand, and then pour compacted compound soil.


    Although cement has been invented, it is not qualified for embankment construction. At critical times, the old method still works. This kind of composite soil is as firm as iron and stone after it is built.


    The first dam is several miles long.


    Followed by the second, third, and fourth dams. In the future, the Yellow River will be slowed down by several dams, and will be completely blocked at the last dam.


    Behind the dam, the Yellow River will be abandoned in the future. Don''t even think about sailing, farming is too much, it can only be used for agricultural irrigation. Moreover, flood control has to be done, because there are other rivers pouring in, and if you don''t pay attention, the embankment will burst again.


    It only depends on whether the lower reaches of the Huaihe River can be rescued. After all, in this time and space, the Yellow River has not flowed for two to three hundred years, and the sedimentation is not so serious.


    Looking at the gradually formed dam, Yue Xinmin couldn''t help feeling: "The sword that has been hanging in Sizhou for hundreds of years will finally be lifted in the future, and the people of Sizhou can sleep peacefully."


    "Sizhou still needs to be treated, and Gaojiayan is always a disaster." Zhang Guowei said.


    "If the Yellow River doesn''t go, Gaojiayan will be much better managed." Yue Xinmin said.


    Yue Xinmin, the first Jinshi of the Datong New Dynasty, volunteered to run to control the Yellow River. Just because he is from Sizhou, the Yellow River is dead, and Sizhou is in trouble.


    How dangerous is Sizhou?


    The terrain is four meters lower than Hongze Lake!


    Although Pan Jixun was the first person to rule the river in Ming Dynasty, he was scolded miserably by the people of Sizhou.


    Gaojiayan (Hongze Lake Embankment) is sixty miles long and one foot two feet high. It was used by Pan Jixun to store clear water and wash yellow. This is tantamount to artificially raising the water level of the Huaihe River. Once the flood floods, it will rush directly to Sizhou City.


    At that time, Chang Sansheng, an official of Sizhou, published a letter "Reporting the Water Hazards of Yamen in Beijing". Hearing the name of the memorial, one can know how angry Chang Sansheng was, criticizing the disadvantages of building Gaojiayan one by one, and then...he was dismissed from office.


    In the Qing Dynasty, high dams continued to be built, and the area of ??Hongze Lake continued to expand. Sizhou City was also swallowed by Hongze Lake, and hundreds of thousands of people in the city were buried in fish belly.


    As a native of Sizhou, at this moment, Yue Xinmin wanted to cry.


    He knows water conservancy. If the Yellow River does not change its course, Sizhou City will be submerged sooner or later.


    Zhang Guowei admired Yue Xinmin very much. He encouraged him: "You are the first scholar in the new dynasty, and you have made great achievements in water control. Your future is limitless. After the Yellow River is cured, I will join the cabinet. This is what His Majesty promised at the beginning. The entire Huaisi water system will continue to be rectified. Whether it is blocked or blocked, you can judge for yourself, and Huaisi must be cured."


    "Students, remember!" Yue Xinmin bowed down.


    When Zhao Han first joined the army, Zhang Guowei was already controlling the water, and the Jiangnan water network was governed by him submissively.


    Yue Xinmin is his chosen successor, and he will definitely be the pillar of water control in the future.


    Today''s Hongze Lake is not as big as it will be hundreds of years later. Gaoyou Lake is not connected into one piece, it is scattered Wudang Twelve Lakes. These lakes are all the result of the Ming and Qing dynasties, in order to keep water transportation.


    Yue Xinmin suddenly said: "Your Majesty, can you do business?"


    "Yes." Zhang Guowei laughed.


    Zhang Guowei''s management of the Yellow River is like Cameron filming "Titanic", asking for an additional budget while working on it.


    Although the emperor allocated funds many times, it still exceeds the budget by more than 800,000 taels.


    There are a lot of engineering materials, the payment is still owed, and the merchants have received a bunch of IOUs. The first thing Zhang Guowei did when he returned to Beijing was to ask the emperor to settle the payment for the goods. It is not a problem to be in arrears with merchants all the time.


    Fortunately, the Datong court has a strong reputation. Otherwise, those merchants would not be willing to pay on credit if they were beaten to death.


    Deep winter.


    Zhang Guowei came to Xuzhou and saw nearly a thousand exiles outside the city. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why are there so many prisoners?"


    The accompanying officials gloated: "These are rich people, either officials from the Municipal Bureau of Shipping, or big merchants along the coast. This winter they will be sent to Xuzhou for centralized custody, and next spring they will be sent to Heilongjiang."


    The exiles do not go directly by sea because Xuzhou has a special government office.


    All immigrants and exiles going to the north must be registered in Xuzhou, which is equivalent to the big pagoda tree in the early Ming Dynasty.


    After listening to the officials'' narration, Zhang Guowei just sneered. He worked so hard to manage the Yellow River, and these officials made a lot of money. deserve it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： 929【Pu Songling】

    Chapter 933 929 [Pu Songling]


    Just as Zhang Guowei was about to board the ship, a group of scholars also came to the pier.


    They hang iron swords at their waists and wear square scarves on their heads. They look like they want to travel all over the world. This style of traveling was originally only popular among rich families, but now it has spread to ordinary wealthy families.


    The scholars in front of them were not in a hurry when they arrived at the pier, but pointed around a group of exiles.


    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old scholar pointed to the exile with a smile and said, "These are all rats, and I should spurn them." He walked over and spit out with a "Bah".


    "I''m coming too!"


    Immediately, a scholar responded, still tilting his neck, making a "heh" sound in his throat, and finally brewed a mouthful of thick phlegm to spit out.


    "Bah!"


    Scholars stepped forward one after another, with saliva and thick phlegm flying around. The exiles couldn''t stop them wearing shackles, so they had to turn around in shame and anger, and used their backs to receive the sputum.


    The little official who escorted the exile did not stop him, but watched the fun with a smile.


    Zhang Guowei shook his head and smiled bitterly when he saw this: "They are all scholars who are about to reach the crown, but they are still like naughty children."


    But one scholar didn''t move, and someone else asked: "Brother Jianchen, why don''t you take a bite?"


    The scholar replied: "Everyone can beat a dog in the water, and I am one of them. When I am admitted to Jinshi and take charge of the government, it is not too late to beat the dog slowly."


    "Jinshi is not easy to take the exam." Everyone laughed.


    There are not many official ships in winter, and Zhang Guowei didn''t bother to wait. This time he went south by private ship.


    He boarded the boat with a few entourages, and those scholars followed, and someone recognized him: "But Zhang Shangshu, who governs the Yellow River, is in person?"


    Zhang Guowei smiled and cupped his hands: "It''s my lord."


    The scholars who were still spitting just now suddenly became awe-inspiring, and stepped forward to greet each other. These people are all Shandong scholars. Zhang Guowei has been traveling in Shandong for more than ten years and has a high reputation among the people, because he not only manages the Yellow River, but also dredges the rivers in Shandong.


    Zhang Guowei looked at the only scholar who didn''t spit, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The scholar replied: "Back to Zhang Shangshu, the student Pu Songling, named Jianchen. He graduated from Jinan University this summer and missed the spring general examination. He will have to wait another three years for the imperial examination. These are all classmates of Jinan University. We We are traveling together to increase our knowledge and knowledge.��


    Zhang Guowei asked: "Which places have you traveled?"


    Pu Songling said: "I went to Liaoning in autumn, and I also went to Hetuala, the puppet capital of the Tartars. Now the name of Jianzhou has been restored. Just when General Hu (Hu Dinggui) sent troops to fight, we voluntarily joined the army and did that fortune. Mr. Liang Min, watched General Hu fight the Tartars from afar."


    "Is there a war in the Northeast?" Zhang Guowei hasn''t received the news yet.


    Pu Songling said: "The puppet king of the Tartars died of illness, and Ninggu Pagoda was fighting endlessly. General Hu immediately seized the opportunity to send troops when he learned of the situation. With only three thousand soldiers, he defeated tens of thousands of Tartars in one fell swoop. Now Ninggu The pagoda has been recovered, and there is no Tartar infestation in the Northeast. All Tatar officials were arrested to work as miners, and the Tartar civilians were scattered and moved to the coast of Heilongjiang."


    "Sure enough, great news." Zhang Guowei laughed.


    This civilian ship was transporting coal, and its destination was Yangzhou. It was not a real passenger ship.


    Zhang Guowei naturally has a separate cabin, but those scholars are squeezed into the boatman''s cabin. They are not children from rich families, and they save as much as they can along the way. Fortunately, food prices have been cheap in recent years, and they can''t spend too much money traveling around��there are some rich families, but they must be socialized and not too high-profile.


    Pu Songling''s father has retired, the highest is the magistrate, and the experience of being an official is quite amazing.


    Pupan was the only son of a big landlord family. He married one wife and two concubines. He was over forty and had no heirs. When Zuo Liangyu ruled Shandong, there were locusts and plagues again, and countless local people died of illness and starvation. Pu Pan thought to himself, no matter how much property he owns, he has no heirs to inherit it, so he might as well give up all his property to help the people.


    Therefore, Pupan took out all the stored grain, saved countless people, and exempted all the tenants from owed rent and silver.


    Since then, times have turned around, and four sons have been born one after another.


    Not only that, the Datong army recovered Shandong, and when they learned of Pupan''s righteous deeds, they immediately made him the acting county magistrate. After the land was divided, the acting county magistrate became a full-time official, and three years later he was promoted to magistrate in another place.


    Fate is like a roller coaster ride. Pu Pan, who is in his forties, has no son and his family wealth is gone. All of a sudden, sons were born one after another, and his career became prosperous.


    In Pu Songling��s childhood, he always listened to his father nagging: People are doing what they are doing, and God is watching. As long as you do good deeds, you will be rewarded.


    Pu Songling in this time and space will definitely not write "Strange Tales from a Liaozhai Studio" again.


    In "Strange Tales from a Liaozhai Studio", many stories have realistic metaphors. Soldier disasters, locust droughts, and plagues ravaged repeatedly, and Shandong was almost turned into a ghost. Under the sparse population, tenants could eat at the same table as the landlord. Pu Songling grew up in that environment and heard countless ghost stories. In many cases, he also wrote the atrocities of the Qing army in the story, which needs to be read in conjunction with the local county annals.


    Now Pu Songling only thinks about becoming an official through the imperial examination, and has no interest in writing novels.


    The coal ship sailed to Yangzhou, and everyone disembarked and went ashore, and found a place to sleep in Datong, waiting for the next southbound ship.


    Yangzhou is becoming more and more prosperous, and the population is exploding.


    Many jobless people in the city would rather hang around in Yangzhou than go to the north to make a living. Just like the migrant workers in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, they are happy to struggle at the bottom of society, and they don''t look down on other small places at all.


    The outside of the city is already full. Last year, because of a fire, the government also cleaned up the shack area.


    Jiangsu chief envoy Xu Ying couldn''t bear it, and refused to let the imperial court pay. She used Jiangsu''s finances to forcibly relocate the poor in the shack to various counties in Hebei.


    Stayed in the Datong Inn for a few days, these Shandong scholars traveled around and wrote a lot of poems and articles.


    "There is a ship, Xu Buzheng''s official ship!"


    Xu Ying is going back to Beijing to report on her duties. Next, she will either be a minister, or directly join the cabinet as a minister.


    Zhang Guowei also boarded Xu Ying''s official ship, and before it set sail, this group of scholars caught up, explaining his intention of wanting to rub the boat.


    "Let them come up." Xu Ying smiled.


    The scholars were very happy, and they rushed to see him on the boat. They have never been to Nanjing, and this time they want to celebrate the New Year in Nanjing and visit all the scenic spots. After experiencing the Lantern Festival in Nanjing, they went up the Yangtze River to travel in Sichuan, and some even wanted to visit Tibet.


    Outside the city of Nanjing, looking at the majestic and majestic city wall, the scholar Wang Sheng drew his sword and shouted: "Great is the imperial capital, great is the capital, we were born in a prosperous age, and we should lift the sword to surpass the achievements of the Han and Tang Dynasties!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the scholars laughed and made an appointment to drink when they went to the city, and let the richest Wang Chen treat them.


    Wang Wei, named Zhensheng, nicknamed Luzhan, is a friend of Pu Songling''s hometown. There were three Jinshi in the ancestors, so the Wang family is very rich, even if the land is divided, they will be rich and powerful.


    The article "Ma Jiefu" in "Strange Tales from a Liaozhai Studio" is specifically to satirize Wang Chen. This guy is very afraid of his wife, not only dare not take concubines, even his father was kicked out of the house by his wife, and eventually died of illness in the inn. Because of this, Pu Songling broke up with Wang Shen in middle age.


    At this time and space, there should be no more breakups, because Wang Chen didn''t marry that woman. Because her father''s reputation was too bad, the girl''s home was ransacked by the Datong army, and all of them were dispersed and emigrated to Hebei.


    Xu Ying and Zhang Guowei disembarked together, and the scholars came to say goodbye, and then swarmed into the city.


    "Good news, good news, great victory in Guangnan!"


    The scholars were still wandering the streets of Nanjing, when they heard that Lubu had won, they were overjoyed. Wang Teng took the banknotes of Datong Bank, went to exchange some silver dollars, and dragged his friends into Fanlou to spend.


    Palace.


    Zhao Han didn''t change his expression when he received the good news, he just said: "The Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Rites have proposed a reward."


    The destruction of the Ruan family in Vietnam was smoother than Hu Dinggui''s elimination of the remnants of the Tartars.


    Those Hue gentry, after killing Nguyen Phuc Bin, sold the land in their hands while exploiting the people crazily.


    In a word, turn power and land into silver, and surrender directly when the Datong Army comes!


    Everyone knows that Datong''s military power cannot be supported, and when Ruan Phuc was dying, he not only harmed the interests of the gentry, but also prohibited the gentry from selling their land. Ruan Phuc is on the verge of death, so everyone can do whatever they want.


    It''s just that there are too many people selling land and too few people buying land, and the land has become the price of cabbage.


    Then you can only exploit the people, plus deduct the severance pay of the new army, and stir up civil uprisings one after another, and there are rebels in all directions.


    When the Datong Army arrived in Hue, Hue had already been surrounded by the rebels. That scene didn''t look like they were going to destroy the country, but more like they were here to suppress the rebellion. For more than a month after that, I basically fought against the rebels, because many rebels refused to surrender, and they burned, killed and looted everywhere during the uprising.


    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rites and the cabinet have repeatedly discussed and agreed that the loyal officials who sacrificed their lives in Shibosi should be given the posthumous title of ''Wenjie''," Wang Tiaoding clasped his hands and explained, "It is good to be honest and self-restraining, and to be able to stick to it. In order to follow the system, it is the festival, to be straightforward is to be the festival, to not seize the righteousness is to be the festival, and to be difficult and dangerous is to be the festival.��


    Zhao Han said blankly: "Sure."


    Those officials who were resolutely unwilling to join forces and were brutally killed, Zhao Han originally planned to confer the posthumous title "Wen Zhong" collectively.


    At that time, the emperor was in a fit of anger, and no one dared to stand up to object, but the Ministry of Rites kept procrastinating. Because among the posthumous titles of literati, "Wen Zhong" ranks second, second only to "Wen Zheng", and the collective posthumous title of "Wen Zhong" will lose its gold content.


    Although the ranking of "Wen Jie" is relatively low, it is also a good posthumous title, such as Yang Wanli and Huang Tingjian''s posthumous title "Wen Jie".


    And in terms of meaning, "Wenjie" is more suitable for loyal officials who died, who are honest and self-restraining, able to stick to their principles, follow the system, be straight and unyielding, do not take away justice, and do not win in danger. official?


    Zhao Han didn''t want to mention this matter, and ordered: "Those Hue gentry, even if they have contributed to the city, they have to disperse the immigrants and go to Hebei and Liaoning. They are allowed to take away their goods and give all the land to the farmers. If you stay here, something will happen sooner or later."


    I have to say that the Hue gentry in Vietnam, their plan was half successful.


    They want to cash in their power and land, and stay in Vietnam to continue to be rich. Although he can''t stay now, he can leave with his treasures, which is better than following Ruan Fubin all the way to Hei.


    As far as Zhao Han is concerned, the gentry offered the city on their own initiative, and what they offered was the royal city, so they can''t turn their faces indiscriminately, right?


    The demise of the Nguyen regime is somewhat similar to that of the Zheng family in Taiwan in history.


    The main reason for the collapse of the Zheng family in Taiwan was not military. Rather, Zheng''s Group has a high degree of commercialization and maintains trade relations with Fujian and Guangdong all the year round. If Kangxi was unable to conquer Taiwan Island, a strict sea ban would be imposed, and the Zheng Group would not be able to do business, and it would split itself internally.


    The Hue gentry of the Nguyen regime also participated in a large number of maritime trade (mainly supplying Han merchants). After being blocked by the Chinese economy, they all thought of jumping back and surrendering.


    In any case, Vietnam is completely recovered.


    Zhao Han said: "All the newly occupied land will be merged into Guangnan Province. Part of the northern mountainous area of ??Guangnan Province will be assigned to Yunnan and part to Guangxi. People rebelled."


    (I''m not writing about war anymore, huh!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： 930 [Du Shui Division is the Gold Swallowing Beast]

    Chapter 934 930 [Du Shuisi is the gold-swallowing beast]


    Dry Qing Palace.


    Xu Ying and Zhang Guowei, who returned to Beijing together, were called by the emperor to eat and drink.


    The monarchs and ministers sat down to greet each other, and without saying a few words, Zhang Guowei said: "The diversion of the Yellow River is just the beginning. In the next 20 to 30 years, the water networks in Shandong and Jiangsu will need continuous management. Henan can''t relax its vigilance and pay little attention to the Yellow River. It��s broken again. Your Majesty, please appoint an admiral for river management in three provinces to take charge of river engineering and river courses in the three provinces.��


    Zhao Han asked: "Do you have any recommended candidates?"


    Zhang Guowei said: "Wailang Zhu Zhixi, a member of the water department of the Ministry of Industry, is honest and selfless, and is proficient in water conservancy. He can be of great use. There is another young man named Yue Xinmin who can also be trained. With these two, he can save fifty Years of water control."


    Zhu Zhixi was born in Yiwu, Zhejiang. His father Zhu Sanfeng was born in poverty. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, business in Beijing was bleak. Zhu Sanfeng lost all his capital and took his family back to Yiwu to buy land for farming. His mother also spun and weaved cloth to subsidize the family.


    There was a severe drought in Zhejiang again, and the days became more difficult every day. His mother sold gold and silver jewelry to support her son to study. When the Datong army came to Zhejiang, Zhu Zhixi had already passed the examination of scholar.


    Now that Zhang Guowei is back in Beijing, Zhu Zhixi is in charge of the finishing work of the Yellow River Project.


    Historically, Zhu Zhixi ruled rivers in the Qing Dynasty for more than ten years, serving as Minister of the Ministry of War (vacant position) and governor of the river. Upright and selfless, with all his energy and dedication, he died of exhaustion in the post of Zhihe. Moreover, he sympathized with the river workers and kept fighting for money and grain subsidies for the river workers.


    Later, Zhu Zhixi was conferred the title of God of the River by Yongzheng, who was worshiped with the Dragon King, and was called "Dawang Zhu" by the people. He was chased by Qianlong as a Marquis, and enjoyed the national spring and autumn sacrifices. Qianlong successively gave him seven titles of immortals. During the Guangxu period, the imperial court also built a special temple in Yiwu to offer sacrifices, and Emperor Guangxu personally inscribed the plaque.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Yes, these two should be reused."


    How outrageous was Jiangsu in the early Qing Dynasty? From 1647 to 1697, in the entire fifty years, only nine years were not accompanied by floods and droughts. And in these nine years, there were only three years without floods.


    The Qing Dynasty lasted 268 years from the entry of the Manchus to the Revolution of 1911. Among these 268 years, Jiangsu had 165 years of concurrent floods and droughts. There were no years with concurrent floods and droughts, and there were also separate droughts or floods. Anyway, as long as the Yellow River does not divert, the natural disasters in Jiangsu will not stop.


    The New Dynasty of Datong was early to control Jiangsu''s water conservancy, but the Yellow River has not been diverted before, so it can only be repaired everywhere. The Huaisi River Basin is flooded every year, and the rest of the local areas are also often droughty. To basically solve the problem, tens of millions of taels of silver will have to be spent to control the river for decades.


    The same is true for Shandong and Henan. Although the Yellow River diversion project has been completed, it will have to continue to invest money every year in the future.


    Zhao Han and the ministers attached great importance to this. Although the cabinet officials complained about spending too much money every year, they only talked about cutting education, military, and immigration expenses. No one ever used their brains on river management funds.


    Even when the Yuan Dynasty was in financial difficulties, they still knew how to collect corv��e to control the Yellow River. Of course, the main reason was that Dadu (Beijing) had no food to eat, floods flooded the water transportation channels, and the sea lanes were harmed by Fang Guozhen. Even though it knew that the management of the Yellow River would brew a major uprising, the Yuan court had to bite the bullet and do so, and officials who expressed concern were also dismissed.


    Zhao Han and Zhang Guowei discussed the matter of river control, and started chatting with Xu Ying again.


    Xu Ying suggested: "This time, only six major ports have been investigated by the Municipal Shipping Department. There are so many ports in the country, it is impossible to check them one by one. For the remaining ports, officials and merchants can be ordered to surrender. Officials who surrender, the crime will be reduced by three." etc. Maritime merchants who surrender themselves shall pay five times the fine for tax evasion. Then select a few ports for spot checks.


    Zhao Han thought carefully: "This statement is feasible. Next year, five more ports will be randomly inspected, and one port will be randomly inspected every year thereafter. Regardless of the number of years, as long as it is found that no surrender is found, it will be delayed until 20 years later and will be severely punished!"


    Only the six major ports were investigated this year. Some of the officials who were beheaded and exiled are still working in the six major ports, and some have been transferred to other places. When they were interrogated, some accomplices were also confessed, involving magistrates and other port and shipping bureaus.


    Anyway, the case is not over yet, and the trial is still going on.


    If the inspection of the ports of the whole country is completed, the Inspectorate will not be able to do other things in the next few years.


    The only way to solve the problem is as Xu Ying said, those who surrender themselves will be reduced in crime and cooperate with spot checks. Those officials and maritime merchants have been terrified. As long as no murder case is involved, many of them must be willing to surrender.


    And based on these surrenders, more unwilling surrenders can be found out. Once they come and go, the efficiency of the investigation can be doubled.


    Zhao Han picked up the jug and wanted to pour wine for the two of them himself, but Xu Ying and Zhang Guowei quickly stood up and refused. Zhao Han pushed Xu Ying''s hand away, filled the wine glass casually, poured another glass for Zhang Guowei, and the two quickly bowed to express their thanks.


    After clinking glasses, Zhao Han said: "The lower reaches of the Huaihe River is the river from Hongze Lake to the sea. How big a boat can it be?"


    Both of them were familiar with the situation, and Xu Ying replied: "Don''t even think about big ships. The water is shallow in winter and spring, and floods in summer and autumn. There are only four or five months of each year, so small boats can pass unimpeded. The coastal Huaiyan, or go to Haizhou ( near Lianyungang) and transported to Shuoxiang Lake via the Lianhe River. To the north, you can go to Shushui to Shandong, and to the south to continue to go to the Lianhe River to Andong into the Huaihe River. You can either load the ship at the clam port, transport it to the Yanhe River directly to the Yangtze River, or go to Jing to the Grand Canal between Huai''an and Yangzhou."


    In another time and space, hundreds of years later, the Shushui has diverted hundreds of thousands of miles. Shuoxiang Lake and its surrounding lakes all dried up. Clam Harbor, Yunyan River, Sheyang Lake and Lianhe River are also gone.


    Zhao Han said: "The Huaihe River needs to be dredged. First, dredge the river channel near Qingjiangpu, and then dredge Hongze Lake to the sea. During the dry season every year, migrant workers are recruited to dig out the river bottom sediment. These migrant workers are recruited from nearby cities and villages, and the government provides meals. It can also reduce and exempt family taxes, and give priority to recruiting unemployed people in big cities. These unemployed people can be given a small amount of wages. Every winter, the river is dredged, and the sediment is dug out a little bit. After 20 or 30 years, it should be able to be cured.��


    Places like Huai''an, Yangzhou, and Qingjiangpu will be abolished if water transport is gone. Not only are the main north-south waterways, but also Huaiyan must pass through here.


    Dredging the Huai-Si water system, in addition to flood control, can also ensure the transportation of Huai salt. A few more canals will be dug to connect irrigation areas, and industry, commerce, and agriculture will follow suit.


    New China excavated the main irrigation canal in northern Jiangsu and the Huaihe River''s waterway, and Zhao Han ordered the dredging of the existing Huaihe River, which is equivalent to combining the functions of the northern Jiangsu general irrigation canal and the Huaihe River''s waterway.


    After the Huaihe River is completely dredged, it may be possible to build a port at the mouth of the sea. At this time, the clam port is too small.


    Zhang Guowei said: "It is necessary to manufacture a large number of river engineering ships."


    "Yes, the Ministry of Finance will allocate funds in the first spring." Zhao Han nodded.


    The river work boat is equipped with many tools, which can dredge the river bottom and lift up the sediment, and can work even in dry seasons.


    Zhao Han believes that the Huaihe River can be dredged, because it is very different from hundreds of years later.


    Let��s put it this way, places like Binhai, Sheyang, Dafeng, and Xiangshui are now mostly submerged in the sea, and there is no land at all. Those places were basically formed during the Ming and Qing dynasties by land reclamation from river sediment.


    Clam Port is not far from the east of Funing. At this time, it is close to the sea, and it will be more than 30 kilometers away from the sea in a few hundred years. At this time, Yancheng is only 20 kilometers away from the sea, and it will be 50 kilometers away from the sea in a few hundred years!


    Just like Hangzhou was a seaport in the Song Dynasty, it was far away from the sea in the Ming Dynasty. The function of river reclamation is very powerful.


    Zhang Guowei said: "In the critical section of the Huaisi River, embankments can be built on the lake. As long as the people are not endangered, the water level can be raised artificially, and the yellow sand can be washed away with clean water. As long as the Yellow River does not flow southward, it can be cleaned continuously every year. Yellow, the sediment will rush downstream little by little, even into the sea. Especially in Sheyang Lake, it is not allowed to encircle the lake to build fields at will. When a circle of dikes is built around the lake, fields can be built outside the embankment, and water can be stored inside the embankment to make the yellow , and can also be used for flood discharge.��


    Although there is no big river connecting Sheyang Lake with the Huaihe River, it was still ravaged by the Yellow River. It gradually became a swamp area in the Ming Dynasty, and basically disappeared hundreds of years later.


    Now it is still possible to rescue it by storing water and brushing off the sediment of the Sheyang River into the sea. It is also possible to excavate artificial canals to communicate with the Huaihe River, and to wash away the sediment in the lower reaches of the Huaihe River over time. The same is true for Shuoxiang Lake in the north, which clears the lower reaches of the Huaihe River through Lianshui. This form uses the power of nature, which is more effective than Zhao Han''s dredging by migrant workers.


    Zhang Guowei said: "If all the embankments of Sheyang Lake and Shuoxiang Lake are built, it may take more than ten years and consume at least 10 million taels of silver... 20 million silver is also possible. But as long as it is built, it will not only store water Brushing yellow can also store water and release floods, so as to ensure that the surrounding people will not be flooded."


    "Then do it!" Zhao Han gritted his teeth and said that the financial problem was a headache for the ministers.


    Zhang Guowei became more and more excited as he talked: "After embankment is built around the lake, irrigation canals will be dug to lead to the states and counties, and gates will be set up to release water during the dry season. This will solve the drought problem in the surrounding counties."


    "After the dam is built, we will dig irrigation canals!" Zhao Han agreed again.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Zhang Guowei felt very happy, this emperor is really obedient, and he will not worry about money for water control in the future.


    Zhao Han is cleaning the **** of the Song, Yuan, and Ming dynasties. The Huaisi water system has become a mess, and all states and counties have to spend money to clean it up. It can still be saved now, but in New China, it has already been cleared and there is no way to clear it, so we can only start a new stove to dig the main irrigation canal in northern Jiangsu.


    Including the Yellow River Project, it will take decades to get this set up, costing two to three hundred million taels of silver. And you can only manage a rough idea, and you have to maintain it every year thereafter!


    Money, silver, Zhao Han has to find a way to get money.


    Zhao Han put down his wine glass: "You two, since you have returned to Beijing, let''s join the cabinet together as prime ministers."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" Xu Ying and Zhang Guowei hurriedly stood up and bowed.


    The new issue of "Datong Monthly" used a full page to report the Yellow River regulation project in detail, and Zhang Guowei''s name quickly spread throughout the country.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： 931 【Water and Fire Mage】

    Chapter 935 931 [Water and Fire Mage]


    Also in the winter of this year, two skinny old men were brought to live in Nanjing.


    They come from Nanpan Kingdom, also called Jialai Kingdom.


    But in fact there is no king, only two archmages: the king of water and the king of fire.


    Water King lives in the east of Po Nan Mountain, and Fire King lives in the west of Po Nan Mountain. It is said that if the king does not see the king, a catastrophe will happen when the two kings meet.


    Not only the tribes of Nanpan Kingdom believed them, but even when floods and droughts occurred in Laos and Cambodia, two mages would be invited to ride elephants to pray for blessings.


    Now that the Ruan family is gone, the Nanpan Kingdom has also surrendered to the imperial court, and it has been set up as the Nanpan Military and Civilian Mansion under Guangnan Province. The chiefs of each tribe were appointed as the mayors of the towns, and each town sent a Han teacher to set up thatched sheds as schools to impart knowledge.


    These Han teachers are all merchants who have been doing business with the Ruan family for a long time. A literate clan member from each family can go to Nanpan Mansion to work as a village teacher, and they can be exonerated from their past crimes.


    There is no need to impart any high-end knowledge. The aborigines there are still tying ropes to keep track of events. It is enough to teach children to speak Chinese and write Chinese characters. These Chinese-speaking children can be appointed as town chiefs when they grow up-the local chiefs are elected, and have not yet developed to a hereditary level.


    Even the kings of water and fire are not hereditary. They are not allowed to pass the throne to their sons, and they can only select successors from grandchildren and nephews for training.


    The two kings of water and fire, who have never met each other, not only meet each other now, but also become friends along the way, exchanging spells with each other.


    One is Ruolanhei, in her sixties; the other is Ruopoli, in her fifties.


    "Ruo" is not a surname, but an honorific title.


    They also live in Zhongshan Temple with their entourage. Compared with the envoys from other countries, their clothes are very shabby.


    However, the envoys of various countries did not despise them, and were also very interested, because they heard that they could spell. The envoys came to visit one after another, wanting to know their customs, and also wanted to see their ability to control wind and rain.


    Finally, on the day before entering the palace to face the saint, the two kings sat together to discuss the future.


    Ruolanhei said: "I have communicated with Chinese officials for two months and learned a lot about them. China is very powerful. If China is like a mountain, we are like rocks under the mountain. The power of the Chinese court will be in our land. It has been revealed that our children and grandchildren will also become Chinese."


    "That''s right, you''re right," Ruo Poli took out his pipe, lit the tobacco and said, "So we have to learn from China, and we will go back and tell the people that the most powerful **** is Heaven, and the emperor is the son of Heaven." Come to the world. It is the Dragon King who calls the wind and rain, and we are communicating with the Dragon King when we pray for the rain to recede the water."


    Ruo Lanhei said: "We should also determine other gods, it is best to consecrate the water kings and fire kings of the past."


    The **** system of Nanpan Kingdom is very vague. Their main belief is ghosts, and the so-called magic also belongs to primitive witchcraft.


    But they are open to new things, like tobacco.


    Tobacco has been introduced to Nanpan Kingdom for less than a hundred years, but the tobacco pipe has become the magic weapon of the two kings of water and fire, and it is the most important magic weapon. Before each practice, you have to light a cigarette and take a few puffs, saying that you can communicate with ghosts and gods.


    Historically, Vietnam completely annexed the Nanpan Kingdom and spread enlightenment like China. The two kings of water and fire did not conflict, and decisively adjusted their beliefs, and dragon gods and the like also appeared.


    Ruo Poli said: "We made an agreement here. After returning home, let our followers spread the news. Let''s say that we met the son of heaven in Nanjing. The Chinese emperor is the real king of gods. The ghosts and gods we established should be the same. Every five years from now on, we will meet at Po Nan Mountain."


    "Water King and Fire King can''t meet, how should I explain to the tribe?" Ruo Lanhei asked.


    Ruo Poli said: "Before we couldn''t meet each other because we believed in different ghosts and gods. Now that we meet the Son of Heaven, we will all believe in the Son of Heaven from now on. The ghosts and gods have become the same, so we can meet."


    "That''s right." Ruo Lanhei nodded.


    Ruo Poli said again: "I think the Han people are very good at farming. They have iron hoes and iron plows, and they have dug ditches to divert water from the fields. We can also learn from it and stop burning mountains to farm."


    "But who can we learn from? We don''t understand these things." Ruo Lanhei said.


    Ruo Poli said: "We have donated treasures this time. According to the general officer, the emperor will give gifts in return. We don''t want other gifts, but we need hoes, iron plows and seeds. Please ask the emperor to send someone to teach our people. Farm the land, and teach us to dig ditches to carry water."


    Ruo Lanhei said excitedly: "In that case, we can grow more food, and the tribe will no longer be hungry."


    There are not many special products in Nanpan Kingdom, such as yellow wax, deer antler, ivory and so on. They would use these things to exchange iron pots, hoes, salt, etc. with the Ruan family, but the prices were always lowered by Yue merchants, so iron pots and iron hoes were considered luxury goods.


    Now it belongs to China, and it will definitely benefit.


    There are a lot of giant trees in the mountains there, especially the century-old teak, which is an excellent material for making warships, and its strength far exceeds that of oak warships.


    Although Nanpan Kingdom is extremely poor, but only those century-old teak trees are worthy of China''s occupation and rule!


    The next day, the two kings of water and fire faced each other.


    When the two met the emperor, they were cautious and followed the etiquette trained by Honglu Temple.


    "A seat." Zhao Han smiled.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The two old men bent down and smiled.


    Zhao Han chatted with them for a while, and even called the Hawaiian over: "This is your distant relative, you can try to communicate."


    Four native Hawaiians came to Nanjing, and there were scholars from the Imperial Academy and Honglu Temple who wanted to learn to speak Hawaiian dialect. The two kings of water and fire in Nanpan Kingdom also had scholars to understand their language.


    Then it was discovered that the languages ??of the two places that were far from each other had a lot of similarities.


    Especially in everyday expressions, such as �ú�, goodbye, etc., the pronunciation is very similar.


    Two Vietnamese Jialai people and two Hawaiians communicated in front of Zhao Han. After not saying a few words, each of them was happy, but they couldn''t communicate anymore.


    The more primitive the vocabulary is, the more similar it is, and the more refined the vocabulary is, the more different it is.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Whether you are from Jialai or Tanzhou, you are all Chinese Miao descendants and have the same ancestors as Han people. Han people are like elder brothers, and you are younger brothers. Now we are one family again. Although the two I am older, but in terms of ethnicity, I am the older brother and you are the younger brothers."


    The two old men were very smart, and hurriedly bowed: "Your Majesty, Brother Emperor!"


    "Very good," Zhao Han instructed, "after you return to Nanpan, you must also tell the other Jialai people to explain this truth clearly. From now on, the Han people are the elder brothers, and the Jialai people are the younger brothers. Younger brothers should respect older brothers, and older brothers should also respect their elder brothers." You should take good care of your younger brother. If there are Han people who bully you, go to the Nanpan prefect to file a complaint, and the prefect will make the decision for you. If the Nanpan prefect doesn��t care, then go to Guangnan province to file a complaint.��


    "Thank you, Brother Emperor, for making the decision!" The two old men became more and more happy.


    Zhao Han asked someone to bring two pairs of special smoking pipes, made of gold and sandalwood: "This is your future magic weapon, you can use it when praying for rain and blessings."


    The two old men thanked each other again, and couldn''t put it down for the imperial gift pipe.


    The reason why Zhao Han attaches so much importance to them and is willing to meet them personally is because they are the leaders of witchcraft in Southeast Asia. Although Buddhism is prevalent in Cambodia and Laos, the whole people also believe in witchcraft. These two old men surrendered to China, which means that China can gain a certain right to speak through them.


    From now on, the kings of water and fire must also be canonized by the court, otherwise they are all fake kings.


    Ruo Poli knelt down and said, "Your Majesty the Emperor, I heard that you want to give us property. We don''t want gold, silver or treasure. Please give us hoes, oxen, iron plows and seeds, and then send someone to teach us how to farm like the Han people." .��


    Zhao Han was quite surprised by this request, and then he was very happy: "Very well, you are all people who care about the common people. I will give each of you three thousand iron hoes, two hundred oxen, and two hundred plows. The agricultural officials have taught you how to farm!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, brother of the emperor!" The two old men were sincerely convinced, and kowtowed to the emperor from the bottom of their hearts.


    Both sides get what they need, what Zhao Han wants is to develop Nanpan Mansion as soon as possible, and the old men also get what they expect. If they go back with hoes, oxen and iron plows, they can be distributed to the tribes according to their wishes, and the chiefs and tribesmen of the tribes will be more convinced of them.


    The two old men left happily, and they were still laughing when they left the palace gate.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ruo Lanhei took out the imperial pipe, and also found a bag of premium cut tobacco and a pair of fire knives.


    Back to Zhongshan Temple, they couldn''t wait to light a fire, filled it with shredded tobacco, and began to puff.


    Ruo Lanhei was intoxicated and said: "The shredded tobacco given by the emperor''s brother is comfortable to smoke, and it will definitely be more effective in the future."


    Ruo Poli said: "I should ask for more shredded tobacco just now, and I won''t be able to get it when I get home."


    "The general officer said that the Han government needs teak," Ruo Lanhei said, "In the future, cut down more trees and sell them to the Han government, so that the government can exchange this shredded tobacco."


    Ruo Poli said: "This is a good idea!"


    These two old smokers sold all the century-old teak in the territory for the best shredded tobacco.


    They have enmity with Yue people and have been oppressed for a long time. As for the Han people, I don''t have much impression, because I don''t have much contact with them. This time I met the Han emperor, and I was treated politely along the way, so I feel very good about the Han people, and I am willing to have friendly exchanges with the Han people in the future.


    Zhao Han received two mages, and it was getting late, so he went back to the harem to rest.


    "Your Majesty is coming!" Li Xiangjun greeted him with a smile.


    Zhao Han quickly supported him: "Be careful not to move the tire gas."


    When Li Xiangjun was thirty years old, he was also registered as a concubine, and at the same time gave up his position as a female official, and now he is pregnant with Liujia.


    No one said anything about this matter, but the ministers were very worried.


    There are many such examples, and it is very likely that the harem will interfere in politics. But they did not dare to oppose the emperor, so they buried their worries in their hearts, and after the new emperor ascended the throne, they urged the new emperor to gradually restore the **** system.


    In the past, civil servants hated eunuchs, but now they are eager for eunuchs to come back. At least eunuchs are more reliable than harems in politics!


    It��s like the husband thinks the original spouse is disgusting. After divorce and remarriage, he wants to remarry for the benefit of the original spouse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： 932【Cassava and Population】

    Chapter 936 932��Cassava and Population��


    The doctor who advises farmers today is called Yang Banggui.


    He was ordered to arrange agricultural technicians to go to Nanpan Prefecture to teach the natives how to farm. After the matter was settled properly, Yang Banggui led another person to the Yingmin Hall to meet the emperor.


    Advise Nongsi to have excellent traditions, and bring some local products every time he meets the emperor.


    This time I brought a bunch of cassava, and it was cassava sent from Hainan Island.


    Yang Banggui said happily: "Your Majesty, Honglu Temple has brought back many crops from overseas, and the Secretary of Quannong has already cultivated and tested all of them for several years. This cassava is a good thing!"


    Of course Zhao Han knew it was a good thing, he smiled and said, "Tell me about your cultivation results."


    Yang Banggui explained in detail: "Cassava is grown in several provinces in the north and south, but the growth in the north is not good, and it will even be frozen to death in winter. Cassava grows well in the southern provinces. It is drought-resistant, wind-resistant, and does not pick soil, but it is not easy to grow sweet potatoes. Cassava can be harvested in mountainous areas in the mountains. It usually takes two years to harvest cassava, but the experimental field in Qiongzhou matured in less than a year, with a yield of more than 18,000 catties of fresh potato per mu!"


    "How much?" Zhao Han thought he heard it wrong.


    "The yield per mu is more than 18,000 catties," Yang Banggui repeated, and continued, "Moreover, cassava is resistant to wind. This summer encountered a typhoon, and other crops in the experimental field were destroyed. Only this cassava survived the typhoon! "


    Zhao Han praised again and again: "Good, good stuff!"


    Before crossing, Zhao Han only knew that the yield of cassava per mu was very high, but he really didn��t know that it was so high, and he didn��t know that cassava can shorten the growth cycle in Hainan Island.


    Is it related to the tropical climate?


    Zhao Han instructed: "Then take this cassava to grow in Luzon and the southwest border. Especially in Cheli County (Xishuangbanna) and Pingnan Military and Civil Mansion, you can try to plant it. If it is successful, it will be vigorously promoted. go out!"


    Yang Banggui said: "Your Majesty, this cassava is poisonous. I heard that many people were poisoned to death in Africa. It must be soaked in clean water for six or seven days, and then cooked before it can be eaten."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "This is the same as the kidney beans that were promoted a few years ago. You have to cook them before eating, and you have to warn the people repeatedly when promoting the seeds."


    Kidney beans, that is, kidney beans and green beans, were introduced to the coast of China decades ago. Today, under the official promotion of the Datong court, it has gradually spread to all provinces across the country.


    There are also Dutch peas, which are green beans and vegetable peas, which are slightly different from traditional Chinese peas. After the Datong Army recaptured Tainan, Dutch beans were also brought back to the mainland and have been popularized in the southern provinces.


    And the name is very nonsense. The Chinese call it "Dutch Bean", and the Dutch call it "Chinese Bean". Its origin is actually in Thailand and Myanmar.


    "How about trial planting of dates?" Zhao Han asked.


    Yang Banggui replied: "Date palms cannot survive the winter in the north. Even if they are not frozen to death, they will be too frozen to produce dates. Even in the Yangtze River Basin, the planting conditions of date palms are not good. They can only be planted in Fujian, Guangxi, Yunnan, and Guangdong. , Guangnan planting. There are also islands in Taiwan, Luzon, Yecheng, Malacca and other places."


    Zhao Han sighed: "I still plan to plant in the desert of Hetao, it seems that it is too cold to do."


    ��


    Winter Solstice Festival, Great Court Meeting.


    The civil and military officials wished the emperor a happy holiday, and the wives also entered the palace to congratulate the concubines.


    After the court meeting was over, Zhao Han held a banquet in the palace and invited the civil and military ministers to try cassava noodles dumplings.


    The ministers didn''t care either. During the Winter Solstice and New Year''s Day, the emperor would have given his ministers flat food (dumplings). This is a rule handed down from the Ming Dynasty.


    After sitting at 20 or 30 tables, Zhao Han raised his chopsticks and said, "Let''s start, let''s taste the difference in this year''s flat food."


    Fei Ruhe dipped in vinegar and took a bite, but didn''t feel any difference. But he knows the emperor, knows today''s dumplings, it must be different.


    Chen Xisong, who has been promoted to Zuo Shilang, of course knows what this is, and the officials who persuaded the agricultural department are all his old subordinates. But it can''t be said for the time being, the emperor needs to announce it, and it can''t steal the emperor''s limelight.


    Dumplings were half eaten, and the guard brought in two baskets of cassava.


    All the ministers looked at it one after another, guessing what kind of crop it was, anyway, it must be edible.


    Zhao Han finally smiled and said: "This thing is called cassava, which is produced in America. It was introduced to Africa by the Portuguese, and now it is planted in our dynasty. The noodles we eat today are mixed with cassava flour. Two catties of wheat flour mixed with A pound of cassava flour can be used to make dumplings."


    Zhu Shunshui cupped his hands and said: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, another new crop has been obtained, and all the people in the world can have enough food and clothing."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "This plant can be planted in the southern provinces. It is cold-resistant, wind-resistant, and does not pick the land. It can also be planted in barren mountains. Barren mountainous areas can also produce thousands of catties per mu. The soil is slightly fertile, and the yield per mu can be easily increased. Ten thousand catties. All the southern provinces are ripening once every two years, but in Qiongzhou, it can be harvested once a year, and the experimental field in Qiongzhou even produces 18,000 catties per mu!"


    Eighteen thousand catties per mu?


    The ministers were in an uproar when they heard that the sweet potato yield of several thousand catties per mu made them feel outrageous.


    Hundreds of years later, after cassava has been cultivated and chemical fertilizers are used, it is normal to produce 40,000 to 50,000 jin per mu, but 18,000 jin is really nothing.


    "Auspicious!" Everyone exclaimed.


    Zhao Han laughed loudly: "Let''s eat Xiangrui, move chopsticks, move chopsticks!"


    Chen Xisong finally spoke: "Jiangxi, Zhejiang, Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangdong, Guangxi, and Guangnan provinces are all mountainous, and corn and sweet potatoes are often grown in mountainous areas. From now on, there will be cassava, and the people in the mountains will not be hungry. !"


    "Hahahaha!" Zhao Han laughed.


    The officials also laughed, and the banquet was full of joy.


    Cassava is the same as sweet potato, and you will get bloated if you eat too much. If the cassava skin is not properly processed, it will taste bitter. In the final analysis, it is still food for the poor.


    But it is undeniable that these high-yield crops from the Americas will make the Chinese population roll upwards.


    Qian Qianyi said: "The population of the whole country may have exceeded 100 million."


    "It''s more than 100 million, I''m afraid it''s 100 million or 20 million!" Zuo Xiaoliang laughed.


    Ouyang Zheng said: "I will know in two months!"


    The population census is held every five years, and the villages will urge the villagers to register for household registration if they have not registered at the age of twelve, and report to the county if they have died in the past two years. The Datong New Dynasty did not pay labor money, and there were no birth restrictions, and the common people did not object to this. It is often the village head who conducts the statistics, submits the data to the town, and the town head takes it to the county office for reporting.


    There must be omissions, but the approximate data is fine.


    Before and after the winter solstice, the provinces near Nanjing have already sent their population statistics, and at the same time sent the taxes payable to the central government. As for the provinces further away, it must be done before the end of February next year.


    Winter goes to spring, and New Year''s Day and Lantern Festival are very lively.


    Officials from many provinces rushed to **** the account books and tax money to Beijing during the ten-day Lantern Festival holiday, and they were also able to enjoy the lanterns in Nanjing by the way.


    At the beginning of February, all kinds of statistics will end.


    In the seventeenth year of the Republic of China, the national annual income was 68.2 million taels of silver (including overseas territories). Much of such a terrifying financial increase came from customs clearance last year, a large number of foreign trade companies paid huge fines and paid back taxes (not yet over).


    The national population also increased sharply compared to five years ago, reaching 123.64 million.


    This data does not include children under the age of 12, overseas territories, or newly occupied Nguyen territory. However, Mongolia, Heilongjiang, Qinghai-Tibet, and northern Myanmar are included in the statistics. The statistics of these places are not accurate, but the data must be moderate.


    Jiangsu, Jiangxi, and Sichuan have a population of over ten million.


    In addition, Henan''s population is growing rapidly, with an annual population growth rate close to 3%.


    The northern provinces are growing rapidly, but provinces such as Hebei and Liaoning have been receiving immigrants, and the population there is not a natural increase. The whole province of Hebei has a population of nearly 2.5 million (excluding Beiping Prefecture), and many farmers from Jiangsu have moved north on their own initiative.


    The land in the south has begun to be tense, but it is still within the tolerance range.


    The rewarded fields obtained by the Xungui family no longer need to buy slaves to cultivate them. Farmers with many families and little land are willing to rent honorable land.


    There are also too many sons born to farmers, who leave the countryside after graduating from primary school and go to cities or towns to work as apprentices to provide sufficient labor for factory owners. In coastal areas, especially the four provinces of Fujian, Guangdong, Zhejiang and Guangxi, more and more young people are going to sea to make a living.


    Going to sea has three modes:


    First, being a sailor and running a ship is very risky and the salary is relatively high.


    Second, big businessmen or overseas landowners are recruiting people to open up wasteland overseas, and Luzon and Coconut City are frantically reclaiming. Of the ten acres of cultivated land obtained from land reclamation, the organizers will get four acres, and the remaining six acres will be distributed to the land reclamation people. At the same time, the common people will also tenant the organizer''s four acres of land.


    It is very troublesome to open up wasteland. The organizers provide funds and military protection, while the common people cut down trees, flatten the land, and plant in groups. In the first one or two years, it was all collective farming, which could improve the efficiency of land reclamation, and divide the fields after plowing the land.


    They also summed up the law of land reclamation, planting sugar cane in the first two or three years, and then switching to grain, which is the most profitable. This led to a large increase in sugar cane production in Luzon and Yecheng, and the rapid development of the sugar extraction industry.


    The big landowners overseas did not follow the path of the European colonists after all.


    Firstly, slaves are not easy to buy, and secondly, slaves are not easy to use. The output of slave plantations is far inferior to that of Han tenants.


    Large landlords also raised money to build ponds and irrigation canals. Ordinary farmers and tenants had to pay water rent to the big landlords for irrigation every year.


    Thirdly, based on their native place or clan as a unit, farmers raise funds to go overseas to develop. This method is very common in Taiwan, and there are many in Luzon and Yecheng. Often a village is all from the same county. Or a village, although they are of different origins, are all Hakka people.


    Probably the Qing Dynasty��s model for developing Taiwan.


    Historically, although the Manchu Qing regained Taiwan, they only opened one port, and they were not allowed to bring family members there.


    This kind of ban is just a dead letter, and people from Fujian and Guangdong provinces frantically went to Taiwan. However, it is difficult to cultivate overseas, and the family members really cannot take them there. Often there are several villages where there is not a single woman, and they are all young and vigorous young men.


    All young and strong guys, no family members, surrounded by fellow villagers, guess what will happen?


    In Taiwan in another time and space, there were constant uprisings during the Qing Dynasty. And it''s very nonsense, it all went very smoothly at the beginning, and the Manchu Qing garrison was beaten to the ground, and then the rebel army split internally. Zhangzhou people, Quanzhou people, Cantonese people, and Hakka people fought each other, and were finally divided and suppressed by the army sent by the Manchu Qing.


    The name Chiayi County is the result of fights between immigrants. Inside the Tiandihui, due to the enmity of the native place, the local people sided with the imperial court, and were finally rewarded by the imperial court and renamed "Chiayi".


    What kind of landlord, what kind of government, in front of young and strong immigrants without the fetters of wives and children, they all belong to scum!


    But officials sent to Taiwan by the Qing Dynasty often failed to change their minds. No matter how the officials try to persuade them, the officials will follow the mainland''s way of extorting and extorting in Taiwan. As soon as exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes are collected, they will explode, and if they are too harsh, they will directly kill officials and rebel! The shortest is a riot every few years, and the longest is a major uprising in the past 20 or 30 years.


    Today''s Datong New Dynasty, overseas development has that flavor.


    There are also more men than women, and the same village group. Even the big landlords have to be polite to them. Young people who have nowhere to exert their energy are prone to trouble.


    In the past two years, more and more young people have gone overseas to pioneer, and the overseas governors are both happy and headache. The key is to find wives for them. As long as they have wives and children, these young adults can be stable. So the governors applied to the imperial court to withhold part of the tax money and buy young women from the local chieftains.


    The natives also fight among themselves, and now they are fighting more fiercely, robbing women and selling them to the Han governor.


    Especially in Java Island, several sultans existed at the same time. He has already played a dog''s brain, and once who wins, he will immediately send troops to plunder. In addition to robbing goods, he will also rob women. Transporting women to Coconut City can be exchanged for wealth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： 933【Colonization is bloody】

    Chapter 937 933 [Colonization is bloody]


    Whether it is Batavia or Jakarta, it has become a thing of the past now, and it is now the Governor-General of Coconut City in China.


    The land around Yecheng was originally in the hands of Han landlords. After the imperial court ruled Yecheng, the governor encouraged the people to open up. The original tenants continued to farm while opening up the surrounding land.


    In a few years, the land was expanded for dozens of miles, and the land ceded to Yecheng from Wandan Kingdom was all developed. The local Javanese natives either went to the city to work or worked for the landlord, otherwise they could only be expelled.


    The governor said that the aborigines should be educated slowly, but the Han peasants didn''t care about that many, and they even armed themselves to fight.


    Whoever refuses to let them reclaim the land, they will unite and beat anyone!


    On New Year''s Day in the seventeenth year of the Republic of China, Lu Baohua and his fellow villagers spent the rainy season.


    Lu Baohua was a farmer in the mountainous area of ??Guangdong. The Datong New Dynasty was established. His parents gave birth to eight sons and one daughter in succession, and only two sons died in infancy. How can the land allocated by the government be enough? Not to mention the mountains.


    He successfully graduated from elementary school and middle school, but he only got a diploma.


    Lu Baohua could only go to work in the city, and worked as an apprentice for several years. He really didn''t like it, so he asked his classmates to go to Guangzhou to make a living. One day, he met Yecheng who was returning to his hometown to worship his ancestors. He heard that the surrounding area of ??Yecheng was full of land, and as long as he went there, he could reclaim it. The premise was that he could withstand the aboriginal attack.


    At least, you have to carry it yourself until the governor sends troops to rescue!


    Lv Baohua thought about it, and went back to the mountains, calling young and strong to go out to farm. A few people were recruited in this village, and then went to the next village, village by village, and finally recruited hundreds of people to go to sea.


    They are all poor people in the mountains, and each family is scraping together, except for the boat money, there are still a few taels of funds available.


    They set off from Guangzhou Port by boat with farm tools, seeds and dry food. After reporting to the Yecheng Governor''s Mansion, Datong Bank loaned them twenty taels of silver, and then they were taken to a forest dozens of miles away by officials.


    In the first year, the trees were cut down to plant sugar cane, and the seeds brought were useless.


    Because I heard from the locals that the grain harvest in the first two years was not high, but the sugar cane can be sold at a good price. Sugarcane seeds are bought from local Han people, and the felled wood can be sold to merchants.


    The sugarcane harvest was really bumper, and they couldn''t wait to plant it for another two or three years, and in the second year they took out half of the land to plant upland rice.


    The yield of upland rice is low, but the taste is good and the price is high.


    The main reason is the lack of irrigation canals. So in the second year, they dug aqueducts and bought water from local farmers to irrigate the fields. The water fee was calculated according to the irrigation time.


    In the third year, Lu Baohua presided over the division of fields and divided the cultivated land reclaimed collectively.


    This year, Lu Baohua asked his younger brother to go home by boat, bringing back letters and silver coins to the young and strong, and hoped to attract more fellow villagers to cultivate. They said in their letters home that the land in Yecheng is extremely fertile, rice can be harvested twice a year, and they don''t need too much fertilizer. The agricultural tax here is lower than that of my hometown, and the first five years of reclamation can be tax-free. After reporting to the governor, you can get a loan for land reclamation.


    When Silibaxiang heard the news, half the county was shocked, and more than 300 young and strong went to sea collectively.


    In fact, overseas pioneering is very difficult, exposed to the sun and rain, and the soil and water are not acclimatized. Although the yields of sugar cane and rice are high, the prices are often lowered by merchants. Although there is no need to worry about food and clothing throughout the year, there is no money left at all. The money I brought back to my hometown was saved by tightening my belt.


    There were two batches of young and strong, nearly 500 people. The governor allowed them to build a village, and Lu Baohua was elected as the village head.


    Among the young and strong, there are more than a dozen peasant soldiers.


    The Datong imperial court reduced the number of peasants and soldiers many times, and also stipulated that each peasant and soldier had to "retire" and recruit new recruits after only three years of leisure training. To put it bluntly, it is a reserve service that does not receive military pay, but during the period of serving as a farmer and soldier, each person can be exempted from land tax of two acres.


    Only those who have land in their families are eligible to be farmers and soldiers. Urban residents are not eligible.


    Lv Baohua''s village is called "Tangmi Village", the name comes from the crops they grow. A peasant soldier named Ge Shun was appointed as the captain of the peasant soldier because he had finished elementary school. All the young and strong were incorporated into the team, and they took turns to practice in the slack season.


    The governor does not encourage, prohibit, or manage this kind of farmers and soldiers. Anyway, the development is free-range, and the main combat target is the surrounding aborigines.


    "Brother, the goods are available!"


    Lu Baoliang brought people back from Yecheng. He was going to buy arms this time. The governor only banned firearms and everything else, so someone started making bows and crossbows for sale.


    Lu Baohua opened the box and looked overjoyed, "Good product!"


    Thirty pairs of crossbows, which are very popular in the countryside of Yecheng, are a sharp weapon against Javanese natives. Lu Baohua asked the villagers to raise funds to buy these, and even used up the pioneering loans.


    Every time the grain harvest season comes, it means that war is coming.


    At the beginning, the natives robbed the Han people, and the Han people were forced to fight back. Gradually, every village of the Han people organized and trained troops, and began to take the initiative to attack the aborigines.


    In the first year Lu Baohua came here, he was robbed by dozens of natives. They could only run away and find the nearby Han people to rescue them, and now they have the ability to take the initiative to kill them.


    The rainy season is over, that is, January and February, which coincides with the rice harvesting season.


    There are special personnel standing guard on the outskirts of the village, and the villagers will help them harvest the rice in the sentinel''s home.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    While working in the golden rice fields, there was a sudden sound of gongs, followed by warning smoke, and those Javanese natives really came to kill them.


    The Han people are very annoyed by this, and feel that the local aborigines are too abominable. They don''t farm the land well, but they come to rob the Han people of food.


    Those aborigines occupy the fertile soil, but their ancestors have not thought about making progress for generations. The good land does not know how to dig ditches and dig ditches, does not know how to cultivate intensively, but only knows how to set fire to the forest, plant it for two or three years, and then burn another forest. What a waste of land!


    This kind of behavior of burning forests for reclamation is called "burning ba", and it still exists even after hundreds of years. Every year, Indonesian farmers burn barley, and the smoke will drift to Singapore. Singaporeans have to wear masks to dare to go out.


    "Assemble farmers, assemble farmers!"


    The young and strong in the fields everywhere, picked up the sickle and rushed to the ridge.


    Improvised ordnance is placed on the ridge of the field, ready to fight at any time. There are spears, wooden shields, and leather armor, and they look decent after being arrayed.


    The leather armor is sewn by themselves, made of pigskin.


    The landlord��s family slaughtered pigs, or the butcher slaughtered pigs, and the pig skins were sold out quickly. Farmers in the countryside buy pigskin to make armor, and add some bamboo pieces to it, which has a little defensive power.


    More than four hundred young and strong gathered quickly, and the command was handed over to Ge Shun, the leader of the peasants and soldiers.


    Both sides moved towards the open area, and the scale of the aboriginal bandits surprised Lu Baohua and Ge Shun.


    In previous years, there were only dozens of enemies, at most a hundred, but this time there were more than three hundred.


    The natives also seemed surprised. When they came to rob last year, there were only about a hundred Han people here. Why did they suddenly become four or five hundred?


    It can only be said that the scale of the "war" is getting bigger and bigger!


    Banten Sultan did not dare to provoke China, and turned a blind eye to the behavior of the Han people to open up the land. The Javanese natives continued to lose their territories, and finally learned to unite, and two or three tribes gathered to send troops.


    In these tribes, the total number of men, women, old and children is often only two or three hundred.


    They burn the forest and reclaim it for one or two years, and then they will move to another forest. Occasionally, tribal conflicts will break out. The main reason for the conflicts is the competition for forest land. Now the Han people are forcing the indigenous tribes to join hands with foreign countries.


    "Crossbowmen step forward, sword shields and shields in hand!"


    Dao Dun held the lid of the cauldron in his hand and the sickle in his hand, standing nervously and firmly in front of him.


    There are also wolf fighters and spearmen, which are exactly the same as the early Datong army.


    The native Javanese on the opposite side, without any formation, charged forward with a machete in hand.


    More than 400 Han people were young and strong, and they were divided into several small groups and marched slowly. Thirty crossbows were fired first, and the natives also shot bows and arrows, but they were self-made clay bows with little power.


    Although the crossbow was powerful, the crossbowman''s aim was not enough, and he only hit a few natives with one shot.


    The two sides engaged in battle, the aborigines were disturbed by the wolves, and the momentum of the charge slowed down. Most of the aborigines were blocked from the wolves, and some of them pushed through the wolves, but were stabbed to death and wounded by spears.


    Less than five minutes into the battle, the aborigines completely collapsed, and Ge Shun took advantage of the situation to chase and kill them.


    In this battle, more than 60 enemies were killed and 27 people were captured.


    They didn��t chase too far, they still had to come back to harvest rice, and the wars belonged to wars, and they couldn��t miss the farming season.


    Captives can be taken to the city to sell, and big landlords are willing to buy.


    Half a month later, the rice was harvested.


    Lu Baohua convened a meeting of young and strong leaders: "You can''t be beaten every year, you have to go out this year, so that the natives dare not come again!"


    Ge Shun said: "There are indigenous tribes not far to the west. They burned the forest last year, and the forest fire burned a large area. So much land was burned, but less than half of it was used to grow food. It''s really a waste of money." land!"


    Lu Baohua said: "Every year when the governor buys women, he sells them first to the Han people in the city, and then to those Han people in the east. The newcomers we cultivate in the west don''t even have a woman. Girls from my hometown don''t want to go to sea to get married. We can only rely on ourselves to grab it!"


    "What if we are rich and the girl from my hometown is willing to come and get married?" Xue Fentian asked.


    The name "Fentian" is very common. It is estimated that when I was born, I happened to meet the Datong Army Fentian, just like the founding of the new China and the aid to the DPRK.


    Wan Wenqing laughed beside him and said, "The aboriginal woman you snatched can be your wife. If you marry a girl from your hometown again, the aboriginal woman will be your concubine."


    "It''s a good feeling, I can marry a concubine." Xue Fentian grinned.


    The content of the meeting suddenly turned to how to grab and divide women. They don''t have to worry about food and clothing here, what they lack is a family, and the hundreds of young and strong have long been exhausted.


    These young and strong people have the cure for night blindness, they all learned from the peasants and soldiers, but many of the natives can''t see clearly at night.


    The plan for dispatching troops is to attack at night. Hundreds of young and strong people travel through the forest and reach the outskirts of the native village at night.


    The natives were unsuspecting, and after being set alight with a few thatched huts, they ran around in the dark in fright. While the Han people were young and strong, they placed torches everywhere and beat the gongs loudly, creating a formation of thousands of troops to kill.


    There was no suspense in the battle. After dawn, the number of people was counted, and more than 80 people were captured, of which more than 60 were women and children.


    "Burn this place clean, and remove everything that can be moved!" Lu Baohua was ruthless, and arresting women was the second priority. He wanted to destroy this indigenous tribe.


    The Datong government may have to face it, thinking about how to educate the aborigines.


    These non-governmental Han colonists came here no matter how convenient they were. Destroy a few more surrounding tribes, and you will be able to sit back and relax in the future, without having to worry about harvesting food every year.


    Lu Baohua brought the captives back to the village, all the men were sold in the city, and the women were left to marry young men.


    Who can divide the women will be determined by drawing lots. If you don''t get it, wait until next year to grab it.


    Colonization is not a treat, it will always be so bloody.


    If things go on like this, I am afraid that in less than 30 years, Han farmers will be farming outside the city of Banten.


    Banten Sultan, definitely can''t bear it, and will definitely raise troops within three to five years, even if they can''t win, they have to bite the bullet and fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： 934【Chittagong】

    Chapter 938 934��Chittagong��


    At the beginning of spring, Zhao Han had another concubine, and Portugal finally sent Princess Catalina.


    Historically, Catalina married Charles II, and she brought up the habit of drinking tea in the British court.


    This princess was fertile at the beginning, but she stopped after three miscarriages.


    Caterina also brought news that King Joao IV of Portugal died of illness before she left.


    Frail and disabled King Afonso VI began to regent when the old king was seriously ill. The Netherlands took the opportunity to attack the Portuguese mainland and blocked the port for more than three months, which prevented Princess Caterina from going to sea. Otherwise, she would have been able to marry and come to China last year.


    "Your Majesty, the Dutch are very hateful. You should send troops to fight these robbers." Katerina couldn''t wait to blow her pillow on the second day of her wedding.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Of course I will send troops, but the armistice period between China and the Netherlands has not yet expired, and I will have to wait a few more years before sending troops."


    Although Katerina was a little disappointed, she still flattered her coquettishly: "Your Majesty is the greatest monarch. As long as China sends troops, the Dutch will definitely lose badly."


    "Haha, let''s wait until the truce expires." Zhao Han turned over and held her down, and started the man-making operation again.


    This twenty-year-old princess is not stunning, but she is also youthful and beautiful. Moreover, on the ship to China, I learned to use Chinese for daily communication.


    "The idea is very good, let''s work hard." Zhao Han felt more and more funny.


    This woman has a bit of desire for power, but she looks too immature. In Zhao Han''s eyes, she is just a little sheep.


    The prince who tried to invite Lu Tianxiang to dance was taken away by a plague. The current king of Portugal is a mentally ill teenager who has been paralyzed since childhood.


    As for Caterina, she was married to Charles II in history, and she was not familiar with England yet, so she urged Charles to change the Anglican religion to Catholicism. Of course it didn''t work out, and Charles was no fool.


    Catrina became the queen of England, not only taught the British to drink afternoon tea, but also brought the dining knife and fork to England��before her, the British nobles ate with hands and spoons. For slightly larger pieces of meat, I don��t know how to use a knife and fork, so I just grab it with my hands and eat it.


    Now, Katerina is married to China, and the elegance and upbringing in the palace make her feel ashamed. She didn''t dare to persuade the emperor to convert to religion, so she thought about giving birth to a son and sending him back to Portugal to become king.


    When Zhao Han stopped breathing, Katerina kept rubbing against the emperor like a kitten: "Your Majesty, let''s do it again, we will have a son next year."


    "Next time, next time, I can''t take it anymore." Zhao Han quickly refused.


    The next day, Zhao Han reviewed the memorial and saw that the governors of Palembang and Yecheng jointly signed the memorial.


    Palembang is to the west of Banten, and Yecheng is to the east of Banten, both bordering on the land of Banten. The two governors seemed to have a tacit agreement and let the Han people reclaim the territory of the Wandan Kingdom together. Over the past few years, the territorial conflict has become more and more obvious.


    The two governors joined forces this time to ask the emperor to open the firearms ban and arm more Han civilians.


    In this way, not only can we better deal with the natives, but in the future, we can also recruit and train troops on the spot, without having to send troops from the mainland to support them. At the same time, firearms can also be used as a control tool to take the opportunity to control the armed forces of overseas Han people-every musket must be issued a license, the owner must be registered with the Governor''s Office, and the leader of each peasant and soldier must be appointed by the Governor.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully. At the beginning, he decided to equip the overseas Han people with matchlock guns, but he felt that it was unnecessary. It is also possible to directly equip flintlock guns.


    Zhao Han drew up a pen to instruct: "Order the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion to take out 20,000 of the idle matchlock guns vacated by each army and send them to the navy to be shipped overseas. Each governor''s district will send another 500 guns Fire the gun."


    Old-fashioned matchlock guns, there are a lot of them in the warehouse, many of which are moldy and rusty.


    These old antiques can still be used with a little repair, and they can be sent to overseas territories by recycling. As for each governor''s district, five hundred pieces of flintlocks were transported, which was handed over to the governor for his own disposal.


    ��


    Chittagong.


    British Prince Charles has been here for more than half a year.


    Although the Portuguese princess only arrived in China this spring, China can''t wait to receive the dowry. Chittagong is the dowry. Taking it here can open up the market for Chinese cotton cloth.


    The dowry also has to be received by force, because Portugal has the final say here.


    The ownership of the territory is in the hands of the Rakhine State (Arakan), and Portugal only leased the port to build a city. The Portuguese, on the other hand, can only manage the city, and the surrounding suburbs are all dominated by pirates.


    The Datong Navy deployed more than 60 ships and arrived in the early summer of last year. When they saw pirates, they bombarded them.


    After a few sea battles, a large number of Arakan pirates have been wiped out, but sporadic pirates appear from time to time. The Datong Navy left ten warships stationed there, cruising irregularly every month, and would fight to death when encountering pirates. The pirate nest in Chittagong finally calmed down a bit.


    "Get ready, raise your gun!"


    Prince Charles is personally training soldiers.


    He took two London country boys to choose matchlock guns in the Chinese arsenal, and he picked all the good ones. The emperor promised to give him 2,000 guns. Anyway, they were used for waste, and the Datong Army had already replaced them with flintlock guns.


    As for the soldiers in front of them, they were all captured by pirates.


    Datong Navy caught the pirates and asked them if they wanted to die or live, and if they wanted to live, they threw it to Charles to train the troops.


    Charles will also select pirates, and kill those who do not want to convert to Protestantism. If the number is not enough, I will ask Datong Navy for more. Anyway, I will catch a batch every month.


    The state religion of the Rakai Kingdom is Buddhism, and the king is frantically driving away the Green Cultists. Many of the pirates in Chittagong were expelled believers. Charles killed more than two hundred people, and finally frightened these pirates, and they were willing to convert to British Protestantism.


    "You''ve been practicing for more than half a year, so it should be almost the same." Shi Lang asked.


    Charles said: "Barely capable of fighting."


    A British prince who trains Arakan pirates and usually gives orders in Portuguese...


    Shi Lang said: "You can return home now, the court has sent four warships to **** you, please remember the agreement with Your Majesty!"


    "Be sure to keep the promise!" Charles said.


    Charles, the happy king, knows when to be tough and when to hold his thighs. Historically, he even sold Dunkirk to France in order to ease his finances, and he only sold it for hundreds of thousands of pounds.


    The agreement between Zhao Han and Charles is that after the British navy grows stronger, China and Britain will attack Central America together.


    Britain attacked from the east, and China attacked from the west, attacking Spanish forces on both sides. At that time, the part of Panama and Costa Rica will belong to China, and the part of Nicaragua will belong to the United Kingdom. The rest of the colonies belong to whoever takes them down.


    "Follow me to the port." Shi Lang said.


    Last year, it was discovered that Mr. Zheng was smuggling with the navy, and Shi Lang''s father, Shi Daxuan, was also involved. Fortunately, the case was not deeply involved, Shi Daxuan was just dismissed from the military, retired early and returned home early, and his title was also downgraded to viscount.


    For this matter, Shi Lang must have resentment, but he is also full of gratitude to the emperor. Because the emperor did not punish him, he was promoted to one level (he made great achievements in suppressing pirates in Chittagong).


    Arriving at the port, an admiral came over and saluted Shi Lang and Charles.


    Shi Lang introduced: "This is Xian Biao. Xian Biao is fully responsible for the four warships that will **** you back to China."


    Charles quickly cupped his hands: "I have seen General Xian."


    "Meet Your Highness." Xian Biao replied.


    Xian Biao in history is also considered number one. Born in the Xian family in Lingnan, he belonged to a prominent family in Guangdong. His distant ancestors went south before Zhao Tuo.


    In another time and space, Xian Biao fought against the Qing Dynasty for more than 30 years.


    After the defeat in Guangdong, he took refuge in Zheng Chenggong''s son, but his family members who stayed in Guangdong were punished by the nine clans. He also led troops to kill Cambodia and wiped out the Dutch forces there, and the Zheng family monopolized Cambodia''s sea trade from then on. During the San Francisco Rebellion, he led hundreds of ships to and from the coast of Guangdong to attack and kill the Qing army, while the Netherlands helped the Qing army attack Xian Biao.


    In this time and space, Xian Biao is the Datong Navy with strong roots. He has made meritorious service from a small soldier for more than ten years.


    "Let''s talk slowly, you two." Shi Lang turned and left.


    Shi Lang was very clever, and guessed that the emperor was suppressing the Zheng family. His father was forced to leave the army and return to his hometown, which meant that the Shi family and the Zheng family drew a clear line. Only in this way, Shi Lang could be promoted without hindrance.


    As for Xian Biao, he has nothing to do with Zheng Jiaquan and is a key training object. This trip back to England, as long as you don''t die in the sea, you will definitely be promoted.


    Shi Lang wandered into the city and was invited by the governor to have a drink.


    The governor of Chittagong is named Chen Shangyong, and his father is Chen Zizhuang, one of the three loyalists in Lingnan. Historically, his father was tortured to death by the Qing army, and Chen Shangyong himself died in battle.


    Shi Lang arrived at the Governor''s Mansion, and Ferdinand, the governor, was also there.


    Ferdinand is an original Portuguese official, but his blood has long been impure. His grandmother is a Nyonya (mixed-race Han) and his mother is a Rakhine. Although she believes in Catholicism, she can change to Buddhism at any time.


    Now, the Portuguese mixed descendants of Chittagong all belong to China as dowry. The post of Ferdinand is to assist the governor in managing the Portuguese. It will be abolished in two or three terms at most, and it is a transitional official position.


    "Who is this?" Shi Lang pointed at the stranger in the room.


    Chen Shangyong and Ferdinand were both sitting at the wine table, but the stranger stood nervously.


    Chen Shangyong said with a smile: "King Ruokai, send him to collect the rent."


    The messenger said cautiously: "Three heavenly officials, the rent in Chittagong is not much every year, can you..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Chen Shangyong slammed the table, "This Chittagong is the dowry of the Portuguese princess, and we sent troops to take it down from the pirates. What does it have to do with you if you found the country?"


    The envoy said with a mournful face, "Chittagong was leased to Portugal by our country."


    Chen Shangyong said: "Then you go to the King of Portugal. It just so happens that we have four warships going to Europe, so you should also go on the boat together."


    If the messenger is speechless, why would he want to go to Europe?


    Chen Shangyong continued: "Go back and tell King Rakhine that he wants port rent. Either send someone to Portugal, or bring troops to fight here!"


    With big fists, talking works.


    If Jianguo, as a subsidiary force of Myanmar, dared to send reinforcements last time, the Chinese court has not yet settled the score.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： 935【Mughal Civil War】

    Chapter 939 935 [Mughal Civil War]


    Prince Charles is going back to his country, and the envoys from various countries, of course, will return by boat along the way.


    In addition to Pascal, there is also a French envoy, a collateral branch of the Medici family, who misses the prosperity of Nanjing and refuses to leave China.


    The messengers were sent to Chittagong and sailed with Charles.


    The Mughal envoys are the most convenient. They land directly at the mouth of the Ganges River, and they can go to the capital along the Ganges River. Then, they were arrested not far away, and they were all escorted to meet the second prince Shah Shuja.


    Just last year, the Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan became seriously ill.


    The eldest prince Dara Shuke was regent. In order to avoid disturbing his father''s recuperation, only a few ministers were allowed to have an audience with the emperor, so rumors that the emperor had passed away spread throughout the country.


    The fourth prince Murad claimed that the emperor was dead and was murdered by the eldest prince.


    Facts have proved that the eldest prince is innocent, because it didn''t take long for Emperor Shah Jahan to recover and received ministers on the balcony of the palace. But the other three princes insisted that it was a fake, a slave who looked a lot like the emperor.


    The second prince, Shah Shuja, took the lead in self-reliance, and declared himself emperor in Bengal.


    The third prince Aurangzeb then jumped back and separated the Deccan Plateau.


    The fourth prince, Murad, followed closely behind and ruled in Gujarat.


    The third child and the fourth child also secretly agreed that the third child will be the emperor in the future, ruling two-thirds of the country''s territory, and the remaining third will be the territory of the fourth child. They told the second child that Bangladesh would give it to the second child, and recognized that the second child was the emperor of Bengal.


    The second, third, and fourth brothers agreed to send troops to Delhi to take the bird position.


    The Indian envoys who came back from China happened to crash into the territory of the second child. After being arrested, they realized that the Mughals had been divided into four (in fact, it was divided into five, and the Rajput prince declared neutral autonomy).


    Shah Shuja asked: "You came back from China?"


    The head of the mission replied: "Just came back from China?"


    Shah Shuja asked again: "How does China''s territory compare with that of the Mughals?"


    The leader of the envoys took out a world map. This is the latest civilian version of the map. It only marks the cities and does not indicate the mountains and rivers.


    Shah Shuja carefully read the map and asked in surprise, "Is China so big?"


    The leader of the envoy said: "China is very big, and China is the richest and most civilized country. The Mughals are far from being able to compare with China. The emperor of China is the most wise monarch. The ministers and people are very convinced and respect him. Even if there is They are low-level civilians, who can have enough food and clothing, have endless food, and endless cotton cloth.��


    Shah Shuja asked again: "How is the Chinese army?"


    The head of the envoy replied: "The Chinese army is invincible. Under the command of the Chinese emperor, it has never lost a battle. The blue areas on the map are all Chinese vassal states."


    Shah Shuja looked at the map and was speechless for a long time.


    He withdrew the envoy, called his advisor, and asked about China.


    Advisor Minister said: "Chinese businessmen have already traded in Bangladesh, but they are often blocked by the Dutch... Last year, China also occupied Chittagong. It is said that it was the dowry of the Portuguese princess marrying the Chinese emperor."


    After Shah Shuja carefully understood the situation, he recruited his confidants: "You immediately go to Chittagong by boat and tell the Chinese governor of Chittagong. As long as China is willing to sell me artillery and armor, Hooghly Port will be completely open to Chinese businessmen. .When the time comes, I will expel the Dutch there and hand Hooghly Harbor over to China!"


    Hooghly Port is the most prosperous port in the Ganges River Basin. Half of the goods of the Mughal Empire are sold overseas from this port.


    At the beginning, it was managed by the Portuguese. The Mughal emperor drove the Portuguese away, but when he found that his management was not good, he invited the Portuguese back. In a few years, the Portuguese were driven away, the Dutch were attracted to manage the port, and then the British were allowed to get involved.


    Now, it seems that they want to expel the Dutch and invite the Chinese to cooperate.


    The capriciousness of the Indians seems to have a long history.


    Governor of Chittagong, Chen Shangyong, soon received news from the Indian envoy, and happily sent people to report to Nanjing.


    When Zhao Han heard about the Mughal civil war, he immediately became happy. Directly ordered to dismantle the artillery in the coastal city of Guangdong, and then dispatched 2,000 sets of chain armor and sent them to the second prince of India as quickly as possible.


    The situation in Bangladesh has been reported to the imperial court by merchants. Agriculture is extremely developed there, and the handicraft industry is also very prosperous, but there is no ability to manufacture arms.


    The second prince''s separatist rule of Bangladesh needs the support of China. The longer this civil war is fought, the better. Not only can China obtain the right to operate the Hooghly Port, but it can also continue to sell arms to earn money. The Mughal civil war is comfortable until the end of time.


    Shah Shuja knew the disadvantages of Bangladesh, so he was willing to let his third brother seize the throne as emperor. Now with the support of China''s arms, he himself is the second child and should succeed the Mughal emperor, so why would he want to stay in Bengal as the local emperor?


    This guy has already made a plan, let the third and fourth join forces, and the boss will lose all three. If the third and fourth children can''t hold on, he will send troops to help. If the boss can''t hold on, he will directly send troops to copy the back of the third brother!


    ��


    But said that four Chinese warships escorted Charles to move on. They were in the port of Pulicat, and they were surrounded by the Dutch fleet.


    Xian Biao said: "Get ready to fight, send envoys to negotiate!"


    Charles said with a smile: "General, I will negotiate in person. The Dutch will not only let us go, but also send us respectfully along the way, and even provide food supplies."


    Those Dutch fleets actually did not dare to attack rashly, after all, China and the Netherlands are still in the truce period. Once China is provoked and the two countries go to war again, who will be responsible for this fight?


    Charles passed by in a small boat, negotiated with the Dutch commander, and the Dutch fleet "escorted" them to Ceylon.


    The governor of the Netherlands is named Joan Matesolko. He greeted him: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Your Excellency the famous prince."


    Charles got straight to the point: "The Emperor of China funded me to train 2,000 soldiers. I want to go back to England to regain the throne. At that time, I will abolish all the decrees of Cromwell and restore relations with the Netherlands. Everything that the Netherlands lost during the war, I will It will all be returned to the Netherlands."


    "Really?" Joan was delighted.


    "Of course it is true!" Charles said.


    Joan asked: "Can you write an agreement, I think the Netherlands will send troops to help."


    Charles shook his head: "I can''t write an agreement, and I can''t let the Netherlands send troops, otherwise the British subjects will oppose me."


    Joan was suddenly disappointed: "How can you guarantee that what you said will be fulfilled?"


    Charles said: "In the name of the King of England, I swear to the Almighty and Omniscient Lord that if I break my promise, I will go to **** after death."


    This oath is really heavy, and Qiao An immediately believed it.


    Moreover, even if Charles breaks his promise, it doesn''t matter, and there is no loss to the Netherlands. Now the Dutch are most afraid of Cromwell. If Charles can oust Cromwell, it will be beneficial to the Netherlands.


    The atmosphere immediately eased, Joan warmly entertained Charles, and ordered the port to sell supplies to the Chinese warships.


    Zhao Han hopes that the Mughals will continue to fight civil wars, while Qiao An hopes that Britain will continue to fight civil wars. After Charles returns to the UK, it is best to be undefeated and keep fighting against Cromwell, and then the Netherlands will be able to reap the benefits.


    In this way, under the **** of the Dutch fleet, the Chinese warship continued sailing very smoothly.


    Even, the Governor of the Netherlands also issued a document, so that the Dutch ports along the way should not conflict with the Chinese warships, and can provide fresh water and food for the Chinese warships.


    Passing Ceylon, along the way is the port of Portugal.


    Go all the way to Goa, where the ruler has changed.


    The insurgent Shivaji that Lu Tianxiang met last time successfully defeated the Bijapur army and occupied half of Bijapur''s land. Moreover, while fighting against Bigapur, he was also actively attacking the territory of the third prince Aurangzeb.


    The entire Indian subcontinent has been smashed into a pot of porridge.


    The ship sailed to the Persian Gulf, and the Omani and Persian envoys landed and returned home. In fact, these two countries are already engaged in trade with China, shipping back Chinese goods from Coconut City or Palembang.


    However, Persian envoys brought back a large number of literary and artistic works.


    There are paintings purchased from China, and Chinese works translated by envoys. They returned to the Persian capital, and immediately caused a great response.


    The wise monarch Abbas II who loves art specially hosted a banquet for the returning envoys.


    At the banquet, the envoy said to the emperor and ministers: "The Chinese emperor is great, and Chinese officials are also friendly. China and Persia have a long history of friendship and exchanges. We and Chinese scholars studied history and wrote a thesis, the content is about The ancient exchanges between Persia and China. Persian carpets and musical instruments have long been transmitted to China, and have derived different types. And Chinese culture has long been transmitted to Persia..."


    The envoy talked a lot about the achievements of the exchange, took out the papers to recite on the spot, and took out Chinese paintings for everyone to appreciate.


    The Persian rulers and ministers clicked their tongues in admiration, and then asked about what the envoy had seen and heard in China.


    That night, Abbas II began to read the translated version of "Water Margin", and was so obsessed that he stayed up all night. For a month in a row, the emperor was reading novels, finishing "Water Margin" and "Journey to the West", and Zhao Han''s "Legend of the Condor Heroes", and even "Jin X Mei".


    Finally, Abbas II ordered: "Except for "Jin X Mei", other novels should be printed so that more Persian people can appreciate them. Also, after learning Chinese painting, they will all serve as court painters in the future."


    Abbas II also received a reply letter from Zhao Han, and he also planned to write a reply letter, asking Persian businessmen to take it to Nanyang, and asking the Chinese governor there to forward it.


    "Respected Chinese Emperor Zhao Han: I have received your letter, and at the same time, I have learned more news about China from the envoy. China, like Persia, is a great and prosperous country. May our two countries be able to Friendship lasts forever. I like Chinese novels very much, their stories are so wonderful. I also like Chinese paintings, which are completely different from Persian paintings..."


    "I also wrote a poem for Your Excellency: I can''t describe my joy and excitement, so I have to write it all on white paper. There are countless flowers blooming in the garden. Its fragrance is as if from the far east. In the far In the east, there is a kind and wise emperor. I have never met him, but it seems that I have known him for many years..."


    Zhao Han has so many pen pals, and they are all monarchs.


    It''s a pity that the Indian emperor Shah Jahan probably won''t receive Zhao Han''s reply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： 936 [England, your king is back]

    Chapter 940 936 [England, your king is back]


    Four Chinese ships encountered wind and waves at the Cape of Good Hope, and sailed dangerously and dangerously into False Bay for refuge.


    After the wind and waves were weaker, we went around the Cape of Storms and came to Cape Town, a Dutch colonial port.


    Cape Town has hundreds of residents, but there are only a few hundred Dutch people, and the rest are all natives of Southeast Asia. There is no need to worry about food here, but it is still impossible to repair the ship. With the letter from the governor of the Netherlands, everyone has supplied some fresh water and food.


    In the Portuguese colonial port in the north, it was delayed for a full month, mainly to repair damaged ships.


    At this moment, Cromwell had died of illness for three months, and his son Charlie Cromwell took over as the Lord Protector. The conflicts in Britain accumulated over the past ten years broke out completely.


    It was mainly a struggle between the civil servants and the army. Charles Cromwell tried to rely on the strength of the civilian officials, and the military officers expressed strong opposition to this. And those civil servants are also extremely hostile to the army, and believe that the army should not interfere with the operation of the parliament.


    Parliament still exists, but only the House of Commons, and the House of Lords has not yet been restored.


    The civil servants basically come from the gentry class in the House of Commons, and they came to power through the Cromwell rebellion. Similarly, the army followed Cromwell, mostly from the bourgeoisie and gentry. The two parties were once revolutionary partners, but after the execution of the king, they fell into a state of fierce hatred.


    The core contradiction is whether Britain should be governed by civilian officials or by military officers, and thus the long-term struggle for power can only be suppressed when Cromwell is alive.


    Charlie Cromwell grew up in a honeypot. He didn''t make any achievements in the revolution. How could the army ignore him?


    When Charles arrived in Portugal by boat, the civil servants of the British Parliament passed a resolution restricting the military from interfering with politics. Those senior military officers began to force Charles Cromwell to dissolve Parliament.


    Charlie Cromwell had no choice but to dissolve parliament and give senior military officers more power.


    The senior officers just stopped, and the junior officers acted again!


    After Cromwell''s death, the treatment of the army became worse and worse. The civil servants and senior military officers of the parliament did not care about the life and death of the soldiers at the bottom. So the low-ranking officers connected with each other and rushed into London with soldiers, surrounding the Duke Protector''s Palace.


    "What are they trying to do? I have already dissolved the Parliament!" Charlie Cromwell was shocked and angry, hiding at home and shivering.


    Advisor replied: "They asked for a reorganization of Parliament."


    Charlie Cromwell didn''t think about it: "Didn''t the army ask me to dissolve the parliament? Why did it just dissolve and then reorganize?"


    Advisor said: "It is the high-ranking generals who demand the dissolution of the parliament, and the low-level military officers who demand the reorganization of the parliament. Without a parliament, the treatment of soldiers cannot be improved. These low-level military officers actually want to raise their wages."


    Obviously, in the army created by Cromwell, the upper and lower ranks of the army have been separated.


    "You go out and tell them that I will convene Parliament again." Charlie Cromwell said.


    The parliament that had just been disbanded for a month was reorganized in such an outrageous way.


    However, after the reorganization of the parliament, the civil servants once again suppressed the army, and did not give the soldiers a raise. This move forced senior and junior military officers to unite, forcibly dispersed the parliament again, and formed a temporary military government called the "Security Committee".


    Charlie Cromwell, Henry Cromwell, the two brothers were forced to swear that they would no longer be Lord Protector of the United Kingdom in this life, and the military government would arrange houses and annuities for them.


    The Cromwell family lost power, and the seal of the Lord Protector was split in half.


    The chaos has just begun, and the whole country refuses to accept the military government. Inside the military government, officers also began to fight for power.


    George Monk, who led an army stationed in Scotland, heard that the situation in London was chaotic, so he took the army to London under the pretext of defending the Parliament. This man was originally a royalist, and after being captured, he took refuge in Cromwell. He wanted to take the opportunity to capture London, and then welcome back the descendants of the British royal family, so as to obtain a higher title with his support.


    This guy led the army to move to the banks of the Tweed River, and did not go directly to London. He stopped and issued a call, waiting for the royalists, capitalists and civil servants to come and join him.


    At this moment, Charles was already in Portugal, joining his mother, who was surrounded by royalists in exile.


    Four Chinese warships and more than a dozen Portuguese warships headed towards London mightily.


    Before approaching the port, more than 30 British warships surrounded and prepared to fight.


    "Raise the flag!"


    Charles ordered.


    The flag of the British royal family was raised on the mast, and those British warships immediately stopped advancing.


    A naval officer came over in a small boat and asked loudly, "Which Royal Highness is on board?"


    Charles leaned on the side of the boat and replied: "I am the son of King Charles I of England, Scotland and Ireland, and the crowned King Charles II of Scotland! I am about to return to London now to take back my title of King of England and Ireland. I am coming back I will give naval officers and soldiers the treatment they deserve!"


    The officer was very excited when he heard this, and immediately rowed the boat back.


    Soon, all British naval ships closed their guns, retreated their barrels, and formed formations to meet the king.


    The main reason is that the military government is too prestige, the civilian officials have always been uncooperative, the military government can''t even collect taxes, and the navy and army are naturally in arrears with their salaries. In history, no one attacked the military government, and those guys disbanded the military government themselves, because there was really no money to pay officials and soldiers.


    "What, the prince is back?" Fleetwood was shocked.


    This person is just a mid-level military officer. He took control of the military government through a bloodless coup by repeatedly tossing the parliament and linking up the middle and lower levels of the army.


    What kind of prestige can a mid-level military officer have?


    Civilian officials don��t like him, senior generals don��t like him, and citizens don��t support him. Because he couldn''t pay his salary, even the middle and low-level military officers began to oppose him.


    Fleetwood didn''t even dare to clean up. He didn''t kill anyone after he came to power, and he couldn''t do anything about civil servants who couldn''t collect taxes. Hearing that Charles came back with troops, his first reaction was to run away, but he felt that there was nowhere to run.


    This guy immediately summoned the high-level members of the military government, threatening and intimidating: "Everyone, we killed the king. Now that the king''s son is back, can we survive? He will execute us all! The only way now is to call soldiers , Defeat Charles who is about to land!"


    An officer named Edel said: "But the soldiers have not been paid for two months. How can we make them obedient to fight?"


    Fleetwood said: "Tell the officers and soldiers that as long as Charles is defeated, not only can the military salary be repaid, but also double this month!"


    Where does the money come from?


    Of course to grab, grab those civil servants who are unwilling to cooperate!


    The military government''s order to gather troops was issued, but it was obviously not effective. Charles had already landed, and they only gathered more than 2,000 soldiers. Even the artillery of the port battery had surrendered to Charles.


    Two thousand Arakan pirates organized the Guards, led by Charles, marching towards downtown London step by step.


    Charles said to these soldiers in Portuguese: "As long as I become king, I will keep my promise. Each of you will get a wife and own a small piece of land. Those who have done meritorious service, I will reward you with titles!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Two thousand Arakan pirates are so imposing. They traveled across the oceans to Europe, and it is impossible to go back. Only loyal to Charles can they survive.


    As for women, Ireland is plentiful, and you can easily get two thousand girls to marry.


    During the twelve years when Cromwell ruled Britain, the population of Ireland dropped from 1.46 million to only 610,000. About 550,000 people were killed, and 300,000 Irishmen were sold as slaves, mainly to English estate owners in the West Indies.


    Other countries are engaged in the black slave trade, but Britain is engaged in the Irish slave trade, and regards Ireland at its doorstep as a colony.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Chinese, British, and Portuguese fleets bombarded the shore.


    The military government summoned more than 2,000 soldiers, but they couldn''t bear the artillery bombardment. Not long after they left the city, they were taken back to the city by the officers, as if they were going to fight Charles in the streets.


    However, as they ran, the soldiers scattered, and no one wanted to fight at all.


    The Arakan pirates took the opportunity to rush into the city, and Charles led them straight to the parliament building, which is now the office of the military government.


    After the documents and materials were seized, Charles ordered the soldiers to hunt down the important officials of the military government.


    Then London suffered. These Arakan pirates, disregarding Charles'' military order, began to burn, kill and loot everywhere. London citizens and British soldiers spontaneously organized to fight, so that Charles could only come forward to appease him.


    After a full day and night of tossing, the situation was finally completely stable.


    Charles first recruited British soldiers and citizens to temporarily form a Royal Army. Then they counted those Arakan pirates. Two of them died of illness at sea, but now there are only 1746 people left, and the remaining 200 people died in street fighting during the robbery.


    "How many times have I said this? Don''t loot the city, this is my capital!" Charles cursed angrily.


    He identified ten officers who led a robbery team, let the newly formed British Royal Army raid the formation, and executed them all in front of the citizens of London. Then an amnesty was announced, and the citizens and soldiers of London were all innocent, and then led troops to ransack the homes of all the senior officials of the military government.


    In history, Charles was invited back by the parliament, but now he is brought back with soldiers.


    He doesn''t have to be careful to forgive everyone. After killing all the key officials of the military government, he arrests the civilian officials of the House of Commons. In another time and space, he executed only nine people, all of whom were officials who personally signed his father''s death order. Now, Charles killed 65 civil servants in one go.


    Cromwell was dug out and flogged his corpse. Cromwell''s two sons were all beheaded and killed.


    The exiled royalists he brought back, as well as the royalists who hid in the UK, both were promoted to nobles. Then the parliament and the House of Lords were reorganized, and the obedient squires were allowed to form the House of Commons, and orders were issued to appease the troops stationed in various places. In just half a month, they took control of the whole country.


    Immediately afterwards, an announcement was issued to Ireland and Scotland, saying that Cromwell was a big villain, and that he would treat the Irish and Scots well if he became king.


    When the news came out, Ireland and Scotland instantly stabilized and regarded Charles as a benevolent monarch.


    This benevolent monarch stopped the ship that was about to leave for America, and rewarded all the thousands of Irish slave girls on board to his subordinates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： 937 [Alliance of China, Britain, France and Portugal]

    Chapter 941 937 [Alliance of China, Britain, France and Portugal]


    Charles was crowned in London immediately, known as Charles II.


    The royalists who followed their mother and son into exile in the early years were conferred two dukes and three marquises in one go.


    George Monk, who was stationed in Scotland, although he had defected to Cromwell and issued a statement, he stayed on the way, but he was once a royalist after all. Moreover, now that he holds a heavy army in his hands, he has also won the position of Marquis.


    As for Thomas and John, these two London country youths, they were made Viscounts directly across classes.


    The title is not high, but it is not low. The main reason is that the class has improved, and it can continue to rise at a young age.


    What''s more, they were also appointed to important positions.


    Thomas took five hundred Arakan soldiers to Cromwell''s hometown of Huntingdon, with the purpose of sweeping away Cromwell''s residual influence. A large piece of land there was allocated to Thomas as a fiefdom, far exceeding the viscount treatment. Moreover, all of the five hundred Arakan soldiers had the title of knight, and each of them was allocated a small piece of land.


    John stayed in London, responsible for guarding the court, and got a fief outside London.


    When Cromwell came to power, he not only killed the king, but also carried out a big purge. A bunch of traditional nobles were killed, some even their descendants were killed, and the land and property were divided up by the revolutionaries. These lands can be taken back and re-given to heroes.


    In history, Charles was invited back to be the king, and he didn''t even dare to take back the royal land. Nowadays, much of what the revolutionary party eats has to be spit out.


    Of course, for those places that are too far away from London and there are no sufferers, Charles still chooses to let nature take its course. If all of them are withdrawn, it will force against the gentry class and bring unnecessary trouble to oneself.


    The method is nothing more than a combination of kindness and force, killing those who dance the most fiercely and have a bad reputation, and the rest Xiao Xiao will forgive and appease.


    Everything seems to be settled, but Prince Charles...well, King Charles II, is left speechless with a pile of accounts.


    The old king Charles I was beheaded because of the failure of financial reforms, which led to a major uprising. Cromwell''s son, as well as the previous military government, were also unable to establish prestige due to financial problems.


    Even if Cromwell is still alive, his rule may not last long.


    Last year, the UK''s annual revenue was 1.9 million pounds, fiscal expenditure was 2.3 million pounds, and the total government debt was 2.6 million pounds. Among them, military expenditure is the bulk, the army spends 1.1 million pounds a year, and the navy spends 900,000 pounds a year.


    Army military expenditures were mainly used to suppress the Irish uprising. After more than ten years of suppression, the population of Ireland was halved.


    Navy military expenditures are mainly for war with the Netherlands and Spain, and the arms race continues.


    Charles II, who successfully recaptured the throne, obtained a large sum of money by ransacking his home, but it was nothing compared to the fiscal deficit. Especially for the 2.6 million pounds of public debt, interest is paid every year!


    After thinking hard for many days, Charles II convened a parliament and directly announced his decision.


    First, set up the Ministry of Administration, the Ministry of Taxation, the Ministry of Military Affairs, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, set up the Bank of England, and restore the Royal Privy Council.


    Second, clearly divide the functions of the House of Lords and the House of Commons. The officials of each ministry are elected by the Parliament and then appointed with the consent of the King. The King can directly appoint officials.


    Third, formalize consumption tax, monthly tax and tariff.


    The consumption tax and monthly tax were created by Cromwell, and they must be collected by the bourgeoisie and the gentry. Now that Charles II has confirmed it, it is equivalent to giving the House of Commons enough power.


    The monthly tax collected from farmers, also known as land tax, accounts for a quarter of farmers'' total income. Because the harvest was too heavy, farmers began to rebel, and Cromwell was forced to drop to one eighth.


    As for customs duties, they were previously contracted out by the royal family to merchants. Facts have proved that it is better to raise civil servants to collect the tax. Even if the civil servants are corrupt, the tariffs collected can be doubled.


    After finalizing these, Charles II still sighed.


    "I really envy the Chinese emperor." Charles II said.


    John, who was in charge of the court, knew what the king was thinking, and said: "Education must be established in order to have enough officials."


    Charles II said: "But I have no money to build a school."


    Don''t look at Charles II doing well, but Britain does not have a mature civil service system. Tax collection used to rely on the royal family and nobles, but now it can only rely on the squires and the bourgeoisie. In the long run, the power of the House of Commons is enough to overthrow the king.


    Historically, when Charles II wanted to reform in his later years, the convening of parliament could only be held in Oxford, and he sent troops directly to the town of Oxford. Because the MPs in London were too powerful, he was afraid that he would be directly killed by the MPs in the middle of the session.


    After thinking about it, Charles II said: "No matter how poor you are, you must build a school. First, build a royal school in England. It does not teach theology, but only Latin, English, reading and writing, and accounting. Recruit students from the common people in London and the suburbs. , exempt their tuition fees, and arrange for them to work as port tax officers after graduation.��


    This king is really pitiful. When he directly dispatches officials, he only dares to start with tariffs and dare not touch other taxes. Otherwise, he is fighting for power with the House of Commons.


    Of course, Charles II also has long-term plans. When those port tax collectors grow up, they can be thrown into several major departments and mixed with sand.


    Having been in China for several years, Charles II did not go on a trip, and he also learned Chinese methods.


    Immediately, Charles II issued public bonds, used tariffs as collateral, and found a Dutch businessman to get 300,000 pounds. As soon as the money was obtained, the army began to be abolished, all the Irish garrisons were disbanded, the military pay was paid back to a severance pay, and tax cuts were given to Irish nobles and civilians.


    After disarmament, hundreds of thousands of pounds of military expenditure can be saved every year, and Ireland, which is riddled with holes, does not want to rebel.


    But the naval military expenditure cannot be reduced, and it has to be increased. The second Anglo-Dutch war may break out at any time.


    How to do?


    Looking for a marriage, you can choose from French, Spanish and Portuguese princesses. Because in these three countries, the dowry money for marrying a princess is the most, so you can take the opportunity to make a fortune!


    The only princess of Portugal has married the emperor of China.


    French princesses are not old enough either.


    Charles II was very distressed by this, and the royal marriage is a big event. Britain is competing with Spain for the Mediterranean, and Portugal has a bad relationship with Spain. In this case, it is impossible for him to marry the Spanish princess.


    It''s so frightening that I can''t even find a marriage partner!


    After much deliberation, Charles II decided to wrong himself and marry Louis XIV''s niece to count the ball��the eldest daughter of the Duke of Nemours in France, whose mother was the illegitimate granddaughter of Louis XIV''s grandfather.


    When the British envoy came to Paris, Louis XIV was fascinated by Chinese art.


    The French Mission brought back a large number of literary and artistic works from China, which Louis XIV enjoyed for several months.


    "Is the glazed pagoda in China really that tall?" Louis XIV asked repeatedly.


    Colbert said: "It''s really that high."


    Louis XIV asked again: "How did Chinese architects build it three hundred years ago?"


    Colbert shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that it took 100,000 craftsmen and 20 years to complete the construction. Your Majesty, we can build a shorter one, and there is no need to build it according to the size of China."


    Louis XIV was silent.


    Although he has not yet been in power, he is already planning to build the Palace of Versailles, and said that there must be Chinese-style buildings.


    It was another palace banquet. Not only knives and forks were placed on the table, but also many chopsticks.


    Louis XIV introduced to the nobles: "This is a chef from China. He used to cook food for the Chinese emperor. I spent a lot of money to invite him to Paris. Let us warmly welcome him!"


    "Papa clap!"


    The nobles applauded collectively.


    Qian Yigui grinned, but he was filled with contempt in his heart.


    He is actually just an apprentice chef in Fan Lou. His father is seriously ill, and he has younger siblings to support. Life is extremely difficult. The French envoys hired chefs everywhere, but no one was willing to go to sea. For the sake of his family, Qian Yigui bit the bullet and agreed, taking a full settling allowance of 80 taels of silver.


    When he came to Paris, he didn��t have enough cooking ingredients, not even a frying pan, so he had to get everything slowly. Moreover, some things were not to Louis XIV''s liking, and the taste of the dishes had to be readjusted.


    By the way, Qian Yigui also accepted more than ten French apprentices.


    He is now a French court chef, awarded a baron, and married a musketeer''s daughter as his wife (the court musketeer is also a nobleman).


    The traditional French appetizers are served first, and then a Chinese dish is served, all served on blue and white porcelain plates.


    Louis XIV raised his chopsticks: "This dish is called tomato scrambled eggs. It is said that it is the favorite delicacy of the Chinese emperor. Everyone, let''s start."


    Louis XIV has practiced chopsticks for a long time. He holds the chopsticks in his right hand and the spoon in his left, and eats scrambled eggs with tomatoes intoxicated.


    The French nobles also picked up spoons one after another, full of praise.


    The maid brought another bowl of rice. This thing is an imported product, the price is extremely expensive and the quantity is scarce.


    Louis XIV proudly said: "Stir tomato scrambled eggs with rice, the juice will be incorporated into the rice, and the deliciousness will be doubled."


    The aristocrats followed suit, and they all praised this stuff as delicious, and some people drank it with wine.


    There is no Chinese chef on Charles II''s side, but he can cook by himself. When this guy was in exile in Europe, he even learned carpentry, and he also learned a lot when he went to China.


    The next day, the British envoy arrived.


    Queen Anne refused to marry for a simple reason. She hated Charles II''s mother, and she had a very bad relationship with this sister-in-law.


    Prime Minister Mazarin observed the situation and immediately found a legitimate excuse for the queen: "We are allies with the Netherlands, while Britain and the Netherlands are enemies. We cannot marry the enemy of our allies."


    Louis XIV didn''t think so. He said to his mother: "The younger sister of Charles II married the crown prince of China. If my niece marries Charles II, I will be equal to the emperor of China, and I will be the same as the emperor of China." They are relatives."


    The queen mother and the prime minister were speechless for a moment.


    Louis XIV continued: "Britain and Spain are enemies, and France and Spain are also enemies. The marriage of France and Britain can suppress Spain. As for the Netherlands, what is the use of this ally? The Dutch East India Company almost went bankrupt a few years ago. The army is also not a threat. We should form an alliance with Britain and Portugal to deal with Spain. Britain and Portugal have married their princesses to China. They are joining forces to fight against Spain and the Netherlands. France should also actively join this alliance.��


    "No," Queen Anne said, "The French princess can marry anyone, but not Charles II!"


    This queen was angry with her sister-in-law when she was young, and she can remember her grudges for a lifetime.


    Louis XIV said: "Mother, my niece married Charles II, what will he call you in the future?"


    Queen Anne instantly became happy, the marriage was completed, and her sister-in-law (mother of Charles II) would be her junior from now on.


    Although seniority is not talked about in Europe, it still makes her very happy.


    Through the marriage, the alliance of China, Britain, France and Portugal has taken shape. Their current enemies are the Netherlands and Spain.


    Of course, sooner or later there will be a day when they will turn their backs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： 938【Change in Britain and France】

    Chapter 942 938��Change in England and France��


    Historically, the title of the Royal Navy was bestowed by Charles II.


    Then why no Royal Army?


    Because Charles II compromised with the parliament, except for the King''s Guard, the royal family gave up the military power of the rest of the army.


    In this time and space, Britain has the Royal Army!


    After a little rectification of financial problems, Charles II began to reorganize the army.


    The army was renamed the Royal Army and organized into the Arakan Legion, the English Legion, the Scottish Legion and the Irish Legion. Most of the New Model Army formed by Cromwell was disbanded, except for the Coldstream Guards to defend London. The size of the army is 25,000 people.


    The navy was renamed the Royal Navy, and the generals of the fleet returned home one after another, kneeling before the king and swearing allegiance. The king''s younger brother, James, was recalled to England, made a duke, and served as the supreme commander of the Royal Navy.


    In this regard, Charles II took control of the army.


    Legislative power still belongs to Parliament, but in the hands of the House of Lords, and the House of Lords are all traditional nobles. The squires and the bourgeoisie in the House of Commons can only discuss the amendment of local regulations. Their greatest power is to control the tax system (except customs duties).


    Charles II seems to have centralized power, but he has not completely centralized power. Taxation has always been stuck by the House of Commons.


    Before, Duke James had been serving as a soldier in France. He is now returning to the United Kingdom as the commander-in-chief of the navy, and immediately began to investigate naval problems.


    James discovered that out of the 900,000-pound naval budget last year, 300,000 pounds were missing, and no one knew where it was spent. Corruption in the navy is serious, ships are dilapidated and in disrepair, soldiers are owed half a year in pay, and morale is extremely low.


    How to do?


    Find a Dutch businessman to issue bonds and loans again!


    The Dutch stock market crashed a few years ago. Although it has barely recovered, investors have long lost confidence in the stock market. Due to the impact of China, the Dutch East India Company can only barely keep its capital (the dividends of the major shareholders are still being paid). The Dutch West India Company has been losing money for more than 20 years.


    Dutch businessmen have no good investment goals. Charles II is now issuing bonds and loans. This is a high-quality customer!


    Charles II sent people to the Netherlands to issue bonds. In just two months, Dutch merchants subscribed for 500,000 pounds. Then, several major royal shipyards in the UK were operating at full capacity, some were used to repair old warships, and some were used to build new warships.


    The navy is rectifying, and the royal school has not yet opened, but Charles II can''t wait.


    Although the king regained the right to tax duties, the tax officials are all members of the House of Commons, and corruption is extremely serious. He immediately issued an order to let the charity secondary schools across the country, each school send one of its best graduates to London.


    Universities in Britain at this time are all church schools.


    The rest are charity schools. Charity primary schools do not teach Latin, and they work for school managers after graduation. The Charity Middle School has to teach Latin, and the nobles are cultivating ruling power for themselves, and the school directors are mainly traditional nobles, which have nothing to do with the emerging classes in the House of Commons.


    Two months later, more than 20 graduates of Charity Middle School gathered at Hampton Court Palace by the River Thames.


    These graduates are very excited. They are all the children of the common people, and the best come from the poor nobles. Now that he is personally summoned by the king, he must have a bright future in the future.


    Charles II and the middle school graduates sat around a long table.


    Dishes are constantly being served, they have never seen them before, and the tableware includes spoons, knives and forks, and unknown small wooden sticks.


    I saw Charles II picking up chopsticks and saying to the graduates: "The tableware in Britain is too simple. France uses knives and forks, but England only has spoons. I went to far away China, and the Chinese emperor ate with chopsticks and spoons. Now, I will teach you dining etiquette. Use a spoon to drink soup, use a fork if you can use a fork for small pieces of food. If you can��t use a fork, you can use chopsticks to hold it. For large pieces of meat, use a fork to hold down, and then use a knife to cut open."


    These graduates studied very seriously, and they learned knives and forks very quickly, but chopsticks were a little troublesome.


    In addition, there are only three prongs at this time.


    After learning table manners, Charles II said: "Let''s introduce ourselves and get to know each other, starting from my left hand."


    A teenager stood up: "My name is John Joseph, from Meadows Middle School, nice to meet you all."


    "Very good," Charles II took the lead in applauding, "Welcome, John!"


    Hearing everyone''s applause, the young man was very excited. He had never received such a courtesy. He thought that Charles II was the wisest king.


    Graduates reported their names one after another, and finally one stood up and said, "My name is Isaac Newton, from Grantham Secondary School."


    The aristocrats run charitable schools and like to use the royal family��s signboard. The full name of the school Newton attended is ��Grantham King��s School��, which is often translated as ��Jinges Royal High School��. In fact, it has nothing to do with the king and the royal family.


    Newton lost his father when he was young, and his mother remarried to a country pastor. He lived with his grandmother when he was young, and threatened to burn his mother and stepfather together with the house.


    Before graduating from middle school, his mother was widowed again, so she called him back to farm.


    The headmaster liked Newton, and personally persuaded Newton to complete his studies, and gave Newton''s mother some financial assistance. When Newton was studying, he stayed at the pharmacist''s house and fell in love with the pharmacist''s daughter.


    After graduating from middle school, he planned to study at Cambridge University, and the principal even gave him a letter of introduction. Unexpectedly, the king made an order, and the headmaster felt that he had a bright future, so he sent Newton to London instead of going to the poor Cambridge University.


    Charles II said to the teenagers: "You are all the best graduates from middle schools in various places. I hope that you will be loyal to the royal family and make contributions to the country. Of course, I will also reuse you and canonize you as nobles in the future. Are you willing to pledge allegiance to me?"


    Including Newton, the teenagers left the table one after another, kneeling in front of Charles II to swear allegiance.


    "Very good," Charles II was very satisfied with this, and said immediately, "In order to avoid the dissatisfaction of the House of Commons, I cannot directly give you high-level official positions, nor can I make you all official. Half of you will go to the major ports, As an ordinary tax collector, you can be promoted in two or three years at most. The remaining half will be my court servants, and I will appoint different official positions as appropriate in the future according to your performance."


    "Swear allegiance to His Majesty to the death!" The teenagers shouted.


    When Charles II was in China, he repeatedly studied the original "Datong Collection", and was also proficient in "historical masterpieces" such as "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and "Water Margin".


    At this time, it is equivalent to Zhu Houzhao accepting the "adopted son", or the emperor personally presided over the palace examination, bypassing the old and new nobles, and cultivating his core strength.


    Newton was assigned to a port as a tax officer, and he was an errand runner at the bottom. As for whether to continue to do research in the future, it depends on him, this is not a nerd.


    Historically, he was transferred to the Royal Mint, not only taking over a mess, but also a thankless job. In the end, he was just like Sherlock Holmes, destroying the largest counterfeit money gang in Britain, and was promoted to the director of the Royal Mint for his meritorious service.


    After lunch and taking a break, Charles II smiled and said, "Come on, I''ll teach you how to ride a horse."


    The happy king is the happy king after all, and when it''s time to have fun, we still have to have fun. By the way, get closer to the personal relationship with these teenagers.


    It was the first time for Newton to ride a horse. Under the guidance of the royal guards, he could trot in half an hour. He pulled the reins and galloped freely, looked at Charles II in front of him, and secretly vowed to share his majesty''s worries.


    Far away in Paris, Prime Minister Mazarin was seriously ill, and Minister of Finance Nicolas Fouquet came to power.


    Louis XIV, who seemed inconsequential, quietly recruited the court guards when Mazarin was seriously ill, and let his consultant Colbert secretly investigate Fouquet.


    Mazarin felt a little bad, he was afraid of being liquidated after his death. During a meeting, Mazarin took Louis XIV''s hand and acted like a loyal minister: "Your Majesty, after I die, you must be in charge, don''t appoint a prime minister, and firmly hold power in your hands. "


    Louis XIV said: "I will appoint a prime minister, please recommend a candidate."


    Mazarin shook his head: "There is no candidate, and the power of France will be concentrated in Your Majesty."


    In March, Mazarin died of illness.


    Louis XIV immediately reorganized the Musketeers and took control of other palace guards. After a court meeting, Fouquet, the powerful chancellor of the exchequer, was caught by musketeers and imprisoned on charges of embezzling huge sums of public funds.


    Colbert, who led the team to China, served as the new chancellor of the exchequer.


    Then, Louis XIV left the Minister of War in the palace for a night of secret talks, and completely controlled the national army.


    A few days later, Louis XIV found Queen Mother Anne: "Mother, you are a devout believer, please go to the monastery to serve God."


    Queen Mother Anne was shocked: "What did you say?"


    Louis XIV repeats again: "Go mother and serve God."


    "You did this to me!" Queen Mother Anne was furious.


    Louis XIV said: "Those ministers you appointed, the musketeers are arresting, I think someone must go to prison."


    This is the removal of Queen Mother Anne''s confidants.


    Queen Anne still refused to go to the monastery. Louis XIV was a little impatient, and called the court guards and said: "My mother is very pious, and she swears to serve God for the rest of her life. You **** her to the monastery."


    "Queen Mother, please." The guards surrounded her.


    The Queen Mother Anne was almost dragged away, accompanied by only two maids who were responsible for taking care of her future daily life.


    The position of prime minister in France is gone, and no longer will appoint a prime minister in the future. The king directly issues orders to the ministers. France has entered the peak moment of monarchy centralization.


    At the same time, King Charles II of England also began a semi-centralized rule, and his efforts were also aimed at the centralization of the monarchy.


    Britain and France, the political situation changed suddenly, and they announced their marriage.


    Except for the joy of the Portuguese, the surrounding countries are all facing enemies. The King of Spain even mobilized a large number of troops on the border, and at the same time let the fleet cruise around the clock, for fear that Britain and France would suddenly attack together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： 939【How many tens of thousands of Han Chinese are there in Mexico? 】

    Chapter 943 939��How many tens of thousands of Han Chinese are there in Mexico? ��


    Let��s go back in time for a while, back when Charles II was still in Chittagong, Li Quan had sailed to America for the second time.


    Let��s read a poem first:


    it''s here,


    Spain combined with China,


    Italy combined with Japan, finally


    World trade and order are also combined.


    Here, we enjoy the first-class treasures of the West;


    Here we get the essence of all the splendor that the East creates.


    This poem is called "The Greatness of Mexico". The author is the Spanish poet Balbuena.


    It describes Mexico City. Due to the insufficient population of Spanish colonists, Chinese, Japanese, and Italians came to Mexico to integrate into the colonial system.


    As early as the reign of Chongzhen, the number of Asian immigrants in Mexico has exceeded 100,000. This is the official statistics of Spain. They are mainly Fujianese, Filipino overseas Chinese, Filipino aborigines and Japanese, but when they arrive in Mexico, they are collectively called Chinese (chinos).


    "Chinese" basically lived in the Port of Acapulco, and then gradually spread to Mexico City.


    The natives of the Philippines mainly worked as slaves and were the henchmen of the Spanish colonists.


    The Japanese were responsible for protecting the trade route, the overland route from the port of Acapulco to Mexico City. They are allowed to wear weapons and are hired by officials or caravans. To put it bluntly, they are a group of escorts.


    Chinese people have various occupations, such as tailors, shoemakers, butchers, musicians, clerks, embroiderers...and some people get rich and gradually start to do business. There was even Chinese goldsmithing, an industry dominated by Europeans, which once aroused the concern of the Governor of Mexico.


    In the early years of Chongzhen, a Dominican missionary said with emotion: "The Chinese became Christians, and they poured into (Mexico) every year. They completely defeated the Spaniards in that industry."


    This phenomenon became more and more rare after Zhao Han recovered Fujian.


    After the Datong Army occupied Luzon Island, no Chinese immigrated to the Americas anymore, because they didn''t have to travel thousands of miles to find a living.


    Puerto Banderas (Vallarta).


    Li Quan''s fleet arrived again, which immediately caused a sensation in the town.


    Many well-informed businessmen have been waiting here a month in advance. Those who heard the news were also moved by Mexican colonial officials, as well as... the Mexican fleet!


    Before entering the port, the Mexican fleet surrounded them.


    The other party sent an envoy to come to Li Quan''s boat in a small boat, and said aggressively: "Leave here immediately. No ship from any country is allowed to dock without the king''s order!"


    Li Quan sneered: "I can leave, but after I leave, there is no Philippine galleon that can come to Mexico from Asia. Luzon Island, Taiwan Island, and the Ryukyu Islands are all Chinese territories, and there is also a galleon trade there." The Kuroshio zone. The Chinese navy controls the Kuroshio waters, and no ship can pass through!"


    As he spoke, Li Quan deliberately spoke Spanish and ordered his deputy: "Turn south and go back to Luzon. No one will do business from now on!"


    Watching the Chinese fleet turn collectively, the Spanish envoy was dumbfounded.


    In fact, Mexico has received a letter from the Governor of the Philippines. The Governor of the Philippines told the Governor of Mexico that if the Chinese merchant ships were rejected, the galleon trade would be over, and he could not make decisions about it, so he asked the Governor of Mexico to consider it as appropriate.


    The governor of Mexico did not report to the king, but called the colonial officials to discuss, and everyone agreed not to interfere for the time being.


    As for the naval envoy in front of him, he came here purely to rip off. He wanted to use force to intimidate Li Quan to pay more for the road, but Li Quan would leave without saying a word.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment." The envoy quickly stopped.


    This guy rowed the boat back to report to his orders, and the fleet commander went ashore immediately to discuss countermeasures with the colonial officials.


    Soon, Li Quan was invited to disembark.


    After repeated bargaining, the two parties finally decided as follows: officials from the Governor General of New Spain (Mexico, Central America), officials from the New Spain Fleet, and Li Quan''s fleet formed a cargo auction committee. After the Chinese merchant ships docked, they conducted centralized auctions, and 10% of the total auction price was used as tariffs (bribes).


    As for these bribes, the Spaniards will distribute them themselves, and they will definitely not enter the king''s pocket anyway.


    In addition, the Chinese fleet will also be charged a berthing tax, which is calculated according to the size of the ship and the berthing time.


    Smuggling is "legalized" in this way, and everyone can make money, except the king of Spain.


    The mayor of Banderas, a guest host of the auction, Li Quan submitted a list of goods.


    Inside and outside the town, there are crowds of people.


    There are even many small businessmen who cannot afford to buy large quantities of goods, so they temporarily form a group to bid for the goods, and distribute them after buying the goods.


    Li Quan was chatting with Mexican officials when suddenly two Asians came and spoke Hokkien.


    Li Quan was very surprised. He never thought that there would be Chinese merchants in America. He quickly interrupted: "I don''t know much Hokkien, so I either speak official Chinese or Spanish."


    So, the three Chinese communicated in Spanish in America.


    "I am Wu Chunlin, whose ancestral home is Quanzhou. He went to Luzon to make a living in the early years. He has been here in Mexico for more than 20 years."


    "My next man, Chen Fusheng, is from Zhangzhou. He also made a living in Luzon first. He will come to Mexico for 20 years."


    Li Quan laughed and said, "You did well."


    Chen Fusheng said with emotion: "Everything you earn is hard money. If you can''t survive, who would want to travel across the ocean? When I first came here, I worked as a tailor for several years. After I had a little savings, I went to Mexico City to open a shop."


    Wu Chunlin said: "I am worse than Brother Chen. When I first came here, I dug out manure for two years. I partnered with others to reclaim wasteland and specialize in planting sugarcane to boil brown sugar. We have no slaves to call on, so we have to do everything by ourselves. There is no cost to collect manure, and you can make a fortune, these ghosts don��t know how to use manure.��


    Chen Fusheng smiled and said: "Haha, Brother Angkor is not only a landlord, but also a dung tyrant in Acapulco Port. Those red-haired ghost landlords have also learned to compost, and they want to grab big dung from Brother Angkor. But, Hong Mao Gui can��t take away the dung, and the people responsible for collecting the dung are all Chinese. With the order of Brother Ang, the port of Acapulco will become a dung port within a few days.��


    Li Quan asked with a serious expression, "How many Chinese are there in Mexico?"


    Wu Chunlin said: "The port of Acapulco is estimated to be 10,000 to 20,000, and Mexico City may have 20,000 to 30,000. I don''t know much about other places. The first Chinese who came to America even had their grandchildren running around. The wives are all locals. Indigenous women, and mixed Spanish women."


    "Can you still speak Chinese?" Li Quan asked.


    Chen Fusheng said: "Basically they all speak Hokkien, and they can also speak Spanish. The Han people have their own settlements."


    Not only are there areas inhabited by Han Chinese, there is even a Chinatown in Mexico City, where a large area is populated by Chinese.


    Li Quan asked again: "What religion do you believe in?"


    Wu Chunlin restrained his smile: "If you want to come to Mexico to make a living, you must first convert to Christianity in the Philippines. All the Chinese here are Christians. The first generation of immigrants can change back to Buddhism and Taoism at any time. But the second and third generations , some **** have already believed in religion and are stupid, and they really think that Old **** is the savior."


    Li Quan said: "If there are any Chinese who can''t get along in Mexico, the two can connect privately and send them here next year. I will take them to the north to reclaim them. They are all fertile land in the river valley. They can grow food without worrying about starvation. I They are also replenished with cloth and salt every year."


    "It''s no problem, I''ll keep it on me," Wu Chunlin slapped his chest fiercely, and then asked, "Can Mr. Li get some goods and sell them to us directly without going through an auction?"


    Li Quan said: "You are in the south, choose a place with convenient transportation, and I will put a batch of cotton cloth and silk on the way."


    The two were overjoyed immediately, bowed their hands together, and were very grateful.


    Chen Fusheng asked again: "Mr. Li, can we get some weapons next year?"


    "Yes, we need weapons," Wu Chunlin said. "Chinese and Filipino natives are not allowed to have weapons. Only the Japanese can carry swords. When I reclaimed wasteland, I brought a group of brothers with sticks, wooden Guns fight natives."


    Li Quan thought about it carefully, and said: "The firecrackers are too intrusive, and I''m afraid it will bring disaster to you. I will bring a batch of iron gun heads next time, and you can make the gun barrels yourself. When not in use, take off the gun heads and hide them casually." Anywhere is fine. By the way, I will leave two more farmers and soldiers to help you train the Han brothers."


    "This is great!" The two laughed happily.


    Li Quan asked his men to go back to the ship after asking them about the food they could eat.


    Not long after, the subordinates came back and replied loudly: "Commander Li, a batch of silk and cotton cloth has been soaked in water, and they have been soaked and cannot be sold."


    "I know, you go down and check."


    Li Quan sighed and went to the Mexican officials to explain the spoilage of the goods, and then crossed off the goods from the auction list.


    The auction ended. Although 10% of the sales was used as bribes, Li Quan still made a lot of money. On the way south, he followed the Spanish fleet and merchant ships. Li Quan made one ship pretend to be stranded, and then the whole fleet stopped.


    Wait until the other boats left before he let someone row a small boat to transport the goods to the shore and sell them to Wu Chunlin and Chen Fusheng. This transaction can be regarded as smuggling within smuggling.


    Came to Hawaii on the way... well, Tanzhou, nothing major happened here, and a dozen or so mixed-race children were added.


    Half of the people who stayed in Tanzhou were replaced, but the wife stayed here because she would come back next year. Those who had children simply stopped leaving and asked Li Quan to pick up their wives in China.


    They think Tanzhou is very good, with a pleasant climate, fertile land, wives, concubines and children, and they can get supplies every year.


    Through Tanzhou this time, Li Quan also transported some sandalwood, which can be sold at a high price when he returns to China.


    In another time and space, the sandalwood in Hawaii was cut down because it was popular in the Chinese market.


    Of course, the biggest gain of Li Quan''s trip is to know that there have been Chinese in America for a long time, and the number reached tens of thousands. This is more convenient than immigrating from scratch!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： 940 [rich car]

    Chapter 944 940 [Rich Car]


    "Awaixi (Hawaii), alias Santoku mast branch (sandwich), commonly known as Honolulu." - Qing Dynasty, "Wuzhou Tukao", author unknown.


    This is the record of Hawaii in the Qing Dynasty. The reason why this place is famous is because of its special sandalwood, which is directly smashed into the price of cabbage in Guangzhou.


    During the Ming and Qing dynasties, there was a great demand for sandalwood.


    Britain has a trade deficit every year, not only turning its attention to opium, but also sandalwood from Southeast Asia. In order to provide sandalwood to the Chinese market and earn huge profits, the colonists used up all the sandalwood in Southeast Asia.


    So, the British thought of Hawaii, where sandalwood is everywhere!


    The king of Hawaii found that sandalwood was valuable, so he moved his capital directly to Honolulu Island, which has the most sandalwood. By selling sandalwood, the king built a palace, enjoyed a luxurious life, bought firearms and warships, and even dreamed of unifying the Pacific Ocean.


    The king prohibited civilians from mining, and all sandalwood belonged to the royal family, and 40% of the profits were donated to the chiefs of the islands to encourage those chiefs to harvest sandalwood.


    The civilians and slaves on all the Hawaiian islands all joined the tree-cutting team, and those who did not cut down the trees planted saplings. The fields gradually became barren, and finally a great famine was caused. The king felt something was wrong and ordered the people to plant food again, but he died the next year.


    The new king came to the throne, bewitched by the chiefs, and fell sandalwood again. In the end, the sandalwood on the island was cut off, and countless people starved to death. Due to the huge amount of logging, the oversupply caused the price to plummet.


    The British businessman at that time described it like this: "Sandalwood is worthless in Guangzhou. Even if it is given to you for free, don''t touch it."


    It��s okay now, with Zhao Han opening the sea, the price of sandalwood is not high or low, and you can make a small profit by shipping it back.


    The most popular in the Chinese market is Guanxiang, also called Tuchenxiang, among which the best one is called Nuuxiang. It is mostly produced in Guangdong, Guangxi and Hainan, especially the one produced in Dongguan. Of course, the price is relatively cheap.


    Agarwood, sandalwood, and musk are even more expensive, at least only those who are rich can afford it.


    The batch of sandalwood brought back by Li Quan, because the purchase cost is extremely low, the profit is only 1000%. The volume of cargo was small, and I didn''t make much money, because there were still American goods in the cargo hold.


    The cargo on the ship is mostly fur, and there is a lot of sucrose, and copper ingots are used to ballast the bilge.


    In addition, there is also thirty thousand taels of silver, and American merchants like to pay their bills in silver.


    At this time, China''s gold-silver ratio has increased from 1:4 in the early Ming Dynasty to 1:10 year by year. On the other side of the Americas, the gold-silver ratio is 1:15.5, and you can get the difference between the gold and silver prices. There are many businessmen in the Philippines doing this.


    This behavior led to a large inflow of silver, while gold continued to flow out of China.


    The court of Datong had nothing to do about it, because gold was prohibited as currency, and the legal tender was only silver dollars and copper coins. Then China''s gold can only be used for luxury goods, and domestic businessmen are willing to exchange gold for silver.


    With the prosperity of sea trade, silver and copper ingots continued to be imported, and more and more merchants no longer buried silver in cellars. Inflation had already appeared in coastal areas, and quickly spread to the inland along the river.


    The price of rice in Nanjing has risen to six cents per catty, which has nothing to do with grain production, it is purely a depreciation of currency.


    The price of rice in Nanjing this year is very likely to rise to seven cents per catty!


    The common people are complaining about this, the factory workers are clamoring for a salary increase, and even the taxi fare for taking the sliders has also increased.


    Some ministers suggested to Zhao Han whether the salaries of officials should be raised accordingly?


    The salary issue of civil servants has not been discussed yet, and it will not be too late to increase it in a few years. The imperial court has made a decision to start issuing gold coins next year. At that time, the legal currency value will be 1 gold dollar = 15 silver dollars, and 1 silver dollar = 800 copper coins. In doing so, it may be possible to reduce the outflow of gold, provided that private private casting is severely cracked down on.


    Li Quan dispersed the goods in Manila, bought Nanyang goods, and shipped them all the way to Shanghai for sale. Even the silver and copper ingots on the ship were sold to the Datong Bank in Manila, in exchange for silver dollar drafts, which could be purchased in Shanghai, and the vacated cabins had to be loaded.


    Arriving in Shanghai, Li Quan discovered that merchant ships were being auctioned here.


    But many maritime merchants couldn''t pay the fines, their capital chain was broken, and they were forced to auction by the government.


    Li Quan was overjoyed, and won two ships in one go, increasing the fleet size to eight large ships.


    "Fugui car, take the Fugui car! Where is Xianggong going, do you want to take the Fugui car?"


    "Fugui''s car is not good, buttocks are bumped, so my husband should take a slider."


    "The rich car does not bump its butt, it is very comfortable."


    "..."


    Li Quan was about to enter the city, but was surrounded by a group of drivers near the pier.


    "What is a rich car?" Li Quan looked curiously.


    Fugui car is a rickshaw!


    Steam engines have been used more and more widely, and have been used in iron and steel smelting. First use the steam engine to fry steel, and then use the steam engine to forge steel. Although there is no breakthrough in smelting technology, the steel output has doubled and doubled.


    This situation first appeared in Foshan.


    Merchants in Jiangnan used steam engines to weave. Guangdong��s textile industry was underdeveloped, so some people used steam engines to make steel. Manual frying of steel is time-consuming, labor-intensive and labor-intensive. It is comfortable to replace it with a steam engine, and it is infinitely better than manual forging.


    This caused many iron smelting workers to lose their jobs, and some workers simply went to sea to make a living, which stimulated the development of overseas territories.


    With the increase of steel production, the price of steel continues to drop, and many tools are replaced by steel products. For example, the rims, spokes, and wheels of a carriage (the axles are originally made of iron)!


    More and more rich people are replacing the wheels of wagon wheels with steel products, and installing springs for shock absorption.


    As for the tires, many materials have been changed, currently tentatively set to sisal.


    Rubber has not been applied, but the Nanyang species of sisal has been a lot. This thing is corrosion-resistant, friction-resistant, and has a certain degree of elasticity. It can be used to make car tires, and some steam engine conveyor belts are also made of it.


    The replacement of the rich man''s carriage, when it was passed to Suzhou, there was another mutation.


    A certain carriage craftsman created and invented the rickshaw, and even drew investment to apply for a patent. Currently, rickshaws are rapidly gaining popularity along the coast, and are named Fuguiche. Investors and inventors are busy litigating lawsuits because their copycat products are everywhere.


    Li Quan felt that this thing was very strange, so he smiled and pointed to one of them: "Then I will take this rich car."


    "Sir, sit down!" The coachman smiled and swept the dust.


    The surface of the seat is covered with a layer of pigskin, and then padded with cotton cloth cushions. As soon as Li Quan sat down, he felt his body sinking, but it was the shock-absorbing spring that was working.


    The coachman asked the location clearly, and started to run in small steps.


    The rest of the coachmen continued to squat there waiting for customers, but the bearer who picked up the sliding pole had an ugly face.


    "This business can''t be done, and I can''t get a few customers a day."


    "Go to Chen''s car dealership to register. When the next batch of Fugui cars arrives, we will also change jobs to be drivers!"


    "I signed up a long time ago, and I don''t know when I will be able to sign up."


    "..."


    Li Quan felt that the Fugui car was very comfortable, and it was much faster than a sliding pole, and the price was cheaper than renting a horse-drawn carriage. He asked, "Is this car expensive?"


    "It''s expensive. We can''t afford it. They are all from Chen''s car dealership," the driver said while running. "In Shanghai, there are only twenty Fugui cars. Then pay a security deposit. When you get the car to work, you have to pay the car dealership every month."


    Li Quan asked: "Then how much can you earn?"


    The coachman smiled and said, "After paying the fare, there is still a lot left. When there are many customers, you can earn seventy or eighty Wen a day, and when there are few customers, you can earn thirty-four Wen a day. Fei Ping��s share of the money. But, you have to pay for the tire change yourself, and a tire costs tens or hundreds of yuan, and it can last for a month or two at most. When there are many customers, one tire will be scrapped every month.��


    Li Quan calculated carefully, one tael of silver and eight hundred Wen. If the cost of the tires is not included, the monthly income of this coachman is between 1 tael and 3 taels, which is almost catching up with the skilled female workers in the textile industry.


    The monthly salary of apprentices for textile workers in Jiangnan is only three or four hundred cash. Skilled workers, the monthly salary can reach one or two taels of silver. Senior workers should at least start in twos and threes, and places with fierce competition should give fours.


    The price of rice in Shanghai is relatively high, and it has risen to ten yuan per catty, but the people at the bottom can eat cheaper coarse grains.


    As for the coastal areas of Guangdong and Fujian, although commodity prices are also rising, the price of rice is actually falling. That is Taiwan and Hainan continued to develop, and the imperial court took Vietnam into its pocket. The rice from the three places was sold to Fujian and Guangdong provinces at low prices. Guangdong is next to Guangnan Province, and the price of rice in Guangzhou is only 5 Wen per catty.


    In any case, as long as the common people have jobs, they can get by and save money.


    The coachman grinned and said, "Now all these rich and expensive cars are produced in Suzhou, and the car dealership is also waiting for new cars to be produced. In the future, more and more cars will be built, and the price will definitely come down. If I save ten years of silver, maybe I You can buy one. At that time, you don��t need to pay the car dealer anymore, and you can earn all your money by yourself, and that��s when you will be able to make money.��


    "There is indeed a rush." ??Li Quan nodded.


    The driver pulled harder and harder: "It''s a good time. Twenty years ago, you were exhausted and hungry. These days, as long as you work hard, you can save money every month. My sons , the boss is about to graduate from elementary school. If he can pass the public-funded student exam, let him go to middle school. If he can��t pass the public-funded student exam, he will be an apprentice. If he can make money, his life will be easier."


    "Then you just wait to enjoy the blessing, haha." Li Quan also laughed.


    But the coachman said: "I am not blessed with life. If I can be free from illness and disaster, I will be thankful to be able to pull the cart until I am fifty years old. Thanks to the Lord Long Live, we poor people can also work hard to make money. In the past, even if we wanted to work hard, we would not be able to sell well." The price. The neighbors in this neighborhood say that it is good that the Long Live Lord can live for 10,000 years, and it is not good to change it to other emperors, and they are always in fear when they work."


    Li Quan said with emotion: "It''s such a reason."


    The better the life of the people, the less willing to travel to America with him. Even if life is difficult, Taiwan and Nanyang are the first choice. Who the **** would go to that **** place in America?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： 941【Electrical】

    Chapter 945 941 [Electrical]


    In order to absorb shock and reduce wheel wear, ancient carriages often wrapped straw and other things on the wheels.


    The so-called tires of today''s carriages and wealthy carriages have similar functions. Straw is too rough, and cloth and leather are too expensive, so sisal is woven into car tires and covered with a layer of steel wheels. The shock absorption effect is negligible, mainly to prevent the steel rim from directly rubbing against the ground.


    In the beginning, ramie was used, which has poor wear resistance, and it took several times to change to sisal.


    Of course, there are also a few vehicles that wrap a layer of wooden wheels on the outer layer of steel wheels, but the production cost is much higher than that of using sisal. And it is very easy to fall off, and it is troublesome to repair if it falls off. It is not as convenient to replace the outer layer of sisal.


    The sisal tires are very thickly woven, otherwise they would not be nearly one hundred.


    The bicycle that Zhao Han asked craftsmen to make had already been made. In the circle of rich kids, it was popular for a while, and then no one cares about it, because there is no merit to speak of, it is just a new plaything for the pursuit of fashion.


    In today''s China, the folk invention center is not in Nanjing, but in Suzhou and Guangzhou.


    The counterfeit product center is in Hangzhou. Whenever a new product appears in Suzhou, as long as it can make money, Hangzhou merchants and craftsmen will imitate it in minutes.


    More than 60% of the national patent lawsuits are filed either in Suzhou or Hangzhou. The commercial lawyers in the two places are not only numerous, but also more and more professional. They have already thoroughly understood the "Datong Commercial Law" and "Datong Patent Law".


    In Suzhou at this time, there are a group of rich sons who graduated from middle school or university and are too lazy to be officials.


    The inventions of Suzhou craftsmen basically have practical value. But these rich kids from Suzhou have all kinds of strange inventions, and most of them are useless.


    While Li Quan was riding in a rickshaw, in a private garden somewhere in Suzhou, an outrageous inspection of invention results was being carried out.


    A Javanese slave bought from Nanyang sat on the bench tremblingly. Opposite him are more than a dozen wealthy sons from Suzhou, surrounded by a huge wooden box.


    There is a small hole at the front of the wooden box, through which the slave is projected in, and reflected to the frosted glass above through the 45-degree upwardly inclined mirror. The inventor of this object, a son named Gu Huansheng, covered the frosted glass with translucent white paper, covered his head with a black cloth, and used a charcoal pencil to outline the image of the frosted glass.


    It took about half an hour, and the portrait of the slave came alive on the paper.


    "This thing is done," Gu Huansheng said while holding the portrait he had just created, pointing to the wooden box, "I will call this invention a portrait machine!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The other sons laughed loudly when they heard the words, and then began to mock.


    "Brother Gu is a great talent, and he invented something useless."


    "This machine is really good. The portraits it draws don''t seem to be weaker than Western sketches. It''s just that Western sketches don''t need a big machine like yours, and it doesn''t take so long."


    "Not bad, not bad, brother Gu really has my demeanor, and none of the various inventions are useful."


    "..."


    Although these young masters ridiculed all kinds of things, they were very interested in this thing.


    Poor Javanese slave, sitting on the bench and not moving. Brothers took turns to experience the portrait machine, especially those who don''t know how to draw, and they were even more excited after drawing the portrait.


    Such an inconspicuous invention already has the basic principle of a camera.


    In the evening, the slave with back pain was sent back to eat and rest. These princes and buddies invited them to eat, drink and play, and finally even moved the portrait camera to Taihu Lake, and paid famous prostitutes to act as models without moving.


    Among the painting boats, push cups and change cups.


    Famous prostitute Cui Yan is a rare Han girl nowadays. Her mother was a prostitute. After going back and forth, she became a famous prostitute, and was quite sought after by gentry and merchants.


    "Young Master Gu invented this thing, which is really amazing. He can pick up charcoal to draw without any drawing skills." Cui Yan said flattering words while pouring wine.


    The rich man next to him named Li Minzhong laughed loudly: "Miss Cui is scolding people. We people only invent useless things. Those so-called useful things can be invented by craftsmen. You said Brother Gu''s To make an invention useful is to regard him as a craftsman."


    "Yes, yes, three glasses of wine!" Everyone booed immediately.


    "Little girl said the wrong thing, she should be punished with wine." Cui Yan drank three cups in a row, and then said, "Your inventions may be useless today, and it will be famous in the world in a hundred years."


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid it will make the world laugh." Everyone laughed again.


    They are all the sons of wealthy businessmen, used to being extravagant and licentious, and they don��t even work as officials, because these days, officials are very tired, and they will get involved in some cases if they don��t pay attention.


    At the same time, they come from new-style education, and those with the lowest educational background are middle school graduates or dropouts. I know a little about traditional poetry and prose, and I also know a little about mathematics and physics. They all think that they have learned both Chinese and Western, and they always want to do something earth-shattering.


    A group of...products of social change and educational change, who are somewhat confused about history, present and future!


    During the dinner, Gu Huansheng murmured while drinking: "Can you use some kind of potion, smear it on the glass, and let it dry up to form a portrait?"


    "You invent a potion, let it paint by itself." A rich man named Cheng Jingming joked.


    Gu Huansheng was still saying: "This kind of potion needs to respond to light, but where can I find it?"


    "Brother Gu, the beauties are in front of you, the house is full of friends, don''t think about such absurd things. Drink, drink!" Another son interrupted.


    Gu Huansheng drank a glass of wine, pointed to the top of the painting boat and said: "Thunder and lightning often burn the house. Why do fires seldom happen this day when there is a lightning rod? This lightning can shine and ignite things. What is it? ?��


    Lightning rods were made by Zhao Hanrang. They were first installed in the Nanjing Imperial Palace and government offices, and gradually spread to major cities over the past ten years.


    People don''t understand its principle, they only know that it can avoid thunder and fire, and think that it is the dragon spirit of the emperor to guard against thunder. Therefore, the lightning rod has folk titles, such as Long live iron, real dragon beard, Tianzi town thunder ruler and so on.


    Even when installing the lightning rod, Taoist priests were invited to do it, kneeling towards Nanjing to ask the emperor to breathe.


    In fact, as early as the Han Dynasty, the ancient Chinese discovered static electricity, but they confuse static electricity attracting objects with magnets attracting iron. And half a century ago, the British also invented a machine that generates static electricity by friction. But no matter the east or the west, they don''t know what it is, and it has nothing to do with the lightning in the sky.


    Gu Huansheng continued to mutter: "If the lightning is brought down and connected to my portrait camera, can it leave a portrait on the glass surface?"


    This is purely out of thin air, and it has some kind of mysticism.


    Cheng Jingming said: "Even if you can paint with lightning, what''s the use? Do you have to wait for the lightning to come every time you paint?"


    Gu Huansheng shook his head: "Lightning can ignite houses and split trees. It must be the creation of Qi (matter) mentioned by Qintianyuan. The lightning rod is made of iron and connected to the ground, which means that this kind of electricity can be transmitted through iron. Conduction. It has been transmitted to the ground and absorbed by the earth, so the house is safe and sound."


    "That''s very true." The rich guys nodded, it''s impossible for a fool to pretend to be someone who can mess with their circle.


    Gu Huansheng continued: "The house is made of wood. Electricity cannot be introduced into the earth, but it burns by itself, which means that wood is not conductive."


    Li Minzhong said: "But people standing under a tree to shelter from the rain will also be struck by lightning. How can this be explained?"


    "Rainwater conducts electricity!" said a son named Tan Tingguang.


    Gu Huansheng said: "Steam engines can be used to weave coal, but can electricity also be used to turn machines?"


    Cheng Jingming said: "Electricity and water are both natural creations. Water can drive waterwheels, but at least it flows in rivers. Even if electricity can run machines, you can''t summon lightning at any time, right?"


    "Then Brother Gu will become a Thunder God? Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed again. These guys are heartless and always like to tease each other for fun.


    Gu Huansheng asked: "Can electricity be made by humans?"


    "How?" Cheng Jingming asked back.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    They all know about static electricity, and they subscribe to the "Acta Physica Journal" of Qintian Academy every issue. Some people in Qintian Academy are already studying static electricity. However, the name is not called static electricity, but it is called shell magnetism, which is thought to be a kind of magnetic force.


    The reason why it is called "shell magnetism" is that static electricity was discovered in the Han Dynasty, which was generated by rubbing objects with tortoiseshell.


    The earliest record of this thing is the "Chunqiuwei" of the Western Han Dynasty. Wang Chong of the Eastern Han Dynasty probably did detailed experiments and elaborated in "Lunheng".


    Wang Chong''s point of view is that the tortoiseshell absorbs weeds and the magnet attracts iron needles, because they have the same aura as each other. If the auras are very different, they cannot sense each other.


    Li Minzhi suddenly said: "Acta Physica once said that His Majesty intended to change the name of magnetism to static electricity, but the scholars of Qintianyuan did not want to change it. Could it be that His Majesty is correct? That magnetism is a kind of static electricity. Electricity!"


    Suddenly, a young man named Dai Chengyan said: "Actually, I am also studying Maoci. Two months ago, I went to the library of Yang''s family to borrow idle books, and I borrowed a copy of "Natural History" of the Jin Dynasty. It is recorded in it that , Today, when people comb their hair and take off their clothes, there are those who comb easily and untie knots with light, and there are also crackling sounds. Isn��t this just a magnet? Since it is magnetism, why is there light? And there is a crackling sound?��


    "Of course," Li Minzhong slapped the table, "I took off my clothes at night, and I also found dim light and heard the sound of barking."


    Gu Huansheng clapped his hands and said: "This magnetism is what your Majesty called static electricity. Both lightning and static electricity have electric light. The sound of static electricity is like the thunder of lightning in the sky."


    The understanding seems to be correct, but it seems a bit outrageous. They regard thunder as the sound of lightning.


    Cheng Jingming said in admiration: "Your Majesty is the one who knows everything from birth. It''s a pity that the gang of Qintianyuan''s wine bags and rice bags, His Majesty has clearly pointed out what kind of magnetism they are still insisting on. The magnetism of the fart is obviously static electricity. !"


    Gu Huansheng said: "From now on, I will study static electricity and lightning instead, and I must make electricity myself. Then the electricity will drive the machine, and the electricity will be used to make the portrait machine draw!"


    "Count me in!" Li Minzhong laughed.


    Cheng Jingming shook his head and said: "Staying in Suzhou is not very interesting. I want to go to sea to see it. I heard from overseas returnees that there are strange things outside the four seas. I feel itchy in my heart. Who wants to go to sea together?"


    "I won''t go." Everyone refused.


    Cheng Jingming said: "If you don''t go, I will go by myself. "Datong Monthly" said that His Majesty funded a scholar to form a Four Seas Trading Company. He returned home safely from the Americas last year and discovered the Tanzhou Islands on the way. I will go What is the name of the scholar who took refuge in you?"


    A group of technical geeks shook their heads. They were not interested in this, and of course they couldn''t remember Li Quan''s name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： 942【Ideological upheaval in North Korea】

    Chapter 946 942 [North Korea��s ideological upheaval]


    Not only is China''s social and cultural thinking changing, but Japan and North Korea are also brewing changes.


    North Korea has been unable to close its doors, Japan is engaged in smuggling trade along the coast, and Chinese books will inevitably spread to the past.


    Hanyang (Seoul, North Korea).


    A group of people gathered in the secret room. They were silent and excited, as if they were waiting for something collectively.


    The so-called middlemen are the children born to scholar-bureaucrats and good concubines. They were restricted from imperial examinations. Although they could be military officers, they could only be middle and low-level military officers. This is a huge group. The nobles give birth to a large number of concubine sons every year, and the concubine sons have their offspring born every year, but they will always be middle-class people who cannot take the college entrance examination.


    They do not achieve high and low, and their wealth and status are superior to those of their lovers, but their lovers can still pass the imperial examination and have a slim chance of becoming a nobleman. And these middle-level people, no matter how good and hard-working they are, they will at most become middle-level military officers in their lifetime.


    When the imperial examinations were introduced to North Korea, there were changes. One was the major (can be used as a civil official), the second was the minor (students and Jinshi), the third was the martial arts, and the fourth was the miscellaneous (technical officials).


    The aristocratic class firmly controls the major subjects and martial arts, and at the same time sets restrictions on the small subjects, and then completely despises the miscellaneous officials.


    In order to monopolize power, the aristocratic class holds other trials from time to time, which is Enke on the Chinese side. When conscientious, the notice is issued one month in advance; when the mind is insane, the notice is only issued four or five days in advance. When the ordinary scholars learned that the Enke was going to be held, the exams were already over.


    Even if you are a good person and a village official, if you want to take the student examination, you have to ask two classes of nobles as guarantees, otherwise you will not even be eligible to take the student examination.


    Now, North Korea is reforming the tax system again, and this kind of thing has come out.


    The nobles and squires have fierce conflicts with the royal family. The aristocrats are separated from the beloved (civilian) class, the middlemen are attached to the nobles and are dissatisfied, and at the same time the middlemen are completely separated from the beloved.


    Under the three classes of nobility, middle class, and good people, there is also a class of untouchables.


    Even children born to nobles and concubines still belonged to the untouchables, and they were not allowed to call their father "Dad", only allowed to call their father "Master". (Male untouchables, if they come from a good family, can take the military officer and technical officer exams, and they will be promoted to the middle class after passing the exam.)


    "Yeah!"


    The old door opened with a tooth-piercing sound.


    A middle-aged young man named Liu Shunqing sneaked in like a thief, quickly closed the door, and took out a stack of books from his arms.


    Everyone in the room lit up the lamps and sat down around the table.


    Liu Shunqing put the books on the table and said with a smile: "The Chinese merchants arrived in Hong Kong yesterday, and I quietly bought these books this morning. There are six issues of "Datong Monthly", and several issues of "Historical Journal", "Journal of Ancient Characters", "Journal of Physics", "Acta Mathematics"... the most difficult thing to do is this, hehe, "Collected Works of Qianchu."


    Chen Que, the beginning of the character.


    Chen Que proposed that to study knowledge and to benefit the people, the four should be integrated into one. This is a heretical theory in North Korea, and North Korea''s dispute over qi and qi has already played out the dog''s brains, so how can they accept the integration of qi, xin and xing.


    After Chen Que was promoted to be the prince''s teacher, someone spread his theory to North Korea, which immediately caused a huge response, and the king of North Korea quickly banned the spread.


    This set of theories not only adds the word "mind nature" after "Qi Li", but also involves the great liberation of Song and Ming Neo Confucianism. It is a moving and changing Neo-Confucian thought, and it is also a secular and scientific Neo-Confucian thought. It emphasizes that the principles follow the movement of the Qi, and the Qi is constantly in motion. based on the ideological basis.


    The middle-aged children in the room were not in the mood to read various newspapers and magazines, and only asked Liu Shunqing to recite the content of "Collected Works of Qianchu".


    Liu Shunqing quickly turned to the core theory chapter: "Qi is the foundation of things. Reason is the law of things. Mind is the body of knowing. Sex is the use of knowing. The four are united, and the way of heaven is self-evident... "


    Liu Shunqing seemed to be afraid that the walls have ears, and her voice was very soft when reading the article. At the same time, the speed is also very slow, because other young people are copying with pens.


    After reading the general outline, it is time to explain in detail.


    Tai Chi produces Yin and Yang, and evolves everything in the world. Qi is the material basis, reason is the rules and ethics, the heart is the perception of conscience, and **** is the pursuit of desire. Cognizant with the heart, with nature as the driving force, with qi as the foundation, with reason as the yardstick, to know the world, to understand the world, to transform the world, the four must be in harmony and unity, in order to become a real gentleman.


    A more detailed elaboration, as well as an explanation of Zhao Hange''s position theory, as well as a deconstruction of traditional Confucianism and current scientific research.


    The article is not long, Liu Shunqing repeated it several times, and all the young people have finished transcribing the content.


    A young man named Jin Zhengshun wrote and sighed: "Chen Gong is worthy of being the teacher of the prince of the heavens, and he is truly a great scholar."


    Young people started to discuss:


    "Chen Gong''s theory coincides with the theory of the Son of Heaven. The principles of heaven and earth are not easy forever, but the energy of heaven and earth is in motion and change. That is, the way of heaven lasts forever and the way of humanity changes. We are not inferior to the two classes of nobles. We are also middle-aged It can be a nobleman!"


    "Great kindness! Nobles and middle-aged people have different positions, but they have the same character. Today''s nobles, who sit on a vegetarian diet, are all people with wine bags and rice bags. In terms of personality and moral ability, nobles are far inferior to middle-aged people. What''s the reason? bit too!"


    "The aristocrats are not worthy, and our great Korean country is not in harmony with talent, reason, mind, and nature. If the four are not in harmony, the way of heaven will be difficult to manifest. Only Japan and the Houjin ravage the people. Now that the reform is taking place, although the treasury is abundant, but we are middle-aged people. There are countless good people, none of whom can rise to the top, and the poor in the country are even more hungry."


    "Of course, this matter should be changed. And whoever changes customs and customs, who is better than me?"


    "How to change the world?"


    "Admonition!"


    "Impossible. Among my generation, the highest official position is no more than a mere general. The commanders who lead the army in the middle school are all the king''s confidantes, and they are all dignitaries in the second class. How can military advice be achieved?"


    "The sages of the Heavenly Dynasty have a saying that the people are the foundation of the country. Where is the cornerstone of the Korean state? The people of my generation are the cornerstones, but millions of good people are not the cornerstones? When making friends with good people, especially local students and officials, they There is no step up."


    "Yes, yes, yes, these principles should be passed on to the students and the town officials."


    "..."


    A group of young people discussed repeatedly, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the young man outside the door gasped: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... collapsed!"


    The young people looked at each other, and then Liu Shunqing was overjoyed: "It''s a good opportunity! The king died, and the faction will definitely resume. No one will pay attention to our preaching. We can be divided into five groups, copying a large number of "Collected Works of Qianchu" and sending them to the southeast, northwest and north. Spread it all over the world. I will stay in Hanyang and preach in Gyeonggi!"


    Another young man said: "At a critical time, you can contact the Datong Army in Baozhou. Dedicate Baozhou and North Hamgyong Province to the Celestial Dynasty in exchange for the support of the Datong Army. At that time, we will be able to make things right and create a Korean country with great harmony among all people! At that time, middle-aged people can also be nobles!"


    "Yes, Baozhou has been occupied by the Celestial Dynasty, and it is definitely not possible to get it back. There are many mountains in North Hamgyong, and it is tasteless to eat, so it is not a pity to discard it. It is a good deal to dedicate it to the Celestial Dynasty in exchange for support!" The rest of the young people also agreed. lift.


    North Korea, which is next to the Tumen River, was originally called Jingcheng Duhufu, and you can tell what it is from the name��it won��t feel bad if it is ceded.


    This group of young people has gone crazy. Their children and grandchildren will not be able to become nobles. In order to achieve a class breakthrough, they actually want to cede the land in exchange for China''s support.


    And above the court of North Korea, a great ceremony is brewing, known in history as the "Jihai Litigation".


    To put it bluntly, it is party struggle!


    Decades ago, two North Korean ministers worked together, one lived in the east of Hanyang, and the other lived in the west of Hanyang. The forces headed by them are called the Eastern People''s Party and the Western People''s Party.


    In the beginning, the Eastern People''s Party was in power, and the Western People''s Party was squeezed out.


    After the Eastern People''s Party gained power, they fought again, and the moderate faction and the hard-line faction confronted each other, the so-called Southern People''s Party and the Northern People''s Party. After defeating Japan, the Beiren Party came to power and split again, namely the Great Bei Party and the Little Bei Party. The Great North Party gained power and split again into the Bone North Party and the Flesh North Party.


    During the post-Golden invasion period, the Xiren Party regained power and quickly split into the Xunxi Party, Qingxi Party, Shan Party, and Han Party.


    At this time, the king of Joseon died, and the Nanren Party tried to counterattack, fighting around the new king.


    The old king is the second son, but the biological mother belongs to the second concubine.


    The old king is dead, and the new king succeeds. How should the queen mother mourn the old king?


    Song Shilie of the Western People''s Party took the lead in speaking: "It is said in "Rituals and Funeral Clothes" that although the burden cannot be borne for three years. Although the previous king has borne the burden, he is not the eldest son to succeed, and Lun Xu is still the second son. Empress Dowager Ciyi is the former king The mourning period cannot exceed the period of time."


    Yin Kai of the Southern People''s Party retorted fiercely: "Song Shilie, you read the books of sages and sages in vain, and you don''t know the difference between the rites of the common people and the rites of the dynasty. There is a saying in "Rituals, Mourning Clothes, and Decline". The second son born to the first wife is also called the eldest son. Empress Dowager Ciyi should be in mourning for the late king for three years! Zheng Xuan of the Han Dynasty noted in "Mourning Clothes" that the second son is also named the eldest son. A son can also be called the eldest son! Ren Zu took Xiaozong as his heir, which fits Zheng Xuan''s words. Although Xiaozong''s ancestor is the second son, he also has the status of the eldest son, so he should not be regarded as a concubine!"


    Song Shilie also quickly retorted: ""Rituals��Mourning Clothes��Zhan Fai" indeed has this statement, but there is also the following. The second wife born to the first-line wife has the same name as the concubine. And according to the "Daming Law" and our Korean "National Dynasty Five Rituals" , regardless of the eldest son or the second son, the mother can only serve the mourning for one year!"


    "You are so brave, now it is the Datong Dynasty, and you are still talking about "Da Ming Law"!" Yin Kai couldn''t say it, so he started to criticize.


    Song Shilie said: "The law of the Great Ming Dynasty and the Law of Great Harmony have not changed much in terms of mourning clothes. Even if there are changes, the more they are changed, the more simple they will be. It will never be changed back to the three-year period!"


    The Western People''s Party and the Southern People''s Party have joined in this ceremony.


    As for the new king and the queen mother, they left them alone. This battle lasted for more than three months, and finally ended with the victory of the Western People''s Party, and the Southern People''s Party was almost completely deprived of important positions.


    The new king of North Korea, Li Wei, who is less than twenty years old, has witnessed the whole party struggle, and he already hates the Western Party in his heart.


    Although Song Shilie won the great ceremony, the sentence "the second wife born to the first wife has the same name as a concubine", which is tantamount to saying that Li Wei''s father is a concubine, and the new king Li Wei is a descendant of a concubine!


    After he succeeded the king in a dignified way, his **** was still hot, and after he became a **** for no reason, could Li Wei not feel uncomfortable?


    But King Li Wei didn''t dare to act rashly, because the Western People''s Party was too powerful, and he had to recruit more forces to attack.


    At this time, some people want to overturn the achievements of the reform and turn the per capita tax into a poll tax again. At the same time, the Western People''s Party began to split, and fierce discussions were launched on whether to take back Baozhou and whether to maintain a large army.


    The minister of the Western People''s Party, who is in control of the power, suggested maintaining the status quo, acquiescing that Baozhou was occupied by China, and disbanding the old king''s expanded army. They are called the Los Party.


    The officials of the Western People��s Party who are not in power suggest that they continue to maintain the army and take Baozhou back from China. In fact, it was to encourage the king to fight, but he didn''t dare to fight. He just tried to seize power under the banner of regaining lost ground. They are called the original party.


    King Li Wei gradually leaned towards the original party, maintaining the army and demanding Baozhou. This fellow also did not dare to go to war with China, but also under the banner of regaining lost ground, he wanted to suppress the Luo Party who was in power.


    As a result, North Korea, which had already had too many troops, once again expanded its army by 3,000 and clamored for the Northern Expedition.


    When the court was in fierce struggle, "Qianchu Anthology" spread rapidly among the people. Those middlemen, scholars and local officials in North Korea became loyal supporters of this theory. "Da Tong Ji" is also disseminated, but only one piece on the theory of lattice is transmitted, and the rest of the content is deliberately controlled.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the Korean literary world is also changing.


    During the middle and late Ming Dynasty, "Jiangnan Literature", also known as "West Lake Graphics", was popular in North Korea.


    At first, during the Jiajing period, Tian Rucheng''s "West Lake Tour Chronicle" was spread to North Korea and quickly became a popular book. Korean literati envied the prosperity of Hangzhou. According to the records of "West Lake Tourist Records", they drew various scenic spots in Hangzhou based on their imagination. And around these pictures, create poems, prose, and even novels.


    Then they sang praises to the entire Jiangnan region. In the eyes of these Korean literati, Jiangnan in China, especially Hangzhou, is a perfect paradise on earth. Everyone has a Jiangnan dream, and everyone has a West Lake dream. If you have the opportunity, you must visit Hangzhou in your life.


    Now, with the establishment of the new Datong Dynasty, a small number of Korean students studying abroad wrote articles praising Nanjing after returning home. The Jiangnan dream soon turned into a Jinling dream. Korean literati began to create pictures of Nanjing, drawing Xuanwu Lake, Zhongshan Temple and other scenic spots, and then created literary works based on the pictures. It is called Jinling Literature.


    With the popularity of Jinling literature, the import of Chinese goods, and the spread of new ideas, the dissatisfaction brewing in the hearts of certain classes of literati in North Korea became more and more intense.


    Especially the local gentry who have been divided into their mu, have long resented the political reform, and hated the two groups of nobles for controlling the government, but they have gradually accepted ideas such as the theory of personality. In their understanding, they are equal to the nobles in personality, and they can and must have room for improvement. As for the common people, what should they do?


    Above me, everyone is equal. Below me, the class is distinct!


    Through all these, the middlemen, scholars, gentry, and country officials in North Korea gradually moved towards a great unity of thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： 943 【Angel Questions】

    Chapter 947 943 [Angel Questions]


    Nanjing.


    Liu Shunqing tremblingly walked into the palace wall, followed the female officials and guards, and walked through the huge Forbidden City.


    He has become the spiritual leader of the Chinese people, and there is another leader with real power. The real leader is called An Jingyuan, with three hundred troops, and is stationed outside Hanyang City.


    The two had already agreed that if the righteous act was successful, they would join hands to support the new king. At that time, all the country''s thieves will be punished, and the court will be exchanged for blood. Liu Shunqing will be the first minister of the literary class, and An Jingyuan will be the first minister of the martial arts class.


    After arranging domestic missionary affairs, Liu Shunqing quietly left North Korea by boat.


    He did not have the status of a diplomatic envoy, so he could not meet the emperor smoothly. So he ran to Honglu Temple and reported that the king of North Korea wanted to rebel and was actively expanding his army to prepare for the Northern Expedition.


    Honglu Temple did not dare to neglect, and reported it to the emperor immediately.


    Finally came to the Hall of Yingmin, and Liu Shunqing prostrated himself on the ground from a long distance: "Liu Shunqing, a grassroots citizen of the Joseon Dynasty, long live His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Zhao Han said: "Be flat, give me a seat."


    Liu Shunqing was brought to the emperor and sat down. He was so courteously treated that he was so moved that he wanted to cry, wishing to die to repay the grace of heaven.


    Zhao Han asked: "The North Korean envoy left only last month, and I have condemned the envoy to accompany him, and formally canonized the new king of North Korea. Why does the North Korean king want to rebel?"


    Liu Shunqing said: "The former king of Joseon was expanding his army to prepare for war. Now the new king has expanded his army by another three thousand. The court''s monarchs and officials all wanted to recover Baozhou, and they clamored for the so-called Northern Expedition all day long. Back then, it was the army of the Celestial Dynasty who ravaged North Korea. Only by stationing in Baozhou can the peace of the Korean people be kept. The Celestial Dynasty has shown us a kindness for rebuilding Korea. Baozhou should be dedicated to the Celestial Dynasty. Today��s Korean monarchs and ministers do not think of the mighty kindness of the emperor. They even try to raise troops in vain. !"


    "The kings and ministers of North Korea, do you really want to take back Baozhou?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Liu Shunqing said firmly.


    Zhao Hancai didn''t believe such nonsense, lent 10,000 guts to North Korea''s monarchs and ministers, and they didn''t dare to really start a war with China. The so-called Northern Expedition was nothing but a cover for a power struggle.


    Of course, even if it��s a pretense, it must be condemned!


    Zhao Han ordered: "Send the fast boat to chase the canonized envoys, don''t give the king''s golden seal, instead reprimand the North Korean monarchs and ministers for being disrespectful. If this matter is not explained clearly, the Celestial Dynasty will not canonize the North Korean king again!"


    Liu Shunqing was a little disappointed that China did not send troops, but he still flattered: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Zhao Han said: "You came from thousands of miles to report the letter. I think you must be a loyal person, and you will be given a brocade robe. You can stay in Nanjing temporarily, or you can go to Jinling University to study. All study fees are free."


    This is cultivating the leading party.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Liu Shunqing was overjoyed.


    If he can get a diploma from Jinling University and befriend a great Confucianist in China, he will definitely be a master of Confucianism after returning to China, and he will gain unparalleled prestige among scholars.


    But said that the canonized envoys were caught up, and the envoys kept their faces and continued to sail forward with North Korean officials.


    When they arrived in Hanyang, the king of Joseon was arresting people everywhere.


    Those North Korean rebels knew to keep it secret at the beginning, but more and more people from all walks of life are connected in series, and it is inevitable that people will leak information.


    After the plan was made public, the North Korean monarchs and ministers were furious, regardless of which party, the two groups of nobles joined forces to suppress it. They are fighting to the death by themselves. It is a matter that belongs to the nobles, and other classes are not allowed to mess with it.


    As the chaotic party caught more and more, the two classes of nobles were very embarrassed.


    Because most of the rebellious parties who dance the most fiercely are the sons of the two classes of nobles. Some bloodlines are far away, but they basically didn��t make the fifth server, and even if they did, they still have close ties with the main family��this kind of middle-class group has the most embarrassing status, their life is far better than that of ordinary people, but they are on the edge of power , broke his head and wanted to enter the inner circle, but was firmly suppressed by the nobles and could not rise.


    "All ransacked homes and beheaded!"


    "You can''t ransack all the houses, just punish the culprits."


    "Rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone will be punished if they get it, and no one will be allowed to escape!"


    ��There are too many entanglements, which may lead to great changes.��


    "What big changes can be made? Just beheaded!"


    "..."


    How to deal with the chaotic party, the two classes of nobles themselves quarreled.


    With the prosperity of trade between China and North Korea, many concubine families are business agents of nobles. Most of these concubine families are normal, and not all of them participated in it, only a few rebellious sons planned to make trouble quietly.


    All killed, who will do business to make money?


    Moreover, several major factions accused each other, saying that the concubine family of the other party was the mastermind. Trying to take this opportunity to weaken the opponent''s affiliated forces, they quarreled all day long, locked up a lot of rebels in the prison, and don''t know which one to kill for the time being.


    This is a farce.


    Correcting parties and doing things is tantamount to farce, and dealing with rebellious parties is also tantamount to farce.


    But one thing is certain, the new ideas have spread, and in the countryside far away from Hanyang, countless gentry, scholars, and country officials have been ignited. Their strength is too weak, and they are in a state of disunity, so they dare not make trouble at all, but they can continue to spread this kind of thought.


    Thoughts are unstoppable, unstoppable!


    The two groups of nobles quarreled endlessly, but they also produced some results. For example, Liu Shunqing, who took the lead in making troubles, had to ransack his family and exterminate his family. Of course, the extermination of the clan only destroys the common clan, and cannot implicate any noble relatives.


    Le Diandian Liu Shunqing, who was studying at university in Nanjing, didn''t know that all the men in her family had been killed, and all the women in the family were sent as slaves.


    Many other rebels fled north in panic, and ran to Baozhou to seek the protection of the Datong Army.


    An Jingyuan, who commanded 300 troops outside Hanyang City, escaped so fast that his wife and children couldn''t care less, and hid in Baozhou City shivering. Just this kind of thing, and those group of concubines who are powerless, even if they rebel for a hundred years, they will never succeed.


    Dang Chongjun, the envoy of China, came to Hanyang to see the chaos, and secretly sent his men to inquire about the situation, while he ate and drank with North Korean officials.


    Waiting for the matter to be clarified, King Li Wei of North Korea has finished bathing and changing clothes, and is waiting to receive the edict of the canonization of the king.


    North Korea held a grand canonization ceremony. The king and two groups of nobles were all present, lined up and waiting for the messenger of the Celestial Dynasty to appear.


    "Meet the angel!" Li Wei stepped forward to greet him in person.


    Dang Chongjun stood still when he saw Li Wei, looking at him gloomyly.


    Li Wei felt apprehensive and angry, he was the king of a country after all, how could he have been treated like this?


    Li Wei squeezed out a smiling face: "Angels, please come in."


    "In my opinion, there is no need for this," Dang Chongjun said. "There is a righteous citizen in North Korea, Liu Shunqing, who went to Nanjing to report against you and others for instigating an army. The Holy Son of Heaven does not believe in one-sided stories, so he sent me to inquire about the details. If there is no such thing, It will still be canonized as usual. If there is such a thing, let me go back the same way, and change to the Datong Army to question the crime!"


    The North Korean rulers and ministers were shocked, and Li Wei quickly said: "There is absolutely no such thing!"


    Dang Chongjun raised his voice and scolded: "Since there is no such thing, why did Liu Shunqing''s family be exterminated and his family ransacked? What are you trying to hide!"


    Li Wei was speechless, and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Leader Zheng Taihe came out and said: "So that the angels will know that a group of rebellious parties have emerged in our country, intending to kill the king and seek rebellion. Then Liu Shunqing is the leader of the bandits. He fled to Nanjing in fear of crime. He is by no means a righteous man."


    Dang Chongjun angrily scolded: "You say that a rebellious party is a rebellious party? If a commoner sues the government and reports a bully who fishes the common people. Before the government investigates, the bully will kill the whole family of the common people and accuse the common people of being a gangster. You say Will the government believe such nonsense?"


    Li Jingxi, the leader of Dunning, came out and said: "Angel Rong Bing, there is more than one of these rebellious parties. They have already confessed, and Liu Shunqing is indeed the leader of the rebellious party. If the angel does not believe it, you can go to the files. The confessions of the rebellious parties are consistent with each other." superior."


    "How do you know that you are not tortured into tricks? How do you know that you have not arrested a group of righteous people?" Dang Chongjun asked.


    The North Korean ruler and ministers were instantly speechless.


    They have confessions, they have evidence, but what if the Chinese envoys don��t believe it?


    Dang Chongjun threw the scepter in his hand on the ground, and asked in a sharp voice: "Yimin Liu Shunqing, report you to expand the army by three thousand. Is this possible?"


    Li Wei opened his mouth, swallowed his saliva, and said: "There is indeed an expansion of the army, but it is not against the Celestial Dynasty. It is because of the unrest in North Korea, and more soldiers are needed to maintain the urban and rural areas."


    Dang Chongjun raised his halberd and pointed at Li Wei''s nose and asked, "Are you clamoring for the Northern Expedition?"


    "There is absolutely no such thing!" Li Wei''s voice was crying, he was really scared.


    Dang Chongjun said: "The last North Korean ruler was dishonest. He wantonly expanded his army and built firearms. The emperor of the heavenly dynasty was kind and ignored your petty actions. But you don''t know how to repent. You, the ruler, have just succeeded to the throne and have not yet Being conferred by the Celestial Dynasty, you dare to expand the army by three thousand again. There is no civil unrest in North Korea, who are you going to deal with when you expand the army? Tell me!"


    Song Shilie came out and said: "Angel Rong Bing, there is indeed civil unrest in our country, hiding in the countryside."


    "Nonsense, you wait to explain to the artillery!" Dang Chongjun turned and left after finishing speaking.


    The North Korean monarchs and ministers wanted to keep them, but they were stopped by the soldiers of the mission. No one dared to use force against the guards of the mission, so they could only watch them leave Hanyang City.


    Li Wei was almost paralyzed by fright, looking around and asking: "What can I do? What can I do?"


    Song Shilie shouted: "Put down the original party, they are the ones who made the noise for the Northern Expedition!"


    "Yes, kill the original party and send his head to Nanjing to apologize!"


    "The original party should be punished to thank the people of the country!"


    "..."


    It''s started again, it''s started again, and it''s still playing party.


    Of course, the former party officials would not sit still, they also stood up and said: "Your Majesty, it is easy to kill us. But if we are killed and our heads are sent to Nanjing, won''t it be confirmed that our country intends to start the Northern Expedition? This is a serious crime of treason!" "


    Li Wei was stunned for a moment, and the other ministers couldn''t refute, because what he said was so reasonable.


    Song Shilie also said: "The original party may not be killed, but it must be punished for the crime of bewitching the emperor. Please, Your Majesty, expel these original parties from the court, and they will never be used in this life!"


    "Please expel the original party!"


    One minister after another knelt down.


    Li Wei originally planned to use the original party to suppress the faction in power in the court.


    But this kind of scene, Li Wei couldn''t hold back at all, and said with hatred: "Zhu, Zhu, I will expel all the original party according to your wishes! But what should we do when the army of the Celestial Dynasty comes?"


    No one answered, no one could answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： 944 [Monarch and subject running away]

    Chapter 948 944 [Monarch and subject run away]


    Cabinet ministers have always opposed military expansion, and Zhao Han always agrees for financial reasons. But as the territory continues to grow, the number of troops will inevitably continue to increase.


    There are 18 infantry divisions, each with 12,000 soldiers. Among them, there are 10,000 soldiers, and the remaining 2,000 belong to civilians, engineers, and logistics personnel. The civilian husbands recruited temporarily are only responsible for transporting food and grass, while the regular engineers and logistics soldiers have corresponding professional qualities. For example, gunpowder, artillery shells, ten thousand enemies, etc., will not be handed over to civilian husbands for escort. Even if the moat is to be filled, the engineers and soldiers lead the civilian workers to do things, and the efficiency is much higher than that of the pure civilian workers.


    There are 5 cavalry divisions, each with 15,000 people. Among them, there are 12,000 soldiers, and the remaining 3,000 are all civilians and logistics, cooks, doctors, veterinarians, art troupes, horseshoes, and saddle repairers. And the 12,000 soldiers, after several adjustments, are not all cavalry, but also chariot soldiers and artillery units. The chariot soldiers can lead the army and civilians to form a chariot formation.


    Infantry divisions have cavalry, cavalry divisions have infantry, and both have artillery, all of which belong to multi-arms coordinated forces. As for what to call it, it depends on whether it is mainly infantry or cavalry. The major cavalry divisions are all piled up on the northern border.


    This is no longer a division, but a legion.


    At this time in Europe, a mixed army of three or four thousand people can be named a certain legion.


    The original coast guard was all incorporated into the patrol system. The existence of this kind of armed police force has reached 270,000 people nationwide.


    In addition, there are 5,000 imperial city guards.


    Luzon has 3,000 troops stationed in Datong, 1,000 troops in Baozhou, and 500 troops in Yecheng, Palembang, Malacca, Pattani, Yangon, Nihai (Bangkok), and Chittagong (the 500 troops in Bintong Longna have been abolished).


    Therefore, counting the inspectors and armed police forces, the total strength of the army at home and abroad is more than 570,000.


    If you count the urban police force, it will be even more terrifying, not to mention the peasant and soldier reserves in the countryside.


    Envoy Dang Chongjun returned from North Korea, and the court immediately ordered preparations for war.


    The troops stationed in Shanghai plan to dispatch 6,000 soldiers, all the artillery will be brought, and the cavalry will stay at home until the summer storm period is over.


    The military rations were not prepared much, and the civilians were not recruited. Only the regular logistics soldiers and the navy were responsible. From Shanghai to Hanyang by boat, we took the sea route back and forth, and mainly used intimidation. I really didn''t plan to go deep into the mountains of North Korea to fight.


    Summer storms are frequent, and the Navy has been waiting for the weather.


    The North Korean monarchs and ministers were not only worried that the Datong army would kill them, but also took a bit of luck, and at the same time continued to be busy with the cause of party struggle.


    A young man named Park Se-chae in the Western People''s Party publicly declared: "Although a chaotic party is hateful, the new ideas of the Celestial Dynasty should also be used for reference. Although it is not in line with Zhu Zi''s righteousness for the Chinese emperor to rule the "Da Tong Ji" to rule the world, it is It also has its essence. I, the Korean Confucian scholars, should discard the chaff and keep the essence of the academics of the Celestial Dynasty. First of all, we should face up to Yangming��s theory of mind and stop denouncing the theory of mind as an evil way.��


    Song Shilie, who is also proficient in Yangming''s theory of mind, immediately refuted it: "The study of nature and reason is Zhu Zizhengshuo, and the study of mind is heresy. There is a Chen in China today. It is even more leftist to talk about the unity of qi, reason and mind." The right way among the ways!"


    Pu Shicai said: "As the stars change and the world changes, Zhu Zi''s learning is naturally correct, but Confucian scholars of my generation should also keep an eye on the current situation. I have never been to Nanjing, but I have studied in Nanjing for four years. to describe."


    Song Shilie sneered: "During the Ming Dynasty, China was orthodox and North Korea was Dongyi. Now the Datong court has tampered with Zhu Zi''s sacred teachings and promoted barbarian Western learning. Today''s China has changed from Xia to Yi, and North Korea has turned Yi into Xia. Zong Zhou''s supreme principles cannot be changed lightly."


    Song Shilie wanted to maintain Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, and also said that China had become a barbarian, and North Korea was the orthodox Confucianism in China.


    Park Se-chae went to Nanjing to study abroad for four years and was shocked physically and mentally, so he wanted to promote the cultural and ideological liberation of North Korea.


    At the beginning, the two were still an academic dispute, but as officials continued to join, it quickly evolved into a factional struggle. The officials around Song Shiyeol advocated the steady implementation of the Daedong Law, known as the old school; while the officials around Park Se-chae advocated the completion of the Daedong Law nationwide, known as the Shi School.


    North Korean Daedong Law is the tax reform of North Korea. It took a hundred years to complete the promotion in history.


    In today��s North Korea, although they are engaged in land transfers, those who are being executed are small local landlords. As for the real two groups of nobles, even policies similar to a whip were secretly obstructed and resisted by them.


    The king of North Korea supported the Daedong Law. The old school couldn''t overthrow the achievements of the reform, so it wanted to delay and destroy it. The Times faction is more complicated, some are to cater to the king, some are to revitalize North Korea, they unite to quickly spread the reform to the whole country.


    The old school quickly gained the upper hand, and most nobles were unwilling to expand the scope of the reform. It��s okay to allow small and medium-sized landlords to share their land, and it��s okay to let other people��s land be whipped, but the reform must never be changed on yourself.


    In the confrontation of factions, not only the king and the time faction were suppressed, but also the imprisonment of new ideas became more and more severe.


    Any bookseller who dares to print heresy will be jailed for ransacking their homes!


    When the small ships of the Datong Navy sailed outside the city of Hanyang, the North Korean rulers and ministers were still engaged in party disputes, and there was no intention of preparing troops at all.


    "The heavenly soldiers are really here?" Li Wei was terrified in the palace.


    Jing Taihe, the leader of the Korean government (the first assistant), took all the officials and lay down outside the palace. After the king appeared, all the ministers shouted: "Your Majesty, please kill the original party, so that you can apologize to the heaven!"


    "Didn''t you say that it is enough to be expelled from the court?" Li Wei said in surprise and anger.


    Zheng Taihe said: "One moment, another moment. Today''s soldiers have already left the city. No matter whether they are guilty or not, they must apologize when they go down to the country. The heavenly dynasty is like a father, and North Korea is like a son. It is reasonable for a father to blame his son. It is unreasonable for a son to serve his father. It is reasonable and unreasonable. Now punishing the original party and apologizing is not only showing loyalty, but also showing filial piety!"


    Li Wei has always wanted to keep the original party. He has only been on the throne for more than half a year, but he has had enough of these guys in power.


    The new king of North Korea, under extreme anger, actually smashed the jar and smashed it on the spot: "Since you want to be loyal and filial, you should be loyal and filial to the end. North Korea will be attached to China from now on!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, Your Majesty, think twice!"


    All the ministers were shocked and turned pale, and kowtowed to persuade them.


    When Japan invaded North Korea, the king at that time was also messed up.


    The king threw his second son to the battlefield to resist, and ran all the way to the border of China and North Korea, requesting that North Korea be attached as a Chinese county. This weird behavior confused Emperor Wanli, and even secretly asked someone to draw a portrait of the king, thinking that the Korean king was a fake.


    North Korean scholars, many admire China, and hope that some will be attached, but the powerful ministers are absolutely unwilling to be attached.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Warships are already bombarding the city walls, and army artillery has also begun to build positions.


    Li Wei, who was clamoring to be attached just now, trembled from the sound of the artillery, with a panicked and grim expression: "Let''s kill the original party, kill all those living in the city, and send the heads out of the city to apologize!"


    It''s a pity that after the original party was expelled from the court, many of them returned to their hometowns, or lived in luxury houses outside the city.


    Li Wei searched the city and only chopped off the heads of two former party members.


    The envoy left the city in a basket, offered two human heads, and was thrown directly into the Han River by the soldiers.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The shelling continues.


    North Korea''s poor navy has long shrunk to the Han River, fleeing all the way upstream to escape. The North Korean army defended the city tremblingly, and was so beaten by the artillery that they dared not stand up, and the timid ones ran away.


    North Korea also had artillery, but they dared not fight back because the king and ministers did not give orders.


    Once they fight back on the city wall and accidentally bombard and kill several Datong troops, what if they are beheaded as scapegoats in the future?


    "Your Majesty, the head of the former traitor was thrown into the river by the Heavenly Soldiers!"


    When the news came, the North Korean monarchs and ministers looked ashen, staring blankly there.


    "Zheng Qing, tell me what to do?" Li Weiqiang managed not to be scared away, and looked at his civil servant leader.


    Zheng Taihe bit the bullet and said: "Since the emperor wants to protect the state, he should offer it to him. What the father wants for the son, the son should give it to the son, but it is also filial piety."


    This is ceding the land and struggling to survive. After the crisis is over, Zheng Taihe''s position as chief assistant will definitely not be guaranteed.


    Li Wei asked: "Baozhou is already in the hands of the Celestial Dynasty, how could it be exchanged for the withdrawal of the Celestial Soldiers?"


    Zheng Taihe also said: "The army expanded by the former king should also be disbanded in full, to prove that our North Korea has no intention of rebelling. Then pay...another 10,000 taels of silver, which will be used as military expenses for the heavenly soldiers to cross the sea."


    Li Wei seemed to have grasped at straws, and immediately asked Zheng Taihe to write a letter of apology.


    It''s all like this, and the party struggle is still going on, and the king personally ended it.


    Zheng Taihe, as the head of the hundred officials, is also the leader of the Western People''s Party. Li Wei asked him to stand up and take the blame, and Zheng Taihe had to take the blame. Afterwards, he could just take the opportunity to remove him - let other factions impeach Zheng Taihe and cede the land for glory.


    The letter of apology was sent outside the city, where it was torn up again.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of the guns became louder and louder. Not only the naval guns were bombarding, but the army artillery also joined the battle.


    North Korean rulers and ministers were really frightened this time. They didn��t know how many troops China sent, so they thought that Zhao Han wanted to destroy North Korea directly. So, surrounded by ministers, King Li Wei took the royal family and ran away, only taking away the palace guards, but let the other troops continue to defend the city.


    The Daedong army didn''t think about destroying North Korea, so they didn''t bother to surround Hanyang, and the North Korean monarchs and officials ran away easily.


    The guarding army, seeing the king and ministers running away, began to surrender one after another.


    "Is this done?"


    The commander of the army is called Jin Yanjun, who joined the Datong Army in Hunan, and has now been promoted to deputy division commander.


    His mission is to intimidate the North Korean monarchs and ministers as much as possible. Unexpectedly, after a few volleys of artillery fire, the North Korean monarchs and officials abandoned the city, and the defenders in the city also put down their weapons.


    What the **** is this?


    Jin Yanjun ordered: "Separate half of the soldiers into the city, and don''t harass the people."


    Three thousand Datong troops entered the city of Hanyang, and the Korean people were terrified. Some escaped from the north gate with their wives and belts, and most of them hid at home and shivered.


    Not long after, I saw Anmin''s notice posted that the North Korean monarchs and ministers conspired to rebel, and this crime had nothing to do with the North Korean people. The Holy Son of Heaven is benevolent and ordered not to hurt the people in the slightest, and everything in Hanyang City remains the same.


    Gradually, some merchants dared to open shop, but there were no Datong soldiers to harass them.


    Instead, it was the North Korean rebels. Someone took advantage of the chaos to rob, and was caught and beheaded by the Datong army.


    All kinds of things made the people in the city happy, and even some Korean scholars took the initiative to promote the benevolence and righteousness of the Celestial Dynasty.


    (Only one update.)


    (Two wisdom teeth were pulled out today, after the anesthesia was over, the pain was so painful that I didn��t want to type. Moreover, Pharaoh had pharyngitis, and he would gag when there was a foreign object in his mouth. The dentist was speechless. The whole process was tragic and heroic.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： 945 [Korean peasant uprising]

    Chapter 949 945 [North Korean peasant uprising]


    On the day the Datong army occupied Hanyang, the city and the city became stable.


    Due to the severe punishment of robbers who take advantage of the chaos, the social security in Hanyang City has even improved unprecedentedly, and even petty theft has temporarily disappeared.


    "Ambassador of the Party, what should I do?" Jin Junyan asked.


    Dang Chongjun was also a little confused: "Wait for North Korea''s monarchs and ministers, and send someone with weight to negotiate."


    The imperial order the two received was very simple, that is, to bite off a piece of land from North Korea, and the specific operation was up to them to decide.


    So the two made a plan to let the army bombard the city walls. Rejecting the first three rounds of negotiations from North Korea, under the continuous shelling, you can receive the fourth round of envoys, from the lion''s mouth to the landing to pay back the money, and finally extort a large piece of land.


    Dang Chongjun and Jin Junyan, who are civil and military, never dreamed that the North Korean monarchs and officials would abandon the city and flee!


    "Ambassador, there are North Korean merchants asking to see you."


    "Bring him in."


    A North Korean businessman in his forties knelt down in front of Dang Chongjun: "The grassroots of the country, Hong Daoquan, kowtow to Lord Angel!"


    Dang Chongjun said: "Get up."


    "Master Xie," Hong Daoquan stood still stooping after getting up, "The king of our country is patrolling Kaesong, and sent the little people to apologize to the angel."


    Dang Chongjun became more and more speechless: "Why don''t you send a minister to beg for mercy, but actually send a merchant over?"


    Hong Daoquan said: "The king sends ministers, and ministers send businessmen."


    "What does the lord of North Korea want to say?" Dang Chongjun asked.


    Hong Daoquan replied: "I don''t know."


    Dang Chongjun almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. It��s such a horrible situation. The king of North Korea still doesn��t know what to say?


    Hong Daoquan explained: "The king and the ministers are arguing endlessly in Kaesong, and no one can come up with a charter to serve the public. The grassroots were sent here to find out what the angels said. The angels can ask for half of the land even if they ask for a price. The grassroots will be honest. Go back and return to life."


    Dang Chongjun became more and more confused: "Which country are you a merchant, why don''t you speak for North Korea?"


    Hong Daoquan replied: "Report to the angel, Caomin is Songshang."


    Next to him, a spy who had been in North Korea for a long time, walked up to Dang Chongjun and muttered: "Dang Ambassador, among the merchants in North Korea, Beijing merchants, Song merchants, and Wan merchants are the most powerful. Beijing merchants monopolize Hanyang trade, and most of them are concubines separated by nobles. The family. Wanshang is Baozhou merchants, who trade on both sides of the Yalu River. Songshang is Kaesong merchants, spread all over North Korea, but suffered heavy suppression."


    Dang Chongjun understood, and asked with a smile, "Your heart is China?"


    Hong Daoquan answered unabashedly: "As long as Song Shang, he always thinks about enclosing the Celestial Dynasty!"


    Kaeseong was called Songak in ancient times, and it became the capital during the Goryeo period, so it was renamed Kaijing. The merchants in Kaesong were very prominent at that time. After the establishment of the Lee Dynasty, not only the capital was moved to Hanyang, but the imperial examinations for Kaesong scholars were banned.


    As a result, more and more people in Kaesong started business because the road to the imperial examination was cut off. The scale of Songshang continued to grow, and "Songfang" was opened across the country, forming a business network throughout North Korea.


    Datong The trade between China and North Korea has become more and more prosperous, and the North Korean monarchs and ministers once again suppressed Songshang. The port of Kaesong was directly closed, and the goods purchased by Songshang had to be sold to Jingshang in Hanyang, and Jingshang directly traded with Chinese merchants.


    This is equivalent to Song merchants all over the country. They can only be inland suppliers, and they can''t make much money after working hard. Even to receive goods in the country, two groups of nobles have to issue licenses, and each business license must be exchanged for bribes.


    Very rich, little property, unable to take the imperial examination, business network spread all over the country, and suffered from imperial suppression everywhere... What do these Song merchants think?


    Of course I want to attach China, divide the land at will, kill all the monarchs and ministers of North Korea, and do business unimpeded in the future!


    Moreover, the children of Chinese merchants can also take part in the imperial examination, and maybe their descendants can also be officials.


    Hong Daoquan said: "The kings and ministers of North Korea are in Kaesong at this time. There are only 1,500 firecrackers following them, and there are 500 Kaesong defenders. If the Chinese army attacks the city, the Kaesong merchants are willing to set fire to cooperate, and they will definitely be able to win in one battle!" "


    "Retire now." Dang Chongjun said.


    After the North Korean businessman left, Dang Chongjun and Jin Junyan looked at each other.


    The behavior of the North Korean monarchs and ministers was unexpected everywhere, and the merchants in Kaesong clearly wanted to lead the way, which made them completely unimaginable.


    Dang Chongjun said: "General Kim, I know what you are thinking. I also want to make contributions, but the imperial court only allowed part of the territory in the north of North Korea to be cut off, and it is impossible to swallow it all after the country is destroyed. The imperial court recovered Guangnan Province and sent troops Although it went smoothly, it took a lot of effort to suppress the rebellion. North Korea is more complicated than Guangnan, and the annexation may be simple, but it will cost countless money and food every year to suppress the rebellion. Moreover, Guangnan is rich in rice, and North Korea has nothing. Complete occupation is purely A loss-making deal."


    "Then take half and keep the other half?" Jin Junyan said.


    Dang Chongjun said: "North Korea must be left with enough land, and North Korean monarchs and ministers cannot be killed. North Korean monarchs and ministers ceded the land, and all responsibilities rested with North Korean monarchs and ministers, which can greatly reduce civil resistance."


    "That''s right." Jin Junyan nodded.


    Dang Chongjun said: "In addition to expanding the territory, the imperial court also wants to cancel the silver ban in North Korea, so that my Chinese silver dollars can pass through North Korea without hindrance. This matter is more important than expanding the land."


    North Korea��s currency reform has changed a bit to make people laugh and cry.


    Copper coins from China are distributed to various places through merchants, but Chinese silver dollars are resolutely not used. Even, silver trading is officially banned, and only copper coins are allowed in North Korea.


    This ban on silver has lasted for more than two hundred years.


    North Korea initially needed to pay tribute to Ming Dynasty in silver, and the amount was not much, six to seven hundred taels of silver per year. In order to pay tribute to silver, the monarchs and ministers of North Korea not only searched temples, but even mined several silver mines for hundreds of taels of silver. Those silver mines will stop working after mining enough six or seven hundred taels, and start working again before the next tribute.


    It was not until the Jiajing period that Ming Dynasty allowed North Korea to no longer pay tribute to silver.


    Banning silver in the early years made sense, because copper coins were not popularized, and bartering was popular in North Korea. However, with the development of the economy and the increasing trade volume, it is pure nonsense to continue to ban silver, and the North Korean monarchs are simply messing around.


    This kind of nonsense is to better control the place.


    First issue licenses to merchants, take out part of the tax in kind, hand it over to merchants, and then sell it to domestic officials and people. Every link is firmly controlled by the North Korean monarch and ministers, and the two classes of nobles can make a fortune in every link.


    Reforms in the past few years introduced Chinese copper coins, and the two groups of nobles controlled the distribution channels of copper coins through merchants��the nobles controlled the Beijing merchants and let the Beijing merchants issue copper coins. The Beijing merchants gave the copper coins to the Song merchants, and the Song merchants distributed the copper coins to the localities. Only the issuance of copper coins has been subcontracted layer by layer in the capital.


    North Korea''s ban on silver once made both China and Japan very speechless.


    Japan originally mined the Iwami Silver Mine, and suddenly became a silver exporting country. The Japanese envoy Anxin Dongtang, with 80,000 taels of silver, ran to North Korea to make a deal. As a result, one tael of silver was useless to go out, so they had to return the same way with the silver, making it look like they came to North Korea to show off their wealth.


    When Daming assisted North Korea, due to the inconvenience of transporting grain, he brought a large amount of silver and wanted to buy grain and grass in North Korea. The money of the Ming army was also useless, which led to a serious shortage of food in the early stage of the war.


    With the smooth issuance of Chinese copper coins, businessmen all over North Korea now hope to break the silver ban, because it is too tiring to use copper coins for large transactions.


    The two discussed together and decided to continue to march.


    Thousands of Datong troops arrived near Kaesong the next day in battleships.


    Before there was time for friendly exchanges, the North Korean monarchs and ministers ran away again, fleeing all the way north to Xinxi, leaving the soldiers of the Datong Army in a mess in the wind.


    What the hell?


    The news that the North Korean monarchs and ministers kept fleeing was deliberately disseminated by Wan merchants (Baozhou merchants).


    Since Baozhou was occupied by China, many Taiwanese merchants have become Chinese citizens, monopolizing the commercial trade of the Yalu River. However, their business network covers the entire Pyongan Road, Hamgyong Road, and Hwanghae Road, and they have fierce competition with Songshang.


    Song merchants want to attach China, because they want to overthrow Beijing merchants and engage in maritime trade.


    While Taiwanese businessmen want North Korea to destroy the country, they want to extend their business tentacles to the central and southern markets of North Korea.


    At this moment, the Taiwanese merchants took the opportunity to make trouble, and used the "Wanfang" to spread the news of the North Korean king''s defeat.


    North Korean farmers in Ping��an Road have known for a long time that farmers in Baozhou have a good life. Every year, farmers smuggle into Baozhou with their families. Outside Baozhou City, with a radius of tens of miles, is actually controlled by China, and the land has already been divided.


    The peasants who could not obtain land in Baozhou felt extremely resentful towards the King of Joseon. Moreover, the North Korean monarchs and ministers still stationed a large number of troops on the border, arresting and killing farmers who tried to smuggle.


    What about the land conflict in North Korea? A bit like the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    Since Mr. Yanshan, land transactions have been legal by default. The land of the two classes of nobles was initially concentrated in Gyeonggi-do, and then expanded to Gangwon-do, Chungcheong-do, Jeolla-do, and Gyeongsang-do in the south-central region.


    In the south-central part of North Korea, land annexation has become more and more serious, and a large number of hidden fields do not pay taxes.


    Thus, the tax was transferred to Pyongan-do, Hwanghae-do, and Hamgyong-do in the north. Those places are already poor, so they have to double their taxes, and military service is also the most common of these three.


    In the past few decades, the peasant uprising in Hamgyong Province first persisted for three months and was suppressed. During this period, a big landlord named Li Shi''ai joined the uprising team, claiming to be a descendant of the royal family, and wanted to change the dynasty.


    Then came the Hwanghae-do Peasant Uprising, led by Lin Juzheng. This time it was even more troublesome, defeating the imperial army many times and persisting for a full year and two months. During the period, the King of Korea was also forced to exempt Hwanghae Road and Pingan Road for one year to prevent more farmers from joining the uprising.


    But it is said that after the North Korean monarchs and ministers fled to Xinxi, the peasants of Ping''an Road started to make trouble.


    Pingan Road in North Korea can be understood as Shaanxi and Shanxi in China. Famines have continued these years, but taxes have been getting higher and higher. There is a Baozhou where the farmers live and work in peace and contentment. The farmers in Ping''an Road are envied to death. If things go on like this, can we not rebel?


    Initially only a thousand peasants revolted, but in just a few days, the uprising force grew to tens of thousands. Killing the gentry and landlords, capturing the prefectures and counties, frightened the Korean border troops, and they all ran to Baozhou to ask for the protection of the Datong Army.


    Immediately afterwards, the peasants of Hwanghae Province also rebelled, and the two peasant armies attacked from the north to the south, and even defeated the city of Pyongyang.


    Then Bingfeng headed southeast and headed towards Xinxi, where the king of Joseon was located.


    The Peasant Army has a distinctive slogan for the uprising: "Be a citizen of the heaven, cultivate the land of the sky, and live a good life in the sky!"


    The Korean monarchs and ministers were terrified. While retreating towards Jinhua, they ordered the whole country to serve the king, and at the same time sent ministers to contact the Datong army.


    (The update will resume tomorrow.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： 946【Datong secret work is making trouble】

    Chapter 950 946 [Datong secret work is making trouble]


    "Hamgyong Dao is not my land at all, and the people who escaped from service in the previous dynasty all belong to their land. In my Sejong Dynasty, six towns were first established, and the wild people would like to rely on them for their lives."


    This sentence was said by the Minister of North Korea, Han Hyungyun, to King Lee Yi of North Korea a hundred years ago.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang was chasing death and chasing the north, the Goryeo Dynasty also took the opportunity to expand northward, not only capturing the Yuan Dynasty''s Shuangcheng Governor''s Mansion, but also all the way to the territory of the Liao and Jin dynasties. After the establishment of Lee''s North Korea, they recruited and captured Jurchens across the border and went south to enrich these newly occupied territories (many of the savages Han Hengyun said were Jurchens).


    During the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Wang Keren of the Jurchen tribe said: "Xianzhou (Xianxing) is northward, and it was the land of Liao and Jin in ancient times." He asked Zhu Di to take it back and give it to the Jurchens to multiply.


    Zhu Di did not ask North Korea for territory, but only asked North Korea to return the Jurchens under its jurisdiction to the north. North Korea then sent great Confucianists to Beijing to dig out words with "History of Liao Dynasty" and "History of Jin Dynasty".


    This is nonsense, those place names were taken later, of course they cannot appear in the history books!


    The two sides were arguing endlessly, which annoyed Zhu Di so much that they had to let it go in the end.


    In another time and space, North Korea took advantage of the Qing Dynasty to evacuate the population in the Northeast, and quietly continued to expand its border to the north. Finally, in the last years of Kangxi, he once again used sophistry and nonsense to fool the ministers of the Manchu and Qing border surveys, and completed the theft of the land south of the Tumen River.


    That is to say, even in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, some land south of the Tumen River was not Korean.


    Hamkyong Road, the mountainous area outside Huining City.


    Han Qiyuan rose up and said to hundreds of Korean and Jurchen farmers: "Do you know what the ''three-handed rice'' is collected for? It was a miscellaneous tax collected by the Japanese invaders decades ago to train soldiers. Now, the Japanese pirates We have been driven away a long time ago, even the Jianzhou Tartars are dead, but the imperial court is still asking us for ''three-handed rice''! Let''s comment on whether ''three-handed rice'' should be levied or not?"


    "No, no!" Hundreds of farmers roared.


    Han Qiyuan also said: "The imperial court promulgated the Datong Law and paid taxes according to the amount of rice per acre. But corrupt officials colluded with the landlords. We obviously have no land, but the taxes are counted on us. The landlords have land but do not pay the land tax. Everyone come to judge. This land tax should be paid. Shouldn''t we hand it over?"


    "No, no!"


    Farmers are getting angrier.


    Han Qiyuan continued: "The imperial court does not allow us to collect ginseng from the mountains around Huining. We risked our lives to collect ginseng from the mountains of the Celestial Dynasty, but when we came back, we were arrested by the government and confiscated all our wild ginseng. Everyone comes to judge, corrupt officials corrupt officials not bad?"


    "Bad, bad, so bad!"


    "Last winter was hit by heavy snow, and this summer was drought. The harvest in the fields is not good, and the landlord has to increase the rent, and the peasants died of freezing and starvation. Is there any reason for this?"


    "No reason, no reason!"


    "I often go to the mountains of the Chinese Dynasty to collect ginseng. There are Han, Jurchen, and Korean people in the north of the river (Tumen River). No matter which ethnicity they live in, life is good. Although there are droughts and snowstorms, the Chinese government has been reducing or exempting taxes. People reclaim wasteland, tax exemption for the first five years, and tax reduction for ten years. We are separated by a river, but our taxes are getting heavier and heavier. Are you willing to rebel against me and be the people of the Celestial Dynasty from now on?"


    "Will, will!"


    "Shout with me, live as a citizen of the Celestial Dynasty, and die as a ghost of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    "Live as a citizen of the Celestial Dynasty, die as a ghost of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    "..."


    Han Ki-won is not only a farmer in North Korea, but also an off-line of Datong''s secret work.


    The rule of the Datong court in the Tumen River is very weak, where the land is vast and sparsely populated, not only are there not many Han people, even the Jurchens are rare.


    Therefore, the imperial court only established a small town at the mouth of the Tumen River with 200 immigrants. A branch office of the National Security Institute was also set up, with only a few clerks in total. If this manpower wanted to investigate the news, he had to bribe North Korean people to go offline.


    Han Qiyuan went to China to dig ginseng and was arrested. The national security saw that he was smart, so instead of fined him, he was given the money back.


    This fellow has been in contact with Datong''s fine work a lot, his ambitions have gradually expanded, and he has begun to conspire to rebel.


    The North Korean peasant army in Ping''an Road and Huanghai Road more or less have the shadow of Datong''s meticulous work.


    These small works, as well as the off-line of the small work, are just like Chinese envoys, thinking about doing great things all the time!


    Han Qiyuan didn''t dare to attack Huining City directly, and only brought hundreds of peasant troops to attack the mountainous villages in the north of the city. They killed the landlords when they saw them, and divided up the land and goods. The team gradually grew to more than 2,000 people. The surrounding landlords were so frightened that they hid in the city and urged the defenders in the city to quell the chaos.


    Huining is located on the border between China and North Korea. There are three thousand troops stationed in North Korea, and all of them belong to the "elite".


    The county guard ordered the military officer to send troops, and marched northward in a mighty way. Before these North Korean officers and soldiers crossed the tributaries of the Tumen River, the peasant army in the mountains began to move, fighting all the way along the valley to the east, and the landlords along the way were either killed or fled with their families.


    The governor of Jingcheng County learned of a peasant uprising, and began to send troops to suppress it, and Lian quickly contacted the officers and soldiers of Guangxing County.


    The officers and soldiers of the three counties jointly encircled and suppressed, constantly reducing the space for the peasant army''s activities.


    The peasant army under Han Qiyuan''s command has expanded to more than 5,000 people, including the old, weak, sick and disabled. It is said that it is a peasant army, but it is more like a beggar army. The Korean people here are living a miserable life.


    They did not dare to fight with North Korean officers and soldiers, they fled all the way north through the mountains, and killed the landlords when they saw them. Then... across the Tumen River and came to China, Han Qiyuan even sent his confidants to report to the National Security Office.


    Well, the officers and soldiers of the three counties of North Korea have nothing to do with looking at the Tumen River. They dare not go to China''s territory to quell the chaos.


    Han Qiyuan traveled upstream along the Tumen River, made a large number of rafts, and crossed the river to plunder from time to time. Kill the landlords, coerce the peasants, and send out small groups of troops to investigate. Once they encounter officers and soldiers, they will immediately cross the river and enter China.


    The North Korean officers and soldiers were all mad with anger. Every time they chased them desperately, they looked at the river stupidly.


    At the same time, an uprising broke out in Gyeongheung County.


    Qingxing City is on the south side of the Tumen River Estuary. Farmers here also often come into contact with Han immigrants. In order to quell the chaos, the three counties expropriated a large number of peasants and food, which made the poor farmers even more dissatisfied.


    As the officers and soldiers chased to the west, the farmers here also rose up. Led by a self-cultivator named Li Jinlong, they killed the landlords along the way. Taking advantage of the transfer of officers and soldiers from Qingxing City, hundreds of peasant troops entered the city and captured Qingxing County.


    Li Jinlong is not an off-line of Datong Secret Works, but this guy is even more ambitious. He claims to be a descendant of King Sejong, and he is clamoring to kill Hanyang and become king. As long as he becomes king, he will be exempted from the national ten-year land tax, and nearby Korean farmers have come to vote.


    This person conquered Qingxing City, and even became the king of the establishment, Jianyuan Yuxing, and entrusted him with the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs.


    Han Qiyuan''s thousands of farmers have been moving repeatedly on the border between China and North Korea. Hey, I''m in North Korea, hey, I''m in China again, the officers and soldiers chased me so hard that I didn''t want to chase them anymore. At this moment, when they heard that Qingxing City had fallen, and there was a guy claiming the title of King Jianzhi, he immediately left Han Qiyuan behind and rushed to attack Qingxing City.


    Li Jinlong also wanted to expand his territory, so he took the initiative to attack to the west, but was beaten by North Korean officers and soldiers and fled in embarrassment. He retreated all the way to Qingxing City and was surrounded by groups.


    When Han Qiyuan found out that the officers and soldiers had left, he became more courageous and crossed the river to fight towards Huining City.


    The officers and soldiers of Huining City are currently besieging Qingxing, and the defenders are all **** troops. Han Qiyuan led the army of beggars and peasants, and unexpectedly defeated in the first battle, and proclaimed himself the magistrate of Ning County of the Datong China Association.


    This guy has a serious murderous intent and strict military discipline.


    He divided the houses and shops in the city into three classes. The upper-class house owners are not allowed to be killed, and all their property is confiscated; All the vagrants in the city were organized into the army, which quickly corrupted military discipline.


    Due to the surge in military robbery incidents, Han Qiyuan was forced to stop expanding, killing hundreds of soldiers in a row, and finally restrained the atmosphere.


    He asked his confidantes to lead troops to guard the city, and he led an army of tens of thousands, killing landlords and coercing farmers along the way, heading straight for Jingcheng in the southeast.


    The officers and soldiers of the three counties besieged Qingxing for more than 20 days, and finally broke into the city. Li Jinlong and his subordinate soldiers were all killed by the officers and soldiers. These officers and soldiers, especially those from Huining and Jingcheng, disregarded the military orders and began to loot the city, turning Qingxing City into a mess, and the population of the city was almost halved.


    At this moment, news came from the south: Jingcheng was breached by the peasant army!


    The officers and soldiers of the three counties had to set off again, and forced to recruit more civilians, because this time not only had to transport food, but also the goods they robbed.


    The civilian husbands were miserable and fled all the way.


    If the number of civilians is not enough, they will be recruited along the way to supplement them. Wherever the officers and soldiers go, they will rush there. The news spread quickly, and the desperate farmers ran away with their families before the officers and soldiers arrived, and some even ran to join Han Qiyuan.


    Han Qiyuan received information from the officers and soldiers and ambushed in the mountains by the river in advance.


    Hamkyong Road is full of mountains, and only river valleys and coastal areas can pass through. An army of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers (mostly civilians), dragging and killing towards Jingcheng with the looted goods along the way, was ambushed while crossing a river.


    Only a few hundred officers and soldiers crossed the river, and the civil and military officials ordered the shipment of goods, and the goods they had looted had to be shipped over first.


    "kill!"


    In the mountains on both sides of the river, thousands of peasant troops rushed out.


    The officers and soldiers who were halfway across were suddenly in a desperate situation, and the North Korean civil and military officials took the lead in fleeing. Some officers, soldiers and civilian husbands also fled. At the same time, many civilian husbands took the opportunity to revolt and chased the rout soldiers all the way to kill them.


    Stripping off the armor of the officers and soldiers, Han Qiyuan''s beggar soldiers finally looked like an army.


    He sent a partial division to attack Qingxing, and led an army of tens of thousands to attack Mingzhou in the south.


    In the south of Mingzhou, there is a city of Jizhou, which houses the Jizhou Protectorate.


    However, the governor of Jizhou has already taken time out of the nearby troops, and has been ordered to go to the south to King Qin. In front of Han Qiyuan, all the cities along the way were empty of troops, and there was no decent resistance at all.


    Pyongan Road, Hamgyong Road, Hwanghae Road, North Korea is full of beacon smoke.


    The Chinese imperial court did not intervene in it, at most it was Datong''s secret work, and their North Korean offline was making trouble. But just a few small operations, and dozens of their off-lines, can turn North Korea upside down, which shows that the local social conflicts have long since reached a critical point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： 947 [Continuing party struggle]

    Chapter 951 947��Continuing party struggle��


    The four northern generals, Xianxing Dahu, Jizhou Duhu, Huangzhou Duhu, and Haizhou Duhu, led troops to King Qin one after another, and there were no officers and soldiers in the entire northern part of Korea.


    As for the General Protector of Pyongyang, he was defeated and died.


    The kings and ministers of North Korea retreated in Cheorwon. It is located at the north-south hub, which is not only convenient for defense, but also convenient for the confluence of King Qin''s troops from all over the place.


    "Your Majesty, more than 6,000 troops from the capital have arrived one after another." Song Junji reported.


    Song Junji and Song Shiyeol, both the former kings of Joseon, were promoted by the Shandang (a faction of the Western People''s Party) before their death. Song Junji served as the military judge, equivalent to the Minister of the Ministry of War; Song Shilie served as the official Cao judge, equivalent to the Minister of the Ministry of Officials.


    Li Wei finally had a sense of security: "Okay, very good, there are rewards for all of them."


    The previous king aggressively expanded the army, and all the elite troops were stationed in Hanyang. There are 1,500 imperial guards, 1,800 newly-organized firearms camps, and 21,000 guards in the imperial camp. The number of enemies killed is far higher than that of the Eight Banners Army.


    When Li Wei abandoned the city and ran away, he didn''t even care about the army, and only took away 1,500 Imperial Guards.


    The rest of the army, some took care of their families and chose to surrender to the Datong Army, while others followed the officers and took advantage of the chaos to escape. After the Qin King''s Order was issued, these fleeing troops actually gathered to the king on their own initiative, and more than 6,000 people arrived one after another.


    The peasants in northern North Korea bombed at one point, but the army in Gyeonggi Province in the middle is still loyal to the king.


    In the south of Korea, it is dominated by two groups of nobles and gentry. You can understand it as the Jiangnan area of ??Ming Dynasty.


    Even if China wants to annex North Korean territory, it is best to only swallow the north. Once the south-central region is annexed, there will inevitably be riots one after another, and the annual cost of garrisoning troops and fighting chaos will remain high.


    Li Wei gave Song Junji full command of the army, and the soldiers began to reorganize immediately. There are more than 8,000 people in the central army, and more than 14,000 troops of the local King Qin, and more than 30,000 volunteers (tuanlian and civilian husbands) were recruited on the spot.


    Lee Eun-ai, the leader of the Hwanghae-do Peasant Army, dispatched 3,000 vanguard troops, but was killed halfway by North Korean officers and soldiers. Although the artillery of the North Korean Central Army was lost in Hanyang, the gunfire soldiers and cavalry were still there, and it was a unilateral crush when dealing with the peasant army.


    At the same time, Han Qiyuan attacked the city all the way, and the peasants in the west of Hamgyong-do, inspired by this, rose up and gradually formed four major resistance forces.


    Yuan Shoucheng of Ping''an Road led a peasant army of more than 30,000. In addition to the support of Datong''s fine work, there was also funding from Taiwanese businessmen behind him. These Taiwanese businessmen are not satisfied with only trading on the Yalu River, and they wish China could wipe out North Korea.


    Li Enai of Huanghai Road, led a peasant army of more than 20,000, also supported by Datong''s fine work, and behind it was the funding of Songshang.


    Wanshang and Songshang are in a competitive relationship, and the two peasant armies are therefore hostile to each other. If it weren''t for Datong''s meticulous work to communicate, the two rebel armies would most likely be fighting among themselves, and they would fight themselves without the use of North Korean officers and soldiers to quell the chaos.


    As for Hamgyong Dao, Han Qiyuan commanded more than 20,000 troops, and Jin Chang commanded more than 6,000 troops. Without the support of merchants behind them, they simply couldn''t survive, and they revolted under the instigation of Datong Xizuo.


    "Li Enai was defeated, and the entire vanguard army was wiped out," said Jin Yanjun, the general of the Datong Army. chaos."


    Envoy Dang Chongjun sighed: "Those people from the National Security Council did not say hello, and they secretly made such a big deal. We can''t help openly. After all, North Korea is a country, and the peasant army is a bandit."


    Jin Yanjun looked at the map of North Korea and said: "We can divide our troops to Chuncheon to prevent the Qin King''s army from the south from going north, and at the same time stop the North Korean ruler from fleeing south. As long as Chuncheon is occupied, the food in the south will be very easy." If it is difficult to transport to the north, the North Korean officers and soldiers will definitely be short of food."


    "Yes." Dang Chongjun nodded.


    Hanyang, Kaesong, and Chuncheon can all communicate by water.


    The Datong Army recruited inland ships and quickly divided up to arrive outside Chuncheon City. King Qin''s army from Chungcheong Province had just arrived in Chuncheon, and the two sides faced each other across the river without starting a war.


    As time went by, the Chosun King Army on the south bank of Chuncheon gradually reached more than 40,000 people, and they were all blocked by the Datong Army and unable to cross the river.


    The Datong army did not attack, and the King Qin army did not dare to cross the river by force. At the same time, King Qin''s army didn''t dare to take a detour. Once they went to the east and took the mountain road, their grain road might be cut off by the Datong army at any time.


    Northwest of Cheorwon, by the Linjin River.


    Nearly 60,000 peasant troops and more than 50,000 North Korean officers and soldiers have been confronting each other across the river for several days.


    "My lord, General Lin is here!"


    "Which General Lin?"


    "General Lin Qingye."


    "Please hurry up!"


    Lin Qingye, courtesy name Yingbo, nickname Gusong, was a Korean Wu Jinshi.


    When he was a teenager, he made great contributions to suppressing chaos. When he led the army to serve the king for the first time, North Korea surrendered to Houjin before he arrived in Hanyang.


    Then stationed in Yizhou (Baozhou) to guard against Hou Jin''s southward movement. Because the treacherous minister Jin blocked the news of his request for help, Hou Jin''s army successfully went south. Lin Qingye led his troops to serve the king for the second time and beheaded Huang Taiji''s nephew halfway. As a result, the Korean king surrendered again.


    North Korea sent troops to assist Hou Jin in attacking Daming, and Lin Qingye was appointed Marshal. Lin Qingye sent troops slowly and secretly notified the Ming army to take precautions. The Ming army won a complete victory and the Qing army suffered heavy casualties.


    Three years later, Lin Qingye once again served as the marshal, assisting Houjin to fight against Daming. Lin Qingye sent someone to inform the Ming army again, while he advanced slowly. Until the end of the war, the Korean army had not yet contacted the Ming army. Huang Taiji was furious, and Lin Qingye was fired.


    Historically, Lin Qingye''s Ming general betrayed his relationship with the Ming army. Lin Qingye escaped after being arrested, shaved his hair and became a monk, and fled to Beijing the following year. He also joined the Ming army and fought against Wu Sangui who entered the pass. After his defeat, he was arrested for betrayal by a traitor. Later, on the way back to China, he was assassinated by the traitor Jin Zi.


    In this time and space, Lin Qingye did not escape to Beijing due to the early end of the Qing dynasty. But the encounter was not very good, because he and Jin Zidian were sworn enemies, and Jin Zidian became the chief minister of North Korea.


    After Jin Zidian was Ling Chi, Lin Qingye was hired, but he was disheartened and chose to return to his hometown to study and farm.


    In this incident, King Qin''s army in Chungcheong Province recommended Lin Qingye as the coach.


    Lin Qingye''s army was stopped by the Datong army. He led dozens of cavalry, detoured across the river, and went all the way from the mountain to Cheorwon to **** him.


    "General Lin brought these dozens of cavalry?" Li Wei was disappointed.


    Lin Qingye explained: "Chunchuan was blocked by the army of the Celestial Dynasty, and King Qin''s army could not cross the river, so I could only lead dozens of cavalry to rescue them."


    Li Wei asked: "Now the situation, how should we fight?"


    Lin Qingye said: "The army of the Celestial Dynasty only occupied Hanyang, Kaesong and Chunchuan, and did not fight our army, nor did it aid the rebel army. This shows that the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty does not intend to destroy our country, so we must not fight with the Celestial Soldiers. The top priority , is to wipe out the chaos!"


    "The chaos is so powerful, how can we wipe it out?" Li Wei asked.


    Lin Qingye said: "There are only tens of thousands of rebels on the other side. Your Majesty will give you a thousand cavalry, and you will be able to destroy them all by riding on the joint battalion!"


    Li Wei said: "There are not a thousand horses, only more than six hundred."


    "Barely enough." Lin Qingye said.


    Counting the dozens of cavalry brought by Lin Qingye, he could barely make up 700 cavalry. The 65-year-old North Korean veteran personally led the cavalry across the river from the upper reaches, walking day and night, and going around the rear of the peasant army.


    At night, Lin Qingye launched a surprise attack and set fire to peasant barracks everywhere.


    The peasant army here is divided into three forces, fearing each other, purely twisted together by Datong''s secret agents.


    The northern camp caught fire and was in chaos. The peasant army in the other two camps didn''t know how to go to the rescue, but fled to the west in panic under the leadership of the leader. Lin Qingye took advantage of the chaos to chase and kill more than a thousand soldiers, and took thousands of prisoners.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Qingye came back across the river, and angrily reprimanded Song Junji, the military judge of Cao Cao: "We agreed to attack together, and I succeeded in attacking the camp. Why did you hold back?"


    Song Junji was a little embarrassed, and explained: "Your Majesty is here, be cautious, and don''t mobilize troops lightly. If the bandit army just pretends to be defeated, the king will be in danger, and the officials will be in danger!"


    Lin Qingye was so angry that he was trembling all over, it was like this again, it was like this again, **** civil servant!


    At the time when he served as king for the second time, he only had 3,000 troops in his hand, but he was able to kill Huang Taiji''s nephew, and also cut off the supply road of the Qing Dynasty. Obviously still able to fight, even starved the Qing army to death, but the king offered the city and surrendered directly under the pressure of the civil servants!


    Now the funny show is staged again. He attacked and killed the peasant army at night. As long as the officers and soldiers cross the river to chase and kill them, the entire peasant army will definitely be wiped out. The great fighter was buried by the civil servants again!


    Li Wei was also annoyed by the civil servants. At the same time, he believed in Lin Qingye''s ability. He said: "Lin Qing should be the marshal with full power to command the army, and the soldiers must not interfere with the command."


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!" Lin Qingye knelt down excitedly.


    Song Junji approached Song Shilie privately: "Lin Qingye is a student of Shen Qiyuan, and he wears the same trousers as Yin Kai. If he quells the civil unrest, the Nanren Party will surely make a comeback. How can there be us in the court?" gain a foothold!"


    Song Shilie was a little angry, and said: "There are rioters in the north, and heavenly soldiers in the south. Why are you still thinking about party struggle?"


    Song Junji said: "The heavenly soldiers occupy the three cities, and there will be no changes after that. They will definitely not destroy our country. They just wait and see the current situation to gain more benefits. The chaos in the north is nothing but a must. All can be calmed down. Only Lin Qingye is the real confidant. His prestige in the army is too high, and even the court officials have his admirers, so we must not let him make great contributions!"


    Song Shilie said: "I know Lin Qingye. He has a public heart and will not form cliques to mess with the government."


    Song Junji said: "He doesn''t form cliques to mess with the government, but he is a descendant of Lin Zheng, and he came from the same school as Yin Kai. We finally drove out the Nanren Party, and we must not let the Nanren Party have the opportunity to re-enter the court. !"


    "Except for Lin Qingye, who else has the ability to lead troops to quell the chaos?" Song Shilie asked back.


    Song Junji gritted his teeth and said: "Xianjing Road is not our country''s territory at all, and most of the people there are savages. There is also Ping''an Road, which is a despicable land. These two places, it is better to dedicate these two places to the Celestial Dynasty, and let the civil unrest be put down by the Celestial Soldiers. In this way, not only solving the civil unrest, but also allowing the Celestial Empire to retreat, isn��t it the best of both worlds?��


    Song Shilie was furious: "I am ashamed to be in the party with you, you who sell the land for glory. From now on, I will quit the Shandang, and I will never cede land and donate land!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： 948【A group of insects】

    Chapter 952 948��A group of insects��


    "Lin Qingye has become a marshal, I''m afraid the North Korean rebels won''t be able to hold on." Jin Junyan, the leader of the Datong Army, worried.


    Dang Chongjun said with a smile: "Others can win, but Lin Qingye certainly can''t...Mr. Yin, please come in."


    Yin Shandao, a great Korean Confucianist and the teacher of the former king, strode to the center of the room and greeted Dang Chongjun and Jin Junyan. He is not only the Nanren Party, but also the first Korean official to go to China after the establishment of the Datong New Dynasty. He has always advocated learning Chinese New Confucianism.


    Now, he has been expelled from the court and demoted to a local government as a petty official.


    Jin Junyan asked: "I''ve heard of Lin Qingye''s name in China. Could it be that he still can''t defeat the Peasant Army?"


    Yin Shandao shook his head and sighed: "Lin Qingye also came from two classes of aristocrats, and he also belonged to the Westerner Party. But he was involved in party disputes within the Westerner Party twice, and later became very close to our Southerner Party. Now Westerners The party governs, how could it be possible for him to make great contributions?"


    "You scholars are quite good at calculating generals." Jin Junyan sarcastically said.


    The Nanren Party, which was expelled from the court, was already plotting a counterattack, and even Lin Qingye was fooled out of the mountain by them.


    Once Lin Qingye leads the army, the Western People''s Party will inevitably be hindered, which will lead to the defeat of the North Korean army. The Southern People''s Party can take the opportunity to impeach, saying that the Western People''s Party has colluded with the Peasant Army, even if there is no collusion, it has harmed the North Korean army.


    Dang Chongjun smiled and said, "Let''s wait and see."


    Let''s say that Lin Qingye won the Cheorwon victory and was appointed marshal by the king. He only took five thousand elites and tens of thousands of civilians, and chased the peasant army all the way, and the rest of the troops stayed in Cheorwon to protect the king.


    The Peasant Army was intimidated by Lin Qingye''s reputation and did not dare to fight him at all, abandoning the city all the way back to Ping''an Road. Along the way, they coerced the people, searched for food and goods, and did not give the officers and soldiers the opportunity to supply supplies on the spot.


    Lin Qingye successfully won Huangzhou, and then felt something was wrong.


    "Why hasn''t the food and grass arrived yet?" Lin Qingye asked.


    "Already in the process of urging," Li Yuanren, who is in charge of grain and grass, replied. "The officials of Bingcao said that Chunchuan was blocked by heavenly soldiers, and the food in the south could not be transported to the north. The food collected in Gyeonggi-do must ensure the supply of Cheorwon. They are trying their best to raise food. Ship to Huangzhou."


    Lin Qingye was furious: "Nonsense, the food and grass in Tieyuan can last for at least three months. With these three months, I have already wiped out the rebel army here! Go ahead, don''t delay until winter, otherwise How can you fight in a world of ice and snow?"


    Song Junji, the military judge, also known as the Minister of the Ministry of War, is determined to cut off the frontline food and grass. He colluded with Hu Cao to judge the book and always emphasized that there was not enough food, and he delivered food to the front line like squeezing toothpaste.


    In this way, Lin Qingye could only reduce his meals, and the frontline soldiers could not even guarantee two meals a day.


    Finally, Lin Qingye couldn''t bear it anymore, and personally led hundreds of cavalry, rushed back to Cheorwon to confront Song Junji face to face. Song Junji looked innocent, and cried poorly in front of King Li Wei. Li Wei ordered the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs to save money and must ensure the supply of military food in Huangzhou.


    Song Junji promised on the surface, but in the dark, he was stumbling. The powerful factions of the Western People''s Party united and withheld the grain and grass shipped out layer by layer, and even withheld the rations of the civilian husbands.


    Anyway, Lin Qingye cannot be allowed to make meritorious service, otherwise they, civil servants in power, will be finished.


    Song Shiye still has a bottom line, leading some civil officials to leave the Shandang, and constantly impeaching Song Junji for framing the frontline soldiers. The Shan Party in the Western People''s Party split into two factions, arguing and arguing in front of Li Wei all day long.


    Lin Qingye, who was far away in Huangzhou, finally obtained a batch of military rations, and was about to continue marching north when he suddenly received an urgent military message from the rear.


    The people transporting food have rebelled!


    Lin Qingye had no choice but to lead his army back to quell the chaos and suppress the rebellious peasants. When the peasant army heard the news, they immediately came back and besieged Huangzhou.


    Put down the rebellion of the peasants, and Lin Qingye led his troops back, trying to wipe out the peasant army outside Huangzhou City. At this time, there was an urgent military situation from Cheorwon. The peasant army led by Han Qiyuan went south along the east coast and approached the east side of Cheorwon. King Li Wei asked him to go back and **** him.


    Lin Qingye, a veteran, was so angry that he almost vomited blood. There are soldiers on Tieyuan''s side, and he specially stays here to protect the king. As long as there is enough food, it will be fine to stick to it for a year, so why should he go back to rescue?


    Lin Qingye continued to lead troops to Huangzhou, and received three imperial decrees on the way. The Shan Party was already impeaching him for meritorious service, completely disregarding the life and death of the king and ministers.


    King Li Wei originally supported Lin Qingye, but when the peasant army appeared in the east, Li Wei also became afraid, so he followed the suggestion of the Shan Party and sent Lin Qingye back to **** him.


    In desperation, Lin Qingye led his troops back.


    Huangzhou is stationed with 500 elite officers and soldiers, surrounded by tens of thousands of peasant troops, and can still hold on to the city. But within a few days, spies set fire to the city. In the chaos, Huangzhou City fell again, and the 500 elite officers and soldiers were wiped out.


    Immediately afterwards, the peasant army occupied Haizhou again, and then engulfed the people and marched eastward, connecting with the Datong army stationed in Kaesong.


    Lin Qingye led his troops back to Cheorwon, when Han Qiyuan heard that the old man was coming, he was so frightened that he immediately retreated to the mountains of Gangwon-do. Afterwards, Han Ki-won retreated all the way to the seaside and captured Gangneung, the largest city on the east coast of central Korea.


    It was already winter at this time, and the mountains were blocked by heavy snow, making it impossible to fight.


    North Korean monarchs and elite officers and soldiers huddled in Cheorwon and could not move, and there was really not enough food. After the beginning of spring, if Lin Qingye wanted to quell the chaos, he had to solve the military ration problem first.


    Song Junji began to impeach again: "Your Majesty, Lin Qingye was a marshal in vain. He has not made any achievements in calming the chaos for a long time. He has failed His Majesty''s trust. Now, the grain in the south is blocked by heavenly soldiers. If the grain road cannot be opened in spring, the Majesty and all the officials They will all starve to death!"


    Before Lin Qingye could refute, Song Shilie rebuked angrily: "If you hadn''t been a hindrance, General Lin would have wiped out the rebels on the West Road long ago!"


    "How did I get in the way? You don''t want to spit blood!" Song Junji also roared angrily.


    Partners from both sides joined in one after another, quarreling King Li Wei until his brain hurts.


    Li Wei now completely distrusts civil servants, and asked Lin Qingye: "Old general, how should we fight in the future?"


    Lin Qingye replied: "Your Majesty, before the soldiers and horses move, the food and grass go first. We must persuade the heavenly soldiers to give up Chunchuan, so that the food in the south can be transported to the north. As long as there is enough food and grass, I guarantee that the rebels will be wiped out within half a year!"


    Li Wei looked at the civil servant: "Who will persuade the heavenly soldiers to give up the passage?"


    Zheng Taihe replied: "Your Majesty, I have sent several groups of envoys, but the conditions of the angels are a bit harsh. First, the "Datong Ji" is not allowed to be banned. Some of the contents of this book were written by the emperor himself, and the rest were also from the Celestial Dynasty. The hands of important ministers. my country''s ban on "Datong Ji" is disrespectful to the emperor..."


    As soon as this statement was made, several factions that were fighting each other stood up to oppose it.


    Even Song Shilie, who fully supported Lin Qingye''s war, said strongly: "Your Majesty, you must not allow the "Da Tong Ji" to spread. This book contains a lot of heresy and strange talks. Contrary to morality, "Funding the Land" will bring disaster to the world!"


    Li Wei was a little curious, and asked: "What is written in "Da Tong Ji"? Why do you think it is a scourge?"


    Song Shilie said: "The "Three Origins" distorts the destiny and the relationship between heaven and man, and believes that there are people first in the world, and a country should be based on the people. And the king and ministers are just the protectors of the people, not the rulers of the people. "Ge "Bit Theory" perverts ethics and confuses superiority and inferiority. It believes that men and women are equal in personality, but their status is different. People who are unworthy can be overthrown, and so is the king of a country. "Dividing Fields" is even more slippery. Zhi Daji believed that the big landlords stripped the small people and hollowed out the court, and the land of the big landlords should be divided among the people.��


    "Emperor of the Celestial Dynasty, did he really allow these speeches to spread? Some of the words he said himself?" Li Wei was greatly shocked.


    "My lord, this book must be banned, and it must not be spread!" All the officials said in unison.


    Li Wei also felt that it could not be spread, so he frowned and said, "I am afraid that the rest of the heavenly soldiers are just excuses. The real reason is that our country banned "Datong Collection", which made the emperor unhappy. But if you do not agree to unban this Book, how can we make the Celestial Dynasty retreat?"


    Song Junji said: "I''m afraid I have to give more benefits."


    Li Wei asked, "A tribute?"


    Song Junji shook his head: "There is no shortage of goods in the Heavenly Dynasty."


    "Do you want to cede land and offer it?" Li Wei said.


    No one speaks, and no one dares to speak first, otherwise they will be easily impeached by political opponents afterwards.


    Zheng Taihe, as the leader of the government, that is, the chief assistant, was named by Li Wei again: "Zheng Qing, let me tell you."


    "It''s better to cede the North Dao," Zheng Taihe said bravely, "The North Dao was occupied by me in the early years of the dynasty. The mountains are continuous, remote and barren, and can be dedicated to the Celestial Dynasty."


    Hamgyong-do has not yet been divided into North Hamgyong-do and South Hamgyong-do at this time, but the most northeast corner of Hamgyong-do is called North-do by convention, but it is actually a part of North Hamgyong-do. It is the poorest place in North Korea, and it is also the place where North Korea likes to recruit soldiers the most.


    Even if he was ceded, Li Wei would not feel distressed, but felt that his majesty would be damaged, so he wanted to throw the pot of losing ground to the officials: "What do you think?"


    Still no one answered, and they were unwilling to accept the pot.


    Li Wei asked in another way: "Who objected?"


    The ministers remained silent, obviously no one objected.


    The forces of the two classes of nobles are all in the central and southern parts, and they will not feel bad if they are cut off from the north.


    Lin Qingye suddenly said: "Your Majesty, not even an inch of land can be ceded!"


    Li Wei originally valued Lin Qingye very much, but now he felt a little annoying. What does it mean? It completely made him unable to step down from the stage!


    Because of Lin Qingye''s objection, this discussion could no longer proceed.


    Food from the south has been transported northward, through the mountainous areas of Gangwon-do. But it can only be borne by civilian husbands, and the loss is huge in the middle, and the civilian husbands have to eat more than half of it.


    After winter, the mountains were blocked by heavy snow, and the government also asked the peasants to transport food, and the number of people who died of freezing and the disabled was unknown.


    More and more civilians are fleeing, but the monarchs and the army have to eat. Before the winter is over, the food in Cheorwon is already seriously insufficient.


    The king and ministers can��t go hungry, not only can��t go hungry, they have to eat and drink well. Then we can only suffer from the soldiers, the soldiers endured hunger and starvation, and the elite became resentful soldiers because of starvation, and finally there was a food disturbance before the New Year.


    If things go on like this, without the peasant army killing them, the elite North Korean officers and soldiers will rebel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： 949 [38.65 degrees north latitude]

    Chapter 953 949 [38.65 degrees north latitude]


    North Korea''s rulers and ministers did not care about the lives of soldiers, and soldiers did not care about the lives of the people.


    Before the Chinese New Year, the soldiers made a fuss about food, but they only had enough to eat for a few days. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, the army began to reduce meals again, and the soldiers were too lazy to make food, and stepped on the snow to the surrounding countryside to grab it.


    Regardless of whether you are a landlord or a tenant, you will rush into the house when you see it.


    At the beginning, it was just a robbery of food, and gradually developed into a robbery of goods, and then even women.


    Of course, the king''s personal guards are still in the city. The officers are all the children of the nobles, and even the ordinary soldiers are the sons of the nobles, so they will definitely not be as hungry as the low-level soldiers.


    Lin Qingye killed several soldiers who led the looting. Before he was beheaded, a general asked, "General Lin, we all respect and love you, and are willing to fight with you. But can you feed us? You If you can��t give us food, and don��t let us grab it, do you want all of us soldiers to starve to death?��


    These words made Lin Qingye silent for a while, recalling what happened in the first half of his life, the veteran in his sixties burst into tears.


    Lin Qingye found Song Shilie: "I''m disgusted by people now. The king and civil officials hate me for stopping them from cede land, and the soldiers also resent me for not being able to obtain military rations. I am redundant now. Only when I leave, the officials can calmly betray the country, Only generals can plunder. Although you have set off party disputes before, at least you still have some bottom line. I hope you can turn the tide."


    "Oh!" Song Shilie sighed.


    Farewell to Song Shilie, Lin Qingye hangs his seal and leaves.


    The dozens of cavalry he brought from the south also spontaneously followed around, and headed towards Chunchuan with only a few days of dry food.


    Lin Qingye left like this, the North Korean monarchs and officials were all happy, and hurriedly sent people to negotiate.


    The person in charge of the negotiations was Xu Mu, the commander in chief of the third rank, who is the highest official of the Nanren Party at the center.


    What do you mean?


    Traitors are still engaged in party disputes, and the Westerners Party is unwilling to betray the country itself, so it forcibly sends the leader of the Southerners Party. After the matter is over, Xu Mu can be impeached and the power of the Nanren Party can be completely wiped out!


    "Your Majesty, I dare not obey orders!"


    Xu Mu knelt down in front of Li Wei, took off his black gauze hat and said, "Ceding the land and begging for mercy, I am also a sinner through the ages, I beg you to return to your hometown!"


    Li Wei said: "It is not too late for Xu Qing to resign after his mission."


    Xu Mu trembled with anger, stood up abruptly, and slammed his head toward the pillar next to him.


    There was a muffled sound, blood flowed, and Li Wei was frightened dumbfounded.


    "Treat me quickly!" Song Shilie shouted.


    Xu Mu was carried out by the king''s guards, and Li Wei finally came to his senses. He pointed to Zheng Taihe and said, "Go...don''t seek death, or your house will be confiscated!"


    Zheng Taihe said with a mournful face: "Your Majesty, the minister is in charge of discussing the affairs (chief assistant), and it will damage the dignity of the country if the minister goes to negotiate."


    "I tell you to go, you go," Li Wei was already extremely angry, and pointed to Song Shilie and Song Junji, "You two go together! If you don''t go, then I will forget it. North Korea has been attached to the Celestial Dynasty since then, and I will go to Nanjing Ask an idle prince to do it!"


    This is tantamount to letting the chief minister of the cabinet, with the Minister of the Ministry of Officials and the Minister of the Ministry of War, cede land and sell the country together.


    But how could the king not go when he said something like this?


    The three of them complained incessantly. They belonged to the Western Party, but they belonged to three different factions. Now they had to take the blame together. It is conceivable how bad their reputation will be in the future, and how the Nanren Party, which is a local official, will impeach them!


    They planned to blame Xu Mu of the Nanren Party, but Xu Mu committed suicide in front of the king, messing up all the plans of the Western Party.


    Calculate it, calculate it, now the calculation is on your own head.


    Hanyang, the three met Dang Chongjun.


    After the greetings, Song Shiyeol and Song Junji did not speak.


    Zheng Taihe could only bite the bullet and went around for a long time, saying: "Angel Rong Bing, "The Collection of Great Harmony" is profound and unpredictable. I am waiting for Confucian scholars in the next country to read it. When we understand the mystery of "The Collection of Great Harmony" , and it will not be too late to spread it to North Korean scholars.��


    Dang Chongjun said: "How about this, you three, go to Nanjing with me, and how about His Majesty explaining "Da Tong Ji" to you personally?"


    "Don''t dare disturb the Holy Son of Heaven!" The three quickly refused.


    Zheng Taihe saw that he couldn''t get away with it, so he just broke the pot and threw it: "Master Angel, Beidao was originally a land of Liao, Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Our country has been managed by the Celestial Dynasty for more than two hundred years. Today, we are willing to return it to the Celestial Dynasty. That Yizhou...that is, Baozhou, the Datong army resisted the invasion of the Tartars in Baozhou, and kept the people of our country safe, and they should also be dedicated to the Celestial Dynasty."


    The majestic chief minister of North Korea even called out "my lord".


    This appellation was popular in the late Ming Dynasty, and the Datong New Dynasty banned officials from calling them "adults". Officials no longer call it that way, but the common people haven''t changed it yet, and this North Korean official has learned it thoroughly.


    Dang Chongjun said unhappily: "Where are you sending beggars? Beido is the poorest place in North Korea. There are mountains everywhere, and there is not much land to plant. What is the Celestial Dynasty using?"


    Zheng Taihe was completely single, cupped his hands and said: "Please show me the angel!"


    Dang Chongjun opened his mouth wide: "Ping''an Road, Huanghai Road, Hamgyong Road."


    "Impossible!" Song Shilie couldn''t hold back, and stood up anxiously on the spot, fearing that Zheng Taihe would agree.


    Dang Chongjun said: "I don''t like it too much? How about adding another Gangwon Province?"


    "There are too many, too many," Song Junji also became very anxious, "There are only eight realms in our country, and the angel will cut off three realms at once. I can''t go back and explain to the king!"


    Dang Chongjun said: "Then what do you think?"


    Zheng Taihe gritted his teeth and said, "How about dedicating the entire Xianjing Road and half of Ping''an Road to the Celestial Dynasty?"


    Dang Chongjun shook his head.


    Song Joon-gil said, "Hamgyong and Pyongan-do can be ceded, but Hwanghae-do is absolutely not! Also, the plains of Pyongan-do and Pyongyang cannot be ceded."


    Dang Chongjun sneered: "Isn''t that still the whole Xianjing Road and half of Ping''an Road?"


    "It''s mostly Ping An Road!" Song Junji corrected.


    Dang Chongjun stood up slowly, and said with a flick of his sleeves, "Seeing off the guests!"


    Quan Temo ceded the poor mountainous area, of course Dang Chongjun was not happy.


    The three returned to Cheorwon in desperation, when the snow gradually melted away. The peasant army on the west road confronted the North Korean officers and soldiers across the river again, and the peasant army on the east road also marched towards Cheorwon. However, there is very little food left for the North Korean army, and they can''t get it if they go to the countryside to grab it.


    The real desperate situation, you can''t even run.


    If you want to run away, you can only pass through the blockade of the Datong Army, which means officially going to war with the Datong Army.


    The North Korean monarchs and ministers discussed repeatedly, and finally came up with a charter. Li Wei said to the three: "The Yellow Sea Road cannot be cut off, otherwise it might as well be included. You can talk about it."


    Three unlucky guys came to Hanyang again.


    Song Shiyeol still wanted to fight for it, saying: "Pingyuan County can be dedicated to the Celestial Dynasty, but Pyongyang must not."


    Dang Chongjun not only wanted Pyongyang, but even stared further south. He gestured on the map: "All the way to the south of Huangzhou, both sides of the Datong River are Chinese land."


    Zheng Taihe begged: "Master Angel, please give me a way out."


    Dang Chongjun thought about it carefully: "You don''t need Huangzhou, let''s use Tsushima Island instead."


    "what?"


    Zheng Taihe, Song Shiyeol, and Song Junji were all stunned.


    Tsushima Island, located in the waters between North Korea and Japan.


    North Korea once sent troops to conquer, and it was difficult for Ma Fan to resist, so he chose to accept the official position in North Korea. At the same time, Tsushima Fan belonged to the Japanese lord. The official trade and business offices of North Korea and Japan were all located on Tsushima Island, and they tacitly agreed to surrender to both sides at the same time.


    Historically, Tsushima Island belonged to both Japan and North Korea. It lasted until after the Meiji Restoration. It was the Russian warship that broke the deadlock...


    "That''s it!" Zheng Taihe quickly agreed, for fear that Dang Chongjun would regret it.


    Exchanging Tsushima Island, which is in the nature of a confinement, back to Huangzhou on the Datong River, this is simply a no-cost transaction. They thought it was Dang Chongjun who made a mistake.


    The three of them went back to report to their orders. Li Wei convened the ministers to discuss and finally admitted the result.


    Pingan Road, Hamgyong Road, and Tsushima Island, these three lands were ceded to China. The Datong Army was responsible for quelling the peasant uprising. After the chaos was quelled, they had to leave North Korea immediately.


    On the other hand, China will no longer force North Korea to lift the ban on "Da Tong Ji", but North Korea must lift the ban on silver and allow Chinese merchants to use silver dollars for transactions. In addition, when Li Wei returned to Hanyang, the Chinese envoys would formally canonize him as king, and the Korean ministers were not allowed to establish a new king.


    Whoever dares to launch a coup and drive Li Wei out of power, the Datong Army will definitely go and return.


    It is probably from the Datong River Estuary, a line across. North of 38.65 degrees north latitude is owned by China, and the south of this line is still the territory of North Korea.


    Jumping up and down from the beginning to the end, Songshang, who also encouraged the peasant uprising in Hwanghae-do, was sold by the Chinese envoy Dang Chongjun, and the peasant army in Hwanghae-do was also sold. They will still be under North Korea''s rule from now on... Of course, it can be changed.


    Dang Chongjun personally met Li En''ai, the leader of the Huanghai Road Uprising Army, and said to him: "You must take your tribe and move to Ping''an Road collectively. Your tribe will disband on the spot after going north, and the government will allocate land to them. You You can recommend four people to go to Nanjing to study in the military academy together. It��s okay not to go to Nanjing, but stay in Pyongan Road to be a policeman, and you can be in charge of the security of Pyongyang City.��


    Li Eun-ai originally belonged to the small landlords in Huanghai Province, and people in the north were not welcomed, and the small landlords also had a hard time.


    Being able to be the head of the police in Pyongyang City is not bad for him.


    After all, if the Datong Army ignores them, his rebel army will definitely be wiped out by North Korean officers and soldiers.


    The other two leaders of the Peasant Army also got the promise of being an official, and then... began to act.


    The Datong Army pulled out their cannons and bombarded them for a while, and then charged with bayonets. Tens of thousands of peasant troops fled in embarrassment, engulfing the people along the way, and fled all the way to Ping''an Road.


    North Korea did keep the Yellow Sea Road, but only one-third of the population remained, and they were all coerced to the north of China. It was repeatedly ravaged by the Tartars, and the population has not recovered much, and now it is just time to increase the population. And the rebel army killed the landlord again, and the distribution of the land went with the flow.


    Han Qiyuan''s troops on the East Road did the same thing. They were chased away by the Datong Army, and they took the people all the way to Hamgyong Road.


    A group of Song merchants, looking at the departing peasant army, watching the departing Datong army, collectively stood in the wind and their thoughts were messed up. What are they tossing for half a year?


    Of course, these merchants also made money. Most of the property looted by the peasant army was handed over to them for sale, and each of them made a lot of money.


    Li Wei returned to Hanyang and officially accepted the canonization as king.


    Immediately, the party struggle kicked off again.


    The Nanren Party, who was a minor official in the imperial court, gathered the Nanren Party who served as local officials, and impeached the Western Party to sell the land and sell the country for glory. The chief assistant Zheng Taihe was pushed to the end, Song Shilie and Song Junji were demoted to the county guards, Li Wei took the opportunity to drag a bunch of southerners into the court.


    At the same time, a Chinese warship sailed to Tsushima Island.


    Zong Yizhen received the imperial decree from the Chinese emperor, and he didn''t recover for a while.


    He is the lord of Shiwanshi conferred by the Japanese shogunate, the lord of Tsushima island conferred by the king of Korea, and now the magistrate of Tsushima prefecture conferred by the emperor of China?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： 950 [Tsushima Island]

    Chapter 954 950 [Tsushima Island]


    What does Tsushima Island look like now?


    During the Wanli period, Japan invaded Korea, and the Zong family of Tsushima Island was ordered to join the war. All males on the island, from the age of 16 to 53, were all mobilized, barely recruiting an advance team of 5,000 people.


    The 5,000 Tsushima soldiers were almost wiped out, and there were no adult men on the island.


    After several years of hard work, finally a group of adults came of age. Japan once again asked the Zong family to recruit soldiers, and tried their best to recruit only a thousand soldiers, some of whom were even under the age of 16.


    Fortunately, this time they did not actually participate in the war, and all the thousand males survived. In the next few decades, Tsushima relied on these thousand males to reproduce.


    Immediately afterwards, Zong was in charge of diplomacy with North Korea and successfully restored diplomatic relations between North Korea and Japan. Tokugawa Ieyasu rewarded him for his meritorious deeds, and granted Duomafan a name of 100,000 shi, but his territory produced a maximum of 10,000 shi.


    The most important thing is the lack of people!


    Now it has been restored for decades, counting the old and weak, women and children, there are probably more than 10,000 people on the island.


    In history, the Zong clan ruled Tsushima for hundreds of years, and it was in the hands of Zongyi that it reached its golden age. But at this moment, Zong Yizhen has just succeeded to the throne for two or three years, the population is scarce, the fields are barren, and the debts are high. How can it look like a golden age?


    The leak in the house coincided with the continuous night rain. Last year, there was a fire, and the castle town was burned to ruins.


    The vassal Oura Mitsutomo said: "The top priority is to rebuild the castle town. At the same time, we will sort out the debts and use Japanese and Chinese merchants to rebuild the castle town. Sell the land to the merchants to pay off the debts. The built shops will also be theirs. We will be responsible for collecting taxes in the future. "


    This is forced to have no choice but to rely on real estate to make money.


    Zong Yizhen just turned 21 years old, nodded and said: "That''s fine, anyway, we have no money, so let merchants pay for rebuilding the castle town."


    Oura Mitsutomo also said: "After rebuilding the castle town, it is necessary to reform the land inspection and change the local knowledge and action system to the pre-Tibetan knowledge and action system. Implement the equalization system, develop new fields, absorb Japanese ronin, and strengthen the development of silver mines. With this At the same time, it is necessary to establish a feudal school and train samurai who are loyal to the daimyo."


    "Such a reform, I''m afraid it will be very difficult?" Zongyi asked doubtfully.


    Centralization reform is of course difficult. In another time and space, after the reform was completed, Oura Mitsutomo was executed, purely to vent the anger of other retainers. But also because of this reform, Ma Fan quickly became stronger, and agriculture and commerce developed rapidly.


    Dapu Guangyou said: "No matter how difficult it is, we must reform, otherwise we will never have a bright future with Mafan."


    "My lord, an envoy from China has arrived!"


    Zongyizhen stood up abruptly, took Mitsuyou Oura out, and other retainers also went to the port one after another.


    It was Dang Chongjun who came. The North Korean monarchs and ministers were tossing around in the winter, and he was not idle in Hanyang. During this period, he submitted his plan to Nanjing, and Zhao Han quickly approved and reissued the imperial decree and copper seal to him.


    "Your servant of the kingdom, meet the angel!"


    Although Zong Yizhen has an official position in North Korea, he thinks he is Japanese in his bones. At this time, self-declaration of identity was ambiguous, and it was not clear which country he was a minister of.


    Dang Chongjun was very young, and he was sent as an envoy because he was proficient in Japanese and Korean.


    At this moment, Dang Chongjun deliberately used Korean words: "Your Excellency, the lord of North Korea has dedicated Tsushima Island to the Celestial Dynasty. From now on, Your Excellency is an official of the Celestial Dynasty, and you don''t need to call yourself a small minister."


    "what?"


    Zongyizhen subconsciously looked at Mitsuyou Oura, who also looked bewildered.


    Dang Chongjun said again: "Everyone, take a bath and change your clothes. After fasting for three days, set up the incense table to welcome the imperial edict."


    Oura Guangyou was the first to come back to his senses, bowed down and said, "Angels, please enter the city and rest."


    The main city of Mafan is called Yanyuan City. Although it is small and dilapidated, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As for the outside of the city, the commercial and living areas were all burned up, and it is currently in ruins. Merchants and people can only build temporary huts to live.


    Dang Chongjun passed by the castle town, and couldn''t help asking: "Is everything outside the city burned?"


    Zong Yizhen had a bitter face: "It was burned last year, and I have been short of money to rebuild it, which made Master Angel laugh."


    "This is easy," Dang Chongjun said with a smile. "When I go back, I invite some merchants from Jiangsu to come over. They will definitely be willing to pay for the repair of shops. Moreover, Tsushima Island will soon be changed to Tsushima County, and the imperial court can also allocate a sum of money." Money and food."


    Zong Yizhen and his retainers did not dare to object when they heard this. It is easier to ask God than to send God away.


    After setting up the Chinese envoys, Zong Yizhen held a meeting with his retainers.


    Due to the sharp drop in population due to the war, the strength of the retainers on Tsushima Island was greatly damaged. Then the "Liuchuan Incident" incident occurred again. The Zong family made the retainers obedient, and realized the centralization of the lord''s power in a disguised form.


    At that time, Japan wanted to reopen trade with North Korea and let the Zong family of Tsushima Island be in charge of peace negotiations.


    North Korea stated that peace talks are possible, but the shogunate must first send diplomatic documents. So Zong forged the documents of the shogunate, tricked North Korea into sending envoys to Japan, and then forged North Korea''s diplomatic documents. This method was used repeatedly several times, and the king of Korea and the Japanese shogunate were fooled around.


    The vassal Yanagawa Tiaoxing had a conflict with the Zong family and wanted to become the directly-controlled banner of the shogunate, so he ran to report the inside story. As a result, Yanagawa Tiaoxing was exiled, and Tsushima''s lord Zongshi had nothing to do with him, and he became the exclusive minister of Asahi-Japanese diplomacy.


    "What should I do?" Zong Yizhen asked directly.


    Retainer Arai Hideki said: "We can only ask the shogunate to negotiate, we have no ability to resist China."


    Oura Mitsutomo said: "If it is in the mainland, the shogunate may send troops, but this is Tsushima Island. Can the shogunate navy fight the Chinese navy?"


    Everyone was silent.


    In this time and space, Ma Fan has a more difficult life.


    In another time and space, although there are not many males left in Tsushima Island, a large number of Japanese ronin came to supplement them. Those ronin also turned into pirates, and with the support of the Zong family, they monopolized the trade between Korea and Japan.


    Now, China''s maritime trade is booming, the Chinese navy is regularly suppressing pirates, and Chinese merchants have taken away market share.


    For the lords of Mafan, they are so poor that they can only eat tea and rice.


    The economy on the island has not completely collapsed. It is purely that Tsushima has copper and silver mines, which can be mined and sold to Chinese maritime merchants in exchange for supplies.


    Discussions come and go, and everyone feels that they should lie flat.


    As for the shogunate, there is no need to take the initiative to report it, as long as it can be concealed. Anyway, after losing Japan''s domestic territory and retreating to Tsushima Island, the feudal lords and retainers here are used to living in the cracks.


    Fast for three days, bathe and change clothes.


    Dang Chongjun read out the imperial edict in Chinese: "Emperor Fengtian Yingmin, the imperial edict said: Tsushima Zongshi has lived on this island for a long time, and the current imperial court has set up Tsushima County, so that the people can settle down, so there is no need to choose another magistrate. Zongyi really protects the environment and the people, but this Ren, and another award to Wen Linlang (Zheng Qipin Sanjie)... hereby!"


    "I thank you!" Zong Yizhen received the order in a daze, and also got the appointment document and official seal.


    His full title is: Datong Mazhi County, Dengzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province, China.


    Dang Chongjun said: "The county magistrate of Tsushima County will arrive soon. As for other officials, please ask Zongzhi County to discuss with the county magistrate. If Japan sends troops, they can go to Tamna County (Jeju Island) for help."


    Tsushima Island is too poor. With the current agricultural technology, the island can accommodate 20,000 people. Unless there is a stable foreign food input.


    Therefore, after taking Tsushima Island, the imperial court decided to station 1,000 troops and 4 warships on Jeju Island. These troops are responsible for protecting the safety of Jeju Island and Tsushima Island, and at the same time keep an eye on Japan and North Korea for secretly doing things.


    Tsushima Island is full of Japanese, so there is no need to kill all immigrants for the time being.


    The magistrate of the county is directly appointed by Zong Yizhen, the county magistrate is dispatched by the imperial court, and everything else remains as usual. Those so-called retainers all have fiefs on the island, but the lords have become mayors and village chiefs, and they don''t even bother to allocate land to farmers for the time being.


    But three things are important!


    Dang Chongjun said to Zong Yizhen and his retainers: "From now on, you and other officials must change their Han surnames, and people without surnames must also change their Han surnames when they settle in the government. You and other officials must wear Han clothes, otherwise Dismissed from office and exiled. Within this year, the imperial court will allocate funds to build a primary school, and the teachers will be dispatched by the imperial court. Three years later, a middle school in Tsushima County will be built, and an additional elementary school will be built. Scholars in Tsushima County, regardless of ethnicity, are welcome Take the imperial examination to be an official."


    Changing the surname, changing clothing, and indoctrination, weakening Japan��s influence here, can achieve cultural replacement in two or three generations.


    Regarding this policy, Zong Yizhen and his retainers did not contradict it.


    Isn��t that just changing your surname?


    Zong Yizhen��s ancestors had changed it a long time ago. Their original surname was "Wei Zong". In order to facilitate dealing with North Korea, they changed their surname to "Zong".


    Dapuguangyou, can be changed to Puguangyou.


    Arai Hideki, can be changed to Jing Hideki.


    How convenient, much easier than Mongolians changing their surnames.


    As long as their territories and properties are not moved, they can have any last name and any clothes they can wear.


    Dang Chongjun also said: "From now on, you can no longer have private soldiers. Your army will be replaced by police and patrol soldiers. The number of police is tentatively set at 80, and the salary will be provided by the county finance. The number of patrol soldiers Tentatively 150 people, the salary will be provided by the imperial court. The rest of the army must be disbanded. If anyone dares to hide private soldiers, it will be regarded as treason!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Dang Chongjun went on to say: "We should check the acres of land on the island, and pay taxes according to the number of acres of fields. If anyone conceals the acres of fields, the whole family will be exiled to Heilongjiang!"


    Dang Chongjun led a thousand Datong troops and demanded that Zong Yizhen hand over the city defense.


    Zong Yizhen discussed with his vassals for three full days, but finally he still did not dare to resist, and obediently handed over the power of city defense. Then, the domestic samurai were reorganized into policemen and inspectors, and all redundant samurai were dismissed and turned into ronin.


    Dang Chongjun was afraid that these ronin would cause trouble, so he even took away the ronin at the port. More than 400 ronin were scattered and thrown to Heilongjiang.


    Dang Chongjun immediately led his troops away, as if everything had changed, and yet nothing had changed.


    From now on, it will be a blunt knife to cut the flesh, and Sinicization bit by bit. Now the Han people only serve as the county magistrate and control the school. In the future, senior officials will be gradually sent to take charge of various departments of the Tsushima county government. The military salaries of those inspectors are paid by the imperial court, and will gradually be managed by Han people.


    If there is any change, the Datong army will come and kill these Japanese lords completely.


    Even Zong Yizhen, the magistrate, will be transferred to another province when the time is right, and will be managed by a Han official.


    When the time is right, it will be the real inventory of the fields.


    These guys must have concealed the land and did not report it. When they were caught, they ransacked their homes and exiled them. The imperial court had an excuse to divide the land on a large scale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： 951【Smart man】

    Chapter 955 951��Smart people��


    The Han Chinese merchants really came, and even brought some cement to recruit local people to vigorously build the city town...well, the community outside the city.


    At the same time, many goods were also shipped, such as cotton cloth and rice.


    This made Zong Yizhen and his retainers feel that it is not bad to belong to the Celestial Dynasty. They have copper and silver mines in their hands. Silver cannot be consumed in North Korea, and copper ingots are often subject to economic sanctions by North Korea. Now they can be sold to Chinese businessmen.


    In the past 100 years, the copper ingots in Tsushima Island have exploded twice, and the warehouse is full but cannot be sold. The reason is simple. They angered the king of North Korea and ordered a ban on the purchase of copper ingots from Tsushima Island.


    The island is embarrassing.


    When the population is less than 10,000, there is a lack of labor for mining, and there is also a lack of military protection.


    After the population exceeds 10,000, they are worried about the lack of food.


    If the population exceeds 15,000, some of them will have to be evicted forcibly, otherwise there will probably be a famine. Because North Korea strictly controls grain exports, and Japan has a deadly enemy, there are silver and copper mines in Tsushima, but no grain can be bought.


    After the Chinese merchants came, Zong Yizhen immediately made a fortune, and all the copper ingots in his hands were replaced with grain and cloth.


    The retainers who own mines are now county officials, mayors, and village chiefs. Whenever there are mines on their land, they immediately organize the people to mine them, hoping to take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Actually, there aren��t many mines in Tsushima Island.


    I used to think that there were a lot of mines because the sales were not good. Now that Chinese merchants have come, the silver and copper mines on the island are estimated to be exhausted in a decade or two.


    Zongyi could speak Japanese and Korean since he was a child, and knew how to write Chinese characters. Now that he is a county magistrate, he has started to learn Chinese again. When he sold copper ingots to Han merchants, he hired a man from the merchants to practice speaking Chinese all day long.


    But the really awesome one is Guangyou Oura, now changed to Guangyou Pu.


    Pu Guangyou said to Zong Yizhen in private: "Xianzun, we used to be teachers and students, as well as monarchs and ministers. Now we are superiors and subordinates. The county lord asked me what I should do in the future. Do I want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "What is the truth? What is the lie?" Zong Yizhen asked.


    Pu Guangyou said: "False lies dormant secretly, accumulating strength and rebelling."


    Zong Yizhen shook his head: "How is this possible? The island can only accommodate more than 10,000 people. If there are more than 12,000 people, there will be food shortages, and if there are more than 15,000 people, there will be famine. How can we have an army to fight against the Celestial Empire? Let alone the Celestial Empire, Even if the king of North Korea sends troops, we can''t stop it at all."


    Pu Guangyou said: "Since you can''t rebel, you can be a Chinese courtier with peace of mind."


    Zong Yizhen asked: "What should Chinese courtiers do?"


    Pu Guangyou said: "The county lord is the lord of an island, but the emperor will not allow you to occupy the island for a long time. Maybe two or three years, maybe five or six years, the county lord will be promoted and transferred outside. The emperor will promote you, and the county lord will not leave you. leave?"


    "There is no other way if you don''t leave." Zong Yizhen said.


    Pu Guangyou said: "The county governor will be transferred to another place. The magistrate of Yuma County will be replaced by Han people, and the officials of the county government will also be replaced by Han people. Will you still be able to control the island by then?"


    "No." Zong Yizhen shook his head.


    Pu Guangyou said: "The county''s honor is on the island, and the island property can be regarded as family property. Once you are transferred to Han as an official, you must be honest and selfless, because your superiors and subordinates are watching you. You must not be corrupt. You must not make mistakes, otherwise you will be severely punished, and the imperial court will take the opportunity to attack Tsushima Island."


    Zongyi really thought about it: "It seems so."


    Pu Guangyou said: "The county lords should learn to speak Chinese, and from now on they will regard themselves as Han people. Then, be honest and selfless, upright and upright, and it is best to make political achievements. The more you are like this, the more chances you will be promoted. The emperor also hopes that you will be like this. .��


    "And then?" Zong Yizhen asked.


    "You will be promoted very quickly, but when you reach a certain position, you may be transferred to the idle yamen. The Han people will not let you hold real power," Pu Guangyou said. "At that time, you should train your children and grandchildren and let them go to school. Be an official. It is best to move your whole family away from Tsushima Island, and the court will be completely relieved of you. And the Zong clan has the opportunity to become a big family in Han in the future. Being a big family in China is no better than being the owner of Tsushima Island powerful?"


    Zongyi really thought carefully and didn''t speak again.


    Pu Guangyou said again: "The retainers on the island, I guess the ending will not be very good. It is estimated that half of them will be beheaded or exiled. Only then can the Chinese emperor truly occupy Tsushima Island. If the county officials are not careful, I''m afraid I can''t escape the fate of extermination."


    Zongyi was really startled and asked, "How can I get promoted quickly?"


    "Achievement!"


    Pu Guangyou said: "Mobilize the people to dig the canals on the east and west sides of Tsushima Island. It doesn''t matter how many people die from exhaustion. The more people on the island die, the happier the Han emperor is. The county officials can also rely on the people who dig the canals." Achievements, quickly leave Tsushima Island, a place of right and wrong!"


    Zong Yizhen asked: "What about your Excellency?"


    Pu Guangyou said with a smile: "I have already communicated with the angel. The Pu family moved to Hebei Province, gave up the land of Tsushima Island, and went to Hebei to redistribute the land. I can work in Honglu Temple and teach Honghe Temple officials speak Japanese and Korean.��


    "I see." Zong Yizhen nodded.


    These two guys who created the golden age of Tsushima Island decided to retreat and sold all the other retainers.


    Especially Pu Guangyou, who has been familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics since he was a child, and understands what is going on in China. He can go to China to be an official, why should he stay on a remote island?


    There is one more thing he didn''t say, his second son is smart and has already reached the quota for admission to Tianjin University. In the future, both father and son will be officials in China, and the family can still divide the land in Hebei Province. It is very likely that they will become an official family in a hundred years.


    Moreover, Pu Guangyou is familiar with the situation in Japan. Although he teaches foreign languages ??at Honglu Temple, he may not be able to become a real diplomat.


    Maybe before retiring, he can take the position of Shaoqing of Honglu Temple!


    Pu Guangyou said: "Remember, you are a Han Chinese."


    Zong Yizhen looked at his seventh-rank official uniform, nodded and said, "I am a Han!"


    Zongyi really understands what he should do. He works hard to learn to speak Chinese, digs canals, exhausts civilians, and earns as much money as possible. Realize all the silver mines and copper mines on Tsushima Island into their own property. Then, relying on his political achievements, he took his family and property and moved to Han to serve as officials.


    At that time, he will be an official of the imperial court, and he will have a lot of money, so the right and wrong of Tsushima Island have nothing to do with him.


    To be honest, the Zong clan has been very aggrieved for hundreds of years.


    When the North Korean army came to kill them, they had to surrender to express their submission, and only got an official post as the governor of Tsushima County. North Korea allocates 200 stone beans every year, not for him, but for the entire Tsushima Island.


    The Japanese army came to kill. As mentioned above, all the males on the island helped to fight, and finally died in the Korean battlefield.


    It used to be able to monopolize the Asahi-Japanese trade, but with the rise of Han merchants, there is not much profit left from this trade. Why the **** would it be better to get money and run away, and go to the world of flowers and flowers in the Celestial Dynasty to be happy and unrestrained.


    Before the residential area outside the city was completed, Zong Yizhen, in the name of the county magistrate, ordered all men on the island to be called to dig the canal.


    The broken canal is not long, and he dug it through in history.


    This time in a hurry, there is no need to be sympathetic to the strength of the people. As Pu Guangyou said, it would be better if more people were exhausted, and the imperial court would relocate the Han people.


    Anyway, he will slap his **** and leave, and the court will punish those retainers again, and let those retainers bear the responsibility of harming the people!


    When the people of Tsushima Island were conscripted to dig canals, the Koreans also attacked Japanese merchants.


    Jipu, Busan, and Yanpu, these three ports are collectively called Miura, and they are the legal trading ports for Asahi-Japanese trade. Now that China occupies Tsushima Island, the trade between Japan and Japan will also be cut off. Why not take the opportunity to attack the Wakan in Sangang?


    The Japanese commercial houses in those ports were uprooted by the North Korean government, all Japanese merchants were killed, and the looted goods were naturally divided among the gentry.


    The Japanese business hall was also occupied by North Korean businessmen, and it will be used to do business with the Chinese in the future.


    The news that Tsushima Island was occupied could not be concealed at all, and the Japanese shogunate soon found out. Although Tsushima feudal lord actually only has 10,000 shi, it is not a small matter to enjoy the treatment of a 100,000 shi daimyo.


    Shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna is nineteen years old and has been in power for two or three years.


    His uncle Hoshina Masayuki generously handed over power, but this return of power is only symbolic.


    Moreover, Tokugawa Ietsuna is weak and sick, and is bedridden from time to time, and the government affairs have to be handled by the elders. The old middle school headed by Sakai Tadaki, and Hoshina Masaoyuki who is full of cronies, it is tantamount to joining hands to divide the power of the shogunate.


    Now, the two are fighting for power!


    Sakai Tadaki''s fief is in Ueno, and that place is not near the sea, so it is impossible to smuggle with China. He united with the old middlemen and daimyo inland and demanded that the smuggling trade should be banned.


    As for Baoke Zhengzhi, he will attract a lot of big names close to the sea and violate the order of closing the country.


    "Tsushima Island has always been our territory, and it will never be allowed to be occupied by China," Tadaki Sakai said righteously, "We should raise the soldiers of the whole country and take back Tsushima Island!"


    Matsudaira Nobuzuna, who was already very old, half-closed his eyes and said: "I am not opposed to going to war with China, but we must first build a powerful navy. The ships of all feudal clans should be assigned to the shogunate."


    Abe Tadaaki also said: "It must be so!"


    These three veterans are all staunch supporters of seclusion. Their fiefdom is not close to the sea, and it is close to Edo. To maintain the rule of the shogunate is to protect themselves. Smuggling must be prohibited to prevent local lords from becoming stronger through sea trade.


    Nobutsuna Matsudaira is the oldest, if not for his poor health, he should be the one talking.


    Facing the pressure of the three, Hoshina Masayuki could only back down: "I am willing to dedicate all the ships to the shogunate. After returning to the territory, let the ships form a navy and immediately sail to Edo to obey the shogunate''s dispatch."


    Such a clean concession made the three elders at a loss as to what to do.


    The shogunate had financial difficulties, and the local lords sent ships. How could they use the money to support the naval forces?


    This thing can only be let go!


    The main issues are finance and official administration. In the previous decades, when the shogunate was established, Japanese politics was still relatively clear.


    With the shogun''s power left, it has become increasingly corrupt.


    Especially after Tadaki Sakai came to power, this man is a big corrupt official. He blatantly sold his official titles, and later became a big boss, and even invented forms such as "bribery appointment schedule" and "designated bribes", which drove the bribery industry chain centered on luxury goods, imported products, and local specialties.


    The whole country is already rotten, and the national army is also corrupt.


    Smuggling by the sea is serious, but the retainers in the inland are also smuggling, and they even assign serving warriors to be responsible for escorting the goods.


    Such an army might compete with North Korea. It is no longer the strong Japanese army of the Warring States Period.


    Sakai Tadakiyo just opened the prelude to corruption. Tanuma Yiji, who later came to power, even publicly declared: "Gold and silver are more valuable than human life. Those who donate gold and silver to ask for the opportunity to serve the public must have loyalty in their hearts. The amount of gold and silver donated, It is enough to think about people''s hearts." He also said, "I went to the city every day and worked hard for the country, and I never felt at ease for a moment. When I returned home, I saw gifts piled up like a mountain under the porch, and I forgot the fatigue of the day and felt refreshed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： 952 [Expansion Era]

    Chapter 956 952 [Expansion Era]


    Tsushima Island was occupied by China, and Japan made a lot of noise about it, but it was limited to the quarrels between old and middle-aged people.


    Who wants to go to war with China for a small island?


    In Tokugawa Ieyasu''s time, perhaps even a symbolic dispatch of troops, but now there is nothing to do.


    The situation that the power of the shogunate fell to the side is not something that Tokugawa Itsuna can solve at all. It will even intensify, and Sakai Tadaki will eventually become the authoritarian elder, and the power of the elder will in turn overwhelm the shogun.


    This mess was later passed on to Tokugawa Tsunayoshi.


    Tokugawa Tsunayoshi established the post of "side servant", and the old middleman can only see the general through the side servant. To put it bluntly, side servants are eunuchs who do not need to be castrated, while the elders and elders are the chief assistants and cabinet ministers. Such an approach suppressed the old middle school, but led to the dictatorship of the side.


    Put it in China, it is the eunuch''s monopoly!


    This is for a later story, so I won��t show it for the time being.


    However, Zhao Han said that after discussing the territory obtained from North Korea with the cabinet officials, he quickly made corresponding arrangements.


    Ping''an Road was changed to Ping''an Mansion, and the whole was merged into the jurisdiction of Liaoning Province.


    In addition, Xuantu Province was established, including the entire territory of Jilin Province in later generations, and Hamgyong Province of North Korea was also incorporated into it. The provincial government is located in Huifa City (to the east of Huinan), Dongning Prefecture is established as the provincial capital, the large area of ??Tonghua is designated as Jianzhou Prefecture, Hamgyong Road is changed to Hamgyong Prefecture, and the area of ??Tongyu and Buyeo is designated as Taining Prefecture , Jilin and Changchun are set as Lujiang Mansion.


    The provincial government of Xuantu Province is located in Huifa City (Huinan) purely because of geographical reasons.


    This city is located on the Huipa River (Huifa River), and you can go east along the river to the Songhua River; go west along the river for a section of the mountain road, and you can go straight to Shenyang via the Hunhe River; go south along the tributary for a section of the mountain road, you can pass Pozhu Jiang arrived at the Yalu River to facilitate the control of Hamgyong Mansion.


    The entire Xuantu Province has a population of just over 200,000, and its ethnic composition is complex. Among them, there are only more than 50,000 Han Chinese (including garrison troops and their families), about 40,000 Jurchens, 20,000 Mongolians, and the remaining 90,000 Koreans.


    Among the more than 50,000 Han Chinese, there are still some Sinicized Jurchen and Sinicized Mongolia.


    The reason for the rush to set up a province is to speed up the immigration of Han Chinese, and the exiles will be given priority in the future. Then through school education and non-governmental exchanges, the Chinese-speaking area will be expanded little by little. After two or three generations, the population of the province should reach 500,000.


    For decades, Xuantu Province has been a money-losing product, and has always relied on central government funding for development. It would be good if it could achieve a balance of fiscal revenue and expenditure within the province.


    Instead, Ping''an Prefecture (Road) assigned to Liaoning Province, from Pyongyang to Baozhou is very good, it is a relatively flat farming area near the river and the sea, and it is also the essence of the entire northern part of North Korea.


    Nanjing, Forbidden City.


    Zhao Han asked Dang Chongjun who had just returned to Beijing: "After the land was ceded, how is the public opinion in North Korea?"


    Dang Chongjun replied: "It needs to be divided into places and people. North Korean officials don''t say anything on the surface, but they have a lot of resentment towards our dynasty in private. Korean literati, there are those who admire my dynasty, and those who fear it. There were some who complained, but most of them pointed their finger at the Western People��s Party. Those Song merchants in Kaesong were dissatisfied that Kaesong failed to attach to the Celestial Dynasty, and they were very likely to be liquidated afterwards, and they mainly expressed panic.��


    "What about the common people?" Zhao Han asked.


    Dang Chongjun said: "Our army once occupied Hanyang, Kaesong and Chunchuan, treated the people well, and did not commit any crimes. The people in these three cities are reluctant to leave the heavenly soldiers, and wish to stay there forever. As for the ordinary civilians in the local area, they have no I just want to live a safe life.��


    Zhao Han nodded and said, "Understood."


    Dang Chongjun also said: "The secret work of the National Security Council has been spread everywhere, saying that the Chinese army sent troops this time because North Korea banned the dissemination of "Da Tong Ji". Many North Korean scholars and even North Korean officials believed it, and began to secretly buy " They want to know what kind of books will attract heavenly soldiers to overwhelm the country. The more North Korea bans "Datong Ji", the more curious North Korean scholars will be, and the more they want to get it."


    Zhao Han said: "Qing has worked so hard this time, and I will go to Brunei again. When I return to Beijing, I will be promoted to You Shaoqing of Honglu Temple."


    "Brunei?" Dang Chongjun was puzzled.


    "There is a civil war over there." Zhao Han said speechlessly.


    Brunei is a big fart place. In history, this civil war has been fought for twelve years. In the end, the civil strife was completely ended by ceding the land to the Sulu Kingdom and moving in the Sulu Kingdom for reinforcements.


    Probably as follows, Zhao Han has a concubine who is the princess of Brunei. Last year, the father-in-law, the king, died of illness, and his brother-in-law succeeded him as Sudan. Less than half a year later, the brother-in-law, the king, died again. It was said that he died of illness, but no one knew the exact cause of death. Immediately, the second brother-in-law succeeded to the position of Sudan.


    The second brother-in-law''s name is Ali, and the prime minister''s name is Mubin.


    Ali''s son-in-law killed Mubin''s son. Mu Bin was furious and asked Ali to punish the murderer severely, but Ali protected his son-in-law.


    As prime minister, Mu Bin staged a coup and killed King Ali, Zhao Han''s second brother-in-law.


    Mubin proclaimed himself the Sultan, and in order to appease the anger of the royal family, he even appointed Bangsu, a member of the royal family, as the prime minister. Bangsu raised troops to avenge Ali, and Mubin was so frightened that he fled to Mirror Island, and Bangsu declared himself the Sultan. Today, the two Brunei sultans are busy with the civil war, while condemning envoys to request the canonization of the Chinese emperor.


    Sulu Kingdom took chestnuts from the fire, wanted to get some benefits, and sent envoys to Mirror Island, but the envoys were killed by Mu Bin. King Sulu was furious and said that as long as Brunei ceded the Sabah area, he would send troops to help destroy Mubin.


    In addition, the second brother-in-law king, who was killed by the coup, fled to China and asked the Chinese government to help him regain the throne of Sudan.


    Zhao Han said: "You first take Prince Aleutin of Brunei to Luzon, order the two puppet sultans to cease fighting, and return the throne of Brunei to Aleutin."


    Dang Chongjun said it was very difficult: "Your Majesty, these two people fought a civil war in order to become kings. How could they easily hand over the throne? The Governor of Luzon must send troops."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Prince Aliutin of Brunei promised that as long as he can regain the throne, he will dedicate Sabah to China."


    "Minister, take the decree!" Dang Chongjun immediately knew what to do.


    Brunei at this time is really not small. Sarawak and Sabah are under its rule, and its land area accounts for about one-third of Kalimantan Island.


    The Sabah area is located at the northernmost tip of Kalimantan Island, and the Sulu Kingdom has always been eyeing this place. If Brunei dedicates Sabah to the Celestial Dynasty, it will not necessarily be a loss. Once the Datong Army is stationed, the Sulu Kingdom will never be able to invade Brunei again. Brunei will have no foreign troubles on the island, and can even dominate the entire Kalimantan Island .


    In another time and space, when Malaysia was first established, the Chinese accounted for 23% of the entire population of Sabah. Even in the 21st century, Sandakan, the second largest city in Sabah, has a population of about 400,000, of which 320,000 are Chinese.


    There are definitely not so many Chinese now, it was brought by the immigration wave in the late Qing Dynasty.


    But it��s not too rare, because Chinese merchants have been coming here for trade for three consecutive generations of Song, Yuan and Ming Dynasties. In the Sabah region alone, there are one or two thousand Chinese, and all of them can speak Hokkien, and they have not forgotten their mother tongue.


    Dang Chongjun rushed to Luzon without resting for a few days.


    First, he went to angrily reprimand the two pseudo-sultans. Both of them denied it in every possible way.


    Dang Chongjun was noncommittal, turned around and returned to Luzon, asking Governor Zhang Huangyan to send troops.


    Five warships and 2,000 Datong troops first killed Mubin on Mirror Island, and then went straight to the capital of Brunei. The puppet sultan, Bangsu Xiancheng, surrendered. Under the mediation of Dang Chongjun, the prince Aliuting regained the throne, and Bangsu served as the prime minister.


    The Sabah area, with only more than a thousand Chinese, was established as Sabah County, which is under the jurisdiction of the Governor of Luzon.


    Under the strength and strength, Tuotu is as simple as that, it only depends on how to manage and rule in the future.


    At least, there will be no problems in Sabah County. The mountains are full of headhunters, and the Han people live in the coastal areas. As long as the natives are not disturbed, the Han people can reclaim land along the coast at will. In the late Qing Dynasty, not only people from Fujian went south, but even people from North China came to Sabah. Hundreds of years later, there are several villages there that all speak the northern dialect, which is very strange among a bunch of Fujianese and Malays.


    Dang Chongjun completed the task here and expanded overseas territory again. The outgoing Governor of Palembang, Kuang Hong, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Under his administration of both soft and hard, several big families in Palembang converted to believe in Mazu one after another.


    It can��t be called conversion. The Chinese here believe in not only Christianity, but also Mazu, and even Guan Erye. Now it''s just abandoning the religion and believing in Mazu wholeheartedly, and by the way, second master Guan also believes in it.


    Several major families set an example, and more and more civilians are willing to convert.


    Kuang Hong encouraged land reclamation again, so the Han people went crazy. There are tens of thousands of Han Chinese here, many of whom are small landlords and tenants. They frantically cultivated and encroached on the land of the Wandan Kingdom. They expanded the soil along the two river valleys, and even set their sights on the fertile soil along the coast.


    The application for lifting the ban on firearms was approved, and Kuang Hong immediately distributed the matchlock guns to the peasants and soldiers, and the other 500 flintlock guns were also handed over to the four major families.


    Using the slack time for farming, the army was trained for half a year, and after the rainy season, I thought about making troubles.


    If he doesn''t do anything wrong, Kuang Hong will return to Beijing to report on his duties. He has to hurry up and make great contributions!


    Banten Kingdom has only three cities in the territory of Sumatra Island, one is called Umbulan Padumanan, which is abbreviated by Han people as Ubullan; the second is called Bengkulu;


    Shi Cunzhang, the leader of the local prominent family, led 3000 farmers and soldiers to take Bengkulu directly.


    The leader of the local prominent family, Chen Sanwei, led 3,000 farmers and soldiers to directly attack Ubulan.


    The 500 Datong Army in Palembang went around Lampung on a warship. Not only to take Lampung City, but also to use naval ships to cut off the Sultanate''s reinforcements, because the main force of the Sultanate is in Java Island.


    There is no decent army here, only a burning tribe.


    Whether it is the governor of Palembang or the local Han people, they don''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Burning and killing all the way to drive away the aborigines, especially in the valleys and plains, and killing the aborigines when they saw them, because these lands are easy to cultivate.


    The Banten army in Sumatra had no time to gather, and the cities of Ubud and Bengkulu were captured by farmers and soldiers. In these two cities, even the walls are made of wood, and the Wandan soldiers with cold weapons, how can they stop the farmers and soldiers with muskets?


    As for Lampung City, it couldn''t hold back the regular Datong Army, and it fell within half a day, and all the forces of the Wandan Kingdom in Sumatra were wiped out.


    Governor of Palembang, Kuang Hong, that is really iron and blood.


    This guy made his own claim, set off a storm in Nanyang, and led the Eight-Nation Allied Forces to take down Malacca. Now that he has opened up territory in Palembang, there are probably tens of thousands of natives who died because of him over the years.


    Wu Liangfu, who killed Da Yuer and Shunzhi, stood outside Lampung City at this moment, looking at the sea and sighing: "Expand the territory, expand the land, and spread the power all over the world. This is what a man should do!"


    Kuang Hong said with a smile: "You have outstanding abilities. When I return to Beijing this time, I recommend you to be the deputy governor of Palembang. Even if you can''t do it, you will definitely be able to return to China for promotion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： 953【Zhang Xianzhong becomes governor】

    Chapter 957 953 [Zhang Xianzhong became governor]


    Wandan City.


    Sultan Ah Geng received the news of the loss of the country, and collapsed on the throne speechless.


    Bandang Kingdom is no longer the previous Banten Kingdom. In the early days, facing the invasion of the Netherlands, they could send tens of thousands of troops to attack. But now, the territory of Sumatra Island is occupied, and the total population of Banten is only about 100,000.


    China is not the Netherlands. The Dutch have few people, so they can only occupy key cities, and the outside of the city has to be reclaimed by the Han.


    The current situation is that more and more Han Chinese are directly reclaiming land and expelling local aborigines. This led to the continuous shrinking of the land of Wandan, and it was impossible to fight and win, and it was impossible to cultivate the land, so it could only wait for death slowly.


    To be honest, Ah Geng is considered a wise sultan, not someone who is just waiting to die.


    Historically, he tried his best to resist the Netherlands, and relied on the profits of Banten Port to build an elite navy. The trade fleet sailed to India and the Philippines, and even fought back and forth with the Dutch fleet. It was not until his later years that his son competed with him for power, and the Netherlands supported his son, that Banten Kingdom fell into internal friction and became weak.


    At that time, a war broke out between father and son, and the Dutch army was dispatched. Ah Geng persisted in fighting for two full years. He even surrounded his son and the Dutch allied forces for a time, but was forced to retreat because of insufficient food and grass, and was eventually defeated and captured by the Netherlands. Since then, the King of Banten surrendered to the Netherlands and became something like a chieftain.


    With China occupying Coconut City (Batavia), the port is open to all countries.


    The Governor of Coconut City also offers preferential tariffs. A large number of Chinese goods are shipped to Coconut City, and rarely go to Banten Port. Merchants from Britain, France, India, and Persia opened shops in Yecheng one after another, and Banten Port gradually declined. Once a major international port, it has become a port for exporting local products, and spices can also attract merchants from all over the world.


    Trade declines, territory shrinks, population decreases, and Banten Kingdom''s financial situation simply cannot support a large-scale army and navy.


    No matter how wise the monarch is, there is nothing he can do in this situation. If he wants to break the situation, he must first defeat the Datong Army.


    To fight, or not to fight?


    Sultan Ageng looked exhausted, and called his son Hayi: "You personally led a team to China and questioned the emperor of China why he invaded the land of Banten. China is the suzerain, and Banten is a vassal state. The vassal state has no fault. Why did the suzerain Want to send troops? If the suzerain does this, wouldn��t it be chilling for so many subjects?��


    "Yes!" Ha Yi took the order.


    Hayi is the prince who defected to the Netherlands in history and fought a civil war with his father for two years.


    This guy has a strong desire for power, but his father has lived too long, so he uses the hands of Holland to kill his father. At the same time, he admires Qiang, and feels that the Netherlands is very powerful, so he acts as a puppet with peace of mind, constantly betraying the interests of the country, completely disregarding the life and death of the people.


    On the other side of Yecheng, Governor Liu Hanyi also received the news.


    He is so envious of Kuang Hong. The Han people in Palembang have multiplied for more than two hundred years, and the number is tens of thousands. They can open up a large area of ??territory in one go. And there are fewer Han people under his rule. Even if the territory is conquered, it cannot be effectively cultivated, and it can only be eaten away bit by bit.


    Otherwise, he will directly send troops to destroy Wan Dan!


    To the east of Coconut City, the once powerful Matalan Kingdom split into five sultanates. After several years of melee, there are only four sultans left, which seem to be more unified, but in fact the population has dropped sharply and their strength is not as good as before.


    Of the remaining four sultans, one is a Han Chinese named Zheng Yongshou.


    He is called the Sudan internally, and the Governor of Semarang, China externally, and he has really been canonized by the emperor. But for several years in a row, he rejected the officials sent by the imperial court, clearly wanting to be the local emperor here.


    A few months ago, Zhang Xianzhong, a town mayor in Taiwan, was suddenly summoned by the prefect: "Do you want to be promoted?"


    Zhang Xianzhong replied: "I think so."


    The magistrate said: "The governor of Semarang is disobedient. He accepted the canonization of the court, but refused to send officials from the court. Your Majesty intends to let you be the governor of Semarang. Would you like to take this job?"


    Zhang Xianzhong asked: "How many soldiers will you give me?"


    "There are only five hundred Datong troops." The magistrate said.


    Zhang Xianzhong thought for a while, gritted his teeth and grinned: "I''m done with this deal!"


    Prince Hayi of Wandan Kingdom, when he sailed to Nanjing, Zhang Xianzhong had already arrived in Semarang.


    A fleet of six ships escorted Zhang Xianzhong to his post, accompanied by more than ten officials and five hundred troops.


    The governor of Semarang, Zheng Yongshou, was quite terrified, and went to the port to greet him in person: "My minister, Zheng Yongshou, meet the angel!"


    Zhang Xianzhong smiled and said: "My name is Zhang Xianzhong, I don''t know if you have heard my name before."


    Zheng Yongshou quickly said: "It''s like thunder."


    "It''s astounding as thunder," Zhang Xianzhong scolded with a smile, "If you know who I am, you won''t react like this. To tell you the truth, I was born as a bandit. He has been emperor for a few years!"


    "Huh?" Zheng Yongshou was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "When I was emperor, I had 200,000 soldiers. How many thousands of soldiers do you have?"


    Zheng Yongshou felt guilty, subconsciously bent down and replied: "Not many, not as good as an angel."


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "I''m too lazy to tell you this, let''s go into the city."


    "Angel, please." Zheng Yongshou led the way himself.


    Zhang Xianzhong led 500 Datong troops into the city, and the next day he summoned the officials of Semarang, saying that there was an imperial edict to be announced.


    A group of local Han officials came to receive the order honestly.


    In fact, there is no imperial decree at all, only a letter of transfer. More than a dozen of Zheng Yongshou and his subordinate officials were promoted and transferred, some went to the Northeast, and some went to Myanmar. Although they were remote and poor, they were really promoted.


    Overseas governors also have ranks, and the governor of Luzon has the highest rank, which is probably equivalent to the right servant.


    As for the governor of Semarang, that is, the prefect level, there are plenty of official positions in Xuantu Province.


    Five hundred Datong troops surrounded the scene. Zhang Xianzhong personally read out a letter of transfer, and then said to those guys: "Let''s go, everyone, leave early and arrive early, you don''t worry, and I don''t worry too."


    A local man named Wang Hongwen said: "This... We have lived overseas for a long time, and we are really not familiar with Chinese customs. I am afraid that we will not be able to do the job after we go there."


    "Come here." Zhang Xianzhong said.


    Wang Hongwen walked anxiously, only two or three steps away from Zhang Xianzhong.


    Clang!


    Zhang Xianzhong is a murderer, who is willing to talk nonsense, draws his sword and steps forward, and his head falls to the ground.


    What a fast knife!


    Good knife skills!


    Zhang Xianzhong looked around the crowd: "Anyone else want to say something?"


    All were frightened, never seen anything like this.


    Zheng Yongshou really wanted to speak, but he stopped talking, his eyes fell on the bleeding blade.


    "Since we have nothing to say, let''s hurry up!" Zhang Xianzhong raised his left foot and wiped the blood on the blade with the sole of his shoe.


    More than a dozen Semarang officials, under the **** of the Datong Army, boarded and left quickly. The seats they vacated were filled by officials brought by Zhang Xianzhong.


    Immediately, Zhang Xianzhong moved into the Governor''s Mansion, sealed up the documents, account books and treasury, and asked the Datong Army to take over the city defense.


    In the days that followed, I summoned the local chiefs and merchants, and repeated those two sentences: "Listen to me, the food is delicious. If you don''t listen to me, I will send him to have a drink with the King of Hades."


    The local Han people are all dissatisfied, but they dare not resist.


    Because Zhang Xianzhong killed again!


    The officials he brought began to work, but some local officials were obedient and obedient. Some jobs couldn''t be carried out at all, Zhang Xianzhong didn''t bother to waste his time, he asked the officials to report their names, pick the three most disobedient ones, **** them to the gate of the governor''s mansion and behead them immediately.


    Administrative efficiency has improved rapidly. Although it is still obedient and obedient, at least it is really taking orders.


    Stopped these guys, Zhang Xianzhong no longer took care of the paperwork, and handed over all the tedious work to the deputy governor. He called up the local army, issued some matchlock guns, and practiced with the five hundred troops. Moreover, the military pay is sufficient and the food is sufficient.


    After only three months of training, they started fighting.


    This guy led 500 Datong troops and 1,000 local Han soldiers, and went south without warning. Hundreds of years later, it belonged to the Belgas district of Semarang, Indonesia, and is now just a mountain town. Not only is there a large area of ??river valleys locally, but it is also the only place where the inland of Central Java leads to the sea.


    Today, it belongs to the territory of the Sultan of Yogyakarta.


    The goods within the Sultanate of Yogyakarta are transported to this town every month, and then transported along the river to Semarang for sea. Not only that, if the Sultan of Yogyakarta wants to attack Semarang, the army must pass through here.


    In a word, it is a strategic location, an important commercial location, and it is also an important agricultural area.


    Zheng Yongshou, the local emperor, closed his door to be the governor, and did not expand at all, not even taking down such an important door.


    Now it''s Zhang Xianzhong''s turn to make the decision. He will not be idle, let alone expand the territory, at least occupy the door to avoid future military threats.


    The total distance is only 20 kilometers. Zhang Xianzhong only asked the soldiers to bring dry food, and he didn''t even bother to collect ships to prevent the leakage of military information. Starting at night, marching all the way in a hurry, the local soldiers left behind and arrived at the outskirts of the town at dawn.


    This is an important commercial town. A small earthen fortress was built between the two mountains, and dozens of Javanese soldiers were stationed there.


    The attack began before dawn.


    The small bunker is so short that it can be climbed by a ladder, and the defenders are defenseless. Zhang Xianzhong took the lead by climbing up the earthen castle first, and he would kill any living people when he saw them.


    After occupying the earth fortress, Zhang Xianzhong said to the soldiers: "I repeat, rush into the town and kill anyone who can''t speak Chinese. All the things you grab will be handed over, and you are not allowed to keep them privately!"


    The small town encountered a killing star and ushered in an unwarranted disaster.


    Soldiers rushed into the houses and shops in the small town, and asked everyone they saw, "Are they Han Chinese?"


    Those who couldn''t answer, were hacked to death.


    A lot of goods were robbed, and Zhang Xianzhong made a profit, but the Han businessmen in Semarang complained endlessly.


    As a port city, Semarang needs to go to this small town for inland goods. With Zhang Xianzhong killing so indiscriminately, who would dare to transport the goods to Semarang among the native merchants in the interior?


    Zhang Xianzhong didn''t care, the important land, a matter of life and death, must be in his own hands.


    Moreover, the foreign race had to be killed, and then the Han people in Semarang were moved here.


    As for the business, it needs to recover slowly. As far as this trade route is concerned, is it true that the Han merchants are in a hurry, but the indigenous merchants are not?


    Just over three months after Zhang Xianzhong took office, the area under the governorship of Semarang has doubled directly, and it is no longer purely a commercial city.


    The Sultan of Yogyakarta was not a vegetarian either. When he was attacked for no reason, he immediately ordered the mobilization of troops and gathered 20,000 troops to kill Zhang Xianzhong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： 954 [The tiger returns to the mountain]

    Chapter 958 954 [The tiger returns to the mountain]


    The Sultan of Yogyakarta was named Lasang, a descendant of the royal family of the Bachang Kingdom. After the kingdom was destroyed, he became the feudal lord of Mataram.


    Matalam split, and Central Java was divided into three parts.


    One is the Solo Sultanate, the second is the Yogyakarta Sultanate, and the third is Semarang occupied by the Han people.


    For Solo and Yogyakarta, the goods must be transported to Semarang for sea. Therefore, although the Han people in Semarang are the weakest, the sultans of the two countries are unwilling to go to war with the Han people. One is that it is more difficult to siege the city, and the other is that after they are defeated, they do not know how to engage in maritime trade.


    In the past few years, Solo and Yogyakarta have been at war. In the end, the Sultan of Yogyakarta won and unified the Central Java area except Semarang.


    The Sultan of Yogyakarta, Lasan, is full of ambitions. His next goal is to attack the Surabaya Sultanate and take East Java into his pocket. Surabaya was Surabaya, and the Sultan was a Javanese nobleman, but the Chinese also played an important role there.


    Once the Surabaya Kingdom is unified, Semarang can be won without a fight. It must be nominally subject to the Sultan of Yogyakarta, and sending officials to collect taxes is considered the ruling method.


    Due to years of civil war, the population in the Sultanate of Yogyakarta has dropped sharply to about 200,000. Both industry, commerce and agriculture were severely damaged. In the case of insufficient food, sending more than 20,000 troops is already the limit.


    Lasang personally led the army, marching towards Semarang mightily.


    The town that Zhang Xianzhong captured, that is, Belgas, was renamed Huanghu Town. If Lasang wants to attack Semarang, he must pass through here.


    Huanghu Town is surrounded by mountains, a river leads directly to the sea, and the town is located on the flat land between the mountains.


    As soon as the Lasan army arrived in the southern valley, they were spotted by sentry soldiers and quickly ignited billowing smoke to warn them.


    "Governor, there is meat to eat!" Nongfentian laughed.


    Zhang Xianzhong, with a cigar in his mouth, leisurely puffed out the smoke: "Kill as many people as possible, the more you kill, the better. The south can be stable for twenty years. After the south is settled, let''s go to the east to fight against Danmu, which is really useful." territory."


    Nong Fentian was a young man of the Zhuang nationality. The five hundred troops assigned to Zhang Xianzhong were all recruits from Guangxi, and only a few officers were veterans.


    The Datong court expanded to the south, and especially liked to recruit descendants of wolf soldiers from Yunnan and Guangxi. First, it can alleviate land conflicts in mountainous areas, second, the people of Guangxi and Yunnan are more adaptable to the Nanyang environment, and third, these descendants of wolf soldiers are really fierce.


    After Zhang Xianzhong occupied Huanghu Town, he did not intend to continue to expand south.


    His plan is to **** the country of Yogyakarta so badly that it will not be able to send troops within a decade or two. Then, it has been developed to the east, and the east coast is a large fertile plain. There is Danmu City, the Danmu country that once unified Java Island. Its capital is on the plain, but the city walls have long been destroyed.


    The previous governor of Semarang, Zheng Yongshou, was a wimp who got rich and settled down. In such a large fertile plain, the rulers were only landlords and aristocrats, and he never led troops to fight over it, which seemed unreasonable to Zhang Xianzhong.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    The iron bell in Huanghu Town rang, and not only did the 500 troops gather quickly, but the local Han males inside and outside the city also left their fellows and gathered together.


    All the Javanese people near the town were killed, and Zhang Xianzhong distributed all the shops, houses, and land to the Han people. These Han people all believed in the Green religion, and they were all commoners in the city and tenants outside the city. They accidentally obtained the land of the store, and their loyalty was instantly full, and they were willing to follow Zhang Xianzhong to the death.


    Five hundred Datong troops, more than a thousand Han youths, killed more than 20,000 Yogyakarta troops.


    Lasan was still marching in the river valley at this time, the luggage was transported by boats, and the soldiers advanced along the river bank.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There were muffled noises coming from the river, but it was Zhang Xianzhong who set up a large number of hidden piles in the river south of the town after he captured Huanghu Town. Small fishing boats can pass through with ease, but boats with a slightly deeper draft are very likely to collide with hidden piles.


    The enemy''s supply fleet was soon blocked there.


    Lasan ordered the soldiers who were familiar with water to go down the river to pull out the hidden piles. But those hidden piles are really too many, it is the result of Zhang Xianzhong''s one month''s work, and it will take at least several days to completely clean them up.


    In the southeast of Huanghu Town, there is still a valley that can be passed through, and it was blocked by mountains after thirty miles.


    Zhang Xianzhong led his troops for thirty miles and spent two more days crossing the mountains, and they reached the rear of the Yogyakarta army. Immediately afterwards, they walked along the valley day and night, slowly moving towards the enemy''s camp.


    Sultan Lasan was still pulling out hidden stakes there, and Zhang Xianzhong was already preparing to stab the chrysanthemum.


    At night, the riverside was full of camps, and the Javanese soldiers were sleeping soundly. On the north side of the camp, facing the direction of Huanghu Town, the Javanese sentinels there are quite competent. But the sentries in the south were not vigilant at all, and one or two were sitting on the sentry post to take a nap.


    Zhang Xianzhong has already passed the sentries, and these sentries are still sleeping.


    As for Sultan Lasan, he smoked opium and fell asleep in a ecstasy.


    Thanks to the hard work of the Dutch, opium has long been spread throughout Java Island. Rich people of all ethnic groups regard opium as a high-end consumer product, and even use opium to entertain distinguished guests. Even children from noble families would smoke from time to time.


    Anyway, Zhao Han issued a deadly order, no matter domestic or overseas, the opium trade is prohibited. Han people who smoked opium were not allowed to serve as officials, and civilians who smoked opium were arrested and forced to undergo drug rehabilitation.


    Let''s put it this way, the more than 20,000 Yogyakarta army in front of us, the senior generals are all opium ghosts! In the evening, they collectively smoked opium, and they slept soundly at the moment.


    "Fire!"


    The officers of the Datong Army and the militia took out the fire pockets and blew them on. Ordinary soldiers took out the original matches, went to Huozhezi to borrow fire (it couldn''t ignite spontaneously), and quickly lit the torch in their hands.


    "kill!"


    Nearly 2,000 people broke through the fence of the camp and set fire to camp tents everywhere.


    The Javanese soldiers woke up from their dreams, and there were screams and flames everywhere, and they ran like headless chickens in fright. The defeated soldiers became Zhang Xianzhong''s help, and they were driven all the way north, and the places they passed drove more people to flee. These Javanese soldiers, not to mention picking up weapons, many don''t even bother to wear shoes.


    When Sultan Lasan woke up, 60% to 70% of the 20,000 army had been defeated. His first reaction was not to resist, but to run towards the river, climb onto a grain ship and shout, "Go back to Yogyakarta!"


    The supply fleet of more than 20,000 troops docked densely by the river. After the boatmen woke up, they panicked and operated the boat in the dark. The river channel was relatively narrow, and they collided with each other in the darkness. They did not know how many boats capsized and sank.


    The witty ghosts among the defeated soldiers also frantically ran to the boat. Those who didn''t have time to get on the boat jumped into the river to swim. When they heard the sound of the paddles, they swam to hold on to the paddles and tried to climb up.


    There was chaos by the river, and there was chaos in the river.


    By dawn, corpses were everywhere on the banks of the river. Of the more than 20,000 Yogyakarta troops, I don��t know how many escaped. Anyway, Zhang Xianzhong didn��t want to take prisoners.


    It''s a pity that the enemy''s supply fleet either sank or fled, and no food was captured.


    Later, Zhang Xianzhong sent people to clean up the hidden piles and salvage the boat by the way. It was a bit of an unexpected harvest, and he actually fished out two artillery pieces and several bullets from the river.


    The rest of the harvest is the armor and weapons on the shore.


    They are basically leather armor and cold weapons, enough to equip tens of thousands of troops.


    But it is said that Sultan Lasan of Yogyakarta fled the battlefield by boat for dozens of miles, and finally stopped in shock. He spent several days gathering the remnants of the soldiers, leaving more than 20 supply ships and only more than 3,000 soldiers. There must have been ships and soldiers still alive, but they had fled back to their hometowns a long time ago, and it was not easy to gather them together again.


    Faced with such a dire situation, what Lasan thought of was not revenge, but to quickly lead his troops back to the capital. Once the news of the defeat on the front line comes back, maybe someone will rebel!


    A month later, the two parties signed the treaty.


    The Sultanate of Yogyakarta, recognized the Governor of Semarang''s possession of Huanghu Town. After that, there was a truce and trade was resumed without interfering with each other.


    The threat to the south is settled.


    Zhang Xianzhong was not the master of silence. He used the captured soldiers to train an army of 6,000. They are not paid for the army. They usually work and farm the land, and they are pulled out to fight at critical moments. There are pensions for those who die in battle, rewards for victories, and land for those who have done meritorious service.


    The Han tenants who have lived in the cracks for a long time have been useless in Java Island for more than two hundred years. Where have they encountered such a situation?


    Facing the temptation of the land, the Han tenants were all aroused to blood.


    As soon as the armistice treaty was signed with the Sultan of Yogyakarta, Zhang Xianzhong rushed towards Tamu City non-stop. Han Chinese merchants also joined the gang, and they organized people to help transport grain, waiting to take down Danmu City to sell stolen goods for Zhang Xianzhong.


    When the Danmu Sultanate fell, the city walls of Danmu had already been torn down. The city is quite large, ruled by Javanese nobles and religious leaders, with only a thousand self-defense troops, it is an independent state that does not belong to any force.


    From Semarang to Tammu City, it is only 60 miles, and the road is plain.


    Zhang Xianzhong divided his army of more than 6,000 troops into three groups, attacking and killing indigenous villages along the way. All the men were killed, and the women and children were robbed for distribution. Each team was followed by merchants who were responsible for eating the plundered loot.


    Before the army reached Danmu City, countless indigenous refugees had already fled outside the city.


    Hearing that the Chinese army was dispatched, the leader of Danmu didn''t know how many people came. He hurriedly took his family, property and personal armed forces, and ran directly to Surabaya City by sea boat. When you arrive in Surabaya City, you can take refuge in the Sultan of Surabaya, and as long as you preserve your strength, you can continue to be a nobleman.


    The affluent Danmu area was easily captured by Zhang Xianzhong. There were at least 20,000 indigenous people who were massacred here, and the five hundred troops were all led to ruin, and the missionaries in the army were at a loss as to what to do.


    The mission officer is also a descendant of Zhuang wolf soldiers, named Wei Zhuang. He felt that he could no longer kill like this, so he went to Zhang Xianzhong privately: "Governor Zhang..."


    "Wei Xuanjiao is here?"


    Without waiting for Wei Zhuang to finish speaking, Zhang Xianzhong held Wei Zhuang''s hand and said with a smile: "Wei Xuanjiao, the governor has already selected the most fertile 100 mu of cultivated land outside Danmu City, and it will be Wei Xuanjiao''s private land in the future. Three Java Girls, concubines for Wei Xuanjiao, all rich girls in the city, not native girls in the countryside. There are also a few Javanese girls who serve as maids for Wei Xuanjiao. There are also twenty Javanese slaves who work as tenants for Wei Xuanjiao. "


    Wei Zhuang opened his mouth many times, but he hesitated to speak.


    Zhang Xianzhong captured the Danmu Plain in the east, and set his sights on a small plain in the west. There is also fertile soil. Although there are many forests, they can be reclaimed and cultivated.


    In one year, under the operation of Zhang Xianzhong, the Governor-General of Semarang expanded its territory more than ten times, and it didn''t stop until it was surrounded by mountains.


    Zhang Xianzhong felt very happy. The aborigines here are not beaten, and as long as they are not Han Chinese, they can be arrested and slaughtered at will. Getting him to be the governor of Semarang is like a tiger returning to the mountain and a dragon entering the sea. If it weren''t for the small number of Han Chinese, he felt that he would be able to unify Java Island in five years.


    What kind of school education, what kind of slow development, these are not in line with Zhang Xianzhong''s characteristics. He felt that the land was very good, and he could just lead his troops to kill and occupy it, and killed all the natives there, and distributed the few who were not killed to the soldiers as tenants.


    What is the cost of governance?


    No cost, only conquest!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： 955 [Thieves also have a way: holy, brave, righteous, wise and benevolent]

    Chapter 959 955 [Thieves also have a way: Holy, brave, righteous, wise and benevolent]


    Zhang Xianzhong said that his fourth son is smart, but in fact the third son is also good, and can even be called both civil and military.


    The third son is named Zhang Jianzhi, and he is eighteen years old this year.


    At the age of twelve, he went hunting with his elders. At the age of fourteen, he went home during the summer vacation. He also participated in the encirclement and suppression of headhunters, rushing quickly and slashing an enemy. He successfully graduated from middle school and studied at Fuzhou University at his own expense. Unfortunately, he did not get a graduation certificate and was only eligible to apply for the official office.


    Zhang Jianzhi felt that the official examiner was meaningless, so after finishing university, he ran to Semarang to join his father.


    "You bastard," Zhang Xianzhong was furious, "I paid you to go to college, and you can''t even get a diploma. You have a ball for reading so many books!"


    Zhang Jianzhi explained: "Father, today''s college graduation exam is the exam for juren in the previous dynasty. From the Ministry of Rites to the Inspectorate, and then to the provincial officials, there are layers of supervision. How can it be easy to pass the exam? A college student who can graduate Only a small half, most of the students can only get school certificates."


    "That is to say, you didn''t pass the Juren examination, and you only have the reputation of a scholar?" Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    Zhang Jianzhi nodded: "You can also say that."


    Zhang Xianzhong''s anger came and went quickly, and he smacked his lips and said, "Scholars are just scholars, and they can be regarded as cultural people of the old Zhang family. What skills have you learned in college?"


    Zhang Jianzhi replied: "I am majoring in science, and I have covered physics, mathematics, astronomy, and geography. Liberal arts is a minor, and I have chosen relatively uncommon Taoist knowledge. I have some rough understanding of "Laozi" and "Zhuangzi."


    "Isn''t Laozi the Taishang Laojun?" Zhang Xianzhong suddenly realized, "I dare you **** to learn the Taoism. Did the school teacher teach the five thunders?"


    Zhang Jianzhi explained helplessly: "Father, Taoism is Taoism, and Taoism is Taoism. Taoism talks about the principles of the great way, and Taoism talks about the rituals of fasting and sacrificial offerings, and drawing symbols to drive away ghosts."


    Zhang Xianzhong understood again: "Taoism is an official, and it can only play tricks. Taoism is an official, and it has to be really hands-on."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Jianzhi almost collapsed.


    Zhang Xianzhong sat down with a big horse and a golden knife: "Then you can play tricks and talk about the big truths of the Taoist family."


    Zhang Jianzhi thought about it carefully, and said: "I heard that my father was the governor here and slaughtered countless indigenous people. In the eyes of Zhuangzi, my father is a big thief."


    Zhang Xianzhong''s hypotension was cured, he slammed the table and said, "How dare you call me a thief? I was forced by the government to rebel against the people, but now I kill people to serve the country. How can I be confused with a thief?"


    Zhang Jianzhi said: "The child is wrong, the father is not a big thief, but His Majesty is the big thief today. As for the father, he is at best a thief."


    Zhang Xianzhong heard that there was something in his son''s words, and he said angrily: "Don''t go around the bush, just speak directly when you have something to say."


    Zhang Jianzhi asked: "Father, have you ever heard that saints never die, but robbers never stop?"


    "Bullshit, the sage Kong died a long time ago, but there are many thieves in the world." Zhang Xianzhong said.


    Zhang Jianzhi shook his head: "No, the sage does not specifically refer to Confucius, and the thieves are not ordinary thieves. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang. Where there is light, there is darkness. If one day, the light disappears, then the world will be full of darkness. If it is all darkness, It means that there is no darkness, and even the concept of light and darkness will not exist. If there are saints, there will be great robbers; without saints, there will be no great robbers."


    "Speak human language!" Zhang Xianzhong was almost dizzy.


    Zhang Jianzhi began to show off his knowledge: "The big thief that Zhuangzi talked about actually refers to Tian Chengzi. The so-called thief who steals the hook is punished, and the prince who steals the country. Tian''s replacement of Qi is a thief who steals the country. He not only stole the country of Qi, but also the country of Qi. The laws, officials and morals of the people. And his descendant King Qiwei, who is obviously a descendant of a robber, has become a Ming emperor and a sage king.��


    Zhang Xianzhong became angrier the more he listened: "Which foolish teacher taught you this?"


    Zhang Jianzhi smiled and said: "Father, please listen patiently. Liu Xiahui is famous, right? He has a younger brother who is more famous, named Liu Xiazhi, commonly known as Robber Zhi. Robber Zhi is the ancestor of robbers. The disciples asked him if there is anything wrong with being a great thief." Can you tell me the method? Let��s guess, father, how will the bandit Zhi answer.��


    "How to answer?" Zhang Xianzhong was a little curious.


    Zhang Jianzhi eloquently said: "The Robber Zhi said that if he can guess what property is in the house, he can be called holy; the one who enters the house first is called brave; the one who leaves the house last is called righteous; Those who divide spoils fairly are called benevolent. Sageness, courage, righteousness, wisdom, and benevolence are the principles of being a thief, and it is said that a thief also has the way. Without these five qualities, it is impossible to become a great thief.��


    Zhang Xianzhong slapped his thigh fiercely, and said with a cheerful smile: "What a thief has a way, what a saint, brave, righteous, wise and benevolent!"


    Zhang Jianzhi also said: "Your Majesty today is a thief who steals the country. He knows what the most important property in the world is, and he is a saint. Although he rose up later than his father, he was also the first to rebel. He can be called brave. Facing officers and soldiers Encirclement and suppression, he did not leave the army to flee, he can be called righteous. He knew when to rebel, he can be called wise. When he divided the loot, he was more fair than his father, and he distributed it to all people in the world, he can be called benevolent.��


    Zhang Xianzhong was stunned when he heard this: "The teacher of Fuzhou University dares to say such things. Isn''t he afraid of beheading?"


    Zhang Jianzhi said with a smile: "Hey, of course I dare not talk about it in class. These are all things the teacher said in private when he was drunk."


    I have to say that the Datong New Dynasty is really full of ideas.


    "Don''t associate with this teacher again, sooner or later his home will be ransacked." Zhang Xianzhong warned.


    But Zhang Jianzhi said: "Father, the Taoist thief is not a pure villain, but a person who does not submit to inherent authority and morality. In "Miscellaneous Articles Robber Zhi", even Confucius is a fake Taoist, and Yao, Shun and Yu are not compassionate or filial. Your Majesty is not only a great thief, but also a holy king. The false holy king is Chongzhen, and the real thief is Your Majesty. Saints never die, but there are no more robbers, that is to say, Chongzhen never dies, and Ming Dynasty never perishes. Thieves like your majesty, father, and Li Zicheng are Never cease."


    Zhang Xianzhong savored carefully: "But there is some truth."


    Zhang Jianzhi said: "My teacher also said that many of Taoism''s refutation of Confucianism were not Lao Tzu''s original intention, but were attached to the Taoist children of later generations. Lao Tzu''s true meaning is ''clothed in brown and pregnant with jade''. It is wearing tattered brown clothes and carrying Baoyu. Your Majesty advocates true morality, opposes false morality, dislikes red tape, respects true feelings and nature, hates empty talk, and likes to practice. Isn��t this the pursuit of Taoism? Isn��t this just "cloth brown and pregnant with jade"?"


    Zhang Xianzhong recalled: "Your teacher, is he going around the bend to flatter the emperor?"


    Zhang Jianzhi said: "Father is here, you must be a real thief, not a middle thief or a small thief. A real thief is to open up territories for the country and the people. No matter how many people kill, the emperor will not blame him. Little thieves are selfish and cannot last long."


    "What mess?" Zhang Xianzhong actually understood.


    Zhang Jianzhi said: "Father, remember that there is a way to steal. The way of a great thief lies in the five characters of sage, courage, righteousness, wisdom and benevolence!"


    Zhang Xianzhong smiled and said: "Your university is not in vain."


    Zhang Jianzhi said: "If you are a big thief in Semarang, the land here is the greatest wealth. If you let the Han people occupy the land, you can be called holy. If you dare to forge ahead, you can be called brave. If you can show compassion to your subordinates, you can be called righteous. Know when to strike How to do it can be called wisdom. It can be called benevolence if the Han people in Semarang can share the benefits. If your father can do these five characters, you can be called a real thief. You don��t need to deliberately ask for anything. When the time comes, fame and fortune will come It will come. This is the most important principle of Taoism. Husbands are the only ones who cannot fight, and nothing in the world can compete with it!"


    Zhang Xianzhong was convinced by the words: "Damn you, why didn''t you be born 30 years earlier. If I led you to fight the world back then, how could I use someone else as a military adviser?"


    "Father has no choice when to have a baby." Zhang Jianzhi expressed regret.


    Zhang Xianzhong asked: "Tell me, what should I do?"


    Zhang Jianzhi said: "My boy made it very clear just now. Specifically, it is to lead the Han people to expand the territory and try to give the officials, merchants, landlords, and ordinary people here more benefits. But there must be rules. Semarang and The situation in the country is different, and local regulations should be formulated separately. The "Law of Datong" should not be violated first, and then more detailed laws should be formulated according to the local realities. With the rules, everything will be easy to handle. Even if one day kills, it is because of this person Breaking the rules. Everyone has resentment for killing people as soon as the father comes, and fear is more important than respect. If killing people according to the law is called fairness, the people can��t complain.��


    "It makes sense." Zhang Xianzhong nodded.


    "If you have the law, you should be polite," Zhang Jianzhi said. "The Han people here believe in a mess. It''s the Taoism, Mazu, and Guan Gong. We have to encourage them to abandon the religion and return to my Chinese righteous way. Yes. Set a rule, in future battles, those who only believe in Buddhism and Taoism will be rewarded more, and those who also believe in Christianity will be rewarded less. The same is true for landlords and merchants. Do not impose heavy taxes on those who believe in Christianity, as it will arouse their hostility But it can bring more benefits to the landlords and businessmen who have given up Christianity. Everyone seeks profit, and this reformation will change it."


    "That makes sense." Zhang Xianzhong nodded again.


    Zhang Jianzhi also said: "I also heard that the Han people are very strong in the Sishui country in the east. My father will expand the territory in the future and can develop towards Surabaya. When my father kills the aborigines, he can release some of them in front of them." , Said that the Han people are respected and the natives can die. Send them back to Surabaya and provoke the conflict between the Han people and the natives there. If things go on like this, all the Han people in Surabaya can be used by me. If my father is in the same army, the Han people in Surabaya will definitely win! "


    Zhang Xianzhong scolded with a smile: "Students are so **** shameless, you didn''t read this book for nothing!"


    Zhang Jianzhi continued: "There are other ways to provoke conflicts between the Han people and the natives. The more aggressive the better, the better. If Surabaya can also be turned into Han soil, then a hundred years later, my father, a big thief, can also become a saint. Just like Tian Cheng Zi is a great thief, but his grandson, King Qi Wei, is a holy king. My father is old, and he should seek success for all generations, and he should not be greedy for petty gains. He will also be famous in history from now on. Moreover, he should leave a good name."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： 956 [The end of the Mughal Civil War]

    Chapter 960 956��End of the Mughal Civil War��


    "In 1660, my subordinates brought me a cup of drink called ''tea''. I tasted it out of curiosity, and it was slightly bitter in the mouth, but when I swallowed it, there was an indescribable sweetness." -England Navy Admin Governor and MP, Samuel Pepys.


    The tea at this time did not belong to the urgently needed goods of the British East India Company, and only a small amount of tea was passed from the European continent to the hands of British nobles.


    Charles II returned home and reset, which obviously brought about many changes.


    First of all, the table etiquette of the British court was determined. The four-piece set of knife, fork, spoon and chopsticks spread to the nobles with Charles II as the center.


    Members of the House of Lords and House of Commons in the United Kingdom adopted the four-piece dining table set one after another, and then spread it to the citizen class. In the city of London, there are even workshops for making chopsticks, which are regarded as a kind of civilized high-end tableware. The British aristocrats are even more self-taught, and they have people make silver and ivory chopsticks, so that they can be distinguished from commoner chopsticks.


    At the same time, Charles II liked to drink tea, and the price of tea in Europe was too expensive, so he ordered the British East India Company to ship some back from China for every trade.


    The power of the British East India Company is currently mainly concentrated in India. Also sailed to Guangzhou, but finally gave up because it was more cost-effective to order directly in Banten. Of course, Banten Port has declined relatively, and ships from various countries now prefer to go to Coconut City.


    Or you can order in Malacca, but the price of food in Malacca is more expensive, and more funds are needed to replenish food.


    The merchant ship that bought tea for Charles II had already set off from London, and the British merchants in Banten had just received the news of Cromwell''s death. They are more worried about the domestic situation. They don''t know that Prince Charles has returned to China, so they can only guess that the political situation in London must be chaotic.


    Oliver, the head of the Far East of the British East India Company, wrote in a letter to London:


    "The tough governor of Palembang in China has annexed all the territory of Banten Kingdom in Sumatra. The decline of Banten Port is visible to the naked eye, because most of the Chinese businessmen ship their goods to Coconut City and Palembang, which are related to the Tax incentives. Banten, a small country, will perish sooner or later, and no one can resist China''s expansion..."


    "Princess of Portugal, marry Chittagong to China. Chittagong is also engaged in preferential tariffs. There must be an emerging trade center. More and more Chinese merchant ships are going to Chittagong for trading. I guess that within a year or two at most, Chinese businessmen will To monopolize all ports, the tariff preference will be canceled at that time, and it will even be higher than normal, which is not good for the British East India Company..."


    "I heard that the new governor of Semarang is the leader of the rebel army who failed to fight for the throne in China. This is a murderous guy. He has no mercy on the natives. There may be 20,000 to 30,000 Javanese people who died in his hands. The more More and more Chinese farmers have come to Java and Sumatra to reclaim land. They are all excellent cultivators, and their numbers are as large as herring in the North Sea. If this trend continues, I am afraid that in less than fifty years, Java and Sumatra will be full of Chinese people��"


    "Britain cannot colonize and expand in the Far East. We must focus on India. There was a civil war there, and the struggles of several princes seriously weakened the strength of the Mughals. This is the opportunity of the British East India Company..."


    In fact, the Mughal Civil War was almost over.


    The third prince Aurangzeb and the fourth prince Murad led the army to march towards the capital together.


    At this time, the old emperor Shah Jahan recovered from his condition and sent Maharaja Jaswant Singh to fight. And told Singer not to hurt the two princes, try to use prestige to force the rebels to surrender.


    Such an outrageous imperial order, Jaswant Singh will not be able to deal with it. He can only send envoys to negotiate when the two armies confront each other. The third prince, Aurangzeb, took advantage of the opportunity of negotiation to spend money to buy off Singh''s generals.


    The two princes won a big victory and continued to march towards the capital.


    The war is here, it is different from the history.


    In another time and space, the eldest prince personally leads the army to fight against the second prince, but the distance is too far to return for help. So he sent the emperor''s grandson to lead the army to deal with the coalition forces of the third prince and the fourth prince. Marshal Jaswant Singh, who was defeated in the army, simply jumped back and led his troops to seek refuge with the third prince Aurangzeb.


    And in this time and space, the second prince got arms from China and had the ambition to be emperor, so he has been standing still to observe the situation.


    So, now it is the eldest prince who brings the emperor''s grandson to personally fight against the third and fourth princes. Marshal Jaswant Singh did not dare to jump back, the two sides fought evenly, and the war was stalemate for three months.


    The third prince, Aurangzeb, suddenly issued an order that as long as he becomes emperor, the poll tax for Hindus will be restored, and Hindu businessmen will be subject to an additional 2.5% business tax, and Hindus are not allowed to ride horses, elephants, etc., and Hindu temples must be rebuilt It is a temple of green religion.


    Jihad Call!


    As the news spread, the First Prince''s army quickly fell apart, and a large number of Green Sect princes led troops to join the Third Prince.


    The third prince Aurangzeb gained a high prestige, and went all the way to the capital. The eldest prince and grandson of the emperor were executed, the emperor Shah Jahan was placed under house arrest, and then the fourth prince, an ally, was poisoned to death.


    The second prince, who had been watching the theater in Bangladesh, didn''t react at all, and the third prince had already ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor. It''s too late for him to send troops at this time!


    The new emperor Aurangzeb, without waiting for the second prince to send troops, immediately rushed to Bengal.


    The generals of the vanguard are Mirjumura and his son Sultan. A miraculous scene happened, the father and son were actually provoked by the second prince to turn against each other. Sultan led the army to rebel and fled decisively to Bangladesh, where he became the son-in-law of the second prince.


    Immediately afterwards, Nawaz Khan, the father-in-law of Emperor Aurangzeb, also rebelled and announced his support for the second prince.


    In desperation, Aurangzeb could only return to the army, go straight to Gujarat, and kill his father-in-law first. Things went well, and the new emperor''s father-in-law was killed by a shell.


    Two accidents occurred in succession, and Aurangzeb could only fight again in the coming year.


    The war has dragged on until now, and the second prince''s territory is only left in the Ganges Delta. The Gongyutuo, Wucha and other lands in the southwest have all been lost, surviving on the complex water network.


    By this time, the new emperor Aurangzeb was also tired.


    He successfully imprisoned his father and killed his brother through the jihad call, and he must fulfill his promise after ascending the throne. A series of policies caused Hindus to revolt everywhere, and the Rajputs even declared their separation from the Mughal Empire (this is India''s most important horse-producing area and the main source of Mughal cavalry).


    The two brothers immediately declared a truce and recognized each other''s status.


    The third prince, Aurangzeb, was the Mughal emperor. He stopped attacking Bengal and led troops back to suppress the Hindu rebel army.


    The second prince, Shah Shuja, was the emperor of Bengal and ruled the Ganges Delta.


    The insurgent Sivaji on the west coast also made a truce with the Bigapur country and attacked the Mughal Empire with all its strength. This old man''s territory is less than one-thirtieth of Aurangzeb''s, but he took advantage of the Mughal uprising and killed the Mughal army retreating steadily.


    This series of wars has made Chinese maritime merchants miserable.


    Mughal''s Green Religion prince borrowed a lot of money from Hindu businessmen because of his extravagance and lust. Aurangzeb favored the princes, allowed them not to pay back the money, and raised taxes for Hindu merchants. The princes were encouraged, not only did not pay back the money, but also began to extort money from the merchants.


    One came and two went, a large number of Hindu businessmen went bankrupt.


    The territory of the Bengal emperor, although it is not affected by decrees. However, most of the goods bought by merchants here had to be shipped to the Mughals for sale. Over there, the increase in business taxes and the bankruptcy of a large number of merchants caused a huge backlog of goods for Bangladeshi merchants.


    When Chinese maritime merchants received orders to ship cotton cloth and other commodities to Bangladesh, what they faced was a collective breach of contract by business partners. We can only take the risk to continue south, sell the goods at a discount to the Dutch and the British, and then sell them to various states in southern India through the sales network of the UK and the Netherlands.


    The Mughal people, merchants, craftsmen, as well as Bangladeshi merchants and Chinese merchants, all suffered heavy losses. The only ones who benefited were the princes and nobles of the Green Sect, and they gained by killing the chicken and taking the eggs.


    The Ganges River Basin is the quintessence of Mughal handicraft industry and commerce. After the new emperor Aurangzeb did this, the traditional Mughal industrial and commercial system almost collapsed!


    The Mughal Empire, which was already in financial difficulties, suffered another fatal blow. Coupled with the continuous uprisings, the local governor and princes took the opportunity to grow bigger and support the bandits, so Aurangzeb, who is powerful in force, can still hold back.


    Once Aurangzeb died, the Mughal Empire would be abolished, and it could still exist in name, but in fact it was divided everywhere.


    Zhao Han received the news from merchants and secret agents, and couldn''t help sighing: "The Mughals are over, and once Aurangzeb dies, it will be the situation of the feudal towns in the late Tang Dynasty."


    Of course, Aurangzeb is still very strong.


    This guy quickly quelled the uprisings in various places. Although he could not destroy the rebel Shivaji, he successfully designed to surrender. Although the trap failed, he regained the territory captured by Sivaji, and then beat up the states of the Deccan Plateau. It can be said that whoever is arrested will be beaten, and whoever is seen will be killed.


    Squeeze out the last blood and sweat of the Mughal people and create the supreme hegemony of Emperor Aurangzeb!


    The loss of Chinese maritime merchants is only temporary.


    As the handicraft industry in the Ganges River Basin declines, the demand for Chinese goods will be greater. At most one or two years, the sales volume of Chinese goods in Mughal will rise rapidly.


    The second prince who failed in the battle for the throne, saw that his brother no longer beat him, and became the emperor of Bengal with peace of mind. This guy kept bullying the native lands in the east, and attacked the mountain tribes from time to time. It seemed to be showing off his power and expanding his territory, but in fact it was all a loss-making business, purely venting his anger on the mountain tribes.


    Bangladesh��s finances were quickly in distress, but the nobles were more content with enjoying themselves. They began to collect poll taxes again, and business taxes and agricultural taxes were also raised. A large number of people fell into abject poverty.


    The emperor brothers Mughal and Bengal, say they are stupid, they are expanding their territory. Say they are wise, and the people in the country are in dire straits.


    It can be summed up in three words: toss around!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： 957 [Inflation expansion and moderate colonization]

    Chapter 961 957��Inflation expansion and moderate colonization��


    ��Spanish silver can be seen all over Europe.�� ��Charles II, King of England.


    This sentence refers to rampant smuggling in America.


    In the first two decades of the 17th century, the amount of American silver imported into Spain reached more than 200,000 kilograms per year.


    By the 1930s, it dropped sharply to an average of only 140,000 kilograms per year;


    By the 1950s, only 40,000 kilograms of American silver flowed into Spain each year remained.


    The "reduction" of silver production in the Americas was initially due to floods in Mexico and continuous rain that led to water accumulation and landslides in silver mines. Moreover, silver is refined with mercury, which consumes too much mercury resources, which makes it impossible to smelt silver after digging out silver mines.


    This situation is actually slowly recovering.


    Why does America''s silver production continue to decrease? Of course it was the intentional result of the colonial officials!


    A large amount of silver is mined and refined, and it is not reported to the king at all. Instead, it was traded privately and flowed into various European countries. That''s why Charles II said, "Spain''s silver can be seen all over Europe."


    The king of Spain couldn''t figure out the situation, and stepped up restrictions on the trade of galleons to prevent excessive silver from flowing into China. In addition, the Japanese shogunate also prohibited daimyo from mining silver mines, which really caused a silver shortage in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Forbidden City, Imperial Garden.


    Retired Song Yingxing took out the first edition of "Economic Knowledge", sipped tea and said, "This year, prices in coastal cities have risen sharply. The root cause is the increased inflow of silver from America and Japan."


    Zhao Han flipped through the manuscript casually, and listened to Song Yingxing''s continuation.


    Song Yingxing said: "Li Quan took the fleet to the Americas for trade, and the Spanish officials on the west coast of America completely opened up smuggling. Not only did they smuggle with Li Quan, but the Spanish officials and the navy also ignored the king''s ban and filled the cabins with Goods and silver. But the power of the Japanese shogunate has fallen, and the banned silver mines have resumed work. The silver is all flowing to the coastal provinces of the Celestial Dynasty."


    "It''s annoying to have too much money." Zhao Han smiled.


    Song Yingxing also said: "I carefully checked the "Price Book" over the years, taking Jiangsu, Lianghu, and Sichuan as examples. The price rise in Jiangsu will affect the two lakes in about two to three years, and it will affect Sichuan in about five to six years. In the Southwest, the impact is more gradual."


    Zhao Han said: "We can only bear it."


    There is really no way. At this time, Chinese commodities occupy an absolute dominant position in the world, and China is a net inflow country of silver. In the new dynasty of Datong, sea trade became more and more prosperous, and this situation became more obvious, and the continuous rise of prices was unstoppable.


    It is the farmers who suffer!


    Businessmen have huge profits, industrial and commercial workers and citizens can increase wages, and farmers who only have grain income are the most affected (the increase in grain purchase prices is far behind the increase in prices).


    Of course, China is large enough to buffer this impact.


    European countries are small in size, so it is scary to encounter such a situation, and a proper term was born directly��price revolution.


    Due to the influx of silver from America, there are still so many commodities produced. In Spain, in the first 50 years of the 16th century, prices nearly doubled, and prices rose by about 60% in the next 50 years. The momentum was not stopped until silver production decreased.


    France was affected first, followed by Italy. The common people are already stupid, their income has not increased, but their shopping has become more and more expensive.


    Charles II was very lucky. The time when he returned home to seize the throne coincided with the peak of the price increase rate in Britain. This product not only has to face financial difficulties, but also has to face soaring prices. Who made Britain''s "price revolution" come so slowly? People in Spain and France have already finished the leather.


    Song Yingxing continued: "Nowadays, the imperial court has issued gold coins again, and the government lowered the price of gold and silver, and the merchants even ran to India for trade. I heard that those Indian merchants like to pay with gold and silver coins, and gold coins account for a large proportion. In the future, not only There��s a lot of silver coming in, and gold is going to come in.��


    "What countermeasure does Song Qing have?" Zhao Han asked.


    Song Yingxing said: "When collecting land taxes, we must be extra cautious, pay more attention to local grain prices, and avoid causing too heavy a burden on farmers."


    Since Zhang Juzheng''s reform, land tax collection in China has been changed to currency. As for the price discount of grain, it varies from place to place, and officials have a lot of room for manipulation, which has always been chaotic.


    The Datong New Dynasty calculated taxes according to the number of acres and grades, and the tax rate also followed the local grain price.


    Now the price of grain continues to rise, but the price of grain sold by farmers is often suppressed. Moreover, most provinces no longer collect taxes in kind, and farmers can only pay taxes with money. As the denominations of official tickets and military tickets were changed from grain units to currency units, Datong Bank also gradually reduced grain collection and turned more grain transactions into private behaviors. Such a variety, a little carelessness will bring a heavy burden to farmers.


    Studying the Qing Dynasty in another time and space, the White Lotus Rebellion, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom and other movements, in addition to natural disasters, wars and other factors, the outbreak time of the previous major uprisings highly coincided with the violent fluctuations in silver prices. The reason is that the collection of agricultural tax lags behind the relative price changes, and farmers can only rebel if they cannot survive.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "The cabinet must communicate with the Ministry of Finance, Ministry of Households, and Ministry of Commerce to formulate a more detailed system to minimize the impact of prices on land taxes."


    It can only be alleviated, but it cannot be eliminated. Even in modern society, farmers are always the most unlucky group.


    Zhao Han knows nothing about economics. Although he can understand Song Yingxing''s "Economic Knowledge", he can''t give more hints. This knowledge can only be explored slowly, supplemented and developed by more scholars.


    Zhao Han said: "This book is printed in 5,000 copies, half of which are distributed to government officials, and half to private booksellers for distribution. Regardless of officials or civilians, they can write letters to add opinions and submit them to the cabinet for research and discussion. In the future, the court will , to discuss economics every two months."


    Zhao Han closed his eyes and thought, and said: "Let the Datong Bank in the coastal provinces raise interest rates, absorb more deposits from merchants and ordinary people, and reduce the silver on the market. Then use the money to purchase overseas grain and ship it to Hebei. Store it as rations for conquering Mobei!"


    Song Yingxing was stunned for a moment, then clapped his hands: "Wonderful, this must be included in "Economic Knowledge"!"


    In the ancient money houses, it is really not that they deposit money and charge storage fees.


    Since at least the middle of the Ming Dynasty, with the prosperity of the commodity economy, banks have to pay interest on deposits. There was also a dispute. The leader of the civil society deposited the collective funds in the bank and was questioned for embezzling the deposit interest.


    Based on Zhao Han��s limited knowledge of economics, he can only think of raising interest rates during inflation.


    Not to mention Nanyang, with the development of Taiwan and Hainan Island, the grain output of these two places is more than sufficient, and a large amount of food is trafficked to the mainland provinces every year. Datong Bank raises interest rates, absorbs more deposits, and then lends to the imperial court. The imperial court uses them to buy grain overseas as supplies for conquering Mobei, which is equivalent to solving many problems at once.


    Manchu civil and military, no one expected that Zhao Han decided to send troops to Mobei, and the direct cause was inflation.


    Compared to the militaristic Mughals and the Bengal emperors, who were also expanding abroad, Zhao Han''s operation can throw the brothers eight blocks away.


    Of course, the silver used by the imperial court to buy grain will definitely flow back to the coastal areas, but at least the buffer time will be lengthened. And the other silver was distributed to Hebei and Monan as military expenses, and some supplies were purchased on the spot, which was also alleviating the shortage of silver there and stimulating economic development there.


    Perhaps, the recovery of Xinjiang can also be done in the future, and by the way, the standard silver dollar of the imperial court can be more strongly promoted to the Western Regions.


    It doesn��t matter if there is no war, the silver absorbed by the interest rate hike is used for infrastructure construction such as roads and water conservancy, and more job opportunities can be created along the way. Doing so will definitely increase the debt of the court, and the treasury may not be able to fill up forever.


    This is tantamount to changing the court''s financial thinking and developing in another direction. It is completely different from the traditional treasury that keeps saving money and uses it when doing things, and taxes if the treasury is not enough.


    What really troubled Zhao Han was that there were no commercial competitors in the world (the late Qing Dynasty even had a trade surplus). In the next few decades or hundreds of years, or even longer, there will only be net inflows of silver, and prices will skyrocket if you don''t pay attention. How to make prices rise steadily is the key, which can only be left to future generations to solve.


    Song Yingxing was escorted home by the palace guards in a carriage.


    Zhao Han went to Yingmindian to work, read the work report of Kuang Hong, Governor of Palembang, and compared the reports of Luzon, Yecheng, Semarang, Malacca, Pattani and other overseas territories.


    After thinking about it for several days, Zhao Han sorted out his future colonial thinking.


    A place with a lot of familiar land, a large number of Han people, and a place with uncomplicated terrain. For example, Semarang, Palembang, and Yecheng can quickly and violently colonize, and kill them all like Zhang Xianzhong, but they have to slow down when encountering mountains and jungles.


    In places like Siberia and Luzon, the terrain and climate are extremely complex, and the number of Han people is relatively small. In this case, the cost of military expansion is too high, and even if the territory is conquered, there will not be enough Han people to occupy it, so it is necessary to deter the aborigines into Han people while deterring them by force.


    Luzon is easy to do along the coast, with mountains and jungles in the middle. Zhang Xianzhong can''t play with it, and he has to be kind and powerful like Zheng Guozhong.


    Siberia is terribly cold, material transportation is difficult, and immigration is extremely difficult. It is fundamental to turn the aborigines into Chinese.


    There are also Hamgyong-do and Pyongan-do in North Korea, which are highly civilized, intellectuals can also read Chinese characters, and the terrain is not suitable for violent rule. Then priority should be given to care and education, and education should be the first, and it is enough to turn them into Han Chinese.


    Zhao Han''s thinking became clearer and clearer, and he wrote "The Governor''s Essentials". All future officials sent abroad must study this book carefully.


    Specific policy, as the case may be.


    Confucianism pays attention to the mean, and the mean is not to follow the trend of the mud, it belongs to the ignorant and take the meaning out of the text.


    The core idea of ??Zhongyong is the unity of heaven and man, emphasizing the coordination of heaven, earth and man.


    The mean in the narrow sense is about the cultivation of human nature and how to be a gentleman.


    The golden mean in a broad sense, talking about how to do things. To put it bluntly, I have to stick to my principles and know what my goals and bottom line are. Then, according to the environment and interpersonal relationship, make the most appropriate choice, adapting measures to time, place and person.


    Zhao Han''s colonial policy is moderate, the core is pioneering, and the rest depends on the situation to decide what to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： 958【Tsar】

    Chapter 962 958 [Tsar]


    Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu left Nanjing quietly.


    Fei Ruhe went to Shaanxi to control the Shanxi, Shaanxi and Monan troops. Zhang Tieniu went to Hebei to control the Hebei, Liaoning and Modong troops.


    They had nearly a year to mobilize troops, recruit civilians, and coordinate supplies. Local officials must cooperate. Datong Bank, Datong Navy and Nanfang Maritime Merchants will also transport grain overseas for them.


    In addition, Li Zheng''s Anton Governor''s Mansion will also cooperate in the battle.


    Fei Ruhe''s West Route Army is expected to dispatch 80,000 troops, including 30,000 infantry and 50,000 cavalry (including Mongolian cavalry). There are also 150,000 civilian husbands and 300,000 mules and horses.


    Zhang Tieniu''s Central Route Army is expected to dispatch 100,000 troops, including 40,000 infantry and 60,000 cavalry (including Mongolian cavalry). There are also 180,000 civilian husbands and 300,000 mules and horses.


    Li Zheng''s East Route Army is expected to dispatch 6,000 troops to take Nerchinsk directly along the Heilongjiang and Shileka Rivers, occupy the confluence area of ??the Shileka River, Yinguoda River, and Onen River, and prevent the enemies from the Hulunbeier Grassland from fleeing north. If you have spare energy and time, attack the Cossacks and recover the Baikal area!


    In this battle, military expenses cost at least 40 million taels of silver, not to mention so many mules and horses, and hundreds of thousands of civilians have to be paid wages!


    If the battle goes well and takes a short time, maybe 30 million taels can be done.


    ��


    When China was preparing for war, the Russian mission had already returned to Moscow.


    Tsar Alexei I is facing various difficulties, or has been facing difficulties.


    At the beginning of his ascension to the throne, he was controlled by the powerful minister Morozov, and was forced to become a brother-in-law with the powerful minister.


    The ministers of power raised the salt tax higher than the price of salt, and canceled the salaries of blacksmiths, carpenters, shooting soldiers, and urban civil servants, so that these people did not get paid to work for the government. Then, the shooting army tax and post tax were pursued.


    A series of coquettish operations eventually led to an uprising of Moscow citizens, and artisans, merchants, soldiers, and nobles united to rebel.


    Many nobles in power were killed, and Alexei I took the opportunity to launch an attack and exiled the powerful minister Morozov to the monastery.


    The tsar is finally in power.


    He recalled the officials exiled by the powerful ministers, exempted the arrears of taxes, convened a meeting of the gentry, and formulated the "Conference Code". It also reorganized government agencies, improved the tax system, formed a new army, comprehensively studied European culture, curbed the expansion of church power, established the first new school in Russian history, and annexed Eastern Ukraine.


    Everything is thriving, but unfortunately the treasury has no money.


    The Ottoman Empire also ended the chaotic era of queens and launched an attack on Russia again. While he was fighting Ottomans, he was fighting Poland and Sweden. The continuous wars made Russia very poor.


    His daughter, Princess Sophia, who is also Wei Xiaobao''s lover, is three years old this year.


    As for the son Peter the Great, he has not yet been born.


    The leader of the mission, Baykov, had an audience with the Tsar in the palace, and there was still the virtuous minister Olgin Nashokin standing next to him.


    The prime minister Nashokin is very powerful, proficient in mathematics, Latin, German and Polish, and has long been dealing with Western European countries. He felt that Russia was too backward and had to study hard, even from the enemy.


    Later, Peter the Great''s successful reforms were inseparable from the solid foundation laid by Nashokin.


    Baykov, who returned from Nanjing, knelt down and bowed to the tsar and the prime minister: "Your Majesty, the capital of Khitan is not in Khan Bali (Beijing), but has been moved to a big city called Nanjing."


    "Where is Nanjing?" Alexei I asked.


    Baykov took out the map he got from China, which was still the civilian version, without marking mountains, rivers and rivers. He was allowed to come to the Tsar, pointed to the map and said, "Your Majesty, Nanjing is here."


    The tsar and the prime minister looked around the map for a while.


    Baykov said: "Twenty years ago, the Khitan Kingdom fell into civil strife, and the emperor committed suicide in Khan Bali. Today''s Khitan Emperor is called Zhao Han. He raised troops from here (Jiangxi), defeated all the enemies, and established a country called ''Datong''. ''The Khitan Dynasty. Then, it expanded its territory crazily, and the Khitan country was unprecedentedly large."


    Prime Minister Nashokin asked: "Are there so many dependent countries and territories overseas? Expansion like this, I''m afraid the finances won''t be able to bear it."


    Baykov said: "On the contrary, the emerging Khitan Datong Dynasty is the wealthiest country I have ever seen. The national stockpile has enough silver coins for a hundred years. Moreover, the lives of the Khitan people have not been affected by the war. I In Nanking, not even a beggar can be found, and even the humblest servant lives better than a Moscow craftsman."


    "How is this possible?" Nashokin was so shocked that he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Alexei I asked: "How did the Khitan emperor do it?"


    Baykov said: "There are a lot of Khitan people. Nanjing alone has a population of one million. There are more than a dozen such cities (bragging). And there are nearly a hundred cities with hundreds of thousands of people. Khitan Although the population is large, there is no poll tax, only land tax and industrial and commercial tax. Silver from various European countries is flowing into Khitan, because Khitan is rich in silk, porcelain and spices."


    Nashokin muttered to himself: "What kind of powerful country is this?"


    Baikov said: "The Netherlands has been driven out of the Far East by the Khitan. I heard that they have been defeated many times, and they are completely powerless to fight back. The mighty Spain was also defeated by the Khitan, and more than half of Spain''s colonies in the Far East were annexed by the Khitan. .��


    Nashokin was dumbfounded.


    Because the Dutch navy is very powerful, Russian fur is also sold through Dutch merchants. The Russian prime minister admires the Netherlands very much, and is currently hiring the Dutch to build the Russian navy��the main ship is a small three-masted sailing ship, and the rest of the warships are all small gunboats. The naval regulations are all copied from the Netherlands.


    "The powerful Dutch navy has been beaten so incapable of fighting back?" Nashokin couldn''t believe it.


    Baykov said: "When I returned to China, I saw densely packed Khitan merchant ships in a port called Shanghai. There are countless such ports. If the Khitan emperor wanted to fight, he could recruit thousands of merchant ships to fight at any time. And , I met the British prince in Nanjing. The exiled British prince married his younger sister to the Khitan crown prince. I also met envoys from France, Persia and many other countries. They were all sent by the king to Nanjing to meet the Khitan emperor. .��


    Na Xiaojin asked: "In a country as vast as Khitan, is there no noble lord who rebelled? Perhaps, we can provoke civil strife in Khitan."


    Baykov said: "Although there are nobles in Khitan, there is no lord who controls the land. The emperor has unlimited power, and there is a parliament (cabinet) under the emperor. The speaker and members assist the emperor to rule the country, and under the parliament, there are military, Taxation and other departments. They set the whole country into several governor districts (provinces), the governors are completely appointed and dismissed by the emperor, and each governor has a term of office, and must be transferred to other places when the term expires. All generals also obey orders emperor."


    Alexei I said: "The general obeys the emperor''s orders, so a large standing army must be maintained. How many standing troops are there in Khitan?"


    Baikov said: "The first-level standing army (regular divisions) has hundreds of thousands, the second-level standing army (patrolling soldiers) hundreds of thousands, the third-level standing army (police force) hundreds of thousands, and the number of reserve troops (farmers and soldiers). million."


    The tsar and the prime minister looked at each other.


    Na Xiaojin became more and more confused: "How many people are there in Khitan? What about the millions of reserve troops?"


    "The population of Khitan has already reached hundreds of millions," Baikov said. "As for the millions of reserve troops, all of them are peasants. The Khitan emperor was originally just a commoner. All of them are distributed to farmers for farming without compensation. Therefore, all farmers support him and are willing to serve as a reserve army for him without compensation, and conduct military training when they are not farming.��


    "He gave all the land to the peasants?" Alexey was dumbfounded.


    In Tsarist Russia, where more than 90% of the population is serfs, this shocking news is more terrifying than China having millions of troops.


    Na Xiaojin asked: "Is there no serf in Khitan?"


    Baykov nodded: "Yes, there are not only serfs, but also other slaves. The Khitan Emperor is a philosopher. He believes that all men are created equal, and no one is nobler than the other. Even the dung diggers are different in personality. The emperor is also equal. Therefore, his title is Minshi Emperor, which literally translates to Peasant Emperor."


    "Is there no one against him?" Alexei asked, "He distributed the land to the peasants, but who will be the official? How can such a large empire find enough literate people?"


    Baykov said: "Those who opposed him were either killed or exiled. As for literacy, this is what Khitan lacks most. Even Khitan farmers, regardless of boys and girls, can Go to school to study. Khitan has an imperial examination system, where officials are selected and appointed according to their talents, learning and moral character. Even descendants of nobles must take the imperial examination and cannot be directly awarded official positions."


    The Russian monarchs and ministers were all dumbfounded. They could not understand or even imagine this system.


    Baykov continued: "So officials in Khitan are all people with outstanding knowledge and moral character. Few officials in Khitan will be corrupt. If they hear that they embezzle hundreds of copper coins, they will be exiled. There is a proverb in Khitan that officials If you can��t seek benefits for the people, you should quit your job and go home to grow sweet potatoes. Sweet potatoes are a kind of root food from America. Therefore, Khitan civilians love and respect their officials and emperors. The last Khitan emperor was taxed too heavily , committed suicide when the peasant army broke through the capital."


    Nashokin advocated learning from foreign countries and his own enemies. When he heard this, he said: "Your Majesty, please send another mission to Khitan, and send some outstanding young people there. Only by learning from Khitan can Russia be strong." .to reach one percent of Khitan, we are enough to defeat Poland, Sweden and Ottomans."


    Aleksey I was kind, and said: "I will leave this matter to you to arrange."


    Alexey used to be envious of the King of France, but now he is starting to envy the Emperor of Khitan. He even felt a bit of admiration in his heart: "Tell me all the news about the Emperor of Khitan."


    Baykov held up a book: "This is "The King of Kings-The Biography of the Great Khitan Emperor" written by the French envoy. I copied a copy in Latin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： 959【Envious】

    Chapter 963 959 [Envy]


    "The King of Kings - The Biography of the Great Emperor of China", the original version is written in French.


    Like "Golden X Plum", it was banned from publication by Louis XIV, so I just took it out for myself. Because this book is too real, it analyzes and explains the content of "Datong Collection" in detail.


    However, the scholars funded by the Medici family, like the Russian envoys, translated the book into Italian and brought it back.


    Now popular in Italy, but soon banned by more than a dozen states. Only the Republic of Venice dared to continue printing and publishing, and even the Pope couldn��t stop it��Venice was fighting against the Ottoman invasion, and the Cretan War had lasted for more than ten years, and all the states were looking forward to Venice��s victory.


    Alexei I, sitting alone in his study, opened the Latin version of "The King of Kings - Biography of the Great Khitan Emperor".


    "About this great emperor, there are many rumors in Europe, and the story of the prince''s return to the country is widely spread. Even in Khitan, there are many people who believe that their emperor is a royal descendant of the Song Empire. But the great emperor, Publicly refuted such remarks, claiming that he was just an ordinary civilian..."


    "However, His Majesty the Emperor is obviously humble. In Khitan, there are some very ancient surnames with a family history of thousands of years. His Majesty the Emperor and the royal family of the Song Empire had the same ancestors more than a thousand years ago. By the time of the Ming Empire , the ancestors of His Majesty the Emperor were reduced to families of ordinary scholars. In the Ming Empire, the people were divided into many occupations, including military households, civilian households, kitchen households, craftsmen, astrologers (yin and yang households), etc. His Majesty the Emperor belonged to Confucian households, and also It is the family of officially certified scholars..."


    "This may be the reason why His Majesty the Emperor has profound knowledge and wise thinking, because his ancestors are all scholars, and the family has inherited excellent oriental cultural secrets..."


    "The Ming Empire was once powerful, but decades ago, there appeared an emperor (Wanli) who ignored government affairs. The officials of the empire retired and died of illness, and he refused to let new officials take office. The huge country lacked official governance, and the gentry They set out to steal power from the Empire."


    "When our great emperor was born, the Ming Empire was on the verge of decline. The barbarians from the north continued to invade the borders of the empire. The heavy taxation caused mobs in the empire to rise up, and people rebelled against the rule of the Ming Empire. The last emperor of the Ming Empire Chongzhen is recognized as a hardworking monarch, but his talent obviously cannot save the huge empire..."


    "Even the family of scholars, in the face of tyranny and natural disasters, became homeless due to hunger. Yes, His Majesty the Great Emperor once worked as a homeless beggar. And he was only a child at that time, and his father and mother died of starvation , my sister was sold to be a maid, and he needs to take his sister to beg and wander..."


    "Such a person cannot become a monarch in Europe. He will die of various reasons in the end. After a long period of suffering, His Majesty the Emperor was taken in by a benevolent scholar and allowed him to become a retinue as an adopted son. The scholar''s daughter, who later became the Khitan Empress."


    "Understanding this, you can understand why His Majesty the Emperor treats the common people favorably. No, not the common people, but everyone, including prostitutes and slaves. Your Majesty the Great Emperor believes that all people are created equal, and only virtue is truly noble. Instead of family, title and office..."


    The author is obviously not very good at writing popular books, and the opening paragraphs are long and long, describing the social situation in the late Ming Dynasty. He even gave various notes explaining what Confucianism is. The explanation of lattice theory is several pages long, and it is written like a dissertation.


    After Zhao Han ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, he spent a lot of time explaining the content of political reforms and analyzing the differences between these systems and those in Europe.


    Alexei I read this biography for more than half a month before he finished it roughly. Then, start reading again, combining those annotations for a detailed understanding.


    The author writes at the end of the book:


    "The great emperor, is still young and vigorous, and his body is so healthy. Under his rule, the empire will be more expansive and the people will be richer. The story of your majesty is far from over..."


    "But we can already conclude that His Majesty the Great Emperor is an unprecedented and unique existence. Regardless of his prominent status, His Majesty is first and foremost a philosopher. He is like omniscient and omnipotent, knowing all the knowledge in the world .He has made pioneering achievements in the fields of mathematics, geometry, and physics. He is a poet and a writer, and his poems are praised by all people..."


    "He is kind. His kindness is real kindness, not false kindness. He makes everyone live equally, even the lowest level of common people. He makes all children, regardless of gender, have the opportunity to receive free education .��


    "Just like his title, he is called the Emperor Minshi. To elaborate on this title, all people are equal from him. He is not the emperor of the nobles, but the emperor of the people. Is there such a monarch in Europe?"


    "He is the king of philosophers, the king of kings. His dignity does not lie in ruling the most powerful empire in the world, but in his noble soul that surpasses all others."


    "Praise the great Emperor, may God give him all blessings, and may his body be healthy forever. The rich Khitan has the most wealth in the world. And His Majesty the Emperor himself is the greatest wealth of the empire!"


    Alexey I read it twice, and then handed the book to Prime Minister Nashokin.


    After reading it carefully, Nashokin said to Alexei: "Your Majesty, this book cannot be circulated. No one but the royal family must read it, otherwise it will become a plague-like existence. If a down-and-out nobleman reads it, May lead a serf rebellion that will eventually disintegrate the rule of the Russian Empire."


    "I know," Alexei sighed, "but I sincerely admire the Khitan emperor. He is the benchmark of all monarchs, and no monarch can surpass him. He can make the common people happy, but ours can only continue tax the people. I know that the citizens of Moscow are complaining, because this year the taxes are heavier again. But what can be done?"


    Na Xiaojin said: "The greatness of the Khitan emperor lies in the fact that he got rid of the shackles of the noble lords, and the emperor can directly rule the people. What we should do most is to weaken the power of the nobles and let the tax revenue be concentrated in the center."


    Alexey shook his head: "It''s too difficult."


    "But we have to do it, don''t we?" Nashokin said.


    The tsar at this time has not completely completed the centralization of power.


    During the period of Ivan IV, the great nobles were powerful. Ivan IV continued to weaken the influence of the great nobles by reusing service personnel (officials, soldiers, craftsmen, etc.). And through the meeting of nobles and gentry, the joint servants, monks, small nobles, and merchants fought against those big nobles.


    Up to now, the Gentry Conference has become more and more powerful, and has even become a national representative conference.


    However, in addition to the meeting of the gentry, there is also a meeting of the Duma. The Duma Conference is the highest authority in Russia and a tool for the great aristocracy to oppose centralization. This is similar to the House of Lords and House of Commons in the United Kingdom, where the Duma is the House of Lords and the Conference of the Gentlemen is the House of Commons.


    It is also different from the British ones. The great nobles of the Duma meeting can participate in the gentry meeting. This is equivalent to the fact that the House of Commons is in session, and the first three rows are full of nobles from the House of Lords.


    Aleksey was unable to change the current situation throughout his life, and even went back to the situation more than a hundred years ago. The key point is that the tsar had no money, agricultural production was reduced during the Little Ice Age, and the treasury was empty, so he could only acquiesce in the counterattack of the big nobles.


    It wasn��t until Peter the Great came to power that he blatantly canceled the Duma meeting, and the highest power was concentrated in the Privy Council, and the Tsar really started to say what he said!


    Alexei said with emotion: "Khitan is so rich, but the land in Russia is too barren. As long as there are not so many natural disasters and the treasury has a little money, I don''t need to look at the faces of the nobles of the Duma."


    Alexey''s proud work is the promulgation of the "Congress Code".


    But this "Code of Law" is also a product of compromise. It successfully canceled the tax-free privileges of nobles and monks, but at the cost of changing the time limit for hunting fugitive slaves into...indefinite!


    Local aristocrats can randomly arrest civilians according to the "Code of Law", as long as they identify this person as a fugitive slave, and then legally occupy the property of the civilians. There are also a large number of serfs who escaped to reclaim wasteland, but were caught by the nobles and took the land for themselves. Even the grandfather escaped, arrested his grandson as a serf, and occupied all his land.


    "Let''s mint copper coins," Nashokin said, "Khitan can use copper coins, and we can try it too. Maybe this can solve the financial crisis."


    Alexey said: "That''s the only way."


    This pair of monarchs and ministers is simply whimsical, because in the history of Russia, copper coins have never been issued.


    Two years later, they will usher in bad results. Inflation has increased dozens of times. Not only Moscow citizens rioted, but other cities also engaged in riots. After the suppression, the issuance of copper coins was quickly cancelled. Reluctantly, they once again focused on the peasant class and continued to increase taxes, eventually brewing the Racine peasant uprising that lasted for several years.


    At night, Alexei fell asleep holding "The King of Kings��The Biography of the Khitan Great Emperor". How much he wanted the great nobles in Russia to disappear, all serfs to become peasants, every peasant to have land, every peasant to be able to pay taxes, and all power concentrated in him.


    The tsar asked craftsmen to make exquisite boxes, kept the book properly, and took it out to read a few pages when he encountered troubles, as if he could become a great Khitan emperor himself. His sorrow lies in his hard work, and he doesn''t have so many troubles when he just lies down.


    This dude, a bit like Chongzhen, has been raising taxes all his life and suppressing uprisings all his life. The more taxes are collected, the more frequent the uprisings, and then continue to collect taxes.


    Thanks to the excellent regional matching mechanism and the backward national government, some great nobles are dedicated to countering the rebellion, otherwise Tsarist Russia will be completely finished in the bad Little Ice Age just like Ming Dynasty!


    This book has become Alexey''s exclusive reading material.


    And far away in the Italian region, this book has gone crazy. More than a dozen countries jointly banned it, but the more it was banned, the more famous it became. Even the nobles secretly read it, just wanting to know why this thing was banned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： 960 [Eastern Covenant Revolution]

    Chapter 964 960 [Eastern Covenant Revolution]


    How many states there are in the Italian region is hard to say, but the six main forces have always been very clear.


    First, the Papal States.


    Regarding this peculiar country, the most classic evaluation is: Although the Pope is unable to unify Italy, he has enough power to prevent others from unifying it.


    Second, the Principality of Milan.


    When other states in Italy were still in the city-state republic, Milan took the lead in realizing the lord autocracy.


    Third, Florence.


    The system of this state is constantly changing, and finally, with the support of Spain, it also became a principality a hundred years ago.


    Fourth, the Republic of Genoa.


    This product belongs to the vassal of Spain. A hundred years ago, the Spanish royal family went bankrupt and the German bankers lost their money. Genoa took the opportunity to lend money to Spain, continuously obtaining American silver, and opened a golden age that lasted 70 years. With the reduction of silver production in the Americas, the Spanish royal family went bankrupt many times, and Genoa also fell into decline.


    Fifth, the Republic of Venice.


    About 200 industrial and commercial families constitute the oligarchy of Venice. The chief administrative officer is elected, and nobles and powerful citizens form a parliament, which is then handed over to the affairs officer to handle government affairs. It has a large number of overseas territories and has fought the Ottomans for 90 years. Sometimes there is a truce, sometimes peace talks, sometimes cooperation, all the while losing territory.


    In addition, due to the abolition of priestly privileges, the Pope issued an excommunication order against Venice. Although the Republic of Venice regarded the excommunication order as bullshit, it also caused it to be politically isolated in Italy. Even though the excommunication order has been lifted through French intervention, political isolation persists.


    While the states are isolating Venice, they also need Venice to resist Ottoman expansion. Probably there was a rascal in the village, and the villagers didn''t want to play with him, but they applauded vigorously and cheered. They were happy to see him fighting with the rascal in the next village.


    Sixth, Naples.


    This thing is a bargaining chip for the marriage between France and Spain. Both parties have suzerainty over Naples. It is either controlled by France or Spain. It is currently controlled by Spain.


    It has a vast territory, a powerful navy, and a high degree of centralization.


    Among all the Italian states, Naples has the heaviest taxation and miscellaneous taxes, and the exploitation of the middle and lower classes is the most serious. Therefore, in the subsequent revolutionary war for the unification of Italy, a revolutionary wave first appeared in Naples.


    Naples City, inside a leather shop.


    Antonio, the owner of the shop, said to the gathering: "We have summed up several reasons for the failure of the uprising more than ten years ago. First, the leaders of the uprising cannot act arbitrarily, otherwise it will cause internal division; second, the French royal family is unreliable. They agreed to support the uprising. , but only want to usurp the fruits of our uprising; third, you cannot trust the Spanish king and the governor, you must kill the governor!"


    Naples is a kingdom whose king is held concurrently by the King of Spain.


    Thirteen years ago, the governor of Naples announced a tax increase. The fishmonger Masaniello led the riots, and the lawyer Genoino secretly fanned the flames. The slogan of the riots was: "Long live the King of Spain, we don''t want taxes, and the unpopular government (Governor) goes away." open."


    The governor was forced to participate in negotiations and accept various demands. The fishmonger Masaniello was appointed as "the most loyal leader of the people" and formed a people''s government.


    Things are going too well, and the fishmonger is quickly corrupting. He betrayed the original intention of the uprising, and after taking power, he acted arbitrarily and even killed opponents at will. Before the governor took action, the people''s government began to depose and arrest him, fled to a monastery and was killed.


    The lawyer who planned the uprising, as the new leader of the people, ended up wearing a pair of pants with the governor. After the death of the tyrannical fishmonger, he was regarded as a hero by the people, and then went on to set off riots and killed the lawyer who usurped power. The new leader of the people continued to suppress the uprising, the common people continued to uprising, and the uprising wave spread to Sicily.


    An arms dealer became the leader of the people and announced the formation of the Republic of Naples, secretly gaining the support of the French royal family.


    France directly dispatched the navy, and the French Duke of Guise was elected Duke of the Republic of Naples. This old man has intensified his exploitation of the people, and the uprising has spread in all directions. In the end, Spain dispatched a large army, the French duke ran away, and the leader of the people (arms dealer) was executed.


    The owner Antonio said: "What we will carry out is not an urban riot, but a revolution. Neither the kings of Spain nor France can protect our rights. They only know how to tax continuously. We must establish a republic and form a republic assembly. , to formulate the laws of the Republic. The parliament can retain the nobility, but all people, such as lawyers, businessmen, and craftsmen, can be elected to the parliament, and they must occupy two-thirds of the seats! Now, let Carlos, the lawyer, explain to us the "Oriental St. "Yue" (the Italian version of "Datong Ji")."


    "Da Tong Ji" began to be secretly spread in the UK a few years ago. After being banned by Cromwell, it spread to France and then to Italy.


    With the popularity of "The King of Kings-The Biography of the Great Chinese Emperor", "Datong Collection" was reprinted many times by the Venetian bookseller who didn''t think it was a big deal. Scholars in Naples, as if they had found a treasure, continued to revise "Datong Collection" according to the actual conditions of their country.


    Lawyer Carlos stood up and said: "The Eastern Covenant is a revolutionary book written by His Majesty the great Chinese Emperor. Twenty years ago, China was under the rule of the brutal Ming Dynasty. The Chinese people there are the same as our people in Naples. , had to face endless heavy taxes, and years of natural disasters made them unable to survive. His Majesty the great Chinese emperor led the people''s uprising, overthrew the brutal Ming Dynasty, and established the Datong Dynasty of equality, justice, and prosperity..."


    "In faraway China, the emperor is wise, and the officials are selfless. Officials are held by highly respected scholars. Any corruption will be severely cracked down. Every child in the family can have the opportunity to learn. Every literate All the people have the opportunity to be an official. The emperor protects the interests of scholars, businessmen, craftsmen, and farmers. Even beggars have disappeared, and everyone is living a happy life like heaven..."


    "According to the description in "The King of Kings-The Biography of the Great Emperor of China", shoemakers in Nanjing can even afford silk. Even apprentice shoemakers are educated in reading and writing, have a decent salary, and don''t have to bear high taxes. ..."


    Most of the revolutionaries who participated in the party had never read these two books. At this moment, their eyes lit up, and their faces were full of longing and longing. How wonderful it would be to be in a distant eastern country, and how happy it would be to live there.


    Carlos lawyer continued: "The "Eastern Covenant" records all the revolutionary ideas of the Chinese emperor. The Chinese emperor believes that the people are the foundation of the country, and the emperor and officials are only in charge of the country for the people..."


    "Although we established the Republic of Naples in the last uprising, the four leaders of the people and one Duke of the Republic all abandoned the revolution. Therefore, Naples cannot have a king, duke, and leader of the people, because none of us Neapolitans can be like China. The emperor was so wise and selfless..."


    "The emperor of China is a philosopher king, he is omniscient, he is noble in morality, and he is noble in soul. If Naples is next to China, after our uprising, the emperor of China should rule. But we are too far away from China, we You can only choose the consul yourself. Each consul cannot be hereditary, and must have a term of office, and the power is restricted by the people''s assembly..."


    "Let''s talk about another idea of ??the Chinese emperor. He believes that all people are born equal. Nobles and merchants are equal, merchants and craftsmen are equal, peddlers, fishermen, and farmers are all equal. You must ask, farmers are ignorant even if they can''t read, why? Can you be equal to nobles? His Majesty the Emperor of China said that people have status and personality. Status is not equal. Some people are born nobles, and some people are born farmers. But personalities are indeed equal, no one is more noble..."


    "Equality of personality is absolute. The difference between a bad person and a good person is that the bad person is polluted and his morality becomes despicable. Therefore, when we establish a republic, we must protect the interests of the good person and make more people good. If a government is Bad ones, good people cannot guarantee their interests, and more people will become bad people..."


    "The Emperor of China said that the interests of all people must be guaranteed. After the establishment of the Republic, we should formulate a law, a law for all the people."


    "In the decadent Ming Dynasty, the worst were nobles and landlords. We must learn from the Chinese emperor. All bad nobles and landlords must be killed. Their money is used for the financial expenditure of the Republic. Their land, To distribute to poor peasants..."


    "His Majesty the Emperor of China, at the beginning of the uprising, he formulated fair and strict laws. We should also formulate laws. I am a lawyer. Today, everyone comes from various professions. You can make suggestions. I will draft the laws of the Republic, and then we will Constantly adjusting and revising����


    The common people here really can''t live on.


    Their king is also the king of Spain, and a governor is sent to govern. The oppression of the people is only a little better than that of the colonies. Moreover, there are nobles here, and the common people face double oppression.


    As for the nobles, they also faced suppression from Spain, and many nobles wanted to make a revolution.


    With the spread of the "Eastern Covenant", with the city of Naples as the center, the revolutionary trend of thought quickly spread to the whole country, and there were even revolutionary organizations in Sicily.


    More and more petty nobles and businessmen connive or support the revolution, and some even join in personally. With the addition of nobles, the drafted laws of the republic were also revised, and the republic protected the interests of progressive nobles.


    The nature has obviously changed, from a revolution of the whole people to a revolution of the bourgeoisie and citizens, and the majority of farmers in Naples were once again abandoned.


    Just when Britain and France were married, the Naples Revolution broke out, known as the "Oriental Covenant" revolution in history.


    This revolution was forced to be launched in advance, because the governor of Naples became alert, declared the revolutionaries to be treasonous parties, and dispatched troops to hunt them down.


    The rebel people stormed into the Governor''s Palace, hanged the Governor, and then opened the prison to release the prisoners.


    On the second day of the revolution, the Republic of Naples was announced and the People''s Assembly of Naples was formed.


    Antonio, the owner of the leather shop, was elected as the first consul of the Republic. Carlos, the lawyer, was elected the first speaker. A large number of nobles and businessmen, serving as members of parliament, essentially stole the fruits of the revolution.


    Immediately, revolutionary riots broke out in the major cities of Naples one after another.


    Aristocrats from all over the country formed the army of the Republic, and merchants provided financial support to gather in the city of Naples urgently, because the Spanish army came from Sicily.


    Spain did not have many troops stationed in Sicily, and was completely defeated by the People''s Army of Naples. Affected by this, part of the Naples navy rebelled and declared to join the Republic of Naples.


    The Republic of Naples initially gained a firm foothold, but splits appeared among the revolutionaries.


    The citizen class, represented by artisans and merchants, contributed a lot in the early days of the revolution, but now they are rejected by the parliament. The middle and low-level representatives should account for two-thirds of the original parliamentary seats, but now only one-third is left.


    The Spanish king, who was in dire financial straits, was unable to send out an army expedition at all.


    The king urgently borrowed from Genoese merchants for war, but those Genoese merchants had long distrusted the Spanish royal family, which had repeatedly gone bankrupt. After finally raising part of it, the military expenditure was still not enough, so the King of Spain asked the Dutch businessman for a loan.


    The Dutch businessmen didn��t borrow this time either. They have been cheated several times by the Spanish royal family��s bankruptcy.


    Who can afford to renege on debts as soon as they go bankrupt?


    So, the Spanish king could only increase taxes in the colonies, and Mexico and the Philippines were messed up. The local colonial officials ignored the royal family even more, and intensified smuggling to make money to make up for the losses caused by the king''s tax increase.


    Spain''s suppression of the Naples revolution may take another year or two to form a good army.


    At the same time, King Louis XIV of France also set his sights on this place because he also has the right to inherit the King of Naples. The Republic of Naples announced the abolition of the throne, which also affected the king of France. Louis XIV even wanted to destroy it, and then declared himself the king of Naples.


    But once this is done, war with Spain is inevitable in the future, and Louis XIV dare not act rashly.


    The establishment of the Republic of Naples aroused violent repercussions in the Italian region, and the spread of the "Eastern Covenant" became even faster. In Sicily, revolutions also broke out, and Spain had to quell the chaos in Sicily first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： 961 [SSS-level Great Emperor]

    Chapter 965 961 [SSS-level Great Emperor]


    Financially distressed Spain tried its best to suppress the Sicilian Revolution.


    Then there was no money at all, and the army could not be dispatched. Naples can only be allowed to blockade the main port of Naples for a long time, trying to force Naples to dissolve the Republic.


    Even Spain sent diplomats to negotiate, allowing Naples to retain its parliament as long as the revolutionaries dissolved the Republic. However, the council had to govern jointly with the doge, and the king of Spain was still the king of Naples.


    Some big nobles began to waver, but big merchants resolutely resisted, and serious cracks appeared in the newborn republic.


    Spain has not yet raised enough military funds to dispatch the army, and two farces are staged at the same time.


    One is the Spanish navy, which is in charge of blocking the port, and directly engages in smuggling, colludes with Genoese businessmen, secretly trades with Naples, and ignores the king''s blockade policy at all.


    No way, Naples belongs to the Italian granary. If the port is blocked for a long time, there will be famine in Genoa, Venice and other countries, and then many states will join forces to resist Spain.


    Second, it was discovered that Spain was unable to suppress it, and a civil war broke out in the new republic.


    The first consul and the first speaker were all murdered by the nobles. The big aristocrats began to cleanse the parliament, which aroused fierce resistance from merchants, craftsmen, scholars, and minor aristocrats. The civil war lasted for a year, and agricultural production was severely damaged.


    The reduction in grain production in Naples directly triggered riots in Genoa and Venice.


    The third act of burlesque began.


    Merchants from Genoa and Venice paid money and joined forces with Naples merchants to recruit mercenaries to fight against the nobles. The army of the big nobles was defeated, the big merchants seized their property, and the small nobles divided their lands. Since then, the Congress of the Republic of Naples has been controlled by big businessmen and small and medium nobles.


    The revolution seems to have succeeded, and the republic stands.


    The revolution seems to have failed, and the citizens and peasants still suffer from heavy oppression.


    When Naples was brewing a revolution again, the parliament finally made a compromise to reduce the burden on the citizens. However, the farmers were ignored, and they couldn''t make trouble anyway.


    Regardless of success or failure, the existence of the Republic of Naples has inspired revolutionaries in other countries.


    Even, there were uprisings in Paris.


    The incentive was that Louis XIV built the Palace of Versailles, which increased the burden on the French people. The revolutionaries once surrounded the Louvre, but were easily defeated by the palace guards. Louis XIV was so angry that he arrested the revolutionaries all over the country. Once caught, they were exiled to overseas colonies without trial, which rapidly increased the population of Quebec.


    The revolutionary wave spread from Italy to France, and from France to Spain. There was a lot of trouble, and it spread widely, but without exception, they were all suppressed.


    Only the Republic of Naples still exists for special reasons, but it is also stolen by big businessmen and small and medium nobles.


    There was a lot of trouble, it seemed that there was no point in fart.


    The most obvious result is that those two books were banned throughout Europe, even Naples. And incite the Pope to take action, saying that these two books blaspheme God, and anyone who prints, spreads, or keeps them privately will be burned to death.


    No one dared to discuss the relevant ideas publicly anymore, but they continued to spread in private.


    Especially the aristocrats held salons without any scruples. While aristocrats praised the Chinese emperor, they used "Da Tong Ji" as a topic of conversation, which seemed to show their knowledge and fashion.


    Then, France and Spain were married, and Louis XIV married the Spanish princess.


    After the marriage between the two countries, they each withdrew their border troops to reduce military expenditures on both sides. At the same time, the two countries joined forces to suppress the revolution and extradite revolutionaries who fled to each other''s borders.


    Charles II expressed anger and agreed that Britain and France would cooperate against Spain. Louis XIV had seriously betrayed the Anglo-French alliance.


    Faced with the accusations, Louis XIV did not give any response, and only asked the British diplomats who came to negotiate to bring back a newly edited "Biography of the Great Emperor of China".


    Charles II got the book and laughed after reading it: "Louis is a smart man."


    France''s newly edited version, the title of the book has canceled "King of Kings". All background content about China''s politics and society has been deleted. Zhao Han once again became a descendant of the royal family of the Song Empire, and greatly increased the introduction of court content.


    The so-called court content was mostly heard by the French envoys, and they crazily exaggerated the wealth of the Chinese royal family. A lot of pen and ink described that the Chinese emperor had many wives, not monogamous like European monarchs.


    As for the process of Zhao Han''s uprising, it completely became a "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" novel.


    That is, Zhao Han got a certain scholar (counselor) today, and a certain knight (general) tomorrow. The scholars were full of wit and tricks, the knights were good at one-on-one, Zhao Han even went into battle himself, and the knights charged and defeated the Tatar barbarians (Manchu).


    Since the original version cannot be banned, then use the new version instead!


    Louis XIV officially promoted "The Biography of the Great Emperor of China" while searching for revolutionaries. Sure enough, it worked wonders, people were keen to talk about the hot-blooded new edition, and the old edition that was difficult to read was gradually neglected. The writer responsible for the revision work was even awarded a member of the French Academy.


    Other countries have followed suit and introduced this new version of the novel, and the officials have vigorously publicized it, so booksellers from various countries have made a fortune.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Han to become a legend throughout Europe, and people talked about his wisdom and bravery. As for his political thoughts, they were forgotten on the contrary, and even gradually doubted the authenticity of the "Eastern Covenant" ("Datong Collection"), thinking that it was made up by a bunch of chaotic parties.


    Then, related fan works became popular, and European writers wrote various stories.


    Louis XIV''s title of the Sun King is because he personally played the sun **** Apollo. Now, he has someone write the ballet "Emperor of China" and plays his pen pal Zhao Han himself, often winning overwhelming applause from the audience.


    The Great Emperor of China, Zhao Han, is still respected and recited, and his popularity is unprecedentedly high. But Zhao Han in various works has long been completely different from the real Zhao Han.


    Louis XIV also asked the envoy who met Zhao Han to draw the clothes of the Chinese emperor.


    This product lets the tailor make clothes according to the pictures, and he wears them for a stroll when he has nothing to do. He has a great time cosplaying the Chinese emperor.


    Revolution?


    Go away!


    This trend of cosplay is spreading faster than the trend of revolutionary thought. All kinds of Chinese costumes are drawn and handed over to tailors, and nobles and wealthy businessmen wear them all over the streets.


    And, the costumes are so weird!


    Many of them are out of thin air, and even incorporate Persian and Indian elements. Even Chinese people can��t recognize that they are Chinese clothes.


    In addition to cosplay, Louis XIV devoted a lot of energy to building the Palace of Versailles.


    He has decided to build a porcelain pagoda, which will be taller than the glazed pagoda in Nanjing. The height can be achieved, but porcelain is not affordable, so we can only paste ceramic tiles on the outer wall of the tower, and then paint a layer of paint with a porcelain feel.


    This was a suggestion given by the architect. Louis XIV was very unhappy, but he had no choice but to agree to build a poor-quality imitation.


    Such a magnificent tower, with France''s current finances, I am afraid that it will take half a lifetime to build it by selling officials and nobles, doubling heavy taxes, and tossing half a lifetime.


    Charles II was much more practical, enjoying life while working hard.


    British finances improved slightly, and Charles II became chic. He personally formulated the rules for horse racing, went hunting in the countryside whenever he had time, let chefs try more new dishes, and led the nobles to promote drama, and finally won the title of "Happy King".


    The monarchs and nobles of various countries expressed their respect for Louis XIV in view of the achievements of successfully containing revolutionary ideas. The Sun King has an extra prefix, becoming "The Sun King of Supreme Glory".


    But in the study of a certain scholar, in a dark and remote corner, in the minds of some survivors of the revolution, the "Eastern Covenant" still exists.


    Existence is existence, and no one can erase it.


    It is only temporarily dormant, like a ghost avoiding the scorching sun. Until one day, when the clouds are overcast, the sun is dark, and the sun is blocked, this ghost will emerge again, transforming into a brand new appearance to show people.


    Later European historians described that revolution as follows:


    "Even though the Eastern Covenant Revolution began in 1661, it had been fermented as early as the 1950s. The political wisdom from distant countries inspired the thoughts of European revolutionaries, and eventually led to a revolution that spread to half of Europe and lasted for four years. The revolutionary tide of the year. It played a pivotal role in the formation of modern Europe. The later revolutionaries just changed the "Oriental Covenant" to avoid the political risks during the revolutionary propagation period..."


    "Especially the unification of Italy, the revolutionaries are not shy. The revolutionaries from Naples directly took out the dusty "Oriental Covenant". They wiped out all the nobles and oppressors. Unify Naples, unify the Two Sicilies, unify the whole Italy...they even hanged the Pope!"


    ��The legend about the great Chinese emperor is now widely known in Europe. His image is entertaining, dramatic, and gamified. People are keen to talk about the emperor��s knight charge, and they are keen to talk about the scholars and generals who assisted the emperor at that time����


    "My grandson, Little Smith, when I mentioned the name of the great emperor, he was so excited to discuss it with me. He said that the great emperor is an SSS-level monarch, the only SSS-level monarch in the game, with its own attribute stability +3, Economic development speed +50%, military development speed +50%, and technological development speed 100%. If you choose to play an Asian country, or choose other monarchs in China, you must assassinate the emperor in the early stage, and the success rate is extremely low. If you fail to assassinate, you can only Loading the file, the luckiest player also repeatedly loaded the file for two hours, which made me laugh and cry..."


    "Until now, Europe has not restored the true colors of the great emperor. But for a hundred years, the progressives in Europe have been quietly bathed in the brilliance of the great emperor''s thoughts, looking forward to the coming of the great revolution all the time... "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： 962【Another one who is reluctant to leave】

    Chapter 966 962 [Another one who is reluctant to leave]


    Prince Hayi of Wandan Kingdom was sent to Nanjing to seek an explanation.


    Before this guy entered the Forbidden City, he was dazzled by the prosperity of Nanjing. He had no interest in visiting Xuanwu Lake, so he went to Washe to watch the show for several days in a row. Juggling, acrobatics, dancing...all so lively and interesting, Ha Yi even wanted to live in Nanjing for a few years if he didn''t have enough money.


    Prince Hayi in history sold his country very thoroughly, and he quickly lay down and enjoyed it with the help of the Dutch to kill his father. The king of a country essentially became the chieftain conferred by the Netherlands. In the end, he was even inferior to the chieftain, and his political and military power was completely lost.


    When he was summoned by Zhao Han, Prince Hayi had long been reluctant to leave, and almost forgot his mission completely.


    Of course, what should be done is still to be done.


    After paying homage to the Chinese emperor, Ha Yi did not reprimand the governor of Palembang for his atrocities, but wept and said: "Your Majesty, Banten is a vassal state of the Celestial Dynasty and has not committed any mistakes. Banten is like a slave, and China is like a master." , The slave did not make a mistake, why did the master whip it? The governor of Palembang appointed by His Majesty killed many Banten people and occupied nearly half of the land of Banten... Wuwuwuwu, Your Majesty, you must be the master of the servant!"


    Zhao Han comforted with a smile: "I have severely reprimanded the governor of Palembang, dismissed him from his post, and sent a benevolent governor to Palembang. Don''t worry, there will be no more conflicts between Palembang and Banten in the future."


    Prince Hayi was stunned for a moment, he was just greedy and indulgent, but his mind was not really stupid.


    Palembang is in Sumatra Island, and Banten��s territory on the island is all occupied by the Governor of Palembang. Of course, there will be no more conflicts in the future. The governor of Palembang has been working for several years, and it is time to return to Beijing to report on his duties. What the **** is this called dismissal?


    Emperor of China, obviously talking the right crap.


    Prince Hayi continued to cry: "There is also the Governor of Coconut City, who indulged the Chinese farmers, reclaimed the land belonging to the Banten Kingdom, and expelled and killed the Banten people on the land. Your Majesty, Banten is a vassal state of the Celestial Dynasty, and the Banten people are also Your Majesty." My people, please Your Majesty must be the master for us!"


    Zhao Han said: "I already know about this matter. But it was not the order of the governor of Yecheng, but the spontaneous behavior of the Han peasants. I have asked the governor to severely reprimand those mobs. After you return to Bandan, tell your father, Let him not care too much, the Governor of Coconut City will manage the farmers more strictly."


    Is this the end?


    Prince Hayi stared blankly at the emperor, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    "It''s not easy for you to travel all the way across the sea. Go back to Zhongshan Temple and wait for the reward." Zhao Han saw off the guests directly, not wanting to waste too much time, ten minutes is enough to meet the prince.


    Prince Hayi returned to Zhongshan Temple in a daze, feeling that no matter how troubled he was, it was useless. Since he came to Nanjing, he should take the time to enjoy it.


    He came to the more advanced Hunwashe, wanting to try the taste of Chinese women, but he changed several prostitutes, all of whom were orchids from overseas. Finally, he got a Chinese prostitute, but her appearance was average, which made Prince Hayi not interested at all.


    He also heard that the painted boats on Xuanwu Lake are the ultimate enjoyment for the rich in China, so he wanted to board the most famous boat.


    I managed to get on the boat, but I didn��t even have the qualifications to enter the boat. I just drank tea on a nearby boat and listened to Chinese prostitutes (the maids of famous courtesans) play lyrics and sing songs. As for the courtesan, she didn''t entertain barbarians at all, not even overseas princes.


    Prince Hayi felt deeply discriminated against, and besides being angry, he felt a little inferior.


    He hated himself for not being Chinese. In Nanjing, the status of Prince Wandan was not even comparable to that of an ordinary rich man.


    On the way back to Zhongshan Temple, a carriage passed by him. The driver of the carriage is cautious in front of the Chinese people, for fear of bumping into passers-by. But when the carriage approached him, the driver swung his whip violently and scolded: "Where is the barbarian, why don''t you go away!"


    Prince Hayi evaded danger, then heard the driver slow down his speech, and said to the Han people on the road: "Excuse me, let me go, let me go."


    Prince Hayi wanted to cry very much. He is not only inferior to the rich Chinese, but even inferior to the common people in China.


    With the increase of foreigners, Nanjing people have long been accustomed to it. I used to have to watch it, but now I only have contempt in my heart, thinking that these are some country bumpkins.


    Only foreign faces wearing Chinese official uniforms can be respected, and the rest of the barbarians go away.


    Back to Zhongshan Temple, the Ministry of Rites took the officials of Honglu Temple and finally brought his reward. A brocade robe, a few emerald items, and then clocks and the like.


    Prince Hayi put on a brocade robe and emerald ornaments, stood in front of the mirror and looked at it, and suddenly felt that he was much nobler. He began to loathe his Banten dress, thinking it was so ugly, that he wore it like a slave.


    That night, Prince Hayi stayed up all night, thinking hard about his way out.


    With the continuous loss of territory, Banten has only a population of more than 100,000 people, and it is sandwiched between two Chinese governors. His father is now very strong and powerful, so he will definitely be able to live for twenty years, but after twenty years, what kind of situation will he face when he succeeds to the throne as the Sultan?


    Maybe just as soon as he succeeds to the throne, China will take advantage of the power change and quickly launch a war of extermination. How should I resist at that time?


    After thinking about it, Prince Hayi finally figured it out.


    Enjoy when you should enjoy, and live when you should live. If China sends troops to attack after he succeeds to the throne, he will immediately contact the Chinese general and promise that he can surrender at any time, only to keep part of the gold and silver, and then move to China to become a rich man.


    If his father never dies, and China has plans to send troops, then he will directly join the governor of Yecheng, be a leading party to overthrow his father, and then donate his land and move to mainland China.


    As for the life and death of the subjects of Banten, how could Prince Hayi care?


    After figuring this out, Prince Hayi became happy again. He didn''t like to listen to famous prostitutes singing, and magic and acrobatic performances were more exciting, so he went to Washe every day to watch the excitement.


    I also heard that Meizizhou had built the "Wanmin Field", and the people were scrambling to go there, and Prince Hayi also rushed there.


    There were so many people by the river, the government had to send the police to maintain order, and ordered the people to wait in line to take the boat to Zhoudao. The ferry boats have long been insufficient, but the government is watching, and no one dares to overload them, otherwise they will definitely be fined.


    Prince Hayi was also in line. He brought a Javanese translator, so he knew what the people next to him were talking about.


    Meizizhou is Nanjing Jiangxinzhou. It was very small in the Song Dynasty, but now it is large enough. However, there are not many people on the island, and they are all sand people who ventured to reclaim land, and there is no embankment built, so it is easy to be submerged in a flood.


    A few years ago, there was a flood, hundreds of deserters on the island were drowned, and the government was powerless to rescue them unless they sent helicopters to pick them up.


    There are only a thousand people on the whole island, and one tenth of them drowned at once, and they were still at the feet of the emperor. Emperor Zhao personally ordered the transformation of Meizizhou.


    The government paid some money, and the merchants paid some money to build a circle of dikes around Meizizhou.


    Businessmen who pay money have obtained licenses to buy land and build commercial facilities on the island. The land of the whole island is still cultivated by farmers, but an open-air stadium is built in the center, and shops and roads are built around the stadium.


    After several years of construction, it is finally ready for use.


    There are also stables in the stadium. In the future, you don��t have to go to the Royal Racecourse for riding horses or playing polo. After all, the Royal Racecourse is open for a limited time.


    There is a track for horses to race.


    It can also organize polo games, cuju games, gateball games, etc., relying on ticket revenue to operate. In addition, the imperial court can gamble, but only in the stadium. Disputes over off-site gambling, when a lawsuit is filed, are all caught up and treated as gambling.


    This is also why Nanjing has repeatedly banned gambling. The imperial court adopted a compromise policy, allowing anyone who wants to gamble to gamble on horses and football, leaving a channel for those guys to vent.


    The islanders on Meizizhou can also increase their income, pick some melons and fruits, make some snacks, and sell them to those who come to play.


    In addition, the ferry business can also increase employment.


    Prince Hayi finally boarded the island by boat and found that the roads on the island were well repaired. On the inside of the dam, there is a circle of dirt roads around the island, while the road leading to the stadium in the center of the island is a stone road.


    The ticket price of the stadium is not expensive, which is equivalent to five catties of white rice (ordinary ticket). You can play in the stadium for half a day, and ordinary people can come to consume it even if they bite their teeth.


    The center of the stadium is a large flat ground, and the surrounding auditorium can accommodate three to four thousand people.


    Prince Hayi sat down, and there was a lot of people around, and the opening today was full of people. The citizens of Nanjing, who have become rich, all want to come and see the strange, huge urban middle-class groups who need entertainment.


    The first show is a riding and archery show.


    Several folk riders ran back and forth on their horses, made various thrilling moves, and even played the role of generals of the Three Kingdoms to single out.


    In this game, a sports star was born.


    A certain rider wearing a red helmet and red armor won the applause of thousands of spectators due to his outstanding performance, and even nicknamed him "Little Lu Bu".


    The second game is a polo match, and the audience can spend money to bet which team will win.


    Next is the Cuju performance, which mainly shows the skills of playing ball. As early as the Southern Song Dynasty, Cuju developed two routes, one is based on the performance of ball skills, and the other is based on scoring competition.


    Emperor Zhao personally improved the competitive Cuju rules, the volley goal was enlarged and placed on the ground, and a full-time goalkeeper was added.


    After the Cuju performance is over, it will be a competitive Cuju competition.


    The audience has never seen this kind of Cuju, and they are completely unclear about the rules. But I liked it when I watched it, because the competition was very fierce, and the audience was very upset by a few offsides. Why was it called a foul when it was almost a goal?


    Prince Hayi also likes Cuju, and he is lucky enough to make some money from gambling.


    Nanjing is so comfortable, there are so many interesting things, Prince Hayi doesn''t want to go back to Banten. He has a lot of power in Banten, but that kind of life is too boring compared to Nanjing, and the food is not as rich as Nanjing.


    After playing in the stadium for two consecutive days, Prince Hayi asked to see the emperor again. He wanted to reveal in advance that he was willing to betray the country.


    Of course, you can''t say it so badly.


    It''s not traitorous, it''s included!


    Anyway, Wandan Kingdom will end sooner or later, and the sooner the country is betrayed, the more valuable it will be. As long as you get in touch with the Celestial Dynasty, you can find an opportunity to kill your own father, expropriate and collect more money, and then move to Nanjing with a huge amount of gold and silver. The mess in the country can be thrown to the court.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： 963【Second Prince】

    Chapter 967 963 [Second Prince]


    Prince Hayi expressed his inner desire, but received a reprimand from Zhao Han, saying that the Celestial Dynasty would not covet the territory of the vassal state.


    When he returned to Zhongshan Temple, he was soon rewarded again.


    Officials from Honglu Temple came to pass the decree, saying that although the imperial court did not want to annex the country, Prince Hayi was commendable for his loyalty, and specially rewarded ten gold dollars and one hundred silver dollars.


    Prince Hayi held gold and silver coins in his hand, pondered for a long time, and probably understood what it meant, and then went to play happily.


    A Yangtze River Navy ship sailed quickly from downstream, and eleven soldiers landed one by one.


    Looking at their clothes, you can tell that they are naval reserve officers.


    All canvas military uniforms, and a large navy cap, but the epaulets are blank.


    The second prince, Zhao Kuangyi, will soon be twenty-one years old.


    He first graduated from Huangcheng Middle School, and went to Jinling University for four years, but without any suspense, he didn''t get his diploma. At this time, you can become a king, or you can extend your studies for one year (under the adjusted policy, college students can repeat for one year), and after you get your graduation certificate, you can take the imperial examination.


    The royal family and the imperial family have already set the rules, and there are nothing more than two choices. One is to get the title honestly, with a dead salary, except not to rebel, and the rest is up to you;


    Zhao Kuangtang wanted to try the third way. After graduating from Jinling University, he went to Chongming Naval Academy.


    This military academy was built on Chongming Island, and some officials suggested changing the name of Chongming Island. Zhao Han snapped back: "There was a theory of Chongming in the Tang Dynasty. Did the Tang people know that there would be a Ming Dynasty?"


    Now, Zhao Kuangyi has successfully graduated, and he can serve as a naval officer while being a prince (the upper limit is that he cannot enter the Navy''s Governor''s Mansion).


    Going back to Nanjing with Zhao Kuangtang, eight of them were his bodyguards, and the remaining two were classmates who returned home after graduation. They have already been assigned work, and after the Chinese New Year, they will report to their respective ships.


    "Unexpectedly, this rich and expensive car has already spread to Nanjing." Zhao Kuangchen rubbed his hands and breathed out. This winter has been pretty good, and the Yangtze River has not formed ice floes.


    Classmate Cui Wenmao stomped his feet and said, "The weather is getting colder and colder. I never heard that the Yangtze River has been frozen for several years."


    Classmate Wang Chongxi smiled and said: "What is this? I heard that the sea outside Chongming Island was frozen more than a hundred years ago."


    Zhao Kuangcheng teased: "Cui Er, what are you afraid of? The Qiulong you will serve next year will be stationed in Malacca for a long time. The winter there is very warm. Don''t be afraid of the cold, you can bask in the sun every day."


    Cui Wenmao was quite speechless: "I would rather serve as a soldier in Guangzhou, and Malacca is too far away."


    "Your Highness, do you want to go back to the palace first?" A guard reminded.


    "Let''s talk about shopping, I haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time." Zhao Kuangyi has long since gone wild, so he doesn''t want to go back to the Forbidden City and hold back.


    As for the eight guards, although they accompanied the second prince to the naval school, they will no longer be responsible for protecting the second prince as long as he officially serves. You can continue to be a guard in Nanjing, or you can obey the arrangement and go to the navy as an officer.


    Zhao Kuangchen didn''t even want to enter the city, he walked all the way from the pier to the base of the city wall, and wandered around along the city wall.


    Walking to the northeast corner outside the city, Cui Wenmao covered his nose and said, "It stinks!"


    Wang Chongxi cheered up: "There must be a store that sells Jinling Shuangqi. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Let''s go and try it."


    Jinling Shuangchou is pig large intestine and stinky tofu, which can be fried together, boiled together, or steamed together. The negative is positive, and the smell is fragrant. It belongs to the delicacies of the middle and lower classes.


    Zhao Kuangchen became interested: "I''ve heard about Jinling''s double stinky name for a long time, but I haven''t eaten it yet. Today I want to try something new."


    Cui Wenmao came from a powerful family, he shook his head again and again: "Your Highness, it''s better not to eat, pig intestines... Eh, I don''t have an appetite when I say it."


    "Try it before we talk." Zhao Kuangtang laughed.


    The crowd went looking for the smell, but saw that there were many roadside stalls set up by the river outside the city. This place is relatively far away, not only away from the pier, but also away from the north and east city gates. But judging from their standardized appearance, these stalls have probably been rectified, and they also need to pay booth fees.


    It was almost noon at this time, and coolies continued to come in batches, and some people even came to eat with rich carts.


    "Isn''t it Jinling Shuangqi?"


    Wang Chongxi walked to a stall, but saw a steaming cauldron of boiling soup.


    The soup noodles are full of red oil flowers, and there are some cheap spices floating.


    Several coolies sat around the table, and the strongest one shouted: "Old rules, two or two water, three bowls of white rice!"


    Two or two drops of water, three bowls of white rice, this is the amount of food for one person.


    If you don��t eat so much, you won��t be able to work hard.


    Wang Chongxi was quite curious: "The coolies also have money to eat three bowls of white rice?"


    Waiting for the stall owner to bring the meal over, I realized that it was just a nice way of saying it.


    There is indeed rice, but it is all old rice that has turned yellow and black. Most of them are old grains from the official warehouses, which are almost too old to eat, and they are taken out and sold to the common people at a low price.


    In addition to old rice, it is also mixed with crushed corn and cooked together into rice.


    As for the practice of launching into the water, it is similar to Malatang and Maocai.


    Nanjing, there is no feast without ducks. In the Ming Dynasty, the people at the bottom would eat ducks and go into the water. Needless to say, pigs into the water have always been the favorite of the common people.


    During the two years when Zhao Han first took over Nanjing, the city consumed about a thousand pigs a day, but now it consumes 4,000 pigs a day (including the Forbidden City), and about 300 people eat one pig a day.


    This surprised Zhao Han very much. How did the author of "Tokyo Menghualu" calculate that Bianliang consumes tens of thousands of pigs every day?


    At the same time, the first Portuguese book describing China calculated the daily food consumption of the city of Guangzhou as five or six thousand pigs and eleven thousand ducks. This data is also weird. Could it be that the Nanjing of my Datong New Dynasty is not as good as Guangzhou during the Jiajing period?


    No matter what, Nanjing has 4,000 pigs per day, thousands of ducks, hundreds of sheep and a small amount of cattle, and animal offal resources are very rich.


    Some people boil the excess fat from pig large intestines into lard after repeated cleaning. This kind of oil has a foul smell, but I don''t want to throw it away, so I add spices such as chili and pepper, mix it together and cook it as a base soup, add various internal organs and stinky tofu to cook together.


    Well, it still stinks, but this stuff is delicious. Heavy oil, spicy and cheap, is very popular with the people at the bottom, especially those coolies on the docks.


    But I saw those coolies, holding a big bowl of old rice and corn rice, without eating offal first, pouring oily and spicy soup into the bowl to mix rice. There is very little water in two taels, and three bowls of rice are not enough to eat, but the soup is also delicious, salty, spicy and oily, which is very comfortable.


    In the cold winter, a bowl of pork intestine stinky oil soup and rice is enough to warm the coolies. What''s more, there are two taels of offal, these are the essence, save the last bowl of rice.


    The coolies wiped out the three bowls of rice and licked clean the soup around the bowls.


    "Hic!"


    A coolie burped for a long time, stood up and stretched his body, exhaled white air and said: "This day is comfortable, and I have strength to go to work!"


    The coolies left and hurried to work on the pier, and another group of coolies sat down again.


    Cui Wenmao looked at the oil stains on the table, looked at the dirty cauldron, and the soup with complex colors, and smelled the strong smell in the air, and felt sick for a while: "Your Highness, it is better not to eat this, you will be afraid if you eat it." I''m going to have a stomachache."


    Zhao Kuangtang laughed and said, "Why don''t these coolies get sick after eating them? I see that they taste delicious, and I''m afraid they taste very good."


    "Store, half a catty of offal for each person, and a bowl of rice is enough!" Wang Chongxi had already shouted.


    The owner of the stall was a couple. Seeing that they were military officers, the proprietress smiled and said, "Gentlemen, I''m really sorry, all the tables are full, even Maza is gone."


    Wang Chongxi glanced around and saw many diners eating squatting, so he said with a smile: "We squat too."


    As soon as the words came out, the coolie next to him stood up and said, "Masters, sit at the table, we can just squat down."


    "I''m so sorry," Wang Chongxi smiled and cupped his hands, "Thank you very much!"


    Zhao Kuangchen said, "I''ll treat them to this table."


    The coolies who gave up the table were happier, and even borrowed a rag to help Zhao Kuangtang wipe the table clean.


    Zhao Kuangchen asked: "Is there any wine?"


    The proprietress said: "I come here for lunch, and I have to work hard in the afternoon, and no one drinks normally..."


    Zhao Kuangchen said to the guards beside him: "Go buy a jug of wine, no matter whether the wine is good or bad, the sooner you buy it, the better."


    A guard left in a hurry and trotted to buy wine.


    The rest sat down around the table. There were not enough benches, so they stood by the table. The guards also ate at the same table as the second prince.


    Zhao Kuangchen scooped up a ball of duck intestines in the soup, and nodded repeatedly: "It smells bad, but it tastes good, just a little spicy."


    Not spicy can''t hide the taste, the oil in the soup is all made from pork intestine oil.


    Peppers used to be very expensive, but now they are cheap condiments as the planting area expands. In the early Ming Dynasty, pepper, which was priced like gold, can be consumed by ordinary people today.


    Wang Chongxi knew how to eat, imitating the coolie��s way of eating, pouring the soup into the rice, mixing it well, and taking a bite, he immediately smiled: ��Good stuff!��


    Cui Wenmao does not want to eat offal, nor does he want to touch soup. But he had to give the second prince some face, so he picked up a mouthful of rice with chopsticks, chewed it twice and almost spit it out. Old rice and crushed corn, let alone, the rice has not been pounded clean, and it is still mixed with rice bran shells.


    "Not delicious?" Zhao Kuangchen asked with a grin, with a malicious smile on his face.


    "Delicious, delicious!" Cui Wenmao swallowed it whole, and quickly took two more mouthfuls into his mouth.


    Zhao Kuangchen said: "What did the teacher at the naval school say? If you encounter a storm when you go out to sea, and you are left in a desolate place without supplies, you will have to fill your stomach with everything. If you are not used to bad food, don''t be a navy."


    Cui Wenmao hurriedly said: "What Your Highness said is very true."


    It''s a pity that he comes from a rich and powerful family, and his cultural studies are not very good, so he was thrown to the Naval Academy by his father. After a few years of suffering, I still have to eat this kind of pig food.


    The guard who bought the wine came back soon, and because the second prince asked for speed, he only bought a pot of ordinary wine.


    "Come, come, let''s celebrate our graduation!" Zhao Kuangtang raised his glass and shouted.


    This second prince was spoiled and raised in Nanjing. After several years of military school, he is now full of recklessness. Eating and drinking, drinking bad wine, chatting and laughing at roadside stalls.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： 964 [Splitting and opening up? 】

    Chapter 968 964��Funding and opening up? ��


    Hospital bed.


    Famous doctor Hu Xun said: "Your Highness is fine, it''s just that the intestines and stomach are over-stimulated, don''t eat greasy and spicy food again these two days."


    "It''s time to work." Zhao Han said.


    "Don''t dare!" Hu Xun hurriedly cupped his hands.


    The doctor Shoujin left, and before leaving, he prescribed a prescription to regulate the stomach.


    Zhao Kuangyi was lying on the bed weak and weak. He had had diarrhea for a whole day, and the last thing he pulled out was water.


    Zhao Han said to the court lady who was preparing to boil the medicine: "Get a bowl of salted boiled water first, just a little salty."


    "Father, I can really sit up, they are making too much of a fuss." Zhao Kuangtang said.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "You pull too much and you don''t have the strength, you should lie down and talk."


    Although the roadside stall is dirty, it has been cooked at high temperature, and any bacteria have been killed long ago. It must be stimulated by the greasy and spicy taste.


    In addition, let��s talk about pig large intestine oil, which is called skirt oil. Large pieces of fat are to be removed to make lard, and there is basically no weird smell.


    The pig large intestine oil in the roadside soup, not even the skirt oil, is the fat layer of fat intestines. Cleaning along with the pig''s large intestine will definitely cause the smell of the large intestine. Vendors are reluctant to use flour and salt, and they are bought by peddlers when they are not clean.


    The hawker stripped the oil from the fat intestines, and was reluctant to wash it with flour, salt, and alkali. He just rinsed it in water naturally, so it smelled very bad.


    Zhao Han asked: "What king name do you want?"


    Zhao Kuangchen thought for a while: "Since the child is going to the navy, why not make him King of the Sea."


    After hearing this, Zhao Han grinned: "The king of the sea doesn''t sound good, just make him the king of Jin. The princes of the new dynasty don''t have fiefs, so they can only receive their salary on time. I will give you a palace in the city. The vacant land in the city has long since disappeared. Well, there are still a few small gardens left by the honorable nobles of the previous dynasty. You can choose one by yourself, and live in it after renovation. "


    "My son, thank you for your kindness." Zhao Kuangchen said.


    Zhao Han asked: "This kind of empty prince is not very interesting, do you want to really seal off the land?"


    Zhao Kuangyi was taken aback, and quickly said: "My child has no such thoughts."


    Zhao Han said: "If you want to seal the frontiers, you can go overseas to fight. East of Chittagong, you are not allowed to get involved. West of Chittagong, do whatever you want."


    Zhao Kuangchen really didn''t think about this, he could hear that the father was not joking, but with a kind of encouragement and expectation.


    For a while, Zhao Kuangtang didn''t know how to make a choice. He repeatedly weighed the pros and cons and said, "Father, my son has to think again."


    "Think slowly, don''t worry, there is plenty of time, and it won''t be too late to reply after ten years," Zhao Han stood up and said, "Heal your illness first, and eat less messy things from now on!"


    Zhao Kuangtang drank the salt water and took the medicine, his whole mind was in a mess.


    He is greedy for the prosperity of China, and he does not want to go to remote and poor places overseas. He also has a lot of ambitions, wanting to emulate his father and achieve great achievements. Fish and bear''s paw, you can''t have both, you must choose one of the two.


    With a little strength in his body, Zhao Kuangyi borrowed the files from Honglu Temple.


    To the west of Chittagong is the Indian subcontinent. As for further places, Zhao Kuangyi is not within the scope of consideration.


    The east coast of India is full of Dutch colonial ports. The west coast of India is full of Portuguese colonial ports. Zhao Kuangchen prefers the east coast for no other reason than being closer to China.


    Regarding the information on the east coast of India, part comes from ocean missions, part comes from Han merchants, and part comes from European missionaries.


    The northernmost is Bangladesh, which is powerful.


    To the south is the territory of the Mughal Empire, let alone provoke it.


    Further south is the country of Golkonda, which fought back and forth with the Mughal Empire.


    Continuing down, there are three states of Jinji, Tanjore, and Madurai, all of which were separated and independent from the Kingdom of Vijayanagar.


    Among them, Tanjore is the richest, rich in rice and cotton.


    Madurai is a bit more tricky. It is one of the seven holy cities of Hinduism and the center of Dravidian culture. Once invaded by paganism, it is very likely that nearby states will join forces.


    "Tanjore, or translated Thanjavur, is located in the southeast of the Indian mainland."


    "It borders Jinji Kingdom in the north, Mysore in the west, Golkonda in the northwest, and Madurai Kingdom in the southwest. It faces the sea in the east, and faces Ceylon Island across the sea in the southeast."


    "Tanjore, the capital of the country, is at the estuary of the Kaveli River. There are many irrigation canals along the river. The climate is hot and the crops are twice a year. If there are no irrigation canals and rivers, a variety of upland rice and cotton are grown once a year..."


    "This country originally belonged to the Chula Kingdom. In the early years of Jiajing, it was annexed by the Vijayanagar Kingdom. In the early years of Chongzhen, the governor Nayak established himself as the Kingdom of Nayak. In the last years of Chongzhen, the Kingdom of Nayak was divided into two parts. Two, that is, Tanjore and Madurai."


    "This country has cavalry and elephant soldiers, which seem to be quite fierce. There are also gunfire soldiers and artillery soldiers, which are few in number. The king is arrogant and lustful, does not repair irrigation canals, ignores farming, builds large-scale construction projects, and builds temples..."


    "All the land in the whole country belongs to the king. However, like the emperor of Zhou, the land is all owned by noble landlords. Prefectures, counties, and cities are all represented by nobles. Every village, town and township belongs to the landlord. Administer a village or several villages..."


    The people of Tanjore believe in Hinduism almost entirely, and there are not many pagans to be found.


    As for the land, it is mostly occupied by the Brahmin caste, and even the Kshatriyas are suppressed. The villages are all controlled by the landlords. As long as the taxes are paid on time, the king doesn''t bother to take care of them, not even a serious official. The landlord is the sky, the landlord is the law, and the big landlords unite to oppress the people.


    Moreover, the landlords muddled through and did not build water conservancy at all. The irrigation canals along the river were dug by the Chula Kingdom hundreds of years ago. Many irrigation canals have been in disrepair for a long time and they are too lazy to repair them.


    A little farther away from the river, repairing irrigation canals can produce twice a year, but they only know that they depend on the sky for food, and there is even a lot of wasteland. The irrigation canals were not built because the landlords were not united and could not distribute benefits fairly. If the wasteland is not reclaimed, the farmers will not have the perseverance to produce a constant product, and even if it is reclaimed, it will be occupied.


    This country has long been decayed.


    If history does not change, the capital will be captured and the dynasty will change in another five years.


    And the new rulers are just a bunch of dogs in the water.


    The rebel Sivaji beat the country of Bigapur to the point where he was powerless to fight back. Some nobles from Bigapur fled with a small army, and were beaten up by Golkonda on the way. Just such a garbage army, with only one or two thousand people left after escaping, actually wiped out the country of Tanjore.


    Those big landlords who control the countryside seem to be deeply entrenched, but they dare not resist at all, and the whole village becomes slaves.


    Even dare not start a religious war. The well-behaved Hindu country is occupied by more than a thousand Christian remnants, and it is obediently obeying the rule of pagan nobles.


    How many Datong armies can such a country hold back?


    A few days later, Zhao Kuangtang approached the emperor: "Father, my son intends to capture the kingdom of Tanjore."


    "You have a good vision," Zhao Han was quite pleased. "Should I hang out in the navy for a few years, or lead the army next year?"


    "Next year, it should be sooner rather than later." Zhao Kuangting was afraid that his will would be worn down. After the youthful and vigorous years, he would definitely not want to go to India to make a fuss.


    Zhao Han helped analyze: "Even if the Han people want to immigrate, they will definitely go to Nanyang first. Therefore, for a long time, it is impossible for the land you occupy to have enough Han people. You can combine officials from Tanjore City and The nobles are killed, but other cities and villages must rely on the original nobles and landlords to rule."


    "The situation there is explained in the Honglu Temple archives," Zhao Kuangchen said, "The landowners are basically in the hands of the Brahmins. After occupying the capital, the sons and daughters will win over the Kshatriya who controls the army and give them more land and population. Let the Kshatriyas and the Brahmins fight, and when the two groups are nearly equal, the country will basically stabilize. As for the Han people, they only need to control the capital and surrounding areas, and slowly reproduce and immigrate.��


    Zhao Han reminded: "Beware of the Dutch. The governor''s office of the Dutch East India Company is in Ceylon, just across the strait from the city of Tanjore. You can sell the cotton to Han merchants, and the rest of the goods should be sold to the Netherlands. Still have to sell to the Netherlands."


    "My son, please remember." Zhao Kuangtang nodded.


    Zhao Han said again: "Guangnan Province can no longer cause trouble. The Datong Army stationed there, if you send 1,000 people to India, they will be your private soldiers from now on. You have to pay them yourself. If there is not enough money, you can only Reward land and slaves, the court will not send you money. As for ships, I will give you three old warships that are about to be eliminated. You can use it as a navy, trade, or even as a pirate .The naval officers and soldiers on the warship will only give you a small part, and you can go to the coast to recruit Dan people for the rest."


    Some of the Dan people living along the coast have gone ashore to share land, but most still live on boats.


    Navy soldiers, sailors, and handymen are more and more from the Dan people, and a large number of the Dan people went to Nanyang for reclamation. If this continues for a few more decades, it is estimated that the Danmin group will disappear completely.


    Zhao Kuangtang said: "Father, my ministers need cavalry, two or three hundred cavalry is enough. Southern cavalry, the war horses are too short, and my ministers need tall horses."


    "The horses are dispatched from the royal racecourse, and the riders are recruited from the retired cavalry." Zhao Han suddenly thought of someone, "Sun Kewang is in Taiwan, you can make him the leader of the cavalry. He has no team of his own, so he can only be loyal to you, and he can''t do anything. Stormy."


    Sun Kewang is in his 40s this year. He lives in the mountains of Taiwan as a village head. He is probably willing to go to India to make troubles.


    Zhao Kuangchen went to visit his biological mother, Pan Qimei, and explained that he was about to go to sea, and was hugged by his mother and cried bitterly. Perhaps the mother and son would not be able to see each other in the future.


    Next, Zhao Kuangchen wrote letters to his classmates in elementary school, middle school, university, and military academy. It''s the kind of relationship that is relatively good. Inviting them to go to India together, anyway, they will definitely be granted land by officials when they get there. As for the infantry, cavalry and navy, Zhao Han helped to select them, so that the southern soldiers and civilians enthusiastically signed up to go to sea.


    After the Chinese New Year, Zhao Kuangyi will go to Guangzhou and take a large group of people to India. Doctors, craftsmen, veterinarians, etc., also have a group of people, but basically they are young people without wives and children, and apprentices account for more than 90%.


    India is very big, and it will take at least a hundred years to completely colonize and control it.


    Zhao Kuangyi went to the south to open up borders and establish a country, and how much he defeated was up to him. And the places he didn''t take down will be where China will colonize India in the next hundred years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： 965【Everyone is silent】

    Chapter 969 965 [Everyone is silent]


    Sun Kewang received the news, a little moved, but also a little hesitant.


    He is in his forties, his son has given birth to a lot, and he has a lot of land in the mountains of Taiwan. Although being poor is a little poor, he is the boss here, and he doesn''t want to make trouble anymore when he is old.


    But that is the founding of the country, once successful, he will be the hero of the founding of the country, not better than being a village head in Taiwan?


    After thinking about it for a month, after the Lantern Festival, Sun Kewang set off with his second son.


    Waiting for a few days in Guangzhou, Jin Wang Zhao Kuangyi came, and 300 retired cavalry had also arrived. Although they are retired cavalrymen, their war horses come from Nanjing Racecourse, and they are all selected from the best of the best. Moreover, the armor is complete, and the whole body armor is scary.


    There are also doctors, craftsmen, veterinarians and other personnel, and a few low-level officials who volunteered to go to sea.


    As for Zhao Kuangtang''s classmates, there were six of them, and among them was Wang Chongxi, who ate badly and went into the water together.


    The three dilapidated warships are Zhao Kuangchen''s naval team. Most of the sailors, sailors, and handymen are Dan people recruited from the coast.


    The crowd arrived in Guangnan Province, a thousand Datong troops boarded the ship, and five naval warships escorted them. When they arrived in Palembang, they were joined by two more warships, accompanied by more than a dozen merchant ships. These merchant ships were loaded with grain and spices. The grain was for King Zhao Kuang of Jin, and the spices were shipped to Ceylon to be sold to the Dutch.


    When passing through Malacca and Chittagong, two warships joined each other and sailed to Tanjore.


    When the ship sailed to Maisuli Badam, the Dutch discovered them. In the end, near Pulicat Port, the Dutch fleet came to intercept, but did not choose to go to war, because the Dutch fleet lacked certainty of victory. Zhao Kuangchen was escorted by eleven warships, three old-fashioned warships given to him by the emperor, and more than ten armed merchant ships accompanying the army for trade.


    When the two sides negotiated, Zhao Kuangtang didn''t say where he was going, but only said that the Dutch fleet could follow, and he would know what the Chinese army wanted to do when the time came.


    When passing by the capital of the Jinji Kingdom, Zhao Kuangyi docked for supplies, and sent several envoys into the city by the way to communicate with King Jinji.


    A few years ago, a fleet of envoys passed by here. King Jinji was very discerning and sent several female slaves to the Chinese envoys.


    This country will be Zhao Kuangyi''s neighbor in the future, so we can build a good relationship first. Because even if it wants to expand, it is not to fight the Jinji country, but to bully the weaker Madurai. After taking Madurai, they went to attack Mysuru, which was a Hindu country ruled by the sultan, and no one would come to help there.


    King Jinji didn''t ask where they were going, thinking they were visiting Europe again.


    Hearing that the Chinese prince had arrived, King Jinji was very happy, and warmly invited the prince to the banquet. After the banquet, he gave Zhao Kuangyi two female slaves.


    The Dutch fleet followed them all the way to Tanjore, and then the commander was dumbfounded.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Not only Chinese warships fired at the city wall, but even the accompanying armed merchant ships threw shells at the city (Chinese armed merchant ships can be equipped with up to six artillery pieces, and the caliber of the artillery is also limited).


    This port city obviously has no defenses.


    Discovering the arrival of the Chinese fleet, they thought they could do business, and opened up the port to collect port taxes.


    King Ashwin, who was as fat as a pig, was having fun in the palace when he suddenly heard the sound of rumbling cannons. He started to fight in a panic, and asked, "Did the Dutch call?"


    Soon, a minister came to say: "Your Majesty, it is China and the Netherlands who have jointly called!"


    The Dutch fleet watching the battle was mistaken for an accomplice of the Chinese fleet.


    "Run!" Ashwin was so flexible that he ran like a rolling ball.


    The minister quickly shouted: "Your Majesty, the army should be summoned to defend the city. I have gathered a group of soldiers, but many nobles are fleeing, and the soldiers are also fleeing. You need to appease me at this time!"


    "The Netherlands and China are difficult to deal with alone, let alone the two come together, we can''t defend the city," Ashwin shouted anxiously, "Where is my horse? Bring my horse here."


    This king is purely useless, and was destroyed by more than a thousand exiled remnants in history. Those remnants of defeated generals, who didn''t even have heavy firearms, captured the city with almost no decent resistance.


    Sun Kewang was landing with 300 cavalry, when he saw the city gates were wide open, and countless soldiers and people were fleeing.


    The battle has just started, and the siege battle is already over?


    "Take off the heavy armor and charge with me!" Sun Kewang made a decisive decision and ordered the cavalry to take off the heavy armor, so as to increase mobility.


    In such a situation, heavy cavalry is useless, and light cavalry can exert more combat power.


    After tossing for a while, the infantry was already running forward, and Sun Kewang led the cavalry to catch up quickly.


    Three hundred cavalry rushed to the nearest city gate, hacking and killing those who stood in the way. But there was chaos at the city gates, which had long been blocked by crazy crowds. Sun Kewang led his cavalry around the city, and even passing through two city gates was blocked by traffic.


    As far as the third city gate, there were no refugees there, but there was an army.


    But the princes and ministers wanted to escape, but they were reluctant to part with their belongings, so they asked private soldiers to guard the city gates, hacked and killed all the people who dared to approach, and then transported the wealth and goods out.


    Seeing that Sun Kewang led his troops to kill, the servants and infantry there dispersed in a hurry.


    Upon seeing this, the princes and ministers took their private cavalry and ran away, not even caring about the wives and children behind them.


    Sun Kewang chased after those cavalrymen. This guy has not forgotten his cavalry and archery skills. He hit the enemy cavalry in front with one arrow. I don''t know if he hit it by luck.


    After chasing and killing for several miles, the enemy cavalry didn''t resist, they only knew how to ride their horses and run wildly.


    These fleeing aristocratic cavalry, a total of only a hundred or so. Scattered and fled in various directions, Sun Kewang only killed dozens of riders, and then turned to kill towards the west of the city.


    King Ashwin was blocked by the fleeing people, let the palace guards kill him indiscriminately, and finally rushed out from the city gate.


    At this time, a thousand large synchronous soldiers had already entered the city, and under the leadership of the merchants who had been to the city, they went straight to the direction of the palace. When they reached the gate, the king had already run away, leaving only some court servants who took advantage of the chaos to grab things.


    Sun Kewang was intercepting and killing the fleeing nobles in the west of the city, when he suddenly saw an army approaching.


    That was the king''s palace guard, and they were pulling more than 20 carts of goods.


    King Ashwin saw the Chinese cavalry, and suddenly lost his mind, and shouted: "Block the enemy."


    Then, with more than a dozen court knights, they ran away on horseback. The rest of the court pawns stood there in a daze, not knowing whether to run away, chase the king, or risk their lives to block the enemy.


    Sun Kewang led his troops to kill them. These court soldiers all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Seeing this situation, Sun Kewang didn''t bother to pay attention, and led his troops to chase the king. After they left, those court soldiers stood up one after another, swarmed to grab the king''s treasure, and then took off their armor to flee in all directions.


    Suddenly, Sun Kewang rode back in 20 divisions, and those guys stopped running away, and took the initiative to put the treasure back in the carriage.


    Although the king''s mount is a steed, but it is too fat, purely based on weight, he is considered a heavy cavalry. Sun Kewang soon caught up, and the court knights ran away one after another, leaving the heavy cavalry king struggling there.


    Sun Kewang didn''t know that this was the king, but he must be an important person in this scene, so he was captured alive immediately.


    "It''s so easy to expand the territory?" Zhao Kuangtang stood at the gate of the palace, always feeling that he was dreaming.


    The commander-in-chief of the Dutch fleet at the port appearance battle also put down the binoculars at this moment, and muttered to himself: "It is so easy to take down Tanjore?"


    The Netherlands also has a colonial port in the country of Tanjore, which was snatched from Portugal, and it is the Naga Patam port that the Portuguese value most. When I married a princess from afar, other ports were willing to dowry, but this port refused to hand over.


    After seizing the port of Portugal, the Netherlands did not expand, but negotiated with King Tanjore, forcing him to hand over the country''s commercial privileges.


    Knowing the target of the Chinese, the Dutch fleet left immediately and ran to report the situation to the governor.


    A few days later, the Governor of the Netherlands sent an envoy to negotiate as the protector of Tanjore.


    Zhao Kuangyi��s foothold was not stable, and he was unwilling to provoke the Netherlands. The two sides quickly reached an agreement:


    First, do not cancel the commercial privileges of the Dutch in Tanjore.


    Second, Chinese businessmen have the same privileges as the Dutch.


    Third, Naga Patam Port is still ruled by the Netherlands.


    Wang Chongxi is now Zhao Kuangtang''s counselor: "Your Highness, we will have a war with the Netherlands sooner or later, and we must ask the Celestial Empire to send troops to help."


    "I know, now we have to occupy the entire territory of Tanjore." Zhao Kuangtang said.


    Wang Chongxi said: "The richest land along the river must be controlled in our hands and given to officials and soldiers as rewards. All the landlords there will be killed, and the common people will be tenants for those who receive rewarded land. As for the farther places, send people to the nobles Send a decree to the landlords that as long as they serve the new king, everything can go on as usual."


    Zhao Kuangtang nodded: "I think so too. When the city is stable, I will send troops to occupy the fertile land along the river."


    These two are kind enough. In another time and space, the thousand remnant soldiers came to kill them, but they turned the land that was harvested twice a year, even the landlords and farmers into slaves. Moreover, they have been slaves for generations, and did not "turn over" until the British came.


    Ceylon Island.


    The governor of the Netherlands, Joan Matesolko, who successfully negotiated, was not happy at all.


    Tanjore is the state closest to Ceylon. Once the Chinese immigrate here calmly, they will be able to cross the sea and directly kill the Governor''s Mansion in the future.


    But he dare not go to war, even if he can defeat the Chinese navy, with the current poor infantry in the Netherlands, can he take down the tall and strong city of Tanjore? Chinese soldiers are not cowardly Tamil soldiers.


    A few days later, Zhao Kuangyi sent someone to send a diplomatic document and formally informed the Governor of the Netherlands: The Kingdom of Tanjore will be renamed the Kingdom of Jin from now on, and the king will be His Royal Highness King Jin of China. The capital, Tanjore (Tanjavur), was renamed Taiwu City.


    Governor Joan was very speechless. If he knew that Tanjore could be conquered easily, he would have sent troops to occupy it long ago.


    But who would have expected it?


    The city walls are tall and strong. There are more than 2,000 defenders in the city, as well as muskets and artillery. Tens of thousands of people can be recruited to defend at any time. The king actually abandoned the city and fled!


    The governor didn''t expect it, and Zhao Han, who was far away in Nanjing, didn''t expect it either. He thought he would experience a fierce battle.


    India region, excellent matching mechanism, the further south you go, the weaker your combat power is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： 966【Is this the well field system? 】

    Chapter 970 966 [Is this the well field system? ��


    Zhao Kuangyi ordered the infantry to defend the city, and asked Sun Kewang to lead the cavalry out to sweep the land along the river with irrigation canals.


    Anyway, if the landlord is caught, he will be killed, and the rest of the people will be restrained and not allowed to leave the original village.


    Seeing that the Han army only killed nobles, artisans, tenant farmers and untouchables all stood by and watched. Anyway, it''s just a change of ruler, and their fate will not change in the future. Even if they desperately help the nobles fight, they won''t gain anything after winning.


    It took only a few days for Sun Kewang to occupy the 30 miles along the river.


    Zhao Kuangchen��s middle school classmate, Guan Xian, who was once the chief of the county yamen��s household section, went to the village on the bank of the river to go around and sort out the information to report: ��Your Highness, the information on Honglu Temple is too rough. Rural conditions."


    "Tell me about it." Zhao Kuangtang said.


    Guan Xian said: "The rural basic governance institutions are village communes, one is called Miraxi village commune, and the other is called Chaimindar village commune."


    "The Miraxi village community is the most traditional. Hundreds of years ago, the Chola dynasty moved its capital to Taiwu (Tanjore). This dynasty made a difference. It organized the villages along the river into village communities and ordered the village community to be built. Irrigate canals. Although the Chola Dynasty has collapsed, these villages have survived and spread to all parts of the country.��


    "This kind of Miraxi village consists of one or several villages, and the managers are all of the Brahmin caste. They use the clan as a link to jointly control the power of the village, and there is no leader. When encountering major issues, several families discuss and resolve them."


    "Another kind of Qaidaminger village community has only risen for decades. King Nayak ruled this place and rewarded the land to military officers and nobles. A village is a village community, and the rulers are all Kshatriya officers."


    "Miraxi village is similar to the gentry village in Ming Dynasty. Qaidaminger village is similar to military household village in Ming Dynasty."


    "Here, there are no landlords!"


    "There is no landlord?" Zhao Kuangtang asked, "Then who did we kill in the riverside village?"


    Guan Xian explained: "We killed the village managers, who came from the Brahmin and Kshatriya castes. The land here belongs to the king and is collectively managed by the Brahmins or Kshatriya."


    "Then how to collect taxes? These village managers have no land, but they are in charge of the land. Could it be that they can fill their pockets arbitrarily?" Zhao Kuangyi wondered.


    Before Guan Xian could speak, Wang Chongxi couldn''t help sighing: "No wonder we can''t find the yellow books and fish scale books, and can''t count the population and land. We can only see individual villages in the tax collection books. The land system here, It��s still the pre-Qin well field system! Those who manage the cities are princes, and those who manage villages are scholar-bureaucrats.��


    Historically, the British colonists ruled Tanjore for 150 years, and it took hundreds of years to break the village communal land management system into a more advanced landlord ownership system.


    You heard it right, landlord ownership is an advanced system here, and it is more conducive to the collection of agricultural taxes by the British colonists!


    Zhao Kuangyi was quite speechless, the land he occupied was actually engaged in the well field system.


    Guan Xian continued: "Brahmins and Kshatriyas are nobles, and the rest of the people are divided into several major castes and dozens of small castes. Those small castes have been engaged in a certain industry for generations, just like the households of Ming Dynasty. , tea households, stove households, yin and yang households, etc.��


    "Each caste has its own customary rules, similar to the Chinese guild convention. Conflicts within the caste, such as disputes between shoemakers and shoemakers, are resolved within the shoemaker caste. Brahmins and Kshatriyas can only mediate, not Give pointers to the shoemaker''s trade."


    "Thus, the villages in various places seem to be chaotic and disorderly, but the internal structure is extremely tight. They belong to the same big caste, but they belong to different small castes, and their occupations cannot be changed at will. If a shoemaker changes his career to a carpenter, he will be collectively boycotted by the carpenters. They were even expelled from the village."


    "There are also some small castes, which can change jobs at will. For example, laundrymen, hairdressers, etc., are collectively classified as servant castes. One day you can wash clothes and live, and you can be a barber tomorrow."


    "The tenants here do not pay fixed land rent to the village community, but they are all calculated according to the grain harvest. The land rent for paddy fields is about four-fifths, and the land rent for dry fields is about one-half..."


    After explaining the situation, Zhao Kuangtang and his subordinates were all stunned.


    The land rent for paddy fields is 80%, and the land rent for dry fields is 50%. The tenants are not starved to death?


    "Can tenant farmers survive?" Wang Chongxi asked.


    Guan Xian explained: "There is often drought here, and the paddy fields are better. If there is no rain in the dry fields for a long time, a large number of tenant farmers will starve to death. After the tenant farmers die, if the land is vacant, priority will be given to Sudra farmers. Toro tenants, the village community will lease the land to the untouchables."


    "Farmers starve to death every year. Don''t the farmers here rebel?" Zhao Kuangchen''s college classmate Ma Zhen asked.


    Guan Xian shook his head: "Never rebelled. The peasant uprisings here are all led by Brahmins or Kshatriyas. As for other castes, they can only rebel along with them, and cannot stand up and rebel by themselves."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, what a magical caste society, they had never encountered it before.


    Guan Xian said: "Your Highness, either the entire village is directly occupied, and the Han people can come as they want. Or don''t even think about reforming a village, it can''t be changed at all, a few big castes, hundreds of small castes, everyone has They are supporters of the existing system. If they don��t change it, they will accept the rule honestly. If it changes, the whole village may rebel, and even Sudra, who is about to starve to death, will feel that we are going to steal his job.��


    Wang Chongxi said: "Your Highness, if this is the case, then there is no need to provoke Kshatriyas and Brahmins to fight. They are actually a kind of people, nothing more than the difference between hereditary officers and gentry families."


    Everyone re-formulates the ruling strategy according to the actual situation.


    If the Han people want to expand, they should expand in units of villages and communes. Kill the nobles of the village community, the Han people will become the landlords, and everything else will continue as usual.


    To put it bluntly, it means integrating into the caste society, and the Han people become the new Brahmins and Kshatriyas.


    This set of caste system was born for conquerors.


    You can easily conquer this land, kill the Brahmins and Kshatriyas and replace them. However, don''t try to reform this system, it''s a thankless act.


    Unless there are more and more Han immigrants, and more and more descendants of the Han people. With the increase of Han people, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and only then can the original system be broken!


    Because of the downcast high caste, you can engage in low caste occupations (caste theory stipulates that it is not possible, but in fact it is possible).


    When the Han people filled various occupations, the caste **** was broken.


    Zhao Kuangtang ordered: "Let Sun Kewang stop the march temporarily, and order the nobles from all over the country to continue to hold their original positions as long as they are loyal to me. For the land that has been conquered, you should formulate a plan for rewarding the land. According to the area of ??the land, the villages that have been occupied, It is divided into two levels: towns and villages. The Han people are all nobles in the towns and villages. The officials we bring either serve as officials in Taiwu City or go to the town to serve as officials. The Han people have no caste distinction, and the rest have different castes and occupations. Change."


    Guan Xian said: "Your Highness, if things go on like this, the Han people will become Brahmins and Kshatriyas. And Your Highness''s Jin Kingdom will be no different from the small state here, and it is very likely that it will be slaughtered in a hundred years."


    Zhao Kuangchen said: "That''s why there is no caste system among the Han people."


    "Your Highness, people''s hearts tend to be profitable, and human nature is too comfortable," Guan Xian advised, "We may still stick to our hearts, but what about our descendants? At that time, Confucian teachings may be forgotten, for the sake of convenience. ruled, the king took the lead in converting to Hinduism."


    Ma Yu said: "Education should not be forgotten. Confucian temples must be built when free hands are available. Schools must be built when there are more Han children. The caste system here is too scary, but it is tempting to enjoy. A little bit of willpower will be worn away, and eventually wear away. Even the ancestors are forgotten, even the teachings of the Confucian sages are forgotten!"


    "Your Highness, after the country is stable, please build a Confucian Temple immediately!" Wang Chongxi bowed his hands.


    "Your Highness, please build a Confucius Temple!"


    Everyone bowed down collectively.


    Zhao Kuangtang gritted his teeth and said: "Of course a Confucian temple will be built. There are so many temples of foreign races in the city. First, one should be demolished and replaced by a Confucian temple. All the statues in the temple will be smashed! If any believers rebel, they will all be killed!"


    The Confucian Temple was built in India, which is the cultural fire of the Han people.


    If the Confucian Temple is not destroyed, China will last forever.


    Once there is no Confucian Temple, the Han people here will quickly degenerate, and eventually completely integrate into the caste system of laying equal to death.


    Wang Chongxi also said: "Your Highness, the Han people who immigrated here are not allowed to believe in foreign religions. Not to mention beliefs, even worshiping gods are not allowed to worship. Anyone who violates the law will be ransacked and punished!"


    "Can."


    Zhao Kuangyi was also frightened by the caste system. People who have received Confucian education naturally reject such things.


    Sun Kewang stopped marching, and Zhao Kuangyi asked civil officials to measure the land along the river for tens of miles. According to the total area of ??land, rewards were given to officials and soldiers. All Han Chinese were landlords, and Tamil farmers who did not have land were all converted into private tenants.


    Two kinds of laws are implemented across the country, one set is for the Han people, which is directly imported from China and modified according to the actual situation. One set is for the natives, following caste laws.


    Currently, Zhao Kuangtang''s actual control area is only a city and dozens of miles of land along the river, which are organized into a county and several villages and towns.


    After sending the order to the Quartet, the nobles in cities and villages all over the country really pledged their allegiance without any intention of resisting. When the Zhuluo Dynasty was destroyed, they were too lazy to resist. Now that Zhao Kuangzhen destroyed the Tanjoer Kingdom, they will not resist either.


    The premise is not to change the caste system!


    As long as the caste system remains the same, they don''t care who is the king.


    What Zhao Kuangyi will do next is to measure land, reward farmland, build Confucian temples, and restore commerce. Water conservancy needs to be built, and many irrigation canals are dilapidated, so Sudras and untouchables are used as laborers, and it is enough to eat or not starve to death. If you don''t pay attention, it doesn''t matter if you starve to death.


    As far as Brahmins and Kshatriyas collectively manage land, don��t expect to collect too much agricultural tax in the future, most of which will be corrupted by Hindu nobles.


    It has to be changed, so that Brahmans and Kshatriyas become landlords and implement a more advanced landlord ownership system. But it can��t be changed now, because there are not enough officials, even if it is changed, it will be changed without changing the medicine, and the number of acres will still be reported to you implicitly.


    Zhao Kuangchen was speechless. He never dreamed that he would still see Ida Zhi in this life.


    (There is only one update today.)


    (After checking a lot of information, I found that the southern part of India is different from the northern part. Here in Tanjore, there is actually a village communal land ownership system, and there is not even a single landlord.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： 967 [Concubine for the country]

    Chapter 971 967 [Concubine for the country]


    In southeastern India, the area with the most rainfall completely coincides with the border of the neighboring Jinji Kingdom.


    As for Tanjore, the annual rainfall is around 1000mm. It seems to have abundant rainfall, but it belongs to the tropical monsoon climate. Most of the rainfall occurs in summer and autumn, and droughts are very prone to occur in other seasons.


    There are two rice planting times in South India: one is after the autumn rainy season, wait for the water level to recede slightly, and sow the seeds in early winter; the other is after the winter rice is harvested, wait a little longer, and wait for the rain in early summer to sow summer rice.


    In terms of temperature, it can be grown three times a year.


    In terms of irrigation, there are at most two crops a year here.


    If you want three crops a year, you have to build large reservoirs and irrigation canals. This situation has been delayed for hundreds of years, and it has not been changed even in the 21st century.


    When Zhang Dakun woke up in the morning, his wife was already cooking.


    As a soldier of the Datong Army, Zhang Dakun''s exercises are relatively regular. After washing up, he played a set of military boxing at the door of the house, and returned to the house after practicing for a while.


    Several big families in the village were uprooted by Sun Kewang. Although Zhang Dakun was just an ordinary soldier, he was assigned to a small house.


    It is said to be a small house, but it can actually accommodate more than ten people, and there is also a special room for servants.


    Seeing Zhang Dakun returning to the house, his wife immediately brought food.


    No curry.


    The source of the word curry is the "sauce" of South India, which was borrowed and spread by the Portuguese, and currently belongs to the aristocratic dish of South India. Moreover, the curry at this time is relatively light, with only chili and a few spices, and no butter, onion and tomato.


    All that was placed in front of Zhang Dakun were rice and stew.


    Wife served the rice and knelt aside, obviously waiting for her husband to eat first.


    "Come and eat together." Zhang Dakun beckoned.


    The wife smiled and sat down cautiously. This situation was repeated every day. If Zhang Dakun didn''t wave his hand, his wife would not dare to go to the table.


    Zhang Dakun is from Yunnan. He did not graduate from elementary school, so he learned carpentry in the village. Farming when busy, working as a carpenter in free time, and being recruited as a farmer and soldier when he was a little older.


    Although farmers and soldiers do not receive military pay, they only take care of food during training, and they also take up slack time in farming. But farmers in impoverished areas, instead of resisting, actively signed up. After the three-year service period of the peasants and soldiers, they are eligible to enter the city to take the police examination, and regular divisions and inspectors are also recruited from the peasants and soldiers.


    Ordinary people can''t be peasants and soldiers. Zhang Dakun and the village chief belong to the same clan, so he got the opportunity to be a peasant and soldier.


    This kid was lucky, he only worked as a farmer and soldier for two years before he was conscripted to be a civilian husband. At that time, they attacked the Nguyen family in Vietnam and won without much fighting. The rest of the time was spent on quelling the peasant uprising, and the peasant uprising was triggered by the Nguyen court.


    When Zhang Dakun was transporting grain and grass, he was attacked by a group of peasant troops. His grain transport team performed very well. Holding a spear, Zhang Dakun stabbed several enemies to death, and returned to his hometown in Yunnan to receive the reward.


    With military merits, the family is even more picky when they tell him about his marriage.


    At this moment, the retired soldiers of Guangnan Prefecture changed jobs and stayed in Guangnan. The recruits were all recruited in Yunnan and Guangxi. Zhang Dakun was able to write and count, and he had military merits. He went to Guangnan Province to serve as a soldier very smoothly. The marriage was delayed again.


    Hearing that India can be a landlord and will give a settling allowance, Zhang Dakun immediately went to sign up to go to sea without the ties of his wife and children.


    Now, he really became a landlord, and got 40 mu of land as he wished.


    Zhang Dakun was very satisfied with this. They were all good fields by the river. Even if there were a few acres that did not depend on the river, they still depended on the diversion canal for irrigation. You don''t have to farm it yourself, because there are tenants attached to the land, who just wait to harvest grain every year.


    But there is one thing that makes Zhang Dakun very upset, or all Han landlords are unhappy.


    The Tamil farmers here don��t even dig latrines, they just throw their **** and urine everywhere, and they don��t even know how to use it as fertilizer. Of course, the farmers here also compost, but they only use cow manure for composting, and don''t use other human and animal manure at all.


    After Zhang Dakun and other Han landlords got the land, the first thing they did was to ask their respective tenants to dig latrines to store excrement. The feces in the wild should also be collected immediately.


    The untouchable tenants are very obedient, but the Sudra tenants don��t do it, thinking that collecting excrement is the work of the untouchables.


    Zhang Dakun, who has a good temper, was so angry that he beat people, and finally made the Sudra tenants willing to touch the feces.


    Then Han people who have not married a wife can give priority to finding a wife.


    Those Brahmins, Kshatriyas, and female relatives who were exterminated were all assigned to civil and military officials. Ordinary soldiers like Zhang Dakun can only marry Vaisya and Sudra women with darker skin, and they cannot marry women from their own village, but must marry women from nearby villages.


    Zhang Dakun was lucky. He married a Vaishya woman with fair complexion. The dowry gift was a silver dollar and a few bolts of cotton cloth.


    Father-in-law��s family was very happy, because they didn��t have to give a large dowry, and they could receive a dowry. They still married Han ��nobles�� across castes��Han people were all nobles in their eyes.


    His Royal Highness Jin Wang said that caste is not considered among the Han people, and the children of the Han people are all Han people.


    Anyway, the village community that is actually controlled by the Han people heard about this policy, and those with daughters frantically came to the door. No dowry is required, and the dowry is fine even if the family is ruined. They only want to marry their daughters to "nobles". Even if you can''t raise your caste, you will definitely be more beautiful in the future, and you can despise your neighbors of the same caste.


    After breakfast, Zhang Dakun said to his wife, "I''ll go out for a while."


    His wife was chattering, saying some incomprehensible words, and kept sending him outside the door.


    Zhang Dakun is very satisfied with his wife. Although the skin of Shudra and Dalits is very dark, his Vaishya wife is fair and beautiful, even whiter than Zhang Dakun''s own complexion. Moreover, he is obedient and quick in doing housework. It seems that he is good at housekeeping.


    When I arrived at the gate of my house, there were more than a dozen people kneeling outside.


    Zhang Dakun didn''t know it at first, but later he gradually realized that he came to the door to find a job. As an aristocrat in the village, he doesn''t have any servants, and many villagers who make a living as part-time workers eagerly hope to become his servants.


    Hiring untouchables is the most cost-effective, no salary, just take care of the food.


    The untouchables also enjoy the leftovers, and they don''t care if they are beaten or scolded. Rewarded with a piece of rags, he was so happy that he knelt down on the spot, crawled over and kissed the ground in front of his master. As for kissing the master''s boots, untouchables are not qualified, that belongs to the privilege of the Sudra class.


    Untouchables who dared to have any contact with nobles, even stepped on the shadow of nobles, were beaten to death and deserved it.


    Someone has already hired servants, but Zhang Dakun dare not for the time being. He has a newlywed wife at home, what if his wife has an affair with a slave when he goes out?


    "roll!"


    Zhang Dakun carried a firecracker on his back, and held a stick in his hand. He swung the stick and hit it.


    The person who was beaten didn''t dare to dodge, so he took a stick from Zhang Dakun, and then grinned at him.


    This smile made Zhang Dakun panic. In the first two days when he first came to the village, he still regarded the local people as human beings, but gradually realized that these guys were self-deprecating and self-deprecating, and they didn''t regard themselves as human beings.


    "Xiao Zhang!"


    shouted Liu Datong next door.


    Zhang Dakun ran quickly, stood at attention and saluted the army: "Chief whistle!"


    Liu Datong replied with a military salute, and said with a smile: "People came from the village last night. If you need anything, or send a letter to your hometown, you can report to me. If you want to bring your family, you will be provided with full board and lodging along the way." No, the money will be paid by Prince Jin."


    Zhang Dakun said: "I have two older brothers who take care of my parents, so I don''t need to come here. I just write to them and tell them that I have also asked for a wife, and I have allocated 40 acres of paddy fields here."


    "Then write the letter at night, and I''ll pass it on for you." Liu Datong patted him on the shoulder.


    Liu Datong is from the Yi nationality in Yunnan, and he was born in a slave family of the Yi nationality. In the beginning, I didn��t even have a surname. The surname and first name were all picked up by the help of the Han people. I was promoted to the head of the post entirely by military merit. At present, I am equivalent to the village head of this village (without formal appointment).


    Moreover, Liu Datong''s complexion is very dark, similar to the untouchables here.


    When he first came, the villagers regarded him as a pariah, and instead ran to please other soldiers. Liu Datong was so angry that he dealt with several offenders severely, and finally made it known that he had the highest status in the village.


    Liu Datong divided a full 100 mu of land, asked for a wife, and owned a large number of tenants. His whole family is in Guangnan Province, and already has a wife and children. He plans to pick him up this time, and King Jin will send a boat to pick up his family members.


    Here, King Jin encouraged taking concubines and having more children. As long as the children are not born to untouchables, they will be given land when they live to the age of twelve. If the land is not enough, soldiers will be sent to develop it.


    Of the one thousand Datong army, five hundred were left to guard the city, and the rest returned to the countryside to supervise the tenants'' harvest of grain.


    It''s the rice harvest season, and there will be grain output soon.


    Liu Datong is not only responsible for his own fields, but also helps his comrades who stay in Taiwu City manage the land and food. Now he is very busy all day long, but he is full of energy. The 100 mu of land is all his own, and he can continue to increase it in the future.


    It is the language barrier, and it is too tiring to manage, so you can only give orders with gestures and sticks.


    Fortunately, the villagers are very honest, they will beat and scold without resistance. The disadvantage is that these guys are lazy, let them dig toilets and compost, they are willing to do things in person, and start chatting together as soon as they turn their backs. More than a dozen people dig a toilet, and they can dig it for several days. If they are not served with sticks at any time, it is estimated that they will not be able to dig well in half a month.


    Composting techniques don��t need to be taught, Tamil farmers know it themselves, but they only use cow dung. Now we have to slowly get used to human and animal excrement, and it may take two or three years to change our minds.


    Tenants have been busy working in the farmland of Shino.


    There is no need to rush to harvest the grain, everyone is hardworking, and they also know the importance of the harvest season.


    As for the land rent, the Han people do not plan to change it, 80% for paddy fields and 50% for dry fields. After the landlord got the grain, he gave some of it to King Jin, and they didn''t bother to care about the life and death of the peasants. Just follow one principle, the Han people have more children, and let the local aborigines die slowly.


    After the harvest, about a month or so, Liu Datong, Zhang Dakun and others received the order to gather troops.


    But it is closer to the Han village. The villages managed by several Brahmins, the amount of food handed over is not right, and the tax books are obviously less than before.


    These Brahmins, seeing that the Han people do not understand the language, wanted to fool things. Villages farther away have not yet paid grain due to distance, and this trend must be killed.


    There are also Tamil officials who can speak Chinese under King Jin��s command, and they often go to Nanyang to do business. They were invited to serve as officials, responsible for translating official documents, and were often sent to deal with local people.


    Most of these people belong to the Vaishya caste.


    The king of Jin promised that as long as he became an official, three members of his family could speak Chinese, and they would be allowed to be Han people in the future. These Vaishya officials who can speak Chinese are instantly motivated, because after becoming Han Chinese, it means that the whole family has been raised by caste.


    Liu Datong ran to Taiwu City to report, the battalion commander took them to collect taxes by force, and accompanied the army with a Tamil translator.


    Rush into several villages along the way, where the noble managers are exempted from punishment as long as they pay taxes honestly. Just a few words of sophistry will directly exterminate the family, and the women''s family members will be assigned to the Han people as concubines. Then, use these heads to collect taxes, and the remaining village nobles will be honest.


    In the villages in the actual control area, there are still many lands that have not been divided, and the grains of these fields are owned by the public.


    Zhao Kuangyi sent a boat back this time, and had to go to Chittagong and Malacca to borrow boats. Emperor Zhao said that in the first year of capturing Tanjore, he would give King Jin a quota of material aid, and he could do whatever he wanted within the quota.


    Zhao Kuangting had to hurry up and bring the family members of officials and soldiers. And get some more farm tools. There is no shortage of farming cattle here, but there is a shortage of iron plows, hoes and other items. Many tenants cannot afford plows.


    Next, immigrants will be recruited along the coast. When they go to India, they will immediately divide the fields. Each person will start with 10 mu of paddy fields and double the number of dry fields.


    Tanmin and citizens who do not know how to farm can also come here. Those who are willing to share the land will share the land, and those who do not want to share the land will live in Taiwu City. As long as they can read and write, they can serve as officials.


    This policy is very attractive. Although you are far away from your hometown, you can become an official if you go there. You can become an official without graduating from elementary school!


    Moreover, no matter whether you have a wife or not, you can marry a wife and take a concubine when you come here. The more children you have, the better. Taking concubines and having children is to contribute to the country.


    Even Zhang Dakun, an ordinary soldier, took another concubine after the rice harvest.


    He revealed the meaning of taking concubines, and the people in the village next door brought their daughters over one after another. Instead of dowry, give dowry, only to marry the daughter to the Han nobles.


    Zhang Dakun carefully selected with a smile, and finally chose the one with the fairest complexion and the best appearance, and lived a happy life in India with one wife and one concubine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： 968【Big Gold Mine】

    Chapter 972 968 [Big Gold Mine]


    The rainy season is coming.


    Zhao Kuangyi stood on the balcony of the palace, observing the temple in the distance with binoculars.


    Brihadin Shivaro Temple, which means "the great master", is dedicated to Shiva. There is a huge tower in the temple, 63.41 meters high, which is the third tallest building in India.


    Whether it is the temple hall or the temple tower, they are all built of large blocks of granite without using any adhesives. For hundreds of years, after many earthquakes, not only did it not collapse, even no obvious cracks were found in the wall. The top of the temple tower is carved from two complete pieces of granite, each weighing 30 tons. It is hard to imagine how it was transported up.


    Because there is an open square inside the temple, it was requisitioned by the British army as a barracks in history, and it was returned to King Tanjore after more than 30 years of use.


    After taking back the temple, King Sefoji II immediately cleaned the temple''s dirt and held a grand celebration ceremony.


    At that time, the British Viscount Valencia happened to be visiting Tanjore and was invited by the king to participate in the celebration.


    The Viscount Valencia is a friend of the king. He expressed his doubts in his notes: "This king was forced into exile since he was a child and was raised by British missionaries. He is familiar with Western literature and is proficient in European languages. , Dance has extraordinary talent. If he was in Europe, he must be an excellent scholar, how could he become a superstitious person in India?"


    Viscount Valencia, concluded from this: This ignorant land conquered by civilization has never produced any flower of civilization worthy of careful study and praise!


    Zhao Kuangchen put down the binoculars and said: "The Zhuluo Dynasty a few hundred years ago was really powerful. It not only dug irrigation canals along the river, but also built such majestic temples and towers."


    Wang Chongxi, who was standing next to him, said: "It was the same hundreds of years ago, and it is still the same after hundreds of years. It can even be said that it has been going backwards. I heard that the irrigation canals along the banks of the river have not been repaired for hundreds of years. Only serious damage , each village will repair its own section. Even if a small section of irrigation canal is repaired, it can be completed in two or three months, and it will take several years of delay.��


    Zhao Kuangchen said: "I think it''s because of the caste system. The nobles in various villages don''t regard the land as private property, they just help the king manage it. Fix things in the public house."


    "But during the Chola Dynasty, there was also a caste system, and the irrigation canal was built at that time." Ma Chen said.


    Wang Chongxi said: "It is because the imperial court has no heart. Anyway, life is going well, so they don''t bother to build water conservancy. In fact, the village community under the well field system is very easy to levy corvee. You don''t need to pay wages, just take out some food."


    Zhao Kuangchen nodded and said, "Indeed."


    The dilapidated water conservancy facilities here in Tanjore, in another time and space, had to wait for the thousand or so remnants of the Green Church to seize power and establish a country before they could be repaired. Regardless of high or low, the whole village was demoted to slaves, and then they were whipped to repair the water conservancy.


    Guan Xian said: "It will rain in a few days. Tamil officials said that after the first light rain, it is time to sow summer rice and wait for the rainy season to come. In the real rainy season, unless the farmland is flooded by floods, there will be no earing time." I will add fertilizer again. It is easy to grow rice here, not as exhausting as in the Celestial Dynasty."


    Wang Chongxi said: "So, the farmers here are too idle. And during the slack period, the diligent ones can only do some part-time jobs, and the lazy ones lie at home every day, and only come out to lie down when the sun comes out. The farmers here are farmers and cannot do it. Carpentry, because carpentry is another sub-caste profession."


    Ma Yan laughed and said, "If there are more and more Han people in the future and the land is not enough, will Han farmers become carpenters and bricklayers? If they become carpenters and bricklayers, will the aboriginals of these two castes feel that the Han people have robbed them? rice bowl?"


    "Definitely will," Zhao Kuangtang nodded, "As the number of Han people increases, conflicts will inevitably intensify, and maybe the natives will unite to rebel."


    Wang Chongxi said: "Your Highness, I have a way."


    "Tell me about it." Zhao Kuangtang said.


    Wang Chongxi said: "Stable expansion bit by bit. If the expansion is too fast, the Han people will all become big landlords, and I am afraid that they will lose their morale. If the expansion is too slow, the Han people at the bottom will have resentment and conflicts with the aborigines will intensify. Slowly Expanding out, leaving hope for the Han people at the bottom, allowing the Han people at the bottom to fight with the aborigines, but not out of the control of the imperial court. As the land is opened up and the number of Han people increases, it will prolong the time for the conflict between the Han people and the aborigines to intensify.��


    Zhao Kuangtang laughed and said, "It''s just cooking small fresh food, master the heat well."


    He has already sent a boat back to fetch Princess Jin from Nanjing.


    Because they live in school all the year round, the princess and side concubine don''t have many children, and they only have one son and one daughter at present. The pair of sons and daughters will stay in Nanjing for the time being. They will not come to India until they have graduated from middle school and received sufficient education.


    In addition, he visited Ba Pai Yao, where my grandfather lived, when he went south.


    Grandpa is in good spirits, and he promised to help Zhao Kuangtang recruit people. Yao people and local Han people, who are willing to go to sea, should go to the government to register. This time, they will also come to Taiwu City by boat together. Maybe not one or two thousand, but a few hundred people should be able to make up, after all, there are more mountainous areas over there.


    There are too few Han Chinese under Zhao Kuangyi''s command. There are only more than 2,000 civil servants, generals, technicians, infantry, cavalry, and navy... all counted. Some will pick up family members, but most of them are wives and children. Parents and brothers are rarely willing to go to sea.


    Anyway, when these ships come back, it will be good if the number of Han Chinese can reach 4,000.


    This is unprecedented in India, just take the founding emperor of Mughal. This person was beaten into a dog in Central Asia, and came to India with more than a thousand remnants of soldiers. He subdued some Afghans on the way, and he would not exceed 3,000 troops at all times.


    Three thousand troops are the original property of the Mughal Empire, and they belong to different races. When they came to India, they could only integrate into the caste society, and then recruit local troops to expand.


    And the Portuguese, Dutch, French, and British came to India to colonize, just like that. In a colonial port that has been developed for hundreds of years, at most two to three thousand Europeans have reproduced, and most of them are descendants of mixed blood.


    In comparison, Zhao Kuangtang''s immigration speed is completely unreasonable, and he directly brought in 4,000 Han Chinese in a year.


    As Zhao Kuangyi gained a firm foothold in Taiwu City, more and more Chinese merchants will come to trade in the future. He has already contacted the merchants along the coast and asked them to help spread the news and pick up people, and the boat tickets and meals along the way can be reimbursed.


    You can become an official if you can read and write, and you can divide the land when you come here. Presumably the mountain people and Dan people cannot withstand the temptation.


    Zhao Kuangtang didn��t think too much about it. He was already content with hundreds of new immigrants every year. After all, Nanyang was also absorbing immigrants.


    And those businessmen, if the trade is stable, will also open a trading company in Taiwu City, leaving the branch manager and buddies to buy cotton and other goods from Jin State, and at the same time contact the Dutch for shipping issues.


    Immigrate and give birth at the same time. Within twenty years, Zhao Kuangtang hopes to have 20,000 Han people.


    If the population is larger, that is naturally the best.


    When the number of Han people is over 10,000, Zhao Kuangtang will expand and take down the neighboring country of Madurai!


    "Da da da da!"


    There was a sound of horseshoes, but it was Sun Kewang who led his troops to collect taxes by force came back.


    In the villages near the river, the infantry can go to collect taxes. For places farther away, cavalry must be used, and this year must be beaten, otherwise the local nobles will be dishonest when paying agricultural taxes.


    "Your Highness, General Sun, please see me!"


    "Bring him in."


    Sun Kewang went out to sweep around and killed more than a dozen nobles. He was full of vigor at this time, and he had already ushered in the second spring of his life.


    "The final general will see Your Highness!" Sun Kewang saluted as he marched.


    Zhao Kuangchen asked: "Are there still people who are not convinced by Wang Hua?"


    "Kill more than a dozen people, let the cavalry carry their heads, and wander around the villages, and those nobles will be honest," Sun Kewang suddenly whispered, "Your Highness, there is a gold mine near Canmei City, which can be controlled within a few seconds. In the hands of the nobles of Dili!"


    Kanmei City was changed by Zhao Kuangyi to the ministers. Its original name was Ali Kamedu, and it is the second largest city in the country. It is not far from the border between Jin State and Jin Ji State, and it is also a port city near the sea. The city lord there is obedient in name, but he is self-respecting and unwilling to pay commercial taxes.


    The whole of South India is a gold mining area in the Indian subcontinent.


    However, in Zhao Kuangtang''s state of Jin, there is only one large gold mine, which is not far from Canmei City. The rest are sporadic and small mines, and not much can be mined in a year, so there is no need to go to war for that little gold.


    Mysore, the neighbor to the northwest, has four large gold mines!


    Wang Chongxi said: "Kanmei City is the second largest city, and the owner of the city is not very obedient. Sooner or later, he will occupy it. Now there are gold mines, and they must be captured. But we can''t worry for the time being. We have too few Han people, and there are still many It''s not completely stable."


    Guan Xian said: "The top priority is to wait until the rainy season is over to repair the irrigation canals along the river. Even if we want to attack Kanmei City, we have to wait until next year to send troops, and we must find a suitable excuse to send troops."


    "The excuse for sending troops is readily available. Canmei City does not obey the king''s order and is unwilling to pay the city''s commercial taxes." Ma Pei said.


    Zhao Kuangchen asked: "How many troops are there in Kanmei City and its surrounding areas?"


    Sun Kewang said: "I have already found out that there are only a few hundred soldiers in the city. Once you want to fight, you must be fast, and you cannot let the nobles go to the village to gather troops. Otherwise, you will not fight hundreds of people, but tens of thousands. Kan The nobles in Meicheng have great influence, controlling at least one-fifth of the villages in the country."


    Zhao Kuangchen nodded and said: "If you want to send troops, go there by boat, surround the city, and don''t give the enemy a chance to gather troops in the countryside. Even if you can gather troops, don''t let them enter the city. Fighting in the wild, no matter how many enemies there are."


    Zhao Kuangchen is not only not enough Han people, but also not enough Han officials.


    Even many official positions in the city are assigned to Tamil nobles. A large number of soldiers can also read and write, but the army cannot be dispersed, half of them are stationed in the city, and the other half are thrown to manage the village. It will be fine next year, as long as you can read and write, you can be an official. Han officials will gradually increase, and the national documents will be written in Chinese characters.


    There is no other way now, but bilingual office, otherwise the Tamil officials in the city will not be able to understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： 969 [Enemies on all sides]

    Chapter 973 969��Enemies on all sides��


    Jin King Zhao Kuangchen didn''t know that a crisis was slowly approaching.


    The Dutch have played tricks!


    In this historical year, the Netherlands and Portugal signed the Hague Agreement. The two sides delineated the colonial scope, the east coast of India belonged to the Netherlands, and the west coast belonged to Portugal. The Netherlands recognized Portugal''s sovereignty over Brazil, and Portugal paid 4 million reais in compensation to the Netherlands, to be paid in installments over 16 years.


    This led to Portugal remaining neutral after the Anglo-Portuguese marriage and not intervening in the second Anglo-Dutch war. suzerainty over Brazil.


    The Netherlands seized the coastal ports of India with all-round means, not only by force, but also in collusion with the Indian princes.


    Now that China and Portugal are married, Portugal has not signed the "Hague Agreement", and the economic situation in the Netherlands is even worse. Zhao Kuangchen expanded under the nose of the Netherlands again, how could the Dutch still sit still?


    They dare not go to war in person, but they still have the guts to sabotage secretly.


    In the city of Madurai, it was raining heavily.


    The old king passed away two years ago. The only thing he remembered for future generations was the construction of the magnificent Tirumalai Nayak Palace. This palace is named after the king.


    Madurai is a Hindu country ruled by the Sultan!


    Only 1.5 kilometers away from this magnificent palace is the Meenakshi Temple, one of the holy places of Hinduism. There are four gate towers around the temple, the shortest is 45 meters and the highest is 50 meters.


    The palace seems to want to compete with the temple, covering a vast area and exquisite architecture. It''s a pity that in another time and space, it became the granary and arsenal of the British, and only a small part remained after hundreds of years.


    King Udaji Nayak received the Dutch envoy Rheinster in the palace.


    Leinster said a lot, but the king was unmoved. He continued to say: "The Chinese are different. Whether it is Portugal or the Netherlands, we only want to get ports to do business. But China has countless Tens of millions of people, they not only want to do business, but also occupy the land here. There will be more and more Chinese people, and the land in Tanjore can��t satisfy their appetite, and they will come to attack Madurai at that time.��


    Udaji Sultan said: "China is far away and very powerful. I don''t want to provoke them. Of course, if the Chinese invade Madurai, we will of course rise up to resist and drive the Chinese out of here."


    "It will be too late by then," Rheinster said. "There are more and more Chinese people. When they launch an attack, no country can resist it."


    Udaji Sultan asked: "Will the Netherlands send troops together?"


    Linester said: "The people of Ceylon are rebelling, and Dutch soldiers need to quell the rebellion. We are short of troops and cannot send troops together for the time being, but we can help."


    "What help?" Udaji Sultan asked.


    Linester said: "300 matchlock guns, two artillery pieces, and some ammunition are sold at 30% off the previous price."


    Udaji Sultan sneered: "I thought it was a free gift."


    Rheinster said: "The king of Mysore in the north of your country has agreed to send troops. Prince Alikamedu of Tanjore has also agreed to send troops. If His Majesty sends troops together, the Chinese will be attacked from three sides. At that time, Tanjore The city of Jor and its surrounding areas belong to His Majesty."


    Sultan Udaji suddenly felt a little moved. It was the rich city of Tanjore and the fertile river delta.


    It''s just that his father built a majestic palace and tossed the whole country for more than ten years. The domestic people''s livelihood is in decline, and he has no ability to expand abroad. It has only been two years since Udaji succeeded to the throne, and he has barely settled the domestic nobles. It is unrealistic to dispatch a large army at this time.


    But as a young Sultan, Udaji has the desire to expand his territory, and the bait given by the Dutch is also irresistible.


    "I promised to send troops, but you have to send the muskets and artillery first," Udaji said, "I will pay half of the price first, and the balance will be paid after the war is won."


    "Of course." Leinster smiled.


    Both sides are playing tricks!


    Udaji wants to wait and see after getting the arms, when the time comes, the border between Chen Bing and the two countries. If the Chinese are really besieging, he will take advantage of the situation and kill them. If the Chinese were not besieged, he would find an excuse to withdraw his troops, buy weapons at half the price of 30% off, and refuse to pay the rest of the balance.


    As for the Dutch, it doesn''t matter, as long as Madurai sends troops symbolically. Regardless of the outcome, as long as the Chinese can be disgusted, the Chinese will always be on guard against their neighbors, and they will not be able to develop with peace of mind. As for the balance of the weapon, if you refuse it, you will refuse it, just treat it as a meat bun and beat a dog.


    At the same time, Dutch envoys also appeared in the Kingdom of Mysore, the Kingdom of Jinji, and the city of Kanmei, which nominally surrendered to Zhao Kuangyi.


    In a word, make trouble everywhere!


    ��


    Taiwu City.


    The rainy season has not yet passed, Zhao Kuangyi received the envoy of Jin Jiguo.


    "The Netherlands urged you to fight, and also said that other countries sent troops together?" Zhao Kuangtang was taken aback.


    The envoy of Jinji Kingdom said: "Yes, the partition plan has been formulated. The northernmost corner of your country belongs to our country, the northeast and northern large areas belong to Prince Ali Kamedu, the west belongs to Mysore, and the south belongs to Madurai. .��


    Zhao Kuangchen couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s a good plan."


    Jin Jiguo said: "My Majesty, I wish to have good relations with your country, and hope to marry the princess to Your Excellency. From then on, the two countries will form an alliance. If one side is attacked, the other must send troops to help."


    "I need to think about it." Zhao Kuangtang said.


    The envoy was taken out of the palace, and Zhao Kuangyi summoned the ministers of civil and military affairs to discuss.


    Ma Yu took the lead and said: "Your Highness, I have already inquired and understood. The biggest enemy of the Jinji Kingdom is the very powerful Golconda Kingdom. Once we form an alliance with the Jinji Kingdom, it means going to war with Golconda."


    The country of Jinji is long and narrow, occupying the area with the most rainfall in South India, and there are two large gold mines being mined.


    At the same time, its long and narrow land borders with Golconda. Golconda is a country that can be hardened with the Mughals, and a small part of the country borders Zhao Kuangcheng. It is very difficult to solve the quagmire of war in the future.


    Wang Chongxi said: "The news brought by the Tamil merchants is that Golconda is fighting the Mughals, and should not use troops in the south in the short term. We need an ally, otherwise we will face enemies on all sides. I suggest that His Highness and Jin Ji country marriage."


    Sun Kewang also said: "I also suggest marriage. Only with northern allies can we expand to the west and southwest with confidence."


    All the ministers discussed repeatedly, and all felt that they should marry, otherwise they would definitely offend Jin Jiguo, and it would be difficult to deal with making enemies on all sides.


    Zhao Kuangzhen followed the good example and made a decision: "When the sea merchants come back, order some brocade, silk, clocks and so on from them as the betrothal gift for marrying the princess of Jinji Kingdom. Please treat the envoy well and say that I am willing to marry, and I will formally marry the princess next year. , let��s talk about the war.��


    Wang Chongxi said: "We must first settle down in order to fight against the outside world. We should send troops in advance, and attack Canmei City as soon as the rainy season is over."


    "Second minister!" Zhao Kuangyi''s classmates agreed one after another.


    Zhao Kuangtang looked at Weng Yingqi and Sun Kewang: "What do you two think?"


    Weng Yingqi was the commander of the infantry. He was afraid of offending these civil servants. After all, they were all old classmates of the King of Jin, so his words were more tactful: "You gentlemen are right, but I think Madurai should be attacked first. Whoever is closest to him should be attacked!" "


    Sun Kewang also said: "It is best to fight Madurai first."


    Tanjore and Madurai are very interesting. One is in the southeast of the territory and the other is in the northeast of the territory. The capitals of the two countries are not far from each other.


    Zhao Kuangyi only studied in the Naval Academy, so he doesn''t know much about land warfare. At this time, the civil official said to attack Canmei City first, but the two military generals said to attack Madurai first. He felt that professional affairs should be left to professionals, so he was inclined to the generals'' suggestion.


    "Why hit Madurai first? Explain in detail." Zhao Kuangtang said.


    "General Weng has experienced many battles, so he must have more vision than his ministers." Sun Kewang didn''t want to be the first bird. The civil servants were all classmates of King Jin, and the infantry commander was from the Datong Army. Only he himself was a pure outsider.


    Weng Yingqi said: "These surrounding forces were forcibly twisted together by the Dutch to form a coalition. How can they work together? After the rainy season, most parties will send troops, but I am afraid they will be slow. Even if they invade the border, they will be nothing more than looting Villagers, dare not go straight to Taiwu City."


    When the civil servants heard the words, they all felt that it made sense.


    Weng Yingqi continued: "Since the enemy is scattered, we should fight the most threatening one. Madurai is the closest to Taiwu City. If we send troops elsewhere, Taiwu City is very likely to be besieged by Madurai''s army. We The Madurai army should be quickly defeated, and then immediately transferred back to Taiwu City. At that time, the coalition forces will have different ideas, and they may disintegrate on their own. Even if they do not disintegrate, they will not be able to cooperate in the battle. If you want to clean up the noble princes in Canmei City, Isn''t it easy to grab?"


    Zhao Kuangtang looked at his classmates: "What do you think?"


    "What General Weng said is very true." The civil servants replied in unison.


    Everyone came from afar to establish the state of Jin. Their foothold is not stable, they are surrounded by enemies, and there are not even enough officials. At this time, there can be no civil and military disputes. They all think about how to get through the crisis smoothly.


    Zhao Kuangtang asked again: "How about defeating the enemies of Madurai quickly?"


    Navy commander Lin Chengzong, who only has three old ships available, said: "Madurai''s navy is very weak, and its capital is by the sea, so troops can be transported directly to its capital."


    Sun Kewang said: "If Madurai has not yet dispatched troops, he will besiege the city to fight for aid and kill the army of King Qin. If Madurai has dispatched troops, the infantry will surround the capital by boat, and the cavalry will cross the border by land. The enemy''s country is besieged. The army must return to the army to serve the king, and the cavalry can wait for the opportunity to follow and attack!"


    Weng Yingqi said: "General Sun has thought about it carefully and can fight like this."


    "That''s good, that''s it," Zhao Kuangtang said, "Everyone go back, prepare food and grass, and recruit peasants. Once the rainy season is over, send troops immediately, both by land and sea!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： 970 [The Sultan lying flat]

    Chapter 974 970 [The Sultan lying flat]


    (I checked the map again. It��s a bit embarrassing. The cities of Tanjore and Madurai are not close to the sea, but they are located in the lower reaches of the two rivers, and there is still a distance from the mouth of the sea. The data map used by Lao Wang is wrong. Forget checking against modern maps, just make do with it.)


    In the world, there is something called "India Time". It is magical, mysterious and mysterious, unpredictable and elusive.


    Under the tandem of the Dutch, the various forces made an appointment to dispatch troops immediately after the rainy season.


    But after the rainy season, King Madurai began to gather troops. Orders spread to cities and villages, military nobles went about their affairs slowly, officers and soldiers slowly assembled. The harvest of summer rice is about to be delayed, and the grain must be harvested first.


    According to this speed, I am afraid that we will have to wait until late autumn to complete the assembly.


    The fastest move was the prince of Canmei City. These guys are nominally subordinate to Zhao Kuangchen, and their interests are at stake, so they are very motivated and busy working with the coalition forces to kill the Chinese.


    Whether it is Sun Kewang, an old thief, or Weng Yingqi, a general of the Datong Army, they have fought for half their lives, and now they are all wrong when they come to India!


    The imaginary situation never came.


    In this case, according to the wishes of the civil servants, it is most reasonable to clean up the princes of Canmei City first.


    Who would have expected that?


    As the saying goes, speed is the most important thing to fight.


    The infantry, cavalry, and naval commanders under Zhao Kuangyi''s command, in order to buy more time, made preparations one by one during the rainy season. Farmers in the village community were flogged and braved the rain to gather towards Taiwu City, and more than 20 people even died of cold and fever.


    When Weng Yingqi brought his infantry and civilian husbands, landed on a sea boat, and then transferred to an inland river boat to arrive outside the city of Madurai, the sultans here were scared out of their wits.


    "How did the Chinese come here in less than half a month after the sun cleared?" Sultan Udaji was completely at a loss.


    This guy is young and energetic, and somehow he has some responsibility. He personally leads the guards to guard the city, and mobilizes the citizens to stand up together.


    As for Sun Kewang, all the cavalry under his command were lightly armored and rushed to the border with only dry food. When they saw the village community, they killed and robbed food, and looted several village communities in a row, but there was no sign of the enemy army at all.


    Before the event, the three generals Weng Yingqi, Sun Kewang, and Lin Chengzong repeatedly discussed and formulated a detailed plan.


    But their military plan, when it comes to the Indian battlefield, is completely like a joke, all predictions... all invalidated!


    Sun Kewang didn''t care so much, anyway, he robbed villages all the way, and killed anyone who was dressed and lived in a good house. The more Brahmins and Kshatriyas he kills, the more chaotic the grassroots rule of Madurai will be, and it is impossible to send troops to attack Jin in the next few years.


    Murdering and looting all the way, Sun Kewang led the cavalry and ran to join Weng Yingqi''s infantry, but the King Qin''s army of Madurai had not yet appeared.


    "Fucking his mother, what the **** are you fighting?" Sun Kewang couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    Weng Yingqi was also a little speechless, pointing to the city and said: "It is scheduled, if the enemy does not send troops, we will besiege the city and fight for reinforcements. But the enemy''s reinforcements have been delayed, so we are just wasting here? The time has dragged on for too long, too What if His Highness is besieged in Wucheng?"


    "How do I know?" Sun Kewang looked depressed.


    At this moment, an officer came to report: "Two generals, the enemy is going out of the city to fight!"


    Weng Yingqi and Sun Kewang looked at each other, at first confused, then overjoyed.


    Several city gates opened wide, and one team after another of the enemy troops left the city.


    There are even more than a dozen war elephants, and these things are actually kept in the city.


    Sultan Udaji also marched in person. The king was full of ambition and felt that he would win this battle.


    He has more than 600 musketeers, nearly a thousand elite infantry using cold weapons, hundreds of cavalry, and more than a dozen war elephants. The Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras in the city also temporarily recruited some and organized an army of tens of thousands. In addition, there is also a navy in the lake, dispatching hundreds of inland river boats.


    On the Chinese side, only 600 infantry left the city. Of the remaining 400 infantry, 300 were left to defend the city, and 100 were scattered to manage the village.


    Another 300 cavalry units and 100 naval soldiers.


    The real soldiers are only these thousand people!


    The rest are all Sudra civilian husbands, and more than 2,000 people have been recruited. The tasks are to transport supplies, help build camps, help soldiers wash clothes, and so on.


    "How dare you come out." Sun Kewang smiled.


    Weng Yingqi said: "General Sun, I lead the infantry to stand firm in the camp, and you look for opportunities to go out and create chaos."


    "I understand." Sun Kewang smiled.


    The camp of the Jin army is surrounded by a small lake in the west and a tributary of the Waigai River in the south.


    The Madurai army either came across the river, landed by the lake, or circled along the shore of the lake.


    Sun Kewang directly led the cavalry to leave the camp, and ran downstream to cross the river, trying to detour to the enemy''s rear to make a surprise attack.


    The only ones left in the camp were 600 army infantry, 100 navy soldiers, and the more than 2,000 Sudra civilians who had no combat effectiveness at all.


    The Madurai water army took the lead in launching an offensive, and hundreds of ships, large and small, came from the lake.


    There were only trebuchets and bows and arrows on board, and Weng Yingqi had six cannons under his command. Before the enemy ship entered the range of the trebuchet, the booming artillery sounded.


    When the enemy warship heard the sound of the cannon, it was so frightened that it quickly dispersed and approached the camp cautiously.


    Udaji bought a telescope from the Dutch. He carefully observed the situation in the camp and felt that he should not lose. He crossed the river with an army of tens of thousands and heaped the Chinese to death. The king didn''t wait for the navy to make a contribution, so he ordered: "Except for the Sudanese Guards, the rest of the troops should cross the river in batches!"


    Madurai soldiers rowed over in a mess carrying countless small sampans.


    The artillery of the Jin army was firing at the enemy ships on the lake with all its strength, and could not spare the energy to bombard the troops crossing the river.


    Soon, two batches of enemy troops successfully crossed the river, all of which were temporarily recruited urban troops. The officers were from the Kshatriya caste, and the soldiers were Vaisyas and Sudras in the city. The officers were still fully armed, but the soldiers had all kinds of weapons.


    This kind of temporary troops had never fought a single battle. They had only been trained for ten days before they were taken out of the city by the Sudan to fight.


    If there were tens of thousands of troops stationed in the city, Zhao Kuangtang would have lost his mind and would have sent hundreds of people to besiege the city.


    The number of enemies who successfully crossed the river soon approached a thousand, but Weng Yingqi didn''t pay attention to it, and even let the enemy troops come to fight more. In his eyes, what was in front of him was not an army at all, not to mention the lack of soldiers and armor. After landing, it was in chaos, and the Kshatriya officers could not even quickly form a team.


    Of course it was impossible to form a team. When the boats crossed the river, they floated in a mess, and after they landed, the formation was completely messed up.


    They organize their troops according to the blocks. A low-level Vaishya officer manages a bunch of Sudras he knows. These low-level Vaishya officers are then managed by middle and high-level Kshatriya officers. When forming a team, they basically didn''t look at the flags, and first yelled to find acquaintances.


    The more than a thousand enemy troops who crossed the river first, waited for the second batch of soldiers to land ashore, but they had not yet fully formed the team.


    More than 3,000 people crossed the river, and the Madurai army finally moved. The team of more than 1,000 people circled to the east of the camp, as if planning to attack from both sides.


    At this time, if Sun Kewang''s cavalry did not go downstream to cross the river, but came back directly to charge, they might be able to crush the enemy with a single encounter.


    Weng Yingqi said: "First post, second post, attack from the east gate of the camp!"


    Nearly two hundred musketeers set off immediately after receiving the order.


    They had already loaded the ammunition, left the camp, quickly finished their formation, and moved forward slowly listening to the whistle.


    There are more than a thousand enemies, and they are going around, and the formation is scattered when marching. Seeing the Han army coming, they hurriedly stopped and lined up, waiting for the battle with various cold weapons.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The two sides drew closer, and the first row of 50 flintlock guns fired. Before the second row fired bullets, the more than 1,000 Madurai troops collapsed.


    The Kshatriya officers took the lead in fleeing, not to mention the temporary militia, even the Kshatriya officers had never been on the battlefield. Here, there has been no war for more than 30 years, and I can''t even find a decent general!


    "On the bayonet!"


    The high-pitched and ear-piercing charge horn sounded, and less than 200 Han troops rushed to the river with more than 1,000 routs.


    "Three whistles, four whistles, come out from the south gate of the camp!"


    At this time, Weng Yingqi still kept the reserve team.


    The defeated soldiers who were hunted down by the first sentry and the second sentry had already caused a chain reaction before they even approached the river bank. At this time, more than a thousand enemy troops had completed their formation, and hundreds more had just disembarked. Seeing that the friendly army was fleeing, the soldiers who had just disembarked immediately fled by boat.


    Seeing this situation, the third whistle and the fourth whistle immediately seized the opportunity and didn''t bother to line up. They formed a team of five nearby and rushed over with flintlock guns.


    The military organization of the two sides is far too different.


    The Han army can quickly form a team of five with just a few orders. As for Madurai''s temporary army, the entire team has to work hard for a long time, and once it becomes chaotic, it will be impossible to command.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    More than 30 teams of five people approached and shot freely, then inserted bayonets and rushed forward.


    The 4,000 enemy troops who had crossed the river all collapsed within a few minutes. They didn''t dare to fight the Han people, but they robbed themselves of boats fiercely. A large number of small boats were overturned, and many were trampled to death by the river.


    Seeing this, Sultan Udaji��s lungs almost exploded.


    He rushed to the river on horseback and yelled, "Come back, reorganize the river crossing! Don''t just pass here, go downstream to cross the river first, form a formation before attacking the enemy''s camp!"


    Sudan''s personal guards hurriedly followed, and more than a dozen elephant soldiers stood by.


    The river surface has long been a mess, thousands of small boats are at a loss, and finally rowed to their own positions in a mess.


    "Da da da da!"


    In the midst of this chaos, Sun Kewang came with 300 cavalry. They took off all their armor, only wore single clothes and led the horse across the river, and then charged upstream regardless of life or death.


    By the river, nearly ten thousand enemy troops were in a mess, and even some soldiers hadn''t returned from the boat.


    These guys had been startled for a long time. When they heard the sound of horseshoes, they turned and fled subconsciously. Sun Kewang''s cavalry was still two miles away from them.


    "Array, array!"


    The commander-in-chief of the Madurai army is a veteran who fought in the Nayak Civil War.


    Seeing that the temporarily recruited army was unable to command, he immediately rushed to Udaji: "Your Majesty, let the Sudanese Guards and the militia keep a distance, and don''t be swept away by the rout."


    Udaji said in a panic: "You have full command!"


    This veteran will still fight. He led the cavalry to kill the defeated soldiers along the way, and escorted the king and the Sudanese guards from the battlefield.


    Sun Ke saw that the Sudanese Guards were still in chaos, so he simply ignored them and continued to kill nearly ten thousand defeated soldiers. Three hundred Han cavalrymen killed nearly ten thousand routs, some ran towards the city, and some were so frightened that they jumped into the river.


    On Weng Yingqi''s side, more than 400 infantrymen were already crossing the river in small boats.


    "Your Majesty, go back to the city and stop fighting!" said the veteran.


    Udaji was not reconciled: "My Sudanese guard has more than a thousand people, hundreds of musketeers, and elephant soldiers who have not been dispatched. Even if the militia collapses, we still have an advantage over the enemy''s forces!"


    The veteran said: "Your Majesty, your Sudanese Guard has been frightened!"


    Udaji turned around and saw his guard soldiers, all of them turned pale with fright.


    These Sudanese guards are all Kshatriyas.


    Usually bullying ordinary people is still practiced, but basically does not train much, and has never really fought a war. Seeing that the battlefield is full of routs, even if they have the upper hand, they dare not go up to fight at all.


    "Go back to the city!" Udaji gritted his teeth and said.


    The king ran quickly with his guards, but Sun Kewang''s cavalry was separated by the rout, and they couldn''t chase after him for a while. He simply chased the rout soldiers back to the city, but saw that the gates of the city were closed tightly, and even the rout soldiers were blocked outside the city.


    Then go around to hunt down the sultan. The sultan has returned to the city with his guards, leaving only a dozen war elephants wandering around the battlefield.


    The entire army on the main battlefield collapsed, and the Madurai navy also retreated.


    About an hour later, the Sultan sent an envoy to seek peace.


    Weng Yingqi presided over the negotiations, signed an alliance under the city, and the two sides bargained. Madurai would rather pay more money and food than be a vassal state of Jin.


    The content of the treaty is as follows:


    First, within ten years, the two countries will maintain peace.


    Second, the younger sister of Sudan, married Jin Wang Zhao Kuangyi as his concubine.


    Third, the Jin State dispatched troops this time, and the Madurai State will bear all the military expenses.


    Fourth, the Madurai State will compensate Jin State with 5,000 taels of gold and 10,000 taels of silver.


    Sultan Udaji searched for gold and silver throughout the city, and finally sent the Jin army away. He stood on the city wall at a loss, and he didn''t even understand how he was defeated.


    By the way, Sudan''s sister was directly taken away by the Han army.


    It wasn''t until several days later that the King Qin''s army from Madurai arrived one after another. The local nobles, all extremely loyal and brave, clamored to kill and avenge the Sultan.


    Sudan looked at these guys and wished he could chop them all off with a knife.


    After thinking about it, I felt dull again.


    The young sultan returned to the palace and began to indulge in pleasures. It seemed that he was going to lie flat for the rest of his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： 971【Foreign Enemy Invasion】

    Chapter 975 971��Foreign Enemy Invasion��


    When Weng Yingqi, Sun Kewang, and Lin Chengzong returned to Taiwu City with their goods, food, and the princess, it was already the season of harvesting summer rice.


    The Tamil Maharaja Jayaraman of Kanme City had rebelled a long time ago. But this guy didn''t dare to kill them directly, but went to attack the northern villages, forcing those Brahmins and Kshatriyas to make trouble together.


    The village nobles who had surrendered to Zhao Kuangyi were somewhat reluctant to rebel. After all, the new Han king did not interfere with the northern region. As long as he did not evade taxes too much, he would not bother to collect them by force. Village nobles could embezzle more food than before.


    This is a good king, and the village nobles still support Zhao Kuangtang very much.


    Facing Jayaraman''s soldiers, nobles from all over the world had to obey. On the contrary, those Sudras who worked part-time were very happy. They did not have stable jobs and were temporarily recruited as soldiers. Although they were not paid, at least they had some rations every day.


    In this way, the Tamil prince Jayaraman pulled out an army of tens of thousands. Due to the astonishing momentum, the prince of another city in the north also led his troops to join the rebellion.


    A quarter of the country is occupied by these guys, and there is almost no resistance.


    As for the kingdom of Mysore in the west, the king led an army of 20,000 troops through the mountain pass and quickly occupied a quarter of the country in the west. These guys had a good idea. The time when the army crossed the border coincided with the grain harvest season. It was obvious that they were here to grab the grain!


    "Your Majesty, send troops quickly!" Peshra knelt down and cried.


    Peshra is the prince of the western border city. He fled all the way to Taiwu City, crying and begging Zhao Kuangyi to send troops.


    Zhao Kuangchen asked: "You said that after the Mysore army occupied the city, apart from looting property, they just tore down the city walls?"


    Peshra said: "They not only looted goods and demolished the city walls, but also took away the nobles'' wives and daughters!"


    Peshra, a prince and nobleman, originally didn''t intend to meddle, but only wanted to keep his own territory. The Mysore army passed around the city, and when Peshra relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly came back and broke the city in one fell swoop. Peshra fled with more than a dozen noble knights, and his family was all captured.


    Zhao Kuangchen inquired about the process in detail, and asked the man to go down to rest.


    Wang Chongxi guessed: "The Mysore army obviously didn''t want to expand the territory by doing this. It was purely here to plunder, otherwise it would be impossible to tear down the city wall in a hurry."


    Ma Fei looked at the map in front of him. This map was very simple and was found in the Tanjore Palace: "According to the local nobles, the territory of Mysore has expanded three times in the past ten years. Today, the country Already surrounded by mountains, the whole country is a big basin. If they don��t expand, the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, they will be very safe. If they continue to expand, they will fall into years of foreign wars. Unless the king of this country wants to put us and The state of Madurai is completely destroyed, otherwise he will not annex new territories."


    Guan Xian said: "Then let them continue to rob, and let''s quell the civil strife first."


    "Yes, we need to pacify the civil strife first," Wang Chongxi said, "these people robbed and killed along the way, and demolished the city walls everywhere. The nobles in the western part of our country, no matter how wimpy they are, will be forced to resist. The more fierce the Mysore army robs, the more local nobles will be." More heart towards the imperial court. And the rebel army in the north treats the nobles kindly, coercing the local nobles to join the rebel army, that is our confidant''s trouble!"


    Zhao Kuangchen asked: "What do the three generals think?"


    Weng Yingqi said: "I agree with the views of the two gentlemen, we should first pacify the civil strife in the north, and then deal with the foreign enemies in the west."


    Sun Kewang had a different opinion: "The rebel nobles in the north are nothing more than a group of local chickens and dogs. They haven''t fought for many years, and there are not many elites. Most of the soldiers are farmers recruited temporarily. And after so long, the delay Not daring to go south, they have been harming the place. On the other hand, the Mysore army in the west, this country has tripled its territory in more than ten years, and they are all veterans who have been on the battlefield."


    After thinking carefully, Weng Yingqi said: "That''s right, the rebellion in the north can be resolved easily. At this time, we should deal with the strong enemy first. When we defeat the strong enemy, those rebellious nobles in the north may be the ones who hear the news." Infighting."


    Hearing what the two generals said, Wang Chongxi also began to understand it in this way, and added: "You can send envoys to contact the Mysore army, and make a look of fear. Tell them, we must first quell the civil strife, Let them set a price, how much gold and silver they are willing to withdraw."


    "Wonderful!" Guan Xian said with a smile, "Knowing that we must quell the civil strife first, and blindly seek compensation for peace, the Mysore army must be even more arrogant. Unprepared, we have already secretly killed them, and we will surely be able to catch them by surprise. !"


    Ma Xuan added: "Along the way, we used both kindness and power to intimidate the local nobles, saying that the Mysore army would tear down the city walls and rob the villages. Let the princes who escaped from the west go and speak out in person, and the nobles from all over the country will surely join the army. Etc. The local aristocratic army is slow to kill, and the attention of the Mysore army will also be on the aristocratic army. The Han army will take a detour and go to other places to carry out surprise attacks in secret!"


    ��


    "Boom!"


    Another wall of earth and stone was torn down, a large number of urban residents fled, and the city has been robbed and riddled with holes.


    More than 2,000 people in the city were captured as slaves, and the looted goods were transported to the rear. At the mountain pass at the junction of the two countries, there were more slaves, and the goods robbed from all directions were transported to the valley pass to be piled up, and then passed through the valley and then transported back to Mysore.


    The name of the king of Mysore is Dadwaraja Wodeya, and this person belongs to an abnormal succession. Two years ago, his uncle king died of illness, and this guy staged a coup to seize the throne.


    In order to win over Christian military nobles, he even converted to Christianity for a time. After sitting firmly on the throne, he attacked the Christian nobles and became a Hindu again, which won the support of the majority of Hindu nobles.


    With good political skills and good military capabilities, this king is considered a powerful figure in India.


    "The king from China wants to ask for peace?" Dota Wodeya asked with a smile.


    The envoy was a Tamil nobleman, who nodded and bowed at this moment: "My Majesty said that he is willing to have a good relationship with your country forever. The mountains between the two countries are natural barriers. He has no intention of expanding westward, and your country has no intention of expanding eastward. In this case , Is there any unresolvable conflict between the two countries?"


    Da Da Wodeya laughed loudly: "Is he scared by the rebellious nobles? I want to ask me to withdraw the troops quickly so that I can calm down and put down the rebellion."


    The envoy said: "Please make a price. Your Majesty will satisfy you as much as possible, and all the treasures that your country has robbed can be transported away."


    Dawdya said: "If you want me to retreat, I want 200,000 suvarnas (nearly 3 tons) of gold. If the gold is not enough, I will use food and goods to pay for it. Send 50,000 suvarnas first. , and pay the remaining ten years. If you dare to default in any year, I will lead my troops to kill again!"


    The envoy made a embarrassed expression: "200,000 Suvarna is too much, is 30,000 okay?"


    "Do you think I''m a beggar?" Dota Wodeya sneered.


    The envoy could only say: "I must go back and ask His Majesty for instructions."


    Da Wodeya said: "Then you go and come back quickly."


    After seeing off the envoy sent by Zhao Kuangtang, the king was in a great mood, and even thought of annexing Jin.


    However, he can still restrain himself, because if he cannot annex quickly, he may face the invasion of other neighboring countries. The two countries in the rear, Clady and Golkonda, are not vegetarians, and they will stab the chrysanthemum of Mysore when they get the chance.


    Thinking carefully for a while, Dota Wodeya ordered: "Except for the king''s personal guards, the rest of the troops are thrown out. The enemy city has already prepared, so don''t attack the city again, and try to rob all the villages and communities around!"


    After more than ten days, Da Da Wodeya received the news that the aristocrat Wang Gong of the Jin Kingdom was gathering troops.


    These local nobles were frightened by the atrocities in Mysore. In order to keep their property, they followed Zhao Kuangtang''s call.


    Dawdya thought he was asking for too much gold, so he sent an envoy to take the initiative to negotiate: "Tell the king from China that he can withdraw his troops if he wants, but he must give 100,000 Suvarna gold. This is my bottom line. No less!"


    At the same time, Dodo Wodeya regrouped the army that had been scattered to rob, intending to destroy the noble coalition forces here first.


    Weng Yingqi''s infantry and Sun Kewang''s cavalry advanced along the river for tens of miles, and then they moved away from the river and prepared to circle around. I didn''t bring any food, and the cannons were left behind, and the villages were ordered to provide food along the way. The farther you march, the more difficult it is to raise food. Those villages and communities are robbed by the enemy country, and they will be blackmailed by their own king''s army.


    Wait until next year, there will be a famine in the western area of ??Jin, and I don��t know how many people will starve to death!


    Sun Kewang''s cavalry walked the fastest, and after a few days, they went around to Adul outside the mountain pass. This is a border town, and now it has become a material transfer station. All the goods robbed by Mysore are gathered here to be transported back.


    Thick smoke rose outside the town every day, and the bodies of the people who starved to death and the slaves who died of exhaustion were moved outside the town and burned.


    About 2,000 enemy troops are stationed here, all of them are elite, responsible for guarding the property.


    These guys, don''t even bother to set up camp.


    It is true that their dispatch of troops went too smoothly, the main force had already fought there, and this place belongs to the absolutely safe rear. They arrested the residents of the town and used them as slaves to deliver supplies, while they themselves lived in houses in the town. Some soldiers were also sent to patrol, but not to warn the enemy, but to prevent slaves from rebelling or fleeing.


    Sun Kewang didn''t even bother to cover his whereabouts. He rested for a while a few miles away, and then went straight to Adul Town under the leadership of the guide.


    The guide was that Peshra, whose city was taken, his treasures emptied, his wife and daughter robbed. Now full of anger, he is absolutely loyal to Zhao Kuangtang, as long as he is not allowed to die, he can do whatever he wants.


    In broad daylight, hundreds of cavalry trotted over, and the slaves transporting goods along the way just looked at them blankly.


    For every hundreds of slaves, there is a small army guarding them. The army does not need much, a few soldiers can manage hundreds of slaves, and these slaves have no courage to resist.


    The Mysore soldiers who were in charge of escorting the goods thought it was their own cavalry. It wasn''t until Sun Kewang ran past them that he realized something was wrong, but apart from blowing the horn, there was no way to report back to the town.


    Most of the two thousand enemy troops stationed in the town enjoy themselves in the town, and only a few hundred people really do things.


    In addition to the 300 Han soldiers, there were more than 100 noble cavalry who followed Sun Kewang and rushed to the outside of the town.


    In broad daylight, the enemy general was not even wearing armor, and was drinking with a group of noble officers. Hearing the shouts of killing from outside the town, they stood up drunk and waited until they were sure that the enemy was coming before they hurriedly ran to look for their armor.


    No soldiers were lost, and the town was taken.


    Sun Kewang said to Peshra: "You organize all the people here (enemy slaves) into an army and let them guard the property. The rest of the nobles follow the enemy''s grain road and fight back with me!"


    The food road of the Mysore army was cut off like this, only a few hundred cavalry, quickly unplugging one food delivery station after another.


    The king of Mysore in front of him just gathered up the looting army and wanted to destroy the aristocratic coalition army of Jin.


    "Your Majesty, there are enemies behind us, and the grain transportation channel along the river has been cut off!"


    "How many enemies are there?"


    "I don''t know, there may be thousands, or tens of thousands!"


    "Nonsense, there must not be several thousand, otherwise it would have been discovered long ago. Don''t move forward, everyone will fight back with me!"


    "..."


    The spies in charge of observing the situation immediately went back to inform the coalition forces of the nobles, saying that King Jin''s army had won and that the Mysore invaders had completely fled.


    The local nobles were inexplicably excited, leading the army to chase after them.


    After chasing for dozens of miles, he was killed by the king of Mysore...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： 972【Eat the tail】

    Chapter 976 972��Eat the tail��


    The rice fields by the river have been harvested, and all the food has been robbed by the Mysore army.


    Thousands of Jin noble allied forces were killed and fled in all directions.


    The king of Dodo Wodeya does have two brushes. The coalition forces of the nobles of the Jin State hesitated to move forward, so he simply withdrew his troops while the food road was cut off, and sent the vanguard to rush back, trying to open up the food road behind him. At the same time, he lured the noble allied forces to chase after him, and he led the main force to kill the carbine.


    "Stop chasing!"


    The coalition forces of the nobles were defeated for dozens of miles, and Dawdya felt safe, so he led the main force back to open the grain road.


    His large army is too bloated. The boats on the river and the ox carts on the shore are full of goods. And it is mainly food, because it happens to be the harvest season, and they can plunder rice everywhere.


    Even if the food road is cut off, the Mysore army is not short of food.


    The marching speed is very slow. In order to protect these goods, they can only advance twenty miles a day.


    "Da da da!"


    The vanguard sent several cavalry back to report: "Your Majesty, the warehouse of Arum Babur was burned, food, spices, cotton cloth...all were burned to ashes, and even gold and silver were melted all over the ground. "


    Da Da Wodeya was full of anger when he heard that, he snatched all these goods with his own ability!


    Thinking about it, Da Wodeya planned to speed up the march. Anyway, the coalition forces of the nobles of the Jin Kingdom had been destroyed, so there would be no more danger. It was enough to leave 3,000 people with slaves to transport supplies, and the rest of the large force went all out to chase down the enemies who blocked the food road.


    As for how many enemies there are, no one knows, maybe there are thousands of Chinese troops.


    The defeat of the aristocratic coalition forces had already made Da Wodeya relax his vigilance, and at this time he finally chose to divide his troops. He asked his son to command 3,000 troops, and slowly escorted the luggage with slaves. With more than 10,000 troops and grain transport ships, he accelerated towards Sun Kewang.


    He passed through several transfer stations in a row, all of which were burned by Sun Kewang, so angry that Doda Wodeya chased him faster and faster.


    The prince who stayed behind to **** the luggage was named Chika Dwaraja Wodeya. This guy whipped the slaves all the way, but the speed couldn''t be increased, so he could only walk slowly. He had only 3,000 soldiers, but nearly 10,000 slaves transported his supplies.


    In the evening, stop and set up camp.


    The work of setting up the camp was also handed over to the slaves, and three thousand soldiers were sent out to be guarded, while Chica Wodeya sat down to rest.


    Weng Yingqi, who had been dormant in the southwest mountain village for many days, also dispatched with his infantry at this moment. When he got the news at noon, he immediately set off from the mountain village, marched for more than 30 miles in one afternoon, cut down trees to make a raft to cross the river, and then followed the traces left by the enemy in pursuit.


    Such a fast march is unimaginable for Chica Wodea. This prince has also been on the battlefield before, but where has he seen troops that can march by force?


    After the slaves set up camp, they were divided into several groups to sleep outside the camp. Only soldiers, livestock and luggage could stay in the camp.


    Weng Yingqi''s infantry were further downstream, eating dry food to recover their strength.


    The sky is getting dark and night is falling.


    Hundreds of Mysore soldiers patrolled outside the camp, guarding the enemy while guarding the slaves. These slaves were all captured Jin people, and they would run away if they were not careful.


    The Kshatriya officer in charge of patrol felt very boring, so he sat down against the wall and took a nap by himself. The lower-level Vaishya officers also went to rest elsewhere, and only the Sudra soldiers were responsible for patrolling.


    Walking around for a while, the Sudra soldiers didn''t bother to move around anymore, standing in twos and threes chatting in low voices.


    The moonlight is good tonight, the big moon is hanging high.


    And the temperature is also comfortable, it has dropped to 20 degrees. It''s a bit nauseating during the day, and it''s almost late autumn, and the temperature during the day is actually above 28 degrees, and it can even go up to 30 degrees in the sun.


    Not to mention that the Indians are too lazy. During the march a few days ago, the high temperature was 36 degrees. Weng Yingqi himself was so hot that he didn''t want to move, so he just stayed up at night and looked for a place to hide from the sun during the day, even if he hid in the house, it was too hot to stick out his tongue.


    Along the way, quite a few slaves died of heatstroke.


    The south side of the camp was near the river. Weng Yingqi divided hundreds of infantry into two groups and moved towards the east and north sides of the enemy camp.


    The perimeter of the camp is full of slaves, and they are ordered to lie down. Whoever dares to sit or stand will be executed for the crime of escape.


    Walking to a small group to the north, suddenly a soldier felt that he stepped on something soft.


    The soldier looked down, but saw a slave looking at him under the moonlight.


    Most of the enemy troops on patrol were lying down and sleeping, and occasionally some sitting down were also dozing off.


    "what!"


    The slave who was stepped on got up and ran away in fright, and the nearby slaves also stood up one after another. They didn''t know what happened. They were tired, hot and hungry during the day, and now they slept soundly. After waking up from a dream, their tense nerves suddenly exploded.


    Before the Han soldiers fired a single shot, or even lit the torches, the slaves outside the camp boiled up, completely falling into a state of frenzy.


    "Fire the gun!"


    Weng Yingqi took the lead and fired forward, and the rest of the soldiers followed suit.


    This approach is purely to drive the slaves away, lest the slaves rush indiscriminately and trample the Han soldiers.


    Gunshots rang out from the east and north, and nearly ten thousand slaves who had been screaming subconsciously ran towards the south and west. The simple walls of the village couldn''t stop them. Anyway, the slaves only knew how to flee. The patrolling soldiers were also awakened. Hearing the sound of gunshots, they ran away, and those who moved slowly were trampled to death.


    Prince Chika Wodea, take off your heavy armor and go to sleep. He woke up suddenly to the sound of gunshots and shouts, and knew immediately that he had been attacked in the night.


    While dragging the armor to go out, Prince Chika shouted: "Quickly blow the horn, the soldiers gather to me, don''t be scattered by the enemy!"


    At night, besides being on duty, which soldier would sleep wearing armor?


    They got up in a panic, and before they could put on their armor, they were called to assemble by the officer. In this situation, trumpets can still be blown to gather, and in terms of military quality, it can throw the Madurai army a few blocks away.


    It''s just that, before most of the soldiers have assembled, Yingxiao''s slaves have already rushed over. These slaves only knew to run away, yelling without a clue, a large number of Mysore soldiers were dispersed, and the soldiers turned and fled subconsciously.


    In the end, even the officers ran away, because no one knew how many enemies came.


    Prince Chika Wodeya managed to gather three or four hundred troops. Faced with such a situation, he didn''t know whether to meet the enemy or run away as soon as possible.


    Without thinking too much, Chica Wodeya decided to run away.


    He is His Royal Highness, and he will be the king in the future. It doesn''t matter if you lose a battle, it doesn''t matter if the whole army is wiped out, these things are not as precious as his life.


    The prince ran away on horseback, and the noble officers with horses also ran away, and even the prince''s infantry guards were left behind.


    Chica Wodeya ran from midnight to dawn, and the horse was so tired that he was foaming, so he stopped in shock. Looking around, there were less than ten people left, all of whom were Kshatriya officers with their own horses.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. So far they don''t know where the enemy came from, and they don''t know how many enemy troops have come.


    They only knew that the three thousand soldiers were gone, and the goods they had escorted were gone.


    Night raids are rare in India. Most of the soldiers are Sudras, and a small half are from the Vaishya class. What kind of meat do they usually have? Many suffer from night blindness, making it impractical for such soldiers to operate at night.


    After resting for a while, when the horse regained its strength, the prince and several officers rode to find his father.


    "How come the luggage is gone?" Da Da Wodeya couldn''t believe it.


    Facing his father''s questioning, Chica Wodeya bowed his head and said: "The enemy army launched a sneak attack at night, and the slaves went crazy and dispersed my troops."


    "How many enemies are there?" Dawdya asked.


    Prince Chika said: "I don''t know."


    Da Da Wodeya suppressed his anger: "Get out, you wait to receive the punishment."


    There were more than 16,000 people in Mysore��s army, and there was enough food and grass at first, but the prince��s entire army was wiped out. Now only some grain ships still have food and grass. At most, I can last another half a month, and then everyone will starve to death here!


    The king ordered the whole army to advance quickly, and he didn''t want to get back the goods, so he rushed to the mountain pass, and his own land was crossing the valley.


    A bloated army of more than 10,000 troops cannot survive a small group of elites. Weng Yingqi was gradually catching up to the mountain pass, which was still tens of miles away.


    "How many enemy troops are there?"


    "Only a few hundred."


    Da Da Wodeya''s face is cloudy and uncertain. He is frightened by the mysterious Han army, and now he feels that there is something wrong with everything.


    I have more than 16,000 people, but the other party has only a few hundred people.


    Hundreds of enemy troops are swaggeringly chasing after them. Could it be a bait? Maybe there is an army ambushing in the rear, maybe the enemy is just delaying time, and more enemy troops are encircling.


    After much deliberation, it is better to return to the mountain pass as soon as possible, so that we can take it easy whether we are fighting or retreating.


    The king said to his younger brother: "Chama, you lead the cavalry to intercept the enemy. Even if you defeat the enemy, you can''t chase too far. Once you encounter the enemy army, immediately rush back to the mountain pass to join!"


    There are not many cavalry in southern India. This time only a few hundred cavalry were brought out.


    The king continued to walk with a large army, ignoring the hundreds of enemy troops behind him. He firmly believed that this was a bait, not the main force of the enemy army at all, even if he ate them all, he would be in danger.


    Chama Wodeya, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, led the cavalry and rushed over.


    The two sides have the same number, but they are cavalry, so they can win easily. He divided half of the cavalry to circle around, and then charged from both sides, but saw that the enemy formed a strange hollow square formation.


    The first wave of charge failed in a daze.


    The second wave of charge still failed in a daze.


    The cavalrymen who fled back all looked terrified.


    Chama Wodeya asked: "What''s going on? They''ve all rushed close, why are they running around the enemy?"


    The subordinate officer replied: "The enemy''s formation is not chaotic, the front of the musket has a knife edge, and the horse avoids it and refuses to charge forward."


    "Useless things!"


    Chama Wodeya went into battle in person, except for the side by the river, the other three sides rushed together.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The guards around Chama Wodeya fell, but he himself rushed closer and closer. Finally, only a few steps away from the enemy, he raised his spear and prepared to fight. He believed that the enemy must be in a disorderly formation when facing the cavalry charge.


    Suddenly, the war horse under his crotch was disobedient, and it automatically slowed down in the face of the bayonet formation, and then avoided the bayonets and walked around the formation.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Two or three meters away, a bullet hit, and the royal family of Mysore fell from his horse and fell to the ground.


    Hundreds of cavalry, less than 200 fled back.


    When the king heard the news, he was even more frightened by the fighting power of the Han people, and was so frightened that he abandoned the excess supplies and accelerated his march. He had a premonition that if he didn''t leave, he would be surrounded by the army.


    The army of bullshit, Zhao Kuangyi has only this few people under him, the king is purely scaring himself.


    Weng Yingqi repelled the cavalry, instead of continuing to pursue, he retreated to find his donkey.


    These hundreds of donkeys were captured during night raids, and they were used to carry food along the way. The weather is too hot here, he doesn''t want to leave during the day, but chases along the river bank at night.


    As for the small town of Taniguchi, the goods and food had already been removed by the slaves. Sun Kewang led a few hundred cavalry to observe the situation in the direction of the town from a distance.


    King Mysore forced to leave, but no one could stop him.


    (The chapter said that a book friend posted a game map. The year of the map is wrong. I will post one in the menu chapter. The map is from Mr. Bukharin.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： 973 [Strategy of senior rogues]

    Chapter 977 973��Strategy of senior rogues��


    Weng Yingqi either commanded the Datong Army, or commanded the peasant troops composed of farmers and soldiers.


    Leading a group of miscellaneous soldiers to fight, Weng Yingqi has no experience. Therefore, Weng Yingqi did not report any expectations for the coalition of thousands of nobles, but let them lose the battle.


    The enemy commander was really fooled. After defeating the noble allied forces, he went back to the army with confidence and boldly. The main force and the logistics troops soon separated.


    Weng Yingqi took the opportunity to defeat the enemy, not only captured a large amount of luggage, but also captured thousands of slaves transporting food. These slaves were all Jin people captured by the enemy along the way, and they could also be trained as miscellaneous soldiers to fight. But Weng Yingqi only let them carry away the luggage, and continued to chase with a small amount of food on his donkey.


    And what about Sun Kewang?


    In Sun Kewang''s eyes, as long as he is a living person, he can be thrown into the battlefield to fight!


    The goods seized from the border towns were not transported too far, but were only transferred to nearby cities whose walls had been removed, so as not to stay in Taniguchi and be attacked front and back.


    Sun Kewang attacked the grain transport station along the way, burned all the supplies there, and took away all the grain transport slaves. Including the residents of the border cities who did not escape, and the farmers in the surrounding villages, there were more than 30,000 men, women, children and children in total.


    Including the untouchables, there are more than 30,000 people, which is a 30,000 army!


    It''s the old routine of rogues.


    The army of more than 30,000 people was divided into four teams by Sun Kewang.


    The first army selects the strongest Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras, and distributes the armor they plundered to form an elite force of about 3,000 people.


    The second army selected relatively thin Vaisyas and Sudras, armed with kitchen knives, wooden sticks and other weapons, and was led by several Kshatriyas with horses. The number was about 7,000.


    The third army selects the old, weak, sick and disabled from Vaishya and Sudra, with only wooden sticks, and the number is about 8,000.


    The fourth army is composed of untouchables, with more than 10,000 people.


    Then, Sun Kewang held a military parade outside the city and personally lectured on the oath. He first said to the first army: "After this battle is over, everyone who survives will be rewarded. Kshatriya who have done meritorious service, the king will give you land, not as before, managing the village land for the king, but you Own your own land!"


    "The meritorious Vaisyas and Sudras, the best one hundred people will all be promoted to your caste. The Vaishyas can be Kshatriyas, and the Sudras can be Vaishyas. The rest of the soldiers will all be given a small piece of land!"


    The translator with the army immediately stepped forward, told the officers, and asked the officers to pass the message to the soldiers.


    Everyone is inexplicably excited, Kshatriya can own private land, and Vaishya and Sudra can raise caste. Such a grand reward is simply unprecedented, and even dilutes their fear of war.


    Then, Sun Kewang ran to the second army: "Among the 7,000 of you, the 30 who perform best will be able to raise their caste and obtain land. The rest will be given a small piece of land!"


    Then went to the third army: "You eight thousand people, the fifteen who performed the best, can raise caste and get land. The rest of the survivors can also get a small piece of land!"


    Finally, go to the ranks of more than 10,000 untouchables: "As long as you make meritorious deeds and survive, you can fix the land for tenant farming, or be permanent slaves to the nobles!"


    As for the untouchables, caste is not given, and land cannot be granted, otherwise other castes will be unhappy.


    But you can get permanent tenancy rights, or be a domestic servant. These two forms of rewards are enough to make the untouchables willing to take risks.


    ��


    Da Wodeya led the main force back to the town, and was not attacked on the way.


    He has reached the mouth of the valley, and as long as he passes through the valley, he can return to his own country. But he began to hesitate again. If he returned to the country in such a desperate manner, he would lose his prestige. Not only did he fail to grab the goods, but he also lost more than 6,000 soldiers.


    Da Wodeya has only been king for two years, and he still killed his nephew in a coup d''��tat. Losing troops will be very detrimental to his own rule.


    Taniguchi piled up so much wealth, the enemy must have not transported it too far, can you find a chance to get it back?


    Anyway, I have already reached Taniguchi, so even if I lose a little, I can escape back to my country at any time.


    Just as Dawdya was hesitating, a team of sentry cavalry came back: "Your Majesty, there are enemy troops in the northeast!"


    "how many people?"


    "About twenty to thirty thousand."


    "How is the strength?"


    ��The march was messy. The weapons were all farm tools, kitchen knives and wooden sticks. There were even many untouchables who didn��t even have clothes, only a pair of trousers.��


    "Can untouchables also serve as soldiers?"


    "..."


    Northeast, is the border city whose city wall was pulled out by him, Taniguchi''s goods must have been transported there.


    Ask to understand what the enemy army looks like, Dawdya showed a greedy look. He has already figured it out now, the king from China must not have brought too many Chinese troops, otherwise he would have fought him head-on.


    Organize the untouchables into an army, the king of China has played all his cards, he can completely defeat the enemy, and take the goods there and return to the country.


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, and he even showed a disdainful smile. What kind of ghostly battle can the untouchable army fight? If you charge by yourself, all those untouchables will be defeated.


    This guy is hooked. He has an army of 16,000, and he has already reached Taniguchi. If he wants to withdraw, no one can stop him. Sun Kewang can only watch him leave.


    But now, the king decided to go to war and **** countless goods back!


    The wages of avarice is death.


    Dada Wodeya prepared his army and headed northeast.


    After the two armies met, Dawdya almost died laughing. There were nearly 30,000 troops on the opposite side, except for 6,000 to 7,000 people who looked like an army, the other 20,000 people were like refugees fleeing famine.


    "Attack the main force in the middle of the enemy army with all your strength, defeat those enemies, and the rest of the enemy army will be defeated!"


    The two sides lined up close together, and the team temporarily organized by Sun Kewang showed signs of collapse before the battle. Especially those untouchables who were ready to flee at any time, the reward promised by Sun Kewang could no longer offset the fear at this moment.


    "shoot!"


    Mysore archers shot in one round, only killed and wounded two or three hundred people, and the team hit by the arrow collapsed.


    Another round of projectiles, thousands of soldiers turned and fled. No promotion of caste, no reward of land, it is better to live, I only hate that my parents don''t have two legs.


    "The whole army charges!"


    Dada Wardja made a decisive decision and let the infantry and cavalry all press up, leaving only the king''s personal guard and the capital garrison unmoved.


    As the entire army of Mysore pressed forward, more than 20,000 miscellaneous troops fled across the board in an instant. Those by the river ran along the river, those in the middle ran back, and those on the outside fled in all directions.


    Where are the princes and nobles of Mysore who are in command of the army willing to let go of the opportunity to make meritorious deeds?


    Miscellaneous soldiers who were slow to escape continued to be killed, more and more broken soldiers jumped into the river, and more continued to flee along the river bank.


    One side fled and was defeated, and the other side lost its formation after chasing.


    Da Da Wodeya saw that the situation had been settled, and asked the elite of the Chinese army to take off their armor and carry them to the small town where the other party''s goods were carried by livestock. In this scorching hot weather, normal people would not march in full armor.


    The Mysore soldiers who participated in the battle chased and killed them for several miles, and they had already killed red eyes.


    Killing people is like chopping melons and vegetables. Some soldiers even stopped, wanting to rummage through corpses to find trophies. It''s a pity that they are all poor ghosts who have been robbed once, and there is nothing valuable after searching the whole body.


    This place belongs to the remaining range of mountains at the junction of the two countries. There are no high mountains, but many rolling hills.


    Suddenly, Sun Kewang rushed out from behind the hill with more than 400 cavalry. Three hundred Han Chinese cavalry and more than a hundred local aristocratic cavalry rushed obliquely towards the Mysore pursuers who had no formation.


    Peshra hid behind another hill, and he had three thousand elites under his command.


    The so-called elites are composed of the strongest Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras, all of which were captured by Sun Kewang by attacking small towns and grain depots.


    Peshra, a Kshatriya nobleman, was a little scared at first, with the mentality of running away at any time. At this time, seeing the situation of the enemy chasing soldiers, there is a lump in the east and a lump in the west, why don''t you know what to do?


    Sun Kewang led more than 400 cavalry to fight out. The chaotic Mysore army had long lost its organization and could not even find where its officers were. Seeing the cavalry rushing, these pursuers turned and fled, leaving their backs for the enemy cavalry to use as targets.


    "Kill, kill, we win!"


    Peshra was inexplicably excited. Although he was robbed of his property, the city wall was torn down, and his family was missing, the victory now can dilute everything.


    Three thousand "elites" were encouraged, and under the leadership of Peshra, they bypassed their own rout and chased them from the edge of the battlefield.


    After the two sides broke away completely, Sun Kewang could finally let go. He didn''t blindly chase and kill them, but divided more than 400 cavalry into two teams to kill those relatively dense enemy troops. Anyway, the enemy army cannot be gathered together, where there are more people rushing, all the enemy troops in front of them will be scattered.


    Stretching for several miles, there are corpses everywhere by the river, and some corpses are floating in the river. Most of these corpses were left by the defeated soldiers of the Jin Kingdom, but the corpses of countless Mysore soldiers will soon be added.


    Among the defeated troops in Mysore, the only cavalry soldiers quickly fled the battlefield and went back to report.


    Dada Wodeya led the King''s Guard and the capital''s garrison, and was speeding up his march to receive the goods. Halfway through the journey, he heard the news of the defeat.


    "Hurry up and line up!"


    The king was so terrified that he rode forward himself and ordered the soldiers to line up in armor.


    Then, the overwhelmed one''s own routs fled back, and the king ordered the musketeers to shoot immediately, and the archers also shot towards the front of the formation, lest the formation be overwhelmed by one''s rout.


    The first wave of rout soldiers, facing the bullets and arrows, really fled to both sides in a panic. But the second and third waves of rout soldiers didn''t care about them. Sun Kewang chased them too fast, and they rushed directly towards the formation while their own army was filling the strings.


    Mysore''s melee units stepped forward, firing their knives and guns, aiming at the defeated soldiers indiscriminately.


    After killing some rout soldiers, the rest of the rout soldiers finally knew how to dodge and fled around the formation to both sides. This back and forth not only blocked the line of sight of the Mysore army, but also disrupted the formation of the Mysore army.


    The cavalry led by Sun Kewang, hiding behind the third wave of rout troops, quickly rushed to the mixed formation of the enemy''s sword and shield soldiers, spearmen, and archers.


    The Mysore army, which had been panicking for a long time, charged directly in front of the cavalry. The front row was so frightened that it turned around and wanted to flee, and collided with the friendly troops in the back row. There was no formation to speak of, and the enemy army quickly disintegrated, and the team of more than 1,000 people was pierced by more than 400 cavalry.


    Immediately afterwards, Sun Kewang didn''t rush to kill the king''s guard, but circled back to attack the enemy formation on the side.


    The enemy army was attacked by Sun Kewang on the side and rear, and the front and side were broken again. They also broke down in panic, dropped their weapons and flags and ran away.


    The speed of the rout was too fast, and Dawdya didn''t even have time to change. He rushed into the reserve team in a panic, and Sun Kewang had already broken through the flanks and came back, turning around and rushing towards a group of musketeers panickingly reloading.


    Hundreds of musketeers were smashed through, and even fled with the spearmen and sword shieldmen next to them.


    Seeing this situation, the reserve team disregarded the order of the king, and the Kshatriya officer fled first.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go!"


    Dada Wodeya was urged to flee by the generals, and he had to leave. The three thousand "elites" led by Pesra had entered their sight in a mess.


    More than 400 cavalry can no longer deal with it, not to mention the enemy has 3,000 infantry reinforcements.


    The king and nobles fled, and the precarious formation finally collapsed. Mysore soldiers rushed to flee, and were chased and killed by Sun Kewang''s cavalry until they reached the small town of Taniguchi. These rout soldiers fled all over the mountains and plains.


    As for the king Dawdya, he fled quickly on horseback with the royal family and nobles. Sun Kewang''s cavalry was blocked by the rout, and they couldn''t catch up for a while.


    Chasing all the way into the valley, Sun Kewang ordered to stop advancing, turned around and continued to kill those rout soldiers.


    Peschra brought three thousand "elites" to fight there, and all he faced were routs. This guy killed everyone he saw, even those who knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy is not chasing you!"


    In the valley, Dodo Wodeya looked around on horseback. He led an army of 20,000 to the expedition, and there were only a few dozen nobles left.


    Doda Wodeya said to his son: "You go back on horseback, negotiate peace with the Chinese, and agree to whatever compensation you want first. Also, say that Mysore is willing to form an alliance with them, and I will marry your sister to the Chinese king I will rush back to Mysore City immediately to recruit soldiers, otherwise the news of the defeat will come back, and those remnants of the royal family and nobles will rebel!"


    This great victory wiped out the Mysore army.


    The battle is over, and the rebel nobles in the north are still halfway, slowly heading towards Taiwu City.


    Zhao Kuangtang sent people to various villages to spread the news, saying that the Han army wiped out 50,000 Madurai troops in World War I, forcing the Sultan of Madurai to sign an alliance under the city. The second battle wiped out another 100,000 troops from Mysore, and the King of Mysore was forced to pay compensation and make peace.


    Now, His Royal Highness King Jin''s troops already numbered 200,000 people, and they were on their way to Beijing to suppress the rebellion.


    His Royal Highness King Jin is merciful, and only punishes the chief villain, and those who are forced to rebel can be forgiven.


    The local nobles who were held hostage by the rebels were frightened by a series of news. Before the Han army approached, the rebel army split up. The local nobles joined forces to attack the princes of Canmei City, and finally sent the heads of several rebel princes.


    After this campaign, the western and northern parts of the Jin Kingdom were devastated, and cities and villages were severely damaged.


    But with the prestigious name of the King of Jin, the surrounding countries all knew that the Chinese army was not easy to mess with, so they sent envoys to get closer to each other.


    Zhao Kuangtang also had three more concubines, one from Jinji Kingdom, one from Mysore, and one from Madurai, all of whom were married princesses.


    Finally, we can develop our internal affairs with peace of mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： 974 [Prince tribute and female tribute]

    Chapter 978 974 [Prince tribute and female tribute]


    The first batch of merchant ships that followed Zhao Kuangtang to sea had already returned to Palembang.


    They not only earned food freight, but also sold spices, porcelain, tea and other goods to the Dutch in Ceylon and made a fortune. On the return voyage, it was fully loaded with cotton, ivory, gemstones and other commodities brought back from India (and Ceylon).


    Maritime merchants in Guangdong went to Palembang to trade, and brought these Indian goods back to the mainland, and brought back Zhao Kuangtang''s immigration policy by the way.


    Zhao Kuangchen''s old classmate Fang Zixin was sent back to Guangzhou to receive immigrants. He not only spread the news along the coast, but also spread the immigration policy to Jiangxi through inland freight forwarders.


    The first large group of immigrants came from the Ba Pai Yao area. Zhao Kuangtang��s cousin brought more than 600 people, and more than 80% of them were Yao people who were proficient in Chinese.


    Immediately afterwards, the Hakka people in the southern Ganshan Mountains heard from merchants who came to buy tobacco that they could get paddy fields when they went to India, and they could also receive a settling allowance before going to sea. Some Hakka people in the mountains were moved, and nearly a hundred of them ran to Fang Zixin in Guangzhou to report.


    Continuing further north, the people of Ji''an Prefecture got the news.


    This is Zhao Han''s Longxing place, and it is also the place in Jiangxi with the largest population, the tightest land, and the most introverted imperial examinations!


    The prosperity of Ji''an Mansion is no less than that of Nanchang Mansion. Especially with the booming of maritime trade, a large amount of Jiangxi goods were transported from Ji''an Mansion down the Ganjiang River to the coastal ports through Guangdong, which was more prosperous than in the Ming Dynasty.


    Within half a year, two hundred people went south one after another, went to Guangzhou to find Fang Zixin and signed up to go to sea.


    Over 95% of these two hundred Ji��an immigrants graduated from primary school, and over 60% belonged to secondary school dropouts. They are willing to go to India, and the allocation of land is second, just to be an official!


    The imperial examination here is too fiercely competitive.


    In the Ming Dynasty in this time and space, there are a total of more than 80 champions, of which 12 champions are from Ji''an. Especially in the 80 years from Jianwen to Chenghua, the number one scholar from Ji''an Mansion directly accounted for one-third. In the second year of Jianwen, the scholars of Ji''an Prefecture won the first prize, third prize and second place. Zhu Di came to power, the first imperial examination, Ji''an scholars won the top seven.


    Jishui County in Ji''an Prefecture, within ten miles, five champions.


    Before the Datong New Dynasty was established, Ji''an Prefecture began to implement compulsory education. Thanks to the excellent imperial examination tradition, the poor people here in the mountains have to send their children to school even if they sell everything. The primary school dropout rate is the lowest in the country. Ask any young people on the street, and most of them have obtained a primary school diploma.


    But the number of public-funded students in middle schools is limited, and those who can go to public-funded middle schools are all top students who have fought their way out of it. There are countless self-supporting students in middle schools, and there are even coolies on the docks who eat bran and swallow vegetables for their children to go to middle school at their own expense.


    The number of public-funded students in universities is also limited, and the tuition fees for self-funded students are frighteningly high.


    As a result, a large number of middle school graduates emerge in Ji''an Prefecture every year. After all, only a small number of them can be admitted as officials, and the rest can only find jobs by themselves.


    I heard that King Jin founded the country in India, and scholars became officials when they went, and the group of scholars in Ji''an Mansion quickly became a sensation.


    If India is not too far away, I am afraid that more than 200 people have signed up to go to sea. Even if the destination is changed to Nanyang, there may be thousands of applicants, and the distant sea route scares away the vast majority of those who are interested.


    When these high-ranking intellectuals passed by, Zhao Kuangtang had no shortage of officials for the time being, all of them were treasures!


    Waiting for these two hundred Ji''an scholars to successfully arrive in India and settle down. Some of them will write letters to send money home, and some simply take their family members with them. After a few years, the demonstration effect will be achieved, and more scholars will be willing to go to sea.


    Once you go there, you can become an official, and you will be allocated paddy fields with two crops a year. You can also have groups of wives and concubines, and servants everywhere. If this kind of information spreads, it will be like a paradise for scholars who are unable to pass the examination as officials and are not satisfied with working in commercial companies.


    Perhaps in a few years, with the joining of a large number of scholars, Zhao Kuangyi will be able to completely rule Canmei City. At that time, with Taiwu City and Canmei City as the center, and colonizing the two counties at the same time, the expansion speed will definitely be doubled.


    Zhao Kuangyi obtained a high-quality population, and Ji''an Prefecture eased the contradiction between people and land and the employment pressure of scholars. Win-win!


    Maybe after someone emigrates, he takes the whole family with him.


    For example, my father is a coolie on the dock, my mother is a housewife doing odd jobs to subsidize the family, and there are a lot of brothers and sisters in the family. Their children are working as officials in the state of Jin to allocate land, and the whole family must emigrate. Parents enjoy good fortune in the village community, being the old man and old lady, served by a bunch of sudras and untouchable servants. The brothers may not have a high level of education, but they are more than enough to manage the tenants, so there is no need for soldiers to manage the village community. Just choose a prestigious Han village head.


    After a few decades, this kind of low-level family in Ji''an Prefecture will become a local big family in India.


    The only one who is really troubled is Li Quan. This guy''s American immigration plan has always been difficult to get going. In the past, ordinary people all immigrated to Nanyang, and now there is an additional choice of India. Who wants to go to the Americas to develop?


    Li Quan can only rely on high profits to attract more sea merchants to do business in America. Relying on high wages, he attracted people to be his crew. As for immigration, it depends on the imperial court to send a few serious criminals into exile.


    Today''s Datong China has ushered in a real population explosion period.


    Many children born in the new dynasty can make soy sauce. The society is stable, there is enough food and clothing, and the cubs are hard-pressed, and school-age children crowd the school.


    The three-year compulsory education has long been out of reach.


    Now not only is there no free lunch, but there is also a book fee, and even some states and counties have started to charge miscellaneous fees. The purpose is to reduce the number of enrollments, otherwise there will not be enough classrooms.


    The imperial court turned a blind eye to this.


    However, the imperial court has repeatedly emphasized that no compulsory fee for books should be charged, and students can bring their own books.


    Local officials are also a bit conscientious. Children who cannot afford tuition and miscellaneous fees can stand outside the classroom and listen, and they can still have school status. Once the auditors with excellent grades are found, all fees will be waived, and they will be put in the classroom to listen to lectures, so that these poor students can study with peace of mind.


    Zhao Han''s compulsory education policy has just entered into an embarrassing state. As the population continues to grow, the situation will get worse in the future, and the number of children who have not read a day of primary school will become more and more.


    Again, the backward productivity of the agricultural society cannot support the advanced education system at all.


    ��


    The second prince, Zhao Kuangting, has become very successful in India, and the third prince, Zhao Kuangping, has also graduated from university.


    Zhao Kuangping and the crown prince share the same mother, and both were born to Fei Rulan.


    Moreover, Zhao Kuangping''s academic performance is very good, and his ability to solve problems exceeds that of his two elder brothers. He obtained his university diploma entirely on his strength. Next, he can even take part in the examination, and maybe he can become an official as a Jinshi��provided that he gives up his title.


    By the way, the second prince was named King of Jin, and the third prince was named King of Chu.


    The king of Chu, Zhao Kuangping, is obviously not stupid. Could it be that a good prince should not be a good prince, and he should start from a small official when he is released?


    Of course, in order to prove himself, he decided to take part in this year''s examination. Moreover, I greeted my father in advance, and I only take the exam and not be an official, so that when the Ministry of Rites admits Jinshi, one more place will be admitted, so as not to cause a certain scholar to fail because of me.


    The Tribute Court of the Ministry of Rites.


    After ten days of reviewing papers, this year''s tribute list is finally released.


    The Ministry of Rites is only responsible for organizing the exam, and is not allowed to participate in the proctoring and marking. Wang Tiaoding, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, rushed to inquire about the situation: "Has the king of Chu passed the exam?"


    It was Yushi Youdu of the Procuratorate who presided over the examination, and replied with a smile: "The king of Chu passed the examination, and he was among the best, ranking 142nd in the examination. In addition, this year there is a female tribute from Jishui Zou Huaiyu from the county."


    Wang Tiaoding said with emotion: "The Zou family is a famous family in Jishui. Although the main family was confiscated by His Majesty, I didn''t expect that the side branch would produce female Jinshi."


    It is normal for the first female Jinshi in the New Dynasty of Datong to come from Jishui County, but it is a bit difficult for Zhao Han to come from a rich family whose house was confiscated. Of course, Emperor Zhao was generous and would not embarrass a little girl.


    Besides the Tribute Academy, the list of Gongshi is posted.


    Zhao Kuangping and Zou Huaiyu are particularly conspicuous, because the Ministry of Rites marked their identities with red pens when making the list.


    Behind Zhao Kuangping''s name, draw a red circle and write the word "King of Chu". Behind Zou Huaiyu''s name, a red circle was drawn and the word "female" was written.


    The list was posted, and there was an uproar on the scene.


    Zou Huaiyu was wearing a Confucian shirt with a long sword slung across his waist, looking up at his name with a smile on his head. Not only was she admitted as a tribute, but she also ranked ninth on the tribute list, which was much more prestigious than the more than 100 kings of Chu.


    "Are there female tributes?"


    "Who is the female husband-in-law? Can you stand up and tell me?"


    "Dare to ask what is the age of this lesbian? I want to ask for advice."


    "..."


    Voices came and went, all asking for news about the female tribute.


    When Zou Huaiyu graduated from middle school, he was admitted to Jinling University as a public student. But her family was worried about her daughter leaving, so she stayed at Nanchang University to study, so she really didn''t have much reputation in Nanjing.


    Candidates from Nanchang University naturally recognized Zou Huaiyu, and came over to congratulate him one after another.


    The others saw it and shouted: "Here is the female tribute, here is the female tribute!"


    Not only the examinees, but even the common people who watched the fun gathered around, wanting to see with their own eyes what the first female Jinshi in this dynasty looked like.


    Zou Huaiyu''s appearance is not outstanding, not very beautiful, nor ugly, it is considered ordinary. But she was wearing a Confucian shirt, with a long sword hanging from her waist, standing there in a heroic posture, with the aura of a female Jinshi, she looked so dazzling at this moment.


    "What a talented woman, with extraordinary looks."


    "Dare to ask if my son-in-law has ever been married. Although my son failed the exam this year, he can still continue the imperial examination. Even if he fails the imperial examination, he can still be a state official. My family has more than ten business companies, all over the north and south provinces. If my son-in-law is willing to marry, From now on, I can be an official without worrying about money."


    "This girl is in the same year. Several of us have passed the exam. We plan to go to Xuanwu Lake to hold a cultural meeting to celebrate. Would you like to join us?"


    "..."


    Facing the messy inquiries, Zou Huaiyu made a bow and said: "Although I am not married, I have already got a marriage contract. After the palace examination, I will go home and get married." He also said, "I have to go back to the inn to prepare for the palace examination. I will not participate in any entertainment. I will let you down. The kindness of the same year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： 975【Place Examination and Assignment】

    Chapter 979 975 [Hall Examination and Assignment]


    If you are admitted by the general examination, you can be called a tribute.


    Gongshi participate in the palace examination, only the ranking is considered, and they are no longer eliminated. If the gold list is released, they will be regarded as new Jinshi.


    As early as the Ming Dynasty, stereotyped essays were not taken in the imperial examination. Instead, give questions that suit the current situation and ask the scholars to write policy countermeasures. For example, it happened that the peasants were revolting, so I asked the examinees how to put down the chaos. Or the national treasury is empty, ask the candidates how to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    Looking at an emperor''s champion roll, one can know the changes in the current situation of that dynasty.


    Take Jiajing as an example.


    The first palace examination discusses how to carry out reforms.


    The second palace examination discusses how to implement the kingly way so that the world will have enough food and soldiers.


    The third palace examination discusses how to protect the country and the people.


    The 4th Palace Examination discusses how to deal with natural disasters and make the common people have enough food and clothing.


    ��


    The 10th Palace Examination, I (enthroned) for 29 years, have always worshiped God, worked diligently and loved the people, why are there constant border troubles, floods and droughts, Miao uprisings, and people''s livelihood suffering? Could it be that my sincerity is not enough? Candidates are asked to discuss how to stop corvee, secure borders, subside civil strife, prosper the people, and prosper all industries.


    Compared with the early years of Jiajing, the palace examination questions at this time have changed drastically, and the questions contain a sense of emperor''s resentment.


    In the next few palace exams, Jiajing has gradually become hysterical:


    "I, the emperor, should be competent. Why do the ministers lie and slander the emperor and the people? Candidates, come and explain the truth."


    "The emperor regards the ministers as his confidantes, but the ministers regard the emperor as an enemy. As an emperor, I really don''t have the knowledge of people, and I can''t appoint talented people to be officials. You candidates, who are bystanders, should be able to give me the answer. Don''t lie, hurry up Tell me quickly!"


    "After I ascended the throne, I devoted myself to my thoughts, worked long and hard, and loved the people diligently. I am a good emperor. Now there are years of disasters, hunger and cold among the people, constant border troubles, and uprisings everywhere. How can I get the ministers to be of one mind and govern the country together?"


    "I promulgated various imperial edicts, and the ministers carefully implemented them, and they seemed to be very obedient. But after careful investigation, I found that they were all fake. Those who governed did not really comfort the people, and those who offered advice did not really save the time. Those who claimed to be benevolent and caring for the people were cruel to the people. I am blamed. A famous official who is well-known in the world has no integrity at all. Is it really so difficult to make the people respect the emperor? In ancient times, the people did not reward the people, but the people listened to the emperor. They did not threaten the people, and the people respected the emperor. .Why can��t the current scholar-bureaucrats govern the country like that? I want to solve this problem, but the problem lies with the officials. Candidates, please tell me what to do?��


    In the last few palace examinations of the Jiajing Dynasty, it can be seen from the examination questions that the monarch and his subjects were already very divorced, and the emperor did not have the slightest trust in his ministers.


    Zhao Han gave questions for the imperial examination, and the content was always relatively concise, without a lot of nonsense.


    The title of this palace examination is only one line: "Try to talk about the king of Jin entrusting the country to Tianzhu."


    In the past, the ministers drafted the top three and read all the top ten papers to the emperor. Since the last palace examination, the ministers have been disqualified from selecting the top three and have to arrange the top fifteen papers.


    Zhao Han didn''t ask them to read it, but spread out the answer sheet to read it by himself.


    The first place is Liu Zongdao, from Luling County, Jiangxi Province.


    "Minister to: The king of Jin entrusted the country to Tianzhu, and this son of heaven divided the world... Zhou has the world, split the soil, set up five classes, and the princes rise."


    "In today''s world, the earth is also, and there are mountains and rivers on the other side of the ocean. Today''s Kyushu is like the middle land in Zhou Dynasty. Today''s Siyi, there are also changes: the Northern Di, the Rakshasa. The Eastern Barbarians, America. The Southern Barbarians, Nanyang. Xirong, Europe, Persia, Tianzhu, and the Western Regions also..."


    "At the time of the three kings, the grass and trees were hazelnuts, and the animals were everywhere, and people could not fight. People pretended to be things, but they kept the skins, feathers and scales, built walls with soil, and the people of the country lived inside. The sage king was born, the ritual and music system, the feudal Kyushu , the king came to the world, so the Shang and Zhou Dynasties talked about Huaxia..."


    "In the Qin and Han Dynasties, the theory of the philosophers was abolished. The counties and counties were divided into feudal dynasties, and the country was turned into a county, and the governors were replaced by the princes. The chaos of the princes and marquises cannot be changed; the disease of the country cannot be cured; That. The country is unified, and the resurrection of the saint cannot be changed..."


    "Why are the prefectures and counties subdivided on behalf of each other? Today''s Holy Son, why is the policy of subordination again? The world has changed with time!"


    "In the three generations, a country was no more than a hundred miles away, and transportation was difficult as far as Baiyue. It was impossible to control Kyushu unless the eldest son was enfeoffed. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, Huaxia flourished, and Wang Hua conquered all over the world. The world is vast, and enfeoffment will inevitably lead to chaos among princes, counties and counties. Only then can the universe be stabilized."


    "Today, there is a great change that has not been encountered in four thousand years. There are many foreign countries in the world, and you can see the barbarians when sailing thousands of miles. How is this different from the three generations in Kyushu? In ancient times, the eldest son was entrusted in the sea. In today''s world, the eldest son is entrusted overseas. .After several generations, the overseas is also China, and the great utility of this enfeoffment is also!"


    "Tianzhu can be Jin, America can be Qin, and Nanyang is like Baiyue. Today, the Holy Son of Heaven divides the eldest son, or wants to reshape the world and decides Kyushu, which will open up the achievements of China that will never be abandoned..."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing after finishing the first paper.


    This is not a groundbreaking statement, because Zhao Han has already made a similar argument in the "Datong Constitution". But it is relatively rare to be able to quote the past to discuss the present and combine it with the world situation.


    Whatever the emperor likes, ministers and scholars will follow, and ideas will slowly spread.


    It''s just that this candidate named Liu Zongdao doesn''t understand what''s going on in Siberia. He thought that Siberia was the inherent land of Russia, so he compared Russia to Beidi.


    Second place, Chen Chun, from Nanhai, Guangdong.


    This examinee also talked about dividing the world, but he focused more on discussing current events.


    Chen Chun believes that the current situation is more similar to the era of various schools of thought.


    China is just one of the countries. There are countless countries in the world, just like the struggle for hegemony during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.


    China took the lead in reforming the law, just like a powerful Jin country. But the reform must continue, otherwise it is very likely that other countries will catch up from behind, just like the sudden rise of Qi, Qin, and Chu.


    If China stagnates and does not want to make progress because it is temporarily strong, it may be divided into three powers. And those countries in Europe, or Ottoman, Persia, and Mughal, may rise like Qi, Chu, and Qin.


    As for the king of Jin enfeoffing the country in Tianzhu, there are advantages and disadvantages. It is beneficial to expand the territory and spread Chinese civilization, but there are hidden dangers, so beware of following in the footsteps of Emperor Zhou.


    Chen Chun also wrote that the king of Jin enfeoffed Tianzhu instead of Nanyang to guard against this hidden danger. Nanyang is too close, and it will be the mainland of China in the future, so it cannot be entrusted to any eldest son.


    Zhao Han continued to look through the next test papers, and Zhao Kuangping, king of Chu, ranked fifteenth.


    The ranking ministers put a lot of thought into this ranking.


    Because of the palace examination papers, there is no need to re-transcribe, as long as it is the handwriting of an acquaintance, it can be recognized at a glance (there are also slight differences in the style of the pavilion). Ranking the king of Chu too high would be considered flattering; ranking the king of Chu too low would not give the emperor and the king of Chu face.


    Since the papers for the top fifteen are to be submitted, the fifteenth place is just right.


    To be honest, Zhao Kuangping''s answer sheet can be ranked in the top three!


    The prince has an excellent literary talent, and he writes colorful strategies and theories. He has been under the influence of ears and eyes for a long time, and knows what the emperor''s father thinks.


    "Where''s the female Jinshi''s article?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xiao Huan, who had already returned to court, replied: "The last one."


    Zhao Han asked the minister to bring all the papers and go directly to read the article of the female Jinshi. The writing is really good, there is no problem in the top ten, probably because of gender discrimination.


    After checking a few more top 100 papers, Zhao Han didn''t find any more problems. Now the ministers have judged the papers in full accordance with the emperor''s mind. Unlike the first imperial examination in the new dynasty, the ranking given by the ministers was changed by more than half by the emperor, which discredited the ministers who checked the papers.


    After careful consideration, Zhao Han switched the top two, with Chen Chun as the No. 1 and Liu Zongdao as the No. 2.


    The female Jinshi Zou Huaiyu''s test paper was directly set as the fifteenth place from the last.


    As for Zhao Kuangping, king of Chu, no ranking will be given, but the answer sheet can be posted as a model essay, so that scholars all over the world can judge by themselves.


    These adjustments have given the ministers who graded papers enough face.


    It is really the ministers'' scoring standard, which has become the shape of the emperor, so there is no need to find fault in this situation.


    Palace examination answer sheets are generally not released to the public.


    Otherwise, once the examination papers of Emperor Jiajing��s examination questions and palace examinations are released, wouldn��t it be a joke for scholars all over the world?


    When Zhao Han arrives, the palace examination answer sheet can announce the top fifteen. Moreover, the imperial examination papers of the number one scholar, the second place, and Tanhua will also be published in the "Datong Monthly" and spread throughout the world.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Han said: "The next issue of "Datong Monthly" will be printed with an extra edition, and five palace examination articles will be published. In addition to the first answer sheet, the articles by Zhao Kuangping and Zou Huaiyu will also be included."


    The gold list was posted, causing a sensation again.


    The main reason is that the first female Jinshi in the dynasty actually got the fifteenth place in the exam. How many men are ashamed of this?


    Then, they wanted to find the ranking of King Chu, but found that there was no ranking at all.


    In order to take care of the scholars in areas where the imperial examinations were backward, and to avoid officials from forming cliques for personal gain, Zhao Han also followed Ming Dynasty to formulate the three rankings in the north and south.


    Jiangxi, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian, Guangdong, and Jinling Prefecture, one of these five provinces is Nanbang, and the proportion of Jinshi accounts for 55%.


    Sichuan, Anhui, Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Guangnan, Hunan, Hubei, these eight provinces are in the middle list, and the proportion of Jinshi is 35%.


    The rest of the provinces are all on the North List, with a Jinshi ratio of 10%.


    Don''t feel that the candidates in the North List are too wronged. If they are not admitted according to the list, they will not even reach the 10% ratio!


    The real grievances are the Nanbang scholars, which seem to account for 55%, but in fact they are involuntary like purgatory.


    In addition, Quang Nam Province recovered late, and has not yet established a university. Candidates in this province are mainly children of immigrants. They usually study in universities in Guangxi and Yunnan, and a quota has been specially set up for Guangnan Province.


    The general examination enters the examination room according to the province, and the admission is made according to the quota ratio, and candidates from all over the country come in.


    But the results of the palace examination are not divided into rankings, and the whole country treats them equally.


    Of the top 50 candidates in the imperial examination, 70% of the students from the South Ranking List, 26% from the Middle Ranking List, and only a pitiful 4% from the Northern Ranking List.


    Pu Songling, a scholar in the northern list, was one of the best in the northern provinces, but he only came in twenty-eighth in the exam.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： 976【The Emperors New Clothes】

    Chapter 980 976 [The Emperor''s New Clothes]


    (Two lakes were missed in the last chapter, and the two lakes belong to the test area of ??the list.)


    This year''s Jinshi hairpin parade through the streets is an empty alley.


    Even the number one scholar, Chen Chun, was upstaged by a female Jinshi. People in Nanjing stood in the streets and alleys, and they kept saying, "Where are the female Jinshi? Where are the female Jinshi?"


    Zou Huaiyu held his head high and walked slowly while pulling the reins, bathed in admiration.


    Of course, there are also a few Daoists who secretly lament that the world is going down and the hen is the morning.


    Where there is gain, there is loss. Zou Huaiyu, who seems to be beautiful, is actually full of troubles. As soon as she graduated from middle school, she was urged to get married by her husband''s family. Every year during the winter and summer vacations of college, her husband''s family kept urging her.


    Zou Huaiyu was very unhappy about this, and her husband''s family was also extremely dissatisfied with her. But both parties did not dissolve the engagement, because it was a marriage between two prominent families, and neither of them wanted to bear the infamy of regretting the marriage.


    The fianc�� has already taken a concubine from a poor family that failed in business. She also raised two orchids, both of whom are coquettish and charming, who seduced her fianc�� all day long.


    Now that Zou Huaiyu is a female Jinshi, she dare not regret her marriage. The whole world is staring at her. If she dares to regret her marriage, she will be the female version of Chen Shimei, and she will give some people an excuse-look, I said that the world cannot be turned upside down, it��s like this for a woman to be admitted to Jinshi, and she can��t even manage her family. ?


    The first female jinshi in the new dynasty of Datong must be perfect. Even if her husband has five poisons, she must never divorce in the future.


    If you want to wear its crown, you must bear its weight!


    The other Jinshi around did not know Zou Huaiyu''s suffering. While receiving applause from the people, they quietly looked at Zou Huaiyu. This ordinary-looking female Jinshi is extremely charming in the eyes of Jinshi of the same discipline, and everyone wants to make friends with her, quite like a celebrity.


    By the street, there were quite a few girls from the school, and they formed a group to watch.


    When these female students saw Zou Huaiyu, their eyes lit up, they chased her all the way, and kept throwing flowers. Zou Huaiyu was their idol, the brightest star in the dark night, and some female students even laughed and cried on the spot.


    They don''t know why they cry, but they just want to cry anyway, with joy, excitement, longing, envy, admiration...all kinds of emotions mixed together.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    There were firecrackers going off in the inns one after another, all of their guests had passed the Jinshi examination.


    Chu Wang Zhao Kuangping is a bit lonely, he has moved into Chu Wangfu. It was originally the mansion of the King of Jin, but the King of Jin went to India, so he handed it over to the King of Chu.


    I also passed the Jinshi exam, but unfortunately I couldn��t parade around the streets with hairpin flowers.


    To be an official means to give up the title, which is not a policy for the prince. It is for the future generals of Fengguo and Fuguo. This kind of clan title does not have much salary, and it is really possible to give up after being admitted to Jinshi.


    Zhao Kuangping didn''t know what he should do, and he never thought about the position of prince. Because the prince already has heirs, even if the prince dies of illness suddenly, the throne will be inherited by the emperor''s grandson.


    Overseas closure?


    Zhao Kuangping is reluctant to part with China''s prosperity.


    To be a naval officer?


    Zhao Kuangping is not interested in fighting, neither the navy nor the army, he is not that material.


    After much deliberation, let''s go to the Hanlin Academy.


    To be an official in the Imperial Academy, you don''t have to give up your title. As long as he has a university diploma or academic achievements, he will definitely be able to enter the Hanlin Academy with the connections of the King of Chu.


    Why didn��t you enter Qintianyuan? Because Zhao Kuangchen doesn''t like science. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, even if he has good grades in astronomy, physics, and mathematics.


    Young man, troubles go away quickly.


    Zhao Kuangping left the study and went to have fun with his princess. The two concubines were all chosen by him, and they were both talented women without exception.


    The princes of the Ming Dynasty had one concubine, one concubine, and several concubines and wives. But only the main concubine belongs to the concubine, and the second concubine is actually a concubine. In addition to being nice to say, the second concubine may also become a second concubine.


    Here in Datong Xinchao, Ji and his wife were cancelled, and the prince only had one main concubine and one side concubine. Children born to other women, unless they can inherit the throne, are not even counted as Zong''s children, and they don''t even think about getting a dime salary when they grow up.


    This is to prevent Zong''s personnel from exploding. A prince can have hundreds of children. Who the **** can stand it?


    When you come to Zhao Han, the prince��s salary is just that. If you have the ability, such as doing business, it doesn��t matter how many women you earn. But in the face of the clan''s mansion, except for the concubine and the concubine, the other children are ordinary people!


    The son born to Princess Chu is more than one year old, and the second concubine is also pregnant.


    Zhao Kuangping recited poems and libretto with the two concubines, but he was also very happy. He has no other women for the time being, but occasionally he feels itchy and wants to buy an orchid for his home.


    During college, Zhao Kuangping was invited to a classmate''s house, and at that time fell in love with an orchid. The classmate''s father was very discerning and insisted on sending Hu Ji away, but Zhao Kuangping was still living in the palace at that time, so he dared not accept it even if he was beaten to death. The classmate''s father also said that he could help him raise Hu Ji, but Zhao Kuangping refused.


    Zhao Kuangping still understands the reason why people are soft-mouthed and short-handed.


    Now that there is the Prince Chu''s Mansion, buying an orchid is nothing. But the emperor was too stingy, and the salary that the prince could receive was only slightly higher than that of a first-rank official.


    With this little money, if you want to buy high-quality orchids, you have to save money slowly.


    As for ordinary orchids, Zhao Kuangping really doesn''t like them. Not to mention spending money to buy it himself, he doesn''t want it for nothing, he has to be the kind of person with both talent and beauty.


    The second concubine''s natal family is in business, so it must be easy to ask for money, and the father-in-law even took the initiative to send money. But Zhao Kuangping was very strict in discipline since he was a child, and he always felt that this should not be the case. He accepted small gifts from his father-in-law, and rejected all valuable ones.


    Zhao Kuangping continued to ponder, and decided that he would not go to the Imperial Academy.


    He wants to study knowledge, he can get information at any time, and he can go to the Imperial Academy for exchanges at any time. Why do you have to trap yourself in one unit?


    You can partner with your father-in-law to do business, but this will make your father unhappy. And the father-in-law didn''t worry too much, he had already figured it out after he got married, maybe what he was doing under the name of the King of Chu.


    When I was crowned king of Chu, I got a settling fee, a full thousand taels of silver.


    This thing can be used as the principal. The Fugui car industry in Nanjing is on the rise, and the number is not too large. It is completely possible to set up a car dealership. My uncle is doing business in Jiangnan, so I asked my uncle to help me order a batch of cars, and the business license was easily obtained. Wouldn''t it be my first business?


    Thinking quickly opened up, Zhao Kuangping found that it was too easy for him to do business, and it was a loophole to allow the clan to do business!


    After a hundred years, as long as there is no trouble, which official would dare to control the prince''s business? Relying on status and connections, one can easily make a fortune.


    The imperial court has indeed stipulated that government projects shall not be contracted or subcontracted to the clan. But this thing can take advantage of loopholes, register a few more leather bag companies, or secretly support white gloves. Isn''t it easy to receive government orders?


    The more Zhao Kuangping thought about it, the more excited he became. Aside from being excited, he was a little scared, thinking about whether to tell his father.


    The next day, Zhao Kuangping ran into the palace and expressed his thoughts.


    Zhao Han was very satisfied with this, and then smiled and said: "You can understand it, and I and all the ministers would not have thought of it? There is no perfect system, we can only restrain it as much as possible. The clan''s illegal business is always less harmful than the common people. Taking advantage of loopholes Undertaking the business of the imperial court, if there is no problem, maybe no one cares, if there is a problem, the title will be deprived immediately! Also, in the business related to the army and the bank, whoever touches it will die, and the prince will be beheaded!"


    Zhao Kuangping''s neck shrank when he heard it: "I dare not."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Don''t think that business is easy to do. If you are not smart, you are making money for others, and the people below don''t know how to make money for you. Can you understand four-legged accounts?"


    Zhao Kuangping nodded and said: "Four-legged account is the double-entry bookkeeping method. I learned it in college. It''s just that I''m not very proficient. I only learned the general idea."


    "Don''t start your car dealership. If you compete with small businessmen, you will lose the prestige of the King of Chu." Zhao Han said.


    Zhao Kuangping thought for a while: "How about running a magazine there? The elegant things of literati will not discredit the royal family."


    Zhao Han asked: "What kind of magazine do you run? Nowadays, newspapers and magazines are everywhere, and many of them are still making money. How can you guarantee that you can make money?"


    Zhao Kuangping said with a smile: "The name is "Chu Wang Miscellaneous Magazine", and someone must have bought it."


    Zhao Han shook his head: "Relying on the name of the King of Chu, some people may buy the first two issues, but your magazine is not good-looking, and after a few issues, no one will pay attention. Which newspapers and magazines sell the best?"


    Zhao Kuangping said: "Commercial publications. Nowadays more and more people are literate, and ordinary people also like to read newspapers. That kind of market publications, with wonderful stories written, everyone likes to read them, from the rich and powerful to the street people. .Many scholars who failed in their studies earn their pen fees by making up stories, and all of them are very rich."


    "Not bad." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Zhao Kuangping continued: "In the first issue, we first invite famous novelists to submit manuscripts. For the sake of the King of Chu, they will definitely be willing to contribute. After the first issue is well-known and widely solicited contributions, there will always be some wonderful novels. Slowly accumulate a fixed number of authors, and only publish high-quality articles in each issue, and it doesn��t matter if it is made into a monthly magazine.��


    As he spoke, Zhao Kuangping laughed and said, "Father''s "Legend of the Condor Heroes" is wonderfully written, why don''t you write an article for the first issue."


    The first few children are very close to Zhao Han, so it doesn''t matter if they joke around.


    Later, there will be more princes and daughters, and Zhao Han is also busy with official duties, but they are a little strange to each other, and the sons and daughters are more in awe when they see him.


    Zhao Han thought for a while: "Two stories, I will write the short one, and find someone to write the long one yourself."


    "Father''s story must be interesting." Zhao Kuangping flattered him.


    Zhao Han also found it interesting, and immediately wrote "The Emperor''s New Clothes": "In the land of Thailand and the West, there is a country. The emperor ignores the government and only cares about having fun. The people are miserable. This gentleman likes to wear new clothes and changes them every day." Several times, every time the courtiers came to see him, the **** would say: ''Your Majesty is changing clothes.'' Over time, the subjects secretly called him the ''Emperor of Changing Clothes''. One day, two bachelors came to Wuyouguo..."


    Bachelors not only refer to single men and women, but also generally refer to local ruffians.


    "The Emperor''s New Clothes" is not long, and Zhao Hanwen finished it in less than twenty minutes without adding points.


    After reading it, Zhao Kuangping admired it from the bottom of his heart: "Father Huang''s article is thought-provoking, and it is really a first-class story."


    Of course it is thought-provoking and can be extended to various interpretations.


    Zhao Kuangping''s first reaction was that his father was mocking Daming and Chongzhen.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I''ll tell you another story about the daughter-in-law, maybe it can be made into an opera..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： 977【Cultural and educational policy adjustment】

    Chapter 981 977��Cultural and educational policy adjustment��


    Kunning Palace.


    Before the King of Chu left the Forbidden City, he visited his mother here again, and then excitedly prepared the magazine.


    Whether it is running a magazine or doing other businesses in the future, you have to learn and exercise slowly, and it does not happen overnight.


    In the evening, Zhao Han came to Kunning Palace, sat down and chatted for a while, and asked casually, "How much did you give Ping''er?"


    "Five hundred taels of silver," Fei Rulan said angrily, "You will be unhappy if you give too much. I have never seen any emperor treat his children so poorly."


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "Too much money is given, he only knows how to enjoy it, why would he want to make a living by himself?"


    Zhao Han is actually experimenting with his own children to see how they can be forced to develop. Everything can be adjusted, such as increasing the salary of the clan, the bottom line is that it should not be too high, and the limit is three times the salary of the prince.


    Alternatively, franchise licenses will be granted in the future, but the scope of franchise operations is limited.


    As for whether the prince should stay in the capital or go to the local area to become a feudal vassal, this is also under observation and experimentation.


    Fei Rulan suddenly cared about Qi Pan Qimei''s child, and asked curiously, "Will King Jin be in danger in Tianzhu?"


    "Probably not, he chose a small country." Zhao Han said.


    At this time, Zhao Kuangyi, the King of Jin, was still harvesting winter rice in India. Several foreign wars had not started, and nothing was known about him in the country.


    Fei Rulan still has a son who has not graduated from middle school. Among the three biological princes, the eldest is the prince, the second is trying to do business, and the third wants to arrange it. But wanting the child to stay by her side, but also wanting the child to make a career, Fei Rulan was very conflicted.


    "How''s the weather in Tianzhu? I heard it''s very hot there." Fei Rulan asked again.


    Zhao Han nodded: "It''s very hot, even in winter, the temperature in southern India occasionally exceeds 30 degrees."


    Fei Rulan said: "Princes, you are all pampered, how can you stand this kind of weather? There are no good doctors in Tianzhu, what should you do if you have a headache?"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "They are all accompanied by doctors, and they also brought a lot of medicinal materials."


    Fei Rulan said: "Your Majesty, don''t lie to me. Famous doctors don''t want to go to sea. Those who go to Tianzhu are all quack doctors and apprentices."


    "Among those doctor apprentices, there are also a few brilliant ones who have been consulting with their teachers for many years," Zhao Han explained. "The last time Huan''er fell ill, it was still an intractable disease. Didn''t Dr. Hu ask his apprentices to consult him? That apprentice Dr. Hu didn''t change a single word of the prescription prescribed, and Huan''er was cured within a few days."


    Fei Rulan nodded and said: "I remember that apprentice, it seems to be Zhou Xin or something?"


    Zhao Han said: "It''s called Zhou Maoxing, and this time he also went to India with King Jin."


    "That''s great, it can make people feel at ease." Fei Rulan laughed.


    The next day, the imperial meeting.


    Not only the ministers from various ministries participated, but Prince Zhao Kuanghuan and his subordinate officials were also allowed to attend.


    Wang Tiaoding, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, first reported his work: "The Imperial Academy, in cooperation with the Ministry of Rites, has compiled a comparison table of commonly used words of various ethnic groups, and will distribute them to officials in relevant regions across the country next month. However, the comparison table of words and expressions of various ethnic groups in Qinghai and Tibet The table has not been compiled yet."


    "It''s not bad." Zhao Han praised.


    Zuo Xiaoliang, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, said: "There are more and more Miao officials in Guangnan Province, which has caused dissatisfaction among Yue officials. The situation is a bit tricky. Yue officials violate government orders and often obey them. Guangnan Province Many officials of the Vietnamese ethnic group were replaced, but the matter still could not be resolved. The Chief Secretary of Guangnan asked for additional education funds to open more primary and secondary schools."


    Zhao Han said: "Let the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of Rites discuss this matter, and come up with a plan within two months."


    Zhao Han has long put forward the idea of ??the Chinese nation, saying that the Han people are the elder brothers, and all ethnic groups are the younger brothers. This is all he can do. It is not to artificially create ethnic differences, but that the languages ??of various ethnic groups cannot communicate.


    Officials also have certain tendencies when administering power.


    For example, in the southwest region, when prefectures and counties select officials, they will be more inclined to Han people. But in Guangnan Province, there are not many Han people there, so in addition to the selection of Han officials, priority is given to the Miao people and the Yue people who can speak Chinese.


    Miao people are obviously closer to Han people!


    From the language vocabulary, it can be concluded that although the Hmong languages ??of various ethnic groups are different, they are generally similar. Sun, moon, person, hand, mouth, big, small, many, few, middle, lower, fish, bird... These basic Hmong words can all find their etymology in Chinese.


    For example, "Book" and "Zi" in Miao language are pronounced as "Diao". The pronunciation of "cow" and "horse" is very similar to Chinese.


    This shows that a long time ago, the Han and Miao races came from the same origin.


    As for Vietnamese, although there are a large number of vocabulary, the pronunciation is very similar to Chinese, but most of them are advanced vocabulary, not basic vocabulary.


    For example, princesses, wages, etiquette, Gregorian calendar, New Year��s Day, traffic, there is no difference in pronunciation between Vietnamese and Chinese. In this case, it is borrowing foreign words, not the same from the beginning. Of course, there are also a few basic words that are similar, such as sit, let, cold, east and so on.


    In any case, there are many Miao people in Guangnan Province. They used to be second-class citizens in Vietnam, but now they are largely selected as officials by Han officials.


    Of course the Yue people are not happy. Although the number of officials of the Yue people far exceeds that of the Miao people, they just feel unbalanced. Even the Yue people don''t want to see the Miao officials, they only accept being ruled by the Han people.


    Ethnic conflicts became more and more intense. At this time, there were no riots, but all kinds of small conflicts emerged one after another, and it was common for Yue officials to obey others.


    Blindly suppressing, cannot be suppressed.


    It can only increase investment in education and open more schools so that children of the Yue and Miao ethnic groups can learn to speak Chinese and write Chinese characters. It will take a generation or two for this to bear fruit.


    Talking about education, Wang Tiaoding, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, said: "Several governors overseas have sent official letters one after another, requesting to set up an examination room. Similar to the rural examination, please ask the imperial court to grant quotas for candidates, and then send them to Nanjing for the examination."


    Chief Assistant Liu Ziren said: "Even Luzon, which was first occupied, is still discussing the establishment of the University of Manila. Overseas, there is not even a university, so they are in a hurry to do some rural examinations. Do they have so many scholars?"


    "Yes," Wang Tiaoding explained, "one is the children of the garrison, and the other is the original Han people. Take Palembang and Semarang as examples, the Han people there have multiplied for two to three hundred years. But they are still using Chinese characters, and the children of rich families have to learn the Four Books and Five Classics."


    After some discussion among the ministers, Zhao Han finally made a decision: "A total of ten candidates will be given to the overseas governors. Students from all over the country will take the exam in Yecheng, and ten candidates will be selected. These ten people will come to Nanjing for the test again, and set up a separate quota. Once in the test booth, a Jinshi quota will be given. It''s called... attached list."


    The so-called "juren" refers to college graduates. There are no universities overseas, so it is a temporary policy.


    The total number of Han Chinese living overseas is two to three hundred thousand. Although there are very few senior intellectuals, we must give them something to look forward to. Specifically for overseas Han people, setting ten Juren and one Jinshi quota, the political significance is far greater than the practical significance.


    Fei Chun, who has expired Ding You, is now an ordinary cabinet minister. He said: "To set up overseas imperial examinations, you have to distinguish between household registration and student registration. Many overseas immigrants still have their household registration in their original place, but they just send their registration overseas. The household registration is not clear. And if there is an attached list, I am afraid that some scholars from Fujian and Guangdong will go overseas for the exam."


    College entrance examination immigrants were already very common in the Ming Dynasty.


    Taiwan in the Qing Dynasty was even more obvious. The first few Jinshi in Taiwan were all Fujianese and Cantonese.


    "It''s not easy." Guo Shunyu, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, said.


    Zhao Han said: "It is not easy to do, let overseas immigrants determine their household registration as soon as possible. It is also possible to continue to retain their original residence, but their children are not allowed to take the imperial examination with the attached list. Once they are found to have sent their imperial examinations, they will be deprived of the qualifications for the third generation of imperial examinations. Those who have settled overseas, Their mainland land can be donated to family members or relatives, and the government should not take it back forcibly, otherwise no one will want to settle overseas."


    For those who immigrate alone, the fields and acres will naturally be left to relatives in mainland China.


    The whole family immigrated, saying it was a gift, but in fact it recognized the land sale in disguise.


    Guo Shunyu said: "We have to cooperate with the tax policy. Those who are born overseas will have the same tax amount. Those who are sent overseas will be given an additional land tax!"


    At this time, there is no household registration network, and double household registration can definitely take advantage of the loopholes.


    But the immigrant has been overseas for a long time, and after a long time, his land in the mainland will naturally become owned by his relatives. If the whole family moves, it will be even more difficult to keep, most of them will be taken over by relatives, friends or neighbors. Therefore, dual household registration does not bring any benefits. It is better to go to the overseas government to clarify the household registration.


    Moreover, there is currently only one overseas Jinshi quota, and the imperial examination immigration is not very profitable.


    Basically, the problem of overseas household registration can be solved, and individual loopholes are ignored.


    Today''s imperial meeting is basically related to education, after all, the imperial examination has just been passed.


    Zhao Han asked: "Officials from the Zhongbang and Beibang areas have written letters one after another, requesting the adjustment of the number of Jinshi. What do you think?"


    "The current ratio of the north and south rankings has been used since the Ming Dynasty, and I feel that there is no need to change it." Chief Assistant Liu Ziren spoke first.


    The cabinet ministers, more than half of them are from Nanbang, and they echoed Liu Ziren one after another. Some people even said that the Nanbang imperial examination competition is fierce, and the proportion should be increased as appropriate.


    However, the Minister of Rites is from Shandong. Wang Diaoding said: "Although the proportions are the same, the regions are different. What''s more, Guangnan Province has been added to the middle list, and Xuantu Province (Jilin) ??has been added to the North List. They are the Mongolians on the grasslands. In principle, it is also possible to participate in the imperial examination. The minister suggested that the ratio of quotas for the examination should be adjusted. Especially in the list, there are more and more outstanding scholars."


    In this imperial examination, the scores of scholars from Sichuan and Hunan have obviously exploded.


    Especially Sichuan, which has not experienced much war and chaos. Not only does the province have one of the largest populations, but it also has a solid foundation for imperial examinations. Scholars from Chengdu County and Fushun County took the examination of twelve Jinshi this year, and the rest of the list suffered heavy casualties.


    "It needs to be changed." Zhao Han said.


    Officials from the Nanbang area were unwilling to do this, but they could not object to the emperor''s opinion, so they could only blow their beards and stare at Wang Tiaoding.


    Of course, Zhao Han also made a compromise to increase the number of Jinshi for the next term.


    There is no fixed number of Jinshi, it is adjusted according to official vacancies. In the Ming Dynasty, there were between 300 and 400 Jinshi in each session.


    The Datong court had a vast territory and required more officials. The number of Jinshi in the next imperial examination will be increased to 451, and a fraction will be given to overseas candidates.


    That is: 225 candidates (50%) from the South List, 171 candidates (38%) from the Middle List, and 54 candidates from the North List (12%).


    Although the proportion of Jinshi in Nanbang has decreased, the overall number of Jinshi has increased. In fact, there are more exams than before.


    Zhao Han held a meeting today, not only to talk about these things, but also to do other things.


    Zhao Han said: "Like Gansu, Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangnan and other provinces, it is not easy for scholars to go to Beijing to catch the exam. I plan to divide the general examination into several places. Those who fail the exam can go home nearby, and those who pass the exam will come to Nanjing for the palace exam."


    Everyone looked at each other, even Wang Diaoding was dumbfounded.


    The ministers objected one after another, but the objection was ineffective. Zhao Han said with a smile: "It''s better to try it for two sessions and see the effect."


    Zhao Han''s idea is because the land area continues to expand, and it is really not easy for candidates in marginal provinces. Just going to Beijing to take the exam is a huge administrative expense. If you can take the exam nearby, those who fail the exam will not have to travel too far, and related expenses will also be reduced, and both scholars and the court will benefit.


    Of course, the provincial capital test will definitely not work.


    Three examination areas are set up across the country. The Southern Examination will be held in Nanjing, the Northern Examination will be held in Beijing, and the Central Examination will be held in Baling (Yueyang).


    After the three-rank examination, the failed candidates went home directly, leaving only more than 400 people to come to Nanjing for the imperial examination.


    The time of the palace examination must be adjusted, and it will be delayed by one and a half months than before.


    Three major examination areas, the chief examiner and marking officer are dispatched by the central government, and the organization of the examination is the local responsibility.


    In the future, there will be more test areas, such as overseas attached list. According to geographical conditions, the attached list test will be held in Yecheng. The premise is that there are enough overseas candidates and the number of overseas universities is enough, otherwise you will only get a poor number of places forever.


    This is not only an imperial examination issue, but setting the center of the Beibang examination area in Beijing is also increasing Beijing''s political influence.


    The next step is to divide the country''s theaters in detail and increase Beijing''s military influence to radiate the Northeast and grasslands and consolidate its dominance on the frontier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： 978 [military reform]

    Chapter 982 978 [military reform]


    The examination areas for the Zhongbang are in Sichuan, Anhui, Hunan, Hubei, Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, and Guangnan. Tibet Hepingnan Military and Civil Mansion (Myanmar), if there is an imperial examination for scholars, it is also classified as the middle list.


    The test area was in Baling. After the news was announced, Anhui officials expressed strong opposition.


    Anhui was recovered earlier, and there are also important ministers!


    The cabinet ministers Zhang Bingwen and Wu Yingji are both from Anhui. What they said at the imperial meeting didn''t work, so they hinted that Anhui officials went to Shu, requesting that Anhui be changed to Nanbang examination area.


    This kind of behavior made Zhao Han very unhappy. He didn''t blame anyone, and in a fit of rage, he changed the test location of the Zhongbang test area to Chengdu.


    Anhui officials are just stupid.


    The division of test areas has political significance. Jiangxi belongs to Nanbang, which has both historical reasons and practical considerations. One is that Jiangxi now has the most officials, and scholars from Jiangsu and Zhejiang are needed to balance the officialdom; the other is that rich people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are everywhere, and Jiangxi officials need to suppress them.


    Regardless of how close Jiangxi and Jiangdong are, they have always loved and killed each other in officialdom, and they are extremely strong checks and balances.


    The Nanbang is so powerful, Anhui must be included in the middle list, otherwise it will be connected. Anhui, Sichuan, Hunan, and Hubei, the four provinces combined, can barely compete with the Nanbang test area.


    Zhang Bingwen and Wu Yingji joined forces with Anhui officials to make troubles. Those officials in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Jiangxi may not be supportive. This means that most of the important ministers joined forces to resist Zhao Han''s zone division policy, and they must wield sticks and beat them hard!


    Many Anhui students from prefectures and counties can go to Nanjing in a day or two by boat... Now it''s cool, they have to go to Chengdu for the exam.


    It was just changing the exam location, but the cabinet ministers were frightened into silence. They all knew that the emperor was really angry this time.


    No one dared to discuss the matter of the test area.


    The next step is to divide the military regions.


    The Chinese Military Governor''s Mansion, located in Nanjing, has jurisdiction over Jinling Mansion, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian, Jiangxi, Anhui, Hunan, Hubei, and Guangdong.


    The former military governor''s mansion, located in Kunming, has jurisdiction over Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan, Guangxi, Guangnan, Kham, and Pingnan military and civilian mansions (Myanmar).


    Youjun Dudufu, located in Xi''an, governs Shaanxi, Gansu (including Ningxia), and Qinghai. (In the future, the Western Regions will be governed, but the organization will not move westward. Only Xi''an can quickly mobilize food and grass. Neither Gansu nor Xinjiang can support the logistics of the army.)


    The Governor��s Mansion of the Left Army, located in Shenyang, has jurisdiction over Liaoning, Xuantu (Jilin), and Anton Dufu (Heilongjiang and Siberia).


    Houjun Dudufu, located in Beijing, has jurisdiction over Beiping Prefecture, Hebei, Shandong, Shanxi, Henan, and Mongolian grasslands.


    Navy Governor''s Mansion, located in Guangzhou.


    The middle army and the rear army are obviously the highest rank, especially the rear army governor''s office, which is responsible for the use of troops in the entire Mongolian region. If it is about the Hetao and Horqin Grasslands, the left army and the right army governor''s office must cooperate, which means that the entire north must obey the orders of the rear army left commander.


    Setting the military governor''s office in Beijing is to improve Beijing''s military status and make Beijing the military center of the entire north.


    The left commander of the rear army must be a general who is familiar with the northern war. Needless to say, the separation of the military and the government, to prevent the situation of feudal towns, it is impossible to separate the regime without money and food.


    Moreover, the inspectors of the provinces, that is, the armed police system, were half-separated from the Dudu Mansion and handed over to the command and envoys of the provinces. Let them check and balance with the Dudu Mansion of the Five Armies. Only after receiving an order from the central military, will the inspectors cooperate with the Dudu Mansion to fight.


    If there is a rebellion in the Mongolian grasslands, the Anbei Duhufu and Raole Duhufu will solve it on their own. If the Mongolian rebels crossed the Great Wall in a large scale, the Zuo Dudu of the rear army had the right to dispatch patrol soldiers temporarily.


    When there is a real chaos, the central government will issue a military order, and the left commander of the rear army will take over the entire northern military system and gather the strength of several northern provinces to suppress the rebellion. This kind of situation is a critical state, and it may happen only two or three times in a hundred years.


    The name of the Governor��s Mansion in Nanjing remains unchanged, but the governors at this time will be renamed Generals in the future, and the prefix ��General XX�� will be added to distinguish them.


    Central Governor''s Mansion, set up seven departments of military administration, mission, staff, military law, training, logistics, and equipment. There is also a military meeting in front of the imperial court, which is presided over by the emperor and attended by the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion.


    The authority of the Ministry of War has been compressed, but it still controls part of the military expenditure, retains control over the command divisions of the provinces (jurisdiction over the armed police forces), and retains the right to appoint and dismiss senior military officers (must be approved by the Imperial Military Council).


    Military Minister Lu Xiangsheng, after reading the military system reform plan, was speechless for a long time.


    Lu Xiangsheng knew very well that with the increase of military students in various troops, the emperor was no longer afraid to suppress those generals. This system has been implemented all the time, and civil servants should not try to suppress generals arbitrarily, even if all the founding ministers are dead.


    Moreover, generals are allowed to give up their command and enter the Ministry of War as officials. If things go on like this, maybe one day, the Ministry of War will be directly merged with the Dudu��s Mansion, leaving only the military region organization like the Sixth Army��s Dudu��s Mansion��this requires the invention of radio.


    The Ministry of War in the Ming Dynasty seized power because of the civil fort change.


    Not only the honorable generals suffered heavy losses, but the northern troops were also killed and injured. In order to defend Beijing, Yu Qian naturally had to seize power, otherwise he would not be able to organize and command the army. But how can the civil servants be willing to spit out the power they have obtained?


    Even if Yu Qian wants to restore the original state, other civil servants will object.


    What''s more, not only did Yu Qian not recover, but after keeping Beijing, he continued to let the Ministry of War seize more power. He may have good intentions, because the generals were rotten at the time, but his influence lasted until the fall of Ming Dynasty.


    The fact that the Ministry of War seized the power of the Dudu Mansion was not actually the main reason for the Ming army''s overthrow.


    The real main reason is the military household guard system. The civil servants were forced to start reforms. In the mid-Jiajing period, the Longqing period, and the early Wanli period, the results were achieved, and it turned out to be like a cloud. However, when it encountered financial difficulties, the recruitment system died prematurely, and it became a completely flat servant fighting.


    At the end of the day, financial matters!


    As for the Datong imperial court, the military academy continued to send graduates. Even if there are a few big defeats, as long as the military academy is still operating normally, officers will continue to be trained.


    These military students will form a community of interests. Although the military academy is also under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War, only the principal is an official of the Ministry of War. The other teachers are all from the army, and the self-identity of military school students must be towards the group of generals.


    Zhao Han even wanted to conduct a military examination. Every year, the best military academy graduates would come to Nanjing to be selected by the emperor as a martial arts jinshi. In this way, military commanders are also disciples of the emperor.


    In addition, Beijing''s status has been established, the northern cultural center, and the northern military center.


    Peking Prefecture finally looks like a municipality directly under the central government, it was too shabby before. After many years of recovery, the whole prefecture has ten counties under its jurisdiction, with a total population of less than 2 million, which is completely incomparable with another municipality directly under the Central Government (Jinling Prefecture).


    After the status is determined, Beijing will definitely develop rapidly.


    Xi''an, Shenyang and Kunming, where the three capitals are located, will also form a siphon effect in the northwest, northeast and southwest.


    If there are frequent chaos in Kangzang, Chengdu will establish a second-level military region. However, in this ghostly climate of the Little Ice Age, it is difficult for Kangzang to think of a big chaos, nothing more than a little trouble. Tubo can be compared with the hard steel of the Tang Dynasty because it has encountered a warm period.


    At this moment, the northern army is conquering Mobei. When the war is over, the military reform will be fully implemented.


    ��


    Zhao Hancai doesn''t care what the civil servants think, he has been planning this military system reform for several years.


    Usually in the form of chatting, I solicited the opinions of the generals returning to Beijing, and based on the situation of the Ministry of War, the Dudu Mansion and the local troops, I drafted an outline myself, and asked the generals and civilians of the Dudu Mansion to add details, and finally revised it several times in person.


    The civil servants were not disturbed during the whole process, but they only made occasional insinuations and asked Lu Xiangsheng and others to make some suggestions.


    It was another holiday, and it was rare for Zhao Han to relax. He took a walk around by himself, and then went to play with Auntie Zhu.


    Walking, a boy with a dog ran into him.


    "Father!" The young man stopped quickly, but it was Zhao Kuangji, the fifth prince born to Fei Rumei.


    "Wow woof!"


    That Shar Pei barked at the emperor.


    Zhao Han glared sharply, and the Shar Pei suddenly lay down, tilted his head and stuck out his tongue.


    Zhao Han asked: "Are you walking the dog, or are you going to some dog fighting ring?"


    Zhao Kuangji replied: "Reporting to my father, my son intends to go out of the palace."


    "No gambling!" Zhao Han reminded.


    "I will never gamble." Zhao Kuangji said hastily.


    This prince has excellent academic performance and good conduct, but he is also very playful.


    Two years ago, when I went out for autumn hunting in the city, I met a mangy dog ??on the way. It is estimated that it is just full moon and is dying of hunger. Zhao Kuangji feels pitiful and wants to take him back to the palace to raise him.


    Later, I asked my classmates to appreciate my dog. A classmate said that this kind of dog is the best fighting dog, and there is a secret dog fighting ring outside the city.


    Zhao Kuangji was curious and ran to check, and sure enough there were many mangy dogs there. Zhao Kuangji felt excited but couldn''t bear the dog to get hurt after a dog fight.


    Moreover, although Zhao Kuangji often took his own dog to the dog fighting arena to play, he never ended a dog fight. He was afraid that his pet dog would be injured.


    The accompanying guards reported the situation. Zhao Han couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. He didn''t have any hope for this prince.


    Excellent in studies, but playful.


    Academically, he does not want to make progress at all. He can rank in the middle in elementary school, and he can also rank in the middle in middle school. It is estimated that he will also be in the middle in college. Anyway, don''t be ashamed of doing too badly in the exam, that''s enough, and I never thought of being among the best.


    Pursuit of excitement, but kind-hearted.


    This kid can''t see poor people suffering, not even dogs bleeding. But I couldn''t help watching dog fights. After watching a few games, I couldn''t bear to watch them. I quietly left halfway, and then went to watch them again next time.


    Completely contradictory personality, this kind of person is often indecisive, not what can do great things. If you really let him be the emperor, I am afraid that he will be able to compete with Song Huizong.


    Of course, Zhao Kuangji has a bright mind and a wide range of hobbies, so he might be able to excel in a certain field.


    Recently, I have also become obsessed with Cuju, often juggling the ball while walking the dog.


    Confucius and history, poetry, calligraphy, painting, rhythm, astronomy, geography, mathematics, and physics also have a little understanding, but when the level reaches a certain level, they no longer study hard, but find other fun.


    If he doesn��t listen to any education, it��s like having ADHD. Let him sit at ease for a long time and feel uncomfortable.


    One day he said that he would travel around the world, Zhao Han would not be surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： 979【Jinling School of Painting】

    Chapter 983 979 [Jinling School of Painting]


    Zhao Kuangji set off in a carriage, followed by several palace guards, all the way to a certain mansion west of the Forbidden City.


    He is looking for a classmate, both of them like dogs.


    The classmate''s family warmly welcomed him, but they were a little unhappy behind the prince''s back.


    "Brother Ji, let''s play in the dog park together." Zhao Kuangji shouted as he ran into the inner courtyard.


    Zhan Shao walked out of the study with his head downcast: "Your Highness, go by yourself, I have to study at home."


    Zhao Kuangji smiled and said: "With your grades, you will definitely be able to get a diploma, but public-funded students don''t even think about it. Anyway, your family is rich, and you get a diploma, so you can go to college at your own expense."


    "Ugh!"


    Zhan Shao sighed: "My three pet dogs were all killed by my father. They were also stewed into dog meat soup. I was told that I was mutton soup. I drank two full bowls and ate several pieces of dog meat. That night I had to Knowing the truth, I became nauseous and vomited, and vomited out all the jaundice water."


    "This, this... how can this be so?" Zhao Kuangji couldn''t believe it.


    Zhan Shao said: "There are still three months before the middle school graduation exam. My father told me to study hard and not waste any more time. Everything will be discussed after I go to college. Don''t come to see me again during the holidays from now on."


    Zhao Kuangji shook his head and said, "No wonder I saw your father and Lingtang just now. Although they greeted you with smiles, they always made me feel a little uncomfortable. Forget it, you can prepare for the exam at ease, and you can play with you after graduation."


    "Feel sorry!"


    Zhan Shao cupped his hands and bowed, and sent the prince''s gift out.


    Zhao Kuangji came to the street, too lazy to ride in the car, and took his mangy dog ??for a walk.


    He didn''t want to go to Meizizhou. In today''s Cuju competition, there was no team he liked. He was already tired of watching Suwashe''s performance, but Hunwashe didn''t dare to go, otherwise the accompanying guards would definitely sue.


    Thinking about it, he turned to the Hanlin Academy.


    Don''t look at Zhao Kuangji''s love of fun, but after middle school, he often went to the Imperial Academy and Qintian Academy. As long as he is interested in something, he will study hard for a while, and then do other things when he loses interest. At the age of twelve, he was obsessed with astronomy, and even went to live in Zijin Mountain, and went to the observatory in the middle of the night to learn the art of stargazing.


    Scholars from Hanlin Academy and Qintian Academy, many of them have been Zhao Kuangji''s teachers.


    The prince came to ask for advice, who would dare not teach him carefully?


    Most scholars are still secretly proud of this, the prince master said it nicely. As long as Zhao Kuangji came, he would put down his work and concentrate on imparting knowledge. It''s a pity that they are destined to be disappointed. Zhao Kuangji''s enthusiasm for learning never exceeds three months.


    This guy learns things very quickly. What others learn for a year, he can master in two or three months. Then I didn''t want to make progress, I was doing things here and there, and I suddenly remembered one day, and went to study for a few days.


    Initially, Zhao Kuangji surprised scholars, but now it only makes people feel speechless and sigh.


    Arriving at the Imperial Academy, he went straight to the Painting and Calligraphy Hall. Zhao Kuangji planned to study painting today.


    However, the small courtyard of the calligraphy and painting hall was crowded with people, as if something big happened today. Zhao Kuangji was shocked immediately, handed the mangy dog ??to the guards, ran in excitedly, caught the person in front of him and asked, "What is there to see today?"


    The man obviously knew the prince, and hurriedly bowed his hands together: "Does your Highness know that there is a fight in the painting academy?"


    "There are a lot of appointments and fights, and you often fight paintings." Zhao Kuangji said.


    The man said in detail: "From the beginning of the establishment of the Painting and Calligraphy Museum, Your Majesty asked to study the combination of Chinese and Western painting methods. This painting method is divided into two schools. One school is dominated by Zhu Mou, a former royal family, and the other is dominated by Thai and Western scholar Li Zhicheng. Who are they? They didn''t agree with anyone, so they made a fight five years ago and asked each other''s favorite disciples to draw a picture."


    "What painting needs five years of fighting?" Zhao Kuangji became more and more curious.


    The man explained: "Using the combination of Chinese and Western painting techniques, draw a picture of the city of Nanjing. One person draws Changqianli, and the other draws Loujiangli. There is also an agreement on the size of the painting, which is three feet wide and fifteen feet long."


    The name Changganli is very old, and it often appears in Tang poems. The allusion of "childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart" comes from this. The location is outside the south city wall of Nanjing. Although it is located outside the city, it is the most prosperous market in Nanjing.


    As for Loujiangli, it is a name that only existed in the New Dynasty of Datong. The address is also outside the city, but it is next to the northwest city wall and the north city wall. The whole area is the Yangtze River Wharf area. There are no large shops, but small stalls and hawkers are everywhere.


    "I''m coming!"


    However, several people came out of the painting academy, headed by Zhu Mouyi, the former Ming clan, and Li Zhicheng, a western missionary, divided into two groups clearly.


    They didn''t fight the paintings themselves, but by their lovers: one named Zhu Da and the other named Tang Fu.


    Zhu Mouyi was over seventy years old, he stood on the steps with his beard smoothed, then cupped his hands and said, "Your Excellency, please first."


    "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders!" Li Zhicheng looked like a foreigner, but his accent and movements were no different from Chinese.


    Li Zhicheng''s disciple Tang Fu took out the work, asked his disciple to hold the scroll, and slowly pulled the painting away. The huge painting, which is one meter wide and five meters long and took five years, appeared in front of everyone bit by bit.


    South City Wall, Zhongshan Temple, Glazed Pagoda, Restaurant, Charcoal Market, Sheep Market, Bull Market, Pig Market, Stage, Glasses Shop, Leather Goods Shop, Cloth Shop, Money Shop, Ships, Carriages, Sedan Chairs... There are countless figures in the paintings, including boatmen , Bearers, Scholars, Believers, Envoys, Merchants, Staff, Actors, Audience...


    For a while, I couldn''t count how many people there were, and I couldn''t count how many buildings there were.


    But all of them are painted vividly. If you look closely, you can even see the different expressions of the characters.


    Zhao Kuangji kept pushing forward, and no one else dared to fight. This guy actually got close to the drawing paper, took out a magnifying glass from his pocket, and praised: "It''s meticulous and good at drawing!"


    Hearing the prince''s praise, Li Zhicheng and Tang Fu, both master and apprentice, couldn''t help smiling smugly.


    Li Zhicheng cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Bagui, please."


    Zhu Moou smiled slightly, and Zhu Da also began to show his paintings.


    Zhu Da��s painting is also meticulously drawn, but the form of expression is slightly different. He pays more attention to the characters, and the faces are not painted in detail, but with a few strokes, the expressions are vivid, and the movements are also lifelike, and some characters'' movements are even slightly exaggerated.


    Every scene is very exciting.


    One is the crane on the pier. Suddenly, a rope broke, and the container was upside down and hung upside down, causing the foremen and coolies around to panic. Someone is yelling, as if to let the cargo box be put down quickly; someone is covering his head to avoid it, fearing that the box will hit him; someone is rushing to the crane winch, trying to stabilize the cargo box so that it does not fall...


    One is on the east side outside the north city wall, which is where King Jin ate his stomach. The food stalls there are very lively, some squatting, some standing, some sitting, all eating. There were also people waiting in line, looking back and laughing while waiting. There are also diners patting their stomachs and talking to their companions with five fingers, as if to show off that they have eaten five bowls of rice. There was also a person holding a rice bowl in one hand and a half-cut newspaper in the other, leaning to the side, as if asking for words he didn''t know.


    One is that a large ship arrived in Beijing, traveled to the center of the river, and was about to dock. There was a group of candidates rushing for the exam standing on the deck. Some of them held their heads high and talked loudly, some pointed to the pier and shouted excitedly, and some were reciting poems with scrolls in their hands.


    One is in front of Dinghuai Gate, dozens of foreign envoys stared at the towering city tower in a daze. Several foreigners knelt down to worship on the spot, and the Chinese people next to them looked down on them.


    The two paintings, in addition to the different techniques, are also different in painting materials.


    Zhu Da''s paintings on silk are calm, simple, thick and dark in color.


    Tangfu is painted on paper, elegant, extravagant, bright and colorful.


    Zhao Kuangji stood there and watched for a long time, but he couldn''t tell which one was better, and he could only say that each had its own merits. These two paintings do not belong to traditional Chinese painting methods, and are also very different from European paintings. They can be regarded as two mature and different schools combining Chinese and Western styles.


    The artists from the Calligraphy and Painting Hall are all present at the moment, and the scholars from other halls next door have also heard the news. The small courtyard was full of people, buzzing with comments, some said that Zhu Da was better at drawing, and some said that Tang Fu was better at drawing.


    Even calligraphers and painters who are not used to Western painting techniques were shocked by these two paintings.


    Zhao Kuangji had learned calligraphy and painting a long time ago, and he was just getting started. At this moment, he bowed to the two painters, regardless of whether others agreed or not, he directly performed the disciple salute: "I admire the superb skills of the two gentlemen, please don''t hesitate to teach me."


    Zhu Da couldn''t laugh or cry, he had taught the fifth prince for two months before, but he couldn''t find anyone after teaching. At this moment, he had no choice but to return the salute, not daring to refuse, but his heart was not fluctuating.


    Tang Fu was a little excited, and replied: "I dare not be your Highness''s teacher, learn from each other, learn from each other."


    Zhao Kuangji laughed happily, stopped talking to the two teachers, and continued to admire the two paintings. First use a magnifying glass to look carefully, and then step back to look at the overall effect, no matter how far or near you can find any flaws. This strengthened his determination to learn painting, but even Zhao Kuangji himself couldn''t guarantee whether he could persist for three months.


    The Hanlin Academy was busy for a whole day, and two paintings were sent to the palace the next day.


    Zhao Han was very happy to see it, promoted Zhu Da and Tang Fu to doctorate, and gave some gold and silver. Then, let the Painting and Calligraphy Hall of the Hanlin Academy take the painting back. If you want to copy it, you can copy it, and then send it to the palace to hang in a year.


    The news spread quickly, and a large number of scholars came to the Imperial Academy to ask for appreciation.


    Qian Qianyi, who has already decided to retire this year, feels that he has a good face. It was decided to exhibit these two paintings on the first and fifteenth day of every month, but they must be well-known literati to be allowed to enter, and they can only be viewed collectively from a distance, and if you want to get closer, you can see them one by one.


    The few folk literati who were lucky enough to appreciate the paintings all blew up the two paintings to the sky after they left the Imperial Academy, saying that Wu Daozi could be painted like this after his resurrection.


    The literati praised it, and naturally it spread quickly. After only half a year, there were even relevant news in Guangdong and Beijing.


    These two new styles of painting combining Chinese and Western styles have gained a firm foothold at once, and more and more learners are learning them. They are collectively called the "Jinling School of Painting".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： 980【Your Majesty, its time to repair the imperial mausoleum】

    Chapter 984 980 [Your Majesty, it��s time to repair the imperial mausoleum]


    Zhu Cihong returned to Nanjing to report on his work, and found that a lot has changed here.


    The street scene in the city has not changed much. The Baoen Temple outside the city has become the Zhongshan Temple. Meizizhou not only has a dike, but also built a stadium.


    He went to the Ministry of Officials to report, and the new official position was implemented within two days. The speed is so fast, it must be in the honor of Concubine Tian and Concubine Zhu, otherwise it will have to wait for the arrangement.


    The new official position is the director of the Bureau of Officials in Long''an Prefecture, Sichuan, responsible for the selection and transfer of officials in the state government.


    Placed in the Ming Dynasty, it was the Zheng Liupin Tongju who was in charge of the administration of officials in a government.


    The former crown prince is 33 years old, and now he is at the sixth rank, so he has some prospects. After all, in the past, there were many people who were still in the imperial examination in their thirties. It''s just that Zhu Cihong''s upper limit is definitely not high. If he can reach the third rank, who made his identity so sensitive?


    Zhu Cihong was allowed to enter the palace, but he didn''t dare to visit Concubine Tian, ??and it was a bit awkward to go.


    "Minister Zhu Cihong, I pay my respects to Consort Shun, Empress Zhu." Zhu Cihong''s greeting was very formal.


    The name of the Datong New Dynasty basically follows the Ming Dynasty.


    The title of concubine is a certain concubine or empress. If you are already dead, posthumous name + surname + empress, or posthumous name + old + empress.


    Zhu Yuxi was very happy, and said with a smile: "Brother, don''t be too polite, sit down quickly!"


    "Thank you for your seat." Zhu Cihong was a little cautious.


    Zhu Yuxi asked, "Have you made up for your elder brother''s official vacancy?"


    Zhu Cihong said: "It''s done, it''s the sixth rank, and the Bureau of Officials of Long''an Mansion is the official."


    "The Bureau of Officials is the best, it manages people," Aimee Zhu asked with a smile, "Where is Long''an Mansion?"


    Zhu Cihong said: "Sichuan."


    Zhu Yu said with a smile: "Sichuan is also good, the land of abundance."


    "It''s all thanks to His Majesty''s grace." Zhu Cihong didn''t explain too much. Long''an Mansion is located in the northern part of Sichuan, which is Pingwu, Qingchuan, and Jiangyou.


    What a land of abundance, very poor!


    The brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. After exchanging pleasantries, they couldn''t find a topic.


    Zhu Cihong looked around, there was only one court lady in the room, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister... how is your mother doing?"


    Aimee Zhu smiled brightly: "I''m fine. All the older sisters in the palace take good care of me. I have a son and a daughter, and they are also very smart. Last time my younger brother entered the palace, I asked him to send money to my elder brother. Will my elder brother receive money?" arrive?"


    Zhu Cihong said: "I received it. The postman sent the silver to the province, and the official documents delivered by the province were brought to me."


    From Aimee Zhu''s smile, it can be seen that she is really living happily.


    There is indeed intrigue in the harem, but it is basically not revealed, and it is relatively harmonious overall.


    Even if Gong Dou can''t fight against Aimee Zhu, let alone the princesses of Brunei and Portugal. With the identities of these three, even if the empress died suddenly, even if the emperor favored them, it is impossible for them to have any promotion in title.


    Let��s put it this way, unless the other princes and grandsons are all dead, the sons of the three of them will have a chance to succeed to the throne.


    After chatting for a while, a total of half an hour, Zhu Cihong got up to leave. As a foreign minister, he was allowed to visit relatives in the harem, it was already the emperor''s kindness, and it was really inconvenient to stay for too long.


    The female officials and maids took Zhu Cihong away and left the harem. There were guards and carriages waiting, and they sent him all the way out of the Forbidden City.


    While passing by the cabinet, I happened to meet the prince''s car driver.


    The carriage that Zhu Cihong was riding in stopped far away to give way. He got off the station in a hurry and stood up, saluting to the prince''s car, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the prince got off the car there, and recognized him immediately.


    Zhao Kuanghuan walked up quickly, cupped his hands and said, "So it''s the brother of the Zhu family. It''s been a while since we last saw you."


    "Don''t dare," Zhu Cihong hastily bowed, "My minister Zhu Cihong, I pay my respects to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said with a smile: "There is no need to be formal, I still remember that when I was young, you taught me to climb trees and catch cicadas, and more than ten years have passed in a flash."


    Zhu Cihong also laughed: "I was not sensible when I was young."


    The two of them had nothing to say, just a few words of reminiscence, and they said goodbye.


    Zhao Han, like Zhu Yuanzhang, is very kind to the prince.


    At the beginning, Zhao Kuanghuan was allowed to read the cabinet proposals, and he was also allowed to attend every imperial meeting. Now he goes directly to the cabinet to observe politics. He can sit next to a certain cabinet minister and watch how the cabinet ministers work. If the prince is sitting beside him, the cabinet ministers will review the official documents and explain to the prince why they should be handled in this way.


    The cabinet ministers didn''t bother, but enjoyed it, because they could instill their own political ideas into the prince while explaining.


    Zhao Kuanghuan came to the cabinet and first went to call on the cabinet ministers.


    Those who are relatively close, such as Fei Chun, can still joke with the prince.


    In order to "spread rain and dew evenly", Zhao Kuanghuan learns from different cabinet ministers every day. Today it was Wu Yingji''s turn. Mr. Wu Ge worked extremely fast and spoke very fast, explaining while writing. The content goes straight to the point, there is basically no nonsense, and the key points are revealed in a few words.


    "Uh..." Wu Yingji suddenly stopped talking.


    Zhao Kuanghuan hurriedly read the content, and after only reading the first few paragraphs, his expression brightened.


    A doctor of the Ministry of Rites asked Shangshu to determine the address of the imperial tomb, and said that the Ministry of Industry should design and build the imperial tomb early.


    This is a normal thing, and the imperial tomb should be built in advance. Zhu Yuanzhang''s mausoleum was started in the 14th year of Hongwu. Zhu Di''s mausoleum was started in the seventh year of Yongle. He often went to his own graveyard and renamed the mountain "Tianshou Mountain" himself.


    Several years ago, the ministers proposed to survey the imperial tomb, and all these memorials were kept by Zhao Han. After a long time, no ministers mentioned this matter again.


    Now it suddenly appeared again, as if Zhao Han was afraid of sudden death.


    Wu Yingji thought about it carefully, and wrote with a red pen on the ticket paper: "Submit to His Majesty for the imperial order."


    He couldn''t represent the cabinet to make decisions about this thing, so he asked a member of Zhongshushe to show the memorial to Zhang Bingwen next door. Zhang Bingwen also wrote "Submit to His Majesty''s imperial decision", and then the memorial continued to be passed around in the cabinet.


    The next day, Zhao Han took it in his hand, glanced at it casually, and Zhu criticized, "Stay in the middle."


    A few more days later, the routine imperial meeting.


    Chen Maosheng was probably pushed out by the cabinet ministers, and he took the initiative to talk about this matter: "Your Majesty is in the heyday of spring and autumn, and the mausoleum is naturally in no hurry to build. But the address of the imperial mausoleum is related to the fate of the country, and must be surveyed in advance. Near Nanjing, Fengshui is the best The most important one is Zijin Mountain. But there is already Ming Xiaoling Mausoleum, will it be a taboo? If not, where should Zijin Mountain be chosen? If not Zijin Mountain, where should I choose the imperial mausoleum of the Datong Dynasty?��


    This is not to choose a tomb for Zhao Han alone, but to choose a tomb for all future emperors of the Datong Dynasty.


    Zhao Han said unhappily: "Just bury Zijin Mountain, Fengshui doesn''t matter, the main reason is that it is close to the capital, and it will be convenient to build a tomb for funerals in the future." Then, Zhao Han suddenly laughed, "What are you doing with this expression, the saint respects ghosts and gods?" Far away, I also respect Fengshui and stay away. The dragon veins of the imperial tombs of the Ming Dynasty were dug up by coal diggers every day, and no Ming Dynasty civil servants said that Fengshui was broken."


    Chen Maosheng said: "There is a folk saying that in the previous Ming Dynasty, there were many disasters, and finally the army was defeated and the country was destroyed. It was because the coal diggers moved Feng Shui."


    Chen Maosheng is the one who sticks to his heart the most, but he still believes in Fengshui and ghosts. He felt that the imperial mausoleum should be carefully selected in order to preserve Datong forever.


    Zhao Han joked: "Fortunately, our country is not located in Beijing, otherwise there would be coal digging everywhere, and the country would be unstable after a few shovels."


    All the ministers were speechless, they thought the matter was very serious, but the emperor didn''t have a straight face.


    Zhao Han suddenly restrained his smile: "The imperial mausoleum should be located at the eastern foot of the Zijin Mountain. It should not disturb the people there."


    Fei Chun asked: "The location of His Majesty''s mausoleum, has it also been determined?"


    Zhao Han shook his head: "I''m not buried there."


    All the ministers looked at each other, Zhao Han had chosen the location of the imperial mausoleum for the Datong Dynasty, but he didn''t bury Zijin Mountain himself. What does it mean?


    Zhu Shunshui thought that Zhao Han was going to build a large-scale mausoleum, and quickly advised him: "Since your Majesty ascended the throne, he has been benevolent in governing and loving the people, keeping everything simple..."


    "Stop," Zhao Han didn''t wait for Zhu Shunshui to finish, "I don''t value those, and I won''t learn from Qin Shihuang."


    "What does Your Majesty mean..." Liu Ziren couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Han stood up abruptly, and said in a loud voice: "Qin Shihuang used the entire Lishan Mountain as his mausoleum, and Cao Mengde built countless suspicious tombs. In my opinion, they are all too petty. I want to sleep in the sky and use the earth as my mausoleum." , use the sun, moon, mountains and rivers to town the tomb!"


    What do you mean?


    All the ministers were completely confused, expressing that they did not understand.


    Zhao Kuanghuan looked at his father in a daze. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he seemed very powerful.


    Zhao Han didn''t explain at all, and he didn''t need to explain. He just said: "Since you are in a hurry, I will also make arrangements. Order the Ministry of Industry to build 30 yuan each in Nanjing, Shanghai, Dengzhou, Lanzhou, Manila, and Malacca. Stone stele. One big one, twenty-nine small ones. The big one is twelve feet high, five feet wide, and one and a half feet thick. The small one is nine feet high, three feet wide, and one foot thick. Don��t engrave any inscriptions for now. These steles , The quantity is definitely not enough, and I will make another batch when I am about to die. At that time, I will tell you where the stone tablet should be planted and what should be engraved on the stone tablet. "


    The more the officials listened, the more confused they became, and they simply stopped asking. Anyway, the emperor has so many tricks, and they couldn''t figure it out for the rest of their lives.


    Zhao Han''s idea is very simple. Before his death, wherever the territory expanded, his tombstone would be there.


    The ashes and the dragon robe were burned together, and the ashes were divided into nine parts, and eight border areas and Nanjing were selected. The ashes were scattered on the ground and trees were planted, so that they would not be afraid of being dug up and flogged.


    Each place where the ashes were thrown, erected thirty large stone tablets.


    The front of the main stele reads "The Mausoleum of the First Emperor of the Republic of China in Datong", and the back reads "Yongzhen Heshan". The twenty-nine small steles are all engraved with the content of "Datong Ji", and no word is allowed to be changed.


    Forests of steles everywhere, people are allowed to worship.


    Especially in the Forest of Steles in Nanjing, people can review the "Datong Collection" while sweeping the emperor''s tomb!


    A very outrageous plan, but Zhao Han felt very happy.


    Even if the Datong Dynasty is overthrown, the old Zhao family will no longer rule China. After the change of dynasty, the sons and daughters of Huaxia will still come to worship him, and the mention of the emperor Zhao Han is full of enthusiasm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： 981 [Crown Belt Enters Beijing and Jokes with the Emperor]

    Chapter 985 981 [The crown belt enters Beijing and the emperor jokes]


    Yingmindian, father and son.


    Zhao Han asked the prince: "What do you think of the joint name of the three major medical schools?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "Doctors are a matter of life and death, and the important affairs of the country can be played."


    Due to the encouragement of the imperial court, there were three main schools of Chinese medicine at this time: Ziyang School, Wuzhong School, and Qiantang School.


    Ziyang School, also known as Jinling School, Gezao School, and Military Medical School.


    At first, a group of Taoist priests in Gezao Mountain opened a medical school with the support of Zhao Han. Immediately afterwards, all Buddhists and Taoists in Jiangxi ordered those who returned to the lay world to study this school of medicine. After Zhao Han ascended the throne, he founded Jinling Medical College, which was formed by the exchange and integration of doctors from Nanjing and doctors from Jiangxi.


    Gezaoshan relies on the southern medicinal material distribution center (Zhangshu Town), and its medicine has always been exquisite. Then he served as a large number of military doctors in Datong, and also engaged in anatomical research for a long time, quickly accumulating clinical experience in surgery. Today, the germs are still being observed with a microscope, and more than a dozen pathogenic bacteria have been identified.


    Wuzhong School, also known as Plague School.


    Famous doctor Wu Youke was born out of nowhere, and cooperated with famous doctors from all over the world and military doctors to control and solve the great plague in Shandong, Henan, and Hebei. Jiangxi famous doctor Yu Jiayan, Suzhou famous doctor Zhang Lu and others joined in, with great influence. The folk doctors in the whole north have more or less the background of Wuzhong school.


    Of course, they are not only good at preventing and controlling plagues, but also proficient in internal medicine, pediatrics, and gynecology. Recently, they have also begun to use microscopes to observe germs.


    Qiantang School, also known as the Zunjing School, the Orthodox School, and the Antique School.


    Before Zhao Han raised his troops, this faction began to gather people to give lectures and annotate medical classics.


    They are similar to doctors and scholars, deeply influenced by Neo-Confucianism in the late Ming Dynasty. Advocating practical learning, that is, emphasizing clinical practice. Advocating to follow the scriptures and revive is to combine practice to improve theory and re-annotate ancient medical books. They opposed self-preservation, encouraged doctors to communicate more, and were infinitely enthusiastic about gathering people to give lectures. The philosophy of practicing medicine is "to benefit the country and save the people".


    This time the three factions of doctors jointly named Shangshu, the opportunity was the death of the famous doctor Zhang Zhicong.


    Zhang Zhicong is the master of Qiantang School of Medicine, with disciples all over Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangdong. When the news of his death came out, famous doctors from various factions asked the emperor to give him a posthumous title, and at the same time asked for the addition of a medical center in the Imperial Academy.


    The Hanlin Academy or Qintian Academy did not set up a medical school because there was a medical department, which is at the same level as the religious department.


    The Department of Medicine is not only responsible for managing doctors in various places, but also manages medical schools in various places. Zhang Zhicong, who passed away this time, belonged to the sixth-rank crown doctor, so he was qualified to ask the emperor to grant him a posthumous posthumous title.


    Zhao Han thought about it carefully, and wrote a reply: "Order the Ministry of Rites to choose a posthumous title for the famous doctor Zhang Zhicong. Qintian Academy added a medical hall, called famous doctors from all over the place to enter the hall, and strengthened medical exchanges among different factions."


    Today''s three major medical schools have their own strengths.


    After the addition of the Medical Museum, various factions communicate and integrate with each other, learning from each other is beneficial to the development of medicine.


    Various factions despise and conflict with each other, there must be existence. But those who enter the museum are all famous doctors, who can be a famous doctor, who doesn''t learn from others? Even those who are narrow-minded, or who want to save face, verbally look down on other families, may secretly go to study.


    The four words "medical communication" were drawn in a circle by Zhao Han.


    Prince Zhao Kuanghuan immediately understood the key point, and also knew what the main function of the medical center was.


    Zhao Han said to the prince: "Spring is when a hundred flowers bloom. In the pre-Qin period, a hundred schools of thought contended, and each school fought and despised each other. In the end, they merged. Our current Confucianism is not pure Confucianism of Confucius, but has absorbed Legalism, Mohism, Taoism, Military School, Yin-Yang School and many other ideas. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "If one family is big, all horses will be silent. If the door is strict, all the families will decay. The Taoists say that flowing water will not rot, and the door will not be moth. The same is true for churches and rivers and lakes. Only by opening up, communicating, competing, and flowing can they flourish."


    "Great kindness." Zhao Han praised.


    With the establishment of the Medical Center, Zhao Han is happy to see the success.


    Hundreds of years later, when the Chinese look back on the early years of the Datong Dynasty, they will be amazed at what kind of era it was. Confucianism, literature, art, science, medicine, military affairs, commerce, agriculture, industry... all fields of thought and technology are exploding, as if China has opened a new chapter, recreating the lively situation of the contending schools of thought in the pre-Qin period.


    Zhao Han issued a decree to establish a medical center, and more than 30 famous doctors from all over the country gathered in Nanjing with their lovers.


    The medical history of later generations called this "the crown brought to Beijing".


    Before "Crown Bringing into Beijing", it was classified as the era of traditional medicine. The 150 years after the "Crown Belts Entered Beijing" were classified as the era of Enlightenment Medicine.


    Zhao Han personally interviewed these famous doctors, and the first thing he asked them to do was to formulate a clear division of medicine. Internal medicine, surgery, gynecology, pediatrics, etc. have existed since ancient times, but they are still somewhat vague. From now on, they must be strictly defined in detail.


    Dividing medical disciplines is more conducive to the communication of various medical schools, allowing them to integrate around the divisions.


    At the same time, the official revised and annotated traditional medical books, and collectively compiled medical books based on anatomical and microscopic methods. After the integration of various factions, it is necessary to uniformly compile medical school textbooks. The irreconcilable theory of factions, as elective reading in medical schools.


    Fu Shan, a well-known doctor who is not of any faction, was elected as the first curator of Qintianyuan Medical Center. This expert in gynecology is responsible for mediating conflicts between various factions.


    The master of gynecology is just a joke, he is also proficient in andrology and pediatrics. He worked as a granary student when he was young, which shows that he is proficient in the Four Books and Five Classics. He began to study Taoism in his middle age, and is now one of the contemporary masters who expounded "Zhuangzi". In addition, he is proficient in calligraphy, painting, and swordsmanship, and he is not an outsider to chop people with a knife.


    Fu Shan also escorted the princes and daughters of the previous dynasty to the south. He joined Zhao Han very early and often went to the palace to consult the royal family.


    Such a person is enough to overwhelm the major medical schools.


    ��


    Jin Shengtan is fifty-four years old, and he wants to be an official.


    Stepping on the last train of the examiners, stumbled all the way, and actually made it to the county magistrate. Then, all kinds of balance, life and death can not rise.


    He does things very seriously, which is understandable. He just likes to satirize his boss and colleagues, so he must be disgusted by people, and even a little conflict can make people unable to get down.


    In the new dynasty of Datong, the administration of officials was relatively clear.


    As for Jin Shengtan''s stinky temper, because of his good performance, he was promoted after a while. However, he only got a busy clerical job from the sixth grade, and was thrown to the provincial government to send and receive files all day long.


    After working for half a year, Jin Shengtan resigned directly and came to Nanjing to mix in the literary world.


    He was originally a famous literary critic, and he got along smoothly in Nanjing, and he didn''t know how happy he was all day long.


    Wearing a gown that hadn''t been washed for half a month, Jin Shengtan came to the bookstore on crutches.


    "Are there any new books these two days?" Jin Shengtan asked.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang is here," the shopkeeper of the bookstore came to greet him personally. "A batch of new books arrived a few days ago, and today there is a new magazine."


    Jin Shengtan read new books first, two academic books and one novel. After looking through the catalog of academic books, he felt that one of them was readable, so he put it on the counter to buy it. I read that novel again, and it was so vulgar that I couldn''t help but sneer: "Is this considered a novel? In this world, people can write novels without graduating from primary school."


    The shopkeeper of the bookstore said with a smile: "Don''t tell me, this novel is selling well. The bookstore also likes it very much. The common people like to read this kind of novel."


    Jin Shengtan shook his head repeatedly.


    It was a martial arts novel, the storyline was pale, the words and sentences were poorly constructed, and there was no common sense in society. But it''s cool to read, and it''s a borderline game, and the ordinary people in the market read it with a smile on their faces.


    Ming Dynasty novels also have such reading materials, but at least the literary level is not bad.


    The novel in front of me has already broken Jin Shengtan''s bottom line��it was really written by a primary school graduate. The author has worked in a newspaper office for many years, and he is the lowest-level handyman. When I got home from get off work, I made up nonsense, and it became popular when I serialized it. Now it is compiled into a book and sold.


    It is precisely this kind of novel that is more suitable for reading by ordinary people at the bottom.


    Because the people at the bottom are literate, but most of them graduated from elementary school or dropped out of school. They can''t recognize slightly jerky words, but superficial words can be read smoothly.


    This kind of book is usually sold to rental bookstores, and readers basically rent books to read.


    Jin Shengtan picked up the new magazine again, called "The Literature and Art of the King of Chu", he asked in surprise, "It was run by the King of Chu?"


    The shopkeeper of the bookstore smiled and said, "Who dares to mess with the King of Chu''s signboard? This magazine is very good. I sold six copies in one morning. The ten copies are estimated to be sold out today, and I have asked the staff to ask the King of Chu to reprint it. There are four of them. The article was written by His Majesty himself."


    "His Majesty''s article?" Jin Shengtan hurriedly opened it.


    Actually, only "The Emperor''s New Clothes" was written by Zhao Han himself. The novel "The Female Consort" only talked about the general plot, but Zhao Kuangping still got the emperor''s signature.


    There are two other jokes that Zhao Han told his sons and daughters. Zhao Kuangping created a special joke section in order to publish the emperor''s jokes.


    Although "Xiao Lin Guang Ji" was written in the Qing Dynasty, many jokes in it were collected from the joke collection of the Ming Dynasty. By this time, I already liked making up jokes.


    The "Chu Wang Literature and Art" magazine begins with six jokes.


    The first two jokes, the signature is particularly interesting: Zhao Ziyue (Holy Son of Heaven).


    Zhao Kuangping was afraid that someone would not know the emperor''s pen name, so he deliberately added brackets to the end to explain it.


    Jin Shengtan picked up the magazine, and saw the first joke: A person went to watch the martial arts field, and a flying arrow missed him. Surgeons treat it. The doctor said, "It''s easy to do things." So he sawed off the outer pole, and Suo Jin resigned. Question: "How about internal surgery?" The answer: "This is an internal medicine matter."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jin Shengtan suddenly burst out laughing, and gradually laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up.


    The bookstore owner was puzzled: "This joke is very funny, but you don''t have to laugh like this?"


    Jin Shengtan shook his head again and again: "You don''t understand, this is satirizing the officialdom. Your Majesty is indeed a sage, and he knows the habits of the officialdom like the palm of his hand. When I was an official, I didn''t know how many times I encountered such things."


    In the new dynasty of Datong, no matter how clear the government is, the unhealthy tendencies in the officialdom will be difficult to eradicate, and it will become more and more serious as time goes by.


    Laughed for a long time, Jin Shengtan read the second joke: the Wu family, who just studied literature, failed in three years. After practicing martial arts, the school grounds sent out arrows, and the drummers drove them out. So he studied medicine, achieved success, wrote a good prescription, took it, and died.


    This joke was told by Zhao Han to the fifth prince, to tell Zhao Kuangji not to be half-hearted about everything.


    Jin Shengtan finished reading the two jokes, and has introduced the emperor as a confidant. The humor and sarcasm of these two jokes are very suitable for Jin Shengtan''s appetite. He thinks the emperor is a wonderful person.


    Going to read "The Emperor''s New Clothes" again, Jin Shengtan completely admired him, and the irony in this article is even sharper!


    Backing the book and returning home, Jin Shengtan started to write a review article. He wanted to praise the emperor, and he praised and applauded from the bottom of his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： 982【Third Princes Money Path】

    Chapter 986 982 [Third Prince��s Money Way]


    The "Chu Wang Literature and Art" magazine sold out, and 3,000 copies were printed in a row.


    Many readers bought this magazine because they heard that there were articles about the emperor. After reading the emperor''s article, I found that other articles were also good, so rich people wrote to order.


    Fixed plate design, including jokes, poems, operas, prose, and novels.


    Irregularly, there are travel notes and the like. With the popularity of travel, a group of travel writers have appeared. Most of them are not short of money, and they are young, and the journey is lonely, so they rest in the inn to write articles, and then send them to a certain magazine.


    Scholars like to read this kind of travel notes, especially school students.


    There is also a kind of "exile literature". In the winter in Heilongjiang and Tibet, the weather is cold and you can only stay in the house. I can write dozens of articles in one winter, the genres are mostly poetry, and occasionally some prose, the content can be written about anything, and most of them are full of homesickness.


    There is also military literature, which is basically published in military publications, and most of them are poorly written.


    A group of soldiers with elementary school culture, some of them didn''t even graduate from elementary school. The military mission and education system runs magazines and encourages them to write articles, so there are really some leading soldiers contributing articles. Most of the content is related to the military, and the writing style is very plain, just like speaking in ordinary times.


    There are also arty ones, creating a large number of military doggerel.


    With the increase of military students, this kind of military literature has improved. But the missionary department has requirements, no matter how good you are, the article must be written so that soldiers can understand it, and if you really write high-quality classical Chinese, you will not be able to pass the manuscript.


    Zhao Kuangping has already contacted the Four Seas Trading Company, asking Li Quan for some sailing articles.


    Because, last year, there was a nautical novel that sold well, and more and more readers liked to read it.


    Having sailed at sea for several months, I have a lot of time to write articles. In order to attract the people to go to sea, Li Quan asked the scholars on board to collectively write the best-selling novel.


    Talking about a farmer who graduated from primary school, went to America to engage in trade with a ship to make a living. On the way home, he encountered a storm, was swept into the sea by big waves, and drifted to a small island. He taught the islanders how to grow crops and how to weave cloth, and was favored by the chief as his son-in-law.


    The chief was killed in battle. This farmer had been a farmer and soldier, fought bravely to avenge the chief, and was finally elected by the natives as the new chief. He also organized military formations, unified the whole island, and sailed to conquer nearby islands. In the end, Jianguo proclaimed himself king, wives and concubines gathered in groups, and all people supported him.


    A well-written and refreshing article. What''s even more rare is that the customs, customs, customs and myths of the island are written in detail, making people feel like a true story after reading it. In fact, the prototype of the island in the book is the Hawaiian Islands, and even the name of the chief is too lazy to change.


    This novel was originally serialized in Shanghai, and quickly became popular among the lower class people, and the middle class and wealthy people also followed suit. First, the storyline is very cool, and second, people are very curious about overseas, and it was quickly reprinted to other provinces in the next six months.


    At the beginning, the title of the book was "Nongjiazi Becomes King Overseas", but when it was compiled and published, it was changed to "Floating Life in the Sea".


    The popularity of the novel really drove the upsurge of going overseas. Because before going to sea, there was always a kind of fear of the unknown, but now I have the illusion that there are opportunities for development overseas.


    ��


    "Your Highness, we sent someone to Shanghai to contact, and the Four Seas Trading Company gave this." Wu Rui came over with a stack of manuscripts.


    Wu Rui is a relative of Zhao Kuangping''s middle school classmate... who used to work as an editor in another newspaper, and was recruited by Zhao Kuangping to be the vice president (deputy editor-in-chief).


    Zhao Kuangping took a look, but it was a picture accompanied by an annotation: "This is really interesting."


    Wu Rui said: "These are the original manuscripts, which have been transcribed and sent to the Geography Museum of Qintianyuan. Sihai Trading Company said, please keep it safe, Your Highness."


    Zhao Kuangping took out the middle one casually, and the picture caught his eye.


    The big picture shows the whole tree, and the small picture shows the details of leaves, branches, flowers, fruits and so on.


    The text is annotated as��


    "East laurel: Found on the west coast of North America, the leaves are similar to laurel, so it is named.


    The height of the tree can reach more than ten feet, and the tree diameter can reach two and a half feet. The texture is hard and can be used to make furniture. According to the carpenter on board, this wood is an excellent quality for making pianos, but its authenticity is not yet known.


    Evergreen all year round, small yellow flowers.


    The leaves have the effect of repelling insects, and mosquitoes and fleas do not bite.


    Round and round, the fruit is green when immature, and turns purple when ripe. The nuts are edible and should not be eaten raw. The aborigines store them as winter grain. This fruit can be refreshing, roasted and ground into water, its effect is like drinking tea. "


    Zhao Kuangping took out another piece of paper��


    "Huanmao: It is more common in America and often lives by the water. It has four legs and five toes. It washes fruit like a woman washing clothes. It looks like a cat, hence the name.


    The face is black, the forehead and jaw are white. The tail is long and has black and white stripes.


    I haven''t eaten it, so I don''t know its meaty taste. "


    The so-called raccoon here is actually a raccoon.


    Zhao Kuangping found it more and more interesting the more he watched it. The strange animals and plants overseas made him want to go out to see it. Can''t help but ask: "Other publications don''t want to publish these?"


    Wu Rui said: "When publishing such articles, the text is second only, and the main thing is to sell pictures. The cost of printing pictures is too high."


    Zhao Kuangping made a decision and said: "The other house does not print, we will print. Each issue of the magazine will print two types. Tell Sihai Trading Co., let them bring back the aboriginals from all over the place. When drawing pictures, pay attention to appearance and clothing, text It is necessary to write clearly about its customs. These contents are generally overseas customs, and each issue chooses a picture as the cover."


    At this time, books and magazines don��t pay much attention to the cover, they just write down the title, author and other information.


    If "Chu Wang Literature and Art" has a special cover, and uses overseas characters, animals, and plants to make it, it will definitely make readers'' eyes shine.


    As the cost rises, the price will rise accordingly. Those who can afford it will still buy it, and they may have more desire to buy it. As for those that you can��t afford, you can go to the bookstore to read them. The bookstore not only rents out magazines, but also has outdated newspapers.


    "Your Highness, I have a guest asking to see you."


    "Ask him to come in."


    Jin Shengtan strode into the room and bowed his hands in salute: "I, Zhang Cai, have met His Royal Highness the King of Chu."


    "I have long admired you!" Zhao Kuangping said.


    Jin Shengtan stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "Zhang Cai is not well-known, how can he say so? I have another nickname, Kunpeng Sanren."


    Zhao Kuangping''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t care about this person''s rudeness, and said happily: "So it''s Mr. Kunpeng!"


    Jin Shengtan is very well-known in the circle of literary critics. A few days ago, he wrote four reviews, praising Emperor Zhao''s four works. One after another, it has been published in newspapers and magazines, attracting more readers to order the next issue of "Chu Wang Literature and Art".


    Jin Shengtan didn''t play tricks, and directly explained his intentions: "Chuwang Magazine is newly established, and I think it still needs people. I came here to recommend myself and would like to review manuscripts for this agency. I don''t know what Chuwang wants?"


    "Welcome!" Zhao Kuangping was overjoyed.


    Jin Shengtan suddenly asked: "Is the "Gourd Baby" on the market really written by His Majesty?"


    Zhao Kuangping couldn''t help laughing: "Yes."


    "Gourd Baby" has only been published in the past few years. Because it is a children''s story, many people do not believe that it is the emperor''s work. Because they couldn''t figure it out, the local government was very strict and didn''t allow Zhao Ziyue or Zhao Yan to sign it, so that no one can be sure of the truth now.


    "Written by Your Majesty when he was young?" Jin Shengtan seemed very interested, or he came to the magazine to apply for a job, and one of the purposes was to inquire about "Gourd Baby".


    Zhao Kuangping said with a smile: "I heard from my uncle that my father was still a book boy at that time, and he could earn a lot of money for storytelling by telling children about "Gourd Baby" in school."


    "I see!" Jin Shengtan finally figured it out.


    He felt that even if the emperor did not rebel, he could live comfortably by writing novels.


    "what!"


    Jin Shengtan scanned the manuscripts on the table, put on his glasses to examine them carefully, and asked after reading a few, "Aren''t these made up?"


    Zhao Kuangping said: "From the Four Seas Trading Company."


    "Good stuff!" Jin Shengtan said, "It''s a pity that there are too many pictures, otherwise it will be compiled into a book and it will be a big seller."


    In fact, as long as the sales volume is large enough, printing pictures is completely feasible. In the Ming Dynasty, there were many children''s literacy books. A small person was drawn next to the word "person" and a mouth was drawn next to the word "kou", which was the same as the literacy books hundreds of years later.


    But this kind of overseas scenery is doomed to fail to pay back. There are too many pictures, and they have to be printed carefully. If the price is too high, the sales will drop, and the book has to be printed by the government.


    Zhao Kuangping had a thought, he could have the official engraving, and went to beg his father, Emperor Zhao would definitely agree to print this kind of book.


    At that time, the official woodcut picture engraving blocks can be printed in batches every few years as long-term publications.


    Zhao Kuangping''s magazine, on the other hand, borrows official engraving blocks and prints two or three articles in each issue, without having to bear the cost of engraving pictures at all. Not only "Overseas Scenery", but other content is also available. There are many official engravings, just borrow some and don''t wear it out.


    Special patterns cannot be printed with movable type, so craftsmen must be invited to engrave them. And the status of the King of Chu is here, his magazine can easily obtain rare engravings, and this alone can throw his colleagues ten blocks away.


    Zhao Kuangping has already decided that he will run a magazine now and a newspaper in the future. When he earns enough money, he will set up his own publishing house. He is a man who wants to become a media tycoon!


    After becoming rich, you don��t need to be greedy for cheap, and you don��t need to ask the government to borrow engraving plates. You can hire craftsmen to build an engraving plate library.


    "Your Highness, someone has sent money again!"


    Just as he was talking, someone from the magazine came again and sent the reprint fee for the article.


    Whenever there are excellent works, newspapers and magazines like to reprint them.


    At the beginning, reprinting fees were not paid, and many lawsuits were filed. Later, a consensus was gradually formed that reprinting is allowed, but money must be paid. These reprint fees are paid according to the market price, and the first publication and the author share the profit.


    Sometimes, "reprinting is prohibited" is also marked, but the manuscript fee for exclusive publication is higher.


    This time Emperor Zhao''s article was circulated among the common people. There are countless reprinters, and they are all very honest. They offered sky-high reprint fees on their own initiative. It seems that the price given is too low, and those publications themselves lose face.


    There were even publishers who came to their door, wanting to buy the complete manuscript of "The Female Consort".


    Even the opera writers have been found, and they plan to compile them into operas. The story written by the emperor will definitely be a hit in the theater.


    The article "The Emperor''s New Clothes" also sparked a wave of fable creation.


    Fables originally belonged to Taoist writing subjects and were not very popular with Confucianism. Now that the emperor personally ended, the Confucian scholars have no psychological burden. This thing is very interesting to create.


    Moreover, fables are suitable for children to read, and children''s money is always the best!


    Zhao Kuangping''s newly opened magazine is full of visitors, and people come to visit every day. In the end, he didn''t even want to receive them in person, only those well-known cultural figures.


    Another day, just after dawn, a visitor squatted on the side of the road, waiting for a long time and finally saw the king of Chu driving.


    He rushed forward desperately, but was immediately stopped by the guards.


    Although Zhao Han is stingy with his children, he still has to give them a few guards, and the imperial court pays for them.


    "Your Highness, I have something to see, I haven''t been able to see you a few days ago, and today I have no choice but to crash into a car..." The visitor was still yelling after being pushed to the ground.


    Zhao Kuangping asked the guard to let go, and asked, "What do you want to do with me?"


    "It''s a big deal," said the visitor. "I have invented a new type of casting method, which can quickly cast large quantities of movable type. I am from Foshan. I have applied for a patent, but I don''t want to cooperate with Foshan merchants because they often deceive inventors. In the next book, I want to dedicate the patent to Long Live, but I have no choice but to see the sky. I heard that the King of Chu is running a magazine, so I will dedicate the patent to His Highness the King of Chu today!"


    It is called contribution, but it is actually cooperation.


    This is due to Zhao Han''s prestige and credit, otherwise, who would take the initiative to invest in technology and do business with the prince in partnership?


    Zhao Kuangping was dubious: "What kind of new casting method?"


    The visitor said: "A steam engine is required. First cast and engrave a steel mold, then use the steel mold to punch a copper mold, and then use the copper mold to make movable type in batches. This is hundreds of times faster than the traditional casting method, and the movable type produced is clear. There are only nuances in each type!"


    (Recommend a new book "Sword is a Demon", a very good work of Xianxia, ??it is worth reading.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： 983 [Printing Revolution]

    Chapter 987 983 [Printing Revolution]


    Although Zhao Kuangping is focused on making money, he knows what is a big thing and what is a small thing.


    Just like when he found a loophole in the prince''s business before, his first reaction was not to take advantage of the loophole, but to go to his father to tell the matter, to see if the loophole could be plugged.


    When he met an inventor this time, Zhao Kuangping immediately took him into the palace to face the saint.


    "Grassmen thank the rich, kowtow to the Lord Long Live!" The inventor bowed down to the emperor when he saw it.


    Zhao Han attached great importance to this matter and put aside all his official duties to meet him. He smiled and said: "There is no need to salute, just flatten yourself quickly."


    The guard moved the seat, and Xie Fu sat down in panic.


    "Come closer, don''t sit too far away." Zhao Han said.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Xie Fu was both excited and apprehensive. As he got closer to the emperor, his mind went blank. He was so excited that he didn''t know his last name.


    Zhao Han asked: "How did you make this typecasting method? Do you have drawings?"


    Xie Fu quickly stood up and said, "The drawing is with the palace man."


    The guard came directly with a stack of drawings, each step has drawings.


    Firstly select 100-refined fine steel, and use traditional methods to cast and engrave steel molds. Then use the great power of the steam engine to directly stamp out the copper mold with the steel mold. With the copper mold, the traditional method is used to cast movable type, and the metal movable type adopts European alloy formula.


    This set of casting method seems to be more complicated than the traditional casting method, but it is actually used to increase the efficiency by hundreds of times, and the error of the cast metal movable type is extremely small.


    Another time and space also appeared, probably during the Opium War, it was invented by the Englishman Dale specially for Chinese movable type. However, it only took more than ten years before it was eliminated by American Jiang Beili''s technology. The Yankees directly adopted the electroplating movable type method, which was lower in cost and higher in efficiency, and was used by Chinese publishing houses until the Republic of China.


    As for Gutenberg''s metal movable type formula, it has long been no secret.


    In his later years, Gutenberg was involved in a power struggle and was exiled by the church. His printing factory workers were scattered all over Europe, and his metal movable type formula and printing ink formula also spread. European missionaries brought these technologies to Asia, and there were printing factories in Manila and Coconut City, mainly printing books such as the Bible.


    After China occupied Manila and Coconut City, it also took over the printing factory and reprinted Chinese textbooks for various subjects.


    European metal and ink formulas spread to the mainland, and are now widely used in China.


    The formula of Gutenberg metal movable type is: lead (80%), antimony (12%), tin (8%). Good inking performance, low melting point, short solidification time, and the cast movable type is full and clear. This alloy ratio has been used until modern times.


    The Gutenberg printing ink formula is: linseed oil, turpentine, and carbon black are mixed to prepare oily ink. As a solvent, linseed oil has low surface tension, and turpentine oil further reduces the tension, and at the same time, the adhesion performance is also improved, and very small and clear Chinese characters can be printed.


    The combination of these two formulas, the content of Chinese characters in the previous three or four pages can now be accommodated in one page, and it is more clear to read.


    After the lead alloy movable type was produced, even the copper movable type of the official Chinese printing factory was ordered by Zhao Han to be melted to make copper coins. There is no need to hide anything, Chinese copper movable type is not as easy to use as European lead alloy movable type.


    Zhao Han looked at a few drawings and was very curious: "What did you do before?"


    Xie Fu said: "Caomin''s father used to be a slave of the Xie family in Foshan. When the heavenly soldiers came, my father was released from slavery, but he still worked as a servant in Xie''s family. Caomin graduated from middle school and went to work in Xie''s iron factory. In the past few years, the grassroots made several inventions, all of which were seized by the Xie family, and each time they only rewarded one tael of silver."


    Patents are good for inventions, but not necessarily good for inventors.


    Xie Fu went on to say: "Later, Cao Min learned to be smart. Mrs. Xie let Cao Min feel at ease to make inventions, and Cao Min used Xie''s machine to invent this new type of casting method. The invention was completed, but it was not made public, only that it was not finished yet. Then he fled to Jiangxi due to illness, applied for a patent in Nanchang, and then came to Nanjing by boat."


    Fearing that the emperor would feel disloyal to his employer, Xie Fu explained: "Your Majesty, Cao Min''s inventions in the past few years have at least earned tens of thousands of taels of silver for the Xie family. But Cao Min does not even have the right to authorize the patent, and has become the property of the young master of the Xie family." Invention. Grassroots...the more I think about it, the more unwilling I am, that''s why I ran away this time."


    "Are you planning to go back for revenge in the future?" Zhao Han asked.


    Xie Fu shook his head and said: "The Xie family is kind to the Caomin father and son. Now that the grievances are settled, the Caomin just want to bring their parents to Nanjing, and they will no longer have any contact with the Xie family."


    Zhao Han continued to flip through the blueprints, and found a few forms at the back, he was surprised and said: "Hey, this new type of casting method is thoughtful."


    Xie Fu explained: "The casting method currently used has unclear specifications and different sizes. Caomin thinks that since the error of steam engine-made characters is small, why not adopt a unified standard? So Caomin secretly counted..."


    "Caomin counted 30 books on the market, with a total of more than 1.2 million characters, all of which are best-selling books. There are only 13 characters that have been used more than 10,000 times, and more than 200 characters that have been used more than 1,000 times, and those that have been used no more than 25 times. There are more than 3,700. Therefore, Caomin divides the number of times Chinese characters are used into commonly used characters, spare characters, and rare characters.��


    "In the future, when casting movable type, more commonly used characters will be cast, less spare characters will be cast, and rare characters will be cast even less. When printing typesetting, book factories can also follow this standard and place movable types in different categories, and the time for finding and selecting characters will be greatly shortened. "


    "In addition, Caomin also compared the books on the market, and established a font size for the movable type. It is divided into seven types: obvious, clear, middle, line, solution, annotation, and precious. It is not only convenient for typesetting, but also beautiful and concise.


    Zhao Han exclaimed: "Great kindness!"


    Zhao Kuangping said: "Congratulations, father, you have to be big to use it."


    Zhao Han said to his son: "I will lend you money, and you set up your own factory to recruit people. First order the steam engine, and then order the casting machine. From now on, the movable type of the Sili Jianjing Factory will be purchased from your foundry. However, The movable type of the printing factory of the Ministry of Rites will definitely not ask you to buy, let the Ministry of Industry use this technology to set up a type foundry."


    Then, Zhao Han said to Xie Fu: "If you cooperate with the King of Chu, whether you want to buy a share or buy out the patent, you can discuss it yourself. As for the Ministry of Industry Type Foundry, you will not be given patent fees. I appointed you as the Ministry of Industry Type Foundry Deputy supervisor. Remember, once you become the deputy supervisor of the Ministry of Industry Foundry, you can no longer do business with official status. Your cooperation with the King of Chu can only sell out patents or patent dividends."


    Can be an official?


    He is also the deputy director of the Ministry of Industry Foundry!


    Xie Fu was stunned by happiness in an instant, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, if Cao Min can be the deputy supervisor of the Ministry of Industry, he will give the patent of casting characters to the king of Chu, and he will not charge a penny for the patent fee!"


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "The Zhao family is not the Xie family, and will not take over your invention. You can discuss with the king of Chu yourself how to use the patent. Remember, when you become an official in the Ministry of Industry, don''t just lie on your laurels. You must continue to improve the casting Fa, in the future, the name left in history will be Bi Sheng of my Datong dynasty!"


    "Your Majesty will live up to your Majesty''s entrustment!" Xie Fu''s blood was surging, he got off his chair and knelt down and kowtowed.


    Zhao Han said: "I will send pedestrians to bring your family to Nanjing, and give you a mansion in the capital. The houses in the city are gone, so you can live outside the city."


    Zhao Han is naturally happy. This kind of happiness is not only due to the improvement of printing technology. And Xie Fu, who was born as the son of a domestic slave and studied in a new type of middle school, his current invention achievements all show Zhao Han''s achievements.


    Only the typecasters are injured. If this method is promoted, a large number of typecasters will lose their jobs.


    Of course, the new type casting method also needs typewriters, but there are not so many. At the Lijianjing Factory, the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Industry, the casters who were dismissed this time were directly thrown to the King of Chu to set up a factory. This solved the unemployment problem, and the King of Chu did not have to bother to recruit people everywhere.


    After Zhao Kuangping and Xie Fu resigned, Zhao Han summoned the Minister of Rites and the Minister of Industry.


    The Ministry of Industry is in charge of opening a new type foundry, and the Ministry of Rites is preparing to replace textbooks.


    All textbooks printed in the future will use the new type of casting. Moreover, the standard font size is used, and the content of each page of the printed textbook can be increased, and it is concise, easy to read and better identifiable.


    Old-fashioned textbooks can still be used, especially for poor children, who can save a lot of textbook fees by buying old books themselves for class. The government is not allowed to forcibly replace new books, and it is not allowed to drive school children out of classrooms who use old books.


    It''s a printing revolution!


    The revolution started a long time ago, starting with the use of European metal alloys and the use of European ink formulations. It also started from the printing of textbooks, changing from vertical to horizontal.


    Xie Fu''s series of inventions accelerated the printing revolution.


    There are so many Chinese characters that it is not like twenty or thirty letters in Europe can handle it. Therefore, the casting of Chinese movable type has always restricted the development of printing technology, and it is difficult to greatly reduce the cost. And Xie Fu''s casting skills, coupled with a set of clear standards, is equivalent to kicking open most of the door with one kick in Chinese printing that opened a door.


    Next, we can continue to improve and improve efficiency.


    But if we want to achieve leapfrog progress again, we have to wait until the electrical age and use electroplating to cast characters!


    Xie Fu''s casting method is good enough for this age.


    The cost of printing has been reduced by a large amount, so even ordinary people can afford newspapers without renting newspapers.


    The cost of books for schoolchildren is no longer so expensive, which is more conducive to the promotion of enlightenment in remote areas, and accelerates the assimilation of Chinese civilization to foreign races. Administrative and military expenditures in remote areas can also be reduced more quickly.


    The more Zhao Han thought about it, the more excited he became, and he was too lazy to work, so he called the concubines to visit the imperial garden together.


    Chu Wang Zhao Kuangping was also very excited, and negotiated with Xie Fu on the patent royalty. 5% of the foundry''s profits are distributed to Xie Fu every year for a period of 20 years.


    Within two years, the king of Chu exclusively enjoyed the patent for casting characters.


    Two years later, Xie Fu could sell the casting patent to other businessmen outside Jinling Mansion. Three years later, the casting patents can be sold to businessmen in Jinling Prefecture.


    If someone infringes on a patent, businessmen in the relevant area will help to file a lawsuit in order to protect their own interests.


    For example, during the exclusive patent period, the king of Chu will be very vigilant, no matter which province encounters a copycat factory, he will issue a proper complaint. Not only must the other party stop the infringement, but also make the other party make up the patent fee, and the compensation obtained will be distributed through negotiation between King Chu and Xie Fu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： 984 [Ministry of Industry also has supporting inventions]

    Chapter 988 984 [The Ministry of Industry also has supporting inventions]


    Xie Fu''s casting method is not profound and mysterious.


    The breakthrough lies in the use of steam engines and steel molds, which can be stamped out of copper molds in large quantities and at low cost.


    I heard that a Foshan blacksmith was actually appointed as the deputy supervisor of the Ministry of Industry Foundry. The official typecasters couldn''t sit still, and Zhang Shunmin, a doctor in the Ministry of Industry, begged for an interview.


    "Why, you also invented a new type of casting method?" Zhao Han asked with a smile.


    Zhang Shunmin replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, the official craftsman of the Ministry of Industry has indeed invented a new type of casting method."


    Zhao Han was pleasantly surprised and asked, "What method?"


    Zhang Shunmin replied: "The original lead movable type, copper movable type, and copper-lead-tin alloy type in the Ming Dynasty are not as good as the European lead alloy movable type formula. After the full use of European lead movable type, according to the characteristics of this alloy, the Ministry of Industry has been improving. The method of casting. Now it has achieved results, and it is called a ''type casting furnace'', which can cast fifty or sixty movable types per hour."


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Han slapped his thigh in approval.


    Xie Fu improved the molding technology, while the Ministry of Industry improved the casting technology. The two technologies can be perfectly matched.


    Zhang Shunmin continued: "Your Majesty, the reason why the invention of the type-casting furnace has not been reported is because it can be further improved. At present, the hand-clap furnace has been invented, and the Ministry of Industry is improving it into a foot or hand-crank furnace. Once the improvement is successful, movable type The casting efficiency can be increased by at least several times, even more than ten times!"


    "Is the improvement work complicated?" Zhao Han asked.


    Zhang Shunmin sorted out his words and said: "It''s not complicated, but it''s not simple either. Occasionally, I have to consult the bachelors of the Physics Museum of Qintian Academy. At present, there are already some outlines, and the general structure has been designed."


    If this movable type casting technology is thoroughly improved, it can cast seven or eight hundred characters per hour. It was used in the late Qing Dynasty. It does not have high requirements for science and technology, but the premise is to have fine type and lead alloy movable type formula.


    There is a more complex upgraded version of this technology, the "Thomson Automatic Type Foundry", which has been used from the early years of the Republic of China to the new China, and can cast 15,000 Chinese movable types every day! That is, more than 600 pieces per hour. It seems that the efficiency has been reduced, but it can be used directly after casting, and there is no need for the typewriter to polish it later.


    Zhao Han said: "The casting furnace has been improved, and everyone involved will give a big reward!"


    Official inventions are different from private inventions, and their patent rights automatically belong to the unit to which they belong.


    Xie Fu invented the casting method, in fact, the patent should also belong to Xie''s factory. But the Xie family went too far, not only taking away the patent, but also occupying the right to authorize the patent, which is in violation of the "Datong Patent Law". Even if there is no royal family to come forward, whoever wins the lawsuit may lose or win.


    Zhang Shunmin continued: "The Ministry of Industry and official craftsmen proposed to use movable type to make dead plates."


    "Dead version?" Zhao Han didn''t understand.


    Zhang Shunmin said: "The engraving block can be printed repeatedly, and the movable type can be disassembled at will. Can the engraving block and the movable type take advantage of each other? The typesetting of the movable type is cumbersome, and it will be dismantled after printing, and it will be retyped after the next printing. Therefore, the official craftsman of the Ministry of Industry So he came up with the idea of ??first using movable type for typesetting, and then using movable type to make clay molds to pour lead plates. The movable type can be removed and reused, thus saving the number of movable type. The lead plate is used for printing, and can be stored after printing. There is no need for typesetting, just take out the stereotypes and print again.��


    This is the real printing plate!


    Zhao Han asked: "Has it been invented?"


    Zhang Shunmin said: "Two years ago, an official craftsman proposed this idea, but there are still many problems in the specific research, and these problems are being solved step by step."


    This kind of clay mold and lead plate technology has only existed for forty years in history. "Zi Linxi News" and "Shen Shen" first used this thing.


    But it has huge flaws:


    First, the clay mold must be broken when casting the stereotype, so the clay mold cannot be preserved, it is a one-time consumable, and the stereotype cannot be cast repeatedly;


    Second, although the lead plate can be preserved, it is fragile and easy to break, and it will be damaged if you don��t pay attention to it during use or handling.


    The later improvement method was to replace the clay mold with special thick paper, that is, the paper type stereotype.


    A set of paper molds can cast stereotypes more than ten times repeatedly, and it is convenient for long-distance transportation. After the typesetting and printing in Nanjing, it is only necessary to transport the paper pattern to Beijing, and then it can be quickly cast and printed, and then it can be quickly cast and printed in Xi''an.


    For the printing of a book, only dozens of sets of paper types are needed to meet the needs of all parts of the country, and the typesetting work only needs to be done once. You can also make a few more sets of paper patterns. As long as you keep them properly, you can take them out and use them twenty years later.


    Xie Fu improved the type model, the Ministry of Industry improved the type casting furnace, and then developed the pouring technology.


    Three technologies can be perfectly matched.


    Especially pouring technology, that is an epoch-making revolution, and the cost of book printing can be reduced to an infinitely low level.


    It should not be difficult to research and develop clay mold lead plates. But this kind of technology has too many flaws, and I don''t know how many years it will take to evolve into a paper-type stereotype. Another time and space took forty years, and this time and space may take twenty years, or it may take more than a hundred years.


    If you want to continue to evolve into the Tongzi version, Zhao Han will definitely not see it. Because of its front-end technology, photographic technology (optical, chemical) and electrical technology must be lit.


    No matter what, Zhao Han can''t help, he doesn''t know anything about printing.


    To tell the truth, once the printing technology has formed an improvement inertia, based on the same technology, China''s research and development speed will definitely be faster than that of Europe. Because the printing of Chinese characters is too cumbersome, while the European alphabet is simple, the need for improvement in printing in Europe is not so urgent.


    Looking at the performance of the officials and craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry, it is clear that what they lack is the formula of European alloy movable type.


    With this recipe, all ideas come up.


    Using the alloy characteristics of the formula, the research and development of the type casting furnace is a matter of course, but there is no such demand in Europe, because Europeans do not need so many movable types. The typesetting of Chinese characters is also a big problem. Since the European lead alloy formula is easy to use and casting is also convenient, it is natural to think about making a casting type, which is not an urgent need in Europe.


    It��s like in some tropical areas, the land is cropped three times a year, and even if you lie flat, you can rely on the sky for food.


    Countries in the temperate zone need to face various natural disasters. While solving problems, they can drive political and technological development.


    It is precisely because of the difficulty of printing Chinese characters that the improvement of printing can be quickly promoted. The premise is that a focus is needed, that is, Gutenberg''s alloy formula, and a series of technical improvements are currently being carried out around the alloy formula.


    Historically, in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, foreigners were prohibited from privately making movable type, and the alloy formula has never been introduced. However, missionaries in the Ming Dynasty devoted themselves to writing Chinese religious books, and directly asked Chinese booksellers to help them print them. They had no financial resources and energy to print books by themselves. The Ming and Qing dynasties completely missed the introduction of lead alloy movable type.


    It was not until the end of the Qing Dynasty that the imperial court had nothing to do with it. Only then did movable lead type appear in China, and it developed rapidly.


    Chu King Zhao Kuangping was so busy that he handed over "Chu King Literature and Art" to Wu Rui and Jin Shengtan. He personally contacted the steam engine manufacturer, and took out the design drawing of the casting machine (actually, the casting mold) to customize a brand new steam casting mold machine.


    Next, I had to contact the suppliers of raw materials, such as coal, copper, steel, etc. I didn��t have enough money, so I asked my father for an interest-free loan, and the royal family directly allocated funds to lend him.


    It took two months to complete the prototype of the steam casting machine. They also brought in the type casting furnace from the Ministry of Industry, which is a hand-clap type casting furnace that has not yet been improved. It can only cast dozens of movable types in an hour, and it needs to be polished after casting.


    Even so, the use of the hand-clap type casting furnace has to pay the patent fee to the Ministry of Industry.


    Until autumn, four steam casting machines were delivered, and the pedal casting furnace was initially improved. Under the roar of the machine, the copper type molds are stamped and formed one by one, and thrown to the pedal type casting furnace to make lead type. Each type type furnace can produce 400 to 500 types per hour (the perfect improved version can reach 700 to 800 types in the future).


    Instead, it is the steel mold used by the steam engine, which cannot keep up with the speed at all. This thing needs to be carved by hand.


    Zhao Han personally inspected the type foundry, looked at the continuous flow of lead type, and praised: "It''s really fast, much faster than before!"


    Zhao Kuangping said with a smile: "The speed of the steam engine stamping copper fonts is too fast, and this foot-operated type casting furnace can''t keep up with it. Erchen ordered four steam machines, in fact, two are more than enough, and the remaining two are not as good as the original price." How about selling it to the Ministry of Industry? Erchen pays the shipping fee."


    "Yes." Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing.


    A group of craftsmen were polishing lead movable type. Zhao Han bent down to pick up a few and found that they were all repeated common characters.


    Zhao Han asked: "How many characters are carved on the steel mold?"


    Zhao Kuangping said: "These are all refined steels. It is too difficult to engrave characters, and the craftsman''s skills are also required. After a few months, only more than 300 steel molds were carved."


    Steel molds are consumable parts of the machine. For a character of the same font size, only one piece needs to be engraved. Before the steel mold wears out, copper type molds can be punched out in batches, and then the copper type molds can be used to cast lead type.


    Zhao Han reminded: "Since the foot-operated type casting furnace cannot keep up with the speed of the steam engine. Then the excess copper type molds you produce can be sold to other printing shops. They can buy them and cast their own characters."


    Zhao Kuangping explained: "Erchen has also thought about it, but Erchen''s fonts are all produced according to standard font sizes. Some are similar to traditional fonts, and some are very different from traditional fonts, so they can only be used. Erchen contacted several companies. , they are also willing to buy, but only buy a few commonly used typefaces with high consumption."


    "Market replacement is also a problem." Zhao Han nodded.


    In the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Rites and the Supervisor of Rituals, updating equipment is a matter of a word from the emperor.


    But for private printing companies, they have to measure profits. Lead movable type has been introduced to China for many years, and some small workshops are still using old movable type, and the materials are various, including wooden movable type, copper movable type, lead movable type, and tin movable type (these Chinese metal movable type are basically alloys, but they are made of European formulas. different, insufficient printing clarity).


    European inks are popularized rapidly, and the production of old-fashioned printing inks is almost non-existent.


    It may take a long time for the standard font size formulated by Xie Fu to be completely accepted by the market. The adoption of this standard in official textbooks can promote market replacement, but it is only a promotion. It is impossible for the old movable type that people have worked so hard to cast in the warehouse to collect dust, and they will be discarded when they are seriously worn out.


    Of course, with the combination of the two casting technologies, movable type is explosively cheaper than before.


    With the cheap movable type produced by the king of Chu, printing companies must vote with their feet. In the next one or two years, the entire Jinling Mansion will no longer make their own movable type, and it would be great to go directly to the King of Chu to buy new, high-quality and cheap movable type.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： 985【Rubber and Mayan Temple】

    Chapter 989 985 [Rubber and Mayan Temple]


    Seeing the roaring steam engine, Zhao Han thought of rubber again.


    He has already written to the Four Seas Trading Company, asking Li Quan to inquire about rubber by the way when he goes to America for trade.


    Because I don��t know the Latin name of rubber, and I don��t know what rubber is called in America, I can only describe its characteristics: it is extremely flexible and comes from the sap of a kind of tree.


    Li Quan issued a reward last year. If anyone can provide accurate information, he can purchase a batch of his goods first.


    Although this violated the agreement with Mexican officials and bypassed the auction for private transactions, Li Quan promised to compensate the officials for some loss of benefits.


    In just one year, Li Quan came to America again and obtained relevant information very smoothly. Moreover, there were more than one or two cluers, and a total of six merchants brought definite news.


    Town of Banderas (Puerto Vallarta).


    A Spanish mixed-race businessman from Costa Rica held a small ball bigger than a fist and said: "This kind of ball is very common in some indigenous tribes. They are used for kicking and playing. It is a toy for children."


    Another businessman from Guatemala took out a pair of rubber-soled shoes and said, "These are Mayan indigenous shoes, and the soles are similar to what you described."


    Rubber products were discovered by Spanish colonists more than a hundred years ago.


    Moreover, not only from South America, but also from Central America in large quantities. The aborigines in Central and South America applied rubber juice to cloth to make clothes to prevent rainwater from drenching. Or make it into a long strip and tie it to the handle of the tool, which is a stretchable rubber rope. The Mayans even used rubber as the sole.


    Native Americans certainly didn''t understand vulcanized rubber, but they added various organic compounds to achieve a similar effect. The most common way is to directly mix the juice of a certain kind of vine of Convolvulaceae with rubber. This mixture is very durable after solidification.


    The first unlucky Portuguese who brought a rubber-coated waterproof suit back to Europe was treated as a wizard and sentenced to religious trials. The Spaniards, who were the first to see rubber **** in America, also thought they were witchcraft.


    It took another thirty years before French scientists and military officers could find out the origin of rubber.


    It took another seventy years before French scientists brought back detailed information on rubber trees from America.


    It took another hundred years before French scientists invented a solvent that can soften rubber.


    It took more than a hundred years before British scientists made rubber into an eraser, which was specially used to erase pencil writing.


    Rubber is used in industry, and the time is even later.


    Li Quan asked: "How are these things made?"


    Mexican businessmen shook their heads one after another. They had only seen indigenous people using it, but they didn''t know the source of rubber products.


    No matter what, as long as there is news, this is a task assigned by His Majesty.


    Li Quan fulfilled his promise and sold a batch of goods to these merchants before the auction. Moreover, each businessman provides a buddy, and Li Quan hires these people to lead the way to find rubber trees.


    The expedition leader is Wang Lian, a veteran with a primary school education.


    The vice-captain''s name is Cheng Jingming, who is the brother from Suzhou. The friends all went to study electricity, but he couldn''t stay idle, and went to America as an adventurer with the ship.


    In addition to the two of them, there are four other crew members, two of whom have been farmers and soldiers, one is an experienced sailor, and the other is a translator who is proficient in Spanish.


    The rest of the team members are temporarily hired, six are Mexican businessmen''s buddies, and more than ten are Japanese bodyguards who have settled in America.


    Li Quan''s trading fleet is not allowed to go to the port of Acapulco, which is the exclusive trading place of the Spanish fleet. Therefore, the expedition team could only take a Mexican merchant ship to go south, all the way to the Guatemala region, which is also the jurisdiction of the governor of New Spain, but there is a second-level governor who is in charge of Central America.


    A group of people first visited the governor and gave them exquisite gifts. The governor was very happy and sent two guides to guide them.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the tropical rainforest of Guatemala, several gunshots were heard, and a jaguar fell to the ground, with a snapping turtle killed by it lying beside it.


    Confirmed that there was no danger, Cheng Jingming rushed over quickly, circling around the body of the jaguar.


    "This thing looks like a leopard but not a leopard, and it looks like a tiger but not a tiger. What the **** is it?" Cheng Jingming muttered for a while.


    Captain Wang Lian said: "Whether he is a tiger or a leopard, he is a beast anyway."


    Ordered people to carry the bodies of the jaguar and snapping turtle forward, and in the middle of the afternoon, they chose a place to camp. The plants that repelled mosquitoes were lit, and fresh water was brought in to boil.


    The weather in the tropical rainforest is extremely bad, and poisonous snakes and beasts emerge in endlessly.


    If the governor hadn��t sent two guides, the expedition team would probably have been downsizing, and they didn��t know a lot of basic local knowledge.


    Cheng Jingming finished drawing the picture of the jaguar, and then asked the guide to inquire about the habits of this animal, and finally wrote a text note:


    "Dongfan leopard (or Dongban tiger), its pattern is like a leopard, its shape is like a tiger..."


    The expedition team did not bring a scale, but only a tape measure, so the data only recorded the size of the animals.


    Recorded the perfect leopard, and Cheng Jingming also recorded the snapping turtle: "The bully turtle is big, fierce, and looks like a bully, so it is named..."


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Jingming sorted out the plants collected today, and made leaves and vines as specimens.


    "do not touch!"


    The guide sent by the governor shouted, and the two Chinese team members retreated quickly. There was a brightly colored red frog on the blade in front of them.


    Cheng Jingming ran over with the translator and asked, "What kind of frog is this?"


    The guide explained: "Poison dart frogs can easily poison people to death. Aboriginals like to smear the venom on arrow darts."


    "Can you catch it for me?" Cheng Jingming asked.


    The guide picked up the stick, walked around to the direction of measuring, knocked down the poison dart frog with a stick, and then pressed the stick on the frog''s back.


    Cheng Jingming took a closer look, and measured the body length with a tape measure.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder rang, and it was going to rain again.


    Fortunately, there is a tarpaulin convertible, and the tent cannot be set up on the ground, so we choose a safe tree branch to rest.


    It rained until the next morning, and the surroundings were wet everywhere, and it was extremely boring, hot and uncomfortable.


    Cheng Jingming smelled his underarms, and his whole body was rotten. But he likes this kind of life very much. Although there are many dangers and life is difficult, it is much more interesting than living in Suzhou. Delicacies from mountains and seas, silk and satin, reciting poems and singing songs, groups of wives and concubines, he has long been tired of such boring days.


    After another two days, the Mayan tribe was finally found.


    These Mayans were very vigilant. As far as the Spanish colonists did bad things, it would be fine if they didn''t fight on the spot.


    The guide did not show up, and a buddy sent by a businessman went to contact the Mayan natives. This person should have been in contact with this tribe, buying furs and the like, and he can help avoid conflicts.


    Expedition leader Wang Lian greeted his subordinates and sent him a bag of salt, and the two sides quickly reached a deal.


    The Mayan natives took them to see rubber trees and demonstrated how to cut rubber on the spot.


    Cheng Jingming found that the rubber tree was blooming, so he asked the Maya about the situation. But it has to bloom three times a year, and now it is the third flowering period, and it will take another month for the fruit to mature.


    Wang Lian immediately decided to wait here, get some ripe fruits back, and maybe bring them back to China for sowing.


    Of course, some small saplings will also be dug, planted in wooden barrels and transported away with the ship.


    While waiting for the fruits to ripen, the expedition team stayed in the tribe and paid some remuneration to the natives.


    As long as it doesn''t rain, they explore the surrounding area and record all kinds of flora and fauna.


    "What''s that?" Cheng Jingming looked at the huge pyramid in front of him.


    The guide replied: "That is the temple of the Mayans."


    This Mayan pyramid has long been abandoned and dilapidated, and even the stones in the northeast corner have fallen down, surrounded by bushes and weeds.


    A group of Japanese bodyguards, carrying sticks to open the way, beat the grass to scare away the snakes, insects, rats and ants in front of them.


    Cheng Jingming followed behind the Japanese **** and came to the bottom of the steps of the pyramid. He saw many strange carvings, some even resembled the Chinese Taotie pattern. In other words, it''s not similar, but exactly the same as the Taotie pattern!


    Could it be that the aborigines here really came from ancient China?


    Cheng Jingming continued to wander around the pyramid, and then climbed up the stairs until he reached the top of the pyramid. It''s a pity that there are no major discoveries. There are only Taotie patterns here, and there are no Kuilong patterns, dragon and phoenix patterns, and stealing patterns.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Cheng Jingming directly camped here, and first drew the overall appearance of the pyramid from various angles.


    Going on to draw details here and there, he even found statues.


    Those statues are very weird, human beings wearing bloated clothes and a hood over their heads. In the hot tropical rainforest, such a clothing style is obviously unreasonable.


    If Zhao Han were here, he would definitely blurt out: "Damn, astronaut?"


    Except for these things, Cheng Jingming found nothing, and the valuable ones had already been taken away by the Spaniards.


    He also discovered some pictorial symbols. Cheng Jingming had some knowledge of oracle bone inscriptions due to his subscription to the "Hanlin Journal" all the year round. He subconsciously felt that these patterns were original characters.


    It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that it is a text, and it can only be said to be the prototype of pictographs.


    For example, a certain pattern depicts the head of an animal, and it can be clearly seen that it is a jaguar.


    There are also paintings of human heads with various accessories. I don��t know if they refer to humans in general or to chiefs or gods.


    "Is this a longevity lock?"


    Cheng Jingming squatted in front of a pattern and looked at it for a long time. It looked like a longevity lock worn by a child. But in the blank space in the middle of the longevity lock, three full stops arranged diagonally were drawn.


    This pattern, which appeared several times in the pyramid, obviously represents some important meaning.


    Well, later generations of Mayan philologists understood this longevity lock pattern as the "moon".


    There are also more abstract patterns, such as the Chevrolet logo, surrounded by a rectangle. This should belong to a more advanced text, the ghost knows what it means.


    Cheng Jingming couldn''t decipher it after searching his guts, so he copied all of them, took them back and threw them to the scholars of the Imperial Academy for study.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： 986【The Legacy of the Inca Royal Family】

    Chapter 990 986 [The Legacy of the Inca Royal Family]


    Cheng Jingming stayed in the tropical rainforest for more than two months, until the paper he carried with him was filled with words and pictures, and then he left with rubber saplings and fruits.


    If you want to return to China, you have to wait for the trade fleet to come over next year.


    I am not in a hurry to go back to Mexico. I will go to Gracias to live for a while to learn more about the customs and customs of Central America.


    Gracias, the city is the ruling center of Central America, located in the territory of the later Honduras. People often refer to the chief as the governor, and the Chinese translation also has an admiral, but his real name is "Commander-in-Chief of the Guatemala Military Jurisdiction", who directly obeys the governor of New Spain (the capital is in Mexico City).


    When they came, they had already visited once, and the governor (commander-in-chief) also assigned them two guides. This time I went back to thank him. While returning the guide, I made an appointment to visit again next year and promised to bring some brocades to the governor.


    The production of Yunjin brocade is low. In Europe and America, it is often impossible to buy it with money.


    Hearing that next year they would be able to receive brocade, the governor became more enthusiastic and asked them to stay in the city for a while, and specially arranged servants and maids.


    The maids are the ones who can go to bed, and all the Chinese in the expedition team have a share.


    Cheng Jingming, who barely learned Spanish after a meal full of ups and downs, put his arms around the maid and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Irene." The maid replied.


    Cheng Jingming asked: "Looking at your appearance, you don''t look like a European or a local aborigine. Are you of mixed race?"


    "Yes, I''m Mestizo." Irene said.


    Mestizo people, also translated as Mestizo and Mastizo, specifically refer to the mixed descendants of Europeans and Native Americans. Similar to "Nyonya" in Southeast Asia, it specifically refers to the mixed descendants of Chinese and Southeast Asian aborigines.


    Cheng Jingming did some research, and then asked, "Are there a lot of mestisos here?"


    Eileen said: "A lot."


    The population composition of Latin America, from most to least, is as follows: Native Americans, European mixed blood, native whites, black slaves, European colonists, Asian immigrants.


    And the social status, from high to low, is as follows: European colonists, native whites, mixed Europeans, Asian immigrants, Native Americans, black slaves.


    Of course, social status is not fixed, even black people can redeem themselves and do business.


    This kind of black man is very rare. First of all, he must be smart and capable, and he must also meet a kind-hearted master. They have accumulated enough ransom money through long-term labor, and after they are free, they serve the original owners in the form of employment. Gradually accumulating family property, after one or two generations, black merchants appeared.


    Most of them are brokers, craftsmen, small businessmen, labor intermediaries (black slave distribution), short-distance freight forwarders... Even if such blacks are rich, they will be discriminated against, and they are not allowed to obtain land, but their social status is indeed high. than native Indians, and even higher than many mixed-race Europeans.


    Irene said: "My mother is an indigenous slave, and my father doesn''t know who it is. I was a plantation slave since I was a child, and was sold by the master to the governor as a maid."


    This is a Latino mixed-race beauty with a tall and slender figure. She will be able to participate in a beauty pageant after hundreds of years. It''s a pity that it is too thin and does not conform to the current European aesthetics, and because it is too tall, it does not conform to the current Chinese aesthetics. If she were shorter and matched with her slender figure, she would be lovely in the eyes of Chinese literati.


    Cheng Jingming was very curious and asked, "Which country and race do you think you are from?"


    Erin replied: "I am Mestizo."


    Cheng Jingming was speechless for a moment.


    As a general term for European-Turkish hybrids, Mestizos are obviously discriminatory. Countless mixed-race children were given such titles, and were even designated as a new race.


    They don''t know which country they belong to, they only know that they are Mestizos.


    Stayed in the city for several days, suddenly a guest came to visit.


    The visitor is also of mixed European and soil, but obviously has a higher social status. He is well-dressed and has an elegant manner. He is educated and rich at first glance.


    "My name is Carlos Inca Garcilaso de la Vega." The man took off his hat and held a book in his left hand.


    Expedition leader Wang Lian exchanged a few words with this person, and when he learned that he was a literati, he threw it to Cheng Jingming to receive him.


    Carlos continued to introduce himself: "My grandfather is the great writer Inka."


    Inca is Inca.


    When translating into Chinese, the Inca was deliberately distinguished from the Inca, purely because the writer was so awesome.


    Inca Garcilaso de la Vega, the originator of Latin American literature. His works are must-read books for the leaders of the Latin American independence movement, as well as the theoretical source of the Latin American independence movement, and even have an irreplaceable cohesive effect on the entire Latin American nation. At the same time, Voltaire, Montesquieu and others were also greatly influenced by Inca in their thinking. The theoretical source of liberalism in Europe comes from Yinka''s works.


    Inca is also of European-Turkish mixed blood, half of Spanish colonial blood, half of Inca imperial blood.


    Inca wrote on the title page of his masterpiece "Royal Commentary": "I dedicate this book to the Indians, Indo-Europeans and native whites in the kingdoms and provinces of the great and extremely rich Peruvian Empire-your brothers and compatriots. and Garcilaso, an Indian from his country."


    When he wrote this passage, the Inca Empire had only been disintegrated for decades, and there were not even a few black slaves.


    This sentence later became the guiding ideology of the Latin American independence movement. In other words, Indians, Indo-European mixed race, native whites, these three kinds of people are all brothers, and the European colonists are the big villains, and the European colonists must be driven away!


    Of course, Inka��s original intention was definitely not the case. He was inclined towards Spain in thought and participated in the suppression of indigenous riots. But it also bears the royal blood of the Inca Empire. He has deep feelings for the history and culture of the Inca and the land of the Inca.


    The book "Royal Review" has a lot of content criticizing colonial atrocities, calling on all walks of life in Europe, especially the king of Spain, to face up to the suffering of the Latin American people and improve the living conditions of the Latin American people.


    This book became popular in Europe twenty or thirty years ago. Countries that don''t like Spain support its spread one after another. Those adventurers who want to go to sea to find gold also regard this book as a popular science book. But the real popularity will have to wait for hundreds of years. There have been many interpretations of this book, and ideological emancipators and independence activists regard it as a theoretical weapon.


    "Your Excellency is from Peru, why are you here?" Cheng Jingming asked.


    Carlos said: "My grandfather Inca, the noble royal family of the Inca Empire, was exiled because he angered the King of Spain. My father and uncles, although not exiled, were embezzled by the colonists. Their share of the property , there were only 500 copies of the "Royal Review", and then they were scattered all over the place. I was born here, and my current position is the secretary of the Governor''s Palace."


    "Royal Review" was published by Inca at its own expense in Spain, and it was almost half sold and half free. Even so, no one cared about it, and could only return to Peru with the remaining 500 books. Unexpectedly, after he died in exile, his works suddenly became popular in Europe.


    Carlos handed over an old "Royal Review": "Dear Mr. China, this book is not popular in America, but I hope you can bring it back to China. Let more people read it and let more people read it." Many people know about the colonial atrocities and let more people understand the long and splendid history and culture of the Inca Empire, which is my grandfather''s lifelong wish."


    "It''s an honor." Cheng Jingming readily accepted.


    Carlos began to chatter: "Dear Mr. China, the Spanish bandits robbed the land of the Incas, destroyed our civilization, and said that the Incas were ignorant and barbarians. This is not correct, it is extremely wrong , I hope you don''t believe it. We have our own words, we have our own calendar, and we have created brilliant achievements..."


    This guy is probably full of words, and he can''t find anyone to talk to at ordinary times. When he meets a Chinese, he immediately talks non-stop.


    There are no Asian immigrants in Central America for the time being. Carlos babbled for a long time, and suddenly asked: "Dear Mr. China, you Chinese and we Inca seem to be of the same race. We have the same hair, skin color, and appearance. , This is completely different from the Europeans. I was very surprised when you first entered the city. Do the Chinese and the Incas have a common ancestor?"


    Cheng Jingming glanced at Carlos again. This man obviously has European features. How can he look so similar?


    It can only be said that Carlos considers himself an Incas in terms of spiritual belonging. And he is not an ordinary Inca, he has the blood of the Inca royal family flowing through him!


    Cheng Jingming replied using official rhetoric: "Thousands of years ago, there was a Yin-Shang Dynasty in China. After the Yin-Shang Dynasty was defeated, it was said that the royal family took their people and sailed to the sea to the east. In China, if you take a boat to the east, it is America now. Perhaps, you are the royal descendants of the Shang Dynasty in China."


    "Is there such a legend?" Carlos said happily.


    This dude is desperate for recognition. But the Incas had been conquered, and he didn''t know where to go out. Whenever he saw a Chinese who looked similar to the Incas, he was like a beggar seeing a rich relative.


    Cheng Jingming suddenly had an idea and asked: "If you are curious, you can go to China with me. There are people with such looks there. You can also learn to speak Chinese and write Chinese characters. Maybe you can learn from ancient Chinese books. Find out where the Incas came from."


    "Really? That would be great!"


    Although Carlos is the clerk of the Governor''s Office, there are more than one or two such clerks, and he can resign at any time.


    In the next period of time, Carlos came to visit after get off work, told Cheng Jingming about the customs and history of the Incas, and asked Cheng Jingming everything about China.


    When the Chinese expedition left, Carlos also resigned to the governor, and followed them northward, waiting for Li Quan''s trade fleet to dock.


    Cheng Jingming has been instilling ideas, saying that China and the Incas have the same ancestor, and Carlos agrees more and more. Because he heard that China defeated the powerful Spain, and the Chinese brothers are so powerful, they must be distant relatives of the Incas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： 987【Women General Slave and Fusang Ji】

    Chapter 991 987 [Japanese general slave and Fusang Ji]


    When Cheng Jingming was exploring in Central America, Li Quan''s trade fleet had returned to Manila smoothly.


    This time they not only brought back silver and goods, but also brought back a batch of animals. The ones with greater economic value were turkeys and alpacas.


    Turkey is very meaty, and the chicken legs and wings taste good. But it is large and grows fast. It is a meat-producing machine that is alive and well. When placed in China in the 17th century, it can provide more meat for ordinary people.


    After returning to China this time, only one year later, Li Quan discovered new changes.


    From Luzon to Taiwan, and then from Taiwan to the southeast coast, the number of Japanese in major ports has increased significantly.


    Japanese women in particular are everywhere in port brothels.


    When supplying supplies in Fuzhou, Li Quan couldn''t help asking: "Why are there so many Japanese people suddenly added?"


    The port supply merchant said with a smile: "It was organized by the Japanese shogunate to send women to the Celestial Dynasty to earn money. Many Japanese wanderers also went to sea, walking around the streets with knives all day long, kneeling down and begging for work when they saw rich people. These Japanese ronin are quite easy to use, their wages are cheap and they are obedient. It��s a pity that they don��t do anything else but look after homes. There are also marine merchants who recruit them as crew members and bodyguards in India.��


    "The Japanese imperial court organized women to work as prostitutes overseas?" Li Quan was quite surprised, and felt that this operation was too aggressive.


    In the past, many Japanese women went to sea, but they were all recruited by the colonists, and at most local lords were involved. This time the shogunate went off in person, and it did break through the lower limit.


    The cause was the Ming Dynasty fire a few years ago, and two-thirds of Edo Castle was burned down. More than 500 residences of daimyos, more than 700 residences of banners, countless samurai residences, more than 300 temples, more than 400 markets, and more than 100,000 people were burned by this fire.


    Edo City, with a population of nearly one million, has seen its population drop sharply by one-eighth, and there are countless homeless people.


    The city has been rebuilt for several years and has not yet been completed, and the streets are full of homeless people.


    The Japanese shogunate has financial difficulties, and the national treasury has long been empty. Even the Iwami Silver Mine, which is prohibited to be mined, was forced to reopen, and the exploitation of the common people was increased.


    At this time, in the face of China''s occupation of Tsushima Island, the Japanese shogunate can only talk about it.


    In the face of increasingly serious smuggling, the shogunate seniors also completely lay down. Since it can''t be banned, let''s join. The old middlemen whose territories are far from the coast share the smuggling profits through power. One by one called Zhenxiang, and then moved their brains, that is, to transfer excess labor to China.


    So just this year, the shogunate united with local lords to export girls to China on a large scale. Some of them were shipped to Chinese ports to be prostitutes, and the shogunate and daimyo took a share of the money. Some of them were shipped to Chinese overseas territories and sold to single Chinese immigrants there.


    As a factor of social instability, ronin are also exported to China, and there are especially many ronin from Edo. Because of the fire a few years ago, all the homes of the Edo ronin were burned down. There was no house, no work, and more than 100,000 ronin were begging with swords. Riots may break out at any time.


    A few years ago when Edo Castle was rebuilt, these ronin could still do odd jobs, and they only needed to take care of the food. Now that most of the buildings have been repaired, there is no chance of moving bricks to make a living. The ronin are getting more and more unemployed, so they simply throw them to China.


    The chief secretaries of Fujian and Zhejiang successively issued decrees that Japanese ronin were no longer allowed to go ashore. The Japanese ronin who have landed have a three-month deadline to find a job, and those who have an employer can apply for a temporary certificate. After three months, if they still can''t find an employer, they will either be sent back to Japan, or they will disperse the immigrants and go to Siberia.


    Li Quan''s fleet passed by Ningbo and found that the situation here is more obvious, because Ningbo Port is the closest to Japan.


    Ningbo''s wealthy families often take Japanese ronin as attendants when they go out.


    Moreover, it also customized equipment for Japanese ronin. Using bamboo pieces to imitate the Japanese Nanban armor, after putting on the armor, the ronin turned into Japanese generals one after another, which seems to be particularly bluffing, but in fact the armor has little protection.


    This effect is what they want. With a group of "Japanese generals" going out, the rich Chinese feel that Bel has face.


    There is also a specific title: Japanese general slave.


    Referred to as "Japanese general slave" and "Japanese general".


    In addition, Japanese girls with good looks were also bought by wealthy families as concubines and maidservants. It is called Dongyang Ji and Fusang Ji. After the orchid trend, Fusang Ji became popular again.


    Some human traffickers resumed their old business, buying young orchids and Fusangji, and training these foreign women according to the training standards of Yangzhou skinny horses. Over the past few years, the profit has been tens or even hundreds of times.


    The general Japanese and Fusang Ji trend is spreading from Fujian and Zhejiang provinces to Jiangsu and Guangdong.


    Local officials went to the shuffle one after another, asking the imperial court for a control standard. Of course, the local government has responded, but some policies require the cooperation of the central government, such as throwing Japanese ronin to Siberia.


    An official ship came to the Shanghai post station, and the Shanghai post station soldiers received the official document and immediately sent it to the county government.


    The rest of the official documents will be transferred to sea ships and sent to other coastal ports.


    The official documents of the court are as follows:


    First, those who have a Chinese business company or private employment contract, these Japanese ronin can go ashore. However, the term of the employment contract must be more than three years.


    Second, the Japanese ronin after going ashore must apply for a temporary certificate and must take a Chinese name.


    Third, if the Japanese ronin who have landed have no employers, they will be managed centrally. Most of them were sent to Xuzhou for registration, and a small part was sent to Chengdu for registration.


    Fourth, the ronin registered in Xuzhou will be sent to the Anton Governor''s Mansion next year. The ronin registered in Chengdu will be sent to Kham and Tibet next year. These ronin are resettled in villages, and each village can accept up to 10 ronin.


    In the areas of Heilongjiang and Kangzang, the imperial court first established post stations, and then developed Han villages and towns centered on the post stations.


    This policy is equivalent to placing ten Japanese immigrants around each station. In remote and bitter cold places, wanderers can''t make trouble, and they must have Chinese names, and they will assimilate into Han Chinese over time.


    It not only solves the problem of ronin in the coast, but also enriches the population of the frontier.


    Especially in the Outer Xing''an Mountains area, the Han people didn''t want to go there at all, and the number of exiled prisoners was not enough. These ronin were regarded as waste.


    ��


    Deer Region (Yakutsk).


    Zhang Tingxun has been stuck here and has not left. He has been promoted to the head of Luzhou, and the military and political power has been seized.


    His jurisdiction, theoretically speaking, is larger than the entire Fujian Province.


    But what can really be managed is the one-acre three-point land in Luzhou City.


    Soldiers rotate on defense every year, and the number has increased to 80. Many soldiers married native wives. After the defense change, their wives and children stayed in Luzhou, and they would come back for reunion after the next defense change. Usually, they were taken care of by comrades-in-arms.


    There are few exiles assigned here. After a few years, there are only six of them, and they all married aboriginal wives one after another.


    Including underage children and native wives, Zhang Tingxun has a total of more than 200 people.


    Women''s dystocia and infant death are very common in the cold Luzhou, and military doctors can only slightly reduce the data. Zhang Tingxun''s native wife gave birth to a son and a daughter, and the daughter died when she was half a year old.


    In addition, several nearby indigenous tribes often fight over pastures.


    Zhang Tingxun is in charge of mediation. The root cause of tribal wars is that the population is increasing, but the pastures are not allocated enough. To put it bluntly, it is the contradiction between man and land. That being the case, the excess population can be relocated to settle in Luzhou, where fishing and farming are the main activities, and it can accommodate more people.


    The aborigines directly governed by Zhang Tingxun have almost increased to 150 people, all of whom live near Luzhou City.


    Next year, there will be 10 Japanese ronin immigrants.


    At the same time, the surrounding tribes also began to learn farming techniques. They exchanged goods such as ivory and furs for agricultural tools and seeds of the Han people, and crops such as potatoes and barley began to be popularized, which greatly improved the lives of indigenous tribes.


    The soldiers and supply teams who came to change defense last year brought Zhang Tingxun an order to dispatch troops.


    He must lead his army west along the Lena River, attack 1300 miles, and take the Cossack stronghold there (Olyok Minsk).


    This year, the river had just thawed, and Zhang Tingxun led his army to set off.


    Because of the war, last year''s rest soldiers did not leave, and Zhang Tingxun had 100 regular troops under his command. Several nearby tribes, as well as the indigenous people of Luzhou City, mobilized 200 people as auxiliary soldiers and civilian husbands.


    They took a boat all the way to the west, and they would cast nets to catch fish on the way.


    This **** Khabarov is very useful. He not only teaches everyone how to grow food in the permafrost, but also teaches the Han people how to make Cossack ships. There are also Han craftsmen in Luzhou. On the basis of Cossack ships, they are improved with Han shipbuilding technology, which is very suitable for sailing in the extreme north.


    The most important thing is that this thing can be disassembled. After going ashore, it is carried and run, and reassembled when encountering the river, which is extremely practical in sparsely populated Siberia. The heavy mast can be thrown at any time, and it can be used by chopping one before going into the water.


    This improved Cossack ship is called "Deer Ship".


    Large deer boat, can take thirty people.


    A small deer boat that can take seven or eight people.


    The indigenous auxiliary soldiers who went out with the army all took birch bark boats, which are traditional Siberian indigenous ships.


    More than a hundred ships, large and small, headed towards Olyok Minsk mightily.


    The ultra-long distance of 1300 miles can be reached in a month, and you can stop to rest in the middle, and cast a net to catch fish to increase supplies.


    "Hey!"


    It is sprinkled in one net again, and there is always something to gain.


    Siberia, which is inaccessible to human beings, is rich in fish resources. The premise is to have excellent fishing nets. The local aborigines lack materials for making nets, so the fishing methods are very primitive. The hemp rope fishing nets brought by the Han people are all sought-after commodities for the aborigines and can bring them rich fish.


    On the shore, two hundred indigenous auxiliary soldiers took out traditional dipping materials and began to slaughter fresh fish to eat raw fish.


    As for the Han soldiers, they cook fish soup honestly.


    As long as there are conditions to eat cooked food and drink boiled water, soldiers are forbidden to eat raw food and drink raw water. This ordinance is written into the Datong Military Law, and exceptions can only be made under extreme conditions.


    Lena River has been renamed Lujiang.


    Looking at the sparkling river water, Zhang Tingxun��s thoughts had already flown to Nanjing. After this battle, he should be promoted and transferred away. He has to go back to Nanjing to have a look. His mother and his original wife are still waiting for him.


    Siberia is indeed very difficult, but as long as you work for a few years, you can be promoted quickly. Especially those who have been stationed for a long time without changing defenses, once transferred, they will be promoted 100%, which makes more and more soldiers willing to stay permanently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： 988 [One will succeed and ten thousand bones will die]

    Chapter 992 988 [One general succeeds and ten thousand bones die]


    Russia has set up four warlord regions in Siberia.


    First, Tobolsk. Jurisdiction: east of the Ural Mountains, north of Kazakhstan.


    Second, Tomsk. The jurisdiction area is: a large area in the north of Xinjiang, China.


    Third, Yeniseysk. The jurisdiction is: a large area in the north of Mongolia.


    Fourth, Yakutsk, the jurisdiction is: the vast area north of Heilongjiang, China.


    The four major warlord districts, Yakutsk was abolished, that is, Luzhou under the jurisdiction of Zhang Tingxun.


    In the past few years, Zhang Tingxun has not done nothing except cutting trees, building ships, and farming. Along the Lujiang River (Lena River) and its tributaries, attacked to the north and northeast, and pulled out Verkhoyansk and other strongholds.


    Those strongholds are very fragile. There are fifty or sixty Cossacks in the largest number, only a dozen Cossacks in the small number, and the rest are all natives who surrendered to Tsarist Russia. Not even a fortress was built, just some wooden walls, barely able to guard against wild animals.


    Take Verkhoyansk as an example, this **** is already in the Arctic Circle.


    Not to mention the Han immigrants, even the soldiers of the Datong Army were unwilling to stay. Anyway, they took down the Cossack stronghold, destroyed all the buildings and left.


    Those Cossacks were cut off, and the snatched furs could not be sold, nor could they get any supplies. The houses were destroyed by Zhang Tingxun, and even if there were groups fleeing, the Datong Army didn''t bother to chase them down long distances. Either freeze to death or starve to death, or linger on. Without gunpowder supplies, their muskets are just fire sticks, and they will be killed by the local natives sooner or later.


    As for the more remote Cossacks, in the absence of supplies, the Chukchi aborigines will teach them how to behave.


    In history, Tsarist Russia launched many expeditions to the Chukchi people, most of which ended in failure. They fought until the eve of the Opium War and failed to win. The biggest victory was that Tsarist Russia seized more than 40,000 reindeer after fighting for more than eight months.


    However, the Chukchi people also developed and progressed in the war, and learned iron smelting technology and the use of firearms.


    The more you fight, the harder it is to deal with!


    In the end, they had to "coexist peacefully". The Chukchi people were nominally loyal to the Tsar, but maintained an independent state, did not undertake corvee, did not pay taxes, and those who voluntarily paid the fur tax had additional compensation.


    Zhang Tingxun has already contacted the Chukchi people, and the two sides reached a verbal agreement.


    The content of the covenant is: the Chukchi people obey the Chinese emperor and have independent autonomy, and everyone will fight against the Cossacks together. The Chukchi people��s walrus ivory, walrus skin, antlers, buckskin, mammoth ivory and other commodities, the Datong Army regularly rowed boats every year to buy them, and the two sides had an equal and voluntary trade relationship.


    The Chukchi people are willing to accept this kind of cooperation, because they also need materials such as ironware, cotton cloth, and salt.


    The reason why they fought with the Cossacks was because the bandits were too shameless, they only knew how to intimidate and plunder, and they were unwilling to exchange items.


    In comparison, the Chinese are so generous.


    In the eyes of the Chukchi people, the soldiers of the Datong Army are all cute. And it''s a cutie with a bad brain, who actually exchanged a bunch of rare and expensive items with them for souvenirs that can be seen everywhere.


    Hai Lanpao''s side is already bustling.


    Han Chinese merchants are like sharks smelling blood. They first traded in the city of Andong Duhufu. With the opening of post stations along the way, merchants continue to go north, just to obtain goods faster, because the competition is fiercer as they go south.


    Today, Hailanpao has eight trading posts.


    For the garrison along the Heilongjiang River, half of the food and grass can be obtained through commercial transportation. Merchants transported grain to the north, and returned with goods such as furs and pearls.


    Zhang Tingxun is responsible for collecting goods in Luzhou. The supply team brings supplies every year and brings them back to Hailanpao. These gadgets from the north of the Outer Xing''an Mountains soon became part of the trade, and mammoth ivory was very popular among merchants.


    After the cooperation with the Chukchi people, walrus ivory and walrus skin became upstarts.


    No one has seen these things, because walruses only live in the North Pole. The merchants don''t know how to set the price. The one with the highest price in the first year wins, and the second year they grab it like crazy. Rare things are more expensive, the price of walrus skin is even comparable to that of sable skin.


    Just last year, two pieces of walrus skins were shipped to Nanjing and became the most sought-after items at the auction.


    The transaction price of the first one was 650 taels of silver, and the transaction price of the second one soared to 980 taels. To put it bluntly, it is fighting for wealth and fame. I have what no one else has, and Bel has face!


    The northern merchants were ecstatic. These merchants hoarded goods crazily, and then squeezed toothpaste in the southern cities.


    Moreover, it was also agreed in private that the total number of walrus skins shipped by each trading company in major cities per year should not exceed five. As for walrus ivory, it is being hyped wildly, and the price of this thing is estimated to be even more terrifying.


    The imperial court is happy to see the success of this. The more the goods in the north are fried, the more attention the people will pay to the north!


    By the way, all the above Cossack strongholds are provided by Khabarov. This guy is a humanoid precise locator.


    Because of Khabarov''s many evil deeds, the soldiers of the Datong Army didn''t like him, so they wanted to find a chance to kill him directly. But he continued to show his role, and became so obedient that everyone was reluctant to kill him. Even because of his many meritorious service, this **** has become a low-level officer.


    Khabarov is still the guide for this expedition.


    However, the information provided by Khabarov is a bit outdated. The target they were about to attack was not a wooden stronghold, but a rammed earth castle��a castle built specifically to defend against the Datong army.


    And the Cossacks there have already equipped a small number of flintlock guns.


    Flintlock guns were invented a long time ago, but they only became popular in Europe in the early years of Chongzhen. However, it is limited to the popular flintlock pistols, which belong to the stuff of nobles. However, the flintlock rifle has many problems, and it is often disgusted by soldiers.


    By now, European flintlock rifles have been improved. Although the army has not yet changed its equipment on a large scale, its use has become more common, and it has even spread to Siberia in the past two years.


    There seems to be no difference in gun technology between the East and the West.


    And rifled guns?


    Europe has long had it, and it still belongs to the noble collection.


    Zhao Han is also asking the military factory to develop rifled guns, and he has two ideas. One is breech loading, leaking air, and has a very short range; the other is front loading, and the rate of fire is extremely slow.


    No matter what kind, there are serious flaws, and a large-scale replacement is impossible.


    Finally, Zhao Han went off in person and tried to make mini bombs.


    It is true that Emperor Zhao was a soldier in his previous life, but he is not a military fan. Serious conscripts, who would study Minie bombs from 200 years ago? Zhao Han had only heard of this name.


    But it must be reasonable for later generations to use conical bullets, so Zhao Han followed this line of thinking.


    After nearly ten years of tossing and continuous improvement, it can finally go to the battlefield.


    There are a number of rifled guns available today, but the cost of spirally rifled barrels is too high and difficult to manufacture. So far, only more than a thousand have been built, some of which were installed by the guards of the imperial city, and some were thrown into the northern areas where the land is vast and the soldiers are few.


    Zhang Tingxun holds a rifled gun with a long range and high accuracy, and the reloading speed is slightly slower than that of a smoothbore gun.


    Thirty of his soldiers were equipped with rifled guns.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    It was hundreds of miles away from Olyok Minsk when Zhang Tingxun heard gunshots coming from the front.


    Mostly, after the snow melted, the Cossacks came out and forced the Saha natives to hand over their furs, and those who did not cooperate would use force to plunder them.


    Zhang Tingxun said: "If you encounter Cossack robbers along the way, ignore them all, and head towards Olyok at full speed, and only destroy Cossack ships when you encounter them!"


    The fleet sailed forward mightily, and soon arrived at the tribe plundered by the Cossacks.


    Several boats are docked on the shore, tied to trees with ropes.


    Three Cossack robbers were guarding the ship there, and more robbers plundered the village. Seeing the Datong army approaching, the three guys immediately jumped out of the boat and fled, shouting in horror: "The Khitan people are coming, the Khitan people are coming!"


    The soldiers of the Datong Army rowed over, squatted on the boat and aimed at the woods on the bank.


    The native auxiliary soldiers rowed birch bark boats, cut the ropes of the Cossack ships, and snatched all the Cossack boats. There were hundreds of furs on board, which were probably obtained from nearby tribes, as well as the Cossacks'' marching rations.


    "Don''t go ashore to chase, speed up!" Zhang Tingxun ordered.


    The fleet of the Datong Army quickly left here.


    Not long after, more than a dozen Cossack robbers rushed back with more than 30 indigenous servants. They looked at the severed mooring ropes, at the empty river bank, and for a moment didn''t know what to do.


    It will be too late to go back to report the letter, and this place is several hundred miles away from the castle.


    They can only rob the birch bark boat of the Saha natives, and row back slowly, can they row back to die?


    Zhang Tingxun asked the soldiers and auxiliary soldiers to divide into two groups and row the boats in rotation.


    Those who do not row must sleep during their shifts. No matter whether they can sleep or not, they must close their eyes and rest. I stopped fishing with nets, and I didn��t even go ashore anymore. Let alone eating, **** was all settled on the boat.


    In this way, the march is very fast.


    Meeted another group of Cossack robbers on the way, still quickly grabbed the boat and left.


    A few days later, we arrived in Minsk, Olyok.


    "You told me this is the wooden wall?" Zhang Tingxun put down the binoculars, turned around and asked.


    Khabarov was stunned: "It used to be a wooden wall, and I don''t know when it became a rammed earth castle."


    "Accelerate the landing!" Zhang Tingxun shouted.


    The castle is located at the confluence of the Lu River (Lena River) and the Olyokma River. At this time, the Cossacks also saw the Chinese fleet and shouted frantically into the city to defend.


    Because of the sudden attack, the gunners in the city were not in place yet, and some were even drunk and sleeping in broad daylight.


    They definitely didn��t have any surplus food to make wine, but after the snow melted for more than a month, they snatched or bought a lot of goat��s milk wine from the nearby natives. Except for a few who stayed for the winter, the rest of the sheep''s milk wine was drunk openly, for fear that it would be stolen if it was drunk too slowly.


    When the drunken gunners were in place, the Chinese fleet had already docked, and only some of the native auxiliary soldiers in birch bark boats were still within range of the artillery.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of the cannon sounded, the two birch bark boats were overturned by the waves, and the native auxiliary soldiers frantically swam to the shore with the shells.


    Zhang Tingxun led his army to land from the north of the city, and Khabarov shouted: "The west coast of the city is the cultivated land of the Cossack robbers!"


    "You don''t need to remind me!" Zhang Tingxun said angrily.


    More than a dozen Cossacks are supervising hundreds of slaves farming. The snow has melted for a period of time, and the surface of the permafrost has also melted away. It is a critical period for planting potatoes and other crops.


    There are also some Cossacks, as well as the indigenous servants, who are fishing in the nearby river.


    Seeing the Chinese army attacking, the Cossacks in the cultivated fields fled frantically, while the native slaves stood still and were at a loss.


    As for the ones on the river, they have already sailed away.


    Zhang Tingxun didn''t care about the enemy in the west of the city at all, and led the soldiers to attack the city with ladders on their shoulders.


    The rammed-earth castle is very short, and given the conditions of Siberia, it is impossible to build it higher. Under a surprise attack, they might be able to break through in one fell swoop, otherwise they would have to slowly siege the city until it was almost winter and retreated in desperation.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Just when they approached the bastion, gunshots rang out, and two Datong soldiers fell down.


    Fortunately, the enemy was not prepared, some went out to plunder, some went out to farm and fish, and not many stayed in the castle. And under the panic, the castle defenders were not fully in place yet.


    This is a very short-lived fighter opportunity. If you miss it, this expedition will definitely return without success.


    Rush from the river bank to the bastion, and there are wooden fences and trenches in between. At the bastion to the south, the cannons also rang out, and one of the shells killed and wounded two Datong troops and five native auxiliaries.


    The wooden fence is two-layered, and the middle is filled with soil, so it cannot collapse at all.


    Zhang Tingxun led people to climb over the ladder, stood on the wooden fence again, and took the ladder behind to cross the ditch.


    Until they rushed below the bastion, the Datong Army and the indigenous auxiliary soldiers had suffered heavy casualties.


    Zhang Tingxun was completely overwhelmed. He only had dozens of soldiers in total, and he needed a supply team to make up a hundred. Every time a soldier died, his heart was bleeding.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    This is the native servants of the Cossacks shooting arrows. An arrow hit Zhang Tingxun''s chest and was blocked by the cotton armor.


    The Cossack in the castle, only two meters away from Zhang Tingxun, was reloading in a panic at the moment. Because his hand was shaking so much, he failed to stab the gun barrel several times. Seeing that Zhang Tingxun had climbed up, he quickly swung his knife and slashed down.


    Zhang Tingxun held down the ladder with one hand, and swung a knife with the other hand to slash out, parrying the enemy''s weapon, and then suddenly pounced on his mouth.


    The bastion here is not only simple, but also has no top, similar to ordinary city walls.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side of the bastion, some strong man unexpectedly threw an enemy of ten thousand people.


    Zhang Tingxun, who had just climbed up the bastion, was about to fight bloody, when he heard a loud noise. The enemies at the explosion site were all down, only a few standing around Zhang Tingxun.


    More and more Datong army and indigenous auxiliary soldiers boarded the bastion, and the ensuing battles were almost all confrontations of cold weapons.


    According to post-war statistics, 100 Datong troops were killed, 24 were killed, 26 were slightly injured, and 7 were seriously injured. Of the two hundred native auxiliary soldiers, 35 were killed, 19 were slightly injured, and 13 were seriously injured.


    The casualty rate is extremely high.


    And their enemies are pitifully small in number.


    Including the gunners, there are only 45 Cossacks in the castle, more than half of them have no muskets, and there are only 18 real Cossack musketeers. There are 52 indigenous servants, all of whom use earth bows.


    The rest of the Cossacks and native servants never returned to the city.


    Zhang Tingxun was so angry that his lungs exploded. Only 18 Cossack musketeers, plus a few artillery pieces, actually caused more than half of his own casualties. I am a sudden attack!


    This kind of bastion is really disgusting!


    I have to say that the Saha indigenous soldiers who fought with Zhang Tingxun are extremely brave today. They were either from Zhang Tingxun''s rule, or from the tribe with the best relationship, and they had a deep hatred with the Cossacks, and they were all fearless in battle.


    Looking at the corpses of the soldiers under his command, Zhang Tingxun had no joy of victory. In the first battle of his life he personally commanded, the casualty rate exceeded 50%.


    As for the Saha indigenous soldiers who died in battle, Zhang Tingxun decided to reward his family generously.


    "Boss, do you still want to hunt down?" the adjutant asked.


    Zhang Tingxun shook his head: "No need. The warship guards the mouth of the river, prohibits any ships from coming and going, and blocks all the Cossacks in the east. I will starve to death if I am hungry!"


    As for the Cossacks outside the city, they all fled westward the moment the Datong army captured the bastion. Hundreds of miles to the west, there is another Cossack stronghold, and if you go after it now, you will definitely not be able to catch up.


    Zhang Tingxun, with a low level of education, stood on the top of the blood-stained city, looked at the vast forest and sighed: "One will succeed... Ten thousand bones will wither."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： 989 [Nerchinsk]

    Chapter 993 989 [Nerchinsk]


    The fort captured by Zhang Tingxun began to be built intermittently after the Datong Army captured Luzhou (Yakutsk).


    Zhang Tingxun and his former boss spent more than a year building a good relationship with the surrounding tribes. At the same time, they are still familiar with the terrain, climate and language, and they have to cut down trees to build ships, and the next step is to sweep the Cossack strongholds in the rear.


    According to his original intention, he will send dozens of people this year to go 1,300 miles away to inquire about news, and then choose a suitable time for the expedition next year.


    But the headquarters issued an order, he can only send troops this year.


    This is to cooperate with the battle in Mobei, a battle of hundreds of thousands of people, Zhang Tingxun has nothing to say at all-Li Zheng is attacking Nerchinsk along the Heilongjiang River, fearing that the battle will take too long, the Cossack reinforcements in the north can go along the river and over the mountains to attack Yaksa, Zhang Tingxun The fight is the lair of reinforcements that may appear.


    If you want to fight, you have to do it by surprise, so you choose to do it after the snow melts. According to Khabarov, at this time, the Cossacks will allocate manpower to the various tribes to ask for furs, and will also allocate manpower to grab time for farming and fishing.


    As long as they are killed suddenly, there will not be many Cossacks in the castle.


    Adhering to this combat idea, I encountered Cossack robbers halfway, robbed the ship and immediately marched at high speed. For the remaining hundreds of miles, they may be exposed at any time. Therefore, it is impossible to send scouts to investigate first. They can only go by boat, and it is even more difficult to reveal their whereabouts.


    Night raids are also more risky. It is very likely that they hid more than ten miles away during the day, and the fleet was spotted by enemy fishing boats.


    In general, the plan went very well, there were not many Cossacks in the castle.


    It��s just that the battle damage data is a bit ugly, and this is really the only way to storm the bastion, even if it��s just the simplest bastion.


    In comparison, the castle of Nerchinsk is really hard to beat!


    After the Datong Army captured Yaksa, Nerchinsk was the first to bear the brunt. The Russians put all the manpower and materials around Lake Baikal into Nerchinsk to build the city wall.


    Nerchinsk Castle built a mother castle and a daughter castle.


    The mother castle is surrounded by water, and there are only narrow passages on land. The city wall is 5 meters high and 8 meters thick. There are four bastion buildings, and there are three wooden fences and moats on the outside. Every obstacle has to be broken through.


    Zibao is on the other side of the river from the mother castle. It is a Jiangxinzhou, also surrounded by water.


    The warships of the Datong Army wanted to pass through, but they were bound to be flanked by the mother fort and the sub-fort.


    If you want to go around, you have to land a few miles in advance, and then bypass the mountains along the river from the north, and you have to walk more than 20 miles on a winding mountain road. After the mountainous area is a swampy area, you have to cross a tributary first, and launch an attack on the other side of the river from the mother castle. This is too dangerous, and you can continue to circle around, cross a tributary, pass through a swamp, and then attack from a narrow land passage.


    Historically, the battle between Manchu Qing and Tsarist Russia was not fought in Nerchinsk, but in Yaksa, which is more conducive to attack.


    If the battle location is changed to Nerchinsk, the Qing army will definitely lose even worse. Because it is more difficult to supply here, and the terrain here is more complicated, the generals of the army don''t even know which side to attack from.


    Before leaving, Wang Fuchen, who was stationed at Yaksa, said: "We have been inquiring about news from each other for the past two years. The Yaksa castle is strong, and the Raksha ghost dare not attack. The Nerchinsk castle is getting thicker and thicker. I can��t fight through it either. This time it��s not a coincidence, we have to attack hard. This map of Nerchinsk City��s defense was drawn by the scouts who ventured up the mountain. It was discovered when we left. For this map, we folded two people Afterwards, the Rakshasa ghost built a beacon tower downstream, and any ship within twenty miles would be spotted."


    Glanced at the map, Li Zheng had a headache and said, "What kind of terrain is this? I have fought for half my life, but I have never encountered it before."


    Wang Fuchen said: "There are only two options. One is to abandon the boat and go around the mountains in the north, pass through two swamps, and then cross two rivers, and launch an attack from the narrow land. The terrain is very narrow there. We don��t know how many lives will be filled with guns and cannons. Another solution is to forcibly pull out the sub-fort, and then attack the mother fort through the sub-fort.��


    Li Zheng is still so stable in battle. He said: "The first plan has too many variables, and it is to go around the enemy''s rear. Not only will we have to abandon the ship, but the food road back may be cut off, and it is easy to be surrounded by enemy reinforcements. .Choose the second one, and fight against Rakshasa ghosts!"


    The Datong Army sent 6,000 troops, and nearly 10,000 native and Han people.


    From the Songhua River to the Heilongjiang River Basin, young men and ships from various tribes were transferred to accompany the army, and the ships and manpower of the post stations and trading companies along the way were also transferred.


    There are more than 3,000 large and small ships.


    There are warships of the Anton Navy, posting express boats, merchant cargo ships, and even indigenous canoes and birch bark boats.


    The fleet approached the enemy beacon tower mightily, and the Cossacks on the watchtower were dumbfounded. I lit the beacon in a panic, then abandoned the beacon tower, rowed a boat and fled.


    Beacon towers ignited smoke one after another, and Nerchinsk Castle quickly got the news, ringing the bell to summon all the Cossacks outside the city to return. At the same time, they sent people to the west, summoned all the troops around Lake Baikal, and rushed to rescue Nerchinsk.


    Li Zhengxuan landed on Jiangxin Island downstream of Zibao. The area of ??this Jiangxin Island is three times that of Zibao Jiangxin Island. Between the two Jiangxin Islands, there is only a river surface of more than ten meters wide.


    The first thing to do when going ashore is to cut down trees, and the entire Jiangxin Island is covered by forests.


    It took two days to cut down trees and set up camp. The wood obtained from cutting down trees was just used to make siege equipment and more wooden boats for crossing the river.


    "Worn out!"


    Qiao Guang sat on the ground with his buttocks, his arms were shaking.


    His family belongs to Shanxi merchants, but he has been doing business in Yangzhou for a long time, earning a lot of money by selling salt, and has no leisure to collude with foreign enemies and collude with the Tartars. But Emperor Zhao won the world, Jiangxi and Huizhou merchants trembled, and Qiao Guangyong''s father was forced to go north to get a license for the Changlu Salt Field.


    Within a few years, the imperial court checked the fields again, and the Qiao family was suspected of embezzling farmers'' land. They were supposed to be exiled, but the local officials interceded, saying that those places were all saline-alkali land, and renting and building salt farms could actually increase farmers'' income.


    The imperial court specially sent a censor to investigate, and the situation is true.


    It is true to occupy land, and it is also true to increase the income of the people. After repeated calculations, there is no need to be exiled, or even revoked the salt industry license, but a large fine must be paid, because this is indeed a violation.


    The Qiao family suffered repeated losses and had to expand their business scope.


    Qiao Guangyong, as the eldest son of a concubine, was thrown to Heilongjiang to start a trading company. The competition in the Songhua River Basin was fierce, and the competition in the lower reaches of Heilongjiang was also fierce. Qiao Guangyong simply took the risk to go to Hailan Pao.


    This choice really paid off.


    Then, he was conscripted by people and boats, let alone a businessman, he even became a civilian husband himself.


    "Master, let me rub it for you." Qiao Nian, the second shopkeeper of the trading company, came over.


    Qiao Guangyong sat paralyzed on the ground: "It''s fine to knead, but if I cut down the tree for another two days, I''m afraid my life will be gone."


    There are also a few guys who also ran over to serve, and the second shopkeeper finally didn''t have to do it himself.


    Some beat their legs, some rubbed their shoulders, some slapped their arms.


    "Oh, oh, oh... Shu Tan, Shu Tan." Qiao Guangyong looked intoxicated.


    A military officer came over suddenly and angrily said, "Are you here to relax and enjoy yourself, or to be a civilian husband?"


    Qiao Guangyong stood up quickly: "Master Jun, I have never done hard work since I was a child. If I don''t exercise my muscles and bones, I won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    The goods winked, and the second shopkeeper immediately took out silver dollars.


    The officer scolded angrily: "Give it to me, and bribe the general on the battlefield. Do you think your life is too long?"


    Qiao Guang shrank his neck, a little at a loss.


    Datong soldiers in the Heilongjiang River Basin would occasionally collect money. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, and it is nothing to make money in a bitter and cold place, as long as you don''t make principled mistakes. In many cases, even the missionary officers turned a blind eye, because the soldiers here are really hard.


    But this is a battlefield, anyone who dares to collect money will be killed.


    Landing on the third day.


    Waking up from sleep, Qiao Guang had a sore back and back, and was called to dig a trench again.


    Thousands of civilians digging forward from several directions at the same time in a Z shape, this is to guard against the artillery of the Zibao on the other side.


    Qiao Guangyong didn''t know what he was digging for. His palms were already blistered, and the ligaments in his legs were throbbing. I feel sorry for myself, a young master from a rich family, who actually has to do this kind of job. Although the army is paid by the day, who the **** cares about the money.


    There is no way, the population of Heilongjiang is too small, even the boss of a business company has to be recruited as a civilian husband.


    After a few more days, the trench was dug.


    Li Zheng was standing at the forefront of a trench: "Is it really possible to hit here? Did you make a mistake?"


    The artillery surveyor stood at attention and saluted: "After repeated calculations more than ten times, there are two locations in Jiangxinzhou where we are located that can be used as artillery positions."


    When the Datong Army attacked Batavia, the geometric siege method they came up with had already been extended to the entire army, but it has not yet achieved any results in actual combat.


    More than 20 artillery pieces were pulled out along the Z-shaped trench.


    The gun body is completely hidden in the trench, and in front of it is a sack filled with soil, only half of the gun barrel is exposed. Even if the artillery of the two sides fired at each other, the artillery of the Datong Army was relatively safe, and the sacks could buffer the kinetic energy of the incoming shells.


    Qiao Guangyong leaned against the pit wall to rest, and an officer beckoned them to pass.


    Many places where the artillery is placed still need to be excavated and repaired. Qiao Guang was in charge of transporting some clods away, while the stronger-looking civilian husband adjusted the position slightly with the cannon.


    The surveyor carefully calculated one door after another, and constantly made angle adjustments.


    Qiao Guangyong can''t understand it at all, but he thinks it''s amazing. It was the first time he knew that he had to do problems in war, and he actually did arithmetic temporarily on the battlefield.


    "This gun is ready."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The gunfire came from the opposite bank, and Qiao Guangyong shrank his neck in fright.


    Fortunately, they have adapted. When they were digging in the trenches, the opposite side often fired artillery. Most of the enemy''s shells flew over the trench, only a few shells rolled into the trench, and one shell hit the wall of the trench.


    So far, there is only one unlucky guy whose leg was broken by a shell that rolled in while digging a trench.


    Li Zheng waited for the enemy''s shelling to end, and said angrily: "Test the cannon!"


    "Boom!"


    The artillery shells of the Datong Army returned fire. The trajectory of the shells was almost parallel to the wall of the Zibao, and then hit the corner of the wall.


    "Error, a small error." The surveyor quickly explained.


    "Do you want to adjust?" asked the artillery battalion commander.


    The surveyor said: "There is no need to adjust, it has been calculated, and some errors are normal."


    Li Zheng said: "Fire again."


    "Boom!"


    The shells flew very accurately this time. With a very small angle of parabola, they barely passed the bastion in front and landed on the side wall of the fortress.


    Then, the shell bounced and rolled along the city wall, and four Cossacks were hit along the way. One person was killed on the spot, and the other three were knocked off their legs.


    The watchman of the hot air balloon waved a flag to indicate that the cannon had been successful.


    Li Zheng praised: "That''s right, go and transfer to the next one."


    As more and more shells did not bombard the city wall, but bombarded the soldiers on the city in parallel at a small angle, the Cossack officer in the sub-fort finally felt something was wrong.


    What kind of play is this?


    Those Cossacks did not dare to stand in the middle of the top of the wall, and all huddled close to the parapet. The same is true for the Cossacks on the bastion, they leaned against the parapet to avoid collectively, because occasionally shells just fell on the bastion.


    Li Zheng looked at the enemy''s castle, thinking about how to attack with a headache.


    The two Jiangxin Islands, the water in the middle is only more than ten meters wide. It is close at hand, but it is like a moat, because it is impossible to dig trenches across the river, and it is necessary to land and attack by boat. The citizens and peasants who land are all exposed to the enemy''s firepower.


    "Guardian, the wind is blowing from the southeast these few days." The officer in charge of hot air balloons came over and said.


    Li Zheng said: "It''s not summer yet, so the southeast wind must be blowing."


    The officer said: "We are just to the east, and we are very close to the enemy''s castle. Raise a hot air balloon at the southern end of Jiangxinzhou. As long as the rope is long enough, the hot air balloon will float over the castle. How about throwing ten thousand enemies down?"


    Li Zheng thought for a while: "You can try it, but I guess it won''t be very effective. Besides, you are very dangerous in the hot air balloon. If the enemy''s shells break the rope, or the enemy shoots the hot air balloon with a gun, the soldiers in the hot air balloon There is no doubt about death."


    "All the ropes in the whole army are connected into one piece. As long as it is high enough, the firecrackers can''t hit it," the officer said with a smile. "If the rope is broken by a shell, it will be considered unlucky for us. And it doesn''t necessarily mean that we will die. where to land."


    (Recommend a new book by an old author: "I go out to read the almanac every day", this is a historical text, haha.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： 990 [epoch-making air strike]

    Chapter 994 990 [epoch-making air strike]


    Yenisei Warlord Bashkov is very busy, often leaving his warlord''s garrison and running to the east of Lake Baikal for a walk.


    Chita and Nerchinsk castles were built under his order!


    After the Chita Castle was built, Bashkov simply stayed. He not only had to guard against the Datong Army, but also the Buryat Mongols and Sauron. Because the area around Lake Baikal was originally the territory of the Buryats, while Nerchinsk was the territory of the Saurons.


    Before the Nerchinsk Castle was built, the Cossacks were even overthrown by the Buryat and Sauron forces. The Warlord fled quickly with dozens of remnants by boat.


    Various encounters made Bashkov not only order the repair of the castle, but also increase the strength and weapons here year by year.


    Receiving the news that the Datong Army sent troops to Nerchinsk, Bashkov came quickly by boat from Chita with reinforcements. At the same time, a herald was sent to summon all the troops around Lake Baikal.


    "Guardian, there are local Sauron warriors here to vote!"


    "Please hurry up!"


    Before Li Zheng ordered a formal attack, a group of nearby aboriginals suddenly came.


    There were more than two hundred people, carrying bows, arrows and hunting knives. When they saw Li Zheng, they kowtowed and knelt down. After reporting their names, they said, "General, as long as it is to kill Raksha ghosts, we can do whatever we want. We are willing to attack the city." Go ahead!"


    Li Zheng hurriedly helped them up: "Warriors have a heart, and the imperial court will definitely not treat you poorly."


    The hearts of the people are available!


    Li Zheng didn''t know that he was attacking Nerchinsk here, and Cossacks from all over the place came to rescue him. As soon as the Cossacks left their strongholds, the Buryats of the Baikal region moved. Of course the castle couldn''t go on, but there was only Muzhaizi''s territory, several of which were destroyed by the Buryats.


    The southeast wind blows gently, and the monsoon is blocked by the remnants of the Greater Khingan Mountains, and it is already very weak when it reaches Nerchinsk.


    A hot air balloon gradually lifted into the sky, and the Cossack gunner in the sub-fort hurriedly reloaded, then adjusted the angle and fired at the hot air balloon. By the time the cannonballs were launched, the hot air balloon had already ascended more than ten feet, and the cannonballs could only pass near the traction rope, and the closest shot to the rope was more than two meters away.


    The breeze carried the hot air balloon and slowly floated over the castle. The Cossack defenders couldn''t help but look up.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Shen Kaizao stood in the rattan basket, waving the flag at the friendly troops on the ground.


    This is because the take-off location is too close to the castle, and the rope is too long, so the hot air balloon actually floated over the city center.


    Received the semaphore, a group of soldiers dragged the rope in the tunnel, pulling the hot air balloon back little by little.


    "Stop, stop!"


    A nearby observer held up a telescope and said.


    Shen Kaizao put down the flag, bent down and picked up Ten Thousand Enemies.


    There are three types of Ten Thousand Enemies today, five catties and ten catties are used for field battles, and twenty catties are specially used for defending the city.


    The one in Shen Kaizao''s hand weighed ten catties.


    The wind is not strong, and the hot air balloon is very stable.


    Shen Kaizao looked down with his probe and felt that the position was still not correct, so he raised the flag again to signal.


    After dragging on the ground, it finally aimed at the bastion.


    Shen Kaizao blew on the fire, ignited the fuse, picked up the enemy and threw it down.


    "Boom!"


    The first air strike in human history was born in such a ridiculous way.


    The Cossack below is stretching his neck to watch. Suddenly, they saw a lump of black things, ranging from small to large in sight, and fell on top of their heads in a blink of an eye.


    The early porcelain shell was invincible, but now it has also been changed. The shell is directly poured with pig iron, which is very convenient for dewaxing and molding. At this time, it fell from a high altitude, cracked the pig iron shell, and bounced to the side twice��boom!


    Three Cossacks in the explosion circle, go to God on the spot.


    Six people were injured next to him, one was pierced into the stomach by a pig iron piece, one had his finger cut off by the iron piece, and one had more than a dozen iron sand embedded in his face...


    Those who were injured but survived were rolling on the ground in pain, while the others fled in fright.


    Shen Kaizao picked up the second Ten Thousand Enemies, and was about to ignite the fuse, when he found that there was no one directly below him.


    Hot air balloon bombing, that''s the bad thing, you can''t move freely.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Cossacks began to fight back, firing bullets into the sky.


    Shen Kaizao was a little guilty. After a while, he realized that he had nothing to do, so he laughed again.


    But at this moment, a bullet hit the hot air balloon. Although the power was not great, and he barely pierced the hot air balloon through the small hole, Shen Kaizao was still terrified.


    This is rifled and has a longer range.


    Shen Kaizao waved the flag, and the friendly forces on the ground pulled him back.


    Li Zheng didn''t wait for the hot air balloon to stop, and asked, "How?"


    Shen Kaizao replied: "A few were blown up, and the others all ran away. When our army attacked the city, the enemy did not dare to flee, so they had to stay where they were and let me bomb."


    "it is good!"


    Li Zheng clapped his hands in praise.


    On the bank of the mother castle, the warlord Bashkov, who led the reinforcements arrived, stared blankly at the sky. He knew that the Datong Army had hot air balloons, but he never expected that those balloons could actually throw bombs.


    "Your Excellency," Nerchinsk guard Mikhail said, "this season often blows southeast winds, and the hot air balloons of the Khitans can easily float over the sub-fort. Why don''t we take the initiative to abandon the sub-fort and withdraw all the defenders?" The mother castle. This will not only avoid the enemy''s hot air balloon bombs, but also increase the defensive force of the mother castle..."


    "Shut up, you idiot!"


    Bashkov reprimanded: "There are so many enemies coming, I''m afraid it will take a year to fight. Even if all the defenders of Zibao are dead, they must be firmly stuck there to buy time for the next reinforcements! If Zibao is abandoned, Although the enemy''s big ships can''t get through, the small boats can bypass the river south of Zibao. At that time, the passage for the follow-up reinforcements to enter the city will be blocked!"


    Mikhail asked: "Then how should we fight? Do you want to increase the strength of the sub-fort?"


    Bashkov shook his head: "No, the only function of the soldiers in the sub-fort is to delay time. As long as it can be delayed for a month or two, and reinforcements arrive everywhere, the strength of the mother fortress will be thousands, and the Khitans will definitely not be able to attack it. As for Soldiers of Zibao, who died for His Majesty the Tsar, and the Lord will accept them in heaven."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    While the two were talking, the Datong Army suddenly fired.


    This time, instead of bombarding the soldiers on the city, they bombarded the wooden fence outside the sub-fort.


    Bashkov boarded the wall of the mother castle, observed it with a telescope, and muttered: "The Khitans are preparing to attack the city."


    After a day of continuous shelling, the outer barriers of the enemy''s sub-fort and the wooden wall on the east side were all smashed down.


    The next day.


    Three hot air balloons lift off.


    The ropes carried by the army are all **** and can only be used for high-altitude bombing by two hot air balloons. There is one hot air balloon left, with a very low launch height, which is specially used for battlefield observation.


    A hot air balloon bombarded the bastion at the northeast corner of Zibao. A hot air balloon bombed the bastion in the southeast of Zibao.


    Two artillery positions, one shooting in parallel to the east wall and the other shooting in parallel to the south wall.


    In this way, the enemy''s two bastions in the northeast and southeast, as well as the east and south city walls, were all exposed to the firepower of the Datong Army. Only hit people, don''t blow up city walls!


    The attack was launched from the east of the sub-fort. Under the cover of our army''s long-range firepower, the two bastions that could cause crossfire could not concentrate on the battle.


    The defenders in Zibao, there are only more than 80 Cossacks, and the remaining one hundred people are all indigenous servants.


    Two Datong Army artillery positions took the lead in attacking.


    After adjusting the angle, one shot after another was fired, completely ignorant of saving ammunition. The defenders dared not stand in the middle of the south wall and east wall of the enemy''s castle. They all squatted close to the parapet for fear of being hit by ricochets.


    Immediately afterwards, two hot air balloons began to bomb.


    In the two bastions below the hot air balloon, the indigenous servants escaped first, followed by the Cossacks. They would rather run to the east wall than not necessarily be hit by artillery, and they would definitely be bombed if they stayed at the bastion.


    When the defenders abandoned the bastion, half of the castle was abandoned. It was no different from a traditional fort, and it was impossible to form crossfire without dead ends.


    Moreover, the Cossack forts were all set up on the bastions, and the artillery was completely abolished.


    The officers and men of the Datong Army began to cross the river, and several of them carried a baffle. This kind of baffle is similar to the baffle of the tartars. The inner layer is hardwood, the outer layer is wrought iron, and the outermost layer is cowhide, which can effectively defend against bullets.


    "Push the artillery over here!"


    The Cossack guard gave instructions to the artillery officer.


    A few gunners took the courage to lead the local servants to transfer the artillery, trying to tear down the east wall and bombard the Datong army crossing the river.


    As soon as these guys approached the fort, Shen Kaizao dropped an enemy. Moreover, he still had experience, he held it in his hand for two seconds before throwing it, and it exploded directly over the bastion, and pieces of iron and iron sand flew out like a goddess scattering flowers.


    "what!"


    A group of gunners and indigenous servants screamed in pain, and several of them were pierced through their skulls by iron plates.


    The defenders on the east wall crackled and fired into the river, and the bullets were all blocked by the baffle. To be honest, with such a long distance, even if it hits someone, it won''t be very powerful.


    Before the soldiers crossing the river landed, a shell suddenly made a contribution.


    In that artillery position, the previous 30 or so shells only hit one enemy. This time it performed exceptionally, the shells hit the city at a small angle, and bounced against the parapet��there were people behind the parapet!


    The shell flew over the head of one Cossack and directly smashed the head of another Cossack. Then it fell onto the city wall and bounced off, breaking the neck of a native soldier, and then smashing the head of another native soldier... Just like this, **** mist burst out all the way, and finally rolled forward rapidly, taking away several legs one after another.


    There were a few lucky ones, the shells bounced over their heads. Although they had nothing to do with them, they were scared stupid on the spot when they looked around.


    It''s too bloody, all kinds of headless corpses.


    Those guys who lost their legs cried heart-rendingly, shaking their morale even more.


    Unable to bear the psychological pressure, the native servant army turned around and abandoned the city wall and fled, leaving only dozens of Cossacks defending.


    Seeing that the Datong Army had already landed, the bastion was guarded by hot air balloons. The remaining Cossacks were also unwilling to stick to it. Before the Datong army could kill them, they abandoned the castle and fled to the north, rowing a boat back to the mother castle.


    Bashkov watched the whole battle, his face expressionless at the moment. He thought that Zibao, which he thought he could hold on to for a month or two, fell on the third day of his arrival.


    He turned to the adjutant and said: "Send people back to Chita immediately. All the reinforcements are gathered in Chita. Don''t come in batches. I can still hold on here. Let them gather before starting from Chita. The upper reaches of the castle will be blocked. The enemy is cut off, let them land in advance, and come to support by land."


    There are three obstacles on the periphery of the mother castle, and it is difficult to set up the artillery positions of the Datong Army. Due to the distance and wind direction, the hot air balloon can only bomb the nearest bastion.


    The next battle is still difficult to carry out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： 991【Reprint of the Battle of Guandu】

    Chapter 995 991 [Reprint of the Battle of Guandu]


    Have you read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"?


    In another time and space, the Qing army in the Battle of Yaksa, someone in the army must have read it.


    At that time, the Qing army stormed the bastion as soon as it came, and did not dare to confront it head-on after suffering heavy losses. He also deliberately built siege equipment by the river to lure the Cossacks out of the city. As expected, the Raksha ghost sneaked up in the fog and was ambushed by the Qing army and killed nearly a hundred people.


    From then on, neither of the two sides moved, and just confronted each other.


    The Qing army found out that the enemy''s wells were outside the city, so they destroyed the wells. The Cossacks had no choice but to go out of the city to fetch water from the river. The Qing army aimed their guns at the city gate. Every time the city wanted to fetch water, they had to rush to the river with the shells. Or, stealthily fetching water at night, sometimes the Qing army couldn''t find it.


    Next, the Qing army used the style of the Battle of Guandu to build a high platform and bombard the enemy''s castle.


    There is really nothing to do. The high platforms built by the Qing army turned into castles. It''s still nothing to do, let''s continue to build earth walls. The Qing army built three earth walls and directly surrounded Yaksa.


    For half a year, soil was built, shelled, soil was built, shelled... the whole process was boring.


    But staying idle is the most unsolvable thing. The Qing army fired artillery from time to time, and when they saw that they could not cross the city wall, they bombarded the buildings in the city. Food was cut off and water sources were limited. Not to mention how many indigenous servants died, less than 150 of the more than 800 Cossacks died. Many Cossacks starved to death!


    The Qing army was also miserable. The weather was cold and supplies were difficult. More than half of the more than 2,000 soldiers died.


    Then the two sides negotiated a peace, because Tsarist Russia and Ottoman fought, and the Manchu and Qing wanted to use troops against Geer. Neither China nor Russia wanted to waste time in Yaksa.


    Coincidentally, Li Zheng has also read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and he learned Cao Cao and Yuan Shao without any suspense!


    After taking down the sub-fort, Li Zheng divided his troops to camp upstream to block possible Cossack reinforcements. The remaining soldiers and civilians built a high platform in the sub-fort. He wanted to fire from the heights and kill the fort of the enemy''s bastion.


    "Huh, I''m so exhausted!"


    Qiao Guang collapsed on the ground with his whole body, looked up at the sky and said to himself: "This is a war, so why do soldiers eat and sleep well, and we civilian husbands are exhausted to death?"


    The second treasurer, Qiao Nian, leaned on the soil slope: "Li Duhu is learning from Cao Yuan, building a high platform, and firing thunderbolts."


    "Quickly stop lying down, those who are taking a break after changing shifts, go and eat!" A cook shouted.


    Qiao Guang got up slowly and moved with difficulty.


    The blisters on the palms of the hands and the soles of the feet burst and reappeared several times, and the soles of the hands and feet were full of calluses. His arms and legs have also become thicker, and he is not as weak as before. He really should pay a fitness fee to the Datong Army.


    It was salted fish porridge again, and Qiao Guangyong felt like vomiting.


    Along the coast of Heilongjiang, the most indispensable thing is fish. There are several boats of salted fish, and this time they are all pulled out to make military rations.


    Qiao Guang complained: "When this battle is over, I would rather eat **** than eat salted fish!"


    Qiao Nian said with a smile: "Master, it''s good to have meat to eat in the army. I heard people say that during the Chongzhen Dynasty, many civilians didn''t even have to eat bran, and they worked hungry until they died." He suddenly lowered his voice, "This place is so dangerous. After the officers and soldiers take it, they must station a large army. We need to open a cargo station here first, and establish a good relationship with the officers in advance. The nearby fur business can be won. Maybe we can get A military supply transfer license, to deliver food for the soldiers here."


    "Indeed." Qiao Guang nodded solemnly.


    Day after day, build earth and earth.


    Many buildings in the castle have been removed, and the mounds are getting higher and higher, and the more they are built, the wider they are.


    Building up to a height of three feet, Li Zheng finally issued a military order to drag more than 20 artillery pieces along the **** to the high platform.


    The artillery surveyors started to move, calculating the distance and height difference between the battery and the target.


    The newly-built artillery of the Datong Army in recent years are all rifled guns. Straight rifling, round shells, muzzle loading, purely for increased rate of fire - straight rifling greatly improves muzzle loading efficiency and slightly increases the range of the gun.


    As for the spiral rifling, it existed a hundred years ago, but it is really not very useful now.


    Although it can improve the range and accuracy, the muzzle reloading speed is extremely slow. You can also change the shape of the cannonball and make it an enlarged version of the miniature bullet, but this thing is useless. In the era when shells cannot explode, conical shells are far less useful than spherical shells, which can bounce and roll in a row!


    The rear-pass gun and the rear-pass gun are currently under development, but it will be difficult to use them in actual combat in the short term.


    The problem of air tightness was solved by the craftsmen quickly provided by Zhao Han.


    But the cartridge is always a hurdle. At this time, there is no smokeless gunpowder, and there is no thunderbolt to make the cap. Regardless of whether it is a rear gun or a rear gun, there is a lot of residue after firing, and it is infinitely more troublesome to clean up than a front-loading firearm.


    This has to wait for the progress of chemistry, and the technology tree is still missing a link.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than 20 artillery pieces were fired, all aimed at the two nearest bastions, and the artillery range was only allowed to hit there.


    Straight rifling, round shells, the accuracy is still impressive.


    Even if the parabola was calculated, only four shells landed on the bastion. Moreover, one of the enemy''s forts missed, but several Cossacks were smashed to death.


    "Fight back!"


    Bashkov roared.


    Facts have proved that the traditional method is still very effective.


    Historically, the Qing army built a high platform, condescendingly fired cannons, and beat the Cossacks without temper.


    It is the same today. The fort of the Datong Army is ten meters high, and it can easily bombard the enemy''s fort when fired at an elevation angle. The Cossack''s bastion fort was only five meters high, separated by a river of Heilongjiang, and at most it could hit the wall of the sub-fort occupied by the Datong army.


    Of course, the Cossack mother castle also designed a defensive fortress, which is fully eleven meters high.


    But this fortress was built on the west wall, where there is the only land passage, and it is also the easiest place for the siege side to attack, so it is necessary to focus on deploying firepower. The Datong army shelled in the southeast, but could not hit the enemy''s artillery fortress, and the enemy''s artillery fortress could not touch the high platform of the Datong army.


    After firing a few shots, Bashkov had to give up and ordered the soldiers to withdraw into the city.


    As for those cannons, let the Datong Army bombard them. Anyway, it is not easy for Iron Pimple to be damaged after being shot. At night, drag the artillery into the city, and pull it up on the city wall during the actual battle. The three fences and trenches outside the fortress are enough to delay the rearrangement of artillery positions.


    Bashkov also has a secret weapon, a cannonball that can explode.


    There is a fuse on the cannonball. First ignite the fuse of the shell, and then ignite the fuse of the cannon to launch this flowering bomb. It''s not a new gadget, it has been around for decades, but its shortcomings are so obvious that the Datong Army doesn''t even bother to make it.


    Seeing that there is no one on the enemy wall, Li Zheng ordered: "Raise the angle and attack the buildings in the city!"


    The artillery fires at a 45-degree elevation angle, and the range is the farthest.


    One shell after another fell on the buildings in the city, making holes in the roofs from time to time, and occasionally smashing down the walls of the houses.


    The enemy troops in the city can only abandon the houses in the middle, and all live near the city wall.


    The shelling continued for half a day, and today''s operation came to an end.


    The next day, the shelling continued.


    However, a few cannons were pushed off the high platform and pulled to the north wall of Zibao to be erected. Coupled with the captured Cossack artillery, they bombarded the wooden fence around the enemy''s fortress - the artillery position of the high platform was too high, and the artillery at this time could not shoot down, so they could not bombard the closer target. Instead, the shorter city wall was more suitable. .


    For eight days in a row, the artillery positions on the high platform bombarded the inside of the city, and the artillery positions on the city wall bombarded the outside of the city.


    The defenders in the city hid behind the walls and dared not show their faces.


    The fortifications outside the city, and the two wooden fences outside the city have been blown down.


    Li Zheng has no shortage of ammunition, and a batch of large ships have already returned, and supplies will be shipped in a few days. But it can''t be delayed until winter. When Heilongjiang freezes, the logistics of the Datong Army will be interrupted.


    Bashkov stood in the defensive fortification of the west wall of the mother castle, watching through the telescope, watching the Datong Army destroy its outlying fortifications little by little. There was nothing he could do about it. He only had more than 400 Cossacks in his hands, and the rest were all indigenous servants, so it was impossible for him to go out of the city to take the initiative to attack.


    And the shelling is not good, so he can only wait for the reinforcements to delay the time, and he will win if he delays it until winter.


    "We also build mounds and bombard the enemy!" Bashkov ordered.


    But his manpower is too small, so he can only call women and slaves. Go out from the north gate (the west city deliberately does not have a gate), dig the soil and move it into the city to build a pile, and then give up halfway.


    Because they not only have few people, but also have insufficient tools, and there are not enough rattan baskets and sacks.


    Another half month later, the enemy''s southern fortifications were completely destroyed by the artillery of the Datong Army. As a result, all the artillery moved back to the high platform and bombarded the buildings in the city indiscriminately.


    This style of play is a waste of ammunition and cannot cause effective damage.


    The only function is to give the enemy psychological pressure. If it was replaced by an army with low morale, and the bombardment continued for a month or two, it is estimated that all the soldiers would run away.


    But these Cossacks are really tough, even if they guard the castle and don��t leave, they don��t know what beliefs are supporting them.


    There are more and more soldiers under Li Zheng''s command. Every few days, sporadic aborigines join the army. They were all warriors from Sauron''s tribe. They hated the Cossacks. When they heard that the Datong army was besieging the city, many tribal chiefs came from afar with people.


    Li Zheng decided to write letters to the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion to recruit some Saurons to join the army in the future. It can not only supply soldiers nearby, but also strengthen the connection with the indigenous tribes.


    Seeing that Li Zheng was besieging and not attacking, but just bombarding the buildings, Bashkov knew that he would fight a protracted war.


    The soldiers who were killed by shells a few days ago, whether they were Cossacks or servants, were ordered by Bashkov to cut up the corpses, sprinkle them with salt and make them into jerky.


    There is not enough food in the castle. Even if Bashkov succeeds in defending, half of them will starve to death in the winter.


    The remaining half are still alive because they can eat dead bodies!


    The Dutch and Spanish castles in Southeast Asia can be besieged for a year or two because they have sufficient food sources. The Cossacks can''t do it. There is often not enough food here, and sometimes they have to go to the indigenous tribes to grab food.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The battle started ten miles upstream, and the Cossack reinforcements landed ahead of time, only to be discovered by the Datong Army standing guard in the mountains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： 992【Killing Prisoners】

    Chapter 996 992��Killing Prisoners��


    By the Heilongjiang River, larch trees towered into the clouds, and a total of thirty scouts were hidden in the canopy of the mountains on both sides.


    They wear special iron shoes with a "��" shape at the front end, which can be used to catch tree trunks and climb up quickly��this kind of iron shoes are usually used to climb trees and beat pine nuts.


    After climbing to the top, choose a strong tree branch and fix the pulley device with nails and ropes. In a group of two, watch the whistle in turns, and pulleys can be used for climbing up and down.


    Luo Shu tied the noose around his waist and hugged the tree trunk with both arms.


    The partner below, Chen Yutai, was putting down the rope bit by bit. With mutual cooperation, he quickly descended to the ground.


    Luo Shu untied the noose, and Chen Yutai took it and put it on, and put on the iron shoes at the same time.


    Chen Yutai stepped on the tree trunk to climb up, while Luo Shu pulled the pulley on the ground to help his partner climb the tree quickly. When Chen Yutai arrived at the observation position, Luo Shu went to tie the rope, and at the same time hung a bell on the lower end of the rope.


    After squatting on the tree for a long time, Luo Shu was so tired that his back hurt and his eyes were sore.


    He lay on the paved hay, took out dry food and closed his eyes to fill his stomach.


    After eating the dry food, I didn''t even have time to drink water, so I fell asleep in a daze.


    "Jingle Bell!"


    The bell under the tree suddenly rang, and Luo Shu woke up from his sleep. He was afraid that the mountain wind was blowing the bell, so he didn''t act immediately, only to see the rope vibrating violently, and the bell rang even louder.


    Luo Shu picked up his flintlock rifle, ran quickly down the mountain, jumped into the boat and reported the news.


    This place is thirty miles away from Nerchinsk!


    Holisanf is the chief of the support army, and he is usually stationed in Bargutimu Hetun. The city was built on the shore of Lake Baikal, next to the Balahu tribe of Buryat Mongolia, and the battles have never stopped every year.


    The territory of Buryatia Mongolia was occupied by the Cossacks and only one-third remained.


    Among them, the Bajihube became more powerful. Because of this Mongolian tribe, the grassland was not damaged, but instead received a large number of refugees who fled south. They don''t lack horses or people, they only lack pasture and food, and they will take the initiative to attack whenever they have the opportunity. It doesn''t matter if you lose troops. Anyway, the population is too large to support, as long as you can kill the Cossacks, you can earn it.


    Ust-Borolva city is the most lively place to fight. They dare not send too many soldiers to support, leaving a full 60 Cossacks to guard the castle.


    Bargutimu and Tuncheng, the pressure is slightly less, leaving 40 Cossacks to defend.


    The cities of Upper Angarask and Bayont, further north, were almost fully mobilized, leaving only ten Cossacks in each castle.


    Four castles, three strongholds, gathered 386 Cossacks, and brought more than 800 servants, and rushed to help Nerchinsk after gathering in Chita.


    They also encountered an attack from the Buryat Mongols on the way, and won several battles, but one Cossack was killed, five Cossacks were injured, and more than 20 indigenous servants were killed or injured.


    "Just go ashore here and go around the mountains." Hollysanf said.


    He has been very cautious and landed more than ten miles ahead of schedule. The Cossacks walked in the front, and the native servants followed behind to carry the grain. These guys also brought some grain and grass to Nerchinsk.


    But their every move was seen by the sentinels of the Datong Army along the coast.


    Walking among the mountains, Holisanf suddenly muttered, "Why do I feel something is wrong?"


    Of course something was wrong. All the birds and beasts along the way were scared away by the Datong Army, and the forest was extremely quiet.


    After Chen Yutai asked Luo Shu to report the news, he returned to the ground with the telescope. After the Cossack fleet passed, they went to gather with other scouts on both sides of the strait, followed the enemy far away, and destroyed their ships when the enemy came ashore.


    These scouts have different selection criteria in each region.


    Take the coast of Heilongjiang as an example, you must be proficient in climbing, you must know how to swim, and you must be good at marksmanship. After being selected as a scout, they have to learn the indigenous language, especially the language of the Daur people. It is convenient to communicate with the indigenous people in the mountains.


    They each had a flintlock rifle, and daggers and axes, and all the rest.


    Because the boat was taken away by their partners, the scouts cut down small trees, tied them with the ropes before, and made a raft to move forward slowly. After advancing for more than ten miles, people continued to join along the way, and fifteen scouts successfully assembled.


    When they arrived at the Cossack''s landing point, the enemy had already gone far away, and the ship was buckled on the shore.


    Chen Yutai swung his ax and chopped the bottom of the Cossack''s boat to pieces, then climbed to a nearby tree and squatted to guard.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots sounded in the distant mountains and forests.


    There is more than one path here, and a perfect ambush cannot be achieved. The Datong army was divided into several groups to set up an ambush, and only 200 people fought first. Before the gunshots sounded, other scouts had already moved, leading the rest of the troops towards the battlefield.


    The moment the gun rang, Holisanf fell down suddenly, his heart beating violently.


    The Datong Army in charge of the ambush had two scouts, shooting with rifled guns, aiming at Hollisanf and his clerk respectively.


    A bullet flew past Hollisanf''s ear.


    Another bullet hit the clerk in the chest, and he was still alive after falling down.


    "There is an ambush, retreat to the forest to the west." Hollysanf shouted.


    Nearly 400 Cossacks and more than 800 servants received a cold shot, and more than 70 people fell down in an instant. Due to the close distance, the Datong Army''s hit rate was close to 30%.


    While the Datong army was loading ammunition, the rest of the enemies fled frantically.


    "Use the bayonet to scatter the Rakshasa ghost!"


    Counting the two scouts, 202 Datong troops rushed out with bayonets in their hands.


    Suddenly encountered an ambush, the Cossacks were in a panic, even if they had guns in their hands, they did not dare to stop and fight back. It is good that they did not completely lose their organization.


    Part of the indigenous servants dropped their food and fled indiscriminately, and did not follow Hollisanf''s order to retreat westward. These guys didn''t escape very far before colliding with another Datong army. Most of them surrendered directly, and a few continued to escape.


    Holisanf fled to a hillside, leaned behind a big tree and shouted: "Fight back here!"


    The Cossacks were very obedient, but the native servants ignored them and continued to run away, wanting to drive a boat by the river.


    While these Cossacks were reloading, there was another shot from the **** above the north slope, and several Cossacks were shot and fell to the ground��another Datong army had already arrived.


    Faced with enemies, there is no way to escape, and anyone who dares to show their faces will become a target.


    These two Datong armies have four scouts.


    They put on iron shoes, hid behind a tree and climbed up. Climb to a certain height, step on the trunk with iron shoes, immediately fill the ammunition, and attack the enemy from two directions condescendingly.


    Luo Shu was just behind the Cossacks. He led the troops to come, already out of breath from exhaustion.


    Climbing up a tree at this moment, I immediately saw the backs of several Rakshasa ghosts.


    Holisanfu was targeted by Luo Shu, because this guy dresses best, and the hat is even made of sable fur.


    The weapon in Holisanf''s hand is a rare flintlock gun for Cossacks. He squatted quietly behind the big tree, quietly observing the Datong army below, and suddenly he heard shouts from the side, and instantly despaired��surrounded on three sides!


    "boom!"


    Desperation only lasted for a moment. Hollisanf suffered from back pain and felt that his whole body was losing strength.


    Luo Shu grinned and continued to reload the bomb. He is very confident in his marksmanship, he is a sharpshooter selected from tens of thousands of soldiers!


    The main general disappeared suddenly, and the Cossacks completely lost their organization.


    But they were surrounded by three sides, and they didn''t dare to escape, because they would die faster if they left the cover of the big tree.


    Cossacks keep falling, enemies are everywhere, they don''t even know where to hide.


    "Surrender, we are willing to surrender!"


    Finally, a Cossack officer yelled, and the guy had obviously collapsed.


    In a situation where death is inevitable, the Cossacks will also surrender.


    Battle of Yaksa, the Cossacks attacked the siege equipment of the Qing army in a foggy sky. After being ambushed, those who could not escape all surrendered. A total of 45 people were escorted to Beijing to join the army. They belonged to the Xianghuang Banner and were compiled as the 17th assistant leader of the fourth Manchurian leader. This leader is also called the "Russian team".


    Zhao Han is very stingy with Khabarov, and he has to make meritorious service in order to be promoted.


    Kangxi was much more generous to those 45 Cossacks. As captives with **** hands, they actually enjoyed the treatment of bannermen. Even, the Guandi Temple was converted into an Orthodox church, and the number of people multiplied to about 1,000 in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Due to the intermarriage with the Chinese in the past dynasties, the descendants of these Cossacks have almost the same appearance as the Chinese. More than 200 people were killed by the Boxers, and a few people emigrated to the Soviet Union, and the rest have been living in China.


    "Put down your weapons and come out with your hands up!" shouted the officer with a little Russian.


    One Cossack after another, throwing away their weapons and raising their hands, they carefully left the hiding place.


    These guys were **** and taken to Nerchinsk.


    Hundreds of indigenous servants fled to the river in a panic, eager to carry the overturned boats into the river.


    "There is a hole in the bottom of the boat!" One person shouted fiercely.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Fifteen scouts crouched in the trees and fired at the crowd of people without even needing to aim. There were people all around the boat.


    Because of gunshots from all directions, the indigenous servants thought they were ambushed by the army, and subconsciously jumped into Heilongjiang. While diving, I also took off my clothes. If the clothes are too thick, I can''t swim far.


    The scouts came to the ground, reloading and shooting slowly.


    It doesn''t matter if you hit or not, you can''t let the enemy go ashore anyway. When the enemy is half dead from exhaustion, even if he swims to the opposite bank to escape, he will probably end up starving to death, because it is too far to walk back to Chita on foot.


    As for the captured Cossacks, Emperor Zhao had ordered them all to be killed, leaving no one behind!


    Killing also needs to talk about methods, waste utilization.


    Li Zheng ordered them to be escorted to the top of Zibao, all **** and fixed, and shot in batches of ten.


    Hearing the sudden gunshots, Bashkov picked up the binoculars, and his face turned pale��his reinforcements were killed!


    How can we fight when we are trapped in an isolated fortress, cut off reinforcements, and running out of food and grass?


    (I have something to do in the past two days, and there is only one update today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： 993【Blowing up the city】

    Chapter 997 993 [Blowing up the city]


    Cossacks are also human beings, and if they are human, they will be afraid.


    Fear is fear, but these guys are extremely brave and will not surrender unless they face desperation.


    As long as there is still a castle to defend, it is not considered hopeless in their eyes!


    Li Zheng''s behavior of killing prisoners made the Cossacks even more afraid, and at the same time strengthened their determination to stick to the end.


    It was under such circumstances that Li Zheng began to order to cross the river, seemingly not paying attention to the art of war at all.


    In the sky, the hot air balloon ascended again.


    The hot air balloon was not lifted a few days ago, and the extra rope was taken away by scouts. Now that the scouts have returned, all the ropes are used to raise the hot air balloons, which can ensure that the two hot air balloons will float over the bastion in the southeast of the enemy.


    "The Khitan may have to cross the river and pull up the artillery!" Bashkov said.


    Li Zheng kept shelling the enemy fort, and Bashkov did nothing.


    The Cossacks tore down all the wooden boards in the city, and nailed the extremely valuable furs to the outer layer of the wooden boards to wrap them. They don''t have iron sheets, so they are reinforced with double-layer wooden boards, and they are lifted by powerful people to block the top, and the gunner and the servants quickly push and pull the artillery.


    The artillery position of the Datong Army on the high platform moves with two hot air balloons.


    The artillery fired towards the two bastions in the northeast and southwest of the enemy, where there were also Cossack artillery. But the distance is too far, and the accuracy is extremely poor. If twenty or thirty shots are fired, maybe even one shot will not be able to hit, and it will only interfere with and delay the enemy''s actions.


    Two hot air balloons crazily dropped bombs towards the southeast bastion of the enemy.


    This time, I won��t drop it in a matter of seconds, because the enemy army is holding the baffle, and the damage caused by the air explosion is limited. Ignite the fuse and throw it down. It can always fall to the ground and explode. When it explodes, several people fall down. Even if it falls on a wooden board or a ten-pound bomb falls from a high altitude, the impact force can hit the enemy''s baffle and let it go.


    The southeast bastion bombed by hot air balloons is almost ruined, and it can''t stand people at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The moment the Datong army crossed the river, the Cossacks fired. The two bastion forts in the southwest and northeast, as well as the defensive forts on the west city wall, bombarded the water together.


    All the soldiers of the Datong Army rowed small boats, and each boat could only seat six people.


    Two of them erected skin baffles to defend against bullets, two of them paddled forward quickly, and finally a civilian man with a shovel in his hand.


    Hundreds of small boats were sparsely spaced and rowed forward. The enemy shells kept hitting the water surface, splashing one after another. At this moment, in the mountains in the northeast, there were suddenly some warriors from Sauron''s tribe, who came to the river with dozens of small boats on their shoulders.


    The Cossack gunners at the bastion in the northeast quickly turned their guns and bombarded the Sauron natives who were about to cross the river.


    As a result, the firepower on the main battlefield on the south side was suddenly reduced by one-third. The soldiers of the Datong Army crossed the river more smoothly. When the first batch of small boats approached the opposite bank, only one boat was hit, and two boats were overturned and sank.


    The reason why it was so smooth was that two hot air balloons made contributions, which prevented the Cossacks from firing at the bastion in the southeast, which was the direction where the main force of the Datong Army crossed the river.


    The Sauron warriors who were responsible for the feint attack in the northeast faced the firepower of the bastion there, and soon suffered heavy losses. In a short period of time, more than 30 people were killed or injured. When the boat reached the middle of the river, it was shot by muskets, and all of them collapsed.


    Front, after the Datong army crossed the river, the soldiers immediately erected the baffle on the ground to cover the civilian men behind them digging the tunnel.


    Two people set up baffles to defend against bullets, two soldiers and two civilians dug holes, and there are such six-member teams everywhere on the south bank of the enemy''s castle.


    "Boom!"


    A cannonball hit, the cowhide on the outer layer of the baffle was not damaged, the iron sheet on the inner layer was severely deformed, and the wooden board was broken into dross.


    The two soldiers of the Datong Army who were responsible for carrying the baffle broke their arms and flew upside down in an instant, and their whole body was covered with sharp wooden thorns. The four people behind were also affected, all were killed and injured by the baffle and wooden thorns. A civilian man was injured and could move, but was hit by bullets just as he stood up and tried to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The artillery of the Datong Army on the high platform fired more than forty cannons in a row, and finally hit the enemy artillery position.


    A Cossack gunner was smashed in the head, and the artillery behind him was also smashed over. The shells jumped diagonally and killed two enemies.


    From the beginning of crossing the river, 36 soldiers of the Datong Army were killed or injured, 18 civilian husbands were killed or injured, and 49 soldiers of the Sauron tribe were killed or injured. Finally, several deep pits were successfully dug on the river bank. The soldiers and civilians who followed the river jumped into the pit under the artillery fire, and widened the tunnel desperately.


    Two more teams of six were lost. Li Zheng stopped crossing the river and only covered the soldiers and civilians who had crossed the river with artillery fire to dig holes.


    The Cossacks in the city also stopped shelling upon seeing this. Their ammunition reserves are limited, since it is difficult to bombard the Datong army in the tunnel, they should save it for the Datong army to attack the city.


    At night, torches were lit in the tunnel, and soldiers and civilians took turns digging the tunnel.


    In the darkness, with these fire lights pointing the way, the river crossing operation began again. Soldiers and peasants rowed their boats and headed to various places. When the Cossacks in the city noticed the movement, they could only fire shells randomly on the river. Whether they could hit or not depended on whose luck was better.


    The next whole month will be spent digging and shelling.


    The tunnels of the Datong Army directly surrounded the Nerchinsk Castle. There are more and more soldiers and civilians crossing the river, and there are "Z" shaped tunnels in all directions outside the city.


    At night, torches were set in all the tunnels, and all the men in the tunnels were digging in shifts. Bashkov wanted to attack at night, but he didn''t know where to launch it, so he could only watch helplessly as the tunnel was dug closer and closer.


    I''m going to die!


    The Datong Army is not the Eight Banners Army in history, and it will not be stumped by a bastion.


    During the Battle of Yaksa, the earthen walls built by the Qing army also surrounded the castle. The next thing I didn''t know what to do, I only knew that there was no water and food, plus shelling, but I couldn''t dig out a "Z"-shaped passage to dig.


    What''s more, the hot air balloons of the Datong Army can also play bombing!


    After three months of shelling and bombing, there were only 372 Cossacks left in Bashkov''s hands. Especially the bastion in the southeast, no matter how brave the Cossacks were, no one dared to climb up there, and more than 30 people were killed there by the enemy. Even if he didn''t die at the time, he would have died due to a wound infection. The iron sand in Ten Thousand Enemies has been soaked in golden juice!


    "Guardian, two tunnels have been dug under the city wall. Don''t dare to dig too wide, this place is prone to collapse."


    "Very good, move the gunpowder barrel in, and blow up the city before dawn!"


    Before doing so much, Li Zheng didn''t think about attacking by force, but just diverted the enemy''s attention and dug tunnels to bury explosives.


    Nerchinsk City is next to the river, and a large area of ??land was alluvial by the river. In addition to occasionally digging into groundwater and the tunnels are prone to collapse, the digging here is very fast, and even stones are rarely dug.


    "kill!"


    In the dark night, torches were raised everywhere outside the city, and the sound of shouting and killing resounded loudly.


    The defenders in the city are used to this, because the Datong Army comes here every now and then. At the beginning they were still nervous, but they relaxed after a few more visits, leaving only a few people on guard, while the other defenders slept when they should.


    There are two tunnels, one with 36 powder barrels and the other with 28 powder barrels.


    This kind of small city built on loose soil does not have a deep foundation like Nanjing City. Twenty or thirty gunpowder barrels are more than enough.


    "Is there going to be a war tonight?" Qiao Guangyong asked while curled up in the outer tunnel.


    Qiao Nian said: "We must fight, all the soldiers are being mobilized."


    "It''s good if we can fight tonight." Qiao Guangyong looked tired.


    He was almost transferred to participate in the Battle of Crossing the River, but fortunately, his superiors temporarily changed the order. Because the Han people in the Heilongjiang River Basin are scarce, each of them is a treasure, so the folk husbands who participated in crossing the river are all indigenous people. Qiao Guang used these Han peasants to go there in batches at night.


    The torches and shouts of killing outside the city were purely to cover the mobilization of troops.


    The scene was very lively, but the torches did not move, and the soldiers and civilians who were in charge of shouting did not move. The soldiers who were really about to attack the city moved forward in the tunnel, causing the enemy to look like they were still harassing and exhausting the enemy.


    Bashkov didn''t sleep, and stood on the city to watch.


    Every time there was a change in the Datong Army, he didn''t dare to sleep, who knew when it was really going to attack.


    Damn it, this place is too dangerous. After this battle is won, Bashkov plans to transfer back to China. He is not a poor Cossack, he is a serious low-level nobleman. He has earned enough from selling furs all these years, and he can be transferred back by bribing Moscow officials.


    Whoever loves will come, anyway, Bashkov doesn''t want to come again in his life.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There were two loud bangs in a row. Due to the error of the clock, it was agreed to detonate at the same time, but there was still a difference of several seconds.


    Bashkov felt a shock under his feet, and the violent shock almost made him fall. Returning to the country, Shenlai subconsciously looked to the south. In the darkness, he couldn''t see the collapse of the city wall, only the brazier on the city wall was extinguished, and the red-hot logs had already flown out of the city.


    The torches outside the city were also moving, quickly approaching the city wall.


    "The walls are falling, the walls are falling!"


    The nearby Cossacks yelled in horror, while in the cave in the northern city, they were also shouting in confusion.


    Countless Datong army and indigenous warriors, some entered through the gaps in the city wall along the tunnels, and some climbed out of the trench and carried ladders to attack the city. The east, south, and west sides were the main attack directions of the Datong army. On the contrary, it was the only west side with land access, which Li Zheng deliberately kept from attacking.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Cossacks and indigenous servants, many of them woke up from sleep. To be precise, they hurriedly opened their eyes and stood up, because it was too noisy outside the city, and they had already woken up. Even if he didn''t wake up, he was awakened by the gunpowder bombing the city.


    These guys didn''t understand the situation, so they could only subconsciously shoot guns and arrows at the torches outside the city.


    Debuku is a warrior of the Sauron tribe. According to the division hundreds of years later, he should belong to the Ewenki tribe. His name means "wisdom and brave hunter".


    His tribe was repeatedly ravaged by the Cossacks. His father died in battle, and his elder brother was caught as a meat ticket. Because there were not enough furs handed in, his elder brother was tortured to death. This time he heard that the Datong Army was going to fight the Cossacks, so he and his clansmen took the initiative to come to help.


    Crossing the river a month ago in a feint attack to attract firepower for the Datong Army, Debuku participated in it. More than a dozen members of the tribe were killed and injured, and new hatred was added to the old hatred.


    At this time, the Datong army was attacking the gap in the city wall, and Debuku led his tribe to attack the city with ladders.


    The Cossacks were attracted by the two gaps, and they were defended by some indigenous servants. Debuku resented these servants very much, because most of them came from the defeated Sauron tribe. Obviously there is a **** feud, but he was tamed by the Cossacks, and he followed the Cossacks to help the tiger!


    Another clansman was shot dead. Debuku had already climbed up the city wall. He swung a knife and knocked down a servant, and then kicked another person over.


    The servants defending the city were frightened repeatedly, their morale was cleared at this moment, they turned around and fled towards the quiet west city.


    De Buku didn''t chase, but rushed to the nearby bastion, and cooperated with the Datong army on his left to fight.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw to the defensive battery!" Bashkov shouted.


    The defensive artillery fortress in the west city is 11 meters high, and you can hold on there after retreating. But it is also a dead place. When the Datong army occupies the whole area, the artillery can knock down the defensive fortress.


    There was chaos everywhere, and Bashkov''s military order could not be effectively conveyed at all.


    Many Cossacks abandoned the city walls and fled to the west based on their sense of survival. With the three directions of east, south, and north, the shouts of killing were getting closer and closer. They no longer had expectations of defending the city, and slid down the **** of the west city wall to escape.


    Bashkov was also among the rout soldiers, and managed to escape outside the city, but there were trenches dug by the Datong Army everywhere.


    The black lights are blind, and they fell into it if they didn''t pay attention. Some were unable to stand up with broken feet and were trampled to death by the fleeing friendly troops.


    Bashkov fled to the only land passage in the whole city. Counting the defeated servant army, there were four or five hundred people left around him. They fled westward in a swarm. The land passage was only more than ten meters wide, and there were deep rivers on both sides.


    The broken soldiers running at the front had only escaped halfway through the passage, when suddenly crackling gunshots came from the front.


    But at some point, a Datong army had already ambushed in the reeds.


    The broken soldiers in the front row were shot and fell to the ground one after another. The broken soldiers behind couldn''t see the situation clearly, and they stepped on the corpses and tripped.


    Bashkov also fell down, and just about to get up, a servant stepped on his calf. The servant army ran away in a hurry, lost its balance and fell forward, pressing **** Bashkov.


    The Cossacks who did not fall were frightened by the gunshots. Some jumped into the river to escape, and some turned around and fled towards the city wall.


    De Buku caught up, met two Datong armies, and joined forces to charge towards the passage.


    He wanted to kill the enemy several times, but was dealt with by the Datong Army, and he had nowhere to vent his vengeance. Finally, he rushed into the passage and made up the knife to the injured or fallen enemy. When he saw an enemy standing up suddenly, Debuku stepped forward and swung his knife to slash.


    Bashkov, the Yenisei warlord, hadn''t even stood still yet, so he was stabbed and fell down in a daze.


    He still didn''t die, but he couldn''t stand the last shot.


    Debuku put his knee on Bashkov, felt the position of his neck, and pressed the knife down hard.


    The enemies in the passage were all eliminated. Debuku knelt among the corpses, looked up at the dark night sky, and cried with tears: "Father, brother, I have avenged you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： 994 [Buryat Mongols]

    Chapter 998 994 [Buryat Mongols]


    West of Nerchinsk, more than a dozen small boats went down the river.


    "Woo!"


    In the mountains and forests, a copper whistle suddenly sounded, three short and two long, followed by two long and one short. Hearing the whistle, the boats docked and stopped, and a scout came after a while.


    Chen Yutai saluted the friendly troops who landed, and said: "The First Battalion of the Third Regiment of the Second Brigade of the Fourteenth Division of the Datong Army, Chen Yutai, the sergeant of the reconnaissance post stationed in Yaksa by the Anton Governor''s Mansion, which department is the commander?"


    The officer who came by boat was called Yue An, and after declaring his family name, he said, "We came from the grassland. Have you finished fighting Nerchinsk?"


    "I just won it two days ago, and I am resting, and I am about to attack Chita," Chen Yutai asked, "How is the battle in Mobei?"


    Yue An said: "The Mongols in Mobei have suffered a series of civil strife in the past few years, and their strength is already very weak. When our Datong army killed them, the Mongols did not fight at all, and took us around around for two full months. I haven��t even touched a hair. I��m sure there are no Mongols in the east, so let me come and see if you need reinforcements here.��


    Mobei Mongolia has a large desert Gobi belt, and the place where people can live is divided into three parts: west, middle and east.


    The eastern part is centered on Hulun Lake, and there are many grasslands, especially Hulunbuir Grassland is the most abundant. In addition, there are a large number of mountain grasslands. According to the height of the mountain, the growth season of the grass is different, and the Mongolian herdsmen conduct seasonal nomadism.


    This area directly threatens Northeast China. Genghis Khan relied on this area to attack the Kingdom of Jin. Other places in Mobei can be ignored, but the Hulunbeier Grassland must be taken. If the Hulunbuir Grassland is occupied, the Northeast will be stable.


    Yuean came along the Onon River, and after passing through the mountain pass, it was only a hundred miles away from Nerchinsk.


    That is to say, if there is a rebellion in Hulunbeier in the future, Nerchinsk can also send troops. Follow the river for more than a hundred miles, cross the mountain pass and walk the Onen River, mostly mountainous grasslands along the way, you can reach the north of Hulun Lake. Similarly, if there is chaos in Nerchinsk, the Hulun Buir Grassland can also send troops.


    Li was resting in Nerchinsk for two days, and then sent 500 troops to fight Chita.


    Due to time constraints, it is already the limit to win Chita this year, because there will be no supplies after winter.


    Not all prisoners of war from the enemy''s reinforcements were killed. The Cossacks and the servants each kept ten. While tortured, he told them that the two with the most accurate information would be spared death and would serve as the guides of the Datong Army in the future.


    Under repeated torture, a few stubborn ones just want to die quickly, and most of them just say whatever they ask.


    Because they all went to support Nerchinsk, there are only 20 Cossacks and 30 indigenous servants left in Chita, and the rest are all women and children.


    More than 400 miles of waterways will be reached in less than ten days.


    Chita is obviously easier to fight than Nerchinsk. There is only a single castle, and there is no design of the mother-child castle. The city wall is shorter and thinner, but the area is also larger, and the Cossacks set it as a stronghold earlier.


    When Li Zheng arrived here, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Chita had already been besieged.


    "Da da da da!"


    Hundreds of Buryat Mongolian cavalry, seeing the fleet of the Datong Army, rushed over in a panic, ready to fight at any time from a long distance away.


    "Who can speak Mongolian?" Li Zheng asked.


    Yue An who came from the grassland said: "Li Duhu, I will say something."


    Li Zheng said: "Go and negotiate."


    Yue An disarmed his weapon, and after landing, he raised his hands to show that he had no malice.


    A Mongolian nobleman rode forward and said, "I am Balahubu Taiji Harabin. Are you the legendary Datong Army?"


    Buryat language belongs to the branch of Mongolian language. Although communication is a bit difficult, the basic meaning can still be understood.


    Yue An said: "The hateful Rakshasa ghost invaded the territory of the Celestial Dynasty and killed the people of the Celestial Dynasty. His Majesty the Emperor of the Celestial Dynasty was angry and sent troops to conquer. Nerchinsk has been captured by our army. You have also been invaded by Rakshasa ghosts. We have the same enemies as each other, so we should be friends."


    Harabin was surprised: "You conquered Nerchinsk? Did the Rakshasa ghosts escape?"


    Yue An said: "The Rakshasa ghosts have all been killed."


    "Great!" Harabin was overjoyed.


    Yue An continued: "You used to be subordinates of the Tuxietu tribe of Mongolia. The Tuxietu tribe has long been defeated by the Celestial Dynasty. From now on, you should submit to His Majesty the Emperor of the Celestial Dynasty. As long as you surrender, the Celestial Army will protect your safety."


    Harabin was quite vigilant, and asked: "Will the Celestial Dynasty invade our pastures and plunder our herdsmen like Rakshasa ghosts?"


    Yue An laughed and said: "The Celestial Dynasty will occupy several Rakshasa ghost castles and station some soldiers. This is to prevent the Rakshasa ghosts from counterattacking. If the land around the castle is suitable for reclamation and farming, we will occupy part of it, and the rest of the pasture will remain. Belongs to the Mongols. Your Majesty has already decided to set up the Beihai Protectorate here, and the Mongolian tribes will be divided into multiple protectors. If you can��t inherit the tribe, you can take some of your clansmen to move north and reproduce in the pastures occupied by the Raksha ghosts. Your Excellency will be appointed as the protector by the Celestial Dynasty."


    "Do you want to pay taxes?" Harabin asked again.


    Yue An said: "There is no need to pay taxes, but we have to pay tribute horses to Beihai Governor''s Mansion every year. Don''t worry, there are not many war horses that need to pay tribute, and we will bring salt, iron pots, cotton cloth and other materials. trade freely. With these items, the Mongols can live better.��


    Harabin said: "This is a big deal, I need to go back and report to my father."


    "Of course, you can discuss it." Yue An laughed.


    Harabin rode forward to meet Li Zheng, knelt on one knee and said, "Balahubu Taiji Harabin, meet the general of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    "Get up quickly!"


    Li Zheng helped this Taiji up with his own hands, and praised: "You are really a young hero, and he must be the most powerful warrior among the Buryats."


    Yue An translated beside him, and Harabin was delighted to hear it.


    In fact, he is already in his twenties, and he has weathered the storms of the Northland. He looks like he is in his thirties or forties. How can he be a young hero?


    Li Zheng beckoned for a flintlock musket with two packs of ammunition: "The sword is for a hero. Seeing such a heroic Mongolian man as Your Excellency, how could he not bring a gift that fits your status? This firecracker, I will give it to you." friend!"


    Harabin took the musket, couldn''t put it down, and stroked it repeatedly.


    Of course he has seen the power of muskets, and now that he owns one, he is instantly happy. He thinks that the Chinese are friends enough to give gifts as soon as they come, unlike Raksha ghosts who only know how to rob.


    Moreover, Harabin has three brothers, and he is the second eldest. Yue An''s words had already moved his heart. After driving away the Raksha ghosts, he took some of his clansmen to move north and own their own grassland to prosper. Wouldn''t it be better than nesting in the Balahubu?


    For the Mobei and Lake Baikal regions, it is nothing more than the establishment of the Protectorate.


    The Datong army stationed in important cities, and broke up the Mongols into various guards. Through military, political, economic and religious rule, it is ruled in many aspects, and the ministries are not allowed to merge with each other. Whoever dares to annex other people''s pastures is a public enemy.


    Basically, it is like learning how the Manchu Qing ruled Mongolia, but there is no Mongolian prince, only large and small Mongolian guardians.


    "Da da da da!"


    A Mongolian cavalry came running, hissing and shouting: "Taiji, the Raksha ghost wants to escape!"


    "Chase!"


    Harabin got on his horse and led his troops to catch up without thinking about talking to Li Zheng.


    The Datong army had no horses, so Li Zheng couldn''t catch up, so he led his soldiers to take over the castle.


    But hundreds of Buryat Mongolian cavalry besieged Chita City for more than half a month. There were only 20 Cossacks and 30 servants in the city, but they repelled the attacks of the Mongols many times. More than 80 of these Mongols were killed or injured under the city.


    The Cossacks who were defending the city did not take it seriously in the face of the Mongol siege.


    Now the Datong Army is here, although only 500 troops are sent, but they still have artillery. When the Cossack defenders saw the artillery coming ashore, they knew that Nerchinsk had fallen, so how could they dare to hold on? Just ride the horse and run away.


    Hundreds of Mongolian cavalry chased fifty enemy troops.


    The Cossacks and servants all had war horses. While running away, they turned around and fired arrows. Several Mongolian cavalry fell from their horses one after another.


    The archery can continue, but the musket cannot be reloaded when fleeing on horseback.


    Chita is surrounded by mountains, and the flat area is not large.


    The Cossacks and servants rode horses and could only escape from the narrow river bank. After fleeing for several miles, there was a swamp of reeds in front of us, so we had to steer into the valley on horseback.


    In the end, they abandoned their horses and walked on foot, fighting in the dense forest.


    After half a day, Harabin returned covered in blood. In this pursuit, nearly a hundred of his men were killed or injured, all of which were caused by the sniper guns fired by the Cossacks in the forest. As a result of his battle, he only killed 8 Cossacks and 11 indigenous servants, and captured a few, and the rest of the enemies all ran away.


    Seeing Li Zheng again, Harabin felt that his face was dull, and asked: "My lord general, the Raksha ghosts are very powerful. Can I exchange my horse for a firearm? I can deal with them when I meet them in the future."


    Li Zheng comforted: "Although the Raksha ghosts ran away more than ten times, they lost their horses and no boats. Presumably, few of them can leave the mountain alive. As for the horses for firecrackers, I have to ask my superiors, the Datong Army." Commanders cannot dispose of ordnance at will."


    Harabin is a straight person, but he couldn''t tell that Li was perfunctory, and said excitedly: "The price is negotiable, how about ten horses for one firecracker?"


    "I''ll go back and ask for instructions." Li Zheng smiled.


    Ten horses can be exchanged for one gunpowder, of course it is possible, as long as the gunpowder is stuck.


    Without ammunition, a firecracker is just a stick of fire.


    For the Datong Army in the north, merchants can transport grain and grass, but they transport their own weapons. Merchants are strictly prohibited from carrying any hot weapons.


    Historically, the Cossacks fought Chukchi for hundreds of years. Primitive tribes like Chukchi even learned how to smelt iron and use guns and artillery during the war, but they still couldn''t learn how to make gunpowder.


    Harabin left with a bag of refined salt, which was a gift from Li Zheng to the Balahu patriarch.


    The Datong army drove the Cossacks away, and the news spread quickly throughout the Balahu tribe. The patriarch brought his son to visit him in person. After some exchanges, Balahubu was willing to submit to the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty.


    The tribes further to the west also gradually heard the news that they were going to come to Chita to ask the Datong Army to send troops when the snow would melt in the coming spring.


    As long as they can drive away the Rakshasa ghosts, they are willing to take the lead in attacking the city, and will serve the emperor for generations!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： 995【Mobei】

    Chapter 999 995 [Mobei]


    Sometimes, war is like a child''s play.


    Historically, Sengge was murdered by two brothers, and his followers fled and scattered in all directions. When Galdan learned of his brother''s death, he hurried back from Tibet and won the loyalty of more than a thousand Mongolian cavalry.


    What can more than a thousand cavalry do?


    Galdan resisted all opinions and took the initiative to attack the two elder brothers.


    In a hurry, his two elder brothers only had time to gather more than 10,000 cavalry. Galdan raised his lance and charged forward, shouting: "Wherever my gun is pointed, you will charge there!"


    The main general was so brave, the soldiers under his command died one after another, and defeated the enemy army ten times his size on the spot.


    The enemy fled to Jinlingkou and guarded the dangerous place. Galdan led more than 20 cronies, braved the rain of arrows, abandoned his horse and climbed the mountain, and the rest of the soldiers dared to follow. Galdan captured one brother alive, and the other fled to Qinghai in embarrassment.


    At this time, Galdan was only 26 years old, and it took less than a year to set off from Tibet to regain the Khan throne.


    The Datong Army''s expedition to Mobei this time, the enemy is Galdan''s brother-Zuot Babatur.


    Because there are grasslands everywhere in Mobei, after Seng Ge was killed, a large number of his followers returned to Zhuote Babatur, because they all received rich pasture rewards.


    But this guy is rather cowardly. When he learned that the Datong army was coming, he took his troops and fled ahead of time.


    Zhang Tieniu set off from the Horqin Grassland with 40,000 infantry, 60,000 cavalry, 180,000 civilian husbands, and 300,000 mules and horses. Traveling to the Hulun Buir Grassland, the Mongolians have been walking around, chasing and stopping for more than two months, only tens of thousands of livestock and thousands of women and children were seized.


    After the death of Sengge, his son Cewang Arabutan led his followers to join Zhang Tieniu, and even Galdan''s biological mother was in the Raole Duhu Mansion.


    Cewang God Butan was very familiar with the grasslands, so he led Zhang Tieniu''s cavalry straight to the lush grasslands. After tossing for a while and wasting countless food and grass, it was finally determined that there was no main force of the enemy on the grasslands in the upper reaches of Heilongjiang (the eastern part of Mobei).


    All gone!


    Zhang Tieniu continued to lead his troops westward, all the way along the Kerelun River.


    This river is the mother river of the Mongols. Whoever wants to unify Mobei marches along this river, as did Genghis Khan back then.


    When they arrived at Dahan''s ear (Wendur Khan), they met a small group of cavalry sent by Fei Ruhe.


    "How is the fight here?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Leading the team was a cavalry battalion commander named Ouyang Qi. He replied: "We intercepted one of the enemy troops fleeing from the east. There were only more than 3,000 cavalry, and the rest were old and weak, women, children and livestock. What is the name of the H Buddha who is resident in Aoergao? Danba Hutuktu, he led thousands of people to surrender before he could escape."


    Zhang Tieniu said with a smile: "I''m afraid this person didn''t intend to run away, he is a native of Mobei, how could he help the Zhungeer Ministry to fight?"


    Ouyang Qi said: "Our army dispatched troops quickly, and the enemy army needs time to gather. Fei Dudu guessed that the enemy was gathering while retreating, and secretly sent a small force to attack the grain road. Two grain transport teams of our army were attacked successively, killing and injuring civilians More than 1,800, but the enemy''s attacking force was also wiped out."


    "Which side has the enemy retreated?" Zhang Tieniu was a little depressed. He led 280,000 people to the expedition and marched for three full months.


    Ouyang Qi said: "There are traces left by the enemy everywhere. Dudu Fei felt that he was retreating northward, so he sent me to lead Dudu Zhang."


    The entire Mobei is divided into three major regions by the Altai Mountains, the Hang''ai Mountains, the Kent Mountains, and the Greater Khingan Mountains.


    The west is the Great Lakes Basin, the central part is the Selenge Grassland, and the east is the upper reaches of Heilongjiang.


    The Hulunbuir Grassland is part of the grasslands in the upper reaches of Heilongjiang. Its geographical function is to threaten Hebei and Northeast China, and it is an important support for Mobei Mongolia to fight south.


    As for the Selenge Grassland in the middle, the Mobei Mongolian Royal Court is generally located here because it is the core of the Mobei Grassland. To the east, you can attack the upper reaches of Heilongjiang; to the west, you can attack the Great Lakes Basin, and even cross the Altai Mountains to the Western Regions;


    No matter how the enemy retreats, it is impossible to abandon the Selenge Grassland, otherwise next year we will wait to drink the northwest wind.


    ��


    Zuo Xiaocheng is now in Fei Ruhe''s army, and this old man is already the person in charge of the National Security Council in Chahar.


    The Chahar Department is divided into several chief protectors, and Zuo Xiaocheng is permanently stationed in the first chief protector of Chahar. Du Hu''s own mother, the princess of the Qing Dynasty, has always been ambiguous with Zuo Xiaocheng, and the two even gave birth to three children one after another. This guy also took his wife and children from the south, and now they are very happy.


    "The northern part is mostly mountainous grasslands, and the river network is very complicated, which is more conducive to our army''s combat operations, and is not conducive to the maneuvering of Mongolian cavalry." Zuo Xiaocheng is no longer a useless scholar at the beginning. He is very familiar with the Chahar grassland. Follow the caravan to Mobei.


    Fei Ruhe frowned: "Where can the enemy''s main force go?"


    Zuo Xiaocheng said: "Most of the food for the old, the weak, women, children, and livestock retreated to a certain mountain in the north to hide. As for the main force of the enemy army, I am afraid they are still circling around. It is very likely that our army will continue to advance north, but they will attack our food road. It''s not a small group attacking, but the main force going around, completely cutting off our army''s supply road."


    Fei Ruhe encountered the problem of Zhu Di''s fifth Northern Expedition. Hundreds of thousands of troops were dispatched. The Mongols did not dare to fight at all, and they had been wandering around the vast grassland.


    It has been almost three months since they entered Mobei. The total record of the two Datong armies is that they killed more than 4,000 Mongolian cavalrymen, captured more than 9,000 old and weak women and children, and captured more than 100,000 livestock. On the other hand, he lost 102 people from the Datong Army, nearly 2,000 civilian husbands were killed and injured, and a batch of food and grass were burned by the enemy.


    "Boom..."


    More than 2,000 cavalry came from the southwest, and were discovered by scouts from the Datong Army more than ten miles away.


    The scouts didn''t flee immediately to report, but watched from afar. Because the Mongolian cavalry in front of them didn''t seem to be here to make a surprise attack, their direction was completely wrong, and many of them were wounded.


    When they ran into the scouts of the Datong Army, the Mongolian cavalry also stopped.


    A Mongolian nobleman stepped forward with only a dozen or so riders, and shouted: "I want to submit to the Celestial Dynasty, I want to submit to the Celestial Dynasty!"


    Datong army scouts are stationed in Hetao, and they have learned to speak Mongolian long ago. The captain of the scout told half of the soldiers to retreat, and immediately went back to report the situation if the situation was not good, while he rode forward to meet him: "Who are you?"


    The Mongolian nobleman said: "I am Zhungeer Taiji Tsering Dunduobu, and the murdered Seng Ge is my father. I did business with the Zuo Xiaocheng of the Celestial Dynasty. The Zuo Master said that as long as I submit to the Celestial Dynasty, I will He can be the protector of the Anbei Protectorate Mansion, and he can also lead the troops to the pasture."


    The scout captain asked: "Why are you here now?"


    Celing Dunduobu explained: "Zuot Babatur is afraid of me, afraid that I will rebel, and the pasture that was allocated to me is right under his nose. He dare not murder me, for fear of arousing the dissatisfaction of my father''s old department So in this battle, I have been forced to follow him, and all my wives and children were taken away by him."


    The scout captain asked again: "Where did the main force of Mobei go?"


    Celing Dunduobu said: "In the southwest, they are cutting off the food road of the Chinese army. They have gathered more than 40,000 cavalry, intending to cut off the food road while luring the Chinese cavalry to drop their infantry and return to help, and then set up an ambush to defeat them halfway. The main force of the Celestial Cavalry."


    The scout leader asked again: "Where are the women, children and livestock in Mobei?"


    "The north is almost to the North Sea (Lake Baikal), and it''s all hidden in the territory of the Buryats," said Celingdun Dob. "The Buryats are weak, they dare not resist, they can only help Hiding the belongings of the Mongolian people. This time I came to join the Celestial Dynasty, and I was hunted down not far from the camp, and I lost more than a thousand horses before I escaped."


    The scouts took these Mongols and rushed to Fei Ruhe''s station.


    Before Fei Ruhe could speak, Zuo Xiaocheng asked, "I have contacted many Mongolian nobles in recent years. What do they think? Why are you the only one here?"


    Celing Dunduobu said: "Many of my father''s old troops were willing to serve the Chinese Empire. But they were afraid that the Chinese government''s words would not be counted. Not only would they not be given the grassland, but they would even lose their lives. As long as I go out with the army, Playing the banner of father, there must be many nobles rebelling. But..."


    "But what?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Celing Dunduobu said: "A few days ago, Zhuote Babatur divided up the Khan, and sealed four Deputy Khans in one breath, and also took out his own grassland. Some nobles are greedy for grassland, and I am afraid they will fight Fighting is the way to go, the Celestial Dynasty army has the absolute upper hand, so they will choose to fight against the enemy."


    When Zuo Xiaocheng sent a secret agent to contact, he could only promise a few positions as the Protectorate, and he would be under the jurisdiction of the Protectorate of Anbei in the future. Mobei is divided into countless capitals, how much pasture can each nobles divide? Certainly not as much as Chot Babatur promised.


    There are people like Cering Dunduobu, who have a feud with Zhuotebabatur for killing his father, and live in fear every day, so they are determined to take refuge in the Celestial Dynasty.


    But that''s enough, the enemy really wants to fight hard. But as long as the battle situation is favorable to the Datong army, it will be a matter of time before the Mongolian nobles turn their backs, and the enemy''s discord can be taken advantage of.


    Fei Ruhe ordered 30,000 infantrymen and civilian husbands to march towards the south slowly, while he himself led 40,000 cavalry at a gallop.


    Due to the division of troops to find the enemy, many of the cavalry have dispersed, and it will take time for Fei Ruhe to gather his troops. Therefore, Cao Bianjiao was sent to lead 8,000 cavalry to set off immediately as a pioneer.


    The southern food road has been cut off, Cao Bianjiao was halfway there, and received the news from the scouts.


    Several food transport teams were attacked, and more than 2,000 people were killed or injured.


    By the river at the foothills in the northwest of Zamar County, Mongolia, Cao Bianjiao met scouts from Mobei Mongolia. After some pursuit and killing, Cao Bian killed more than a hundred enemy soldiers, but he dared not continue chasing forward. The ghost knows how many enemy troops are hidden in the mountains ahead.


    In fact, the main force of the enemy army is all in the mountains, just waiting for Cao Bianjiao to crash into it.


    Seeing that Cao Bianjiao was not fooled, Zhuote Babatur actually took the initiative to attack, and more than 40,000 Mongolian cavalry rushed towards Cao Bianjiao.


    Do you want to fight?


    Cao Bianjiao hesitated for a few seconds before ordering: "The whole army is in armor!"


    These are the elite of the Datong Cavalry Division, with one man and two horses, and the armor and food are carried on the other horse.


    More than 40,000 enemy cavalry came after them, and 8,000 soldiers put on their armor without haste.


    Perhaps, without any large army, these 8,000 Datong cavalry can end the war.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： 996【One-shot】

    Chapter 1000 996 [Big effort]


    (If you don��t know the intention and arrangement of sending troops to Mobei, please go back and read Chapters 957 and 958. One is to solve inflation, and the other is to clean up Mobei and Lake Baikal.)


    Zuot Babatur''s understanding of the Datong Army comes from the Khalkha Mongols who were annexed by him.


    He knew that the infantry of the Datong Army could form a chariot formation, supplemented by muskets and artillery. Faced with such a formation, no matter how brave the Mongolian cavalry was, they would not be able to charge in even if they risked their lives.


    That''s why Zhuote Babatur had to go around in circles, stretching the supply line of the Changtong Army, and cutting off the food road after the main force circled around. The main force had to go to intercept the grain road, and small groups of troops couldn''t work. The few teams he sent were all eaten by the Datong army.


    Once the grain road is cut off and it is known that its main force is heading south, the cavalry of the Datong Army will inevitably abandon the infantry and come quickly.


    Without the cover of infantry vehicles, the cavalry of the Datong Army, Zhuote Babatur didn''t think it was very powerful. In his opinion, the Han people are only fierce in formation and firearms, and the Mongol warriors are still the most powerful in cavalry combat.


    As for what to line up the cavalry wall to charge, this kind of **** remark was taken as a joke by Zhuote Babatur.


    It must be the Khalkha Mongols, who were frightened by the Datong Army, so they felt that the Han cavalry was pouring in, like a moving city wall composed of countless cavalry.


    Most of the most lush grasslands in Mobei are mountain grasslands, and some are simply in the mountains.


    The current battlefield belongs to the hilly area.


    The further south is full of mountains, and the tributary of the Selenga River passes between the two mountains. It was specially selected by Zhuote Babatur to ambush the cavalry of Datong. Once they enter the valley, it will be difficult to escape.


    Among the hills extending from the mountains, the large and small hills, the trees are not very lush, but green weeds can be seen everywhere.


    These mountain pastures can also be used for horse racing and grazing. But as a battlefield, it will make the battle more complicated, unlike the flat grassland.


    Seeing that Cao Bianjiao stopped fleeing, Zhuote Babatur immediately dispatched more than 10,000 light cavalry, and circled several hills to outflank the rear. He never thought that he would be defeated, so at the first moment, he wanted to block Cao Bianjiao''s retreat, and wanted to eat all the Datong cavalry in front of him.


    After all, the Datong Army sent too many troops this time, and the Mongols couldn''t afford it, so they had to do everything possible to annihilate them one by one.


    The Mongols in Mobei, men, women, old and young together, have only a little over 100,000 left.


    Before Khalkha Mongols had been at war with the Manchus. Then he was defeated in the face of the Datong Army, and many of them froze to death and starved to death on the way to withdraw. Sengge led the Zhungeer tribe to kill them, and many died in battle. Then Sengge was murdered, and Zhungeer was divided into two.


    The Zhungeer tribe brought by Zhuote Babatur, plus the annexed Khalkha tribe, can only make up 50,000 cavalry no matter how they are put together.


    A few days ago, Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu killed thousands of people!


    It is very difficult for Zhuote Babatur to come back, so he can only fight an ambush and annihilation battle. Once he sees that the situation is not good, he will run away immediately. Anyway, the Datong army will naturally withdraw its troops if it drags on until winter.


    "The first regiment of Xiaocavalry is responsible for dealing with the enemies behind." Cao Bianjiao ordered.


    The command flag was fired, Zhang Nai led more than a thousand riders, and turned to face the side and rear.


    The cavalry division led by Cao Bianjiao was reorganized from Li Zicheng''s Hetao cavalry. Half of the officers were from the Datong Army; the other half were promoted from Li Zicheng''s old department.


    Li Zicheng''s adopted son, Zhang Nai, is currently in the army.


    He went to Nanjing to study a two-year crash course at the military academy, and returned to Hetao to directly serve as the regiment leader. This was to appease Li Zicheng''s old army, because after the reorganization, almost all the senior officers were from the Datong Army, and Chuang Wang''s old army must be dissatisfied, and promoting Zhang Nai can stabilize the morale of the army.


    "The second regiment of the Xiao cavalry, line up on the left side of the Yi cavalry!" Cao Bianjiao issued the military order again.


    On the front are three regiments of Yi cavalry, which can organize wall charges.


    On the right is the river.


    On the left is a regiment of cavalry.


    Cao Bianjiao led hundreds of cavalry himself as the reserve team of the Chinese army.


    Facing the battlefield, the two sides are slowly approaching.


    The Mongols were still fighting traditionally, and Zhuote Babatur sent thousands of cavalry to shoot arrows from the front and left.


    "Blow the horn, the Yi cavalry charge! The second regiment of the Xiao cavalry, speed up and help the Yi cavalry drive away the archery enemy cavalry."


    Cao Bianjiao didn''t try to shoot each other with the Mongols. He had fewer troops and had to win in one go.


    The Mongolian cavalry that was sent out to test had not yet entered the range, and saw 4,000 Datong cavalry, lined up neatly and marching forward. Moreover, the speed is getting faster and faster. At the beginning, I only jogged, but I rushed up in a short while.


    Zotbabatur didn''t have a telescope. Although he couldn''t see the details clearly, the overwhelming momentum still made him a little scared.


    At the same time, the second regiment of the Xiaocavalry rushed faster.


    The commanding general is called Zhang Yuankuan, a graduate of the second phase of the Nanjing Military Academy.


    Among the graduates of the military academy, there are already more than a dozen regiment commanders, and three brigade commanders. This is also the reason why Zhao Han embarked on the reform of the military system. He is not afraid that the founding officials will interfere with the army, because in addition to senior officers, there are also a large number of middle and low-level officers who graduated from military academies.


    These people have all received the education of being loyal to the emperor and loving the people, and they are not the private soldiers of any general.


    Zhang Yuankuan led more than a thousand Xiao cavalry, accelerated to bypass the Yi cavalry, and rushed towards the enemy cavalry who were shooting arrows in front. While charging and shooting at each other, both sides suffered casualties, but the Xiao cavalry was fully armored, which was not comparable to the Mongolian cavalry in leather armor.


    After a round of shooting, seeing Zhang Yuankuan still charging forward, the Mongolian cavalry on the opposite side retreated subconsciously, retreated a certain distance, and then turned back to shoot arrows.


    Wait for the second round of arrow rain from the enemy army, Zhang Yuankuan had already raised his spear and pointed to the left. The trumpeters around him immediately blew their horns, and more than a thousand cavalrymen circled to the left in unison, rushing towards the Mongolian cavalry over there.


    The Xiao cavalry gave way to the frontal battlefield, and the Yi cavalry behind them sped up again, rushing towards the Mongolian cavalry who were drawing their bows.


    The awe-inspiring momentum made the Mongolian cavalry forget about shooting arrows, and hurriedly stepped aside to chase Zhang Yuankuan''s troops.


    "Block, stop!" Chot Babatur yelled.


    In the main formation of the Mongolian cavalry, thousands of cavalry pressed up. About 3,000 cavalry are equipped with iron armor, and the rest of the cavalry are all leather armor. At this time, the Zhungeer Department is obviously still very poor.


    Half of the more than 3,000 armored Mongolian cavalry were led by Abarai.


    This person followed Gushri Khan on expeditions to Qinghai and Tibet in his youth. Historically, he was responsible for the **** of the Tsarist Russian envoy Baykov to Beijing, and he was also rewarded by Emperor Shunzhi.


    Abalai led his armored cavalry to charge forward, but he felt something was wrong before he charged far.


    The cavalry wall of the Datong Army was lined up neatly. If he rushed forward, there would be a 100% accident. There is absolutely no possibility of escape, the cavalry wall is too dense, and there is no room to dodge.


    Abalai is not a fool, he cannot take over a battle that must die.


    Having nothing else to do, Abarai ran to the left with his troops. He planned to avoid the wall charge, wait for the Datong cavalry to rush over, and then charge in from behind, flanking Zhuote Babatur''s central army back and forth.


    Not only Abarai thinks so, other Mongolian nobles are all dodging to the left, and no one wants to collide with a group of desperate lunatics.


    As soon as they gave way, Djotbabatur''s center charged directly.


    Babatur''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. Before he issued an order, his two sons led a team to escape, and the rest of the generals also led their troops to disperse.


    The Yi cavalry''s wall charge is more subtle than before.


    The outermost cavalry battalion of the platoon spread out a little during the charge, and then those who were close to this battalion followed suit. Not long after, half of the Yi cavalry changed from wall charge to traditional charge. These scattered cavalry rushed towards the dodging enemy cavalry, and killed more than 2,000 enemy cavalry right in the middle.


    Zot Babatur also fled, and was separated from his two sons, leaving only more than a thousand direct troops around him.


    The Mongolian cavalry on the side gradually felt that something was wrong, and in a blink of an eye, the coach ran away. They are either from Khalkha Mongolia, or they are the old tribe of Sangge, and they have no loyalty to Zhuote Babatur. Zhuotebabatur has escaped, and they are still playing?


    Team after team of Mongolian cavalry, reining in their horses and fleeing from the battlefield, Zhang Yuankuan led a regiment in frantic pursuit.


    Cao Bianjiao, as the chief general, saw the enemy army crumbling, and immediately led the reserve team, turned around and rushed to the rear. He wanted to help Zhang Nai meet the enemy cavalry who circled behind.


    Zhang Nai led more than a thousand cavalrymen, and was on a hill covered with grass, shooting arrows at the encircling ten thousand cavalrymen. After shooting an arrow, immediately dive down from the hill, leave the battlefield and go to the second hill.


    The enemy Zhang Nai was facing obviously did not intend to fight desperately, but wanted to wait for the frontal battlefield to determine the winner.


    To put it bluntly, the enemy soldiers are not in harmony.


    It is the Khalkha Department and the Zhungeer Department, and the Jungar Department also has the old Sangge Department. They have a deep hatred for each other, and it was only because Zhuote Babatur wantonly divided up the grassland that these chaotic forces were combined.


    If anyone loses a lot of troops, even if they win this battle, their grassland may be swallowed up.


    Then save your strength, more than 10,000 people besieged and killed more than a thousand Datong troops, and it was so slow to completely surround them before fighting.


    The two sides gradually approached the main battlefield, and the central army of Zhuote Babatur had already collapsed. Seeing this, more than 10,000 Mongolian cavalrymen turned around and fled without saying a word. Zhang Nai and Cao Bianjiao chased and killed them at full speed.


    Fleeing and fleeing, suddenly a Mongolian nobleman remembered something, drew his sword and shouted: "I have contacted Mr. Zuo, and I can be the guardian if I join the Celestial Dynasty. Let me kill!"


    This is a Khalkha force, led by Mongolian nobles, violently attacking the fleeing "friendly army" nearby. They had a blood feud with the Zhungeer tribe, and turned against each other to fight. They can not only avenge their clansmen, but also gain the appreciation of the heavenly court.


    Another Seng Ge''s old troops also turned to attack and kill friendly troops.


    Soon, the more than 10,000 Mongolian cavalrymen were in a group, and it was impossible to figure out who was going to join the Celestial Dynasty.


    Anyway, only those who win the battle are eligible to take effect.


    Before that, let go of revenge, they have long been dissatisfied with each other.


    "This... who should we help?" Zhang Nai looked at the messy battlefield in a daze.


    Cao Bianjiao smiled wryly and said: "Let them fight, I don''t know who to help, why don''t we go and hunt down the defeated soldiers head-on."


    Cao Bianjiao took Zhang Nai and turned around to hunt down the frontal battlefield.


    After running for a few miles, a group of Mongolian cavalry dismounted and knelt in front of them. A Mongolian youth in his twenties held up the head of Zhuote Babatur and said: "I have killed the traitor of the Celestial Dynasty, Zhuote Babatur!"


    Cao Bianjiao was very happy, he helped this person up himself, and then asked his identity, he was speechless for a moment.


    It was Zhuotebabatur''s own son who killed Zhuotebabatur!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： 997【Mobei Protectorate and Beihai Protectorate】

    Chapter 1001 997 [Mobei Protectorate and Beihai Protectorate]


    Mobei Mongolia has a population of more than one hundred thousand, and there are three types of people that have not been counted.


    The first type is the disciples of Buddha H, such as Jebtsundamba Hutuktu.


    This venerable is resident in Aoergao, which is the later Ulaanbaatar, and thousands of herdsmen are directly ruled by him.


    No matter which Khan fights, he will send hundreds of troops to help, and help with propaganda and mediation by the way. He didn''t care about the rest, anyway, whichever new Khan came to power would come to visit and respect him.


    It was the same this time, two or three hundred cavalry were thrown out to help Zhuote Babatur fight. As soon as Fei Ruhe arrived, he led thousands of people and chose to surrender without any psychological burden.


    The second type is the Gobi herdsmen.


    The vast Gobi Desert also has rivers and grasslands. Fei Ruhe left Yinshan Mountain in the north, and his marching route was to follow the biggest river.


    The Gobi herdsmen are very scattered. A tribe often has dozens of people, and a large one has only two to three hundred people. They are ruled by the Mongolian Khan in name, but it is actually very difficult to manage, and they basically don��t participate in the war��who the **** went to the Gobi Desert to recruit soldiers everywhere?


    The third type is the shepherd slave.


    Slaves are certainly not human beings, and very few of them can join the army to fight, but no matter how many meritorious deeds they have done, they are still slaves.


    For example, Ma Fang, a famous general in the Jiajing Dynasty, was originally a farmer in Xuanhua. At the age of eight, he was plundered by Mongolia and worked as a shepherd slave for more than ten years. Because he was smart and good at riding and shooting, he became a riding slave for the nobles.


    Altan Khan led the Mongolian nobles to hunt, and Ma Fang participated with his master. Suddenly there was a colorful tiger rushing towards him, and all the Mongolian tribes ran away in panic, but Ma Fang didn''t change his expression, and shot the tiger with his bow, killing the tiger. Altan Khan praised him very much, and presented him with a good bow and a horse, and he followed the Great Khan from then on.


    Even though he became Altan Khan''s close servant and made many military exploits, Ma Fang was still a slave.


    Finally, taking advantage of the opportunity to rob Daming with the army, Ma Fang stole horses and escaped overnight, defected to the frontier army of Ming Dynasty, and found her lost parents. Ma Fang was well aware of the situation in the grassland, and was promoted to a thousand households through repeated military exploits, and even beheaded the generals of Altan Khan.


    Altan Khan once killed Huairou, and the situation in Beijing was tense. Tens of thousands of reinforcements were afraid to go forward, and Ma Fang, who served as a general, rushed out and led 2,000 cavalry in a **** battle in Baoan (Hebei Zhulu), killing the Mongolian army back dozens of miles. The Mongols didn''t know the truth, so the whole army withdrew northward.


    Ma Fang suffered five stab wounds, and his horse was also shot to death. Jiajing praised him as "courageous than Ma Fang", and the Mongols honored him as "Ma Taishi".


    When Ma Fang served as the deputy general of Ji Town, his reputation had already spread to the east. More than 100,000 Mongol troops invaded Jizhen in the south, and they learned from the prisoners of the Ming army that "Ma Taishi" was sitting here, and the Mongol army was so frightened that they ran away.


    It''s a pity that Ma Fang and Yan Song are at odds, and their military achievements have been falsely claimed. The civilian governor made a mistake in his command. Even though Ma Fang tried his best to turn the tide, Ma Fang was still the one to blame.


    Although she has been blamed numerous times and made countless military achievements, Ma Fang has been promoted to the rank of Zuo Dudu!


    "How many Mongolian cavalry surrendered?" Fei Ruhe asked.


    Cao Bianjiao replied: "More than 21,000 people surrendered, and several thousand escaped."


    More than 40,000 Mongolian cavalry, 20,000 surrendered, and several thousand escaped, that is, about 20,000 were beheaded. Only a little over 10,000 people actually died at the hands of the Datong Army, and the remaining five or six thousand people all died of cannibalism.


    Fei Ruhe said: "Interrogate the Mongolian generals separately to see who personally led the troops to kill our soldiers and civilians. We must kill a few nobles. How can we benefit if they surrender? Our soldiers and civilians died in vain!"


    This is to establish their prestige, who told them not to surrender early, they have to wait until the winner is decided before turning back.


    Zhang Tieniu arrived with a large army, and when he heard that the battle was over, he was speechless immediately, and his generals such as Li Dingguo were also silent for a while.


    Counting the civilian husbands, the two armies have hundreds of thousands of people, which seems to be suspected of shooting mosquitoes with cannons.


    But there is no way, Mobei''s territory is too large.


    If the number of troops sent is too small, the enemy will walk around like a fool. Even, the Mongols don''t have to withdraw from the grasslands of the upper reaches of Heilongjiang, they just divide into two groups and walk around the two grasslands casually. Only with enough troops can we divide the troops to track and search, forcing the Mongols to narrow the scope of their activities.


    The more soldiers there are, the greater the consumption of military rations, and it is necessary to bring hundreds of thousands of civilian men, mules and horses.


    The supply line is really too long. Most of Fei Ruhe''s grain and grass are transported from Shaanxi and Shanxi to Mobei. And most of Zhang Tieniu''s grain and grass were transported from Hebei and Liaoning. The more than 2,000-mile grain road has to pass through the Gobi and mountainous areas, and half of it will be consumed halfway!


    "Should we continue to search for the thousands of Mongolian cavalry who escaped?" Zhang Tieniu asked.


    Fei Ruhe shook his head: "No need, send someone to surrender, it''s been too long, we can''t afford food and grass."


    Zhang Tieniu said: "Then I will leave Li Dingguo behind, and take all the rest of the troops back."


    The imperial court had planned for a long time. After conquering Mobei, they would go to the Lake Baikal area when they had spare time.


    Set up the Mobei Protectorate in Aoergao (Ulaanbaatar), and Cao Bianjiao led his troops to stay here as the protector of Mobei. And built a city by the river and mountains, and changed its name to Aoergao as "Beining City".


    The Beihai Protectorate was established on the shore of Lake Baikal, and Li Dingguo led his troops to be stationed permanently as the Beihai Protectorate. And built on the basis of the Cossack castle, in the name of Su Wu, to establish a "subject country city".


    Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu returned with a large army, leaving three thousand cavalry, one thousand infantry, and thousands of civilians for Cao Bianjiao, and one thousand cavalry, three thousand infantry, and thousands of civilians for Li Dingguo.


    It was only the eighth month of the lunar calendar at this time, and the first light snow had already fallen in Mobei. Fortunately, it cleared up within a few days.


    Le Shi Yanran, seal the wolf as Xu.


    The city of Beining, which will be built soon, is at the foot of Langjuxu Mountain. To the west is Yanran Mountain, and Fei Ruhe even sent troops to search for it.


    There are two mountains in front of him, but Fei Ruhe feels that he lacks interest.


    Mobei Mongolia is really too weak. Decades of internal and external wars, coupled with the hellish weather of the Little Ice Age, the population here has been reduced to the extreme, and it will not be possible to recover within a hundred years. Hundreds of thousands of troops were mobilized, most of the time they were looking for the enemy, but Cao Bianjiao led 8,000 cavalry to finish the decisive battle.


    What kind of stone is there?


    What kind of mountain should be sealed?


    Such an anticlimactic war made Fei Ruhe feel ashamed.


    However, Cao Bianjiao is very good at being a man. He plans to build monuments on two mountains while building the city next year. Recording the achievements of His Majesty the Emperor, Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu can also be regarded as helping Fei Ruhe fulfill Shi Yanran''s wish.


    Li Dingguo brought troops and supplies to the mountainous area southeast of Lake Baikal.


    This is not the territory of the Balahu tribe, but belongs to another small Buryat tribe. Tens of thousands of Mongolian women and children in Mobei, as well as a large number of slaves, livestock, and food, all hid in a mountain pasture.


    The leader of the small tribe was punished for harboring thieves without authorization and did not come to report.


    The leader was killed, and his eldest son was appointed as an official, and he will follow Li Dingguo''s dispatch from now on. The shepherds, livestock, and grain left some for Li Dingguo to build the Beihai Protectorate, and all the rest went south and returned to Cao Bianjiao.


    Cao Bianjiao controls the captured population and supplies, and all the Mongols who surrendered or recruited must be obedient.


    After the geese plucked their feathers, Cao Bianjiao also withheld some women and children, slaves, livestock and grain as capital for his own establishment of the Protectorate of Mobei. The rest were scattered and distributed to the Mongolian nobles, and they were given their own pastures. At the same time, all the slaves were ordered to be converted into free people.


    For the release of slaves, the Mongolian nobles were not too resistant because their population was too small.


    Among the shepherd slaves, there are even a small number of Han people, some of whom have been slaves for two or three generations, and basically cannot speak Chinese. No matter what, as long as he said that his ancestors belonged to the Han people, all of them were detained by Cao Bianjiao. Even if there are impostors who change their Chinese surnames and learn to speak Chinese, they will be Han Chinese from now on!


    As for the Jebtsundamba Hutuktu H Buddha, his residence was occupied by Cao Bianjiao and built a city. The thousands of tribes were also dispersed, some were intercepted by Cao Bianjiao, and some were rewarded to the Mongolian nobles. There were only 2,000 tribes left in H Buddha''s hands, and the grassland was arranged under Cao Bianjiao''s eyelids.


    Jebtsundamba Hutuktu himself had to go south with Fei Ruhe, and had to go to Nanjing to meet the emperor.


    This is the real control of Mobei, not only can the army be stationed for a long time, but also arrange it as you want.


    In the past, Mobei also said that they would obey the Emperor Zhao, but they did not allow the Datong Army to station, let alone the Nanjing court to arrange officials, and occasionally came to the south to plunder. What kind of surrender is this?


    Most of the thousands of fleeing Mongolian cavalry were recruited, but there were also hundreds of people who crossed the Altai Mountains and went to join the Zhungeer tribe over there despite the wind and snow.


    Junger leader Chechen heard the news that his brothers were defeated and the Han people occupied Mobei, so he was so frightened that he hurriedly called the nobles to discuss. They decided to send envoys to Nanjing after the snow melts in the coming year. As long as the Celestial Dynasty does not send troops to attack and the Han army does not go to station, they can agree to any conditions.


    This winter, Cao Bianjiao nested in Beining City (Ulaanbaatar), and Li Dingguo nested in a ravine southeast of Lake Baikal.


    They have enough supplies, even if they encounter a snowstorm, they can survive the winter and wait for the spring.


    After the snow melted in spring, Cao Bianjiao immediately organized the construction of the city, and the building materials came from Langjuxu Mountain.


    Yes, my real name has been restored.


    From now on, it will be called Wolf Juxu, and it will no longer be called Mount Kent.


    Kent is a transliterated name, also translated as Kuiteng, which means very cold. It is the holy mountain of the Mongols, and it was called Burhan Mountain in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Li Dingguo continued to march northward, overwhelming the Buryat ministries along the way.


    The first Cossack stronghold he encountered was Ulan-Ude, which became the third largest city in Eastern Siberia hundreds of years later. Now there are only wooden fences, and the main force has been spared to support Nerchinsk. The scattered Cossacks left behind have been attacked by the Buryats, and the stockade has long been burned down.


    Li Dingguo placed Mongolian women and children, released shepherd slaves, and a large number of livestock and grain here, and then went straight to Lake Baikal along the Selenga River.


    There is a bastion by the lake, named Ust-Borolva.


    Due to sending troops to support Nerchinsk, there were only 60 Cossacks left in the city, and then some were added from the west. Now there are about 80 Cossacks, more than 200 indigenous servants, and hundreds of women and children (the children are all descendants of Cossacks).


    After several days of siege, the Cossacks abandoned the city and fled to Bargutimu Hetun in the north by boat.


    There is also a Cossack stronghold in the middle, called Ugis Barguzin. The Cossacks there fled together, and about 150 Cossacks gathered in Bargutimu and Tunzhu City to guard.


    "This is suitable for building a vassal city!"


    Li Dingguo fell in love with Ust-Borolva immediately.


    There are Cossack Bastions, which can save a lot of effort in building a city.


    The surrounding areas are all fertile alluvial plains, which are suitable for farming by Han immigrants.


    Lake Baikal is in the west, and the surrounding area can be radiated by boat.


    It can go down along the Selenge River and connect with Mobei. You can go east along the river and go straight to the mountainous area west of Chita, and you can take a boat to Chita after crossing two mountains, and the river in Chita is connected with Heilongjiang. Whether it is military transportation or material transfer, it is very convenient.


    Of course, the construction of the city has to be done slowly, and the surrounding Cossacks must be wiped out first.


    Li Dingguo asked people to build a boat, and planned to go north by boat to pull out the Bargu Timu Hetun by the lake.


    Li Zheng sent people from the east to contact. After the two sides communicated, Li Zheng led a small force to go northward to destroy the city of Baonte there. If the two armies attack the city smoothly, they can continue to advance and join forces to attack Upper Angarask at the northernmost end of Lake Baikal.


    Three months later, Li Dingguo sailed northward, and the Cossacks in Bargutimu Hetun continued to flee northward.


    The Cossacks in Baonte City also ran away, and Li was facing only the empty bastion.


    These Cossacks all fled to Upper Angarask, and more than 200 Cossacks and more than 800 servants were assembled in the city.


    This is already the area east of Lake Baikal, and the Cossacks can gather all the troops. Of course, the northern strongholds are not counted, the distance is too far, and Zhang Tingxun is responsible for leading the troops to eradicate them��it is very easy to fight, there is not a single bastion, and they are all wooden fence strongholds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： 998【Occupy Beihai】

    Chapter 1002 998��Occupy Beihai��


    From now on, Lake Baikal is collectively referred to as the North Sea.


    The fresh water reserves of the North Sea account for 20% of the global fresh water resources, and there are 336 rivers that provide abundant water sources.


    From the perspective of ancient military, what does this mean?


    It means that as long as you occupy the North Sea, you can send troops to all directions by boat through its huge water system!


    The largest river among them is the Selenge River, which originates from Yanran Mountain, flows through the core area of ??the Mobei Grassland, and finally flows into the North Sea. Li Dingguo''s upcoming "subordinate city" is located on the estuary flat of the Selenge River.


    Beihai is not a real sea. As a lake, if you go in, you have to go out.


    The only big river that flows out of the North Sea is called the Angara River.


    It flows northward first, then turns westward, and finally merges into the Yenisei River, flowing all the way north into the Arctic Ocean.


    To be precise, this river is called the Lower Angara River.


    There is also the Upper Angara River, which is located at the northeasternmost end of the North Sea and is also the third largest river that flows into the North Sea.


    The target of Li Dingguo''s attack is Upper Angarask City, at the mouth of the Upper Angara River. There are mountains on three sides, one side faces the lake, and after passing the river valley and mountain pass, there is a huge and narrow open flat land.


    It''s a pity that the open land is full of forests and swamps, otherwise it is very suitable for farming.


    "Look, Kui Niu!"


    The chief mission officer under Li Dingguo suddenly pointed at the animals by the lake and yelled.


    "It''s a seal, and it''s available on the northeast coast. Last time I went home to visit relatives on vacation, there were seal skin sellers in Shenyang City. I heard that it''s more expensive to ship to Nanjing." Li Dingguo laughed.


    Li Dingguo''s wife and children live in Shenyang, and he plans to wait for the children to grow up before bringing his wife with him.


    Seals, manatees, sea badgers, sea pigs, fur seals�� These animal names already existed in the Ming Dynasty. Anyway, what do the seaside animals look like, and they didn''t have a name before, so add the word �� in front of them and name them.


    In the Song Dynasty, this thing should be called a sea lion.


    The eyes of the chief mission officer brightened: "Is this a seal? I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. There are so many seals in the North Sea, and killing them for their skins is very valuable. There must be businessmen willing to come here in the future!"


    Li Dingguo curled his lips, businessmen might be willing to come, but immigrants might have to rely on the exile of criminals.


    Last winter, they hadn''t reached the North Sea yet, they were only staying in the mountain nest in the southeast. Fortunately, there were thick wool felt tents and enough cotton-padded jackets for the winter, otherwise many people would freeze to death.


    The lowest temperature was minus 36 degrees, almost freezing the mercury thermometer.


    I heard that as far away as Luzhou, the thermometer is just a decoration, and the mercury will freeze in winter.


    The ships they were on at this time were all temporarily built this year. The wood has not been dried in the shade, and it has not been brushed with tung oil. It will take craftsmen and supplies in the coming year to build a stronger warship.


    Li Zheng did not personally lead the troops, but only sent 300 infantry, with a battalion commander to help out and two Cossack captives as guides.


    The two sides demarcated administrative regions according to the water system. The places where the upper reaches of the Heilongjiang tributaries can be reached are under the jurisdiction of the Anton Governor''s Office, and the farthest to the west can reach Chita. To the west of Chita is the territory of Beihai Protectorate. In the future, the Yenisei River Basin will also belong to Beihai Protectorate.


    The fleet went north along the shore of the lake, passing Ugis Barguzin on the way, and the bastion there was empty.


    In the future, troops and immigrants will also be stationed in the bastion here, because it is located at the mouth of the second largest river (Barguzin River) that flows into the North Sea.


    As long as this place is firmly occupied, the Cossack stronghold along the Barguzin River will be completely blocked from retreating. Without supplies such as gunpowder, the upstream Cossacks would be killed by the natives sooner or later.


    "Leave fifty people and food, and defend this bastion!" Li Dingguo ordered.


    Li Dingguo asked the Cossack guide sent by Li Zheng: "What''s the name of this place?"


    The guide replied: "The river is called the Barguzin River, and the castle is called Ust-Barguzin."


    Li Dingguo thought the name was too awkward, so he said: "From now on, it will be called Gujin City and Gujin River."


    By the way, Upper Angarask and Upper Angara River were also renamed Yinma City and Yinma River by Li Dingguo. Take the meaning of "drinking horses in the North Sea".


    There are still more than a hundred miles away from Yinma City. The Cossack guide pointed to the west and said: "From here, take a boat to the west, in Baikal...on the west bank of the North Sea, there is another stronghold called Severobaikalsk. There is also a river entering the lake. At the mouth, a bastion was built."


    "It was renamed Muyang City and Muyang River." Li Dingguo chose the name very casually.


    Su Wu shepherds sheep, this allusion can be derived from many names.


    The main city of Beihai Duhufu, "Subordinate City", comes from the respectful name "Su Subordination State" for Su Wu - Su Wu''s official position is the Dian Subordination State, responsible for managing the foreign affairs of the surrounding ethnic groups.


    The Cossack guide continued: "In the southwest of the North Sea, there was originally a Nizhny Angarask, which could go directly to the Yenisei River area along the Lower Angara River. But the bastion has not been repaired, and the Nizhny Angarask It was captured by the natives. Since then, the materials and population of the Yenisei Warlord District have been transported by the... Shepherd River in the north."


    Li Dingguo found it very strange, because he heard that a large area around Beihai was under the jurisdiction of the Yenisei Warlord, so he couldn''t help asking: "Did you never think about taking back such an important city?"


    "I thought about it, but failed," said the Cossack guide. "Master Yenisei, the warlord, sent troops to attack several times, but they were all repelled by the fierce Buryats. But the Buryats also suffered heavy losses. Over there There used to be a unified large tribe, but it was split into several small tribes. They usually fight among themselves, but every time the Cossacks are killed, they can unite to fight again. The warlord also thought about buying the internal support, but the Buryats Unwilling to cooperate."


    Li Dingguo''s mouth twitched, despising the Cossacks.


    How much evil must be done, so that the Mongols who are divided and internally strife can unite with the outside world.


    Li Dingguo said: "First pull out Yinma City, and then attack Muyang City!"


    The army came to Yinma City by boat, but they were all in vain again.


    It is estimated that there are only more than 200 Cossacks in the city. They feel that they must not be able to hold on, so they all fled to Shepherd City to gather.


    Li Dingguo had to leave 50 people to guard the city, turned west, crossed the North Sea, and came to Muyang City.


    In the city, there are 368 Cossacks and more than 900 indigenous servants.


    The large area outside the city is a fertile plain formed by several rivers. If it weren''t for the cold weather, this would be an excellent farming area.


    Even so, Shepherd City is also the North Sea region, the most important grain-producing area of ??the Cossacks. Moreover, it is also suitable for grazing. It is the Cossack horse breeding base. It is true that Li Dingguo named this place Shepherd City.


    The bastion of Shepherd City was built very early, and it has been decades. Since there are no indigenous threats around it, no additions have been made.


    That is to say, the castle area is very small.


    The more than a thousand defenders in the fortress have been overwhelmed, and women, children, and slaves have all been driven out of the city. These Cossacks are really ruthless. In order to stick to the bastion, they don''t even want their own wives and children, and let their family members be captured by the Datong army.


    Li Dingguo brought 2,000 infantry and 100 cavalry, but the civilian husband only brought a few hundred.


    Soldiers and civilian husbands dug pits together, and also used the hot air balloon bombing tactics sent by Li Zheng.


    The terrain here is much easier to fight than in Nerchinsk. Outside the castle is all flat land suitable for farming.


    According to the wind direction, three bastions can be bombed.


    The Cossacks in the castle had never participated in the Battle of Nerchinsk. When they saw three hot air balloons floating over, they all looked up stupidly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Tens of thousands of enemies exploded on the ground, killing and injuring more than 20 people in an instant.


    Li Dingguo was also surprised when he heard the situation: "Hot air balloon bombing is so effective?"


    Three more enemy bombs were dropped, and the Cossacks and servants on the three bastions fled to the nearby city wall in panic.


    Shelling begins!


    Six artillery positions aimed at the city wall and fired in parallel.


    Although due to lack of accuracy, most of the shells fell through. But as long as a shell hits the top of the city wall, it can bounce away a large number of enemies, and the enemy troops gathered on the city wall will be smashed to pieces.


    There are hot air balloons above the bastion, and they will be bombarded when they run to the city wall. The enemy troops in the city no longer know how to fight.


    On the first day of the siege, Keer bombed.


    The fuel of the hot air balloon has not been burned yet, and the enemy is smashed. It is dragged back immediately, and the fuel and the enemy are taken off again.


    At the end of the explosion, there was no enemy on the bastion, and all the enemies on the city wall squatted close to the parapet.


    The next day, every time the hot air balloon went up into the sky, there was no chance to drop the bomb. So under the cover of the artillery, the location of the launch was changed, and the position was adjusted to hit the city wall.


    In this case, Li Dingguo ordered the fleet to sail into the river.


    Swaggeringly drove past the city, not afraid of being bombarded in the castle.


    Li Dingguo planned to bomb for three days before attacking the city, but the Cossacks could not bear the pressure the next night.


    These guys already had few soldiers, and lost cities one after another. Even the warlord died in Nerchinsk. As long as your brain is not stupid, you will understand that you can''t defend here, so you might as well take advantage of the night to run away.


    They ran away by boat and were discovered not far from the city.


    Li Dingguo''s camp was built by the river, and all the Datong army was dispatched.


    Some of them stood guard on both sides of the river, lit torches, and shot randomly into the river. It was so dark that they didn''t know how many people they hit.


    Some of them are shooting on the boat to stop these Cossacks.


    Both ships were equipped with small cannons, and the small cannons of the Datong Army kept firing blindly. The Cossacks'' small cannons on board were always misfired, because they didn''t light the torches, and they wanted to rush through the night, and once there was light, they would become targets.


    The fight was lively, but I couldn''t see clearly.


    The next morning, after dawn, I checked the situation and saw boards and corpses floating everywhere on the river.


    There is no way to count how many enemies died and how many enemies broke through.


    In this regard, Li Dingguo pulled out all the Cossack strongholds around the North Sea. The reason why he played so easily, apart from the hot-air balloon bombing tactics, was mainly due to Li Zheng''s Nerchinsk victory.


    In the Battle of Nerchinsk, the Cossacks took away the main force around Beihai, and Li Dingguo fought all the way, most of them were empty cities.


    The second wave of envoys sent by the Tsar arrived in Yenisesk in autumn.


    Coincidentally, the Cossack who broke out also brought the news here.


    Leading the mission is still the old acquaintance Baykov. It''s just that most of the accompanying personnel were replaced by young nobles, who were sent by the tsar and the prime minister to learn advanced Chinese technology.


    "What? The castles and strongholds around Lake Baikal are gone!" Baykov was shocked.


    Not only is Lake Baikal lost, but the Yenisei Warlord is gone. The vast Yenisei Warlord area does not even have a chief officer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： 999 [King Seal]

    Chapter 1003 999��King��


    The generals returned triumphantly from the north, and the reform of the military system officially began.


    The four general titles of Hussar, Dragon and Tiger, Zhen Guo, and Ding Guo were removed by Zhao Han from the ranks of military officers, and other titles were chosen to replace them.


    The Central Governor��s Mansion set up the number of special generals, from high to low: Hushi, Cheqi, Longhu, Zhenguo, Dingguo, and Fubo six generals, all of whom are first-rank military officers.


    Fei Ruhe was recalled to Nanjing and awarded the title of Hussar General.


    Zhang Tieniu was recalled to Nanjing and was awarded the title of Grand General of Car Riders.


    Huang Yao was recalled to Nanjing and awarded the title of General Dragon and Tiger.


    Li Zheng was recalled to Nanjing and was named General of the Zhenguo.


    Fei Yinggong was recalled to Nanjing and was named General Dingguo.


    Gu Jianshan was recalled to Nanjing and awarded General Fubo.


    These six people are in charge of the affairs of the Dudu Mansion, headed by Fei Ruhe, each with their own emphasis on specific jurisdiction.


    The earliest batch of Conglong Xunchen were all the commanders of the Sixth Army, somewhat similar to the commanders of the theater.


    Jiang Dashan served as the governor of the Chinese army and was stationed in Nanjing.


    Huang Shun, served as the governor of the rear army, stationed in Beijing.


    Hu Dinggui, served as the governor of the left army, stationed in Shenyang.


    Jiang Liang served as the governor of the Right Army and was stationed in Xi''an.


    Ding Jiasheng, served as the former military governor, stationed in Kunming.


    Fan Chao, served as the governor of the navy, stationed in Guangzhou.


    Under the six major governors, there will be left and right governors, all of whom will be served by veterans, in charge of local theater affairs.


    These veterans vacate their seats, so that more generals can be promoted to serve as general guards, division commanders, etc. For example, Cao Bianjiao and Li Dingguo were promoted to the chief guards, and there were even four division commanders who graduated from the military academy (all came from short-term training courses, such as Qin Liangyu''s grandson Ma Wannian).


    The local troops were also dispatched and changed defenses, and the strength of the troops in various regions became more even, with only a little emphasis on the border areas. Unlike before, there were very few troops in the south, and a large number of troops were pressing on the northern border.


    The patrolling and inspection armed police forces in each province were completely separated from the Dudu Mansion and integrated into the local command department system, specializing in suppressing bandits, anti-smuggling, and disaster relief.


    If there is any chaos in the local area, the command envoys of each province will first bring patrol soldiers to wipe it out. If the chaos is too big to be quelled, they will apply for the dispatch of regular soldiers from the major theaters.


    In case of emergency, the commander-in-chief of the war zone can dispatch patrol soldiers nearby. If large-scale mobilization of inspection troops is required, the theater must consult the central government and obtain permission from the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion.


    The urban police system is changed to an administrative unit, which is managed by local civil servants. In the event of an enemy attacking the city, the police must be temporarily assigned to the command of the army. In counties and counties where there is no garrison, the police must be urgently incorporated into the patrol inspection armed police system.


    Rural peasants and soldiers, once again reduced in size, belong to the military system, and the training department of the Central Governor''s Mansion has training institutions in various provinces. It is not only responsible for recruiting and training recruits from farmers and soldiers, but also liaising with other departments to implement the resettlement of veterans.


    All factories that have anything to do with the military are completely stripped from the Ministry of Industry and placed under the management of the Logistics and Equipment Departments of the Dudufu.


    The Ministry of War has the Qing Army Division, which regularly dispatches Qing military envoys to inspect the violations of the army and military factories.


    ��


    "King?"


    Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu had just returned to Nanjing when they met a pedestrian sent by the emperor.


    The passer-by laughed and said, "Two generals, please go home to bathe and fast for three days. After three days, the imperial edict will arrive."


    Fei Ruhe took out a military ticket with a face value of 10 yuan: "Thank you for the good news!"


    Zhang Tieniu also hurriedly took out the money, and the pedestrian took it. This is a red envelope for good news, which is illegal according to the rules, but the officials have already dared to accept it, and no one will come to check as long as the amount is not large.


    The embankment of a thousand miles is destroyed by an ant nest, and corruption can never be eliminated.


    Seeing off the pedestrians, Fei Ruhe smiled wryly: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to command troops to fight in the future."


    Zhang Tieniu was cheerful: "If you don''t command the army, you won''t be unified. Looking at the borders, who is the opponent of the Datong Army? The future wars will be similar to these expeditions to Mobei. Either keep chasing the enemy, or win all at once. What''s the point of fighting? Hey, my old Zhang will be a prince one day."


    Three days later, the imperial edict was promulgated.


    Fei Ruhe was named King of Yongping, and Zhang Tieniu was named King of Hejian.


    The two princes will no longer command operations in the future, and the civil servants are also relieved to make friends. In the next half month, the Second Prince''s mansion was full of visitors, but Fei Ruhe and Zhang Tieniu became more and more cautious. They were willing to receive anyone who came, but they would not accept any gifts.


    In Emperor Zhao''s place, there is no such thing as self-defilement!


    The topic of conferring the king didn''t last long. The prefect of Peking sent people to Beijing, and people''s attention was diverted there.


    In February this year, a meteor exploded over Beijing, four meteorites fell into the city, and seven meteorites fell outside the city. Historically, this was the second year of Kangxi, and Kangxi''s mother had just died nine days ago, so it was said that it was related to the death of the Queen Mother.


    But it��s different now, because Beijing is not the capital, and the political significance of meteorites is not that great.


    In fact, as early as twelve years ago, a meteorite fell on Beijing.


    At that time, the Planetarium of Qintianyuan explained that the meteorite fell on the old capital of the former dynasty, which represented the complete end of the Ming Dynasty, and the Datong country and society became more stable.


    So, what the **** is the second falling meteor now?


    The prefect of Beiping also picked up the meteorites. Eleven meteorites fell to the ground, and a total of nine were found. One smashed the roof of a private house and fell on the bedside of the people, almost killing them.


    Chaohui.


    Today''s topic is the Beijing Meteorite.


    "This thing won''t emit radiation, right?" Zhao Han stared at the meteorite, but others couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    The nine meteorites are all small in size, and it is not clear what type they are.


    The current curator of Qintianyuan Planetarium is Xue Fengzuo. In another time and space, he majored in Lu Wang Xinxue when he was young, and became a mathematician and astronomer from a missionary in his middle age. It was compiled into "Siku Quanshu".


    In this time and space, Xue Fengzuo entered Qintian Academy more than ten years ago and has been engaged in astronomical research.


    And he can be the curator of astronomy, but it is due to mathematical research... This gentleman, like Titius, discovered a certain number sequence, which is similar to the distance between the planets and the sun, so it is speculated that there is an undiscovered star between Mars and Jupiter. planet.


    Well, in fact, this is just a coincidence, without any scientific significance.


    But Zhao Han didn''t understand astronomy, and astronomers at this time all recognized Xue Fengzuo''s "great discovery", so Xue Fengzuo gained a great reputation.


    Xue Fengzuo said: "Your Majesty, just before the great victory in Mobei, a meteorite fell to the ground in Beijing. This day celebrates the great military power of our Datong Dynasty!"


    Zhao Han asked back: "Do you believe what you said?"


    "Well... I''d rather believe it." Of course Xue Fengzuo didn''t believe it, he didn''t work as astronomy curator for nothing.


    Zhao Han asked: "How do you think the meteorite came from? Tell the truth."


    Xue Fengzuo bit the bullet and said: "I guess, apart from the stars, there are many sundries in the sky. These sundries are so small that they can''t even be seen with a telescope. They usually move, and they are caught by the gravity of the earth accidentally, and they fly very fast." fell to the ground."


    "Continue." Zhao Han smiled.


    Xue Fengzuo said: "I have seen shooting stars at night. The light of the shooting stars should be caused by friction with the air. Just like a knife chopping a stone, it will also hit sparks. The speed of the shooting star is very fast, and it is constantly rubbing against the air. Just start a fire and burn yourself. When it falls to the ground, it is only the size of an egg, and this is the meteorite we saw."


    Most of the civil and military ministers who participated in the court meeting were like listening to the scriptures, and they didn''t understand any air friction.


    Seeing the emperor smiling, it was inconvenient for them to refute. If you talk nonsense, firstly, it will make the emperor unhappy, and secondly, you will appear ignorant.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Tell the ministers, what has been discovered in the planetarium recently?"


    Xue Fengzuo said: "There was a scholar named Galileo in Taixi. He discovered that Jupiter has four satellites. The moon is the satellite of the earth. If Jupiter is inhabited, it is equivalent to seeing four moons. These four satellites of Jupiter are being seen in planetariums one after another. Observations, all have been found this year.��


    "Jupiter has more than four satellites, right?" Zhao Han asked.


    "Maybe there are more," Xue Fengzuo said, "Maybe the telescope can''t see clearly. When better telescopes are made, more satellites can be observed."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Are there any other achievements?"


    Xue Fengzuo said: "Last year, a brand new star map was compiled, which is also the most complete star map in ancient and modern China and abroad. The lunar distance table was perfected four years ago. According to this lunar distance table, ocean-going ships can measure their own location within a few hours." latitude and longitude. Seven years ago, the Planetarium formulated the most complete model of the solar system, combined with the results of the European scholar Kepler, and worked with the Physics Museum to determine the laws of planetary movement. There are also other small achievements, such as the ebb and flow of the tide, and the Planetarium colleagues are unanimous It is believed that it is caused by the gravitational pull of the sun and moon."


    Wu Chaogui, the right servant of the household department, couldn''t help but said: "I have read Ge Hong''s "Baopuzi" in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and I have also read "The Theory of Things" by Yang Quan of the Three Kingdoms. They all said that the tide is caused by the moon. I am afraid this is not yours. A new discovery from the planetarium?"


    Xue Fengzuo explained: "The Song Dynasty has drawn an accurate tide table, but the ancients can only guess its principle, but today people can explain the origin and process of the tide. The planetarium has formulated an elliptical model of the tide to measure the more precise tidal movement. law."


    Speaking, Xue Fengzuo cupped his hands and said: "Many researches on astronomical phenomena rely on the universal gravitation proposed by His Majesty."


    In an instant, no one spoke anymore. This is the theory put forward by the emperor and the results of various scientific researches. To oppose the planetarium is to oppose the emperor himself!


    Zhao Han said to the ministers: "It''s still the same as Confucius said, respect ghosts and gods and stay away. The illusory ghosts and gods, the illusory will of God, can be believed and respected, but they must not interfere with our work. The prefect of Beiping collects meteorites and sends people to send If you come to Nanjing, you can get a small credit. But it��s not from me to get the credit, but to give the meteorite to the Qintian Institute for research. In the future, there will be meteors, earthquakes, etc., don��t talk about disasters and disturb the government.��


    "Your Majesty is wise!" All the ministers shouted in unison.


    Zhang Tieniu yawned when he heard that, this prince is not easy to play with, he might as well lead the army in the north.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： 1000 [Rebel Propagandaist]

    Chapter 1004 1000 [Rebel Propagandaist]


    "You said you have Inca royal blood?" Zhao Han looked at the person in front of him with interest.


    Where does Carlos have the slightest Indian shadow?


    His mother is native white, his father is Indian-European, his grandfather is Indian-European, his grandmother is native white, and he looks like a European.


    Carlos said: "Respect the great Chinese emperor, I am indeed a descendant of the Inca royal family. Both Inca and China have a long civilization, and the two countries were brothers 10,000 years ago."


    Zhao Han felt more and more funny: "Who told you?"


    Carlos replied: "I have a good friend named Cheng Jingming, who told me a lot about the history of China. When I came to China, I became more and more convinced that the ancestors of the Incas did come from China."


    Carlos has been with Cheng Jingming for more than a year, and he has even learned Chinese and can recognize hundreds of Chinese characters.


    He first arrived in Hawaii with the ship, and then went to Manila.


    Manila is nothing, there are cities of the same size in America. Then he came to Fuzhou, and was immediately stunned by the prosperity. Docking at multiple ports along the way has completely strengthened Carlos'' belief that the Inca and China must come from the same source, and must come from the same source.


    "Do all the Incas look the same as you?" Zhao Han asked intentionally.


    Carlos was suddenly a little embarrassed: "The Incas look the same as the Chinese. My blood is somewhat impure, and it''s all caused by the **** Spaniards. Anyway, I have half of the Inca blood, and my soul belongs to the Inca. I Cheng Jingming, a friend of mine, said that as long as one��s heart is toward the Inca, one must be an Inca. He also said that there are also Portuguese descendants in China, who have learned Chinese and adopted Chinese names, and they are all Chinese.��


    Zhao Han asked again: "What are your plans?"


    Carlos said: "China is rich and powerful, and has defeated Spain. Please, His Majesty the Emperor, send troops to attack Peru and help the Incas restore their country. If I become the king of the Incas, my descendants will always be loyal to China. emperor."


    Zhao Han shook his head and said: "Peru is too far away, and the cross-sea expedition requires too much military expenditure. Moreover, even if the Chinese army reaches Peru, will the Incas really welcome it warmly? I''m afraid they will help Spain fight the war."


    "No, the Incas and the Chinese are brothers." Carlos said.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "You think so, but other Incas don''t think so. They have never had contact with the Chinese, but instead obeyed the rule of Spain."


    Carlos was silent, speechless.


    Zhao Han induced: "You should let more Incas know that there is a China on the far side of the ocean. The Chinese look exactly like them, and the Chinese have a common ancestor with them."


    Carlos nodded and said: "Your Majesty is right, more compatriots should know. I should learn from my grandfather, write a book, and then spread ideas in Inca."


    "Scholars from the Imperial Academy can help. If you have any doubts, just ask them for advice." Zhao Han smiled even more happily.


    Carlos left with the reward and lived in the Temple of All Goods.


    In addition to wandering around every day, I went to the Imperial Academy to chat and discuss the similarities between China and the Incas.


    Inca civilization did not actually develop writing, and it was the only one without writing among civilizations of the same level. This guy brags that he has words, but he is actually putting money on his face.


    Since there are no words, history can only start from myths.


    After some exchanges, it was a pity that Chinese mythology and Inca mythology could not find any similarities, and the officials of the Imperial Academy could not even compile them.


    Creation myths in various regions of the world, most of human beings are fabricated from clay.


    However, the Inca mythology is different. Human beings are made of stone statues carved by gods. The image of this creator **** is usually in the form of a murloc, which is incompatible with Pangu and Nuwa.


    Carlos could only search his brains and make up his own, consuming countless brain cells every day.


    First of all, the mythical world view of Porcelain��


    The high world of "Hanan Pacha" of the Incas was applied as the heaven of Chinese mythology. "Kai Pacha" is a medium world, applying the Chinese human world. The underlying world of "Uku Pacha" applies to the underworld of China.


    Apu (mountain god) is very useful. There are many mountain gods in both countries.


    The sun **** is also easy to touch porcelain, Dongjun, Sun Lord, Jinwu, etc., just choose one to lean on the Inca sun god.


    But the moon **** is not easy to deal with. The Chinese lunar star is a woman, and the Inca moon **** is a sloppy guy. Moreover, the moral quality is low, turning the essence of one''s own life into fruit, and tricking other goddesses to eat and give birth to children.


    Myth fusion only started at the beginning, and Carlos couldn''t continue to make it up. Instead, he started with customs and habits.


    This is easier to compile. China has a vast territory, and customs vary from place to place. Some customs are similar to those of the Inca.


    Carlos talked about his customs, and the officials of the Hanlin Academy gave the answer, and everything can match perfectly. If it doesn''t work, just make it up. Anyway, it can be said that the custom has changed, and the final interpretation is in the hands of the editor.


    Writing and editing, Carlos thought of something again, and asked the officials of Honglu Temple to invite a matchmaker.


    He has two sons and a daughter. The eldest son and the eldest daughter are both married, and they did not bring them with them when they stayed in America. The youngest son was only in his teens, and he brought him here before he got married. He planned to find a Chinese wife for his son, so that the offspring he gave birth would be able to wash away the characteristics of Europeans.


    This guy has even thought about it. In the future, if he becomes the king himself, he will pass the throne directly to his grandson.


    The matchmaker glanced at the mixed-race boy and immediately expressed that it was difficult. She thought that Carlos was an envoy, and cried bitterly: "Master envoy, although your son is handsome and handsome, but we are in the capital city. The girls in the capital city have high vision, and they are the daughters of the dung diggers." , marrying a rich man in the country is considered a marriage..."


    Before the matchmaker finished speaking, Carlos said, "I have two dollars here. If the matter can be done, I will give you another ten dollars."


    "Is there still ten taels of silver?" The matchmaker took the silver dollar and was overjoyed.


    In the American colonies, no matter what you want to do, as long as you deal with the government, you can pay bribes. Carlos is very skilled in this trick.


    The matchmaker immediately changed the subject: "Master Messenger has met His Majesty, and he is considered a respectable person. Then I will look for the old lady first, and Master Messenger, don''t worry, this matter can''t be rushed, you have to meet the right one to have fate."


    Carlos knows what it means, the matchmaker wants to keep procrastinating, taking the opportunity to get more money, as American colonial officials often do.


    He took out another silver dollar, put it into the matchmaker''s hand, and said, "If it can be done within a month, I will give you another 15 yuan."


    "I promise it will be done," the matchmaker was elated, but said, "One month is too short, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a good girl. What kind of daughter-in-law does the Messenger want? Do you have any requirements for family background?"


    This matchmaker completely slaughtered the **** as a fat sheep.


    Carlos said: "If things are done well, I will give you 20 yuan. First, you must not be too old, and you must be under 25 years old; second, you must not be too ugly; third, no matter what her family does, You can even be a widow, but you have to be able to have children."


    "Leave it on me!" The matchmaker slapped her chest fiercely, she met a big fat sheep, these barbarians are really easy to cheat with money.


    It didn''t take a month, the marriage contract was settled in half a month, and the matchmaker really found a young widow from a poor family.


    The widow also asked for forty taels of dowry to marry. Twenty taels to the husband''s family and twenty taels to the mother''s family, otherwise the husband''s family and the mother''s family will not agree.


    After finishing his son''s marriage, Carlos continued to make up stories.


    And began to completely make up, dismantling Chinese mythology into pieces, and forcibly matching it with Inca mythology.


    The next step is the real work. His grandfather already has a theory that the Incas, Indo-Europeans, and native whites are all brothers. He added a Chinese, China is the homeland of the ancestors of the Incas, and all people born in China and the Incas are brothers like a family.


    This is called expanding the united front, pulling everyone except the colonists over to rebel together!


    Those Indo-European and indigenous whites, most of them are in a state of oppression. Carlos''s book is easy to spread among the bottom, but it has to rely on the strength of the middle class.


    Because the people at the bottom are illiterate!


    Small colonial officials, middle- and low-level businessmen, and even big businessmen are the targets of communication. They have certain property and are literate, but the status quo does not match their status at all.


    Two businessmen with the same assets, one is a white man from America and the other is a white man from Europe, their social status is very different. Even, even the tax rate is different, what would you think if you were a native white person?


    As it was written, Carlos deleted all the myths and customs.


    Because he wanted to make things big and bring the brothers from Mexico and Central America. Only when everyone rebels together can the colonial army be exhausted.


    So myths and customs cannot be explained, because myths and customs are very different in different parts of America.


    Emphasize race, culture and land!


    The human race is the ancestor of the Americans, all of them came from China, so they are brothers from Mexico to South America.


    Culture is the culture of the American colonies. Under the rule of Spain, the cultures of all places are approaching the same.


    The land is the land of the Americas, but anyone born in the Americas, regardless of the color of their skin, is their own.


    Moreover, rebellion cannot be directly mentioned in the book, otherwise it will not be able to spread smoothly in America.


    Carlos thought carefully and decided to title the book "China Travel Notes", rewriting the opening part for the third time. It must be written in an interesting manner, and no myths can be introduced dryly.


    He introduces himself first in the book, and introduces his grandfather.


    Then I wrote how I met Cheng Jingming, and said that Cheng Jingming explored the Mayan temple. The patterns in the temple are exactly the same as the Chinese Taotie patterns, and the Chinese and Native Americans also look the same. This aroused his curiosity, so he made friends with Cheng Jingming and decided to travel to China together.


    Introduce Manila first, and by the way, China once defeated Spain, and Luzon Island was taken away by China from Spain. This is to allay readers'' fears about Spain, explaining that Spain will also suffer defeat, while China''s military strength is extremely powerful.


    Then described Fuzhou, Ningbo, Shanghai, Nanjing and other big cities in detail, showing the prosperity of China and the freedom and happiness of Chinese people.


    By the way, a custom is intercepted (made up) from each city, and it is combined with the customs of various ethnic groups in the Americas to bring the relationship between Americans and Chinese closer.


    Also expounds the concept of China''s Chinese nation, including the Americas into the category of China. Including native whites and Indo-European mixed blood, since they were born in America in the Chinese civilization circle, they belonged to Chinese people regardless of their skin color.


    About how happy the bottom-level people in China are, and how Chinese businessmen are not exploited by officials, these contents are written in great detail, even close to flattery, which arouses the yearning of those American readers and makes them feel more strongly against the Spanish colonists.


    It took only three months for this guy to write "China Travel Notes" and let the officials of Honglu Temple translate it into Chinese.


    Zhao Han was stunned after reading it. This man is a born rebel propagandist!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： 1001 [Old Country and Other Land]

    Chapter 1005 1001 [Old Country]


    Carlos was arranged to enter Jinling University, where he took a literacy class with minority students.


    He only has one year to study, and next year he will return to America with the ship, but his wife and children will stay in Nanjing.


    In order to leave a good impression on the Inca friends, Zhao Han gave rewards many times. Adding up the front and back, I rewarded a mansion outside the city, thirty pieces of silk, a luxury carriage, more than ten pieces of jade and jewelry, several pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and more than two thousand yuan in gold and silver.


    People are going to make revolution in America, so they must be treated well.


    The richer the Datong court rewarded Carlos, the more he thought China was good. Especially as time goes by, Carlos has lived in America for a long time and suffered all kinds of discrimination and suppression, and the China in his memory has become more and more beautiful.


    The rubber seeds and saplings brought back by Cheng Jingming have been planted in various overseas territories, but it will take at least five or six years before the rubber can be tapped.


    Siam has been particularly misbehaving in recent years. About half a year ago, King Narai suddenly sent troops to Meng and occupied all the coastal cities in Myanmar. The king of Meng cried and complained, and the Pingnan military and civilian government immediately reprimanded and questioned him. King Nalai came up with a bunch of excuses for sending troops, anyway, he was forced to send troops.


    Of course, Siam did not dare to really expand. It withdrew its troops before the rainy season came, and snatched up all the coastal areas of Myanmar.


    Before Zhao Han sent anyone to question him, Siam sent many tributes.


    To put it bluntly, divide the spoils!


    Zhao Han received the stolen goods sent by King Nalai, his anger subsided a little, and he decided to deal with it leniently. It is still necessary to go through the process of condemnation and interrogation, and then order Siam to return some goods and people, and this matter will be cleared up.


    Of course Zhao Han is not greedy for money, but is happy with Siam''s behavior.


    Siam was surrounded by the vassal states of the Celestial Dynasty, and expansion was impossible. The more King Narai bullied the Mon Kingdom, the more the Mon people had to hold on to the thighs of the Celestial Dynasty to facilitate China''s penetration of Myanmar''s political culture.


    But Siam also has to be on guard. Under the rule of King Narai, the strength of this country has greatly increased.


    King Nalai worked as a bodyguard for Zhao Han for several years, and also studied at Jinling University. After returning to the country to seize the throne, he gained prestige through military victories, then ruled out dissidents and monopolized power, and then rectified household registration, cleaned up farmland, built water conservancy and official roads, and actively encouraged the development of industry and commerce.


    Siam is already the little overlord in Southeast Asia. Except for China, no one can beat it there.


    At the same time, internal conflicts are also great!


    King Narai has two trusted advisers, one from China and one from Greece. The Chinese were in charge of civil affairs, while the Greeks were in charge of diplomacy and business, which aroused strong dissatisfaction among the Siamese nobles.


    Especially Prince Pabiraja, who is in charge of military affairs, is in the same situation as the Greeks. In history, this coup killed the Greeks and put the seriously ill King Narai under house arrest. Siam has since embarked on the road of seclusion.


    Zhao Han didn''t take Siam too seriously, but the information from the Western Regions made him feel happy.


    Following the caravan to Kashgar, Datong worked closely and brought back a big news.


    Prince of Yarkand and governor of Kashgar, Yaolebas, blatantly supported the religious leaders of Baishan faction from Central Asia. In the past, it was supported secretly, but now it is directly put on the table, and the Montenegrin faction in Kashgar was killed and expelled.


    King Abdullah Khan of Yarkand was enraged by his son, but he was unable to send troops to suppress it.


    King and prince, open break!


    The huge Xinjiang is now divided into six major forces: one is the prince of the Kashgar region, the second is the king of the Aksu region, the third is the prince of the Turpan region, the fourth is the Hezhuo of the Hami region, the fifth is the Heshuote tribe in the north of the Tianshan Mountains, and the sixth is the prince of the Turpan region. It is the Jungar Department further north.


    The front expedition to Mobei has consumed too much food and grass, and the court now has to postpone it for two years.


    When the grain and grass are sufficient, the troops can leave Jiayuguan.


    And the teachers are well-known, Yumen, Guazhou, Dunhuang... These lost lands are in the hands of Hami and Zhuo, and they all need to be recovered, which is China''s inherent territory.


    ��


    Northern seaside of San Francisco, Xindeng Village.


    Another batch of severe criminals were brought in. They were actually death row prisoners, and they were not even allowed to be exiled in Heilongjiang and Tibet. Li Quan wrote letters and begged several times, and Emperor Zhao finally threw a batch of death row prisoners here.


    Li Quan treated these death row prisoners very well, and specially provided them with wives, all of whom were bought from Japan.


    "The boat is coming!"


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Simple port, someone rings the bell and shouts.


    Compared to the original state a few years ago, the estuary is full of farmland.


    This place belongs to the Mediterranean climate, with different periods of rain and heat, so it is not very suitable for growing rice. Therefore, rice is grown in the farmland near the river, and corn, soybeans, sweet potatoes, wheat, etc. are grown in the farmland a little farther from the river.


    There are 74 adult men in the village, all of them are serious criminals without exception.


    Their wives come from a variety of sources, including Nanyang women, Japanese women, and Indian aboriginal women. More than a hundred children have been born here, and there is no need to pay taxes here, and there has been no war for the time being, so we can afford to have a few more children. Usually there is a lack of recreational activities, and after dark there is only human-making activities.


    The head of the village is Wei Zhaonan, a corrupt criminal. Because of the highest level of education, he was elected as the leader by the villagers.


    This place is very democratic, everyone is a felon, who can bully whom? Wei Zhaonan usually coordinates conflicts and is always trembling. Corrupt officials face murderers with a natural sense of fear.


    The captain of the militia is named Tian Li. He worked as a farmer and soldier in his hometown for three years. He returned home happily with the money he saved, only to find that his mother was dead, and his wife gave him a cuckold.


    Tian Li suspected that the old lady was mad at the dogs and men, so he killed four people in a fit of rage, and even killed two of the adulterer''s children.


    "All gather, go to the pier to move the goods!"


    Tian Li heard the bell and immediately blew his whistle in the village, calling all the men in the field back.


    There is a large warehouse in the village, which is dedicated to storing trade materials.


    Excess food, dried meat, salted fish, etc. can be stored in the warehouse, and the village chief will register and sell them to Li Quan''s fleet as supplies. It''s all barter, money is useless, and it can''t be spent if you hold it in your hand.


    "Village Chief Wei, Captain Tian, ??long time no see!" Li Quan smiled and cupped his hands.


    Wei Zhaonan and Tian Li hurriedly returned the gift.


    Wei Zhaonan asked: "Commander Li, what new books did you bring this time?"


    "More than a dozen new books are enough for you to read slowly," Li Quan said with a smile, "craftsmen have invented new molding machines and character furnaces, and the imperial court has also promulgated a general font size standard. In the future, books and newspapers will become cheaper."


    Wei Zhaonan sighed with emotion: "I am in the same dynasty, and it is really changing with each passing day. It is a pity that it is difficult for us to return to our homeland."


    Li Quan said: "You are here to educate the barbarians, maybe you can''t turn America into China."


    "Commander Li is right." Wei Zhaonan forced a smile.


    Salt, cotton cloth, agricultural tools, pots and pans, pens and inks, paper, books, newspapers... One by one, items were carried off the ship in exchange for grain, dried meat, salted fish, fresh water, fruits and vegetables.


    After the exchange of supplies, the crew went ashore to rest.


    The villagers gathered together, scrambling to grab the newspaper. Many people in the village under the age of 30 can read a few words. "Datong Monthly" is their favorite, and they can learn the latest news from the distant motherland.


    The old newspapers from the past year were all brought by Li Quan, and they were divided up in an instant.


    Those who could not read were also laughing around and asking what was written in the newspaper from time to time.


    "Hahaha, the court has won another battle!"


    "Which one is playing this time?"


    "To attack Mobei Mongolia, the imperial court dispatched hundreds of thousands of troops, and completely defeated Mobei and Beihai. Governor Fei and Governor Zhang reined in Yanran Shi, sealed the wolves as Xu Xu, and returned to the court to make them kings."


    "What? Show me!"


    Wei Zhaonan snatched the newspaper excitedly, immersed himself in reading it several times, and said with tears: "Super Han and Tang Dynasties, Great Harmony!" As he spoke, he suddenly knelt down to the west, "Long live my emperor, long live, long live! age!"


    When he was first exiled to America, Wei Zhaonan hated the emperor to death.


    But as time passed, the feeling of nostalgia fermented, and Wei Zhaonan felt that everything in China was so beautiful. The emperor is also a good emperor, he was wrong, he should not embezzle huge sums of money.


    In addition to "Datong Monthly", tabloids in the market are also popular.


    They even know the big football teams in Nanjing very well, and they also know the popular stars in Washe and the theater. If there is an illustration of a star''s portrait attached, the newspaper and magazine will definitely be torn apart. It seems that seeing the star''s portrait, they are really listening to opera and watching acrobatics in Nanjing.


    Li Quan asked someone to bring a box of books: "This is the latest version of the "Dictionary of Great Harmony" and elementary school textbooks."


    Wei Zhaonan picked up the big dictionary and asked in surprise, "Just one copy?"


    "Printed in small characters." Li Quan explained.


    The previous "Datong Dictionary" had a set of six volumes, which was very inconvenient for students to use.


    With the introduction of movable lead type formula and European inks, smaller printing became possible. Zhao Han asked people to cast and engrave lead plates, not movable lead type, but something similar to engraving. After eight years of casting and engraving, he finally got the lead plate of the dictionary.


    Each lead plate is framed with good wood to prevent the hard and brittle lead plate from being damaged and broken.


    With these stereotypes, there is no need for typesetting in the future, and the "Dictionary of Datong" can be printed indefinitely until the stereotypes are worn out. From now on, only a single copy of "Datong Dictionary" can contain all the content, and the more copies are printed, the cheaper it is to share the cost.


    Wei Zhaonan picked up the elementary school textbooks, all of which were new editions with standard font sizes, which were more beautiful and concise than before.


    Wei Zhaonan stroked the books and said, "Good books, good books, it''s time to build a school in the village."


    There are more than 100 children in Xindeng Village, the oldest is five or six years old. I have been speaking Chinese with my father since I was a child, and it is time to learn Chinese characters. Wei Zhaonan decided to teach it himself.


    Li Quan asked: "Is there any change in the nearby indigenous people?"


    Wei Zhaonan said with a smile: "The natives in the east often fight with the natives in the south, but no one has come to provoke us. But last year, a southern native came quietly and wanted to exchange iron axes from us. It must be because of the defeat in the battle. The benefit of the ax."


    "Didn''t you change it to them?" Li Quan asked.


    Wei Zhaonan shook his head and said, "No, we are allies with the aborigines in the east, and we also bought the land in the village from them. How could I exchange the iron ax for the enemies of our allies?"


    The ally is for sale, but this ally is too close to be sold for the time being, otherwise the village will never be peaceful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： 1002【Blood purification document】

    Chapter 1006 1002 [Blood Purification Document]


    "Iron... pot, two... bites!"


    The native Indians spoke stiff Chinese, pointing to the iron pot and making gestures.


    "No," Feng Xing was afraid that the natives would not understand, so he raised a finger and said, "I only exchange one iron pot every year."


    The aborigines became anxious immediately, and chattered a lot.


    Feng Xing could barely understand a few words, and it seemed that the tribes further east were in need. After finding out the reason, Feng Xing became more determined: "I only change one iron pot every year."


    The natives had no choice but to choose other products.


    Feng Xing used to be a clerk in a store. Because he had studied in middle school for two years and was also smart, the shopkeeper admired him a lot. Later, I got to know the owner, was appreciated by the owner, and was promoted to the third shopkeeper of the semicolon in a few years.


    Just when he was promoted to the second shopkeeper, Feng Xing committed a crime.


    This guy was dragged to gamble by his elementary school classmates, and he was addicted to it. After losing his savings, he still owed a lot of usury, so he was obsessed with the idea of ??making money from the trading company.


    Soon he was discovered, and he fled in fear of crime.


    On the way to escape, Feng Xing became more and more angry as he thought about it. He is the second shopkeeper of the semicolon at a young age, with a promising future, but he actually ruined his life because of gambling. Moreover, he suspected that he had been set up by someone, and those guys partnered to defraud him of his money.


    So Feng Xing stopped running away and went back to kill the classmate who lured him to gamble. Then he rushed into the underground casino, chased down the croupiers and gamblers who often played cards together, and after killing two people, they were twisted and sent to see the officials.


    Feng Xing was of course sentenced to death, the underground casino was also shut down, and the usury partner with the casino was also imprisoned.


    Feng Xing, who was killed after autumn, was lucky enough to escape his life, and was thrown by Li Quan to Xindeng Village to be in charge of the village''s foreign trade affairs.


    Under the auspices of Feng Xing, the iron pot and iron ax are only sold in limited quantities. This made the natives very anxious, and took the initiative to increase the price to buy. After two or three years, the fur in exchange for the same iron pot almost doubled.


    The current trade process is: Xin Deng Village in exchange for Li Quan''s supplies, and then sold to the aboriginals for fur. The indigenous tribe next door is also earning a difference, getting ironware from Xindeng Village and selling it to other tribes in the alliance.


    The price of sea otter fur in China ranks among the top three among all furs.


    California is full of sea otters!


    How much can agricultural products be sold for? Xindeng Village''s prosperity depends entirely on the fur trade.


    "Another... an axe." The native begged.


    Feng Xing sighed and said, "Oh, we don''t have many axes."


    The aborigine stretched out two palms: "Add... ten... sea otter skin."


    Feng Xingmian made it difficult for him: "Since you are so sincere, I will sell you another axe."


    "Thank you!" The native was grateful for this, and said "Thank you" perfectly.


    Feng Xing pointed to a pile of goods next to him: "These cotton cloths can be sold, you can count them slowly."


    These natives are not good at mathematics. When trading items, they have to do it slowly.


    The aborigine was inspecting the cotton cloth, but suddenly his eyes lit up, and he saw a small mirror next to him, and immediately said: "Mirror... I want it!"


    Feng Xing said: "Mirrors are very precious. Those wolf skins, deer skins, and bear skins left by you... Hey, you can''t understand after talking about it. Mirror, exchange... all of you!"


    "All?" The natives understood.


    "Yes, all of them." Feng Xing nodded.


    "it is good!"


    The aborigines picked up the mirror, handed over the rest of the fur to Feng Xing, and then led them away happily.


    Wei Zhaonan watched the aborigines go away, and couldn''t help feeling: "You profiteers, can you ever do business without cheating people?"


    Feng Xing smiled and said: "How can this be called deceiving people? Rare things are the most valuable. In the past few years, only one mirror has been replaced, which is very precious to the aborigines. I have inquired a long time ago. When the aborigines get the mirror, Give it to the wizards for safekeeping, saying that they can communicate with their gods. Mr. Village Chief, the mirror is a sacrificial vessel here!"


    Wei Zhaonan also found it funny: "If you are in charge of trade, everyone has indeed chosen the right person."


    "Isn''t that right? I''ve only been here for four years, and the land in the village has doubled." Feng Xing said triumphantly.


    This guy uses the iron ax as a restricted commodity, and takes advantage of the war among the natives to sell the iron ax as a weapon. Moreover, when they heard that others were about to go to war, they took the initiative to come to the door to sell.


    Ten iron axes, bought a large piece of land, directly doubled the land of the village community.


    Of course, the indigenous tribes next door are not bad either.


    They have iron axes to fight, and they control the trade to Xindeng Village. They have sprung up in the entire alliance, and the tribal chief even became the deputy leader of the alliance. They put a one-meter-long wooden handle on the iron axe, and when they fought against the tribal alliance in the south, they were often able to expand their territory southward with one enemy.


    These natives even regarded the Han people as fools.


    A small piece of land can be exchanged for so many iron axes. Relying on this weapon, they have already conquered more than ten times the territory.


    After finishing the business, Feng Xing walked towards the crew''s station, greeting and talking and laughing all the way, and finally stood outside Li Quan''s tent and shouted: "Feng Xing, please see Commander Li."


    "Come in... Forget it, I''ll go out." Li Quan lifted the curtain of the tent.


    Feng Xing handed over a self-grown and self-wrapped cigar: "Commander Li, taste it, it''s a new product grown last year."


    Li Quan took the cigar: "Let''s talk."


    Feng Xing said: "This time I received a letter from my wife, she wanted to come and reunite with me, and the elder son came with me. The younger son was not old enough, and he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the rough seas, so he was adopted by my elder brother. When I grow up, it is best to marry in my hometown, but here is too far away. Commander Li will return to China next year..."


    Li Quan nodded and said: "I understand, bring your wife and children here. The wife will not talk about it. Are you really willing to let your son come here?"


    Feng Xing explained: "The eldest son of my family does not study well, his brain is not bright, and he has no future in his hometown. It is better to come here to farm."


    "Okay, you write a letter, and I''ll send it to you," Li Quan said, "I''m sure I won''t be able to pick it up next year. Your hometown is in the mountains of Anhui. When your wife and children receive the letter, let them go to Shanghai''s trading company in the spring." Wait, I''ll pick him up next year."


    Feng Xing cupped his hands excitedly: "I am grateful, I am grateful!"


    After resting in the village for two or three days, Li Quan continued to set sail with the fleet. In addition to food and fur, there were letters and silver taels sent home by the villagers.


    Sihai Trading Co., Ltd. has people who send letters and money, but they have to charge a certain amount of money.


    Although Xindeng Village exchanged goods, some of them were converted into silver and sent back to the villagers�� families in China.


    Looking at the continuous development of the colonial stronghold, although the speed is very slow, Li Quan still has a sense of accomplishment. He believes that he is expanding his territory, not only can he make money from trade, but he can also leave his name in history after his death.


    Li Quan''s trading fleet has grown to ten ships, and each ship has been licensed to install twelve cannons (other armed merchant ships in China can only have six cannons per ship).


    This has led to the annual import of silver from the Americas into China, which has doubled.


    The Spanish colonial officials were also completely crazy. The Governor of the Philippines tried to sell everything and raised money to build a new galleon. The ship was not reported to the King of Spain and was used exclusively for smuggling. The profits were divided between officials and investors, which intensified the flow of American silver into China.


    In the coastal areas of China, inflation has become more and more serious, and gradually spread to inland provinces.


    By raising interest rates and conquering Mobei, the imperial court eased the inflation a little bit, but it is not the way to go on like this, and the prices will definitely become more and more expensive in the future.


    The prosperity of American smuggling and the accelerated inflow of Chinese goods made the cities of the Spanish American colonies more "prosperous".


    To the people of America, all smugglers are cuties!


    Why can��t Americans buy daily necessities even if they have money?


    Because from the beginning, Spain restricted the industrial development of America.


    Take cotton as an example. Cotton grown in Mexico is not allowed to be processed into cotton cloth in Mexico and must be sold to merchants designated by the royal family. These Spanish merchants bought cotton and shipped it to Seville, and they did not develop industries in Spain, but sold it to Dutch merchants.


    The Netherlands (including Belgium) was the European textile center at this time. It bought Mexican cotton to make cotton cloth, and sold it back to Spanish merchants, who then sold the cotton cloth back to Mexico.


    With such a coquettish operation, the industries of Spain and Mexico were destroyed, and only the royal family and resellers could make money.


    The people of Mexico grow a large amount of cotton every year, but they can only buy a few hands of European cotton cloth, which is not only expensive, but also scarce.


    Li Quan openly sold cotton cloth at a "low price" in Mexico. In the eyes of the locals, he was a living Buddha!


    Arrived at the trading port again, merchants gathered inside and outside the town.


    Moreover, the number of businessmen who heard the news increased year by year, and some came to barter, directly exchanging fur and other goods for cotton cloth and silk.


    In addition to normal transactions, Li Quan also met several Indo-European mixed blood.


    "You want to go to China by boat?" Li Quan was a little surprised.


    An Indo-European mixed race named Julio asked in an anxious tone: "Can you allow us to take the boat? We can pay the boat fare. If it is not enough, we will be sailors on the boat to pay for the boat."


    Li Quan smiled and said, "What are you doing in China?"


    "We want to leave Mexico and go to the outside world." Julio said.


    Li Quan asked strangely: "Why don''t you take a Spanish ship?"


    Julio lowered his head and explained: "We have no money to buy blood purification documents, and we are not eligible to take Spanish ships."


    "Okay, I allow you to board the boat." Li Quan nodded.


    Indo-European hybrids in the Americas must spend huge sums of money to purchase blood purification instruments before they can be upgraded to native whites.


    Being a native white man, he is eligible to take a boat to study in Europe, and when he returns to America, his status is close to that of a colonist, and he has the qualifications to be a colonial official��just a qualification.


    The more Indo-European mixed races have been to China, when they return to the Americas, they will definitely promote racial tolerance in China and that China does not engage in blood purification.


    When Li Quan returned with a few Indo-European hybrids, the Spanish monopoly businessmen were suing the king.


    The monopolies found that the goods they shipped from Europe were getting harder and harder to sell in the Americas. Especially for cotton cloth, after discounts and then discounts, sales continued to decline.


    So they sent people to investigate and found that smuggling was serious on the west coast of Mexico.


    "Your Majesty, please increase the fleet on the west coast of America, and prohibit all Chinese ships from docking!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： 1003【The Chinese-speaking Governor of Mexico】

    Chapter 1007 1003 [The Governor of Mexico who can speak Chinese]


    During the Little Ice Age in the 17th century, rebellions (uprisings) erupted all over the world.


    China, Japan, Korea, India, England, Scotland, Portugal, France, Italy, Austria, Russia, Switzerland, Southeast Asian countries... None of these places can escape, and the rebellion was concentrated in the 20 to 30 years before and after 1640.


    Mexico is certainly no exception. At the beginning of the establishment of the Datong New Dynasty, the Mexican rebellion lasted for two years.


    The more rebellious the colonies, the more cruel the Spanish rule!


    Not to mention native whites and Indo-European mixed blood, even Spanish colonial officials are becoming more and more dissatisfied with the king, because the royal family''s restrictive policy is too disgusting.


    Officials in the Spanish colonies are not allowed to bring married children with them when they take office, they are not allowed to promote relatives as subordinates, and they are not allowed to purchase property or participate in business in the colonies. All actions must be reported to the king in detail. There are layers of nesting dolls for official positions, and when faced with the same matter, more than a dozen departments can be involved. Under the constraints of each other, no one can handle it alone.


    The governor��s district must have a trial court, which is usually similar to the Supreme Court, and supervises all the governor��s actions, and can even report the governor��s mistakes to the king at any time.


    Mexico City.


    A business representative from Seville (C��diz) was yelling at Governor Palefort: "Your Excellency, you must crack down on smuggling, including smuggling on the east and west coasts. Especially on the west coast, Chinese cotton cloth sells If it is too cheap, it is shameless and malicious dumping!"


    "I will, of course I will fight against smuggling." Palefort nodded.


    The merchant representative continued: "The Chamber of Commerce in Seville has protested to His Majesty. If you don''t take action as soon as possible, Your Majesty will definitely revoke your governorship!"


    Paleyfort said: "I have been fighting smuggling, but those rats are too rampant."


    The representative of the businessman said angrily: "Your Excellency, you are perfunctory. After I came to Mexico, I visited various markets. I know that many officials are also involved in smuggling. This kind of behavior must be strictly eliminated. Officials who engage in smuggling should be punished. hang!"


    "It really should be hanged." Paleyfort always smiled, and he agreed no matter what he said.


    Sending away the representatives of the Selivian businessmen, Governor Palefort muttered to himself: "It''s time for the Chinese to raise the prices of their commodities. This can''t go on like this forever. In the future, the reserve prices for auctions of goods must be set higher."


    As for what is prohibited from smuggling, Paleyfort has never thought about it. He is afraid that he will die accidentally from being shot.


    The Spanish king''s restrictions on colonial trade have reached a frenzied level.


    Only merchants from Seville can obtain a trading license, and merchants from other cities in Spain, even if you are a nobleman, you have to stand aside. Seville merchants formed an alliance of chambers of commerce, frantically exploited the colonies, and at the same time suppressed their domestic counterparts, earning huge profits and sharing the spoils with the king.


    There are so many ports in mainland Spain, only Seville can dock ships from the Americas. In the huge America, there are only three ports where ships from Spain can be docked.


    This is to facilitate management and combat smuggling trade.


    It is extremely nonsense to implement it. For example, when European goods are shipped to Buenos Aires, they can directly arrive at the port by sea. However, it had to land in Panama, and then be transported by mules and horses, across the Andes Mountains, traveling 4,828 kilometers to get there. The transportation cost alone has doubled eight times.


    So there are many European businessmen who first transport the goods to West Africa, and then smuggle them across the Atlantic. The local colonial officials were very cooperative, helping the smugglers to distribute the goods, and they could make several times the profits by changing hands.


    Palaifu picked up the quill pen, wrote more than ten letters by hand, and called his cronies to say: "Send it according to the address. You must deliver it yourself, and you cannot let others forward it. These are your travel expenses."


    "Yes!" The cronies left immediately.


    Palaifu��s letter is very short, and he is not afraid of being searched by the trial court, because there is only one sentence in the letter: There is a drought this year, I am afraid that the Lord will send disasters, and you must be more devout.


    A former archbishop made everyone more devout to the Lord, which fits his identity very well.


    Before he served as the governor of New Spain, Palefort not only served as an archbishop, but also spent several years in Macau. He was a Dominican, and when the Datong Army recaptured Macau, the Jesuits took the opportunity to drive him to the Philippines.


    Historically, this guy lived in China for more than ten years, witnessed the massacre of Guangzhou City by the Qing Dynasty, and wrote a book "The History of the Tatar Conquest of China".


    The narrative content of this book is valuable, but the views are inconsistent.


    Taking the example of the Manchu occupation of Guangzhou, he first said that the Manchu generals were of high moral character and treated the residents well. It is also said that the generals of the Qing Dynasty would ask for the property of the gentry, and the family who gave the property would leave a mark at the door to avoid subsequent harassment. He also said that if the generals of the Qing Dynasty were dissatisfied with the goods donated by the gentry, they would even take the money away with them.


    What kind of morality is this?


    What kind of people treat residents well?


    In Paleyfort''s writing, the gentry is only extorted for money, and will be taken away if they are given too little. Ordinary people were slaughtered at will by the Manchus, and countless women were insulted by soldiers.


    By the way, these massacred people and these insulted women are all residents of Guangzhou. Before they offered the city to surrender, they got a promise from the generals of the Qing Dynasty, saying that they would not plunder after entering the city. However, should kill or kill, should rob or rob, should humiliate or humiliate.


    ��


    Cheng Jingming came to America again, and instead of going back with Li Quan, he led an expedition team to Mexico City with merchants.


    "The city is so big?" Cheng Jingming stood by the lake, looking at Mexico City in the middle of the lake. The scale of the city was beyond his expectation.


    Native white businessman Simonez laughed immediately, and said proudly: "The great Mexico City has a population of 300,000 to 400,000 people. I''m afraid there is no such city in China, right?"


    "There are." Cheng Jingming said casually, too lazy to explain too much.


    Before the arrival of the Spaniards, the Aztec Empire had already built a city in the lake, with a population of about 150,000 to 200,000.


    Due to frequent flooding, the indigenous emperor "Fasting Wolf" (transliterated as Niesawa Keyou) personally designed and built a 16-kilometer-long flood embankment. Half a century later, the Aztecs built a second flood protection embankment, and also built aqueducts in the city and an irrigation system around the lake.


    Ximenez led Cheng Jingming forward, crossed the long bridge over the lake, pointed to the urban area and said, "This block was built in recent decades, and it used to be all on the surface of the lake."


    Cheng Jingming asked curiously, "Where''s the lake water?"


    Simonez replied: "The water in the lake has been drained away. More than 50 years ago, the city was flooded twice in a row. The governor made a grand plan to dig two aqueducts to drain all the water from the lake. By then , can prevent the lake from flooding, and can expand the urban area at will. A great mathematician calculated the inflow and outflow of water, and it will take more than 200 years to completely empty the lake.��


    Cheng Jingming was dumbfounded, and subconsciously asked: "If the lake dries up, what will the military and civilians in the city do with water? How will the farmland around the lake be irrigated?"


    "There will always be water, the river is still flowing." Simonez laughed.


    Cheng Jingming felt that these guys were crazy. If the drain was not blocked, there would be big problems in two hundred years. Among other things, the farmland around the lake will definitely become difficult to irrigate.


    Mexico City hundreds of years later is hard to describe.


    A city built on a lake actually makes it difficult for residents to use water, requiring a large number of wells to obtain groundwater. The geology in the lake is inherently loose, the groundwater has been pumped crazily, and earthquakes occur frequently in Mexico, and cracks appear in the buildings from time to time.


    And the whole city sinks by 20 to 30 centimeters every year.


    Through the two urban areas, you come to an Indian aboriginal neighborhood, where grand celebrations are being held.


    "Is this a wedding?" Cheng Jingming asked.


    Simonez took a closer look, recognized the groom and the bride, nodded and said, "They are a pair of brothers and sisters, and they have the pure blood of the royal family of the Aztec Empire. After the Spanish ruled here, only the real descendants of the royal family were allowed to Brother and sister get married."


    "Brothers and sisters..." Cheng Jingming didn''t know how to comment.


    The royal family of the Aztec Empire was not slaughtered. Even more than 90 years ago, they could continue to rule the aborigines and have their own mansions and armies.


    It''s a pity that the royal family exploited the people too much, and there were a lot of indigenous people who went to the colonial governor to complain, and finally even led to riots. The Spanish colonists were overjoyed and took the opportunity to replace the indigenous leaders and disband the royal army, and the Aztec royal family became a mascot.


    The marriage of the aboriginal royal family in front of me is also very interesting.


    The brothers and sisters had to go to the Cathedral of Santo Domingo first, and the priest would preside over the Western-style wedding. Go back to your residence, change your Spanish clothes, wear traditional feather ornaments, beat gilded drums, sing chichimeca and music of running water, and perform traditional Aztec ritual dances.


    The dance is a sacrificial dance. More than a hundred years ago, it was performed on the altar of heart-digging and beheading, but now it has become a wedding dance outrageously.


    The tune of the two pieces of music remained the same, but the lyrics changed from hunting and irrigation to praising the God of Europe.


    Cheng Jingming came here, everything felt strange.


    He also participated in the wedding of the descendants of the royal family. When the brother and sister heard that he was a Chinese envoy, they warmly invited him in for a meal and a drink.


    That night, Cheng Jingming lived in the residence of the descendants of the royal family. He planned to chat more next time, and maybe he could obtain the original materials of the Aztec Empire.


    The next day, Cheng Jingming was allowed to meet with the Governor of New Spain.


    Cheng Jingming was about to communicate in Spanish, but saw the Governor Palefort suddenly cupped his hands and said in Chinese with a perfect accent: "It is such a pleasure to have friends from afar. Welcome Chinese friends!"


    "Your Excellency Governor, can you speak Chinese?" Cheng Jingming asked in surprise.


    Paley said with a smile: "I can speak Cantonese and Nanjing Mandarin. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a good time in China. I was kicked out of Macau by your emperor."


    (There is only one update today.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： 1004 [chain reaction]

    Chapter 1008 1004��Chain Reaction��


    The mixed-race servant came in with a kettle, Palaifu brewed tea himself, and said to Cheng Jingming: "Authentic West Lake Longjing, traditional Chinese brewing method. Please use it slowly!"


    "Thank you Governor for your kindness." Cheng Jingming smiled.


    Palaifu sent out the servant, leaving only two people in the house. He cut to the chase and said, "Even if you don''t come, I''m going to send someone to deliver a letter to Mr. Li. Next year, the starting price of all goods must be increased by at least three times, and the price of cotton cloth must be more than five times."


    "With so much increase, can it still be sold?" Cheng Jingming was quite surprised.


    Palefort explained: "It''s just to increase the starting price to prevent the final price from being too low. His Majesty the King already knows that you are smuggling, and Chinese goods can no longer be dumped at low prices, otherwise those colonial monopoly dealers will be angered. Moreover, your The reputation has spread, and more and more merchants are coming to buy goods. No matter how high the starting price is, it will not lead to the failure of the auction.��


    Cheng Jingming said: "I will pass this news on to Commander Li."


    "Also, for the Chinese living in Mexico, it is the bottom line to allow them to worship their ancestors in private," Palefort said, "I heard that someone actually wanted to build a temple, and you also told them that this kind of behavior will be burnt to death of."


    The Inquisition in Europe is in the hands of the Dominicans. The special skill of these guys is human meat barbecue.


    The differences in the spread of Christianity in China are actually the differences between the Dominicans and the Jesuits, and Spain and Portugal are competing for religious influence.


    Spain supports the Dominican Church and prohibits Chinese people from worshiping Confucius and offering sacrifices to their ancestors.


    Portugal supports the Jesuits and advocates the integration of Christianity and Chinese cultural traditions.


    As a result of the struggle between the two sides, the Papal State broke off diplomatic relations with Portugal, and the Portuguese king could not be crowned��there were several Portuguese kings in a row, and all their portraits did not wear crowns.


    Cheng Jingming nodded and said, "I''ll tell you that too."


    Palefort''s eyes closed suddenly: "Your Majesty, the imperial envoy may be sent next year to strictly investigate the smuggling situation in the Americas. In the summer of the next year, the Chinese Navy can dispatch to intercept the Spanish galleon in the Kuroshio Belt. I will ask the Philippine Warlord to cooperate. , A bloodless naval battle broke out, causing the silver silk trade to be suspended for one year. Mr. Li��s fleet will come next year, and a naval battle will also break out. You go to the northernmost port and wait, so that he must be prepared.��


    "Your Excellency Governor is really a good idea!" Cheng Jingming said sincerely.


    These two naval battles were for Spanish imperial envoys, and the war scripts had already been written.


    Next year, the Spanish navy will attack the Chinese fleet, "sinking and injuring" several Chinese merchant ships, and everyone from the governor to the navy will contribute.


    The following year, the Chinese navy attacked the Spanish fleet, artificially cutting off the silver trade for a year, and giving the illusion that the Philippines was in danger. The King of Spain was absolutely frightened, and then sent envoys to negotiate peace with China, and since then acquiesced to Chinese merchant ships trading in America.


    Everyone can benefit, anyway, just fool the king and imperial envoys.


    The silver wire trade has been cut off for a year, so the loss doesn''t matter.


    When the Spanish navy attacks Li Quan next year, the goods will be brought ashore in advance, and the imperial envoys will not be able to ship them. In the following year, the silver wire trade was cut off, which meant that Chinese goods could not be imported into America for two consecutive years.


    Then, the price of Chinese goods will inevitably skyrocket, and when the trade resumes, the inventory will be taken out immediately, and the profits will roll up.


    Everything is in the calculation of Palaifu, and the Governor of the Philippines will definitely listen to him.


    The Philippines, like Central America, belongs to the Warlord''s District. Strictly speaking, there is no Filipino Governor, only Filipino Overseers, and the Overseers are appointed and dismissed by the Governor of New Spain (Palefort). Therefore, the governor of Mexico City wears a pair of pants with the governor of the Philippines, and it is also a subordinate relationship.


    The largest smuggling umbrella in America is none other than Palefort himself!


    When this guy leaves his job and returns to China, the money he gets will never be spent in ten lifetimes.


    ��


    Netherlands, Amsterdam.


    Inside and outside the stock exchange, there is a gloomy look, and countless investors seem to be walking dead.


    The Dutch West India Company declared bankruptcy and closed down.


    As early as 30 years ago, the West India Company began to lose money and needed continuous blood transfusion from the East India Company. The main reason is that the war expenditure is too large. America is not like Asia. If the Netherlands wanted to expand its American colonies, it had to fight Portugal and Spain for years.


    Nowadays, the East India Company can''t protect itself, and the West India Company is completely messing around.


    The last straw that broke the camel''s back was the flood of smuggling along the west coast of America, the influx of cheap Chinese goods, and the West India Company''s business was even more difficult.


    "Plop!"


    A splash of water splashed, and shouts came from the port: "Someone jumped into the sea!"


    These cries did not lead to rescue, but seemed to remind those who had nothing to love. I saw a Dutch gentleman speeding towards the sea and jumping into the sea.


    Beggars are everywhere inside and outside the city.


    Many of these beggars come from the textile district, where a large number of handicraft workshops have also closed down.


    The Netherlands is the industrial center of Europe. Wool spinning, hemp spinning, cotton spinning, printing and dyeing, shipbuilding, sugar making, soap making... These industries are all second to none. The woolen fabric produced in Belgium alone accounts for more than half of the world��s woolen fabric production.


    Speaking of cotton cloth, the cotton cloth produced in the Netherlands is sold in various regions of the world.


    However, in recent years, China''s cheap cotton cloth hit the Indian market, and then hit the American market. The cotton spinning industry in the Netherlands has gone into decline. A large amount of cotton cloth is overstocked in warehouses and cannot be sold at all. Cotton spinning workshops close down almost every month.


    It would be **** to be able to compete with China. Leaving aside the influence of the steam engine, the cost of raw materials would be greatly reduced.


    Europe is not rich in cotton, and the raw materials for cotton spinning in the Netherlands have to be imported from America and India. They were transported all the way back and made into cotton cloth for export. Especially in the Americas, from the import of raw materials to the sale of products, all have to be skinned by Selivian businessmen.


    "War, war, cotton war on China!"


    A lunatic who failed to invest, stood at the gate of the exchange and shouted. Such an outrageous slogan has won the approval of countless people, even beggars on the street have joined in.


    They gathered more and more, and spontaneously walked towards the parliament building, surrounded by layers of members who were meeting inside.


    "We don''t want begging, we want war!"


    "War to China!"


    The congressmen came to the balcony and looked at the parade crowd outside, not knowing what to do.


    They also want to concentrate all their efforts and go to war with China alone.


    But who dares?


    The arms race between Britain and the Netherlands has been going on for several years. Both sides are frantically building ships. The second Anglo-Dutch war is imminent.


    Warning with China at this time, I am afraid that the Dutch fleet will leave Europe on the front foot, and be beaten to the door by the United Kingdom on the back foot. And businessmen from other European countries are also paying attention to the situation all the time, wanting to take a bite of the decline of the Netherlands.


    ��


    Madrid, Spain.


    This capital does not conform to the image of a big country, because there are too many beggars, and the business has long since withered.


    What''s more frightening is that there are more foreign monks than beggars!


    There are more than 200,000 priests and nearly one million monks and nuns, accounting for a quarter of the total population of Spain.


    There are so many religious people, not because the Spaniards are so devout, but a natural choice to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    The land owned by the church forces occupies half of the land area of ??Spain, and has various political and economic privileges. At the same time, the king wanted to arrest heresies, causing 500,000 people to flee to the colony for decades.


    The decline of industry and commerce has caused more practitioners to flee and go to the colonies to make a living, and the population in Spain is even scarcer.


    A quarter of the full-time religious privileged population wants to exploit the common people together with the nobles and businessmen. How difficult is life for the lower class? As a result, more and more people chose to be priests, and more and more people fled to the colonies. A vicious circle has long been formed.


    Spain, which has the most colonies in the world, was forced to issue an order not to move to the colonies without permission...


    Compared with a hundred years ago, this situation is completely different from heaven and hell.


    When Spain was first unified, more than 50,000 Arabs converted to Catholicism, laying the foundation for Spain''s industry and commerce. With the opening of the new sea route, Spain��s industry and commerce developed explosively. At that time, there were more than 16,000 wool spinning workshops in Selivia alone, with more than 130,000 wool spinning workers. Toledo became the center of the European silk industry, with more than 3,000 silk workshops and more than 30,000 silk weavers. The sugar industry also dominates the entire Europe.


    All changes start from war.


    Before the Thirty Years'' War, Spain''s treasury was empty because the king was fighting all over the world. In Europe alone, Spain has fought with half the countries, fighting this and that, and often fighting several countries at the same time.


    Not to mention the war, as a European nouveau riche, the Spanish royal family and nobles opened up their enjoyment, and their extravagant life was like throwing away gold and silver.


    Financial collapse, then tax.


    Transaction tax, checkpoint tax, real estate tax... Even when people move from one street to another, they must pay taxes to the government.


    In the end, I didn��t even bother to collect taxes myself, and directly contracted the taxes to the merchants.


    Under the joint squeeze of the government and tax contractors, Spanish industry and commerce quickly came to an end. Taxes accounted for more than half of the cost of goods, and high prices quickly lost market share.


    Businessmen go bankrupt and workers lose their jobs.


    Agriculture was also hit hard, and farmers were oppressed by the government, tax contractors, clergy, and feudal nobles. The land was abandoned and the peasants fled.


    Even deliberately forced the farmers to flee, so that they could take the opportunity to enclose the land, turn the arable land into pastures, and sell the wool to the Dutch at a high price.


    "Your Majesty, the Dutch West India Company is said to have gone bankrupt. A large number of cotton mills in the Netherlands have also closed down, and there will be no market for American cotton in the future... The reason for all this is Chinese smuggling in America. If you don''t crack down on smuggling, Your Majesty may Not going bankrupt, but us members of the Seville Chamber of Commerce are definitely going bankrupt."


    The Seville Chamber of Commerce Federation came to the King of Spain to petition for the fourth time.


    "King of the Earth" Philip IV is very old. He has witnessed the last glory of Spain, and stepped on the accelerator for Spain''s decline.


    At the beginning of his succession to the throne, he was faced with the Thirty Years War, and his army was expanded to 300,000 people. Only two years after he came to power, he declared the country bankrupt.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Philip IV seemed to be asleep, but suddenly opened his eyes: "You needn''t say anything, I will send imperial envoys to Mexico to bring to justice all officials involved in smuggling. As long as the Chinese fleet dares to go to Mexico, one ship will be sunk One!"


    "Praise you in the name of the Lord, Your Majesty!" The merchants were finally happy.


    Sent these guys away, but Philip IV sat still.


    How dare he go to war with China?


    Even the Naples Uprising in Italy, Philip IV was unable to suppress it, and could not afford to recruit mercenaries.


    ��


    London, England.


    The second Anglo-Dutch war broke out two years earlier than in history.


    Hearing that the Dutch West India Company went bankrupt, Charles II felt that the time was right, and asked his younger brother to lead the navy to take Amsterdam.


    "We will win this war!"


    Charles II came to the port, drew his sword and shouted at the sailors: "The Dutchman is dead, the whole European sea is ours. Long live England!"


    "Long live England!"


    "Long live His Majesty the King!"


    Charles II, who is constantly centralizing power, has personal prestige far beyond another time and space. If things go on like this, as long as he defeats the Netherlands, he will be able to carry out a complete dictatorship.


    The British naval fleet headed for the Netherlands in mighty force.


    The Dutch navy owed a lot of wages, and they retreated without a fight, allowing the British to block Armstrong, and then they sailed the ship to Belgium to pay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： 1005 [World of Great Controversy]

    Chapter 1009 1005 [The World of Great Controversy]


    The Second Anglo-Dutch War was not limited to Europe, America and Africa also had battlefields.


    A British naval expedition... Well, actually a group of pirates, they have long been entrenched in the Caribbean islands. After receiving the order of Charles II, the pirates immediately attacked New Amsterdam and renamed it after the occupation - New York!


    At the same time, the British Royal African Company began to attack the West African colonies in an attempt to seize the ivory, slaves and gold trade from the Dutch.


    On the main battlefield in Europe, the United Kingdom dispatched more than a hundred warships, 4,200 large and small artillery pieces, and a force of 22,000 troops.


    This was brought about by Charles II��s efforts to sell iron. At the same time, he also had the family property saved by Cromwell. Of course, the enthusiastic investment of the Dutch businessman was indispensable.


    The port of Amsterdam was blocked by the British Navy for half a month. The Dutch industry and commerce were already in decline, but the port was blocked again. Prices in the capital soared to the point of starvation.


    Then, Britain withdrew its troops...


    All decent ships in the UK were refitted as warships to go to war, which resulted in not enough food ships, and the navy had to go back to China for supplies when they ran out of food.


    The Netherlands took the opportunity to recover, and the big businessmen negotiated urgently and decided to grit their teeth to raise military expenses. First solve the problem of the Dutch Navy''s military pay, and then assemble the fleet to start a counterattack, and finally the two sides fought in the Lowestoft sea area.


    In the history of human naval warfare, battle line tactics are used in actual combat for the first time.


    This thing has been proposed before, but the British Navy first adopted it, but the initial performance was not perfect.


    The British navy had the upper hand and lined up. The Dutch navy hastily responded to the battle, and its formation was in a mess. The two sides drove past each other, and because the British were not familiar with tactics, they forgot about the battle line.


    Eventually it turned into a big fight, with warships entangled with each other, but the Dutch were more chaotic than the British.


    Fighting until the afternoon, the Dutch flagship exploded, and the British army won a complete victory.


    The Netherlands lost 18 warships and more than 5,000 sailors and soldiers, but the main force still managed to escape from the battlefield.


    Two months later, fighting broke out again.


    This time the Netherlands issued a wartime mobilization order to mobilize a large number of armed merchant ships to participate in the war. The British lost several warships, but the main force retreated safely, and captured more than a dozen Dutch merchant ships fleeing the wind and waves on the way home.


    Another two months later, the third battle started.


    Historically, the British navy has always had the upper hand. As a result, the Black Death broke out in the country, and more than 100,000 people died in London alone. Since then, the situation has reversed, and Britain eventually lost the Second Anglo-Dutch War.


    Now the war is two years ahead of schedule, the Black Death has not broken out in London, and the British Navy has been fighting against the Netherlands.


    The Netherlands launched an emergency diplomatic operation and formed an anti-British alliance with Denmark.


    Because France was married to Britain, it was inconvenient for Louis XIV to intervene forcibly. However, the Sun King is a bad guy, and secretly sent supplies to the Netherlands, instigating the Netherlands to fight the UK to the end.


    Britain went to Portugal for help, but the young king of Portugal was paralyzed and mentally ill. The king couldn''t make the decision, a group of nobles argued endlessly, and finally agreed to form an alliance with Britain, but they were only willing to cheer for Britain from the sidelines.


    More and more Dutch merchants are awakening and taking the initiative to join the battle with armed merchant ships. The four-year tug-of-war between Britain and the Netherlands began.


    Both sides have run out of food, and they are frantically buying food from other countries. Merchants took the opportunity to drive up prices, causing food prices in Europe to rise sharply, and people in various countries suffered unspeakably.


    French and Spanish grain merchants took the opportunity to make a fortune selling grain.


    Finally, it was still delayed until the outbreak of the Black Death in London, and Britain''s fragile finances completely collapsed.


    The Netherlands is not much better, the country is full of hungry people, overseas trade is seriously damaged, and the Dutch East India Company is heavily in debt.


    But Charles II was tough, or in other words, the monarchy was more suitable for war. Under the pressure of the Black Death in London, he continued to send troops to blockade Dutch ports, patrol key sea areas, and rob Dutch merchant ships when he saw them.


    If it continues to drag on, Britain will definitely be unable to hold on first, but the weakness of merchants has affected the war.


    The Dutch businessmen don''t want to fight any more. If they continue to fight, the Netherlands may win, but many of them will go bankrupt!


    At this time, France and Spain fought, and the battlefield was in the Spanish Netherlands, which frightened Britain and the Netherlands to immediately negotiate a truce.


    Charles II opened his mouth wide, and the Dutch bargained.


    The content of the Armistice Treaty is roughly as follows: New York in North America and Suriname in South America, these two Dutch colonies, were all ceded to the United Kingdom. At the same time, the United Kingdom agreed to amend the "Navigation Regulations" and no longer make trouble for the Netherlands.


    Then, a dramatic scene came.


    Britain and the Netherlands fought to the death and suddenly announced an alliance. Moreover, Sweden was also involved, and the three countries formed an anti-French alliance, demanding that France return Spanish territory.


    But King Philip IV of Spain died of illness, and Louis XIV claimed that his wife''s dowry was not enough. Now the King of Spain is dead, and his wife is a Spanish princess, who has the right to inherit the Spanish throne. The wife is willing to give up the throne, and together with the insufficient dowry, Spain just needs to compensate for a piece of land.


    That piece of land is the Spanish Netherlands, which is roughly equivalent to Belgium and Luxembourg later.


    France quickly dispatched troops, taking advantage of the unstable foothold of the new Spanish king, and easily swallowed the Spanish Netherlands.


    Before Spain responded, Britain and the Netherlands exploded.


    France swallowed that territory, the Netherlands is equal to being made dumplings, and may be annexed by France at any time. Even if France doesn''t do anything, the Netherlands will live in trepidation.


    Britain is displeased with France funding the Netherlands to fight the war, and fears that France will continue to grow.


    Sweden is simply inexplicable, and even got involved, forming a tripartite anti-French alliance with Britain and the Netherlands.


    Louis XIV ignored it and continued to attack Spain, occupying Comt�� and other areas, which made Spain negotiate peace with Portugal.


    What does this have to do with Portugal?


    Louis XIV married his cousin to the fool king of Portugal, and gave a large dowry to instigate Portugal to attack Spain. The queen married from France had an affair with the idiot king''s younger brother and jointly took control of the power in Portugal. She even really wanted to go to war with Spain.


    Spain saw that something was wrong, not only chose to negotiate a peace, but also officially recognized the independence of Portugal.


    Due to the establishment of the Anti-French Alliance, France also started peace talks with Spain, giving up the occupied Spanish mainland, but retaining control of some cities in the Spanish Netherlands.


    France thus stabilized the northern border, but the conflict with the Netherlands has completely intensified.


    As for the United Kingdom, although it is allied with the Netherlands against France, it is secretly preparing for the third Anglo-Dutch war. At that time, Britain will pull France to fight against the Netherlands. Charles II and Louis XIV are just that bad.


    In any case, this series of wars has severely damaged Spain, the Netherlands, and the United Kingdom.


    In India, the Dutch have no temper in the face of China, and even bow down to King Jin.


    They were afraid that if they were not careful, China would suddenly go to war and occupy the Dutch colony in Ceylon. Knowing the situation in Europe, China took the opportunity to ask for commercial benefits, and obtained the same commercial privileges as the Netherlands in India and Ceylon.


    In America, the rule of the Spanish royal family was completely out of control, the Chinese trade fleet swaggered past, and smuggling was completely open. And the fake show was real. The Luzon Navy went to Cebu Island for a tour, and fired a few cannonballs as a meeting ceremony.


    Governor Palefort, who was far away in Mexico, was frightened to reduce the commission for Chinese merchant ships, and the profits of Li Quan''s Four Seas Trading Company soared by 5%.


    Spain and the Netherlands are in complete decline, Britain is licking its wounds, and France has become the hegemon of the European continent. China can earn a little more money without doing anything, and I can''t wait for the European countries to fight a few more games.


    As for India, the two brothers, the Mughal emperor and the Bengal emperor, went militaristically and crazily expanded, and both eventually led to bad results.


    There are frequent uprisings in their country, and they don��t want to do anything all year round, they are busy leading troops to quell the chaos.


    Especially in Afghanistan, the chiefs of various ministries fought guerrillas with the Mughals in the mountains, causing the Mughals to give up their right to rule Afghanistan.


    Then, a civil war broke out among chiefs in Afghanistan, and those chiefs wanted to be kings themselves.


    After losing the territory of Afghanistan, the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb became more and more angry, so he attacked the Golkonda country in the south with all his strength.


    The two sides fought back and forth, and the rebels on both sides also fought back and forth with the government forces.


    In order to obtain war funds and intensify the exploitation of Hindus, the Golkonda Kingdom has three territories in succession, and the Hindu princes declared independence. One of the sites, next to the state of Jin, even chose to be loyal to the king of Jin in order to resist the counterattack of the Golconda sultan.


    The country of Oman in the Arabian Peninsula has started a rapid expansion mode. From the Gulf of Aden to Kenya, all of them have become the territory of Oman, and the Portuguese were beaten to the ground.


    The wise emperor of Persia died, and his son succeeded him. He was addicted to alcohol and drank in the palace all day long. The power of the Persian Empire fell into the hands of eunuchs. The border of Persia has been continuously invaded by Central Asian tribes, and the land has been lost bit by bit.


    The Ottoman Empire ended the Queen''s Era, and the 80-year-old veteran presided over the overall situation, restored the central power and the combat effectiveness of the troops, and expanded wildly towards the surrounding areas again. In particular, the overseas territories of Venice were occupied by the Ottomans one by one, and the Ottoman Empire was planning to attack Austria.


    Russia fought Ottoman badly, unable to expand to Siberia at all.


    Nanjing, Forbidden City.


    Zhao Han said to Baykov, who was on his second mission to China: "Go back and tell Emperor Luocha to let him abandon the Yenisei Warlord Area as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless wars waiting for him, and I will fight until the end of the war." Volga!"


    Baykov prostrated himself on the ground: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor, if China claims the Lake Baikal region, I will return to Moscow to convey it to His Majesty the Tsar, and mediate the truce negotiations from it. But it is impossible for Russia to give up the Yenisei River Basin." If possible, the Russians will fight to the end!"


    "Lake Baikal?" Zhao Han sneered, "It is already China''s North Sea, and there is Osinsk not far to the west. Only by occupying it can China completely control the North Sea. Counting the time, the Beihai Protectorate should have dispatched troops Well, maybe when you go back, Osinsk has already changed its Chinese name. Take Osinsk, then Upper Lusk and Ust-Kut. "


    Baykov lay on the ground, his expression almost desperate.


    Damn the Ottomans, expanding like mad dogs, dragging all the Russian troops to the border, it is impossible to transfer to the Yenisei area to fight.


    Ottoman is a mad dog, China is also a mad dog, Russia has to face two mad dogs at the same time.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I have sent an envoy to visit Osman. I heard that Prime Minister Osman is an old minister who is almost 90 years old. I really admire him from the bottom of his heart. With such a wise old minister, I am willing to Ally with the Ottomans."


    Baykov was dumbfounded when he heard that, Ottoman and China formed an alliance, is there still a way for Russia to survive?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： 1006【Students from Tsarist Russia】

    Chapter 1010 1006 [Students from Tsarist Russia]


    China can only consolidate the northern frontier defense if it wins the Yenisei River Basin.


    This is because the North Sea is connected to the Yenisei River, and the Cossacks are entrenched along the Yenisei River, and they can attack the North Sea by boat at any time.


    Secondly, the Yenisei River originates from the northern mountains of the Great Lakes Basin, that is, the mountains in the northwest of Mobei. The Cossacks occupied there and were able to go upstream and run to the northwest of Mobei to make trouble.


    And if China acquires this place, the Yenisei River Basin, the Beihai region, and Mobei Mongolia can all be connected together.


    Zhongshan Temple, Fanshiyuan.


    A group of Russian soldiers in red coats and orange boots guarded the front and back doors to prevent eavesdropping.


    Tsar Alexei I attached great importance to this mission to China, and even sent the red-clothed shooting army to **** him.


    There are three types of shooting army: red, blue, and green. The top red belongs to the Palace Guard, and the lowest green can only be used as police and firefighters.


    Its predecessor was the Musketeers formed by Ivan the Terrible more than a hundred years ago.


    The Tsarist Russian traditional army was useless at that time, so Ivan the Terrible recruited free people from among small businessmen and farmers to form a musket force. In the first few decades, it was naturally an absolute elite, but now it has evolved into a lifelong and hereditary system.


    You can understand it as-Russian military households!


    And the number has reached tens of thousands.


    So, at the beginning of Alexei I''s accession to the throne, the powerful ministers made money and messed around. Not only did they not pay salaries to the shooting army, but the shooting army had to pay taxes to serve as soldiers.


    For a group of military households, it is normal not to pay wages, but it is outrageous to ask them to pay poll tax.


    The shooting army that used to specialize in muskets has become a mess of weapons: muskets, long axes, machetes, sabers, and very few are equipped with long guns.


    As soon as the shooting army arrived in China, their muskets were temporarily confiscated, and they were only allowed to carry cold weapons.


    Baykov closed the door, went back to the room and said, "The shooting army is guarding the outside, no one can eavesdrop."


    A young man in his 20s was the first to speak: "The Yenisei River Basin must not be lost. The most urgent task is to ask His Majesty the Tsar to cease the war with the Ottomans, and then send soldiers to station in castles on the Yenisei River."


    Baykov shook his head: "The Yenisei River is too far away, it is impossible to garrison a large number of troops, and Russia''s finances cannot afford it."


    The young man also said: "It is possible not to increase the garrison, but the immigration must be accelerated. The Tsar should cancel the emigration ban, and at the same time continue to exile the prisoners to Siberia. Only by enriching the population of Siberia can we effectively stop the expansion of Khitan, otherwise we will never be able to truly expand in the East. stand."


    "Hehe, abolish the immigration ban, do you think you have lived enough?" The noble young man next to him sneered.


    These youths traveling with the mission either come from big aristocratic families, or are academic masters from small aristocratic families.


    The previous young man was a top student named Vasily Vasilyevich Golitsyn.


    This guy later became Princess Sophia''s lover, helped Sophia destroy Peter the Great''s grandmother''s house, and was named Duke for his meritorious service. He ordered the negotiation and signing of the "Treaty of Nerchinsk" with the Qing Dynasty, forcing Poland to recognize that Kyiv and all the territory east of the Dnieper River belonged to Russia, and led Europe to form an anti-Ottoman alliance.


    As for the ending, he was exiled to death by Peter the Great.


    At this time, Golitsyn was still a prolific writer, and his father was a civil servant in Moscow. He was known as the most talented young man in Russia. Not only is he proficient in Western European culture, but he also studies natural science, advocates the abolition of serfdom, the implementation of religious freedom, the development of industry and commerce, and so on.


    To be honest, if Golitsyn hadn��t joined Sophia Yazao, he would most likely have become prime minister under Peter the Great!


    Emperor Peter the Great was able to reform smoothly, thanks to Golitsyn''s painstaking killer, who wiped out Grandma Peter''s family. Because Peter the Great''s grandmother''s family was the biggest obstacle to Russian reform.


    Facing the question from the noble youth, Golitsyn raised his fist: "Why is Russia lagging behind? Because the big nobles and the church occupy too much land and population, and more than 90% of Russian peasants are serfs! Only by releasing the land and peasants can we grow stronger Russia''s national power!"


    Another aristocratic youth said: "Release the serfs, Russia will have civil strife, and Russia will disintegrate. Before the country grows stronger, Russia will fall apart."


    Golitsyn took out a Latin version of "The Collection of Datong", which he got in Nanjing: "Russia should learn from the Khitan emperor. Although it is impossible to invade the land of the landlords, at least the serfs should be turned into farm laborers. You can also encourage Farmers reclaim wasteland, and the reclaimed land is allowed to become farmers�� private property and pay taxes to the government. In this way, farmers can flow, most farmers go to farm, and landless farmers can work as workers and soldiers. There is also an immigration ban , must be abolished, otherwise Siberia will always be short of troops!"


    Just like Spain bans overseas immigration, Russia bans immigration to Siberia.


    Because once the ban is lifted, I don��t know how many serfs will flee.


    Of course, it cannot be banned.


    The worse the local environment in Russia is, the more serfs will escape. These serfs first became Cossacks, and then flocked to Siberia. By the time Peter the Great was in power, the number of Russians in Siberia would reach 300,000!


    In the small courtyard of Zhongshan Temple, the debate among Russian youths continued.


    And soon there were results. The noble youths won the debate, but they won by physical means.


    Goritsyn was beaten black and blue, and he left the yard to wander alone, unwilling to be with the group of insects. He gradually strolled to Changganli, which is the busiest business district in Nanjing. The endless stream of people and the dazzling array of goods, everything in front of him made Golitsyn''s mood complicated.


    Compared to Moscow, Nanjing is really a paradise on earth.


    After wandering around for a long time, Golitsyn returned to Zhongshan Temple and found that the envoys were depressed.


    "What happened?" Golitsyn asked.


    Baykov replied: "The Emperor of Khitan sent a message saying that before the truce between the two countries, we are not allowed to stay for a long time, and we are also refused to study here. We must leave Nanjing within half a month, otherwise we will be sent to Zhongshan Temple Get out."


    Golitsyn asked: "Then can we stay as individuals?"


    Baykov was stunned for a moment: "This...seems like there is no prohibition. However, as the leader of the diplomatic mission, I must leave Nanjing as soon as possible."


    Golitsyn said: "I want to stay."


    "I also want to stay." Several other young people expressed their opinions one after another.


    Some people want to stay in Nanjing to enjoy the colorful world, while others want to stay and learn advanced cultural knowledge.


    After careful consideration, Baykov gave all the funds for studying abroad brought by the mission to the aristocratic youth Khovansky, and arranged for two other youths to supervise the use of funds.


    From now on, Huovansky will take the young people to rent houses and pay living expenses to them every month.


    Seven days later, Baykov left with the envoys, and several shooting troops stayed behind to protect the safety of the students studying in Tsarist Russia.


    Tsarist Russian youths rented houses in the outskirts of the city, and on the afternoon Baykov left, Khovansky said excitedly: "I heard that there is a place called Qinhuai River that is very lively, and the tiles there can watch witchcraft performances. "


    "Are there really witchcraft shows?"


    "What are we waiting for? Get into town!"


    "..."


    In a blink of an eye, these guys all ran away, only Golitsyn remained in the small courtyard on the outskirts of the city.


    Golitsyn was penniless, so he got up and went to Xuanwu Lake, where he heard that there was a European scholar named Pascal. Unable to communicate in Chinese, he can only visit European scholars and use fluent Latin for dialogue.


    "Papa papa!"


    Golitsyn slapped the knocker and waited patiently.


    A servant opened the door, and seeing that Golitsyn was from a foreign country, he actually said in Latin: "The master is not at home, and the Qintianyuan is on duty."


    "You know Latin?" Golitsyn asked in surprise.


    The servant said: "I will only say a few words. Come back the day after tomorrow, the court officials are on vacation."


    Golitsyn said: "I can wait here."


    The servant said: "When the master is studying knowledge, he often forgets to go home, and spends half of every month spending the night in the Qintianyuan."


    Golitsyn could only bid farewell, returned to the small courtyard he rented, and read the Latin "Da Tong Ji".


    Until evening, the gates of the city were closed, and the Russian youths who had entered the city hadn��t come back, and even the shooting army responsible for protecting the safety was nowhere to be seen.


    Golitsyn was penniless, hungry, and unable to communicate with his neighbors.


    He could only visit Pascal again. After knocking on the courtyard door for a long time, the servant came out and said, "Master won''t be going home today, maybe he is doing some experiments."


    "Excuse me." Golitsyn left disappointed.


    Woke up from hunger in the middle of the night, Golitsyn got up and went to the yard, took a bucket of well water and drank wildly.


    Damn Khovansky, who is responsible for managing the funds for studying abroad, forgot to give Golitsyn this month''s living expenses.


    It lasted until noon the next day, and the Russian youths hadn''t come back yet. Goritsyn smelled the smell of the food next door, and finally couldn''t help knocking on the door to beg for food.


    A half-grown child opened the door. Seeing him, he took a few steps back, turned around and shouted, "Father, mother, there is a Western ghost here!"


    The adults in the house ran out in a hurry, and a woman held the child in her arms.


    Golitsyn imitated Chinese bowing, rubbed his belly, pointed to his mouth, chewed his saliva and said, "Hungry...eat..."


    The hostess of the family could understand it, and immediately laughed: "Hey, this is so strange, Western ghosts are also begging for trouble. How did you come to the Celestial Dynasty without money?"


    Golitsyn couldn''t understand, so he could only smile and continue pointing at his mouth: "Eat."


    The host called his wife, children, and parents back to the main room, then brought a bowl of food, and muttered: "In the past, it was not so easy to beg for food. Now that life is more abundant, it has been a long time since I saw a beggar. Eat, Eat, that''s all, I don''t care if I''m not full."


    "Thank you!" Golitsyn finally spoke a Chinese word.


    The male host stood by, watching Golitsyn gobble it up, and kept complaining: "This is the reincarnation of a starving ghost, don''t swallow my bowl."


    Finally fooled a meal, although not full, but no longer feel so hungry.


    Golitsyn went back to the courtyard and continued to wait. He didn''t wait for the Tsarist Russian youth to come back, but he waited for the police in Nanjing and an interpreter from Honglu Temple.


    "Are you Golitsyn?" asked the interpreter.


    "Yes." Golitsyn nodded.


    The translator said: "Your companions have been arrested and suspected of picking quarrels and provoking trouble. You should also go to the government."


    "Are you in charge of the food?" Golitsyn asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： 1007【From Overseas Student to Beggar】

    Chapter 1011 1007��From overseas student to beggar��


    Golitsyn was not taken to the county office, nor to the court, but to the police station.


    The bureau was very lively, more than 30 gang fights, almost everyone was injured, they were divided into two groups and sat there staring.


    Because foreigners were involved, the interpreter of Honglu Temple was also called and seemed to be mediating the conflict there.


    A cultural man wearing a square scarf pointed to his swollen eyes and said, "Deputy Qian Bureau, what do you think I have been beaten up? My parents have never beaten me, but today I have these barbarians beat me up." I have to pay for the decoction, and I have to put these savages in jail!"


    Deputy Director Qian of the police station smiled and said: "You didn''t suffer a loss. It''s really embarrassing to say that 24 beat 13 others, and they almost lost. Thanks to those Nanyang servants, otherwise you all have to lie down. Sometimes I want to beat you up."


    The literati argued: "Uncle Qian, we are all genteel people. We always talk but don''t fight. Fighting is something that inferior people do."


    Director Qian said: "Okay, the matter is very clear. You should do it first..."


    "What do you mean we should do it first?" the literati said angrily, "It''s these Raksha barbarians who don''t understand the rules and can''t speak the official language of the Celestial Dynasty. They actually imitate people to recruit prostitutes in Xuanwu Lake. Do famous prostitutes on the painting boat see them whenever they want? Even We all played tea circles honestly, and they insisted on making a fuss. I can''t bear to argue a few words, these barbarians actually yelled at me, and the saliva splashed on my face. I pushed him away, and he came to me One punch. The fist was so heavy that it made my eyes shine. He hit someone first, okay?"


    Director Qian said angrily, "Damn you, that''s called pushing people away? You can just kick them with your feet, or attack from behind. The Raksha ghost still has your footprints on his back."


    "I don''t care," the literati said, "Uncle Qian, let''s not talk about your old acquaintance with my father, just say whether the Chinese people help the Chinese people or not!"


    Director Qian is unwilling to linger on such a trivial matter, and at the same time is obviously partial to the people of the country: "How about this, let the Raksha ghost pay for the soup and medicine. There are 24 of you in total, and each of you will be compensated ten taels of silver."


    "No," the literati said anxiously, "These Raksha barbarians brought weapons, if they hadn''t been told to leave all their troops behind when they boarded the boat, they would definitely use swords and guns, and my nephew might even lose his life. "


    Director Qian turned his head and said to the interpreter of Honglu Temple: "These envoys are fighting and fighting. They can no longer be allowed to bring weapons. All weapons must be confiscated."


    The interpreter said: "The Russian envoys have already left. These people are not envoys, but foreigners staying in the capital."


    "I don''t care if he is a messenger or not. Anyway, we can''t keep any more weapons," Director Qian said. "Tell these Raksha ghosts to pay 240 taels of soup medicine. In addition, the boat owner claimed 20 taels of silver for the furniture, teapots, and teacups damaged in the fight. , both parties in the fight will each pay 10 taels."


    The literati shouted again: "What precious things cost 20 taels? Those tables, chairs, benches, teapots and tea bowls are more than enough to pay him 5 taels of silver."


    Director Qian said to the boatman: "Twenty taels is really too much."


    "That''s ten taels, no less," said the boatman, "Not only did they break things, but they also broke the business of painting boats, so they should lose money."


    The translator then went to talk to the Tsarist Russian youth to explain the results of the case.


    Khovansky said angrily when he heard it: "He kicked me from the back first, why should we lose money?"


    The interpreter said: "You have injured people."


    "We got hurt too," Khovanski said.


    The interpreter said: "But they were hurt more."


    Khovanski said: "They were hurt more because they were too weak to fight. Is it a sin that we are stronger?"


    The interpreter said: "They are standing up to uphold justice, and you were the first to make trouble in Huafang."


    Khovansky said: "We heard that the boats in the lake were high-end brothels, so we went there. But the boat owner took the money, but didn''t call the prostitutes. He only let us drink tea on another boat. This is a scam. We were cheated out of money, so we got into trouble with the tea pourer."


    "You also said that it is a high-end brothel, can it be the same as an ordinary brothel?" The interpreter explained, "If you want to meet a famous prostitute, you must drink tea and drink first. And you can''t just go there once. If you spend less than ten times, a famous prostitute will even you I don��t even want to know their names.��


    Khovanski was stunned: "Is this a prostitute or a lady?"


    The translator sighed: "I really didn''t lie to you. You will know when you learn to speak Chinese."


    Howanski held back his anger, and had no choice but to take out a bank note: "I don''t have two hundred and forty taels of silver in cash. This is a deposit certificate of one thousand taels from Datong Bank."


    These youths studying abroad in Tsarist Russia only had one thousand taels of silver, and the rest was dozens of taels of change.


    Only one brawl, and one-fourth of the funds for studying abroad were lost.


    When Golitsyn came to the police station, these guys had already gone to the bank, and the two parties were dealing with the compensation issue at Datong Bank.


    Golitsyn also made a statement at the police station, and was required to hand in the saber, and then took it away with a receipt when he left Nanjing.


    Back to the small rented courtyard, those young people were arguing, and they started fighting after arguing.


    When they finished their quarrel, Golitsyn stepped forward and said, "I haven''t paid this month''s living expenses yet."


    "You still want money?"


    Khovanski was worried that he had nowhere to vent, and sneered, "We are all from great aristocrats, only you are an ordinary aristocrat. Why do you hang out with us?"


    Golitsyn said: "I was sent by His Majesty the Tsar to study in China, and I was personally selected by Your Excellency the Prime Minister."


    "I don''t care how you got here, move out of here immediately!" Khovanski roared.


    "Hit him!"


    Another nobleman shouted, and someone rushed over as he spoke, and punched Golitsyn on the cheekbone.


    Khovanski also started to act, kicking Goritsyn to the ground.


    After a heavy beating, Golitsyn was carried and thrown out of the courtyard. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    However, these noble youths have lost more than two hundred taels of silver, but they don''t know what to do. He continued to play in and out of the city all day long, and was ripped off by the shopkeepers, leaving a few hundred taels of silver, which was spent in less than two months.


    They dug out a few pieces of sable skins left by Baykov. These things are very valuable in Nanjing. Good quality can cost thousands of taels of silver, while bad ones can be sold for four to five hundred taels.


    These guys sell them in leather goods stores, and they also know to go to Honglu Temple to find translators.


    But the translator is not reliable, and the joint merchants cheated them. It was agreed that the total price would be 5,000 taels, but only 1,000 taels was paid, and only one mink fur was admitted.


    Khovanski was furious, and in front of the interpreter, he beat up the manager of the fur shop.


    Then, they went to the police station again, paying for twenty taels of medicine...


    Half a year later, a group of Russian beggars appeared in Nanjing, and their daily income was not bad. Because Nanjing has not seen beggars for a long time, and now not only do they have them, they are also Raksha beggars, and the common people regard them as rare animals.


    Poor brother Khovanski, historically, he was the actual executor of the coup in Sofia.


    He was in control of the shooting army at the time, equivalent to the commander of the Moscow garrison, and was bribed by Sophia to stage a coup, expelling Peter the Great by force and putting him under house arrest.


    This guy has no brains at all. After the incident is completed, he actually pretends to be a hero and clamors to be promoted. Sofia promoted him to a rank, but Khovanski was still not satisfied, and asked Sofia to build a monument to the Shooting Army in Moscow.


    His demands became more and more outrageous, forcing Sophia to cut him off.


    And the new commander-in-chief of the shooting army is that Golitsyn!


    But Golitsyn said that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he limped and ran to visit Pascal. Fortunately, Pascal was at home on vacation this time.


    Pascal has lived in China for many years and has already studied both arts and sciences. He not only produced a number of research results, but also studied the Four Books and Five Classics in depth. His way of reading the Four Books and Five Classics is very similar to that of Zhao Han, that is, grasping the basic ideas and developments of Confucianism, and then re-reading specific books in detail, studying Confucianism as a natural science, and not doing the kind of excerpts from chapters. stuff.


    "Are you abandoned by the great noble?" Pascal couldn''t help laughing.


    Golitsyn corrected: "They haven''t inherited the title yet, they are just the sons of great nobles."


    Pascal asked: "Are you going back to Russia?"


    "I have no money," Golitsyn shook his head. "I want to find a job and use my spare time to study, but I don''t know how to speak Khitan yet. I have studied natural science in Moscow, and I can be your assistant. No salary, just take care of the food."


    Pascal thought for a while: "Then you can be my assistant."


    Golitsyn asked curiously: "Aren''t you planning to go back to France? Why do you have to live in China?"


    "Staying in France, I can''t deal with the relationship between science and God," Pascal sighed. "I still can''t deal with it in China, but I can stop thinking about it. France is my motherland, but China is my destination. God may exist, but certainly not in the way people imagine. God may be an energy, he may be a will, but he is certainly not a divine being in human form."


    Hearing this, Golitsyn quickly made a sign of the cross on his chest.


    Pascal asked: "What about you, will you go back to Moscow after learning the knowledge?"


    Golitsyn said: "Yes, I must go back. When I return to Moscow, millions of serfs will be free, and Russia will become stronger than ever. The Yenisei River Basin will definitely fall into the hands of the Khitan, but I will firmly consolidate the territory west of the Yenisei River!"


    The ideal is grand, but the implementation is nonsense.


    According to China''s reform in Russia, it will fall apart after modification. Then we have to take it step by step, first learn the development model of Western Europe, and at most learn a little science and technology in China.


    "Mr. Pascal," Golitsyn asked suddenly, "in addition to climate factors, why do you think China can become powerful? Why can the population be so large?"


    Pascal smiled and said: "The development routes of civilizations are different. Recently, I was reading articles sent back from overseas, which recorded many different civilizations. Some were primitive societies, while others were conquered by colonists. There are some young scholars in China who analyze and summarize the types of civilizations and Progress of Civilization. Subscribe to those journals if you are interested."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： 1008【Steamboat】

    Chapter 1012 1008��Steamboat��


    Woke up in the morning, washed up, and Golitsyn ran to the dining room.


    "Sir, I have prepared the equipment for the experiment you are going to do today." Golitsyn said.


    "Come over and have dinner," Pascal said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that there is no work today. If you want, you can accompany me to the riverside to watch the steamship test sail."


    "Steamboat?" Golitsyn couldn''t understand.


    Pascal explained: "There is a steam engine in China, and foreigners are forbidden to study it, but it is still possible to watch it from a distance. In the southwest of the suburbs of Nanjing, there are many chimneys emitting black smoke. That is the smoke from the steam engine."


    Golitsyn still didn��t understand, and couldn��t help but ask, ��Is that Eastern witchcraft?��


    Pascal laughed and said, "You can also understand it in this way."


    When Pascal went out, he not only asked Golitsyn to follow him, but also brought his servants along with him.


    All the way to the edge of the Yangtze River, where thousands of people have gathered.


    Suddenly, the imperial guards cleared the way, and Zhao Han showed up with the royal family. But instead of leaving the city, he climbed up the north city wall and waited on the majestic tower.


    Xu Zhengming, who is in charge of developing the steam engine, is by Zhao Han''s side at this moment.


    He has improved the steam engine again, changing the single cylinder to a double cylinder, which greatly improves the efficiency of the machine. The steamship used for this test voyage uses a twin-cylinder steam engine, and the inventor is Xu Zhengming''s son and apprentice.


    "Your Majesty, you are ready." Xu Zhengming said.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Then let''s try the voyage."


    Xu Zhengming raised the flag in his hand, and his son and apprentice received the news and immediately ordered the steamship to set sail.


    "Woooooh~~~"


    The twin-cylinder steam engine had already been preheated, and the steam hit the whistle, making a loud scream, and the chimney on the ship emitted more dense black smoke.


    Paddles are installed on both sides of the hull. This thing is ready-made. There were paddle boats in the Song Dynasty. In the past, the pedals were stepped on by manpower, but now they are driven by steam engines to move forward slowly in the Yangtze River.


    Zhao Han looked at the binoculars for two minutes and asked, "Can it be faster?"


    "The boiler will have to burn for a while before it can reach the fastest speed." Xu Zhengming explained.


    Zhao Han didn''t press anymore, but turned around and asked the concubines: "How is this thing?"


    "It''s too slow." Fei Rulan said.


    Fei Rumei said: "The smoke is too much."


    Liu Rushi smiled and said, "It would be great if we can improve faster."


    Zhu Yuxi asked: "Isn''t this really pedaling?"


    "..."


    After the concubines had finished speaking, Zhao Han asked Zhao Kuanghuan: "What does the prince think?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan replied: "As it is now, it doesn''t seem to be very useful, and the machine needs to be continuously improved."


    The steamboat in front of me is about as fast as a person walking. If a person runs on the shore, he will leave the steamship behind in minutes, and the cruising range is less than 200 miles. When the coal is burned out, he has to go to the shore to refuel.


    It has great scientific value but no practical value.


    The royal family was not very satisfied with the steamboat, but Golitsyn, who was standing on the shore, stared at the monster in the river with dumbfounded eyes.


    "Witchcraft... Really witchcraft, witchcraft bought from the devil!" Golitsyn kept muttering.


    Pascal said with a smile: "This is natural science, a different kind of witchcraft. I am using my research on air pressure to help Qin Tianjian improve the steam engine. Maybe the steam engine will run faster in the future."


    As the steamship drifted away, the people on the shore cheered, some of which were mixed with ridicule.


    As for the joke, of course it is the slow sailing speed.


    According to the original historical track, after more than 20 years, the French proposed the idea of ??a steam ship. But no one paid attention to it, and the steam engine was not efficient enough to support this idea into practice.


    More than a hundred years later, a Frenchman built a steamship, and the steamship was blown up during the trial voyage. Another American built a steamship, which was destroyed in a storm and killed. Then the Americans built a steamship and sailed in the inland river, but the river operator stopped it and dragged the boat to the shore and seized it.


    Until Fulton appeared, Napoleon first supported him in building the ship. Due to the unstable center of gravity, it was blown over by wind and waves during the trial voyage. Then he pledged allegiance to England, but was ignored by the Britons. With the money earned from England, Fulton returned to the United States to do it himself, and the steamship finally succeeded in its trial voyage.


    "Your Majesty, I must lead my disciples to continue to improve." Xu Zhengming was afraid that the emperor would be unhappy.


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "Don''t worry, take your time, you guys have done a good job."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding." Xu Zhengming heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the emperor is very kind.


    Zhao Han suddenly said: "Have you ever thought that if you lift up the hull in a strong wind and waves, the paddles on both sides of the hull will leave the water. One side is low, and the paddles on the higher side will spin as well."


    Xu Zhengming was in a daze when he heard this. This was a question he hadn''t thought about.


    Zhao Han continued to remind: "Didn''t you build a flying machine? That kind of device that resembles a bamboo dragonfly can be used in a steamboat. I call it a propeller. If you install the propeller under the water at the stern, you can turn the steamship into a flying machine." Push away."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Xu Zhengming admired him sincerely.


    Technological progress is not always smooth sailing.


    Zhao Han, who is not even half-baked, can only give some kind of advice, and leave the specific operation to professionals.


    Even the steam engines in the factory have experienced a lot of hardships. In ten years, more than 20 boilers were blown up, killing and injuring more than 30 boiler workers. The **** lesson gave birth to the advent of the safety valve, and now the steam boiler will finally not explode easily.


    Zhao Han said: "While improving the steam ship, the steam car must also be produced."


    "It is already under construction." Xu Zhengming said.


    As for the track, there was something like it in the Qin Dynasty, and Nanyang discovered the remains of the wooden track of the Qin Dynasty that was several kilometers long. The shape is similar to that of train tracks, and the wood has been treated with anti-corrosion treatment, and it has not been seriously rotted after more than 2,000 years.


    According to the situation in the Nanyang Mountains, it should be used by the Qin Dynasty to transport ore.


    For unknown reasons, the mines after the Qin Dynasty no longer used rail transportation. Until the late Ming Dynasty in Europe, mine tracks appeared again, and they were not as good as those in the Qin Dynasty.


    When Zhao Han was still in Jiangxi, the mines in his jurisdiction began to use wooden rails one after another, and the power was of course mules, poor horses and scalpers.


    Now steam engines have been widely used in iron and steel smelting, not only the output of iron and steel has increased, but also the price has continued to decline. This has just had the condition of laying railroad tracks, and the research and development of steam train should also be put on the agenda.


    The train was invented, and it must be put into use in the north first.


    The mountains and rivers in the south are rugged, the laying of railway tracks is difficult, and the rivers are criss-crossing. It is more convenient to take a boat than a train.


    Zhao Han has already thought about the route of the first railroad track. From the Xishan Coal Mine in Beijing to Tianjin, the Beijing Coal Mine can be shipped to the south from Tianjin.


    With the experience of the first railway, the second railway can be built longer, from Beijing to Shanhaiguan.


    The third railway is longer, from Shanhaiguan to Shenyang.


    The fourth railway is under construction in Guanzhong, Chencang-Xi''an-Huayin.


    The fifth railway, Tianshui-Lanzhou-Wuwei-Zhangye-Jiuquan, has been built outside Jiayuguan to strengthen the connection between the inland and the Western Regions.


    These five railways are planned to be completed within 40 years, and I don''t know if Zhao Han can live that long.


    Isn��t American silver imported too much?


    Putting money on the railway can not only alleviate inflation, but also absorb the surplus labor force in the north.


    Anyway, Zhao Han created several disconnected railways, all of which were relatively flat sections. When technology improves in the future, future generations will extend and connect the railway, and even build the railway to the grassland area.


    Zhao Han returned to the palace with his wife and children, but there was a Mongolian prince by the river, watching the steamboat in silence for a long time.


    This Mongolian prince is called Ayuqi, who lived in the Zhungeer tribe in his childhood, and his grandfather was the Zhungeer Khan. Then he went to Tibet with his grandfather to worship the Buddha, and then under the leadership of his grandfather, he crossed the entire Kazakh grassland and came to the lower reaches of the Volga River and the coast of the Caspian Sea to live.


    More than a year ago, Ayuqi brought 500 people to the Kazakh Khanate, planning to return to Tibet to visit his teacher (a certain unspeakable lama), and by the way, he took some monks to the Caspian Sea to preach.


    When he arrived in Qinghai, he realized that Qinghai-Tibet had changed.


    So he asked his deputy to go to Tibet, and he brought people to Nanjing, claiming to be the Turghut Ministry to ask for a seal.


    The Han soil is really rich, and the Han people are really powerful!


    A Yuqi watched the street scene all the way, and followed the officials of Honglu Temple to Zhongshan Temple to stay. After a few days, he was finally received by Emperor Zhao.


    "You are actually Oirats?" Of course Zhao Han knew "The Legend of Heroes Returning to the East", but he was still surprised that a group of Mongolians went to the Caspian Sea to graze.


    The protagonist of The Legend of Heroes Returning to the East is Ayuqi''s grandson.


    Ayuqi said: "Yes, Your Majesty the Emperor, we are the Turghut Department of Wara Mongolia."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Do you really live in the lower reaches of the Volga River?"


    Ayuqi corrected: "Your Majesty, the Volga River is what the Russians call it, and we Mongolians call it the Ezile River."


    "How''s the situation over there?" Zhao Han asked curiously.


    Ayuqi said: "The Russians are very strong in the middle and upper reaches, and they also built castles in the lower reaches. We have been fighting the Russians for a long time. The Russians are weak in field battles, but the castles are very difficult to deal with. Some Cossacks are Russian accomplices. There are also some The Cossacks, our allies, join us in fighting the Russians."


    The Cossacks, who were enemies of the Torghuts, mainly operated in the Volga River Basin.


    The Cossacks allied with the Torghut Ministry mainly operated in the Don River Basin.


    Ayuqi continued: "I was on the way to Nanjing, and I heard that His Majesty is also at war with Russia. The roots of the Mongols are in China, and the Mongols are willing to be the pioneers for Your Majesty, and will never stop fighting the Mongols on the Ezile River!"


    These words were so funny that Zhao Han almost laughed.


    From Jiayuguan to the Volga River, there is a distance of 108,000 miles. Anything that is said is nonsense, and their obedience to the Chinese emperor is purely a show.


    Of course, Zhao Han was very happy to be able to disgust Tsarist Russia, and decided to give Ayuqi a thousand muskets as a gift.


    After all, Ayuqi��s grandson, historically led his tribe back east, half of the 170,000 people died on the way.


    I would rather die in half than return to China, and refuse to accept the rule of Tsarist Russia, which shows how cruel the oppression of Tsarist Russia is.


    (Only one update.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： 1009【Light up the map of Central Asia】

    Chapter 1013 1009��Light up the map of Central Asia��


    Zhao Han obviously attached great importance to A Yuqi, not only kept him to eat in the Forbidden City, but also called the crown prince and grandson.


    "Greetings to His Highness the Crown Prince, and His Highness to the Grandson!" Ayuqi was very excited, and his affection for Zhao Han was infinitely high, and he felt that it was the right time for him to come to Nanjing this time.


    Zhao Kuanghuan was also very approachable, and he actually bowed his hand to the Mongolian prince in return.


    "Grandpa... Hug!" Emperor Taisun Zhao Shixuan raised his hands.


    Zhao Shixuan is four years old this year. He is the second son of the prince, but he is the eldest son.


    Zhao Han picked up his grandson, put him on his lap and fed him with a smile.


    A Yuqi raised his glass to Zhao Han first, and then he respected the prince, and described the situation in Central Asia in detail: "More than two hundred years ago, the Khan of the White Horde Khanate was killed, and the White Horde Khanate collapsed. The descendants of the youngest son of Shuchi Abu Lihaier Khan ascended the throne. This person has been in power for forty years and has laid a vast territory. The country is called the Uzbek Khanate. The people directly under Abu Lihaier Khan are craftsmen, farmers and businessmen. They are collectively referred to as'' Uzbeks''. The tribes living in the Kipchak steppe are called ''Kazakhs''."


    Zhao Han suddenly realized, and finally figured out the origin of Uzbekistan and Kazakhstan.


    The merchants and craftsmen in Datong China only went as far as the Yili River Basin, and they really didn''t know much about the situation in Central Asia.


    Ayuqi said: "Up to now, the Uzbek Khanate has been destroyed. The Kazakhs migrated to the Seven Rivers Basin and established the Kazakh Khanate, and the grasslands under their control continued to grow. The Kazakh Khanate was divided into three jurisdictions, Dayuzi, Zhongyuzi and Xiaoyuzi. At its peak, this country had a population of one million and 300,000 people who controlled strings. But now it has been divided, and the three Yuzi are in charge of their own affairs."


    Zhao Han just fed his grandson and let the prince communicate with Ayuqi.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked the palace man to bring the globe and asked, "Where are the three jades?"


    Ayuqi touched the globe for the first time and was shocked when he got it in his hand. After careful confirmation, he said: "Small Yuzi is in the west of the Kazakh Khanate, Middle Yuzi is in the northeast of the Khanate, and Big Yuzi is in the south of the Khanate. This is the Khiva Khanate , this is the Khanate of Bukhara."


    At this time, the Kazakh Khanate covered almost half of Central Asia, but it was also mixed with two other Khanates��the Aral Sea and its surrounding areas belonged to the Khiva Khanate, and Tajikistan, Kyrgyzstan, and southeastern Uzbekistan belonged to the Bukhara Khan country.


    The Bukhara Khanate was established by the Uzbeks. It has been at war with Persia for hundreds of years, and from time to time it has to cross the border to Persia to plunder.


    Small Yuzi is located on the east coast of the Caspian Sea, Zhongyuzi is next to the northern Xinjiang region, and Dayuzi is next to the southern Xinjiang region of Xinjiang.


    Zhao Han swept towards the globe while listening to Ayuqi''s narration.


    The map of Central Asia is finally lit up.


    Zhao Han suddenly asked: "How is your relationship with Kazakh Sanyuzi?"


    "Oirat Mongolia has been at war with the Kazakhs for more than a hundred years," Ayuqi said, "but our Torghut tribe was pushed out by the Oirats and moved westward, so we are still friendly with the Kazakhs. This time I brought 500 The tribe came to China, and they were not attacked by Kazakhs on the way."


    Zhao Han asked again: "Did you bring the golden seal bestowed by Ming Dynasty?"


    Ayuqi said: "No, I must bring it next time."


    "You don''t need to bring it, I''ll send someone to get it and give it a new seal to the Torghut Department," Zhao Han said, "I will make your father king..."


    "Your Majesty," Ayuqi interrupted with some embarrassment, "my grandfather is still alive."


    Zhao Han immediately changed his words: "Canonize your grandfather as the king of Torghut, named the county king, and the prince of Zhibi. When you go back, go with the canonized envoy of the Celestial Dynasty."


    Ayuqi said: "Your Majesty, I have seen many new crops in the Celestial Dynasty, such as potatoes, corn, sweet potatoes, etc. I heard that all of them can produce high yields. Please give me some grain seeds."


    "Yes." Zhao Han promised.


    At this time, the Turghut Department did not grow much food.


    It was not until Ayuqi succeeded to the throne that farming and commerce were encouraged, and his strength quickly reached its peak.


    It''s a pity that he met Peter the Great. Russia was also developing rapidly at that time, and the Turghut Khanate became a dumping ground for Russian goods. Russia sells goods to Ayuqi at high prices, and imports grain from Ayuqi at low prices, and is cut miserably by industrial scissors.


    In Ayuqi''s later years, the status of the two countries was no longer equal, and the Turghut Khanate had to obey the tsar in name.


    After asking a lot of specific information, Ayuqi was taken away from the Forbidden City by the guards.


    Zhao Han hugged his grandson and asked, "Do you know why you supported the Turghut Ministry?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan replied: "We make friends at a distance and attack at a short distance. The Turghut Department is thousands of miles away from the Chinese Empire. Supporting its growth, it can contain Russia. When the Chinese Empire regains the Western Regions, it will border on Kazakhstan. The Torghut Department can also contain Kazakhs in the west."


    "Yes, there is this level of consideration," Zhao Han said, "and there is also the religious consideration. The Torghut tribe believes in Buddhism. The north and west of it are Orthodox, and the east and south are Christianity. From the point of view of religion In other words, the Torghut tribe is surrounded by groups. The stronger the Torghut tribe, the more Buddhism can spread around. Remember, the problems in the Western Regions are largely religious issues.��


    "My son, please remember." Zhao Kuanghuan said.


    Half a month later, the Ministry of Rites engraved the golden seal, and the envoy of China followed Aqiyu to the Caspian Sea.


    The deputy envoy is Pang Anguo, the adopted second son of Pang Chunlai, and he is also an orphan of martyrs. This kid stumbled and stumbled to graduate from middle school and went to Jinling University at his own expense, but he still couldn''t get a university diploma.


    Fortunately, the system did not take shape in the early years, so I took advantage of loopholes and became a small official.


    He has no other skills, good language talent, and has mastered both Latin and Mongolian, so he was promoted by Zhao Han to become an official in Honglu Temple.


    The envoy is called Xie Yuan, who was born in the first Jinshi of the Datong New Dynasty, and can also speak fluent Mongolian.


    When Ayuqi and the envoys arrived in Lanzhou, it was already late autumn, and the first snow had already fallen. They spent the winter in Lanzhou, and continued on the road in the spring of the following year, accompanied by a thousand Datong cavalry.


    You must send troops to follow, otherwise the envoy may not come back.


    In history, Ayuqi��s envoy came to China for the first time. The original intention was to let his nephew, mother and sister go to Tibet to worship Buddha, and then went to Beijing to meet Kangxi. This time there were 500 cavalry escorts, and there was no problem going back and forth.


    So Ayuqi sent another formal mission, which was grandly received by Kangxi. The mission disappeared on the way back, most likely being intercepted and killed by the Kazakhs. After all, the **** this time has too few troops, and with the goods rewarded by Kangxi, it may be killed by the jealous Kazakhs at any time.


    After passing Jiayuguan, it is the territory of Yaerqiang Kingdom.


    It just made Xie Yuan very excited. When passing through Dunhuang, he asked the guide to take him to Yumen Pass to pay his respects.


    Looking at the desolate and dilapidated small town in all directions, Xie Yuan said to Pang Anguo: "Why should the Qiang flute blame the willows? The spring breeze does not cross the Yumen Pass. This is the homeland of China, and we have to continue to regain lost ground."


    Pang Anguo said with emotion: "I also learned riding and archery, but unfortunately my father (Pang Chunlai) didn''t let me join the army."


    "Da da da da!"


    More than a hundred cavalry came rushing forward. The actual controller of the Hami area, Muhanmaiti Xia Hezhuo, came with his son Ebedura.


    "Hamibeke of the Yarkand Khanate, and Zhuo Muhan Mai Tixia, pay homage to the envoy of the kingdom!" Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo dismounted and gave Xie Yuan a big gift.


    Xie Yuan smiled and helped: "Please get up quickly."


    Muhanmaiti Xia and Zhuo glanced at the Datong cavalry, and found that there were only a thousand cavalry, and they did not bring any civilian husbands. They immediately felt relieved.


    These Datong cavalry are all one man and two horses.


    Armor was carried by horses, food by camels. In addition, there are some attendants, such as military doctors, veterinarians, auxiliary soldiers, etc., all of which are not large in number.


    Erbedura secretly observed the equipment of the Datong cavalry, but unfortunately they were all tied to the horses, so it was really hard to see what they looked like. The historical king of Hami had a strong desire for control, but he had little ambition. He only wanted to occupy Hami as the local emperor.


    Everyone was invited to Hami to eat melons, and Ayuqi was also entertained.


    During the banquet, Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo cried bitterly: "Rong Bing, the angel of the Shang Kingdom, the Heshuo Special Department has been going south for years to plunder, and the people of Hami are miserable. When the angel returns to Nanjing, he must Bingming Your Majesty, and severely reprimand and restrain him." Those damned Heshuot Mongols."


    "Definitely." Xie Yuan nodded.


    Stayed in Hami for a few days, used Datong silver dollars, bought some supplies, and then continued to set off westward.


    The northwestern area of ??Hami is obviously much more desolate.


    Even if there is some arable land, there are not many people in sight. This was snatched by the Heshuo Special Department. The descendants of Gushi Khan were driven out of Qinghai-Tibet by the Datong Army, successfully occupied the Balikun Ranch, and mixed with the original Heshuo Special Department. Hami Burke had only passive defense Power.


    If this robbing continues, Hami''s livelihood and finances will be ruined.


    Turpan in the front is similar. It was also robbed by the Heshuo Special Department and couldn''t take care of itself.


    On the night when he was received by the Governor of Turpan (Prince Yarkand), Xie Yuan said to Pang Anguo: "The cities in Turpan and Hami are quite prosperous, which shows that they have made a lot of money from business. But the countryside is sparsely populated, and the price of food in the city is expensive. , I am afraid that there will be food shortages from time to time. At most three to five years, the Heshuo Special Forces will probably be able to capture these places."


    Pang Anguo said: "The Yarkand nobles in Turpan and Hami all live in big houses and wear luxurious clothes. They are all extravagant and lustful. Now they are doing business with our country and stuck on the Silk Road. The more money they earn, the less they can fight. However, the Mongols in the north were often hit by snowstorms due to the cold weather, so they could only continue to plunder southward. As one goes down, the Yaerqiang Kingdom will be destroyed sooner or later.��


    "The fall of Hami and Turpan is the best time for our country to send troops." Xie Yuan said.


    Pang Anguo nodded and said: "That''s right, the people here have a different religion and language from Mongolia. I''m afraid the Mongols will have to work hard to put down the rebellion when they take over the territory. When our army leaves Jiayuguan in the west, the Mongols will be like weeds without roots. Easy to beat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： 1010 [Another person sent a girl to the emperor]

    Chapter 1014 1010 [Another person sent a girl to the emperor]


    The envoys and Ayuqi continued westward, and when they arrived in the Aksu area, they found that the division of Yarkand had reached an irreversible point.


    The governor of Aksu, as the king''s confidant, actually supported himself and did not obey anyone''s orders.


    The King of Yarkand, who nominally owns half of Xinjiang, is blocked in Yarkand City (Yecheng County) at this time and cannot get out. And it was his son Jolevas who blocked the king.


    Passing Kashgar, Yao Lewas personally greeted him.


    After the wine was hot, Yao Levas said at the banquet: "Your Excellency, my father is already unpopular. Please ask the emperor of China to canonize me as the new king of Yarkand."


    Xie Yuan said in an official tone: "It is inconvenient for the Chinese government to interfere with the internal affairs of Yaerqiang. Your father is, after all, the king appointed by the Chinese government. Unless he dies, the Chinese government will not be able to designate a new king."


    Yao Lewas was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I see."


    This fellow had long wanted to fight a decisive battle with his father, and after the envoys left, he mobilized his troops and planned to go to the city of Yarkand in the coming year.


    King Abdullah Khan heard that his son was collecting food, and immediately responded severely��killing his own grandson and granddaughter!


    Yao Levas has only one son and one daughter, and they all live in the city of Yarkand. If they are all killed, there will be no future.


    It''s a human drama, the son wants to lead troops to attack his father, and his father kills his grandchildren so that his son will never be born again.


    Hearing that his sons and daughters were killed, Yao Levas couldn''t wait for next year, and he didn''t care about the lack of food and grass, so he even led his troops to the city of Yarkand.


    The king and the prince are fighting for hegemony, while the rest of the governors are all on the sidelines.


    In fact, it was the army of Kashgar, which went to fight the army of Yecheng County, and the total number of troops participating in the battle was barely over 10,000.


    Abdullah Khan was unfortunately defeated and was forced by his son to go on a pilgrimage to Mecca. He "died of illness" within two months of departure.


    Black Mountain sent He Zhuo to flee to Aksu with the little prince, and the governor of Aksu supported the little prince as king. The two kings of Yarkand coexisted and started a more intense civil war, completely ignoring the Mongols'' invasion south.


    ��


    After Kashgar, it is the territory of the Kyrgyz people, which is the Kyrgyzstan of later generations.


    The people of Kyrgyzstan did not establish a country. For hundreds of years, they were repeatedly beaten by surrounding forces. But no one has killed them all, and they all regard this place as a subsidiary force, and at this time they nominally submit to the Zhungeer Ministry.


    Going to this place, of course, went to Suiye City to pay homage, Xie Yuan paid homage to Li Bai there.


    There are mountains in front of you, so you can only go southwest or northwest.


    In the southwest is the Bukhara Khanate, a Persian cultural country established by the Uzbeks, and at the same time, they went to Persia to plunder and fight every now and then.


    Ayuqi has no communication with the Bukhara Khanate, so he is not sure whether it is safe there.


    So everyone went northwest and soon came to the pasture of Dayuzi.


    The Kazakhs in Dayuzzi are eyeing the envoys. But seeing that they brought cavalry and claimed to be Chinese envoys, no one dared to rob them after all.


    Some tribes here belong to the semi-nomadic state. Many cities have been built in the river area, and there are many Kazakhs who are half-cultivating and half-herding.


    When it came to Zhong Yuzi''s site, the style of painting obviously changed.


    There are almost no cities in Zhongyuzi, and they are all nomadic tribes, just like the Mongolians in Mobei.


    After about six days of advancing in the Chincha Grassland, someone finally came to contact me.


    The scout in charge of guarding the rear rushed back on a fast horse, and blew the horn before the people arrived.


    "The whole army is in armor!"


    Sun Ruotao, the cavalry general responsible for escorting the envoys, immediately shouted orders, and Aqiyu''s cavalry also began to put on their armor.


    Not long after, the sound of rumbling horseshoes came.


    About 3,000 Kazakh cavalrymen stopped a hundred steps away from the envoys.


    Deputy envoy Pang Anguo said: "You are an envoy, but you are not good at riding. I will negotiate with the other party."


    Xie Yuan nodded and said, "Be careful."


    Pang Anguo led a few cavalrymen and rode out with Aqiyu.


    Several Kazakhs also came on horseback.


    The leader is a young man in his twenties. He spoke with a loud voice: "I am the son of Jianger Khan, the leader of Kazakhs, Khan. Are you envoys from China?"


    Pang Anguo said: "I am the deputy envoy of the Celestial Dynasty, and I was ordered to go to the Turghut Khanate to be crowned king."


    Tou Kehan ??asked: "I heard that China defeated Zhungeer in the east. Is this news true?"


    Pang Anguo said: "The Zhungeer part was divided into two parts, and one part occupied Mobei in China, and has been wiped out by His Majesty the Emperor."


    "China is really powerful," Toukhan couldn''t help feeling, and asked again, "Can I send an envoy to China? I would like to represent the Kazakhs and obey the Chinese emperor as the Lord. I have a younger sister who is 13 years old and beautiful. And smart, willing to marry the great Chinese emperor."


    Aqiyu reminded in a low voice beside him: "This person cannot represent the Kazakh Khanate, not even Zhongyuzi."


    Pang Anguo asked: "What is his background?"


    Aqiyu explained: "His father, Jianger Khan of Zhongyuzi, led his troops to resist the Zhungeer tribe''s repeated invasions. Later, the army was defeated and killed, Zhongyuzi was torn apart, and some who claimed to be Khan Seven or eight. At that time, he was less than ten years old, and he followed his mother and the tribe into exile, and when he was more than ten years old, he suddenly brought troops back and conquered several Zhongyuzi tribes."


    Pang Anguo gestured to Xie Yuan who was behind, and Xie Yuan also rode over, and the two exchanged to explain the situation clearly.


    Toukhan was also gesturing, and among the Kazakh cavalry, a girl came on horseback.


    This Kazakh girl is thirteen years old, but she looks like fourteen or fifteen years old. It seems that people here are very precocious. And she was born beautiful, her skin was as white and tender as milk, and every frown and smile was charming.


    Central Asia has always been a melting pot of races, and I don��t know how many ethnic groups have been mixed in. The style of Kazakh girls is not only different from Han people, but also different from Indian and Persian orchids.


    Xie Yuan smiled and said: "This fellow has been prepared for a long time, and he actually brought his sister along."


    Aqiyu explained: "Zhongyuzi has been classified as a vassal state by Zhungeer, and at the same time it is still forming an alliance with Yarkand. Now that China has defeated the Zhungeer tribe, and Yarkand has fallen into division again, this person must want to find China. Be a backer. Moreover, there are several khans in Zhongyuzi, if he marries his younger sister to the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty, he will gain great prestige, which will be more conducive to his unification of Zhongyuzi."


    Xie Yuan said to Pang Anguo: "The imperial court needs to arrange a chess piece in Kazakhstan. This head Kehan ??is very young and has great potential. I think it can be drawn."


    "Let them send people to Nanjing, let His Majesty decide for himself." Pang Anguo said.


    Xie Yuan took out a pen and paper, wrote a document, and handed it to Tou Kehan, saying: "Your envoy can take this document, whether it is in China or Yarkand, you can show the document and pass smoothly. If you meet When the Heshuote Mongols plundered, they also took out the documents. Hurting the envoys holding the documents of the Celestial Dynasty is tantamount to launching a war against the Celestial Empire!"


    "Thank you very much, Messenger!" Toukhan was overjoyed.


    Toukhan''s residence is not far away, and he invited the envoys to drink in Yan, and also prepared a grand and lively bonfire dance.


    The next day, Toukhan sent a hundred cavalrymen to **** the envoys to move on, and presented some horses, as well as food such as cattle, sheep, and cheese.


    After the envoys left, Tou Kehan ??immediately sent people to China, and directly brought his sister with him. He was determined to complete this marriage, and he had to get the help of the Chinese emperor, even if the help was only to increase prestige and fame.


    In another time and space, Toukhan not only unified Zhongyuzi, but even the entire Kazakh Khanate.


    Unfortunately, after he died of illness, the Kazakh Khanate split again and was attacked by Russia and Junggar at the same time.


    The envoy continued on its way and met many Kazakh tribes along the way.


    Due to the ghost weather of the Little Ice Age, these tribes were not very prosperous, and often a major snowstorm would take away countless people and animals. After natural disasters, there must be human disasters, and the various ministries have been fighting all year round, robbing each other of pastures, livestock and people.


    Completely passed through Zhongyuzi''s territory, and no other tribal leader took the initiative to contact him.


    No wonder Toukhan was able to unify Kazakhstan, but his political vision was different. The other tribal leaders were all mediocre, unable to understand what the Chinese envoy meant. Only Toukhan had a keen sense of smell. Not only was he the only one who took the initiative to contact him, but he was also in a hurry to marry his sister to the Chinese emperor.


    Come to Xiaoyuzi, it is even more chaotic here.


    The ethnic composition is extremely complex, and it is really a melting pot of races. The khan of Xiaoyuzi still controls the overall situation in name, but each tribe acts on its own.


    Very weak!


    Xiaoyuzi''s territory on the east coast of the Caspian Sea was almost swallowed up by the Khiva Khanate.


    More than a hundred years ago, the Khiva Khanate was still the territory of Persia, and the Persian governor was stationed in Khwarazm. After driving away the Persians, the Khiva Khanate experienced decades of war.


    Just when Zhao Han raised his troops, the Khiva Khanate also had a strong man, who unified the country, developed the military and people''s livelihood, and frantically annexed the territory of Xiaoyuzi. The new king just succeeded to the throne last year, and he was a strong man, and later even overthrew Peter the Great''s expeditionary army.


    Xie Yuan asked for information along the way, and recorded all kinds of news, especially the city and climate.


    "It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books," Xie Yuan said with emotion, "I have gained a lot from this mission. Kazakhstan and the countries in the south have very different customs from European knowledge and materials. I have learned a lot."


    Pang Anguo joked: "People are of different races, and there are orchids everywhere. People here grow up really fast. They seem to be fifteen or sixteen years old, or even seventeen or eighteen years old, but they are only twelve or thirteen years old."


    "I don''t know what the area around the Caspian Sea looks like," Xie Yuan said, "If I didn''t have a mission, I really want to go all the way to Russia."


    Mr. Envoy, this trip is regarded as a public trip.


    Xiao Yuzi was not threatened, and everyone relaxed a lot, and arrived at the territory of the Turghute Department smoothly.


    Here is the northern shore of the Caspian Sea, and there are many desert areas, and the living environment of the Turghut Department is a bit harsh.


    Aqiyu returned to the tribe��s camp and asked his mother, ��Why haven��t I seen many people in the tribe?��


    Mother replied: "Your grandfather and father went to war with soldiers."


    "Who are you fighting with?" Aqiyu asked.


    Mother said: "War with the Russians."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： 1011【Volga and Don River Uprising】

    Chapter 1015 1011 [Volga River and Don River Uprising]


    Russia has no way to organize in the face of Chinese expansion in Siberia.


    Sending two to three hundred regular troops to garrison in Yeniseysk is already the limit of Tsarist Russia''s force projection. In order to compromise with the aristocratic landlords, the tsar was unable to open up immigration, and could only rely on the peasants to escape by themselves.


    At the same time, the news that the Cossacks were defeated by China one after another had spread to all parts of Tsarist Russia. The Chinese were described as man-eating demons, and also good at witchcraft, flying into the sky and throwing flower bombs, even the most heroic Cossacks could not resist.


    Fear is spreading, the serfs fled and became Cossacks, and they dared not run to Central Siberia, but headed towards the upper reaches of the Volga River.


    At the same time, Tsarist Russia��s losses in the Far East urgently need to be recovered through other means. As a result, the living environment of serfs and Cossacks became more and more difficult. Coupled with the issuance of copper coins by the tsar, uprisings broke out everywhere in cities and villages.


    The more uprisings there are, the more taxes will be raised to counter the rebellion!


    The peasant uprising in Racine broke out two years in advance.


    Stepan Razin came from a wealthy Cossack family. He once served as the leader of the Cossack army and negotiated with the Tsar on behalf of the Don Cossacks.


    Four years ago, Racine formed an alliance with the Torghut Ministry again, and the two sides agreed to jointly deal with the Crimean Mongols and the Nogai people. Immediately afterwards, he led the Cossack army, united with the Torghut Ministry, and went on an expedition against the Crimea and Ottomans and won.


    Tsarist Russia��s exploitation of the people at the bottom caused a large number of serfs to flee to the Don River, and the strength of the Don Cossacks expanded rapidly.


    Following the escaped serfs, there is also the army of the Russian nobles. They arrested Cossacks everywhere, and when they caught them, they said they were fugitive slaves, and occupied the land reclaimed by the Cossacks. Even those wealthy Cossack families who had reproduced for two or three generations were denounced as serfs and arrested.


    Stepan Razin couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally led the crowd to revolt!


    He not only rose up by himself, but also contacted the Turghut tribe on the east bank of the lower Volga River and the Bashkirs in the middle Volga River.


    Bashkirs, living between the middle reaches of the Volga River and the remaining mountains of the Urals. As early as more than a hundred years ago, it had accepted the rule of Tsarist Russia, and an uprising broke out every thirty years. It is equivalent to saying that the previous generation was suppressed, and the next generation continued to revolt when they grew up, because they could not survive without rebellion.


    Racin led the Don Cossacks to march eastward, and joined forces with the Torghut Ministry in Astrakhan.


    Astrakhan, located at the estuary where the Volga River flows into the Caspian Sea, is an important military town plus a major trade town. The city has no bastion, but it is a fortress in itself, with seven strong towers.


    Racine came from the west, and the Torghut troops came from the east, and surrounded the Tsarist Russian fortress.


    The serfs in the countryside around the city were all released as free citizens. The houses of the landlords were burned down, and the landlords who ran slowly were all beheaded without discussion.


    "If you can''t fight, what should you do?" Racine asked.


    Shu Kuldaiqing said: "Besiege the city and fight for aid, the enemy of Tsaritsyn (Volgograd) may come to rescue."


    Shu Kurdaiqing is the leader of the Torghut Tribe and the grandfather of Ayuqi.


    Racine shook his head and said: "The Bashkirs are revolting further upstream, and the enemies of Tsaritsyn are too busy to take care of themselves, and will not send troops to rescue here."


    The rebel coalition forces besieged the city for many days and organized several attacks, but they were all blocked by the strong fortress.


    At this time, the Bashkir rebel army, unable to conquer Tsaritsyn, also ran south to join forces here.


    The three teams got together, and the style of painting was extremely weird.


    The Don Cossacks led by Racine are all Orthodox Slavs.


    The troops led by Shu Kurdaiqing were all Oara Mongols who believed in Buddhism��not only the Turghut tribe, but also a small number of Durbert tribes and Heshuote tribes who moved westward together.


    The Bashkir rebels are all Turkic people who believe in the Green religion.


    The three races and the three beliefs, under the oppression of Tsarist Russia, realized the great unity of the nation and religion.


    But it was useless. Facing the strong fortress, they could only stand there and watch. Among the three teams, only the Don Cossacks had more than a dozen small cannons, hitting the walls of the fortress like tickling.


    "If you fight like this, you can''t even think about fighting for a hundred years!" Shuku Erdaiqing couldn''t help but say.


    Bashkir uprising leader Mohd said: "We should go upstream, bypass Tsaritsyn (Volgograd) and fight upstream!"


    Shu Kurdaiqing shook his head: "We are not interested in the upper reaches, we just want to unplug this Russian castle."


    Racine said: "Then you continue to besiege the city and prevent the enemies in the city from coming out. Muhad and I will march upstream together."


    The coalition forces are always like this. Although they are all revolting, their demands are fundamentally different.


    The Mongols just want to expand in the lower reaches of the Volga River, and pull out the spikes (fortresses) stuck in their throats by the way.


    The Don Cossacks and Bashkirs resisted the oppression of Tsarist Russia. They planned to march all the way upstream, even approaching Moscow, to force the Tsar to improve their treatment.


    Especially Racine, his thoughts are very simple: His Majesty the Tsar must be a good person, and those noble landowners are the bad ones. All the sufferings of the Don Cossacks were caused by nobles, officials, and landowners, and His Majesty the Great Tsar was deceived.


    "Da da da da..."


    A cavalry came from the east, and the three leaders were startled, and ran back to their respective teams to prepare for battle.


    Ayuqi rode at the forefront and went straight into the Mongolian camp: "Grandfather, father, I''m back!"


    "It''s good to be back!" His father Chuke said happily.


    Grandfather Shu Ku Erdaiqing asked: "Those are the Han army?"


    Ayuqi explained: "I went to Nanjing to meet the emperor of Han. The emperor of Han was very happy. He gave us a thousand muskets and some ammunition, as well as many grain seeds for new crops. In addition, the emperor sent an envoy to enshrine his grandfather as King Turghut."


    "Really?" Shuku Erdaiqing said in surprise.


    There are three branches of Oala Mongolia that moved westward. The Torghut tribe only has the largest population, and the Durbert tribe and the Heshuote tribe still maintain their independence. The completion of tribal unification was after Ayuqi succeeded to the throne. The cause was that Ayuqi''s father was murdered by the leader of the Heshuo Special Department.


    If the Chinese emperor canonized the king, and he was still the king of Torghut, Shukur Daiqing would have enough reasons to annex the other two.


    Shu Kurdaiqing took his son and grandson and went out to greet them beamingly. The leaders of the other two tribes also came after hearing the news.


    The leaders of the three ministries all knelt down to greet each other, Xie Yuan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly read the canonized edict.


    Just as the gold seal and documents were being delivered, Abarai, the leader of the Heshuo Special Department, suddenly said: "Wait a minute, I don''t agree!"


    Xie Yuan understood what was going on in an instant, and both himself and the emperor had been deceived.


    Ayuqi hides his head and shows his tail. Although he didn''t lie, he has been misleading the emperor, making it seem like his family can control all the tribes. Ayuqi did not mention the existence of the Duerbert Ministry and the Heshuo Special Ministry, otherwise "King Turghut" would definitely not be engraved on the gold seal.


    Shu Kurdaiqing turned his head and asked, "What right do you have to disagree?"


    Abalai said: "First, our three tribes moved westward. Even if the Han emperor wants to establish a country and become a king, the name of the country cannot be called the Turghut Kingdom. Second, after the founding of the nation, why is the leader of the Turghut tribe responsible for it?" King? What about our Heshuo Special Department and Durbert Department?"


    Shu Kurdaiqing said: "We have a large number of Torghut tribes, and we are the strongest. Of course we are the king!"


    Alabjur, the leader of the Duerbot tribe, also said: "I support Abalai. It is possible to establish a country, but the name of the country needs to be changed. It is also okay to be named a king. Whoever becomes the king should be jointly discussed by the three ministries. Otherwise, I will bring the ministries together. People, just go and seek refuge with the Russians!"


    "Ok?"


    Xie Yuan had a fierce look in his eyes. He originally wanted to resolve it peacefully, but someone said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Xie Yuan questioned: "Are you going to join the Russians?"


    Alabjur also felt that he had made a slip of the tongue, and changed his words: "I''m just making an analogy, and I don''t really want to join the enemy."


    Xie Yuan continued to question: "Did you not obey His Majesty''s imperial decree?"


    Alabjur said: "There is something wrong with this imperial decree. The emperor of Han should send it again."


    Xie Yuan put his right hand behind his back and made a cutting gesture.


    Pang Anguo, the deputy envoy, and Sun Ruotao, the cavalry general, immediately understood what it meant, and both drew their swords and charged forward.


    Pang Anguo slashed towards the nearest Abarai, and Sun Ruotao slashed towards the nearest Alabjur. They suddenly violently killed people. Before the two targets could react, they struggled and fell down in a daze.


    Pengchuk was dumbfounded, and didn''t dare to move.


    But his own father and son reacted instantly, and each drew their knives and slashed at the relatives of the deceased.


    Shuku Erdaiqing hacked and killed two people, and said to his children and grandchildren while cutting: "Peng Chuke, you lead your troops to the camp of Duerbert''s department. Ayuqi, you lead your troops to the camp of Heshuote''s department. Don''t leave it to Before they can react, all disobedient leaders will be killed!"


    A raid and scuffle killed more than two hundred people.


    This farce finally came to an end, and Oirat Mongolia officially established a country on the banks of the Volga River and the Caspian Sea. On the Chinese side, the leader is called King Turghut, and they themselves are called Great Khan.


    Xie Yuan and others were invited to inspect the Russian castle, but they were speechless on the spot.


    This city was originally the Great Khan��s Palace of the Golden Horde, and he would come here every autumn to play. At the same time, it is also the commercial center node for Indian and Persian goods, which are transported to Moscow.


    Russia occupied the city for a hundred years, and built a fortress on the other side of the river in the city, and it was called the Kremlin (meaning a tall and strong fortress).


    There are only a few hundred troops stationed in the fortress, but they are enough to resist any enemy.


    There are not many Slavic immigrants. Merchants and citizens live in the city on the opposite bank, which was robbed by the rebels a few days ago.


    There are a small number of large landowners in the suburban areas. Some were Russian landowners, some were local landowners, but they all practiced serfdom, and all the landowners who did not have time to escape were killed.


    "Do you have a way to fight it down?" Xie Yuan asked the cavalry general Sun Ruotao.


    Sun Ruotao shook his head: "We have to besiege the city until the city runs out of food. Unless we use heavy artillery to bombard the city wall."


    Shu Kuerdaiqing gritted his teeth and said, "Then surround yourself with death!"


    Anyway, there were two other rebel armies. Even if the tsar sent troops to suppress the rebellion, the two friendly armies could last for a year or so, which was long enough to starve the enemies in the city to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： 1012 [Russian version of "The Collection of Great Harmony"]

    Chapter 1016 1012 [Russian version of "Da Tong Ji"]


    Stepan Razin is no stranger to China, and most of the information he heard was from Turghuts.


    This guy once lived in the Torghut Ministry for two years and served as the resident diplomatic representative of the Don Cossacks. He also stayed away from the Don River and worked as a water bandit on the Volga River for several years, collecting protection fees from merchant ships passing along the way.


    "Dear Khitan envoy, please convey my respect to the Khitan emperor." Racine bowed and saluted. He spoke Mongolian fluently.


    Xie Yuan smiled and said, "Hello, heroic rebel."


    Racine asked curiously: "You are a Khitan envoy, so you must be from a noble family. Shouldn''t the nobles hate rebels like me? Why do you call me a heroic rebel?"


    Xie Yuan suddenly looked serious, bowed to the east, then turned and said, "Because His Majesty the Emperor of our country is also a heroic rebel. He was a slave oppressed by the nobles, and brought more slaves and poor people to overthrow the brutal emperor." rule. In China today, no poor people are oppressed anymore, because the emperor treats all people equally.��


    "Emperor Khitan used to be a slave?" Racine was very surprised.


    Xie Yuan nodded and said: "Yes, His Majesty the Emperor of China used to be a slave. Many Chinese officials were slaves and poor people. They rebelled with His Majesty and created a new dynasty. I heard that you have to ask March in Moscow, and then get the tsar to improve his policy on the poor. With all due respect, you can''t succeed."


    "Why is it impossible?" Racine asked.


    Xie Yuan said: "Because the tsar and the nobles are one, he will only speak for the nobles. Even if he promised you, he will definitely go back on his word, and then mobilize the army to destroy you."


    Racine said: "I believe that His Majesty the Tsar is merciful."


    Racine himself doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    He was purely consoling himself, because for the Cossacks, the Tsar was invincible. Even if they revolted, they could only run around and force the tsar to change his decree by causing losses to Russia.


    Xie Yuan asked, "Are you literate?"


    "I have studied for several years." Racine''s parents were wealthy Cossacks, but the family property was taken over by the nobles.


    Xie Yuan took out a special Russian version of "Da Tong Ji", which has been translated into many languages ??thanks to the efforts of Honglu Temple and missionaries. He handed it to Racine and said, "This is a book written by His Majesty the Emperor himself. It tells how to revolt and govern the country."


    Racine took it over and took a look, only to see that the title of the book was "The Khitan Emperor Leads the Poor Uprising and the Theory of State Construction".


    The Russian translation is more straightforward and removes the traditional ideas unique to China.


    The first chapter is the theory of personality, explaining that everyone is equal under the gods, and no one should be oppressed by nature.


    Chapter 2 is the Three Origins, explaining that the people are the masters of the country, and the monarch, nobles and officials are only managing the country on behalf of the people.


    The third chapter is the theory of land equalization, explaining that land is bestowed by the gods and should not be monopolized by big landlords. All the land of the big landlords came by **** means. Only small landlords and self-cultivating farmers earn their income by reclaiming wasteland through hard work.


    Chapter Four��


    Racine led the uprising troops and went up the Volga River.


    Sitting in the Cossack boat, Racine began to read the Russian version of "Da Tong Ji".


    The first chapter gave him a strong impact, but at the same time made him empathize, because this theory fits the Cossack very well.


    After reading the second chapter, Racine felt enlightened.


    In the third chapter, Racine suddenly wanted to cry when he saw it. Cossacks were not born robbers. His grandparents belonged to fugitive slaves. They fled to the Don River Basin and worked hard to cultivate them. It was entirely through hard work that they got rich. But the damned aristocrat came and took over his family''s property and business, so he could only bring a group of people to be robbers.


    The Tsarist Russian nobles are constantly occupying the Don River Basin and continuously compressing the living space of the Cossacks.


    This book is just a booklet, which can be read in half a day.


    The end of the book is "Brief Biography of the Khitan Great Emperor". It tells how miserable the Khitan emperor was when he was a child, he was oppressed layer by layer, and finally led the poor and slaves to rebel, and finally established a happy country where everyone is equal.


    After reading the book, Racine''s hands were shaking. Inspired by the deeds of the Khitan emperor, he felt that he could also overthrow the tsar and build a country.


    Landed and plundered a small town, Racine called all the leaders of the rebel army, and also the leader of the Bashkir uprising.


    He took the Russian version of "Da Tong Ji" and said: "In the far east, there is a powerful country called Khitan. How powerful is Khitan? Its capital has one million people, and it can easily defeat the tsar''s army. But twenty years ago, the Khitan emperor was also very brutal, oppressing and exploiting the poor and slaves."


    More than thirty rebel leaders surrounded Racine and listened.


    Racine continued: "There was a Khitan serf who couldn''t bear the abuse of the landlord, and led the serfs and poor people to rebel. Their initial weapons were inferior to ours. They could only use wooden boards as shields and wood as spears. But They were very heroic, defeating the emperor''s army time and time again, and finally they overthrew the brutal Khitan emperor and established a country of their own."


    "Are you telling a story?" asked Mohad, the leader of the Bashkir rebel army.


    Racine held up the "Da Tong Ji": "I am not telling a story, all of this is true. The serf who led the uprising is now the Great Khitan Emperor. This is a book written by the Khitan Emperor himself. I will tell you now listen��"


    Racine walked up the steps: "Man is created by..." He suddenly looked at Muhad, "Slavs, created by Yahweh. Bashkirs, created by God. No matter which **** created it Human beings, under the gods, are all equal. You have to ask, the nobles are smarter, the nobles can read and write, why are they equal to the poor? The Khitan Emperor said that personalities are equal, and the nobles and the poor only have personalities The difference. And the personality can be changed. If a person''s morality and ability do not match his status, then he is not worthy of a noble personality..."


    Most of the listeners are illiterate, and they don''t know what personality is.


    But they understood some things. Under the gods, everyone is equal. The people are the masters of the country, and the emperor, nobles and officials only manage the country on behalf of the people. All big landowners are immoral, and only small landowners and self-cultivating farmers obtain land through hard work.


    Since the big landlords are immoral, they should be overthrown, and the land should be robbed and distributed to the poor!


    Racine also made up his own imagination, telling how happy the Chinese people are. Beggars there can easily get alms. Farmers there only need to pay a small amount of taxes. The craftsmen there don''t have to bear heavy labor... Everything makes the eyes of the rebel leaders shine.


    Just then, a small boat docked.


    The person who came was the envoy of Tsaritsyn Governor Andrei Onkovsky. When he saw Racine, he said: "I have heard of your name. You have plundered the Volga River for many years. You ask a price, how much money do you need, so as not to go to Tsaritsyn (Volgograd)."


    "Want to buy me?" Racine sneered, "Go back and tell your governor that I''m just passing through Tsaritsyn, and I''m going to kill all the way to Moscow. If he dares to intervene, I''ll surround Tsaritsyn! Get lost!"


    The rebel army collected and made more ships along the way, swaggeringly approached Tsaritsyn, and even rowed past the city. The governor actually pretended not to see it.


    Along the way, many poor people came to seek refuge. When they arrived in Tsaritsyn, the number of rebel troops had exceeded 10,000, and many of them were not Slavs.


    The hundreds of defenders in the castle, how dare they come out to fight?


    After Tsaritsyn, they ran out of food, so they decided to divide their troops to plunder, and the Cossacks and Bashkirs fought their own way. Only when the large forces are separated can the looted food be enough to eat.


    Racine led his army to go northwest along the tributary, and that direction was to Moscow.


    The Bashkir rebel army continued north along the Volga River to plunder the Moscow towns along the river.


    Racine officially launched the uprising slogan: Everyone is equal, everyone has land, kill all boyars, big landlords and officials.


    Along the way, Racine was liberating serfs.


    But instead of finding a base to develop with peace of mind, he became a bandit like Li Zicheng. Countless serfs are willing to follow him, because life has long been difficult.


    When plundering Voronezh, Racine met a group of political prisoners. He said to these people: "I don''t force you to join me, but anyone who follows me will become a free Cossack. I just want to Down with those boyar nobles and landowners, as for those poor people, I treat them like brothers! By the way, you should all be literate, I have a book for you to read."


    The Russian version of "Da Tong Ji" was handed over, and a political prisoner was in charge of reading it aloud.


    Only after reading the second chapter, more than half of the political prisoners showed panic and fear. Because they were all of noble origin, they were exiled only after they failed in the political struggle, and they had a natural fear of beating local tyrants and dividing their land.


    But soon some people were tempted. They were already on the road to exile, and their family was already finished.


    They have nothing, are they afraid of a hammer?


    Except for a few people who decided to leave, most of the political prisoners showed their hearts and were willing to rebel with Racine.


    But these guys, including Racine, lack a clear rebellion program. They still had illusions about the tsar, they just wanted to go to Moscow, force the tsar to appease themselves, and then get a piece of land to live on. This kind of thing often happened in Russia, and many Cossacks were ordered to peace, because the tsar was unable to suppress the rebellion.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Racine to be summoned.


    Because the direct cause of this uprising was that he robbed the official ship of the Ministry of Finance of Tsarist Russia! Along with the official ship, there were also fleets of great nobles and wealthy merchants, which aroused the anger of the Moscow nobles.


    After advancing for more than a hundred miles to Moscow, Racine finally met the troops sent by the Tsar.


    The main shooter army is all smug.


    The real main force is the noble army and Cossacks. The Cossacks are also divided into many forces, some of whom are willing to serve as lackeys for the nobles.


    A battle broke out between the two sides by the river. The official army had better weapons, but the morale of the rebel army was high. The rebel army only killed or injured hundreds of people, defeated the official army, and continued marching all the way.


    But when he was still hundreds of miles away from Moscow, Racine became timid again.


    He was still afraid of the Tsar and knew that Moscow would not be defeated. The group of political prisoners who took refuge in Racine also began to act speculatively weak, encouraging Racine to change direction and plunder. As long as more cities and towns can be destroyed and more big landlords plundered, huge losses can be caused to Tsarist Russia, and the tsar can also be forced to come to Zhao''an.


    As a result, Racine really changed the direction of the march, and fought everywhere along the river. Moreover, he couldn''t afford to support so many soldiers by plundering. When he met a new serf who had come to join him, he just gave him some money and food, and then he robbed the nobles and rich people everywhere.


    The Tsar finally had time to summon more troops and sent tens of thousands of troops to suppress.


    Racine made a foolish move again. He divided the troops into ten and looted in all directions. It can not only make it difficult for the tsar''s army to pursue, but also cause a larger area of ??damage, forcing the tsar to carry out Zhao''an.


    The book "Da Tong Ji" was read in vain...


    However, as the Racine uprising army swept across the country, the ideas in "Da Tong Ji" spread.


    In particular, a few political prisoners copied some secretly and carried them with them when they escaped, which is tantamount to preserving the seeds of revolutionary ideas.


    While Racine was running around, the strong fortress was knocked down by the Torghut troops.


    To be precise, it was not defeated, but the defenders themselves rebelled.


    Racine also encountered many such situations. There were many fortified cities along the way. As soon as the rebels arrived, the city gates opened wide, and the defenders directly joined the uprising team.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： 1013 [Tsarist Russian Military Household]

    Chapter 1017 1013 [Tsarist Russian Military Household]


    Astrakhan, known as Moscow''s "Window to the East".


    Moscow''s goods can be quickly transported here through the Volga River and its tributaries. Then, across the Caspian Sea is Persia. Similarly, goods from Persia can also be transported to Moscow very conveniently through this trade route.


    Alexis served as a soldier in this city. His father, grandfather, and great-grandfather have always been soldiers here.


    His great-grandfather even participated in the construction of the fort here.


    More than a hundred years ago, Ivan IV created the shooting army, bypassing the traditional nobles, and recruiting free people to train musketeers. His great-grandfather was one of them. At that time, he was invincible in the Volga River Basin. No matter which enemy saw the shooting army, he was terrified.


    Today, Alexei is still a shooting army, and it must be, and all children and grandchildren must be.


    Because they are stationed at the border, Alexei at least has firearms, while many shooting troops in the interior don��t even have firearms.


    Moscow has more than 20,000 shooting troops, a large part of which are acting as police and firefighters. Especially firefighters, they can only receive rations, and their weapons are just a few buckets, and they usually have no salary to get. More than ten years ago, shooting troops across the country had to pay taxes, no matter what they did, they had to pay poll taxes.


    After Alexei I came to power, the shooting army finally didn''t need to pay for their work, but that''s all... that''s all.


    There are three hundred standing border guards in the fortress, and that is the Tsar''s own son. There is military pay, good food, no need to work, just fight.


    And a shooting army like Alexis, to put it bluntly, is similar to a Ming military household. When they meet a benevolent commander, they can still receive rations; when they meet a mean commander, they have to work to earn money to support their families. And they also have to serve as free handymen in the fortress. They do all the hard work, and the reward is at most a meal.


    The fortress was surrounded by rebels, and Alexei was very happy.


    Because as long as the enemy continues to besiege the city, they will not be afraid of starvation. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, the governor must take care of the shooting army.


    The governor''s name is Yakov Bezobrazov, a great nobleman from Moscow. This position was bought. After all, it is the Window to the East. Being a governor in Astrakhan is a lucrative job, and you can get a lot of lucrative money from passing business travelers.


    I''m not afraid of war or anything. Although this is the border of Russia, Persia has not gone north for decades, and it is impossible for other forces to break through the fortress.


    Three rebel armies, two of which have left.


    The remaining Mongols also had to work. It was impossible for the army to besiege the city all the time. Only more than 2,000 horsemen remained on the east bank of the Volga River.


    Governor Yakov completely slacked off, and resumed his days of debauchery.


    Aleksey became sad. How he wished that the fortress would always be surrounded by enemy troops, and he could barely eat enough every day.


    Why didn''t the enemy continue to besiege the city?


    On this day, Alexei was called to work, and the object of his service was an officer of the standing army. These standing armies, like his great-grandfather, were also freemen conscripted by the Tsar, but now they could drive him as a slave.


    The roof of the officer''s house was smashed by Racine''s small cannon, and the tables, chairs and benches were also smashed.


    Several shooting troops were called to repair the house for free and clean the messy house. Alexei was whipped several times by the officer because he worked slowly, and he didn''t even eat a bite from morning to night.


    Back home hungry, his wife and children are counting on him.


    He originally had four sons and three daughters, but three died of hunger and disease. In the past, they could go to work in the bazaar (big bazaar) on the other side of the fortress, and the salary of the husband and wife was barely enough to support the family. But the bazaar was looted by the rebels, many wealthy merchants were killed, and the people at the bottom rebelled northward with Racine.


    In this case, Alexei could not find a job and completely lost his source of income.


    A few days later, the whole family was so hungry that even the table was ground into powder, and bread was made with the little flour left. Alexei looked for people to borrow money and food everywhere, but his friends were all shooting soldiers. Who in the bitter family has surplus food?


    Going home again, his wife was crying, but his youngest son died, whether he died of illness or starvation.


    At night, a friend from the shooting army came to visit, and Alexei''s family was curled up on the bed to endure hunger.


    "Egor, why are you here?" Alexei asked.


    Yegor said: "There are more than 200 shooting troops, all of them have run out of food at home. We have already discussed that tomorrow we will collectively go to the governor to borrow food, otherwise we will all starve to death. The governor doesn''t want to see this happen, right? .are you going?"


    Alexey said: "Of course I''m going, I don''t have any food at home."


    The next day, more than 200 shooting troops surrounded the Governor''s Mansion.


    Governor Yakov''s first reaction was to transfer the standing army to suppress. After learning that the shooting army was only here to borrow food, Yakov laughed again: "Lend them some food, so don''t starve the animals to death."


    "Master is really kind." The butler praised him sincerely.


    Since it is borrowed grain, of course it will have to be repaid in the future, and interest will also be calculated.


    Aleksey owed the governor a lot of food, and he couldn''t remember how much he should pay even the principal and interest. His father also owed money and food to the previous governor. The former governor was very kind and didn''t care about it when he left. He just took his sister away to pay the debt.


    But this time the governor didn''t borrow much, because the fortress was not really safe and could be surrounded again at any time. The governor had to save food for the defense of the city.


    Alexei came home happily with a sack of flour to find his wife, weeping, grinding the rest of the table.


    His eldest daughter died too!


    The couple ignored their backs, speeding up the process of grinding the table into powder and mixing it with the flour to bake bread.


    There is very little flour, so I have to save it, and I don��t know how long it will last.


    Alexis hopes that the enemy will come to besiege the city again, and he also hopes that the enemy will leave completely, so that the business travel can be restored so that they can work and support their families.


    After a few days like this, the Mongols finally withdrew.


    Governor Yakov drove all the wealthy businessmen and civilians who fled into the castle back to the city on the other side, ordering them to return to normal as soon as possible. But it can''t be normal. This is a commercial city, and Racine is still looting upstream, and the business travel has long been cut off.


    Alexey went to the city to look for a job, but no one hired him. Because there are too many people looking for work, if there is a laundry job, the women will fight in the street to fight over it.


    People starved to death every day in the urban area, and two shooting troops in the fortress also died one after another.


    The shooters went to the governor to borrow food again, but this time they borrowed less food.


    Aleksei had no choice but to take his 12-year-old second daughter and went to the city to beg the rich to take him as a slave. The fast-running rich people are very rich. They have a good relationship with the governor, and they hid in the castle with money and food. Now they return to the city to continue to live a comfortable life.


    Aleksei''s daughter is pale and emaciated, no one would want to give it away, let alone sell her daughter for a sum of money.


    He really couldn''t think of any other way, and finally knelt down in front of the rich man''s housekeeper and begged, but he was greeted by a big foot that kicked him to the ground.


    Back home, Alexei took out the old matchlock gun, which was an antique passed down from his great-grandfather. Although it has a history of hundreds of years, it has not been shot a few times, and it is usually well maintained-the most valuable thing in the house, of course, it must be taken care of.


    Alexei took out his musket, not intending to kill or rob, but to sell it in the city.


    Many shooting troops in Tsarist Russia lost their weapons due to poverty.


    Holding a matchlock gun, I wandered around the city several times. Customers who were willing to buy guns could not be found, but I ran into several shooting soldiers selling guns.


    "Egor, are you also selling guns?" Alexei asked.


    Egor said: "If I don''t sell guns, my whole family will starve to death. In the past few decades, I have lost two brothers, one sister, and three children, but I have always been reluctant to sell guns. I don''t sell them now. No, I can''t find a job at all."


    Alexei sighed: "Oh, who made us the shooting army?"


    Yegor missed it infinitely: "It would be great if Ivan the Terrible was still there. I often heard from my grandfather how beautiful the shooting army was at that time. There was a military salary and rations. They lived like nobles. Same as the old man."


    "We didn''t catch up with the good times. It is impossible for Russia to have Ivan the Terrible again," Alexei said. "If Ivan the Terrible is resurrected, I will be loyal to him and give up my life to fight for him."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side: "Without Ivan the Terrible, we can fight for ourselves and for our family!"


    Alexey turned around to look, but it was Nikita, the small leader of the Shooting Army.


    Yegor asked: "How do we fight? Are we going to fight the Tatars and rob the Tatars of food?"


    Nikita said: "I know the Cossack leader Racine. If Racine continues to besiege the city for a few more days, I will definitely join the shooting army as an internal response. Racine is fighting for the poor. He is not a traitor, but our brother. "


    "Korasin has left with the Cossacks," Alexei said.


    Nikita said: "Rasin lived in the tribe of the Tatars for two years, and he has good relations with the Tatars. We can call ourselves friends of Racine and go to the east to join the Tatars. We have muskets in our hands , can also fight, and the Tatars will definitely be willing to take us in."


    Alexei exclaimed: "But the Tatars are heretics!"


    Nikita said: "Pagans can give us food, and the governor only borrows a little bit of food each time. He hangs us to prevent us from starving to death, and will not let us have enough food, let alone the life and death of our family members."


    Egor said: "Can you guarantee that the pagans will really take us in?"


    Nikita said: "You can send someone to contact first. I am a low-level officer in the Shooting Army. I can''t leave for too long at will. Who of you would like to help me take a trip to contact the Tatars in the east?"


    Yegor hesitated.


    Alexei gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go, but you have to take care of my family!"


    Nikita said: "I still have a little bread at home, and your family is my family."


    "I''m not going back to the fortress today, but I''ll stay in the Grand Bazaar in the city," Alexei said. "When it gets dark, I''ll go quietly to the east to find the Tatars."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： 1014【Close the window】

    Chapter 1018 1014��Close the window��


    Alexei has night blindness and cannot see clearly at night.


    He walked from the Grand Bazaar in the city to the river, swam quietly across the Volga River, and walked a long way around the fortress.


    You don��t need eyes in the dark, you just run to the east anyway, that��s all the territory of the Huerhut Department. Historically, when the Turghuts returned to the east, they occupied even the west bank of the Volga River, and the fortresses and cities of Tsarist Russia were surrounded by the grasslands of the Turghuts.


    I don''t know how long he walked, Alexei was panting from exhaustion, and his malnourished body could no longer support him.


    He couldn''t see what was going on around him at all, so he could only shout at the top of his voice, "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?"


    While shouting and walking, finally a herdsman heard him, rushed out of the tent and caught him.


    The two sides could not communicate, and ordinary herdsmen could not speak Russian.


    The next morning, Alexei was taken to see the leader, and the tribal leader took him to the king.


    Xie Yuan originally planned to visit the Khiva Khanate on the way, but before he left, he heard that Russians had defected. After a brief understanding of the situation, Xie Yuan asked, "Why does the shooting army in the castle want to join us?"


    Alexey said: "We are starving to death. In the past half a month, I have starved to death a son and a daughter."


    Xie Yuan asked doubtfully, "Is there a shortage of food in the castle?"


    Alexey replied: "The governor is not short of food, but our shooting army is short of food."


    Xie Yuan was even more confused: "Aren''t you soldiers? The governor doesn''t pay you?"


    Alexei said: "We are the shooting army, we were born. My father is, so am I, and my son is still. When there is a war, we take up arms. When there is no war, we look for work to support our family, Take care of the lord''s errands. Some time ago, the city was sacked, and now we can''t find work."


    Xie Yuan suddenly realized that the person in front of him was a Tsarist Russian military household.


    "How many people like you are there?" Xie Yuan asked.


    Alexey said: "There are more than two hundred."


    Xie Yuan asked again: "I usually live in the castle."


    Alexei nodded: "They all live in the castle."


    Xie Yuan asked again: "Do they all have muskets? How much ammunition are there?"


    Alexey said: "Some of them don''t have muskets anymore. They don''t have much ammunition. We usually don''t have ammunition. They were issued when we defended the city some time ago."


    "How many other defenders are there?" Xie Yuan continued to ask.


    Alexey said: "There are 300 border guards, and there are more than 20 followers of the governor. These soldiers are different from us. They can eat enough."


    Xie Yuan turned around and said in Mongolian: "Your Highness, you need a capital city to build a country. I think Astrakhan is suitable for the capital city."


    Shu Kurdaiqing was moved by hearing this, but hesitated: "Could this person be a false surrender?"


    "Then it depends on whether you dare to gamble." Xie Yuan said.


    Ayuqi said: "Grandpa, you can take a gamble."


    Astrakhan is not only a fortress, but the city on the other side of the river is also a trade center on the Caspian Sea. Occupying here would cut off the trade between Tsarist Russia and Persia, and if you want to do business, you must pay taxes to the Turghut Kingdom honestly.


    For such an important city, Tsarist Russia will not let it go, and it is very likely that tens of thousands of troops, or even more than 100,000 troops, will be mobilized to attack.


    Opportunities and dangers coexist, and it depends on whether the Turghuts can bear it.


    Shukurdaiqing was still hesitating, and he said truthfully: "The Russians we have dealt with can have hundreds of thousands of troops. If they occupy the city, they will face endless attacks. If the tsar sends With an army of 100,000 to 200,000, how can we hold it?"


    Xie Yuan sneered: "You don''t eat the meat you want, and you don''t dare to occupy the city next to your pasture, so why do you still stay here? Let''s go east as soon as possible, otherwise the Russians by the river will be more and more The more you have, the more you won��t even be able to keep the pasture in a few decades.��


    This is getting to the bottom of it. If you don��t occupy the castle at this time, you will never think about it in the future.


    Like another time and space, the grasslands of the Torghut Department spread across both banks of the lower reaches of the Volga River. But the Tsarist Russian castle stands by the river, like a nail in the heart of the Mongols. The Mongols can only submit to the Tsar and face endless military service.


    The tsar did not collect taxes from them, but he conscripted troops every now and then. Sometimes one or two thousand, sometimes three or five thousand, the Mongols were drawn to fight, and the casualty rate was generally around 20%.


    If you win the battle, you will not get any benefits, and if you lose, you will suffer heavy losses. The population of the Huerhut Department has been continuously declining.


    "Let me give you an idea," Xie Yuan said, "after you occupy castles and cities, you have to try to accept other ethnic groups. It doesn''t matter whether it is the Orthodox Church or the Green Church, you allow them freedom of belief. No matter how much tax Russia imposes, you will A little less. Let everyone know that it is more cost-effective to be your subject than to be a subject of the Tsar."


    In the urban area on the other side of the fortress, the market is called the Grand Bazaar, and you can tell what religion you believe in just by hearing the name.


    Hurghut must implement religious freedom in order to integrate the Orthodox, Green, and Buddhist people. Otherwise, without the call from Tsarist Russia, they themselves will have civil strife.


    Shu Kuldaiqing did not object to religious freedom, otherwise he would not get involved with the Don Cossacks. He nodded and said, "That''s the only way."


    Before defeating the Russian expeditionary army, there must be freedom of religion, and all ethnic groups must be united.


    Xie Yuan said: "Your diplomatic form is not bad. The Don Cossacks in the west are allies, the Bashkirs in the north are also friends with you, and the Xiaoyuzi in the east is a mess. By the way, Khiva Khan in the southeast What is your relationship with the country?"


    Shu Ku Erdaiqing said: "There is no relationship, and there is a small Yuzi territory across."


    "I plan to go to the Khiva Khanate to help you establish an alliance." Xie Yuan said.


    ��


    Aleksey ate until his belly was full, and he even hid some food in his arms, planning to take it home for his wife and children to enjoy.


    He waited until night and crept back to the river, and then hid near the fort, only to emerge in the middle of the next morning. After returning home, he was not in a hurry to convey the news, but took out the food to his wife and children.


    Looking at the devouring family members, Alexei comforted and said: "I won''t go hungry in the future, I have already thought of a good way."


    When his wife asked him where the food came from, Alexei kept silent, only saying that he would not go hungry in the future.


    In the afternoon, Alexei found Nikita: "The Tatars in the east have been canonized as king by the Khitan emperor and have won the support of the Khitan emperor. They plan to occupy the castle and build a capital here. If the shooting army can open the gate , can get a piece of land outside the city. Those who are willing to stay and serve as soldiers will also be taken in by the Tatar Khan, and they can receive military pay."


    "Will the Khan convert us to Buddhism?" Nikita asked.


    Alexei said: "No, we can continue to believe in the Orthodox Church, and the Turks in the city can also continue to believe in the Green Church. The Khan also said that the Slavs are allowed to raise their own funds to continue building the Holy Trinity Cathedral. "


    Holy Trinity Cathedral has been built for decades.


    Due to lack of funds and craftsmen, even the main frame has not been completed yet.


    Nikita frowned and thought about it. He planned to lead the shooting army to seek refuge in Mongolia, but he never thought of helping the Mongols take down the castle. Once the castle is occupied, it is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest, and the Tsar will take it back at all costs.


    Alexey continued: "The Khan also said that the Torghut Kingdom he established is a country for the poor. He will cut taxes for the poor, and everyone will live better than before."


    "It''s done!" Nikita slapped his thigh hard.


    The two sides made an appointment to act at dawn.


    The shooting army first set fire to various houses in the fortress, causing chaos and keeping the defenders busy fighting the fire. When the Mongols outside the city saw the flames, they quickly approached the castle, while the shooting army killed the guards in the chaos and opened the city gate.


    The whole plan went extremely smoothly, and the Governor and the border guards were not at all prepared.


    In history, Racine captured the city by this method, and used the same method to capture several fortresses in the Volga River Valley one after another. At that time, because it was too smooth, Racine swelled up and threatened to establish a Cossack republic on the Volga River.


    "Sir, hurry up, the Tatars are coming in!" The butler panicked.


    Governor Yakov is also big-hearted. He was besieged some time ago, and he can still fall asleep when the castle is on fire tonight. I just got up halfway, asked a few questions, and learned that I was already fighting the fire, so I ran back to sleep soundly.


    Yakov finally panicked at this moment, and asked, "How could the Tatars come in?"


    The steward said: "It was the shooting army who opened the city gate."


    "Those **** animals, I should starve them all to death!" Yakov was furious.


    "Kill the Governor!"


    The animal Yakov was talking about had already approached the Governor''s Mansion.


    The shooting army owed the governor a lot of money and food. No matter what happens in the future, it is right to kill the governor anyway. The best way to repay the debt is to pay off the debt.


    Hearing the shout, Yakov turned pale with fright, put on his clothes in a panic, and escaped through the back door before he had time to go to the stable. After running a few steps, a few shooting troops rushed towards him, and Yakov immediately squeezed his throat and shouted: "Kill the governor!"


    "Kill the governor!" The shooting soldiers shouted, thinking that Yakov was also an accomplice.


    Yakov mixed with these shooting troops and rushed to the governor''s mansion to kill himself. He was blind and couldn''t see his clothes and appearance clearly. He deliberately slowed down and waited for the shooting soldiers to run away before turning around and fleeing in another direction.


    His family is in Moscow, there are only mistresses and illegitimate children here, and it doesn''t matter if they are killed by the shooting army.


    This guy really ran away in the chaos, and fled all the way north to Tsaritsin, scaring the governor of Tsaritsin very much.


    The uprising in the north has not yet subsided, and the Tsar temporarily ignored it. When the uprising was pacified, the tsar''s food and grass were almost exhausted, and it was estimated that it would take another three to five years before he could gather tens of thousands of troops to conquer Turghut.


    Tens of thousands of troops is already the limit.


    After all, Tsarist Russia is at war with Poland and Ottoman at the same time, and is even at war with China in the Far East.


    Astrakhan was occupied by the Mongols, which was tantamount to stabbing Tsarist Russia economically, and the already difficult financial situation of Tsarist Russia was bound to get worse.


    Moscow''s Window to the East is closed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： 1015【Wenqing Khan】

    Chapter 1019 1015 [Wenqing Khan]


    Khwarazmo is not only the name of a city, but also the collective name of a large oasis.


    When the overland Silk Road flourished, whoever could occupy this place would rule the world. Because Chinese goods came from Chang''an, all the way through various states in Central Asia, and finally must be transported from Khwarazm to Persia.


    But with the advent of the age of great navigation, Khwarazmo inevitably declined.


    The capital of the Khiva Khanate is in Khwarazm, and King Anusha has only been on the throne for two years. The century-long war has made the country weak and the people poor. Although his father unified the country, he failed to restore the people''s livelihood and economy.


    Not only is it poor, but there are not many literate people.


    Both father and son attach great importance to culture. Anusha''s father, Abhazi, wants to write the history of the Khiva Khanate''s dynasty. However, after searching all over the country, he was the only one who could take on this important task. The old king had no choice but to write history himself.


    The history book is called "Turkic Lineage", which is a must-read book for studying the Genghis Khan family.


    "Khan, there is a Chinese envoy coming to visit, and it is only a hundred miles away from the capital." The court minister reported.


    "Chinese envoy?"


    Anusha was very pleasantly surprised. His country was next to Persia, and his father had a good relationship with Persia. When he was a prince, he often bought Persian books to read, and he also liked to inquire about Persian news from passing businessmen.


    Anusha learned from the Persian merchants that there is a China in the far east, which is the starting point of the Silk Road.


    There was a great emperor in China who kept correspondence with the Persian emperor all the year round.


    The Persian emperor praised the Chinese emperor��s poems, and there are several poems that have been handed down. Anusha would have recited them a long time ago. He wanted to get in touch with the Chinese emperor even in his dreams.


    When Xie Yuan led the Chinese envoys across the desert and arrived at Khwarezm, King Anusha had already led his ministers to wait outside the city.


    As if it was a festival, Anusha asked all subjects to wear the best clothes.


    Literate ministers surround him, and those who cannot read stand farther away. He tried his best to make his country appear rich and cultured, so as not to make the Chinese envoys feel too shabby.


    "Dear Chinese envoys, welcome to come from afar." Anusha personally stepped forward to greet him. In order to show his knowledge, he used very pure Persian language.


    Coincidentally, Xie Yuan can also speak Persian, and he learned it from the Persian envoy.


    Xie Yuan bowed his hands and said: "Chinese envoy Xie Yuan, pay homage to Khan."


    Anusha said: "It''s a great pleasure to meet you. Please send my regards to the great Chinese Emperor."


    Xie Yuan said: "We must convey Khan''s kindness."


    Anusha said: "All envoys please enter the city."


    Xie Yuan introduced while walking: "This is Ayuqi, the prince of the Turghut Khanate."


    "Have the Turghuts established a country?" Anusha also knew the Turghuts. In the past few years, his father expanded wildly and swallowed up a large area of ??Xiaoyuzi''s territory, which was almost on the border with the Turghut Ministry.


    Xie Yuan explained: "The Turghuts came from China, and His Majesty the Emperor has canonized their leader as king. The brave Turghut soldiers captured Astrakhan last month and established the country with their capital there. "


    Astrakhan was occupied by the Mongols?


    Anusha envied this very much. His country was on the east coast of the Caspian Sea, and Astrakhan was on the north shore of the Caspian Sea. Of course, he knew how rich that city was.


    Ayuqi greeted in Mongolian: "Meet the Khan!"


    Anusha also responded in Mongolian: "You are so brave that you can drive away the Russians."


    Anusha has little contact with Russia, neither likes nor dislikes. Of course he didn''t know that in another time and space, he defeated Peter the Great''s expeditionary army with the power of the whole country.


    Everyone came to the palace, which is very dilapidated.


    One wall was probably collapsed. Although it has been repaired, traces of repair can be seen. The king didn''t even have the financial resources to decorate the outer wall.


    The banquet has been prepared for many days, but it is only lively, and the food is not rich, only bread, wine and roasted whole lamb.


    Anusha and Xie Yuan sat opposite each other on the carpet, and their subordinates sat behind them. In front of the carpet is a cabaret performance, with musicians on both sides accompaniment to the dancers, playing many unnamed Persian instruments.


    "Are there really a million people in Nanjing?" Anusha asked curiously.


    Xie Yuan replied: "There are 1.2 million people inside and outside the city."


    "It''s really the greatest city in the world," Anusha asked with a look of yearning, "Is there really no beggars in Nanjing?"


    Xie Yuan explained: "Not only are there no beggars in Nanjing, but all cities in China are free of beggars. If there are poor people who have lost their source of income due to disasters and diseases, officials will organize them to emigrate to the north. The northern provinces of China have experienced long-term wars. There is plenty of land to house them. As for the old, weak, sick and disabled, who have no family to take care of them, there are nursing homes in every county. The government will give them food and let them do some work within their ability.��


    Anusha was shocked: "There are no beggars, the disabled and the elderly can get relief. How rich this country should be, and how merciful the emperor of the empire should be. Even if you use the most elegant words in the world, write the whole world Even the most beautiful poems cannot describe the greatness of the Chinese emperor."


    "Khan is also a wise king," Xie Yuan complimented. "I have come all the way. Although your people are poor, they live much better than the poor in Tsarist Russia and Xiaoyuzi. Moreover, the society is orderly and the city is very It is clean, which shows that the Khiva Khanate is on the right track.��


    This flattery hit Anusha''s heart. His father was in charge of unification and expansion, but he was committed to developing culture, economy and people''s livelihood. After only two years of administration, the whole country has settled down, and less taxation has allowed the people to breathe.


    He also personally coordinated the conflicts between Uzbeks, Turkmens, Kazakhs, Karalpaks and many other ethnic groups, so that all ethnic groups in the country can put down their disputes and coexist peacefully.


    The way to mediate conflicts is to straighten out the interests of all parties, and sometimes even give up the interests of the king.


    If you are really disobedient, then lead your troops to kill them!


    He also encouraged farming and industry and commerce, repaired oasis and river water conservancy facilities, and subsidized children in the capital who were interested in learning to read and read with the imams in the city.


    Don��t think that Anusha is a king who only understands internal affairs. After ten years of development, he will show his sharp fangs and annex a large area of ??the Bukhara Khanate next door.


    Wen Taowu strategy, proficient in everything, it is a pity that the king''s background is too weak, and he is caught in the middle by Tsarist Russia and Persia.


    Halfway through the banquet, Xie Yuan took out silk as a gift.


    Anusha also untied his exquisite dagger: "Please pass it to His Majesty the Emperor of China for me." Then he asked suddenly, "Mr. Messenger, do you have any Chinese books with you? I hope to appreciate the great Chinese culture."


    Xie Yuan said: "It''s been a long journey, and I have brought a copy of the Tao Te Ching with me."


    "I would like to exchange my collection with you." Anusha was very happy. He is an avid fan of Persian culture and Chinese culture.


    "Of course, and there is no need to exchange, I can give the book to Khan as a gift," Xie Yuan asked, "but do you know Chinese characters?"


    Anusha said: "I don''t know it, but someone in Persia knows it. I can copy it down and send it to Persia for translation. I also have a son who is 14 years old this year. I hope to send him to China to study. My son is very smart, he studied in Persia for four years and he can recite a lot of Persian poetry."


    "Your prince is willing to go to China to study, then I will definitely take him there." Xie Yuan responded without hesitation, and taking the prince of another country to study in Nanjing is also considered an achievement for the envoy.


    Next, the Khan kept talking about poetry and recited a long Turkic poem he wrote on the spot.


    Fearing that Xie Yuan would not understand, he read the Persian version of his poems again.


    Wenqing Khan...


    That night, all the envoys got a solid sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was just getting bright, Anusha came to the door again and continued to ask Xie Yuan about Chinese culture.


    This time we are talking about history, Xie Yuan can only start with the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and briefly describe the various dynasties in China. All the way to the Mongolian period, Anusha became very excited because he was a descendant of Jochi, the son of Genghis Khan.


    Xie Yuan said: "Khan''s ancestral land is now Chinese territory, and all Mongolians are Chinese."


    "The grievances between the ancestors and the Han people, let it go," Anusha thought quite understandably, and he said with a smile, "My distant ancestor Shuchi came from China, and China is also the home of my ancestors." This is the historical origin of our two countries, and it will only make us closer in the future. If I have the opportunity, I really want to visit Diaoyu City and appreciate how majestic the strong city that killed the Mongolian Khan is.��


    Xie Yuan said: "Your Highness, you can go and see instead of Khan."


    "Then it''s a deal," Anusha beckoned for the guards, took out a history book and said, "This is "Turkic Lineage" written by my father, which records the history of the Mongolian Western Expedition and elaborates in detail on the history of the Golden Family. The lineage of Western countries."


    Xie Yuan immediately stood up solemnly, took the history book and put it away carefully, this thing is very precious.


    Talking freely about the history of China and the Mongolians, it took more than ten days to talk.


    Xie Yuan wanted to talk about the Torghut Ministry many times, but Anusha intentionally or unintentionally diverted it.


    Obviously, Anusha doesn''t want to get involved in the disputes on the northern shore of the Caspian Sea, he only intends to develop and expand on the eastern shore of the Caspian Sea.


    This level of meaning was revealed, and Xie Yuan didn''t say any more, as long as the two countries don''t go to war, the threat to the southeast of the Turghut Kingdom can be lifted.


    When Xie Yuan bid farewell again, Anusha continued to persuade him to stay, and began to consult China''s political ecology. For example, the structure of national departments, such as the development of the imperial examination system, although it is of no use to the Khiva Khanate, the political framework can be used as a reference.


    Xie Yuan has experienced so many countries along the way, and Anusha in front of him is willing to ask such profound questions.


    After staying in Khwarazmo for a full month and a half, the Chinese diplomatic mission finally left. Instead of going back the same way, but going south to Persia, you can take a merchant ship to return home by sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： 1016【News from Madagascar】

    Chapter 1020 1016 [News from Madagascar Island]


    The envoys came to the border of Persia and were warmly welcomed by the governor along the way.


    But after arriving in the capital of Persia, the situation has changed. The nobles and officials were still very enthusiastic, but they never saw the Persian emperor. The new emperor was a drunkard, drunk all day long.


    Whoever wants to see the emperor has to pass through the eunuch.


    Xie Yuan had no choice but to visit the eunuchs first, but the reply he got was that if he wanted to see the emperor, he could, but he had to bribe the eunuchs first, and the money was too little.


    Xie Yuan turned to look at Deputy Envoy Pang Anguo: "We came to Persia? Why do I feel like I''m back in Ming Dynasty?"


    Pang Anguo said: "It is still the Ming Dynasty of the Zhengde and Wanli dynasties."


    "Let''s go, there''s no need to meet. Within ten years, Persia will definitely decline." Xie Yuan sneered.


    It��s more than just a decline. Even the Turghut tribe went to Persia to rob it, and the huge Persian Empire lost its temper.


    The nobles of Persia are very satisfied with Emperor Jiumengzi. The centralization of power by the previous two emperors caused great headaches for the nobles, and now they just regained their former privileges. They wished that the new emperor would never show up.


    The envoys came all the way to the Persian Gulf. After waiting for two full months, a Persian merchant ship finally headed to Southeast Asia.


    We had to negotiate the price, the boat ticket was very expensive, and the envoys had more than 2,000 horses and hundreds of camels.


    Hundreds of camels were all sold, as were the horses used to carry the armor, and only the best war horses were left to be shipped back with the ship.


    Just as they were about to board the ship, the Persian merchants brought a few "natives".


    One of the "indigenous" asked: "But the messenger of the Celestial Dynasty?"


    "Are you Chinese?" Xie Yuan asked doubtfully.


    This person has a Han face, but the clothes he wears... well, they are also Han clothes, but they always feel a bit nondescript.


    Hearing the familiar Chinese, the man burst into tears. After crying for a long time, he finally said, "Angel, we are naval soldiers living on a deserted island. We have lived on the island for more than ten years!"


    "More than ten years?" Xie Yuan immediately came to his senses, "Are you the first batch of envoys to Europe?"


    The man nodded hastily: "We encountered a storm, and more than a hundred people were stranded on a deserted island. There are also a few boatmen, but it is okay for them to repair the ship, but it is very difficult to build a ship by ourselves. After more than ten years of construction, we finally made it." A small sailing boat. Governor...Brother Deng proclaimed himself the governor, and he asked me to take people across the sea. Fortunately, we soon saw land in the west, and we followed the shore to the north, and encountered the Omani harbor castle. Omani Send us to Persia, saying that we can return home on a Persian merchant ship."


    Xie Yuan was not in a hurry to go back, and hurriedly asked: "How big is that island?"


    "It''s very big, maybe as big as several Qiongzhou (Hainan Island)," the man said, "We have already occupied the west coast of the island, and we are conquering the indigenous countries in the middle of the island."


    Xie Yuan was dumbfounded. There are several islands as large as Qiongzhou, and more than a hundred Chinese are still expanding?


    In fact, the area of ??Madagascar is larger than 17 Hainan Islands.


    Xie Yuan then ran to find the local governor, contacted the Persian merchants through the governor, and got some boats from the merchants to go south.


    All expenses will be paid in advance by the governor, and the reward is that a batch of goods exclusive to the governor will be shipped and placed in Chittagong for Persian merchants to pick up. They must be rare and good products, such as brocade, imitation Ru porcelain, top-quality tea, etc., which ordinary merchants cannot buy with money.


    Xie Yuan first went to visit the King of Oman, who was very generous and sent two warships to **** them southward.


    By the way, there is an Omani prince who is still studying in Nanjing at this time.


    Finally arrived in Madagascar, the original "Boina City" was changed to "Wangxiang City" by the Chinese.


    Mixed-race children born to Chinese and indigenous women, the oldest are 14 or 15 years old. There are also some teenagers between the ages of 16 and 20, who were the first aboriginal children captured or rescued by the Chinese. They learned to speak and write Chinese characters since they were young. .


    In the complex river network around Wangxiang City, rice is planted everywhere, and many drinking water irrigation canals have been dug.


    There are many "luxury houses" around the city, all of which are the houses of big Chinese landlords. The shape of the house is also Chinese. At first glance, it looks like a village in southern China.


    Governor Deng Youzhang led dozens of people out of the city to greet them. When they saw the envoys, they also burst into tears.


    "Boss Deng, you are tired." Xie Yuan said with emotion.


    Deng Youzhang quickly said: "I''m not tired, it''s good to meet people from my country. We didn''t expect to go back to China, so we just wanted to know how our family is doing. My old mother is almost seventy. I haven''t known her for more than ten years. It''s been a good day."


    Xie Yuan asked: "What is the specific situation here?"


    Deng Youzhang immediately explained: "In the beginning, there were 88 people from the navy, 73 civilians, logisticians, and sailors who floated on the island, and 4 Persian slaves. Those 4 Persian slaves also learned to speak Chinese. They are brothers. 165 people floated on this island, and over the past ten years, 7 people have died of illness or battle, and now there are only 158 old brothers left.��


    "There are more than 830 children born alive. The military doctors on board the ship lacked herbs, and many children died young. We also adopted many orphans and taught them to speak and write Chinese characters. There are more than 500 orphans in total. The oldest A group of them are already able to carry a knife to fight."


    "At the beginning, we could use firecrackers and cannons, but now we have run out of gunpowder. We know the formula of gunpowder, but we don''t know how to make nitrate. Now we can only use bows, arrows, knives and guns to fight against natives."


    "We have built six cities. They are said to be cities, but they are actually similar to small towns in the Celestial Dynasty. The old brothers took their children to be the city lords, the adopted sons served as officials, and the indigenous tribes lived and farmed around the cities. Except for the newly conquered indigenous , the rest of the natives obeyed the rule. After all, we taught them how to plant the land and dig canals, and they harvested more food than before.��


    "There are also aboriginal people who have learned to speak Chinese, but those aboriginal aristocrats are brainless and regard Chinese as a noble language, and the common people of the tribe are not allowed to learn it. Any aboriginal commoner who dares to speak Chinese will be beheaded if he is caught. I have not given repeated orders. prohibited by law."


    "..."


    Deng Youzhang babbled for a long time, and Xie Yuan had already heard many contents on the way.


    Xie Yuan was surprised: "There are more than one hundred of you, and you have given birth to more than 800 children in more than ten years. Is this still a large number of deaths?"


    Deng Youzhang smiled wryly and said: "We are full of aborigines around us. We are afraid. Those who were born and adopted by ourselves are considered our own. I married eight wives and gave birth to more than twenty children. Only eleven of them died young. The other old brothers, the one with the fewest wives also married four."


    "By the way," Deng Youzhang said again, "Many of the wives of the old brothers are the daughters of the nobles of various tribes. For the tribes that voluntarily belong to, the nobles will send their daughters to marry them. If they don''t accept them, they will feel uneasy. Tribes The nobles are sending more and more daughters, and the older brothers are getting more and more wives."


    Xie Yuan glanced at the teenagers behind Deng Youzhang, and couldn''t tell they were of mixed race, as if they were Chinese.


    This is because the aborigines of Madagascar, like the aborigines of the Hawaiian Islands, belong to the Polynesian race, and are very close to the genes of the Han people.


    Deng Youzhang began to introduce the main officials, completely following the set of overseas governors.


    Under the Governor��s Mansion, there are also three prefectures, each of which has two counties, and each county has many villages and towns.


    Administrative management is very extensive, and the area of ??a prefecture is roughly equivalent to an island of Taiwan. A total of six counties, directly ruled by six cities, as well as the rural aborigines outside the cities. Those who are a little farther away from the city still belong to the tribal autonomy and pay some tribute to the county magistrate every year.


    Deng Youzhang invited the envoys into Wangxiang City, and said as he walked, "The reason for the rush to expand is that many old brothers can''t wait. They also want to be magistrates and city lords. Now there are only six city lords, and only thirty senior officials. Many people."


    Xie Yuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You are enfeoffing. After a hundred years, all the city lords and magistrates who are separated will become princes."


    "No way, everyone wants to be an official, even those who can''t read or write want to be city lords." Deng Youzhang said helplessly.


    Xie Yuan asked suddenly: "Do you want to go back to China?"


    Deng Youzhang was stunned for a moment, he didn''t know it himself.


    It is the common wish of all the old brothers to rush to build a ship to get in touch with the motherland, and no one can violate the collective consensus.


    But if you really want to let them go, this is really reluctant.


    More than 100 old brothers, including the four Persian slaves, are now big landlords. All the slaves they liberated became tenant farmers, farming the land and paying rent for the old brothers.


    When you return to your country, you will definitely be able to buy more supplies, eat more exquisite food, and wear more comfortable clothes. But after going back, can they still own so much land? Bring back a bunch of wives and children, will they be able to support them?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Deng Youzhang said: "I don''t want to go back to China, but I want to contact my family and know if my old mother is still alive. I also have a wife and children in my hometown. If they want to come, I can bring them. If they don''t want to come, I''m going to send some money back too... I have money, and I found a gold mine on the island!"


    "Gold mine?" Xie Yuan''s eyes widened.


    Deng Youzhang nodded and said, "Now we can only pan for gold sand. Mercury is needed to refine gold, and there is no mercury on the island. I also discovered iron ore, and I can already make swords by myself. Many indigenous people still use copper weapons, and iron swords conquer them."


    Xie Yuan said: "After I return to the country, I will clarify the details to Your Majesty. Your Majesty should formally appoint you as the governor, and then send you mercury and supplies. You are responsible for exchanging them with gold. Of course, the mined gold will belong to you. That��s up to His Majesty and the cabinet to decide.��


    "Everything depends on the angel!" Deng Youzhang was willing to distribute the gold to the court, because he couldn''t get mercury, so he could only pan for some alluvial gold.


    Moreover, with the materials sent by China, they have cotton clothes to wear and a steady stream of ammunition, which can conquer the tribes on the island more quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： 1017 [The motherland is China]

    Chapter 1021 1017 [The motherland is China]


    "These are all the gold dust you panned for?" Xie Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    Deng Youzhang said: "Arranged 30 aborigines to squat in the river day and night to pan for gold, and they can pan for more than 80 catties of gold sand every year. There are also people who have picked up dog''s head gold in the river. Most of the upstream mountains have gold mines. But we people, I don��t even know how to search for mines, so I have to send a teacher from China to find mines.��


    In fact, there are two larger gold mines in Deng Youzhang''s territory, and the other one has not been discovered.


    The place where they panned for gold sand was near the original settlement, only a few kilometers away from the village. And where they are about to attack, there is also a large gold mine, which is also the first gold mine discovered in history. Only panning for gold sand can pan over a thousand catties a year.


    More gold mines on the island are mainly distributed in the east, which is not Deng Youzhang''s territory.


    Let��s put it this way, after Madagascar��s independence, using the most primitive gold mining method, the annual gold production is five tons��this is what the French colonists left behind.


    Xie Yuan said: "You make a list of the Chinese people who have drifted to the island, and write down the address of their hometown. Your family members have all received pensions, and the money will not be recovered. Give me the gold Afterwards, each of your family members will get fifty taels, and all the rest will be confiscated. I will not take your gold, muskets, and war horses for nothing.��


    "It''s a good feeling, there is a shortage of war horses on the island!" Deng Youzhang was overjoyed.


    Xie Yuan reminded: "All the stallions in the army have already gelled. On the way back, I will help you contact the King of Oman and ask him to send ships to trade regularly. You can buy some stallions to breed with him in exchange for gold. Cavalry officers and veterinarians of the mission, I will leave you a few. You learn to ride and raise horses as soon as possible, and you will have to rely on yourself in the future.��


    To be honest, the Chinese court is not very enthusiastic about overseas gold and silver mines.


    Gold and silver mines were found in Luzon Island and Borneo, Zhao Han sent mining experts to go around. Since it was not a rich mine, the imperial court was too lazy to interfere, and only sent officials to manage and collect taxes. The gold and silver in the mine were open to immigrants, and the mine was purely regarded as a thing to attract immigrants.


    Of course, the prospecting team has not withdrawn, and is still looking for rich ore in overseas territories with high wages.


    And all kinds of poor mines in the country have been closed one after another, and restored to cultivated land or mountain forests. Unlike when the country was just founded, everything was lacking, and as long as there were mines, they were mined. No matter how small the legs of mosquitoes were, they were still meat.


    Seeing that the rainy season was approaching, Xie Yuan didn''t stay any longer. When Deng Youzhang took out the list, he threw down some supplies and left.


    Three hundred muskets, some ammunition, and two hundred horses remained.


    There is one bad thing about the island. Every Chinese New Year, it must be the rainy season. There is no way to reunite and celebrate at all. Chinese people can only eat heartily at home, and the real festival will have to wait until summer.


    The twenty-four solar terms have also become a symbol, existing as a thought, completely unable to guide agricultural production.


    Deng Youzhang currently controls half of the territory with a tropical plateau climate and half with a tropical grassland climate, which is not as uncomfortable as the tropical rainforest. There are occasional tropical diseases, but only a few old brothers died, especially from May to October, which is very cool and dry.


    Cool and dry, it''s time for war!


    Generally, the rice is harvested before mid-May, and it will be delayed until late May at the latest.


    After obtaining the supplies, after a long rainy season, the rice was harvested and the army was ready to be dispatched.


    The targets they want to attack are one south and one north.


    The north is called Maeva Tanana, which belongs to the mountainous area, and there is a large gold mine. Of course, everyone does not know that there is gold, because even the indigenous people themselves do not know. Attacking there is purely for expansion, and it is easy to march along the river valley.


    The south side is called Marulin Tower, which is located in the alluvial plain of the river. The area along the river is very suitable for farming, and the area a little farther away from the river is full of grasslands.


    The Northern Route Army was led by Li Luosheng, who was the county magistrate in the north. Deng Youzhang sent 100 cavalry with 100 muskets. Although everyone has just learned how to ride a horse, it is enough to deal with the natives. After all, the natives on the island have never seen cavalry.


    The South Route Army was led by Deng Youzhang himself, with one hundred cavalry and more than two hundred musketeers, they were invincible on the island.


    Through the plateau hilly area, the front is full of grasslands.


    There are also two Chinese city owners in the grassland area. They built their city by the river, and raised a large number of livestock while farming. The main ones are hump cattle, which are the type of zebu in India. They also raised some goats, but there were no sheep here, and Deng Youzhang planned to bring in some.


    Materials were pulled by bullock carts, and indigenous troops continued to join along the way.


    The troops must be sufficient. Ordering the aboriginal tribes to follow them is to let the aboriginals remember their obligations and continue to demonstrate the force of the Chinese. It doesn''t need too much. Each tribe can send 10 to 30 troops, and they will be given a little spoils after the battle.


    After marching for a full month, they finally reached the target area.


    Deng Youzhang also asked domestic shipbuilders to build more large ships, so that they could go to Africa for trade and send troops conveniently. For example, the current goal is on the seashore, and it can be reached by boat in two or three days, so it doesn''t take a month''s march.


    The weather is very cool, but relatively dry.


    During the rainy season two months ago, the grassland was lush with greenery, and some small tribes were already seen in the periphery. They belong to the nomadic people and will change the pastures regularly, but they also have their own so-called "royal court", which is actually the residence of the chief tribe.


    "Governor, let me kill you!" Deng Anshun volunteered.


    This is a 21-year-old indigenous guy who was adopted at a young age, and Chinese is his mother tongue.


    Deng Youzhang nodded: "Take twenty riders."


    Twenty indigenous teenagers, the youngest being only 16 years old, rushed forward on horseback. Before they set off, they only trained for more than ten days in riding. After marching all the way, I had to ride a horse every day to get used to it, but I was afraid that the horse would be tired, so I only rode for two or three hours a day.


    When the indigenous herdsmen saw the cavalry coming, they didn''t know what kind of monster it was, so they turned around and ran away in fright, even wanting their own cattle and sheep.


    Deng Anshun rushed over to catch a few herdsmen, forced to find out where the tribal leader''s tent was, and then rode his horse and continued to rush forward. He likes to ride horses, it feels so good, he thinks he is born to be a cavalry.


    The leader of the small tribe could not escape when he encountered the cavalry, so he could only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Deng Anshun raised his knife and scolded: "We are soldiers and horses under the Chinese governor''s command. Either submit to the governor or be killed by me. You choose!"


    "Submit, I will bring the tribe to submit..." The tribal leader agreed again and again, and then took ten young and strong to follow the army.


    Deng Anshun rode his horse with his head held high and his chest held high. Facing the aborigines who could not speak Chinese, he felt superior to others.


    He heard from his adoptive father and teachers since he was a child that there is a Celestial China in the far east, where everything is available, the population is 10,000 times more than here, and the food is 10,000 times better than here. The aboriginals on the island belong to the survivors of the Celestial Dynasty, and have forgotten to speak Chinese for too long. Only by learning to speak Chinese can they restore their status as commoners of the Celestial Dynasty.


    Deng Anshun is already a citizen of the Celestial Dynasty, because he can speak Chinese and write Chinese characters. His education level is roughly equivalent to not graduating from elementary school. Due to the lack of textbooks, teachers teach whatever comes to mind.


    Bringing the leader of the tribe back, Deng Anshun rode to Deng Youzhang''s side: "Governor, will the emperor send someone over? When can I go back to China?"


    "Do you want to go to China?" Deng Youzhang asked with a smile.


    Deng Anshun nodded and said: "The teacher said that China is our motherland, and our ancestors came from there a long time ago. I just want to go and see if the food there is not enough to eat."


    Deng Youzhang said: "The envoy will come again next time, and you can follow the envoy back to the country to meet the emperor."


    "Great!" Deng Anshun was very excited.


    A few days later, the expeditionary force arrived at the tribal alliance''s station.


    This is a large gathering place, and there are earthen cities built. There are thousands of people living inside and outside the city, and there are a lot of farmland in the river alluvial plain.


    Deng Youzhang was not in a hurry to attack the city. He already had experience in dealing with such large tribes.


    Sure enough, the chief of the alliance saw that they had only a few hundred troops, so he urgently called the army out of the city to fight. It was too late for the surrounding tribes to gather troops, civilians and slaves took up arms, and about 2,000 people came to kill them.


    Finally he could open his gun, and Deng Youzhang missed the days when he had enough ammunition.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    More than a hundred musketeers, many of whom were adopted children of the natives, used random marksmanship and shot randomly from a long distance away.


    A volley of guns was fired, and the enemy fell only a few people.


    But it was enough to cause panic, and the natives had no idea what was going on. Near the man who was shot and fell to the ground, the native soldiers retreated one after another, thinking that the dead man had been bewitched.


    Immediately afterwards, the cavalry officer left behind by Xie Yuan, leading a hundred novice cavalry, circled around the flank in a mess.


    "Rush!"


    A hundred cavalry suddenly came from the side, and the native army, which had no formation at all, immediately began to panic and collapse. They did not dare to resist the charging monsters.


    The battle of bullying the natives is really lackluster and extremely boring.


    However, the central plateau of Madagascar has established an indigenous country. Its capital, Antananarivo, has a population of nearly 50,000 including residents outside the city. A capital with a population of 50,000 is enough to prove that the country is strong, and the handicraft industry is relatively developed.


    When the time comes, it will be a little more interesting to fight with indigenous countries.


    It''s a pity that there is a mountain range between the two forces. If Deng Youzhang wanted to fight there, he had to go around from the north or the south. Counting the rugged mountain roads, the actual distance was equivalent to walking from Nanjing to Beijing.


    Take this city and conquer another territory.


    An old brother from China was appointed magistrate of this city to manage the surrounding tribes.


    It is really a system of enfeoffment, like Li Luosheng in the north, who already has the strength to expand on his own, and does not need Deng Youzhang''s help at all.


    Even if the imperial court takes over the island in the future, these people will always be local clans, holding countless arable land and pastures. And through marriage, they are inextricably linked with the indigenous tribes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： 1018 ["Smart" King]

    Chapter 1022 1018 ["Smart" King]


    Deng Youzhang owns five major rivers, and he occupies 60% of the island''s major rivers.


    But why did the aborigines establish a country in the central plateau?


    Because the precipitation in the central plateau is more uniform, and the western area occupied by Deng Youzhang, except for farming along the river, the rest is tropical grassland with distinct rain and drought.


    Grassland area, only grazing!


    Deng Youzhang''s class teacher returned to Wangxiang City, and soon received a message from Li Luosheng from the north. The messenger said: "Governor, Li Zhi County has conquered the Maevatanana tribe. According to the chief there, along the Bezibuka River, you can go directly to the capital of the country of Imerina, a large city with tens of thousands of people. It was built by the river. By the way, Lizhi County thought the name of the river was too awkward, so it will be renamed Beiqi River from now on.��


    "Understood," Deng Youzhang said, "When you go back to return to your command, ask Lizhi County to hold a meeting in Wangxiang City before the rainy season, and say that all the city lords will come."


    In fact, there is another river that can go directly to the capital of the country of Emerina, and it is just over the village where they originally lived.


    Deng Youzhang sent people to explore, and a small group of troops was able to pass along the river. But it is troublesome to bring luggage, because there is a section of the river that is very turbulent, and both sides are full of cliffs, and you must use trackers to row upstream. If it is too difficult for people to carry food, it is too difficult to walk across the mountains, and no one is willing to take risks.


    In the next two months, the city lords of the seven cities, as well as the second official in the city, returned to Wangxiang City one after another.


    Deng Youzhang said: "Brothers, you have all received my letter, which has already stated very clearly. The angel left in September last year, and the court estimates that it will send people next year. What did your majesty and ministers say? We definitely can''t figure it out. Maybe, I, the governor, will be replaced directly."


    "Why should the country send someone to be the governor of the territory we have built so hard?" He Wenpeng sneered, "If the court changes the governor, I will be the first to stand up and oppose it!"


    Li Luosheng said: "It is absolutely unacceptable to openly disobey the emperor''s order."


    He Wenpeng asked: "Can you bear it?"


    Li Luosheng said with a smile: "All the indigenous tribes have already married us, and the indigenous chiefs can only listen to us. How many people can the imperial court send? If the governor comes, it will be easy to make offerings. What should we do?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s how it should be!" Wang Yuan laughed.


    These guys are already discussing how to evacuate the governor.


    Deng Youzhang said with a smile on his face: "Everyone, don''t think about things so badly. The imperial court may not send a governor. But, even if they don''t send a governor, they may send someone to supervise. After all, we have gold mines here. Before the imperial court sends people , we have to speed up the expansion of the site."


    Li Luosheng asked: "What kind of Emerina country do you want to destroy?"


    "Yes, after the rainy season next year, we will send troops to fight from your side," Deng Youzhang nodded. "I heard from the tribes who migrated here and there, there are countless people in the capital of the country of Emerina. If it can support three Fifty thousand people means that the farming conditions are better than ours, and the capital will be moved directly... no, the Governor''s Mansion will be moved there."


    Relocating the ruling center is a must, otherwise it can only be settled in a corner.


    The city of Antananarivo is located in the central plateau of the whole island, where all the rivers originate. Build the Governor''s Mansion there, and as long as you can build strong inland ships, you can send troops along the river in all directions.


    ��


    Antananarivo.


    The king''s name is very long, and it''s called Andrea Mavagina Valona.


    Compared with his subjects, the king''s complexion is pale. Because he is of Arabic descent, there are books in Arabic script in the palace, and they have even learned how to make paper.


    There are even black slaves in this country, who were transported by the Arabs to farm the land.


    As for when the Arabs came here, some say it was the ninth century AD, while others say it was the thirteenth century.


    But it is very interesting. They don''t believe in religion, and they don''t use Arabic in their daily communication. Arabic and Arabic characters, as well as Arabic astrology, are only used during sacrifices, and civilians are not allowed to get involved, and they must be killed if they are found.


    The architecture in this country is more interesting. The houses built by the common people have a very obvious Southeast Asian style...


    "Your Majesty, the outsiders from the west have occupied the Maevatanana tribe in the north." The minister brought news of the border.


    King...the name is too long, and it is shortened to Andrea. The king said disdainfully: "Outsiders are not scary. Decades ago, the Portuguese also landed in the east and built two fortifications. My grandfather drove them away? Grandpa told my father, I My father told me that the firearms used by outsiders will fail in rainy days. The God of Storms will bless us, as long as the enemy dares to come, we will fight in rainy days!"


    The minister hesitated to speak, and finally said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    King Andrea said: "Compared to outsiders, the domestic tribes are worrying. Why didn''t the tributes of all the ministries pay in full this year? I just raised the tribute a little bit."


    The minister said: "The tribute is still a bit too much, but it can be reduced a little."


    "It can''t be lowered anymore, I''m already very merciful." Andrea said.


    The king extorted violently, and in another time and space, directly split the country into four small countries. It was not until more than a hundred years later that his descendants reunited and began to engage in maritime trade with India. Immediately afterwards, the son of the unifier expanded his influence to the whole island and established the Kingdom of Madagascar.


    Facing the expansion of the Chinese, the king didn''t take it seriously at all. He felt that he was invincible��his world was the whole island.


    In fact, neither King Andrea nor the Chinese expanding to the west knew that there were other outsiders on the island.


    The French have already arrived, and they were earlier than the Chinese. They established Fort Dofan in the southeast, and continued to infiltrate and expand relying on the castle. But the number of French people is very small, there are only a dozen permanent residents, and Fort Dofan is more like a supply station.


    French merchant ships dock here, waiting for the trade wind and ocean currents, and can go straight to southern India.


    In the autumn of this year, a tribe in the south rebelled, and nearby tribes responded.


    King Andrea was furious, and gathered 8,000 troops to conquer, and personally led the troops to kill them. His elite troops have iron wares, not only bronze wares as Deng Youzhang thought, and even this guy has a trebuchet troop.


    For the native tribes, such a powerful army is simply irresistible.


    The tribe that led the uprising, the nobles were slaughtered. Ordinary people and the elderly are all killed, and young men, women and children are used as slaves. Most of the other tribes who responded, the nobles were also killed, and then the food was robbed, and the common people probably starved to death.


    It is one of the most important grain-producing areas on the island!


    Another year passed, before the officials sent by the imperial court arrived, Deng Youzhang led his army and set off.


    They passed through the northwest grasslands and came to Li Luosheng''s Mazhenjia City to meet. There are more than 300 musketeers, 200 cavalry (adopted cavalry), 150 infantry with cold weapons (adopted son corps), and more than 2,000 native auxiliary soldiers.


    The northern tribes of the country of Imrina, all looked forward to surrender. They had long been dissatisfied with the tyranny of the king, and some even joined the Chinese army.


    King Andrea finally panicked and ordered all tribes to send troops.


    Although this guy is brutal, the majesty of the king is still there, and more than 7,000 tribal soldiers have been gathered one after another. He also recruited soldiers in the capital, and with the addition of the army of his direct-administered area, he managed to gather more than 20,000 soldiers.


    Andrea said to the ministers and tribal leaders: "Don''t panic, outsiders are afraid of rainy days, we just need to wait for the rain."


    Everyone is speechless, it rains in the dry season!


    Here is a tropical plateau climate, with very little rainfall in the dry season, and the temperature generally does not exceed 30 degrees. It is cool and dry, which is very suitable for war.


    Under the king''s insistence, the Imelina army did not take the initiative to attack, and never thought of setting up an ambush halfway. They just stayed in the capital and waited stupidly, and asked the priests to pray for rain to give the Chinese army a hard job.


    The priest is also a wonderful person. He knows what the king is thinking, so he naturally speaks according to the king''s heart.


    The priest used Arabic astrology to observe the sky at night, and used human animals to communicate with the gods, and then said to the king: "The gods came to bring revelation, and the king''s army will definitely win."


    Andrea asked: "Will you win in the capital, or send troops to win on the road?"


    The priest was a little confused about what the king wanted to do, so he asked, "Does Your Majesty want to send troops?"


    Andrea said: "The chiefs of the various ministries have been arguing for the past few days, which has given me a headache. I want to take the initiative to lead troops to fight north. You can calculate the date and find out which day is the most suitable for the expedition."


    So the priest started divination again, and determined that it would be best to send troops seven days later.


    Neither the king nor the priest thought they would lose, because they have never encountered an opponent on the island.


    More than 20,000 indigenous soldiers marched towards the north in mighty force.


    The more than 7,000 tribal soldiers came with their own dry food. They were heavily taxed by the king, and they were already in short supply of food, and they consumed a lot on the road and in the capital. They started to run out of food within two days of walking.


    King Andrea is very interesting. He thinks it is too wasteful to provide military rations to tribal soldiers. But now that there is a war, it has to be given, so the minister who is proficient in mathematics is asked to calculate the rations of each soldier, and then provide food and grass according to the minimum standard.


    The minister in charge of distributing food, withholding food and grass behind the king''s back, guessed that he would not starve to death.


    Before the war was fought, more than 7,000 tribal soldiers complained, and their morale plummeted after they were hungry and full.


    Andrea felt that he was very smart and could save a lot of food, so he ordered the promotion of this method. He recruited many civilians as soldiers inside and outside the city, and the rations of those militiamen were also distributed according to the standards of tribal soldiers.


    The two armies met in a river valley, and more than half of the soldiers in the army of Emerina were too hungry to move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： 1019【Xinguangcheng】

    Chapter 1023 1019 [New Guangcheng]


    Deng Youzhang held up the binoculars and said to the generals around him: "The enemy''s elite main forces are all gathered in the central army formation. The soldiers'' weapons are spears, and those next to the commander are equipped with swords and shields. These elite formations are neat, and the rest of the troops It''s a mess, standing crooked in place."


    Xie Yuan left behind two binoculars, and He Wenpeng also observed: "It''s still the old way, most of the enemy troops will be defeated in one blow."


    The two armies are about to fight, and Li Luosheng actually has the time to talk about administrative issues: "This country is very similar to our system, only the name is different. If it is defeated, it can quickly take over the rural tribes."


    The system of Imrina is infinitely close to that of South India, which is the one that King Jin encountered.


    The land in the whole country is owned by the king and cultivated collectively by the village community. However, it still retains the shadow of tribal society. Many village communities are actually tribes, and the land is nominally owned by the king, but it is mainly the tribal chiefs who have the final say.


    More than 7,000 tribal soldiers, or village communal soldiers, were half-starved and half-fed at this time, and were ordered by the king to move forward in batches.


    They wear linen busts, which are in the Southeast Asian style, and they are a bit similar to India. The soldiers wore head wraps on their foreheads, and some officers had leather armor, and they advanced in disorder with spears.


    There is also a javeliner in the back row, holding a short spear and something like a mace pinned to his waist.


    The first batch of tribal soldiers to go to battle, there are about 4,000 people. The remaining 3,000 were moving towards the flanks, and they actually knew how to outflank.


    King Andrea rides on a bullock cart, and the white zebu represents nobility. This guy felt that he was going to win, and he didn''t even intend to let the elite join the battle. He sat there looking at the center of the battlefield, and said to his minister: "Our military strength is ten times that of the outsiders, and none of the enemies can escape."


    "Your Majesty, the firearms of outsiders need to be careful." The minister reminded.


    Andrea said with a smile: "Let those tribal warriors consume the enemy''s firearms. I will send troops to supervise the battle, kill the tribal soldiers who have fled back, and let them charge on the battlefield again. The enemy is only a little bit. After the firearms are consumed, It''s easy to beat."


    The king didn''t regard the soldiers of the village tribe as human beings at all. In his eyes, they were all consumables.


    He is already very benevolent, but the queen of Madagascar two hundred years later will be truly cruel. The queen likes to keep reptiles, and she sleeps with her pet boa constrictor, and tens of thousands are put to death in the crocodile pond. The Queen has been in power for more than 30 years, and the population of the country has dropped sharply by 2.5 million (accounting for more than 50% of the total population), who died of massacres, wars, famine and plague.


    Of course, the queen didn''t kill people randomly.


    The targets of her massacre were all political enemies close to Britain and France, as well as people who converted to Christianity. In the villages infiltrated by the British and French forces, almost the whole village was slaughtered, and the British and French troops were defeated many times.


    The tribal soldiers continued to advance in disorder, and the Chinese army launched several artillery pieces.


    Deng Youzhang owns more than 30 artillery pieces, all of which were brought down from wrecked warships. The large-caliber artillery has basically never been used, and the small-caliber artillery has been used for the first two years. Later, it was stored due to lack of gunpowder, but there are special personnel responsible for daily maintenance.


    Before the iron ore was found, the iron shells had been melted down, and all were made into swords and spears. Anyway, cannonballs can be replaced by stones, without careful polishing, they can be stuffed into the barrel and fired.


    This time, they also used stone bullets, and they were also gravel shotguns.


    When the tribal soldiers approached to a distance of about 100 meters, the Chinese gunner lit the fuse, and with a few loud noises, countless gravel goddesses flew out like flowers.


    "what!"


    The enemy yelled and screamed in terror, and many natives threw away their spears and ran away with their heads in their arms.


    He was really running with his head in his arms, as if his hands could block the flying gravel.


    "Cavalry chasing the enemy!"


    Several officers of the Datong Cavalry Division, leading a group of novice adopted cavalry, galloped towards the defeated enemy.


    These local teenagers adopted by the Chinese have been practicing riding for more than a year, and now they finally look like cavalrymen. However, the discipline was still not strict, and he ran without looking at his teammates at all, and forgot to use the physical fitness of the horse rationally, and swung the whip to accelerate as soon as he received the order to pursue.


    After chasing and chasing, the cavalry unit was in a mess, and no one paid any attention to the officer''s orders.


    Such a terrible novice cavalry, to the aborigines, it seems like a divine soldier descended from heaven. Even those who hadn''t been defeated by the artillery, when they saw the cavalry rushing, they threw away their weapons and turned to run away.


    The king sent several elite troops to supervise the battle, and the defeated soldiers who escaped first were beheaded by hundreds of elites. But they couldn''t stop the momentum of the rout at all, and the few supervising teams were dispersed instead, and the militia recruited temporarily followed suit.


    These soldiers have been deprived of military rations, and their stomachs are not full. They already lack morale. Who still wants to fight now?


    "The whole army charges!"


    When the cavalry rushed not far away, Deng Youzhang ordered a general attack, and even the native auxiliary soldiers rushed forward.


    King Andrea, who had always had a playful attitude, finally couldn''t laugh at this moment. He said to the generals around him: "Quickly go up!"


    Indigenous generals lead the elite to march forward. These elites can eat enough every day, and they are invincible all over the island. It is estimated that the long-term victories have created high morale. Facing the situation where the friendly army was fleeing, they were able to form a formation and move forward, as if they didn''t think they had been defeated.


    But there were too many defeated troops, and the elite formation advanced more than ten cloths before being forced to stop and stand by. Even so, the formation was disrupted by the rout. Many elite soldiers were affected by the rout and were ready to flee at any time.


    Two hundred cavalry followed behind the rout, and a few teenagers rushed the fastest, leaving the friendly army and plunging headlong into the enemy''s formation.


    Fortunately, the formation of the enemy army has long been disrupted, not only the command system failed, but also the morale gradually approached zero.


    Deng Youzhang''s adopted son, Deng Anshun, is now at the forefront. In his hand was a waist knife, forged by smelting cannonballs.


    The elite enemy army standing in front of him had spears in their hands. As long as you lift them all up, you can poke him over with random guns. But when the elite natives saw the cavalry rushing, their first reaction was to run away, because they had never encountered such a "monster".


    The Portuguese fought against the natives decades ago, but there were not many arquebuses, and more than half of the Portuguese soldiers were still using cold weapons. As for the Portuguese cavalry, there were none.


    Deng Anshun''s blood was boiling all over. He didn''t need to use any more force. He only needed to hold the knife diagonally downward, and use the charging speed of the horse to drag the knife to cut the enemy to death.


    As more than forty cavalry rushed to the formation, the native elite finally collapsed.


    "Go!"


    King Andrea urged the driver, who immediately pulled the reins and turned the zebu to flee.


    How can an ox cart outrun a war horse?


    Deng Anshun himself didn''t know how many enemies he hacked to death. He just dragged his knife and rushed forward, leaving many rout soldiers behind. In other words, his front, rear, left, and right sides were all rout soldiers, and many rout soldiers even jumped into the river in fright.


    The road was full of corpses, most of them were not beheaded, but fell down during the escape and were trampled to death by the rebel army.


    "Quick, faster!"


    Andrea kept urging.


    The crazy cow actually runs very fast. Under the frantic whipping of the timing, the zebu dragged the car and ran wildly. It''s a pity that the road is rough, the quality of the car is worrying, and one wheel shakes out during the bumps.


    The king fell from the car, his head was dizzy, and he struggled to get up, but was knocked down by the rout. Struggling to get up again, he was pushed away by a broken soldier, and was knocked down again while staggering, and then his back and legs were trampled by countless feet, and he didn''t even know when he was trampled to death.


    Tens of thousands of enemy troops were captured, another two or three thousand escaped, and the rest died on the battlefield.


    The priest hid behind an overturned bullock cart. When the native auxiliary soldiers were cleaning the battlefield, he knew he couldn��t hide, so he jumped out and shouted: "I am an astrologer, don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender!"


    The priest was dragged to see Deng Youzhang, who immediately knelt down and said: "God bless the great outsider!"


    "Are you an astrologer? Are you the greatest under the king?" Deng Youzhang asked.


    The priest replied: "There are also noble ministers."


    This country has a position similar to a prime minister, which is held by several big families in turn. In fact, they are the descendants of the founder of the country.


    Deng Youzhang asked carefully and decided to kill all the big families living in the capital. He said to the priest again: "I can spare you from dying, but you must obey."


    The priest quickly said, "I will be obedient."


    Deng Youzhang said: "You must always tell everyone that their ancestors came from China, because they have been forgotten for too long. As long as you learn to speak Chinese, you can find the roots of your ancestors and become Chinese. You are also Chinese!"


    "I am Chinese!" The priest nodded hurriedly.


    Deng Youzhang led his troops to Antananarivo, and there really were a lot of people here. The size of the city is small, but there are countless dwellings outside the city, and the style of the houses made Deng Youzhang feel like he was in Java Island.


    To capture the capital, the first thing is of course to occupy the palace and government offices, and obtain a country''s documents and archives.


    Sure enough, there is a national account book here. Although the Arabic alphabet is used, it is different from the Arabic script. It is a brand-new script based on the Arabic alphabet, just like the difference between English and Latin.


    All the nobles and men in the city were killed by Deng Youzhang.


    He started to relocate the Governor''s Mansion, and decided to set up a school here to adopt more orphans to learn Chinese. These adopted sons are the backbone of the future. They must be relied on to rule various places and assist the Chinese and their children to control the entire island.


    However, the local rebellion began before the capital was moved.


    The nobles who were killed by him had clansmen who served as officials in other cities. Hearing that his clan had been killed, he started rebelling one after another, and even gathered an army of 60,000, wanting to take back their capital.


    Deng Youzhang was not in a hurry to destroy them, and waited for the rebels from all walks of life to converge, so that they could be easily eliminated in one fell swoop.


    More than ten miles away from the city of Antananarivo, He Wenpeng brought dozens of old brothers and hundreds of adopted son troops to a beautiful night attack.


    Hundreds of elites attacked the enemy camp at night, setting fires everywhere, and tens of thousands of enemy troops trampled on each other��the country��s elites have long since disappeared, and all who came were mobs.


    After the situation was completely resolved, the officials sent by the imperial court were finally brought to Antananarivo.


    Antananarivo has been renamed Xinguangcheng, because many old brothers�� hometowns are in Guangdong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： 1020 [Jin Wang is very close]

    Chapter 1024 1020 [Jin Wang is very close]


    Although Zhao Han broke the boundary between officials and officials, it has become increasingly difficult for officials to become officials since the imperial examination was on the right track.


    After graduating from elementary school, and taking the examination for junior officials in the county, they belong to the lowest level of officials.


    After graduating from middle school, and taking the examination for junior officials in the state capital, the grade of officials is slightly higher.


    Graduated from university, and failed to pass the Jinshi exam. At first, they could be released as ninth-rank officials, but now they can only be sent out to officials. But you can directly serve as a first- and second-class official, and after three to five years, at most six or seven years, you can basically be promoted to a ninth-rank official.


    Officials who only have a primary school diploma, unless they have excellent practical ability or have connections in the family, they will not be able to really be an official in this life, and promotion to the first-class official is already the limit.


    Clerks with a high school diploma will have a special test of their talents and chances. Generally until retirement, the ninth-rank official is the top of the sky, but there are overseas consulates and the Protectorate!


    Jinshi are reluctant to go to those remote and bitter cold places, unless they can become high officials.


    He finally passed the imperial examination and was sent to Tibet to do eight or nine grades. How could he not feel resentful? Vietnam and Myanmar are okay, at least the conditions are not so bad.


    Therefore, the imperial court has a policy to let the chief officials of the provinces, prefectures and counties register the first-class officials who are willing to risk their lives, and the list is sent to the capital together with the taxes of the provinces every year.


    The first-class official is a hurdle to be promoted to be an official, but it is very difficult to overcome.


    Teng Wenlong has been a first-class official for eight years, and has changed three positions. Although the real power is getting bigger and more lucrative, but life and death just cannot go up. He was already in his thirties, and while he was still alive, he registered to give it a try.


    He was actually selected. You must know that there are many first-class officials who are willing to risk their lives, and they all have excellent resumes. Whether they can win the lottery depends entirely on luck.


    Knowing where he was going, Teng Wenlong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Neither to Tibet, nor to Heilongjiang, nor to the Mongolian grasslands. Even Malacca and Chittagong are fine, what the **** is Malacca?


    Mashima, which is Madagascar, is a transliteration from the indigenous language.


    Arabs, Portuguese, and French have given this island many names, such as Moon Island, Vazamba Island, Ma Island, Da Island, etc. Zhao Han thinks that transliteration is the most convenient.


    If there is a loss, there is a gain. The Falkland Islands are remote and the salary is high.


    Teng Wenlong was directly promoted from the first-class official to the sixth rank, and became a seventh-rank official. But he had to serve for six years, and if counting the round trip, it would take seven or eight years to return to China, by which time he would be in his forties.


    Teng Wenlong also brought several subordinates, who were also promoted by the first-class officials, and the lowest ranks were all promoted from the eighth rank.


    The fleet docked without even a proper port.


    A Chinese living in Malagasy Island was in charge of managing this simple port. After meeting him, he said: "Shangguan, please sail the boat to the north. There is a port called Marenga, which has been renamed Renjia Port, and it is called ''recognize home and return to the country''." It means that there is a river in Renjia Port, which can go directly to Xinguang City where the Governor��s Mansion is located.��


    Teng Wenlong asked doubtfully, "Isn''t the Governor''s Mansion on the west side?"


    The man explained: "We have conquered the capital of a small indigenous country, and many old brothers have moved there. I am not in a hurry to leave. After this port is abandoned, I will take over the nearby salt field. Hey, my ancestors have been salt workers for generations. I never thought that one day I would be able to open a saltworks by myself.��


    This guy not only owns the salt field, but also the nearby aborigines (mostly fishermen) are all under his jurisdiction. He also has five adopted sons, who form a five-person private army, ready to recruit natives at any time, and pull up a miscellaneous army of three to four hundred people.


    Compared to those city lords, he didn''t feel aggrieved either.


    Because only the west coast of the island is suitable for boiling salt, and he owns the only sea salt field on the island. As for Xinguangcheng, the natives eat rock salt, which doesn''t taste very good, and the old brothers prefer sea salt.


    Teng Wenlong chatted with this person for a while, and then boarded the ship and headed north under the guidance of the guide.


    The sea ships sent by the imperial court were also equipped with many small boats, and the materials were loaded on the ships and walked along the river, enjoying the unique exotic scenery along the way.


    "Mountain...mandrill?"


    Teng Wenlong observed both sides of the river with binoculars, and suddenly a ghostly thing came into view, which really shocked him.


    "Show me." Cao Yue said hurriedly.


    Cao Yue also came to Mashima to serve as an official, but he was only promoted to the seventh rank, because his official resume was not as good-looking as Teng Wenlong''s.


    Teng Wenlong handed over the binoculars and reminded: "It''s scary."


    Cao Yue watched for a long time with a binoculars, and finally found a strange animal.


    This thing seems to be a monkey, with white hair on the chest, neck, forehead, cheeks and ears, and the rest is black. It looked like a ghost at first glance, no wonder Teng Wenlong thought it was a mandrill.


    Uh... Madagascar lemurs.


    Suddenly, more lemurs appeared, watching human ships in groups. They opened their mouths and made a hoarse sound of "hohohohohoho". The calls of hundreds of lemurs gathered together and echoed on both sides of the valley.


    The sound is very penetrating, and it can be directly used as the background sound effect of ghost movies.


    "I''m getting goosebumps when I''m in his mother''s place." Hao Shan from the eighth rank shrank his neck and said.


    The person in charge of guiding them was called Lin Xiaotian. He took out an earthen jar and said, "Masters, I forgot to give you this. You can apply it on your body or on your clothes. Mosquitoes won''t bite you, and it can also prevent malaria."


    "Malaria prevention? This is a good thing." Teng Wenlong was surprised.


    Malaysia has more than 13,000 kinds of herbs, and most of them are unique to the island.


    Like the concoction in Lin Xiaotian��s jar, this plant is found all over the island. When crushed, the juice can be extracted, which can kill the adults and larvae of Anopheles mosquitoes, which are the carriers of malaria parasites. This medicine has no detailed name in later generations, and the juice is purified and called "RDO No. 2".


    There are also indigenous doctors on the island, and they are often part-time by wizards.


    The naval doctor who drifted to the Falkland Islands has all the skills but no medicine to use, because he doesn��t know most of the plants on the island. By chance, the military doctor discovered that wizards could cure diseases, so every time they conquered various tribes, they must capture wizards alive to ask them for medical skills.


    There are not only herbal medicines for malaria prevention, but also herbal medicines for colds, toothaches, etc.


    Over the past ten years, military doctors have recognized hundreds of types of medicine, and their medical skills are getting better and better, and the child mortality rate is also decreasing year by year.


    Lin Xiaotian explained the situation, and Teng Wenlong asked: "There are a lot of this kind of herbal medicine in the Maldives Islands?"


    "It''s everywhere." Lin Xiaotian said.


    Teng Wenlong smiled and said: "It can be shipped to China, not to mention the prevention of malaria, but the prevention of mosquito bites is very useful."


    Lin Xiaotian said: "The fresh grass has to be squeezed into juice. I''m afraid it won''t work after a long time."


    Teng Wenlong said: "Then transplant the grass to the country."


    Obviously, they don''t know what species invasion is. When this thing arrives in China, it will probably grow everywhere.


    After passing the hilly area, it enters the plateau area.


    "Huo, that kind of tree is so strange." Cao Yue pointed to a bread tree and said.


    Lin Xiaotian introduced: "We are called hozen trees, and monkeys often pick fruits from the trees. This kind of tree is also full of treasures. The fresh leaves can be used to cook soup, the dried leaves can be used as seasoning, and the fruits can also be used to fill the stomach. The seeds can be used to extract oil, and the tendons of the bark can be used to weave cloth and make ropes. Old Chen... well, Doctor Chen learned from the wizard that the fruit, leaves, and bark of the hozen tree can cure malaria."


    Teng Wenlong couldn''t help laughing and said, "There are quite a lot of people who can cure malaria in the Falkland Islands."


    Baobab fruit, vitamin C content is three times that of oranges, calcium content is 50% higher than spinach!


    All kinds of strange animals and plants opened Teng Wenlong''s eyes along the way, and he suddenly felt that being thrown here was not too bad.


    The closer it is to Xinguangcheng, the more it looks like a civilized world.


    The banks of the river are all cultivated areas. The indigenous people here not only know how to grow rice, but also dug many diversion channels. They weave linen and baobab bark cloth and sell them to underdeveloped tribes in exchange for other living materials. The craft of pottery is also very mature, and the carpenter is also quite proficient, and can build a "big boat" that can accommodate 20 to 30 people.


    Continuing to develop, it is estimated that sea ships can also be built, and they can communicate with Africa and India.


    The reason why the navigation technology is not lit is not that the technology is not in place, but the problem of regional distribution. The most suitable places for farming are concentrated in the central plateau, and they don''t rely on the sea at all. In the coastal area, the tropical rainforest climate in the east and the savannah climate in the west are not suitable for the development of human civilization.


    Arriving in Xinguang City, Deng Youzhang came out to greet him with a group of old brothers.


    After some exchanges with each other, Teng Wenlong was invited into the city and asked as he walked, "How many people are there under your rule?"


    Deng Youzhang shook his head and said, "We can only directly govern the cities and surrounding villages. The farther places are all tribal autonomy, and the population cannot be counted at all."


    "Then how many people can you count?" Teng Wenlong asked.


    Deng Youzhang said: "There are about 120,000 to 30,000 people. There are more than 40,000 people in Xinguang City and its surrounding areas alone. This is what is left after the war just now. What is the constitution of the court?"


    Teng Wenlong said: "The governor is still in charge, and none of the magistrates and county magistrates you appoint will be changed. I will bring a group of officials to serve as your deputy. There are also officials who specialize in supervising gold mines. Mr. Xun Mine will also give you Brought two."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Deng Youzhang finally breathed a sigh of relief, the court did not directly send people to pick peaches.


    Teng Wenlong also said: "Your Majesty asked Falkland to build a seaport. The imperial court will send two ships, and the shipping officials will be dispatched from China. From now on, the supplies from Falkland will no longer be brought from China, and they can go directly to India to trade with King Jin." .��


    "King Jin?" Deng Youzhang didn''t understand.


    Teng Wenlong explained: "The king of Jin is the king of Jin. The prince born by His Majesty was entrusted to a small country in the south of India."


    Deng Youzhang and the old brothers around him were all silent after hearing these words.


    They also have stargazers who know how to calculate latitude and longitude, and they also have nautical charts to know how close southern India is to the Falklands.


    If they are disobedient and one day angers the imperial court, King Jin can directly send troops to kill them.


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away, but the king of Jin is not far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： 1021 [financial abundance]

    Chapter 1025 1021 [Financial abundance]


    In the twenty-fourth year of the Republic of China, in 4362 AD, and in 1665 AD, Zhao Han was already 48 years old.


    Qian Qianyi died of illness at home.


    Song Yingxing is critically ill.


    Pang Chunlai is critically ill.


    Huang Shun, the military governor stationed in Beijing, asked to return to the south to recuperate because of a serious illness. Hu Dinggui was transferred from Shenyang to Beijing to take over the entire northern military, and Wan Sitong, the deputy governor of the rear army, was promoted to Shenyang.


    In the previous year, the national annual income was 79.6 million taels (including local and provincial interceptions).


    Among them, agricultural tax is 34.79 million taels (accounting for 43.7%), industrial and commercial tax is 17.35 million taels (accounting for 21.8%), customs duty is 24.52 million taels (accounting for 30.8%), and overseas deportation central is 2.94 million taels (accounting for 3.7%).


    Not only has the national finance increased, but the structure of fiscal revenue has also undergone tremendous changes.


    Ten years ago, agricultural tax accounted for more than 60%, and now it has dropped by more than ten percentage points, but the total amount of agricultural tax has actually increased steadily.


    The industrial and commercial taxes, tariffs, and overseas revenues are all increasing rapidly, and the tariffs of more than 24 million taels are really scary.


    The increase in industrial and commercial tax year by year is due to the promotion of steam engines. Textile, mining, smelting and many other industries use steam engines more and more frequently. Of course, the continuous increase of the national population is also one of the main reasons for the prosperity of industry and commerce.


    There is a lot of production and must be sold.


    Japan, North Korea, the Western Regions, Southeast Asia, and Southeast Asia, international trade is almost monopolized by Chinese businessmen.


    Even the purchase channels of spices from Nanyang and Southeast Asia are controlled by Chinese merchants. European, Persian, Arab and Indian merchants can only purchase and transship them from Chinese merchants. Unlike European countries, Zhao Han did not force small countries to grant monopoly rights, and it was purely Chinese businessmen who competed for it.


    Chinese merchants are too involved. They not only compete with foreign businessmen, but also compete with their own people, constantly increasing the purchase price of spices and tobacco, and those small countries earn more by selling local products.


    With the expansion of Indian and American markets, tariffs have skyrocketed again, and more industrial products have been exported, especially textiles.


    Due to the excessive expropriation of the Mughal emperor (the Hindu merchants were slaughtered as pigs), coupled with the alluvial accumulation of cheap cotton cloth in China, the traditional Indian textile industry in the Ganges River Basin has actually been in a semi-collapsed state. After Aurangzeb ascended the throne, religious persecution was so severe that many Hindu businessmen even fled the Mughal land with their families and moved to Chinese ports to make a living.


    The development of the American market has improved the life of the American people, but it has destroyed the Dutch textile industry.


    Just last year, Jiangsu Maritime Merchants finally couldn��t hold back. This trading company lost the competition in Asia and decided to go to America with Li Quan. The first fleet consisted of only three merchant ships, but they made a trip back and forth, excluding various costs and expenses, and made a full eight times the net profit.


    Only eight times the net profit, this is because the crew wages are high.


    The salary of the senior crew is five times, and the salary of the junior crew is three times, and a settling allowance must be given in advance, otherwise no one is willing to take risks in the Americas.


    Ministers can no longer understand the current financial situation.


    A few years ago, I was still worried about the fiscal deficit. In a blink of an eye, the court has money, and it can have a surplus of several million every year.


    Cabinet.


    Wu Yingji took out the data given by the Ministry of Finance: "In the past seven years, the average annual growth rate of industrial and commercial taxes and tariffs has exceeded 6%. Especially after Portugal married Chittagong, countless Indian cottons were shipped to Chittagong, which solved the cotton problem. The problem of insufficient supply. The cotton spinning factories in the south of the Yangtze River are increasing their production, and more and more cotton spinning factories are newly opened.��


    Zhu Shunshui sighed and said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. I went back to my hometown during the Chinese New Year. There are two textile factories in the town, and there are hundreds of male and female workers. Counting the boat transportation, more than a thousand people rely on it." The two make a living by weaving. The chimney of the factory is tall and big, and black smoke is floating all day long, and the dining tables of nearby villagers can be stained with black ash."


    Chen Maosheng said: "Anyway, the life of ordinary people is better than before."


    "That''s true," Zhu Shunshui nodded, "All those who work are considered well-off families, especially skilled female workers. The housework and children are all handed over to the parents-in-law, and the woman has become the pillar of the family. But there are fewer families without work. An income. There are also those who spin and weave their own cloth, all of which are woven and worn by themselves, and they can��t be sold at a good price.��


    Zhu Shunshui is talking about the situation in the coastal provinces. His hometown has a thriving textile industry.


    The further inland the industry is, the weaker the industry is, and there are not many steam engines that can be found in the whole province. Those provinces are still stuck in the past, even the small peasant economy has not been destroyed, and there are still a large number of home weaving.


    Wu Yingji said: "The problem now is not to save money, but how to spend it. More and more silver is pouring into the coast, and the price of goods is going up. More money will be allocated to the Ministry of Industry, and people will be recruited across the country to work and build More water conservancy and roads. And you can��t use the money from the imperial court, you must absorb the excess private silver along the coast, and try to keep prices from rising too fast.��


    Fei Chun said: "Build more roads in Tibet, Northeast and Southwest to connect all the mountainous areas. In the future, whether it is sending troops to fight wars or local cargo transportation, it will have long-term benefits."


    When Zhao Han went on an expedition to Mobei, he used a policy of raising interest rates, and used private silver for military expenses. A war cost the old nose money.


    At that time, some ministers felt that they were militaristic, but now that they think about it, they have come to think of it, and they have begun to keep up with the emperor''s thinking.


    Isn��t it just too much silver?


    Who can��t spend money.


    No one has mentioned corv��e for a long time. Now there is money, and people are recruited to work with silver.


    Liu Ziren reminded: "Don''t be too extravagant. The expedition to Mobei and the recovery of Beihai cost tens of millions of taels of silver. The court still owes the bank money, and it hasn''t been paid off yet. There is a surplus of silver along the coast. But the court is still short of money.��


    Fei Chun said: "Your Majesty''s policy strategy is very obvious. It is to turn the excess silver along the coast into water conservancy and roads in the inland provinces. Your Majesty has repeatedly said that as long as it is not built for personal pleasure, it is not a bad thing to build .��


    Yuan Yunlong suddenly said: "Should the salaries of officials in the world also be increased? Someone mentioned in the memorial last time that although His Majesty did not agree, the tone has been loosened."


    The cabinet ministers repeatedly discussed and came up with a plan to build water conservancy and roads across the country, and mentioned a salary increase for officials.


    In fact, domestic infrastructure construction has been going on all the time.


    However, many mountain roads are carried out by village. Villagers contribute free of charge to build roads in their own villages. Then the government allocated part of the funds to recruit people to make repairs and connect the roads in various villages. And there are many continuous mountains, roads cannot be repaired, and even aqueducts cannot be excavated.


    Now that the imperial court allocates funds and distributes money, the efficiency will definitely be improved. It is planned to allocate 1.5 million taels of silver every year to build official roads in more critical mountainous areas.


    In addition, another 1.5 million taels will be allocated every year for the construction of water conservancy and irrigation facilities��this is an additional allocation and does not involve the annual routine allocation of the Ministry of Industry.


    Zhao Han Yubi Zhu commented: Yes.


    Including raising the wages of officials across the country, Zhao Han also approved this time, with a unified increase on the original basis.


    The pressure on salaries in poor provinces is greater, especially the salaries of officials, including the expenses of teachers, are all paid by local finance. This has to allow them to withhold more taxes, otherwise they will all cry poorly. After all, the steam age has just started, and the development of all parts of the country is extremely uneven.


    Not only unbalanced, but also very chaotic, with many contradictions emerging one after another.


    "Your Majesty, the latest census has been completed." The household department handed over a report.


    Zhao Han said: "Bring it to me to see."


    Many coastal provinces and overseas territories have dual household registration.


    After the introduction of the new policy, it took several years, and finally it was basically straightened out, and I took advantage of the trend to do some demographic statistics.


    The Pingnan Military and Civilian Mansions in Burma, the Protectorate Mansions in Tibet, Qinghai, Mongolia, Heilongjiang, etc., as well as the Guangnan Province established by the recovery of Vietnam, and the population of the Ryukyu Islands, even including Siberia, as long as they are registered by the government, even the indigenous people All counted.


    There are 176.92 million people over the age of 12 in the whole country.


    Luzon Island, Palembang, Yecheng, Malacca and other overseas territories (excluding King Jin��s side), counting the naturalized aborigines, there are a total of 913,958 people��most of them were from China during the Song, Yuan and Ming Dynasties. The descendants of immigrants, a large number of Nyonya (Chinese mixed-race descendants) went to the Governor''s Office to register, claiming to be Chinese and seeking preferential treatment.


    The population of the northern provinces has recovered to a certain extent.


    Taking Hebei as an example, the wilderness is no longer everywhere, and it has been reclaimed into farmland one after another.


    The Beiping Prefecture directly under the Central Government, a total of ten counties, has a population of more than 3 million, and there are more than 200,000 people in Beijing alone.


    In this case, there is no need for the government to organize immigration, and the natural reproduction of the northern population is enough.


    Zhao Han swiped his pen: "Order the Ministry of Rites to speed up the establishment of schools in Qinghai, Tibet, Mongolia, and Heilongjiang, so as to attract more children from other ethnicities to study."


    The Ryukyu Islands are the easiest place to go. There are thirty-six Chinese surnames there.


    These Han people were thrown to the islands to multiply, and they served as town and village chiefs one after another. Although it will inevitably make them bigger, the speed of civilizing the aborigines is very fast. The Ryukyu Islands have been completely regarded as the mainland, and they belong to the two counties of Ryukyu and Fangzhang in Taiwan Prefecture of Fujian Province.


    The Satsuma clan of Japan is next to Ryukyu. Although they were beaten up by the Datong Army, they were greatly hurt by the compensation. However, due to the convenience of trade, smuggling is the most rampant, and the strength develops extremely fast, and there are a large number of wanderers who have access to China''s advanced ideology, culture and technology.


    The Satsuma domain is brewing a ronin riot. The poor ronin want to lead the farmers to fight the "tyrants" to divide the land.


    The ronin rebellion will definitely fail. Even if the Shimadzu family is killed, the shogunate army will be recruited to suppress the rebellion. However, the follow-up impact is difficult to estimate. It may force the shogunate to close the country, or the failure of the shogunate may cause the prestige of the shogunate to plummet.


    "Your Majesty, Zhongyuzi sent a mission to Beijing to ask for seals, and also... sent a princess Zhongyuzi over to present to Your Majesty." The minister of Honglu Temple came to report.


    Zhao Han was very happy: "Kazakhs took the initiative to ask for the seal? Can you know the details?"


    At this time, Xie Yuan was still in Madagascar and did not bring back relevant news, but he left an envoy as a guide for the Kazakhs.


    The information of Honglu Temple came from the guide envoy: "Your Majesty, Zhongyuzi is torn apart. The mission this time was sent by the son of Zhongyuzi''s previous Khan, asking His Majesty to canonize him as the king of the Kazakh Khanate. "


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "But he has a vision. Even if Zhongyuzi is not unified, he wants to be the king of Kazakhs."


    Regarding westward expansion, Zhao Han only intends to occupy the territory of the Kyrgyz people, that is, the Kyrgyzstan of later generations. Taking it there is equivalent to regaining the homeland of the Tang Dynasty. It is difficult to manage further west, mainly because of the terrain. Only Kyrgyzstan is good for defense and can be connected with the Kashgar area.


    Of course, if there is spare power, Tajikistan can also be won, all of which are mountainous terrains that are conducive to defense.


    (Calvin, there is only one update.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： 1022 [Jibeke]

    Chapter 1026 1022 [Gibeke]


    The name of the Kazakh princess is "Jibeke", which can also be translated as "Jibeke", "Jibeke", and translated into Chinese as "silk".


    When she was still in her infancy, news came from the front that her father died in battle. Then many tribes rebelled, everyone claimed to be Khan, and some tribes even killed them directly.


    Mother took her and her three brothers and fled with a few loyal followers.


    During the migration, an older brother died of illness, and the whole family took refuge in their uncle. Until the elder brother was sixteen years old, the uncle lent three hundred cavalry, and the original troops had dozens of cavalry. Relying on more than 300 cavalry, the eldest brother has grown step by step, and now has 5,000 tents and controls more than 20,000 herdsmen.


    For nomads, a thousand tents is considered a big tribe, and five thousand tents can definitely occupy one side.


    Jie Bieke is wearing a one-piece pleated skirt with a tightly tied belt, highlighting her slightly sized breasts. Her fourteenth birthday was spent in Hami. It was very cold at that time, and Hami Burke left them in the city for the winter.


    After the snow melted, we continued to move forward, and it was already summer when we arrived in Henan.


    The round fur hat on her head was also replaced with a flower hat. The hat was decorated with agate around it, which fell down like tassels, and she braided many small hairs when she was bored with the journey.


    Ji Bieke misses his mother and elder brother a little, and also misses the grassland a little, and feels uneasy about the unknown fate.


    From Jiayuguan to Jiangsu, she has seen many Han Chinese cities, as well as Han Chinese villages. These are completely different from the grasslands, novel and mysterious. She doesn''t know why the population of Han is so large, as many as cattle and sheep on the grasslands.


    Official ship.


    Li Cong walked to the princess'' cabin, and there were already two Kazakhs standing at the cabin door.


    Li Cong bowed his hands in salute, the Kazakh guard bowed back and opened the hatch carefully.


    Ji Bieke got up and saluted, and greeted in broken Chinese: "Morning, sir."


    "Princess, please sit down." Li Cong said in Mongolian.


    Two Kazakh guards stood next to them to prevent any deviant behavior.


    Ji Bieke opened the primary school Chinese textbook, which they bought in Gansu, and Li Cong was in charge of teaching the princess to learn Chinese.


    "We will soon arrive in Nanjing, we will learn etiquette today." Li Cong said.


    Jibeke said: "We Kazakhs also pay attention to etiquette. If you pass by a yurt and see that it is full of food, if the owner is not at home, even if you have been hungry for several days, you can''t move the food. This is very impolite. Behavior. If there are guests at home, it is very impolite to hide the delicious food and only give the guests ordinary food. When the guest comes to the house, you should first ask him if he has eaten, and then prepare a sumptuous meal for the guest.��


    Is it all related to food?


    Li Cong complained in his heart, and said: "What we are going to talk about today is the etiquette of the Han family. In the past, the etiquette was very complicated. Your Majesty has simplified it a lot, but you should always pay attention to it."


    Ji Bieke said: "Sir, please tell me."


    Li Cong said: "If you want to learn the etiquette of the Han family, you must first know... Well, how should this be translated? Let me think about it."


    Li Cong does not know how to speak Kazakh, and usually communicates in Mongolian. As for Jibeke''s Mongolian, he only learned half of it. Everyday language is okay, but advanced vocabulary cannot be translated at all.


    After pondering for a long time, Li Cong continued: "In this world, there are heaven and earth, as well as men and women. Heaven and men belong to ''Yang'', and Earth and women belong to ''Yin''. Chinese is the pronunciation of these two. Your Majesty said , yin and yang are one, heaven and earth are equal, men and women are also equal. But no matter what, there are differences between men and women, and it is manifested in etiquette. The left is yang, and the right is yin, so in terms of etiquette, follow the principle of men left and women right..."


    Ji Beke has only turned 14 a few months ago. He is a half-grown child, and he understands half-understood.


    Li Cong gave an example: "For example, when clasping fists and bowing, a man hugs his right fist with his left hand, and a woman hugs his left fist with his right hand. If it is reversed, it is a bad ritual, and it is very unlucky."


    Ji Bieke raised his hands, imitating the female clasping salute.


    Li Cong also said: "The "Book of Rites" has records that in daily life, men tie their hair on the left and women tie it on the right. Although the folks no longer care about these things, some people who are particular about their hair still tie men left and women right. There seems to be no such thing in the palace. This is a request, but if the princess can do it, it is also a very polite expression. You should also know the direction of standing or sitting down at ordinary times..."


    Ji Bieke felt that the etiquette of the Han family was really cumbersome, how could there be so many rules, let alone doing it, it was hard to even remember it.


    Li Cong taught very seriously because he received expensive gifts. Ji Beke''s elder brother, let him teach the princess well, don''t be underestimated by the Nanjing monarchs and ministers.


    Until she learned to dock for lunch at noon, Ji Bieke was very tired, and remembered her headache from the messy etiquette.


    After lunch, teaching begins again.


    Jibe wanted to be lazy, so he took out his dombra, and said with a smile, "I just finished eating, let me sing to my husband."


    "Don''t dare." Li Cong quickly avoided.


    Jibeke played and sang on her own. She sang the Kazakh poem "Lark". The general content is that a brave and clever hunter, in order to hear the beneficial philosophy of the lark, promised to release the prey he had already obtained.


    It can be understood that there is gain only when there is loss. It can also be understood that if you want to achieve your goals, you must learn to give up.


    Li Cong stood sideways, not daring to look directly at the princess in order to avoid suspicion. Although he couldn''t understand the lyrics, the princess''s crisp singing voice was so pleasant to the body and mind.


    After singing "Lark", Ji Bieke sang "Farewell Song".


    This is a song sung by a Kazakh bride who is about to marry far away, facing the doorframe of the yurt at home, and can only confide her reluctance to the doorframe.


    "In front of the door is a green prairie, the door frame of my house, please don''t let me go. I can''t hold on until I cry, and my heart is about to be crushed by sadness. The skylark is flying in the sky, and its fluff is as soft as brocade. Think yourself How sad it is to leave the grassland here. Goodbye, my door frame, I wish you peace, my dear hometown..."


    Singing and singing, Jibeke shed tears quietly, thinking of her mother, brother and the grassland.


    Li Cong glanced at the tears on the princess''s cheeks, and guessed that she must be homesick, so he quietly retreated out of the cabin door.


    I don��t know which factory on the shore, the chimney is emitting black smoke, which seems a bit abrupt in rural China. Folk literati are divided into two factions. One faction praises the steam factory and says that the big chimneys have brought prosperity;


    Although the workers are working hard, it is not too outrageous.


    With the crude oil refining, kerosene and bitumen have been born. But now the amount of mining is still relatively small, and it is far away in Sichuan, Shaanxi and other provinces. The price of kerosene is relatively expensive in the south of the Yangtze River. The capitalists are reluctant to let workers work night shifts with kerosene lamps.


    Coal gas has also been used. Craftsmen in the Ming Dynasty knew how to make coking coal, and the use of by-product gas was natural.


    But gas lamps are very dangerous and have poisoned dozens of people. Now I dare not use it in the house. Even if I use it, I will open the big windows in advance. Everyone is studying how to make the gas lamp safe and reliable.


    Looking at the black smoke in the distance, Li Cong suddenly felt a little confused.


    The times are developing too fast, and new things come out every year, so many people feel at a loss. The more intellectuals I am, the stronger this feeling is, and the familiar environment gradually becomes strange.


    In particular, that set of traditional ideas is being questioned more and more. The cosmology of Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism can no longer explain the new world.


    Li Cong leaned on the side of the boat, and hummed to himself: "To save Li Lang from his home, who would have expected to be the number one in the imperial list. The number one, wearing a red robe, hat with palace flowers, so fresh..."


    The story of "The Son-in-Law" was told by Emperor Zhao to the King of Chu.


    Because of the wonderful and bizarre plot, and there is also a female Jinshi in this dynasty, this novel is quickly sought after by all walks of life. Then, it was adapted into a storybook and redistributed in the form of opera and storytelling.


    Li Cong''s hometown is Anqing, and he could sing tea-picking operas since he was a child, which is the predecessor of Huangmei tune.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Anqing was one of the gathering places for grain and water, and thus became extremely prosperous. Although there is no water transportation anymore, the prosperous commercial transportation has made Anqing, which has an excellent geographical location, more prosperous.


    Business prosperity will inevitably bring entertainment prosperity.


    The tea-picking opera originated in Huangmei County and was carried forward in Anqing. Just like Kunqu Opera, which originated in Kunshan, was carried forward in Yangzhou.


    Nowadays, several major dramas are competing for splendor.


    The tea-picking opera has sprung up in Anqing and has been officially named Huangmei Opera.


    Qingyang tune continued to grow and was brought to various places by Huizhou merchants. This thing is the predecessor of Peking Opera in another time and space.


    Kunqiang (Kunqu Opera) continues to be popular in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Jiangxi''s Yiyang Opera has a group of fans of honorable operas, and has already occupied half of the opera circle in Nanjing, so it is also called "Jing Opera".


    The fields on both sides of the strait, with the disappearance of Huangmei tune, new scenery comes into view.


    A clipper ship at a post station, carrying documents, publications and letters, gradually catches up from behind the official ship, and then completes the overtake, and the shadow of the sail gradually fades away.


    Li Cong suddenly began to reminisce about the Han and Tang Dynasties. At that time, it was also a prosperous age. What kind of life should the people of the Han and Tang Dynasties have?


    Li Cong didn''t want to live in the Han and Tang Dynasties, because he was a boy with four eyes, and he lost half his life without glasses.


    After another two days, we finally arrived in Nanjing.


    Li Cong took the princess and the Kazakh envoys and landed at the busy Nanjing pier.


    Since boarding the ship on the Grand Canal, Jibe has never been off. Seeing such a huge city at this moment, they stood there in a daze, and the other Kazakhs also looked around stupidly.


    This kind of situation happens every year, and the people of Nanjing have long been used to it.


    But this time was different, because Jibe Ke was born with unusual beauty, and the people around couldn''t help but look at it.


    Kazakh girls generally do not wear a covering, let alone cover their faces tightly.


    Being stared at by so many people, Jibie was a little embarrassed. She asked Li Cong, "Sir, is this Nanjing?"


    "This is Nanjing." Li Cong nodded.


    Ji Bieke was apprehensive. She heard from Li Cong that the emperor is a great hero. Although this made her secretly happy, she was also a little scared. Great heroes are often majestic and unapproachable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： 1023 [Kuozi Boy and Bayan Beauty]

    Chapter 1027 1023 [Kuozi boy and Bayan beauty]


    The emperor of the Han family was really majestic. Ji Bieke and the envoys had an audience together, and felt pressure even after a distance of two feet.


    All the envoys paid their respects, and Alten, the cousin of Jibeke, spoke first: "Your Majesty, my elder brother said that the ancestors of Kazakhs came from China, and China is the ancestral country of all Kazakhs. My elder brother is the Kazakh Khan, please Your Majesty canonize the king. From now on, from generation to generation, the Kazakhs will be loyal to the Chinese emperor."


    Zhao Han smiled and said: "How did I hear that your brother didn''t even unify Zhongyuzi, let alone a Kazakh Khan."


    Since he was sent to be the head of the envoy, Altin was eloquent and had already prepared his speech: "My uncle Jianger Khan was once the co-lord of the Kazakhs, so he is also considered the leader of the Kazakh Khanate. king."


    "Since this is the case, order the Ministry of Rites to write the canonization document and engrave the golden seal of the Kazakh king." Zhao Han followed suit and regarded it as true.


    Central Asia belongs to the land of the Four Wars. Even if it is unified, it cannot be strong for a long time, and there will be chaos once in 30 to 50 years.


    Moreover, Kazakhstan after unification has a better direction of expansion. Only when the brain is stupid will they attack Xinjiang across the mountains. Not to mention the hard work of the battle, there are still mountains, deserts and Gobi everywhere.


    Kazakhs really have that strength, isn��t it good to fight Persia?


    Zhao Han''s vision for China''s western borders is to take Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan, rely on the mountainous areas there to build pass defenses, and only need a small number of troops to ensure border security in Xinjiang. As for the area further west, support the dependent countries and disrupt the various places.


    Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan are China''s western gateways, while Kazakhstan is China''s watchdog.


    In addition, in the north of Xinjiang, it occupies the Yenisei River Basin and the Altai region. Connecting Yenisei, Altai, and Xinjiang together can not only effectively defend against Tsarist Russia, but also be condescending to prevent Kazakhs from rebounding.


    Toukhan, a young man, made Zhao Han very satisfied.


    Not only sent the sister here, but also donated a lot of goods, including 500 high-quality war horses, which gave our Emperor Zhao enough face.


    You have to return the gift, and the betrothal gift also counts.


    Zhao Han was so generous that he bestowed 800 flintlock muskets, some ammunition, 1,000 sets of cotton armor, and ten pairs of binoculars. It also gave silk, cotton cloth, tea, and iron pots, all of which were needed by the grassland peoples.


    With these materials, Toukhan should be able to unify Zhongyuzi faster, and then unify the entire Kazakh Khanate by force.


    The Turghut Khanate and the Kazakh Khanate are all vassal states of China, and Tsarist Russia will be extremely troubled, and it is pure nonsense to think about crazy expansion.


    Waving the Kazakh envoys to retreat, Princess Jibeke was taken to learn etiquette, and sent to the harem on an auspicious day.


    Zhao Han still doesn''t know that this Kazakh girl is only fourteen years old, and she looks like she is sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Following the Kazakh mission, there was also information from the north of the Tianshan Mountains.


    Civil war broke out in Oirat Mongolia, and the Heshuote and Junggar tribes fought!


    As early as decades ago, they had fought fiercely.


    The result of the battle was that the Junggar tribe won, the Torghut tribe and the Durbert tribe were forced to move westward to the Caspian Sea, and Gushri Khan moved some Heshuote tribes to Qinghai-Tibet. There are also some Heshuo special departments, although they stay in the north of Tianshan Mountain, they nominally obey the Zhungeer Khan.


    Of course, Gushi Khan left on his own initiative, and he was indeed the leader of Oala.


    Now, the descendants of Gushi Khan returned to Tianshan, and brought tens of thousands of troops there, and re-integrated with the Heshuo Te tribe who stayed there. They plundered Hami and Turpan year after year, and they were very happy to rob, but they aroused the fear of the Junggar tribe.


    Last year, due to grassland problems, a large-scale war broke out between the two films.


    They are all defeated generals of the Datong Army, and they are evenly matched. But the Heshuo special department has a secret weapon, and that is Galdan, a young man who is nothing but the identity of H Buddha and the son of the previous Great Khan!


    The Heshuo Special Department could not win, so they sent two thousand troops to Galdan and asked him to return to the Junggar Department to be a **** stick.


    Galdan, who was only 21 years old, really led two thousand troops to the Northern Expedition under the banner of avenging his brother. More than a thousand former tribes of elder brother Sengge came to vote one after another, and many leaders of the Junggar tribe chose to stand by and watch the good show, and did not plan to interfere in the family affairs of the two brothers fighting for the throne.


    Just this year, Galdan took 1,800 cavalry to defeat his elder brother Chechen''s 10,000 cavalry army and regained control of the Junggar tribe.


    The two ministries of Heshuote and Junggar met in an alliance, and agreed to live in peace without interfering with each other. The Junggar tribe expanded westward, attacking Zhongyuzi in Kazakhstan; the Heshuote tribe expanded southward, attacking Turpan and Hami.


    But this kind of peace is only temporary. Once the expansion fails, civil war will inevitably resume.


    Continuing with the situation in southern Xinjiang, Zhao Han called the Ministry of War and the Civil and Military Affairs Office of the Governor''s Mansion: "Go to Gansu this year to stockpile logistical supplies to prepare for the attack on the Western Regions next year."


    "It''s time to do it long ago!" Fei Ruhe laughed.


    After Fei Ruhe completely lost his command of the army, his relationship with Zhao Han became closer, and his speech became more casual.


    Lu Xiangsheng is 65 years old and has served as Minister of the Ministry of War for many years. It will only be a matter of a year or two before he leaves office, and he will either be transferred to be the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, or enter the cabinet to assist the government. He wants to take over the Western Regions before he leaves office. This is the homeland of the former Ming Dynasty. It is not just a nominal attachment, but the imperial court must agree to garrison troops. If you don��t follow, you will be famous.��


    "It should be like this." Zhao Han nodded.


    A big country still has to face. You can''t conquest vassal forces indiscriminately. Even if you make up a lie, you have to find a reasonable excuse.


    What''s more, this time it''s not just making up, but really going to take back the homeland of Ming Dynasty.


    Due to the civil strife in Yarkand, the two kings are still confronting each other. It is absolutely impossible for Hami and Turpan to have reinforcements. The Datong army can win it in minutes.


    Lu Xiangsheng said again: "Your Majesty, next year when we conquer the Western Regions, will we only take Turpan and Hami, or will we annex the entire Yaerqiang Kingdom?"


    "Swallow them all." Zhao Han said.


    Annexed Yarkand, Xinjiang will take half.


    Moreover, it can block the expansion space of the Heshuo Special Department, force the Heshuo Special Department and the Junggar Department to grab the grassland, and make the civil war break out again between the hard-pressed brothers and sisters.


    Zhao Han added: "I heard that Hami has a cavalry of fanatics. Whether they surrender or not, they will all be killed!"


    Lu Xiangsheng suddenly said: "Your Majesty, you must immigrate to the real side."


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "Order the training divisions of the provinces to recruit farmers and soldiers who volunteered to go to the Western Regions, and form a new army of 5,000 people. Hami, Turpan, Aksu, Kashgar, and Yarkand will be stationed in each city after they are defeated. One thousand, five thousand family members of the new army will also bring them over."


    The population of the country has increased, and the contradiction between people and land has also begun to emerge.


    There are too many men in the family, and there are those who are willing to make troubles. Taking their wives and children to serve as soldiers in the Western Regions can improve the living conditions of the whole family.


    These 5,000 people belong to the city defense force. In addition, Anxi Dufu will be set up, and the Dufu will arrange thousands of mobile troops. In the next few decades, it is estimated that there will always be sporadic rebellions, and iron and blood rule is required to stabilize them.


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "Your Majesty, the number is not enough."


    Zhao Han thought about it and said: "Recruit another 50,000 men, and they must bring their wives. When they go to the Western Regions, they will be able to divide the land and let them set up villages in the Western Regions. Give them leather armor, knives and guns, so that they can protect themselves at critical times. The reinforcements to the Protectorate have arrived."


    Fei Ruhe was stunned: "50,000 men and wives will be 100,000 immigrants all at once, or immigrate to the Western Regions, how much money will it cost?"


    Lu Xiangsheng said: "These 100,000 immigrants are just as civilians who will send troops next year. They will **** the grain and grass there, so they don''t have to go back to their hometowns. They will find places suitable for farming in the Western Regions and form a number of villages."


    "There is a lot of food. At least half a year''s rations for 100,000 immigrants must be prepared. Bullock carts are often used to transport grain and grass. After the war, the cattle are distributed to the immigrants for farming." Fei Ruhe said.


    It is normal for everyone to worry. Jiayuguan has been lost for hundreds of years, and there are not many Han people left. It is impossible to gain a firm foothold without large-scale immigration.


    As for arable land, there is plenty of it.


    Yarqiang itself was fighting a civil war, and was plundered by the Mongols year after year, and the land in many places was barren. In the next year''s war, many people will die, and the vacant land will be allocated to Han immigrants.


    The imperial court formulated a plan, and the huge state machinery quickly started to operate.


    The food factory under the Ministry of War makes military rations around the clock, and makes traditional compressed biscuits with rice flour. Grain from Taiwan, Hainan, Guangnan, and Nanyang was also transported to Tianjin one by one, followed by the Grand Canal to Xuzhou, and then transported all the way to Shaanxi and Gansu for storage.


    The training departments of each province, with the cooperation of the government, recruited immigrants, farmers and soldiers for training.


    Immigrants mainly come from the south, because the conflict between people and land in the north is not serious. Moving from the warm south to the Western Regions, only if there are too many males in the family, they are willing to sign up to go, and they have to give enough settling allowance.


    In autumn, the heat is slightly dispersed.


    Ji Beke was finally sent to the harem, and her Chinese is also proficient, and simple communication is no longer a problem.


    Her personal maid is also a dowry.


    "Will the emperor drink and beat people?" The maid was a little worried.


    Jibie laughed and said: "The emperor is a great hero, but not a drunken madman. He allowed us to wear Kazakh clothes, which shows that he is very magnanimous, and he shouldn''t be beating women."


    The two girls of different races were talking, when suddenly it was reported that the emperor was coming, and they rushed to the door to greet him.


    "Go in and sit down." Zhao Han said with a smile.


    Ji Bieke lowered his head and did not dare to look at the emperor, but he was curious in his heart. He was too far away from the meeting that day, so he couldn''t see the emperor''s appearance clearly.


    After taking two steps, Ji Bieke suddenly looked directly at the emperor, wanting to see what the emperor looked like.


    Zhao Han has changed from a handsome guy to a charming uncle. The skin is well maintained, but it is quite tiring to deal with government affairs. Before the age of 50, the gray hair has gradually grown. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it, but if you look closely, you can always find a few white hairs.


    Between the lips and nose, there is a small mustache, and the rest of the beard is clean-shaven.


    He already has a belly, the characteristics of a middle-aged man. Fortunately, he has not yet turned into a beer belly. Emperor Zhao''s body management is not good.


    Zhao Han is also looking at Ji Beke, and he is a little surprised. This Kazakh girl can go directly to the camera and shoot movies without makeup. It is probably due to the mixed race, and she is pampered, her skin is fair and smooth, and her facial features are distinct and exquisite, as if she had edited a picture with a computer.


    Jibieke was quite courageous at first, and after being watched by the emperor for a while, she felt a little shy, so she actually fetched Dombula and said, "Let me sing for Your Majesty."


    "You sing." Zhao Han sat down with a smile.


    Ji Beke actually sang a long poem, which lasted for several minutes without ending.


    Zhao Han didn''t interrupt, this foreign song was quite interesting, although he couldn''t understand what he was singing.


    Waiting for her to finish singing, Zhao Han asked, "What''s the name of this song?"


    Ji Beke said: ""Kozi Kul Pash and Bayan Sulu" (also known as "Kuozi Boy and Bayan Beauty") is a long love poem of our Kazakhs."


    In fact, it is not exclusive to the Kazakhs. This long poem has been circulated throughout Central Asia and has been born for hundreds of years.


    "It seems to be a beautiful story." Zhao Han laughed.


    Ji Beke introduced: "The young man is called Kuozi, and the girl is called Bayan. Their fathers married them by fingertips. But Kuozi''s father passed away, and life was very difficult. Bayan''s father refused to marry his daughter, so he took The family moved to a place far, far away. The girl��s family raised 90,000 horses, and in order to solve the problem of water sources, she was betrothed to Kudar..."


    Zhao Han couldn''t help laughing: "It''s still a remorseful marriage."


    Jibeke continued: "Bayan couldn''t forget her sweetheart, so when she moved, she left earrings, bracelets, and shepherd sticks as marks along the way. Later, the sticks she left behind all grew leaves. Kuozi followed Looking at these marks, they finally found Bayan. But Bayan''s father and his new fianc�� jointly killed Kuozi. In order to get revenge, Bayan stabbed his fianc�� to death with a dagger, and then committed suicide."


    Zhao Han muttered: "The Central Asian version of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", as well as the European version of "Romeo and Juliet", why are the love masterpieces all over the world similar?"


    "What did Your Majesty say?" Jibie couldn''t understand.


    Zhao Han glanced at her waist: "You also have a short sword?"


    Jibeke said: "It was taken away."


    Zhao Han said: "Autumn is here, I will take you to go hunting on horseback tomorrow."


    "Sure!" Jibie was overjoyed.


    The emperor had a new love, and the people in the palace knew it very quickly, because the emperor slept with Ji Beke for three nights in a row.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： 1024【Canned Rubber and Generator】

    Chapter 1028 1024 [Canned Rubber and Generator]


    Every autumn, it is not only a day for riding and hunting, but also a time for Zhao Han to communicate with scholars of Qintian Academy.


    The past two years have gradually become a routine: spring outings, the emperor, civil officials, and scholars from the Imperial Academy, enjoy the scenery and sing poems in spring. Hunting in the autumn, the emperor talked about science with generals and scholars of Qintian Academy on horseback.


    Of course, everyone is welcome to participate, regardless of spring outing or autumn hunting, and there are no strict requirements.


    Ji Bieke has already known all the concubines. Compared with the emperors of all dynasties, Zhao Han''s harem is very small. Don''t talk about Emperor Guangwu, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, and Emperor Xiaozong of Ming Dynasty being infatuated, and don''t say that a certain emperor favors only one person, they still have to pay as many concubines as they want.


    Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was afraid of his wife, but the favorite concubines recorded in the history books include Concubine Zhang, Concubine Cao Ling, Concubine Han Yi, Concubine Wang, Concubine Wei, etc. There are many concubines that are not recorded in the history books.


    Therefore, although Zhao Han had eleven concubines, all the officials agreed that the emperor was not a womanizer.


    Ji Beke''s car is behind the North Korean concubine, she is now at the bottom of the list. But everyone knows that the emperor dotes on her very much, after all, she is young and beautiful. Empress Fei Rulan is over fifty years old. Although the emperor often goes to Kunning Palace, the time to stay overnight is getting less and less.


    Further on, there is the car of the prince and princess. The prince and princess have already conferred eight people. Except for King Jin who was serving in India and King Han who was serving in the navy, the rest of the princes brought their princesses to participate in the autumn hunting.


    The army of generals is further back, a group of Cong Long Xungui, talking and laughing on horseback. But there are also a few people who are sick and bedridden. After all, they are old and fought around when they were young. It is estimated that two or three people will die of illness in a few years.


    There are also some civil servants who like to ride and hunt, and mix with generals.


    At the end are the scholars of Qintian Academy, dozens of people with a bachelor''s degree or above, and many graduate students who came to join in the fun.


    The guards of the imperial city walked at the front and back of the team, and when the official autumn tour team passed by, the wealthy people in the capital quickly followed. They are not eligible to enter the royal horse farm and hunting grounds, but they can play in Xuanwu Lake. Not only can they enjoy the beautiful autumn scenery, but they are also not far from the emperor.


    Of course, a few scholars from the Calligraphy and Painting Hall of the Imperial Academy also came today, specializing in painting the emperor''s autumn hunting.


    Everyone went to play at the racecourse first, and the royal family sat alone. After watching a polo match, it was almost time for lunch.


    In addition to the normal meals, I saw the maids and guards bringing many wide-mouthed porcelain bottles, and the mouths of the bottles were still blocked by corks.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "This thing is called canned food. It was developed by the military grain factory. The navy and sea merchants can take it on board. It can prevent scurvy. Come and taste it, everyone."


    Everyone feels strange, but not surprised, because the emperor can always come up with new gadgets.


    I saw the guard remove the sealing wax first, then pull out the cork, pour the food inside into the cauldron, and then put it into bowls and plates to share.


    Fei Ruhe took a bite of spinach, but the taste was really not good, far inferior to fresh spinach.


    Try another bite of pork, it still looks the same.


    But the emperor made a new gadget, the ministers must show face, they all praised the canned food as delicious.


    General Fubo Gu Jianshan couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s delicious. The canned food is specially for the navy to eat when they go out to sea. With this thing, no matter how far you sail, you won''t get scurvy. And , It can also be packed in porcelain bottles, and after the voyage is over, the half-empty porcelain bottles will be sold on the spot, and the half-empty porcelain bottles will be re-boiled and canned for return.��


    "Wonderful," Fei Ruhe said, "It''s a pity that the porcelain bottle is too heavy to be suitable for marching on land. If it can be made in an iron box, a lot of canned food can be produced for the army''s rations in the future."


    Zhang Tieniu said: "Yes, yes, yes, he packed tens of thousands of catties of canned food on the march, and he didn''t need to make pots and cook rice on the way. Biscuits like glutinous rice cakes are delicious to eat one or two pieces, but after a few more days, you will feel like vomiting .��


    Yang Shuang, a master of Qintian Academy, said: "I have the honor to participate in the research and development of this can. Your Majesty originally intended to pack it in an iron box, but after trying many methods, it could not be completely sealed. The iron box is time. The longest ones will rot in less than a month, and most will deteriorate in less than ten days."


    Zhao Han also had people experiment with glass jars, but they still had to use cork stoppers. Small glass can bottle caps actually contain high technology. At present, steam engines can also be made manually, but the cost is high and the efficiency is low, and it is far less practical than cork stoppers.


    In the end, the cans are still made of porcelain bottles, sealed with corks, and then covered with a layer of wax for a second seal.


    Firstly, porcelain bottles are resistant to high temperature, and when cooking cans, they are not as easy to break as glass.


    Secondly, the current role of canned food is to provide it to ocean-going ships. The ocean-going fleet must engage in trade, and porcelain is a must-have commodity. It is quite possible to make a kind of porcelain jar, eat the contents halfway, and sell the remaining porcelain jars when they land.


    Porcelain needs to be packed layer by layer to prevent it from breaking at sea.


    If glass bottles are used for canning, they must be packed layer by layer, which takes up too much space in the cabin. Changing to a porcelain bottle that can be traded can save a lot of space, allowing the cargo compartment to hold goods and food at the same time.


    It''s like the crew ate the cans and sold the cans to the gringos.


    Of course, if the voyage is too far away, half of the porcelain bottle is generally kept, the food is cooked into cans, and brought back when returning.


    The American route is the most suitable, and you can��t replenish it halfway, so you can supplement vitamins by eating canned food. You can resupply in Hawaii on the way home, no canned food is needed, and selling all the porcelain bottles can maximize profits.


    Zhao Han said with a smile: "I remember that your surname is Yang. Since you have participated in the development of canned food, you can tell everyone the principle."


    Yang Shuang stood up and said: "Through a microscope, many creatures that are invisible to the naked eye can be observed. We have observed the spoilage process of fruits, rice, broth, and vegetables. Maybe the microscope is not powerful enough, so we can only see many tiny dots." We suspect that the dots, also some kind of organism, are responsible for the spoilage of the food."


    The military generals are used to it. In the past two or three years, the emperor loves to bring Qintianyuan with him during autumn hunting, and he always makes some strange remarks.


    Due to the limitation of the magnification of the microscope, although Qintianyuan can observe bacteria, it can only see many small black spots. They regarded the bacteria and tardigrades as the same kind, thinking that they were all small bugs, and Zhao Han couldn''t explain it forcibly, only saying that those black spots were so tiny that they might not be the same kind of creatures as tardigrades.


    Doctors use a microscope to observe the germs, and they can only see small black spots. Then, according to the macroscopic differences of these black spots, it is completely blind what kind of pests (germs) it is, and several kinds of germs are often confused.


    The magnification of the microscope needs to be improved urgently!


    As for how to improve, Zhao Han has no idea at all, and it may take a hundred or two hundred years to develop.


    Yang Shuang continued: "We call this kind of tiny microorganisms microorganisms. There are microorganisms everywhere in the air and clear water, and they can be killed by cooking and heating. Therefore, put the food into a porcelain bottle and stop it with a cork. , Boil on high fire to kill insects, and then spray wax to completely isolate the air, so that food can be preserved for a long time.��


    "Good!" Zhao Han smiled and applauded.


    The royal family, court ladies, guards, generals, civil servants, and scholars who were eating all applauded together with the emperor. Due to the large number of people at the scene, those who were far away did not know what they were talking about, but seeing that everyone was applauding, they also clapped wildly.


    Zhao Han asked everyone to continue eating, and asked casually, "How is the rubber experiment going?"


    Li Quan brought back not only rubber saplings and seeds, but also some solidified natural rubber latex.


    Huangfu Jun, who was in charge of researching rubber, was eating at the next table at this time, and quickly put down his chopsticks and stood up: "Reporting to Your Majesty, the latex that was transported from America to Nanjing has long since solidified, and I have never seen liquid latex. Research on solid rubber. When the temperature is high, the rubber will become soft. When the temperature is low, the rubber will become hard. Repeatedly heating the rubber at high temperature for many times, the rubber will completely age and even lose its elasticity. "


    "That''s all?" Zhao Han was a little dissatisfied.


    Huangfu Jun said helplessly: "Your Majesty, I hope to study the rubber that has not yet solidified, and the one that has solidified can only be used for cold and hot experiments."


    Zhao Han expressed his understanding and said: "The rubber trees in Luzon and Yecheng should be able to tap rubber in two or three years. Sign up yourself and build a research institute in Luzon to specialize in the preparation and use of rubber. Go there In Luzon, the salary remains the same, but there are additional allowances."


    "Yes, I would like to go to Luzon." Huangfu Jun actually didn''t want to go, but he had to give Emperor Zhao face. He was the person in charge of the rubber project, and he had to go if he didn''t go, otherwise he would disappoint the emperor.


    Natural rubber has serious flaws, let''s say it is wiped on the fabric to make a tarp. When the temperature drops suddenly, the elasticity of that layer of rubber becomes weaker, and even becomes brittle, hard and brittle. After being exposed to the sun, it will be severely aged, and it will not be usable if it is exposed to the sun a few times.


    And it is not resistant to friction, so it cannot be made into a tire.


    Scholars responsible for the rubber project have made plans for experiments.


    The method is very rough, which is to mix various items in the latex and stir, and then record the results of each experiment. There are always one or two things that can react with latex. After a lot of trial and error, you can try out the right formula.


    Zhao Han suddenly asked again: "Where''s the electricity?"


    A scholar named Peng Renhu stood up: "Your Majesty, we killed a little chicken with electricity."


    "Oh, tell me quickly." Zhao Han suddenly became interested.


    Peng Renhu said: "In the past, tortoiseshell and amber were used to generate electricity, which was expensive and very inconvenient. Five years ago, the mayor of Magdeburg in Germany in Europe invented an electrostatic generator..."


    "Wait," Zhao Han asked, "Mayor Ma Debao? What does he have to do with the Magdeburg Hemispheric Experiment?"


    Peng Renhu was surprised and said: "Your Majesty manages a lot of things every day, and you know about the Magdeburg hemispheric experiment. This experiment was done by the mayor 11 years ago."


    Qintian Academy has a fund dedicated to ordering European academic papers.


    Businessmen from the Netherlands, France, the United Kingdom and other countries will collect the latest academic papers in Europe. When they go to Coconut City for trade, they will sell them to the governor at a high price, and the governor of Coconut City will send the papers to Nanjing.


    Peng Renhu said: "The electrostatic generator is like this. Add sulfur to the glass bottle and continue to heat the glass bottle. After the sulfur melts, continue to add sulfur until the glass bottle is filled. And before the sulfur solidifies, insert a wooden handle .When the glass bottle has cooled, it is broken to obtain a sulfur ball with a wooden handle."


    "One end of this ball is positive and the other end is negative. It is more suitable for experiments than tortoiseshell and amber."


    "However, the mayor''s generator can only attract paper scraps and hair. We have improved it by making the sulfur ball into a larger cylinder, and then using a pedal machine to make the sulfur cylinder rotate at high speed. By rubbing the silk Generate static electricity. Sulfur cylinders can store static electricity, and the power of electricity is so powerful that it directly electrocuted a chick to death."


    Can static electricity be so powerful?


    Zhao Han has no relevant concepts at all, and he can''t even remember the electromagnetic induction experiment. He just reminded: "You can use copper wire to make a circle and move back and forth between two repelling magnets. How to do it, I don''t know, but I always feel that magnetism and electricity are connected."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： 1025【Copper cans】

    Chapter 1029 1025 [Copper cans]


    Suddenly, a scholar who had worked in the Cannon Factory stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the cans can actually be made of tin-plated iron, and the seal can be coated with a layer of tin."


    Tin-plated iron is tinplate.


    In Europe, tinplate appeared in the 14th century. During the First World War, it was widely used to make military cans. However, China was unable to produce tinplate until the Anti-Japanese War, and even the name tinplate originated from the transliteration of Macau, because cans were imported from Macau in the early days.


    China cannot produce tinplate because it has not mastered electroplating technology.


    In Europe in the 14th century, of course, electroplating was impossible, and the traditional tin plating method was used.


    As early as the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, China already knew how to plate tin. He even mastered the welding technology. The large bronze cultural relics unearthed in Sanxingdui were welded to each component.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Han asked.


    The scholar said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, my name is Jiang Liu. I was born in Jiangsu. I run an iron smelting workshop at home. I used to make a living by smelting Suzhou steel. I have been fascinated by it since I was a child, and I am very interested in iron and steel smelting. After graduating from Yangzhou University, I followed my tutor Together, they were seconded to Jiangxi Cannon Factory. Last year, they were promoted to be bachelors due to meritorious service, and this spring they were transferred to Nanjing Qintian Academy."


    Zhao Han said: "Tell me how to use tin-plated iron to make cans."


    Jiang Liu explained in detail: "Tin is very malleable at room temperature and is non-toxic, so people often make tin tableware. When Yang Minggong was relegated to Longchang Station and left Guiyang, he specially built a set of tin tableware. Bowls and chopsticks. Moreover, after the iron is tinned, it can also prevent rust..."


    "hehe."


    Before Jiang Liu finished speaking, he heard a sneer from the banquet.


    Jiang Liu searched for the sound and saw that it was Yang Shuang who participated in the development of porcelain bottles and cans.


    Zhao Han asked Yang Shuang: "What do you want to say?"


    Yang Shuang stood up and cupped his hands: "Your Majesty, using tin-plated iron to make cans is such a simple matter, haven''t we thought about it? First, tin plating requires mercury, which is poisonous, and even if it is heated to remove mercury, it will not be clean at all. If you don��t believe me, if you plate tin on silver, after removing the mercury, the silverware will still turn black, it��s because the mercury hasn��t been removed.�� He turned around and asked Jiang Liu, ��Do you want the frontline soldiers to eat poisonous cans?��


    "No such intention." Jiang Liu quickly denied.


    Yang Shuang continued: "Secondly, you said that you use tin to solder the cans. From ancient times to the present, the solder is high in lead and low in tin. Do you know that lead is poisonous? It is recorded in "Compendium of Materia Medica": Songyang produces lead and has many residents. Making hufen...lead gas is poisonous, and workers must eat fat pork and dog meat, drink alcohol and iron slurry to hate it. The poison is poisoned in the stomach, and they often die of illness. The young and old are fumigated by the poison, and most of them die of chlorosis and paralysis."


    "In the development of canned food, the Qintian Institute and the Military Grain Factory have been working together for six years. Dozens of materials have been tested to make containers, and all aspects have been considered. You just want to overthrow everyone''s efforts? Before you speak, go through it first." Over your head!"


    Jiang Liu was speechless after being reprimanded, and said with a blushing face, "It''s my fault, please don''t blame your Majesty, and please also Haihan, my colleague who develops canned food."


    "It''s easy to say!" Yang Shuang sat down with his hands folded.


    Zhao Han raised his hand and smiled, "Don''t be afraid of saying the wrong thing, just correct it."


    Jiang Liu has a stubborn temper: "Your Majesty, I am willing to participate in the development of cans and improve the traditional tinning method!"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Zhao Han was very pleased.


    The ambition is good, but there is almost no solution. If you want to tin-plate without adding mercury, or solder without lead, you must rely on electric energy.


    Soldering can be improved by replacing the lead with something else, but the processing efficiency is not high.


    Tin plating cannot be improved, and mercury is a hurdle that cannot be bypassed at all.


    Jiang Liu has plunged into the dead end of improving the tin plating process. It is almost impossible to achieve results in this life. The road of scientific and technological progress is so cold and ruthless.


    Everyone continued to eat, but Jiang Liu couldn''t eat, thinking about ways to improve.


    Although he has a stubborn temper, he is not dead-headed.


    The method of melting mercury and tin plating has not been improved from the pre-Qin period to this time. It is very difficult to think about it. Then start with soldering first, find some material to replace lead, and use another tin alloy to solder the seal (pure tin can also be soldered, but it is not resistant to low temperature, and it will crack directly in winter in the north).


    As for the shell of the can, it can be temporarily not tinned, and the wrought iron can can be stamped directly with a steam engine. It doesn''t matter if the outside is rusty, just scrub the inside before canning, and it doesn''t matter if there is a rusty smell when eating canned food.


    Yang Shuang felt that he had spoken too loudly before, so he simply took the bowl and chopsticks, moved to sit next to Jiang Liu, and whispered, "Wrought iron is not easy to solder."


    "Huh?" Jiang Liu was taken aback.


    Yang Shuang said: "Soldering on wrought iron and steel is very easy to crack. We tried it, and it really doesn''t work, unless the can shell is made of copper. Copper is very expensive!"


    Jiang Liu said: "Although copper is expensive, you can take it back after eating the cans. Take the former expedition to Mobei as an example. If you carry a lot of cans, the frontline soldiers can eat vegetables and fresh meat."


    "Eating cured meat can also fight wars," Yang Shuang laughed. "As for vegetables, fighting on land is not afraid of scurvy. There are plenty of things that can be substituted. Some leaves and grass can be boiled and drunk to prevent scurvy."


    Jiang Liu said: "But the sea needs it."


    Yang Shuang said: "The ships in the west can supply supplies along the way. The ones who really need canned food are the fleet in the Americas, with a total of more than ten ships. It is the most convenient and cost-effective to make porcelain canned food for them. Canned food can be eaten. Porcelain bottles can be sold, and it can save space in the cabin. You specially bought a steam engine to make copper canned food for more than a dozen ships in the district? It��s a good deal at a loss.��


    "No, no," Jiang Liu shook his head and said, "There will be more and more ships going to America in the future, and there will be a great demand for copper cans. Moreover, it may not only go to America, but also go south. Land. Also, if you are in a shipwreck and you don��t know where you are going, it��s good to have some copper cans on board.��


    Yang Shuang said: "Let''s wait until there are more sea ships going to America. Otherwise, if we make copper cans now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to sell a few cans at all, and we won''t even be able to earn back the money for purchasing steam engines. Although the military grain factory is owned by the imperial court, But you can''t pay too much, or you''ll be ruined in front of the warlords. Porcelain bottles and cans are easy to get, just ask the porcelain factory to burn some wide-mouthed porcelain bottles. "


    Jiang Liu is silent, he has never considered this practical issue.


    After returning to Qintianyuan, Jiang Liu was temporarily transferred to the military grain factory, and he proposed a copper canned food plan to the factory supervisor. The factory supervisor asked him to continue the research. As for whether to carry out the research, he had to ask the Ministry of War for instructions. After all, steam engines were very expensive.


    Jiang Liu felt that most likely he would not be able to pass the application, and the more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt, so he simply resigned and went home.


    He thinks that the copper cans are good. Anyway, his family has money, so he just asks his father to give money to set up his own factory.


    Next, everything went very smoothly.


    Since lead-tin alloys cannot be used, copper-tin alloys are used for welding, but the cost becomes higher. Soldering flux has long been available, but it is not as advanced as later generations, but the main material has always been rosin, and bronzes unearthed in the pre-Qin period also used rosin as flux.


    By the way, pre-Qin bronzes, including those used to hold food, also had a large amount of lead remaining during soldering, but the ancient nobles didn''t know that it was poisonous.


    He knocked out the copper can shell by himself, threw the cooked vegetables into the copper shell, and then welded and sealed it himself.


    Then boil it in boiling water, the first time it is boiled and fried, the moisture in the vegetables will vaporize and expand, and the welding joints will be washed away. In canning terms, this is too little headspace and too much stuff inside.


    After repeated experiments many times, Jiang Liu was finally able to control the headspace space.


    But how do you open a can?


    The welding was too **** strong. Jiang Liu pried the first can for a long time, and finally smashed it open with a hammer, and the vegetables inside were scattered all over the floor.


    Jiang Liu was sitting in her yard, looking at the vegetables on the ground, feeling a little complicated.


    This matter is really not easy to deal with, otherwise those people in Qintianyuan would have already figured it out, so how could it be his turn?


    The method of tin plating with copper-tin alloy is obviously not feasible.


    For the next whole year, Jiang Liu tried various soldering materials. Even when I go to bed at night, I lie on the bed and look through ancient books, trying to find some inspiration from them.


    Finally let him find it, and it is a common material-Japanese lead (zinc)!


    About Japanese lead, the earliest record was in the Five Dynasties period, but the purity of zinc produced at that time was not high.


    Until the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty, the method of calamine smelting zinc was born. The zinc block unearthed from Guangdong in later generations has the words "Wanli Thirteen Years" and its purity is as high as 98%.


    It took another half a year, and Jiang Liu was busy preparing the tin-zinc alloy. His soldering formula must not only ensure the welding is firm, but also ensure that it can be opened easily.


    The ultimate solution is to use a tin-zinc alloy solder seal. When he was soldering, he welded in a copper strip with a handle at the end, which could be used to pull open the weld, and then use a knife to pry off the lid of the can.


    After everything is done, get a steam engine. Jiang Liu knew about machinery himself, and made a self-made canned copper shell stamping equipment that is equipped with a steam engine.


    But the raw materials of copper sheet have to be supplied by other companies, which can be solved by finding a copper basin factory.


    Copper basins are something that ordinary people really can''t afford. In the past, they were all hand-knocked. In the past two years, they have been stamped by steam engines. The cost has dropped a lot, and families with a little money can buy them to save face.


    There must be a stove, so it��s not easy to be cold.


    Fortunately, his father ran a smelter, and the furnace was quickly built.


    Workers were recruited for production. The first batch was only canned soybeans and canned cabbage, and the prices were skyrocketing.


    At this time, it has been two and a half years since Jiang Liu resigned from office.


    Because it was too expensive to sell, I asked several sea merchants in a row, but no one was willing to buy this thing.


    Jiang Liu could only change his mind and divided the pricing of cans into two types: selling price and deposit.


    The price is not too high, but the deposit is very expensive.


    As long as the customer returns the copper pot, the deposit will be refunded. The copper cans are in good condition and the deposit will be refunded in full. If the appearance of the copper can is damaged, the deposit will be deducted according to the degree of damage.


    Finally, a sea merchant tried to order a batch.


    Li Quan and another sea merchant traveling to the Americas are also willing to order after hearing the news.


    In the first year, it was a loss.


    Even if the cost of equipment such as factory buildings and steam engines is not included, copper can processing, can welding and worker wages cannot be earned back. Because the purchase volume is too small and there is a backlog of cans, he must find another way.


    For example, dedicated to the emperor!


    Jiang Liu had friends in Qintianyuan, so it was relatively easy to dedicate the canned food to the emperor.


    When Zhao Han got the copper cans, he had forgotten that more than three years ago, a young man volunteered to improve the cans.


    The backlog of cans produced by Jiang Liu was quickly purchased by the military.


    Before the military grain factory produced it by itself, it was all purchased from Jiang Liu. Jiang Liu was also very discerning. He sold the patent of copper cans to the imperial court, and only charged one or two taels of silver for the patent fee every year.


    He needs the help of the court to open up the market. As long as the navy purchases in large quantities, the sea merchants will come to the door by themselves.


    At that time, even if the canned food of the military grain factory is put into production, Jiang Liu will still be able to make money from the maritime merchants even if he loses the military procurement.


    The advent of copper cans had a very profound impact on Datong China.


    Especially after canned meat (luncheon meat) was developed, a lot of flour and leftover meat were used to make delicious canned meat. After the sales volume goes up, the cost can come down, and the copper pot can be returned to get back the deposit. The price is cheaper than buying fresh meat, and ordinary people can often eat meat.


    Then there is the grassland area, the flocks of sheep rushed to Shanxi to sell, the price has risen a lot, and they can��t be sold in the grassland. A canning factory can be built in Zhangjiakou, and cheap coal can be used to drive steam engines, and cheap mutton can be purchased nearby for processing, and canned meat can be shipped to Shanxi and Hebei.


    This makes the grassland and the inland economy more closely tied together.


    It even occupied Australia in the future, where there are grasslands everywhere. Wool can be used as textile raw material, and mutton and beef can be processed into canned food, which can be transported by sea to earn profits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： 1026【Chinas "India Company"】

    Chapter 1030 1026��China''s "India Company"��


    Tin-zinc alloy is used to weld cans. Naturally, some people thought of inventing white iron, that is, galvanized iron.


    Maybe one day in the future, copper cans will be replaced by tin cans.


    But that��s a later story. Let��s pull the timeline of this book back to before Jiang Liu developed copper cans. At this moment, Zhao Han returned to the Forbidden City after finishing the five-day autumn hunting.


    Zheng Sen, the left chief minister of Guangdong, suddenly sent a secret letter: In Guangzhou, a private stock exchange has appeared!


    The big coastal merchants are not short of money, and even have too much silver.


    Due to the inability to buy land freely and inflation, wealthy businessmen are unwilling to depreciate their silver in the cellar. The most common way is to open money houses, pawnshops, etc., which are allowed by the imperial court. There are also some businessmen who deposit their silver in banks or banks to earn interest.


    But there are also some ruthless characters, relying on their wealth and strength, to start playing mergers and monopolies.


    They often use their hometown as a link to form a fellow country chamber of commerce for maritime trade. A few or more than a dozen large companies in a province jointly manipulate the market, forcing their counterparts in the same province to go bankrupt, and take the opportunity to brandish banknotes for mergers.


    Or making troubles overseas, such as a number of business firms teaming up to bribe the Sultan of Brunei to jointly obtain the right to purchase spices across Brunei. The rest of the maritime merchants are all excluded, and there are often weak maritime trading companies that are forced to go bankrupt due to various reasons.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance, and so is business competition.


    A Chenghai businessman named Huang Qichong secretly contacted 18 small and medium-sized maritime merchants in Guangdong to form a business alliance in Guangzhou...


    a year ago.


    A certain theater in Guangzhou was taken over, and the actors were driven away after only two plays were sung.


    Huang Qichong stepped onto the stage by himself, and said impassionedly: "My colleagues, those big trading companies are too deceitful. They drive up the supply prices of the land merchants, so that the land merchants sell their goods to them. They have plenty of money, even if the goods are backlogged in the warehouse, they would rather Losing money will also overwhelm us! They are still in Coconut City and Palembang, lowering the shipping price at will, so that foreign businessmen buy their things. Everyone here, do you often run out of stock? Do you send the goods out, but Rotten in Coconut City, Palembang can��t get rid of it?��


    As soon as this remark was made, more than a dozen maritime merchants felt the same way.


    "Who says no? I have four ships under my name, but I only bought goods for three ships last year. The remaining ship is vacant for a year, and ordinary sailors can be temporarily dismissed. But sailors and senior bosuns can''t be changed. Even if they don''t run the ship, they have to be well supported. No matter where the empty ship is parked, there is a berthing fee. The maintenance of the ship also requires money. How can our small business be delayed? rise?"


    "My five boats are all full. But half of them are cotton cloth, and now only cotton cloth is not out of stock. But after transporting to Coconut City, there are too many cotton cloths sold there, and the price is pressed down by foreign merchants. !"


    "I used to receive goods in Siam, but those **** big trading companies paid off Siam officials. They were some kind of Greeks who were in charge of Siam''s sea trade business. They have colluded with officials and businessmen and have manipulated several commodities. Ordinary merchants can��t even buy it.��


    "Ji Mie (Cambodia) is similar, with dozens of local products, more than half of which are controlled by big trading companies."


    "..."


    The stage was humming, humming, chattering indignantly.


    Huang Qichong stood on the stage and waited for the scene to calm down before continuing: "Marine business today is not as easy as it used to be. We small maritime merchants can no longer fight alone, we have to stick together to have a way out."


    A sea merchant named Chen Fujun said: "What can Boss Huang do?"


    Huang Qichong stated: "I often come into contact with the Dutch and the British. They are all employees of the East India Trading Company. These two East India Trading Companies are both formed by joint ventures of many businessmen. Why can''t we form a partnership?"


    "When you do business in partnership, you have to set a good charter," said another sea merchant named Tao Chengbi. "In recent years, there have been many joint-stock trading companies that have done well in business, but when they were confused, they broke up and went to the government to fight bullshit. .��


    Huang Qichong said: "The charter must be determined. According to the number of shares, each company will send representatives to form a meeting. What rules to change and what decisions to make need to be discussed at the meeting. The big shopkeeper, accountant, manager, etc. are also discussed by the meeting. will be voted on."


    "We hold a general meeting of shareholders every three years, and the board of directors is also voted by the general meeting of shareholders. Whoever does not do well will be replaced. Part of the annual profit will be used for dividends, and part of it will be put in the business company to strengthen its power."


    "The ships, stores, and personnel of all trading companies will be managed in a unified manner after the joint stock. Anyone who has an objection can raise it at the general meeting of shareholders. Once the general meeting of shareholders and the meeting pass, no one can change their minds, nor can they arbitrarily install cronies."


    "All of us are losing money, and we can''t afford much money. We can learn from the Dutch and issue stocks to the people. Those ordinary people who have spare money in their hands will always have a few courageous people who will take risks to buy our stocks. One tael for you, two taels for him, the accumulation of small amount becomes more, that is tens of thousands of taels of silver..."


    Maritime merchants nodded repeatedly, and another person asked: "Our difficulty now is that it is not easy to receive goods in China, and it is difficult to sell goods overseas. Can these problems be solved after the joint venture?"


    "It can''t be solved, but it can be bypassed," Huang Qi said with a confident smile, "I would like to ask everyone, what is the most indispensable commodity now?"


    "Cotton, of course!"


    Everyone answered with one voice.


    Huang Qichong clapped his hands and said: "Then we are mainly engaged in the cotton cloth trade! The cotton cloth business is highly competitive in the east of Malacca, and we can ship it directly to India. I have already inquired about it. Cotton cloth is very easy to sell in India. We sell it in Palembang, The lower prices in Coconut City were deliberately provoked by those big trading companies. The British, Dutch, Persians, Indians, and Han Chinese in Palembang and Coconut City transshipped cotton cloth to India, but they made a lot of money. Full."


    "When we sell cotton cloth to India, we are competing with those transshipment companies you mentioned," Chen Fujun asked. "How can we guarantee that we can survive the competition if we are not familiar with the place?"


    "Of course cooperate with the Portuguese!"


    Huang Qichong said with a smile: "The east coast of India has been occupied by the Netherlands. As long as the Portuguese merchant ships dare to cross the east coast, they will be robbed by the Dutch when they meet them. Nowadays, Portuguese merchant ships almost no longer come here. They can only take India The goods from the west coast are shipped back to Europe. We simply run away and ship the cotton cloth to the west coast, sell some to Indian land merchants, and sell some to Portugal for shipment back to Europe.��


    "It''s too far away." Everyone was quite worried.


    They are all small sea merchants with only a few ships, some even have only one ship. Even on the east coast of India, they feel that it is too risky to go too far, let alone go to the west coast for trade.


    Huang Qichong said: "This is the benefit of partnerships. In the past, we didn''t dare to go too far, because we couldn''t afford it in case the ship sank. In the future, we will do business together. There will be dozens of sea-going ships, and a few will sink in a storm." I can hold it too."


    "In addition, our joint-stock trading company can also go to the Americas to do business. Two-thirds of the ships go to India, and one-third of the ships go to the Americas. The main business is cotton cloth, and it also deals in other goods. I have also inquired about American trade, Li Mister has been running for many years and only sank one boat, so it is not as dangerous as we thought."


    "My colleagues, if you are willing to join forces, please stand on the stage. Let''s sing a good show and show it to those big trading companies!"


    A few sea merchants walked onto the stage without thinking too much.


    The rest were hesitant, but most of them agreed in the end. Only one sea merchant quietly quit the theater.


    Including Huang Qichong, there are exactly 18 shareholders, and they named it "India Trading Company".


    It took them two months to integrate the original funds, ships, goods, manpower, and shops. Organized more than 30 sea-going ships, sailed away from Guangzhou, stopped for supplies along the way, and crossed the Strait of Malacca to India.


    Among the fleet, 60% of the cargo is cotton.


    The production of cotton cloth is too large, no one can control the market, as long as you want to buy it, you can definitely buy it. Another 20% are iron products. Guangzhou is backed by Foshan, using steam engines to smelt, and the steel output is huge, so there is no need to worry about the supply of goods.


    They rounded the southernmost tip of India and sailed to the Portuguese port of Cochin.


    Because the Netherlands blocked the waterway, the Portuguese in Cochin Port could only buy Chinese goods through Indian merchants. And Indian merchants buy and transship goods in Yecheng and Palembang, where the goods are sold by merchants from Guangdong. In the middle of handover, entering and leaving the port, loading and unloading, the cost increases rapidly.


    Huang Qichong''s "India Business Company" now opens a direct route, which makes the Portuguese very happy.


    The Port of Cochin could not hold dozens of shipments of goods, so they continued to go north, and finally sold out all the goods in Goa.


    In addition to selling to the Portuguese, they also sold a lot to the Indians.


    There is the territory of the rebel Sivaji, whose strength has expanded rapidly in recent years, and he is fighting against Mughal and Bijapur at the same time.


    Hearing that the Chinese brought in a large amount of goods, Sivaji personally met them and asked, "Can you get guns and cannons? As long as it is firearms, I will buy as much as you bring. If there is not enough gold and silver, I will exchange goods. "


    The person in charge of this trade is Chen Shichun, with a look of embarrassment: "Unfortunately, muskets and cannons are contraband in China."


    Sivaji was rather disappointed, and asked again: "What about the sword and armor?"


    Chen Shichun said: "The trade of swords and armor needs to be reported to the government, and a small amount can be shipped to India."


    The Datong court strictly prohibited the private manufacture, transportation, and sale of firearms, but the management of swords and armor was less strict.


    First of all, the standard weapons and armor of the Datong Army are absolutely prohibited among the people. Even when farmers and soldiers practice, they can only use approximate substitutes.


    Secondly, the manufacture and sales of scribe swords, leather armor, etc. can be opened.


    Third, cotton armor, iron armor, crossbows, and some powerful swords can apply to the government for manufacturing, transportation, and sales. Moreover, it is divided into north and south, and the north is explicitly prohibited to prevent the flow of soldiers to the grassland. The South can apply to ship overseas, but there are regulations on the quantity, and every shipment must be reported, and the end of illegal trade will be miserable.


    Sivaji took out a machete: "Can this kind of knife be customized?"


    Chen Shichun nodded and said, "Yes, but only three hundred can be shipped every year. No matter how many there are, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go to sea."


    "Only three hundred?" Sivaji thought it was too little.


    Chen Shichun glanced at Shivaji''s soldiers, and found that a few soldiers were still wearing leather armor. He immediately had an idea: "That kind of leather armor can be sold open, and there will also be a breastplate on the chest. The tip of the spear , sell you 3,000 sticks every year."


    "Great!" Sivaji was overjoyed.


    Chen Shichun said: "I need cotton."


    Sivaji said: "I will sell all the cotton in my field to you in the future, as long as you can provide me with armor!"


    One-third of Sivaji''s territory belongs to the cotton-producing area, and it is the highest-quality cotton-producing area in India.


    (Thank you Wangyunshan for your reward.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： 1027【Han Wang, who speculates in stocks】

    Chapter 1031 1027 [King of Han who speculates in stocks]


    Guangzhou, a warship docked.


    Zhao Kuangbai disembarked with many naval soldiers. They had a one-month long vacation and waited for the warship to be repaired before returning to cruise.


    Zhao Kuangbai is the fourth prince, born of Liu Rushi, who has been named King of Han.


    He doesn''t like the atmosphere in Nanjing very much, and he is fully capable of taking the entrance exam to Jinling University, but he goes directly to the Naval Academy. Moreover, he did not study at the Chongming Island Military Academy, because it was too close to Nanjing, and he preferred to live in Guangdong and Fujian.


    Zhao Kuangbai had a palace in Nanjing, but within a few days, it remained vacant. After he joined the army, he was transferred to Guangzhou, so he took Concubine Han with him.


    King Han and King Chu had a bad relationship since childhood.


    Both of them have excellent academic performance and are of similar age, so they are often compared by teachers. But King Chu''s biological mother is the queen, and King Han''s biological mother is Liu Rushi, so teachers and classmates inevitably favor King Chu.


    As things went on like this, Han Wang became more and more depressed, and he always looked depressed when he was alone. But when there are many people, he has to pretend nothing happened.


    Han Wang Zhao Kuangbai always felt that his knowledge and literary talent far surpassed that of Chu Wang Zhao Kuangping.


    But except for the father and the biological mother, no one else recognized it. So after graduating from high school, he didn''t bother to study anymore, and instead went to the Naval Academy to hang out. When he graduated from the military academy, his grades at the Fuzhou Naval Academy were the second among graduates of the same class.


    Now, Zhao Kuangbo is an officer, and he is in charge of sixty sailors.


    At a young age, Zhao Kuangbai was smoking a cigar.


    There was a wealthy car coming to solicit business, Zhao Kuangbai refused to sit in it, and insisted on walking home��after cruising the sea for many days, now he just wants to step on the ground more.


    "Stocks, stocks, you can buy shares with one tael of silver!"


    "The Indian trading company made a huge profit in one trip, and also won the order for the armor of the Indian king Sivaji. Now it is eager to raise capital to build armor for the Indian king. If you buy shares in the Indian trading company, you can go to... every year Can pay dividends!"


    "..."


    stock?


    India?


    Still have an order for armor?


    Zhao Kuangbai suddenly became interested, and ran to find the young man shouting along the street, asking for a publicity leaflet for the public offering.


    He is not in a hurry to go home, and plans to buy some stocks.


    Anyway, I still have some spare money in my hands. When I became king, the royal family gave some, and my biological mother Liu Rushi also gave some. He also got a salary as a naval officer. In addition, there is the prince''s salary, he doesn''t even want the guards of the palace, and the guards'' expenses are all converted into silver to receive.


    The servants in the house are all the family members of the soldiers under his command. They are very safe and reliable, and they can also shorten the relationship with the soldiers.


    The butler is a middle-aged court lady who has no relatives in the world, so she is unwilling to leave the palace. She has served her biological mother Liu Rushi for almost twenty years.


    There are also a few caretakers in the nursing home, all of whom are veterans from Guangzhou.


    Zhao Kuangbo didn��t want to have too much to do with Nanjing, so he only went home every winter, took his wife to visit his parents, and had a reunion dinner in the Forbidden City by the way.


    The place to buy stocks is in the commercial area outside the city. When Zhao Kuangbai arrived there, many people had already come to watch the excitement.


    Huang Qichong and those guys did not make an IPO last year. When he successfully returned from the Indian trade, he immediately advertised in the newspaper and printed leaflets to invite people to promote it along the street.


    During the Datong New Dynasty, Guangzhou was the first to open the sea. The commercial atmosphere here is stronger than that of any other city.


    Even children of a few years old know that shipping is very profitable, and there are countless legends about who made a fortune overseas.


    Maritime merchants in the past, even if they had a joint-stock system, were all partnerships between merchants, and there was never a precedent for absorbing retail funds. This time it directly caused a sensation in the whole city. Those who wanted to obtain the bonus of sea trade but did not want to take risks at sea came to inquire about the situation one after another.


    The yard was already full of people, and I saw Huang Qichong explaining there himself: "This share is one tael of silver per share. The total income of the company is calculated every year, and then the dividend per share is calculated according to the total number of shares. It is agreed in advance, profit Not all of them will be used for dividends, but a part must be reserved for the subsequent growth of the company... This year, only 30,000 shares will be issued, first come, first served, until sold out!"


    "I want to buy twenty shares!"


    Someone shouted immediately, obviously it was arranged in advance, and he said: "My cousin and nephew are also sailors. I heard that the Indian trading company has made a lot of money. Buying their stocks will definitely not lose money!"


    "I also buy ten shares!"


    Several trustees ran to snap up the purchases, and other commoners were stimulated and rushed in.


    "Don''t squeeze, line up first!"


    "Those who want to buy stocks, come in line to get a lottery number. Each bamboo stick has a number, and when the number is called, go in and buy stocks."


    "..."


    The more you scramble, the more crowded you are, for fear that the stocks will be sold out.


    It is normal for this kind of thing to happen in Guangzhou.


    Because there are too many legends about getting rich by sea trade, most of the common people are unable to participate, and now they finally find a chance.


    Zhao Kuangbai was too lazy to squeeze in with the common people. He looked up and scanned the second floor, and saw several merchants watching the fun. They should be the old shareholders of the Indian trading company.


    Zhao Kuangbai put on the navy cap, then took out the brass whistle, and blew hard��Woo!


    The sharp and piercing whistle made the chaotic scene quickly quiet, and everyone was because the government sent someone to come.


    Huang Qi rushed out of the crowd, cupped his hands and said: "Dare to ask the military master what is your business?"


    "I want to go in and have a cup of tea, would you like to treat me?" Zhao Kuangbai asked.


    Huang Qichong put on a smiling face: "Master, please."


    A few years ago, the customs was rectified, and the navy was also rectified. Admirals who dare to fight Qiufeng must have a big background, and Huang Qichong dare not neglect.


    Zhao Kuangbai was invited to the second floor, and a sea merchant suddenly bowed: "Cao Min pays homage to His Royal Highness King Han!"


    "Excuse me." Zhao Kuangbai nodded.


    "King Han?" Huang Qichong was stunned.


    Na Haishang said: "His Royal Highness is low-key and never disturbs the people. He has lived in Guangzhou for several years, and few people know the true face of Mount Lu."


    As soon as this remark was made, other old shareholders came to pay their respects.


    Zhao Kuangbai said: "Sell me a thousand shares of your stock."


    Huang Qichong said: "Your Highness, why don''t you be polite, you can give five thousand shares as a gift."


    "I said 1,000 shares, and I need 1,000 shares. I can''t do more or less," Zhao Kuangbo said, "If you don''t bring money today, you will send the money tomorrow. Don''t use me as a gimmick, just treat me as a Nothing happened. Did you hear that?"


    Huang Qichong felt cold in his heart, and said quickly: "Caomin remember."


    There are so many rich people in Guangzhou. The 30,000 shares issued by Indian trading companies were sold out within a few days.


    Those who bought stocks would brag to everyone about how powerful the Indian trading company is, and how much dividends they can get every year. With these people free publicity, the name of the Indian trading company quickly spread throughout the city of Guangzhou, and people came to ask where they could buy stocks every day.


    Chaos happened!


    Stocks began to be traded privately, and stocks with a denomination of one or two were sold for one or two, and the next day it rose to one or two.


    In just a few days, the stock price has doubled, and there is still a rising trend.


    This situation is very similar to China after the reform. At that time, there was no stock exchange, but the company could issue shares abroad, so in Shenzhen, Shanghai, Chengdu and other cities, private stock trading markets were automatically formed. And there are no rules and rationality at all, and no one to supervise, many of them have become a game of drumming and passing flowers.


    Ming Dynasty also had a similar situation.


    One is that it happened in Yangzhou, and Yanyin was speculated as a futures ticket.


    First, it happened in Suzhou. The merchants did not sell the goods, but sold the pick-up orders for the goods, which changed hands layer by layer, and the prices skyrocketed. The government didn''t care about it until the Japanese pirates invaded, causing a run on, and a large number of merchants in Suzhou went bankrupt.


    Zhao Kuangbai didn''t sell the stock until it reached 8 taels of silver, and invested 1,000 taels, which instantly became 8,000 taels.


    And not worrying about selling, he asked the servants at home to sell the stocks in batches. Just shout on the street, someone will come to inquire, and then go to the bank or bank for delivery.


    This is not too messy, just the beginning.


    The huge profits of stocks have given birth to fake stocks.


    Although the stocks of Indian trading companies have set up layers of anti-counterfeiting. But many buyers can''t figure it out. They bought fake stocks happily, and then put them on sale for a few days, but they were seen through by those who knew the goods.


    The police station was overwhelmed, and people came to report the crime every so often, so the police had to be sent to patrol the streets in plain clothes.


    After the birth of fake stocks, fake trading companies appeared.


    They claim to be a certain maritime merchant, imitating the Indian trading company to issue stocks. After defrauding a group of investors, they quickly took the money and ran away, and the government couldn''t find anyone at all.


    Chaos to chaos, but many real trading companies have also been tempted, and these people also want to issue shares for financing!


    Even Lu Shang came to join in the fun.


    Outside Guangzhou City, Jiangxi Guild Hall.


    Many of the tea, silk, porcelain, and cotton cloth that go to sea from Guangzhou come from Jiangxi, so the Jiangxi Guild Hall was built here early.


    A group of Jiangxi freight forwarders are having a meeting at the moment.


    "The large sea merchants in Guangdong are not authentic. They drove many small sea merchants to death, and now they come to lower prices. Do you really think we can''t find a buyer?"


    "Old trick, no fuss."


    "Recently, there is an Indian trading company that is issuing stocks for speculation. Why don''t we do the same?"


    "He is a marine merchant, and someone buys the shares. Which fool would buy our Lu merchant''s stock?"


    "Did you forget Daming''s Yanyin?"


    "How to say it?"


    "Take porcelain as an example. There is only so much produced every year. Especially top-grade porcelain, which is controlled by several of us in Guangdong. We make porcelain according to different grades and shapes, and make some kind of salt-like porcelain. Things. Let��s stop playing with the big merchants in Guangdong, and issue porcelain tickets to all the big merchants.��


    "Porcelain ticket?"


    "Yes, it is the pre-sale of next year''s porcelain this year. If you want to buy porcelain, you must buy a porcelain ticket first, and pick up the goods next year with the porcelain ticket. This thing is like Yanyin, which can drive up the price. The key is that we can control the supply of goods. The more high-grade porcelain, the smaller the quantity, and the easier it is to manipulate the price.��


    "Good way!"


    "..."


    Not only stocks were born in Guangzhou, but even futures emerged.


    Inside and outside Guangzhou city, merchants made a mess of smoke, the police saw the sky everywhere to catch fraudsters, and even alarmed Zuo Buzheng Zheng Sen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： 1028【Stock Broker】

    Chapter 1032 1028��Stock Broker��


    In another time and space, Zheng Sen has died of illness for three years.


    Now he is still alive and well, with two sons and one daughter, no concubines, and his official position has come to an end. As a son-in-law, he serves as the left chief envoy of a province. If he is transferred to the central government in the future, his rank will drop instead.


    On this day, Zheng Sen took his wife, Zhao Zhenfang, out of the city to visit Guandi Temple on microservices.


    Because there are too many scammers, private stock trading has naturally formed rules.


    Everyone goes to the Guandi Temple to buy and sell stocks, and the same kind get together, which is convenient for buyers and easy for sellers. If there are liars, they will be beaten up collectively, and then turned over to the government.


    Zhao Zhenfang didn��t bring her maid and guards with her. She followed her husband in a rich car and got off a few dozen feet outside Guandi Temple. From afar, I could see crowds of people in front of me. Ever since the rise of the open-air stock market, Guandi Temple seemed to be attending a temple fair every day.


    "It''s lively." Zhao Zhenfang said with a smile.


    Zheng Sen sighed: "The more lively it is, the more difficult it is to manage. The government has caught more than 30 liars."


    The couple strolled over and saw many young people sitting on the small horses on both sides of the open space in front of the hall.


    Zheng Sen walked up to a young man and saw a cardboard next to him. The card said: My surname is Xie Mingsheng, and my name is Daguang. Proficient in mathematics, he worked as an apprentice in a shop accountant. It can buy and sell stocks on behalf of you, provide stock letter consultation, and help identify true and false...Honest and trustworthy, innocent and innocent.


    "Are you taking money?" Zheng Sen asked.


    The young man named Xie Sheng immediately became full of energy when he saw the business coming: "Master, madam, but you want to buy stocks? The stock letter consultation is free, and a commission is charged for buying and selling stocks."


    Zhao Zhenfang asked: "If I have stocks in my hand and I ask you to sell them on behalf of me, how can I guarantee that you will not partner with the buyer to cheat?"


    Xie Sheng said with a smile: "The commission is charged in proportion, it''s a convention, and everyone takes two thousandths. The higher the selling price of your stock, the more commission I will charge. Every day the stock price is about the same, there is not much difference between high and low. If you lie to you too much, it will be easy to be discovered; if you lie to you too little, I will not be worthy."


    "You won''t take the stock and run away?" Zheng Sen asked.


    "Large-amount stocks, you keep them yourself. Just leave an address. After I find a buyer, I will bring the buyer to you." Xie Sheng took out two documents, "If you can trust, small-amount stocks can also be deposited in the Here I am. This is my household registration booklet and high school graduation certificate, and my address is also on the household registration booklet. I also have a family and a family, and I am afraid of lawsuits, so I will not do such deceitful things."


    Zheng Sen glanced at his secondary school graduation certificate: "With your degree, why don''t you take the official examination? Even if you don''t pass the exam, you can find a regular business student."


    Xie Sheng said with a smile: "I used to be an apprentice accountant in a shop, and I didn''t have a good relationship with Master, so I didn''t bother to be bullied by him. Later, I started a small business by myself. Now that the stock market is booming, I can make more money doing this."


    Zheng Sen said: "I want to buy stocks. I heard that they have been rising, but I am afraid that one day they will fall."


    Xie Sheng immediately reassured: "You can rest assured, based on the current market, look for a few big stocks, and they will definitely only rise and not fall."


    "There are many kinds of stocks?" Zheng Sen asked in surprise.


    Xie Sheng said like a few treasures: "The most famous one is of course the Indian trading company, commonly known as Tianzhu stock and old stock. The second is Xie Yuan, the boss and I are still in the same family. This Xie Yuan is a time-honored iron smelting company in Foshan. Others use steam engines instead. , He also artificially fried iron and forged steel. Now he finally wakes up and plans to buy some steam engines and expand the iron factory, so he issued shares to raise funds. This stock is commonly known as iron stock, and it is also selling well at present.��


    "Aside from old stocks and iron stocks, are there others?" Zheng Sen asked again.


    Xie Sheng said: "There are also sugar stocks. The owner is in the sugar business and plans to recruit people to open up wasteland in Java Island and plant sugar cane. To open up wasteland, you have to fight with the natives. The natives in Java Island are very fierce, and you need to buy a lot of soldiers. Okay. Land reclamation also requires people to ask for money. Don��t you want to raise some money by issuing stocks? This sugar stock is not issued much, and only 5,000 taels of par value have been issued, but it has risen sharply in the past two days... "


    Xie Sheng named seven stocks in a row, and also introduced the background of the stocks in detail.


    Zheng Sen was extremely surprised, because in the past two months since the Indian trading company issued shares, so many types of stocks have appeared.


    "I want to take a look at sugar stocks." Zheng Sen said.


    There was a wooden box by Xie Sheng''s feet. The box was locked, and a rope was tied around his ankle. He took out the key to unlock it, carefully took out a stock, and said, "Don''t get dirty or wrinkled."


    Zhao Zhenfang came over and examined it carefully with her husband.


    Except for the paper material, which is different from the official stamps issued by the imperial court, the rest of the anti-counterfeiting signs are all imitating official stamps. Moreover, there is a serial number on the face of the ticket, and there is half a seam stamp on the front of the ticket. As for the other half stamp, it should be on the bottom ticket of the stock issuing company. Only when the compilation and the seam seal can be matched will it be recognized by the stock issuer, which is convenient for cashing out dividends every year.


    "How much has this stock risen?" Zheng Sen asked.


    Xie Sheng replied: "The denomination of the leaflet is one yuan, and today it has risen to one yuan and fourty-eight cents. The employer I helped to sell on behalf of me said that it would only be sold for one yuan and fifty cents. If you want to buy it, you can take it for one yuan and five cents. If you come back tomorrow, you will definitely buy it at this price not."


    Zhao Zhenfang was a little strange: "The owners of these stocks, why don''t they come to sell them themselves? They insist on letting you sell them."


    Xie Sheng said with a smile: "People have to do things every day, so they can''t stay in Guandi Temple every day and do nothing else just for a few yuan in stocks."


    At this moment, a person came by: "Do you have sugar stocks?"


    "One piece and five." Xie Sheng said.


    The man said: "The market price is only 1.48 cents."


    Xie Sheng said: "Whether you like it or not."


    The man asked: "How many do you have?"


    Xie Sheng said: "A total of fifty-three shares."


    The man took out a ticket: "The bank note of Xinlong bank, the ticket value is one hundred taels, you check it yourself."


    Xie Sheng took the bank note and carefully checked the anti-counterfeiting mark. After confirming that they were correct, he took out fifty-three sugar stocks and said, "You count it."


    The man also began to check the authenticity and quantity of the stock, and nodded with satisfaction: "The goods are right."


    Xie Sheng took out two stacks of large silver dollars from the bottom of the box, and gave another small silver dollar: "Twenty and fifty cents for you."


    A stock transaction was completed in front of Zheng Sen and his wife.


    Xie Sheng put away the bank notes and asked, "The sugar stocks in my hand are sold out, do you two want to buy other stocks?"


    Zheng Sen said: "I''ll go around again."


    Xie Sheng wasted a lot of talking, but he was not angry at this time, and said with a smile: "Those two go slowly, you can come to me when you buy and sell stocks in the future. I have been in this business for a month, and I have never had anything wrong. Fake it."


    "Fake tickets, there are fake tickets!"


    Suddenly there was a shout, Xie Sheng quickly picked up the wooden box and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    The nearby stockbrokers are all in action. They rushed forward spontaneously, and soon surrounded the scammers selling fake stocks.


    "kill him!"


    "Don''t beat him to death, you will face a lawsuit."


    "As usual, he was beaten to death and dragged to see the official, and he beat his mother. Finally, he managed to make money and make a living. We can''t let these crooks ruin the business!"


    "..."


    Since Xie Sheng was too far away, it was too late to rush over, so he could only yell around outside.


    When the crowd dispersed, the liar was already dying.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing the miserable end of the scammer, whether it is a stockbroker or an investor who came to buy stocks, they all laughed heartily.


    Zheng Sen took Zhao Zhenfang away, and said as he walked: "Although these people have established their own rules, they still have many problems. Stocks are just a piece of paper. Buying short and selling short is ultimately vain. Especially the old stocks of Indian trading companies, I heard that they have gone up. From 12 to 2 shares, in just over two months, it has doubled by 12 times. How much money can I get when I hold the stock for dividends next year? How much it has risen this year, it will fall much next year. Buyers at high prices, I''m afraid it will be a terrible loss."


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "Indian trading companies are still reliable, but I am afraid that some small shops will also issue stocks. If they lose money and go bankrupt, wouldn''t those who bought stocks lose their money? There are also those who help buy and sell stocks (brokers) , but if there is evil intention, there will be many troubles."


    Zheng Sen said: "This matter must be handed over to the Guangdong Commercial Office. First, any trading company must report to the Commercial Office for issuance of shares, and you cannot issue it yourself."


    "There must be a threshold," Zhao Zhenfang helped to add, "It must be an old trading company that has been in business for more than ten years, so as to prevent someone from setting up a new trading company and issuing stocks to cheat money everywhere. When the time limit is reached, the status of the trading company must be reviewed. It��s not about how much debt you have, how much cash, shops, factories, ships, etc.��


    Zheng Sen said: "Accounts still need to be checked, and trading companies that have been losing money are not allowed to issue stocks."


    Zhao Zhenfang smiled and said, "That''s right."


    Zheng Sen also said: "Secondly, those who help buy and sell stocks are called ''squat teeth''. All of them must be reported to the commercial office, at least they must have a high school diploma, and there is no previous history of committing a crime. There must be parents or wives and children in the family, and those whose parents are dead and have no wives and children are not allowed to buy or sell stocks for others.��


    Zheng Sen pondered carefully: "I only think about these for the time being. If there is any trouble in the future, I can add it later."


    Zhao Zhenfang said with a smile: "My husband forgot the most important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Sen couldn''t figure it out.


    "Taxation!" Zhao Zhenfang said.


    Zheng Sen clapped his hands and said, "That''s right, deed tax is charged for buying and selling houses, and of course tax is also charged for buying and selling stocks."


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "I see different papers, different inks, and strange patterns for each company''s stocks. You can ask the finance department to make stocks specifically, so that no matter which trading company''s stocks are in the same shape, leave blanks at key points, and wait for the issuance For stocks, fill in the specific company name and other content. This will not only allow the stock to be regulated, but also give the government a reason to collect taxes.��


    Zheng Sen frowned again: "But stocks are not like houses. They can be bought and sold on the street. How can the government collect taxes?"


    "Give them a material, and stocks can only be traded there," Zhao Zhenfang said. "All street transactions are not approved by the government. If someone is cheated, the scammer is guilty of fraud, and the victim is guilty of tax evasion. And , Gu Ya can only buy and sell stocks for others in official places. Once Gu Ya trades privately, if he finds out, his license will be revoked."


    "This method is feasible," Zheng Sen said, "The imperial court prohibits the collection of exorbitant taxes. If you want to collect taxes on stocks, you must report to the imperial court for approval. I will write a secret report to His Majesty when I get home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： 1029 [Financial rectification]

    Chapter 1033 1029��Financial rectification��


    "Your Majesty, this stock must not be allowed to run rampant!"


    Cabinet minister Zhu Shunshui was the first to stand up against it.


    He encourages the private economy and technological innovation, but he only stays on the real industry, and he is very disgusted with things like stocks.


    Wu Yingji also said: "The original intention of raising funds and offering shares is quite good, and it can relieve the temporary difficulties of the merchants. However, the stocks are tumbling, which is really short-selling. The stock price has risen ten times, and neither a grain of rice is produced nor a pot is created. This thing Ignorant of people��s hearts, there may be people who like to gamble and spend a lot of money, and finally ruin their families. If the people in the city are like this, once the stock price plummets, many people will go bankrupt.��


    Wu Yingji is very knowledgeable about economics, and participated in assisting Song Yingxing to compile "Economic Knowledge", which has been renamed "Economic Theory".


    These two stood up to oppose, and the other cabinet ministers immediately echoed, all resisting the establishment of the stock exchange.


    Zhao Han asked Fei Chun: "You have managed Datong Bank and the Ministry of Finance for a long time. What''s your opinion on this?"


    "I can''t help it." Fei Chun didn''t agree or disagree, just said these four words.


    "Where can it be unstoppable?" Wu Yingji said, "But if there is a public offering of shares, the license of the trading company will be revoked. If things go on like this, no one will dare to issue shares again."


    Fei Chun said: "Mr. Wu Ge also said that the original intention of raising funds and offering shares is quite good, and the fear is that the people will buy short and sell short. However, short selling and short selling have already existed, and they are everywhere in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shandong. Cotton farmers sign a contract, agreeing how much cotton to purchase in the coming year, and no matter what the cotton market will be next year, the price will not be lowered or lowered."


    "I know about this," Wu Yingji nodded and said, "but if you buy cotton in advance, you will have the real thing, unlike stocks, which are just a piece of paper."


    Fei Chun smiled and said: "Stocks are not paper, they really have shares in a trading company, and it is not much different from a cotton purchase contract."


    The three provinces of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shandong are all cotton-producing areas. Local merchants purchase cotton in advance. Due to the shortage of cotton in recent years, this pre-purchase contract has been completed.


    The merchants in the county are responsible for the purchase and signing of contracts. They only need to pay a small deposit, and then sell them to big merchants in the state capital at a higher price. The big merchants in the state capital sit together and jointly control the cotton price according to the weather conditions of the coming year, and resell the cotton purchase contract price to the textile mill.


    Cotton farmers still get the same money, but the cotton has been resold twice.


    Wu Yingji said: "Buying short and short selling cotton contracts, regardless of profit or loss, is a matter between merchants. But this stock is related to Shengdou Xiaomin!"


    Fei Chun sighed: "Oh, stocks can allow more money to flow. I have also read your "Economic Theory", and the benefits of money flowing can completely outweigh the disadvantages brought by stocks. When planting something, we should not think about how to ban it, but how to control it. Wouldn��t it be good to use the taxes collected from buying and selling stocks along the coast to build bridges and pave roads inland?��


    Wu Yingji did not refute immediately, but weighed the pros and cons.


    The rest of the ministers looked at the emperor. Many of them heard of stocks for the first time.


    Zhao Han has released the secret performance sent by Zheng Sen. This is the only information about the stock, it is difficult to make a judgment in the short term, and the current speakers have not thought through it.


    Zhao Han finally spoke: "Like cotton pre-purchase contracts, these are called ''futures''. Futures and stock certificates must be printed by the Ministry of Finance, and information should be filled in the blank space when trading. In Guangzhou, Shanghai, Dengzhou , the establishment of a stock exchange. Futures and stock transactions must be carried out in the exchange. Private transactions are not recognized by the government. Both futures and stock transactions are subject to taxation. The Ministry of Finance will try to determine a tax rate for the specific amount to be collected. , and then adjust according to the situation of the exchange.��


    The three major exchanges, Guangzhou and Shanghai are easy to understand, why is there another one in Dengzhou?


    Because Dengzhou is the largest trading port in the north, most of the ships from Shandong to Liaoning, North Korea, and Japan depart from Dengzhou. At the same time, Shandong is the largest cotton-producing area in the country, and the cotton futures trading here is the most frequent.


    Zhao Han continued: "In order to prevent people from arbitrarily manipulating securities prices, strict regulation is needed!"


    "First, determine the daily trading time. The opening of the transaction is the opening, and the closing of the transaction is the closing. The price of the first order at the opening is the opening price, and the price at the last minute of the closing is the closing price."


    "Second, the exchange must have traders. For all securities transactions, buyers must fill out the purchase form and submit it to the trader for trading. When taxing, the completed purchase form will be used as evidence."


    "Third, the securities purchase form must be filled in with quotations. Before the opening of the market every day, bid half an hour in advance, fill in and submit the purchase form. In the first 10 minutes, you can cancel the order; in the middle 10 minutes, you are not allowed to cancel the order; in the last 10 minutes, you are not allowed Cancellation of orders is not allowed to apply for transactions. Traders must rewrite the price on the blackboard at any time and publicize it, so that buyers can know the details."


    "Fourth, the party that sells securities must also submit a sales review. In the future, securities transactions will no longer be one seller to one buyer, but a group of sellers to a group of buyers. Traders will match buy and sell orders, and the buying and selling prices will The same application can be effective immediately."


    "Fifth, if the price of a security rises or falls by more than 15% in a single day, the trading of this security must be stopped, and the price will be re-priced the next day."


    "Sixth, commercial companies that issue shares to the public must be strictly audited to prevent people from maliciously accumulating money."


    When the six rules were said, the ministers were all confused, and even couldn''t understand many professional terms.


    Zhao Han also has a half-knowledge of securities trading, so it is not easy to say these things. More rules have to be added in actual operation. If you believe in the wisdom of the public, they will make up or take advantage of loopholes, and then force the court to make changes.


    Before the ministers returned to China, Zhao Han immediately said: "Datong Bank will be dismantled and divided into the central bank and commercial banks. Official tickets, military tickets, silver dollars, and copper coins are all issued and managed by the central bank, and commercial banks and private banks are also issued and managed. Managed by the central bank����


    "Reorganize the private banks and banks, and change their names to banks in the future. Private banks must pay reserves to the central bank. The cash in the bank''s inventory must be handed over to the central bank for safekeeping in proportion. This money is called reserves. If a private bank encounters a run, if the funds are insufficient, they can apply for payment from the reserve fund. Once a bank uses the reserve fund, it must be strictly investigated afterwards, and the bank��s license will be revoked if it is difficult to operate.��


    "The ratio of reserves can be adjusted at any time, but it must not be lower than 20%. Prevent private banks from absorbing too many deposits, and use them all to lend to commercial companies. In the event of a run, there is no money to give to the people!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Fei Chun immediately shouted.


    The suggestion of the reserve fund was put forward by his cronies.


    Private banks used interest to absorb deposits, starting from the Zhengde and Jiajing years, which stemmed from the rapid development of the commodity economy.


    After the establishment of the Datong New Dynasty, industry and commerce prospered rapidly, and the savings of the people also increased. In this way, the banking industry will prosper. Business owners need money to expand investment, and ordinary people want to save money to earn interest. The two sides hit it off.


    The number of banks and ticket offices has increased rapidly, and the imperial court has rectified them, but they cannot keep up with the pace of development in recent years.


    Private banks and ticket offices play wildly for profit.


    A few years ago when the customs was rectified, many maritime merchants were involved in the case, unable to pay huge fines and closed down. The banks and bank accounts that lent them money could not be recovered due to the large amount of loans. After the news spread, more than one bank suffered a run. As a result, the bank went bankrupt, and the people couldn''t get their deposits back.


    In addition, Datong Bank has too much power, and the scope of its intervention is too wide, causing many chaos.


    Taking the opportunity of the establishment of the stock exchange, Datong Bank happened to be split up, the powers and responsibilities of the central bank and commercial banks were clarified, and the very irregular private banks were rectified by the way.


    The Banking Regulatory Commission and the China Securities Regulatory Commission should also be established accordingly.


    After the imperial meeting ended, many ministers did not understand it, and asked Fei Chun, Wu Yingji and other professionals about the situation.


    Two months have passed, and various detailed rules have been formulated. For example, 35% of people''s savings deposits must be taken out as a reserve fund and handed over to the central bank for safekeeping. For corporate deposits, only a 20% reserve is required.


    The decree was issued, and all over the country, chickens and dogs jumped.


    More than 20% of the banks and ticket numbers simply cannot provide enough reserves. The deposits they took in were loaned out in a blink of an eye. This is because there are too many companies that need money.


    For this type of bank, there is a three-month deadline for rectification. If you can come up with a reserve fund, it will be renamed as a bank to issue a license. If you can''t come up with the reserve, then sorry, don''t do banking business in the future.


    Bank practitioners complained a lot, saying that the imperial court was plundering people''s wealth.


    But in the face of a strong government, they can only complain, and they have no courage to resist at all.


    After this rectification, Datong China''s banking industry is on the right track, and money houses and bank offices have become a thing of the past.


    And in the winter of this year, the three major exchanges officially opened.


    The first to feel happy are the owners of cotton spinning factories. They are finally not subject to cotton suppliers. They were raised prices at will in the past, and they will be able to buy cotton on the exchange in the future. Although still under the control of others, there is less room for black box operations, and most of them can be placed on the table.


    Those porcelain suppliers in Jiangxi were already engaged in porcelain futures, but now they are required to only do so on the exchange.


    What is more gratifying is the small and medium-sized maritime merchants. The supply of goods is clearer and clearer, and you can see it when you go to the exchange. Big merchants want to monopolize the supply of goods, they have to spend real money, and they can''t do things in the dark.


    Everyone is half-knowledgeable about this thing, and many people came to inquire about the news before the exchange opened.


    There are still many companies asking about the rules of listing and issuing shares. They also want to issue shares to obtain funds.


    Even merchants from the Sichuan-Shanxi area went to the coast to inquire about the situation. The economies of these areas are not as active as those of the coastal provinces. Many old rich men have hidden their silver in their cellars, but now they want to participate in securities trading, because they heard that this can make money with money.


    On the opening day of the three major exchanges, there were not many types of stocks and futures, but investors crowded the exchanges.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： 1030【The Wolf of the Canton Stock Exchange——Zheng Zhilong】

    Chapter 1034 1030 [The Wolf of the Canton Stock Exchange��Zheng Zhilong]


    Guangzhou, Stock Exchange.


    Zheng Zhilong is 61 years old this year. Ever since he was deposed to be a duke, leaving only a small title, he has been listening to operas and banquets all day long, and has never cared about anything outside.


    This time, it is rare to go far away. One is to visit my son in Guangzhou, and the other is to watch the excitement at the stock exchange.


    The bell tower struck nine o''clock, and the gate of the exchange finally opened.


    Zheng Zhilong squeezed in with his entourage, only to see several blackboards hanging in front of him, with the names of stocks and futures written on them.


    There are only nine stocks and only a few futures.


    Because it is the first day of opening, all stocks and futures are written with a guide price, which is convenient for investors to bid before the market opens.


    The supervisor of the Canton Stock Exchange is called Huo Zhensheng, a serious Jinshi background, and previously worked in Datong Bank. He asked the officials to beat the gong to signal everyone to be quiet, and then held up a tin trumpet and said, "The Guangzhou Stock Exchange opens today. Let me briefly explain the rules..."


    The six trading rules set by Zhao Han, of course the general direction must be followed, and the details must be changed in practice.


    Because there was no era of computers, stock trading lagged too much.


    Zheng Zhilong didn''t understand after listening for a long time, but he hired a stockbroker and told him: "You get the other things done first, and I''ll have a look."


    The broker immediately went to buy an application form, which also required money. The purchase order was printed with red ink, and the sell order was printed with blue ink. He bought hundreds of copies in one go, took them back and stood by Zheng Zhilong''s side to obey orders.


    Someone has already filled out the form to bid, and this process has also changed Zhao Han''s rules. Only the first five minutes of the application form can choose to cancel the order, because the manual work is too busy and it is easy to cause confusion on site.


    There was no closing price yesterday, and the bidding parameters were officially set.


    As time goes by, the data of each stock and futures is written on the blackboard by traders with chalk...the highest buying price, the lowest selling price, the most traded price, the opening price, etc.


    "Can I buy this?" Zheng Zhilong asked.


    The broker suggested: "Don''t buy the old stocks of Indian trading companies, they are too high. You can buy the stocks of Dianjin Bank. Dianjin Bank is the former Wanshengyuan Bank, and it is the only bank stock at present. The issue price is ten Two shares, today''s opening price is sixteen taels, it will definitely make money."


    "Then buy 50 shares first!" Zheng Zhilong was very proud. To him, this little money was just a drizzle.


    The buying and selling price of the application form is filled in a range, otherwise manual matching is too difficult.


    Zheng Zhilong asked the agent to submit the application, waited for thirteen minutes, and finally completed the transaction. Then he stared at the blackboard, and the stock price gradually changed from 16 taels to 16.2, 16.5, 16.9... Every 15 minutes, traders would use chalk to change the stock price.


    After about 40 minutes, the stock price of Dianjin Bank suddenly stopped changing, and a chalk circle marked "Limit Up" next to it.


    Zheng Zhilong asked: "The daily limit means that you can no longer trade?"


    The broker explained: "There are too many people buying some gold banks. The imperial court stipulates that the daily price rises and falls by up to 15%. You can''t buy or sell today, so you can only come back tomorrow."


    "Then do the math, how much I earned." Zheng Zhilong said.


    Since the price range is filled in when applying to buy stocks, the matching transaction prices are also different. The agent tapped the abacus and said with a smile: "Congratulations to the Sir, after deducting the tooth fee (broker''s commission) and ticket tax, excluding the money for the application form, the Sir has a net profit of 112 yuan, 30 cents and 6 cents today. .��


    Zheng Zhilong was surprised and said: "I''m sitting here, I don''t dare to do anything, just buy some stocks, and I can earn more than a hundred taels of silver?"


    "Sergeant paid for it." The agent said.


    Zheng Zhilong was tired of being crooked at home. He tried all kinds of entertainment methods, and now he finally found a new way to play.


    Zheng Zhilong is not short of this money, he just thinks it is very interesting, so he said: "Go to buy again, the bank''s stocks have reached their daily limit, and other stocks have not stopped, so go buy futures when they all stop."


    Brokers don��t persuade them either, because there are few stocks, and everything they buy now goes up.


    In just over 20 minutes after the market opened in the afternoon, all nine stocks had their daily limit. Immediately afterwards, even the futures price limit.


    There are too many wealthy businessmen along the coast, and the stock exchange is new. Many rich people have nothing to do, so they come here to speculate in stocks like Zheng Zhilong.


    In this way, the daily limit has continued for more than three months, and the number of stocks has also increased to 17.


    Suddenly there was a news that a ship of the Indian trading company was missing, but it encountered a storm on the way.


    Indian trading companies, whose stock prices have reached an outrageous level, no longer have buy orders within a few minutes of opening. Zheng Zhilong had a pile of stocks in his hands, and kept lowering the selling price, but no one came to buy them.


    This situation lasted for more than a month, and the stocks that were locked up were finally sold one after another.


    "How much did you lose?" Zheng Sen smiled.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "Not much, only a loss of more than three thousand taels of silver."


    More than three thousand taels of silver is not much to Zheng Zhilong, but he is very annoyed in his heart, and it is difficult to keep face.


    Zhao Zhenfang said: "Someone hanged himself."


    Zheng Zhilong was surprised: "Suicide for stocks?"


    Zheng Sen sighed: "That man made a lot of money buying stocks, and his playing became more and more wild. He even mortgaged his house and asked for a bank loan to speculate in stocks. The stocks of Indian trading companies plummeted, and several stocks with extremely high prices also fell. He also Unable to afford the loan, the house was confiscated by the bank, and the whole family lived on the street. When he couldn��t think about it for a while, he climbed over the wall and climbed into his house, hanged himself in the main room.��


    "This stock is harmful." Zheng Zhilong was also quite emotional.


    Zheng Sen took the opportunity to say: "Father can play stocks, don''t be too obsessed."


    Zheng Zhilong insisted: "I''m just playing."


    Newspapers and magazines in Guangzhou published the news of suicide by speculating in stocks, which immediately aroused heated discussions in the city.


    Sheng Dou Xiaomin regards stocks as poisonous snakes and beasts, and thinks that it is gambling, so he teaches his children not to enter the stock exchange. Some intellectuals also wrote articles attacking securities trading, blaming stock futures for being demagogic and the most morally corrupt thing in the world.


    However, there are new stock listings, especially banking stocks.


    Some newspapers and magazines have also added sections, talking about stock economics, and stock experts who don��t know where come from, give advice and teach people how to trade stocks in newspapers.


    Zheng Zhilong is very interesting. His own company is not listed, but he likes to play in the stock market.


    He also particularly likes short-term operations, because long-term investment is not exciting.


    Zheng Zhilong also met some stockholders, all of whom are rich and wealthy businessmen. They joined forces to fabricate fake news, bribed newspapers to spread it widely, and artificially caused stock prices to skyrocket and plummet.


    Afterwards, those newspaper offices were smashed, and even an editor of a newspaper office was beaten to paralysis by angry stockholders.


    The matter was so big that even Zheng Sen''s official residence was surrounded by stockholders demanding justice.


    "Father, you also participated in it?" Zheng Sen''s face was very ugly.


    Zheng Zhilong denied it categorically: "I didn''t."


    Zheng Sen said: "All the employees of the newspaper office involved have been interrogated, and we have found the person who bought them by following the clues."


    "Did you confess me?" Zheng Zhilong asked.


    Zheng Sen sneered: "Who dares to confess to you, the lord? But the rich businessman who traded in stocks with his father has been arrested by the government four times!"


    Zheng Zhilong didn''t take it seriously and said, "Forgive them for not daring to expose me."


    Zheng Sen was extremely angry: "Is father short of that little money?"


    Zheng Zhilong said: "Not lacking, but interesting."


    Zheng Sen said: "In addition to fines, all the newspapers involved will have their licenses stamped with a red seal. If they dare to commit another crime, their licenses will be revoked, and their descendants will not be allowed to operate newspapers. As for those wealthy businessmen, their commercial companies will also be stamped with a red stamp." Yin, if you come twice more, it will affect your sons and grandchildren''s imperial examinations to become officials. Father, please do it yourself!"


    Zheng Zhilong did not dare to deliberately create false news, but he quickly learned other tricks.


    There was a small stock that had just been listed, and because Zheng Zhilong bought too much, he became a banker out of nowhere. Then he discovered that he could operate, and stockholders were led by the nose like fools.


    Zheng Zhilong has tried and tested repeatedly to wash dishes, raise prices, and ship goods. With this routine alone, he has made tens of thousands of taels of silver in the stock market.


    Gradually, stock investors also learned to be smart, knowing that someone is in charge. Anyone who plays the dealership on small stocks will soon be noticed by the old stockholders, and maybe the dealer will lock himself up instead.


    Another group of securities brokers secretly joined forces to use customers'' money to manipulate stock prices to make huge profits.


    There are more and more messy ways to play, forcing the China Securities Regulatory Commission to make new regulations.


    When Li Quan returned to Shanghai again, he found that it was different from last year. Even the driver who pulled the rich and expensive car was talking about how much money a certain person made in the stock market, with an envious look on his face, wishing he could also invest in stocks.


    The people at the bottom really dare not speculate in stocks, because the minimum investment is one tael of silver, so how many catties of rice can they buy.


    Li Quan wrote a letter to the emperor, asking if the Four Seas Trading Company was listed, and said that he planned to go sailing and explore.


    His ambition is not to do business. The American route is on the right track. Li Quan has also built two new ships and plans to take the crew to look elsewhere.


    Zhao Han received a letter and learned about the situation of the three major exchanges. He wrote back and said: "Sihai Trading Co., Ltd. will not be listed for the time being, otherwise the stock will be snapped up wildly, and even rise to an unbelievable price."


    Before the regulations were made, a very important content was left out.


    There are original shareholders of listed companies who, seeing their stock prices soaring, sold a large amount of stocks to cash out. Due to improper operation, this move caused the stock price to plummet, other shareholders sued it to the government, and investors who failed to invest also became riots.


    Due to the lack of relevant regulations, the case could only be dropped, and the Securities Regulatory Commission submitted a proposal for approval from the Ministry of Finance and the Cabinet.


    That is, the original shareholders of listed companies, the stocks they hold must be different from ordinary shareholders. All original shares are prohibited from being sold on the stock market within two years of the company''s listing, and the sales limit is increased year by year after two years.


    Zhao Han pays attention to the development of the securities market every month. There are many disturbing things, but the rules are constantly improving.


    The exchange in the Netherlands is actually in the same situation. The operation of wealthy businessmen to take advantage of loopholes has affected the safety of the market and forced the big capitalists to make adjustments.


    It''s just that China''s rectification efforts are stronger.


    As for the Dutch stock exchange, all loopholes that benefit big businessmen have been selectively ignored.


    It only takes a year or two to develop, and China''s stock exchange is bound to be more regulated than the Netherlands. This is the unique advantage of a centralized government.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Calvin

Calvin


    In the past two days, Calvin, his wife and children have also been sick.


    It is estimated that the book will be finished next month.


    There is only one update today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： 1031 [Rural scholars and village officials]

    Chapter 1035 1031 [Rural scholars and village officials]


    Shanghai Stock Exchange.


    Li Quan stared at the stock price on the blackboard, but his mind was on sailing adventures.


    In the past few years, he has traveled between China and the Americas, and he has discovered the Hawaiian Islands, the Great Eastern Islands, Midway Island, Wake Island, and the Northern Mariana Islands. Although half of them have been discovered by Spain long ago, this is the first time for China.


    Next, he does not plan to go to America himself, but goes south from the Philippine Islands.


    Li Quan heard from the Spaniards that there are big islands in the south, all of which are tropical rainforests. The headhunters there are more cruel than those in Luzon and Taiwan.


    The expedition ship has been built. There are three ships in total, none of which are very large. They will set off when the trade wind comes.


    He offered a salary higher than that of the American route, and finally recruited the crew. The most active one is Cheng Jingming, a rich second generation in Suzhou who signed up without asking for salary, and just wants to travel around the world by boat.


    "Dangdang! Guide Salt Factory''s daily limit, Guide Salt Factory''s daily limit, please don''t bring the application form of Guide Salt Factory again!"


    The ringing of the bell ahead disturbed Li Quan''s thoughts.


    Li Quan couldn''t help complaining: "It''s a boring trick."


    He is engaged in maritime trade, so of course he knows the significance of issuing shares. The company can easily raise funds from the private sector. However, the various routines in the stock market make stocks a gambling, at least for retail investors, which makes Li Quan feel very boring.


    "Won''t Commander Li try his luck?" A wealthy businessman next to him asked.


    Li Quan said: "It is enough to take risks at sea, and there is no need to take risks in the stock market."


    The wealthy businessman complimented: "Commander Li has traveled thousands of miles across the sea, narrowly escaped death and lived to do business for His Majesty, and his dedication to serving the country with every fist really makes me admire."


    No matter what Li Quan explained, Sihai Trading Company was considered to be an imperial merchant, and he was the leader of the imperial merchant in people''s minds.


    From Nanjing to Luzon, as long as the name is reported along the way, both the officials and the people must be polite to Li Quan. Really, Li Quan met whoever he met. Governors, chief envoys, and other big officials in Xinjiang were summoned immediately when they received Li Quan''s invitations.


    Today''s Four Seas Trading Company already has 19 ships, all of which are capable of ocean sailing. Counting the staff in China, Japan, America and Tanzhou (Hawaii), the company has more than 6,000 employees. They have private armed forces, and even colonies��Tanzhou and Xindeng Village, which are essentially the colonies of the Four Seas Trading Company.


    Moreover, the business is no longer limited to American trade, and a group of merchant ships regularly sail between Shandong, Liaoning, North Korea, and Japan.


    Even monopolized the trade from Shandong to Tumen River, but this monopoly was a helpless move. The estuary of the Tumen River is very remote, and there are only more than two hundred Han people (all exiles), and there are not even many Jurchens. You can''t make a lot of money by traveling, and private merchant ships are reluctant to go.


    So, the Four Seas Trading Company has some official attributes. Running Tumenjiang is not a good way to make money, and continuing to immigrate to the Americas is not making money, but the Four Seas Trading Company is willing to do it, and its eyes are obviously set in 20 or 30 years.


    Li Quan chatted with the wealthy businessman around him for a few words, and suddenly one of his subordinates ran in and said in a low voice, "The ronin of Japan''s Satsuma clan rebelled, and Tsurumaru Castle was captured by the rebels!"


    "Tsurumaru Castle was breached?"


    Li Quan was surprised: "When the Datong army attacked Tsurumaru City, it took a lot of effort to bring artillery. How could those ronin conquer the city?"


    People kept rushing into the exchange, obviously getting news.


    After more than ten minutes, the stock price of the company mainly engaged in Japanese trading suddenly began to plummet, and it fell directly to the limit in less than an hour.


    ��


    Because the Datong Army went to Kagoshima to fight, the history of Shimadzu has been completely rewritten.


    The family governor supported by China has passed away, and the current family governor is called Shimadzu Yoshimasa. The war indemnity paid to China was only settled with interest six years ago.


    Not only has to pay indemnity, but also busy with enjoyment, even though the smuggling trade has huge profits, the Shimadzu family can''t bear it, so they increase the intensity of exploitation of the people. What''s more, the profits from the smuggling trade must be distributed to the elders of the shogunate, otherwise the elders threatened to strictly investigate the smuggling.


    Japanese farmers in the Edo period were both like owner farmers and tenant farmers.


    The land is owned by the lord, and the peasants can only farm it. However, the leased land can be passed on to descendants, which is equivalent to obtaining permanent tenancy rights. Then why do we say that they are like self-cultivating farmers, because farmers not only have to pay rent, but also pay land taxes.


    Paying rent and paying taxes, this is not uncommon in Daming.


    Land rent and taxes are collectively referred to as annual tribute, which accounts for about 60% to 80% of farmers'' total income.


    You think this is the end?


    You also have to pay miscellaneous taxes, mowing grass, fishing, hunting, salt making, crossing bridges, sailing boats... As long as you have these behaviors, you have to pay taxes according to the rules.


    In addition to annual tribute and miscellaneous taxes, they also have to serve corvee and work for the lord for free.


    The "Research on Peasant Riots" published in 1928 counted 574 peasant riots in Japan during the more than 200 years of the Edo period. But after World War II, Japanese scholars continued to study historical materials and found that there were more than 1,000 peasant riots in the Edo period!


    On average, there are four riots per year.


    Moreover, the further time goes by, the more detailed the riot plan is, because there are already countless experiences, and even mature uprising routines have been summed up.


    Smart peasant uprising leaders will start preparations years in advance. They are often ronin or xiangshi (village warriors), dressed as monks and traveling around, spying on people''s hearts and enlisting fellow villagers. The number of companions is increasing, so they dress up as doctors and masseuses, travel between villages, and pass news regularly.


    Before the start of the riots, the representatives of each village gathered together to make blood alliances and elect leaders.


    The neighboring villages are the first to be attacked. Wherever the peasant army goes, the local people must join. Those who do not join will burn their houses and force them to rebel, similar to the coercion of Chinese bandits.


    Then go to attack the county magistrates, burn their houses, and then besiege the lord''s city.


    The most classic case is the Kurume riot, in which 200,000 Japanese farmers participated. Collect weapons, ammunition and other materials in advance, set up contact points in each village, and decide on strategies, tactics and goals of the uprising. It was also determined which buildings had to be demolished, burned and which officials had to be killed.


    However, the endings are much the same.


    During the uprising, no matter how the lord buys, the number of traitors is negligible. The rebels are very loyal, but their demands are nonsense. They just force the lord to implement good governance, and never thought of overthrowing the lord and the shogunate themselves as the boss.


    It is often the lord who agrees at the time, but after two or three years, he will revert to his old ways, and the leader of the uprising will die miserably.


    Just like the Asakawa riots, the peasant uprising army grew to more than 80,000 people, and their uprising goal was to get the lord to agree to their 18 demands.


    ��


    Three months ago.


    Kagoshima, Kawara Village.


    Taro Kuroda came to this village in the valley wearing a monk''s robe.


    "The mage is here, come and sit at home." The village official Nakamura Shiro greeted him with a smile.


    The two entered the house together, and Nakamura Shiro''s wife was soon sent off to cook the food.


    Kuroda Taro took off his bamboo hat and said in a low voice: "I have already contacted 17 villages, and they are all willing to rebel. There is also the castle town of Tsurumaru Castle, where many ronin are willing to cooperate. What about you? Haven''t made up your mind yet? "


    Nakamura Shiro showed hesitation on his face. After a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "I am willing to participate! The county governor encouraged us to reclaim barren mountains and promised to only receive a small amount of annual tribute. How can we get it? Even if it doesn��t matter, I��m afraid I won��t live until next year!��


    The Japanese village officials in the Edo period were similar to Satosawa and Liangchang in the Ming Dynasty.


    The land in the village is owned by the lord, and the farmers are contracted in groups of five. It is said that there are five households, and sometimes more than ten households form a group to jointly bear the annual tribute and labor. If a family fails to pay taxes, the farmers in the same group have to make up, otherwise they will be held accountable.


    The village official is the leader of the land contracting team. His team members couldn��t pay the taxes, and he was the first to be questioned.


    Taro Kuroda, who contacted the uprising, belonged to the country.


    The countrymen are often richer, or their ancestors were rich, because their samurai titles were bought.


    Where there are countrymen, there are city scholars.


    Samurai in the city can wear clogs, but samurai in the countryside are not allowed to wear clogs.


    When the two met, the city man was not used to seeing the country man, so he slapped him. If the rural scholar dared to resist, the urban scholar could draw his sword and kill him directly, and he would not bear the responsibility afterwards.


    Kuroda Taro''s grandfather is relatively rich, so he did everything possible to buy a title of country scholar. In his generation, his family has long been in decline, and he is full of resentment towards the lord and the county representative, because his family was impoverished by the government.


    Shiro Nakamura said: "Please tell me more about "Da Tong Ji" and the Tang Dynasty. I like your Excellency to talk about these the most."


    Kuroda Taro has said it countless times, and he just opened his mouth: "The emperor of Tang Dynasty said that everyone is born equal. In Japan, the four peoples of the royal family, the Chinese, the gentry, and the common people are equal. I am a villager, a gentry , you are civilians, but we are also equal.��


    "Is it really equal?" Shiro Nakamura asked.


    Taro Kuroda said: "In the Tang Kingdom, they are already equal, and the emperor of the Tang Kingdom is also called the Emperor Minshi. That is to say, from him onwards, the emperor of the Tang Kingdom is the emperor of the common people."


    Nakamura Shiro has heard this saying for a long time, and has asked countless times, and at this moment he still looks yearning: "Tang country is so good, why were we not born in Tang country? I heard people say that the Tang people''s army used to attack cranes. Maru Castle never robs civilians, and buys anything they need from civilians with money. The people near Crane Maru Castle miss the soldiers of the Tang State very much, and look forward to the Tang army coming to fight again."


    Kuroda Taro continued: "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was also a commoner before. He killed the daimyo and the county generation and distributed all the land to the farmers. The farmers in the Tang country no longer farmed for the daimyo, but for themselves. Every year The annual tribute is also very small. The merchants from the Tang Kingdom in Kagoshima Port told me that even the farmers in the mountains on their side have enough food. When there is a famine, the emperor will ask officials to provide relief.��


    "Own land? It''s unimaginable that the peasants of the Tang state can also own land," Nakamura Shiro asked, "So we can have our own land when we rebel?"


    Taro Kuroda said: "The peasants of Tang country can do it, so can we."


    The nature of the Japanese peasant uprising has changed due to the influence of "Da Tong Ji". Their appeal is no longer for the lord to implement good governance, but to seize the land from the lord!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： 1032【Japan lock country】

    Chapter 1036 1032 [Japan locks up the country]


    Coercion, see also coercion.


    Those Japanese farmers who were able to survive a little bit were actually reluctant to follow the rebellion. But they had no choice. Their houses were burned down by the rebels, and their food was taken away by the rebels. They had to rebel together to survive.


    Twenty-four villages, more than 10,000 farmers participated, swept towards Tsurumaru City.


    They did not follow the "Datong Collection" to divide the fields, but declared that farmers own the land. Whoever owns the permanent land belongs to whoever owns it, and those lands are no longer owned by the lords, but belong to the peasants themselves.


    The uprising was not only massive, but also extremely fast. Before Shimadzu Yoshisho gathered his troops, the peasant army had already approached the city.


    Hundreds of countrymen and ronin with weapons are the absolute main force of the peasant army. The rest of the peasants all carried bamboo spears and wooden sticks, and some simply went to the battlefield with hoes.


    This kind of rabble, fifty years ago, the Shimadzu family could easily solve it.


    But now the whole of Japan is almost the same, the horses are released to Nanshan, and the knives and guns are stored in the warehouse. The lords and nobles only knew how to enjoy themselves, and a large number of samurai became unemployed and turned into ronin, so they were not able to suppress the uprising at all. What''s more, since being beaten up by the Datong Army, the Shimadzu family has completely lay flat.


    How did the more than 1,000 peasant uprisings in the Edo period be settled?


    It''s very simple, agree to the demands of the peasants, and the peasant army will disperse by itself. After the news has passed, the leader at that time was killed, and the tax was increased again.


    This time it is different. Guided by "Datong Collection", farmers need to obtain land!


    Shimadzu Yoshimasa urgently recruited castle ronin for defense, and promised to continue to employ them after the war.


    But the ronin have already suffered a loss once. Those who helped fight the Datong army back then were still ronin after the war. And those who helped the Datong Army fight, some were hired as warriors after the war.


    It is clear at a glance who to help.


    Moreover, those ronin in the castle town have long been in contact with the peasant army, and they themselves have the will to rebel.


    Not long after the siege battle started, the city defenders fought back, and the peasant army took the opportunity to enter the city. Among the nobles of the Shimadzu family, only a few escaped, and the rest were all killed.


    Immediately, the peasant army began to attack the entire Kagoshima.


    The momentum is going well, but there are also great hidden worries, and it has split into three forces.


    The first force wants to learn from "Da Tong Ji" to obtain land property and force the shogunate to reform the land policy. This is also the core force of the peasant uprising army.


    The second force is mostly coerced. They don''t want to kill the lord, they just hope that the lord will implement good governance and lower the annual tribute. Although the lord Shimadzu Yoshimasa was killed, two of his sons ran away, and the one who escaped could be welcomed back as the new lord.


    The third force is the ronin of the castle town. They belonged to the class of urban scholars, and naturally looked down on rural scholars. But this uprising was led by the peasants. Moreover, ronin do not need land, they just want to find a stable job.


    As the peasant army swept across half of Kagoshima, internal divisions became more and more serious.


    The shogunate convened the national army to suppress it, and managed to collect 150,000. But more than half of them were still on the march, and the troops of the daimyo who were close to each other were already fighting against the peasant army in the water.


    The Peasant Army had 100,000 troops, but the Shogunate Army had only 40,000 troops. The confrontation lasted for half a month and the battle was evenly divided.


    Suddenly, the shogunate sent officials over and announced that the annual tribute of farmers in Kagoshima would be reduced.


    When the news came out, at least 60% of the peasant army was unwilling to fight again. Even those peasants who want to obtain land property feel that as long as the annual tribute can be reduced, there is no need to fight desperately with the court.


    A month later, another 20,000 shogunate troops arrived on the battlefield.


    Seeing that there are more and more officers and soldiers in the imperial court, there are also more farmers who hope to accept as soon as they are good. On the contrary, the ronin have become more "firm", they are eager to win the battle, let the shogunate know their value, and can only find a job after the battle is over.


    Country officials and city officials are united, but village officials and peasants have no fighting spirit.


    During the decisive battle, the samurai team composed of rural soldiers and city soldiers charged forward bravely as if they were dead, and defeated the shogunate army in a small area. But looking at the entire battlefield, most peasant armies were being defeated, defeated by the shogunate army without warning.


    The rural and urban scholars had no choice but to flee, taking more than a thousand revolutionary peasants into the mountains to escape the search and arrest of the shogunate army. And transformed into bandits and bandits on the spot, going out of the mountains to loot from time to time, specializing in robbing wealthy households in the countryside and shops in the castle towns.


    ��


    Edo, Shogunate.


    The shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna fell ill again, coughing continuously while sitting on it, not caring what the elders were saying.


    The shogunate ten years ago had a relatively rich family.


    But a fire burned down Edo Castle, and the reconstruction of the city exhausted the shogunate''s finances. Especially during the rebuilding process, the elders took the opportunity to embezzle and make the Japanese government even more corrupt.


    This time to suppress the peasant army, the shogunate also had no money, and let the lords figure out their own way.


    The foreign lords wanted to get military expenses, so they could only rob them themselves. Several major cities in the Satsuma domain were looted.


    "The farmers'' unrest this time is different from the past." Said Tadaki Sakai.


    The past two years have been the era when Tadaki Sakai took full power.


    This power minister, unwilling to be just an old middle school, made himself the big boss, that is, the leader of the old middle school. It''s like before there was only a group of cabinet ministers, and everyone was on the same level, but Sakai Zhongqing made himself the chief assistant.


    The shogunate Tokugawa Iezuna has nothing to do about it, he has long been a display.


    Hiroyuki Kuze is a confidant of Tadakiyo Sakai, and he immediately cheered and said, "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"


    Sakai Zhongqing said: "The royal family, the Chinese family, the noble family, and the common people, the four peoples have distinct classes. How can the four peoples be equal? ??The royal family and the daimyo own land, which is also granted by heaven. How can it be distributed to farmers? "Da Tong Ji" will shake The foundation of the shogunate is the enemy of all daimyo, and it must be banned!"


    "Your Majesty is very right." The elders nodded one after another.


    This peasant uprising is too scary. In the past, at most, the county officials were killed, but now even the lords are killed. It also said that the four peoples are equal, and farmers are clamoring to own land.


    Sakai Zhongqing also said: "Nowadays, smuggling is serious everywhere, and the country must be closed to prevent the influx of "Da Tong Ji". It is still the same as before, only trading in Nagasaki, and foreigners are not allowed to go ashore. Merchants from China can only live in outlying islands and are not allowed to go ashore. Set foot on Japanese land."


    The old middle schooler from the coastal area was very upset, but he didn''t dare to explode on the spot.


    In the past, Sakai Tadakiyo condoned smuggling because he had not fully gained power. Now not only is the power in the hands of the government, but there is also an extremely legitimate reason to lock the country, which is enough to unite all the daimyos.


    Whoever dares to oppose the lock-up is a national thief!


    When the time comes, the coastal daimyos may wait and see, but the inland daimyos will definitely be willing to crusade against non-subjects.


    As for Tadaki Sakai himself, wouldn''t he want to smuggle profits?


    Hehe, you can make money without smuggling, who the **** is doing smuggling? After closing the country, it can only trade in Nagasaki, which is equivalent to the monopoly of sea trade by the shogunate. Sakai Chukiyoshi, who holds the power of the shogunate, will earn more money than before!


    As for the elders present here, even if some of them come from the coast, they can still get some from the monopoly trade.


    Those who really have enough motivation to oppose the lock-down are not here at all.


    The shogun''s uncle, Hoshina Masaoyuki, as the staunchest supporter of smuggling, has already lost in the political struggle. He handed over all the power in his hands, did not have any position in the shogunate, and did not need to live in Edo, so he could return to the fief to enjoy his old age.


    Hoshina Masaoyuki didn''t even care about common affairs, even his own smuggling. He sat in the study all day, reading and writing, and personally wrote the "Fifteen Articles of Aizu Family Instructions".


    When people are old, they just want to organize their families and educate their children and grandchildren well.


    Sakai Tadakiyoshi, who was originally kneeling, knelt straight and said: "My lord, please reiterate the lock-up order, expel all foreigners, and severely crack down on smuggling by each family."


    Tokugawa Iezuna wanted to speak, but coughed suddenly, and said weakly: "You have full authority to handle this matter."


    So, under the command of Sakai Chukiyoshi, a daimyo from the inland area was appointed to fight smuggling. They took a small group of elites and went to the ports of the coastal daimyo. When they saw people wearing Hanfu, they expelled them, and the shops built by the Han people were also confiscated.


    In the future, smuggling will not be allowed, only trade in Nagasaki.


    In order to avoid offending China, the Japanese shogunate expelled all the Dutch from the outlying islands. The houses and shops of the Dutch were confiscated and sold to the Han at a low price. Anyway, the Dutch trade is already dispensable.


    At the same time, increasing the trade quota between China and Japan can not only appease China, but also allow the old Chinese to make more money.


    This time the country is closed to the outside world, and the power of Japanese businessmen is also involved.


    The rich merchants in Kyoto, Osaka, and Edo almost monopolized Nagasaki trade because of their cooperation with the shogunate. Smuggling broke this monopoly, and the three major merchant groups lobbied secretly, spending a lot of money to bribe the old middleman, and Sakai Tadakiyo got the most money.


    Except for the Chinese businessmen who traded in Nagasaki, all the rest were expelled.


    One merchant ship after another, carrying Chinese merchants and fellows, returned to the coastal areas of China. People including the Sihai Trading Company were also forcibly expelled, but for Emperor Zhao''s sake, the Nagasaki trade volume of three ships per year was exclusively given to the Sihai Trading Company.


    Sakai Tadaki felt that he had given face enough, and the Chinese emperor would not be angry because of this.


    Li Quan was about to go south to explore the ocean, and the trade winds had already arrived, but he saw that his own ship came back from Japan, and the Japanese springboard he was sailing to America was locked.


    Japan is a big market that can eat too many goods from China.


    This time the country is locked down, not only maritime merchants are affected, but also land merchants, factory owners, workshop owners and related practitioners.


    And without saying hello in advance, everything happened too suddenly, and many goods destined for Japan were blocked in Chinese ports and could not be sent out.


    The envoys of the four provinces of Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian, and Shandong went to the court one after another, asking the emperor to send someone to question the Japanese shogunate.


    These chief envoys never thought of going to war with Japan. For the sake of people''s livelihood and the dignity of the Celestial Dynasty, it is enough to ask questions, and by the way, force Japan to increase the trade quota, and it is best to open another port.


    After reading the report, Zhao Han said: "The garrisons in Shenyang and Nanjing have not fought for a long time, and each will transfer a division to prepare for war. After the spring of next year, the Shenyang army will start from Lushun, and the Nanjing army will start from Shanghai. They will go directly to Attack Edo!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： 1033【Choshu Clan and Sumitomo House】

    Chapter 1037 1033 [Changzhou Domain and Sumitomo House]


    In the twenty-fifth year of the Republic of China, there were two battles to be fought.


    One is to send troops to recover the Western Regions, and the other is to force Japan to found a country.


    For more than 20 years since the founding of the country, Datong China has sufficient money and food, and has been able to fight two major wars at the same time, and it has almost no impact on the economy and people''s livelihood.


    The eastern plains of Taiwan, the coastal areas of Luzon, and the coastal plains of Java Island are highly developed. Coupled with the rice in Guangnan Province, it can continuously provide food for China.


    In the winter of that year, envoys from the Celestial Dynasty went to Edo and ordered the shogunate to establish the country immediately and return the confiscated property of Chinese merchants.


    ��China will not go to war for businessmen.��


    This is the consensus of the ruling and opposition parties in Japan. They think they know China very well, and all the daimyos have learned Confucian culture.


    The spring breeze blows, and the ice and snow melt.


    A division stationed in Shenyang came to the beach along the Hun River in advance, and then took a sea boat to station in Lushun Port. In the middle of March in the lunar calendar, six warships, 20 troop carriers, and more than 20 grain carriers rushed towards Osaka.


    A division stationed in Nanjing came to Shanghai along the Yangtze River ahead of schedule. Also in the middle of March in the lunar calendar, eight warships, 20 troop carriers, and more than 20 grain carriers rushed towards Edo in a mighty manner.


    These two divisions have not fought for ten years.


    Especially the Nanjing army, which has not seen blood for almost 20 years, just took advantage of the opportunity to fight Japan to train troops.


    Those grain ships are all private merchant ships.


    When the imperial court collected grain ships, the Chinese maritime merchants expelled by Japan enthusiastically signed up to donate their own ships. They even suggested that they could not take the shipping fee, but that Japan must be hurt so that they could re-trade and get back their business name in Japan.


    The Shenyang troops set off from Lushun and did not go directly to Osaka, but stopped halfway to shell Shimonoseki.


    Shimonoseki, Japan is the only way to enter the Seto Inland Sea from the northwest. The fort here has long been in disrepair, and there are only dozens of soldiers stationed there, and they were successfully taken down in less than ten minutes.


    Two battleships and ten grain transport ships were left behind, and Xiaguan was used as a transit base for the North Route Army, and 1,000 Datong troops were stationed here.


    Maori Tsunahiro, the lord of the Choshu Domain, was living in Edo at this time. His son Mao Liji was in the domain, and when he learned that his port was occupied, Mao Liji yelled furiously: "Conscript all the troops, we must take Xiaguan back! Also, send someone to Edo to inform father and the shogunate!"


    What a fart to get back, the Changzhou Fan at this time is not the vanguard of respecting the king and fighting against the barbarians at the end of the Shogunate.


    Mori Terumoto was the general of the Western Army in the Battle of Sekigahara. After the defeat, he was reduced by the Tokugawa clan. Due to the reduction of fiefdoms, Changzhou Fan could only re-measure the land, and also counted miscellaneous taxes, mulberry trees, and salt fields into the village height, so as to increase its own stone height. It also monopolizes the commodities in the fief to supplement the financial shortage.


    According to the original history, in more than ten years, the Maori family will issue the "Frugality Order" to reduce the salaries of retainers and warriors. In the end, they are so poor that they can only be forced to carry out reforms.


    The old grievances between the Maori family and the Tokugawa shogunate were deep, and the Tokugawa family made financial distress. After finally earning some money by smuggling, the shogunate wants to close the country, what does the Maori family think?


    The entire Changzhou Domain, from the lord to the samurai, all have a heart for China. They wish that the Datong Army could bring down Edo as soon as possible!


    After the resumption of trade, the feudal lords could squander their money, and the samurai could not be owed their salaries.


    Mao Liji clamored to take back Xiaguan, but secretly sent his confidants to Xiaguan to contact the Datong army.


    "Maori family tree on behalf of Hiroshi Fukuhara, meeting the general of the Celestial Dynasty!" This retainer is estimated to have been in contact with Chinese businessmen for a long time, and he speaks Chinese very fluently, but the accent sounds uncomfortable.


    The head of the Datong Army stationed in Xiaguan was called Qian Hui. He asked with a smile, "What does your master want to say?"


    Hiroshi Fukuhara said: "The governor of the family should live in Edo this year, but he was in the country (territory) last year. The governor of the family has instructions that if the celestial dynasty sends troops due to the shogunate''s lock-up, the Changzhou domain must not block anything. Before the next visit Come here, just want to contact the Celestial Dynasty to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "Tell me what you have." Qian Hui said.


    Fukuhara Hiroshi said: "First, the Heavenly Soldiers occupy Shimonoseki. Whether it is to explain to the shogunate or to be in the dignity of Changzhou Fan, we will send troops to take it back. But the speed of dispatching troops will be very slow. Even if the army arrives in Shimonoseki , General, please don��t really use force, we are just showing it. Second, if the heavenly soldiers need any supplies, they can buy them from the Changzhou Fan. The merchants of the Celestial Dynasty can also trade in Xiaguan, and we will let the merchants come to eat.��


    My good fellow, Changzhou Fan''s sending troops is just acting, and they don''t forget to continue to do business.


    Choshu Fan is so cooperative, but Osaka is just the opposite.


    Osaka merchants and handicraftsmen are extremely hostile to Chinese maritime merchants, and they can share a common hatred against the Datong Army.


    First of all, the merchants in Osaka belonged to one of the maritime trade monopoly groups, and the smuggling of Chinese merchants broke this monopoly.


    Secondly, Osaka is one of the centers of handicraft industry in Japan, with 300,000 to 400,000 handicraft workers. A large number of cheap imports of Chinese goods have wiped out the handicraft industry in Osaka, and there will be new unemployed handicraft industry every year.


    Osaka people hate China, and China must attack Osaka.


    Because Osaka is the grain transshipment center of Japan, the annual tribute grain from each domain is transported to Osaka by sea, and then transshipped from Osaka to various places. The grain transshipped through Osaka every year is 2 million shi.


    So, the Japanese call Osaka "the kitchen of the world".


    As long as Osaka is captured, Japan''s grain can be controlled. Even if the shogunate organizes a large army, grain transportation is still a big problem.


    The Osaka Castle built by Toyotomi Hideyoshi was destroyed in the Battle of Osaka.


    Now the castle was rebuilt by the Tokugawa shogunate, and the garrison... just over a thousand.


    When the Datong army landed at the port, the Japanese defenders began to react. Their troops are weak, but they dare not recruit ronin temporarily. With the lessons learned from Tsurumaru Castle last year, the Japanese nobles now have great distrust of ronin.


    It is normal to distrust ronin. There are 100,000 ronin living in Osaka, many of whom make a living by doing odd jobs. They have long harbored resentment towards the shogunate.


    Seeing that the Datong Army came to kill them, hundreds of wanderers came to vote that day, just to make a living with the Datong Army.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to attack the city, control the industrial and commercial districts of the castle town." Said the division commander Han Shouxin. He has a scar on his neck, which was left when he attacked the Tartar city. At that time, there were more than ten wounds all over his body, and he passed out due to excessive blood loss, and his tibia was broken by the Tatars.


    Thousands of Datong troops dispersed, each with 150 people in a team, blocking all streets in the industrial and commercial district.


    The industrial and commercial people in Osaka were first afraid, afraid that the Datong army would burn, kill and loot. Then I was puzzled, because the Datong Army only blocked the passage, and did not rush into the workshops and shops to rob.


    The next step is to post a notice, the content is very simple: During the war, no commercial activities are allowed.


    "Master, there are Japanese merchants asking to see you!"


    "Bring him here."


    A Japanese young man in his thirties cupped his hands and said, "Sumitomo Tomonobu, I pay my respects to the General."


    Han Shouxin asked: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sumitomo said: "General, please don''t attack the city first, and I will go to Edo and ask the shogunate to open the sea."


    Han Shouxin smiled and said, "You don''t need to go, there are also heavenly soldiers in Edo."


    Sumitomo Tomoshin was at a loss for words for a while, and then sighed: "At this time, fighting can be turned into jade, and there is really no need to fight each other."


    "What kind of business do you do?" Han Shouxin asked.


    Sumitomo replied: "Copper, silver, cloth, silk, sugar, traditional Chinese medicine... I do all kinds of business. One-third of the copper ingots Japan sells to China come from my Sumitomo family. One-seventh of the silver shipped from Japan to China One came from my Sumitomo''s house."


    This Sumitomo family is the predecessor of the Sumitomo Foundation and the main steel supplier for the Japanese invaders.


    The prosperity of the Sumitomo family stems from Mr. Baishui''s teaching of silver extraction, which is the technology of extracting silver from copper and silver mines (before the Japanese only knew how to extract copper). This belongs to the mature technology of Ming Dynasty, and Mr. Baishui is Chinese.


    The Sumitomo family moved to Osaka. In order to gain a firm foothold, they directly disclosed the silver-drawing technique, which was accepted by Osaka businessmen.


    Today, the Sumitomo family is also supported by the shogunate, providing raw materials such as silver and copper for the shogunate coinage.


    Han Shouxin said: "You are a businessman, don''t mess around with things. After Japan opens the sea, you businessmen can earn more."


    "That''s how it is." Sumitomo Tomoshin immediately apologized, but in fact he was complaining incessantly.


    He has a good relationship with the shogunate, and the Sumitomo family is a monopoly. For them, opening the sea has only disadvantages and no benefits at all. They urged the shogunate to strictly investigate smuggling, and the Sumitomo family also put a lot of effort behind it.


    But I never thought that the shogunate locked the country last year, and the heavenly soldiers will arrive this year.


    To be honest, Sumitomo Shin has already regretted it. Monopolies hate invasion wars, unless they are attacking other countries.


    "Stay in the army and watch the battle." Han Shouxin didn''t let him go because the opponent was a big copper and silver merchant.


    Sumitomo Yuxin slept in the barracks for one night, and followed Han Shouxin the next day and walked towards Osaka Castle.


    With a face full of doubts, he saw the Datong Army measure the wind direction and speed.


    While setting up the artillery positions, twelve hot air balloons lifted off.


    The hot air balloon dragged a long rope, slowly drifted across the moat, and arrived at the sky above Osaka Castle to adjust its position.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Sumitomo Nobuo was stunned by the sound of the explosion. Those hot air balloons actually threw flower bombs into the city.


    Immediately afterwards, three artillery positions fired at Osaka Castle at the same time.


    For the Datong Army, Osaka Castle is better than Tsurumaru Castle in Kagoshima. The terrain here is relatively flat, and the artillery and hot air balloons are very well arranged.


    One thousand Osaka defenders faced the bombing of hot air balloons and the parallel shooting of artillery. The outer city walls on the southeast sides soon dared not stand anymore.


    The observation balloon played a semaphore, and Han Shouxin immediately ordered the infantry to attack the city.


    Without any effort, the Datong army occupied the outer city.


    The next step is still the same routine, first let the hot air balloon to bomb.


    There were already few defenders, and they hadn''t fought for decades, and their morale had already collapsed at this moment.


    In Sumitomo''s opinion, the sturdy Osaka Castle can last at least two or three months. But when he met the Datong Army, he only persisted for less than a day.


    "The people of Tang are really invincible!"


    Sumitomo Tomobu was scared out of his wits. He originally wanted to go to the shogunate, but now he plans to cooperate with the Chinese army.


    Don��t dare to cooperate publicly, but it is still possible to provide support in private. You must have a good relationship with the Chinese military. As for Kaihai, although it is not good for the Sumitomo family, it is obviously irreversible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： 1034【Edo Sea Battle】

    Chapter 1038 1034��Edo Sea Battle��


    The Japanese Navy, in the era of Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu, still cheered up for a while.


    Even hired European shipbuilders, imitated a Galen ship, and sailed to America and Europe. This Galen ship built in Japan has been sold to the Spaniards in the Philippines as a battleship.


    There is still one Japanese ironclad ship, that is, on the surface of the Ataka ship, iron plates are nailed to key parts to defend against guns and artillery.


    Whether it can stop firearms is not clear, but the speed is painfully slow.


    The speed of the Anzhai boat itself is slow, and if it is equipped with iron armor, it is a deadly target in the sea.


    "The Tang Army Navy is here, the Tang Army Navy is here!"


    Several small boats rushed into Edo Bay. They belonged to the "Pirate Group" because piracy was common. It can also be called "Jing Gu Zhong", who are hired by rich businessmen as bodyguards to prevent them from being robbed by pirates.


    It is not so clear whether it is a robber or a bodyguard.


    The speed of the small early ship is very fast. The fleet sailing from Shanghai is still more than half a day away from Edo. The pirates have already rushed to Edo to report.


    The reporting location is Hama Rikyu, which was built on the outlying island of Edo.


    Although Edo has begun reclamation, the speed of artificial reclamation is very slow, and the outlying islands are far away from the urban area. Tokugawa Tsunashige, the younger brother of the shogun, built an outlying island garden for the navy as the office of the general of the shogunate.


    In another time and space, the Japanese Navy after the Meiji Restoration also used Hama Rikyu as a naval base.


    However, it is not called Hama Rikyu at this time, but is called "Kofu Hama House".


    Navy generals are all in the castle town, which is their home. At this time, the people on duty on the island were all young warriors. When they received the news, they immediately took a boat to report to the city.


    The 22-year-old Prime Minister of Kofu, Tokugawa Tsunashige, was tall and mighty, with a full height of 1.6 meters.


    He is the daimyo of the Kofu domain, and at the same time he is a counselor in the shogunate, and he is also in charge of the Japanese navy. Although this brother is young, it is rare for him to be able to do practical things. Not only does he exploit the peasants lightly, but he also asks his retainers to remediate rivers and dig weirs and ponds in the fief.


    Tokugawa Tsunashige is proficient in Sinology, and has even studied "Da Tong Ji". While admiring Emperor Zhao, he asked to ban this book.


    "Follow me to prepare for battle!"


    Tokugawa Tsunashige went into battle, ordered the admirals of the navy to be summoned, and personally ran to outlying islands to command.


    When the Datong Fleet arrived in Edo, Tokugawa Tsunashige had already finished reorganizing the army.


    The shogunate navy fleet consisted of 1 ironclad ship, 3 Ataka ships, 21 Seki ships, and more than 200 Kohaya ships (many of which were pirates).


    The ironclad ship is 30 meters long, and generally only the shogun can ride it. Now it is temporarily used as Tokugawa Tsunashige''s ship.


    Captain Anzhai is more than 20 meters long, and the ship Guan is even smaller.


    The shapes and structures of these ships of various colors in Japan are similar, they are just piled up in volume, without keels or ribs.


    The small boat sent out to investigate reported that the Chinese fleet was about to enter the bay. Tokugawa Tsunashige immediately drew out his samurai sword: "To meet the Tang army, Japan will surely win, and the shogunate will surely win!"


    More than 200 Japanese ships rushed out of the bay.


    Tokugawa Tsunashige still has a telescope in his hand. He stands on the deck of the ironclad ship, holding up the telescope and looking into the distance. And then... jaw-dropping.


    "Are the naval warships of the Tang Dynasty so big?" Tokugawa Tsunashige was going crazy.


    Although he is familiar with Chinese classics, he is too young and inexperienced. He has never even left Edo, not even his own fiefdom. And Edo is absolutely not allowed to smuggle, and Tokugawa Tsunashige has never even seen what a Chinese merchant ship looks like.


    He always thought that the ironclad ship in Edo was the largest sea ship in the world.


    The Chinese Navy will also use line-of-line tactics. Eight warships will quickly line up in line of battle. The smallest ones are larger than the shogunate ironclad ships.


    Hong Xu, who was born in the Zheng Group, has retired at this time, and the commander of the fleet is his nephew Hong Tao. Hong Xu was the first to join the Datong Army, and separated from Zheng Zhilong. When he retired, he retained the title of Marquis, and was also promoted by the Prince Shaobao.


    "What battle line do you want? Just kill them!" Hong Tao ordered.


    Eight Chinese warships rushed straight to the Japanese navy.


    Japan has the largest number of small boats, not to mention artillery, not even guns, just a group of pirates driving small sampans.


    Relying on their numerical advantage, they surrounded 8 ships with more than 200 ships, and wanted to climb onto the Chinese warships for hand-to-hand combat.


    Chinese warships were surrounded, but they didn''t stop at all. Along the way, all the small Japanese boats were knocked over. The pirates tried to throw the hook lines, but it was difficult to throw them onto the side of the ship. Occasionally, a few hook lines were thrown up, and they had to climb up slowly, but the Chinese navy soldiers had already aimed their guns.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A series of gunshots, all the pirates who tried to board the ship were shot down into the sea.


    The pirates completely lost their fighting spirit. Taking advantage of their maneuverability, more than a hundred small boats quickly fled the battlefield.


    "Fire!" Tokugawa Tsunayoshi shouted.


    Whether it is artillery or muskets, Japan calls them iron guns. Ironclad ships, Anzhai ships, and official ships equipped with guns and artillery all shot at the rushing Chinese warships.


    But the caliber of the artillery of the Japanese ships is too small, and the warships of the Datong Navy are either built of century-old oak wood, or they are made of strong century-old teak wood. In the mountains of Vietnam, there are a large number of old teak trees, which are now under control and are prohibited from being harvested by any civil forces.


    A small number of shells hit the target, but the shells could not cause effective damage to the Chinese warship.


    And the eight Chinese warships turned suddenly after approaching, and aimed at the enemy ship with their side turrets. The amount of shells fired by a warship is equivalent to more than a dozen Japanese ships, and it is fired at close range, instantly smashing the target into a sieve.


    Guan ship has no keel and ribs yet, and it will fall apart after a few more rounds.


    "Quick retreat!"


    After firing from the Datong Navy, in less than ten minutes, seven Japanese ships had been sunk, and Tokugawa Tsunashige was so frightened that he wanted to run away.


    But the ironclad ship he was riding on was too slow.


    Both the Anzhai boat and the Guan boat ran away, and he was still advancing slowly, causing those boats that were able to escape to slow down and come back to protect him. After all, this is the younger brother of the shogun!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Two more Guan ships were sunk, and an Ataka ship was also crumbling.


    Tokugawa Tsunashige''s ironclad ship was chased by two Chinese warships and caught in the middle trying to capture it, because the ship''s flagship status was too obvious.


    Short spears with ropes were shot from the Chinese warships and slammed into the deck of the iron-clad ship.


    Some naval soldiers were on the side of the ship, condescending and shooting towards the enemy deck. As the rounds of gunfire ended, some other navy soldiers slid down the rope and rushed to the Japanese navy who was dodging bullets.


    The deck was quickly occupied, and Tokugawa Tsunashige hid in the command room, watching the battle outside through the window. He muttered to himself: "Damn, how could this be? I have read so many books, why didn''t they write clearly? The warships of the Tang army are too big, and the iron cannons are too powerful. How can the shogunate navy win?" ?��


    Many Japanese daimyos living in Edo, as well as samurai, ronin, merchants and civilians, gathered on the shore to watch the battle.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a large number of Japanese naval forces were defeated and defeated. That scene was not a war, but a powerful man bullying an unweaned toddler.


    "The navy of the Tang Dynasty is too powerful, stronger than the Dutch decades ago." A big name who has seen Dutch ships couldn''t help expressing emotion.


    The Dutch fleet spans all over the world, relying not on large ships, but on small and medium-sized warships and countless armed merchant ships.


    Another daimyo said: "This time it''s troublesome. The shogunate locked the country and angered the Tang emperor. The Tang people are afraid to attack Edo Castle."


    "Let''s go, let''s retreat to the city."


    "Yes, we can''t wait any longer, we must withdraw to the city for defense."


    "..."


    The daimyos returned to their residences, brought their wives, children and accompanying officials, and flocked to Edo Castle.


    Except for those who hold important positions in the shogunate, daimyo can enter the city once every two years. That is to say, he went to the city to meet the shogun and said that he had returned to Edo to report. But many times, the general just stood on the city wall, and the daimyos stood under the city to pay their respects.


    Daimyo��s wives have no freedom at all. They can only live in Edo and cannot return to the fief with their husbands. They were not even allowed to go out, and there was no entertainment at all. They could only stand on the balcony and watch the street view.


    The gates of Edo Castle have been opened, and the daimyo are pouring in with their entourage, while the samurai are still queuing.


    In the Tokugawa Ieyasu era, there were 80,000 samurai in the shogunate. Later, the war stopped, and the number of samurai has been streamlined. Many samurai have become ronin. Today, there are about 20,000 to 30,000 samurai in Edo.


    Of the 20,000 or 30,000 warriors, only a few owned houses, and the rest of the warriors lived in longhouses, which were probably similar to staff dormitories. They dragged their families and wanted to enter the city, but they were ordered not to enter the family. Only the samurai himself could enter the city to defend.


    Edo Castle is so big, where can it accommodate the families of tens of thousands of samurai?


    For a while, at the various gates of Edo, the family members of the samurai cried loudly, and the children were frightened and howled loudly.


    Shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna dragged his weak body to the castle. He didn''t know what was going on at sea, he only knew that the Japanese Navy was defeated, and seeing the chaos in the city at this moment, he was suddenly anxious and at a loss.


    Sakai Tadaki stood behind the parapet, staring blankly at the chaos below the city. His mind is also very confused at the moment, it''s just a closed door, and only businessmen are affected, why does the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty raise troops for a few businessmen?


    Sakai Zhongqing couldn''t figure it out, but he knew very well that he must be finished this time.


    Guarding Edo Castle, he can continue to be the boss, and after the Chinese army leaves, he will suppress those daimyo who are against him. But if Edo Castle is defended, no matter what the outcome is, he will only end up committing seppuku.


    "The Tang army has landed, the Tang army has landed!"


    Sakai Zhongqing quickly ordered: "Quickly close the city gate!"


    The daimyo, their family members, and accompanying officials have all entered the city, and the high-level samurai have also entered the city, and only a few thousand middle and low-level samurai have entered the city.


    It is useless to go in too much. There is not enough food in the city.


    Sakai Zhongqing had people shoot arrows, and shot back the samurai who wanted to continue entering the city. He also appointed a famous general to go out of the city and organize those warriors who did not come in to fight street battles with the Datong army that was about to kill.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： 1035 [Respecting the king to seek thieves]

    Chapter 1039 1035 [Respecting the king to seek thieves]


    Edo Castle Town, there is a large block, where a large number of ronin live.


    In a certain shabby room, many wanderers surrounded a middle-aged man. The rogues looked anxious and flustered, but the middle-aged man looked calm and continued to talk about his knowledge: "What is the foundation of wealth? Grain and cloth. Gold, silver and copper coins are just servants of the grain and cloth. Why are the ronin poor? Because they don��t do production. Not only ronin, but samurai don��t do production either. There are so many samurai and ronin in the world, and they all need to be taken care of by peasants. How hard it is for peasants! We, ronin, must also learn to work..."


    "gentlemen!"


    A wanderer asked: "We don''t have land, so we can''t plow and grow food. Even if we are willing to be craftsmen, craftsmen will not teach us skills. We also want to be merchants, but merchants only specialize in buying and selling. The current situation is that we Ronin also wants to work, but they can only do some odd jobs, or serve as guards for wealthy businessmen."


    The middle-aged man sighed: "The disadvantages of this system must be reformed from top to bottom. When my teacher and I were in the Okayama Domain, we had persuaded the feudal lord to reform. Unfortunately, we were framed by villains and were dismissed from office and exiled to various places."


    The middle-aged man''s name is Xiong Zefanshan, and his father is a ronin. He himself was an official in the Okayama domain, but he and his teacher spread Yangming''s philosophy of mind, and were framed and suppressed by Lin Luoshan, who admired Zhu Xi''s learning. From then on, he hid in Tibet and died under house arrest in another time and space.


    His teacher Nakae Fujiki is the originator of the Japanese Yangming School of Mind, so Kumasawa Fanzan is the second generation disciple of the Japanese Yangming School of Mind.


    Nakae Tengshu''s knowledge split into two factions.


    One school is called the Cunyang School, and the academic leader is Yuan Gangshan, who follows the teacher''s thinking and cannot be changed.


    Xiong Zefanshan is the leader of the Shigong faction, "Shigong" means applying what you have learned. He did not blindly follow the teachings of his teacher, or even follow Wang Yangming, claiming that he was learning from an ancient sage, and later tried to integrate Neo-Confucianism and Xinxue��his thoughts and practices, on the contrary, inherited the true meaning of Wang Yangming.


    A ronin disciple couldn''t help it: "Sir, there is a fight outside, you can help us out. Should we help the shogunate fight, or help the Tang soldiers fight? Or, we just run away, Edo is now It''s the battlefield!"


    Xiong Ze Fanshan shook his head and said: "We are ronin, not samurai of the shogunate. How can we help the shogunate in fighting? The ronin have rioted many times, and they have long been distrusted by the shogunate. We all want to be loyal but can''t get it."


    "Then shall we help Tang soldiers fight?" Another disciple asked.


    Xiong Ze Fanshan continued to shake his head: "Born here and raised here, you are a country and a citizen, and you must not fight for a foreign country."


    "Then should we run away?" Another disciple asked.


    Xiong Ze Fanshan still shook his head: "There is no need to run away."


    More disciples were in a hurry: "We don''t help each other, and we don''t run away. Are we waiting to die here?"


    Xiong Zefanshan smiled and said: "Sit down and listen to me slowly."


    "Although I have never been to China, I have visited two envoys sent to the Tang Dynasty. From their mouths, I know China very well. The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty are also called the Datong Army. They advocate the unity of the world and never kill and plunder the people. A few years ago, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty besieged Hewan The city is an example, and the people of Tsurumaru City all praised Tang Bing. Therefore, as long as we stay here, as long as we don''t run around, there will be no danger."


    "The shogunate has been corrupted, and the killing of Tang soldiers is not a bad thing. It can wake up the shogunate princes from their dreams. If there is no foreign enemy, how can today''s shogunate and daimyo be willing to reform the system?"


    "Since ancient times, agriculture has been the foundation. The shogunate''s annual tribute rice system seems to be based on agriculture, but it allows the royal family, daimyo, samurai, and merchants to exploit farmers. How rich is China? It''s all because farmers get their jobs. Once the peasants live, they will live in all industries.��


    "Today''s Japan is a pool of stagnant water. Samurai are kept in captivity for no production, farmers are imprisoned on the land and cannot move. A pond without running water will become a pool of stagnant water, which will breed snakes, insects, rats and ants. Only flowing water will not rot. People are moving."


    "I have also read "The Collection of Datong", and it can be summed up in one word: live!"


    "The Chinese emperor was able to rule the land of the Tang Dynasty because he allowed the people under his rule to live. The lowly people have equal status. Farmers, actors, craftsmen, merchants, scholars, and military households... can all choose occupations at will. Therefore, the hearts of the people and the ability to There are many people."


    "The people in the world are water droplets, which converge into rivers, lakes and seas. But the Chinese emperor has a broad mind, just like the sea. All rivers belong to the sea, and the people belong to the emperor."


    "How big is the Chinese emperor? I''ve heard that as long as he doesn''t criticize Tian Zheng, as long as he doesn''t violate the law and commit crimes, even if he publicly scolds the emperor, he will be imprisoned for a few days at most. Chinese scholars can speak freely and express their thoughts freely. And What about us in Japan? My mentor and I were charged with conspiracy for treason just because we spread the teachings of the mind in the Okayama Domain."


    "If the shogunate wants to reform, it doesn''t have to copy China. It''s easy to draw a tiger instead of a dog. But it must learn from China and let Japan live. Samurai and ronin should be encouraged to produce. Farmers should not be tied to the land... This is difficult, and the samurai system needs to be reformed, as well as the land system.��


    "Perhaps, only a great figure like the emperor of China, who became a shogun, can achieve this kind of reform."


    "The siege of Edo by Tang soldiers this time may wake up the shogunate. Even if the reform cannot be completed, it is good to change a little bit. If it can be changed a little bit, it means that Japan can still move and live, and it is not completely dead. If Tang If the soldiers are withdrawn and the shogunate still does not reform, then Japan will really be over."


    Kumazawa Fanzan was the most sober and pragmatic Japanese thinker from the 17th to the 18th century, and there has been no Japanese who has surpassed him for a hundred years since then.


    But looking at this man''s life, two-thirds of his time has been avoiding arrest. In his later years, he was too lazy to escape, calmly waiting to be arrested, and then under house arrest until he died of illness.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots came from the streets and alleys outside. The warriors who were unable to enter the city were already fighting street battles with the Datong Army.


    Xiong Ze Fanshan continued to preach: "Tai Chi divides Yin and Yang, and when Yin and Yang circulate, all things in the world will be born and multiply. This is the so-called golden mean. Now in Japan, Yin and Yang cannot circulate. Yin is Yin and Yang is Yang. Yin and Yang cannot be exchanged. Tai, everything will be ruined. We ronin, what should we do?"


    "The ronin should make peace with himself, and don''t think that he is superior to ordinary people. Whenever he has the opportunity, he should learn how to work, how to do business, and how to farm, so that he can survive. He carries a knife all day long and wanders around in the castle town. , What good is it for us? If it doesn��t work, let��s leave Japan and go to the outside world.��


    Suddenly, a disciple asked: "Sir, can we learn from the emperor of Tang Dynasty? Sir, come to be the leader, lead the ronin to rebel, and lead the peasants to rebel together. Overthrow the tyranny of the shogunate, return the government to His Majesty the Emperor, and then let Japan live!"


    Xiong Ze Fanshan became silent, and then sighed.


    "Why didn''t you speak, sir?" asked the disciple.


    Xiong Ze Fanshan said: "Many people will die that way, and it may not be successful. The daimyo and their banners will work together to suppress it. But the ronin and the peasants are hard to be single-minded. Among us, if the rebellion becomes big, the shogunate will If you buy it secretly, I am afraid that some people will become traitors. Don''t rush to refute, if a big name accepts you as retainers and warriors, will you continue to rebel?"


    All the disciples immediately fell silent.


    Suddenly a ronin disciple stood up, drew his knife and slashed at the corner of the table: "No matter how many people die, we should rise up. If you don''t rise up, what hope is there in this life? Swimming around towns and alleys all day is nothing more than beggars. One more knife. I''ve had enough of this kind of life. I didn''t open my mind before, but now I know what to do after listening to my husband''s good words. The shogun is a thief who steals the country. We should respect the king and punish the thief, and return the great government of the world to the world. Your Majesty the Emperor! Gentlemen, who would like to go with me?"


    "I would like to go together!"


    "Count me in!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen people stood up, with enthusiasm written all over their faces.


    Xiong Ze Fanshan couldn''t help but sigh. He knew that his disciples would definitely fail, but he still had a little hope.


    Moreover, Xiong Zefanshan knew that he should leave.


    If the disciples make a fuss, he will be severely wanted. I am afraid that there will be no hiding place in the whole of Japan.


    On the street, more than two hundred warriors charged forward with swords and guns in hand, and arrows were shot down from the attic on the street from time to time.


    Samurai who cannot enter the city must have no firearms and can only fight with cold weapons.


    The Datong Army adopted the standard mandarin duck formation, a team of eleven people��one less fireman than Qi Jiguang''s mandarin duck formation, and with the large number of muskets equipped, spears and wolf guns have been completely eliminated.


    Rattan shield in front of the hand to cover the progress of teammates.


    Four musketeers followed, holding bayonets, making temporary cameos as pikemen and wolf soldiers. The rest of the musketeers were in charge of shooting, especially those warriors who rushed to the front.


    On this street, five Datong army squads, fifty-five people marched forward.


    More than two hundred warriors rushed over, and more than thirty fell from a long distance. When the musketeers finished reloading, there were only a dozen steps left, and this time those with bayonets also fired together.


    A burst of gunpowder smoke filled the air, and the warriors were already scattered.


    Such a situation happened in every corner of Edo castle town.


    Although the troops from Nanjing have not seen blood for nearly twenty years, they have not stopped practicing daily. Moreover, there are many officers from the front line, as well as students who graduated from military academies, and the best were selected and transferred to the Nanjing Garrison.


    And what about these low-level warriors?


    Not to mention the experience of war, even decades of no formation drill. They inherited their samurai status from their parents, and what they think about all day is not training to fight, but how to avoid being dismissed as ronin. So he tried every means to bribe the superior officials, and usually carried a knife to show off his might and despise the people.


    With such a huge disparity, once the battle is fought, the judgment will be judged.


    There were samurai corpses in all the streets, and more samurai fled in rout and gathered at the city gate automatically. They were not allowed to enter the city again, so under the leadership of the general officer, they bypassed the city wall and retreated to the streets to the north.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Follow me to kill the enemy!"


    Datong cavalry was dispatched, and there were only two or three hundred cavalry, because the horses had just landed and needed to rest.


    But the heavily armed cavalry rushed out from the streets, and the defeated warriors were frightened. Those who can serve as cavalrymen in Nanjing are all tall horses and burly men. In the eyes of Japanese samurai, they are all like gods descending from the earth.


    The samurai were chased and killed by the cavalry, and they didn''t care about their heads, they only knew how to run to the north desperately. Originally, they recovered a little bit of organization, but when they were rushed by the Chinese cavalry, fear spread like a virus, and tens of thousands of warriors outside the city were completely defeated.


    The shogun and daimyo stood at the top of the city and watched the whole process, their faces pale with fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： 1036 [Emperor wants Hokkaido]

    Chapter 1040 1036��Emperor wants Hokkaido��


    "I am the general who defends the enemy? Impossible. They would rather Edo Castle be breached than let me take power again." Abe Tadaaki sneered.


    The daimyo who can really fight will die and retreat. The shogunate has no generals.


    Abe Tadaaki is the only one left, but because he opposed the expulsion of Chinese merchants, he was expelled from the court by the elder Sakai Tadaki.


    When the Edo ronin rioted, only Tadaaki Abe opposed the expulsion. He believes that the reason why the ronin make trouble is because they have nothing to live for, and they should be allowed to work. Since then, he has been isolated by other daimyos, and at the same time offended the shogun who had just succeeded to the throne.


    By the way, Abe Tadaaki is the lord of Musashi Kunin, but unfortunately he doesn''t know ninjutsu like in the anime.


    The feudal lord of the Odawara clan, Masanori Inaba, was appointed general at this time. This man is a genealogical daimyo, equivalent to the Tokugawa family''s Conglong hero, and with the support of the power minister Sakai Tadaki, no one can object to him being the general.


    As for military talent and command experience, it can only be said that he once went to the battlefield and suppressed the Amakusa Shiro uprising with the army.


    The watchman got off the hot air balloon, took the castle floor plan he had just drawn, and went to meet Huang Fei, the coach of the Japanese War.


    Huang Fei is the nephew of Huang Long, the commander-in-chief of Dongjiang Town. He served as the commander-in-chief of the Daming Navy, and was the first to lead his troops in Shandong to surrender to the Datong Army. He is not young anymore, and he will have to resign after the war this time, and he will be transferred from the army to take up a position in the Dudu Mansion.


    Huang Fei looked at the plan of the castle for a while, and said: "This is a bit like a European bastion. There are sharp edges and corners everywhere on the city wall. There are mountains in the north, so it is not convenient to attack by artillery. It is better to go step by step from the south."


    Except for the different architectural styles in the city, Edo Castle is very similar to a European fortress in the 16th century.


    It has the shadow of a bastion, but it only has the prototype of a bastion.


    The southwest is the outermost city, and there is only one gate to enter. In the middle and southeast is the second city, which has two gates to enter. The east and center are the third city, and there are also two gates to enter. To the northeast is Sairi Castle, where the shogun lived.


    That is to say, the entire castle has four areas, each of which is separated by a city wall. And with the ups and downs of the mountains, the city walls are higher and higher one by one, making it difficult to break through in the era of cold weapons.


    "The artillery position has been measured, let''s demolish the house." Huang Fei ordered.


    The ronin who took the initiative to come to seek refuge took the temporarily employed Japanese people to demolish the houses closest to the city wall. Artillery positions need to be arranged there, and the dismantled wooden boards can also be used to make ladders and other equipment.


    The demolished block is located in "Shitamachi", where small traders and craftsmen mainly live.


    Groups of Edo people were driven away. They were full of resentment towards the Datong Army, but they didn''t dare to show it. They just left silently with their heads down. Especially handicraft workers, cheap goods from China put these people in danger of losing their jobs. The textile industry in Edo is almost finished, and only some special fabrics are still marketable.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of guns suddenly sounded, but it was the city that was firing, aiming at the Japanese people who were demolishing their houses.


    Those employed by the Datong Army as civilian husbands were all unemployed in Edo. They fled back after being beaten by shells, and they were unwilling to demolish the house again.


    Huang Fei called a few wanderers and said to them: "Each of you leads ten people and decides which house you want to demolish. After the responsible target is demolished, that team can rest. The sooner the project is completed, the higher the reward." The first team that has been demolished will be rewarded with one stone of rice per person. The second team that has been demolished will be rewarded with half a stone of rice per person. The third team that has been demolished will be rewarded with 20 catties of rice per person. After that, each team will be rewarded according to their ranking Decrement a catty."


    When the white rice was brought out, the Japanese wanderers and civilians immediately got motivated to demolish those houses under the gunfire.


    Huang Fei is not afraid of wasting food. Anyway, after winning the battle, the shogunate will compensate for the lost military expenses.


    Under heavy rewards, the house was demolished quickly.


    There are also many Japanese carpenters who were also forcibly recruited to turn the newly removed wooden boards into various siege equipment.


    After two or three days of lingering, a large block was finally demolished, and the moat had to be filled in next.


    Masanori Inaba, the general of the Japanese city defenders, approached the power minister Sakai Zhongqing and said: "Your Excellency, the enemy has demolished the houses and is building siege vehicles and ladders. Those siege equipment are not far from the demolished streets. You can send some brave warriors to attack and burn it at night."


    "Night attack is a good strategy." Tadaki Sakai praised.


    The strategy was approved, and Inaba Masori acted immediately. He summoned 500 dead soldiers, gave them grease, and asked the death squads to set off after drinking.


    Five hundred samurai tied their white cloth forehead belts, received some settling allowances, and waited for the night to fall.


    They drank half a bowl of sake, set off with high morale, and crossed the bridge in the dark with jars. Everything seemed to be going well, and the Datong Army looked defenseless.


    "Jinglingling~~~"


    In the quiet night, a bell rang suddenly, and more than a hundred fellow soldiers who were dozing off with their eyes closed suddenly opened their eyes and picked up the muskets that had already been loaded.


    Only a faint figure could be seen outside, and all the soldiers were shooting at the figure.


    After firing a bullet, immediately install the bayonet and rush out.


    The moment the five hundred warriors hit the bell, they knew they were furious. Some people subconsciously wanted to withdraw, while more people stopped hiding and rushed forward screaming. There were crackling gunshots, and not only a few fell to the ground, but the gunshots calmed down the fanatical warriors, and more and more warriors stopped charging.


    It was pitch black, and they were retreating again. Hundreds of warriors were completely unorganized and only knew to flee in the direction of the castle.


    Five hundred warriors, less than half fled back to the city.


    "It''s better, let''s talk about peace." Tsuchiya, who had just been promoted to senior middle school, said directly.


    Hiroyuki Kuze echoed: "You can send someone to try it."


    Sakai Zhongqing looked at Lin Efeng: "You father and son have served as envoys to the Tang Dynasty several times. Your father has passed away from illness, and this time the important task of peace talks will be entrusted to you."


    "Obey!" Lin Efeng bit the bullet and agreed.


    He is the son of Luo Shan, a great scholar in Japan. His name is Lin Shu, and Goose Peak is his nickname.


    Lin Efeng came to the outside of the city in a basket, and after explaining his purpose, he was taken to see Dai Sheng, the military officer.


    "The servant of the lower kingdom, Lin Shu, pays homage to the angel of the upper kingdom." Lin Efeng bowed.


    Dai Sheng cupped his hands and lifted slightly: "Honglu Temple Dai Sheng, please sit down, Your Excellency."


    After Lin Efeng sat down, he was very hard-spoken, and asked: "Dare to ask the angel, what is the purpose of the heavenly soldiers coming here? The teacher came out of no name, and it is not a righteous battle!"


    Dai Sheng sneered: "The vassal state expelled the merchants of the Celestial Dynasty without authorization, and confiscated the property of the merchants of the Celestial Dynasty without authorization. This is Japan''s way of doing big things? Japan doesn''t care about big things, and China doesn''t need to make things small. If you are unrighteous, then China can be inhumane." !"


    Confucianism''s diplomatic philosophy can be summed up in four words: big things and small things.


    Big countries should treat small countries with benevolence and righteousness, and should not bully them;


    Dai Sheng casually stated the content of "Mencius", and directly labeled the shogunate as "not a big deal", which made Lin Efeng not know how to defend. Even if it can be justified, it is just sophistry, because Japan has violated the basic diplomatic philosophy of Confucianism.


    In the verbal confrontation between the two, Hoopoe has already gained the upper hand.


    Lin Efeng, who questioned the country as soon as he arrived, could only explain as much as possible at this time: "It is Japan''s internal affairs to close the country. There may be some profiteers in China who violated the shogunate''s order to smuggle and trade with local daimyo. The people expelled by the shogunate are not good Chinese citizens." , but Chinese traitors. Just like the Japanese pirates who robbed the Ming Dynasty, they were also traitors expelled by our country. The Japanese will only applaud when the Ming Dynasty beheaded the Japanese pirates. Those criminals who participated in smuggling do not need to let the two We will meet each other in arms."


    "��!"


    Dai Sheng slapped the table angrily: "The Japanese pirates burned, killed and looted in China, but did the Chinese maritime merchants plunder in Japan? How dare you confuse the good Chinese merchants with the heinous Japanese pirates! You and I don''t need to say anymore, Come, see off the guests!"


    "The angel calms down, the angel calms down," Lin Efeng finally panicked, "If His Majesty the Emperor has anything to say, please feel free to tell the angel, and I will tell the general exactly."


    Dai Sheng said: "First, Japan must bear the full amount of military expenses for this dispatch of troops. Second, return the property of Chinese merchants. Third, Japan must establish a country. Fourth, China''s gold, silver and copper coins can be used in Japan. , Japanese merchants must not refuse to accept. Fifth, Ezo Island (Hokkaido) originally belonged to the Nuer Gandusi of Ming Dynasty, and now it is the territory of our Datong China. I heard that Japan made maps, and actually painted Ezo Island as Japan��s territory. Immediately Change the map of Japan to recognize Ezo Island as Chinese territory!"


    Lin Efeng took a pen to write down everything, and took it back to Sakai Zhongqing.


    Shogun Tokugawa Iezuna, after reading the terms and conditions, finally said a few words: "Where is Ezo Island?"


    Sakai Zhongqing replied: "That is the territory of the Matsumae Domain."


    Tokugawa Ietsuna asked doubtfully, "Why didn''t I know there was a Matsumae Domain?"


    Sakai Zhongqing said: "The Matsumae clan is a daimyo without Shi Gao, and only has the banner treatment."


    The reason why Sakai Tadaki is so clear is because the banner treatment of the Matsumae clan was bought by bribing him.


    Before this, Matsumae Fan didn''t even count as the banner. Its ancestor, Matsumae Yoshihiro, defeated the local Ainu people, led the Japanese immigrants to build a village, was recognized for joining Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and successfully became independent from the Andong family.


    With a standard treatment, and without Shi Gao''s name, who will care about his life?


    The old Naka Itakura Shigeko said: "It is rumored that Ezo Island is very cold and covered by ice and snow all year round. It is impossible to grow rice and can only hunt and fish. This kind of wild land is also the homeland of China. We don''t need to hold it in our hands. I suggest that the title of the Matsumae clan should be deprived, and the Matsumae family��s banner title should be revoked. From now on, the Matsumae family is the people of China, not my Japanese subjects.��


    "It should be so." Many old middlemen and councilors nodded.


    No one takes Hokkaido seriously. What are the places where rice cannot be grown?


    Among the five items in the contract, Hokkaido is the one that Zhao Han attaches the most importance to, but the Japanese shogunate pays the least attention to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： 1037【Empress and Monk Taishanghuang】

    Chapter 1041 1037��Female Emperor and Monk Supreme Emperor��


    This shogunate meeting was not only attended by senior middlemen and councilors, but also the names of major vassal states.


    Sakai Tadaki expressed his opinions one by one: "First, some military expenses for the Tang soldiers can be compensated, but not too much, absolutely not more than 600,000 guan (150,000 taels of silver)."


    "600,000 kan is too much." Tokugawa Ietsuna didn''t want to pay.


    The financial revenue of the shogunate all comes from the directly governed territory, which can be divided into annual tribute, mouth rice, Sanyong, Yunshang and Xiaopu request gold, etc. The annual income is floating, and there are about 500,000-800,000 stones of rice, 300,000-600,000 taels of gold, and 20,000 guan (5,000 taels) of silver.


    The number seems to be quite a lot, and gold is the most, but it takes money to support retainers and samurai!


    The wealth accumulated by the previous generations of shoguns was exhausted when the Edo fire was rebuilt. In another time and space, in the shogunate twenty or thirty years later, it was difficult to pay the retainers and warriors salaries, so they had to make money by minting low-quality gold, silver and copper coins.


    Sakai Zhongqing said: "Then it will be 500,000."


    Tokugawa Ietsuna was rarely tough, and said: "The maximum compensation is 400,000 guan. If the Tang envoy disagrees, then stick to Edo to the end!"


    Sakai Zhongqing also said: "The second article is to return the confiscated goods of the Tang people. This can be agreed. The third article is that Japan must be founded. This is absolutely impossible. The cotton cloth and iron pots of the Tang Dynasty are far cheaper than ours. One Ships arrived one after another, and many weaving craftsmen and potters lost their jobs. In the castle towns of Edo, the people bought Tang cloth and pots. If this continues for another five years, Japan will no longer have craftsmen weaving cloth, and Japan will lose its jobs. There will be no craftsmen for forging pots anymore. And those craftsmen who lost their jobs will conspire with the ronin to riot again."


    Abe Zhongqiu finally couldn''t help but say: "Why are Tang cloth and Tang pot so much cheaper than Japanese goods? I asked Tang merchants, and they used steam engines to weave cloth and smelt iron. I think that no matter what the emperor of Tang wants, it can be done." You can temporarily agree. Then send more envoys to Tang Dynasty to learn steam engine technology, so that Japanese craftsmen can also use steam engines to produce."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Sakai Zhongqing said angrily: "In the past twenty years, the shogunate has sent many envoys to the Tang Dynasty. What have they learned in the end? I have learned the "Da Tong Ji" about infidelity and injustice, and I have learned the fake learning of the Nanban (Netherlands). I There was an eldest son of a retainer who was sent to study in Nanjing, and when he returned home after six years, he always said that the earth is round..."


    "The earth is indeed round," Abe Tadaaki interrupted, "Your Excellency forgot that the shogunate also imitated the Nanban ship (Galen ship), and visited America and Europe by boat, sailed westward, and finally came back. This Can''t you prove that the earth is round?"


    Sakai Tadaki was even more angry: "That **** not only said that the earth is round, but also dared to observe the celestial phenomena privately. He also said that the earth is a planet, which, like Venus, revolves around the sun!"


    Xiong Ze Fanshan spreads Yangming Mind, and will be wanted by the shogunate. It can be seen how serious the ideological imprisonment in Japan is at this time.


    In order to prevent the Japanese from admiring China, even "West Lake Records" was listed as a banned book.


    What is "West Lake Chronicle"?


    A book about Hangzhou culture and attractions!


    Also banned is "The Scenery of the Imperial Capital", which is a book introducing Beijing''s culture and scenic spots. In recent years, "Jinling Scenery" has been listed as a banned book, fearing that Japanese readers will know the prosperity of Nanjing.


    The Chinese translation of Aristotle''s "Cosmology", "Huan You Quan", was also banned by the shogunate last year, preventing Japanese readers from studying astronomy.


    Abe Zhongqiu asked: "So many books, can it really be banned? It is better to send Tang envoys to study and make Japan stronger. During the Tang Dynasty in China, a large number of Tang envoys were sent back to bring back knowledge, and Japan has the glory it is today. Datong Dynasty As powerful as Datang, now is the time for us to fully learn!"


    Sakai Zhongqing didn''t bother to argue any more, and angrily said: "You are no longer a middle-aged man, you are not even a councilor now, you have no place to speak here!"


    Tadaki Abe saluted the shogun, then got up with a flick of his sleeves, walked towards the outside of the hall, and said as he walked, "Since I have no part to speak, there is no need for me to stay here!"


    The people continued the meeting, and then sent Lin Efeng out of the city to negotiate.


    Lin Efeng said to Dai Sheng: "First, Japan can compensate 600,000 guan for military expenses."


    Dai Sheng knowingly asked: "How much silver is 600,000 guan?"


    Lin Efeng explained: "1 tael is equal to 4 points, equal to 16 Zhu, equal to 4000 wen. 1000 wen is 1 guan, 4 guan is 1 tael. 600,000 guan is 150,000 taels of silver."


    Dai Sheng sneered, and the lion opened his mouth: "Is the shogunate sending beggars away? 6 million guan, there must always be no less. Continue to the second point."


    Lin Efeng said: "Second, our country is willing to return the goods of the merchants of the Tang Dynasty, and give some compensation. Third, it is impossible for Japan to establish a country, but it can add two trading ports."


    "Just two more ports?" Dai Sheng shook his head, "Japan must have at least ten ports open to sea!"


    Lin Efeng continued: "Article 4, the gold, silver and copper coins of the Tang Dynasty can be used in Japan, but Japanese merchants can refuse to accept them. The specific transaction is entirely voluntary by the merchants of both parties. territory."


    The last two are a big surprise to Hoopoe.


    Actually allowed merchants to use Chinese currency, and agreed to cede Ezo Island. Dai Sheng thought that these contents were the most difficult to negotiate, but unexpectedly, it became the easiest.


    Lin Efeng could only run back to the city to report.


    "What? 6 million yuan in compensation?"


    The sick and weak shogun suddenly became iron-blooded and strong. He drew his sword and shouted: "Defend Edo to the death, defend Edo to the death, this general vows to live and die with Edo!"


    There is nothing to talk about, and there is another fight.


    As the siege continued for more than ten days, more and more Japanese people could not buy food due to the suspension of commercial activities in the castle town.


    They covered their faces with sackcloth, accepted the employment of the Datong Army, and filled the moat with shells, just to earn daily rations for their families. The Datong Army has always been innocent, as long as they work honestly, they will be paid on time. Even if they were killed by shells, the family members of those Japanese people could still receive a small bag of rice as a pension.


    With the hard work of the Japanese people, the moat of Edo was filled little by little.


    Sakai Tadakiyo went to the castle himself, looked out with binoculars, and his lungs exploded immediately. Judging by his clothes, the people who filled the moat were all Japanese, and even covered their faces with sackcloth, for fear of being recognized by acquaintances. He roared angrily: "Strictly investigate all collaborators after the war, and no one will be let go!"


    After filling the moat, those Japanese people were not unemployed and were sent to dig siege tunnels.


    From the castle town to the outside of the city wall, there are "Z" shaped tunnels everywhere. At every corner of the tunnel, fortifications were built with mounds of earth, and Datong soldiers hid behind the fortifications to prevent the enemies in the city from coming out to destroy the tunnels.


    "You can''t sit still and wait for death, you have to go out!" Said Tadaki Sakai.


    Masorori Inaba, who served as the chief general, could only obey orders, let the muskets and artillery on the city fire together, and covered two thousand soldiers rushing out of the city gate. The target of their attack is the Japanese people who are digging holes.


    When the Japanese people heard the shouts of killing, they immediately ran away in fright, and fled to the castle town along the tunnel.


    Seeing this, the morale of the two thousand shogunate troops was high, some were chasing in the tunnels, and some were running on the ground.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A series of gunshots rang out, the shogunate army kept falling, and the Datong army hiding behind the tunnel fortifications fought back.


    The shogunate army was originally fighting a defensive battle, but now it has become a tough battle.


    After some fighting, the shogunate army left hundreds of corpses and fled back to the city gate in embarrassment. The Datong army did not chase, because even if they break through the city gate, they will become targets after entering. The enemy''s castle has four walls.


    The Japanese people were called back to continue the tunnel work.


    Datong Military Barracks.


    "News came from the friendly army that Shimonoseki and Osaka have been captured. May I ask whether you are here to help, or to attack Kyoto?"


    "Don''t use it to help, just control Osaka. If he has nothing to do, he can also capture Kyoto if he wants to."


    Huang Fei was still a little worried about the lack of soldiers, but judging from the previous battles, the Japanese soldiers were already unusable, and they were all useless without battle.


    Edo is the political center, Kyoto is the cultural center, and Osaka is the commercial center. These three cities gather one-tenth of Japan''s population.


    Osaka, where a thousand shogunate troops were stationed, was easily captured by Han Shouxin.


    This guy is eager to make contributions, and he has nothing to do. Anyway, Kyoto is very close, so he leads the army to kill towards Kyoto.


    The defenders there are weaker. When the artillery bombards and the hot air balloon explodes, the defenders escape faster than rabbits.


    Han Shouxin led his troops into the city, came to the Japanese imperial palace, and asked a palace official: "Where is the king of Japan?"


    The translator automatically translates King as Emperor.


    The palace man replied: "The emperor is inside, please wait a moment, General, I will go in and report."


    Not long after, a short middle-aged woman came out surrounded by palace people and warriors.


    Han Shouxin asked in surprise, "Is the Japanese king a woman?"


    Emperor Meisho at this time was the granddaughter of the second-generation shogun Tokugawa Hidetada. Under the political game, the previous emperor suddenly abdicated, and the five-year-old Empress Meizheng ascended the throne. This happened in the second year of Chongzhen''s succession to the throne.


    A Japanese ronin who took refuge in the Datong Army said: "Master General, the Supreme Emperor is not dead, and he holds the authority in Kyoto."


    "Bring the Supreme King of Japan!" Han Shouxin ordered immediately.


    Not long after, the soldiers under his command brought a monk, who was Emperor Gomizuo of Japan.


    The emperor was not a puppet, he was forced to marry the daughter of the shogun. Although he also has a son, he was born to a female official in the palace, and he has no legal right of inheritance.


    The shogun at the time, Tokugawa Iemitsu, coveted the throne of the emperor. Certainly not being the emperor himself, but letting the Tokugawa family and the emperor''s descendants succeed on the grounds that the emperor has no children, and suppressing the empress Mizuo through the Ziyi incident.


    Emperor Mizuo took the initiative to abdicate and gave up the throne to his wife (Tokugawa Iemitsu''s sister). This move was so brilliant that Tokugawa Iemitsu did not dare to agree, so he passed the throne to the emperor''s five-year-old daughter. But after the passing of the throne, Emperor Gomizuo appeared to be a monk, but still controlled the power of the palace.


    "Zhengren pays homage to the Chinese general!" Emperor Gomizuo can speak Chinese.


    Han Shouxin said cheerfully: "Japan is really weird. The king is a woman, and the Supreme King is a monk. I think you are quite pitiful. You were forced to go out of your home by the shogunate. How about this, the Datong Army will help you get rid of the Tokugawa clan, How about returning the power of Japan to you?"


    Emperor Mizuo had joy in his eyes, but quickly lowered his head and said, "Don''t dare, I''ve already abdicated."


    Han Shouxin said with a smile: "In this country of Japan, the king is not the king, and the ministers are not ministers. It is too shameful. In my opinion, it is best for you to be the king. I will send someone to send a message to Edo immediately!"


    Han Shouxin is definitely not stupid if he can become a teacher.


    He said these words purely to put pressure on the Tokugawa shogunate and panic the defenders of Edo Castle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： 1038 [Deputy General of the Shogunate]

    Chapter 1042 1038��Deputy Shogun��


    Daimyo from all over the world live in Edo. Even if it happens to be their turn to return to the fief this year, their wives, children and accompanying officials will stay in Edo.


    So Edo was besieged, and the local area must send reinforcements.


    But the speed of the reinforcements is very slow, mainly because the road is difficult to walk. Japan does not have official roads spread all over the country. Even the land tax collected by the daimyo every year must first be transported by sea to Osaka and Edo, and then transported by sea from these two cities to the whole country.


    The first to act was the Mito Domain, one of the three imperial families.


    The Mito Domain is very close to Edo, and even when the feudal lord was in his fiefdom, he often came to Edo Castle for a walk. And because the feudal lord is also the Tokugawa clan, he is called the "Deputy Shogun of the Shogunate".


    Those Edo samurai who failed to enter the city, after being defeated by the Datong Army, many fled to the Mito Domain.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki ordered these samurai to be collected, and issued an order to the Kanto clans, so that the troops of the Kanto daimyos would come to the Mito clan to gather first.


    When Han Shouxin took Kyoto, Tokugawa Mitsukaki had gathered more than 30,000 troops, and he was still recruiting ashigaru in the territory. They also recruited many civilians, claiming to be an army of 200,000, hoping to scare the Chinese army back.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki himself has never fought a war, but he is the most cultured daimyo in Japan.


    "History of Japan", "Etiquette Code", and "Hitaland Country Chronicles" are all edited by Tokugawa Mikaki himself. He does not usually live in the castle, but lives in the mountains west of the city. He calls himself "Nishan Hermit" . With his encouragement, the style of writing in the Mito clan prospered, and Mito studies gradually formed.


    Zhu Shunshui, who served as a cabinet minister for Zhao Han, was the teacher of Mitsuki Tokugawa in another time and space.


    At this time, a war is about to be fought, and besides Tokugawa Mitsukuri, besides the retainers and samurai, there are also a large group of literati and advisers.


    Ji Hongyuan, who is proficient in Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism and Chinese history, often said: "According to the Edo samurai who came here, the Tang soldiers had sharp iron cannons, and they were well-organized even in street battles. Our army, in addition to suppressing peasant unrest, has two We haven��t fought a war in thirty years. This rescue of Edo should not be rushed. We must continue to gather troops in Mito, and only when we have more than 50,000 soldiers can we really go to the battlefield.��


    Okabe Yizhi, who is also proficient in Confucian classics, retorted: "Edo has been besieged for more than a month, and soldiers are precious and fast. We must rush to the rescue. "Sun Tzu''s Art of War" says that this war is nothing more than the right time, place and people. The shogunate guarded The city of Edo occupies the most advantageous location. The Tang army came out of nowhere and invaded our Japanese land. Our army must be united as one. This is harmony. My brother said that the Tang soldiers had sharp firearms. After the reinforcements arrived in Edo, they could choose rainy days to attack. This is called the right time. I have the right location, the right people, and harmony, so how can there be any reason to be invincible?��


    "This statement is wonderful." All the literati praised it one after another.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki asked his retainers again: "Do you think we should send troops immediately, or continue to wait for the remaining Kwantung Army?"


    The vassal Ukai thought about it and said, "The governor of the family, Rong Bing, the armies in various places in the Kanto region acted on their own. Although the governor of the family was temporarily appointed as the general of the Kanto, he could not effectively command the entire army. Now there are rumors in the army. From the beginning, the samurai who fled from Edo described Tang soldiers as invincible heavenly soldiers. If you continue to gather troops and wait, the longer the delay, the lower the morale of the Kanto ministries, and the deeper their fear of Tang soldiers.��


    "Then hurry up!" Tokugawa Mikaki listened to the opinions of his retainers further away.


    The Japanese Kwantung Allied Forces rushed to aid Edo.


    There are tens of thousands of samurai from all walks of life, more than 8,000 ronin are temporarily recruited, and there are more than 30,000 ashigaru. As for civilian husbands, there are countless.


    As soon as the reinforcements passed by my grandson''s place, they were discovered by scouts from the Datong Army.


    My grandson Su, that is, later my grandson city. It is more than 40 miles east of Edo and is a waterborne commercial market town.


    "My lord, it''s getting late, let''s camp here." Ukai Jianchuan suggested.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki nodded in agreement, and said: "Just now I discovered the cavalry of the Tang army. When I read the classics of the Tang Dynasty, I found that the Tang people used to attack at night since ancient times. You must be more prepared tonight!"


    "That''s for sure," Ukai Jian said, "but please rest assured, Lord Governor, this place is still more than 30 miles away from Edo. It will take a long time for the cavalry of the Tang people to rush back to report the news. If you want to send troops over, It��s a distance of sixty miles, so there��s no time for a night attack tonight. Tomorrow��s march, we need to be more prepared to avoid being ambushed by the Tang army.��


    Tokugawa Mitsukaki nodded: "That makes sense."


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Dozens of artillery bombarded Edo Castle.


    The daimyos in the city thought that the Datong Army was about to launch a general offensive, and hurriedly dispatched troops to defend.


    Amidst the sound of rumbling guns, 2000 cavalry and 2000 infantry boarded sea ships and landed in Ichikawa not far to the east. Then, the infantry sat on the captured small early boats, and the cavalry rode all the way along the river, and ran at full speed to surprise the Kwantung reinforcements.


    The Japanese Leading Party is responsible for identifying the way and turning south of Liushan.


    Because it was already dark, the cavalry also led their horses on foot. With a man in the title and a horse bound in hooves, trying not to make any noise, the four thousand Datong troops all moved forward in silence.


    When we arrived at the camp of the Kwantung Allied Forces, it was already past four o''clock in the morning, and even the enemy sentries were asleep.


    The camp of the Kwantung Allied Army is backed by a small hill. There are some wooden fences around the camp, and a lot of barbed wire is sprinkled to prevent sneak attacks.


    Several infantrymen of the Datong Army who approached first were accidentally pierced through their feet. Fortunately, there was a branch in his mouth, but he groaned in pain. The wounded soldiers retreated, and the rest of the soldiers came over to clear the obstacles. The caltrops were all strung together with wires.


    The next step was to destroy the wooden fence, and as soon as they pushed it to a section of the wall, they awakened the secret sentry of the Kwantung Allied Forces.


    "Tang Bing is coming, Tang Bing is coming!"


    As the secret sentry issued a warning, the Four Thousand Datong Army began to light torches and swarmed in from the overturned wooden fence.


    Mitsuki Tokugawa and his own banner set up a tent on the mountainside to rest. After Ukai Miden''s explanation, he also felt that there would be no night attack. Because it takes time for the Chinese cavalry to go back to report, and it also takes time to mobilize the night attack troops. It would be dawn long after they came all the way.


    So, Tokugawa Mikaki slept soundly, and was awakened in a dream at dawn.


    "What''s the matter?" Tokugawa Mitsuki hurriedly dressed and asked.


    Seeing that Chuan ran into the tent, he said in horror, "My lord, Tang soldiers attacked at night!"


    Tokugawa Mitsuki asked: "Didn''t you say that the enemy has no time to attack at night?"


    Seeing Chuan, Ukai complained bitterly: "Tang Jun is too fast."


    Tokugawa Mitsuki asked again: "What''s the situation outside?"


    Ukai Jianchuan replied: "The camps in the west are all in chaos, and the army in the east is gathering."


    Mitsukyou Tokugawa didn''t care about getting dressed, he stepped out of the tent and looked down the mountain. I saw the military camp on the east was on fire everywhere, and there were many torches moving east.


    Some of the torches moved very fast, and they were two thousand Datong cavalry.


    There is a small hill out of this place, and there is a flat river in all directions, which is very suitable for cavalry to gallop. Those cavalry were dedicated to killing and driving away the rout, and the task of setting fire to the camp was handed over to the infantry. The camp of tens of thousands of Kwantung coalition forces was half disrupted in a blink of an eye.


    Japanese samurai seldom eat meat, and Ashgaru has no condition to eat meat, and a lot of them suffer from night blindness.


    Unable to see clearly in the dark, and it was too late to put on armor, most Japanese soldiers grabbed their weapons and fled, and many even threw away their weapons.


    They couldn''t tell the direction, and subconsciously fled to places where there was no fire.


    The Datong cavalry deliberately slowed down their horses, and divided into several teams to drive away the enemy, just like driving a flock of sheep, so that all the Kwantung cavalry rushed eastward. Wherever the broken soldiers went, it was like a virus infection. A few daimyos were gathering troops, and they were also fled eastward by the broken soldiers.


    Seeing the terrified cries getting closer and closer, the Kwantung generals did not dare to attack the easternmost camps, and fled with the gathered banner warriors.


    "My lord, let''s go!" Ukai saw Chuan leading the horse.


    "Yes, withdraw the troops, first." Tokugawa Mikaki was already at a loss, and climbed on the horseback with the support of Ukai Miden.


    This knowledgeable feudal lord is familiar with a subset of classics and history, thinking that fighting is nothing more than that.


    At this time, I realized why night raids always work. The black light was attacked by surprise, and the attacked party completely lost its organization. Tokugawa Mitsuki couldn''t contact the various ministries at all, he could only command his own banner warriors, and the tens of thousands of troops were useless!


    The small hill was not steep, Tokugawa Mikaki was in a hurry to escape, and even accelerated when going downhill.


    The war horse couldn''t see the mountain road clearly, and before running very far, the horse stumbled and knocked Tokugawa Mitsuki away.


    "grown ups!"


    "Governor House!"


    The vassals and warriors hurried to help, only to find that the guy had fallen unconscious.


    Ukai saw that he had no choice but to run away with Tokugawa Mitsuki on horseback. After a jolt, Tokugawa Mitsuki was jolted awake and asked confusedly, "Have you escaped?"


    "Not yet." Ukai saw that Chuan reined in his horse and stopped, ordering a samurai to hand over his horse, and let Mitsuki Tokugawa ride alone, otherwise the two would run too slowly on one horse.


    Taking advantage of the time of changing horses, Tokugawa Mitsuki looked behind him and saw that the torches of the Chinese army were already chasing very close. There seemed to be shouts from all directions, and his tens of thousands of troops had completely collapsed.


    As for the literati and advisers who accompanied the army, they didn''t even have horses, so who knows where they died.


    The short legs of the Japanese pony continued to gallop with Tokugawa Mitsuki. A river suddenly appeared in front of me. It was the Tone River next to my grandson''s residence. It was this river that prospered in business, and the town of my grandson''s residence was born.


    "Where''s the boat?"


    Ukai Miden looked at the empty river and was furious.


    When they came to cross the river, they recruited many ships in my grandson''s residence, and tens of thousands of troops crossed the river in batches.


    The daimyo camped at the easternmost point tonight, since they were farthest from the night attack, they all ran away with almost no losses. The defeated soldiers fled to the Tone River, drove all the boats to the opposite bank, and did not leave a single sampan to Tokugawa Mitsuki.


    "North!" Tokugawa Mitsuki said.


    These unlucky ones could not cross the river, so they could only flee north along the river bank.


    Most of the banners under Tokugawa Mitsukyu have no horses. They escaped too slowly, and were killed and captured countless people halfway. It was inevitable that some people would betray their masters for glory and take the initiative to tell Mitsuki Tokugawa the direction of escape.


    Datong cavalry learned the news and immediately accelerated to catch up.


    A horse with long legs is much faster than a horse with short legs.


    The pursuers were getting closer and closer, Tokugawa Mitsuki complained endlessly. He is a man of culture, he is not as good at riding as other daimyos, and riding a horse at night is beyond the scope of his ability.


    His retainers and warriors suffered even more. In order to protect their master, they had to slow down their escape speed.


    It didn''t take long to escape to the north, and the pursuers were close at hand.


    Tokugawa Mikaki doesn''t want to run away anymore, he is a decent person. After reining in the horse, he pretended to be calm and got off the horse, and then began to tidy up his appearance, only to find that he was not wearing his coat and his hat was gone.


    When the Datong cavalry pursued them more than ten paces away, Tokugawa Mitsuki clapped his hands loudly: "Tokugawa Mitsuki, the lord of the Mito domain, is here. If you are bloodthirsty, take my life."


    Nonsense, captives are rarer than heads, let alone "deputy generals of the shogunate".


    Tokugawa Mitsukuri knew that he would not die, and would be used as a bargaining chip, so he was able to behave so calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： 1039 [Siege and internal strife]

    Chapter 1043 1039 [Siege and internal strife]


    Tokugawa Mikaki and Tokugawa Tsunashige reunited in the camp of the Datong Army.


    One commanding land battles was captured, and the other commanding naval battles was captured. When we met at this time, we were speechless, only the sadness and loneliness left on our faces.


    Huang Fei took the letter from Kyoto, pretended to read it for a long time, and handed it out with a smile: "You two, read it too."


    Mitsuki Tokugawa is a senior person, and he took the letter with both hands. His Chinese character culture level is so high that he can read ten lines at a glance, and his face changes drastically after he glances at it twice.


    Han Shouxin''s autographed letter was written in vulgar language, and he could tell at a glance that he hadn''t read the book for a few days, but this made Tokugawa Mitsuki even more frightened.


    He was afraid that the Chinese generals would be old men who didn''t understand politics at all, because Han Shouxin said in his letter: "I have captured Kyoto and captured two Japanese kings. One is the monk Taishang Wang, and the other is the queen king. The monk king Quite sensible and obedient, he simply killed the Tokugawa family and let the monk king rule Japan."


    "What was written in the letter?" Tokugawa Tsunashige asked in a low voice.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki said with a serious expression: "Look for yourself."


    Tokugawa Tsunashige took the letter with a serious expression. If the Chinese army really supports the emperor, Japan will inevitably start a civil war again, and will not accept the name of the Tokugawa family''s rule, and will take refuge in the emperor''s side by relying on the might of the Chinese army.


    This is not the end of the Tokugawa period. Even the Changzhou Domain is loyal to the Shogunate. At this time, the Choshu Domain still remembers hatred.


    Huang Fei grinned and said: "You two, enter the city with a letter. Tell the shogun that if you don''t open the city and surrender, I will destroy Edo, kill all the descendants of the Tokugawa family, and support the monk king to rule Japan!"


    The two were both surprised and happy. The surprise was that the emperor was in the hands of the Chinese army, and the joy was that they were released.


    The two Tokugawa vassals walked towards the city wall regardless of their appearance. After reporting their names, they were immediately welcomed into the city.


    Tadaki Sakai rushed over after hearing the news, but before he could speak, Mitsuki Tokugawa handed over the letter.


    "This... how could this happen? Damn it!" Sakai Tadakiyo felt a little bewildered after reading the letter.


    Although Tokugawa Mitsukyu was not good at fighting, he also knew politics. He said: "This matter should not be publicized, and the daimyo and samurai in the city should not know."


    The three of them immediately went to see the shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna, and Sakai Tadaki also called his confidant by name.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna was terrified, and he was trembling when he spoke: "No... it''s better to surrender and agree to the conditions proposed by Tang Jun. No matter how much compensation is paid, it can be paid off slowly. If Tang Jun supports the emperor, everything I waited for will be over. .��


    Masori Inaba asked: "How is the Tang Army''s combat strength?"


    Tokugawa Mitsuki replied truthfully: "I brought tens of thousands of Kwantung troops to help, and in the afternoon, I met Tang Jun''s scouts. Tang Jun returned to Edo in the middle of the afternoon to report, and marched more than 30 miles at night. The raid on the camp caused my entire army to collapse. One afternoon, one night, a round trip of seventy miles, can our flag do it?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Sakai Zhongqing still refused to give up. Once he surrendered, the shogunate would definitely survive, but he, the boss, would become a scapegoat. He had too many political enemies in the past, and they would definitely attack them in groups. Seppuku would be trivial, and maybe his family''s fiefdom would also be reduced.


    "Edo Castle is strong, as long as we work together, the Tang army will definitely not be able to defeat it." Said Tadaki Sakai.


    The senior middlemen attached to Tadaki Sakai are also afraid of being besieged by political enemies. But they were divided into two factions, and the genealogical daimyos knew in their hearts that they belonged to the basic base of the Tokugawa family, and even if they were held accountable, they would definitely be dealt with lightly. Instead of the daimyo of Pudai, he wanted to follow Tadashi Sakai to the dark alley.


    Tokugawa Iezuna was already terrified. He was a shogun, and he just wanted to enjoy it in peace, no matter how much compensation he paid. Seeing that Zhongqing Sakai wanted to defend the city, he quickly said, "Surrender quickly, I order you to surrender!"


    Sakai Zhongqing is already crazy, anyway, if he surrenders, he will definitely die, not a fight.


    If Edo can be defended, his disrespect at this time can be regarded as never happened, and he can gain unprecedented prestige. Sakai Zhongqing shouted: "The general is tired, please go in and rest."


    The confidant of Sakai Tadakiyo who was present at the scene understood instantly, and stepped forward to surround Tokugawa Ietsuna.


    The genealogy daimyos were stunned. Although they were also daimyos, their ancestors were from the retainers of the Tokugawa family. At the same time, they are attached to Zhongqing Sakai, how should they choose now?


    Masanori Inaba still chose to be loyal to the shogunate. He pushed away a veteran and scolded: "Don''t disturb the general!"


    "Someone is coming!"


    Sakai Tadaki gave an order, and suddenly a dozen banner warriors rushed in.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna, Tokugawa Mikaki, Tokugawa Tsunashige, and the few genealogy daimyos were all completely confused by this battle.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki scolded angrily: "Do you want to rebel?"


    Sakai Zhongqing said: "I am protecting the foundation of the shogunate. The fortified city is still there, and the army is still there. How can I surrender lightly?"


    This group of people were all under house arrest.


    Since Inaba Masanori was also imprisoned, Sakai Tadakiyo changed to a new general. It was claimed that the shogun''s condition had worsened, and the daimyo, who was under house arrest, stood guard in front of the sickbed, and at the same time gave money to reward the three armies, clamoring to vow to live and die with Edo Castle.


    At the beginning, all the big names believed it.


    But after two or three days, everyone gradually recalled it, and one after another, they asked to see and serve Tokugawa Tsunashige on the grounds of visiting a sick person.


    Sakai Zhongqing said: "The general is seriously ill, so don''t be disturbed. You just need to keep the city alive."


    The more this happened, the more suspicious the daimyos became, and even guessed that the shogun had been killed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Didling in the city, but couldn''t wait outside the city, Huang Fei had already ordered a general attack.


    Several loud noises came, and the outermost city wall of Edo City was directly blown down by the explosives in the tunnel.


    Dozens of artillery and twelve hot air balloons bombarded the city wall in the southeast. The city wall in the southeast is very high and belongs to the third city wall, which can attack the army entering the city from a condescending height.


    Countless shells and tens of thousands of enemies fell on the southeast city wall, and the fierce and sudden firepower made the defenders there panic.


    Datong soldiers took the opportunity to push the simple cart and rushed to the gap in the outer city wall.


    Rushing into the outer city, it was immediately covered by arrow rain.


    That was the defenders hidden on the west side of the third city wall in the city shooting. Fortunately, Japanese craftsmen made the chariots, otherwise the Datong Army would have suffered heavy losses.


    According to this, the defenders were too close, and could only use muskets and bows, and could not use artillery to bombard the Datong army. With the defensive power of the chariot, muskets and bows and arrows were effectively blocked, and the Datong army entering the city quickly gained a foothold.


    Some Datong soldiers, under the cover of friendly troops, boarded the outer city wall from the inner ramp.


    Then on the outer city wall, they fired at the defenders on the third city wall opposite. The shogunate army did not have many muskets, but the Datong soldiers held a musket, and soon formed a firepower suppression.


    The hot air balloon floating outside was quickly collected.


    Taking advantage of suppressing the firepower of the defenders, the hot air balloon was dropped onto the outer city wall and lifted into the sky. It''s a pity that the wind direction is a bit wrong. The defenders of the third city wall are on the east side. At this time, the southeast wind is blowing again, and it can only rise at the blocked passages of the inner and outer city walls.


    And can''t rise too high, otherwise it will be farther away from the target.


    "Hit the top!"


    A shogunate officer pointed to the hot air balloon above and said.


    Countless arrows and muskets, shooting at the hot air balloon. Bows and arrows must not be able to shoot, but muskets can hit, and the hot air balloon has been punched with several holes.


    The people in the hot air balloon are all grenadiers. They are tall and burly, holding the enemy of ten thousand people and throwing them towards the east.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Thousands of thousands of enemies threw out, half of them fell on the city wall, and half of them fell outside the city wall.


    A grenadier is shot by a musket and pushes the enemy out of the way before he goes down, avoiding exploding in the rattan basket of the hot air balloon.


    More and more Datong soldiers entered the city pushing chariots and ladders.


    The artillery also came in, using the Japanese artillery on the outer city wall, turning the muzzle and bombarding the defenders.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Not only the gunners of the Datong Army were firing, but the Japanese gunners in the inner city also responded. It belongs to the commanding heights of the whole city, and the artillery is fired at the outer city wall occupied by the Datong army.


    It''s too difficult. A standard fortress-type castle has four walls. If you don''t break one of them, you have to pay a price.


    Huang Fei besieged the city for more than a month and launched it after making sufficient preparations. At this time, there were still "huge casualties", and the Datong Army had already lost more than 40 people.


    The shogunate defenders on the third city wall were attacked by muskets, artillery, and tens of thousands of enemies, and there was already a gap in defense. The division commander Hong Lei, who personally boarded the outer city wall, immediately ordered: "Blow the trumpet and attack the city!"


    The Datong soldiers who had already entered the city to wait for orders, now hid behind the baffles of the chariot and the ladder, and immediately pushed the siege equipment to the wall when they heard the sound of the trumpet. The hot air balloons and artillery also stopped to prevent accidental injury to the siege troops. Only the soldiers on the outer city wall were still covering fire.


    "Go over there and hold it!" The Japanese officer shouted in a hurry.


    At the city wall where the defensive gap was blown out, there were not many defenders left. Most of them were not killed by the bombing, but could not hold the artillery and the enemy, and took the initiative to withdraw towards the nearby city wall.


    Taking advantage of the gap when the shogunate army returned to defense, more than a dozen Datong troops successfully boarded the city. The shogunate army rushed over to defend, and fired muskets, bows and arrows at the Datong army, half of the Datong army that had climbed first fell down in an instant.


    Enough is enough, the muskets of the shogunate army are still reloading, and the second batch of Datong soldiers have come up, shooting arrows at the enemies on both sides.


    "kill!"


    A bullet was fired, and the bayonet was drawn immediately, and the bayonet was placed on the muzzle of the gun while charging.


    Obviously there were only thirty or forty Datong troops, but the formation charging with bayonets seemed like thousands of troops galloping, and the banner warriors on both sides turned around and fled in fright. They were besieged for more than a month, suffered repeated setbacks, and their morale fell to the bottom long ago.


    After some hunting, the third city wall was occupied by the Datong Army.


    Next, there is a second and first city wall, and one is more dangerous than the first.


    So far, the Datong Army has killed or injured more than 80 people!


    Thanks to the hot air balloon bombing, otherwise the number of casualties would be multiplied.


    At this time, civil strife broke out in Edo City.


    Abe Tadaaki led a group of daimyos and banners, and rushed towards the shogun''s main guardian. They suspected that Tokugawa Iezuna had been murdered, or was under house arrest, so they rushed in to have a look no matter what.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： 1040【Surrender loses half】

    Chapter 1044 1040��Surrender loses half��


    Sakai Takayoshi is under house arrest for the shogun. He must cover it up and not send too many soldiers to watch.


    There are more than 300 daimyos and banners led by Tadaaki Abe. They rushed in with their sabers in hand, and a group of daimyo ran in front of them, who were in charge of guarding the samurai guarding the shogun, and they didn''t know what to do in an instant.


    Are you going to shoot at a group of big names?


    Killing so many big names, no matter what happened afterwards, the samurai who shot must be punished and executed.


    The samurai had to lay down their weapons and get out of the way, allowing Tadaaki Abe to lead people into the Great Tenshu.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna heard the movement, and shouted inside: "Sakai Tadakiyo is a traitor, please rescue me quickly!"


    A group of daimyo were even more excited, and ran in with their knives in hand, welcoming the shoguns, pro-vassals, and genealogists out.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna regained his freedom, and was so wronged that he cried directly. He held Abe Tadaaki''s hands and said that he would reward loyal ministers.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki asked: "Has the Tang army attacked the city?"


    Abe Tadaaki nodded and said, "The outermost city wall has been breached."


    Tokugawa Ietsuna was shocked, and hurriedly said: "Hurry up and surrender, otherwise the Tang army will kill all the Tokugawa family and support the Supreme Emperor to regain power."


    "The Supreme Emperor?" Abe Tadaaki was taken aback for a moment.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki explained: "The Emperor Taishang is in the hands of the Tang army. It is because of this that Sakai Tadakiyo wants to put the General under house arrest."


    The crowd hurried out of the Great Sky Guard, and were about to send someone to ask for peace, but they saw a samurai running up: "The city wall has fallen again!"


    Abe Zhongqiu asked quickly, only to find out that the third city wall was gone.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna''s legs were so frightened that his legs were weak, he didn''t care that the two walls inside were stronger and more dangerous, he only knew that half of Edo Castle had been occupied by the Tang army, so he hurriedly said: "Uncle, you know the general of the Tang army, you should hurry up and see it yourself." Please surrender."


    Mitsuki Tokugawa had no choice but to bite the bullet and take orders.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna said again: "Also, arrest the traitor Sakai Tadakiyo!"


    This shogun, although weak and sick, doesn''t care about anything, but after all, his status is there.


    He personally ordered, no one dared to defy.


    Not long after, Sakai Tadaki and a few confidantes were escorted over to kneel on the ground.


    At this moment, the two sides have temporarily ceased fighting. The shogunate defenders are deploying the second wall of defense, and the Datong Army is also preparing for the next attack.


    Mitsuki Tokugawa came down with a rattan basket hanging, and walked towards the Datong army alone.


    Soon he was arrested and went to see Huang Fei, who asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Tokugawa Mitsuki explained: "That day, I brought a letter to the city. The general intended to offer the city to ask for peace, but was put under house arrest by the treacherous minister Sakai Tadaki. Now that the general has been rescued, the shogunate is willing to negotiate peace. Your Excellency, please suspend the attack."


    Huang Fei sneered: "I am halfway through the siege, and you actually asked me to stop? Who will uphold justice for my dead and wounded soldiers?"


    When the Datong Army occupied the third city wall, they were bombarded by artillery shells from the commanding heights. Now the casualties have reached more than 110 people.


    If you really want to storm the remaining two city walls, the final casualties are likely to be thousands, or even two thousand, because the difficulty of attacking the city is also multiplying. When Tokugawa Ieyasu built the city, he put in so much effort that no one in Japan could break through Edo Castle.


    Huang Fei didn''t want to add fearless casualties, but he had to do enough.


    Tokugawa Mitsukaki said quickly: "The shogunate will definitely pay heavily to the warriors of the Chinese dynasty who died heroically in battle."


    "Is the old man short of that little pension? You can''t live after death!" Huang Fei became more and more angry.


    Tokugawa Mitsuki could only bow his hands together: "Please calm down, General."


    Huang Fei accepted as soon as he saw the deal: "Peace talks are fine, let the shogun come out in person to ask for surrender, otherwise I will fight in by myself today!"


    "Please wait a moment." Tokugawa Mitsuki went back and returned.


    Hearing that he was going to surrender himself, Tokugawa Ietsuna never dared to, and kept shaking his head there.


    Tokugawa Tsunashige persuaded: "My lord, even if you don''t go out, Tang Jun will come in after you surrender."


    Tokugawa Ietsuna thought about it carefully, and it was indeed such a truth, so he went out with his daimyo in fear.


    Huang Fei also came to the scene in person. Seeing that Tokugawa Jiazuna was just bowing, he immediately sneered: "I am a general, and you are also a general. I am the victor and you are the loser. Why don''t you kneel when you ask me to surrender? This is like asking for surrender." Does it look like?"


    Tokugawa Ietsuna didn''t understand Chinese, he could only write Chinese characters, and Tokugawa Mitsukyu hurriedly translated.


    Want to kneel down by yourself?


    Tokugawa Ietsuna turned to look at the daimyos, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he really couldn''t hold back his face.


    Once you kneel down, not only will you lose your prestige, but the shogunate and your children and grandchildren will also lose face. From now on, the daimyos of the feudal domains will not be so easy to manage, and the daimyos will no longer take the shogun seriously.


    What if you don��t kneel?


    Tokugawa Iezuna left the city to surrender, but the surroundings were all Chinese troops, so could he go back swaggeringly?


    Tokugawa Ietsuna felt extremely humiliated, gritted his teeth, knelt down and kowtowed and said, "Iegang, please surrender!"


    When the daimyos behind saw this, they all knelt down too, and knelt down on the ground.


    "Get up." Huang Fei let out a bad breath and calmed down.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna hadn''t fully stood up when he heard Huang Fei say, "I''ve occupied two city walls, and the terms of the peace talks are different from before."


    Tokugawa Ietsuna''s heart tightened, he squeezed out a smile and said, "Just ask the general."


    Huang Fei said, "This is out of my control."


    Dai Sheng, a diplomat of Honglu Temple, stepped forward and said, "Let''s go to the castle tower of Edo Castle to talk."


    Edo Castle, the Great Castle, the power center of Japan.


    Huang Fei sat in the main seat, followed by Dai Sheng, and the shogunate of the defeated side could only sit down.


    Dai Sheng said: "The shogunate''s stubborn resistance caused our army to suffer heavy casualties. First, the families of the dead and injured soldiers must be compensated; second, those who ordered to defend to the death must be severely punished!"


    Tokugawa Ietsuna quickly said: "Sakai Tadakiyo and his treacherous party all committed seppuku!"


    Dai Sheng continued: "16 million military compensation, not a penny less. If the cash is not enough, it will be converted into gold. If the gold is not enough, it can be paid in installments, but the delayed silver will have to pay interest."


    "Didn''t you say 6 million kan before?" Iezuna Tokugawa''s heart was bleeding.


    Dai Sheng asked: "Can negotiating in the city be the same as negotiating outside the city?"


    Sixteen million guan, that is four million taels of silver, the shogunate is not enough to sell the iron, so I am afraid they have to start with the rich merchants in Sandu.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna couldn''t refuse, so he could only say with hatred: "Angel, please continue to talk."


    Dai Sheng said: "Before, only ten ports were required to be opened, but now Japan must fully open the sea!"


    Tokugawa Ietsuna nodded: "Yes."


    Dai Sheng said: "The rest of the terms remain unchanged."


    Tokugawa Ietsuna breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that Hoopoe would speak loudly again.


    No matter how outrageous the terms, Tokugawa Iezuna couldn''t refuse. Because the Datong Army controls the two emperors, they can cut down the Tokugawa family in Edo Castle at any time, and then bring the emperor to control the power.


    At that time, civil war will definitely break out.


    Those daimyos who support the Tokugawa family, as well as the Tokugawa family''s pro-vassals and generations, will inevitably fight with the daimyos who "support the emperor".


    After the two parties signed the contract, it was time to watch the seppuku ceremony.


    Tokugawa Ietsuna hated Sakai Tadaki to death, and he was not allowed to use the wrong person in the ceremony.


    There was no intermediary, and the whole process was brutal.


    Sakai Zhongqing held the ribs with trembling hands, rubbed it several times, and finally stabbed it into the lower abdomen. He wanted to pull the knife again to end the pain early, but his hands couldn''t exert any strength. Reluctantly pulled it to the side, already crying in pain. Slow down and come again, just opened a small hole, and the pain was so painful that I dared not move anymore.


    Huang Fei looked bored: "Don''t worry about it, just cut it with a knife."


    Tokugawa Ietsuna hurriedly chose a wrong person, and let Sakai Tadakiyo, who was curled up on the ground, knelt down again. A sip of sake was sprayed on the blade, and compared to the neck, the light of the blade flashed, and the head fell to the ground.


    Sakai Tadakiyo''s son, and those confidantes, lined up to commit seppuku.


    The Sakai family was completely liquidated afterwards, and the fiefdoms were assigned to the relatives of the Tokugawa family, and a small part of them became the direct jurisdiction of the shogunate.


    Abe Tadaaki was promoted to the boss because of his meritorious service in rescuing Kaka.


    Abe Tadaaki belonged to the reformers. He didn''t think about drastic reforms, but believed that samurai and ronin should work. Especially ronin, they can no longer idle around, but how to arrange work is not easy to figure out.


    The old man quickly issued a decree, announcing that the ronin can engage in any job, as long as the ronin has the heart to do business, the big names from all over the place will not be able to stop him.


    To be honest, it means a lot, but it has little effect.


    At the same time, Abe Zhongqiu began to investigate the rich merchants in Sandu. Except for the wealthy merchants who were covered by the shogun, other wealthy merchants suffered heavy losses, and were frequently labeled as colluding with Tadaki Sakai, forcing the wealthy merchants to hand over enough gold and silver for atonement.


    The search for merchants with such great fanfare is all to pay war reparations.


    Four million taels of silver, a hard-working businessman, the shogunate can still take it out.


    It''s just that after this battle, the prestige of the shogunate was greatly lost, and the local lords no longer took the shogunate seriously. Although he still complies on the surface and comes to live in Edo every other year, and his family members also live in Edo for a long time, but in private, the obedience and injustice are even more serious.


    Four million taels of war indemnity, which is a huge amount in Japan at this time. The rich merchants gave more than half of it, and the shogunate had to pay for the rest. It was already in financial distress, and now it has to step up its efforts to exploit the people.


    The increasingly heavy taxation has made Japanese insightful people more and more dissatisfied with the shogunate, and at the same time feel that they should learn from China in an all-round way.


    It is very interesting to say that all the "culprits" are China. But the Japanese do not hate China, but worship China''s strength more and more. Even those big names are more enthusiastic about buying Chinese products, and they even ask Chinese merchants about Nanjing fashion.


    The former progressive daimyo Abe Tadaaki became the representative of backward daimyos, but his **** decided his head after he became the boss. He had to maintain the stability of his rule. He frantically suppressed people of insight, and dozens of books were added to the list of banned books. However, he also knew that Japan should learn, so he sent twenty envoys to Tang Dynasty in one go, and sent those young people to study in Nanjing.


    Learn what?


    Of course it is to study steam engines and the like, only to study technology, not politics.


    Another person was injured, that is the lord of the Matsumae domain.


    He ate and drank delicious food in Hokkaido, and somehow saw a Chinese warship, saying that Hokkaido had been incorporated into China. As for him, the feudal lord, he was temporarily appointed as the magistrate of Ezo, and he must immediately take a Chinese name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： 1041【Ezo Prefecture】

    Chapter 1045 1041 [Ezo County]


    Tomonhiro Matsumae just succeeded to the throne last year, and this year, this kind of thing happened, and his own territory became Chinese territory inexplicably.


    He was dumbfounded by this.


    And the retainers of the Matsumae Domain felt...very happy!


    Hokkaido, a place where birds don��t shit, has always been Japan��s place of exile. For example, Huashanin Tadacho, who was exiled due to the pig bear incident, was taken in by the Matsumae clan, and he is still a retainer of the Matsumae clan.


    To put it bluntly, Hokkaido is a "den of anti-thieves"!


    The Matsumae clan can''t help it. Hokkaido is too poor and remote. If they don''t take in those political prisoners, they can''t even recruit a few educated samurai. There is no problem of vagrants flooding here, because it is too poor, even ronin are unwilling to come here.


    Batch hiring political prisoners will naturally have to pay a corresponding price.


    The Matsumae clan has never been accepted by the orthodox daimyo, and they got the banner treatment only by offering bribes. Although they have already built a city, the banner is not qualified to build a city, and it is still called "Songqianguan" to the outside world, and I dare not say that there is a "Fukuyama Castle" here.


    The daimyo should live in Edo with the whole family, but the daimyo of the Matsumae domain is not even eligible to move to Edo.


    "Mr. is proficient in Sinology, please change my name to a Han Chinese." Tokihiro Matsumae approached Tadashi Kayamain.


    Headmaster Huashanyuan thought carefully, picked up a pen and began to write: "Song is pronounced in Tang Dynasty as Song, and the family governor will be named Song from now on. According to the pronunciation in Tang Dynasty, Juguang can be changed to Juguang."


    "Song Juguang, good name." Matsumae Tokihiro was very satisfied.


    For him, it doesn''t matter if he changes his name or surname.


    Decades ago, his family was still surnamed "Oysteraki". After being approved by Tokugawa Ieyasu, in order to show that he is awesome, he changed his surname to "Matsumae", taking a character from Matsudaira and Maeda.


    We will call him Song Juguang from now on, Song Juguang asked curiously: "What Chinese name did you change for yourself?"


    The Zhongzhang of Huashanyuan smiled and said: "Hua Zhongzhang."


    "Good name." Matsumae Tokihiro praised immediately.


    The Zhongzhang of Huashanyuan is more than seventy years old this year. Despite his kind-hearted appearance, he played very well when he was young.


    At that time, there was an aristocratic son named Inokuma Kotoshi in Kyoto. He was proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and he had a killer hairstyle. He became the dream lover of all women. A young girl from a wealthy family in Kyoto was slept all over by Inokuma Kyori.


    It��s not a big deal, Inokuma Kotoshi is even playing multiplayer games with the wealthy children of Kyoto. He even put the emperor''s first love concubine to sleep. After the emperor knew about it, he didn''t dare to attack immediately.


    And Tadacho Hanayama, not only hangs out with Inokuma Kyotoshi, but also sleeps with the emperor''s female official, and brings the female official to party together.


    In the end, the commotion was too big, involving too many daimyos and wealthy businessmen''s family members. Tokugawa Ieyasu ordered the arrest of the whole country, and finally Inokuma Kyotoshi was arrested and beheaded. The father of Zhongchang Huashanin has energy, so he did not die, but was exiled in Hokkaido, and suddenly became a retainer of the Matsumae domain.


    This kind of **** brother is regarded as a cultural person by the Matsumae clan, which shows how backward the culture and education in Hokkaido are.


    Song Juguang called a meeting of his retainers, and the first thing he did was to ask everyone for their new names.


    A middle-aged retainer stepped forward: "My lord, my new name is Chang Yizhen."


    "My new name is Jing Zhongzheng."


    "My new name is..."


    Song Juguang nodded and smiled after listening to his self-introduction: "From now on, don''t call me the head of the museum or the governor of the house. I am the county magistrate of Datong China. You should call me the magistrate of Song County."


    These guys are happy because everything on the island remains the same except for their names and costumes, and the Nanjing court did not deprive them of their power.


    Ezo Island is different from Tsushima Island. Although Tsushima Island is barren, at least it is not that cold, and it is not that far from mainland China. Therefore, rapid immigration can be carried out on Tsushima Island, and the power deprivation of the island''s daimyo and retainers is even more urgent.


    And Ezo Island?


    Japanese ronin are not willing to come. If China wants to develop the island, it may take tens or hundreds of years.


    Then temporarily detain the rule, and first send officials who are willing to go to sea to establish courts and schools on Ezo Island. Judiciary must be in the hands of the imperial court, and culture and education must not be left behind. Gradually teach Japanese and indigenous people to speak Chinese.


    A Chinese warship was still moored in the port, and Dai Sheng''s deputy, Kong Chengliang, was thrown to deal with Ezo affairs.


    After Song Juguang communicated with his retainers, he began to entertain Kong Chengliang grandly.


    The fragrant white rice is considered a special grand occasion. There is no rice produced on the island at this time, and it is all shipped by sea, so white rice is very precious.


    The dishes are all kinds of seafood, which may be rare for the inland people, but the people on the island have already vomited.


    Although Hua Zhongchang is "proficient" in Sinology, he can''t speak Chinese at all. Fortunately, Kong Chengliang can speak Japanese. So at the banquet, a group of "Chinese" officials could only communicate in Japanese.


    Song Juguang said: "Angel Rong Bing, there is a shortage of goods on this island. Now that it is the territory of the Celestial Dynasty, can merchants bring cotton cloth, rice, and salt?"


    Kong Chengliang said: "The imperial court has never done any merchant trade. Ezo Island must have enough goods to attract those merchants. Isn''t the fleet of the Four Seas Trading Company going to America to pass through Ezo Island?"


    Song Juguang immediately complained: "The trading place of the Four Seas Trading Company is the Hakodate established by the Andong family (Akita family). Most of the goods are transported to the Dewa area, and only a very small amount of goods can stay on Ezo Island."


    "Is there any other daimyo on the island who set up Hakodate?" Kong Chengliang asked in surprise.


    Song Juguang explained: "My family was originally a samurai of the Ando clan. Although we obtained the status of the island owner from the shogunate, we have been coerced by the Ando clan. The special products of Ezo Island can only be traded in the Hakodate of the Ando clan. Fur and fish are sold to the Anton family at a low price, and rice, cotton cloth and salt are bought from the Anton family at a high price."


    Kong Chengliang said: "The Hakodate of the Anton family must be taken back to the imperial court. In the future, you can directly trade with merchants."


    "That''s great!" Song Juguang and his retainers were overjoyed.


    Kong Chengliang asked: "What special products are there on the island?"


    Song Juguang replied: "Fur, wood and fish."


    "What kinds of fur?" Kong Chengliang asked.


    Song Juguang said: "It''s mainly deer and foxes. There are pink foxes here, and the fox fur sells well."


    Kong Chengliang said with a smile: "That''s enough, deer skin and fox skin are very popular in China."


    Song Juguang did not say one more thing, there are gold mines in Hokkaido. In the early days of Matsumae''s development, it relied on alluvial gold to solve financial problems, and also used alluvial gold to bribe Sakai Zhongqing to obtain the banner treatment. It''s just that there is less and less placer gold, and the technology for mining gold mines is not enough, and the real mines have not yet been developed.


    In addition, Hokkaido has the third largest gold mine in Japan, which is located in the territory of the Ainu people at this time, and it is estimated that it will not be discovered until a hundred years later.


    The Ainu people are very powerful. A few decades ago, the Japanese built twelve Hakodates on the island. Due to the exchange of a knife, the Japanese shopkeeper stabbed to death the Ainu who bought the knife because the price could not be negotiated.


    This aroused the anger of the Ainu people, and ten of the twelve Japanese Hakodates were quickly captured.


    The Matsumae family rose up in that war. They stood firm to repel the enemy''s attack, gathered their forces to counterattack, and shot and killed the Ainu leader. Relying on the prestige brought by the war, the Matsumae clan subdued the island''s nobles (colonial leaders) and then ruled the southern part of Ezo Island.


    Today, the Japanese and Ainu people on the island are fighting wars while doing business. Fight the war when it is time to fight, and continue trading after the war.


    After appeasing these guys in front of him, Kong Chengliang found someone who could speak the local language, and led a group of soldiers to the Ainu territory.


    Ainu means Einu, with different translations. In the Ming Dynasty, it was also called Kuyi and Kuye.


    So, who are the historical celebrities of the Einou people?


    Of course the cute and powerful Nako Lulu, and her eagle Mamahaha!


    Stop talking.


    At this time, the leader of the Aizu was called Sha Mou Sheyun. According to history, in three years, he was about to lead the uprising of the Aizu people.


    Kong Chengliang brought dozens of Datong troops into the territory of the Ainu tribe, and soon attracted the attention of the aborigines. What''s more, their guides were still wearing Japanese samurai uniforms, and the local chiefs immediately surrounded them with the young and strong of the tribe.


    The Datong army raised their muskets, and the Ainu people also raised their bows and arrows.


    The guide stepped forward and explained: "This is an envoy sent by the Chinese emperor. This land will be ruled by the Chinese emperor in the future, including my master Matsumae. We want to see the leader of the Ezo!"


    The Ainu people have twelve large tribes, similar to the tribal alliance system, and Sha Mou Sheyun was elected as the leader of the alliance.


    Three days later, Sha Mou Sheyun arrived with the warriors.


    He has never heard of China at all. In his opinion, the Matsumae family is a very powerful enemy, and the Matsumae family''s backer, the Anton family, must be number one in the world.


    Where did China come from?


    So, Sha Mou Sheyun asked when they met: "Has China defeated the Matsumae clan?"


    Kong Chengliang shook his head: "No."


    Sha Mousheyun asked again: "Did China defeat the Andong family?"


    Kong Chengliang said: "We defeated the masters of Matsumae and Anton!"


    Sha Mou Sheyun was dumbfounded, the powerful Matsumae and Anton clans actually had another master. And this big tribe called China actually defeated the masters of the Matsumae and Anton clans!


    Kong Chengliang simply took out the world map he carried with him, pointed to the map and said, "This is Ezo Island, this is Japan, and this is China. Of course, Ezo Island will also belong to China from now on."


    Sha Mou Sheyun looked at the island of Ezo, which was the size of a fingernail, and at China, which was bigger than a palm. For a while, there was a sign of a collapse in the world view.


    Swallowing his saliva, Sha Mou Sheyun asked, "Will China rob us of our land?"


    Kong Chengliang said: "The entire Ezo Island is Chinese territory. And the Ezo people are also Chinese people, and there is no robbing your land."


    "I''m asking, will you drive the Ainu people away from the tribal territory?" Sha Mou Sheyun asked.


    "No." Kong Chengliang shook his head.


    Sha Mousheyun asked again: "Will you deceive us when trading goods?"


    Kong Chengliang said: "The emperor will send officials to establish a court. If the Matsumae family or Chinese merchants bully you when trading with you, you can go to the court to sue. The Chinese judge will uphold justice for you. Remember, if you are bullied, you must Go to the court to sue, and you can''t raise troops to fight without authorization."


    Sha Mou Sheyun asked: "What if the judge favors Matsumae?"


    "Then you guys go to war. After the incident becomes serious, His Majesty the Emperor will send someone to deal with it." Kong Chengliang said.


    Sha Mousheyun nodded: "Then we have made an agreement. When we are oppressed, we will go to the judge to argue. If the judge is unfair, we will lead the warriors to speak with bows and arrows!"


    Kong Chengliang took out the canonization edict prepared last year and said: "Your Majesty, the Emperor of China, canonize you as the General of Yezo, and rule over all the tribes of Yezo. Change your Chinese name, and I will fill in your name."


    "I don''t know, you can change one for me." Sha Mou Sheyun said.


    Kong Chengliang didn''t bother to think about it, so he directly named him "Sha Sheyun" according to the other party''s name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： 1042 [Nanjing shanty town renovation]

    Chapter 1046 1042 [Nanjing shanty town renovation]


    Just as the officials of Honglu Temple appeased Ezo Island, a Japanese Anzhai ship, following the Datong Navy Fleet, carried the Tang envoy to Shanghai.


    Lin Efeng served as the envoy, and his main task was to **** 20 international students to Nanjing.


    The leader of the 20 Japanese students is Hotta Yoshimasa. He is only seventeen years old, and he is the nephew of Masatoshi Hotta, the old man. Even after the downfall of Tadaki Sakai, Tadaaki Abe became the boss, but it is Masatoshi Hotta who is really influential.


    Masatoshi Hotta''s adoptive mother is the nanny of the shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. He followed his adoptive mother to serve Tokugawa Iemitsu since he was a child.


    Masatoshi Hotta and Tadaki Sakai are mortal enemies. In another time and space, after the death of Tokugawa Ietsuna. Masatoshi Hotta supported the fourth child, and Tadaki Sakai supported the third child. In the end, it was the fourth child. As the elder, Tadaki Sakai lost.


    This guy is very scheming, and he will never make a move if he is not fully sure.


    This time Tadaaki Abe led people to rescue the shogun, it was Masatoshi Hotta who planned behind the scenes. On behalf of the shogunate, Tadaaki Abe was asked to sign a humiliating treaty with China, and the infamy was recited by others, while Masatoshi Hotta himself secretly controlled the overall situation.


    In addition to Masatoshi Hotta''s nephew, there are also children of the Doi family and the Ii family, all of whom have the background of Minister Tuogu.


    The fleet arrived at Shanghai Port. After 20 years of construction, Shanghai County has become more prosperous than many state capitals.


    This year, the imperial court issued a batch of lists, and Shanghai County is among them.


    In the past, the county magistrate of Shanghai was the seventh rank, but now it is directly upgraded to the fifth rank, and the official rank is equivalent to that of the prefect.


    There is also Foshan Town on the list. The previous mayor of Foshan Town was only a small official of the ninth rank and the last rank. Due to the rapid development of industry and commerce, it directly jumped to rank seven, only one level lower than ordinary county magistrates.


    There are many situations similar to Foshan, such as Yanshen Town in Shandong. After experiencing wars and plagues, Yanshen Town recovered quickly and became a glass manufacturing center in the north, producing everything from optical lenses to daily-use glass.


    The court of Datong is just the opposite of the court of Ming Dynasty.


    The Ming court did not have many official positions, but there were many officials waiting to fill their vacancies. The Datong China established by Zhao Han has added a large number of official positions (especially the affairs officers below the fourth rank), and the number of idle officials waiting to be filled is very small.


    "The Tang Dynasty is really prosperous." Horita Yoshi was looking at the Shanghai pier and said.


    Lin Efeng said: "When you arrive in Nanjing, you will know the prosperity of the world."


    Hotta Yoshimasa said: "I have read "Jinling Scenery" in secret, and I still know a lot about Nanjing."


    The prosperity mentioned by Yoshimasa Hotta does not refer to a large population. After all, there are nearly one million people in Edo.


    Not to mention Edo Castle, the castle town is also divided into several areas. There are daimyo settlements, samurai settlements, merchants, craftsmen and other settlements.


    The civilians at the bottom all live on land reclaimed from the sea. It is very close to the port of Edo, and you can see many thatched houses as soon as you go ashore, which gives a bad first impression to outsiders.


    Not many days later, the Japanese envoy from Tang Dynasty arrived in Nanjing. When he saw this great city with his own eyes, he was naturally amazed.


    They were arranged to live in Zhongshan Temple, and Hota Yoshi was going to see the slums in Nanjing.


    Lin Efeng naturally couldn''t refuse, and set off with the foreign students the next day.


    Nanjing''s slums are concentrated in the northwest urban area, and there were even paddy fields in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. There are many low hills there, only the area along the river is relatively prosperous, and the houses farther away from the river are all dilapidated houses.


    Standing on the bridge, Lin Efeng introduced: "I have been to Nanjing several times. The goods in the city are transported from this river to the city gate on the west, and then enter the Yangtze River through the Qinhuai River. You can also go directly to the north, but the goods cannot be transported by boat. , needs to be transported to the wharf by mules and horses. Therefore, the banks of the river here are very prosperous, but the streets behind the river are slums.��


    Hotita Yoshimasa asked: "Are there no beggars in the slums of Nanjing?"


    "No," Lin Efeng explained, "if a disabled person really has no relatives, he will be sent to a nursing home by the government. If he has relatives but abandons the disabled person, the government will punish him severely. People with able-bodied hands and feet , begging along the street will be ridiculed, and will be arrested by the government to immigrate to the north. In the past, they immigrated to Hebei and Liaoning, but now they move to Heilongjiang, Tibet and overseas.��


    Hotta Yoshimasa asked: "There are so many ronin and beggars in Edo, why didn''t the shogunate emigrate in large numbers?"


    Lin Efeng smiled wryly and said: "Organizing immigrants is not exile criminals, it costs a lot of money. Moreover, Edo ronin also have immigrants. They are shipped overseas and many of them go to China''s coastal cities and overseas territories. Chinese officials are worried about ronin. If there are too many, there will be chaos, and those who have no jobs will be removed by the Chinese government. I heard that there are two to three hundred vagrants in Heilongjiang alone, and they are scattered and placed in remote villages."


    The so-called Heilongjiang here is actually Siberia...


    Many of the ronin who were thrown to Siberia were hired by businessmen as bodyguards. After all, people in poor mountains and bad waters should not only guard against the natives, but also guard against wild animals in the mountains and forests.


    The imperial court still has strict restrictions. The number of ronin in each Siberian settlement must not exceed one-third of the Han people. Each caravan employs no more than ten ronin. All ronin must change their Chinese names and wear Han clothing.


    "Crackling..."


    The international students walked through the streets and alleys along the river, and before they came to the slums, they heard a burst of firecrackers.


    Hotita Yoshi was looking over, but it was a row of six-storey small buildings, he turned back and asked Lin Efeng: "You said this is a slum?"


    Lin Efeng was also a little dumbfounded: "The last time I came to Nanjing, there were still low earth walls here. Some houses don''t even have earth walls, just sheds built with waste wood."


    The crowd continued to move forward and saw many civilians moving.


    Their furniture is very old, but everyone is wearing new clothes, men, women and children are all beaming.


    Lin Efeng stepped forward quickly and asked an old man: "Old man, are you going to live in those new houses?"


    The old man said with a smile: "Thanks to the blessing of Long Live God, I will live in a big house."


    "How much did you pay for the house?" Lin Efeng asked.


    The old man smiled so much that his eyes narrowed: "Long live God, you don''t need money to live in a big house."


    Lin Efeng turned around and came back to explain that the Japanese students were dumbfounded. The Chinese emperor actually built houses for the poor at the bottom for free...what the hell!


    The population inside and outside Nanjing is increasing, and the surrounding area of ??Xuanwu Lake is almost finished.


    So the government focused on the slums in the northwest city, but after all, they were under the emperor''s feet, and the magistrate of Shangyuan dared not do anything casually. After the Bingming court, Zhao Han personally came up with the idea of ??real estate development.


    First, the government of Shangyuan County came forward to determine the list of merchants willing to invest.


    These merchants took out their silver and entrusted the builders to repair the houses, and the government was responsible for the demolition work.


    The six-story building is very tall, especially the cement grades are constantly improving, and concrete prefabricated panels are also used, which makes the construction cost of the building drop rapidly. A large area of ??low-level civilians in Nanjing can be properly housed in a few rows of buildings, and the vacated land is sold to businessmen to build shops.


    People in the slums can''t get a penny of compensation, but they can pick up a new house for free.


    No one is a nail shop, and everyone is very happy.


    After all, the ancient court demolished and relocated, often regardless of the life and death of ordinary people, let alone get new houses after demolition.


    These six-story buildings have no sewer pipes.


    It''s not a technical problem. The official roads are fired with coarse porcelain, and it can also be used in walls. But if you do that, you have to dig the sewer, which is too complicated.


    The usual feces and urine of the common people are packed in the toilet and sold to the excrement collectors every morning, and a penny or two is considered an income. As for drinking water, several wells were kept nearby, and I used buckets to fetch water and carried it upstairs.


    The officials in Shangyuan County all admire Emperor Zhao from the bottom of their hearts. This method is too ingenious.


    The common people got new houses, merchants got shops, and the government changed the backward appearance of slums (political achievements). It can be said that everyone is happy, everyone benefits!


    That''s because no developer makes a profit by selling houses.


    Businessmen only want land and shops, and the money for buying land is used to build houses for demolished households.


    Lin Efeng continued to walk north with the foreign students, and finally a normal picture appeared.


    There are shantytowns over there!


    The people in these shanty towns are running to the south to watch the new building in groups at this moment, their eyes are full of envy. They also want to be demolished, and they also want to live in buildings for free.


    Many people were invited to visit the house, and the demolition households could not help showing off, while the visitors began to find faults in the house.


    "Everything is good in this house, but the building is too high, and there are several floors up and down every day, which is very inconvenient for the elderly."


    "Hey, my dad''s running fast."


    "It''s not convenient to carry water."


    "Don''t be afraid, the poor are working hard. Working hard for the boss is making money, and working hard for yourself feels comfortable."


    ��The house is too high, and the cold wind can be very strong in winter.��


    "The poor, bear the cold."


    "Oh, why don''t you demolish my dilapidated house?"


    "Haha, your house is too far away from the river, and you have to pay for building a shop?"


    "You are still very lucky."


    "Thanks to Lord Long Live, it is not such a good thing to meet other emperors. The neighbors in our area have agreed that after moving in, every family will enshrine the tablet of the late emperor."


    "..."


    Zhao Han is not dead yet, so it is not appropriate to enshrine his tablet, so let''s enshrine Zhao Han''s lost father.


    Putting it in the previous court, this practice is beyond the system, and if you are caught, you will be beheaded. But the new dynasty didn''t have so many rules, as long as it was out of respect, commoners could also enshrine the tablet of the late emperor.


    Hotita Yoshi was visiting the shanty town and found that although it was very poor, the environment was very clean. There are a few houses that are relatively new, because the owners have made money and renovated them��although they are still low earth-walled houses after the renovation, they can at least stand out from the neighbors in the neighborhood.


    Hotita Yoshimasa suddenly asked: "Where is the factory with the steam engine?"


    Lin Efeng said: "They are all in the suburbs. Steam factories are not allowed to be set up in places that are too close to the city wall. Moreover, foreigners are not allowed to visit unless there is a document from Honglu Temple."


    "Then can we apply for the paperwork?" Hotta Yoshimasa asked.


    Lin Efeng shook his head: "I applied, but Honglu Temple didn''t approve at all."


    Hotita Yoshimasa asked again: "At Jinling University, can I learn how to make a steam engine?"


    "Yes," Lin Efeng said, "but foreign students are not allowed to study related subjects. But you can subscribe to the magazine of Qintianyuan, buy books from students at a high price, and after buying the magazines and textbooks, quietly Learn to understand."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： 1043 【Literacy class】

    Chapter 1047 1043 [literacy class]


    Hotita Yoshimasa was a little disappointed. These twenty Japanese students could not go directly to the headquarters of Jinling University to study.


    Because the number of literacy class students in Jinling University is increasing, it simply established a branch campus in the suburbs. The classes are all small, with no more than 25 students in each class, because there are too many students to teach.


    They wandered around Nanjing for half a month, and then they were arranged to study in school.


    Students from different places were broken up and organized into classes. In the literacy class that Yoshimasa Horita was in, there were only six Japanese, five from Mongolia, two from Tibet, four from the southwest, six from the northeast, one from North Korea, and one from overseas.


    Anyway, no matter where they come from, they all wear Confucian uniforms issued by the school.


    A teacher walked into the classroom and asked, "Who can speak Chinese? Raise your right hand."


    In an instant, a quarter of the students raised their right hands.


    The teacher wrote on the blackboard again: "Who can write Chinese characters, but can''t speak Chinese? Also raise your right hand."


    All the Japanese students, as well as the North Korean student, raised their right hands in unison.


    The teacher muttered to himself: "This class is not bad. Last time I was too tired from teaching that class."


    For the rest of the time, the teacher is talking and writing, teaching these students to read and write one, two, three, four, five.


    Of course Yoshimasa Hotta can write numbers, but he can''t read them.


    It��s fine if you can��t read at all, but the pronunciation of Japanese numbers is somewhat similar to the pronunciation of Chinese numbers. Therefore, the learning speed is very fast, but the accent after learning is not as good as that of Mongolian students.


    For a whole day, only teaching these five numbers, Horita Yoshimasa was so bored that he almost fell asleep.


    He likes the school cafeteria the most, where meat can be eaten every meal, which is much better than the food in Edo. The dormitory conditions are also good, even better than the headquarters of Jinling University. Who would let international students pay more for accommodation?


    The tuition fees for foreign students have already increased.


    Hotita Yoshimasa''s annual tuition fee is 120 taels of silver, and the annual accommodation fee is 40 taels of silver, and he has to pay for meals by himself.


    Compared to the minority students in China, that is really super preferential treatment. Tuition and accommodation fees are free, you can also receive meal tickets every year, and you can take the boat and car at the post station for free when you go home.


    In the dormitory of Yoshimasa Horita, there was a Tibetan student. It took more than three months for them to have simple exchanges.


    This is also because Tibetan students can speak a little Chinese.


    "Are you an aristocrat from Tibet?" Hotta Yoshimasa asked.


    The Tibetan student named Langga replied, "I am not an aristocrat. My father used to be a slave."


    Hotita Yoshimasa felt uncomfortable in an instant, and he actually lived in the same room with a slave for more than three months. He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and asked curiously, "Can the son of a slave also study in Nanjing?"


    Lang Ga explained: "The imperial court occupied Kham for a year, and many chieftains rebelled. My father helped the army as a guide. After the chaos was settled, he was appointed as the mayor of the town."


    However, Tibet is divided into Kham area and Snow area, Kham area is under the jurisdiction of Sichuan, and the Snow area engages in ethnic autonomy.


    After the decree of the complete release of slaves in Kham was promulgated, the chieftains rebelled collectively. It took the Datong Army two and a half years to completely quell the rebellion, killing all the chieftains in Kham in one go, and arranging Tibetans who were close to the Datong Army to be officials.


    In the snow area, some chieftains also followed suit and rebelled, and all those who caused trouble were also killed. Immediately afterwards, the Datong Army built three cities in the snow area. 1,500 troops were stationed in Lhasa, and 1,000 troops were stationed in each of the other two cities. Prisoners exiled in Tibet were given priority to be placed around the three cities.


    Killed all the chieftains, freed the slaves, and distributed grassland and farmland. The Datong Army had a high prestige in Kham, and the majority of Tibetans supported the imperial court from the bottom of their hearts.


    "After you studied in Nanjing, can you become an official when you return to Kham?" asked Yoshisa Horita.


    Langa''s character is honest and friendly, and he said all the beans in the bamboo tube: "My father can''t write, and all the Tibetans in the town can''t write. My brother learned to write. He went back to work as an assistant for his father, but after two years I was sick and died before. The Shangguan was very upset and said that every time he delivered official documents, he had to arrange for someone to read it out to my father in Tibetan. My brother died, so he sent me to study in Nanjing, and I will be my father��s assistant after returning. .When my father dies, I can be the mayor."


    Kyoshi Horita has a general understanding of the situation and knows that this is the ruling method of the Nanjing court.


    Langa continued: "There is also a school in Kham, but it is too far away from our town, and it takes five days to get there. I heard from my father that our town will also build a school, and it will be completed in at most 20 years. The Shangguan told my father."


    The main reason is that Kham-Tibet has a large area and few people, and school construction is very troublesome.


    The so-called town is nothing more than a meadow and several settlements that have been combined and classified as administrative districts. If the townspeople are far apart, they will have to walk for a day or two to visit each other.


    Came to the classroom again, Horita Yoshi was subconsciously looking at the map.


    The world map is posted on the classroom wall. Before it could be updated, the newly occupied territory, including Ezo Island, was not marked.


    But that''s big enough!


    There is a geography class every ten days to teach students to recognize Chinese maps and cultivate a sense of national identity and pride for ethnic minority students. At the same time, it also cultivates the reverence and fear of China for foreign students.


    Hotita Yoshi was looking at the land of Japan, looking a little bit like a poor bug.


    And China next to it has such a vast territory.


    He occasionally wanders into the city, or visits Changganli outside Nancheng. China''s wealth and strength have long been engraved into his bones.


    The other Japanese students studying abroad are similar, they are all children of famous families. To tell the truth, there is no motivation for them to work hard to revitalize Japan, because it would kill them.


    When these people return to Japan, of course they will also bring culture, art and science with them. But more, it is to spread admiration for China. They will be very proud, talk about their experience of studying abroad, and scoff at everything in Japan. If there is friction between Japan and China, they will try their best to reconcile the conflict, because in their minds, China is invincible.


    "Horita-kun, let''s fight!" A Japanese student ran into the classroom.


    Hotita Yoshimasa hurriedly asked, "Who did you call?"


    "Zhao Fuchen!" The man replied.


    Zhao Fuchen is actually a Mongolian student. In today''s Mongolian grasslands, tribal leaders all have Chinese names, and all the surnames are Zhao.


    What''s more nonsense is that if the head of those small tribes in Mongolia dared to be surnamed Zhao, they would be suppressed by the big tribes��do you deserve the surname Zhao?


    The surname Zhao has become the exclusive honor of the Mongolian nobles.


    On the playground, hundreds of students are watching the game, and there are even Kachin from Myanmar. Of course, after the Datong army took over, they didn''t bother to name it separately, and classified the Kachin ethnic group as the Dai ethnic group.


    The Kachin students are not outrageous, and there is also an Armenian student!


    Armenia is located at the crossroads of religion, race, and culture in the world. More than a hundred years ago, they were expelled from Persia, followed the Portuguese to Myanmar, and became an important force in the founding of the Taungoo Dynasty in Myanmar.


    The Pingnan Military and Civilian Mansion built a city in northern Myanmar. Due to the lack of craftsmen, they directly brought those Armenians there. Now, they have also become citizens of China, and young people with outstanding performance are recommended to study in Nanjing. Acquiring knowledge is still the second thing, let them see some of the prosperity and power of Nanjing.


    "come on! Come on!"


    All kinds of accents come and go on the playground.


    The word "come on" has been around for a long time, and now it is very popular in Meizizhou Stadium, and then spread to schools inside and outside Nanjing.


    There are rules in the school that fights are not allowed.


    Fighting privately will be punished, but there is still a chance to reform. Those who fought in groups were directly expelled, and those who used equipment were also directly expelled.


    Therefore, this is a one-on-one match right now, and their friends are cheering around.


    I saw Zhao Fuchen, a Mongolian student. Although he is not tall, he is extremely stout. And Naoxing Ii from Japan is as thin as a monkey.


    "what!"


    Zhao Fuchen cried out in pain, but it was he who was going to fall down Jing Yi Zhixing again, and was bitten severely by the opponent''s mouth.


    "Bite, you really are an uncivilized beast!" Zhao Fuchen scolded.


    Jing Yi Naoxing argued: "Soldiers are impermanent, and water is impermanent. Do you not allow the enemy to attack at night or defend the city when you are marching and fighting? Do you have to fight with you on horseback on the grassland?"


    Zhao Fuchen said: "Dogs bite people!"


    Ii Naoxing said: "Wolves can bite people. Wild beasts can bite people. I''m just learning from wild beasts."


    Zhao Fuchen waved: "Come, come, beat me again, you are allowed to bite, see if I don''t beat you to death today!"


    The two fought again, and the future shogunate Ii Naoxing was thrown to the ground by Zhao Fuchen like a broken sack.


    The teacher finally came and asked the reason for the fight.


    It was Naoxing Ii who boasted about how awesome those big names were during the Sengoku period in Japan. He also said that his ancestor, Naomasa Ii, was not only among the Three Heroes of Tokugawa, the Four Heavenly Kings of Tokugawa, and the Sixteen Generals of Tokugawa, but he was also the youngest among them.


    Zhao Fuchen was very disdainful when he heard this, saying that the Japanese Warring States Period was monkey fighting.


    Ii Naoxing immediately became angry, saying that no matter how powerful the Mongols were, they would be blown into the sea by a gust of wind to feed the fish, and that Genghis Khan would never conquer Japan.


    So, a verbal fight quickly turned into a fight.


    After listening, the teacher said immediately: "You two, copy the new words taught yesterday five hundred times each!"


    "what?"


    Mongolian students and Japanese students are stupid, especially Mongolian students, making him copy is worse than corporal punishment.


    At this moment, a Miao (actually Tujia) student rushed to the playground and shouted: "Great victory in the Western Regions, great victory in the Western Regions, the imperial court has recovered the Western Regions!"


    Where is the Western Region?


    Hotita Yoshimasa didn''t realize it for a while, it seemed that Tang Seng passed by to learn scriptures.


    The battle to recover the Western Regions was carried out at the same time as the battle to conquer Japan.


    Although two divisions were dispatched to conquer Japan, it was very convenient to travel by sea. The maritime merchants expelled by Japan even delivered military rations to the imperial court for free.


    The money and food spent to recover the Western Regions was more than ten times that of conquering Japan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： 1044 [War in the Western Regions]

    Chapter 1048 1044 [War in the Western Regions]


    Chijin Town, Yumen City, Jiuquan City, Gansu Province is the hometown of Iron Man Wang Jinxi.


    The word Chijin comes from Chijin Mongolia.


    During the Ming Dynasty, between Yumenguan and Jiayuguan, the imperial court set up Chijinwei, where a large number of Mongolians lived. With the rise of Yarkand, more than a hundred years ago, Chijin Mongolia was killed and returned to Jiayuguan, and the local religious beliefs changed color.


    Now, the Chinese imperial court sent troops here again, and the vanguard tribe of 5,000 people came outside Chijin Fort.


    The name of the local nobleman is Ma Hemu, and his official position is Chijin Boke, which means Chijin Lord. Relying on the business taxes collected from the Silk Road, he has been living well for the past twenty years, and he never thought that he would be besieged one day.


    He sent his cronies out of the city to negotiate, and the cronies came back quickly and said: "Master Burke, the Han generals want you to surrender immediately, and they don''t discuss any conditions for surrender."


    "How can I surrender without talking about it?" Ma Hemu was quite annoyed.


    The confidant said: "They said that this is the homeland of China, and it must be taken back. Last year, documents were sent to the Burkes in the Western Regions, but no one was willing to donate soil, so they brought troops here to collect it this year."


    "Nonsense, my grandfather beat down this place!" Ma Hemu was furious.


    Chijin Fort and its surrounding areas belong to the flood plain of Qilian Mountains. Compared with the generally barren western regions, this place is suitable for farming and grazing. It has been identified as a resettlement site, and two thousand Han people will migrate here.


    Mahemu made money by collecting business taxes. Although he did not expand the army aggressively, he repaired his castle.


    He stood at the top of the city, looked at the thousands of Datong troops outside, and said with a grim face: "My castle is strong and tall, and thousands of Han troops can''t take it down!"


    The reason why Ma Hemu was unwilling to surrender was that he was reluctant to pay taxes here.


    He has already tasted the sweetness. How can he who has eaten meat be willing to go back to eat grass? Once surrendered, even if he survived, the right to collect taxes would definitely be taken away by the Han officials.


    The vanguard of the 5,000 Datong Army saw that Mahemuzhen would not surrender, and immediately withdrew several miles to set up camp. They were all cavalry, and they didn''t bring any siege equipment. They had to wait for the big troops to come.


    Dang didn''t just sit around and wait, the next day he began to sweep the surrounding villages.


    The Yarkand Khanate has developed to the present, and it implements the aristocratic manor system. All the land in the country belonged to the sultan, and then distributed to the local lords, who in turn distributed to the minor nobles.


    Basically in every village, there are nobles, and the land in the whole village belongs to the nobles.


    Five thousand Datong cavalry, divided into ten groups to sweep the village. They do not bother the common people, but go straight to the best house, which must be the home of the minor nobles.


    Kill the men and capture the women, without saying anything at all.


    There will be absolutely no innocent people, because these little nobles lived in Turpan more than a hundred years ago, and this land was snatched by their ancestors. At that time, the process of grabbing territory was extremely **** and cruel, far exceeding that of the Datong Army.


    The little nobles in the village who were not killed by the Datong army all fled to Chijin Fort, which happened to be a one-pot meal.


    The more the Datong army "looted" the village, the more Ma Hemu felt at ease in the castle. He felt that China didn''t send many troops, so it must be robbed and left, and his castle should not be in danger.


    After more than ten days like this, Ma Hemu was stunned on the top of the wall when he saw the army in the distance.


    How many people should there be?


    Under the warm sun, countless troops marched forward, and horses, livestock, and vehicles stretched beyond the horizon.


    The 5,000 vanguard troops had already circled to the west of the castle to prevent the enemy from fleeing to Yumen.


    "Siege!"


    Start fighting as soon as you come, no nonsense.


    The coach of this battle is Jiang Liang who is based in Xi''an. After he regains the Western Regions, he should also be transferred back to Nanjing to take up the post. If the battle is fought well, it is very likely that he will be named the Duke of the State��he is also a Duke now, but he belongs to the Duke of the county with a double prefix.


    Outside Chijin Fort, there is a small river coming from Qilian Mountain.


    The Datong Army had no intention of filling the moat at all. The infantry protected the artillery and stepped forward, setting up a fort on the other side of the river towards the castle.


    A total of sixty-four cannons were laid out by the river.


    When Ma Hemu saw the black gun barrel, his pants were almost peeing in fright.


    Chijin Fortress is just a small castle. Not to mention sixty-four cannons, even if there are only six cannons, they can knock down the rammed earth walls.


    "I am willing to surrender, quickly... open the city gate!" Ma Hemu roared.


    The little nobles who fled from various villages stepped forward to stop them one after another: "Lord Burke, you can''t surrender. Those Han soldiers will kill the nobles when they see them, and they will kill the nobles if they surrender. It doesn''t make sense at all."


    Ma Hemu said: "If you don''t surrender, you will definitely die. If you surrender, you may survive. Get out of the way!"


    While entangled in the city, the Datong artillery had already started test firing.


    A shell landed in the city, smashing the roof, only ten steps away from Mahemu.


    The little nobles were frightened and scattered on the spot, mounted their war horses, and fled towards the west of the city in a swarm. They also knew that they couldn''t defend the city, so they ran as far as they could, and fled all the way to Hami to seek refuge with Hezhuo.


    Ma Hemu was stunned for a moment, and he did not leave the city to surrender, and fled with his wife and children.


    These 5,000 vanguard troops who had only escaped ten miles away and ambushed in Dadun Mountain suddenly rushed out from the only way they had to pass.


    "All the men were killed, and no one was left behind!"


    Five thousand Datong cavalry turned into tigers and wolves in an instant.


    And those red gold nobles, already frightened, did not dare to resist at all, and turned to flee towards the Gobi area.


    Many aristocratic wives and children were left in place and captured along with their belongings.


    The Chijin Fort was easily won, and the mayor of Chijin had already been appointed to set off with the army.


    The mayor used to belong to the sequence of officials, but now it has been changed from a ninth-rank official, and a more prosperous place is a regular ninth-rank official. Many college graduates failed to pass the Jinshi exam, and were thrown to the local town to become mayors.


    Shen Jian is the one who failed the imperial examination last year. He has a university diploma and has taken the imperial examination twice, and now he only has one chance left.


    If all three opportunities are used up, you can''t even be a ninth-rank official, you can only go to the official examination by yourself.


    Shen Jian didn''t dare to take the exam anymore. He heard that the imperial court needed a large number of low-level officials to recover the Western Regions, so he rushed to sign up for it. The officials in the Western Regions are also officials, and the newly occupied land is easy to make political achievements, and the promotion speed may be faster.


    So, he drew lots to be the mayor of Chijin.


    The castle is too small to accommodate the common people, so it will be the official residence of the mayor in the future.


    The street market is outside the castle, similar to the castle towns in Japan. Hundreds of craftsmen and merchants who accompanied the army were placed in the market and they were the first batch of town residents.


    And the two thousand peasant husbands with their families who helped transport grain and grass before can now stay and settle down.


    The fertile land along the river was allotted to Han immigrants.


    As for local farmers, as long as they come to the town to register and settle down, they can also be allocated land. The nobles of the village have been killed, they are equal to liberation. The government will not force them to change their beliefs, but if they are willing to convert, the amount and quality of the land they will be allocated will definitely be better.


    Shen Jian and several officials were busy all day long.


    After finishing the affairs in the town and resettlement, we have to go to the countryside to preach the policy.


    The two thousand immigrants all distributed armor, mainly spears, crossbows and leather armor. The land they cultivate will be exempted from tax within five years, and will be halved within ten years, and they will be drilled during the slack season. To put it bluntly, they are quite military settlements, but they all belong to civilian registration.


    There is a small merchant of different races in the town, who is very cooperative in his work, and Shen Jian stays by his side as an interpreter, and will apply to help him become a small official in the future.


    Shen Jian took the interpreter to the nearest village, accompanied by a team of peasants and soldiers.


    He was afraid that the local farmers would violently kill people, but those farmers were afraid of him. Because the local farmers are all serfs under the aristocratic manor system, they were used to being bullied by the aristocrats in the past, and they beat and scolded anyone who came.


    A few farmers chatted with Shen Jian tremblingly.


    Ask them what ethnicity they belong to, and these people can''t tell.


    The translator said next to him: "My lord, they are all Sarta."


    The original meaning of Salta is "merchant", and it is specially designated for the believers of various ethnic groups in Central Asia, and many of them have moved to Xinjiang and Gansu. There are Turks, Tajiks, Kazakhs, Persians... After leaving their homeland, many of them can''t figure out which ethnicity they are, and the outside world collectively calls them Salta.


    Those who can lecture are nobles, and the nobles have been killed.


    Facing this group of confused serfs, Shen Jian muttered, "The town needs a few eminent monks!"


    Shen Jian returned to the castle, and immediately reported to the court, introducing himself to the situation here. He suggested that a large number of monks be placed here. Now is the best time to preach, and the opportunity will be missed in a few years.


    The imperial court attached great importance to this, and Zhao Han even personally issued an order to check the situation of temples across the country. Once a fake monk is found, he will be sent to the Western Regions immediately, and a ultimatum will be issued at the same time.


    In addition, it called for encouraging monks and Taoists across the country to go to the Western Regions to open up religious territories. The imperial court was responsible for helping them build temples, and as long as they went there, they would have a great chance to become abbots, and even if they failed to become abbots, they would still be the second or third in command in the temple.


    According to history, eight thousand monks entered the Western Regions!


    But said that the imperial army marched all the way to Yumen.


    The Yumen Pass in the Han Dynasty has long been abandoned, and the Yumen here is Yumen County.


    The lord of Yumen heard that the Han army was coming, so he ran away ahead of time, and fled to Hami to ask for asylum. These so-called lords have a standing army of at most a few hundred people, and if they are armed with the small nobles in the village, they can have two to three thousand troops. How dare they fight against the Datong army?


    The Datong Army dispatched more than 50,000 horsemen and more than 100,000 civilian husbands (most of them will stay in the Western Regions to reproduce). On the other side of Qinghai, there are still thousands of cavalry of various ethnic groups, who are about to cross the mountain pass and enter Xinjiang.


    The army quickly regained Yumen, Guazhou, and Dunhuang. All the nobles along the way fled and crowded together in Hami in an attempt to resist.


    Hami lord Muhanmaiti Xia Hezhuo, who was dying of illness, was lying on the hospital bed to hear the news. He called his son Ebedura: "We can''t beat the Han people, so don''t try to keep Hami. You have only two choices, one is to take people to Turpan, and the other is to surrender to the Han people immediately. I am too sick to walk Alright, you can figure it out yourself."


    Ebedura hesitated: "I heard from the nobles who fled to Hami that the Han army would kill the nobles when they saw them. After we surrender, will the Han army also kill us?"


    Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo frowned, and then said: "I don''t know."


    "I see." Abedura said.


    Ebedulla planned to run away and took people to Turpan for help. I definitely can''t win with this strength, so I will lure the Han army to Turpan and force the governor of Turpan to join forces to fight.


    This man, in history, first surrendered to Galdan, then played backstab, surrendered to Kangxi in a hurry, and finally became King Hami.


    He actually wanted to surrender directly in his heart, as long as he continued to rule Hami.


    He can even tolerate the imperial court sending troops to station, but the position of Lord Hami cannot be lost. But the Nanjing court obviously didn''t intend to do so. They killed the nobles they saw along the way, knowing that they wanted to eradicate the nobles and leave only the common people of all ethnic groups.


    Ebedura could only be forced to fight to the end!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： 1045 [Mantis arm as a car]

    Chapter 1049 Chapter 1045 [Mantis arm as a car]


    "Commander, there is no one stationed in Hami, and the vanguard of our army has captured the city."


    "Where did Hami Burke escape?"


    "It is reported that they fled to the west, most of them fled to Turpan. Along the way, many rural nobles also fled. All the things they could not take away were burned, and they did not leave a single grain of money for our army. Even the grain of those serfs was taken by the village. The nobles robbed them all, and the countryside ahead was full of hungry people begging for food."


    "Hehe, fortify the wall and clear the wilderness. Order the logistics officer to allocate 50,000 shi of military rations to the civilian officials accompanying the army to help the people here!"


    Muhan Mai Tixia and Zhuo were already so sick that they were carried away even when they fled.


    His son Ebedura was in power, and he was determined to fight against the Datong army, so he actually played the trick of fortifying the wall and clearing the country.


    Jiang Liang will definitely not be able to regain the northern Xinjiang region by distributing military rations all the way, because the food will not be enough to eat, but it will greatly benefit future rule.


    As the hero of the uprising in Wuxing Town, Jiang Liang is relatively mediocre in all aspects.


    However, Jiang Liang has one advantage, he likes to figure out what other people are thinking. After being transferred to be stationed in Xi''an, Jiang Liang knew that he was probably going to attack the Western Regions, so he studied the intelligence of the Western Regions two years in advance. Later, Zhao Han sent another secret letter asking him to pay attention to the ethnic and religious issues in the Western Regions, and Jiang Liang immediately understood the emperor''s thoughts.


    It is no problem that the north of Tianshan Mountain cannot be regained this time. What the emperor wants is the long-term stability of the south of Tianshan Mountain!


    The army continued to march.


    From Dunhuang to Hami, corpses can occasionally be seen along the way, which are serfs who were killed or died of disease and starvation.


    Serfs are not divided into races, and even have Persian descendants. They starved for several days, and even their houses were burned down. Seeing the Datong Army, they panicked even more and hid far away trembling.


    At this time, the civilian officials and officials who accompanied the army brought civilian husbands and military rations, cooked a pot of porridge, and called the hungry people to eat. The military mission officer took the opportunity to preach the policy to the serfs of all ethnic groups with an interpreter, and held a complaint meeting for the serfs to express their emotions.


    Many serfs were half-fed, and at first they hesitated to speak, but then they got up quickly, and then burst into tears in front of everyone.


    When the army arrived in Hami, Jiang Liang suspended the march, preparing to spend two or three days to reorganize the troops, and waited for the news from the vanguard to return to Turpan.


    Chief Propaganda Officer Luo Bingcheng came to report with a smile: "Commander, once the meeting of complaints is held, the hearts of the people will all belong to our army. Many serfs learned that they could divide their fields, and they begged our army to stay and not leave for fear that the nobles would come back. Some serfs are willing to join the army and help our army deliver food and grass."


    Jiang Liang said with emotion: "This trick has been useless for a long time. Unexpectedly, it will also work in the Western Regions."


    Luo Bingcheng said: "These serfs didn''t live like human beings in the past. The harvest belonged to the nobles. I am thankful that I didn''t starve to death. We cooked porridge for them as soon as we came, and gained the trust of the serfs. The serf spoke out all the grievances in his heart. Then he promised to divide the land, who can not treat us as our own people?"


    Eighty years ago, a Halim Khan came out of the Yarkand Kingdom.


    He abolished the privileges of the nobility, abolished the serf system, and allowed farmers to gain personal freedom. He forbade the local nobles to collect taxes independently. All taxes were regulated by the Khan Court, and local taxes had to be handed over to the central government. Squires, nobles and officials also have to pay taxes, and they pay more taxes than ordinary people.


    He also established an official examination system, selecting students from the School of Economics and appointing them after passing the examination. Officials are no longer lifelong and hereditary.


    He also reformed the judicial system, withdrawing judicial power from local religious leaders, and appointing judicial officials with the full power of the Khan court.


    This series of reforms is obviously learning from China.


    But in Xinjiang at that time, classical Christianity was popular, and there was not even a unified religious leader, let alone the idea of ??being loyal to the Great Khan and the court. People naturally oppose this kind of centralization reform, so the effect of loud thunder and little rain is extremely weak.


    It just so happened that Sufis became popular in Persia. The Mughals almost destroyed the country, and the emperor went into exile in Persia to restore the country with the help of Sufis. Harin Khan found that the Sufis were beneficial to centralized rule, so he also took the initiative to introduce them, and then the chaos in the Yarkand Kingdom began.


    After the death of Harlem Khan, the New Deal was completely abolished, and the peasants became serfs again, and the oppression of serfs intensified.


    Luo Bingcheng said: "The serfs here are worse than the tenants in the late Ming Dynasty. Although they are all aliens, their hearts are fleshy. Since they are willing to join the army, I plan to temporarily recruit a group of peasants. The number is not large. Each village only Recruit one or two, and let them see the might of the Datong army. After they return to the village, they can spread their knowledge to the villagers."


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Liang agreed.


    ��


    Turpan.


    Touluntai was full of ambition and encouraged: "Father, the nobles from Turpan and Hami have come to join us with their troops. We already have tens of thousands of troops, and the soldiers are strong. It''s time to do big things. Father, don''t hesitate any longer! "


    Babai Khan sighed: "Oh, we can''t even defeat the Mongols. How did we win the Han army? Didn''t you hear that the Mongols were beaten so hard by the Han that they couldn''t fight back?"


    Toulontai said: "This time is different. The Han people want to kill all the nobles, and the nobles are all willing to fight for their lives."


    "Let me think about it again." Babai Khan said.


    Toulontai said impatiently: "Father, don''t think about it anymore, the nobles are waiting for you to send troops!"


    Babai Khan was the fourth younger brother of the Yarkand king who died on a pilgrimage. He can be understood as the prince of Turpan and ruled the area west of Jiayuguan.


    As for Touluntai, who rebelled against Shunzhi in history, he occupied Suzhou together with the Hui generals of Ming Dynasty. The Qing army came, the city of Suzhou was destroyed, and thousands of people below Toulontai were slaughtered.


    Babai Khan not only does not have the recklessness of his son, he can even be said to be cowardly to the bone. The Manchu Qing sent envoys to Yarkand to question the crime, and the king of Yarkand took the opportunity to relieve him of his power. Babai Khan was obediently taken to the city of Yarkand, and the power of Turpan was handed over to the king''s son.


    Babai Khan said to his son at this time: "When the Han army comes, we can''t resist, otherwise there will be no way to retreat. You go to appease the nobles everywhere, and I will send someone to Hami to ask for surrender. As long as we are more obedient, it must be Those who can survive may be able to keep their property."


    If Babai Khan really did what he said, the Datong Army would really not kill him. After all, he is the prince of the Yarkand Khanate, and being able to recruit him is of great significance.


    At most, he will take away his land, and he will not even move his floating wealth. He will still be a rich man in the future.


    Toulontai felt that his father was too useless, and the nobles from all over the world brought troops to vote. They have tens of thousands of troops (many of them are serf soldiers), so what are they afraid of? As long as the Chinese army is repelled, their father and son will gain great prestige. There are two great khans in the west fighting side by side, maybe they can take the opportunity to seize the throne.


    Toulontai pretended to agree, and conspired with his confidants when he returned, and connected some local nobles.


    At night, Toulontai suddenly led troops to surround his father''s mansion and put Babai Khan under house arrest, waiting to send his father to Mecca for pilgrimage after the war.


    Two days later, Toulontai ordered troops to be dispatched, and it was a holy war, and he took the initiative to kill the Datong army.


    The vanguard of the Datong Army retreated voluntarily and sent people back to report the news. Jiang Liang immediately led the army to set off.


    At this time, 8,000 cavalrymen of various ethnic groups in Qinghai had arrived in Hami to meet up.


    On the side of the Datong Army, there are 60,000 riders and more than 40,000 civilian husbands (more civilian husbands are distributed on the grain road, extending from Gansu to Hami).


    The army of Toulontai has more than 70,000 infantry and cavalry. There were no peasants, and serfs were also drawn into the army, and they all had to take up arms in battle. The real core force is only the standing army and the nobles'' armed forces totaling more than 10,000.


    But Toulontai is full of confidence, and he doesn''t know where the confidence comes from. It is as confusing as when he went to Gansu to rebel in the Shunzhi Dynasty in history.


    The two armies met between Turpan and Hami. The main road was traveled by merchants, and both sides of the road were Gobi and desert.


    A distance of two or three miles, each of them stopped marching, and they were all forming formation.


    On the side of the Datong Army, there are chariot soldiers at the front, followed by all musketeers. The traditional spearmen have been eliminated.


    Among the musketeers, there were a few grenadiers.


    Grenadiers usually don''t wear armor, but when they need to attack, they will focus on armor and use warhammers to fight. After all, a person is tall and strong, but throwing bombs is too wasteful, and sometimes it is necessary to trap and attack the city.


    Artillery and dragoons, hide in the formation.


    The two wings and the central army are all Xiao cavalry and Yi cavalry, and some dragoons are divided into the two wings. As for the 8,000 Qinghai cavalry, led by two tribal leaders, they also spread out towards the two wings.


    Except for the eight thousand Qinghai cavalry, everyone in the Datong Army is wearing armor.


    Even musketeers wear cotton armor.


    As for Toulontai��s army, there were barely over ten thousand armored soldiers, most of whom were in leather armor. There are at least 50,000 serf soldiers who were temporarily drawn in, and they have the taste of Tsarist Russia''s conscription to fight.


    The troops of both sides gradually approached, and then stopped to regroup.


    The cavalry on both wings have already run in the Gobi.


    The fanatic cavalry from Barkol lost their territory and defected to Hami, and was arranged to live in a rural area. In the past few years, they are also replenishing their manpower, and they have probably recovered to about 1,500 riders. The rest of the cavalry are basically rural nobles and followers, and there are very few real standing cavalry.


    On the side of the Datong Army, the Xiao cavalry and Yi cavalry did not move, and the dragoons went up to fly kites with the enemy.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Gunshots from time to time mean that the two armies are at war.


    1500 fanatic cavalry rushed to the front, facing a bullet. After firing, the team of dragoons immediately ran away. The other team of dragoons fired from the side, and also ran away after shooting.


    Not afraid of the enemy rushing over, anyway, there are Xiao cavalry and Yi cavalry waiting.


    The fanatic cavalry ran for a while, but failed to get close to the range of the bow and arrow, and more than 200 people were killed by random guns.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The artillery of the two sides fired at each other.


    Tulontai gathered more than 20 artillery pieces, even the artillery of the Turpan castle was brought.


    As for the Datong Army, there are a hundred artillery pieces, all of which are front-loading straight-bore cannons. There are also many tiger squatting guns and the like, which are fired only after the enemy approaches, and they are still hidden in the formation and have not shown up.


    The front-mounted straight-bore artillery is not much longer than the smoothbore gun, and it does not have the accuracy of the spiral-bore artillery. It was invented purely to increase the rate of fire.


    The Datong Army had four times as many artillery pieces as the enemy, and the rate of fire was much faster.


    After several rounds of shelling, the artillery position of Toulontai was completely destroyed, and the Datong Army pushed the artillery forward and began to fire into the enemy''s formation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： 1046 [Zongma Gobi]

    Chapter 1050 1046��Long Horse Gobi��


    Another son of Babai Khan, named Abdullah Shit, was also in the Toulent army at this time.


    His father is a coward, his brother is a reckless person, and he himself is a clever little ghost.


    This guy is in command of the Turpan cavalry. Seeing the number and equipment of the Datong cavalry, he feels that he may not be able to beat it. Therefore, when the cavalry fought, his private soldiers did not enter the battle at all, and only let the fanatic cavalry and noble cavalry rush to kill.


    Seeing that the fanatic cavalry had not achieved an inch, but had been killed by muskets by hundreds, Abdullah Shit had the idea of ??defecting.


    All Toulontai began to blow their bugles to urge him, so he had to lead his private cavalry to rush out. However, this guy doesn''t care about the flanking battlefield at all, but is always staring at the frontal battlefield.


    He soon discovered that his brother''s artillery had been scrapped, and the former army was bombarded by Chinese artillery and its formation was chaotic.


    Abdullah Shit immediately shouted: "Go around to the flank of the enemy!"


    This guy seems to be walking around with private soldiers, but he is actually staying away from the battlefield. As long as the situation is not good, you can quickly flee back to Turpan, or you can go around and stab your brother in the back.


    Of course, if the Chinese army weakens, he will immediately rush to the Datong army.


    Anyway, just one sentence: whoever wins helps, as long as you keep your own private soldiers.


    In history, this guy has been fighting until the end, and he actually became the king of Yarkand. It''s a pity that even the last king is not counted, just like the emperor of the small court of Nanming, he can only entertain himself in a corner.


    But the Datong cavalry did not allow him to be in the swing position. Qin Liangyu''s grandson Ma Wannian led a division of cavalry to keep up.


    Three thousand and five hundred Xiao cavalry rushed out first, intending to disrupt the battlefield and create a wall charge opportunity for the Yi cavalry who had already lined up.


    Abdullah Shit��s private cavalry only consisted of three or four hundred men, all of whom wore iron armor. In addition, he was accompanied by two thousand Turpan noble cavalry. Seeing Datong Xiaoqi rushing towards him, this guy didn''t want to fight at all, and turned around and ran away with his private soldiers. He only had his own private soldiers in his eyes.


    You can lose this battle, but your private soldiers must not lose.


    Abdullah Shit is the commander of the cavalry. He suddenly led the troops to flee, which would definitely cause bad consequences.


    At first, the nobles thought he was flying a kite. After all, it is very normal for cavalry to cruise back and forth. But gradually, something was wrong, and Abdullah Shit retreated further and further, exposing the flanks of the remaining friendly cavalry to the front of the cavalry of Datong.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Wannian immediately ordered: "Blow the horn quickly, the cavalry should stop chasing, turn around and cut off the remaining enemy cavalry!"


    "Woooooh~~~~"


    The horn whimpered, and the cavalry who were chasing down received orders to slow down. Almost slowing down, they collectively drew a beautiful arc, turned towards the remaining enemy cavalry and killed them.


    Ma Wannian shouted again: "The remaining Xiaoqi, charge from the left. Yi cavalry, charge frontally! Dragoons, retreat from the battlefield, and together with Qinghai cavalry, go around and block the enemy''s rear!"


    All the cavalry of Datong moved, and the charge from the middle had already made the enemy cavalry flustered. Another dispatch of the brave cavalry was to intercept and narrow the range of activities of the enemy cavalry.


    Three thousand Yi cavalry formed a wall riding, and rushed past overwhelmingly.


    Even the remaining fanatic cavalry were terrified when they saw this formation, and subconsciously dodged to the side to escape.


    The enemy cavalry unit was completely scattered by the rush.


    The two groups of cavalry accelerated instantly, taking the opportunity to kill the enemy who had lost their organization. The enemy''s cavalry was completely cut off, and it seemed that they were only slightly inferior in number, but they were surrounded on some battlefields. One noble cavalry often had to deal with ten Datong cavalry.


    Dragon cavalry and Qinghai cavalry ignored the battlefield at all, and went around the rear of the enemy infantry formation from the outside.


    Abdullah Shit felt that he was doomed, and wanted to go back and stab his brother in the back. But when he found that the dragon cavalry and Qinghai cavalry were "chasing", he was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, and he didn''t even have a chance to turn against him.


    Being betrayed on the battlefield is not easy. One is the problem of communication, and the other is the problem of trust.


    If Abdullah Shit does not run away directly, but chooses to backstab the whole team. It is possible that he was taken by the Chinese cavalry who were chasing him before he could attack his own brother.


    In desperation, Abdullah Shit could only continue to escape.


    Fleeing and fleeing, he was getting farther and farther away from the battlefield, and there were more than 800 private soldiers and noble cavalry around him. These guys simply stopped fighting and fled directly to Turpan, first releasing their father Babai Khan who was under house arrest. Whether to surrender or flee to Aksu is up to Babai Khan to make up his mind.


    Toulontai has completely panicked, and the battlefield situation has changed too quickly.


    The younger brother fled, the cavalry collapsed, and his rear was cut off. However, several troops of the former army were bombarded by 100 artillery pieces, and their formation was already in disarray. He could only bite the bullet and lead the whole army to charge.


    You must charge, you cannot retreat, and you cannot stand still, otherwise the army may collapse directly.


    In fact, there are already deserters.


    Some soldiers couldn''t bear the pressure of the artillery, turned around and fled in fright, and were cut down a lot by Toulontai''s law enforcement team.


    The soldiers of Turpan and Hami, under the threat of Turontai, reluctantly rushed towards the Datong Army.


    "Tiger crouches forward!"


    More than two hundred tiger squatting cannons were carried by the soldiers to the rear of the chariot formation.


    The enemy army rushed halfway, and was bombarded by a hundred artillery pieces, and soldiers kept running away in fear. After gradually approaching, more than two hundred tiger crouching guns were divided into two groups to fire shotguns in turn, and several enemy troops collapsed on the spot.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Then there was another salvo of muskets, and the thick gunpowder smoke had not yet dissipated, and the enemy troops rushing to the front had all collapsed.


    Even if they can continue to charge, they will face the obstruction of the car formation, and there will be grenadiers behind the car formation.


    The Xiao cavalry and Yi cavalry did not attack the enemy infantry, mainly because they were afraid of being accidentally injured by their own firepower. They focused on chasing and killing the scattered enemy cavalry, and the enemy infantry was dealt with by dragoons and Qinghai cavalry.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Jiang Liang''s central army, the drums of war suddenly sounded.


    Then there was another burst of bugles, and the big synchronous soldiers charged collectively with bayonets, chasing and killing the defeated enemy troops, and dispersing those enemy troops that had not completely collapsed.


    The dragoon cavalry and Qinghai cavalry who circled to the rear also rushed towards Toulontai''s central army.


    "Run!"


    Toulontai, who was frightened by more than two hundred tiger squatting cannons, finally came to his senses at this time, and fled with dozens of horse guards.


    As soon as the commander fled, the Chinese army was immediately in chaos.


    The dragoons first rushed up to fire their guns, and they stopped loading bullets. Instead, they drew their knives and led the Qinghai cavalry to kill them at close range.


    Qinghai cavalry is a temporary formation of miscellaneous troops. The soldiers come from dozens of tribes in Qinghai, Tibetan, Hui, Tu, Salar, Mongolian... There are more than 20 ethnic minorities.


    It will definitely not work to let them fight tough battles, they must want to preserve their strength.


    But it is very useful to fight with the wind. When they charged, they were more heroic than the dragoons. The chaotic Toulontai Chinese Army collapsed after being charged by the Qinghai cavalry, and then faced various ethnic minority weapons.


    The dragoons didn''t bother to take care of those routs, and handed them over to the Qinghai cavalry, and turned to hunt and kill Toulontai who fled to the Gobi.


    The dragoons only wore light armor, and they were extremely fast. They chased for several miles, and finally caught up with Toulontai.


    This person is not only reckless, but also fearless of death. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he reined in his horse and stopped, leading dozens of guard cavalry, and charged back towards more than a thousand dragoon cavalry.


    "The warriors of Yarkand must die on the battlefield!"


    Toulontai raised his spear and roared, and dozens of guard cavalry also roared, but no one escaped.


    The dragoons also stopped, sitting on horseback and loading ammunition.


    When Toulontai led the guards approaching, hundreds of cavalry who had already loaded their ammunition shot at the dozens of enemies one after another.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Toulontai was not shot, but his horse was shot.


    This is a bad fall, but he stood up quickly again. He wanted to fight a **** battle before he died, but the dragoons didn''t give him a chance, and they had to use muskets for more than a thousand or dozens of fights.


    Those bodyguards and cavalry fell off their horses one after another, and there were still a few of them, who miraculously survived even with their horses. They were baptized by the hail of bullets, and they no longer had the courage to charge, so they pulled the reins and continued to turn and run away.


    More dragoons loaded their ammunition and shot at the survivors, killing them all.


    "Captured."


    The dragoons came up on horseback.


    Toulontai and another guard were standing back to back.


    He glanced at the Datong dragoons, suddenly pulled out the scimitar, wiped it on his own neck, and left his last words before he died: "The last warrior of Yarkand finally died at the hands of the cunning enemy."


    Although this person is a little crazy, compared with other nobles in Yarkand, he still deserves a little bit of respect.


    On the frontal battlefield, the disintegrated noble cavalry has been hunted down by the Datong cavalry.


    The Qinghai cavalry was chasing and killing the scattered infantry. Sometimes those who had already surrendered were chopped down. Even if they were serf soldiers, Jiang Liang would not stop them��after all, if more people were killed on the battlefield, how could there be enough land for Han immigrants?


    Ebedura from Hami, with two arrows stuck in his back, left by the cavalrymen.


    This guy has already regretted it. He should listen to his father and surrender to the Datong Army in Hami. I was obsessed with ghosts, so I ran to Turpan and followed Toulontai to fight.


    Hit the fart!


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow was shot, and Erbedura subconsciously fell down, but he didn''t expect that it was the arrow hit by the horse in the crotch.


    The horse sped up in pain, stepped on the Gobi stones with its front hooves, and fell forward with the horse and man.


    The future King Hami had his left leg crushed by a horse. He was terrified and shouted to surrender, but he saw a few cavalrymen chasing him, drawing their bows in unison, setting up arrows, and shooting at him at a distance of two or three meters.


    The military order is to keep no nobles, and the armor on Abedura''s body shows that he is a big noble.


    The fanatic cavalry were all dead. They rushed too far, and those people were the first to be surrounded and killed.


    The battlefield was strewn with corpses, stretching for several miles, and more than 30,000 were killed by the array. The knives of the Qinghai cavalry were all blunt.


    The enemy''s rout could not escape at all, because the Datong Army had too many cavalry. At the end of the escape, they were completely unable to run. Thousands of people knelt down and begged for mercy, and those in armor were picked out and immediately executed.


    The serf soldiers who could not be approved had the hope of surviving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： 1047【The trampled king】

    Chapter 1051 1047 [The king who was trampled to death]


    Turpan.


    Babai Khan, who was under house arrest, regained his freedom. He asked, "lost?"


    "We lost," Abdullah Shit said hastily, with lingering fear, "the Han army is too powerful, their artillery is innumerable, and their cavalry is braver than the Mongolian cavalry. I don''t know what my brother thinks , even if you want to resist, you should defend the city, how can you fight in the wild?"


    Babai Khan said: "Send an envoy to ask for surrender."


    Abdullah Shit worried: "But the Han army massacred nobles everywhere, and we fought a battle, I am afraid we will not be forgiven."


    Babai Khan asked: "Otherwise? Where are we fleeing to? Now there are two kings in Yarkand, and Aksu is the closest to us. Are we going to flee to Aksu? Your cousin is a puppet king, and he can''t decide anything." , has long been controlled by Hezhuo. Do you think Aksu can defend the Han soldiers if they kill them?"


    Abdullah Shit was silent.


    Babai Khan asked again: "How many troops do we have?"


    Abdullah Shit said: "Many of the nobles, civilians and serfs in Turpan and the surrounding area were conscripted by my brother to fight. I only brought back a few hundred cavalry, and there were more than 300 soldiers in the city. If they were recruited by force, It should be able to summon one or two thousand civilians."


    Babai Khan said: "Tell the nobles who came back with you that if they don''t want to surrender, they should flee to Aksu as soon as possible."


    The Datong Army came very quickly, and only half a day later, thousands of vanguard troops had arrived in Turpan.


    Babai Khan took his family and ministers, opened the city gate and knelt down to surrender, but was detained by the vanguard general Liang Zhen.


    Liang Zhen is a Mongolian descendant from Jeju Island. He once led troops to pursue Duoduo, and now he is also the deputy commander. He led troops to control Turpan Castle, immediately sent someone back to report, and then questioned Babai Khan: "Before I resisted stubbornly, how can I surrender now?"


    Babai Khan explained: "I was going to surrender, but my son put me under house arrest."


    "It''s really a loving father and a filial son," Liang Zhen couldn''t help laughing and said, "The nobles who fought against our army before, their families are here?"


    Babai Khan said: "I heard that the front line was defeated, and many people fled to Aksu."


    Liang Zhen narrowed his smile: "You are dishonest. You must have decided to surrender yourself, and let those people escape early!"


    "Don''t dare, they escaped by themselves." Babai Khan argued.


    Liang Zhen called his lieutenant general: "Lead two thousand cavalry and chase west immediately. Those noble families, men, women, old and young, and a lot of money, must have not gone far at this moment. Since you are running away, you must With other thoughts in mind, all the men will be killed, only the women and children will survive."


    "yes!"


    Lieutenant General Zhong Qi immediately led two thousand Qingqi to chase west along the wheel marks.


    It was already evening, and I didn��t dare to run too fast at night. Fortunately, the roads along the way were relatively flat. After chasing for two hours, they stopped to rest, fed salt water and bean cakes to the horses, and then slept in place to wait for dawn.


    Dawn was dim, and the pursuit continued, and in the middle of the morning, they finally caught up with the fleeing team.


    There are hundreds of noble cavalrymen here, as well as countless nobles'' wives, children, and children, some of whom even took their servants on the road, and carts and carts full of goods. Many rural nobles were even reluctant to part with their cattle and sheep, and fled westward with their livestock.


    Hearing the sound of horseshoes coming from behind, the hundred or so noble cavalrymen immediately said to their family members: "Go quickly, I don''t want anything!"


    These guys ran away on horseback, leaving countless old and weak women and children behind.


    The abandoned people, the men in their families, basically died on the battlefield.


    Zhong Qi led troops to kill, leaving behind a hundred cavalry to guard the captives who stayed where they were. Many old and weak women and children scattered and fled to the Gobi Desert, and 800 cavalry were responsible for chasing them. The remaining one thousand and one hundred cavalry, under the leadership of Zhong Qi, chased after the hundred or so noble cavalry.


    The aristocratic cavalrymen were still following their families, and they couldn��t run fast at all. Seeing that the pursuers were getting closer, they finally ignored their wives and children, left their relatives and waved their whips to speed up and flee.


    Zhong Qi stopped chasing and went back to clean up the scene.


    The male captives who were dressed in better fabrics were all beheaded on the spot, crying and shouting loudly. Only slaves, women and children can survive, slaves will be released as free people, women and children will be arranged for bachelors who will immigrate in the future.


    Turpan side.


    Jiang Liang finally arrived and said to Babai Khan: "If you surrender early, you can keep your property. But if you surrender late, take your family and go to Liaoning to become a commoner. Except for a change of clothes, nothing else Bring, the government will provide you with food along the way."


    "Thank you, General, for your mercy!" Babai Khan breathed a sigh of relief. He has a cowardly character, as long as he can save his life.


    The nobles of the Western Regions, even if they can survive, cannot stay here, otherwise they will be the source of turmoil. The imperial court has long made a decree that the foreigners in the Western Regions should only keep the common people, because the common people have little culture and no social influence, which is convenient for the next enlightenment work.


    After Jiang Liang occupied Turpan, he did not march immediately.


    While resting the army, they sent out small groups of troops to sweep the surrounding castles and villages.


    There are still a few nobles who still control the place.


    For example, in Shanshan, there is still a castle in which Hezhuo did not follow Toulontai. When the Datong army passed through the castle, Hezhuo sent people out to negotiate terms, and he would only surrender if he kept his power.


    This guy also incited the people, and the civilians in the streets outside the city all rushed into the castle to stand firm.


    Right now, five thousand Datong troops are besieging the city, and dozens of cannons are bombarding it in turn. It is estimated that we will receive news of the city breaking tomorrow.


    Before tomorrow, Jiang Liang received the good news that night.


    The next day, a cavalry unit was sent out, led by Qinghai cavalry, and went southwest to capture Luobu (Lop Nur), Qitai (near Qiemo), Hotan and other places. Another cavalry force was sent out to attack the northwest with thousands of infantry, but failed.


    It is also in the south of Urumqi, which is the sphere of influence of Turpan.


    Urumqi, still called Yangji Bali at this time, was the pasture of Kuben Nuoyat, the Mongolian leader of the Heshuote tribe. Although this person belongs to the Heshuo Special Department, he nominally obeys the Junggar Khan.


    That is to say, Jiang Liang sent troops this time, only to the south of Tianshan Mountain, facing Urumqi across the mountain pass.


    Winning but losing power, leaving an army stationed to prevent the Mongols from coming from Urumqi, Jiang Liang then led the main force towards Aksu.


    ��


    Aksu.


    The Yarkand king here is called Ismayel, and the Yarkand king in Kashgar is called Yaolevas.


    Before the two kings fought, Aksu was already fighting.


    The Montenegrin faction''s exile and Zhuo Padisha, with the help of their religious influence, murdered the governor of Aksu, and turned the king into a puppet, controlling the power of Aksu alone.


    Hearing that the Han army had come, King Ismael was not panicked, but privately a little excited. He didn''t want to be a puppet for a long time. Governor Aksu controlled him before, and now Padisha controls him.


    After surrendering, maybe you can regain your freedom.


    Padisha panicked, this Montenegrin faction Hezhuo has a strong desire for power. He will not hand over power even if he dies, he will never surrender, and he can''t run away, because further west is the power of the Baishan faction, and the heretics of the Baishan faction are more hateful than the heretics of the Han people.


    "Jihad, order the nobles and civilians in Aksu, I will launch a jihad to defend our homeland!"


    Hezhuo, supported by thousands of people, launched a jihad. In just half a month, tens of thousands of people gathered, and even slaves came with farm tools.


    Then, Padisha started to have a headache.


    Due to repeated wars with the Kashgar area, Aksu''s food has long been consumed. Tens of thousands of jihadists also had to eat. He simply couldn''t provide enough rations, and the nobles didn''t bring much food.


    If you wait in place, you don��t need the Datong Army to take action, and you will have to starve collectively after a month.


    After hesitating for several days, Padisha was forced to take the initiative and brought the puppet king Ismayel with her.


    The battle-tested governor of Aksu has been murdered by Padisha, and his cronies have also been liquidated.


    There are no generals in the army, and Padisha herself has never fought a war. Not to mention fighting, the march was messy, after all, there were too many civilians and serfs in the jihadist army.


    Some noble generals feel bad, this kind of army is fighting ass.


    Several nobles, with their own personal armed forces, deliberately slowed down the marching speed. As he was walking, he suddenly slipped away and went to Kashgar to seek refuge with King Yao Levas.


    The troops under her command were formed as deserters, but Padisha didn''t notice it.


    He only had the experience of preaching scriptures to thousands of believers, but he did not have the ability to command tens of thousands of troops. The cargo drove forward without paying any attention to the situation behind, and finally someone came to tell the truth the next day.


    Padisha was a little flustered, but she pretended to be calm, saying that those deserters were sent back to defend the city by herself.


    Marching for three days, Padisha''s jihadist army collided with the vanguard led by Liang Zhen.


    Liang Zhen only had 5,000 cavalry in his hands. He originally planned to retreat, but he saw tens of thousands of enemy troops chaotically, like refugees gathered together.


    "Shock the enemy''s left flank!"


    Of the 5,000 cavalry, 2,000 are dragoons, and the remaining 3,000 are Xiao cavalry.


    They rushed to the most chaotic formation of serf soldiers. When the Datong cavalry rushed in front of them, Padisha hadn''t even fully deployed the formation.


    First, two thousand dragoons fired a volley of muskets, making the serf soldiers even more chaotic. Then they put away their muskets, drew their waist knives and rushed into battle with the cavalry.


    Thousands of serf soldiers who were still more than ten steps away were scared and fled, and the serf soldiers nearby followed suit. The real elite of the enemy army gathered around Padisha, and it was too late to rescue them at this moment, because the jihadist army was too chaotic, and the motley crew blocked all the passages for dispatching troops.


    The five thousand cavalry of Datong were divided into battalions when chasing and killing the rout.


    A group of 500 cavalry, divided into ten groups, chased the broken soldiers and chased them down. Those rout soldiers would help charge the formation, disrupting all nearby formations, often five hundred Datong cavalry, and quickly crushing thousands of enemy troops.


    Not long after, all the left wings of the Jihad army fled, and the front army also became chaotic, and was charged from the left by the Datong cavalry, and the entire front army collapsed completely.


    The elite troops under Padisha''s command, before even engaging in battle at this time, saw the front and the left everywhere crumbled.


    "run!"


    The aristocratic generals, who had felt something was wrong for a long time, immediately ran away with their private soldiers. They all had the same idea and fled to Kashgar to join another king.


    Padisha stood up from the carriage, staring blankly at the chaotic battlefield, he had no idea how to command. At this time, he wanted to shout a few jihad slogans, but he saw that the elites around him were also fleeing, and even his cronies started to flee, and no one listened to him anymore.


    Finally, Padisha drew out her dagger, cut the rope of the carriage, and fled the battlefield with the rebels on horseback.


    Ismayel found that no one cared about him anymore, so he rushed out of the carriage excitedly and shouted: "I am the Great Khan of Yarkand, and I am willing to surrender!"


    Seeing countless broken soldiers coming, Ismayel''s face changed drastically, and he shouted: "I am the Great Khan, don''t come here!"


    The rout didn��t care about this, one after another fled from the king, and finally someone knocked the king down. Immediately afterwards, another rout stepped on the king, one foot after another, and trampled the puppet king to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： 1048【Li Bais Birthplace】

    Chapter 1052 1048 [Li Bai''s Birthplace]


    Aksu region is the exiled Baishan faction and Zhuo murdered the governor.


    In the Kashgar area, Yao Levas, who killed his father and usurped power, is also engaged in religious struggles. He had only introduced the Black Mountain School for more than ten years, and there were still a large number of remnants of the White Mountain School among the people. When they first publicly rebelled, they purged a group.


    Historically, Yao Levas was assassinated. The Great Khan of the Junggar bribed the remnants of the Baishan faction, and assassinated Yao Legas in public in a way of burning jade and stone together.


    Another space-time Junggar was able to rise, thanks to the civil strife in the Yarkand Khanate. The Baishan faction even actively became the leading party, voluntarily following Galdan''s army, bravely captured the city of Yarkand, and killed all the followers of the Black Mountain faction in the city.


    To tell the truth, if the Datong army killed the nobles without seeing them, they could easily recruit tens of thousands of Baishan faction troops, and then take these troops to attack the Black Mountain faction.


    Hearing that the Han army had occupied Aksu, Yao Levas was a little flustered.


    Because of the escaped nobles, the Han army was described as "zhenni" (devil, elf). It is said that Jiang Liang, the commander-in-chief of the army, is a "big town nun", and the other Datong soldiers are all "small town nuns". Everyone can use evil magic, and they can also summon meteorites to crush tens of thousands of enemy troops.


    Yao Levas certainly doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense, but he also knows the strength of the Han army.


    The mission that escorted Aqiyu back to the country brought cavalry through Kashgar. The horses are handsome and well-equipped, so they are not very easy to mess with.


    But Yao Levas annexed his father''s tribe, and now there are a large number of nobles armed, who were frightened by the Datong army and came to him. He has more than ten thousand "elites" in his hands, thousands of miscellaneous garrison troops, and tens of thousands of serf soldiers.


    With such a powerful army, how could Yao Levas be willing to escape?


    Yes, run away.


    Yao Levas never thought of surrendering, at most he was running away. With his strong strength, he can''t get along in Kashgar anymore, and he can escape to Central Asia to dominate.


    It��s like more than a hundred years ago, there was a pair of cousins ??who couldn��t get along in Central Asia, and each led more than a thousand people to escape. One fled to India and established the Mughal Empire; the other fled to Xinjiang and established the Yarkand Khanate.


    ��


    Ush.


    This is the largest city encountered on the way from Aksu to Kashgar. It originally belonged to Aksu''s territory, but it was brought down by Yao Le Gas last year, and 3,000 troops were stationed to guard against Aksu''s counterattack.


    Yao Levas gave the guard a death order, and he must stick to it for more than 20 days, so that he can recruit more soldiers to fight the decisive battle.


    The city of Wushi is more than two feet high and one foot and five feet thick. It was built with rammed earth.


    More than ten steps outside the city, there is a moat, and the spring water continues all year round.


    The bazaar (market) outside the city was already empty, and the people, no matter what nationality, heard the news and fled. There are even Han Chinese shops here, but the Han people have to flee because they may encounter revenge from the Montenegrin faction.


    The few civilians who did not run away were arrested and sent to the city to serve as soldiers. Most of them were engaged in hard labor, helping to carry supplies for the defense of the city.


    The guard is called Abdullah Tif, the illegitimate son of King Yaolavas (the direct son has been killed). Now Yao Levas doesn''t believe anyone but his own son, so he throws his son to garrison Wushi city.


    "His Royal Highness, the Han army is already several miles away, only a few thousand cavalry, and no infantry is seen." The general came to report.


    "knew."


    Although Abdullah Tief is young, he fought with his father at the age of fourteen, and he can be regarded as a veteran in the battlefield.


    He only has 3,000 elite soldiers in his hands, and they are mainly infantry.


    This kind of people can only defend the city, and never dare to go out of the city to fight in the field. After all, the nobles who fled said that the Han army had hundreds of artillery pieces.


    But if there are really hundreds of cannons, the defenders of the city will be dead, and the city walls will also collapse.


    Abdullah Tief can only take chances, hoping that those are exaggerated words of nobles.


    Liang Zhen led the leading troops to approach the city, and found that the city was tightly defended, so he knew that the defender was a good fighter. He immediately divided the army into three, scattered out to sweep the surrounding villages, and got some food from the nobles who hadn''t escaped by the way.


    The effect of harvesting grain was extremely poor. All the rural nobles in the Wushi area took their families and ran away ahead of schedule, leaving only a group of impoverished serfs.


    A few days later, Jiang Liang came with the main force.


    It is still the old routine, too lazy to fill up the moat, and set up artillery to bombard the city wall directly across the river.


    At the same time as the shelling, all the cavalry detoured to cross the river, blocking the enemy''s retreat when they fled.


    Abdullah Tiff looked at the cannons lined up outside the city, and his mood fell into despair instantly. He only had four cannons for defending the city, and they were antiques decades ago, but the Datong Army had tens or hundreds of cannons for attacking the city.


    After two days of continuous bombardment, the city wall due east collapsed in many places.


    Due to the dry climate, the rammed earth walls here are too brittle to withstand the pouring of shells.


    Father asked himself to hold the Han army for twenty days, but in the current situation, he couldn''t even hold it for ten days. Abdullah Tief really wanted to abandon the city and flee, but he didn''t dare. First, he was afraid of being killed by his father for disobeying the military order, and second, the Han cavalry had gone around to the west to intercept him.


    "Captain, southeast wind!"


    "Hot-air ballooning."


    Following Jiang Liang''s order, several hot air balloons rose across the river. Most of the eastern city wall had collapsed, and the defenders'' artillery had been crushed under the broken wall. The defenders could only watch helplessly as the hot air balloon rose into the sky.


    A guarding soldier shouted: "Jennies (devils), they have Jinnis!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the defenders all changed countenance, looking at the hot air balloons in horror.


    "Boom!"


    The first bomb hit ten thousand enemies, only killing and injuring a few people.


    But the subsequent panic caused by the explosion caused the defenders to begin to collapse. They were already in a desperate situation, a large section of the eastern city wall collapsed, and they heard many terrifying rumors about the Han army. At this time, their tense nerves finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Run away, the Jinny is here!"


    Countless defenders ran towards the west, opened the city gate and rushed out. They didn''t care if there were enemy cavalry blocking them, they just wanted to escape from the city as soon as possible, as far away from those hot air balloons as possible.


    Abdullah Tief did not stop it, and he was powerless to stop it.


    Historically, after Yao Levas was assassinated, he was proclaimed king by the Montenegrin faction. When he met Galdan''s army, he was also defeated. It was not because of his command ability, but because Yeerqiang''s hearts had long been scattered.


    Fighting among the same clan all day long, who wants to fight?


    Ten years ago, if the Datong army came, they would definitely encounter stubborn resistance. At that time, Yarkand was unified and could be twisted into a single rope, but now it was divided into several forces, which were easily defeated by the Datong Army.


    Almost all the soldiers defending the city escaped, leaving only a dozen loyal guards.


    Abdullah Tif said to the guards: "You also flee. I must stay in the city. This is my father''s order. You also know how strict my father is. If I dare to escape from this city, I will be executed."


    Several guards bid farewell immediately, and several guards actually stayed to accompany him to die.


    Three thousand defenders and more than a thousand civilians who were captured as strong men fled to the west in panic. Only two or three miles away, the Datong cavalry who had already crossed the river rushed over to kill these routs.


    Especially the Yarkand cavalry was under the care of the Datong cavalry.


    The infantry of the Datong Army also began to cross the river and rushed into the city, but there were only Abdullah Tief and a few guards. These guys did not commit suicide, but charged forward with knives and were shot and killed by the Datong army.


    There are always a few fish that slip through the net and flee to Kashgar in a panic on horseback.


    Yao Levas asked in surprise: "How long have you been defending before the city of Wushi was breached?"


    The nobleman who fled back said: "The enemy can summon the Zhenni..."


    "Nonsense!" Yao Levas was furious.


    "Khan, it''s true," said the nobleman. "The jinni summoned by the enemy are big, big **** that can fly into the sky. Then they drop small **** that explode when they hit the ground. A small ball Dozens of people can be killed. If the Khan doesn��t believe it, he can ask other soldiers who have escaped.��


    Yao Levas certainly didn''t believe that it was the devil summoned by the Han army, but the noble said it seriously, and it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Yao Levas guessed that it was probably the secret weapon of the Han army.


    "The enemy really has hundreds of artillery pieces?" Yao Levas asked.


    The nobleman replied: "I don''t know if there are hundreds of doors, but there should be a hundred."


    There are a hundred guns, so how many guns should there be?


    "Khan, it''s not good!" Another minister ran over in a panic.


    Yao Levas asked: "What is it?"


    The minister said: "A nobleman fled from Hotan, and the Han army also appeared there, with more than 10,000 cavalry. And the news was ten days ago, and now I am afraid that they are almost approaching the city of Yarkand."


    That was the South Route Army sent out by Jiang Liang, with several thousand Datong cavalry and 8,000 Qinghai cavalry.


    The South Route Army attacked Yarkand City from Hotan, and the main force attacked Kashgar from the north.


    Yao Levas said: "The nobleman, come with me, let''s go to Dayuzi!"


    This guy is going to run away, take the army and nobles, and go to Central Asia to fight again. Anyway, Dayuzi is very weak now.


    Jiang Liang led the main army to Kashgar, and found that all the nobles here had fled, and He Zhuo, who ruled the area, also ran away, leaving only civilians and serfs.


    Tens of thousands of elite soldiers, thousands of miscellaneous troops, this powerful force rushed to Dayuzi, and Yao Levas was enough to upset Dayuzi.


    Jiang Liang recruited general He Yudu: "You take 5,000 soldiers to recruit the various tribes of Jilighis. Tell them that as long as they surrender to China, they will no longer be oppressed. The court treats the Jilighis (Kirgiz) equally."


    The territory of the Kyrgyz people is the Kyrgyzstan of later generations.


    Their ancestors lived in the upper reaches of the Yenisei River. During the Genghis Khan period, they were forced to move south. In the next few hundred years, they were bullied by various forces in turn.


    What''s even more rare is that although all the people around their territory believe in the Green religion, the Giligis still maintain totem worship at this time. Historically, the people of Giligis were greened in the Qing Dynasty, and some people of Giligis also converted to Buddhism.


    Yao Levas led his troops to flee to Dayuzi, and had to pass through the territory of the Kyrgyz people.


    This action frightened the Gilligis, and all the tribes summoned warriors one after another. But they didn''t dare to really fight. After learning the truth, they were forced to agree with Yao Levas to cross the border.


    It is said that it is an excuse to cross the border, but it is actually a way to **** it all the way!


    The people of Kyrgyzstan still dare not speak out about this kind of looting. They first attached to the Chagatai Khanate, then to the Yarkand Khanate, and at this time to the Junggar Mongolia. There is no independence at all, not even a recognized leader, because the suzerain power does not allow them to have a leader.


    They can only be scattered into countless tribes, farming or grazing in the mountains.


    It was not easy to send Yao Levasli out of the country. Before the Jirijisi people could breathe a sigh of relief, He Yudu came with thousands of Datong troops.


    This was a powerful force that defeated Yarkand. The Kyrgyz people did not dare to resist, and the leaders of various ministries sent envoys to pay their respects.


    "Call your leaders, I want a meeting!" He Yudu said to the envoys.


    Twenty days later, the leaders of more than 80 tribes gathered by the hot sea (Iksai Lake).


    The translator conveyed the words of He Yudu: "From now on, the land of the Kyrgyz people will be the territory of Datong China. All the Kyrgyz people are also Chinese. The imperial court will send troops and immigrants to build here city!"


    The leaders of various ministries were blown up instantly, and some stood up on the spot, clamoring to fight the Chinese army.


    He Yudu raised his hand and said, "Quiet, listen to me."


    After a long time of quarreling, the venue finally quieted down.


    He Yudu said: "First, the imperial court will not force you to convert to religion. You tribes, you can continue to worship your totem!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of most of the leaders softened.


    He Yudu continued: "Second, the tribute you bear will only be less than before. And it''s not called tribute, it''s called tax."


    "Thirdly, Atami Mansion will be set up here, which is affiliated to Anxi Duhu Mansion. Atami Mansion will be divided into several counties, and Han officials will serve as county magistrates. The leader of a large tribe can serve as the magistrate of the county. The leader of a small tribe, Can be mayor."


    "Fourth, the imperial court will not buy or sell your goods by force. Han merchants will bring in a lot of cheap goods, and your life will be better in the future!"


    He Yudu said so, the leaders of the ministries believed it for the time being.


    If you don��t believe me, there��s nothing you can do about it. Do you want to fight again?


    The entire Kyrgyzstan was won without bloodshed.


    The birthplace of Li Bai has finally returned to the embrace of the motherland.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： 1049【Congling is back】

    Chapter 1053 1049 [Onion Ridge is back]


    During the two hundred years from the 16th century to the 17th century, the overland Silk Road was in the hands of the Bukhara people.


    After Chinese goods leave Xinjiang, they are transported from the southern mountains to the Caspian Sea. According to the administrative maps of later generations, the general route is as follows: Gansu - Xinjiang - Tajikistan - Turkmenistan (Uzbekistan) - Caspian Sea - Russia (Persia, Ukraine).


    Although with the prosperity of the great voyage, the overland Silk Road has declined, but it is definitely not as withered as imagined.


    Historically, the main purpose of Tsarist Russian envoys visiting China during the Kangxi period was to open up new trade routes in Siberia and break the monopoly of the Bukhara people on Chinese goods.


    Kashgar.


    Jiang Liang met several Bukhara businessmen and asked about their domestic situation: "How is the King of Bukhara in recent years?"


    These businessmen are all from the Tajik ethnic group and belong to the ruled ethnic group in the Bukhara Khan.


    A businessman said: "I haven''t seen the Great Khan, but I heard that he likes to enjoy himself. In addition to paying taxes, the caravans passing through Bukhara must donate the most exquisite goods to the Great Khan free of charge to obtain pass."


    Another businessman said: "The Great Khan keeps raising taxes, and the leaders of all ethnic groups are very dissatisfied."


    Jiang Liang simply opened the skylight and said bluntly: "If the Chinese army occupies the mountainous area where the Tajiks live, will the local leaders resist desperately?"


    The merchants replied: "If the generals don''t kill nobles and imams indiscriminately and retain their power, they will not rebel. If the generals can lower taxes, the nobles and imams are willing to throw themselves into the arms of China."


    Jiang Liang thought silently, and didn''t speak for a while.


    Zhao Han asked him to wait for an opportunity to seize the Tajik region and completely consolidate the defense line in the Western Regions. But these words are not dead, just wait for the opportunity, if it is not easy to fight, you can give up temporarily.


    After arriving in Kashgar, Jiang Liang interviewed many Bukhara businessmen, asked about the situation and found that the Tajik region was not easy to fight.


    90% of the area there is plateau mountains, and Jiangliang''s logistics supply line extends from Gansu to Kashgar. Such a long supply line to fight a place where 90% of the mountains are mountains can be called a military disaster.


    Even if you want to fight, you must not kill nobles and scholars just like in Xinjiang.


    Otherwise, the locals only need to fight guerrillas in the mountains, and they can beat the Chinese army to a nervous breakdown.


    Must change style of play and dominance strategy!


    That is to kill only the military and political officials of Bukhara in each city, and drive away the rulers sent by the Great Khan of Bukhara. Then, give preferential treatment to imams and Tajik leaders, implement religious freedom and tribal autonomy, and gain the support of local religious and noble leaders.


    The Bukhara Khanate was once very powerful. When it was besieged from all sides, it overthrew Persia in the west and drove away the founders of the Mughal Empire and the Yarkand Khanate in the east.


    But at this time, the dynasty has changed. The Shaybani dynasty collapsed, and the Astrakhan dynasty passed on to the fifth king.


    The third king is very powerful, ending the civil strife and completing the unification.


    During the reign of the fourth king, the Khanate of Bukhara began to decline.


    The current king is called Abdullah Aziz, and he has been on the throne for 21 years. At the beginning, he was relatively sober, but now he is becoming more and more stupid, and he is arrogant and enjoys enjoying himself, and he imposes violent taxes on all ethnic groups in the country.


    The leaders of various ethnic groups began to lead frequent uprisings, but the governors of the Bukhara Khanate played the trick of raising the bandits for self-respect, and finally split up altogether.


    Zhongyu Zitouk Khan, who married his younger sister to Zhao Han, not only unified the Kazakh Khanate, but also sent troops to support the nobles of Bukhara, and once again completed the unification of Bukhara. As a result, Bukhara became a vassal state of Kazakhstan, and Toukhan also became the Great Khan of Bukhara (similar to the existence of Tian Khan, who does not actually manage Bukhara).


    As Bukhara has frequent uprisings and the governor does not obey the king''s order, it is really suitable for attacking. Jiang Liang does not want to give up this good opportunity.


    China certainly does not want to annex Bukhara, but to eat the territory of the Tajiks. There are plateaus and mountains everywhere, as long as they occupy them and build a few passes at will, a small garrison of troops can guarantee the security of southern Xinjiang. Coupled with the Kyrgyz territory, the same pass was built on the mountain pass, so that foreign enemies would never even think about entering Xinjiang.


    This is considered from the perspective of national defense.


    Whether it is Kyrgyzstan or Tajikistan, Zhao Han does not plan to occupy all of them. He only occupies those places that are best defended, which is equivalent to about 80% of the territory of the two countries.


    Jiang Liang continued to inquire about the situation, and after several days of repeated thinking, he finally decided on the goal of action��to occupy the Pamirs, and nothing else!


    Moreover, there is also an excuse for sending troops, since ancient times and regaining lost ground.


    Pamirs, also known as Congling and Buzhou Mountains!


    In this way, it will be very easy to fight, because the Bukhara Khanate''s dominance over Congling is very weak, and there is not even a decent large city.


    The average altitude of Napo is more than 3,000 meters, and there are high mountains covered with snow all the year round, but it is also a necessary place on the Silk Road.


    At this time, it is the eighth month of the lunar calendar, and the weather has turned cold, so it is no longer suitable for dispatching troops, because it may snow at any time.


    Moreover, after half of Xinjiang is defeated, there is still a lot to do.


    Nearly 100,000 civilians, half male and half male, are all husband and wife. They signed up voluntarily and were resettled in various places in the Western Regions one after another. The resettlement sites are all the best places, suitable for agricultural reclamation.


    The freed serfs of various ethnic groups were placed in slightly worse places.


    It will cost about 40 million taels of silver to go through the whole process of dispatching troops, fighting, garrisoning troops, emigrating, and building a city to recover half of Xinjiang. The Datong court was once again in debt. Judging from the current fiscal surplus, it would take ten years to pay off the principal with interest.


    The Datong army fought in southern Xinjiang, and in the vast northern Xinjiang area, the Junggar tribe and the Heshuote tribe broke out again to compete for grassland.


    The previous alliance was meaningless, and the Datong army was under their noses, and it could not prevent the two parties from fighting. It was really bad weather during the Little Ice Age, and last winter there was a heavy snowstorm, which froze countless people and animals to death. Rather than competing for pastures, it is better to compete for food and population.


    In another time and space, Junggar is crushing Heshuote, and Heshuote has long been a vassal of Junggar.


    But in this time and space, the Heshuo Special Department of Qinghai-Tibet returned with 30,000 to 40,000 people. And the Junggar tribe was killed in half by the Datong army in Mobei. So the two sides were evenly matched, and they fought back and forth, and it was impossible to tell the winner in ten or eight years.


    In the spring of the second year, the first batch of 2,000 monks and priests, under the arrangement of the imperial court, crossed Jiayuguan and came to the Western Regions.


    is often a teacher and father with several apprentices.


    Some were placed in cities, and most were placed in rural areas. Every teacher and father has a special fund, which can receive money and food to help the poor people of all ethnic groups. When giving relief and curing diseases, they spread Buddhist beliefs along the way, and there will always be people who will be influenced by them.


    Jiang Liang went to the imperial court last autumn to ask for more money and food. He planned to take Congling, and Urumqi and Barkol by the way.


    When the snow melted in spring, Jiang Liang immediately divided his troops.


    Five thousand infantry and three thousand cavalry marched towards Congling. These troops were enough to eat the Pamirs.


    Except for the defending troops in various places, the rest of the troops went to attack Yangji Bali (Urumqi) and Barkol respectively. These two places are both arable and grazing. Jiang Liang wanted to build a city after he captured them.


    Pioneer general Liang Zhen is in charge of recovering Congling.


    He first led his troops to the southeastern valley, which is Taxkorgan County in New China.


    There is no city built locally, only some Tajik tribes live.


    The 8,000 Datong army killed until no one dared to resist, and the tribal leaders came to surrender one after another. It doesn''t matter to these Tajiks whether they surrender to China or the Bukhara Khanate.


    "Master, there is an ancient city over there!"


    The river valley here is very wide, and the altitude is low. There are tens of thousands of acres of grassland by the river, and there are even farmlands in some places.


    Liang Zhen rode his horse and ran, and he found the ruins of the ancient city, and it was still a stone city wall��Tashkurgan, which means Stone City in Turkic.


    Liang Zhen walked around inside and outside the city, and complained: "The king of Bukhara didn''t send troops to garrison such a valley with rich water and grass, and even the good stone city was left to be abandoned."


    Military Propaganda Officer Lei Zhiji said: "This should be the Congling Shouzhuo City in the Tang Dynasty."


    "What is Shouzhuo?" Liang Zhen asked.


    Lei Zhiji explained: "Similar to the military towns of the Ming Dynasty, the big ones were called the army at that time, and the small ones were called the guards. The ruins in front of us are the castles of the Congling military town in the Tang Dynasty."


    Liang Zhen, a Mongolian descendant who used to be a Korean, suddenly realized: "The governor said that he wanted to recover the lost land, but he was not just making it up. This was really our Chinese territory before. Hehe, you missionaries, you really have knowledge in your stomach. Know the origin of the abandoned city in the Western Regions."


    Lei Zhiji couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "The governor was collecting information on the Western Regions two or three years in advance, and the imperial court also sent out ancient messages from the Western Regions. I seem to remember, you should also receive a copy, right?"


    "Hehe, hehe, I saw it, but I forgot." Liang Zhen smiled perfunctorily.


    Lei Zhiji said: "The Congling Shouzhuo City in the Tang Dynasty was smaller, and it was expanded in the Yuan Dynasty. The city wall in front of me should have been expanded in the Yuan Dynasty. It can be stationed here, and food can be grown. The city must be restored. .��


    Liang Zhen said: "You guess we stayed to garrison and occupied the pastures around the city. Would the local tribes want to move?"


    "If you don''t move away, you will fight!" Lei Zhiji said coldly.


    Liang Zhen sighed: "Oh, it''s much easier to fight now, but it''s a pity that all the local tribes have surrendered."


    Leaving one thousand infantry and two thousand civilian husbands behind, Liang Zhen led the army to fight to the northwest.


    There is a very narrow and long river valley, which is the only place where the Silk Road must pass. A small city developed at the confluence of the two rivers. The name of the city is Salitash.


    It is said that the city is actually a small town, but it is already the largest city in the Pamirs!


    By the way, in the Tang Dynasty, this place was called Chihe Station, which belonged to Congling Shouzhuo Station.


    Datong China did not invade other countries, it really regained the lost land. In the future, there will be no Pamirs, only China''s Congling and Buzhou Mountains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： 1050【Field investigation is reliable】

    Chapter 1054 1050 [Field investigations are reliable]


    The entire Congling is under the jurisdiction of Governor Osh of the Bukhara Khanate.


    However, there have been several governors in a row who have never set foot in the land of Congling��a plateau with an average altitude of more than 3,000 meters. Who would come here to wander around?


    Congling is different from what Jiang Liang imagined. Although it believes in the Green religion, it is a secular tribal society.


    The Yarkand Khanate and the Mughal Empire believed in Sufis at this time. On the other hand, in the vast plateau and mountainous area of ??Congling, people believe in the Ismaili sect, which also incorporates primitive totem worship, and they are extremely tolerant of pagan beliefs.


    When Jiang Liang communicated with the Tajik businessman, the two sides were purely talking about each other.


    Jiang Liang��s goal is Congling, but Tajik businessmen think that China wants to take down Fergana and Osh. Both belong to the territory of the Tajiks, but there are great differences in religion and culture, and even the sects of belief are different.


    Fergana and Osh are on the north side of Congling, which is the core area of ??Tajikistan. Religion, customs, and culture were heavily influenced by Central Asia, and power was held by nobles and imams.


    The Congling that China intends to seize is all plateaus and mountains, and the economy is very backward. In this case, religious leaders have very little right to speak, so the leaders of each tribe have the final say.


    You can see Green believers worshiping totems in the mountainous area of ??Congling, just like the Green believers in Java island worshiping Mazu... The style of painting is extremely strange, and they are all products of the fusion of beliefs.


    Liang Zhen seized Stone City River Valley. The governor of Bukhara didn''t even know about such a big event.


    It was not until the Chinese army approached Salitash, which was the Chihe Station in the Tang Dynasty, that the garrison of the Bukhara Kingdom woke up from a dream.


    For King Bukhara, the only function of Congling Ridge is to collect tolls for caravans. They didn''t even bother to build checkpoints at the mountain pass, because the environment at the mountain pass was harsh, and it was not as convenient as collecting taxes at Chihe Station, which was a must pass on the Silk Road anyway.


    Thousands of troops came to kill, and the guard Said was completely dumbfounded.


    He knew that Yarkand was at war, so from last year to now, business travel has almost stopped. But I never thought that the Chinese army actually crossed the mountain pass and led troops to kill the city where they were stationed.


    Said is called the defender, but he is actually a road tax collector.


    The number of soldiers under his command is not enough to make up 500��here is too poor, and it is not cost-effective to transport food long distances, so there are too many soldiers and he cannot afford it.


    Besides the castle, there are many merchants from Central Asia.


    They came last year, but the Chinese army blocked the mountain pass and temporarily prohibited the caravan from passing through. They had to retreat to Chihe Station and wait for the opening of the trade route.


    Whether they are defenders or merchants, they have heard the rumors of the Chinese army and know that it is a group of soldiers who can summon devils.


    At this moment, merchants outside the city ran away one after another.


    But they don��t want to travel too far. They also want to go to Kashgar to buy Chinese goods and ship them to Central Asia.


    Liang Zhen only brought four cannons, and the military order above was to try not to fire them. If the defenders are willing to surrender, allow them to safely withdraw from Congling, so that they will not completely tear themselves apart with the Bukhara Khanate.


    "What? Make me surrender?" Saeed asked.


    The envoy said: "Yes, as long as you surrender, you can safely withdraw from Pamir."


    "Impossible." Said shook his head.


    Chihe Station is very important because it can collect tolls.


    All Chinese goods transported to the West by land must pass through here, and a huge amount of road tax can be collected every year.


    If Saeed dared to surrender, let alone the king would not let him go, even the governor would cut him down. How many people rely on the toll booth here for their money.


    The envoy went back to report, Liang Zhen was too lazy to bombard slowly, and ordered: "Let''s go up the hot air balloon."


    This river valley is located at the confluence of two rivers, and the castle is surrounded by mountains, so there is no fixed wind direction.


    Observers measured for a while and found that the wind direction was all chaotic.


    The southeast wind blows for a while, and the north wind blows for a while, and the wind strength also fluctuates.


    Faced with this situation, we can only go up to the sky first. When hot air balloons are raised all around the city, there will always be one or two hot air balloons with the right wind direction.


    "Jennie! Jinny!"


    The defenders heard the rumors from the merchants, and at this moment they really shouted the devil.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When thousands of enemies threw themselves at the top of the city and exploded, these soldiers finally collapsed.


    They only have more than 400 people defending the city, and their morale is already low. Rather than being frightened by the "devil", it is better to find a reason for himself to flee. The soldiers rushed towards the city gate, and no matter how Said stopped him, it would not help.


    So Said also ran away.


    The Datong Army��s hot-air balloon bombing gave Said an excuse to escape, because the Chinese army summoned the devil, so he really couldn��t beat it. It should... be forgiven by the governor.


    Liang Zhen smiled and said: "Catch up, don''t chase too hard."


    China does not want to fight a big battle with the Bukhara Khanate, it just needs to drive the enemy out of Congling.


    The defeated soldiers all fled north by boat, and the Datong army also grabbed some merchant ships and followed them northward to catch up.


    Merchants from Central Asia hid on the shore ahead and witnessed this "chasing battle" throughout.


    Mission officer Lei Zhiji led his troops to chase after him personally, and he wanted to investigate the situation along the way. He stopped halfway, grabbed a few merchants to accompany the army, and asked them to introduce specific information.


    When I came to a village called Gulica, the river was divided into two. The merchant accompanying the army said: "Follow the river to the west, you can go to Osh, where the governor is stationed. Follow the river to the north, you can go to a A city called Uzgen. No matter where you go, as long as you leave the river valley, it will be much lower and flatter."


    The two rivers diverged, Lei Zhiji took a boat tour, and finally returned to Gulica: "You can build a city here, get stuck here, and only need three to five hundred defenders to resist tens of thousands of enemy attacks."


    Lei Zhiji drew a simple map based on the merchant''s description and his own field investigation.


    Then, draw a circle in Gulicha and another circle in Chiheyi. Both places need to build cities, with three to five hundred troops stationed in each city, and this large area will be stable.


    In the next three months, Lei Zhiji visited other areas of Congling.


    Only then did I finally know that geographically speaking, there are eight regions in the Pamir Plateau, referred to as "Eight Pa". However, from the perspective of ethnicity and culture, it can be divided into six regions. Divided in terms of language, it can be divided into two major sections.


    Ethnic composition is extremely complex, not only Tajiks.


    Some came from India, some from Persia, some from Siberia, and of course some from Xinjiang.


    The only link between various groups is the common belief in the Ismaili sect. Moreover, beliefs are also internally differentiated, with each region incorporating unique religious traits.


    Lei Zhiji returned to Kashgar and handed in his investigation report.


    He said to Jiang Liang: "The governor, the land of Congling, is isolated from the world, just like Tibet. The sects here are much gentler and more tolerant than those in Yarkand. There is no need to use iron fists."


    "Continue to talk." Jiang Liang nodded.


    Lei Zhiji said: "The local tribes in Congling are also similar to those in Tibet, but they are slightly different. The religious leaders here do not have much secular power. The central area of ??Congling is not suitable for farming, and it is more like Mongolia. The nomadic tribes on the border. The other areas of Congling are semi-cultivated and semi-pastoral, which is very similar to Kham.��


    "There are big nobles in Kangzang, but there are no big nobles in Congling. They are all nobles from small and medium tribes. Surrender as soon as you come here, the Datong court is the same as the Bukhara Khanate.��


    "Moreover, the external forces occupying here are all for the commercial tax of the Silk Road, and the oppression of the local tribes is not serious. After all, no matter how bullying the poor tribes in the mountains, they will not be able to squeeze out oil. If you send troops to urge Taxes, the mountains are high and the roads are far away, and the transportation of military rations is difficult, and the taxes raised are not enough to cover the military expenses."


    "The great nobles and imams mentioned by the merchants before are not in the land of Congling, but in the large area of ??Osh. It is also the territory of the Tajiks, but the religious beliefs are different, and they are much richer than Congling."


    "The local tribes in Congling also have slaves, but the number is not large. Often, wars between tribes, prisoners of war become slaves, and slaves are born slaves."


    "You can free the slaves, but you can''t stop the tribal wars. The tribes here fight because they''re too poor, and fight over pasture and farmland. Unless you can make them all rich, there will always be wars, and prisoners, and there will always be slave."


    "Cong Ridge has eight pagodas, which can build eight big cities, each with 500 troops. There are also five key locations, where small castles can be built, and each castle has dozens to hundreds of troops. The entire Cong Ridge garrison The total number should be around five or six thousand people."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Zhiji looked at Jiang Liang.


    Jiang Liang shook his head and said, "There are too many garrisons of 6,000, and the transportation here is difficult. It is impossible to transport military food from Kashgar for a long time. If you want to obtain food locally, you can only garrison a small number of troops, otherwise it will intensify the conflict with the local tribe. After all, the food produced is So much, even if we spend money to buy it, it will cause a shortage of food in Congling. The garrison in Congling has a maximum of four thousand."


    Lei Zhiji said: "Four thousand are unstable."


    Jiang Liang said: "It''s safe, you said it yourself, the local tribes are scattered, and even the language is divided into two parts. Eight big cities, each with 400 troops. The remaining 800 troops are stationed at each checkpoint."


    "It''s not enough." Lei Zhiji said.


    Jiang Liang said with a smile: "Since the local tribes are poor, they should collect less tax. If they pay less tax, they have to fight for the court. If one tribe rebelled, let other tribes send troops to follow our Datong army to quell the chaos. If all All the tribes are rebelling, which means that there is a problem with the Han officials, who have forced all the tribes that were scattered in the sand to rebel."


    The imperial court is also going to build a school in Congling. At the beginning, it only recruits the children of tribal nobles, and then slowly extends to the common people.


    Since the sects here are relatively moderate and do not interfere in politics, let them retain their faith.


    To be honest, as long as the imperial court does not extort violently, the Tajiks are very docile, because they are used to submitting to the suzerain in order to obtain a relatively stable living environment.


    The Tajik brothers in New China, how many border guards have come out, they are voluntary to patrol the border for the motherland, and even sacrificed their lives for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： 1051 [Daily, Daily! ]

    Chapter 1055 1051��Dawan, Dawan! ��


    "Someone claimed to be a survivor of the former dynasty and wanted to ask the governor to offer advice in person. But judging by his high cheekbones and deep eyes, it seems that he is not a Han Chinese, but a Huihui of a foreign race."


    "Bring it in."


    A middle-aged man with unknown bloodlines was brought to Jiang Liang by the guards, bowed his head and said: "Liu Qin, a survivor of the former dynasty, pays homage to the governor."


    "Speaking Chinese is the adherent of the previous dynasty?" Jiang Liang laughed suddenly, "Your Chinese is very fluent, and it sounds like you learned it after growing up in a foreign race."


    Liu Qin stated: "My sixth patriarch was Ji Shan from the residence of King Zhongshun of the Ming Dynasty. He was an upright Juren of Ming Dynasty and was sent to Hamiwei to teach Confucianism. Hamiwei fell, King Zhongshun went into exile, and my sixth patriarch followed him all the time. Later, King Zhongshun died suddenly, and the sixth patriarch was captured by the Great Khan of Chagatai, and was placed in Turpan to remarry and have children."


    Jiang Liang asked, "Who is King Zhongshun of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Liu Qin explained: "King Zhongshun of the Ming Dynasty is the Commander of Hamiwei. His ancestors were Mongolian nobles who defected to the Ming Dynasty. The Ming court did not interfere with Hami affairs, but there were always Han officials appointed as Chang Shi and Ji Shan. The sixth ancestor They are really Han people, although they later married women of different races, but the Confucian classics in charge of the royal family Ji Shan, every generation of descendants must learn from childhood."


    Jiang Liang asked again: "I have occupied Kashgar for half a year, why are you here now?"


    "It''s a long journey, and I''m coming from Gurban Alimatu (Almaty) after a long journey." Liu Qin said.


    Almaty is the core site of Dayuzzi!


    Jiang Liang asked, "What''s the current situation in Dayuzi?"


    Liu Qin said: "Yerqiang''s soldiers and horses were beaten by the governor and fled to Dayuzi. They conquered several tribes in late autumn last year. After the beginning of spring, the war broke out again. When I left, the Yeerqiang soldiers and horses were victorious. However, the various tribes of Dayuzi, which were scattered in the sand, were forced to join forces to fight. Moreover, after the grassland area of ??Dayuzi was conquered, there were still many cities that could be defended. The soldiers and horses of Yarkand seem to be not good at attacking cities.��


    "What is the reaction of the Junggar Department?" Jiang Liang continued to ask.


    Liu Qin explained: "There is a tribe in Junggar Mongolia who nomads in the Ili grassland. This tribe is also fighting with Yarkand soldiers and horses, but it is said that they have suffered a defeat."


    Although Yao Levas was driven away by the Datong army, when he arrived in Dayuzi and Yili, he was able to beat the forces there.


    Historically, if Yao Levas had not been assassinated, it would have been really difficult for the Junggar tribe to annex Yarkand. If this person is given ten years to develop, he is very likely to unify the Yarkand Khanate.


    Liu Qin suddenly asked: "Where is the governor going to fight?"


    Jiang Liang thought for a while, and decided to answer half-truths: "The south occupied the land of Pamirs, and regained the Congling in the Tang Dynasty. As for the west, they conquered the territory of the Kyrgyz people. Now both places have been captured, and we don''t plan to do so for the time being." Keep marching."


    Liu Qin knew that his opportunity to make contributions had come, and excitedly said: "Commander, if the Western Regions want to be stabilized, there are two places that must be conquered."


    "Oh, which two places?" Jiang Liang smiled.


    Liu Qin said: "One is the Ili Valley, and the other is the Fergana Valley. If these two valleys are captured, the army of the Western Regions will have no shortage of food and grass. Moreover, these two valleys are also good for defense, because they are surrounded by mountains. .��


    Ili must be recovered, but Jiang Liang really didn''t want to occupy the Fergana Valley.


    Jiang Liang asked: "In the Fergana Valley, I heard that the religion is very radical. I am afraid it will not be easy to rule if it is defeated."


    Liu Qin explained: "No. There are radical sects and docile sects there. It is enough to support the docile ones and attack the radical ones. There are hundreds of races in the entire valley. As long as there is a strong army, they can be easily divided and governed. Moreover, After taking the Fergana Valley, not only can we get enough food and grass, but also the Pamir... Congling no longer needs garrisons."


    "Hundreds of races?" Jiang Liang asked in surprise. Tajik merchants didn''t tell him about these things.


    Liu Qin immediately explained in detail: "There are three major races in the Fergana Valley, Uzbeks in the west, Kyrgyz in the north, and Tajiks in the south and east. In addition to these three major races, there are hundreds of minor races. All Races, no matter nobles or commoners, all hated the brutal rule of the Bukhara Khanate."


    The information provided by Liu Qin is not the same as what Jiang Liang learned, nor what Lei Zhiji heard.


    However, this information can be aggregated!


    Fergana Basin, later known as the "Central Asian powder keg".


    Because the land is rich, the products are rich, and it is sandwiched between various forces, there are more than 100 local ethnic groups. Anyone who comes in to provoke it will easily explode when sparks are ignited. Even after hundreds of years, it belongs to the area with the most enclaves on the earth.


    As long as China occupies this place in Datong, it doesn��t matter whether it emigrates or not, it can solve the food and grass problems in Congling and Kashgar.


    Because of the rich products in the Fergana Basin, the exploitation of the local area by the Bukhara Khanate is far more than Congling. The local Uzbeks have revolted many times over the years. Historically, they will establish an independent state (the Kokand Khanate) in another 40 years.


    Jiang Liang asked: "Do you know how many Bukhara Khanate troops are there in the entire Fergana Valley?"


    Liu Qin said: "The garrison is only 10,000 to 20,000, but if there is a war, you can recruit soldiers of all ethnic groups, and easily pull up more than 100,000 people."


    "One hundred thousand enemy troops, it''s not easy to fight. It''s too difficult to transport rations." Jiang Liang shook his head.


    Liu Qin knelt down abruptly, prostrated himself and said, "If the governor is trustworthy, he only needs 3,000 soldiers and horses to conquer the entire valley!"


    Jiang Liang was surprised by this, and asked with great interest, "How can you fight with three thousand troops?"


    Liu Qin said: "All races in the valley want to rebel, and they have been suppressed many times. I can contact the leaders of the various ministries in advance, claiming that 200,000 celestial troops are coming. Even, they can spread rumors secretly, saying that Bukhara The Great Khan wants to raise taxes. Spreading rumors requires the governor to win over merchants and promise to sell them more cheap goods. Merchants must be willing to cooperate in order to make money."


    "Once the rumor spreads, even if it is false, it will become true. In this way, all the ministries are full of complaints, and I can take the opportunity to contact you."


    "Which tribe is unwilling to rebel together, so spread rumors that if this tribe wants to rebel, it will be suspected by the governor of Bukhara!"


    "The one hundred thousand troops of all ethnic groups can be used by me, but the enemy has only ten or twenty thousand troops left."


    Jiang Liang didn''t immediately agree. Although Liu Qin''s strategy is clever, but relying on this method to lay down a territory, future governance will be troublesome.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Liang still decided to make a move.


    I will talk about the future things later, taking it there is a great military achievement.


    According to the old names of the Han and Tang Dynasties, the Pamirs are Congling, and the Fergana Basin is Dawan!


    When the time comes, bring a horse to Zhao Han: "Your Majesty, this is a Dawan horse. From now on, all Dawan horses will belong to His Majesty."


    "Go down."


    Jiang Liangping retreated from this person, and said to the guard: "Call Lei Zhiji here."


    The plan has been changed again. Congling is not in a hurry to build a city for the time being. As long as the Fergana Basin is taken down, Congling''s garrison of 1,000 will be safe.


    Liang Zhen was the chief general, Lei Zhiji was the deputy general, and Liu Qin was the non-staff staff officer, leading 3,500 men on foot and cavalry.


    Of course, before going out, you need to visit the information station.


    Jiang Liang immediately ordered the restoration of the Silk Road, and a large number of merchants poured into Kashgar. He took the opportunity to spread false news that the 200,000 troops were going on an expedition.


    At the same time, they continue to meet merchants, and first obtain the basic information of merchants. Specially select Uzbek and Tajik businessmen, and promise to issue them special licenses for a period of five years. Holders of this license can purchase goods at low prices in Kashgar first (Chinese merchants who sell their goods can get tax rebates).


    After buying merchants, assign tasks to merchants.


    In the autumn of that year, all the merchants who returned from Kashgar brought back the false news that "200,000 Datong troops are about to attack Fergana".


    The merchants bought by Jiang Liang spread rumors everywhere that King Bukhara wanted to increase taxes.


    Two false news came out together, and the whole basin became jittery.


    On the one hand, the governor was nervous and sent people to the various tribes to gather the army.


    On the one hand, there are complaints from various ministries. The king has raised taxes several times. If taxes are raised again, it will force everyone to death.


    Liu Qin, who has a foreign appearance, has already disguised himself as a merchant and entered Fergana with goods.


    He first contacted the nearest Tajik leader to preach the tax reduction policy of the Chinese court. Adding fuel and vinegar, it tells how powerful the Chinese army is and beat the Yarkand Khanate into a mess. Besides, once the 200,000 Chinese army arrives, the governor of Bukhara will definitely not be able to resist it.


    If you don��t help China fight the war, you have to help Bukhara fight the war. It is your choice whether you live or die.


    The Tajik leader immediately agreed, willing to help China fight. Anyway, I agree first, and depending on the situation, I will help whichever side has the upper hand.


    Visited several Tajik tribes in a row, and all the leaders agreed.


    It went so smoothly, but it made Liu Qin feel bad, and he immediately changed his plan temporarily.


    Liu Qin quietly contacted the bribed merchants and asked them to spread the "truth". Shake out all the tribes that have promised to help, saying that these tribes want to rebel, and finally simply say that the Tajiks want to rebel.


    After the incident became serious, this guy immediately went to the territory of the Kyrgyz people.


    After visiting a few more tribes, they spread the "truth" again, saying that all the Kyrgyz people in the north have defected to China. The Kyrgyz people in the Fergana Basin have been bewitched by their kinsmen, and they plan to defect to help the Datong Army.


    Finally, Liu Qin was too lazy to go to the west, and directly said that the Uzbeks in the west were going to rebel.


    This place was originally a powder keg, and King Blaha''s violent expropriation had already sparked many uprisings.


    Rumors are flying all over the sky now. The governor and the leaders of various ministries know that someone is doing something. However, the governor did not dare not believe it, and the leaders of the ministries did not dare to believe that the governor did not believe it.


    The Datong army has not arrived yet, and the fight is about to start here.


    The governor ordered that before winter, all ministries must lead their troops to assemble, otherwise they will be regarded as malicious.


    The governor wanted to frighten the ministries, but the leaders of the ministries were terrified, thinking that the governor was going to act in advance.


    The most powerful Kokand tribe directly killed the officials of Kokand city and announced that he was appointed governor by the Chinese emperor. This dude really raised the flag to rebel!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： 1052【Love the Homeland】

    Chapter 1056 1052��Caring for the homeland��


    The Kokand tribe who pulled the flag to rebel, the real name is the Minge tribe, whose ancestors moved from the Golden Horde, and claimed to be descendants of Shaybani.


    Fergana Basin originally belonged to nomadic society.


    More than a hundred years ago, the Uzbeks brought farming technology, and now a state of farming and nomadism has formed.


    Moreover, Hezhuo often serves as the leader of the tribe.


    Being both Hezhuo and the leader of the tribe, it will be a matter of time before the separatist regime is established. With the decline of the Bukhara Khanate, Hezhuo leaders are more inclined to stand on their own, in order to get rid of the king''s exploitation of them.


    Mahmur, the leader of the Ming tribe, is a Hezhuo.


    This tribe is relatively large, with thousands of members, and is one of the ninety-two Uzbek tribes.


    The city of Kokand they conquered was just a small castle. Craftsmen and merchants lived outside the city, while farmers and herdsmen scattered in all directions.


    In the city of Kokand.


    An Uzbek businessman knelt in front of Makhmur tremblingly.


    Mahmur held the handle of the knife and asked: "I have arrested many merchants, and I can finally confirm that you are the one who spread the rumors. Do you still dare to deny it?"


    "No...no, I also heard from others." Shangjia was trembling with fright.


    Mehmur suddenly smiled: "Don''t be afraid, I have killed Bukhara officials, and I am willing to help the Chinese army fight. Tell me quickly, how to contact the Chinese army."


    The merchant was overjoyed when he heard the words, and said, "Just send someone to Pamir."


    "Very well, I will send someone there, and you will be responsible for leading the way." Mahmur said.


    After dismissing the merchants, Mehmur lost his smile and sat there alone with a cold expression.


    What he really wants is tribal independence. He hates both the Bukhara Khanate and China, which came from nowhere. But then again, as long as his interests are protected, it doesn''t matter which country rules.


    The rumors of this rebellion were only a catalyst, and the real reason was the king of Bukhara��s excessive expropriation.


    He Zhuo, I have long wanted to rebel!


    Makhmur sent dozens of people to contact other Uzbek tribes. Those Uzbek and Zhuo all expressed silence. To put it bluntly, they just waited and watched, neither cooperating with the governor to send troops to suppress the rebellion, nor helping Makhmur rebel.


    After all, the power of King Bukhara is still there.


    ��


    Andijan.


    This is the birthplace of Babur, the founder of the Mughal Dynasty in India, and the core area of ??the Fergana Basin.


    Governor Mirza has gathered 10,000 elites here, and forced the nearby ministries to send 6,000 troops to kill Haokand City. Whether the Chinese army came or not, Mirza could no longer take care of it. He had to put down the rebellion of Minge''s tribe first.


    The army marched to the south of Namangan, and Mahmur received the news.


    Mahmur did not dare to resist, and immediately withdrew to the southern mountainous area with his own people, which was the territory of the Tajiks.


    The Tajiks were unwilling to fight against the Minger tribe, so they reached an agreement with Mahmur in private. As long as the Minge tribe did not plunder along the way, the Tajiks would allow them to escape, otherwise they would definitely help the governor to destroy them.


    As a result, the governor and the rebels began to go around in circles.


    Mahmur''s goal is to lead his tribe to escape to Congling, and to fight back with the help of the Chinese army.


    ��


    Onion Ridge leads to the mountain pass of Fergana.


    Liu Qin, dressed as a merchant, joined the 3500 Datong army.


    The mission officer Lei Zhiji personally held out a set of clothes: "Mr. Liu, this was ordered by the governor himself."


    Liu Qin cupped his hands and said, "Thank you!"


    After getting the clothes, Liu Qin changed clothes in the army. The clothes of Central Asian merchants soon changed into Confucian shirts, and they also wore square flat scarves.


    Seeing Liang Zhen and Lei Zhiji again, Liu Qin was a little embarrassed: "I have been far away from my homeland for several generations, and I don''t even know how to wear the Han family''s clothes. I have to ask the army sergeant for help."


    Lei Zhiji handed over a scribe sword: "If you have your homeland in your heart, why bother to stick to your clothes."


    To be honest, Liu Qin looks a bit nondescript in wearing a Confucian shirt. He was tall and thin at nearly 1.8 meters, and he was of Central Asian appearance, but he was very similar to those European officials in Nanjing.


    Riding forward on a horse, Liu Qin touched his clothes from time to time.


    As Ji Shan of Zhongshun Prince��s Mansion, when his ancestors fled Hami, they brought a large number of classics and history subsets with them. After fleeing Turpan, most of the ancient books of the Han family were lost. When they migrated to Dayuzi, most of them were lost.


    By the time Liu Qin was born, there were only half a set of "Four Books", half a set of "Zizhi Tongjian", one "Shuowen Jiezi", and one "Romance of the Three Kingdoms". There is also the "San Zi Jing", which was handwritten by his grandfather, and the memory of the first two ancestors was confused, and there is a content error with the real "San Zi Jing".


    His family is doing business in Dayuzi, and the business is not big or small, but Han books are hard to come by. For more than a hundred years, only one copy of "Anthology of Tang Poems" has been obtained.


    Liu Qin began to read at the age of five, and at the same time began to learn Chinese, and he learned Nanjing Mandarin. But speaking Chinese with people is a bit like Mandarin with a Xinjiang accent.


    The last words of each ancestor are to let the children and grandchildren go back to their hometown in Anhui to worship the ancestors!


    "Brother Liu has been here?" Lei Zhiji asked.


    Liu Qin replied: "I used to come here when I was a teenager. At that time, there was a war around Yili, and Dayuzi cut off trade with China. My uncle and I went around here from the west, bought Chinese goods in Andijan, and then shipped them back to Dayuzi for sale. Not only hard money, but also hard money, often robbed by tribes along the way.��


    Lei Zhiji sighed: "It''s not easy."


    "After taking this place, I want to go back to Huizhou to worship my ancestors and fulfill their last wishes." Liu Qin said.


    Lei Zhiji asked: "If Brother Liu''s ancestors were from the Anhui clan, maybe we can still find the ancestral grave. If not, I''m afraid it will be difficult, after all, it has been more than a hundred years."


    "Let''s try it." Liu Qin said.


    Not far from the mountain pass, I met a Tajik tribe.


    Although there are only 3,500 people in the Datong Army, all of them are elite in armor, and they are not easy to mess with at first glance. As for the logistics troops, they were Tajiks from Congling, who recruited more than 5,000 people with real money.


    Because of submitting to China, the Tajik tribe in Congling is obliged to send troops to help.


    But the Datong Army actually returned the money, which made the Tajik leaders very happy and strengthened their determination to fall to China.


    The regular army plus Tajik logistics, a team of nearly 9,000 people, made the Tajik tribes here dare not resist.


    Liang Zhen said to the tribal leader: "Surrender, or fight!"


    Liu Qin immediately translated: "Either surrender or become an enemy. This is only the vanguard of China, and 200,000 troops will come later."


    How can a small tribe with hundreds of people in the mountainous area on the edge of the basin dare to be an enemy of the Chinese army?


    At this point, the leader of the department bite the bullet and assembled an army of nearly a hundred people, bringing their own dry food to follow the Chinese army.


    When Liang Zhen led his troops to approach the city of Osh, the size of the army was already twelve thousand.


    Except for the 3,500 Datong Army, the others are all miscellaneous troops. Once the battle is lost, the miscellaneous troops will collapse, and maybe someone will fight back.


    There are only 1,000 troops left in the garrison of Osh City, and the rest were all taken away by the governor to counter the rebellion.


    The generals temporarily recruited people from outside the city to defend the city, gathering thousands of people to defend the city. The civilians outside the city here are mostly Tajik craftsmen and merchants. They have long heard the news spread by the merchants that the taxation of the Chinese emperor is lighter than that of the king of Bukhara.


    Both artisans and merchants choose to believe!


    why?


    Because the Silk Road passes through here, a large number of Chinese goods are shipped in every year. Although the craftsmen and businessmen living in the bazaar outside the city have never seen Chinese people, their ancestors have admired China for a long time.


    In their imagination, China is rich and powerful, with honey flowing everywhere. Otherwise, how could so many Chinese goods be shipped in?


    Since China is rich, there is no need for the Chinese emperor to impose heavy taxes!


    Liang Zhen led the army to the city, and the civilians who had long been dissatisfied with the governor''s rule, how could they still have the thought of working hard to defend the city at this time?


    When the hot air balloon rose, a large number of artisans and merchants who were dragged to defend the city shouted the devil and began to escape. The "devil" was just an excuse, they just wanted to run away, and even dispersed the real garrison, and quickly opened the city gate.


    Before the hot air balloon even had time to drop the bomb, the gate of the city was opened, and the guard fled with the soldiers in a hurry.


    Winning Osh City is of great significance, and Liu Qin''s strategy has begun to take effect.


    A large number of Tajik tribal leaders took the initiative to vote with their soldiers. Regardless of whether there are still 200,000 Chinese troops, anyway, the Chinese army has come, and some people have taken the lead in rebellion. This time, the Governor of Bukhara must be driven away no matter what.


    The troops under Liang Zhen''s command increased to more than 20,000 in just over half a month.


    Liu Qin suggested: "General Liang, don''t fight westward, it is better to fight northward. There are a large number of Jirijisi tribes in the north, and the Jirijisi people west of Kashgar have all surrendered to the Celestial Dynasty, and the tribes here will follow suit. Going west is more difficult, and the further west you go, the more Uzbeks there are, and they are more loyal to the king of Bukhara."


    This is the role of the advanced guide, and it is more effective in fighting battles.


    Liang Zhen listened to Liu Qin''s suggestion and led the army to the north. Sure enough, a large number of Jirijisi people came to seek refuge. Among the three major ethnic groups in the entire basin, the Giligis belonged to the bottom of the oppressed group��the most wanted to rebel, but the least daring to rebel, and they desperately hoped for a big brother to take the lead.


    Historically, at the beginning of the establishment of the Kokand Khanate, it was the support of the Kyrgyz people that allowed the Kokand Khanate to gain a firm foothold.


    Jirijisi people came to vote one after another, and Liang Zhen''s army strength was already close to 50,000.


    Governor Mirza received the news, no longer dared to chase the rebels, and hurried back with troops to fight. At the same time, Uzbek soldiers from the west were recruited along the way, and they brought back more than 40,000 people day and night.


    When Mirza arrived, Liang Zhen was already besieging Andijan.


    Andijan, an important node of the Silk Road, has seen countless wars over the past millennium, and now it has become a place of decisive battle to determine the ownership of the basin.


    The main force in Bukhara has a high rate of firearms, and Mirza has a musketeer team of 2,000 people.


    In addition, the proportion of cavalry is also high, and there are a large number of heavy cavalry.


    Dominating Central Asia is no joke!


    It��s just that, how high is the morale of the army in a country that is about to fall apart?


    Even many cavalry and musketeers have been owed wages for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： 1053【Brave and brave rider】

    Chapter 1057 Chapter 1053 [Brave and brave rider]


    The camp built on the mountain has been surrounded by Braha''s army.


    The soldiers of all ethnic groups who came to seek refuge were inevitably frightened, and it could even be said that they were panicked.


    As the former overlord of Central Asia, although Bukhara has become extremely decayed, it still has power at this time, and many tribes under the rule dare not resist.


    The second day after the encirclement of the camp, Governor Mirza came to call for formation.


    Liang Zhen observed with binoculars for a while, and immediately laughed: "It''s actually this kind of army. Fortunately, we have few soldiers, and the enemy came to fight on their own initiative. Otherwise, it would be difficult to chase after them if they were scared away."


    Lei Zhiji was also observing the enemy army, and asked with a puzzled look: "Bukhara has been established for more than a hundred years, but hasn''t learned how to fight on foot?"


    Liu Qin couldn''t understand what they were saying, so he asked, "Is there any weakness in the enemy army?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Liang Zhen and Lei Zhiji smiled at each other.


    Lei Zhiji explained: "The enemy army has no real infantry at all, and they don''t know how to form a large infantry formation. It is their firecrackers, to put it bluntly, they are similar to our army''s dragoons."


    This is a puzzling thing. The empire that ruled Central Asia for more than a hundred years did not arrange infantry formations.


    Bukhara''s army can be said to be all cavalry.


    Even infantry, they usually ride on horseback��here we only talk about the regular army, and the temporary recruited tribal armed forces are not counted.


    At this moment, the enemy infantry came outside the camp, dismounted and began to line up. From the perspective of a layman like Liu Qin, the formation seemed to be quite neat, but in the eyes of Liang Zhen, it was ridiculous.


    Some people say that the troops of the Qing Dynasty were mounted infantry, while the Bukhara army in front of them. But it is a real dismounted cavalry.


    Moreover, although they were equipped with a large number of muskets, they did not see them bringing artillery when they attacked the camp.


    Lei Zhiji said: "It''s a pity that our army traveled a long way and did not bring chariots. Otherwise, the enemy troops would not be able to enter if the chariots were deployed."


    "Not only chariots, but also artillery." Liang Zhen said.


    I didn��t bring any artillery with a slightly larger caliber. This time I brought all the tiger crouching cannons, because the tiger crouching cannons can be carried by two people.


    Seeing that the Chinese army did not fight, Mirza finally ordered an attack.


    However, Mirza did not use the elite. After all, the Datong Army is well-known. He first used the Uzbek tribal arm to find out the truth.


    The Uzbek soldiers who were sent up all came from the tribes to the west, and they were fairly loyal to the King of Bukhara. They were usually half-cultivating and half-grazing, but now they were attacking the camp. They dismounted and marched forward, with scimitars pinned to their waists, bows and arrows in their hands, and some soldiers had small shields on their arms.


    The Datong Army, a camp of tens of thousands of people, cannot be defended by only 3,500 Chinese soldiers.


    Warriors from various tribes who came to seek refuge, although they dare not fight in the field, still have the courage to defend the camp. The two sides fired at each other across the wooden fence, causing casualties to each other, and the attacking side naturally suffered heavier casualties.


    Mirza should be a veteran general. He asked the tribal soldiers to take turns to attack the camp. It seemed to be a very stupid refueling tactic, but he was testing the defensive weakness of the camp.


    Moreover, Mirza continued to deploy troops, trying to involve the mobilization of the defenders, so as to find a breakthrough and launch a general offensive.


    But... Datong Army has hot air balloons!


    Four hot air balloons rose, of course not to drop bombs, but to observe the entire battlefield from a condescending height.


    The camp of the Datong Army was originally built on the mountain, and the terrain was higher than that of the attacking side. With the use of hot air balloons, you can see the battlefield situation at a glance, and you can see how the enemy deploys troops.


    Mirza is located in a low place, and the camp is covered by wooden fences. Oftentimes, one can only guess what''s going on inside.


    After fighting for a whole day, Mirza launched more than ten attacks, which were always easily resolved by Liang Zhen.


    Because when any of Mirza''s troops moved, Liang Zhen knew immediately, and dispatched troops to defend in advance. Not only does it have the advantage of defending the camp, but it often accumulates partial victories by fighting more and fighting less.


    Those tribal soldiers who came over saw that Liang Zhen commanded like a god. Although there were already casualties, their morale was getting higher and higher.


    So far, the Datong Army has not moved, and has always been watching the battle as a reserve team.


    Mirza''s core elite did not move, because they were all heavy cavalry and musketeers, and he would not let these soldiers die in a tough battle.


    Continuous fighting for three days, Mirza''s side suffered close to 2,000 casualties, while the Datong Army only had more than 300 casualties. They are all vassal troops of their own, as long as their morale doesn''t collapse, no matter how many casualties there are, they don''t feel bad.


    On the fourth day, Mirza stopped fighting and chose to besiege the camp, besieging the Datong army alive.


    After all, the Datong Army came from afar, and it is impossible to bring too much military rations. It is impossible for the tribes that have come here to have too much food and grass. Even if they can loot some along the way, they will be stuck in the camp for a month or two at most.


    "The enemy general is not an idiot. He has finally begun to besiege us," Lei Zhiji said. "This is the enemy''s territory. The longer the siege, the more troops we can recruit. Our rations are decreasing day by day. And after being besieged for a long time, the morale of the tribal soldiers who have taken refuge here will also drop, and there may be some people who secretly defected to the enemy."


    "Then let''s fight." Liang Zhen said.


    At this moment, a group of cavalry came from the southeast, about 2,000 in number.


    It was the Minge tribe who raised the flag and rebelled. Under the leadership of Mahmur, they came to help the Datong Army fight. They have already rebelled, and they are the first to openly rebel. It is absolutely impossible to be forgiven. They can only gamble, and maybe they can survive from death.


    "If you dare to come, let''s kill together!"


    Mirza was so angry that he sent elite cavalry to kill Minge''s cavalry.


    Upon seeing this, Mehmur immediately ordered to leave.


    Although there are 2,000 cavalry in the Minge Department, their equipment is rotten, and not many of them even wear leather armor. Such a beggar-like light cavalry is suitable for flying a kite. Anyway, he will run away if he can''t win.


    "Get out of the village for a decisive battle!" Liang Zhen made a decisive decision immediately.


    Mirza saw that there was a change in the Datong Army, and immediately ordered the recall of the elite cavalry, leaving only 3,000 light cavalry, and continued to chase the Minge cavalry.


    Both sides have tens of thousands of troops, and there are a lot of nomadic cavalry, and the entire battlefield spreads out for nearly ten miles.


    To be honest, there is no way to direct.


    Especially Liang Zhen, the tribal leaders who took refuge here couldn''t understand the flag orders of the Datong Army, nor the bugles of the Datong Army. After being thrown out, he can only fight with his own ability, Liang Zhen can''t even think about commanding those troops.


    This war has been particularly chaotic since the beginning of the battle.


    The tribal cavalry fought against the tribal cavalry, and they all wanted to preserve their strength. As far as the eye can see, they are all riding horses and shooting arrows at each other, and with the cavalry cruising, the battlefield area is getting bigger and bigger, and the horizontal line is already more than ten miles away - Mirza can''t command anymore.


    It seems that there are lively fights everywhere, but there has been no hand-to-hand combat.


    It means shooting arrows back and forth, and if any tribe is slightly disadvantaged, they immediately run to the edge of the battlefield, for fear that their tribe will lose too much.


    At the end of the fight, they were completely mixed up and turned into a big melee between the tribes.


    The main generals of both sides ignored this and locked on each other''s elite main force.


    When the tribal army in the central battlefield decreased, Mirza finally began to dispatch the elite. Two thousand cavalry musketeers and five thousand light armored cavalry rushed towards the 3500 Datong army.


    The front of the Datong army is full of horse-rejecting piles, which were built by craftsmen from outside Andijan.


    Mirza''s order was to let the musketeers get off their horses and shoot at the Datong army when they were within range, and the five thousand cavalry archers also shot arrows at the Datong army. After the formation of the Datong Army was disrupted, the heavy cavalry was sent out to destroy the Datong Army.


    "Tiger Crouching Cannon!"


    More than 20 tiger squatting cannons were carried behind the horse rejection post.


    Because of the long journey, Liang Zhen didn''t bring shells at all, they were all gravel from the camp mountain.


    A large amount of gravel was filled into the gun barrel. Such perfunctory ammunition has an effective range of less than 100 meters. If the enemy is wearing cotton-iron composite armor, they will not be able to penetrate eighty or ninety meters, but it will only feel very painful.


    But it is enough, far beyond the range of muskets and horse bows.


    About sixty to seventy meters, the musketeers on the opposite side got off their horses one after another. The cavalry archers continued to rush forward, and circled to the sides, intending to shoot at the Datong army from the left and right.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than twenty tiger squatting guns were fired, and gravel flew out of the sky, hitting the musketeers who had just dismounted.


    There were three or four hundred musketeers on the spot, who were hit by stone bullets in a daze.


    Those who were hit on vital parts such as the head and neck fell down on the spot. There are also some who were hit, but the stones may be relatively small. The slightly injured only felt pain, and the seriously injured were broken by the broken stones.


    At this time, the morale can be seen. The morale of the Bukhara army is really not very high.


    The artillerymen of the Datong Army were still reloading, but the Bukhara musketeers did not take the opportunity to charge forward, but mounted their horses and began to retreat collectively. Even those places that have not been shelled, the musketeers are retreating, and it seems that they do not intend to fight the Chinese army.


    You can��t even get the military salary, so what the **** are you fighting for?


    The cavalry archers circled to the two wings, and before they entered the range of the horse bows, the musketeers of the Datong Army began to fire in salvo.


    There was a gunshot, and the horse archers also retreated, leaving only more than a hundred corpses.


    Mirza was annoyed at the cowardice of the soldiers, but he did not punish them on the spot, but ordered two tribal cavalry to be dispatched. He didn''t want his elite to fight bloody, and planned to use the tribal cavalry as cannon fodder, and then ordered the elite to charge and kill while the Datong army was reloading their ammunition.


    "Cavalry attack!"


    Liang Zhen suddenly dispatched cavalry, sending out only five hundred cavalry.


    Instead of killing the elite of Bukhara, it was to aid the tribal soldiers farther away.


    Seeing that the Datong cavalry carefully passed the rejected horse and rushed towards the battlefield on the left, Mirza was a little confused about the situation.


    But he didn''t bother to think about it. From Mirza''s point of view, the big trouble was the Datong army, and the Chinese leader was in the infantry formation. As long as the Chinese army is dealt with and the Chinese leader is killed, no matter how many rebellious tribes are left, he can easily destroy them.


    Cavalry Battalion Commander Lu Zhaoyun led five hundred Datong Xiao cavalry, and immediately accelerated after passing the horse-rejecting pile belt.


    There has been a mess over there, shooting non-stop in a mess, and no tribe is willing to fight hand-to-hand if the opponent is not shot to flee.


    Lu Zhaoyun didn''t care about this, he spotted an enemy army, and immediately rushed over desperately. During the charge, more than a dozen cavalrymen of Datong were shot off their horses by the enemy''s bows and arrows, and more cavalrymen had arrows stuck in their armor.


    In a blink of an eye, Datong Xiaoqi rushed in, and the Uzbek tribe fled immediately.


    The Tajik tribal cavalry nearby saw their morale high immediately, and followed the Datong cavalry to chase and kill them.


    Hacked and killed dozens of enemy cavalry along the way, and the chased tribe turned to flee. However, Lu Zhaoyun advanced straight forward, charging towards another group of enemies, and after that group of enemies fled, the nearby Gilligis cavalry also followed.


    Not long after, more and more tribal cavalry followed Datong Xiaoqi.


    The scattered tribal cavalry actually wanted to fight. After all, they had already rebelled. If they lost the war, they would definitely be settled by the governor. But they lack a backbone, and without a backbone, they have to preserve their strength.


    In contrast to the tribal cavalry under Governor Mirza, they were usually exploited by the king, and they were willing to fight with the governor. This was their last loyalty to the king, and it was absolutely impossible for them to bleed to the end.


    Five hundred Datong Xiaoqi, under the leadership of Lu Zhaoyun, continued to defeat the enemy along the way, and tribal cavalry continued to join.


    At the end of the rush, only four hundred of the five hundred warriors remained, and nearly one hundred Chinese soldiers were buried here. But the tribal cavalry behind them had gathered tens of thousands, and with the Datong cavalry as arrows, no one dared to stop them along the way.


    Mainly because of the previous melee, all the tribes who followed Mirza to fight were scattered, and they couldn''t get together for a while.


    Mahmur also led Minger''s cavalry and ran back to the battlefield in a circle. Seeing this, he couldn''t help admiring: "What a brave warrior!"


    The Bukhara light cavalry chasing Makhmur, but their faces changed dramatically, and they immediately fled to Mirza in fright.


    The tribal cavalry behind Lu Zhaoyun gathered more and more, and finally rushed to Mirza''s main formation. More than 20,000 cavalrymen killed the sky and covered the sky, and the heavy cavalry around Mirza were terrified.


    As for the tribal cavalry following Mirza, most of them have fled.


    "Attach the bayonet, the infantry strikes!"


    Liang Zhen personally led the infantry, inserted bayonets, crossed the rejected horses, lined up and walked towards the enemy.


    "Master Governor, run away, we have already lost!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： 1054 [Infantry vs. Heavy Cavalry]

    Chapter 1058 1054 [Infantry vs. Heavy Cavalry]


    Liu Qin was hiding in the camp with the peasants and craftsmen. At this time, he was holding a binoculars, looking at the battlefield and smiling.


    This battle is due to Liu Qin''s contribution.


    When Governor Mirza besieged the camp, Liu Qin analyzed the situation of both sides.


    On the side of the Datong Army, there are 3,500 core elites.


    In Bukhara, there are about 10,000 core elites.


    The total strength of the two sides is not too far apart, both with a large number of tribal cavalry.


    Those tribal cavalry are poorly equipped, have low morale, and have different ideas. It is difficult for them to fight **** battles.


    But there is also a difference. The tribal cavalry who took refuge in the Datong Army really wanted to rebel in their hearts. The tribal cavalry following Governor Mirza were purely on errands, and they would run away 100% in the event of a **** battle.


    Liang Zhen listened to these words in his heart, so he made a specific plan.


    Since the tribal cavalry didn''t understand the orders of the Datong Army, they just threw them out to disrupt the battle. Tens of thousands of cavalry on both sides are in chaos, and the width of the war is at least several miles, and the opponent''s chief general can''t even think about commanding remotely.


    At the same time, all the Datong army lined up, and Liang Zhen used himself as a bait to attract the Bukhara elite.


    When the two sides are completely disrupted, everyone loses the chain of command. Then, Datong Xiaoqi rushed out without orders at all, and purely relied on blood to fight, attracting his own tribal cavalry to follow.


    Five hundred Datong Xiaoqi, rushing like a snowball. Your own tribal cavalry don''t need to understand the orders, just follow behind.


    The enemy''s tribal cavalry, due to the previous chaos, had long been scattered throughout the battlefield. It is impossible to regroup, and it will definitely not be able to withstand such a charge, and it will be broken one by one like a knife cutting tofu.


    There is only one loophole in the battle plan, that is, Governor Mirza, regardless of the Datong Army as a bait, directly led the elite cavalry to charge and kill the tribal cavalry from the very beginning. But fortunately, Mirza looked down on those miscellaneous troops and only thought about destroying the Datong Army.


    At this moment, even the tribal cavalry who had been shot to pieces and had retreated to the edge of the battlefield rushed over under the leadership of the leader, wanting to join the Datong Xiaoqi''s desperate charge.


    There are too many cavalry charging, and the battlefield cannot be lined up at all.


    Some tribal leaders took the initiative to go around and outflank the two sides, trying to eat all the elite of Governor Mirza.


    Mirza didn''t run away, and this fellow became ruthless.


    He asked the mounted musketeers and light cavalry to intercept Datong Xiaoqi''s charge, and he personally led 3,000 heavy cavalry to kill the infantry led by Liang Zhen.


    As long as the main force of the Datong Army is destroyed, as long as the main general of the Datong Army is killed, no matter how many troops are left, they will be defeated!


    Three thousand Bukhara heavy cavalry charged desperately, as unstoppable as an overwhelming mountain.


    There were four or five thousand tribal cavalry who came to outflank them. But in the face of the charge of three thousand heavy cavalry, the morale that had just been boosted fell to the bottom in an instant, and the tribal leaders hurriedly blew their horns to dodge.


    Mirza held up his lance and shouted, "Long live the Great Khan, long live the Great Khan!"


    "Long live the sweat!"


    The three thousand heavy cavalry shouted, but they didn''t draw out their scimitars, and all of them held a spear in their hands.


    The distance between the two sides was still two to three hundred meters, Liang Zhen shouted: "Hollow array!"


    The command flag was waved, the bugle sounded, and the infantry of the Datong Army who were queuing up immediately stopped and quickly changed their formation.


    The ground was shaking, and the charge of three thousand heavy cavalry was terrifying.


    But the soldiers of the Datong Army held their rifles steadily and looked at the enemy with a determined face.


    Mirza had a grin on his face, three thousand heavy cavalry rushed against three thousand infantry, and the enemy general also created a thin hollow formation. Mirza could imagine the ending. As long as his heavy cavalry rushed over, the infantry on the opposite side would panic and collapse.


    Those who collapse at a distance of thirty steps can be regarded as elites.


    Those who collapsed at a distance of twenty steps can be called brave.


    The one who fled only ten steps away was completely defiant.


    The tribal cavalry who avoided the heavy cavalry charge did not go into battle at the moment, and they collectively looked at the infantry of the Datong Army.


    A Gilligis leader murmured, "It''s over, we''re going to lose."


    The heavy cavalry and the hollow formation are only twenty steps away.


    The soldiers of the Datong Army still stood where they were, and the tribal leaders, while terrified, were also deeply moved: The Chinese army is really not afraid of death!


    Ten steps, only ten steps left.


    The Datong army was still in order, no one escaped, and no one fired.


    Hollow formations can deal with cavalry, the focus is on horses.


    The bright bayonet forest can make the enemy horses slow down automatically and bypass them subconsciously. If the gun is fired in advance, a large amount of smoke will block the line of sight, and the enemy horse will not be afraid.


    Mirza was already in a hurry, no matter how he whipped him, the horse still slowed down.


    Three thousand heavy cavalry rushed more and more slowly, rushed two or three meters outside the bayonet wall, and almost all stopped. The cavalry was still urging the horses to charge, but the horses circled to the side, unwilling to bump into the bayonets.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The Datong army, which was facing the enemy head-on, finally opened fire.


    The closest distance, even only about one meter left, is that the Bukhara cavalry is poking out their spears through the bayonet wall.


    Without a single shot, the heavy cavalry fell down in an instant.


    The panicked heavy cavalry urged the panicked horses, trying to go around the sides of the hollow formation. But there was still a bayonet wall, and wherever the heavy cavalry circled, there were sporadic gunshots.


    Governor Mirza, has fallen.


    When he died, no one knew at all, and he didn''t understand what happened until his death.


    The gunpowder smoke gradually dissipated, and the nearby tribal cavalry looked there in disbelief. The 3,000 Datong troops were still arranged in a neat hollow formation, while the 3,000 heavy cavalry had broken up and fled.


    At least half of the heavy cavalry fell around the hollow formation.


    There are also a large number of heavy cavalry, the horses were shot and fell to the ground, and the people were still alive, throwing away their weapons and fleeing in panic.


    "kill!"


    A tribal leader reacted and led his tribe to chase after him. More and more tribal cavalry chased after him.


    They kill the enemies who have lost their horses first, and then pursue the enemies who flee on horseback. The heavy armor on the heavy cavalry used to be a life-saving artifact, but now it has become a burden to escape. The tribal cavalry quickly caught up with the heavy load.


    On the other side, Datong Xiaoqi led nearly 10,000 cavalry to confront Bukhara''s mounted musketeers and light cavalry. Thousands of tribal cavalry also went around to the flanks to outflank. The disparity in strength and morale caused the Bukhara army to collapse in an instant. The only result of the battle was that the musketeers hit some enemies - Datong Xiaoqi, and fell a few more.


    The next two hours will be full of pursuit, and the nearby city of Andijan will be captured.


    When the leaders of the ministries brought the soldiers back to Andijan and looked at the Datong Army again, their eyes completely changed.


    They didn''t dare to rebel before, and what they were most afraid of was the heavy cavalry of Bukhara. However, the infantry of the Datong Army could carry the heavy cavalry charge hard, and defeated the Bukhara heavy cavalry head-on.


    "Minge Department and Zhuomai Hemuer, pay your respects to the General!" Mahmuir dismounted and walked forward, kneeling in front of Liang Zhen, his eyes full of awe.


    "Joule and Zhuo Mihad, meet the general!"


    "Herunbu and Zhuoluba pay their respects, see you..."


    One tribal leader after another came to Liang Zhen and knelt down.


    There were bows before, but they were not sincere, and everyone had other thoughts.


    At this time, kneeling down, but it is sincere, and seven out of awe.


    Here, respect strength!


    Liang Zhen asked all the soldiers to camp, leaving only the leaders for the meeting.


    The first sentence is: "Hand in all the spoils of this battle, and I will distribute them uniformly. The tribe with the most casualties, and the tribe that fought the most bravely, can share more. It is not allowed to hide it privately, otherwise it will be severely punished!" Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly, China is very rich, there is no need to be greedy for these things."


    "Second thing, in the future, there will be no private vendetta among ministries. If there is any conflict, Chinese officials should be consulted for mediation."


    "The third thing is to continue to fight, and you are not allowed to plunder when you capture the city. I know that you come from various ethnic groups. Once you break through a foreign city, you will definitely kill the residents inside and outside the city."


    Since you want to occupy this place, you must maintain basic order.


    It does not mean that the more people of each ethnic group die, the better, nor does it mean that the deeper the conflicts among the ethnic groups, the better. If there is really complete chaos, all ethnic groups will not take Chinese officials seriously, and the rule of the imperial court cannot be maintained for a long time.


    "The fourth thing," Liang Zhen said with a ferocious expression, "help the tribes fighting in Bukhara, and you can kill them at will in the next battle!"


    Mehmulton''s expression changed suddenly. Uzbeks are the main ethnic group in Bukhara and the most populous ethnic group here. All the Uzbek tribes helped the governor to fight the war.


    Makhmur himself is an Uzbek. Although he was forced to rebel by the king, he didn''t want his own people to die too much.


    Once a large number of Uzbek tribes are slaughtered, their advantage in the Fergana Basin will be gone.


    But there is no way to object, because Liang Zhen has enough reasons, who asked those tribes to help the governor fight?


    Giligis, Tajiks, and other weak ethnic groups, these leaders all smiled happily. They resented the king and the Uzbeks. Since Liang Zhen said that massacres are allowed, they must kill all those who help the tyrants.


    Liang Zhen''s plan is this. He must weaken the strength of the Uzbeks and keep the three major ethnic groups in the basin in balance.


    This idea came from Liu Qin.


    Regardless of Liu Qin��s absence, a few words can determine the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people.


    After resting for a whole day, Liang Zhen set off with the coalition forces of various ethnic groups.


    At the beginning, there were still rules. They laid down cities along the way without killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    But after reaching the west of the basin, the soldiers of all ethnic groups turned into wolves, because Liang Zhen said that they could kill them at will.


    Because the governor has been killed, those Uzbek tribes are in a state of disunity, unable to resist the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Tribes were slaughtered one after another, including women and children. A large amount of spoils were sent to Liang Zhen, and then distributed among the tribes participating in the battle.


    The number of Uzbeks who died in wars and massacres was about 50,000 to 60,000, and it may be close to 70,000.


    When the city of Khujand was attacked, the soldiers of all ethnic groups were already red-eyed, and their morale was terribly high. Because this is the last city, if you take this place, you will be able to control the throat of the Basin, which is the last chance to grab the spoils.


    Accompanied by the bombing of hot air balloons, soldiers of all ethnic groups desperately climbed the city, and when they rushed into the city, they killed indiscriminately.


    In the entire Fergana Basin, the imperial court only had four cities: Khujand, Andijan, Fergana, and Osh.


    All of these four places will be stationed with troops, and outside the city, Han people will immigrate to settle down.


    50,000 immigrants come here and occupy fertile land. As long as military deterrence is maintained, the Han Chinese can multiply to more than one million.


    And even more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： 1055 [chain reaction]

    Chapter 1059 1055��Chain Reaction��


    The city of Bukhara.


    Bad news came one after another. King Abdullah Aziz didn''t care at first. He thought that three thousand heavy cavalry were enough to guard the Fergana Basin.


    But the soldiers and Uzbek herdsmen kept fleeing back, and finally brought the news that the governor was defeated and killed.


    The whole country was shocked!


    Abdullah Aziz is not a pure fool, he is somewhat similar to Tang Minghuang. He also worked hard to govern when he was young, and the Astrakhan Dynasty of the Bukhara Khanate reached its peak in his hands.


    Then, he began to be self-willed, began to rule the country according to his preferences, and indulged in excessive spending and pleasure.


    "How many enemies are there? How did my heavy cavalry be defeated?" Aziz personally received the fleeing light cavalry. As for the heavy cavalry, the entire army had already been wiped out, and none of them escaped in heavy armor.


    A light cavalry said: "The governor asked us to stop the tribal rebels. I didn''t see how the heavy cavalry was defeated."


    Several light cavalrymen said this, and finally someone said: "I saw it. The enemy''s muskets have a dagger installed in front of them. All the infantry lined up with muskets instead of daggers. The heavy cavalry rushed over and the horses slowed down. was shot at close by by the musketeers."


    Aziz was surprised: "Did the musketeers flee in the face of the heavy cavalry charge?"


    "No." The man replied.


    Aziz looked at his minister: "Who can crack this method of warfare?"


    A minister who knew the soldiers said: "The horse helmets of the heavy cavalry completely exposed the eyes. You can modify the horse helmets to cover half of the horse''s eyes, so that the horses can only see the ground one step ahead. In this way, the horses will They won��t slow down, and they can only see the enemy��s weapons when they get close. At that time, the horses couldn��t stop even if they wanted to.��


    "Yes, order the craftsmen to transform the horse helmet," Aziz said, "Call out troops from all over the country, and send troops next spring to take back Fergana!"


    The minister in charge of finance said: "Khan, there is not enough money and food."


    Aziz said: "Then tax it."


    The Minister of Finance reminded: "Great Khan, taxes in various places have been increased to the limit, and if taxes are increased, there will definitely be rebellions."


    Aziz said: "It''s not like raising taxes all the time, just increasing taxes for two years. In order to regain the land, shouldn''t the subjects contribute to the Khanate?"


    "Yes." The Chancellor of the Exchequer retreated silently.


    Another minister said: "Great Khan, the Khiva Khanate in the west has been eroding our pastures in recent years. On the border of our country, there are also Turkmen tribes who have defected to the Khiva Khanate with pastures. If you want to march next year, you must stay Some troops, to prevent the Khiva Khanate from taking advantage of the gap."


    Aziz said angrily: "Those damned Turkmen rats don''t want to live in the mighty Bukhara, but go to the weak Khiva country. Are they all fools?"


    No one dared to answer.


    Of course it was the king who taxed the tribe too heavily to force the tribe to surrender to the enemy.


    At this time, the Khiva Khanate was ruled by a benevolent king. Not only are the taxes very low, but they are also committed to reconciling ethnic conflicts. The leaders of all ethnic groups are very convinced of King Shiva.


    Comparing the two, a fool knows who to rely on.


    Aziz ordered the levy of war taxes. After the news came out, the reactions of officials and people from all over the country were more excited than hearing that the Fergana Basin fell.


    The governors of various places cooperated very well, and they cooperated too much.


    The king levies a penny of tax, they can collect a dime, and the specific tax collector can collect a penny.


    The northwestern part of the Bukhara Khanate is full of dry grasslands and deserts. The tribes here are already struggling to survive, and suddenly they have to pay a large amount of war taxes, which directly drives them back.


    Especially the tribes close to the Khiva Khanate, they took their territories and defected there.


    The Wenqing King Anusha of the Khiva Khanate was overjoyed to hear the news, and quickly sent people to reward the defectors, and ordered to gather troops to prepare for battle.


    Immediately afterwards, Anusha received news that China had occupied the Fergana Basin.


    "Order all the armies not to cross the border, and don''t take the initiative to fight," Anusha said happily. "Let Braha fight with China, no matter whether we win or lose, it will be good for us. Also, send someone to contact the nearby Our tribes of the Khanate of Bukhara, tell them I will not impose heavy taxes. Any race will be treated well if they come here.��


    After making a decision, Anusha took out the Persian version of the "Tao Te Ching" and studied it seriously in the palace.


    The Chinese version of the "Tao Te Ching" was obtained from the envoy Xie Yuan. Anusha spent a lot of money to ask a Persian scholar who had been to Nanjing to translate, and now he has to read and comprehend it repeatedly every day.


    One of his sons is still studying in Nanjing at this time.


    In history, it was Anusha''s continuous invasion that caused the Bukhara Khanate to lose territory one after another. The prestige of the King of Bukhara was severely damaged, coupled with the intensification of social conflicts, the Khanate of Bukhara began to fall apart, and the governor and religious leaders have separated themselves.


    Now it is China who takes on this role. The loss of the Fergana Basin has disgraced the king of Bukhara, and the governor and religious nobles are starting to move.


    ��


    The tribal rebellion in the northwest region disrupted King Aziz''s plan to dispatch troops.


    He had to mobilize troops to suppress the rebellion first, and it was not until the summer of the second year that the rebellion was finally completely quelled. At the same time, information was obtained that the Khiva Khanate next door was secretly gathering troops, obviously planning to take advantage of the situation.


    Aziz did not dare to act rashly, and sent people to the Fergana Basin to inquire about information.


    The spies came back and reported that the Chinese army massacred many Uzbek tribes. However, many Uzbeks were used as hard labor for building the city, and they would be free as long as the building of the city was completed. Also, the slaves ruled by the Uzbeks were all released and became free people around the city of Khujand.


    The Chinese army not only drove hard labor, repaired the city wall of Khujand, but also built the Great Wall further west of the city of Khujand, as if they wanted to completely block the entrance to the basin.


    After listening to the information, Aziz was completely speechless.


    At this time, to recapture Fergana, we must fight a siege at the entrance of the basin. The Bukhara army is not good at attacking cities. Although they have mastered farming techniques, they are still nomadic tribes in their bones.


    And, as more and more intelligence comes back, Aziz is already terrified of China.


    He heard from merchants that the Chinese army had destroyed the Yarkand country, and the capture of the Fergana Basin was only incidental. Only a few thousand soldiers came last year, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops, who are at Yarkand at this time.


    How dare he fight?


    Other countries may be unfamiliar with China, but the Bukhara Khanate is too familiar with China. The past hegemons of this land all started by controlling the Silk Road, and the Bukhara Khanate is no exception. Countless Chinese goods are transported here every year.


    Aziz has heard since he was a child that China is a giant, and the emperor of China is the richest monarch in the world.


    Considering the overall situation at home and abroad, Aziz lost Fergana by default. However, he lost his face because of the loss of the city and land. He had to find someone to vent his anger, divert domestic conflicts, and re-establish his ruling prestige.


    "All the assembled troops are heading to the western border. I want to take back the lost land!"


    Aziz''s target of venting was actually the Khiva Khanate next door, because he thought it was the best place to fight.


    After all, twenty or thirty years ago, the Khiva Khanate was still in a state of division, and the civil war of nearly a hundred years had already destroyed the country. He ignored the hard work of the previous generation of Khiva kings, and also ignored the young heroism of this generation of Khiva kings. He, a drowsy Khan, wants to lead his drowsy army to fight against a thriving country.


    This pair of neighbors and enemies, because of the emergence of the Chinese army, somehow fought the war several years in advance.


    I have to say that the Bukhara Khanate is indeed powerful, and the elite heavy cavalry are invincible.


    After the war between the two countries, the Khiva Khanate was defeated and retreated steadily, losing its land all the way and retreating to the city of Derian.


    Frustrated during the siege of the city, some troops were left behind to besiege the city. The main force walked around the city and took the capital of the Khiva Khanate along the river. This style of play is too arrogant and does not treat the enemy as a human being at all.


    Aziz personally marched, his idea is very simple, as long as the capital of the enemy country is broken, the war can be declared a victory.


    Who made the capital of the Khiva Khanate, not far from the eastern border, next to the territory of Bukhara?


    Tens of thousands of Bukhara troops surrounded the capital of Khiva.


    King Anusha of Khiva personally went to the city to boost morale, and repelled the enemy''s attack many times in a row.


    The people of Khiva, who have experienced nearly a hundred years of war, have finally been stable for 20 to 30 years, and there is also a benevolent king. The Bukhara army invaded, burned, killed and looted along the way, arousing the common hatred of the people, and even many ethnic minority tribes took the initiative to come to fight for the country.


    These minority tribes, especially the nearby Turkmens, did not dare to fight directly with the Bukhara army, so they ran to plunder the Bukhara army''s food roads.


    When they saw the grain transportation team, they ran away when there were too many enemies, and robbed when there were few enemies, which made the Bukhara army almost cut off the food road.


    Aziz could only send troops back to take precautions, and at the same time urged the rear troops to take down the city of Derian as soon as possible.


    This war has been fought from summer to early winter.


    The defenders of Khiva City are almost running out of food, and if they continue to defend, they will only be able to eat people. Bukhara, as the attacker, was equally miserable, and the most deadly thing was the resurgence of domestic rebellion.


    The domestic rebellion made it impossible for Aziz to continue fighting, but he was unwilling to withdraw directly. He sent an envoy into the city to say: "We can evacuate Khiva, but the Khiva Khanate must compensate for the losses and send all the food we consumed. And make sure that the Khiva Khanate will no longer take in defecting tribes."


    Anusha''s answer was straightforward: "Kill this man!"


    Killing the envoy is tantamount to tearing up the face, and there is no possibility of peace.


    After more than half a month, the rebel forces in the country became more and more powerful. Aziz finally ignored face and ordered the entire army to withdraw to the country to quell the chaos.


    Anusha did not give in. After the Bukhara army left, he raised food as quickly as possible, and led the troops of various ethnic groups who had come to King Qin to chase the tail of the Bukhara army.


    The two sides fought a decisive battle on the border between the two countries. The Khiva Khanate was originally at a disadvantage, but a nobleman in Bukhara suddenly defected.


    It was the brother of the nobleman who couldn''t stand the king and decided to separate himself from the kingdom and secretly sent a letter to contact him to do things in the army.


    Aziz was defeated and fled with only a few thousand elites.


    The Khiva Khanate took advantage of the trend to occupy the western border grassland of Bukhara and swallowed up all the territory in the northwest of Bukhara (there is actually no value there, either it is arid grassland or a large desert).


    King Aziz of Bukhara, after fleeing back to the capital, was unable to suppress the rebellion, so he could only send officials to Zhao''an.


    Zhao''an was very successful, and the rebels surrendered immediately. What they wanted was to separate themselves.


    Governors and Hezhuo all over the country have separated their regimes and no longer obey the king''s orders. Aziz can only control the capital and surrounding areas.


    He is self-willed, and everyone betrays relatives!


    Especially the Governor of Samarkand, who flirts with the Datong Army, and happily manages the Silk Road together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： 1056 [New Guinea and Australia]

    Chapter 1060 1056 [New Guinea and Australia]


    When Liang Zhen led his army to attack the Fergana Basin, the main force of the Datong Army was dividing troops to attack Urumqi and Balikun.


    Both places are fertile soil that can be cultivated, but at this time they are all nomadic tribes, and the cities built in the Yuan Dynasty have long been abandoned.


    When the Datong army reached Urumqi, the local tribes fled directly.


    Among them, the Kuben Nuoyat tribe fled to the northwest to join Junggar. Galdan Dorji tribe fled to the northeast to join Heshuote.


    The Datong Army did not chase after it, and directly placed 5,000 civilians here, and rebuilt a new city on the site of Bali City in Yangji in the Yuan Dynasty. This is the bridgehead for the attack on northern Xinjiang. The Datong army is on an expedition, and they are unable to go north in a short time. Controlling the Urumqi area is for the future.


    Another Datong army that attacked Barkol also encountered no resistance.


    The nine brothers who escaped from Qinghai at the beginning have died of old age and disease, and only four are left. They had been terrified by the Datong army for a long time, so they directly abandoned the Balikun Basin and moved further north to avoid the front of the army.


    The Datong Army also did not pursue, and immigrated and built a city in Barkol, as a bridgehead for future attacks on northern Xinjiang.


    Seeing that the Datong army stopped in two places, Galdan, who was nested and Buxer, moved. Balikun''s Heshuote tribe moved northward, and inevitably competed with the northern tribe for pastures. As a result, the Heshuote tribe fell into civil strife, and Galdan led his army to attack immediately.


    Galdan won three battles and three victories, and the Heshuo Special Department was forced to surrender. After this guy unified northern Xinjiang, he actually declared the establishment of the Junggar Khanate, blatantly ignoring the existence of the Nanjing court.


    Northern Xinjiang has not yet been taken, nor has the Yili River Valley, but the money, food and immigrants have been consumed almost.


    Jiang Liang applied for an additional 50,000 immigrants while applying for the allocation of money and food.


    When the cabinet ministers received the news, they all felt that the Western Regions were a bottomless pit, and when tens of millions of taels of silver were thrown in, there was nothing to see. In addition to military expenses, immigration and city building were too expensive.


    The imperial court was heavily in debt and owed huge loans to Datong Bank, and a lot of that money came from private storage.


    Zhu Shunshui retired from his old age and returned to his hometown. Before leaving Nanjing, he privately advised in the palace: "Your Majesty, most of the Western Regions have been recovered, and the rest can be slowly worked out. The debt owed by the imperial court today is huge, which has never been heard of in ancient times. It must not... It''s militaristic!"


    "It must be done once and for all." Zhao Han replied.


    Zhu Shunshui sighed secretly, it is not good to persuade, because persuasion is useless.


    He doesn''t understand the current financial model. The imperial courts of the past dynasties fought wars, and if they didn''t have enough money, they levied additional taxes, or collected salt and iron to make a fortune, and the civilians also expropriated without compensation. The current Datong imperial court actually borrowed money from the bank to fight the war, and did not use the money in the treasury, and even paid a small amount of wages for recruiting civilians.


    However, domestic people''s livelihood has not been greatly affected, only a slight increase in food prices.


    Zhu Shunshui retired from old age and returned to his hometown, and Wu Yingji was also weak and sick. They both retired, and Zuo Xiaoliang and Wang Tiaoding moved into the cabinet to assist in the administration.


    The imperial court once again issued an order to encourage people from the southern provinces to immigrate. They also advertised in the newspapers that the Ili River Valley and the Fergana Basin were praised as the pearls of the Western Regions, and they were on the south of the Yangtze River. In the past, the land was allocated to immigrants, and they could work as officials after graduating from elementary school, and bachelors could also be assigned to wives of different races.


    In the southern provinces, the contradiction between people and land has become a little bit, and there are always people who are willing to immigrate.


    Especially for bachelors with too many brothers in the family, the previously allocated fields can only maintain food and clothing. After they immigrated, they were able to leave a sum of money to settle down and improve their family''s living conditions, so they might not have thought of going to the Western Regions.


    In the year when immigrants were encouraged, tens of thousands of people signed up one after another.


    5,000 of them immigrated to the Fergana Basin, where it has been renamed Dawan Military and Civilian Mansion. The remaining thousands are planned to be settled in Ili, and next year they will attack the Ili River Valley.


    Although the battle has not yet ended, the imperial court has officially established the Anxi Protectorate.


    Among them, Dunhuang and other places were placed under Gansu Province.


    In the Hami and Balikun areas, the Yihe Military and Civilian Mansion was established, which is affiliated to the Anxi Duhu Mansion.


    In the Turpan and Urumqi areas, the Cheshi Military and Civilian Mansion was established, which belongs to the Anxi Duhu Mansion.


    In Aksu, Hotan, Kashgar, Yarkand and other places, Shache Military and Civilian Mansions were established, which belonged to Anxi Duhufu.


    In the Congling and Dawan areas, the Dawan Military and Civilian Mansion was established, which is subordinate to the Anxi Duhu Mansion.


    The Kyrgyz and Ili River Valleys are planning to establish the Yili Military and Civilian Mansion, which is affiliated to the Anxi Duhu Mansion.


    After taking over the northern border and operating it for another ten or twenty years, the Anxi Protectorate may be divided into two. On the east side, establish Xinjiang Province. The area to the west will continue to be governed by the Protectorate''s Mansion, and then consider the establishment of a province.


    The household registration office of each province has been open to immigration business for a long time.


    As long as you are willing to immigrate to the Western Regions, you can go to the county government to register. Each province, prefecture, and county will provide special immigration funds according to the number of immigrants each year. This policy will last for ten years.


    It can not only enrich the population of the Western Regions, but also ease the conflicts between people and land in the country. Only the imperial court has been losing money and throwing money.


    There are three to five thousand immigrants a year, sometimes even tens of thousands. After ten years of persistence, even the Fergana Basin is enough to support four Han cities.


    What''s more, there are businessmen who take the initiative to run over.


    There is the Silk Road, and merchants are willing to go no matter how far away they are in pursuit of profit. There are always some who want to stay in the Western Regions, first open a trading station, and then engage in various store operations.


    ��


    Shanghai.


    A fleet sailed north, Prince Zhao Kuanghuan was on board.


    We chose the season when the wind is smooth and the water is smooth, and we have to dock before summer to avoid the prince from encountering a big storm.


    Prince��s northern tour, one is to increase knowledge, and the other is to visit his mentor on behalf of the emperor.


    Pang Chunlai has been ill for several years, with ups and downs, he probably won''t last long.


    "Ouch!"


    For two full days, Zhao Kuanghuan vomited on the boat, but the symptoms of seasickness were obviously relieved.


    The ministers objected to this trip, thinking that the prince should not go there, and they could choose other princes instead. After all, at the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Prince Zhu Biao went to inspect Xi''an, and died of illness shortly after returning to Nanjing.


    Zhao Han insisted on letting the prince go, and stayed in Nanjing all day, how could he do it without seeing the outside world?


    "Your Highness, are you feeling better?"


    "It''s okay, I didn''t faint as much as yesterday."


    Although he was seasick, Zhao Kuanghuan was very happy. Who wouldn��t want to take a long trip among young people?


    Another day later, Zhao Kuanghuan fully adapted and stood on the deck to enjoy the sea view. The vast and boundless sea made Zhao Kuanghuan feel relaxed and happy, and he felt a sense of pride. He even wanted to visit the Mongolian grassland. He heard that the scenery of the grassland was also very magnificent.


    Li Quan also accompanied him. Zhao Han wanted the prince to get in touch with the Sihai Trading Company in advance. After all, this is a semi-royal company.


    "I heard that you went on an expedition to Nanyang and returned to China last winter?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Li Quan said: "Exactly."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked curiously, "Where did you go and what happened?"


    Li Quan narrated: "First, I went to a large island called New Guinea. The name was given by the Portuguese, and I dared to change the name to Nanman Island."


    "Why did you choose this name?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Li Quan said: "The natives of this island are all black, and they have the custom of headhunting. When it comes to headhunting, the women and children are the men, and the men go to attack the enemy tribes. They often attack at night to hunt the enemy''s head. Some tribes, the Hunted human skulls are made into various decorative objects. There are also some tribes that have the custom of cannibalism, and also eat the corpses of relatives, thinking that they can carry the souls of dead relatives.��


    Zhao Kuanghuan said in amazement: "Headhunters and cannibals, the world is so big, there are really no surprises."


    "It is located in a remote area, mostly hot and humid rainforest, and does not produce spices and food. Even Europeans are unwilling to colonize the island." Li Quan said.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked again: "Aside from Nanman Island, where else have you been?"


    Li Quan said: "Further south, there is a big island called New Holland. It can''t even be called an island, but a continent. It took five months to sail along the coast. On the way, we can only supply fresh water. The food was almost exhausted, and I relied on fishing and hunting to maintain it, and finally had to return to Java Island."


    New Holland is Australia. The so-called coastline has not been completed in five months because of frequent landings to check the situation.


    Several suitable places for survival have been identified, mainly on the east coast of Australia.


    Zhao Kuanghuan laughed and said, "If I wasn''t the prince, I would have wanted to explore the sea with you. By the way, what name did you change to New Holland? Are there any natives on the island?"


    "I can''t think of any good name, so I ask the crown prince to choose one." Li Quan cupped his hands and said.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "Is it further south than Java Island?"


    "Exactly." Li Quan said.


    Zhao Kuanghuan thought for a while: "Why not call it Changsheng Island, or Changshengzhou."


    "Good name!" Li Quan immediately flattered him.


    The name "Longevity" comes from the Taoist "Antarctic Longevity Emperor", also known as the so-called Antarctic Immortal and Longevity Old Man, who is said to live in the extreme south.


    Li Quan said: "There are also indigenous people on Changsheng Island. The people there also have dark skin, but they tend to be more reddish-brown. The people on Nanman Island (New Guinea) are already darker than those in Africa. Negroes are better."


    "Do the natives of Changsheng Island have the custom of headhunting and cannibalism?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Li Quan shook his head and said: "I haven''t encountered cannibals for the time being, and Changsheng Island is too big, and the indigenous tribes are very different. Some tribes have already built stone houses; some tribes still live in grass huts and caves. Once, Frightened by some native tribe!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "But want to attack outsiders?"


    Li Quan explained: "No, they are very hospitable. When we went ashore to look for fresh water, we met a tribe who used stone tools. They seemed to be holding some kind of ceremony. The man broke open the belly of the frog with a stone knife, and the woman took the giant frog. Bite. Except for the internal organs and frog skin, the woman swallowed the rest alive."


    "You hairy drink blood." Zhao Kuanghuan sighed.


    "Those women are looking for children," Li Quan said. "Frogs lay a lot of eggs, and the local aborigines worship them very much. They think that women can have more children by eating giant frogs. We went up to ask the water source, but we couldn''t figure it out after a long time. The aborigines took us back to the tribe and invited us to dinner. They brought us blood-soaked snakes, lizards, geckos, etc. Some aborigines came over with sharp spears, pointing at the pregnant women and chattering. We were all scared When we arrived, we thought we had encountered cannibals, so we hurriedly fled back to the seaside.��


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "Aren''t they cannibals?"


    Li Quan shook his head and said: "No. Later, when we were looking for water sources, we happened to see the women of this tribe fetching water. After talking for several days, I probably figured out that the aborigines are really inviting us to dinner. They are very kind and enthusiastic. , but can''t eat cooked food, and don''t even know how to make a fire."


    Zhao Kuanghuan thought it was incredible that there were people who couldn''t even light a fire.


    Li Quan said: "We lit a fire and roasted an animal that looked like a big mouse, was as tall as a human, and had a pouch on its stomach. After it was roasted, we sprinkled salt and invited the natives to taste it. The natives were very happy after eating it. Learn how to make a fire with us, and exchange skins for salt."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "The natives who don''t know how to light fire also know how to treat guests to dinner. It seems that not all raw people are evil. In the future when colonizing this island, we can routinely educate them, choose good and good people and tame them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： 1057 [The prince understands the peoples sentiments]

    Chapter 1061 1057 [The prince understands the people''s sentiments]


    Prince Zhao Kuanghuan landed at Lushunkou.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang regained Liaodong, he landed across the sea here, and renamed Shizikou to Lushunkou.


    Lushun means smooth travel.


    Throughout Daming, Lushun is the most important seaport in Liaodong, and a large number of Northeast local products are shipped from here to Shandong. Commodities from the north and the south were also transported from Shandong to Lushun, and then spread to the entire northeast region.


    The court of Datong immigrated to the Northeast for many years, and incorporated the Jurchen and Mongolian households into Qimin, and now there are more than one million people in Liaoning Province. Although the population is definitely not as good as that of the Ming Dynasty, the business is more prosperous, which can be seen from the prosperity of Lushun Port.


    Before Zhao Kuanghuan got off the boat, he saw the bustling scene of the pier.


    There is no lever crane here, everything is carried by manpower. And the wages are comparable to Shanghai. After all, Liaoning is full of land waiting to be cultivated. The population of cities and docks is not large, and there are few people willing to carry out contract labor.


    Pearls, furs, and even Siberian specialties from the Heilongjiang River Basin are mostly imported to the mainland through Lushunkou.


    Before the prince entered the port, there were already warships clearing the harbor, and all merchant ships had to get out of the way. After all, merchant ships are allowed to carry six small cannons. What if there is someone who doesn''t have a good eye and fires a few shots at the Prince''s ship?


    Immediately afterwards, the pier also opened up a channel, and the busy commercial activities stopped instantly.


    Zhao Kuanghuan came to the shore slowly under the protection of his guards. Seeing that everyone was driven away, he felt a little unhappy, but he also understood the guards'' work.


    "That tall man, call him over." Zhao Kuanghuan pointed to a coolie in the distance.


    The coolie was brought in front of the prince. He was a little nervous and agitated. He subconsciously knelt down and bowed down. Zhao Kuanghuan supported him with his own hands.


    "How much is the monthly salary?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    The coolie replied: "When it is more, it is five or six yuan, and when it is less, it is two or three yuan."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked, "How is the food price this year?"


    The coolie replied: "The corn costs two cents a catty, and the wheat seven cents a catty, both are more expensive than last year."


    "What is corn?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    The entourage next to him whispered: "Your Highness, corn is corn."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked again: "Where is the rice?"


    The coolie said: "There are few rice growers in Liaoning, and the price is so expensive that the poor can''t afford it."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked again: "How many people are there in the family?"


    The coolie gradually became less nervous, and said like beans poured out of a bamboo tube: "My father came here in the sixth year of the Republic of China. The government helped marry my mother. My mother used to be a slave of the Tartars. There is an elder brother in the family, and several younger brothers and sisters." , I got allotted land in the countryside. I��m not good at farming, and I��m not good at reading, so I come here to carry bags. Although I��m a bit tired, it��s much faster than farming. I also got my wife three years ago and got married for two years I have no children, I gave birth to twins not long ago, and my wife is still confinement at home."


    "Can one person support a family?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    The coolie grinned and said, "It''s a good day. My wife is confinement, and I bought her chicken stew to eat. Back home in the country, I will bring money back to honor my parents during the Chinese New Year. I have already saved more than ten yuan in Datong Bank. I can still eat bank interest every month. I am renting a house now and plan to buy a house next year."


    "It is indeed a good day to have a wife, a house, and children." Zhao Kuanghuan laughed.


    The coolie smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to the blessing of Long Live God."


    Walking back for dozens of steps, Zhao Kuanghuan pointed at a middle-aged man again, and called that man over for questioning.


    "What do you do for a living?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    The middle-aged man replied: "Reporting to Your Highness, Cao Min is running the business for the owner."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "What kind of business are you running?"


    The middle-aged man replied: "In the beginning, wild ginseng was harvested in Shenyang and Liaoyang, and shipped to Lushun for sale. Later, it started to collect fur, and the business of the owner became bigger and bigger. A few years ago, I went to Hailan to make a split. No."


    "I didn''t ask my boss, I asked yourself." Zhao Kuanghuan said.


    The middle-aged said: "Caomin is the third treasurer of the Lushun branch. He specializes in contacting southern merchants and selling goods from the northeast to the south."


    The first shopkeeper can be understood as the general manager, the second shopkeeper is equivalent to the director of finance and administration, and the third shopkeeper is responsible for sales and operations.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked, "How much do you earn every month?"


    The middle-aged man replied in detail: "The monthly salary is 15 yuan, and there is a red reward at the end of the year. If it is a big business, the boss will give you another reward."


    Zhao Kuanghuan laughed and said, "Then you are considered rich."


    The middle-aged man also said: "Thanks to the blessing of the Lord Long Live, we have caught up with the good times. When Caomin was young, there were chaos everywhere, and business could not be done at all. Fortunately, His Majesty swept the world, and the current good situation is now."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked again: "How many children are there in the family?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Four daughters and one son, the son is only in his thirties. However, the grassroots are not pampered, so they still have to be beaten. Now they have graduated from primary school. They are not bad in their studies. I guess they can get a lot of money. To get a high school diploma. If you don��t pass the public-funded student exam, you will go to university at your own expense, and maybe you can be an official in the future.��


    "Then I wish Mr. Ling to be named on the gold list." Zhao Kuanghuan cupped his hands and said.


    The middle-aged man bowed down hastily: "Oh, Your Highness has ruined the grassroots. With His Highness''s auspicious words, if the dog can be named on the gold list, he will definitely be a good official who is loyal to the emperor and serves the country."


    Zhao Kuanghuan invited several people to inquire again, and found that Lushun is thriving.


    The main reason is that Liaodong was smashed in the late Ming Dynasty, the land was sparsely populated, and the land tax was reduced or exempted for many years. Farmers can live well by farming. As for the city, especially the wharf, there are many peasants who go to the city, just because the city and the wharf make money quickly, they are more motivated than planing food in the soil.


    I also asked two merchants, and they both said that the officials did not exploit them and paid the shop tax every year according to the rules.


    Continue north, passing a village.


    Zhao Kuanghuan first called an old farmer and asked, "Old man, where is your ancestral home?"


    The old farmer replied: "The Caomin came from the south, Korean ethnicity. However, the hometown of the Caomin, I heard it was included in Liaoning, and it was brought down by the Lord Long Live a few years ago."


    "Then you speak Chinese very fluently." Zhao Kuanghuan said.


    The old farmer said: "When the grass people were young, they were captured by the Tartars to farm in Liaodong. They were whipped every day, which is not a human life. Later, they went to Hebei with the Tartars, and they still farmed for the Tartars. Back in Liaodong, finally He was rescued by the imperial court, and his wife was also given the land. The life of the grassroots was given by the Lord Long Live."


    "There are many Koreans in the village?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    The old farmer stretched out a palm: "There are only five people whose hometown is in North Korea. There are also twelve locals from Liaodong, three from Jiangsu, two from Anhui, two from Jiangxi, and one from Zhejiang. We were the only ones in the village earlier. At that time, there was wasteland everywhere, all of which were reclaimed by us people. Later, more than ten households were moved into the village, and the village head also came there. The village head is a lame Datong army, leading the whole village The elders dug the canal, and the canal was dug through, and more grain was harvested."


    "Where is the village chief?" Zhao Kuanghuan shouted.


    A middle-aged farmer came running lamely, with mud on his trouser legs, he should have just returned from the field. He came to the prince, stood upright, fisted and crossed his arms in front of his chest, and saluted the prince: "Sergeant Li Baogui, the first brigade and regiment of the new thirteenth division of the former Datong army, see your highness the prince!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan happily said: "Okay, be energetic, your legs and feet are inconvenient, please sit down and talk."


    "Yes!" Li Guigui sat upright.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked, "Are there any difficulties at home?"


    Li Baogui said: "No."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "Your official language is good, where is your hometown?"


    Li Baogui said: "My hometown is in Anhui."


    "Have your parents brought you to Liaoning?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Li Baogui said: "My father has passed away, but my mother is still here. She was taken care of by my elder brother in my hometown, and I didn''t come to Liaoning. After Datong Bank opened the postal remittance, I sent money to my old mother every three years. The money is not much, it''s out of my heart. "


    "Really filial piety," Zhao Kuanghuan asked, "Do you have a wife and children locally?"


    Li Guigui said: "Yes, my wife is a concubine of the Tazi nobles. She was caught by lottery when she was a soldier. She is very fertile. She has three sons and four daughters, all supported."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked, "How many acres of land is there?"


    Li Baogui said: "More than forty acres."


    "A lot, can you grow it?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Li Baogui said: "I couldn''t plant it at first. The eldest and second child in the family are both in their teens. They can help now."


    Soldiers who have retired from the army in Liaodong, if they want to stay in Liaodong, there are resettlement farms, and they are all good farms. Wasteland is everywhere here, and Li Guigui''s children, as long as they are twelve years old, can apply for land allocation when they register for household registration.


    When all seven of his children grow up, it is estimated that the family''s farmland will be nearly 100 mu, and they will be considered small landlords in a few decades.


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "Did the government oppress the people and distribute excessive and miscellaneous taxes indiscriminately?"


    Li Baogui smiled and said, "I don''t know about other places, and Liaoning definitely doesn''t have one. Basically, every village has one or two veterans. Veterans are not only village chiefs, but also peasant and soldier captains. Which corrupt officials dare to mess around? "


    "Hahahaha." Zhao Kuanghuan laughed out loud at these words.


    It can only be said that there are too many veterans in Liaodong, some are disabled and some are old. The society here is relatively pure, not as complicated as in the south. If something happens, the veterans really dare to bring farmers and soldiers to confront the officials.


    The number of provinces in the south will not work, and veterans are not counted, so it is more convenient to find certain jobs.


    "Is there a school in the village?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Li Baogui said: "There was none before. Firstly, it was difficult to find a teacher, and secondly, there were not many children in the village. A small school was built five years ago, and the government did not pay much. Every brick and tile was built by the villagers. The school Here, there is only one teacher who teaches from the first grade to the third grade...not very well.��


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Li Baogui said: "It has been five years, and there are two batches of those who have finished elementary school, but only one child has received a diploma, and the rest are all school certificates."


    Zhao Kuanghuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, the teachers here were really not very good.


    Whoever makes elementary school graduates has an elimination rate of more than 50%. It is not possible to graduate with any test.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： 1508【Recalling the past】

    Chapter 1062 1508 [Recalling the past]


    In the south of Liaohetao, there is a Xining Fort.


    The fort is adjacent to the Sancha River and the Great Wall of Liao Dynasty. It is a small water and land hub.


    In the vicinity of Xiningbao, there were many military households living in the Ming Dynasty, but now they have changed. The fort is still there, the water and soil will last forever, and the residents living in this land have completely changed into a new look.


    The Liao State Mansion was built next to Baozi, which used to be the house of the Pang family.


    Pang Chunlai has been looking for relatives and fellow villagers since he retired from his old age and returned to his hometown. I really couldn''t find my relatives, but my fellow countrymen found a few, and I felt a little relieved.


    In early summer, the weather is just right.


    There was a reclining chair in the yard. The guard carried Pang Chunlai to the courtyard, and with the help of several servants, he carefully put him on the reclining chair to bask in the sun.


    Duke Liao, hemiplegia, even unconsciousness in severe cases.


    The spirit seemed to be better this day, Pang Chunlai grinned, and his words were slightly blurred: "Qingya, do you still remember that we went to Shandong together to catch the exam?"


    Li Mengsi, courtesy name Qingya, like Pang Chunlai, is a descendant of a hereditary military officer of the Ming Dynasty.


    When the Tartars came, Li Mengsi fled to Guannei, and then to Shaanxi, where he defected to his father''s old robe. At that time, Li Mengsi was also in the army, and Li Mengsi was also in the army. Later, he returned to Shaanxi and went south to avoid Li Zicheng.


    Going around, Li Mengsi became a citizen of the new dynasty, returned to Liaodong in response to the immigration policy, divided the land and settled down, and worked hard to study.


    Due to the lack of educated people, it was learned that Li Mengsi had been a juren, and the local officials even hired him as a teacher.


    From the newspaper, Li Mengsi knew that his former classmate had become the Duke of the state, but he was still teaching in a country primary school. The county opened a middle school, and Li Mengsi was transferred to teach in the middle school. When he retired, he was already the principal of the county middle school.


    Li Mengsi''s body is still in good health. He took the tea from the maid, looked at the blue sky and fell into memory: "At that time, other scholars all went by sea, and we went by land together. We traveled all the way to the rivers and mountains of Daming. Shanhaiguan, visit North Zhili, take the canal from Tianjin to Shandong."


    Pang Chunlai had a smile on his face. Due to hemiplegia, the smile was rather stiff: "Do you still remember the daughter-in-law of the conductor Ping Shanwei Deng?"


    "Why don''t you remember?" Li Mengsi also laughed, "Your father and Commander Deng are old acquaintances. When you passed through Dongchang Mansion, you went to pay a visit with a famous badge, and Commander Deng stayed with us for a few days. The daughter of the Deng family, young Fang Shiwu is not yet married. When we met for the first time, your eyes were straight."


    Pang Chunlai wanted to laugh, but he didn''t open his mouth wide: "Your eyeballs almost fell to the ground."


    Li Mengsi shook his head amusedly: "You and I fought jealously. I didn''t have a marriage contract at the time, and it was time for me to pursue a beautiful woman. You have a marriage contract, but you still want to rob me. It''s really shameless."


    Pang Chunlai recalled: "I still remember that she was wearing a green lake silk blouse, which was a new style popular in Yangzhou. The sleeves were narrower, fresh and neat. The hair accessories were not cumbersome, only a jade hairpin was inserted, and the pendant was It is a lake pearl, swaying with the wind when we walk. We rushed in the door recklessly, and almost bumped into her..."


    Li Mengsi said: "It seems that you are sincere. Decades have passed, and you can still remember it so clearly. I have forgotten the appearance of Younger Brother Deng, and I can''t remember what clothes she was wearing. I can only vaguely remember her rolling her eyes. That pretty appearance, cute and cute, hahahaha!"


    "Oh, I don''t know if she is still alive now." Pang Chunlai sighed.


    Li Mengsi said: "I hope the old man is well."


    Pang Chunlai asked someone to inquire, only to know that his first love married and went to Yanzhou, and fled to Jiangsu with his husband''s family. At that time, the soldiers were in turmoil, and the plague was still prevalent, so it was unknown if he died on the way.


    The two were silent and no longer spoke.


    After a long time, Li Mengsi suddenly said: "I have often dreamed in the past two years. I dreamed that I would return to the last year of Wanli. When the snow melted in spring, we, a classmate of health school, met to go for a horseback ride. We talked about killing Tartars and serving the country with a smile. My brother Li Mengzhou , it seems that he has never turned to Tartar for treason, he is still the hot-blooded boy back then."


    "Don''t mention... mention him, cough, cough, cough!" Pang Chunlai suddenly became agitated, and the muscles on his face were trembling.


    Pang Chunlai adopted four sons and one daughter. The daughter is married, and the three sons are officials in other places. Only the youngest son is by his side to fulfill his filial piety.


    At this time, the youngest son helped him to sit up, and patted Pang Chunlai on his back.


    Li Mengsi was in tears, as if recalling the unbearable past. Suddenly, Li Mengsi covered his face with his hands, and his whole upper body lay on his lap, sitting there sobbing and crying alone.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang!"


    Someone knocked on the door of the shop outside, and asked, "Who is it?"


    The official outside the gate shouted: "He is from the county. The crown prince is about to visit the Duke''s mansion and has already entered the county''s boundary. The magistrate Chen asked me to report in advance."


    "Prince?"


    Menzi immediately quickened his pace, opened the door and welcomed the official messenger in.


    The imperial court assigned guards to the Liao government. Pang Chunlai didn''t like crowds, so there were only four guards left, and they didn''t have to stand guard at the gate.


    Hearing that the prince is coming, the servants in the mansion started to work, and the four guards also stood guard around the clock.


    After waiting for several days, the crown prince finally arrived, and instead of going to the county seat, he came directly to the countryside to visit Duke Liao. The county officials waited for a while, and when they learned that the prince was walking around the city, they hurriedly chased after him in groups.


    Pang Chunlai was carried to the gate and lay down. As soon as the prince''s guards who opened the way arrived, the adopted son and the male servant helped him to stand up.


    Zhao Kuanghuan had heard that Pang Chunlai had been paralyzed long ago. Seeing this, he quickly stepped forward, supported him and said, "No way, the old man is inconvenient. Don''t disturb the younger generation."


    "It''s okay, I can still stand firm." Pang Chunlai said.


    Zhao Kuanghuan turned around and bent down, forcibly lifted Pang Chunlai on his back, and walked towards the gate with the old man on his back under the surprised eyes of the crowd.


    Pang Chunlai didn''t stick to the rules any more, he lay on Zhao Kuanghuan''s back, and said with a smile, "I didn''t love you in vain when I was young, how is my grandson?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan said as he walked, "It''s very good, and my father is also good."


    Pang Chunlai asked: "I read the newspapers, last year they were fighting the Western Regions, and they said they had recovered Tang Shishache. Are you still fighting now?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "When my grandson left Beijing, he had already regained Congling, and it seemed that he was going to attack the old land of Dawan."


    "Okay, okay, Your Majesty''s great career will be accomplished!" Pang Chunlai was very excited.


    Behind the two of them, a large group of people ran after them, but they didn''t dare to disturb them.


    When he came to the courtyard, Pang Chun said, "It''s right here. I don''t like to go into the house. Sitting in the house feels moldy."


    The reclining chair had already been brought over, Zhao Kuanghuan put Pang Chunlai down, and then the county officials came to see the crown prince and the Duke of Liao.


    Pang Chunlai pointed to Li Mengsi and said, "This is my former Wei Xue classmate, Li Mengsi and Li Qingya."


    "Meet Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Li Mengsi cupped his hands and bowed.


    Zhao Kuanghuan replied: "Old sir is well."


    Li Mengsi said: "Don''t dare, the prince is in trouble."


    Pang Chunlai pointed to another person: "Chen Huanliang, the magistrate of this county, is doing a good job in politics, but he is very annoying. He comes to annoy me several times a year."


    Zhao Kuanghuan immediately understood what it meant, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Magistrate Chen, for taking care of me."


    "What''s in your job, what''s in your job." Chen Huanliang said quickly.


    Pang Chunlai fainted several times. As the county magistrate, Chen Huanliang dared not come to visit the Duke, and even brought Korean ginseng to the door every time.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "How many children does Your Highness have?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan replied: "Three sons and two daughters, and one son died young."


    Pang Chunlai said: "The prince has been married for many years and has only five children. He still needs to work hard." He also said, "It''s good if you don''t **** for women, and you can be a good emperor in the future."


    "I didn''t think too far ahead when my father was in his prime." Zhao Kuanghuan said.


    Pang Chunlai asked: "You said in your letter that you have started writing chapters?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "Some minor matters need to be reported to the cabinet, and my father felt that it was cumbersome, so I asked me to approve and deal with them, and then handed them over to my father for review. My grandson is dull and did not do well. Father has reprimanded you several times."


    "You have been scolded, are you convinced? Tell the truth." Pang Chunlai laughed.


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "Convinced."


    Pang Chunlai said: "Don''t be convinced. You have been like your father since you were a child. You always have ideas in your heart. You are obedient on the surface, but you must be dissatisfied in your heart."


    "Don''t dare, the father is a sage in the world, and he must be right in handling government affairs." Of course Zhao Kuanghuan would not admit it.


    Pang Chunlai estimated that his sanity was affected by the illness, and he was not as cautious as before. The more he said, the more outrageous he said: "My tomb has been repaired, why hasn''t the emperor''s mausoleum been built yet?"


    Zhao Kuanghuan sighed: "My father has deep meanings."


    Pang Chunlai said: "If it''s not convenient, you can tell me alone at night." Suddenly, he pointed to Chen Zhixian again, "I won''t let you run for nothing, come and report your achievements."


    Chen Huanliang looked a little embarrassed, because his thoughts had been exposed.


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "If you tell me, you can say it."


    Chen Huanliang said sincerely and tremblingly: "His Royal Highness, there are more than 103,000 registered residents in this county. The next official has been in office for more than two years, and more than 6,000 acres of wasteland have been opened up. In addition, it is important to organize the people to dredge the river and build embankments. The county''s long and wide roads have been reopened."


    "What is Changguang Dao?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Chen Huanliang said: "Reporting to Your Highness, the Liao River and the Daliao River were still one in the Yuan Dynasty. In the fifth year of Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty, the river course was divided into two, namely the Liao River and the Daliao River. The Daliao River was newly separated, and the surrounding water network was complicated. Due to sedimentation, the river bed is gradually raised and the river course is constantly changing. The area in the middle of Liao is mostly swamps, also known as Liaoze."


    "During the Ming Dynasty, the roads and rivers were dredged, and the Changguang Road was built, starting from Haizhou in the east and reaching the county in the west. If the goods in the pass were to go by land, they had to take the Changguang Road in this county before they could be transported to Haizhou and Shenyang. Ming Dynasty At the end of the day, due to the siltation of the river and the flooding of the river, the Changguang Road was abandoned, and Chongzhen and the Tatars were unable to repair it."


    "I am going to recover Liaodong, and most of the materials will be taken by sea, so there is no rush to restore the Changguang Road. In recent years, the population of Liaodong has increased day by day, and the restoration of land transportation is imminent. Therefore, the province issued a decree to restore the Changguang Road. Yu Zhifu let Our two counties worked together to dredge and restore traffic."


    "The restoration of Changguang Road in this county is half a year faster than the construction period in neighboring counties, and it does not disturb the residents too much."


    Zhao Kuanghuan nodded in approval: "Good!"


    Like the Yellow River, the Daliao River has a lot of sediment and often diverts its course. Even in New China hundreds of years later, the Daliao River has been diverted three times.


    At this time, the Daliao River and the nearby water network are full of swamps.


    The Ming Dynasty has been draining the swamp water to turn the swamp into arable land. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the war was busy, and the river course was in a mess. The Ming Dynasty and the Manchu Qing Dynasty did not dredge, and the river overflowed and dumped, and the swamp area gradually increased.


    Today''s Datong New Dynasty is busy clearing wasteland, dredging rivers, and cleaning up water networks.


    Don''t talk about protecting wetlands, productivity has not yet developed to that point.


    Chen Huanliang said proudly: "This county is the county that grows the most rice in the entire Northeast. Most of the reclaimed swamps have become fertile fields, which can feed countless people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： 1059 [Saint is ruthless]

    Chapter 1063 1059 [Saints are ruthless]


    The word Liaoze changes with the change of dynasties.


    From the end of the Tang Dynasty to the end of the Song Dynasty, Liaoze refers to the plain swampland south of Shenyang, and occasionally refers to the swamp wetland of the Xiliao River.


    When the West Liaohe Plain was in the Liao Kingdom, due to over-cultivation, the swamp directly turned into a desert.


    So in the Ming Dynasty, Liaoze specifically refers to the marsh zone of the Lower Liaohe Plain. In the long run, not only did the swamp there not shrink, but it continued to expand as the sediment silted up and the river overflowed. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the people who went to the east of the Guandong vigorously reclaimed the swamps, which made Liaoze shrink rapidly, but the real and thorough improvement was still in New China.


    Because the root of Liaoze governance is systematic river management!


    At this moment, the governor of Liaohe is in Shenyang, and he has already come up with a comprehensive plan. Restoring the Changguang Road is only the first step of the project.


    By the Liao River.


    Tian Tiaoyuan, governor of Liaohe River, pointed to the river map that was unfolded by his subordinates and said: "Your Highness, I spent six months visiting and investigating the surrounding waters of Liaoze. The root cause of Liaoze''s continuous expansion is that the upstream grassland has turned into a desert. The Liao River is just like the Yellow River, carrying a large amount of sediment alluvial downstream. The river bed is constantly rising, and the river course is constantly changing, and it is prone to flooding at every turn."


    "First, delineate a no-reclamation and no-grazing area in the upper reaches. The Mongols are not allowed to graze, and the Han people are not allowed to reclaim it, so as to prevent the desert from continuing to grow."


    "Secondly, the existing river network was formed in the Ming Dynasty, which is extremely unstable and prone to flooding. Among them, the Hun River and Taizi River carry less sediment, so they can retain their original channels and still flow into the Sancha River into the sea. The main trunk of the Liaohe River must be moved westward. According to the direction of the terrain, the river is dug and drained in the valley on the west side of Shalingyi. There is already a river from Xixingbao there. The main trunk of the Liaohe River must be diverted there, and the two rivers will meet and flow through Panshan (Panjin ) into the sea."


    "Thirdly, after the two Liao Rivers in the east and west are fixed, embankments will be built along the rivers."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "It''s a big project."


    Tian Tiaoyuan said: "So at the beginning of the founding of the country, there was no governance of the Liao Dynasty. At least 100,000 civilians had to be mobilized. At that time, there was not enough manpower. The total population of the three counties involved is nearly 400,000. The river is feasible. The imperial court has decreed that the people who participate in the river control can reduce the family tax by half. If there are more than two males in a family, the family tax can be exempted for the year."


    To put it bluntly, no wages are paid, only land taxes are reduced or exempted.


    After all, the Liaohe River is well managed, and the local people will also benefit. The people are willing to work hard for a year or two.


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "If the chronic diseases of Liaoze can be cured, the Northeast will be safe. After a hundred years, only these three counties will be able to reproduce millions of Han people. Which tribe in the Northeast would dare to rebel?"


    Tian Tiaoyuan said: "Not only that, after the main trunk of the Liaohe River moves westward, there will not be so much sediment in the east. The river will wash away the sediment into the sea for a long time, and the water level of the Sancha River will be deeper. It only takes 20 to 30 years of scouring, and the Sancha River will be washed away for a long time. A seaport can be built at the mouth of the river. At that time, the goods in the grassland can also be directly shipped to the seaside."


    The goods from the Liaohe Grassland can be directly shipped to the sea. What does this mean?


    It means that the Mongols there rebelled, and the southern army can cross the sea to the mouth of the Sancha River, and then take an inland river boat to the grassland to suppress the rebellion!


    Zhao Kuanghuan looked at the map thoughtfully.


    He raised his head and looked around again. There was a large swamp in the distance. In the not-too-distant future, it seemed that it would all become fertile fields.


    "River engineering and water conservancy is a major national event." Zhao Kuanghuan said with emotion.


    Tian Tiaoyuan smiled and said: "The treasury must be abundant, otherwise where will the money come from to build water conservancy projects in the Northeast? In the Ming Dynasty, for more than two hundred years, there was no funding for the management of the Liaohe River and Liaoze except for the construction of the Changguang Road. It is remote here, there are long and broad roads to connect with traffic, and there is no need to spend more money and food to manage it."


    "Indeed," Zhao Kuanghuan nodded and said, "If the Ming Dynasty could allocate funds to clean up Liaoze, I''m afraid the Tartars would not be so easy to revolt. Alas, it can''t be said that the Northeast is rotten at the end of the Ming Dynasty. I''m afraid it won''t be able to suppress Liaoze Tartars arise."


    Back to the Liao government, Zhao Kuanghuan told Pang Chunlai all about today''s situation.


    Pang Chunlai was still lying in the courtyard basking in the sun, looking at the crown of trees above his head, he said: "It is a good thing to be able to cure Liaoze, but the stability of the Northeast depends on the government. If the government is clean, the world will be fine. If the government is corrupt, thieves will swarm. Young When I was young, I was ignorant and felt that everything was normal. I couldn��t see the countless military households in Liaodong, whose lives were worse than beggars. I also couldn��t see the countless soldiers in Liaodong, who were just servants of hereditary military officials.��


    "This kind of army can''t fight. People like this will go to the Tartars instead. Even if Ming Dynasty cured Liaoze, there would be a million more Han people, but they would be nothing more than a group of military slaves. Maybe they would rebel themselves. "


    Zhao Kuanghuan echoed: "The old man is right."


    Pang Chun said: "If you are a king or an official, you must look down. You can''t just look up at the sky and try to figure out the will of heaven. You can''t look down on all living beings and treat everyone in the world as a dog. You have to step off the high platform and stand on the flat ground. Integrate into all living beings and see what the common people want. This truth is what I wanted to understand on the way to escape after the fall of Liaodong.��


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "The people are the most important, the community is second, and the king is the least."


    "Everyone will say this, but it is difficult to actually do it," Pang Chunlai taught Dundun, "You grew up with a golden key in your mouth, no matter how close you are to the people, you can''t understand the suffering of the people. Your father and I are I have personally experienced and witnessed it. Corrupt officials, powerful gentry, exploitation and oppression, and the people have no place to stand. If you have different ideas when you become the throne in the future, don''t rush to do it, and don''t rush to implement the New Deal. On the contrary, You must take your father''s old politics seriously, don''t give amnesty to the world, but kill corrupt officials and powerful people to show your attitude, otherwise the local government will be in a mess!"


    "Why?" Zhao Kuanghuan asked.


    Pang Chunlai sneered: "How many people expect your father to die soon!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan frowned, he understood why his father wanted to come to Liaoning by himself, the real intention was for him to listen to Pang Chunlai''s teachings.


    After a long time, Zhao Kuanghuan cupped his hands and said, "Grandson understands."


    Pang Chunlai wanted to shake his head, but he could only twist his neck with difficulty: "You didn''t fully understand, you only found out after you ascended the throne. Knowing people, knowing their faces but not their hearts, at this moment, they won''t show their faces. When you become emperor, those who are desperate You must be vigilant when you cater to your ministers, you have to check their backgrounds and what they are doing in private."


    "Grandson understands." Zhao Kuanghuan said.


    Pang Chunlai sighed: "Oh, you still don''t understand. The treachery is like loyalty. You are the first to become a great treasure in the future, and you are eager to control the court. How can you refuse the loyalty of the important ministers? You will definitely use some people, even if you find them You are not clean, and I am afraid you are reluctant to punish you. You are very similar to your father, but the biggest difference is that you are not as ruthless as your father. You are too benevolent, and sometimes you can��t get rid of it. It��s because of your personality, you can��t change it. Saint Be ruthless, the emperor is a saint, sometimes you have to be ruthless."


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "Grandson will not be so benevolent as a woman."


    Pang Chunlai asked: "If your favorite concubine has a family of fish and meat, but no one is killed, how will you deal with it?"


    "According to the law." Zhao Kuanghuan said.


    Pang Chunlai asked again: "The concubine Chong''s family was exiled according to the law. After three or five years, the concubine Chong came to blow pillows and said that the matter is over. The old parents are old and have been sick for a long time in the place of exile. I beg you to allow them to return. Township Anyang. Will you agree? Don''t rush to answer, think about it yourself."


    Zhao Kuanghuan hesitated to speak, he felt that he must be selfish, but what Pang Chunlai said made him doubt himself.


    Pang Chun said: "Don''t look at it as a trivial matter. If there are too many such trivial matters, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty will think you are soft."


    Similar emperors, Jiaqing is a typical example.


    Emperor Jiaqing, who just came into power, is simply a "little Yongzheng". Make great efforts to govern, implement the New Deal, pay attention to people''s livelihood, rectify the administration of officials, gather power, and fight corruption. You can easily identify which ministers are deceiving you. He also said that the White Lotus Sect uprising that swept across several provinces was a group of refugees who could not get enough to eat, and it could be resolved as long as people''s livelihood was improved.


    However, Jiaqing, who tried to be a "Little Yongzheng", ended up being a "Little Qianlong".


    Because he found that he could not change anything, he wanted to restore the Mulan paddock, such a trivial matter, and he hadn''t done it for 20 years.


    Why is this happening?


    Jiaqing learned from Yongzheng everywhere, but he was not as fierce and decisive as Yongzheng. He exiled important ministers who committed the crime of deceiving the emperor and then returned to their posts. The same person can be exiled and returned to his posts several times.


    After coming and going, no one takes the emperor seriously anymore.


    Anyway, the serious crime of deceiving the emperor is only exile. After exile, he can be reinstated. It is like traveling to Ninggu Pagoda for a few years. Hundreds of officials scrambled to deceive the emperor, and as long as it violated the imperial decree of their own interests, they joined forces and resolutely refused to implement it, making the Jiaqing New Deal anticlimactic.


    Therefore, Jiaqing''s temple name is "Renzong", just like Zhu Houzhao''s father.


    As night fell, Zhao Kuanghuan, who had had dinner, sat in Pang Chunlai''s study with his eyes closed and meditated.


    The emperor is a saint, and a saint should be ruthless. This sentence touched the prince a lot.


    Contact Zhao Han''s various means, Zhao Kuanghuan seems to have touched the threshold.


    Among the founding emperors of all dynasties, Zhao Han was considered more benevolent. Among the founding ministers, the highest rank to be beheaded was Zuo Shilang. While benevolent, he is indeed ruthless, and is very harsh on his clan and relatives.


    How to be kind and ruthless?


    Suddenly, Zhao Kuanghuan wanted to understand what Pang Chun said. After ascending the throne, don''t rush to amnesty the world, but pay close attention to the old politics to show your attitude.


    The first thing to do when he ascended the throne was to decree to clean up the land administration of the whole country and clean up the corrupt officials all over the country.


    Through the investigation, a group of Liwei were brutally killed!


    It''s better to take another relative to make an example to others.


    When the time comes, he will talk about his father everywhere, and he will be an important minister who wants to fight against him. There are also important ministers who are completely obsessed with themselves and flatter them everywhere. One or two dismissed from office each, showing their selflessness and wise iron fist.


    It turns out that this is the ruthlessness of the saint. Zhao Kuanghuan only realized this at this time, and he still has a longer way to go.


    Picking up the lanterns, the flames became brighter, and Zhao Kuanghuan wrote the word "��" with a pen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： 1060【Unification of Java】

    Chapter 1064 1060 [Java Unification]


    In the autumn of the twenty-sixth year of the Republic of China, Pang Chunlai, Duke of the Liao Kingdom, died of illness in Fort Xining, Yao County, Liaoning.


    Followed by King Liao, posthumous title Wenzheng.


    The title of King of Liao cannot be hereditary, and his descendants will be reduced by the title of Duke of Liao.


    Emperor Zhao seemed to think of Li Banghua, and named Li Banghua the King of Ji''an. The title of king of this county is still not hereditary.


    As for Li Banghua''s posthumous title, before Pang Chunlai died of illness, he could not give it casually. Because the officials of Jishui nationality are very powerful, Li Banghua''s fellow countrymen are all over the court and the public, so there must be another king with a different surname to suppress him.


    Another reason is that officials from other provinces have gradually shown their prominence.


    Anhui, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Sichuan, officials from these five provinces have been continuously promoted through the imperial examination, and there are more and more inside and outside the court. Coupled with the officials from Hunan and Hubei, the number has already surpassed that of Jiangxi officials.


    Although Jiangxi officials still hold high positions in the cabinet, the ranks of cabinet doctors have been balanced, and the native places of local officials have also been balanced.


    In the same year, Fei Ruhe''s elder brother-in-law Yuan Yunlong returned home due to illness in his position as a cabinet minister. There is one less cabinet minister from Jiangxi.


    Anhui cabinet minister Zhang Bingwen had been ill for many years and passed away this winter. At the age of 81, his posthumous title was Wenzhong.


    In the twenty-seventh year of the first year of the Republic of China, Zuo Xiaoliang, a cabinet minister from Jiangxi Province, suddenly suffered from a serious illness and asked to retire. Three requests and three resignations, Zhao Han agreed, and one was missing.


    The old friend Liu Ziren that Zhao Han met in Hanzhu Academy is fat and healthy, and he sits firmly in the seat of chief assistant.


    The chief minister''s talent is relatively mediocre.


    No matter what happens, discuss it with the cabinet ministers first, and then submit it to the emperor after unifying the opinion. Whenever Zhao Han changed the proposals of the cabinet, no matter how outrageous the changes were, the chief assistant Liu Ziren would follow suit.


    With such an uninitiated chief assistant, Zhao Han is actually very comfortable with it.


    "Minister Zhang Xianzhong, pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    In Yingmin Hall, Zhang Xianzhong saw the emperor again, this time with a completely different identity.


    Zhao Han said happily: "Give me a seat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhang Xianzhong was much more well-behaved than before, and his attitude was correct.


    This gentleman is already sixty years old, and he served as the governor of Semarang after his term of extension. He was called back to the court until he wiped out all the surrounding countries.


    Zhang Xianzhong first sent troops to occupy the Pamaran coastal plain, continuously absorbed Han immigrants, and took the initiative to draw a border with the Sultan of Cirebon, but suddenly attacked Cirebon two years later. Moreover, they still used tricks to send soldiers in advance to pretend to be merchants, and after entering the city, they should cooperate with the inside and outside to quickly take them down.


    The news spread, and the other sultans were shocked.


    The Sultan of Burangan (Bandung), the closest to Cirebon, gathered troops in a panic to prepare for war. Zhang Xianzhong also released the news that he wanted to destroy Brian''an, but he shot a feint and secretly led his troops back to attack the Yogyakarta Sultanate south of Semarang.


    The Sultan of Yogyakarta was unprepared, and the country was ruined and died in a daze.


    The rest of the sultans were terrified. The Sultan of Surabaya even took the initiative to abdicate, supported the Han puppets to come to power, and asked Emperor Zhao to set Surabaya as a governor-general, provided that the imperial court could not send officials and garrisons.


    Under the suggestion of his son, Zhang Xianzhong did not continue to fight, but developed steadily for several years, killing a large number of Javanese nobles. Massacred nobles, burned books, destroyed temples, provoked rebellion, sent troops to suppress the rebellion, and continued to slaughter... After a few years, people who knew Javanese characters were killed by him, and believers could not even find temples to worship.


    In Central Java alone, Zhang Xianzhong killed tens of thousands of people!


    Even the Han people in Semarang were frightened by Zhang Xianzhong, and the local rich people converted to Buddhism.


    Last year, Zhang Xianzhong captured Surabaya, slaughtered all the non-Han nobles in the city, and completed the unification of Central Java and East Java.


    Zhao Han asked kindly with a smile: "Which yamen do you want to work in? You can enter the Governor''s Mansion and stay in Nanjing, or you can be transferred to other places to be the governor."


    Zhang Xianzhong shook his head and said, "I''m sixty years old, I can''t kill him anymore, but I can enjoy it too. Your Majesty, let me go back to Taiwan and give me a magistrate. I''ve never been a civil servant in my life."


    Zhao Han flipped through the map of Taiwan and said, "In the coastal area to the south of the chicken coop, there is a large plain that emerges from the Lanyang River. The Taiwan prefect organized immigrants there and planned to educate the local aborigines. But these aborigines were extremely fierce and even killed them. Two officials and a few people who immigrated there."


    Zhang Xianzhong said: "Just kill some aboriginals."


    Zhao Han said: "The prefect of Taiwan has already sent troops to drive the local aborigines into the mountains. Now there are more and more immigrants there, and a large number of plains have been reclaimed as fertile fields, but they are often attacked by the aborigines in the mountains."


    "Where does Your Majesty want me to be an official?" Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    Zhao Han nodded and said: "There are nearly ten thousand immigrants there, and the imperial court plans to set up officials and counties. According to the name of the river, it is not appropriate to set it as Lanyang County. There is already Lanyang County beside the Yellow River. I decided to change it to Yilan County, you can To be the magistrate of Yilan County, to suppress the aborigines around the county."


    Zhang Xianzhong patted his chest and said, "Leave it on me, I have a lot of ways to deal with the natives of Taiwan."


    The natives of Yilan County are the Kavalan tribe. The first group of Spanish colonists who landed, a total of 50 people, were killed by the Kavalan tribe. The Spanish governor was furious at that time, and sent troops and Luzon native soldiers to kill twelve Kavalan people and burn seven Kavalan villages.


    But the Kavalan people are too fierce and know how to fight guerrillas. They often sneak into the mountains and wait for the opportunity to go down the mountain to attack the enemy.


    Spain could only abandon the colonization here and go to Keelung further north to build a castle.


    Historically, there were Han Chinese who visited this place in the Qing Dynasty, just wanting to do business, and they were killed by the Kavalan people in a daze. For the next 30 years, the Han immigrants fought on the frontier and even used muskets to repel the Kavalan people. These indigenous people were gradually assimilated into the Han people.


    Moreover, they actively sought assimilation, and the tribal leaders gave up hunting and learned farming techniques from the Han people. Gradually, even using Chinese to communicate, the names imitate the customs of the Han people.


    Zhang Xianzhong used to be a county magistrate, and he was always on guard against and suppressed. As long as the Kavalan people are hurt, these natives will follow the example of the strong, and they will become no different from the Han people in a hundred years.


    At noon, Zhang Xianzhong was left to eat, and had a working meal with the emperor in Yingmin Hall.


    Leave the Forbidden City in the afternoon and go to the Ministry of Rites to receive the reward.


    A horse, a waist knife, and a musket are all good things, not ordinary goods, they can be regarded as family heirlooms, and Zhang Xianzhong grinned with joy.


    After Zhang Xianzhong left, the (former) Prince Hayi of Wandan was interviewed again.


    "Minister Zhao Hongde pays homage to Your Majesty!"


    "A seat."


    Just listen to Prince Hayi��s self-proclaimed name, and you will know who he is now.


    King Wandan belongs to the old turtle, who has never died or even got sick.


    Facing the expansion of the Han people around Yecheng, King Wandan also pretended not to see it. It seems to have been lying down, but he still refuses to surrender to the country, and even secretly supports the tribal leaders to grab the territory with the Han people.


    As the friction became more and more intense, Prince Hayi couldn''t stand it anymore, and finally launched a rebellion. He was the leading party and invited the Governor of Coconut City to send troops.


    In this way, the Kingdom of Wandan was destroyed.


    Prince Hayi of Banten made great contributions to the country and was named a Viscount. He can retain 1,000 acres of land, all royal property, and a 100-year mining right of a volcanic sulfur mine.


    This prince is very interesting. He sold thousands of acres of land to the Han people, threw the fixed property and sulfur mines to the eldest son, took other wives, concubines, children and floating wealth, and moved his family to the city of Nanjing, which haunted his dreams.


    Just a few days ago, Zhao Han rewarded this person with a piece of suburban land and asked him to build a luxury house with his own money.


    Prince Hayi is very grateful, and asked the emperor to give him a surname.


    So, the whole family changed their surname to Zhao.


    His unmarried youngest son also asked the matchmaker to find a candidate to make a marriage contract with the daughter of a small official.


    Then, this guy stays away from home all day, and misses Goulan Washe. He even learned to be arty, and didn''t know a few Chinese characters, so he actually went to a literary meeting and followed the literati to visit famous prostitutes on Xuanwu Lake.


    Zhao Han asked, "Are you still used to living in Nanjing?"


    Hayi... No, Zhao Hongde replied: "Nanjing is very good, much more comfortable than Wandan, and there are many places to play."


    Zhao Han asked: "The last time you came to Nanjing for an audience, you couldn''t speak Chinese, but now you speak quite fluently."


    Zhao Hongde replied: "I learned it in Java. I often went to Yecheng to play. I even hired a gentleman to teach me how to write Chinese characters. I am in Datong China, which is hundreds of times better than Javanese. Chinese sounds better than Javanese, and Chinese characters are better than Javanese characters." nice."


    "Qing Zhen is a loyal minister!" Zhao Han laughed.


    Zhao Hongde laughed immediately, looking like Mr. An Le.


    This guy dares to rebel and kill his father, of course he is not a fool.


    In another time and space, the other sultans of Java did not end well. Only Zhao Hongde, who took the initiative to rebel against his father, brought down Banten and dedicated it to the Netherlands. Since then, he has become a kind of chieftain, and died happily all his life. His descendants even became Dutch nobles for more than two hundred years.


    It''s the same now, he feels that Wandan will be destroyed sooner or later, it''s better to take the initiative to destroy it himself, and get benefits by donating to the country.


    Isn''t the benefit coming?


    Received the title of Viscount, keeping the royal property, as well as land and mines. Wouldn''t it be better to stay in Banten and live in fear if the family moved to Nanjing to enjoy the fortune with the wealth that they have searched for for many years?


    Zhao Hongde''s devotion to the country filled the last gap, and the Nanjing court officially unified Java Island.


    Locally, there are still Javanese aristocrats entrenched, but Han businessmen and immigrants can use the power of the people to contend, and they don��t even need the governor to bother too much.


    There will only be one governorship of Java Island in the future.


    The governor of Coconut City was canceled, the governor of Semarang was cancelled, and a new Java governor was established to control the entire island.


    Governor''s Mansion is scheduled to be located in Yecheng (Jakarta), Banten, Semarang, Surabaya and other big cities, all set up "supervisors" for management.


    In the entire Java Island, spices, sucrose and so on are still secondary, and its main function is to act as a big granary!


    China mainland can continuously obtain rice from Java Island, which is used to curb the continuous rise of food prices in coastal areas.


    Maybe decades later, through immigration and civilization, a Java province can be established!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： 1061 [Western Regions Stability]

    Chapter 1065 1061 [Western Regions Stability]


    Zhang Xianzhong''s official resume is very strange, from the village head to the governor suddenly, and then from the governor to the county magistrate.


    Officials of the Ministry of Officials were all confused and didn''t know how to record.


    It''s actually very simple. As far as Zhang Xianzhong''s age and experience are concerned, no matter what he does, the emperor has the final say, and there are only a few years left in his official career.


    Perhaps Zhao Han also felt awkward, and made Zhang Xianzhong a baron to make up for the gap from being relegated from the governor to the county magistrate.


    Datong China, society is progressing, and Europe has not stopped.


    In this year in France, there was the second recorded blood transfusion in humans.


    The first time was two years ago, when physiologist Lauwell gave a 13-year-old child a small amount of lamb blood.


    Louis XIV''s physician Denis heard the news and learned that the child was fine, so he also started his own journey of crime. Within a year, he gave blood transfusions to seven people, all of which were sheep blood and cow blood.


    Of the seven victims, three survived and four died.


    One of the family members of the deceased brought Dennis to court. Subsequent investigations proved that the cause of death of the deceased was actually arsenic poisoning, because he also consulted other doctors. And that doctor prescribed him a medicine containing arsenic...


    But things got worse, because the deceased was an aristocrat, and France and the United Kingdom successively banned blood transfusion therapy.


    China is also conducting blood transfusion experiments.


    The cause is the same as in Europe, it is because of the blood circulation paper written by the British doctor Harvey.


    A folk doctor of the Ziyang sect transfused the blood of one dog into another dog, and both dogs lived well. Then continue the experiment, buy ten dogs, and cross them for blood transfusion.


    A month later, six of the ten unlucky dogs died one after another.


    The doctor immediately wrote a paper and submitted it to the Medical Museum of Qintian University. After publication, it quickly caused a sensation.


    There was a lot of scolding!


    The curator of the medical museum issued an industry ban on this, forbidding the use of living people for blood transfusion experiments. Because everyone knows that the doctors of the Ziyang School are a group of lunatics, who dare to use dogs to conduct experiments today, and dare to start with living people tomorrow.


    The prohibition is to be violated. In the future, there will definitely be doctors who will secretly infuse blood into living people.


    ��


    In the twenty-seventh year of the Republic of China, there was no major event.


    In the twenty-eighth year, the Datong Army recovered the Yili River Valley. Galdan, who had unified northern Xinjiang, was furious about this and took the initiative to attack Luntai City that autumn.


    Luntai, that is, Urumqi, the name changed by Zhao Han himself.


    The main force of the Western Expedition led by Jiang Liang has been divided into five parts. Some were stationed in Dawan, some returned to Shaanxi and Gansu, some were stationed in Xinjiang, some returned to Qinghai, and some had just recovered Ili. Therefore, in the face of Galdan''s attack, the Datong Army could only defend Luntai City alone.


    Galdan was unable to attack for a long time, so he chose to go around the city, cross the pass of Tianshan Mountain, and went to the Turpan area to plunder.


    The Han immigrants have already received news that those who can enter the city will enter the city, and those who are far away from the city will all hide in simple earthen castles.


    Civilians of all ethnic groups suffered. Most of them were freed serfs. Their lives improved after a while, but they were plundered by Galdan again. All the newly harvested grain was taken away, all the livestock raised were also taken away, and even many people were taken away.


    Behavior like this, Jiang Liang was furious, and the people of all ethnic groups also shared the same hatred.


    In the twenty-ninth year, when the snow melted in spring, Jiang Liang launched a counterattack.


    When recruiting civilian husbands, people of all ethnic groups enthusiastically signed up. One is to be a civilian husband for the Datong Army, and they can receive rations to overcome the food shortage crisis; the other is that they really hate Galdan and really want to fight for the Datong Army.


    Jiang Liang led 15,000 cavalry, 36,000 infantry, and more than 50,000 Han Chinese and civilians of various ethnic groups. They first assembled in Luntai and then went straight to the royal court of Galdan, Boxeri (Boxer County).


    Galdan did not choose to escape. He felt that the number of Han troops was small, and there were only 50,000 people who could really fight, and there were only more than 10,000 cavalry.


    Of course, it is not a direct decisive battle, but an attack on the food road of the Datong Army first.


    At the same time, He Yudu, who was stationed in Ili, led 3,000 Datong cavalry, 2,000 Mongolian cavalry, and 1,500 Giligis cavalry, with almost no supplies. They plundered the Mongolian tribes along the way, obtained food on the spot, and killed Galdan by surprise.


    The two sides fought a decisive battle on the edge of the desert in the northwest of Berkeseli. Galdan attacked fiercely as soon as he came up, but he couldn''t break through the formation of Datong Army''s vehicles, and instead was sent out by firearms. The charging troops were defeated, Jiang Liang immediately launched a counterattack, and thousands of Heshuot cavalry turned around and rushed towards Galdan together.


    Galdan was defeated, and the whole army was defeated. He led thousands of remnants to the west and fled to the Balkhash Lake area.


    Jiang Liang left the infantry and civilian husbands behind, and led the Datong cavalry, Jiligis cavalry, and the Junggar and Heshuote cavalry who had defected to them, and continued to pursue with one man and two horses.


    Galdan gathered more than 2,000 tribal cavalry in Balkhash. Faced with Jiang Liang''s pursuit, he still did not dare to resist, and finally fled to Zhongyuzi in the southwest with more than 8,000 people.


    Has already conquered half of Yuzi, Tou Ke Khan, how can there be room for this dragon crossing the river? He revealed his identity as Emperor Zhao''s uncle, waved the banner of loyalty to the emperor, shouted the slogan of defending Zhongyuzi, and led 20,000 cavalry to chase and intercept Galdan.


    Galdan''s troops were already exhausted, their morale fell to the bottom, and they were defeated again without any suspense.


    This guy was really able to escape, and with more than a thousand remnants of soldiers, he even fled northward to the territory of Tsarist Russia. Of course, he did not seek refuge in Tsarist Russia, but conquered the natives there, and took the natives to seize the Cossack stronghold.


    After this battle, Toukhan became more famous, and the remaining Zhongyuzi tribe voluntarily declared their allegiance to him��the Junggar tribe and Zhongyuzi had a feud, and whoever could defeat Junggar would be recognized by the Zhongyuzi tribe.


    Tou Kehan ??unified Zhongyuzi in this way, and then discussed the demarcation of the border with the Nanjing court.


    The area to the south is naturally demarcated according to mountains and rivers.


    China has all the mountainous areas, condescending, and can attack Zhongyuzi at any time. As for Zhongyuzi, if he wanted to invade China, he had to break through the pass through the mountain pass and fight his way in.


    As for the north, Balkhash Lake and the surrounding grasslands are all owned by Datong China.


    Such demarcation is a bit overbearing, because the grasslands on the south bank and west bank of Balkhash Lake have always been the territory of Zhongyuzi. Even the grasslands on the north bank and the east bank used to belong to Zhongyuzi, but they were taken away by the Junggar tribe.


    As compensation, the Nanjing court gave other rewards.


    Toukhan was given 1,000 muskets, 5,000 sets of cotton armor, and 8,000 bolts of cotton cloth, equivalent to using these strategic materials in exchange for pastures on the south and west banks of Lake Balkhash.


    Tou Kehan ??obtained so many supplies, his strength soared in an instant, especially the five thousand sets of cotton armor, which can instantly equip five thousand fine cavalry.


    In the 30th year of the beginning of the Republic of China, Tou Kehan ??led his army to the south to attack Dayuzi, which was being ravaged by the remnants of the Yarkand army.


    Yao Lewas, who was driven to Dayuzi by the Datong Army, beat up the scattered Dayuzi tribe. But it''s useless to hold a group, because of different ideas, they organized coalition forces twice, and were defeated by the Yarkand soldiers of Yaolevas twice, so they could only barely hold on to the city.


    Touke Khan led his army to the south and was immediately welcomed by the various ministries of Dayuzi.


    In the first battle, both sides suffered losses.


    Before the second battle started, Yao Levas caught fire in the backyard. In the city of Dayuzi, which he conquered, rebels appeared one after another, and He Zhuo led his followers to rebel.


    Yao Levas could only take the Yarkand army and rush back to the rear to suppress the rebellion. Toukhan immediately led his army to pursue it.


    The two sides fought a decisive battle in Talas, Toukhan won a big victory, Yao Levas was defeated and killed, and the remnants of Yarkand were completely destroyed.


    After the war, the leaders of the various ministries in Dayuzi publicly promoted Touke Khan as the Great Khan of Kazakhstan.


    In the thirty-second year of the first year of the Republic of China, Tou Kehan ??led the armies of Zhongyuzi and Dayuzi to attack Xiaoyuzi in the west. Along the way, all the ministries surrendered one after another, and they won the allegiance of all the ministries of Xiaoyuzi with almost no fighting.


    Zhao Han''s brother-in-law of a different race quickly completed the great cause of Kazakh unification.


    But he never thought of jumping back, it is really a bad location. The Kazakh grasslands are flat, and the Datong army can come and go whenever they want, but the borders of China are full of mountains. Invading China is almost like clearing a customs game.


    Even if the descendants of Toukhan were rebellious, they would at most attack the Balkhash Lake area.


    In the 33rd year of the Republic of China, the Bukhara Khanate fell into civil strife.


    The major separatist forces are no longer satisfied with the separatist regime, and all want to swallow the neighboring forces. Some people even contacted the Datong Army, hoping that the Han people in Dawan Mansion would send troops to help them reunify, and that they would give enough rewards when things were done.


    The military and government officials of the Dawan Mansion did not agree, and Toukhan did not dare to agree.


    Historically, Touk Khan sent troops to support the separatist forces to unify Bukhara, and was regarded as the Great Khan by the new king of Bukhara.


    At this time, he was afraid of offending the Chinese emperor, and Toukhan did not dare to take action easily. The Bukhara Khanate fell into continuous civil strife.


    It has been in chaos for several years. The Chinese court can no longer sit still. The magistrate of the Dawan Military and Civilian Mansion and the chief guard of the Anxi Governor''s Mansion jointly requested the court''s permission to send troops. Because the Bukhara Khanate continued to be in chaos, the Silk Road was scourge, and the annual trade volume and tax revenue were declining.


    After the approval of the Nanjing court, the Chinese army in Dawan Mansion and Kazakh Khan sent troops to Bukhara at the same time to support the separatist forces to establish a puppet regime.


    ��


    The thirty-fourth year of the beginning of the Republic of China.


    The reason why Li Dingguo took so long to take down the entire territory of the Yenisei Warlord Region in Tsarist Russia is because he had to step by step.


    That is, to lay down a stronghold, you have to garrison troops to immigrate, and at the same time appease the local aborigines. Basically, winning two Cossack strongholds every year is Li Dingguo''s limit, otherwise the transportation of military rations will be too difficult.


    It was also in this year that Zhao Han received a letter from France.


    Two letters, one by Louis XIV and one by Leibniz.


    Leibniz was a letter-writing fanatic and had three-digit pen pals throughout his life. Kangxi in parallel time and space is also Leibniz''s pen pal, and the two often discuss academic issues together. Leibniz''s binary system was also inspired by Chinese Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams, which eventually influenced the invention of electronic computers.


    This gentleman was sent to Paris as a diplomat by the Duke of Saxony.


    He didn''t achieve much in foreign affairs, but he took advantage of his position to communicate free of charge with nobles and scholars from various European countries. After getting through, I started writing letters to Zhao Han, and sent them together with Louis XIV''s letter.


    Zhao Han was very surprised to receive the letter from Leibniz, and what was even more surprising was that the content was not to discuss mathematics, but to ask Zhao Han for philosophical questions.


    Leibniz is still a philosopher.


    Zhao Han expounded his outlook on the universe and morality, and kindly invited Leibniz to come to China as a guest. If you are willing to settle in China, you can let him serve as an official.


    Four years later, Zhao Han received a reply from Leibniz. He thanked His Majesty the Emperor for his invitation, but he had no plans to leave Europe yet.


    The specific reason is that Leibniz worked as a diplomat in Paris and made hundreds of pen pals at the same time. Once the address is changed, those letters will not be received...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： 1062 [end

    Chapter 1066 1062��Final Chapter 1��


    The forty-sixth year of the beginning of the Republic of China.


    Prince Zhao Kuanghuan is 51 years old. Since he was 40 years old, he has officially handled the government affairs.


    All the memorials sent by the cabinet were sent to the prince, and the emperor only randomly checked and reviewed them every day.


    This kind of situation puts more pressure on the prince.


    Because the prince wants to do things, he must have his own team. The team he promotes often conflicts with the important ministers of the cabinet, and the important ministers of the cabinet are the emperor''s people.


    In the end, it becomes a conflict between the emperor and the prince!


    Under normal circumstances, the emperor is the crown prince. But at every critical moment, the emperor suddenly exerted force, and more than a dozen people from the crown prince''s team were demoted one after another, and one was even exiled to Beihai (the one who was exiled deserved it, and was involved in the case of government coercion and rebellion. Datong In the prosperous age, the people of Gansu actually rebelled).


    Fortunately, he was already in his early years. The emperor''s health was getting worse and worse, and his mental health was getting worse day by day.


    "Your Highness, the birthday ceremony has been properly arranged."


    "Drill it again, I''ll go and see it myself."


    The emperor''s 70th birthday was coming up soon, and Emperor Zhao, who had always disliked making arrangements, suddenly proposed to celebrate his birthday grandly.


    When the news came out, not only the officials were enthusiastic, but even the people were jubilant.


    Businessmen inside and outside the city of Nanjing spontaneously purchased red satin, decorated their shops with joy, and hung up red lanterns to celebrate all night.


    In the early morning of this day, Nanjing was already bustling.


    All civil and military officials wore uniforms, and envoys from various countries also entered the city early and waited in line outside Donghua Gate.


    Zhao Han rode the imperial chariot, came to the Meridian Gate Tower, stood up tremblingly, and was supported by the female officer to climb the city.


    Three years ago, he was still in good health and thought he could live to be eighty or ninety years old.


    I don''t know when, the frequency of defecation increased, three or four times a day. When defecating, it seems to have diarrhea but not diarrhea, and there is no other discomfort, and the energy is very energetic, and there is no problem with appetite.


    Just last year, Zhao Han suddenly felt severe pain in his abdomen, and even had blood in his stool.


    Famous doctors from all walks of life came to the palace for consultation in turn, and the diagnosis results were similar. They all said that the emperor had heat poison in his body, and he had to clear away the heat and eliminate the evil to recover.


    After taking the medicine for several days, there was a slight improvement.


    Last winter, my condition took a turn for the worse. Difficulty defecating at the beginning, abdominal distension, abdominal pain, and then the liver also hurts. Sometimes he fell asleep and couldn''t wake up, so he had to wait for him to wake up naturally.


    This year is even worse, at least 30 catties lost.


    Zhao Han can probably guess that he should be suffering from bowel cancer, and it is probably at an advanced stage.


    If it cannot be cured, it will not be cured in another three hundred years.


    The empresses and concubines followed, and went to the city one after another.


    Queen Fei Rulan has died of illness for four years, Tian Xiuying and Liu Rushi have also died of illness. Now it''s Fei Rumei who is the queen, and she doesn''t do very well, and she has a little temper from time to time.


    Today is sunny, Zhao Han was helped to a chair and sat down.


    Although the spirit is not bad, but the physical strength is not enough to support sitting for a long time, Zhao Han can only lean on the backrest and look at the city.


    "The imperial family enters!"


    The members of the clan lined up in front of the Meridian Gate, led by King Zhao Kuangping of Chu. The two eldest princesses, Zhao Zhenlan and Zhao Zhenfang, were also there, but their husbands had both died of illness, and this time they brought their children to the capital to celebrate their birthdays.


    After Zheng Sen resigned as the chief envoy of Guangdong, he served as Zongzheng of the Clan Mansion for two years. I really couldn''t stay idle, so I took the initiative to apply for a transfer and was assigned to be the governor of Bangladesh.


    Bangladesh has been destroyed, not by invasion, but by playing itself to pieces.


    The Bengal emperor resorted to military force, expanding his territory to the limit. When the monarch was critically ill, rebellions broke out all over the country and split into seven separatist forces. Chinese merchants took advantage of the situation and obtained the commercial privileges of several ports by selling cold weapons.


    When the melee started, the merchants couldn''t bear it, so they had to ask the imperial court to send troops, and those ports became the imperial court''s colonies.


    Together with the Chittagong acquired by dowry, they will form the Governor-General of Bangladesh.


    "My son, Zhao Kuangping, congratulate Father on Christmas, and wish Father a long life!"


    Zhao Han raised his hand slightly with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Kuangping immediately retreated to the side, and Han Wang Zhao Kuangbai came forward to celebrate his birthday again.


    Among them, Jin Wang Zhao Kuangyi did not come in person, but sent a Han official as a birthday emissary.


    Zhao Kuangyi''s health is not very good, and he is occasionally bedridden. But his state of Jin has expanded its territory several times, owning the lands of the five countries of Tanjore, Madurai, Julan, Klady, and Mysore, occupying half of South India.


    The number of Han immigrants and their descendants is about 500,000, but they rule more than 10 million Indians.


    In order to facilitate the rule, compromises had to be made, and South Indian customs, culture and politics were accepted with reservations. It has become a freak, a fusion of Chinese culture and Dravidian culture, but the official language and characters must use Chinese and Chinese characters.


    The land system adopts the advanced landlord ownership system.


    Almost all Han Chinese are big landlords, and Indian elites who can speak Chinese and write Chinese characters, of course, also became big landlords.


    Hindu culture was impacted, and at the same time actively catered to the rule, the caste ranking became: Chinese, Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya, Sudra, and untouchables.


    The Chinese are the Han people, superior to all castes, and not bound by caste occupations. I can engage in whatever occupation I want. This has aroused several rebellions, which were completely suppressed by the army.


    Moreover, no matter which caste, as long as they are admitted to the imperial examination to become an official, they can immediately become Chinese, and their descendants will also be Chinese.


    But there is a restriction. Those naturalized Chinese who do not intermarry with Han people within three generations will automatically cancel their Chinese status.


    Facts have proved that Indians are very obedient, and they are willing to cooperate no matter how outrageous the policy is.


    Mughals brought Persian culture, which was quickly accepted by North India. The British brought European culture, and deliberately divided India, forcing the North Indian language into two official scripts, which made it impossible for India to unify the script hundreds of years later.


    Now that Chinese culture has come, South Indian elites are actively learning, and many even go to China to study.


    After the clan celebrates the birthday, all civil and military officials stepped forward.


    Then there are envoys from various countries, North Korea, Japan, Siam, Laos, Dai, Meng, Brunei, Sulu, Spain, Portugal, France, Britain, Tsarist Russia, Mughals, Persia...


    Foreign envoys no longer live in Zhongshan Temple, and a special embassy has been built.


    There are too many of them. Even European countries have envoys stationed in Nanjing to facilitate access to Chinese information at any time.


    North Korea is very obedient nowadays. The king''s name is Li Xuan, which is different from the same name in history.


    It was mainly because of being beaten by China once, which caused the queen of Joseon to change, and of course the prince who was born also changed.


    This unlucky child was born with fierce party struggles, and now the pro-government party struggles are still there. He hated party struggles deeply. After taking office, he immediately had a big change in the court. Three times in ten years, each time was accompanied by attacks and killings. Not only did the party struggle not subside, but it intensified because the parties had killed their blood feuds.


    Japan is still governed by the Tokugawa shogunate. Since the country is no longer closed to the outside world, local daimyos have greatly increased their strength through maritime trade.


    This increase in strength did not weaken the power of the shogunate too much. The only result is that when the local big names are arrogant and extravagant, they no longer owe huge sums of money to merchants in Sandu. Their sea trade income, coupled with the taxation of the territory, is enough to support the squandering, and only the large-scale construction projects are heavily in debt.


    There are also one or two powerful feudal clans who worked hard to govern, and even quietly learned the steam engine by sending envoys to study abroad.


    However, it is very embarrassing, Japan is a coal-poor country!


    Only in the northern part of Kyushu Island, the northern part of the Kanto Plain, and the western part of Hokkaido, there are a small number of coal mines, and Hokkaido has long been China''s Ezo County.


    At present, there are only two steam factories in Japan.


    The Governor-General of Luzon in the south was changed to Luzon Province eight years ago.


    The mountainous area in central Luzon is still the territory of indigenous tribes. However, the coastal areas of the entire island have basically completed Sinicization, and there is even a Luzon Chinese mixed-race jinshi.


    Java Island has not established a province yet, but it has been put on the agenda.


    Spain has completely declined, and the hawkish officials of the Nanjing court have been clamoring to capture the South Philippine Islands all day long.


    To be honest, it will definitely be defeated, and it will be easy.


    Because the Spanish colonies are rebelling for independence. Especially in Latin America, there are uprisings everywhere, native whites and mixed Europeans and Americans have long been unbearable to be exploited by Spain, and some people even clamor to join China.


    Under the rule of Louis XIV, France dominated the European continent and won many foreign wars, but the people in the country were in dire straits.


    King Charles II of England died of illness two years ago.


    Because he remarried the French clan as the queen, history changed. The eldest son did not die, and the eldest son succeeded to the throne as Charles III.


    But this Charles III, influenced by his father''s thoughts on religious freedom and his mother''s Catholic belief, actually wanted to implement a policy of religious freedom as soon as he came to power. As a compromise to the Protestants, he restored a parliament which his father had closed for several years.


    After the reorganization of the Parliament, the first decree drafted was "All those who do not believe in the Anglican religion shall be dealt with according to the law."


    Charles III was furious and dissolved the British Parliament again.


    Members of Congress colluded with the nobles to rebel, the Earl of Argyll launched a rebellion to invade Scotland, and the Duke of Monmouth (the illegitimate son of Charles II) led the rebel army to land in southwest England.


    The National Defense Army built by Charles II showed strong combat effectiveness and easily defeated the two rebels.


    Then, Charles III started to mess around. He felt that there were rebels everywhere, and ordered to severely punish the conspiring rebels. Not only killed the younger brother (half mother) who led the rebellion, but also arrested suspects around London. Then deliberately confronted the Anglican Church and used a large number of Catholics as military officers.


    Now that the civil war broke out again, even the army left by Charles II began to oppose the king''s perverse actions.


    Especially the group of pirates and descendants from Chittagong, all of them were baptized into Protestantism, and they were very devout in seeking identity. The king not only insulted their beliefs, but also used a large number of heretic officers. These Chittagong pirates had a tendency to defect.


    When Zhao Han celebrated his 70th birthday, the second son of Charles II was elected as the leader of the rebel army and declared himself King Edward IV of England.


    Edward IV won, but the centralization of the British monarchy was also over.


    Because he relied on the strength of the squire, he defeated his brother, and the squire group regained power through the House of Commons. The British named this incident the "Glorious Revolution".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： 1063 [end

    Chapter 1067 1063��Final Chapter 2��


    The decline of the Netherlands began with being driven out of Southeast Asia by China, but the fatal blow came from Britain and France.


    Britain wants to gain maritime interests, and France wants to invade the Netherlands.


    Under the financial difficulties of the United Kingdom, Louis XIV offered money, and Charles II immediately agreed to join the French resistance.


    The financial support obtained out of thin air, of course, comes with additional conditions. Britain and France sign the Treaty of Dover. The treaty stipulates that France provides financial support to Britain, and Britain must gradually restore Catholicism and must fight against the Netherlands with France. If there is a riot in Britain due to the restoration of Catholicism, France must borrow troops to help Britain counter the rebellion.


    After the signing of the secret treaty, France suddenly declared war on the Netherlands, and Britain immediately withdrew from the Triple Alliance formed with the Netherlands and Sweden.


    Immediately afterwards, Britain declared war on the Netherlands and attacked a merchant fleet in the Netherlands. The third Anglo-Dutch war broke out.


    The strongest fortress in the Netherlands, facing the French military strategist Vauban, collapsed like paper. Of the seven provinces of the Netherlands, five provinces were directly occupied.


    The Dutch Parliament urgently invited William III to be in power, and formed an alliance with Spain, Austria, Prussia, the Duchy of Lorraine, and the Duchy of the Palatine. The countries obviously wanted to jointly curb the rise of France. Facing a complete siege, France had to fight everywhere. After the troops were dispersed, William III regained the lost territory of the Netherlands.


    Louis XIV waved the banknotes again, pulling the Dutch ally, Sweden, into his camp.


    Sweden immediately attacked the German region, Brandenburg and Austria, and had to order the frontline troops to return to defense. In this way, France relieved the plight of being attacked from the front and rear, and began to attack the combined forces of the Netherlands and Spain.


    The Swedish army was defeated by Brandenburg. Denmark immediately fell into trouble, formed an alliance with the Netherlands, and declared war on Sweden.


    Seeing that France was about to be completely surrounded again, Louis XIV started a tariff war, and Dutch merchants suffered heavy losses. Immediately, the navies of Britain and France jointly attacked the Dutch navy, and then went to fight with the Spanish navy to seize command of the sea in the Mediterranean.


    Because Spain lost its command of the sea and surrendered to the Italian state of Spain, it took the opportunity to set off a national independence uprising.


    The French army defeated the German state again and occupied the Lorraine area. Then he returned to fight Spain and occupied Franche-Comt�� and Flanders in Spain.


    Britain, which has been helping France in the war, did not want to see France win a big victory, and chose to jump again, suddenly announcing the marriage of Britain and the Netherlands.


    Being backstabbed by his allies, Louis XIV was furious, but he had to admit it with his nose pinched. He took out a large number of gold coins and presented them to Charles II and the British nobles in exchange for Britain''s slowing down of sending troops. Then, the French attacked frantically, forcing the Allies to beg for negotiations.


    During the negotiations, Louis XIV bribed Dutch businessmen and promised to reduce tariffs. The Dutch businessmen have neglected their righteousness when they saw profit, and even disregarded the interests of the country, and collectively emptied the Netherlands from ruling William III.


    In this regard, France dominates the European continent.


    But the war and diplomatic expenses were too high, the people in France were in dire straits, and even peasant uprisings appeared.


    Britain first turned its back on the alliance and fell to France, and then turned to the Netherlands midway. It also received financial support from France twice. It can be said that it made a lot of money, and it also grabbed maritime privileges from the Netherlands.


    However, in order to fulfill the Anglo-French secret treaty, Charles II was publicly baptized and declared to be a Catholic. He encountered fierce opposition from the Parliament and the Anglican Church. He had to order the dissolution of the Parliament, which kicked off the religious struggle in Britain. It is tantamount to planting a landmine for one''s own son. In the end, the eldest son died, and the second son lost his centralization.


    After repeated wars in the Netherlands, the economic situation was in a mess. China took the opportunity to seize Ceylon (Sri Lanka), and the Netherlands was completely driven out of Asia.


    The current situation is that China colonizes the east coast of India and Ceylon, and Portugal colonizes the west coast of India. Countless Chinese goods have been continuously shipped to India, and then transshipped by Portugal to Europe.


    Portugal married the princess to China, and also used Chittagong as a dowry. At this time, they got rich rewards, so don''t be too comfortable as a second-hand dealer.


    However, the political situation in Portugal is chaotic.


    King Afonso VI, who was paralyzed and mentally ill since childhood, was cuckolded by his wife and younger brother. Even the queen publicly declared that she had never consummated the marriage with the king, requested that the marriage be declared invalid, and then directly remarried to the king''s younger brother.


    This is not over. After a couple of dogs and men got married, they jointly put the king under house arrest in the Azores.


    Just five years ago, the king died of illness, and the dogs and men successfully became the king and queen.


    Three years ago, Princess Caterina of Portugal, who married Zhao Han, received detailed news from Portugal, believing that her younger brother was murdered, and asked Emperor Zhao to send troops to preside over the overall situation.


    Zhao Han immediately ordered the navy to dispatch, and without running too far, the Datong Navy stationed on the east coast of India went to blockade the Portuguese colony on the west coast of India. In addition, it was ordered to increase tariffs on trade with Portugal, and all merchant ships heading to the west coast of India must be inspected along the way and additional taxes will be levied.


    Portuguese nobles and businessmen were shocked when they heard the news. They all depend on China to make money, and they don��t want to turn against China.


    Two years ago, Zhao Han and Caterina''s son, Zhao Kuangquan, who was only 25 years old, led eight warships, ten armed merchant ships, and 2,000 farmers and soldiers who voluntarily signed up to rush to Portugal to seize the throne.


    Just arrived in Lisbon at this time, Zhao Kuangquan hung up the flag of the Portuguese royal family, and the Portuguese navy turned against them on the spot!


    Of course the royal flag is not that effective. The real reason is that the military expenditure of the Portuguese navy and the interests of a large number of nobles must rely on China and Chinese products. The navy did not dare to start a war with Zhao Kuangquan. Once a war started, they would tear themselves apart with China, and they would not even be able to get their wages in the future.


    The army landed smoothly, and King Pedro II urgently mobilized the army to defend.


    A Honglu Temple diplomat came to the city and shouted: "The Chinese imperial concubine, the daughter of Joao IV, and the Portuguese princess Caterina Enriqueta, has the right to inherit the Portuguese throne. King Afonso VI of Portugal, Murdered to death, the false king Pedro is the biggest suspect. Now, Alfonso Zhao Kuangquan Enriqueta, the prince of China, the grandson of King Joao IV, and the son of the Portuguese princess, has returned with his loyal army .All nobles, soldiers and commoners of Portugal, lay down your arms immediately and meet your new king!"


    The guarding nobles and soldiers looked at each other after hearing the shout.


    King Pedro II roared: "Shoot and kill him!"


    The soldiers raised their weapons, but instead of firing immediately, they turned to look at the officer. The officer looked at the noble generals again. These generals were hesitant. They did not dare to tear themselves apart with China, otherwise Portugal''s Indian colony would be gone.


    At this time, the world''s largest gold mine has not been discovered in Brazil, and Portugal''s finances have to rely on China''s trade to continue its life.


    Pedro II roared again: "You launched a coup with me and drove away Count Castelumellor. Could it be that you can continue to live a carefree noble life under the new king? Shoot him!"


    When the nobles heard this, some of the guys involved in the coup d''etat finally decided to go all out, even if they collapsed with China, they had to keep their power.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    More than a dozen bullets were fired. The Honglusi diplomat was shot in the leg and bruised on the cheek. He was so frightened that he limped back and fled.


    "Your Majesty, Lisbon is not easy to attack. You can go north and attack Porto first."


    The speaker is the Portuguese governor of India.


    Although he was appointed by Pedro II, he resolutely chose to betray Pedro II. Otherwise, not only will the position of the Governor of India be gone, but he will also be attacked by the Chinese fleet, and he may be killed directly in India.


    This guy took the entire Indian colony, declared his allegiance to Zhao Kuangquan, and also brought the Portuguese Indian fleet (too weak, all armed merchant ships).


    Zhao Kuangquan was influenced by his mother since he was a child, and studied the detailed intelligence of Portugal.


    He knows that Porto is the second largest city in Portugal, the center of Portugal''s handicraft industry, and the core port of Portugal leading to Western Europe.


    "All return to the ship and march to Porto!" Zhao Kuangquan followed suit.


    During the voyage, the Governor of India suggested: "Your Majesty, you can send an envoy to contact Count Castelumellor. He was originally the most powerful nobleman in Portugal other than the king, but because of Pedro II A coup d''��tat and he was forced to resign as the Minister of Regent. In the whole of Portugal, the person who hates Pedro the most is him."


    Zhao Kuangquan left the port of Lisbon and took the Portuguese fleet with him by the way.


    Arrived in Porto in a blink of an eye, the nobles who defended the city fled without a fight, because there were less than 500 soldiers here.


    Zhao Kuangquan immediately summoned representatives of businessmen and scholars from all over the city, announcing that he would reduce business taxes and implement a policy of academic freedom in the future. The businessmen and scholars were overjoyed and pledged their allegiance to the new king on the spot. They paid their own money to form a militia and continued to fight with the king.


    It is so easy, but it also has the halo of the Chinese prince. Businessmen rely on Chinese products to make profits, and scholars are infinitely yearning to worship Chinese culture.


    Many of the militia recruited by these guys were vagrants and low-level civilians. They burned, killed and looted all the way, but Zhao Kuangquan severely stopped them, and even executed more than a dozen people on the spot. After strict military discipline, civilians praised Zhao Kuangquan enthusiastically wherever he went, and gave Zhao Kuangquan the nickname "The Merciful Man".


    Zhao Kuangquan''s army marched all the way to the south, and many nobles volunteered to vote.


    Especially the addition of the Earl of Castelo Mellor has a very strong appeal, which is equal to the recognition of the Portuguese nobles for foreign princes.


    Constantly losing cities and territories, Pedro II couldn''t sit still, and summoned the noble army to go north for a decisive battle.


    The two sides met on the outskirts of Coimbra. The fully armed 2,000 Chinese peasants and soldiers have been named the King''s Guard by Zhao Kuangquan. They were farmers and soldiers in China, but they were top elites in Portugal. They defeated Pedro II''s army head-on, and Count Castelumellor took the opportunity to chase after him with his cavalry.


    One month later, Zhao Kuangquan proclaimed himself king in Lisbon. He was called "Joao V" in Europe and "King Chen" in China.


    The Pope was furious and announced the excommunication of Portugal.


    The Portuguese have long been used to this, and Zhao Kuangquan is already the fourth Portuguese king who cannot be crowned by the Pope.


    Britain first recognized Zhao Kuangquan''s throne, and then Louis XIV also expressed support. Both countries did not take the Pope seriously.


    Spain, which had just been beaten up by France, felt like an enemy at this time. It was afraid that Zhao Kuangquan would lead troops to stab the chrysanthemum, and publicly recognized Zhao Kuangquan''s throne in exchange for the signing of the non-aggression treaty between Portugal and Spain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： 1064 [end

    Chapter 1068 1064��Final Chapter 3��


    Zhao Han was sitting on the Meridian Gate tower, his whole body was in pain, and he was about to pass out from the pain. He could only grit his teeth and hold back.


    After everyone celebrated their birthdays, Zhao Han looked at the clan, officials and envoys below the city, and suddenly asked feebly, "Can you kneel down to me?"


    The voice was too low, only the people around could hear it, and everyone was stunned.


    Prince Zhao Kuanghuan was the first to react and knelt down with a plop.


    The female officer ran to the guards on the tower and said, "Your Majesty asks if everyone can bow down to the emperor."


    The tower guards knelt down one after another, and some people ran to the city to spread the message: "Your Majesty asked, can everyone kneel down to worship the emperor."


    The guards ran and passed on the message, passing by along the way, like a strong wind sweeping the wheat fields, one by one began to bow down.


    Even the envoys from Europe knelt down in unison, and they were sincere. Everyone knows that the emperor''s time is running out. He abolished the kneeling ceremony before, and only wanted to accept a kneeling ceremony before he died.


    Looking at the city, Zhao Han suddenly laughed.


    To be honest, the memory before time travel has become very weak. Even many things before starting the army have been forgotten, and at this moment they suddenly recalled, passing through my mind like a revolving lantern.


    "Pingshen." Zhao Han said softly.


    "Flat body!"


    "Flat body!"


    The voice came from near and far, and everyone in the city stood up one after another.


    Emperor Zhao was really able to make a fuss this time. After the birthday celebration ceremony, he drank some millet porridge and asked his guards to carry him to Meizizhou.


    Everyone followed, because the sports meeting was held in advance.


    The sports meeting was launched in the 35th year of the Republic of China. Anyone can sign up to participate, and the royal family provides prizes and bonuses. The current events include: long-distance running, sprinting, standing long jump, triple jump, firecracker shooting, bow and arrow shooting, spearmanship, equestrianism, wrestling, boxing, cuju, polo, swimming, regatta, javelin, medicine ball, Ironman Three items.


    The triathlon was established to promote bicycles.


    Rubber already has early vulcanization technology, bicycles have tires, and chains are not difficult, and they can already be used as a means of travel.


    Meizizhou in the Yangtze River has completely become an entertainment center with the holding of the sports meeting. Residents on the island can get rich by doing small businesses, and there are a lot of tourists on ordinary holidays.


    "Woooooooooooooo..."


    The whistle of the river ship sounded, and Zhao Han took the steamboat and headed for Meizizhou first.


    The opening ceremony was very exciting. There were opera, magic, equestrian and other performances. Zhao Han endured the pain to finish watching.


    Stayed in Meizizhou that night, and watched the official game the next day.


    A player from Hebei, Du Chunfeng, won the 15-foot sprint championship, and then won the 30-foot sprint championship.


    The banks of the Yangtze River are also full of people.


    People gather on the shore to cheer and cheer, because there is a boat race there. The shape of the boat is similar to that of a dragon boat. Someone beats drums to beat the rhythm. The rowing boats are like flying arrows flying on the river.


    The triathlon in the afternoon was even more lively.


    The contestants first rode bicycles on the north bank of the Yangtze River. After arriving at the destination, abandon the car and swim across the Yangtze River, swim to the south bank of the Yangtze River and start running, run for a while, and then swim to the end of Meizizhou.


    On the fifth day of the sports meeting, Zhao Han suddenly fainted.


    It took a while to wake up, and he found that the game had been interrupted, so he said: "The sports meeting will continue, the officials of the cabinet and the clan, follow me back to the Forbidden City immediately."


    ��


    Yingmin Hall.


    Everyone was uneasy, faintly feeling that something big had happened.


    Zhao Hanwo sat on the throne of Jin Luan, speaking as cleanly as possible: "Chen Maosheng, you are going to write the trick!"


    Chen Maosheng is over seventy years old and currently serves as the chief assistant.


    The emperor died, he should also resign, at most one more year as a buffer.


    Zhang Tieniu was bedridden at home at this time. He was injured too much when he was young, and he was sick all over when he was old. He hadn''t gone out for a walk for several years.


    Fei Ruhe is quite healthy, standing in the hall, sighing secretly and shaking his head.


    Fei Chun and Liu Ziren have passed away, the former at the age of 68 and the latter at the age of 62. They are all crowned county kings, and titles cannot be hereditary.


    "Announce to the world: After my death, my body and clothes will be burned to ashes like a folk cremation."


    Chen Maosheng shook his right hand, and the ink stained the paper.


    "The ashes were divided into twelve parts, one was buried in Zijin Mountain in Nanjing, one was buried in Luzhou in the far north, one was buried in Ezo Island, one was buried in Tanzhou (Hawaii), and one was buried in Pangeng City ( San Francisco), one in Luzon, one in Java, one in Malacca, one in Tibet, one in Dawan, one in Yibohai (Lake Balkhash), one It was buried in Tuomi Mansion (Tomsk)."


    "All the ashes are buried, no mausoleum is built. To prevent trespassers from digging, the ashes and soil are scattered in the cemetery, which can be nourishment for pines and cypresses. The land that is not suitable for planting pines and cypresses can be planted with other trees. Every cemetery is open to all people. , Do not stop folks from offering sacrifices."


    "The 40th year of the Republic of China''s "Datong Collection" is inscribed on stone tablets and stands in various cemeteries... If the new emperor does not obey, he will be a traitor and traitor, and everyone will be punished!"


    All the ministers were speechless, because the imperial mausoleum had not been repaired, they had already guessed that the emperor would mess up.


    After the recruitment is completed, it will be transcribed again and handed over to Zhao Han for review.


    Zhao Han glanced over and said, "Use the seal."


    The emperor''s seal is affixed, and the cabinet''s seal is also affixed. When the people from Zhongshushe were called, they immediately copied dozens of copies, sent them to the provinces through the postal system, and then copied them from the provincial government to the prefectures and counties, and posted them in yamen, docks, ferries, schools, downtown and other places.


    Next, Zhao Han said to the ministers: "The top five cabinet ministers, you are all old. After the new emperor succeeds, you should all retire. Once the emperor and the courtiers, don''t wait for me to rise again after my death." Conflicts, and in the end, they broke up in a bad mood and went down."


    "Follow the order!"


    Chen Maosheng, Xu Ying, Wang Diaoding, Xiao Huan, Ouyang Zheng, five people came out to take orders, all of them were veterans in their seventies, and the last three were even over eighty years old.


    The new monarch has a new atmosphere, and the old officials should really go. No matter what their original intentions are, they will inevitably be dull in doing things.


    Zhao Han said again: "Yang An."


    "The minister is here!" The cabinet minister Yang An came out.


    Yang An is the man who was born as a domestic slave and became the chief political envoy at the age of 30 based on his political achievements.


    Zhao Han said: "The five of them have retired, so you will naturally become the chief assistant. But you have an upright personality, and there are too many enemies in the court. You can continue to be the chief assistant, or you can choose to retire and return to your hometown. You can decide for yourself. .If you stay in the court and try to control your temper, the new king may not be able to bear you for too long."


    "I have absolutely no such intentions!" Zhao Kuanghuan hastily expressed his opinion.


    Yang An wanted to speak, but his throat was choked up, and he burst into tears suddenly. He was born as a domestic slave, climbed up by his political achievements, and often lost his temper in front of the emperor.


    Now that the emperor is leaving, Yang An is in a trance, suddenly unable to find the meaning of life.


    Fighting with a group of young officials (fifties or sixties)?


    Yang An whimpered and said: "I invite you to retire and return to your hometown."


    Zhao Han nodded: "Alright."


    "Woooooooooooh~~~~"


    Zhao Kuanghuan wept suddenly, at first he sobbed softly, and then wept loudly.


    He has complex feelings for his father, who worships, complains, and fears. At this moment, his father was dying of illness, and he was still sweeping the court for him, Zhao Kuanghuan finally couldn''t hold back his emotions.


    When the prince cried, the clan and officials also cried.


    Some people cry sincerely, while others cry hypocritically.


    Zhao Han said to Fei Ruhe again: "Brother He, you should also retire. Don''t make trouble for the younger generation. The prince has his own pocket. You uncle, don''t annoy your nephew."


    Fei Ruhe no longer addressed His Majesty, and said tearfully, "I listened to Brother Han."


    Rolled out a few more people, and Zhao Han arranged for them one by one. Guessing that the official who delivered the imperial decree had already left Nanjing, Zhao Han ordered, "Bring me my imperial pistol."


    The female officer and the guard hurried to get it, and after about twenty minutes, they handed it to the emperor with both hands.


    Zhao Han reluctantly raised his hands and reloaded the royal pistol. After tossing for a long time, he finally reloaded it.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han had a bad taste, and pointed his gun at the cabinet ministers, and the ministers'' faces instantly became terrified.


    "Haha, it''s just a joke."


    Zhao Han laughed lightly, turned his gun suddenly, and stuffed the barrel into his mouth.


    "Father!" Zhao Kuanghuan rushed to grab the gun.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The clan and officials also rushed over.


    Zhao Han pulled the trigger, but found that his fingers couldn''t use any force. He didn''t even have the strength to shoot himself.


    The pistol was snatched away by the crown prince, and all the officials broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhao Han smiled wryly: "Forget it, forget it, I don''t bother to ask you for poison. I can die as I want, and it is difficult to end the pain early. I plan to abdicate and become the Supreme Emperor, and I will not interfere with the government in the future."


    Zhao Kuanghuan was a little dazed when he heard this. He was already 51 years old and had long been looking forward to becoming emperor. Sometimes he even wondered when his father would die.


    Now that he is finally going to be the emperor, Zhao Kuanghuan is not excited, but all kinds of grief and melancholy.


    Half a month later, Zhao Han abdicated and the new emperor ascended the throne.


    At this age, Zhao Kuanghuan no longer has any ambitions. He thinks that his father''s policy is very good.


    In order to express his political attitude, Zhao Kuanghuan ordered a cleanup of the officialdom. While the Inspectorate was cleaning up the Beijing officials, he sent a large number of clean government officials to inspect the localities. However, those who are involved in corruption, accepting bribes, and engaging in malpractice for personal gain will be dealt with strictly, and there will be no mention of amnesty for the world at all. After the clean-up of officials, we will check the land next year and severely punish those who occupy and buy and sell the land.


    Across the government and the opposition, those with ulterior motives were all crushed.


    They had long thought about changing the emperor, but they didn''t expect that the first thing the new king would do would be to do so.


    In fact, the New Deal also has a suspension of external expansion. The military expenditure is too high, and the imperial court owes the bank more than 60 million taels of silver.


    Hawk officials are very dissatisfied. They still want to capture the South Philippine Islands. How can they be promoted without fighting?


    In the autumn of that year, the navy stationed in Luzon misfired with the Spanish fleet. The two sides fired at each other for half an hour (in fact, the Datong navy chased the Spanish navy for half an hour).


    Then the navy reported to the court that it was ambushed by the Spanish fleet and requested to blockade the major ports in the South Philippine Islands.


    Zhao Kuanghuan was furious when he received the report, and the navy regarded him as a fool. How could it be possible for those broken ships in Spain to take the initiative to attack the Datong Navy?


    The admiral of the navy stationed in Luzon was directly dismissed by Zhao Kuanghuan, and he ordered the Ministry of War, the Navy Governor''s Office, and the Inspectorate to jointly go to Luzon to investigate the details of the matter.


    Emperor, how difficult it is to be!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： 1065 [end

    Chapter 1069 1065��Final Chapter 4��


    Old man Li is 76 years old, and everyone in the village calls him Mr. Li.


    His family was a military household in Daming, responsible for guarding the Xiaoling Mausoleum for generations. However, except for the access to the mountain, grass grows everywhere near Xiaoling Mausoleum, and the officers of the Xiaoling Guards have not seen orders to maintain it.


    His elder brother died when he was young, and his second brother became a soldier when he became an adult.


    Being a soldier does not carry weapons, but only takes axes and ropes, and steals trees from Xiaolingwei for the officers. Once, when a log was lowered down a mountain, I accidentally rolled down with the log, and my spine was broken. I was in pain for several days before I died.


    So, old man Li also became a soldier, to fill in the errand of his second brother, and to do hard labor for those hereditary military officers.


    If there is no disease or disaster, you can barely survive.


    Occasionally, the officers will give some rations, and they and their wives will do odd jobs, which can also subsidize the family a little. However, floods and droughts occurred frequently, and his wife, who was in poor health, died of malnutrition first, and then his only son also died.


    The old parents have been dead for many years, and he is the only one left in the family.


    At that time, the old man Li couldn''t see any hope in life, and lived in a daze all day long. When an officer has an errand, he will do it, if he has no errand, he will do odd jobs, and if he has nothing to do, he will be a beggar.


    If he is lucky and can still pick up wild eggs in the imperial mausoleum, it will already be his happiest moment.


    Suddenly, the Datong army came, and old man Li was transferred to guard Nanjing, and he was given a rusty spear.


    Old man Li was terrified at the time. He heard that the Datong Army would massacre cities and liked to eat raw human flesh. He stood at the top of the city tremblingly, completely unable to understand military orders, and only knew how to follow others around.


    Then, the city was full of troubles, and the people surrounded the nobles, and some soldiers rebelled out of nowhere.


    Old man Li didn''t think much, so he rebelled and went to help open the city gate.


    He just thought that the Datong Army was very powerful, so he might as well join the rebels, or follow the rebels to eat human flesh.


    These military households who rebelled against Xiancheng were organized into a security force, responsible for arresting criminals who took advantage of the fire.


    Zhang San, who was acquainted with the old man Li, was usually submissive, but suddenly he showed off his might. Zhang San didn''t go to arrest the bad guys, but used the banner of the Datong Army to blackmail the wealthy households in the city. At that time, dozens of military households followed suit.


    All beheaded!


    Old man Li saw Zhang San''s head fall to the ground with his own eyes, and was so scared that he wet his pants on the spot.


    Later, more Datong troops entered the city, and the military households were taken outside the city. The mission officer escorted the hereditary military officer to come, saying that he was going to hold a complaint meeting, and at the beginning he played "The White-haired Girl", which made the officers and the military households who farmed the land cry loudly.


    Old man Li didn''t cry when he watched "The White-haired Girl", but he cried at the complaint meeting.


    He babbled on about his family��s experience, detailing how each family member died, and when he mentioned his second brother, he cried, and couldn��t go on talking.


    Later, the land of the hereditary military officer was allotted to military households for farming. Old man Li never dreamed that he would have his own land in this life.


    Old man Li is very hard at farming, although he has never planted, his family has been cutting down trees for officers.


    When he met someone who knew how to farm, he nodded and bowed down, begging others to teach him farming skills. Regardless of busy or slack seasons, I have to wander around the fields every day, wishing I could eat and sleep on the ridges of the fields.


    One day, the village chief called everyone to discuss the matter and asked all single men and women to go.


    Old man Li was tending the crops at the time, so he was reluctant to go. Unexpectedly, he was assigned a wife, a female beggar who fled to Nanjing.


    In fact, he is not considered a beggar, but he went south with his family to join relatives.


    The whole family died of illness and starvation, so she could only wipe her dirty face and beg along the street. When the Datong Army cleaned up the beggars, she was half starved to death, and she was taken to the outskirts of the countryside to marry with other prostitutes who were willing to be good, as well as homeless women.


    Old man Li has property, a wife, children, and a family.


    Five sons and three daughters, three died young.


    There are as many as eleven grandchildren, not counting the grandchildren. The family''s land property was not enough, the eldest son followed him to farm, the second son died, the third son went to the city to work as a laborer, the fourth son died, and the fifth son graduated from elementary school and became an apprentice.


    Now, although the third son is sick from carrying the bags, he bought a house in a poor area in the northwest of the city.


    The original owner got rich and moved out of the slums, and the price was very cheap.


    Last year, I heard that there was going to be demolished. If the news is true, the third son and his family can still live in the building.


    Five sons are even more terrible. They graduated from elementary school and are educated, and they are willing to learn and study. They are already masters in printing and dyeing factories, with a salary of eight taels of silver a month. Even his boss was very polite to him, first handing him cigarettes and calling him "Li Bashi" respectfully.


    The land inside and outside the city is becoming more and more tense, and the newly built buildings are all buildings.


    Old man Li has been to his youngest son''s new house, which is more grand than the one he got after demolition. It''s just that the daughter-in-law has a bad temper and often makes him angry. Old man Li was so angry that he returned to the countryside after only two months.


    Regarding this, the old man Li kept quiet, telling everyone that his son and daughter-in-law were filial, and he moved back because he was not used to living there.


    The villagers envy him for his good fortune. All his sons are filial, and all his daughters are married to good families.


    In the early morning light, old man Li went out with a **** on his shoulder.


    The wife who was over seventy years old shouted: "It''s early in the morning, where are you going to work?"


    Old man Li turned his head and said, "The rice is about to ripen, I''ll go to the fields."


    The wife said unhappily: "Fuck you, at least ten days before you can thresh the grain. Your legs are not good, so don''t fall again. It''s not cheap to hire a bone-setting doctor."


    "I can''t fall, I can walk through the ridge of our house with my eyes closed." Old man Li grinned, showing a few sparse teeth.


    The wife immediately yelled into the eldest son''s room: "Your father is going out again, hurry up and don''t let him fall."


    The eldest son is called Li Datong. When he was naming him, someone reminded him of the taboo, saying that Datong was the imperial title. But old man Li insisted on taking this name, saying that in Datong, everyone has land to farm, everyone has clothes to wear, and everyone has food to eat.


    Li Datong fell asleep in a daze, and was in a bad mood when he was woken up, so he chased after him muttering all the way.


    "Father, what are you doing with your **** this early in the morning?" Li Datong asked.


    Old man Li said: "Last night in the middle of the night, I heard the wind. The rice is about to ripen, but it must not be blown down. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t go around."


    Li Datong said speechlessly: "Last night, the wind was so light that it couldn''t blow the rice down."


    Old man Li said angrily: "You know what, you can rely on guessing about crops? If I am careless in farming, you brothers and sisters will all starve to death!"


    Li Datong stopped talking, yawned and walked forward.


    Father and son wandered around the rice field for twenty minutes, and found a piece of lodging rice.


    "Did you see it?" Old man Li was triumphant.


    Li Datong was convinced, he laughed and said: "Father still has an idea."


    Father and son went to the field together. Old man Li picked up the fallen rice with a hoe. Li Datong followed behind, using rice leaves to tie up the fallen rice rows.


    It didn''t finish until after eight o''clock. Old man Li went back to have breakfast with his **** on his shoulder.


    Walking on the ridge of the field, Old Man Li looked at the green and yellow rice, and said happily, "This year, God gave food to eat, and the weather is good, unlike last year when the drought was so worrying."


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Suddenly, someone ran past beating a gong in the distance.


    Old man Li muttered: "It''s almost the busy farming season, and the farmers and soldiers are not practicing at this time."


    The father and son returned to the entrance of the village, only to see everyone panicked and two old people crying.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Datong went over and asked.


    The man replied: "Long live God is dead!"


    Old man Li has never read a book, and he heard that it was related to the emperor, so he hurriedly asked: "What is death?"


    "It''s just that the person is gone, and he ascended to heaven and became a fairy!" the man explained.


    Old man Li staggered as if he was struck by thunder, and almost fell down, repeating in his mouth: "Long live God is gone, how will you live in the future? How will you live in the future?"


    Li Datong said: "Father, the Long Live Lord is gone, and there is a new emperor."


    The old man Li broke out without warning, and yelled at his son: "You bastard, you know what a fart, there is a good life with the Long Live God, and the long live God is gone, and the good days are over! The good days are over... Wow Woooooooooooooooooo!"


    Old man Li squatted down as he spoke, buried his head between his knees and wept until he could not make a sound.


    The last time I cried so much was at the Complaint Conference.


    Li Datong helped his father home, and found that his mother was also crying, and the two children who were not in school were watching curiously.


    My old lady was crying and telling the past.


    Said that she also had a few acres of poor land in her hometown, floods, droughts and locusts came together, and her family fled to Nanjing to join relatives. She also said that her relatives were unreliable, so she only sent a bowl of porridge. Her whole family worked as beggars in Nanjing and was bullied by local beggars.


    The more the old lady talked, the more she cried, and finally her eyes were crying dry, sobbing and choking, she said: "Didn''t it be said that the Lord Long Live came down from the stars and could live for 10,000 years? How can you say that if you don''t have it, it will be gone? If the Lord Long Live is gone, life will be endless." There is no way to survive, don��t sell this year��s grain, I��m afraid you will starve next year.��


    Looking at the crying parents, Li Datong couldn''t understand the situation. The old emperor was gone, and the new emperor was replaced. Why is it like the sky is falling?


    He called the child to have breakfast, and then carried a **** to weed the vegetable field.


    Passing by a few houses, as long as there are elderly people in the house, they can always faintly hear crying.


    Going home from weeding at noon, Li Datong found that lunch had been prepared but his parents were missing. He asked his wife, "Where are your parents?"


    "Going to the city." The wife replied.


    "What are you doing in the city?" Li Datong asked.


    The wife explained: "I put on new clothes, and brought some money and dry food, saying that I want to wear sackcloth and mourning for the Long Live Lord. More than 20 old people in the village went there. The village chief was afraid of bad things, so he persuaded him No, we have to go together."


    "They are so confused, they are afraid that they will be kicked out by the government!"


    Li Datong didn''t care about eating lunch, so he threw down his **** and chased after him.


    Along the way, Li Datong met several groups of old people, among whom were some young people.


    By Xuanwu Lake and Changganli, the shops that sell cloth are already sold out of linen. Many old people marched towards the city of Nanjing with linen cloth spun by themselves and worn on their bodies.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate didn''t know whether to stop them. With so many people coming from all over the country, there might be troubles in the city.


    But they didn''t dare to stop them, or even scold them, because they were all here to cry for the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： 1066 [end

    Chapter 1070 1066 [Final Chapter Five]


    Yingmin Hall.


    Zhao Kuanghuan��s elementary school classmate He Qianji, although he was eliminated by Huangcheng Primary School, has been studying hard. He went to college at his own expense, but he accumulated a lot of money in the imperial examinations, and he was ranked 78th in the second list. Relying on his political achievements and the appreciation of the prince, he is now a minister of the Ministry of officials.


    He Qianji said: "Cremation is a vulgar custom in the Buddhist family. How can the emperor do this? Of course, the last emperor''s last order must be obeyed. He can cremate the emperor''s imperial belongings and scatter them on the land as nourishment for pines and cypresses. As for the remains of the first emperor, they should be buried according to the ceremonies. , there must be no negligence."


    Li Yong, who was born as a prince division, is 60 years old this year and currently serves as the chief assistant. He immediately retorted: "The last emperor''s will cannot be changed, and the cremation must be cremated!"


    "This is indecent!" He Qianji said.


    Li Yong said: "Rites are determined by people, and the last emperor''s will is the ceremony!"


    He Qianji said: "Burning the dragon body of the former emperor, where will the present emperor be? Do you want the emperor to bear the infamy of destroying his father''s body?"


    Li Yong said: "The cremation was ordered by the first emperor, and it has already been announced to the world. How can the people talk about it?"


    "Officials and people don''t gossip today, but what about a hundred years later? What will future generations think when they read history books?" He Qianji asked.


    Li Yong roared angrily: "How do you know the great ambitions of the late emperor? Thousands of years later, your majesty will guard the territory of thousands of miles with the body of a real dragon, and the Chinese descendants will only respect the late emperor more and more. I think this is disrespectful!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan finally spoke out: "Mr. Li, just discuss the matter, don''t slander your colleagues."


    Li Yong picked up the wat board, held it to his chest and said: "If your majesty does not obey the last emperor''s last order, after the minister dies, he will have no face to see the late emperor. Please resign!"


    As the leader of the princeling party, Li Yong often confronted the royal party officials. But when the crown prince really succeeded, he quarreled with his colleagues again, and even forced him to be cremated by resigning.


    Zhao Kuanghuan was very entangled at this time. Of course he wanted to obey the last emperor''s will, but he also wanted to do what He Qianji said.


    In Zhao Kuanghuan''s view, the cremated remains were divided into twelve parts, and those from all over the world were scattered in the soil to plant trees.


    He Qianji said it very well, cremating the relics of the late emperor and burying the remains of the late emperor took care of all aspects.


    Zhao Kuanghuan felt that Li Yong was troublesome, especially by threatening to resign, and he was challenging his majesty as the emperor.


    Zhao Kuanghuan looked at the ministers: "Do you have anything to say?"


    Li Kaiji, the first number one scholar in the New Dynasty of Datong, came out holding the wat board and said: "You should obey the last emperor''s will, and you can''t change it at all."


    Shen Wei, the candidate for the first imperial examination, died young, but Zhang Shouyue, who was second in the list, is still alive and currently serves as the Minister of Commerce. He said: "Your Majesty, I agree with Shang Shu''s words to cremate the relics of the late emperor and bury the remains of the late emperor. If this is the case, your majesty will be able to fulfill both loyalty and filial piety."


    Ministers of the Cabinet and Ministry expressed their opinions one after another, and the supporters of the two views were almost evenly divided.


    Zhao Kuanghuan looked behind the curtain: "What lesson does mother have?"


    Fei Rumei, who has always been evasive and has a small temper, said slowly at this moment: "Brother Han will not talk nonsense, and he will not say wrong things. He is right in everything he does. You are the emperor now, not my own." Yes, you can do whatever you want. You don��t have to ask me, I just listen to Brother Han.��


    Suddenly, a guard rushed into the side of the hall and whispered to the female officer on duty.


    The female officer hesitated for a few seconds before quietly walking to Zhao Kuanghuan''s side: "Your Majesty, the people of Jinling Mansion came from all over the world to mourn the late emperor in hemp and filial piety. The people in the city also gathered at the gates of the imperial city. They also elected A few leaders want to set up a mourning hall outside the imperial city, and the guards don''t know how to deal with it."


    Zhao Kuanghuan asked: "Where is Shangyuan magistrate?"


    "The magistrate of Shangyuan County has mobilized the police to maintain order outside the imperial city." The female officer replied.


    Zhao Kuanghuan said loudly: "Where is the governor of Jinling?"


    An official who was nearly fifty years old came out: "The minister is here!"


    Zhao Kuanghuan said: "You leave the Forbidden City immediately to appease the people outside the city. That''s all, Zhuqing and I will go and have a look together."


    The ministers didn''t know what happened, so they went out with the emperor.


    Climbing up to the Donghua Gate tower, Zhao Kuanghuan''s breathing was stagnant, and something stuffed his chest in panic.


    Beyond the city walls, looking around, all the people are plain, and everything in sight is white.


    All kneel, some silent, some weeping.


    Pu Songling, who has served as the right servant of the Ministry of Industry, muttered to himself: "People''s hearts, people''s hearts can also be seen, it is not something illusory. Throughout the past and present, who can win the hearts of the people like this?"


    The ministers were all stunned, and their hearts were so shocked that they couldn''t be more shocked.


    This was not organized by anyone, but the people came spontaneously.


    When the crowd entered the city, there were two or three hundred more people outside the city. It is estimated that as time goes by, more and more people will enter the city, and by then, all the streets near the imperial city will be blocked.


    The people in the city were infected and came here one after another, and the number of young people was also increasing.


    Young people, of course know the goodness of the old emperor, but after all, they have not experienced the hardships themselves, and it is difficult to empathize with them only listening to their parents. They are so well protected, especially those under the age of forty, life will be smoother and smoother as soon as they are born.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand... one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand...


    It didn''t take that long to wait, the team of crying spirits increased rapidly, and more than 100,000 people from the city came. Not to mention that the linen in the whole city was out of stock, but all the white cloths were bought by people, and some people even wore white silk on their bodies.


    The streets around the Forbidden City are densely packed with people, extending from Shangyuan County to Jiangning County.


    Zhao Kuanghuan called the officials from the inner and outer dynasties and ordered: "You go and prepare meals. The cooks in the palace should light up the fire and cook quickly. As for the canteens of the yamen outside the palace, as well as the restaurants and restaurants in the city, it is up to you to cook as much as you can." You can buy as much food as you can. Before evening, the food should be delivered to the common people, and the royal family��s accounts should be spent.��


    Immediately afterwards, he called the Minister of Rites: "Take people out, and set up a mourning hall outside each city gate for the late emperor''s throne for the people to mourn. There are also mourning halls in the streets farther away, one for each street. Let the people move around indiscriminately, otherwise there will be chaos after a long time."


    Then, he called the governor of Jinling to come: "After you leave the city, immediately contact Shangyuan and Jiangning county magistrates. Except for the police, all officials will come to maintain it. Outside the gates of the inner city, mourning halls are also set up. There are also two. There is also Zhongshan Temple, where monks can build mourning halls and divert some common people to go there.��


    Zhao Kuanghuan called the clan again and said to his younger brothers: "Let''s go out of the city immediately and preside over the mourning halls for me. You should discuss which one you are in charge of. If there is any disagreement, the king of Chu will decide."


    The princes have been avoiding suspicion and did not participate in the previous discussions. Generally speaking, they are still very reassuring for the new emperor.


    Zhao Kuanghuan has a strong adaptability and handles things appropriately. He is completely a qualified emperor.


    It''s a pity that he is destined to live under the shadow of his father for the rest of his life.


    With the emperor''s speech, everything inside and outside the palace began to work quickly.


    Zhao Kuanghuan said to the ministers: "When the people disperse, we can choose a time to cremate the late emperor."


    That night, the French envoy Bertrand wrote to Louis XIV: "Your Majesty: The great Chinese emperor has finished his life. The last order he issued was to cremate his body and divide his ashes into ten pieces. Two copies are scattered all over the country..."


    "Today, I saw a scene I will never forget. Citizens inside and outside Nanjing, as well as farmers farther away from the countryside, spontaneously came to express their condolences outside the palace. Everyone was wrapped in white cloth, and they gathered together, as if it had snowed heavily in Nanjing. .I can''t be sure of the number, it could be 100,000, it could be 200,000, it could be more."


    "By evening, all the streets outside the palace were blocked by crowds. There were the most elderly people, and there were also many young people. There were farmers, businessmen, scholars, students, peddlers, workers...all the occupations I could think of , all of them are here."


    "The number of people is still increasing, because just as I was writing the letter, there was another sound from outside the embassy. It was a farmer from a farther countryside..."


    "The great emperor of China, he is respected by countless people. I saw an old man kneeling on the street until he fainted, as if his father had passed away. It was such a shocking scene. I never thought that the death of a monarch would Made the people so sad. They all came here spontaneously, no one forced them, their pain came from the heart. At this moment, I understood the emperor''s title, why he called himself ''the emperor of the people''. He really did�� "


    The next day, mourning halls were set up in universities, middle schools, and primary schools inside and outside Nanjing.


    The students were called back to the school first, and the crying people on the street were also shunted to the school one by one.


    Some big families also set up mourning halls in their yards or backyards of shops to help the court divert people. After a full day of tossing, traffic in Nanjing City finally resumed, but crying can still be heard everywhere. Some people left after expressing their condolences, but others came when they left. Especially after the mourning hall was set up, Nanjing citizens who had stayed at home came to the mourning hall to express their condolences and kneel down.


    The number of people mourning the old emperor is increasing!


    The princes were all exhausted. As the family members of the deceased, they knelt in various mourning halls and knelt for a whole day and night without finishing. They could only use the time to go to the bathroom to move their legs.


    This memorial ceremony for the people brought a strong soul shock to the new emperor, clan, and officials.


    We all know that the old emperor is loved by all people, and it is still deeply shocking that he could reach such a level.


    ��


    Old man Li and his wife supported each other. After kneeling down and crying bitterly in the mourning hall, they planned to go home. They were afraid that their son and daughter-in-law would be worried, and they didn''t even know that their son had been found.


    But it is impossible to get out at all, the road is blocked.


    For half an hour, the old couple only walked 100 meters away, and their bodies couldn''t squeeze anymore, so they had to retreat outside the street shop to rest.


    Official errands can''t deliver food, they can only let the people pass the food in outside the crowd. It wasn''t until the mourning hall of Zhongshan Temple was set up outside the inner city, and the people in the outer areas were separated, that the situation improved slightly.


    Old man Li didn''t get the official meals, so he ate dry food with his wife.


    It was getting dark, and another old man came to rest, even accompanied by his children and grandchildren.


    "Brother, what''s your surname?" Old Man Li asked.


    The old man said: "Miangui, my surname is Rong. Everyone in the village calls me Rong Mazi. How about you, brother?"


    Old man Li said: "My surname is Li, the third son of Li. I live in Machang Village, just to the east of the Royal Racecourse."


    "Then you are very close, I am from Meijia Village," Rong Mazi said, "I used to farm for Master Mei, but when Lord Long Live came, I farmed for myself."


    Old man Li said: "The commander of Xiaolingwei is named Mei. I used to be a military household, and I only cut trees for the Mei family."


    Rong Mazi said: "Your side is the main sect, and mine is a side branch. My wife''s surname is also Mei, and she is a maid of the Mei family. She follows the master''s surname, and I don''t know what my own surname is."


    Old man Li asked: "How is the crop this year?"


    Rong Mazi said: "God bless you, it''s alright, the weather is going well. Last year it was not good. First, there was a spring drought, and then there was heavy rain when the rice was earing. I worked hard and didn''t get a few catties of rice."


    "It''s all the same," Old Man Li said, "I heard a strong wind blowing outside the night before, and I was afraid that the Long Live Lord was summoned back to the sky by the gods. Well, I should have gone out to have a look at that time, maybe I could see the Long Live Lord The last side."


    Rong Mazi said: "Long Live God ascended to immortality and went to heaven to enjoy blessings, but how will we live in the future?"


    Old man Li said: "I discussed with the old woman, the food at home cannot be sold. Long live God is gone, maybe some corrupt officials will be encountered in the future, and there is food in the warehouse, so I don''t panic."


    "I think the same way. The food must not be sold," Rong Mazi said. "My family has saved money in the bank, so I have to withdraw it quickly."


    Rong Mazi''s son interjected: "Father, the money is well kept in the bank, and you can earn interest every year. What are you doing with it?"


    Rong Mazi pointed to his son, and said to old man Li: "This little **** was born with enough to eat, how can he know how uncomfortable it is to be hungry?"


    The old man Li also said: "That''s right, young people have never seen corrupt officials. Nowadays, the officials in the town are poor, and they are corrupt if they eat cards? It''s a joke, the real corrupt officials can take you to the skin and bones It can squeeze out oil and water!"


    After Zhao Kuanghuan came to power, the first crisis he encountered was brought about by his father.


    In the autumn of that year, the price of grain across the country skyrocketed because farmers refused to sell grain.


    And it is a universal grain storage!


    At the same time, Datong Bank in many places was run by ordinary people to withdraw money.


    Zhao Kuanghuan could only issue additional military tickets and official tickets, so that soldiers and officials could use paper money. Take out the fiscal money from the treasury and provincial capitals, states and counties, and lend it to banks to deal with the run.


    Immediately afterwards, speed up the cleanup of the officialdom, check the fields in advance, and let the newspapers make a big splash. By combating corruption and encroaching on people''s fields, he expressed that he was the same as the old emperor, so as to gain the recognition of the people across the country.


    People gradually discovered that even though Long Live God had passed away, the sky did not seem to have fallen.


    It was not until winter that the crisis passed smoothly.


    Zhao Kuanghuan broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t mess around with the New Deal, otherwise he didn''t know how it would end.


    The cremation of the late emperor''s body was carried out in the Forbidden City, for fear of causing disturbances among the people.


    But the news spread. When the ashes were sent away from Nanjing, countless people lined the road to see them off, and the whole city cried and mourned.


    A set of ashes was buried in Zijin Mountain. Before the stele was engraved and the trees were not planted, the people had flocked to visit the grave.


    Old man Li called his sons back, took his children and grandchildren up the mountain together, brought a whole basket of eggs, and spent money to buy pork heads.


    Outside the cemetery, there are all tributes.


    Chicken, duck, fish, eggs, wine, rice, fruit, peanuts, melon seeds... There are also many tomato scrambled eggs, because the common people heard that Long Live Lord liked to eat this dish during his lifetime.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： End of this testimonial

    End of this testimonial


    Every time I type these four words, I feel an inexplicable confusion.


    Let��s not talk about this book anymore, I feel tired and entangled.


    The next book is about the Song Dynasty, tentatively scheduled to be released after the Spring Festival. It is different from the two historical texts written by Lao Wang, and it is not the same as the existing historical texts of the Song Dynasty. Well, it should be fun anyway, trying to be refreshing.


    In addition, thank you all book friends.


    Especially the leaders, the leaders owe a lot more. I said I should make up for the next book. I was afraid that new debts would pile up old debts, so I dragged it until the next book.


    Okay, finish the book, spread the flowers, and see you in the next one.


    There is also a map of the territory of the easter egg chapter. I don��t know if it can be released.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Zhao Han Encyclopedia Information

    Zhao Han Encyclopedia Information


    (The last chapter is also blocked, and cannot be modified, and cannot be written after a certain year.)


    (Thanks to the Silver League and the leader for the reward, this book has already been written, so don��t give any more rewards. Brother local tyrants, save the next new book.)


    Zhao Han (4314-4384), courtesy name Zhuochen, was born in Wuqing, Hebei. The leader of the peasant uprising in the late Ming Dynasty, the founding emperor of the Datong Dynasty (reigned 4339-4384), known as Tong Taizu in history, an outstanding strategist, military strategist, statesman, thinker, scientist, writer, and gourmet.


    The Zhao family was a Confucian household in the Ming Dynasty. When they were young, their family fortune declined, and the whole family fled from their hometown. In the fifth year of Chongzhen, he killed the county magistrate of Qianshan and fled to Luling County. In the sixth year of Chongzhen, he led the uprising in Wuxing Town at the age of 16. At the age of 20, he occupied the whole territory of Jiangxi. At the age of 22, he captured Nanjing.


    25 years old, ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor. Later, the remnants of the Ming Dynasty were wiped out, the Houjin was destroyed, Dashun was flattened, and China was finally unified.


    During Zhao Han''s reign, he equalized the land, abolished corvee, released slaves, organized immigration, encouraged land reclamation, built water conservancy, promoted high-yield crops, adjusted tax policies, and industrial, agricultural, and commercial development. Establish a peasant and soldier system, establish a police system, establish a patrol system, abolish the military household system, and recruit soldiers. Reform the imperial examination, promote civilian education, and lay the foundation for the primary, junior, middle and advanced education system. Adjust the bureaucracy system, and rule down to the villages and towns. Open the sea ban, promote colonization, expel European colonists, recover the Western Regions, manage the northern land, and have a vast territory. Encourage open-mindedness. In the early years of the Kingdom, a large number of thinkers were born, and a hundred flowers bloomed in the ideological circle. Support scientific innovation and establish a modern scientific system.


    Historically known as the rule of the beginning of the people.


    During the three dynasties of Mingshi, Hongye and Zhanglong, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, the social order was stable, science and culture developed in an all-round way, and industry, agriculture and commerce flourished.


    4384 (the forty-sixth year of the Republic of China), Zhao Han died of illness in Nanjing at the age of 70.


    ��Character''s Biography��


    Born in humble beginnings��


    Zhao Han was born in a rural Confucian family in Wuqing County, Bazhou, Hebei. His father was Zhao Shilang and his mother was Chen. Zhao Han is the second in his family. Although he is a Confucian, he has long since declined. In the first year of Chongzhen, there was a severe drought, and his grandmother, father, mother, and brother died of starvation one after another. The eldest sister was sold to traffickers, and Zhao Han took his younger sister to beg for food in Tianjin.


    Study Lead Mountain��


    Fei Yinghuan, a son of the noble family in Qianshan, cherishes Zhao Han''s talent, learning and ambition, and takes him as a family boy. Together with Fei Ruhe, Fei Chun, Liu Ziren and Xu Ying, they studied under Pang Chunlai.


    Pang Chunlai, a son of a military family in Liaodong, exiled in Jiangxi, instilled the idea of ????rebellion among the founding heroes.


    Although Zhao Han is a family boy, he is still young, and his knowledge can be ranked first in Hanzhu Academy. The theory of Fa Ge''s position, the tongue battle among all the students, can''t be distinguished, and it is appreciated by Jiangxi Xuezheng. Xuezheng wanted to accept him as his personal disciple, but Zhao Han politely refused.


    Fleeing Career��


    Fei Yinghuan and his wife appreciated Zhao Han''s talent and learning, and planned to recruit him as a son-in-law, and changed his household registration to help him take the imperial examination. The teachers and students who were refuted by Hanzhu, and the elders of the Fei clan who looked down on Zhao Han, joined forces to remove Zhao Han''s school status, and colluded with officials to conspire to trap Zhao Han and put him in prison.


    Zhao Han was alert and clever, broke in single-handedly, killed officials, set fire to the county government office, and was wanted. With superb personality charm, Pang Chunlai, Zhang Tieniu, and Chen Maosheng are all willing to follow him to death. Later, Fei Ruhe and Fei Chun voluntarily went to seek refuge.


    Wu Xing raises troops��


    At that time, Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong and other rogue bandits spread across several provinces in the northwest. Later Jin conquered Mongolia and North Korea, entered the customs several times and plundered Hebei and Shandong. As a result, the north was corrupted, and the imperial court ordered the whole country to raise taxes and salaries in order to calm internal and external troubles, and the people in the southern provinces were struggling to live.


    Zhao Han killed the bully landlord in Wuxing Town, distributed the land to the tenants and slaves, and won the hearts of the people. The governor of Jiangxi led a large army to encircle and suppress, and the local wealthy families recruited villagers to follow the army. Zhao Han led the army to directly capture the city of Ji''an. Capture Jiancheng with a strategy, recruit thousands of troops, defeat the official army who returned to aid, and defeat the brave Xiangyong of the wealthy family, and subdue Li Banghua, Shangshu of the Ministry of Military Affairs of the Ming Dynasty.


    Then, the three counties of Luling, Jishui and Anfu were acquired.


    Stand firm��


    Chongzhen first appointed Jiangxi General Soldier, and then appointed the governors of the five southern provinces to encircle and suppress Zhao Han''s uprising army with soldiers from the five provinces. The rebel army defeated officers and soldiers several times, and became famous, and heroes from all walks of life defected. There are brothers Fang Shenghong and Fang Shengchang, who brought the territory of the three counties to join. There is Fei Yinggong, who brings hundreds of soldiers and horses to vote. There is Ding Jiasheng, who relied on the "Datong Collection" to revolt and divide the land, bringing soldiers and all the territory. There are also descendants of the Ming Dynasty''s clan, and the Ming Dynasty''s talented scholars, who successively joined Zhao Han''s command.


    Zhao Han has excellent strategic vision and political talent, and he is not in a hurry to expand. Instead, he rectifies the military and political system and develops industry, agriculture and commerce. He was also falsely accepted by the imperial court and got the post of general soldier in Jiangxi. In four years, it occupied the whole territory of Jiangxi.


    Pacify Jiangnan��


    Zhao Han, who monopolized Jiangxi, did not immediately attack Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The first troops were divided into four groups to capture the whole territory of Guangdong and most of Hunan. Then recover Fujian, Zhejiang, Anhui, and Jiangsu, and get all the wealth of Ming Dynasty.


    Chongzhen was unable to suppress the bandits, Beijing was about to fall, so he wanted to marry a daughter, send the prince south, and wanted to use Zhao Han to assist the country. Zhao Han didn''t accept it, and treated the prince and daughter of Ming Dynasty kindly.


    Unify the country��


    At that time, the northwestern bandits corrupted several provinces, the Liaodong Houjin slaughtered and looted, and the Ming Dynasty remnants of fish and flesh. Only Zhao Han comforted the people and resumed the development of social production. With a stable and deep foundation, enemies who make people miserable will surely triumph in every battle. Suiping the whole country.


    Overseas expansion��


    The Ming Dynasty implemented a maritime ban policy, and the coastal gentry controlled the interests of maritime trade.


    Zhao Han actively opened the sea, cracked down on smuggling, and subdued the pirate Zheng Zhilong. First regained Macau, then defeated Spain and the Netherlands, and recovered Luzon, Taiwan, Java, and Malacca. The prince was named in South India, colonized the Falklands, and sent envoys to European countries. Immigrated to North America and Tanzhou, and the Chinese power spread all over the world.


    Land Expansion��


    Guangnan, Burma, Xinjiang, Tibet, Qinghai, Mongolia, Dawan, Ili, Ezo, and northern Korea, which were originally the homeland of China, were all recovered by Zhao Hanxing''s troops and established schools to educate the people. All parts of Haibei (Siberia) were ravaged by Tsarist Russia. The natives asked the imperial court to send troops, and Zhao Hanji''s 20 years of achievements were collected as the land of China.


    ��The rule of the beginning of the people��


    The first dynasty of the Republic of China was one of the most splendid periods in Chinese history.


    It abolished slaves, abolished the **** system, and implemented the policy of equality of all peoples and gender equality.


    It is inclusive of ideology and culture, and the social trend of thought is flourishing, breaking through the shackles of the original Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties. Absorb ideas and technologies from all over the world, and integrate them into modern scientific trends in China. During the 46 years of the first dynasty of the Republic of China, more than 200 far-reaching thinkers emerged, and they laid the foundations of various schools of thought and scientific and technological theories for hundreds of years later.


    It was an era of shining stars!


    Centralization��


    The official system of Datong basically followed the Ming Dynasty, but there were also a lot of modifications.


    The central government implemented a system of one cabinet, two houses, and eight ministries, and the emperor gained unprecedented power.


    The power of the inner court has been weakened, and female officials cannot monopolize power. The power of the foreign court was weakened, and the cabinet was checked and balanced by eight ministries and two houses. The Dudu Mansion has gained more military power, the Ministry of War and the Dudu Mansion have clear powers and responsibilities, and the army has more combat effectiveness and resilience.


    National Governance��


    The situation in the counties where the imperial power does not come down has been improved. In the middle and late period of the Republic of China, the mayor of the town was held by a rank official, and the imperial government''s decrees could be quickly conveyed to the villages and towns.


    The policy of dividing land temporarily solves the problem of land mergers. The corvee system was abolished, the slave class completely disappeared, and the productive forces were greatly liberated.


    Cracking down on corruption from time to time for a long time, the government of the first dynasty of the Republic of China was clear and bright, reaching the peak of the feudal dynasty. The Huanghuai water system, which had been flooded for hundreds of years, was successfully contained in the first dynasty of the Republic of China. The Liaoze issue was also eradicated in the last years of the Republic of China.


    Establish the primary school, middle school, and university education system, establish the local official examination system, and coexist with the imperial examination system. Its education and official selection system laid the foundation for modern education and civil service system. The literacy rate of the people has been greatly improved, and the pinyin, punctuation, simplified characters (simplified Chinese characters that have existed in previous dynasties) and scientific measurement standards promoted by it have been used to this day. The global Chinese cultural circle can have a standard language and writing style.


    Social productivity has been greatly developed, and China''s population has soared from 60 million to 190 million (many overseas territories have not yet been counted).


    Reform traditional Chinese medicine and lay the foundation of modern medicine.


    During the early years of the Republic of China, the Song and Ming Dynasties system was followed to improve the living conditions of orphans, widows and disabled groups. There was the first public library, the first public hospital, the first public stadium.


    Diligent and thrifty��


    Zhao Han is one of the most diligent and frugal emperors in Chinese history.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the royal family''s expenses were not high, and the number of people in the Forbidden City was kept below 6,000. The number of concubines in Zhao Han''s harem has never exceeded 15, which is the least among feudal emperors.


    Zhao Han��s lunch is basically a working meal, the same as that of ordinary officials. And while eating, while reviewing the memorial.


    Datong clan, very little cost. Prince, county king and other titles, descendants other than five clothes, do not receive any preferential treatment, all are no different from ordinary people, and need to be self-reliant.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, there was no major construction, and the Forbidden City was the biggest royal project. Today''s Zijin Mountain Garden was not luxurious in the first dynasty of the Republic of China, and was expanded by successive emperors.


    Appoint officials��


    slightly.


    Immigration Policy��


    In the early years of Datong, the population in the north was extremely scarce, and the imperial court organized official immigration. Then, they immigrated to the Western Regions, Southwest, Northeast, North and overseas. The Chinese-speaking population covers Yinhua in North America in the east, inland Africa in the west, the Republic of South China (Australia) in the south, and the Arctic Ocean in the North Pole.


    Cultural thoughts��


    Zhao Han''s thought establishment and implementation...slightly (anti-shielding).


    "Zhuo Chen Anthology" includes one novel by Zhao Han, one opera, and 32 poems, all of which are well-known.


    Anecdote��


    Zhao Han is best known as a gourmet.


    Before he joined the army, he worked as a chef in a restaurant in Hekou Town, Qianshan County. He said that his ancestors were royal chefs. However, after research by experts of later generations, the identities of the descendants of the royal chef are fabricated. Because Zhao Han likes spicy food, most of the dishes he handed down are related to chili peppers, which were introduced to China in the late Ming Dynasty.


    The most classic dish invented by Zhao Han is tomato scrambled eggs. It is very popular, easy to cook, and spread all over the world. The table etiquette and menus of the royal families in various European countries are mostly imitated by the Nanjing Palace.


    Zhao Han also likes to engage in scientific inventions. The founders of modern physics, chemistry, and mathematics often record in his private notes that he was instructed by Zhao Han. Even including the invention of the steam engine, there are traces left by Zhao Han. Scholars of later generations are often shocked by these details when studying historical materials, and it is hard to imagine the breadth of what Zhao Han learned. He even left the famous song "Taizu Breaking the Array" and ordered the promotion of twelve equal temperaments.


    ��Historical evaluation��


    Xiao Shixuan: For my mathematics, I actually seek advice from Taizu.


    Huang Zongxi: Is there someone born with knowledge? I have seen it, Taizu is also.


    Louis XIV: I am the Sun King of the West, and Zhao is the Philosopher King of the East. The two greatest monarchs in the world are here.


    Peter the Great: I am Zhao Han from Russia, you must obey me unconditionally.


    Abbas II (Emperor of Persia): He is the king of kings, he is the light of the world, if I can meet him face to face, I will feel the supreme honor.


    Deng Guangye (King of Mahua): Our ancestors ruled Mashima (Madagascar) through the blessing of Taizu. Now, we can be independent because Taizu treated our ancestors well, but now we are exploited by our mother country. We still respect the Taizu as the father of the nation, this is unquestionable and unavoidable.


    A certain character that cannot be said: slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： [Extra one]

    Chapter 1071 [Special episode 1]


    (Several episodes, mainly to complete the ending of some characters.)


    In March of Yangchun, the snow in Shandong has just melted away.


    A man with a broken arm and gray temples came to the bank of the glue river in a carriage.


    There is a post station near the ferry, and it is a big station. If there is a typhoon near Shanghai, documents from Nanjing will enter Shandong through the canal and be sent to Liaodong through Dengzhou Port, and this post station is a must.


    Of course, there are many storms in summer and autumn, which often cut off the sea route. It is safer to go directly to Shanhaiguan.


    Since it is an important way, it will naturally prosper.


    There are inns next to the station, and there are more than one.


    Officials, businessmen, and scholars often stayed in the guest rooms, while the caravan men who charged the goods slept in cheap Chase bunks.


    "It''s getting late, let''s stay at the hotel first." The man with the broken arm paid the fare and said to the woman who was getting off.


    The woman was in her early thirties, wearing a hat with a veil hanging down from the brim, covering her face tightly. She was also holding a child in her hand, about ten years old, curiously observing the surrounding scenery.


    This family of three has been incognito for many years, and even the government''s wanted notices are no longer posted.


    The man with the broken arm is Li Huchong, the protagonist of the first major army smuggling case in the new dynasty. Now that he has changed his name to Mu Feiyu, his old comrade-in-arms turned a blind eye and let him hide in Shaanxi for nearly ten years, and now he is carrying fake documents, planning to go to sea to settle down in Luzon.


    Glancing at the three inns, Li Huchong walked straight to the smallest one with his wife and children.


    It was a small two-story building with only seven or eight guest rooms, and there were no stables or other facilities.


    "Among the three, please, do you want to be a top player, or do you want to stay in the shop?" The shop assistant warmly greeted them.


    Li Huchong said: "Stay overnight and cross the river tomorrow."


    The store clerk said: "Then you register first."


    Li Huchong walked to the counter and said as he walked, "Fried two side dishes."


    "Okay, let''s make two small dishes." The clerk shouted in, and reached out to receive the salute. Li Huchong only handed over the big luggage, but the small luggage containing the gold cake was hung on his shoulder.


    In the counter, holding a writing brush is Wei Jianxiong who has disappeared for many years.


    Wei Jianxiong''s head is already gray, and he took his wife to look for relatives for many years, but after finding nothing, he actually opened a small inn by the Jiaoshui River.


    Take out the store calendar, Wei Jianxiong asked: "Does the guest officer have a guide ticket?"


    "Yes." Li Huchong took out the fake document.


    The store calendar, also called the store book, must record the identity information of the guests in the store in detail, so that the government can come to check it regularly.


    In ancient times, staying in a hotel also required an "ID card" check!


    Wei Jianxiong glanced at the opponent''s severed arm, then caught a glimpse of his callus, and asked casually, "Retired officer?"


    Li Huchong said: "Retire early."


    "That''s a veteran," Wei Jianxiong looked at the fake document and smiled playfully, "Since you are a veteran of Datong, I will give you a 20% discount. Go to sea to join relatives?"


    Li Huchong said: "There is a nephew who has made a fortune in Luzon. He wrote a letter home and asked me to help."


    Wei Jianxiong quickly recorded the store calendar, handed back the fake documents, and warned in a low voice: "Don''t make trouble in my store, it''s good for you and good for me."


    Li Huchong stared at Wei Jianxiong for two seconds, then smiled and said, "The shopkeeper was joking. In this prosperous world of great harmony, there are no villains who make trouble for no reason."


    "I hope so." Wei Jianxiong also smiled.


    Li Huchong took his wife and children upstairs, and followed the man to the guest room.


    After placing the luggage, Li Huchong sighed: "I was recognized."


    Yang said in shock: "No way?"


    Li Huchong said: "The shopkeeper has a background, he is a practicing family. Besides, I have probably met me before... Where did you meet?" After thinking for a long time, Li Huchong stared his eyes straight, and said in a low voice with some horror, "I think Get up, I met him in Jiangxi, what kind of uncle did His Majesty call him! At that time, I asked Lao Huang, where did His Majesty get his uncle, and Lao Huang said that he was His Majesty''s master. His Majesty''s martial arts were all taught by this man!"


    Mr. Yang was so frightened that she trembled all over: "Your Majesty''s Mr. Spear Stick must be very powerful. Will he..."


    Li Huchong comforted himself: "No, no, definitely not."


    ��


    Downstairs.


    A six or seven-year-old child, carrying a schoolbag, jumped up and down, ran into the inn and shouted: "Father, I''m back!"


    Wei Jianxiong suddenly smiled: "What did you learn today?"


    The child said: "I learned subtraction, and I also learned two new words."


    "Go find your mother in the backyard." Wei Jianxiong said.


    Watching his son bouncing away, Wei Jianxiong smiled more and more happily. He has been dog licking for half his life, and he has grown up with the goddess. What could be happier than this?


    Wei Jianxiong only hopes that he can live a long and healthy life until the day his son marries a wife and has children.


    If his son fails to pass the college entrance examination in the future, Wei Jianxiong, who has never begged for help all his life, will probably put down his old face and beg the emperor. He doesn''t expect the emperor to break the rules, but there are many ways to circumvent them, such as letting his son learn a foreign language, and then recruiting him into Honglu Temple as a diplomat.


    Children rush across the backyard, Chen is spinning in the house.


    Although Shandong, like Jiangnan, has long used steam engines extensively, folk women still like to spin and weave cloth by themselves.


    "Mom!" The child put down his schoolbag.


    Mrs. Chen glanced at it, and asked scoldingly, "Did you go fishing in the river again on the way from school?"


    The child denied it categorically: "No."


    Chen said angrily: "Go and change your pants, the legs are all wet."


    "Oh." The child bowed his head and walked away.


    Beside her was a maid in her teens who was packing up her things and going home from get off work. She said with a smile: "Madam, don''t worry, the young master is good at studying. If you want to be playful at this time, you can become a high-ranking official when you grow up."


    Chen said: "I don''t ask him to be a high official, as long as he can live a safe life."


    The maid is Lian Er, a villager nearby, who has been married for half a year, and usually helps Mrs. Chen with some housework.


    Lian Er finished work and left the backyard, then went to the front shop to say goodbye to Wei Jianxiong. Not far from the gate of the inn, she heard a noise from the inn next door, and she ran over curiously to watch the excitement.


    The shopkeeper of that inn said: "Several guests, the guest rooms are really full, and there is only a vacancy for the Datong shop. How about going to the side and asking?"


    A follower patted the counter and shouted: "How can you wrong my master in the small shop next to it? Do you know what my master does? Let me tell you..."


    "All right!"


    The middle-aged man with a fat body suddenly shut up his followers: "Go and see the store next door."


    The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief, he could tell that this group of people had a lot of background. A fat middle-aged man with seven or eight entourages. The entourages are equipped with weapons, and they don''t seem to be in business. They almost used a knife just now. This kind of person is definitely not easy to provoke.


    A group of people went to Wei Jianxiong''s shop, Lian''er was afraid that something might go wrong, so she hurried back and said, "Master, a group of vicious customers have come, and they don''t look very talkative."


    "Understood." Wei Jianxiong nodded and said.


    The fat middle-aged man had already walked into the inn, Wei Jianxiong was stunned for a moment, and the other party was also stunned when he saw him.


    The attendants are still clamoring: "Clean up the best room in your store..."


    "Shut up!" The fat middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    Wei Jianxiong called the assistant: "Clean up the empty rooms."


    The fat middle-aged man stepped forward and bowed his hands together: "Uncle Wei, long time no see."


    Wei Jianxiong cupped his hands in return: "Master, please come to the backyard to talk."


    Lian Er and those followers stopped talking, it was obvious that they met acquaintances.


    The blessed middle-aged man is of course Fei Yuanjian, who had trouble with Zhao Han when he was studying, and was one of the early civil servants who followed Zhao Han to conquer the world.


    was led to the backyard by Wei Jianxiong, when Fei Yuanjian saw Mrs. Chen, he respectfully saluted, "Mother!"


    Chen was overjoyed: "Sit down, sit down!"


    Lian Er also came over and hurried to serve water and tea.


    The child leaned against Mrs. Chen curiously, wondering about the situation in front of him. Why does this big fat man call his mother a mother?


    Chen said: "This is your elder brother, quickly call him big brother."


    The child shouted in a daze: "Brother."


    Fei Yuanjian''s mood was a little complicated, but he was more than happy, and took off the jade pendant with a smile: "I didn''t prepare a meeting gift either, so I''ll give this to my younger brother."


    He was not born to Mrs. Chen, but Mrs. Chen was considered his mother in the legal sense because his biological mother left her alone on her deathbed. Apart from his wife and children, he has no other relatives now, and the multiple "brothers" at this time can be regarded as a surprise to him.


    Everyone recounted the past for a while, Wei Jianxiong asked: "Master..."


    Fei Yuanjian interrupted: "Wei Shumo called me Young Master."


    "Cough...then you...are you going on a business trip?" Wei Jianxiong was a little awkward.


    Fei Yuanjian said: "I have recuperated at home for many years, and now I have finally recovered. I was transferred to Xuantu Province to be the Zuo Buzheng, and also supervised the civil affairs of the Andong Governor''s Mansion."


    With Fei Yuanjian''s qualifications, he should have been a cabinet minister long ago.


    But his personal ability is average, and he has been ill for many years and has been bedridden into a fat man. I returned to Beijing last year to return to work, but I couldn''t find a suitable vacancy. This year I will be transferred to Xuantu Province first, and I will be transferred back to the central government after a few years of work.


    His position is extremely powerful, not only governing Xuantu Province (Jilin), but also supervising the civil affairs of the entire Heilongjiang region.


    Fei Yuanjian currently has no title, but the emperor treats him well.


    The Yiwang Mansion in Jianchang, Jiangxi Province covers an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square meters. Part of it was rebuilt into a primary and secondary school, part of it was rebuilt into a court office, and the remaining 50,000 square meters of gardens were all rewarded to Fei Yuanjian as a private residence.


    Moreover, there are mines in Jianchang Prefecture, and Fei Yuanjian has the right to operate a mine.


    Although Jianchang is located in a remote place, with a large mansion and a mine, Fei Yuanjian is living a relatively comfortable life among the heroes.


    Wei Jianxiong asked: "Why don''t you go to Liaodong by boat from Shanghai?"


    Fei Yuanjian said: "I have a friend in Shandong, and I stopped by to visit. Unexpectedly, I met Uncle Wei and Mother."


    Mrs. Chen said with emotion: "If my sister knows about Quanxia, ??she must be very pleased to know that Brother Jian is so promising. Last time I went back to Qianshan, I heard that my sister''s grave was moved to Jianchang, and I have never had a chance to pay homage to her." .��


    Fei Yuanjian said: "When I report back to Beijing in a few years, I will also go to Jianchang to worship. My mother and Wei Shuke will go together."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine." Chen agreed without hesitation. After all these years, the past grievances have faded away.


    The next day, Fei Yuanjian set off to cross the river.


    Li Huchong was also on the boat with his wife and children. When he saw Fei Yuanjian, he was so frightened that he quickly bowed his head and didn''t speak. When I arrived in Dengzhou, I was anxious to find a boat to go to Luzon, so that I could live a normal life overseas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： [Extra 2]

    Chapter 1072 [Special episode 2]


    Paris.


    Leibniz was writing letters to friends in China. He had more than 30 pen pals in the Nanjing area alone.


    But the letter right now is addressed to Zhao Zhenfang:


    "Your Royal Highness... I have received your letter. I am deeply saddened to learn that the great mathematician Mr. Xiao Shixuan has passed away. This is a great loss for mankind all over the world..."


    "I have carefully read the "Book of Changes" translated by European scholars in Nanjing. Its author Fuxi is a worldwide figure and the earliest code-setter of human beings. Based on the Chinese materials I have come into contact with, the "Book of Changes" may be The oldest book in China, even in the world, it is the source of all science and philosophy in China. It is inherently consistent with the numbers in Pythagoras, Plato and Hebrew philosophy. They are all revelations from the Creator... "


    "In my opinion, from the time when Fuxi''s gossip system was understood to today, the annotations written by Chinese authors for the "Book of Changes" over the past three thousand years have only blurred the original meaning of gossip and made China originally consistent with Christianity. Religion is skewed..."


    "China''s gossip system is consistent with Christian teachings. Dear Princess, please don''t rush to refute my point of view. I am attaching a "Creation Map" here... 0 means ''everything comes from nothing'', 1 means '' Everything is sufficient''. Expressed in eight trigrams, 0 is Yin''--'', and 1 is Yang''''. The sun is 11, Shaoyin is 10, Shaoyang is 01, and Taiyin is 00. Qian Gua is 111, Dui Gua It is 011, and Li Gua is 101... Mr. Shao Yong''s Fuxi Bagua Yitu in Song Dynasty is actually a binary number table from 0 to 63..."


    "I visited London a few years ago, and on my way back, I visited Mr. Spinoza in Holland. His pantheism contains terrible atheism. If Cartesian philosophy is elucidated by Spinoza''s pantheism, it will eventually become leading to atheism..."


    "During the French invasion of the Netherlands, Mr. Spinoza was invited by the French Marshal Cond�� as a guest. Since then, he has been regarded as a traitor by the Dutch. He also came into contact with Chinese philosophy and combined his pantheism with Chinese Neo-Confucianism. Because the Netherlands and China war, and his admiration of Chinese philosophy further confirms his traitorousness."


    "Mr. Spinoza is a Jew. He believes that God is the universe, which is the Tai Chi in China. He believes that God includes the material world and the spiritual world, which is the Qi and Li in China. I don''t quite agree with this view. ..."


    "In my opinion, the universe is made up of ''monads''. ''Monads'' are spiritual entities without parts, neither extension nor shape, and do not have quantitative stipulations, only qualitative differences...every Monads, relying on their own perception ability, represent the world with different degrees of clarity, and carry out natural derivation according to their inherent internal principles..."


    "And God, is the highest monad that created all monads!"


    "If the universe is likened to a band, God is the composer of the score of the cosmic order. Each list is a note, arranged harmoniously by God. This is fundamentally different from pantheism. In the understanding of pantheism, God is not the composer. rather than the score and the orchestra itself.��


    "Mr. Newton in England may be because of his busy schedule. After all, he became the chancellor of the exchequer. His mechanistic theology is ridiculous. According to his theory, the universe is a machine, and God must keep winding the universe. , otherwise the universe would stop working..."


    "I accept part of Mr. Spinoza''s point of view, and I also believe that Christian teachings and Chinese Neo-Confucianism are common. However, I think Chinese Tai Chi is the God of Christianity, which is the highest monad in the universe. The binary derivation of 0 and 1 , is the music composed by God, that is, Tai Chi separates the principles of yin and yang..."


    "The biggest difference between me and pantheism is that I think God is the first reason for things, and the Chinese also think that Tai Chi is the first reason for things. Therefore, Mr. Spinoza, there is a misunderstanding in the understanding of Chinese philosophy. According to his The point of view is that Tai Chi is all things, not Tai Chi derived from all things..."


    "Chinese scholars should start from the mathematical principles of "Book of Changes" to pursue the essential meaning of "Book of Changes", rather than relying on various secular explanations..."


    "At the end of the writing, I once again pay tribute to the honorable princess, and admire you Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz."


    With the deepening of exchanges between the East and the West, there are many Chinese scholars who are famous in Europe, but Zhao Zhenfang quickly became the most sought after one.


    Although Zhao Zhenfang has some scientific research results, she can at most rank in the lower middle of China. Why did she gain a great reputation in Europe?


    Easy to understand!


    First, Zhao Zhenfang is a woman, which is a rare phenomenon in European academic circles.


    Second, Zhao Zhenfang is the younger sister of the Chinese emperor, and has the honorable status of the eldest princess of China.


    Therefore, even though Zhao Zhenfang is already in her 50s, there are still beautiful portraits of her when she was young circulating in Europe.


    It was drawn by an Italian official in Nanjing based on his memory, and his memory automatically turned on the beautification. The original painting was bought by a businessman, and when it was shipped to the Netherlands, it was auctioned for a sky-high price, and was bought by Louis XIV at a higher price. At this time, it was collected in the Palace of Versailles in France.


    Louis XIV, the Sun King, often invited nobles to hold **** in the Palace of Versailles. The portrait of the eldest princess of China was well known by the Parisian nobles, and then copied and disseminated by painters.


    wrote two more replies, one of which was written on the toilet.


    Leibniz was different from Newton. He was not keen on fame and fortune, and he didn��t even like socializing, because it would waste precious time. This gentleman is thinking, reading and writing even when he is eating and drinking!


    But sometimes, entertainment is necessary.


    Especially after Leibniz communicated with the Chinese emperor, the correspondence was sent through the French diplomatic system. Of course, this news cannot be concealed. The nobles in France soon knew that Leibniz and Zhao Han were pen pals.


    This time, the French diplomat brought back two letters from Zhao Han, one addressed to Louis XIV and the other to Leibniz.


    In order to celebrate the Chinese emperor''s reply, Louis XIV decided to hold a ball.


    This is of course an excellent reason, and it is more reliable than other reasons. There are too many reasons for Louis XIV��s ball, such as: today��s stool is smooth, and a ball should be held to celebrate it!


    In the afternoon, Leibniz left his residence and took a carriage to the suburban Palace of Versailles.


    The urban area of ??Paris is still stinky, although scholars who have returned from China have elaborated on the Nanjing excrement cleaning model. But it cannot be replicated in France at all, because an industrial chain needs to be established, and the nobles and officials have no interest in it.


    Even the feces problem in the Louvre has not been solved yet.


    French excavators must work at night. Those who are black and white will fall into the latrine if they don''t pay attention. The death rate of dung workers is extremely high. The poor in France would rather be beggars than be dung workers unless they have to.


    Smelling the stench from the streets and alleys from time to time, Leibniz naturally remembered the content of the communication. Whether it is for settlement or for short-term diplomacy, all Europeans who have been to China are full of praise for China''s urban management, and even feel inferior to Europe because of this.


    Not long after, the carriage drove near the Palace of Versailles.


    There are three straight avenues, the traffic condition is extremely good, and there are already residential and office units nearby. The three avenues were laid by Louis XIV in order to attract residents to move here.


    Many nobles and rich people built their new houses near the Palace of Versailles. But most of them are civil structures, because Louis XIV ordered that no stone should be used in new buildings across the country within ten years. This is to ensure that the stone supply of the Palace of Versailles is sufficient.


    The current Palace of Versailles is still under construction, and some new buildings are added every year.


    Before reporting his diplomat status, Leibniz was released and drove into the gate of the Palace of Versailles in a carriage.


    Halfway, Leibniz got out of the car and walked, and the driver drove the carriage to the stables.


    The majestic palaces and vast gardens, and the Chinese gardens with winding paths have been criticized in Europe and have always been considered unaesthetic. European aristocrats and artists felt that everything was good in China, but there was something lacking in architecture, and garden construction and interior design were messy.


    Leibniz looked into the distance and could see the unfinished porcelain tower.


    The Versailles Porcelain Pagoda, imitated from Nanjing Liuli Pagoda, has been built more than 50 meters high at this time, and its final height will exceed the Liuli Pagoda. The only thing that made Louis XIV feel depressed was that he lacked enough porcelain and glass, so he could only paste ceramic tiles on the outer wall, and finally painted a layer of white ash to pretend to be a porcelain tower.


    As night fell, more and more nobles came.


    The main hall is brightly lit with hundreds of candles. A few decades ago, this would have been impossible, at least it was impossible to hold such dances every now and then. Of course there were candles, but they were of poor quality, full of smell and black smoke. Smokeless and odorless candles are also relatively expensive consumables for the French royal family.


    It��s different now. France��s national power continues to rise, and the candle technology is also more advanced. It can afford more than ten large-scale dances a month.


    Staying up late is a noble privilege and a symbol of consumption power!


    The nobles were keen to light high-end candles to stay up late, and the Parisian nobles collectively turned upside down day and night. The Palace of Versailles does not hold balls, but other aristocrats will also hold them. They stay up all night almost every day, and the daytime becomes bedtime instead.


    Louis XIV appeared with the queen on his arm. Leibniz quickly stood up and saluted the king together with the nobles.


    Beside the king and queen, there was an Asian woman wearing a pleated skirt, which instantly attracted the attention of all the guests.


    Louis XIV proudly introduced: "This is Mrs. Yang from China. She and her husband are both Chinese nobles. What makes people sad is that her husband died of illness, and she fought an inheritance lawsuit with her husband''s family Mrs. Yang only got a small amount of inheritance, she was very dissatisfied with this, and decided to leave China and settle in Europe. Now, Mrs. Yang is my palace art advisor."


    The scene of the dance party suddenly became lively. If the king was not present, I don��t know how many nobles went to strike up a conversation.


    However, the French Queen''s expression at this moment inevitably has some forced smiles. What court art advisor? Obviously the mistress of the king!


    Of course, Louis XIV was also tricked by diplomats.


    He wanted to find a Chinese lady as his lover, but the diplomat had no choice but to spend a lot of money to find a high-class prostitute.


    The mother of the so-called Mrs. Yang was the illegitimate daughter of a Dutch colonist and a Japanese woman. After the Dutch colonists were expelled, her mother married a landlord in Yecheng as a concubine. After the landlord died, the mother and daughter were sold by the main wife to traffickers. Because of her young age, Mrs. Yang was bought to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and then sold to Guangzhou as a high-end prostitute.


    Nearly thirty years old, Mrs. Yang, a famous prostitute, married a Guangzhou sea merchant as a concubine.


    In this case, the people in China do not raise officials and do not investigate, but it is illegal to really investigate. Mrs. Yang was so proud of her favor that she was sued by her first wife, and the sea merchant was forced to pay a huge fine. This matter caused quite a stir, and when French diplomats passing through Guangzhou learned of it, they gave a lot of money privately to persuade Mrs. Yang, who didn''t know where she was going, to take a boat to Paris to fool Louis XIV.


    Thus, Mrs. Yang became the widow of a Chinese nobleman, who went overseas due to an inheritance lawsuit, and of course became the mistress of the king.


    This Mrs. Yang is of mixed blood from the Netherlands, Japan, and China. She also learned piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting since she was a child, and learned how to serve men since she was a child. His appearance combines the advantages of both Chinese and Western, and he exudes a gentle and scholarly temperament. He also learned French during the voyage, and he figured out Louis XIV''s temper in a few days. The French Sun King was coaxed into a dizzy state.


    Facing the eager eyes of many nobles, Mrs. Yang smiled, with a charming and uncommon smile, and greeted everyone with a blessing.


    Although they didn''t know what etiquette this was, the French nobles still stepped forward to salute one after another. And those French ladies are carefully observing Mrs. Yang''s behavior, thinking about how to wear a whalebone skirt to perform this oriental meeting ceremony.


    Louis XIV proudly said: "Mrs. Yang is not only a Chinese noble lady, but also an artist. Before the official start of the ball, I asked Mrs. Yang to show her superb painting skills."


    The paints have been adjusted a long time ago, and the full set of painting equipment was also shipped from China.


    Mrs. Yang behaved gracefully, and said to everyone in French: "Time is short, I will draw a sketch tonight."


    The drawing paper was spread out on the dining table, and Mrs. Yang painted on it with a pen.


    At first, nothing could be seen, but soon the shape appeared, a bird was standing on a branch. The birds are painted in ink, but the branches are full of peach blossoms, and a little bit of red makes the picture scroll bright.


    The rapid creation of exquisite pictures amazed the nobles and no longer questioned Mrs. Yang''s identity as an artist.


    Then, Mrs. Yang showed her piano skills again, playing the pipa first, and then the guzheng. The French nobles gathered around Mrs. Yang as if they were listening to fairy music, unwilling to leave.


    Not only was Louis XIV not angry, but instead he felt that his face was bright, and he was smiling from beginning to end.


    He has already decided to build a palace in the Palace of Versailles specially for Mrs. Yang, and all of them will follow the Chinese garden specifications.


    Only the French queen and another mistress who had just fallen out of favor stood at the ball with a black face all the time.


    The courtesan from China is about to bring disaster to the French court!


    Immediately afterwards, Louis XIV performed the ballet in person and won applause from the audience. Madam Yang was disdainful in her heart, but she also applauded enthusiastically and cast admiring gazes at the king.


    When it was finally time to dance, Louis III, the current Duke of Orleans and Prince of Cond��, obtained the king''s permission to invite Mrs. Yang to dance.


    The two hugged each other. Mrs. Yang was not familiar with this kind of dance, she kept apologizing for stepping on her feet, and praised Louis III for being handsome and manly.


    Before the song was over, the prince was coaxed into a smile and asked, "What title was Madam before?"


    According to the script, Mrs. Yang nonsense said: "My father was the marquis of the previous dynasty in China, and I am his only child. The Chinese emperor established a new dynasty, and my family also declined, so I was forced to marry a wealthy businessman. .��


    Prince said with pity: "I''m really sorry to bring up your sadness. Perhaps, we should call you the Marquis."


    "I like this name." Mrs. Yang laughed.


    So, the famous prostitute from China became the Marquis in this way. And those French nobles are all proud of associating with the Chinese Marquis. When Parisian ladies hold salons, they always invite the Marchioness to participate, and they also need to place some porcelain in the salon, otherwise they will appear to be out of class.


    Prince asked again: "Madam, have you ever seen Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess of China?"


    Mrs. Yang obviously received training on the ship and knew which one the eldest princess was referring to. She smiled and said: "Her Royal Highness and her husband have lived in Guangzhou for several years, and I happened to live in Guangzhou at that time. I have the honor to meet Her Royal Highness a few times. She is very beautiful and smart. You may I can''t believe it, when I saw Her Royal Highness, she was already 50 years old, but she didn''t look old at all, as if she was still 30 years old."


    "Really?" the prince asked in surprise.


    Mrs. Yang said: "Of course, Her Royal Highness also likes art, so I was invited. But she will also invite many scholars to talk about some philosophical topics. I don''t understand mathematics and astronomy at all, but Her Royal Highness is very proficient. Let the invited scholars also admire it."


    Prince said with emotion: "What a perfect princess, it''s a pity I can''t witness her in person."


    With the spread of the portrait, Zhao Zhenfang''s popularity in France is already second only to Emperor Zhao Han.


    Even, Zhao Zhenfang gradually appeared in literary works, and the content was almost the same.


    is a down-and-out aristocrat from France, who goes to sea to experience various adventures, and accepts the help of a Chinese princess when he arrives in Guangzhou. Every time Zhao Zhenfang appears in the novel, she is always full of style and beauty, and she is also full of resourcefulness, and even has an extramarital affair with the male protagonist.


    A few years later, Zhao Zhenfang''s second son got a French translation of a novel, and was immediately **** off by the content.


    Zheng Sen also learned about the situation from his son, he couldn��t laugh or cry, his stomach was full of fire and he didn��t know who to turn to, he couldn��t go to France to ban this book, could he?


    At this moment, Louis XIV was complacent.


    He was wearing leggings and high heels, looking around the entire dance floor with a look of contempt for the world. Under his rule, France has already dominated the European continent, and now there is a Chinese marquise as a mistress. Both career and life are so perfect.


    That''s why he uttered the famous saying: "I am the Sun King of the West, Zhao is the Philosopher King of the East, and the two greatest monarchs in the world are here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： [Extra 3]

    Chapter 1073 [Special episode 3]


    The well-known female scholar, Her Royal Highness Zhao Zhenfang, the Princess of the Empire, is currently in India.


    To be precise, he went to Bangladesh with his husband to take office.


    Zheng Sen became a political envoy at a young age, and then he was transferred to the center to hang out. As a son-in-law, he has already touched the ceiling. As the princes and princesses married and had children one after another, the number of clans increased, so Zheng Sen was granted the title of title and transferred to manage the clan mansion.


    What is there to manage in the Clan Mansion?


    Feeling really bored, Zheng Sen applied to be transferred overseas.


    Successively served as the governor of Pattani and Malacca, and both achieved remarkable achievements.


    First of all, the northwest coastal area of ??Malacca, which belongs to the disputed territory of the two sultanates of Suluoge and Pahang. In order to compete for territory, the two countries often fought wars, and the losing party would always send envoys to Nanjing to sue, and the Nanjing court would let the Governor of Malacca be in charge of coordination.


    The previous governors of Malacca were mainly committed to development and immigration.


    When Zheng Sen took over, there were more than 80,000 Han Chinese in Malacca (including mixed descendants). He secretly provoked the two vassal states to fight, and then stepped forward to mediate. Then, the disputed areas were allocated to the two countries, and all the rest were allocated to Malacca. The area under the governor''s jurisdiction of Malacca more than doubled.


    Immediately, Zheng Sen was transferred to be the governor of Pattani, where the territory is much smaller, with only one port city and surrounding villages.


    The queen of Beida Nian had no children. She was forced into exile in Yecheng, and it was the governor of Yecheng who helped her restore the country. She doesn''t even have cronies in the country, and she is full of opposition parties. She must rely on the Chinese garrison to maintain her rule.


    After the death of the queen, China officially sent a governor to take over.


    The first governor, silently immigrated, strengthened the strength of the Han people, and united with the local native Chinese.


    By the time of the second governor, the conflict between Tuhua and Tuhua could not be eased. The aboriginal aristocrats conspired to launch a rebellion, killing two Chinese officials and one soldier. The governor dispatched troops to quickly quell the rebellion, and at the same time carried out a major purge in Pattani.


    The third governor, develop the territory with peace of mind.


    Zheng Sen is the fourth governor of Beida Nian. He is very lucky. Several predecessors have helped him lay the foundation for expansion.


    Still using the method of alienation and instigation to make several princes fight among themselves, and then send someone to assassinate the Sultan of the Great Mud Kingdom. After the death of the sultan, the four princes accused each other of killing their father, which started a **** palace coup.


    When the time was right, Zheng Sen suddenly sent troops to quell the chaos, and then annexed the entire Great Ni Kingdom.


    There are good reasons for the annexation, because the Great Ni Kingdom and the Pattani Governor-General used to be one, and the legal lineage of the Queen of Pattani is higher than that of the Royal Family of the Great Ni Kingdom. The prince who survived was thrown to Nanjing to become a rich man. The area of ??the Governor-General of Beida Nian has been expanded by more than ten times under the hands of Zheng Sen!


    Consecutive achievements in land expansion twice, plus Zheng Sen was originally a son-in-law, and he had already won the title of knighthood, so he was awarded the title of earl. happy.


    Subsequently, Zheng Sen was transferred to Chittagong.


    The Bangladesh Empire has long since collapsed, and the former governor of Chittagong took advantage of the opportunity to take down various coastal ports. The Governor''s District of Chittagong was also upgraded and renamed the Governor''s District of Bangladesh, and Zheng Sen was the first Governor of Bangladesh.


    In terms of importance, Bangladesh can compete with Luzon.


    The farming here is well developed, and the grain output is amazing. Moreover, with a large amount of century-old teak, it has become the largest and largest warship timber base in China!


    Zheng Sen came here, the first task is to build a shipyard!


    Zhao Zhenfang and her husband have been separated for many years, and she couldn''t bear the loneliness, so she also ran to Bangladesh to settle down.


    ��


    Dhaka, the residence of the Governor-General of Bangladesh.


    Before the old Bengal emperor died of illness, he expanded the palace here and wanted to build a palace covering an area of ??130,000 square meters.


    Now, the palace has become the governor''s residence and military camp.


    Zheng Sen and Zhao Zhenfang lived in the innermost, and the outer buildings became barracks for Chinese soldiers.


    Early in the morning, Zhao Zhenfang finished dressing and took a carriage to the Buriganga River to attend the completion ceremony of the Tianfei Temple in Dhaka.


    The carriage was sent by the nobles of Bengal, and the carriage was even wrapped in gold leaf.


    In the whole of Bangladesh, except for the coastal ports, China only occupied Dhaka. The rest of the area is still in the hands of the Tubang princes, who will send taxes regularly, and then continue to be their own Tubawang.


    For the Tubang princes, this kind of life is very comfortable, far easier than serving the brutal Bengal emperor.


    Even where there is a rebellion, the Tubang princes will help China fight and bear the cost of sending troops by themselves. Through war and looting, they can earn money and express their loyalty to the Chinese governor.


    More than a hundred years ago, Bangladesh was very strong and resisted the attack of the Mughal founding army.


    After the country was destroyed, those who had the backbone died long ago, and they have been subject to the governor sent by the Mughal emperor. The Bengal emperor a few years ago was also an outsider to the Bengal princes. Now that China occupies this place, it is nothing more than a change of foreign rulers.


    Regardless of religious factors, although both belong to Islam, Bangladesh and Delhi belong to different sects. In contrast, Bangladeshis are more tolerant of the existence of Taoism, at least the religious leaders are not afraid of being robbed of followers.


    The governor and his wife left the palace, surrounded by only thirty Datong soldiers.


    The other two hundred guards are all Bangladeshi soldiers.


    The officers were from Kshatriya, the soldiers were from Vaishya, and the core members even had flintlock guns. Walking on the street, they all held their heads high, proud of their status as the governor''s bodyguard.


    Mirza rode a horse to clear the way ahead. He was the youngest son of a Tubang prince, and his father was the first to surrender.


    "Snapped!"


    Mirza whipped out and hit a passerby who had already given way, because the passerby didn''t give way enough.


    Seeing the people fleeing in a hurry, Mirza couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Zheng Sen asked him to treat the common people kindly many times, Mirza believed that the majesty must be displayed at all times so that the common people can respect the governor.


    Because he is loyal enough, the governor has promised to take him to Nanjing when he returns to China, and recommended him to enter Jinling University. As long as you get your graduation certificate, you can serve as a senior native official in the Governor''s Palace when you return to Bangladesh.


    Traitorous for glory?


    Mirza and other Bengalis have no such concept at all.


    They have long been accustomed to being ruled by foreign races, so as long as their own interests are not violated, they are willing to submit to foreign races. If they can still get benefits, they are the most loyal lackeys, willing to do anything for alien rulers.


    Forty minutes later, the governor''s team came to the river.


    It used to be a swamp area where only a few fishermen lived. After the swamp was drained, it was specially used to resettle the Han people. At first, they were just merchants, and then gradually there were immigrants. Now the number of Han people is close to 2,000.


    The two thousand Han people are all merchants and craftsmen��hair shavers and shoe repairers are also considered craftsmen.


    In the future, there will definitely be Han Chinese farmers, and the farmland will be allocated. As for the original owner of the cultivated land, he could just kill them, and some lackeys would help them.


    Zheng Sen promoted a large number of foreign nobles and asked them to come to Dhaka to serve as officials. Instead, the local nobles in Dhaka were suppressed. The main conflict now has become a struggle between foreign nobles and local nobles.


    "The governor is here, the lady is here!"


    A Chinese guard shouted.


    Mirza, who led the army to clear the way, also shouted in bad Chinese: "The governor is here, the lady is here!"


    A group of Han merchants and craftsmen had already been waiting outside the Tianfei Temple, and at this moment they collectively bowed to the carriage. The Bengali people in the outer circle knelt down in unison. They were the workers who built the Tianfei Temple.


    Zheng Sen led Zhao Zhenfang out of the car, smiled and said, "Everyone is welcome."


    All the Han people received the gifts and stood up straight, but the Bengali people still knelt and prostrated themselves on the ground, not even daring to look directly at the governor.


    This set of etiquette was told to Zheng Sen by the previous governor of Chittagong when he handed over the work.


    In the entire Indian region in a broad sense, the hierarchy is strict, so don''t try to break it. On the contrary, it is necessary to make good use of it, so as to facilitate the rule, otherwise there will be chaos.


    When Zhao Zhenfang first came to Bangladesh, she was a little uncomfortable, but she gradually enjoyed it.


    Who doesn''t want to be a master?


    In the governor''s mansion, Zhao Zhenfang has more than 30 servants, dedicated to serving her daily life.


    It doesn��t cost much to raise servants, just take care of food and housing, but those servants will be very grateful if they are rewarded with some clothes and copper coins. Ordinary servants do not need to be paid at all, because that is the privilege of senior servants, and only servants who are promoted to management are paid.


    Of course, Zhao Zhenfang is kind-hearted and often helps the poor, especially beggars on the street. When she saw a beggar, she always thought of her childhood experience.


    Derived from the tradition of giving in Hinduism, Zhao Zhenfang''s act of giving is more noble. This is in line with local customs and teachings, so the Bengali people respect Zhao Zhenfang more than Zheng Sen, and believe that the governor''s wife is the reincarnation of a certain god.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Not gunfire, but firecrackers.


    It is not only to welcome the governor and his wife, but also to celebrate the completion of the Tianfei Temple.


    The construction of the Tianfei Temple outside Dhaka did not cause any storms. The main religious contradiction here is the contradiction between the majority of believers and the minority of Hindus, and the contradiction between local sects and foreign Sufi sects.


    Zheng Sen implements the policy of religious freedom, but in fact, he has a poisonous scheme, which has caused various sects to be beaten to death.


    A middle-aged Taoist priest, with several apprentices, welcomed Zheng Sen and Zhao Zhenfang into the Tianfei Temple.


    "Qin Daoist, the Tianfei Temple is a bit shabby, and there are not many Taoist priests in the temple." Zheng Sen joked.


    Qin Daoist said: "Sincerity leads to spirituality, regardless of the size of the temple."


    Zheng Sen suddenly asked: "How is the missionary work going?"


    Taoist Qin shook his head and smiled wryly: "The poor Taoist finally learned to speak the local dialect, but there are no locals who are willing to join the religion."


    "Don''t worry, take your time," Zheng Sen said, "Make use of the strengths of your Taoism, don''t worry about the low-level civilians, and see if you can absorb the local nobles and wealthy businessmen."


    While speaking, he had already reached the main hall.


    Zhao Zhenfang knelt down and prayed facing Mazu, begging Mazu to send her grandson. Her second son gave birth to four children in a row, all of whom were daughters, and she had made up her mind to adopt one from her eldest son.


    In some areas, Mazu also works part-time to deliver children...


    A fast boat came up the river, and a messenger went to the Governor''s Mansion in the city, and then rode to the Tianfei Temple.


    "Governor, the court has urgent orders!"


    Zheng Sen opened the seal and took a look, but he was asked to transfer troops.


    The imperial court is preparing to take Ceylon and drive the Netherlands out of Asia. The governor of Bengal must summon 10,000 native soldiers and send them to Ceylon next year as cannon fodder. King Jin in South India also received an order to send 3,000 troops next year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： [Extra 4]

    Chapter 1074 [Extra 4]


    China''s conquest of the Netherlands went very smoothly. In addition to the fortress offensive and defensive battles, a series of field battles were also carried out in the early stage.


    The Chinese servant army from South India and Bangladesh faced the Dutch servant army on the island of Ceylon. The total strength of the two sides reached 50,000 in several battles.


    Before the official siege of the fortress, the total number of casualties on both sides was nearly 10,000. Among them, the Datong Army had 18 casualties (none of which were due to combat reductions), 15 Dutch soldiers were killed, and more than 60 were lightly or severely wounded. The rest of the casualties came from the servants of both sides.


    The tragic failure of the field battle caused the Dutch colonists to lose their fighting spirit.


    Coupled with the economic depression in the Netherlands, it is impossible to receive any reinforcements, and the governor actually ordered the surrender directly. Moreover, only one request was made, that is, to ensure the safety of Dutch ships and personnel and allow them all to return home by ship.


    In this regard, the tentacles of the Dutch East India Company can only extend as far as Cape Town, a colony along the coast of East Africa, which is either captured by Oman or invaded by Portugal.


    The news of the victory was sent back to India, King Jin''s prestige in South India increased greatly, and all the states ordered envoys to send congratulatory gifts. Zheng Sen was also tougher in Bengal, the princes of the Tubang were more obedient, and the nobles were proud of being able to speak Chinese.


    "General system, there is news from the west that Aurangzeb has won a big victory."


    The person who spoke was Wu Liangfu, the **** who killed Dayuer.


    After this old man was transferred back to Nanjing, he worked in Honglu Temple for several years, and now serves as the deputy governor of Bangladesh, a genuine fourth-rank official of the imperial court.


    Zheng Sen asked: "When did it happen?"


    Wu Liangfu said: "When the imperial army was conquering Ceylon, the Mughals were also conquering Afghanistan. Emperor Aurangzeb personally conquered, and the independent Afghan chiefs were all suppressed by the Mughal army. It is said that the Mughals also There was a famous general named Amir Khan, who was invincible when he conquered Afghanistan. When Aurangzeb withdrew his troops, he appointed Amir Khan as the governor of Afghanistan."


    Zheng Sen thought: "The rebellion in Afghanistan has been quelled, and Persia is governed by a foolish king. This means that the western border of the Mughals is completely stable. With Aurangzeb''s militaristic temperament, there will definitely be wars in the future, or the Deccans will go south. country, or come east and attack us, Bangladesh."


    Wu Liangfu said: "The Deccan countries have many plateaus and mountains, and it is more difficult for the Mughals to march. If they come to attack us, they can go directly down the river. Putting aside other things, only in terms of military affairs, Aurangzeb definitely Send troops to Bangladesh first."


    "Tell me, does Aurangzeb really dare to touch the tiger''s whiskers of the Celestial Dynasty?" Zheng Sen asked.


    Wu Liangfu analyzed: "This man is cruel, cunning and self-willed. Now that he has pacified Afghanistan, he must be even more arrogant. The Bengal area is a big granary. The Mughals have been suffering from famine for several years. Aurangzeb may have already set his sights on the food in Bangladesh."


    Zheng Sen said: "If we don''t ask for troops from the country, we can prevent it by ourselves, but it will be somewhat dangerous after all. We have to use tactics!"


    The Mughal emperor Aurangzeb, this person has a simple and complex personality.


    He has brains, even cunning.


    But very reckless, never compromise, never reconcile, lack of political wisdom. Especially after becoming emperor, everything is resolved by force and power, and the ancestors'' policy of marriage and religious freedom is completely abandoned.


    Many tribes in Afghanistan were forced to rebel, and Rajasthan��s maharajas were eager to rebel. The reason is simple. As the emperor, Aurangzeb actually forcibly intervened in the succession of Rajasthan''s maharajas. This approach made the Tubang princes both terrified and angry. They would rather be colonized and ruled by foreign races than accept the emperor pinching their own lifeblood.


    To be honest, if Aurangzeb were the emperor of China, he would probably be liked by many history fans. True temperament, iron-blooded, uncompromising, just tough, and occasionally behaves affectionately.


    The emperor''s first love turned out to be a slave girl from his uncle''s family.


    With the honorable status of a prince, he openly falls in love with a female slave, which can be made into a costume romance drama.


    When he was young, because of a complaint from his father, he did not enter the palace for seven months. He was very stubborn, and just wanted to take a gamble. When his temper got up, ten cows would not be able to pull back.


    At this moment, Aurangzeb has completely pacified the west, and he faces four choices next:


    First, go south to conquer the rebel Sivaji;


    Second, go south to conquer the disobedient Bijapur country;


    Third, go south to conquer the tough country of Golkonda;


    Fourth, go east to conquer the Governor-General of Bangladesh where Zheng Sen is located.


    Ministers have suggested to attack Sivaji first. Because this is a force created by the insurgents, the foundation is still shallow, and in terms of terrain, marching is not very difficult.


    Aurangzeb said: "If you want to fight, fight Bengal. It is the lost land of the empire. Moreover, there is inexhaustible food there, and there are countless merchants and craftsmen there. The benefits of seizing Bengal are comparable to pacifying ten Siwas." lucky!"


    Kuri Khan, the Minister of Fa Xiao and the best friend, advised: "Your Majesty, Bangladesh is occupied by China, and I am afraid it will not be easy to deal with. Even if we succeed in the early stage and successfully drive out the Chinese governor, but anger the Chinese emperor, the Chinese army will make a comeback. At that time, there will be endless wars. And when we send troops to the south, no matter which target we attack, there will be no such troubles.��


    "What do you know?"


    Aurangzeb sneered: "The emperor of China has great ambitions, and he is willing to only occupy Bangladesh? We must take advantage of China''s unstable foothold in Bangladesh and mobilize the whole country to conquer and drive the Chinese out completely. Otherwise, the land China has embezzled will be destroyed. More and more. At that time, it will not be us conquering Bangladesh, but the Chinese army in Bangladesh will attack us!"


    Kuri Khan asked: "How much troops does His Majesty plan to send?"


    Aurangzeb said: "Amir Khan is the governor of Afghanistan. I am very relieved. I only need to keep a small amount of troops. When the envoy went to Persia, he said that I wanted to marry, and the Mughal prince asked to marry the Persian princess. Persians Busy arranging marriages so they don''t come to invade the border."


    "The envoy will contact Sivaji again and say that I recognize him as the founding of the country. Put more harsh conditions, and talk for as long as you can. Sivaji wants to be recognized in his dreams, and he will not come to harass the border during the negotiation."


    "Send the emissary to Bijapur again, and say that I promise to help him suppress Sivaji. Most of Sivaji''s territory comes from the country of Bijapur. Let Bijapur and Sivaji fight each other, and everyone will smoke Attack the borders of the empire without sending troops."


    "Send the envoy to Golconda again, and say that I want to cease fighting with them. I secretly contacted the princes of the country in Golconda and promised to fund their rebellion. The bigger the rebellion, the better."


    "In this way, there will be no danger at all the borders. Only a small number of troops will be left to garrison, and the rest of the army will be dispatched to attack Bangladesh. China is very strong. I plan to send 200,000 troops to take back Bangladesh in one go!"


    Kuri Khan swallowed his saliva: "Your Majesty, if you send 200,000 troops, the empire may not have enough food."


    Aurangzeb said: "There will always be a way, no matter how hard it is for nobles and civilians everywhere. I appoint you as an imperial envoy to be responsible for urging food throughout the country. In addition, it is time to prepare warships and fight along the Ganges River. past."


    The changes in the Mughal Empire were quickly discovered by Zheng Sen and Wu Liangfu.


    Wu Liangfu personally acted as a diplomatic envoy, leading people to lobby the major forces.


    First go to Golkonda to tell the interests, that is, after the Mughals seized Bengal, the next target must be Golkonda.


    At this moment, Golconda is in a difficult situation. It has been fighting with the Mughals all year round in the north, and has territorial disputes with the emerging Jin state in the south. Faced with Wu Liangfu''s "goodwill", the Sultan of the country asked for 500 flintlock guns. As long as Zheng Sen fulfilled his promise, he promised to send troops to stab the Mughals.


    After bargaining, Wu Liangfu was willing to provide 200 flintlock guns, as well as exquisite silk and porcelain, in exchange for the Golkonda country sending troops at critical times.


    Wu Liangfu did not go to the country of Bijapur. This country is so cowardly that it dare not take the initiative to attack the Mughals.


    Wu Liangfu went directly to contact Sivaji, and he told the insurgent: "The great insurgent Sivaji, your bravery, even the emperor of China knows. The Mughal emperor regards you as the greatest threat, as long as you He captured Bengal, and the next target must be you. Next year, or the year after, the Mughals will definitely attack Bengal. By that time, the Mughals will be empty of troops in the rear, and you can take the opportunity to expand your territory.��


    Sivaji said with a smile: "Last month, I just received the envoys of Aurangzeb, and they are willing to admit that I have established an independent country."


    "Your Excellency is a smart person and will not make the same mistake twice." Wu Liangfu said.


    Sivaji was once ordered by the Mughals. Not only was he almost killed, but he also lost more than 90% of his territory. He escaped back to his old den relying on tricks and bravery, and of course he would no longer believe in Aurangzeb''s lies.


    Sivaji said: "If you want me to cooperate in dispatching troops, what benefits can I get?"


    Wu Liangfu said: "1,000 sets of armor and 300 muskets. Don''t be too small, Your Excellency. The armor is the standard of the Chinese army, not the kind that Han merchants sell to you."


    Sivaji was very generous: "Okay, as long as the armor and muskets are delivered, I can send troops at any time!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Liangfu sent his Indian deputy, disguised as a merchant, to cross the Mughal territory to Rajput.


    The Rajputs live a semi-nomadic life, which is the main source of Mawari horses and the main source of Mughal cavalry.


    The Mughal emperors married the Rajput princes for several successive emperors, similar to the marriage between the Manchu and Qing royal families and Mongolian princes, in order to gain the support of the Rajputs and the source of cavalry.


    But after Aurangzeb became emperor, he had already fallen out with the Rajputs.


    The Rajput princes rebelled and have been in a semi-independent state, and Aurangzeb was powerless to suppress it. This is like, the entire Mongolia region is rebelling against the Qing court. Not only can it not be suppressed, but the court''s cavalry is also getting more and more straddled.


    Wu Liangfu''s deputy made a promise that as long as the Rajputs captured Gujarat, the Datong Navy would immediately cooperate to occupy the port. At that time, the Rajput cavalry will cross the land, and the Datong Navy will help them consolidate the coast and jointly resist the counterattack of the Mughal army.


    As long as it has a firm foothold, Chinese goods will continue to be shipped in and sold to Rajputs to improve their lives. And Rajput war horses can also be sold to China for a good price.


    The two sides hit it off because the Rajputs had a hard time.


    After their independence, the territory was surrounded by Mughals. Although the Mughal army was unable to suppress it, it was able to impose economic sanctions on it and kept lowering the price of war horses. The war horses could not be sold at a good price, and the prices of daily necessities soared, which made the semi-nomadic people extremely uncomfortable.


    Wu Liangfu''s deputy continued to go north and got in touch with the Sikh leaders. The Sikhs didn''t want anything and agreed to cooperate in making troubles.


    The main thing is Aurangzeb''s religious high-pressure policy, which has already aroused dissatisfaction among Sikhs. Even if there were no Chinese envoys to join forces, the Sikhs would still make trouble, and even dig up the graves of the Mughal royal family.


    The deputy continued to go north, and then went to connect the various tribes in Afghanistan.


    Wu Liangfu himself went directly to Persia by boat, and encouraged Persia to take the opportunity to send troops to the Markland area.


    ��


    Two years later, the Great War broke out.


    Counting the civilian husbands and craftsmen, the Mughals sent 250,000 troops, and Emperor Aurangzeb personally marched.


    On the Chinese side, there are only 2,000 Datong Army soldiers, 600 Datong Navy soldiers, and 1,000 Han militiamen temporarily recruited. In addition, there are 30,000 Bangladeshi servants and a number of civilian husbands.


    At the beginning of the war, the Mughal army was victorious, and more than 8,000 Bangladeshi servants surrendered.


    Zheng Sen abandoned the cities along the Ganges and retreated to Dhaka, defending the city where the Governor''s Mansion is located. In the Bodo River Basin in the lower reaches of the Ganges, due to serious sedimentation, large ships are easily stranded, and the Datong Navy cannot enter at all. We can only send naval soldiers to Dhaka by boat to help Zheng Sen defend the city.


    In this series of actions, more than 10,000 servants surrendered.


    The Tubang princes who were previously loyal to Zheng Sen changed their course and withdrew one after another, declaring their allegiance to Aurangzeb.


    At this time, Aurangzeb received news from the rear.


    The rebel Sivaji took the lead and sent troops to attack the southwestern Mughal territory. Due to the shortage of troops and the response of local nobles, Sivaji''s army was invincible.


    At this time, it was too late to return aid, and Aurangze sent an envoy to Bigapur. Not only officially recognized Bijapur''s independent status, but also promised to marry Bijapur. The Sultan of Bijapur immediately sent troops to poke Sivaji��s chrysanthemum��more than half of Sivaji��s territory belonged to Bijapur��s inherent land. The Sultan wanted to take the opportunity to regain the lost land.


    Sivaji had no choice but to divide his troops and return to aid. Some troops were stationed in the newly occupied territory, and the real elite went back to fight Bijapur.


    As for the Sultan of Golkonda, he received the gift from the Chinese envoy, but he didn''t say anything at this time. Because there was a rebellion in his country, he was busy suppressing the rebels, and he didn''t have the energy to find trouble with Mughal. Because the rebels were expelled, they fled south to the state of Jin, and the king of Jin was also involved, and South India was smashed into a pot of porridge.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    Because Sivaji captured a lot of territory in the north, the Rajputs took the opportunity to make trouble. They belonged to the whole cavalry team and were unable to attack the city, but they plundered all the way around the city and wanted to go south to join forces with Sivaji.


    The Datong Navy is also cooperating, and even dispatched with the Portuguese Navy to capture the coastal port of Gujarat, and set aside two port cities to provide the Rajput cavalry with rest and supplies.


    The foolish king of Persia broke his promise and did not help China send troops.


    The group of short-sighted Persian monarchs were actually busy marrying Mughals, completely ignorant of taking the opportunity to expand.


    It was the Sikhs, who were the weakest, who set off a Sikh uprising in the northwest of Mughal, and even held high the banner of "taking Delhi" along the way, attracting a large number of Hindus to join them (in another time and space, the Hindus even broke out in an uprising in Delhi ).


    Further north, China''s Dawan Governor led cavalry, took the Bukhara vassal army, and a small number of Kazakh cavalry, and went straight to Afghanistan.


    The ministries of Afghanistan that were suppressed after independence, saw China leading troops to kill them, and they all cooperated in response. The Mughal garrison in Afghanistan was forced to retreat to a few big cities, and the rest of the territory was controlled by the Chinese army and Afghan tribes.


    Immediately afterwards, the Afghan assassins gave up their lives to stab the governor Amir Khan into serious injuries.


    Dawan Duhu dispatched a small number of elites, even crossed the Khyber Pass, headed towards the core of the Mughal Empire, and attacked the city together with the Sikhs. The conquered cities were all handed over to the Sikhs to rule, and the Datong Army only needed food and some gold and silver.


    Dhaka, Zheng Sen defended the city for half a year.


    Except for the coastal ports and Dhaka, all other sites in Bangladesh were captured by Aurangzeb. But Aurangzeb, who holds a heavy army, can''t take Dhaka alive, let alone attack coastal ports.


    The war is at a stalemate, and we can only continue to delay time.


    Zheng Sen''s grain storage can last at least one year. But Aurangzeb''s army is almost finished with food and grass, and there are only two or three months of rations left.


    Aurangzeb asked the minister to continue to collect grain. Due to the urgent urging, Hindu landlord uprisings broke out in several areas along the Ganges.


    In desperation, Aurangzeb took the initiative to seek peace talks.


    The previous peace talks all collapsed because Zheng Sen opened his mouth and wanted Aurangzeb to cede land and pay compensation.


    Finally, Zheng Sen figured out Aurangzeb''s bottom line: this Mughal emperor can talk about anything, just don''t want him to cede land.


    The negotiation results are as follows:


    First, the Mughals recognized China''s rule over Bangladesh, and the territories of both sides remained in the pre-war situation.


    Second, the Mughals provoked the war without authorization and compensated China for all losses.


    Third, if the Mughals are unable to pay compensation, they will hand over some commercial ports in the middle and lower reaches of the Ganges to Chinese officials for management. That is to say, Chinese officials obtained part of the Mughal tariff rights and deducted war reparations from the tariffs.


    Fourth, Chinese merchants obtained commercial privileges in the Mughal Empire.


    Fifth, Chinese troops must withdraw from Mughals (including Afghanistan), and promise not to support Afghan tribal and Sikh rebellions.


    Sixth, China must not interfere in the war between the Mughals and the rebel Sivaji, and must not provide port sanctuary to the Rajput rebels. However, Chinese merchants can trade with the Rajputs, and the Mughal officials along the way are not allowed to stop and impose additional taxes.


    Apart from engaging in diplomatic ties, Zheng Sen hardly fought any serious battles. He just defended the governor''s city for more than half a year, forcing Aurangzeb to sign an unequal treaty.


    After the treaty was signed, Zheng Sen did two more things.


    The first thing is to clean up the interior, and give preferential treatment and rewards to the most loyal group of princes. Every prince can choose a son, send him to study abroad in Nanjing, and help these princes apply for the title of "baron" (a special colonial title).


    At the same time, it is not necessary to kill all the princes who surrendered first. Anyway, some local power in their hands must be handed over.


    The second thing is to impose comprehensive economic sanctions on the country of Bigapur, which helped the Mughals in the war, and increase the tax rate on commodities traded with the country.


    The war ended, the Mughal emperor lost his prestige, and for the next few years, he was busy quelling domestic rebellions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： [Extra 5]

    Chapter 1075 [Extra Five]


    In the Mughal Empire, uprisings and rebellions took place in turn, and Emperor Aurangzeb was powerless to suppress them.


    More than 200,000 troops went to Bangladesh, consuming all the money and food of the empire.


    Historically, in order to raise military expenses, Aurangzeb had to hand over the coastal ports to the British. Now that China is colonizing the lower reaches of the Ganges, how can it be possible for Aurangzeb to get a piece of the pie? The finances of the Mughal Empire would only get worse.


    As a last resort, Aurangzeb implemented the policy that caused the empire to fall apart twenty years earlier than in history��decentralization of power to the governor!


    To put it bluntly, it is a script at the end of the Han Dynasty, asking Zhou Mu and Hao Qiang to destroy the Yellow Turban Army.


    The governor is the shepherd of the state, and the prince of the country is the tyrant. They gain more power instantly. Of course, the effect was immediate, and the small-scale uprisings in various places were quickly extinguished. The large-scale uprising is also gradually declining, and it is only a matter of time before it is completely suppressed.


    So, Aurangzeb began to take power again.


    How can I get it back?


    It directly led to two evil consequences: first, the governor and the princes of the Tubang became more dissatisfied with the emperor;


    It was in this situation that the rebel Sivaji declared statehood.


    He set his capital in Rajgarh and called himself "Chatrapati" (independent king). 96 Maratha tribes (Hinduism), all declared allegiance, and all pagan lords were expelled.


    At the same time, the taxes of landlords and farmers were directly reduced by two-thirds by Sivaji.


    This can no longer be described as light and thin, and the finances must not be able to handle it. The emerging Maratha Kingdom''s main source of income was protection fees collected from the Mughals. The surrounding Mughal governors and princes had to give money and food every year, so Sivaji would not send troops to attack.


    Those governors and princes would rather pay protection fees to neighboring countries than emperor Aurangzeb to intervene.


    Even, the two parties cooperated in acting.


    Once the emperor intervened in local affairs, the governor said that Sivaji was coming, and then started to fight in a similar manner, and asked the central government for more power by the way.


    Of course Aurangzeb understood what was going on, he had to improve his prestige. Therefore, the national army was conscripted again to wipe out the Golkonda country in the south, and the reason for declaring war was still the undeniable "sectarian war".


    The country of Golkonda, which had been strong for two hundred years, was destroyed by Aurangzeb in one battle!


    Aurangzeb''s emperor''s prestige reached its peak. Immediately, the country ushered in a larger wave of uprisings, because the landlord class was really unable to hold on, and the war funds were all on them.


    The maharajas of the neighboring states of Bangladesh even flirted with Zheng Sen, hoping to take refuge in China collectively and break away from the rule of the Mughal Empire.


    The merchants of the Mughal Empire were even worse. Under the emperor''s heavy taxation and the dumping of Chinese goods, the industry and commerce in the Ganges River Basin have been destroyed. In particular, the Indian cotton textile industry has been completely ruined and has become China''s raw material market and commodity dumping place.


    ��


    Dhaka.


    The new Bangladesh Governor Xia Wanchun is handing over work to Zheng Sen.


    In history, Xia Wanchun fought against the Qing Dynasty at the age of fourteen and died at the age of sixteen. Facing Hong Chengchou''s personal persuasion to surrender, Hong Chengchou was rendered speechless with irony, and finally died under the butcher''s knife of the Qing army.


    "The Mughals today are like the situation at the end of the Han Dynasty," Zheng Sen said. "The emperor is still very authoritative, and the state shepherds of all parties are also loyal to the court, but they have long ignored the emperor in private. Don''t directly talk to the emperor. The Mughal emperor is in conflict, your Excellency''s top priority is to do three things."


    Xia Wanchun cupped his hands and said, "Please enlighten me, sir."


    Zheng Sen said: "First, encourage Han Chinese to immigrate; second, win over and control the princes of the Tubang; third, infiltrate the Mughals through merchants."


    Xia Wanchun continued to ask for details, and Zheng Sen said everything he could.


    After the work handover was completed, Zheng Sen left with Zhao Zhenfang. When he was governor, he didn''t search deliberately, but the silver filial piety of the Bengalis still amounted to tens of thousands of taels. As long as this kind of gray income is not excessive, the Nanjing court will not investigate and question the crime.


    Xia Wanchun led his bodyguards to inspect the whole city. Wherever the governor''s carriage passed, the Bengali people prostrated and knelt down.


    A few days later, some nobles sent servants, and some even wanted to marry Xia Wanchun.


    Xia Wanchun accepted some servants and declined the marriage. There was another Tubang prince who sent his own daughter to be Xia Wanchun''s concubine with a dowry worth thousands of taels of silver.


    Because he didn''t understand the situation, Xia Wanchun didn''t dare to accept it for the time being, and had to straighten out various local relationships.


    Just then, a cheater came from Bangladesh.


    ��


    The Fei family slaves who used to have a good relationship with Zhao Han have developed well in the new dynasty.


    For example, "Jiu Po" doesn''t have much skill, but because he can write and count, he began to work as an official when the Datong Army recovered Qianshan. When he retired due to illness, "Jiu Po" had already reached the magistrate, and had more than ten children and grandchildren under his knees.


    It''s a pity that the family management is not good, the "wine soul" died of illness on the front foot, and the children and grandchildren competed for the family property on the back foot.


    Fei Wenwei is one of the grandsons of "Jiu Po", his grades were too poor and he did not get a high school diploma. He was sent to the Naval Academy due to the relationship between layers of trust, and was expelled for repeated violations of discipline.


    After that, he completely let go of himself and hang out with a bunch of powerful people.


    A few years ago, his father also died of illness, and Fei Wenwei successfully inherited the family property. He was proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and within a few years he lost all his floating wealth, leaving only fixed assets such as shops and mines. He was eager to turn over, so he was fooled into speculating in stocks, and even mortgaged his shop to the bank.


    In the end, the old mother was so angry that he was half dead, and the two brothers took him to court.


    Fei Wenwei had no choice but to leave his hometown, and the remaining poor family property was divided by his two brothers, and the old mother was also handed over to the brothers to take care of.


    After spending a year in Coconut City, relying on cheating food and drink, Fei Wenwei did not starve to death. I heard that Bangladesh is easier to mess with, so I came here by boat again, and everyone said that my grandfather was the emperor''s child.


    Even when Zheng Sen and his wife left Dhaka, Fei Wenwei met with their tails.


    "Ma''am, there is a son of the Han family who wants to see him desperately, claiming to be the queen of an old friend."


    "Bring him here."


    Zhao Zhenfang saw Fei Wenwei, and asked with some doubts: "Which old person are you after?"


    Fei Wenwei knelt down when they met, and asked, "Auntie, do you still remember Jiu Po?"


    Zhao Zhenfang was pleasantly surprised: "But brother Jiu Po ??of the Fei family? I haven''t seen him for thirty years."


    Fei Wenwei said: "That is my grandfather. My grandfather often mentioned my aunt when he was alive, saying that my aunt had a very good relationship with my grandfather when he was in E Lake. Even when my grandfather was dying, he still remembered the benefits of my aunt..."


    As he spoke, Fei Wenwei showed a sad expression.


    Zhao Zhenfang sighed and said, "It''s really sad that the old man is gone. Come here and let me take a closer look."


    Fei Wenwei hurried over.


    Zhao Zhenfang looked carefully, and found that the young man in front of him did have the appearance of a "soul of alcohol", so she asked, "Why did you come to Bangladesh?"


    Fei Wenwei half-truth said: "My grandfather died of illness, and several uncles fought over the family property. My father didn''t like to fight with others, and got a little property. Later, he lost money in business. He was so angry that he couldn''t afford it. I just wanted to In a fight, I didn��t continue to study in middle school, and used the rest of my family��s money to start a business. But...but I was young and ignorant, and I was deceived by people in business, so I had to entrust my mother to my younger brother to take care of me, and went to sea to earn some wages.��


    This fellow cheats for a living all the year round, and even deceived Zhao Zhenfang.


    Zhao Zhenfang felt pity, and thought of the love of her old friend, so she said: "You can follow me back to China, and I will find you a decent businessman."


    Fei Wenwei straightened his back: "A man should be self-reliant. I really appreciate my aunt''s kindness, but don''t pity me. I am here in Bangladesh, and I will definitely be able to make a career!"


    Zhao Zhenfang nodded approvingly: "But he is ambitious. If you want to start a business, then I will offer you 500 taels of silver, which is regarded as a share in your business company."


    "Thank you, aunt, for your trust!" Fei Wenwei was overjoyed.


    At that moment, Zhao Zhenfang took 500 taels of silver and wrote a handwritten letter, recommending him to the new governor Xia Wanchun. He even assigned some of the confidant servants who were going to take back to the country to be Fei Wenwei''s followers.


    Fei Wenwei behaved extremely filial, always following Zheng Sen and Zhao Zhenfang, serving them wholeheartedly until boarding the ship.


    Next, Fei Wenwei took a few Bengali servants to see Governor Xia Wanchun with the letter from the eldest princess.


    Xia Wanchun had no doubts about him, and immediately wanted Fei Wenwei to be a minor colonial official��the governor had the right to promote native officials and a few Han officials.


    Fei Wenwei didn''t agree or refuse, but said that he didn''t want to stay in Dhaka to enjoy it, and went to a further colony to educate and manage the aborigines for the imperial court.


    Xia Wanchun admired this a lot, and praised Fei Wenwei for his ambition, so he asked him to be Rajshahi''s liaison adjutant.


    Rajshahi is a large city on the lower reaches of the Ganges, on the western border of Bangladesh.


    The so-called liaison officer is to convey the governor''s decree and at the same time be responsible for monitoring the local princes.


    Fei Wenwei arrived in Rajshahi in a hurry, and ran to report to the driver''s boss. While drinking, he revealed that his grandfather was a child of the emperor. The boss was dealt with, and he was very respectful, and then the guy went to the Tubang prince to play the autumn wind.


    In just half a year, all the Bengali nobles in Rajshahi knew that Fei Wenwei and the Chinese royal family were family friends.


    This guy is not corrupt, and can even be called clean.


    However, he took advantage of the local nobles for nothing, and even married four wives in one go, all of whom were beautiful daughters of Tubang princes, and each wife brought a large amount of dowry.


    Those princes who sent their daughters also felt that they had taken advantage of it, and they boasted that they were relatives to the Chinese nobles whenever they met.


    Immediately, Fei Wenwei became a big landlord again.


    Some lands belonged to the dowry, and some lands were taken by force. Those Tubang princes took the initiative to help him occupy the land, and by the way, they also got a share of the pie.


    In just three years, Fei Wenwei had wives and concubines, slaves everywhere, and more than 2,000 acres of fertile land.


    Wealth and nobility do not return home, just like brocade clothes walking at night.


    He first resigned from his position as a liaison adjutant, handed over the management of the property to his confidant servants, and then returned to China by boat with his wives and concubines, where he wore silk and satin to show off at his hometown in Qianshan.


    Coincidentally, I met Fei Yinghuan and his wife who had returned to their hometown for retirement.


    (Dad, mom, wife, the three big bosses in the family are all positive, and it is estimated that Lao Wang will only be in these two days. Take care of your health.)


    (Recommend a book "I Invented at Hogwarts", if you like this kind of novel, you can read it.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： [Extra 6]

    Chapter 1076 [Special episode 6]


    A fleet of ships docked in Shanghai. Before unloading, the passengers on the ship went ashore first.


    There are no pure passenger ships today, and if you want to travel overseas, you must take a cargo ship along the way.


    There are some passengers who are very arrogant on this trip, and the sedan chairs are waiting at the cabin door before they show up. Then he came to the deck in a sedan chair, and even when he disembarked, he sat in the sedan chair all the time.


    At the forefront of the entire team are four servants holding machetes, followed by four servants holding long sticks. These eight servants are all wrapped in turbans, only the difference between long robes and short robes, and the caste should be similar.


    Later, a servant was also wrapped in a turban, holding a water jug ??in his hand, and his status was higher in terms of clothing patterns.


    Beside this person, there are several servants, both men and women, all holding daily necessities, obviously responsible for daily life.


    Immediately there was a big sedan chair carried by four people, whose shape was very different from Chinese sedan chairs. It has a long, curved dome, and a metal frame covered with curtains. The owner is lying on his side in a sedan chair, with a layer of soft velvet underneath.


    Velvet, also known as Zhangrong, is originally produced in Fujian. It is very expensive in China, and the price of trafficking it to South Asia is very outrageous.


    The four bearers, of lower caste, are not qualified to wear headscarves, and they have no robes on their bodies, only wearing short clothes and shorts.


    Behind this long sedan chair, there are two short sedan chairs, each with a female family member sitting there.


    Further back, there are several servants, all wrapped in turbans and carrying long sticks.


    With such ostentation, walking on the pier, it immediately attracted a burst of sideways glances. It''s not that there are more ostentatious ones, but when disembarking, they always sit in sedan chairs, which is the first time in Shanghai Port-they are not afraid that the bearers will stumble and step on the air, and people and sedan chairs will fall into the sea.


    Of course, Fei Wenwei, a prostitute, has returned to China. The two female relatives in the sedan chair are his third wife and fourth wife.


    As for the first and second wives, they are staying in Bangladesh to give birth because they are already pregnant.


    While walking, the team suddenly stopped.


    Fei Wenwei lay on the long sedan chair and asked, "Why don''t you leave?"


    The leader of the servants holding the kettle hurried to the side of the sedan chair: "Master, we don''t know the way."


    "Forehead��"


    Fei Wenwei pretended to encounter an accident, his expression was a little embarrassed, so he could only say: "Go to the right."


    A group of people came to the inn. Before getting off the sedan chair, there were servants laying blankets on the ground.


    Fei Wenwei stepped on the carpet, stepped into the door of the inn, and said to the innkeeper, "A few rooms, and then help me buy a boat ticket to Hukou."


    "okay!"


    Seeing the big customers coming, the big shopkeeper stepped forward to greet them in person.


    The shopkeeper asked: "Can the guest officer bring the deed?"


    Fei Wenwei took out a copy of his household registration to register, pointed behind him and said: "These are my family members, and they have no domestic guides."


    The big shopkeeper wrote down the situation according to the rules, and said while writing: "It turns out that you are a nobleman who does overseas business, disrespect, disrespect!"


    "It''s easy to say." Fei Wenwei smiled while shaking his folding fan.


    The two wives also came to Fei Wenwei''s side. Their fair-skinned and beautiful exotic styles made the shop assistant next to him a little distracted.


    The shopkeeper asked: "The honorable guest''s surname is Fei, and he is going to Jiangxi, but is he from the Fei clan?"


    Fei Wenwei bragged about his identity: "That''s right, and it''s not. My grandfather and His Majesty were servants in the Fei family, and they lived in the same courtyard for several years. Your Majesty raised troops, and our ancestors also served as dragons."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly bowed to see him: "It turns out that he is the son of Fei Ge''s hometown."


    Fei Wenwei shook his head and laughed: "No, no. My grandfather and Mr. Fei Ge are just childhood friends. But, speaking of chance with His Majesty, my grandfather met His Majesty earlier than Mr. Fei Ge. "


    Although he didn''t know who Fei Wenwei''s grandfather was, but once he said this, the shopkeeper already knew how powerful he was.


    The big shopkeeper asked: "Master, is he returning from a job report overseas? If you plan to play in Shanghai, I can send a buddy as a guide."


    "Forget it, I haven''t been home for many years, and now I just want to return home quickly," Fei Wenwei said, "I was only a small official in Bangladesh. Later, I also resigned from the official position and started a joint venture with His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess. We bought a property in Bangladesh, just 10,000 mu of fertile land and a few shops."


    "Great work!" The shopkeeper enviously said.


    Fei Wenwei took the opportunity to say to the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper: "The land of Bengal is far away in Tianzhu, and there are opportunities everywhere. If you have relatives who are down and out and are willing to go to sea to ask for a living, you can go there with me. Don''t say anything else, you can guarantee food and clothing. If you mix well, you can buy land property."


    Everyone didn''t believe it. Even if there was such a good thing, Fei Wenwei couldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Fei Wenwei said with a smile: "When I returned to China, Mr. Xia, the governor of Bangladesh, had a long talk with me. There were few Han people there, and he encouraged immigrants. He asked me to go back to China to promote more. You can also help promote it. If you are willing to go to Bangladesh Yes, after the Lantern Festival next year, I will wait for me here. I guarantee my grandfather��s reputation, as long as I live in Bangladesh, I will guarantee that I will have no worries about food and clothing. Those who don��t know how to farm will work in Bangladesh. Those who know how to farm will be given land directly by the governor! "


    As he spoke, Fei Wenwei said it loudly again, asking the diners in the hotel lobby to help promote it.


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, not only about immigration policy, but also about business opportunities in Bangladesh.


    Fei Wenwei bragged half-truthfully: "I might as well tell you that Bengal is a fertile land, and fertile land is everywhere. But most of the fertile land is in the hands of Tubang princes. The two governors, Zheng and Xia, although Some land has been confiscated, but there are not enough Han people to cultivate it. Now there is a shortage of people and no shortage of land. Thousands of immigrants have immigrated in the past few years.


    A merchant asked: "How to deal with the original foreign landlords?"


    Fei Wenwei said with a smile: "The landlords of the confiscated land have long been killed. Those Tubang princes actually helped the Mughal emperor fight and offended our Celestial Dynasty to death. There are not enough Han people to confiscate this land. It can be handed over to foreigners for farming. The governor is not at ease, and he can''t wait for the Han people to hurry over."


    "Will you be able to divide the fields when you go there?" the shop assistant asked.


    Fei Wenwei said: "In the first few years, it was regarded as tenant farming. After three years of cultivation, the Governor''s Mansion issued the land deed, and then paid a little more tax every year to redeem it."


    It turned out that the land was not given away for free, but the good land was bought in installments through tax payments.


    It seems that the conditions are more stringent, but everyone is more at ease, after all, there is no free lunch in the world.


    Some local people have already planned to go home and spread the news, so that the poor children in the village will form a group to go out to sea.


    From Shanghai to Hukou by boat, Fei Wenwei must promote it every time he docks. One is to pretend to brag about oneself, and the other is to fulfill Governor Xia Wanchun''s entrustment.


    He returned to his hometown in Qianshan, and will continue to promote.


    Immigrants from other states and counties can be resettled along the coast. As for the fellow villagers from Qianshan, Fei Wenwei will personally arrange to help them gain a firm foothold in their "turf".


    As the family business grows bigger and bigger, Fei Wenwei, who is a prostitute, becomes more and more guilty.


    Because he is in the border area of ??Bangladesh, where the Han population is negligible. In the event of a riot, the governor could not send troops to rescue him, and he might be chopped into pieces by the natives.


    It is necessary to organize more fellow villagers to go there and help them settle down so that they can help each other.


    Bringing two wives and twenty or thirty servants, Fei Wenwei swaggered back home.


    When he arrived in Hekou Town, Qianshan County, Fei Wenwei appeared in a sedan chair, which immediately caused a great commotion.


    After all, this guy is a prodigal son. He was penniless when he left his hometown, and he got rich again after a few years.


    Immediately, there was a boy who used to hang out together, who ran away from the shop in the town and made a close call: "Fifth Brother Fei, do you still remember me?"


    "Haha, You San, why don''t I remember?" Fei Wenwei laughed.


    You San flattered and said: "Fifth brother has done a great business, he is really promising, and I hope that fifth brother will support him in the future."


    Fei Wenwei said: "If you dare to go out to sea with me, I guarantee that you will eat well and drink spicy food."


    "Really?" You Sanxi was delighted.


    Fei Wenwei said: "If you go to four miles and eight villages, if you can attract 50 good families, we will go to Bangladesh together. Among other things, you will definitely get 500 mu of land. The rest of the good families will each have 100 mu of land. The land is nothing to worry about!"


    This guy is going to play a big game, and what he said is unreliable, but it''s not pure deceit!


    In Bangladesh, the Chamindar system is implemented.


    The entire area has about 25,000 villages, divided into more than 1,600 land tax areas.


    A large land tax area is in charge of collecting taxes by a big Chai Mingda. As long as the governor (formerly the emperor) pays the full amount of taxes, the rest of the taxes can be pocketed. Below the big Chaimindar, it is divided into several small Chaimindar and Tarukdar.


    Agricultural taxes are subcontracted layer by layer, and even the governor (or emperor) can''t figure out what''s going on below. Da Chai Mingda also didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chai Mingda.


    This kind of regional tax right can be inherited, bought or sold, or rewarded by the governor or prince.


    Even, it can be rented out temporarily.


    For example, some guys who took refuge in the Mughal emperor were deprived of the right to pay taxes by Zheng Sen. The tax-contracting rights in those areas were rented out by Zheng Sen to other princes of the country, who could take back the tax-contracting rights at any time.


    As for a certain piece of land, no one can figure out who it belongs to, because there is no title deed at all!


    Anyway, my grandfather and father are cultivating this land, so this land will be cultivated by me. In other words, my grandfather and father reclaimed the wasteland, so the right to cultivate this wasteland is mine. But in principle, farmers only have the right to cultivate, and the ownership of the land used to belong to the emperor, but now it belongs to the governor''s office.


    There is no land deed, no yellow book, and it is assumed that someone can cultivate a certain land.


    A small Chai Mingdaer is responsible for collecting the agricultural tax of one or several villages. They then hand over the agricultural tax to the bigger Chaiminda, and pay it layer by layer without interfering with each other.


    Historically, the British colonists were fooled, unable to know how many farmers and land they had mastered, and could only deal with some big Chamindars. They tried to implement a more advanced landlord ownership system, but failed. Then he forcibly collected the rights of Chaming Daer and auctioned off the right to cover taxes, but because the tax amount was too high, it could not be auctioned at all.


    Finally, the British capitulated.


    Fei Wenwei claimed that he had 10,000 mu of fertile land, but in fact he only had the right to tax the 10,000 mu of fertile land. And the method of obtaining it is extremely disgraceful, part of it comes from the dowry of the four wives, and part of it is obtained by cooperating with the four father-in-laws.


    He returned to China this time, intending to recruit hundreds of fellow villagers and lead them to seek more tax-contracting rights.


    If you can get the tax right from the governor on credit, then you can rely on credit. If it is not enough, then ask the governor to help you get a loan and buy it at a low price through buying and selling (the governor can cooperate with the tax increase to force some Chamindars to go bankrupt).


    Why did Governor Xia Wanchun cooperate?


    Of course, the tax subsidy system is too backward, it is inconvenient to manage population and land, and it is not convenient for the governor to squeeze the colonies.


    Zheng Sen and Xia Wanchun had discussed that the old system should be maintained in the face of the aborigines, and the landowners and self-cultivating peasants would be born through Han immigration.


    Fei Wenwei learned about the policy, and planned to drag his fellow countrymen over there, so that everyone would be Chai Mingdaer. Even ordinary farmers, as long as they follow him, they can get the tax right of 100 mu of land. Then through various means, cooperate with possible immigration, or reward native servants, transform the right to tax payment into land ownership, and finally become a landlord recognized by the Governor''s Mansion.


    As long as the land is not occupied indiscriminately, this practice will not arouse the dissatisfaction of the princes of the Tubang, but only encroach on the interests of the tax collectors and farmers. Even, you can join hands with the Tubang princes to get more benefits together.


    The premise is that you must have the strength to collect taxes!


    Currently Fei Wenwei is collecting taxes, relying on the support of the governor on the one hand, and on the other hand relying on the reputation of the four father-in-laws. This has reached the limit, and we must bring more fellow villagers to the past, so that each fellow villager can develop his strength, and only by uniting can we continue to grow.


    Fei Wenwei asked You San to help with publicity. The more people he recruited, the better. Even street hooligans who don��t know how to farm can be brought to Bangladesh as tax collectors.


    This guy returned to his house, and his mother and two brothers had already received news of his return.


    "Mother, I have tens of thousands of acres of fertile land overseas. Don''t be afraid of me coming back to fight for the family property," Fei Wenwei said with his head held high, and he roared awesomely when they met, "This is my wife and concubine and my servant, and there are two wives and concubines. I''m already pregnant, so I couldn''t bear to travel and didn''t bring it back. I, Fei Lao Wu, am not a prodigal son, I started from scratch overseas and became a master!"


    The mother and the two younger brothers looked at each other when they saw the battle.


    At this moment, the clerk of the Fei family''s store in Ehu Town quickly ran and said, "Ma''am, the old man and the old lady have returned home!"


    The old man is Fei Yinghuan, whose title was elevated to Duke.


    Of course, Fei Yinghuan''s Duke is an honorary title, after all his son Fei Ruhe is already a prince. After Fei Yinghuan''s death, the second son can inherit his original Marquis.


    Hearing that Fei Yinghuan returned home with his wife for the elderly, everyone rushed to greet him, even ordinary farmers went to pay their respects.


    Fei Wenwei, who was going to pretend to be aggressive, was suddenly interrupted.


    He said to his Bengali wife and servants: "Put down the sedan chair quickly, and go with me to see the Lord!"


    (The whole family is positive, and Lao Wang seems to be positive too. But there is no fever, but a low temperature for several days in a row, and the body temperature is often below 36 degrees. Except for fatigue and lethargy, there are no other symptoms. Moreover, the allergic rhinitis has been inexplicably cured for the most part. Everyone, take defensive measures, and try to stay as late as possible if you can.)


    (end of this chapter)